《The Hardest Opening System in History》


 Chapter 1

    Jinzhou should be the most beautiful and gentle place in summer, far away from the fire of war. It''s like the waist and legs of a girl who can be seen everywhere by the river when she washes her clothes!


    At this time, it was June, and the sky had just entered the plum blossom. The continuous rainy weather forced people to stay at home. Today, there was no hustle and bustle in the official roads, and the number of people became sparse.


    There is a small teahouse standing alone on the roadside under the rain. The sign "three days of tea fragrance" is written at the door, which indicates that the business in the shop is also very poor. There is a waiter in his early ten years old, who is sleepy, holding his chin in his hand, wandering around the world.


    Jinzhou is located in the southern coastal area of summer. In June, when it is hot, the bartender is dressed in plain grey short shirt, but under his slightly closed eyes, he has the calmness that ordinary people of the same age don''t have. He glances at the direction of the inner room from time to time, and sees the shopkeeper''s little daughter lift the curtain and walk out from it, and quickly recover to avoid being reprimanded again.


    Since he can remember, he has been yearning for two things in this world. One is that he occasionally passes by here to rest, and the other is the little girl who is teaching him to leave home. He is afraid of her and adores her.


    It''s not far from Jiangling, the capital of Jinzhou. It''s not far away from Jiangling, the capital of Jinzhou. Generally, travelers to Jiangling will stop here and have a drink of tea. Often there are noble princes and young ladies in Jiangling city who are talking and laughing. Jinzhou is the birthplace of Confucianism, so the fragrance of books is very heavy. From noble families to ordinary people, they abide by etiquette, Encounter rude northwest rich guest, still can say secretly in the heart: "Northwest barbarian, do not know the general idea!"


    Today may be the Dragon King''s anger. The rain is so heavy that it falls from the sky. The vagrant childe in the city has lost his former interest. Otherwise, with the water power of the shopkeeper''s little daughter, the young masters who come to the teahouse every day to offer hospitality are always in stream. However, the bartender instinctively feels that something is wrong. The air around seems to be solidified, which should have been there The sound of birds, insects and cicadas disappeared, only the sound of rain in my ears.


    The bartender knows that he is different from others. In addition to the unforgettable memory, he also has a natural instinct for danger. According to the old gentleman who lives in a nearby school, he is a natural cultivation pet, and he is two extremes with the Royal Highness. The bartender does not understand the concept of the so-called cultivation pet, but at the moment his skin has begun to tingle slightly, and he looks up at the road in the distance The pupil shrinks violently.


    A group of black spots appeared at the end, and disappeared from his vision as soon as they appeared! Then the strong wind, rain splashed, the small teahouse in the impact of the wind and rain issued under the heavy burden of the sound!


    The bartender stood up in front of the little girl and let the wind and rain wet his clothes. He looked at the far away Hussars and narrowed his eyes. He recognized the famous cavalry, with black armor and black helmet, riding with wings, back and wings, tiger head, horse body, and beast claw. He was good at resisting the wind.


    One of the four armies in the summer, the Youyi army, rushes the speed, nobody in the world can go out of its right!


    Walking eastward along the official road, there is a small fork in the road, which is divided into two roads. The main road leads to Jiangling City, and there are many cars, horses and pedestrians, but the path is rarely seen.


    At the end of the path is a school. It''s time for class. From the school comes the sound of reading. It''s very young. Jiangling city is too far away. It happens that an old Confucian scholar opens a school here. The nearby farmers send their little children here. When they get older, they will see their nature and seek some in Jiangling city If you have the talent to be admitted to the Taoist palace or other sects, you will have a different life if you are lucky enough to enter the initial stage and bring the vitality of heaven and earth into your body.


    But those who are still too far away from the little ones at this time, the continuous rainy weather makes their heads dizzy. The articles mentioned by the gentleman at the desk are just like the songs sung by my aunt before going to bed. If it hadn''t been for a glimpse of the big man sitting at the school gate, looking at his ferocious face and shining bald head, I was afraid of those brave little men I think she has already dozed off.


    They are not afraid of the little teacher who teaches. Even if they make mistakes, he never scolds them, and even helps to say a few good words.


    Half a day later, Mr. Xiao finished the explanation of this Taoist theory, waved his hand to let the little dots go home for lunch. He began to clear up the things on the desk. There were few articles. A Book of Daoism, a ruler and a cup of tea were found. But the young gentleman was very careful. He put the desk in order and wiped it spotlessly in the past three years.


    After finishing cleaning up, the young gentleman finished drinking the tea in the cup and walked out of the school. The big man quietly held up an umbrella and followed him. They walked up the bluestone steps and then turned into a thatched cottage.


    In the thatched cottage, there is an old man who is cooking tea. His hair is white, but his face is ruddy. He is dressed in a simple Taoist robe. A wooden hairpin is inserted into his hair. His hands are tender like a baby.


    The young gentleman bowed down to the old man, and then walked to the other side of the tea table. They sat opposite each other. The young gentleman''s eyes were pure, staring at the old man''s hands in making tea, and frowned, because he felt that the master''s Qi and blood were too strong today, which was out of the ordinary.The old gentleman took the lead in opening his mouth: "Your Highness, when the previous dynasty was in chaos, foreign tribes invaded the south, and the vast land of Shenzhou was disintegrated. The Ying surname and the fourteen clans of Ying conquered each other. Finally, with the help of the map of mountains and seas and the four armies of holding Japan, tianwu, Shenwei and Youyi, you can see how many of the fourteen families still exist?"


    "The Ying surname is 14. The Qin family and the tan, Ju and Tu Qiu families of the Qin clan almost died and were injured in the war of Ding Ding Ding. There is little blood spread. Now the Xu, Zhongli, Jiang and Feilian families have divided into different states. The other clans have incorporated the Liang family into the bingzong and the Baiming family and established the Ming clan. Huang and Xiuyu are not found. It is also said that they went abroad and settled in the East China Sea The island, as for the Yunyan family


    At this point, the young gentleman pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say: "Yunyan''s family revolted to the sun empire 15 years ago."


    The old man nodded, poured the boiled tea into the cup, motioned to the young gentleman to drink tea, and then opened his mouth slowly. However, this time, his voice was a little gloomy: "your father, who was also my most proud student, died in yulongguan during the Yunyan rebellion. The world knows that Zhao Jing, the former crown prince, did not mend the way of king and benevolence. Instead, he was dragged down by the people in the city and closed for three days, If you die of exhaustion, why do you do it? "


    The little gentleman put down the teacup, thought for a moment, looked up at the old man''s deep eyes, opened his mouth and said, "the students did not think well."


    After hearing this, the old man burst into laughter, and the shaking air seemed to be shaking: "good one didn''t think about it. I waited for you to tell me the answer. Shortly after you were born, your father came to me with you for treatment. When you saw the star sand in Huangting, you put it in your arms. I knew that you were different, what you wanted and what you were born with The pulse is like a sieve. It can''t lock the vitality of heaven and earth. It can''t cultivate the Tao. But the spirit is especially strong. You can easily feel the heaven and earth road. The star sand is the most suitable for you


    After hearing this, the young gentleman turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man standing beside the bald man. For the first time, he lowered his head, and his face was slightly shy.


    The old man took a sip of tea and continued: "in a flash, your highness is at the age of crown. It''s a long way to go to Shenjing. I''m afraid it''s not peaceful. Your highness should be more careful. I still have a few words to say before leaving."


    After hearing this, he got up and went to the old man and fell on the ground: "please teach me."


    The old man touched his head with a smile: "Your Highness, I''ve seen so many corpses all over the place. I don''t want the year of disaster to come again. Now the vast land of Shenzhou is divided into two parts. The dynasty has been fighting with the sun kingdom in the West for many years. There are thousands of animals in the north and the demon race in the East I know that your Highness has the ambition to push the emperor''s way out of Confucianism, hegemony and kingship. But now, even for the sake of the vast land of China and the hundreds of millions of people in the great Xia Dynasty, his highness is urged to think twice and not to raise troops easily. "


    With that, the old man slowly put his hand on the top of his head, just like countless times of loving caress in the past ten years. His smile was kind and peaceful.


    A milky white essence went through the thatched cottage and soared into the sky. The downpour in the sky directly rolled up and all turned back. Along with the dark clouds, a huge hole was broken, forming a strange vacuum. A sunlight fell down, like a miracle. At the same time, all the doctrines in Jiangling City and its surrounding areas opened automatically, and the horses, livestock and foreign animals were all headed Facing the thatched house, kneel down on your front legs.


    On the fifth day of June in the 89th year of the great Xia calendar, the master burned his Qi and blood and forced himself into the land God fairyland, becoming the first Confucian sage since the beginning of the great Xia Dynasty. On the same day, Zhao Yu, the emperor''s grandson, changed his life against the heaven and entered the initial stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    A troop of cavalry stood quietly in the heavy rain. With the leader of the general, a total of 50 cavalry, 49 cavalry were called Yibiao, which was one of the basic combat units of the Youyi army.


    Feeling waves of huge pressure coming from the air and looking at the earth shaking visions in the distance, all the riders were horrified. The first general had a firm face, pursed his lips and remained silent. He was not about twenty-five years old. The heavy rain fell on his side but was evaporated into water vapor. It was very strange. A pair of officers came forward to inquire after him He asked, "my Lord, the place where your highness lives should be in front of us. However, there is such a vision. Now our connection with heaven and earth has also been cut off. How should we act?"


    "It''s all right. The sage was born and the law was poured back. The vitality of the heaven and earth within a hundred Li radius was removed. It should be the master. Take good care of the winged beast. Don''t panic. Just wait here." After hearing this, everyone was shocked. Now that the war in the western Xinjiang continues, the military and religious sects are flourishing, and the Confucian school is declining. Now that the master has become a saint, where will the general trend of the world flow like a wave?


    While they were thinking in their hearts, the visions in front of them were changing. The vitality of heaven and earth was whirling down slowly, and the milky white light column almost condensed into essence. But in an instant, it dissipates and empties, and the rain fills up the space again. People also restore the connection between the heaven and the earth. In their hearts, there is an unreal feeling, as if everything just happened has never happened.


    At the center of the whirlpool, Mr. Xiao felt the endless vitality pouring in from his head and frantically moving in his body. He broke up his body, which was originally like a sieve, leaking air everywhere. However, there was a huge vitality protecting the sea of knowledge, heart vessels and acupoints. After breaking up, his body began a little reorganization and rebirth under the huge vitality, which was a dream of him In order to have a normal body, a body that can be cultivated!


    At the same time, several voices were heard in my mind.


    "Detected the law of heaven and earth into the Holy Baptism and absorbed it automatically."


    "The body is being reorganized into the body of the road, with a 100% success rate."


    "Detected dissolving the soul of the land immortal mirror, absorbing automatically."


    "The ancient relic system has been opened 12."


    But Mr. Xiao has no time to take care of his own changes. He can''t move his body, even the simple act of looking up. But his eyes reveal a doubt. He wants to ask why this is so!


    The old gentleman obviously understood what he meant. He rubbed his palm on his head. His eyes were full of love and guilt. He opened his mouth and said, "Shigong, speaking to you by virtue of the world''s life and morality, is it not forcing you to make a choice? It''s the only thing that Shigong can do. You are going to crown ceremony now, but your parents died early , let''s have a word for you. Let''s call it Fuyao! Why don''t your highness rise in the wind and soar up to 90000 Li! I wish your highness can rise up in the road of heaven and earth and be the king of Fuyao in the nine days


    The old man took off the wooden hairpin on his head, and his silver hair gradually turned black behind him. His posture was straight and his face was like jade. It showed the beautiful appearance of countless maidens'' dream whispering on both sides of Jiangling in the past 1200 Li, as well as the disillusionment of the stars in his eyes, which contained everything.


    Looking around the simple wooden house, he murmured: "the longer a man lives, the more places he goes, the more he likes to go home. I was born here, and now I will come back to my roots. It''s really good, good!" After speaking, the whole body into a light point, the dots dissipate like fireflies, return to the road!


    At the same time, the outside of the storm, the sky red lightning one after another, drifting heavy rain was shining like a pouring blood rain, as if the sky weeping blood, in the dark of heaven and earth there is a bell ring, directly in everyone''s knowledge of the sea, a total of Nine Rings, the sage fell, heaven and earth''s death bell tolled for it! In the summer, all the desks of Confucian schools all broke a corner automatically. The Confucians were facing the East, crawling on the ground, with tears streaming down their faces. What''s more, they vomited blood and fainted!


    After a long time of calm, only Mr. Yu was lying on his back in the wooden house and fell into a coma.


    Outside the house, the middle-aged man loosened his left hand on the shoulder of the bald man. He turned and sighed. He walked away with a bleak figure. The bald man rushed into the room, looking worried. He found that there was nothing wrong with him. He took him out of the door and plunged into the rain.


    Daxia, Shenjing, sitianjian.


    Daxia is one of the most deserving overlords in the vast land of Shenzhou. It occupies the most fertile Central Plains with rich materials and strong people. It is the result of accumulating countless corpses, mountains and blood. When the dynasty was opened and the world was established, all forces lowered their arrogant heads under the iron feet of millions of troops to show their obedience. And sitianjian is the organization that supervises all monks in the world.


    Sitianjian, also known as Si Tian tower, stands in the middle of Shenjing. The tower has nine floors and is hollow in the middle. From the lower level, you can directly see the huge mountain and sea map on the top of the tower. The map is divided into left and right parts. The Kunlun Mountains, which are towering into the clouds, are on the right. The 36 states of Shenzhou are the vast land of Shenzhou, and the holy lakes of Shenshan are clearly visible! The rest of the lower left is the sun empire, but it is shrouded in a layer of cloud, blurred.The world cloud, flow view mountain and sea map, look down between heaven and earth!


    The first floor of the Sitian tower is the office of the general staff of the sitianjian. Just now, there is a milky light column rising from the mountain and sea map representing the Jinzhou area of the great Xia Dynasty. Undoubtedly, the power of saints is revealed. Such a strong fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth can be called the most in recent years, almost comparable to the whole country war in western Xinjiang 15 years ago. This situation must have been earth shaking The great event, followed by the pillar of vitality, disappeared immediately. The bell tolled and the heaven and earth were in sorrow. The whole sitianjian looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    Suddenly, an old voice came down from the top of the tower: "this is the image of a fallen sage. Send this matter to the palace quickly. Contact Jinzhou sitianjian to find out the situation. At the same time, all the top ten commanding officers in Shenjing were summoned to enter the seventh floor. The rest of them continued to pay attention to the border of western Xinjiang. The old ancestor of Yunyan family had disappeared from Rhine City, and had to be prevented."


    At present, there is a horse from sitianjian directly into the Phoenix Terrace of Baidi palace!


    The cabin of the school is still shaking in the heavy rain, and the Youyi army is still standing at the intersection. Farther away, the waiter in the roadside teahouse is still dozing, as if he will never wake up, as if everything has not changed. However, for the great Xia Dynasty, for all forces in the vast land of China, and even for the distant beasts without territory, the change has just begun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Zhao Yu woke up naturally the next morning. As usual, he washed his face with clean water, and then changed some dirty clothes yesterday. Then he opened the door and went out. He just stood in place for a moment before pushing the door. He was in a trance.


    What happened yesterday is like a dream to him, so that he is not ready enough to bear the butterfly effect.


    For a baby, he is almost excited to face the pressure of a baby''s life.


    The foreseeable life of wealth and wealth and food and clothing is waving to him crazily. What''s more exciting is that he still has a turret ancient relic system in his mind, which is almost a symbol of pushing the world forward for him who has nothing to do in his previous life. For him who reads the novel, it is almost a symbol of pushing the world. How can such a top matching version of the crossing configuration not make people roar up to the sky.


    However, he was wrong. He was wrong. His life was always so wonderful. From his birth to the present, he traveled everywhere and became a family from all over the world. The towering imperial palace of Shenjing was completely out of touch with him. He had never lived for a day. Moreover, he clearly remembered his feelings of grief, anger and death after he opened the system.


    "The ancient relic system has not been opened, and the opening conditions are as follows: one of them is completed."


    "One, absorb the souls of two land gods and fairyland, and open the call function of hero''s spirit."


    "Second, ascend the throne and call the emperor. If ancient relics are placed in the Imperial Palace, all functions of the system will be turned on."


    "Due to the difficulty in opening the system, we can collect enough things from the sky to open some system functions, and we hereby give a daohun as a gift. However, the host himself is broken in meridians and has the system, which can not be integrated. Please find a fusion object with proper attributes as soon as possible."


    For Zhao Yu, who has lived in the summer for 16 years, the idea of opening up the system has been pressed down in his heart. In this age when the sages are not available and even the great masters of life and death are rare, how can we absorb the souls of the two land gods and fairylands?


    As for the second condition, we can see how difficult it is if he has not even stepped into the White Emperor''s palace in the past ten years. It is very difficult for him to live now.


    The system in his mind is like a yellow flower girl who sticks to her boudoir. After only showing one side in a hurry, Zhao Yu never leaves the house again. Zhao Yu has been collecting things from the sky such as stars and sands from all over the place with his master for so many years. He just makes it hard to open a props bar function, which is useless except for storing things on weekdays, because the system does not Open, Zhao Yugen could not exchange any props.


    The most rare thing today is that it doesn''t continue to rain. Although the sky seems to be covered with gauze and hazy, and the eaves and treetops are dripping with rain, it must be sunny soon, but for some people, it''s really good news to clear up. The bald man has impatiently put the stove out of the house and is pursing his buttocks to cook porridge there. His huge size has been in this period of time It''s really hard to be tortured by a small kitchen.


    Zhao Yu went over and filled a bowl of porridge. He sat on the threshold without feeling dirty. He frowned and began to drink. From yesterday''s coma to now, he is indeed a little hungry.


    He looked at the changes of the system in his mind for a while, then he said vaguely: "po''er, I find that you are a bit dull, but with this cooking skill, you will never die of hunger in the future. Even ordinary porridge can be made by you. It''s not good. It''s not good to find a big family and be a guard with this frightening figure. ¡±


    the bald man''s back is like a huge black bear. After listening, he turned his head and laughed at the young man. He did not speak. He continued to scratch his head in front of the stove, pursed his buttocks, and added firewood to it. When he went out earlier, he saw that there was a sign of Youyi army at the door. He wanted to make more breakfast for them this morning, which was better than eating dry military food.


    Zhao Yu didn''t talk or get angry. He thought he was used to the muggy character of the bald man. He continued: "OK, don''t pout there any more. Besides, there was such a big noise yesterday, but no one has come to check it. It must be that the Youyi army has already passed through the door. Let them prepare a carriage. Let''s go to Jiangling city first. Yes, Huang Did Uncle Ting go away again


    "I didn''t see him this morning. I should have left." The man finally replied, but his voice was gentle and delicate. If you could hear it, you would think it was a young man from Beijing. He was as gentle as jade. It sounded very comfortable.


    The efficiency of the Youyi army is very high. When the young gentleman and the big man left the school, a carriage stopped by the side of the road. The poor little yellow horse''s legs were weak and shivering. This is the only horse in this area who has not been frightened and fainted by Youyi. God knows how difficult it is to find it.


    Both the master and the servant had very little luggage. The bald man had a huge gourd on his back, while the little gentleman had a wooden hairpin between his hair and a cloud carved at the end of the hairpin, which was simple and round.


    As Jinzhou county city, Jiangling is a prosperous place in summer and a land of fish and rice! At the same time, it is also the entrance of Lingjiang River to the sea. Therefore, the word "Lingjiang" is inverted and named Jiangling. One day in the world, the Lingjiang river runs through 1300 miles of Jinzhou, with beautiful scenery on both sides and clusters of flowers. Taking a boat all the way down has a unique flavor. There is also a saying that there are flower boats all over the Lingjiang River, and reading all kinds of flower boat head cards like flowers every day is not enough for outsiders Also.The soil around Jiangling is especially suitable for planting red and blue flowers, which are the main raw materials for making rouge. When the flowers bloom, the whole flower is picked off, and then put into a stone bowl to repeatedly pestle and hammer. After the yellow juice is washed out, the bright red dye is formed.


    After a series of complicated treatments, it has become a dense and lubricating rouge. Especially, the "jinyanzhi" and "Jinhua Yanzhi" produced by yueyafang are the heart of Lady Da Xia. It''s hard to get a bottle of it. Every year, even the God Jingdu is robbed.


    Yueyafang is a business that has just come to the fore a few years ago. As soon as it appeared, it established its foothold in the states of summer by means of extraordinary means, and then expanded outward with the momentum of sweeping.


    The headquarters of yueyafang is set up in Jiangling. What is most praised for is not the endless new commodities emerging every year, but the great shopkeeper of fabulous beauty. Jiangling was originally the place where beautiful beauties gathered. It can be seen that its appearance is overwhelming!


    Today, three people came to the huge building of yueyafang, but they wanted to see their big shopkeeper by name. This made Yang Hu, the general guard, look back and forth with a pair of murderous eyes.


    Standing in the middle was a young man with a handsome appearance. At first glance, he knew that he was from the north. He was still so thin and weak. His body was hollowed out by wine and lust. Yang Hu wondered when the name of the great leader had been passed to the ears of the prince in the north?


    There is a big man standing next to me. Good guy, he is bigger than Yang Hu. He should be an evil slave. But what''s the matter with you carrying a big gourd? Another one, my darling, is wearing a suit of armor. You don''t think the armor is quite good. Black armor and black helmet are black and shiny. You think this is the battlefield of western Xinjiang!


    It was the first time for Yang Hu to see such a guy who wanted to attract the attention of the shopkeeper. He just wanted to send them away as usual. However, green Er, the maid of the shopkeeper, trotted down the stairs in a hurry. Her small shoes made a "Deng Deng Deng Deng" sound on the wooden ladder, and her face was flushed because of her eagerness. She ran to the three people and gave them in a hurry Wan Fu Li opened his mouth and said:


    "young master, you are welcome. The shopkeeper is waiting upstairs. Please follow me!"


    Zhao Yu looked at the little girl whose hair was a little messy, but she was just beginning to open. She had a good match on her head and said with a smile, "little green, I haven''t seen you for several years, but it''s much higher. I can''t add a boy in front of your name in the future."


    Green Er chuckled after hearing this, "young master, don''t make fun of me. You have grown a lot taller, and this one is too scary." Green Er finished and looked at the bald man, but he also put out his tongue playfully.


    Looking at the group walking up, Yang Hu felt that his back of the head was a little chilly. He was able to serve as the guard general in yueyafang for such a long time. Naturally, he was not a fool.


    Just now, among the three, he only sensed that the youth in the middle had the vigor fluctuation of the initial state, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. In retrospect, he couldn''t feel the man of cultivation as the guard. He was afraid that he was the master, and he was paid so much attention by the shopkeeper. When he thought of this, he was scared.


    At the same time, another person also felt chilly in the back of his head. Sima Nan, the prefect of Jiangling, learned that his royal highness had lived under his nose for three years, but he didn''t realize it. Now it''s not the presence of the Youyi army leader. I''m afraid that he will be kept in the dark. His heart is terrified and his head is numb!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    The great summer is so vast that many people can''t get out of the state for a lifetime. It is also cruel. Although the law of the great Xia is harsh, it has been fighting with other nations for years, and there is a special class of friars. Therefore, it is essentially a world of the jungle. For ordinary people, excessive gorgeous may be a kind of original sin.


    "Si Tian supervisor 31, crescent moon to see your highness, thank you for your kindness."


    The reason why yueyafang is named as yueyafang is because its big shopkeeper is called yueya''er.


    Looking at the big shopkeeper kneeling in front of his eyes, Zhao Yu narrowed his eyes, frowned slightly, and said, "get up, sit down and talk. You know I don''t have so many rules. I''m surprised that you can do this."


    "Li Chunfeng is one of the few people who knows his Highness''s residence. He knows that I am recommended by his highness to Si Tianjian, but he sent me to Jiangling city of Jinzhou a few years ago. On the surface, it seems to be for the convenience of his highness, but in fact he is transferring me away from Shenjing. His mind is really hard to understand. In a word, I am also in the light of his highness. The crescent moon is so natural, It''s all grown by your highness Crescent rose to fill Zhao Yu with tea and said softly with soft and greasy voice.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. In just a few years, it''s your own skill to be able to climb from the bottom Sitian supervisor to Si 31 and take charge of Jiangling city. Li Chunfeng sent you to Jiangling City, far away from the whirlpool of Shenjing. After all, your foundation is still shallow. I believe you can understand these principles. OK, don''t act silly in front of me There are two things to come to you. "


    After hearing this, crescent sat in a critical position, put away the smile on her face and bowed her head to listen.


    "The first thing is, after I left, there will be no boy outside the city. Go tell Sima nan to send a teacher to the school." Zhao Yu hesitated when looking at the shopkeeper Yueya''s face. He then said, "Shigong is not such a pedantic person. I don''t want to disturb the peace of his hometown, so don''t make a noise about it. Everything is OK as usual. As for the second thing, you send someone to wanjian mountain in Guangzhou and say to muronghe that I want to borrow a sword from him in Guangzhou, he can certainly refuse, but if I get away with it Fortunately, when he returns to Shenjing and reaches the crown, he will lead his army to set foot on his wanjian Pavilion. After all, the central plains are still the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty, and his muronghe is not really the invincible swordsman! "


    Suddenly, the room was murderous.


    "I know." Crescent moon bent down to salute.


    After half a cup of tea, the three people leave the crescent square, and xiaolu''er delivers them to the door. They walk into the carriage pulled by little yellow horse and join the crowd, just like ordinary businessmen who have come to purchase.


    Before leaving, Yang Hu, the general leader of the guard, passed by. At this time, Yang Hu was staring out of the room. He was scrupulous and dutiful. Zhao Yu also laughed at him, which made our commander-in-chief shiver.


    The crescent moon opened the window upstairs and put her head out slightly. The white sand covered her face again. She looked at the carriage which was disappearing in the crowd. She could not help thinking that when she first met her highness, she also narrowed her eyes and frowned, but she was at a height. She was a little dazed.


    "There is a secret rumor that the emperor TAISUN hall has no power to bind a chicken and is weak in character. He has been holding the throne for 12 years by his own aunt. But is it true?" Then she smiles and looks beautiful.


    On the broad street of Jiangling City, Xiaohuang horse happily dances in the stream of people, and occasionally snorts. Yes, it is quite happy now, and does not need to stay by the frightening wings. It makes it feel relaxed, as if it has unloaded the heavy burden, and also has a look of contempt in the eyes of the horses around him. A group of rural Bama who have never seen the world, you have seen majestic ones You winged beast? Have you ever been on a par with them?


    It raised its head haughtily, walked and snorted, showing disdain.


    At this time, the people in the carriage were also having a conversation. The bald man was driving the carriage in front of him. The young generals of Zhao Yu and Youyi army were talking.


    "Your Highness, I feel a lot of surveillance around us. Our whereabouts have been revealed."


    "It''s normal that all parties will come to investigate yesterday''s big news. We appear at the gate of crescent square again. It''s not expected that we will be known. Moreover, I didn''t want to hide this time when I went back to crown."


    "Shall I go then?" The young general made a wipe neck movement.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give it to crescent moon. If Si 31 is just a vase on the face, it has been eaten by people for a long time, and there are no bones left. Now the whole Jiangling is managed by her, just like an iron bucket. She has a very clean door with what forces and who are sent."


    As soon as the voice dropped, an old beggar, who was begging on the roadside, was covered by his hands from nowhere and dragged to the deep lane. Then a wave of vitality broke out in the deep lane. In a flash, it was calm again. Everything was as usual.


    This scene is constantly staged in Jiangling city. There are young women selling rouge, old people selling sugar, etc. along the streets of Jiangling City, along with the advance of the little yellow carriage, they have been thoroughly cleaned. In a short time, there are four murders.


    Sima Nan, the wary prefect of Jiangling, did not wait for his royal highness to arrive, so he took a long breath, and secretly vowed to take good care of his incompetent son during this period of time, so that he would not go to the small tea house outside the city to be courteous and idle all day long. Otherwise, with the boy''s temperament, he would have made a great disaster Although the guards are big and there are also some dependents behind them, in front of the real big forces, ten of them are not enough to see.Little yellow horse so leisurely through the endless stream of people, snorting, driving out of Jiangling City, some bleak, but calm and calm!


    The vast land of Shenzhou, Tongtian mountain in the western regions, Sun Empire and city in the clouds.


    The old Yu Emperor just had lunch under the servant girl''s service. He slowly passed through the golden and splendid meeting Avenue with numerous bodyguards and entered the chamber of political affairs. At present, it was midday and there was no one in the chamber. He sat on the angel throne and thought for a while. This is his habit for many years, which can make his mind clearer. Then he took the first place on the desk The file opened gently. It was from the Imperial Intelligence Agency.


    He was an emperor who believed in efficiency first, so the top and most important information was not destroyed as usual. Instead, he put the file back on the table and continued to think with closed eyes.


    The dossier is very short. There is only one sentence on it: Zhao Yu, the grandson of the great Xia emperor, reappeared in Jiangling city of Jinzhou after three years. At present, he will go to Shenjing to hold the grand ceremony, and the master is missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    The summer has been quiet for a long time, and the war in the western Xinjiang has lasted for a long time. Occasionally, small-scale battles have made people unable to arouse the interest of discussion. Bai Xiaoping has not released the list for a long time. Therefore, from high-ranking officials and nobles to peddlers and servants, chatting about nothing every day is always a little bit of new news and gossip.


    For example, the king of Bei''an snatched a beautiful concubine from his son, which almost broke up between father and son. In the fireworks area of Shenjing, a gorgeous flower Queen appeared. Unfortunately, he didn''t sell himself, which attracted many scholars to beat their chests and groan.


    Until there is a news, like in the calm lake dropped a huge stone, suddenly the whole summer began to boil, waves around.


    On the ninth day of September, Zhao Yugen, the grandson of the great Xia emperor, will hold the crown ceremony in Shenjing. At that time, all the men of the right age will arrive at the crown together. At the same time, the endless mountain will be opened to hold a Taoist and martial arts competition. The winner will join the Fourth Army as a general!


    The people of Daxia knew little about Emperor TAISUN, only that he was ill from childhood. In those years, his royal highness once carried him around for medical treatment. However, after his royal highness died in the war, he almost disappeared, and little news came out.


    If the people are unfamiliar with Huang TAISUN, they are definitely full of expectation and familiar with the Daowu Dabi. After all, the Daowu Dabi once every three years is the most lively time in summer. Guan Zhengqing, the winner of the last Dabi, is still talked about with relish. He is the invincible God of war in the hearts of young people in Daxia!


    No matter how hot the outside world is and how different opinions vary, little yellow horse still slowly and leisurely along the official road. The Youyi army has been on guard in groups of two, with only light leader on the side for more than years, so the air is very quiet.


    Zhao Yu has always lived a hard life and is very serious, especially when he was young. He wandered around from childhood. The desperate opening conditions of the system made him wonder whether this was a huge joke made by God. In addition, he learned from his childhood that his meridians were different and had no connection with the main road. His advantage as a passer-by disappeared. This gap is undoubtedly frustrating And painful.


    But life still needs to go on. As a climber, he can''t lose his hard spirit. So he never mends his practice every day. When he and his master lived in seclusion everywhere, he read almost all the Taoist Scriptures. He always thought that dripping water can accumulate the sea, and he can always make progress than yesterday.


    Ben has been used to the feeling of emptiness in his body every day, but now the sense of fullness in his body makes him very unreal.


    He is like a child who just got a toy. He playfully mobilizes the vitality of heaven and earth in his body and runs left and right. He really feels the difference of this body. Although the vitality in his body is still as small as silk, it is the real vitality of heaven and earth belonging to Zhao Yu, and it is growing rapidly.


    He has been able to practice.


    A lot of people came to the small teahouse called "three days of tea fragrance" outside Jiangling city today. They were all very strange, old and young, with all kinds of occupations. It was like a refugee from Jiangling city. Even a butcher came to sell meat. A meat chopper was slapped on the table and sat there barehanded.


    These people don''t compete with each other or talk to each other. Most of them sit at a table alone, and almost all of the few teahouses are filled. However, the bartender does not dare to continue to doze and stare at the beautiful back of the rouge girl who is pouring tea to the guests. Her face is dignified and her muscles are tense. The girl is very brave and not afraid to pour the tea carelessly Pocketed for tea.


    These people are different from the previous tea guests. In the induction of the waiter, they are like scarlet lanterns in the night, emitting a dazzling red halo, which shows that they all have cultivation in the body, and have a strong anger.


    I can''t wait for the tea house to have a good time, but I can''t wait for you to have a good time


    A young man came on horseback with white clothes fluttering, black hair combed neatly, and there was no mess in the rush. He had a folding fan in his hand, which was very elegant. He was as delicate as a girl, and his horse was tall and powerful. His whole body was as green as copper, without any trace of color. His horse was named tongjue, a top-ranking horse in western Xinjiang.


    The young man in white got off his horse, stabbed at his seat and called out, "girl rouge, come on, give me a cup of tea and a pile of beef. I''m so tired to come all the way from Jiangling city. My father doesn''t know what''s going on. He wants to ban my feet. But is Sima Annan so easy to handle? No, as soon as it clears up, I will come to look for you and take care of your business. " After saying that, he showed his neat white teeth.


    The rouge girl did not look back. She must have been used to the gallantry of young people in white. Only her voice came: "Sima Annan, don''t talk nonsense. Sit down for me first. I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    Then she continued to give people tea. Before meeting, a blind zither player was sitting. She slowed down and carefully picked up the cup. Suddenly, she exclaimed and was violently pulled back, and the tea was splashed all over the place.


    I saw a withered hand from below, just caught the girl''s previous tea pouring position, but caught an empty.The blind zither player turned his head and pulled the rouge girl to the waiter behind him. His face was surprised, and his empty eyes were full of strangeness.


    The bartender pulled the rouge girl back slowly, but his eyes were always fixed on the blind player. Sima Annan, who was not far away, directly picked up the tea cup and smashed it in the past. The fierce voice sounded:


    "if you forcibly abduct the girl in my territory, how can I fool around in Jiangling City, and see how I can kill you blind man."


    Behind the blind player, a virtual shadow of a lute emerges. The middle finger of his right hand hooks inward and then picks outward. The strings of the shadow of the Qin are also plucked. The vitality of heaven and earth begins to boil and vibrate. A wave visible to the naked eye spreads outward. The flying tea cup is directly shaken into dust.


    As soon as we had time to take a breath and cover his face with his arm, our poor prince was beaten out from afar. Pian Pian''s white clothes were cut into pieces of rags, and there were bloodstains. It was very sad.


    The blind Lute Player suddenly stepped back three steps. In the void, he clasped the string and hung without hair. A huge pig killing knife directly split the small tea table in front of him. Before the naked butcher appeared, the fat on his stomach was still shaking because of the intense exercise. There was also a soul emerging behind him, but it was a wild boar with tusks.


    "Now we are driven out of Jiangling city by Si Tianjian, like a bereaved dog. Outside the city, we meet the Youyi army, one of the four armies in the summer. We are surrounded by this small teahouse. Now some people have made it clear that we don''t want to kill us for the time being. But if you do something here, none of us can go back alive." Said the butcher, staring at the zither player.


    The other Jiangling spies in their seats all stood up and looked at the zither player with bad eyes.


    These spies from Jiangling city didn''t know each other''s name and who they belonged to, but they didn''t prevent them from making the same choice to survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Xiao Huang drives the carriage along the official road with great efforts. Its rations are the same as those of the youwing beast. The first-class grain and grass in summer is specially cultivated by the Department of agriculture. The plants are rich in the vitality of heaven and earth, and then mixed with the meat of exotic animals. The price of each meal is almost the expenditure of ordinary people in a year. We were the first time that the horse was a loser When I ate, I almost bit my tongue.


    Today''s Xiao Huang''s whole horse is much stronger and has some different momentum. But compared with Youyi, who is born to control the wind, the speed is almost unbearable. However, she is not annoyed. Her eyes wander around stealthily. She thinks about how to make a good relationship with the leader of Youyi on the edge. When she has a chance to learn the skill of controlling the wind, she thinks that she can look at the quiet wing beside her The eyes are extremely flattering.


    The young general sat down and the most powerful youwinged beast suddenly felt a cold on its back and shook its head in doubt. The huge tiger eyes showed a look of humanity.


    The confrontation scene in the teahouse is still going on. The atmosphere is a little frozen, and the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuates violently!


    I don''t know when, a group of cavalry with black armor and black helmets appeared around the teahouse. The dark winged beasts under them walked into the room quietly. In a flash, they had completely surrounded the tavern, holding javelins on their shoulders, and the runes on their guns flashed. The spears were aimed at the people in the teahouse.


    Sima Annan, who was lying on the ground and pretended to be dead, saw that the situation had changed. While the crowd was in a daze, a carp stood up and climbed up from the ground. Then he grabbed the waiter and the rouge girl and ran outside to escape from the place of right and wrong. Shortly after running out, he happened to run into a carriage, which was driven by a bald man and accompanied by a horse Wu Bufan, Sima Annan saw the Savior and rushed up with a wail.


    "My Lord, the teahouse in front of me is trying to rob women in broad daylight. I, Sima Annan, as the son of the governor, can''t stand idly by. However, the blind man is a fierce man who has entered the virtual state. I can''t catch my strength. Now I''m all injured. You have to make up your mind for me!"


    "Oh? As the son of the governor of Jiangling, you Sima Annan should not be able to deal with a monk in a virtual state. What about the guards your father arranged for you? " The curtain of the carriage was lifted, showing a young face. He walked out of the carriage and sat down beside the big man, and said.


    "My father wanted to ban my feet, so I did something to get rid of them." Sima Annan scratched the back of his head, rather embarrassed.


    Zhao Yu looked at Sima Annan in front of her. She couldn''t laugh or cry. Then she turned her head and looked at the waiter and rouge girl standing on the side. At this time, the rouge girl was puffing her cheeks and sulking. Just before she ran, she saw the butcher smashing her own table. How much tea would it cost to change such a table! The bartender put his heart down and was looking at the powerful youwing beast beside him, his eyes shining.


    Zhao Yu beckons the big man to drive to the tavern. Without saying a word, rouge girl pulls the bartender and follows behind. Sima Annan hesitates for a moment, stomps his feet, and chases after him.


    After Zhao Yu and his party were added to the small tavern, it became very crowded. Especially the bald man, it was like a mountain, and most of the space was occupied by it.


    Zhao Yu casually found a table to sit down, and then poured himself a cup of tea. The taste was bitter and the technique was rough, but with a breath of fresh air, he liked it.


    He waved to the rouge girl and asked her to sit down. Then he turned his head and asked, "do you know why this zither player wanted to take you away?"


    Just shake your head, just as fresh as rouge.


    "Because he thinks that if he takes you away, he may have a chance of survival, otherwise, he will die here today."


    "Can you ask him and the butcher to pay me first? A total of two or three Wen money, two or two is broken tea table money, three Wen money is tea money, otherwise if he died, I would be very poor. " Rouge girl first lowered her head, pointed her fingers, calculated carefully, and then said earnestly.


    Zhao Yu''s mouth slightly raised, also very seriously said: "he is the person of the Ming clan, scatter the most is the Ming coin, then you want?"


    Rouge girl shook her head and solemnly replied, "what I want is real money to buy things."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, little girl. It turns out that it''s a Ming Zong mouse with its tail out. No wonder it''s going to rob people to protect their lives. When I''m old Zhu meets this guy, I''ll lose money with you." The butcher laughs and raises the knife. The fangs are exposed behind him, and the soul of the boar is more and more clear.


    The blind zither player sweeps his hands out three times, and then the vitality of heaven and earth converges into three empty shadows of white bones, and rushes forward, one with shield armor and two with sword swordsmen, which has become the essence.


    Jiashi put his shield in front of the butcher''s knife. The swordsman went around the butcher''s back and stabbed each other. The butcher roared, and his whole body expanded in a circle. Bristles began to grow on his arm. The tusks appeared on his face. He directly smashed the white bone beetle and carried on with his pig killing knife.


    Half way reality!


    As soon as the blind Qin player retreated and retreated again and again, he retreated outside the teahouse and continued to pluck the strings in the void. Three white bone soldiers came together and joined the battlefield. However, the half track soul butcher was irresistible, and in the middle of the collision, two white bone soldiers were broken by a pig killing knife, and their vitality was dissipated.The blind Qin player can''t see any look in his empty eyes. He clasps the string with ten fingers and grabs it up. His hands are bloodshot. The strings on daohun''s white bone zither are broken inch by inch, which directly condenses into a white bone knight. Although the knight is still a virtual shadow, his horse is already a white bone. The dark fire flashes in his eyes, and the strong breath spreads out.


    It''s also a half way reality!


    "As expected, it is indeed the soul of Sanpin Taoist white bone Qin. It can forcibly condense the soul of white bone with the practice of virtual state. But even so, how long can you insist on it now?"


    The white bone Knight pointed his gun at the butcher and showed his will with his actual action. The two began to charge each other.


    There was a loud noise in the air, and Sima Annan rubbed his eyes vigorously in the scattered strong wind. Up to now, only the son of the prefect, who had been cultivated in the initial state, could not keep up with the movements of the two men in the battlefield. However, it did not hinder his interest in watching. It was rare for him to see such a high-level monk fighting.


    With the blessing of the vitality of heaven and earth, each blow can cause earth shaking damage, which makes him dizzy. On the contrary, the bartender keeps his eyes on the field, showing great seriousness. The pupils in his eyes shrink one by one, and there are clouds passing by, which is very strange.


    Standing beside Zhao Yu, the Youyi army general took a deep look at the bartender and thought deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Bai San lives by playing the piano and singing in Jiangling city. Since he picked up a little girl from outside the city, he has been living in a small yard in the remote area of Jiangling city.


    In the past few years, his business was so poor that he could hardly satisfy his food and clothing. However, he was blind. His daily life depended on the care of his adopted daughter. Occasionally, he was helped by his neighbors. Until recent years, his daughter grew up and sang very well, just like the sounds of nature! Every time I set up a table and listen to the music, there is always a stream of guests, and life is getting better.


    Neighbors praise his daughter''s ability and water spirit. He always sits on the threshold, smokes dry smoke and laughs. He can see the full smile in his blind eyes. He named the little girl Bai Zhining, which means quiet and far-reaching. He also hopes to live such a plain life all the time. Yes, such a life is too beautiful and too unreal At that time, even he forgot his surname, and also forgot that he was the most dazzling genius of the Ming clan.


    He didn''t want to die. He was nostalgic for this kind of ordinary day. Even if he broke his soul and gave up all his accomplishments, he also wanted to go back to the small yard of Jiangling City, accompany his daughter to grow up slowly, and then listen to the little girl''s call: "Dad, eat, business is good today, and there is meat, pay attention to the threshold, don''t fall!"


    At this time, the battle outside the city had entered a stage of intense heat. The other spies in the teahouse were all frightened. Their highest accomplishments were just barely stepping into the void. Looking at the two men in the fierce battle, they finally knew why they were hunted here by the Youyi army.


    Daoshijing, also known as the grand master''s realm, can be established in any state in the summer. If you join the army or Si Tianjian, you will have a very high status. Let two and a half step masters become small spies in Jiangling city. After using them, you will know that there is something fishy in it. I''m afraid the plan is very big. Together with them, all these people will hurt the pond and get shot when lying down!


    white bone riding After a violent fluctuation of vitality, a gust of wind came from nowhere in the world. The figure of the knight disappeared in an instant, blended into the wind, whistling with the wind, and suddenly appeared behind the butcher. The air only left a bloody thread on the gun, scarlet to the eye.


    The butcher''s left shoulder is pierced directly!


    "Magic power, control the wind!" The secret of Xia Youyi Army!


    Seeing this, all the officers and men of the Youyi army around them immediately turned red eyes and held the javelin tightly. The murderous spirit on their bodies almost turned into substance.


    After a fight, the shadow of the knight was dim. The wound on the butcher''s left shoulder was bleeding. His left hand was hanging down powerlessly. The huge pig killing knife was full of cracks. However, the situation of the blind zither player was even worse. His face was pale and he vomited a mouthful of blood. His hands were bloody. After all, he was a half track real-life white bone summoned by force Knights, it is not easy to hold on to now. The balance of victory has begun to tilt towards the butcher.


    The butcher looked up to the sky and laughed: "I dare to imprison the soul of the youwing army sergeant as the soul of white bones. Even if I don''t kill you today, you can''t get out of this small teahouse. The soul of the knight will soon dissipate. At that time, my old Zhu will kill you without any effort, and mention your head as a memorial to your highness."


    After that, he threw the broken butcher''s knife to the ground, reached over his head, grasped the two fangs of boar daohun, and broke it down with force. Only two huge holes were left. He held the fangs and rushed to the zither player with a roar.


    He''s starting to fight!


    A moment later, the blind player still couldn''t hold on, spit out a mouthful of blood again and fell to the ground.


    Facing Jiangling City, he murmured to himself. His empty eyes were nostalgic. He raised his bloody right hand but was unable to put it down. The vitality of heaven and earth in his body was exhausted, and the white bone Knight gradually became void and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The butcher comes forward, grabs the Qin player''s hair and lifts it up. The wild boar''s tusks scratch, like pork on the chopping board, and the head is separated.


    Some rouge girl couldn''t bear to leave her head. It was too bloody for her.


    The soul of Sanpin Baigu Qin disappeared after the blind Qin player, and many soldiers'' souls flew out from it. One of them, black armor and black helmet, was armed with a long spear and was of extraordinary bravery.


    Standing next to Zhao Yu, the young general stepped forward two steps and roared: "all dismount!"


    Forty nine riders, all of you winged army, mounted.


    "Standing gun!"


    forty nine javelins were put on the ground, which just made the teahouse a circle.


    "The essence is like a dragon, sending the robe to the wind."


    Forty nine spirits rose from the sky, white smoke like a dragon, stirring the storm.


    "Wind, wind, wind, gale!" The solemn and stirring cry of the Youyi army echoed in the sky.


    A gust of wind generated from the void, from the bottom up, the soul of the youwing Sergeant soared up with the wind, and went back to the wind.


    This is a wind burial for the dead soldiers held by the Youyi army.


    Wind is the faith of youwing army! It''s also home!


    Everything calmed down, but the hearts of the people could not be calm for a long time. Who man in his dream did not yearn for the golden age and iron horse and swallow thousands of miles like a tiger?


    Both the bartender and Sima Annan felt that there was a string deeply touched in their hearts. There was a hot blood rushing to the front of their heads, and their faces were red!Zhao Yu was silent when he looked at the field. His father, the prince of Daxia, was commander-in-chief of Youyi army before the summer. He should have gone back in the wind under the wind burial of Youyi army!


    The butcher took the head of the blind zither player and went back to the teahouse. He knelt down on the ground and held his head high. He said, "Your Highness, this mouse of the Ming clan, my old Zhu has brought it back for you. I also opened the skylight to tell the truth. I begged your highness to let our people here a way to live. In the future, if your highness can use my place, I will give you my orders No two words. "


    Zhao Yu took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. He stood up slightly and stabbed the butcher''s eyes. He said, "he is a poor man, but he can''t help himself in life. If he makes mistakes, he has to pay for it. So he died. Since Ming Zong''s mouse is going to die, you, the sun empire mouse, should not live, right


    After hearing this, the butcher''s face changed wildly. He directly turned into a soul and rushed out.


    There is a wind in the sky and the sky, and someone goes with the wind!


    the general of the Youyi army grasped the right hand falsely, and a dragon spear was instantly condensed and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already outside the teahouse. With a loud noise, the butcher was directly nailed to the ground by the Dragon spear from top to bottom, and a big pit was hit on the ground, which showed a shock wave like fragmentation.


    It is also a magic power to control the wind, but its power is not the same as that of the white bone knight.


    The young general held down the handle of the gun with his right hand and looked down at the butcher who was still struggling. What was very strange was that the butcher''s pierced wound gave off a trace of white light, and when he contacted the Dragon gun, bursts of white smoke came out.


    "You can smell the disgusting light from afar. Do you think you have a chance to explode your seeds?" The young general raised his boots, stepped down and returned to peace.


    Sun empire, tribunal, spy, butcher, die!


    The other mice in the small teahouse felt a trace of coolness. They rushed to the top of their heads from the tail vertebrae, as if they had stopped breathing. They were afraid to make a sound and quietly waited for their fate. Compared with the two big rats, they were only cockroaches in the sewer!


    Zhao Yu sighed, drank the tea, shook his head, and got ready to leave.


    "Well, you haven''t paid for this cup of tea, and the butcher hasn''t paid for my table!" The voice of rouge girl''s waxy voice came over.


    "But this cup of tea was poured by myself on the table. It should have been paid for before."


    "It''s paid by someone else. It doesn''t count. You haven''t paid for your drink." For the first time, rouge girl blushed and two red clouds climbed up her cheek.


    Zhao Yu looked at the bald man. The latter shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have any money. Can I have credit? But my family is far away from here. I''m afraid it will be a long time before I come back to Jiangling city. "


    "Then tell me where you live, and I''ll go and ask for it."


    "Well, my family lives in Shenjing, the largest house."


    Rouge girl nodded seriously, and Sima Annan beside her was stunned. What about this kind of operation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Your Highness, do you want to learn from me?"


    You wing army young general Gu Jing Bu Bo''s face for the first time showed a surprised look.


    "Yes, now that I''m well, I can practice, so what''s wrong with learning guns from you?"


    Zhao Yu was sitting on the carriage board of Xiao Huang''s carriage, turning a Book of Daoism in his hand. He raised his head and looked at the young general, and said without delay.


    At this time, Xiao Huang''s carriage had been driving away from Jiangling city for three days, and had just left Jinzhou and entered the neighboring ningzhou boundary.


    "Although your highness just started to practice recently, he has been following the master for a long time. Therefore, the basic common sense of spiritual cultivation should not be unfamiliar. There are thousands of roads in heaven and earth, but the manpower is limited. Therefore, whether in the human race, the alien race or the demon family with no territory, the cultivation direction will be selected according to his own talent and soul. Therefore, whether it is the spirit of the instrument, the soul of the beast or the myriad of the Middle Kingdom There is no one human soul, which is generally divided into three directions: force, Dharma and sensitivity. "


    Looking at Zhao Yu, the young general nodded, paused for a moment, and continued: "strength repair, unparalleled defense, the use of heavy weapons, powerful destructive power. The cultivation of Dharma is highly intelligent. It can move mountains and fill the sea and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. However, min Xiu is extremely fast, explosive, and pays attention to fighting skills. In my opinion, your highness is cultivating for thousands of miles at present. I think it will be possible to step into the void state and awaken the talent and soul of Taoism. Zhao, the leader of the Xia Dynasty, is the most gifted legal cultivation in the world. I don''t think it is necessary to learn from me Guns? "


    "Many skills do not weigh on the body." Zhao Yu looks serious.


    Seeing Zhao Yu''s determination, the young general bowed his head and agreed.


    However, Zhao Yu is also suffering from his own soul. Where does he come from? His Taoist soul is the damned ancient relic system that he refuses to open. Now he is also a dead horse and a living horse doctor. Ghost knows what will happen to the thousand knife killing system. At this time, he only hopes to have more life-saving ability.


    Ningzhou is not as beautiful as Jinzhou. Its landform is mainly plain. The guining plain, which is composed of Guizhou and ningzhou, is the largest granary in summer. Walking along the road, there are seedlings planted just last month on both sides. The small rice seedlings in the paddy field are planted evenly in a straight line horizontally and vertically, which makes people feel quite comfortable.


    There was a young man in white with a delicate and delicate face. He was riding a tall horse, covered with bronze, and splashed with water. He was holding two lotus leaf chickens, a specialty of ningzhou, from the rear to catch up with the rest of the Yellow carriage.


    It''s true that our son Sima Annan was arrested by his Highness the emperor TAISUN. As for the reason, as the son of Jiangling prefecture chief, even if he sneaks out, his purse will certainly be bulging.


    Before he could open his mouth for the two lotus leaf chickens, he saw Zhao Yu standing with his legs slightly apart in the drizzle, holding the handle of a gun in his left and right hands, and holding them flat, motionless.


    Sima Annan was murmuring to his highness emperor TAISUN about which song he was singing, and Zhao Yu called him in the past. Since then, along the way, Zhao Yu practiced his spear, and there was one more person with a bitter face, holding two guns equally.


    The moon stick, the new year''s sword, and the gun all his life are very hard to practice. But Zhao Yu''s most fearless thing is hard work. He often loses his strength and feels the nourishment of the vitality of heaven and earth to himself. The feeling of growing strength is something he has never had before. He is happy in his heart, and he feels that he has grasped a trace of destiny.


    As the days passed by, they had already entered Guizhou in the twinkling of an eye. After days of toil and accompanying practice, Sima Annan was not as fresh as before. He shrugged his head and was listless, sitting beside the bald man driving with one leg dangling in the air.


    His bronze horse refused to go near the youwinged beast, only to follow him from a distance, which made him very upset. On the contrary, the relationship between the little yellow horse and the ghost winged beast has been greatly improved recently. He even had to get together to eat food, which made Sima Annan beat his chest. He once suspected that the famous horse he had spent a lot of money on was a kind of Xibei goods dyed with green materials.


    Guizhou landform is quite peculiar. On the boundless plain, there is a huge mountain rising abruptly, as if falling from the sky. The name of the mountain is Xu. It is the first mountain in the southeast of summer and one of the eight forbidden areas. It is the first place to see sunshine in the vast land of Shenzhou, so it is called the sunrise of the sun and the moon.


    An assistant general of Youyi came back from the front. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the carriage and asked if he would stop in Fengcheng. After hearing this, Sima Annan immediately clamoured to go and have a feast. These days, they had been sleeping in the open air, but they couldn''t get into the city. His mouth would fade out of the bird. There was no place for him to display his gold and silver mountain Refining Zhao Yu opened his eyes, thought for a moment, then nodded to agree.


    Fengcheng is the capital of Guizhou. Because it is backed by hexu mountain, which is one of the eight forbidden mountains in summer, there are many animals in the mountain. Therefore, in addition to resisting the impact of foreign animals, Fengcheng is also the largest trading place for fur and bones. Countless fur, bones and fresh meat are exported from hunters, gangs to chambers of Commerce, and then exported to all parts of Daxia, forming a huge industrial chain.


    There are not many people who go into and out of the city every day. Among all the shops, most people come and go. It is convenient and quick for hunters to sell directly on the market. Occasionally, they can ask for more prices if they don''t know what to buy.


    The prosperity of Fengcheng is opposite to that of Jiangling. It is a kind of prosperity with savage and bloody flavor.The layout of Fengcheng City is different from that of Jiangling city. After all, Fengcheng City was a defensive city in the first place. Although there are few foreign animals going down the mountain, it still retains a strong and square wall. There is an army stationed outside the city. Although it is not as strong as the Fourth Army, it often deals with foreign animals and has a good fighting power.


    It is worth mentioning that hexu mountain has a strong and abnormal vitality in heaven and earth, and there are many caves and blessed places. Therefore, many sects set up schools here.


    The little yellow carriage drove slowly into the city through the high gate, and the youwing beast was left in the barracks outside the city because it was too conspicuous. Under this circumstance, Sima Annan''s famous horse, tongjue, immediately became proud and full of confidence. He could not help being pointed out and looked at by others. There were praises like this horse that was really handsome and worthy of being called a bronze baron. Sima Annan, a happy horse, showed his pride Smile, but also try to keep reserved, maintain the image, quite hard, the little yellow horse disdained to roll his eyes, as if to say: stupid people have silly horses.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion among the crowd. All the people in the city turned their heads and took a breath at the gate of the city. For a moment, there was a crowd of Taoist priests in Tsing Yi, male and female, carrying Dao sword. They were young. The first two were surrounded by stars, but they did not show arrogance and showed extraordinary bearing.


    The Taoist priest was followed by a piggyback with a huge object on it, which was fixed by ropes. The huge body extended beyond the piggyback. There was a ghost face on his head. His tusks were exposed. His whole body was covered with black scales, reflecting a long light. There was a blood hole on the ghost face. It must have been directly pierced and died. Although it has been dead for a long time, the momentum is still there, which is still impressive Fear.


    "That''s the ghost Jiao. I''m afraid Fengcheng can''t see it a few times a year."


    "It should be from the sun and moon sect. It''s no wonder that they can hunt and kill GUI Jiao in Zhongrong. It''s really daunting for future generations." Exclamations come and go at the gate.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a group of people drove slowly into the gate of the city. The young Taoist priest''s eyes swept over the little yellow carriage which just joined the crowd. His eyes brightened, and then he had some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Sima Annan was obviously not the first time to come to Fengcheng. He took the lead in front of him, patted his chest and promised to take our emperor TAISUN hall to the best restaurants and inns in Fengcheng, and used delicious food and soft beds to relieve people''s tiredness during the journey.


    When Zhao Yu looked at the four big characters of crescent restaurant on his head, his face was filled with tears and laughter. However, Sima Annan was justified. According to his words, as the son of Jiangling prefect, he should support the industry of Jiangling City, and the fat water should not flow into the field of outsiders.


    However, Yueya restaurant can really stand up to the best. Its infrastructure is first-class, and the dishes are exquisite and delicious. In particular, the delicacies made from fresh exotic animal meat from hexu mountain combined with the unique herbs in the mountain are unique in the local area.


    As long as it is a passer-by through here, he will be attracted by his name. Therefore, the business is quite hot. Almost every day, there is a full table. In the middle of the restaurant, there is a stage, and there are bursts of opera sounds and warm cheers.


    Zhao Yuzhong''s people were taken to a private room. Although it was very busy outside, the sound insulation inside the private room was excellent, and half of the sound was not introduced. The classical furnishings and wide space coupled with the sound of gurgling water in the room gave people a very quiet feeling.


    Sima Annan ordered several seasonal specialties, and four people sat around the table. Except for the son of the governor of Jiangling, the others were not talkative, but they were already used to the atmosphere.


    After a while, a knock on the door sounded, but it was not the waiter who came to serve, but a middle-aged man who looked like a steward. He knelt down and kowtowed to Zhao Yu. After kowtowing to Zhao Yu, he presented a secret letter in both hands, and then walked out quietly.


    Seeing this, Sima Annan got up and said he wanted to go out to see some excitement. However, Zhao Yu waved his hand, indicating that it was all right and there was no need to avoid it.


    There was only one sentence written on the secret letter: "Yunyan confirmed that he was going down to the East in the early autumn of Yunyan and crossed the Kunlun Mountains to enter the summer. Si Tianjian was trying his best to find his whereabouts."


    The young general looked dignified and said, "it''s said that Zong Shouyuan, the old ancestor of Yunyan family, is coming. He doesn''t have many days to live. He wants to do something before he dies. However, there are only two places she can go to this time. The first place is to go to Shenjing Baidi palace, and the second place is to kill your highness on the road."


    "No one will go to the White Emperor Palace to kill people. She has no such ability and is not so stupid. It is clear that this time she is aiming at me." Zhao Yu took the secret letter and threw it to Sima Annan, who was on pins and needles, and said slowly.


    Sima Annan''s face suddenly showed a bitter look. He was a thief, but it was easier to get on the boat than to get off the ship.


    Shenjing, Daogong, Hengyuan!


    As one of the three courts of the Taoist palace, the chess debate in the Zongyuan has a long history. Playing chess and exchanging with each other, there was a chess debate going on in the crossbar at this time. As the saying goes, the world''s magicians do their best to fight, but only two people participated in the debate. There was no onlooker except a grey haired old man as the referee.


    In a simple room, there is a chessboard in the center. There are three people sitting on the ground beside the chessboard. A young man takes the lead in the dark, with a dog tail grass in his mouth. His sitting posture is quite casual. He stands up one leg, supports his body with his left hand, and his right hand falls like a flying bird. Almost every one of them does not think.


    She is a woman with ordinary face but clean skin. Her skin is very white, just like a snow field in winter. Her lips are thin and cold. Her clothes are neat and her sitting posture is correct. After thinking for a long time, she will finish her work. However, she is firm and forceful.


    "Your Highness TAISUN has lived in seclusion for many years. What do you think of this sudden step into the front desk?" The old man asked questions.


    "Too soon." The young man said carelessly, holding the grass in his mouth.


    "It''s a dangerous move to do it as a last resort." The white boy falls, and the woman speaks slowly.


    "We should stay dormant for a few more years, and wait for the wings to be fuller." Young people continue to be quick, seemingly casual, but the situation is solid and closely linked.


    "It''s better to take the initiative and take the initiative than to be calculated by others. Maybe it will be effective." Bai Qi abandoned her son in succession, but the woman''s face was still calm.


    "To respond to all changes with constancy and attack blindly is tantamount to throwing oneself into a trap." The advantage of sunspot is gradually expanding, and the second half of the plate is almost eaten up.


    "The road is fifty, and the heaven is forty-nine. If we want to seek the chance of life, we can only fight against the danger and win in the danger. Otherwise, we will be besieged." The woman suddenly began to attack the black chess team from the top. Although the youth tried their best to make the Dragon live, the field above was broken down by white chess, and the whole situation was completely changed.


    "Elder martial sister is still good at chess, but the world is not as simple as black or white. After all, the development and change of all things are not fully reflected by the 19 vertical and horizontal paths."


    Line to the middle of the game, the black throw to accept the negative.


    "From small to big, from point to surface, it is also the principle of heaven and earth." The white woman gently smoothed the sleeves, and the workers paid a full return.


    The old man stroked his beard with a smile and continued to ask, "do you think your highness TAISUN can arrive at Shenjing safely?"


    "No worries about life." The two agreed, and the answers were surprisingly consistent.


    "Oh? Why? You know, the Youyi army and Guan Zhengqing may be able to deal with the new grand masters, but Yunyan''s early autumn is not the general birth and death of the palm, but the five levels of life and death. It''s only one step away from entering the saint. Moreover, she is dying, and she doesn''t want to return to the sun empire alive. That''s the most terrible thing. ""Because Empress Wu won''t let your highness die on the road!" The young man took off the dog tail grass on his mouth and got up to leave.


    "Because the Empress Dowager is not dead yet!" The white woman slowly put the pieces on the table back into the chess pot, and then said.


    At the same time, similar questions and answers were also held in the A-shaped room of Fengcheng crescent restaurant. The young general rarely said so many words: "the palm of a mortal heart is born and killed by the great master wuchong. If you want to sneak attack, I''m afraid you can''t guarantee your Highness''s safety before the battle is finished."


    "I know, so I will try my best to force her to do something in Guangzhou, and the rest will do my best to obey the destiny. Many people want me to die, but there are also many people who want me to live, at least don''t want me to die on the road, so I''m not so easy to die."


    Zhao Yu looked at the table, but there were a lot of dishes, thinking that crescent moon was really intentional, but his face was still so indifferent, without a trace of fear.


    The master taught him a truth since he was a child. You are the emperor''s grandson of the great Xia Dynasty, the most noble person in the vast land of China. If you feel right, you should do it. If you do, you can''t be afraid, and no one is qualified to make him afraid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    The night market in Fengcheng is indeed a very important part of the local industrial chain. A large area has been set out in the city. The stalls are just like the seedlings planted in the rice fields on the guining plain. They are neat and brightly lit.


    Zhao Yu''s four men walked in the bustling crowd. At the strong request of Sima Annan, the young general took off the armor of the youwing army and put on a suit of casual clothes.


    Except for the big man, the three people are all elegant young people with outstanding appearance. They all have a kind of dignified temperament. In addition, the bald man is big and oppressive. Therefore, the stream of people in front of them will avoid both sides unconsciously and separate a way. Although the market is very busy, the four people do not feel crowded.


    Zhao Yu was playing with this peach wood knife bought from some vendor. He chopped it forward, took it back, and then chopped it out again. As a child, his mother always told stories about a swordsman in green to lull him to sleep. In addition, influenced by previous martial arts TV dramas, he planted the dream of one knife for one, wandering in the lake and supporting justice. When he saw the villains, he would report to his family first "With the knife in my hand, I will give back a brilliant world in this world. Remember, when I go to hell, I will tell Lord Yan that it is Zhao who killed you."


    People stopped in front of a stall and wanted to find some exotic meat to taste for the little yellow horse. They said that the life of the little yellow horse has suddenly turned upside down since he started eating meat with his royal highness emperor TAISUN. He abandoned the old fodder. He had extremely sharp teeth in his mouth, and his appetite was very strong. Ordinary wild animal meat did not enter into his eyes And the little horse''s eyes turn yellow.


    Coincidentally, the stall owner is a genuine swordsman. His sharp eyes are matched with his broad and unruly beard. His hands are around his chest, and his muscles are high and high. Beside him, there is a knife. He really cuts the edge and flashes cold light. He doesn''t speak when he sees someone patronizing.


    Maybe the swordsman''s cultivation is really good. All the strange animals on the stall are ferocious and abnormal. There is a strong fluctuation from the corpse. It should be that there is a virtual alien beast not long after he died.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yu to open his mouth, a voice of inquiry came from behind, "excuse me, where did you hunt the black backed silver wolf?"


    It was the group of Sun Moon sect Taoists that I saw at the gate of the city in the morning. There were men and women, but there was no leading young Taoist priest. The one who spoke was a woman with excellent appearance. The curved willow eyebrows showed a firm temperament.


    Perhaps it was riyuezong that was the leading force in the eastern part of Daxia, and it had always been highly praised. The monks who were in trouble in the mountains would also provide help. Therefore, the swordsman stall owner also took pride in his arrogance and gave a slightly blunt reply: "it is the first time that I have met the northern foot of hexu mountain near the Zhongrong River, but it has crossed the boundary."


    Now, the elder martial brother of the Inner Mongolia mountain, he told me that he would not stop thinking about the situation in the middle of the day. ¡±


    then she saluted Zhao Yu: "the sun and moon Zong qingniantong met with his highness TAISUN. A few days ago, before going down the mountain, the Lord told me that there might be some noble people coming to our house. We asked us to pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, it was his highness. His highness is not far away from zongnei on his way back to Beijing. If you have time, you are welcome to visit Riyue Zong Nei. The eldest martial brother said that he saw a man when he entered the city yesterday I feel that it''s elder martial brother Guan. As expected, elder martial brother Guan has been away for many years and he''s not hurt. "


    "Tell Mr. Lu that I will visit when I have time, and I will drink the wine he has kept for many years." Zhao Yu nodded and said with a smile on his face.


    "Well, we''ll leave first. Since we meet your highness, we will naturally escort your highness through the hexu mountain. It must be the same idea of the eldest martial brother." When a woman politely quits, she appears to have a basis for advancing and retreating, neither generating division nor flattering.


    Looking at the back of the group, Sima Annan rubbed his bare chin and sighed: "I heard in Jiangling city that there were two Tianjiao in this generation of hexu Mountain Sun and moon sect. Lu Zhiyuan, as a force repair, has strong fighting power and is outstanding among the younger generation. At a young age, FA Xiuqing Niantong managed the hexu mountain in an orderly and prosperous way, which made the old wine ghost tidy up I boast that he is a fake leader. I can see the pride in his face from no matter what happens. Today, I see that he is worthy of his reputation and looks so beautiful. "


    When he had finished speaking, he found that the three men had already gone away. The bald man was still carrying a corpse of a strange animal in his hand. He had to stamp his feet helplessly, took out his pocket and paid for it, and rushed to catch up with him.


    It was already late when the four returned to the crescent restaurant. Zhao yupan sat on his bed, closed his eyes and began to feel the way of heaven and earth. Maybe he was a man of two generations. His mental strength was very strong. However, Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, naturally did not need to say much about the compatibility of vitality. In the past, due to the loopholes in the body, his accomplishments could not be improved in an inch, but now he has achieved great accomplishments.


    In his induction, the surrounding heaven and earth is like a sea full of fog. He sits in the sea, and the endless sea water slowly fills his body from the top of his head, forming a cycle in his body, and gradually being absorbed. This basic stage is the first step of cultivation, the initial state of nine. At this stage, everyone is the same, that is, to grab the vitality from the sea of vitality Deposited in the body.If one''s body is full of vitality, he can ascend to the sea of knowledge and awaken his talent and enter the virtual realm of Taoism. The monk should decide the direction of cultivation according to his talent, one of which is strength, Dharma and sensitivity. At the same time, he can find his own way between heaven and earth and awaken the soul of Tao. Therefore, most of the monks in the world are searching for their own Tao soul Hope to take it one step closer.


    If you do not awaken the soul of Tao, you will not be able to step into the reality of Tao all your life, and you will never be able to get into the magic power.


    As a traveler, Zhao Yu is different from others. His knowledge of the sea is naturally open, but is occupied by the unopened system. Therefore, he is born in a sense for the virtual realm of Tao!


    His knowledge of the sea is wide and boundless, slowly rotating, sending out a light silver fog. There are mountains and plants, rivers and Lakes between the fog. A huge ancient ruins stand among them. Countless roads extend outward from the ruins. A silver crystal slowly rotates in the center of the relics. A spring is spraying Qiong oar on the edge. There is a huge and fuzzy distance The figure is like a black lightning flash, not real, and I do not know where from the sea came a roar, showing a pair of scarlet eyes.


    This evening, Fengcheng, as usual, gradually returned to calm after the market was broken. Sima Annan was sleeping in his room, smashing his mouth from time to time, and subconsciously wiping away the saliva flowing out. He had not enjoyed the soft bed for a long time, and he had a deep sleep.


    On the roof of the crescent restaurant, the young general stood like a javelin, his face was expressionless, and the wind blew up his casual clothes, whistling. There was a man standing on the eaves not far away from him, dressed in black and wearing a mask, which seemed to blend into the night With the generals as the center, the army formed a huge town wind array, which covered the restaurant.


    Zhao Yu, the emperor''s grandson, was so silent that the vitality of heaven and earth rose into the sea of knowledge and became a veritable realm of Tao and emptiness.


    Since then, he has also awakened to his talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The next day, when it was light, Xiao Huang''s carriage left the crescent restaurant and headed for the gate of the city.


    Due to the fact that hexu mountain is too large and stretches across Guizhou and Chuzhou rigidly, the two are divided into two parts. If they want to bypass the mountain and go north, it will take several times more time. Therefore, the business hunters opened a road outside the mountain and along the boundary of Zhongrong River, which is called hexu road.


    At the beginning of the dynasty, Emperor Taizu took Chen Bing of the upper Fourth Army to hexu mountain, and made a contract with other animals in the mountain. Taking the Zhongrong River as the boundary, all the foreign animals above the virtual boundary should not cross the boundary and go down the mountain. Otherwise, they should be killed immediately. The exotic animals above the Daoshi realm should be under the supervision of the Tianjian. Therefore, in the past 70 years, there were often and only low-level exotic animals on the hexu road, Also derived from the road guard this special industry.


    Although the escort agency and others also undertake various tasks in the states of Daxia, there are also bounty customers who specially take on the list of murderers. However, the road guards of hexu mountain only travel to and from guichu Prefecture, escorting the traders and tourists, and collecting part of the Commission. Some of them are highly skilled and strong, while those who are relatively shallow are organized into groups.


    Every morning before dawn, the assembly square at the gate of Fengcheng City is always full of people.


    But this morning, the atmosphere is a little subtle. There is no old noisy shouting, and even the bargaining voice is much lighter than before. Everyone becomes a little cautious. Occasionally, they have to look up at the gate of the city. A group of Taoist priests in Tsing Yi are standing in front of them, waiting for whom to be the first man and one woman, which is the pride of both the sun and the moon.


    A simple carriage drove out of the city gate with the flow of people. The little yellow horse that pulled the cart ate a large head of exotic animal meat containing vitality because of driving meat last night. At this time, he was full of energy. If he did not shoulder the heavy responsibility of pulling the cart, he really wanted to take a step and gallop on the mountain road.


    As Qing Niantong said, friar riyuezong wanted to escort his royal highness Huang TAISUN through the hexu Road, so he had been waiting at the gate of the city. When Lu Zhiyuan, one of the two arrogants, saw the young general driving, his eyes brightened and he stepped forward. After his death, many people of the Sun Moon sect mounted their horses and followed him.


    Half a day later, the tall walls of Fengcheng in the distance were no longer visible, and the party formally stepped into the mountain.


    In the morning, the sky and the sky are more thick and thick, and the sky is thicker and thicker than the sky.


    Lu Zhiyuan approached the carriage. First he saluted to see Zhao Yu. Then he looked at the general of Youyi army with his eyes full of fighting spirit. He opened his mouth and said, "when I went into the city yesterday, I saw a man who was vaguely like brother Guan. I didn''t expect that it was really. Brother Guan, you and I have been separated for five years since the last big match. How about a contest? Let me experience your bloody dragon gun again? "


    After hearing this, Qing Niantong put one hand on her forehead and couldn''t laugh bitterly. Her elder martial brother, who is good at everything, is just a complete martial arts maniac. She has been calling for shame for several years since the last big match was lost to Guan Zhengqing. But looking at Guan Zhengqing''s strength, she knows that her elder martial brother is now Most of them are still invincible. In the vast road, there are always several people who can appreciate the beauty of heaven and earth, and their talent is incomparable, and they are the love of the road.


    Guan Zhengqing is the first leader of the martial arts university of Daxia.


    Shenji Baixiao comments, Qianyuan ranked first, champion ranked first, Fuyao ranked first, one person monopolized the three lists, worshipped the deputy commander of Youyi army.


    The world cloud, the world youth only has five lists, Guan Zhengqing monopolizes the third!


    Lu Zhiyuan finally ran into a wall against Guan Zhengqing and shrugged his head. He also knew that on the hexu Road, it was really not suitable for the monks of the high realm to exchange views. If he was not careful, he would be watched like a monkey.


    On the contrary, Sima Annan''s fan younger brother''s smile beside him seemed to see the stars in the sky. He thought that he and the bloody dragon spear had learned so long, and suddenly he was happy. He secretly glanced at the young general who was still expressionless and sat quietly beside the bald man. His eyes were full of worship.


    He Xu mountain has a huge area and stretches for thousands of miles, so he Xu Road is also very long. According to the normal horse''s foot strength, he may have to stay in the mountain for more than ten days.


    Although there are many businessmen who come to hexu road every day, there are not many opportunities because the route is too long. At this time, Xiao Huang''s carriage has gone deep into the depth of hexu mountain.


    As it was getting late, a small lake just appeared in front of me. The water plants and reeds beside the lake were swaying gently in the wind. Some small animals were drinking water by the lake. They stopped to camp and fled in all directions. They looked up and down with curious and timid eyes not far away.


    The lakeside of hexu mountain at night is undoubtedly dangerous, and ordinary road guards will not choose to camp here. However, the night scenery of the lake is undoubtedly breathtaking. Fireflies flying slowly in the sky and stars are dotted with the surrounding space, which does not seem particularly dark and dreamlike.


    The bald man squats by the lake washing the corpses of several exotic animals. He has a natural love for food. Qing Niantong intentionally takes several female disciples to help, but the big man smiles and refuses. He has to sit on a stone not far away from the lake with his chin in his hands and looks at the two figures by the lake with guns in both hands. His eyes are full of curiosity.After getting familiar with them these days, she is no longer formal and polite. She is still at the age of naivety, although she is dealing with the trivial matters of the sun and moon sect.


    For the present emperor TAISUN''s highness, she some can''t see through, but also some curiosity.


    Some people are dull, but they don''t have any unreasonable demands. They seem approachable. They say that their health is bad and they can''t practice. But now they are very hard-working and practice almost all the time.


    What puzzled and admired her most was that her highness practiced the most basic gun holding style every day. She often attracted several gossip female students to discuss it in private. The gun holding style was usually practiced in her childhood. The great Xia emperor TAISUN showed up in front of people without any scruples. When she first saw it, she thought it was incredible.


    Zhao Yu is still holding the two gun handles and standing with his legs apart. However, from the original wooden gun, to the iron gun, and now to the standard Rune gun of the Youyi army, no one can understand how eager he once was to cultivate Taoism, or to master his own destiny. Just like a drowning man, he finally grasped a straw to save his life I''m very serious and I don''t care what others think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "Brother Guan is thirsty. Please drink water."


    "Brother Guan is hungry. Come and eat some of the roe deer legs. They are tender."


    Ever since Sima Annan knew that the young general was the famous Guan Zhengqing, he immediately turned into a personal nanny. He was tirelessly courteous every day and looked like a dog leg.


    It is not surprising that they have not met a strange place for a long time.


    They grew up in riyuezong when they were young. The whole hexu road was like the back garden of their own family. On weekdays, they would encounter some strange animals in and out of the Zong''s gate. Such a situation is almost unprecedented.


    When did hexu mountain, one of the eight forbidden mountains in summer, become a place of no danger?


    Lu Zhiyuan, a martial arts maniac, challenges Guan Zhengqing every day. However, the young general is unmoved and itchy. He wants to find some strange animals to vent his anger, but he doesn''t even see a shadow. These days, it''s like eggplant withered by frost.


    But is he Xu mountain so comfortable?


    Mad bear is one of the most troublesome animals on hexu road. It is said that there is a trace of blood of the earth storm bear, one of the overlords in hexu mountain. It''s rough and thick. Ordinary weapons can''t pierce its fur. Moreover, it''s huge, bad tempered and prone to anger.


    If he is scratched by his bear''s paw, he will hurt his muscles and bones. Therefore, even the monks who have entered the virtual state will generally stay away from such fierce coarse goods. When he leaves and passes through from afar, he also develops the overbearing character of the crazy bear.


    At this time, there is a crazy bear on the road of he Xu with his buttocks pouting and a deer gnawing. His huge body almost occupies half of the road.


    Because the mad bear has been blocking the road for half a day, a few waves of passers-by gathered from afar, who are complaining about the bad luck of this trip. Unexpectedly, they encounter the crazy bear blocking the road, which will delay a lot of time. On his face, he is also quite helpless and has to wait in situ.


    "I met friar riyuezong when I was on my way yesterday. I saw he Xu Shuangjiao standing in front of me from afar. We have been here for a long time. I think the disciples of riyuezong will arrive here soon, and I don''t know if we will take any measures to cure this man in front of us." A middle-aged businessman, with two wisps of moustaches and a shrewd eye, said.


    "The disciples of the sun and moon sect have always made excellent comments. Moreover, it is said that Lu Zhiyuan, one of the two arrogants, usually enjoys fighting with wild bears. I think he will never let go of this one." Another business guest agrees.


    The words did not fall, suddenly I do not know where to blow a gust of wind, blowing a vote of everyone turned.


    The crazy bear with pursed buttocks and gnawing was suddenly thrown forward. A claw appeared directly on its head. Pressing it to the ground, the giant bear''s head burst like a watermelon. In the field, one rider, a knight with black armor and black helmet, and a javelin in in his hand, carried the huge body of the mad bear on his shoulder, which was as light as a feather and disappeared in an instant.


    The air suddenly quieted down. The passers-by looked at each other and looked at each other.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view from the air, you will find that the sharp claws of the ghost winged beast smashed the heads of other animals in a circular defensive circle centered on the little yellow carriage, while the food materials of the bald man were continuously increasing.


    "Come on, Xiao Huang, let''s have a fight." Lu Zhiyuan stood in front of Xiaohuang horse with both hands on his hips and challenged him. In exchange, Xiaohuang turned his eyes and turned his head and walked back.


    Since Lu Wuchi found that Xiao Huang was not like a common horse, he not only had sharp fangs, but also had great strength, which was comparable to that of a dragon elephant. He had been pestering Xiao Huang to compete for strength all day long, but he was rejected mercilessly.


    "No, five different animals?" After finding out the habit of Xiao Huang, Lu Zhiyuan yelled at the back, showing full confidence.


    Xiao Huang stopped and turned her head to think for a while, a little hesitant.


    "Seven heads, plus a virtual foreign beast, and only use physical strength, not to mobilize vitality." Lu Zhiyuan, seeing that victory is in sight, continues to increase the weight.


    Huang Ma finally gave in.


    On a wide grassland beside the hexu Road, one man and one horse were facing each other at a distance of 100 meters. The side was full of disciples of the sun and moon sect. Even Zhao Yu temporarily stopped practicing and stood around watching.


    At the beginning, he found that the little yellow horse was full of spirituality, so he left an eye on it. Moreover, the bald man and Xiao Huang got along with each other very well, and often opened a small stove for it. But now, the change of the little yellow horse is still beyond his expectation.


    Lu Zhiyuan and Xiaohuang compete with each other in terms of 100 meters. Whoever is pushed out of the boundary first will lose.


    The two began to charge almost at the same time. Xiao Huang, who was in full force, was extremely fast. She was far superior to other horses and even exotic animals. She could hardly catch her track with naked eyes.


    You wing army often believe in a saying: speed is power!


    just contacted, Lu Zhiyuan was directly knocked back thirty meters away. He clasped his hands tightly over the neck of his neck, and his feet left a long scratch on the ground. He would have to go straight out of the field to see if he was going to be out of bounds. He knew that he was so weak that he was able to keep his body steady. Then the movement was full of Qi and blood, and his muscles expanded outward. Stage.After a long time of stalemate, Xiao Huang is not a strange animal. Some of her successors are powerless and hiss. Some are unwilling, but they are pushed back slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, they are getting closer and closer to the boundary.


    The unwilling look in the eyes of the little yellow horse with strong self-esteem is more and more prosperous, and the hissing sound is more and more loud!


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Huang''s hissing voice suddenly turned into a dragon''s roar, resounding through the sky. The vitality of heaven and earth was frantically injected into her body, and her momentum soared.


    "Xiaohuang has entered the initial stage and promoted to a strange beast?" Sima Annan''s face was stunned. Xiao Huang''s appearance was most clear to him. However, he was much thinner than his copper baron. In January, he was promoted to a strange beast. Looking at the roar of the dragon, there might be a trace of the dragon''s pulse. It was just incredible.


    Even the shy bald man had a smile on his face and scratched the back of his head, revealing his white and neat teeth.


    The corner of Zhao Yu''s mouth also slightly rises, in the heart is also extremely happy, so also is has no intention to insert the willow into the shade.


    After being promoted to a strange beast, Xiao Huang''s strength has increased several times, and his combat power has doubled. Without mobilizing his strength, Lu Zhiyuan is unable to parry, and he is gradually pushed out of the boundary, attracting a burst of cheers for Xiao Huang.


    At this time, Xiaohuang''s body shape was raised by a section, and her body also grew thin golden scales. Under the sunlight, she was glittering and heroic.


    Xiao Huang came to Zhao Yu and rubbed his head affectionately. He bent down and turned his head.


    Zhao yustraddle his horse, a dragon roar, a man and a beast disappeared in front of his eyes, leaving only a word reverberating in people''s ears.


    "In the future, you can call it longbi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Although Xiaohuang now has a new name, we still like to call it Xiaohuang. It doesn''t care. It''s happy to hop around all day. For him, these days are fairy days. There are different kinds of exotic meat to taste every day. Moreover, the craft of Dahan barbecue is really excellent. Now, the noble Xiaohuang absolutely refuses to live a life like drinking blood.


    At this time, Zhao Yu''s people had reached the deepest point that ordinary passers-by could reach. A broad and swift river flowed out of the mountain and flowed beside the hexu road. The current was very fast, which was quite unrestrained.


    The river is not turbid, but clear to the bottom. Even the fish like animals wandering in the river can see clearly. There is often a small fish with two wings on its back. In order to avoid predators, it jumps out of the water with flapping wings and arouses one white spray after another. It is full of vitality!


    Zhongrong river is like a circle that surrounds hexu mountain. Inside the circle is a world of exotic animals. Outside the circle, it belongs to human beings and belongs to Daxia.


    Hexu mountain is known as the place where the sun and the moon rise, and the sun moon cliff is the place where the sun and the moon rise. The broad land on the cliff is very flat, and there is a unique dark sky tree inside the hexu mountain. This dark tree grows for countless years. It covers the sky and blocks the sun, towering into the clouds. It attracts the vitality of the heaven and earth around it, and becomes the most spiritual wind of hexu mountain Water treasure land.


    Compared with other sects, it is not grand and vast, and its number is not large. On the contrary, it has the flavor of small villages.


    As one palace, one city, one gate, two pavilions, and one of the five sects on the vast land of Shenzhou, the sun moon sect is also one of the top sects with the deepest relationship with the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty. It is ordered to guard the hexu mountain, one of the eight forbidden areas, and execute cross-border animals.


    The deepest part of hexu mountain is called Qingqiu. There is also a dark sky tree, which is opposite to the sun and moon cliff. There are nine tailed heavenly foxes on it, the king of one hundred thousand exotic animals. It is the one who guides all the exotic animals in hexu mountain. It was the first time that it represented the agreement between the exotic animals and the emperor Taizu.


    There is also a legend that storytellers often talk about the legend of "the white fox and the Nine Tailed pangpangpang" among the folk in the great Xia Dynasty. Some folk people also imitate the Shenji Baixiao to evaluate the list of mountains and seas and the list of strange animals in the mountains and seas. Jiuwei Tianhu is on the list, ranking fourth.


    At this time, Qingqiu, which had been quiet for a hundred years, suddenly heard a piercing cry from the inside to the outside. It rang through the heaven and earth, and the whole mountain was clearly heard. The huge momentum rose from the depths of the mountain and spread outward. The vitality of heaven and earth was violent. All the strange animals in the mountain felt the fear in their hearts, and then they ran around and were not angry Ann.


    Hexu mountain, Sun Moon cliff, xuantianmu


    the square where sun and moon Zong usually gather is actually a flat branch on xuantianmu, on which the young children who have just been admitted to the sect are full of curiosity about everything. Today it is rare and it is a ten day recess. So a group of young children are chasing me on the square, which is very happy.


    Not far away, the older elder brothers and sisters also smile. After all, they have come from the same way since they were young. The life on the dark sky wood is very boring. The sun and Moon Clan is located in the deep mountains, almost isolated from the world, and rarely contact with people. Therefore, in addition to daily practice, the little children look forward to the coming of the ten day rest day.


    The little child saw an old man with a long white beard lying on the branch of the tree above the square. He was holding a wine pot with his eyes closed. He was probably drunk. So the little boy called out and immediately surrounded a group of children, chirping and discussing with each other. Who is this old man? How did you get drunk in your family?


    After climbing up the tree, CIWA decided to take a good look at it carefully, so he decided to take a good look at it!


    He was just about to reach out and try to wake him up. Suddenly, a cry came from the distance. He felt a tingling pain in his eardrum. As soon as his eyes were dark, he was about to fall backward. At the critical moment, a hand gently held him from below. He turned his head and saw that the old drunk man opened his eyes.


    The old man opened his eyes and the world was bright!


    At the same time, the huge mountain and sea map on the top of the Shenjing temple also shows a strange phenomenon. It represents that there are two dazzling pillars of light rising up in the hexu mountain area. One is red and fox shaped, and nine tails are flickering behind. The other is white, which is in the shape of a tiger. The momentum is also very amazing.


    There is a voice on the top of the tower: "there is a change in hexu mountain. Jiuwei Tianhu suddenly drops to the level of birth and death. It is suspected that the strange animals under the seat take the opportunity to rebel and cause a wave of animals. Inform the military department of this matter and prepare for it. In addition, there are many doubtful points. It is possible to inform his highness TAISUN to inform Si 14, and Fengcheng sitianjian cooperates with riyuezong to pay close attention to the situation of Hexiu mountain Whether to contact Secretary 3 to ensure the safety of your highness. "


    "No!" someone was ordered to leave downstairs.


    With the sound of crying, the whole hexu mountain from heaven and earth to other animals became extremely irritable, and the passers-by on the road began to panic and panic. They had never met this situation and seemed to be at a loss. Therefore, it was always right to constantly urge the horses under them to speed up their feet and think of leaving the right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    All the people in the sun and moon sect looked at the direction of their ancestral clan, and their faces were full of worry. Then they all looked at Xiangqing Niantong and waited for her decision. From childhood, apart from the unreliable elder martial brother Zhiyuan, she, the second elder martial sister, had always been the backbone of all the people, and she never failed to live up to the expectations of the public, and she had the courage and determination that was not in line with her age.In her thinking, she saw a round of sun rising in the deep of the mountain. Although it was still a day, it was dazzling. For a time, it seemed that there were two suns competing in the mountain, and the two days were at the head, which was extremely shocking.


    Qing Niantong made up his mind and went to Zhao Yu''s carriage and fell to the ground: "Your Highness, at this time, there is a big change in the mountain. We should escort your highness away. However, there is a discipline in our school. It must be a matter of life and death. All the disciples must rush to riyuezong immediately after they see it. So I beg your highness to allow us to return to the sect."


    "I beg your highness to allow me to wait for my return to Buddhism!" All the disciples of hexu mountain prostrate themselves in front of the carriage, watching it and waiting quietly.


    After a period of silence, the curtain of the carriage was lifted by a hand, revealing a young face, a high nose, sword like eyebrows, ebony like black pupils, hair simple ground up, it is inserted with a wooden hairpin randomly, but the most impressive is the slightly wrinkled eyebrows, there is a bright red vertical line, as if opened a sky eye ¡£


    "Now that we are here, let''s go to the mountains and have a look." Light words to the ears of people, but it seems to be a thunder.


    Guan Zhengqing raised his right hand and let out a soft whistle.


    When the wind blows, you can ride forty-nine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    In fact, the status and distribution of exotic animals in hexu mountain is very simple. They always believe in the strong eating the weak. Whoever is the strongest is the king.


    Jiuwei Tianhu is the king of one hundred thousand exotic animals, and its four forces of tiger, leopard, bear and wolf jointly construct the structure system of exotic animals in hexu mountain.


    Ordinary monsters don''t have much intelligence. They just act on instinct. Of course, Xiao Huang belongs to different species and can''t be generalized.


    With the increase of cultivation, the intelligence of exotic animals will gradually be enlightened, but it can''t be compared with human beings. In fact, the idea of exotic animals in hexu mountain is very simple, that is, there is enough space for survival, and there is not too much ambition. Therefore, at the beginning, it did not kill the net. Instead, it quickly signed the Zhongrong treaty, which is humiliating to human beings, and created the great reputation of Da Xia.


    There is also an instinct of the beast is reproduction, even if it is the king of the beast, the Nine Tailed Tianhu is no exception, so it gave birth, so its vitality is greatly damaged.


    In the deepest part of hexu mountain, the green hill is covered by huge dark sky trees, leaving a large shadow on the ground. The shadow is full of exotic animals, and the continuous pressure forms a piece. Even the air is nearly frozen. All the high-level foreign animals in the mountain gather here and quietly look up at their king.


    The huge body of Jiuwei Tianhu is perched on the dark sky wood. The flaming red fluff is like a burning flame, and the huge nine tails are shaking around. Instead of looking at the black beasts below, it stares at a little fox in his arms. His eyes are full of love.


    The little fox was not as red as the Nine Tailed sky fox. Instead, it was snow-white, with three tails, and his eyes were not open. Moyo was hungry and wanted to drink milk. He arched around in his mother''s arms, very restless.


    At the front of the group, four huge bodies stand, each of which is far more powerful than other animals. One tiger, one leopard, one bear and one wolf are the four giants under the nine tails of hexu mountain.


    In fact, the patience of strange animals is not good, and it is not as roundabout as human beings. A moment later, the blue eyed and golden eyed tiger has completely drawn out the purpose of his trip: "Jiuwei, you have been the king of hexu mountain for too long. Today, under the witness of all the exotic animals, I officially fight you with blood, and the winner is the king."


    "Bah, tiger, I can''t see your behavior. I know that Wang''s strength has been greatly reduced due to childbirth. However, he has taken advantage of others'' danger. In my opinion, it''s inferior and hard to convince people."


    One of the four giant earth storm bear glared and roared, while the golden wolf nearby also opened its mouth to the blue eyed golden tiger, revealing its extremely sharp fangs.


    "The tiger''s head has never been smart. This affectation must have been made by someone behind me. I signed this agreement of tolerance. I wanted to keep the water from invading the river, but I didn''t expect that we would still be shot at." Nine tail sky fox gently wags its tail, raises its head, looks down at the herd of animals below, opens his mouth and says, the voice is clear and crisp, just like a girl.


    "Jiuwei, you don''t have to worry about it. In order to ensure the smooth progress of this bloody battle and not be disturbed, we tiger and leopard have 40000 strange animals in total, and they will besiege Fengcheng. Human beings will not interfere in our affairs." The tiger with blue eyes and golden eyes splits its big mouth and looks quite proud.


    "What a fool! You will bring about the destruction of one hundred thousand strange animals in hexu mountain For the first time, Jiuwei Tianhu''s face changed greatly, and its momentum was gushing out. It gave out a cry, resounding between heaven and earth!


    He Xu mountain was in complete chaos.


    Numerous exotic animals gathered from all over the mountain to the foot of the mountain, forming a huge torrent of wild animals, rushing towards Fengcheng. On the way, they heard the crowing of nine tails, and they all stopped. They were puzzled. However, the leading exotic animals roared and urged them. Then the torrent continued to rush down, crossed the Zhongrong boundary and set foot on the hexu road.


    At the same time, the hexu Road near the Zhongrong river has become extremely quiet, and there are no animals or humans. Except for the sound of the rushing water, only the old and the small talk.


    "I don''t think it''s right for you to do this. You cause a wave of animals, and many people will die at the foot of the mountain." The speaker was a young girl. Although she had a tone of reproach and disapproval, her voice was like a lonely orchid in the empty valley. Her heart was tickling like a kitten tickling her.


    "Our Ming clan is notorious for being a rat yelling and beating in summer. When did we think about others? Besides, you look down upon Da Xia. The tide of Qu Qu Qu animals can''t shake the towering big tree of Da Xia. Otherwise, we Baiming family will not run around for so many years. I just want to find some appetizers for your highness, your father murderer. " The old man was dressed in a black robe and covered his whole face. His body was a little rickety. He must be very old.


    Hearing the words of foster father, the girl pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but her eyes were slightly reddened and held back tears.


    I think it''s better for us to sell our clothes to the old man before he is tired. I don''t think it''s the best for us to do it in the old man''s shoes.


    "Qin Xuan, the overlord, had the highest military force, but it was just easy to break down. Finally, he lost touch with the mountains and rivers. He was trapped and killed by the Fourth Army and the map of mountains and seas. It''s a pity."Bi Mawen''s character is the most gentle, the most tenacious, the most down-to-earth work. He wrote a book on Taoism, founded a Confucian school, preached the world, was respected as a master, and remained famous for thousands of years. But in the end, he gave up his own life to help Zhao Yu change his life against the heaven for the sake of the so-called universal morality. I don''t know right or wrong. Anyway, I don''t agree with him.


    Huang Zhao, on the other hand, is the most free and easy person. He likes to walk in the river and lake with one knife on his own. He is the most natural and unrestrained person, and I envy him the most


    The girl on the edge was confused. She didn''t know most of the people mentioned by the old man. She also knew for the first time that the emperor Taizu was originally called Zhao Wuji, and the master was called Bi Mawen. But why was it called Bi Mawen? Was the master a horse keeper before? She had some doubts.


    A magnificent, arrogant era like a scroll, slowly unfolded in front of her, let her temporarily forget the sadness.


    Maybe it''s because the girl is not deep in the world and ignorant, or because the old man in black has been lonely for a long time and needs to talk, so he said a lot today.


    "In the early autumn of Yunyan and Xiuyu, they were so gorgeous and gorgeous that they attracted countless young people to bow down and prostrate themselves in their pomegranate skirts. However, they both fell in love with Zhao Wuji. Is it because he is beautiful?


    "Early autumn, early autumn, he is really worthy of you because of love and hate, directly raise the family to reflect the summer? Now that you want to kill his grandson, I will help you with this old bone. I didn''t have the courage to stand by your side at the beginning, but I won''t this time. " There was a trace of melancholy in the voice of the old man in black.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the front, "my father once told me about your old man. He said that Bai Mingxiu''s talent is the best I''ve ever seen. It''s just that there are too many intrigues and tricks. He always likes to use Yin moves behind his back. He''s too afraid of death and it''s hard to get into the elegant hall. So if you encounter a situation of life and death, you will still run because you are too afraid of death."


    A figure in front of gradually gradually gradually clear, middle-aged, blue shirt floating, so simply standing on the road, but as if carrying the whole world.


    The soul of Dao appeared behind him and turned into a long sword. He raised his hand to draw the sword from behind and split it from top to bottom. A Dao Qi that penetrated through the heaven and earth cut everything apart. Even the void seemed to be torn apart. With the Dao Qi moving forward, he Xudao cracked inch by inch, and forced the black robed old man.


    A soul of the road, summer dragon sparrow.


    No. 7 in Shanhai list, great master, Huang Ting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Zhao Yu and his party''s route into the mountain just happened to be the sphere of influence of the earth storm bear. Because the earth storm bear did not participate in the rebellion, it did not form an animal tide except for some wild animals.


    With the Youyi army clearing the field in front of them, and the people of the sun moon sect are very familiar with the road. In less than half a day, they can see the towering dark sky wood on the sun moon cliff from a distance. There is no big obstacle in looking at their own sect. All the disciples of the sun moon sect are relieved at the bottom of their hearts.


    Xiao Huang pulled the carriage slowly into the sun moon cliff, only the bald man driving there disappeared.


    The army of Daxia is divided into three levels: the upper, the middle and the lower. The upper part is the four armies of holding Japan, tianwu, Shenwei and Youyi. No one knows that everyone knows it. Even in the sun empire, it is famous and powerful.


    The central army was the mainstay of the Daxia army, and the main force fighting against the alien nationalities in the front line of endless mountain in western Xinjiang.


    Thunder army is such an army.


    Western Xinjiang is known as flesh and blood millstone. At the beginning of the year, the thunder army had just fought with the scuffles of the sun empire outside the pass. Although they completely annihilated each other, they also suffered serious staff losses. Six out of ten had to withdraw from the front line to rest, and transferred to hexushan town of Guizhou to guard Fengcheng and train new soldiers.


    Li Kaicheng sat on the main seat of the camp and looked at the full number of generals under his banner. Although he was over 40, the years did not leave any traces of vicissitudes on his face. His military career throughout the year naturally made him angry. It''s no wonder that the new recruits saw him as the commander of the thunder army. He was like a mouse at the sight of a cat.


    At least, the number of warlords in Thunder Mountain has never been more than ten thousand soldiers in the city wall, which means that the number of soldiers who have not returned to the town wall has never been more than half a year In the battlefield, we have seen blood. If we let them resist the tide of beasts, it will undoubtedly be meat buns beating dogs. If we have to go back, we can''t fight this battle. " One of the vice generals opened his mouth.


    "It takes a day for the nearest town navy to get to Fengcheng. That is to say, we have to defend the animal tide for a day alone. But the thunder army is a light cavalry army, not a shield armored army. What should we take to guard it?" After the general of the opposite side said that, he hit the desk with a heavy blow, and his eyes were red.


    In the name of thunder, the army refers to the rapid development of thunder, which means that mobility is the top priority. For such a large-scale animal tide, if the Qingqi army is against the animal tide, it is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg.


    All the officers and soldiers were silent, and the needles were heard in the spacious camp. Outside, the thunder army had gathered in the school yard and was preparing to set out. Even if the recruits were killed, they should guard the millions of people in Fengcheng behind them.


    After a moment, Li Kaicheng stood up and said slowly, "the tide of beasts is approaching, and it can''t be delayed any more. This war is inevitable. You are also veterans who have been with me for a long time. At the beginning, too many brothers left us in the west Xinjiang. I don''t know how many people can come back after today. But I can assure you that it must be me, ray, who is in the front The thunder army will definitely fight to one soldier and one soldier, and will not retreat half a step. Glory is my life


    "Glory is my life!"


    All the generals raised their right hands over their heads and roared.


    Suddenly a man appeared in the camp, dressed in black, wearing a smiling face mask, Si 14, commander-in-chief of Fengcheng sitianjian!


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. The White Emperor''s palace has already issued an order. The Sitian pagoda will work together to open the mountain and sea map, lower the heavenly punishment and clean up the animal tide. The thunder army only needs to block the first wave of the beast tide and stop the animal tide within the hexu mountain. And we Fengcheng sitianjian will cooperate fully. "


    after hearing this, all the thunder army generals felt relieved. Although the task is still arduous, they only need to intercept the first wave of beast tide and do not have to take their lives to fill in. In this way, the number of people who can survive will be greatly increased.


    It doesn''t mean you don''t want to live!


    Mountain, sea and sky punishments are known as the most powerful force in the world. The foundation of Daxia''s founding is like a sharp sword hanging on the top of all forces in the vast land of China. It frightens all sides and makes them unable to rise up to any resistance.


    Only when the sword is high can the audience be upright!


    The generals immediately began to discuss the countermeasures again. In order to facilitate the gathering of vendors and road guards, a large assembly area was naturally opened up between Fengcheng and hexu Road, forming a "convex" shape with the narrow hexu road.


    This is an obvious optimal terrain to intercept. You just need to hold the throat in the middle and form an arc on the open space to form a series of interception checkpoints, gradually consuming and slowing down the first shock speed of the beast tide. Finally, thunder light cavalry from both wings interposed to wipe out the remaining exotic animals, thus slowing down the speed of the entire alien herd, so as to reduce the punishment of the mountain and sea map and clear the field of exotic animals.


    Fortunately, the situation of the collision between Li Qingshan and TianChao beast is not optimistic. It is just that there is no basis for Li Qingjun to explore the situation, but it is not worth mentioning that there is a lack of intelligence and strength between the two.


    However, the beast tide came too suddenly, leaving only half a day for the thunder army to prepare. Among them, the biggest problem before us is how to resist or who can resist the first and the strongest impact of the 10000 beasts.Even if Li Kaicheng and Si 14 in the camp have already entered the reality of Taoism, they should be masters, not to mention those who belong to min Xiu. If they become any master of Li Xiu, they will be directly torn into pieces under the torrent of exotic animals, and they will die.


    Li Kaicheng and si-14 looked at each other and understood each other''s inner worries. Due to the tight battle in the front line, the dunshan army stationed in Fengcheng was transferred to the west of Xinjiang. After all, the thunder army was a light cavalry army, but now they want to dismount to resist the enemy, which is indeed a very oppressive one.


    "Newspaper ~" suddenly, the herald ran into the camp, half kneeling and boxing.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Kaicheng raised his head, put away his worries on his face and regained his firmness.


    "Report to the commander. There is a man outside the camp who asks to see him. He is very strong. He says his name is Liang Po. His highness emperor TAISUN asked him to resist the tide of animals."


    At the same time, at the gate of the thunder army barracks, there was a man waiting quietly on horseback, bareheaded, majestic and oppressive. He was nearly four meters tall with his horse. Most people would be attracted by his extremely tall body shape, thus neglecting his delicate and slightly immature face. However, he was only 16 years old when he was the same age as his highness TAISUN.


    The horses under him are bronze with a loud nose. They are tall and powerful. They are Sima Annan''s famous horse tongjue in the west of Xinjiang!


    A moment later, the gate of the thunder army opened and Liang Po rode in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Wang Jing, who has just turned 20 this year, was born with a golden key. His father was a well-known rich man in Fengcheng. Under his father, there were many well-known chambers of Commerce. He mainly engaged in the fur and bone business of exotic animals and fought for gold every day. He was also Laolaizi, who could not do anything to his baby. Therefore, he was extremely favored. He spent almost every night singing and drinking.


    The warbler of Fengcheng, Yanyan, who didn''t know that he was rich in gold and was extremely generous. He rewarded him with silver, and the amount was amazing.


    His father''s reputation in Fengcheng is excellent. He often opens a shop to help the poor. He always nags him. He often says that his family business was put together by his life when he was young. As the pioneer of hexu Road, the road protection industry at that time was not like the present. Every time he went shopping, he was always dying. I hope he can be more energetic and calm down to learn something. Once he starts, he can''t stop and quarrel His head was buzzing, which made him even more reluctant to go home and wander in the land of fireworks all day.


    The most difficult thing for him to accept was that his father had made a marriage with a family in Fengcheng. It was said that the woman was knowledgeable and reasonable and had a good appearance. However, the more he was, the more unhappy he was. After a big quarrel, he was recruited into the army by virtue of the cultivation of jiuzhong at the beginning of his life, and then he lay in bed for half a month.


    However, the military career of the thunder army is far beyond his imagination. The thunder army is a light cavalry army, and the training on horseback accounts for most of the time. When he comes back to the Barracks at night, all the skin on the inside of the thigh is worn out, which is burning with pain.


    In the past six months, my skin has been tanned a lot, and I''m tough. If the girls in Fengcheng meet me now, I must rub my eyes. I can''t believe that it was the once romantic young boy Wang Jing Wang.


    Although it was hard, Wang Jing completed all the training tasks excellently, and his performance was the best among the recruits. Even Li Kaicheng praised him behind his back. Although he was delicate and full of childlike appearance when he first came, he had a kind of ruthlessness that others did not have, which is a material that can be made.


    Today''s situation is somewhat unusual. The thunder army gathered in the school field early in the morning, and did not carry out the daily training. The school officials were all gloomy and the atmosphere was very depressing. Even the recruits felt the breath of the coming rain.


    Then they marched to the square at the exit of he Xu Road and began to arrange fortifications, such as traps, trenches, horses, antlers and so on.


    Wang Jing just set up a trap, stood up, raised his hands to dry the sweat on his forehead, looked around, a scene of hot air.


    From time to time, there were shouts from veterans. Those recruits were really too nervous to go to the battlefield. They heard that they wanted to stop the tide of animals, and their legs were always weak. Although the arrangement of these basic fortifications was involved in the training in ordinary days, even he, the outstanding recruit, was just setting up a trap, because his hands were shaking all the time Several times.


    A dark old soldier waved to Wang Jing and called him to his side. It was said that he had trained hundreds of alien heads outside the pass with his precise shooting skill. In daily training, though strict and unsmiling, the recruits howled and scolded secretly, but it was outside in private Cold and hot, Wang Jing is also quite good care.


    "When the tide of animals comes, the commander will arrange for our veterans to stay with me. I can take care of you one or two, and the other recruits will retreat as far as possible. But you have to follow me forward. Do you understand?" The school official raised his hand and patted Wang Jing on the shoulder.


    Wang Jing clenched his hands, wiped his face, and nodded again. His whole body began to tremble slightly, and a contradictory emotion rose in his heart. He was afraid and excited.


    Fengcheng, not far away, has begun a comprehensive martial law. The gate is closed. Some powerful road guards spontaneously gather at the gate of the city to help the soldiers in front. The walls are filled with people, all of whom are the families of new recruits in Fengcheng.


    Surrounded by a group of people, a young man in royal clothes looked ahead. The sadness in his eyes was like a thick fog. The old woman around him began to sob softly. A beautiful woman comforted her in a low voice. From time to time, she looked up at the direction of he Xu Dao. For the first time, he felt a little good for his fiance who was not well-known.


    Thunder army according to the previous arrangement, waiting for the arrival of the tide of animals!


    Wang Jing stands beside the training officer on horseback, on the left side of the square. It is equipped with one gun, one bow and five javelins, which are used to coordinate with the right flank and interpose with each other to cut off the tide of beasts. As a new recruit less than half a year old, Wang Jing rarely appears in this main force composed of veterans of western Xinjiang.


    Fengcheng sitianjian friars came in and out of the hexu road one wave after another, exploring the direction of the tide of animals.


    "Thirty miles!"


    "Fifteen Li!"


    "Seven miles!" Wang Jing swallows saliva, feeling a little dry mouth, and clenched the bow in his hand.


    "Five Li!" He felt the breath of the veterans on the edge begin to become rapid.


    "Three Li!"


    "Pull the bow ~" the conductor made Li Kaicheng roar!All the officers and men of the thunder army pulled their bows and arrows. Wang Jing also took out a rune arrow from the arrow bag on the horse''s back, put it on the bow, and pulled it towards the direction of hexu Road, mobilized the vitality of his body and injected it into it, and the rune on the arrow gradually lit up.


    "A mile!"


    The ground began to shake violently. The gravel on the square was shaken up and hit his boots and armour. Wang Jing felt that it was like a worker playing cotton in his own chamber of Commerce. He had seen it from a distance before. At that time, it was quite interesting, but he did not think so at this time, because it was not the light cotton that was shot, but the sound of jingling It''s hard gravel and ten thousand thunder troops on it.


    Wang Jing can clearly see the huge size and ferocious double horns of the bull at the front of the animal tide. He can see that there are some wild cattle stepping on the trap ditch arranged before, stepping into it with their front legs in the air and falling head down. However, more and more exotic animals cross the body of their companions and rush forward, just like a roaring and surging river, which is unstoppable.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the high wall of Fengcheng. He seemed to see several concerned eyes. In a trance, he heard the roar of the commander''s arrow. He turned back and released his right hand.


    Ten thousand arrows!


    Numerous arrows fell into the herd. After being injected with the vitality of heaven and earth, the rune arrows pierced into the other beasts and burst out one after another. A large blank area was cleared out in the tide of beasts, but it was immediately filled up. The foreign beasts have strong defense. They often need several arrows to cover intensively in order to achieve effective killing.


    There are too many strange animals in the animal tide. In a flash, the arrow bag on Wang Jing''s horse back has been exhausted. The impact speed of the animal tide has been reduced by the early long-range attack. However, it still keeps pouring out of the mountain. He can''t see the edge at a glance. He takes the javelin from the back and holds it in his hand like the school official nearby. The range of the javelin is limited, which means that he will enter the next step The stage of close combat.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the public''s view, the front end of the military array, before the wild animals galloping, bareheaded and tall.


    Wang Jing felt that he had never seen such a tall man in his life, but he was dressed in cloth and had not even worn the simplest armor.


    What does he want to do? Does he want to fend off the animal tide with one person? Is he crazy?


    Then Wang Jing saw the unforgettable picture of his whole life.


    The man bent his legs and bent down. Daohun condensed and turned into reality. Facing the front, the tide of beasts leaped up and fell in front of the animals. Daohun smashed his arms to the ground.


    A giant beast almost condensed into substance stands horizontally between heaven and earth, and countless other beasts collide with each other.


    If the animal tide is a turbulent torrent of heaven and earth, then the giant beast is an impregnable dike, standing roaring.


    Super one grade Dao soul, meat mountain big devil!


    magic power. Thunder hammer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    If someone in the world could intercept the tide of beasts alone and defeat Wan Wan with one enemy, Wang Jing would have thought it was a fool''s tale before, but now he believes it.


    Looking at the beast tide before his eyes, it was like a strange scene that the waves beat against the dike and rolled back. For a moment, his mind was blank, and he forgot that he was still in the dangerous battlefield. Until the school official slapped him on his helmet, he regained his consciousness.


    The king of meat mountain has two wings on his back. His whole body is covered with gray and black scales, covering the sky and blocking the sun. His huge tongs and big mouth roar up to the sky. Two pairs of flesh palms keep hammering at the rolling tide of animals. Each blow makes a lot of shock waves in the void ahead.


    Magic power. Thunderbolt!


    Hammering on the ground causes a lot of damage to units in range, and reduces their attack speed by 50% and movement speed by 50% in four seconds. It can only be used when the enemy units are greater than three.


    As a worthy big boss in the turret, its huge size, powerful armor and blood volume make it incomparable in defense. With 75% yuan Qi damage reduction and 20% damage rebound talent, Liang Po has become the most impregnable human flesh wall in the world.


    Although it is the most difficult to open the system in history, its products must be excellent products. It is the soul of the ancient relic system. For the first time, it shows sharp fangs in front of the world.


    Before the great warlord of meat mountain, there were many strange animals piled up in front of him, and the animals in the rear kept pounding forward because of their inertia. The hammering figure of the bald man was gradually pushed into the square, leaving a deep mark on the ground.


    There were more and more exotic animals crowding into the square from both sides, but the speed was extremely slow. The second round of defense line composed of Si Tianjian and thunder army friars immediately came forward to fight with the strange animals.


    After a round of javelin throwing, Wang Jing''s two wing troops blindfolded their horses and began to charge with long spears. It was like two sharp swords, which directly pierced the ribs of the animal tide.


    In order to take care of him as a new recruit, Wang Jing was arranged in the middle of the team, so that he did not have to face the impact of foreign animals at the first time, but had enough time to respond and adjust. However, the strength of the strange beast that can cross several defense lines must be extremely strong, so at the beginning of contact, the casualties appeared.


    One wing old soldier was inadvertently rushed into the virtual environment. The sharp long horn of Unicorn rhinoceros directly passed through the horse. It was like a sugar gourd on a string. A mouthful of blood mist was emitted from his mouth, and his eyes lost his brilliance. All the soldiers beside him were red eyes and roared. In an instant, several long guns were stabbed into the head of Unicorn rhinoceros.


    People and other animals fall down one after another, which means that one by one lives have passed away. After being watered by blood donation, the broad sand ground presents a kind of strange dark red, and the pungent smell of blood is disgusting.


    Wang Jing has only one idea in his mind, that is, to rush all the time, not to stop!


    The bloody senses and fear of life and death from his eyes, nose and ears made his adrenaline secrete rapidly, and his head was buzzing. He only had what the school official had told him before the war. He rushed to the opposite side of the square with a gun. Later, he simply closed his eyes and roared wildly along the side of the road.


    All of a sudden, he felt the pressure in front of him relaxed, and the whole army began to slow down. He opened his eyes and found that he had come to the opposite side. He survived. He wanted to share his joy with the school officials on the side. But he looked around, but he couldn''t find the strong figure of the school official. His mouth was filled with uncontrollable sobs and tears blurred his eyes.


    A big hand slapped on his helmet, the school official''s thick voice came: "cry what cry, recruit''s egg is recruit''s egg, cry, no man''s son, if go to west Xinjiang, will be laughed at all one''s life!"


    Wang Jing was very happy and cried. He cried even more!


    The school official''s armor was covered with blood, and there was a long scar on his face. He could scratch from the corner of his eye to his chin, but he didn''t care. Looking at Wang Jing''s eyes, he was gratified. Then he looked up at the rising tide of animals. He narrowed his eyes and his voice was a little hoarse. He said, "look carefully next. Don''t blink Maybe it''s just one chance in my life


    The bright sky at noon of hexu mountain was dark, just like a dog eating the sun. A huge painting scroll slowly unfolded in the air and emerged, occupying the whole sky of hexu mountain and Fengcheng City. It covered the sky and gave out soft light. The mountains, rivers, plants and holy lakes on the mountain were clearly visible. It was already a miniature version of the great Xia River and mountain!


    Suddenly, the light rose from the scroll, as if absorbed all the light in the world, emitting the most dazzling light. It slowly fell towards the mountain of hexu and floated gently into the animal tide. There was no earth shaking sound and explosion sound. It was like a glowing firefly. It accidentally flew into the torrent of beasts, making people feel a sweat for it Is the light between the animal tide or so dazzling, gradually a pair of huge wings from the light to expand outward.


    Where the wings reach, all things disappear!


    It is a kind of disappearance from the origin of the road, quietly disappearing in the world.


    Totem of the great Xia Dynasty, Phoenix emperor!


    In Tao Lun written by Confucius, it is said that Phoenix has six images, head like the sky, eyes like the sun, back like the moon, wings like the wind, feet like the ground, tail like weft, the first pattern is virtue, the wing pattern is righteousness, the back pattern is etiquette, the false pattern is benevolence, and the abdominal pattern is faith, so the world is peaceful!The giant Phoenix emperor spread his wings and flew all the way along the hexu Road, where all the strange animals disappeared. After a moment, he flapped his wings, circled the sky and sprinkled a little spark. However, he fell on the human body with a warm feeling. Even the wound began to heal gradually. A cry sounded from everyone''s heart. After a moment, he flew back to the mountain and sea map again in


    The map of mountains and seas on the top of the head gradually rolled inward, and finally disappeared. The sun was again basking on the bloody square and on the soldiers'' faces. It was so warm and real.


    The first animal tide in more than 80 years since the beginning of the reign of the great Xia Dynasty came to an end. Daxia completed its original pledge, killing all the 40000 foreign animals out of the Zhongrong Kingdom, leaving none of them.


    The mountain and sea map, a heavy weapon in summer, is as powerful as a prison!


    Fengcheng City gate opened, a group of people rushed out, Wang Jing dismounted, knelt in front of his father, sobbing, the school official on the edge of the smile, turned away.


    Shenjing, Si Tian tower, nine floors.


    Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of Sitian, paid homage to the great Xia jade seal on the mountain and sea map. Then he carefully picked it up from the picture and put it into the brocade box. He handed it to an old eunuch who had been through a lot of vicissitudes. Just now, this jade seal was printed on the mountain and sea map, and forty thousand strange animals were destroyed.


    The old eunuch slowly walked down the ninth floor of Si Tian Jian with a brocade box in his hand. He was probably older, but a little slower. He went to the gate of Si Tian Jian and got on a carriage. There were two armies waiting at the carriage. His armor was divided into two colors, red and silver.


    One of the red helmets close to the carriage is red armor and red helmet. Even the halberd painted on the back is also red. This red is the scarlet of blood, like the red soaked in the sea of blood. With the surrounding air, there is a thin layer of red fog, covering the sergeant''s face and the carriage in the middle.


    In summer, the Fourth Army, holding the sun, attacking and killing the world''s first.


    The chariot was surrounded by silver armour. Its height was above two meters, and its body was surrounded by heavy armor. It was like a giant beast with silver armor. It stood upright and stood upright. The shield was three meters high in the right hand. It was arranged in a line to surround the carriage.


    In summer, the Fourth Army, Shenwei, defends and resists the world first!


    When the fourth army came to the second place, the escort carriage drove to the White Emperor Palace, and the figures of the monk sitianjian flashed among the rows of houses and buildings along the road.


    Empress Wu, the regent for 12 years, stood alone on the phoenix platform, the highest place in the White Emperor Palace. The eunuchs in the palace knelt down in a distance.


    Looking down from the Phoenix Terrace, you can see all the features of Shenjing. In recent years, she likes to stand here alone and look at the bean curd like houses and ant like people. Although she has been in power for a long time, her face has no trace of age. Her skin is still delicate. Her gorgeous and exquisite clothes are fluttering in the wind, her nose is high and her eyes are high The eyes, black phoenix eyebrows soared to the sky, prestige world.


    Her lips opened and closed gently, perhaps to herself, or to the world.


    "At the beginning of the big summer, I helped you hold it. Now I''ve been holding it for a long time. I don''t want to come down. What should you do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The tide of animals subsided. On the square at the exit of hexu Road, the thunder army was cleaning up the battlefield. Although there were two powerful forces to help, the thunder army still had a lot of casualties.


    The new recruits are like Wang Jing holding their families crying, while the veterans quietly collect the corpses of their compatriots. They are used to parting in life and death.


    The battlefield in western Xinjiang is more cruel than this, and more people die. After all, foreign animals are not smart enough, but different races. If you are not careful, the whole army will be eaten, even bones will not be left, and the whole army will be destroyed.


    Liang Po put away his soul and touched his bald head. He felt a little hungry in his stomach. He had just faced such a fierce wild animal tide. To be honest, he didn''t have the bottom of his heart. However, since his highness said that he could, he thought he could, but he still felt that he could. His stomach was empty, and he wanted to eat something. He looked around and sent out his hair Not far away lies the body of a mad bear. His eyes are bright. He cooked it once before. The meat of the bear is tender and delicious, which is a good food.


    He went over and grabbed the hind legs of the wild bear. In the eyes of the people who admired and were somewhat surprised, he dragged the huge bear slowly through the crowd and came to a corner of the square. He made a fire. He borrowed a knife from a thunderbolt soldier and cut off a bear leg. Then he sliced the skin and sliced it. He found a spear to string up the meat and roasted it on the fire Come on.


    His name is Liang Po. He grew up with his royal highness Liang Po. He is a little shy. He doesn''t like to talk because his voice is so pleasant. He doesn''t like to fight, kill and kill. His only hobby is cooking food. Every time he hears his Highness''s praise, he feels very successful. Because the master only allowed him to cultivate defense skills, he feels that he is good and useless and knows his name clearly With a very powerful broken word, but the offensive ability is mediocre.


    Until one day, he used his body to protect his royal highness Huang TAISUN who was bullied by his neighbor''s children. That night, his highness secretly ran to his room and patted a luminous ball into his forehead. From then on, he knew that only the original self had a daohun, and the name of daohun was roushan demon king.


    But what he didn''t know was that he was already invincible in the same realm. He was now the strongest Tao reality in the world. Before he could stand up to ten thousand beasts, he was also the weakest Dao reality, because he could only attack the supernatural powers in one form, and he could only use them against more than three enemies.


    When he entered the void state at the age of 12, he understood the damage reduction, reverse injury talent and magic power negation.


    When he was 14 years old, he realized the double talent of armor and Qi and blood, and awakened the magic power of thunder and hammer.


    No matter what kind of state he is, he is the strongest in the world!


    The baked bear paws melt in the mouth. Maybe it''s the effect of hunger. Liang Po thinks it''s more delicious than before.


    "I don''t know what your highness is doing now? Are you hungry? " He swallowed a mouthful of bear meat and thought of it heartlessly.


    At this time, our royal highness was really hungry as the great man thought, so he took out a portion of dry food and put it into his mouth to chew it. He felt that it was tasteless, and he complained about Liang Po. He had raised his appetite so much in recent years.


    In addition to the people who can''t go back to the sect, almost all of the disciples of the high realm are heading for the Qingqiu deep in the hexu mountain. If the internal disputes in the hexu mountain cannot be solved, the second wave of beasts may still form.


    At this time, they started from the sun and moon cliff for half a day. The team led by the master of the sun and moon sect was very fast. Soon, the towering dark sky wood of Qingqiu appeared in the field of vision!


    Long Xiao Huang is also very competitive. He looks at the rugged mountains like a flat land without any difficulty. Zhao Yu does not feel any bumps when sitting on his back. Instead, he can enjoy a few mouthfuls of dry food while talking to an old man in a low voice. The old man holds a large wine pot in his hand, his snow-white beard is hanging down, and his face is ruddy. His whole body is like a big stove, which radiates out a stream Burning gas.


    "Your Highness, time flies. I feel like I''ve only been drunk for nine years. I still remember the first time the master took you up the mountain. You are still a little bit of a turnip. Now all things in the world are wonderful."


    The old man took a mouthful of the wine pot, and his face showed a look of enjoyment. Knowing that the mountain and sea map would bring down the punishment of heaven, the downhill animal tide would never survive. As a group of people born in the Ding Ding era, no one could understand the power of mountain and sea map better than him. Therefore, since the animal tide has been solved, he is no longer eager, and the whole team is relaxed Come on.


    "In my opinion, Lu Lao has not changed at all. He is still so greedy and energetic." Zhao Yuzui corner raised and said with a smile.


    "You want to say that I am still a drunkard. After all these years, you have not changed at all, or you are so literate. When the master took you up the mountain, the first thing you said was, is there a star sand here? I borrowed some of them. The little ghosts I heard wanted to fight with you. As a result, I borrowed the whole school of xiazong and asked you to borrow all the star sand. "


    The old man burst into laughter, loud and deafening.


    Zhao Yu is a little embarrassed, but at the beginning, he did collect almost all the things out of the sky similar to star sand in the whole summer.Star sand is a stone out of the sky. The mainland itself has no output and is quite rare. Because it is an object outside the sky and is not in the main road, it will awaken some other attributes if it is absorbed by the soul of the road. It may also improve the level of its products. Every time a star appears, it will lead to a bloodbath. It is hard to find any gold. It has three characteristics: breaking the defense, being able to control mental power, and not destroying it.


    The star sand, which is not in the road, can break through the barrier composed of the vitality of heaven and earth. In addition to being slowly absorbed by the Taoist soul, it can not be destroyed by external forces. The most amazing thing is that it can be controlled by spiritual sacrifice. This feature is undoubtedly made by his highness Huang TAISUN, who was unable to practice at that time, but was born with a virtual state of Tao. It is no wonder that the tricky system can be used Open the net and release some functions to encourage Zhao Yu to collect crazily.


    So nine years ago, the figures of the old and the young appeared in front of all the families in the summer, and the young children''s voice sounded:


    "can there be star sand here? I want to borrow some. "


    Listening to the old man mention the master, the atmosphere is a little low. The teacher who took him all over the world is no longer there. He used his own life to exchange his future.


    Lu Lao felt a little sad and sad. When Lu was young, the elite of the 14 families of Ying family had become famous all over the world. They fought against each other for the sake of the vast land of Shenzhou. Among them, Emperor Taizu and the overlord Qin Xuan were the most powerful. They had a lot of talents and had the posture of setting a tripod. However, there was one person who was not within the fourteenth clan and only relied on one person and one sword The birthplace has become the hero and belief in the hearts of the common people like Lu Lao.


    A figure appeared in my heart. I was dressed in blue, and my hair was simply coiled up with a wooden hairpin. I often held a book in my hand and a long sword on my waist. I frowned slightly. My eyes seemed to live in the whole universe and caught the souls of countless girls.


    The old man turned his head and looked at the figure of his colleague on the side and murmured softly: "like, really like ah."


    I don''t know whether his highness Huang TAISUN is riding on the dragon''s tail, or Guan Zhengqing, who is not far away riding on Youyi''s body and monopolizing the three lists!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    There is no one in this time and space on the road, is performing the world''s highest duel, but the audience only a girl who does not understand.


    The girl stood in a daze, a little confused and at a loss. She rubbed the corner of her clothes with her hands unconsciously. She almost broke the coarse cloth clothes, but she didn''t know it. The fight between the two great masters in the life and death world was too far away for her before.


    She used to be a girl in Jiangling city who sold singing for a living with her adoptive father. It is said that her adoptive father was injured in Xijiang when she was young, so she has been blind all the time. However, she can play the piano well. Maybe her luck is not very good, the business has been stagnant, and her life is very hard.


    It was not easy to get better this year. With some spare money in her hand, she rushed out to the market to buy some meat, and planned to marinate it, so that she could keep it for a long time in this hot summer.


    But she did not expect to go out before sitting on the threshold smoking, adoptive father disappeared in a blink of an eye, she searched every corner of Jiangling City, asked countless neighborhood leaders, but still could not find the trace of her adoptive father, until she met an old man in black, and told her that her adoptive father died in the hands of a man named Zhao Yu, and her father killing enemy was the most respected in Da Xia Your great grandson.


    In addition to the position of the girl standing on the hexu Road, the surrounding roads and trees are cut into pieces by the sword gas overflowing from the soul of yipindao, which forms a circular vacuum zone.


    The sword body of Daxia dragon sparrow is huge, with a length of 3 feet and 9 inches. The lower part is a big ring. It is wrapped by a dragon. Its head is shaped like a bird!


    The hand of the great master Huang Ting is his left hand. The dense Dao Qi forms a blue world with his figure as the center. There are many small knives everywhere, like countless dragon sparrows flying around in groups, cutting and breaking everything they touch.


    It belongs to the world of Dao and the world of great masters.


    If the field of Huangting is the world of swords, then the field of the old man in black robes opposite is the paradise of ghosts. Countless ghosts roam in the field. Each ghost was a strong monk who surrounded the old man and could not see his figure clearly. With the sound of the harp, the ghost seemed to hear some kind of command, and collectively sent out a howl to Huang ting The sound waves visible to the naked eye spread out and rushed towards the cyan world.


    The soul of a lute.


    "The Baiming family, where you used to be, was wanted by the whole summer and became a street mouse because of the activities of digging people''s souls and bones, which made people feel uneasy even after death. You don''t like that after your death, your soul is also imprisoned as a weapon."


    Huang Ting raises his knife and points to the old man. Countless knives in the blue world are forbidden to hang in the air. The blade of the knife turns to the front, and ten thousand knives stand.


    And then the power to lift the knife, open the sky! Before people arrive, the sword goes first. The two worlds begin to collide with each other.


    Countless knives collide into the gray field and fight with ghosts. For a moment, the sound of knives, the sound of piano and the sound of howling resound through the sky.


    The Dragon sparrow in the opening ceremony of lixiu grand master is as powerful as a bamboo, breaking all the ghosts blocking the road. Carrying the power of opening the sky, it has been marching towards the center. Under the Dragon sparrow, thousands of ghosts will be killed.


    The sword is a tool for killing and cutting. Most of the time, the victory or defeat is in a flash.


    But this time, his opponent was the great elder of Baiming family and the giant of his father''s generation. The great master who was famous in the Ding Dynasty was still on top of him in terms of cultivation. So he was knocked out. The blue sword field broke away from the gray world and fell on the road several miles away. The scope was narrowed a little.


    At this time, some changes have taken place in the gray world. Under the ghost, a Yellow River is generated from the feet of the old man in black robes. The ghosts around him howl away from the yellow spring water and huddle in the periphery of the field. In this way, you can get a glimpse of the territory through the gap between the ghosts.


    There is a yellow spring river in the gray world. There is a bridge on the bridge. The old man in black sits cross legged and is playing the piano. At the end of the bridge, there is a woman in white. Her appearance is very beautiful, moving, but her eyes are dull and lifeless. But it is this thin and weak body that just jumps up to block the sky opening ceremony of the great Xia dragon sparrow, and smashes the whole great master''s knife range with one blow Fly for miles.


    "Not as good as the spring. Huang Quanqin really deserves its reputation. If you want to see you, you have to step over the water. "


    Huang Ting narrowed his eyes, and his momentum became more and more powerful. The Dragon sparrow flying faster and faster in the range of Dao. The body of Daxia dragon sparrow carried by his left hand gradually changed from green to purple, and the eyes on the bird''s head almost opened.


    At this time, the sky of the whole hexu mountain suddenly darkened. The majestic map of mountains and seas emerged from the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, the emperor Fenghuang fell from the sky. After flying around the hexu Road, countless exotic animals turned into dead souls and flew into the sky.


    The black robed old man stopped playing the piano and looked up at the boundless mountain and sea map in the sky. His expression was complex and he said, "if you look at the mountain and sea map and look down on the sky, what a picture of mountains and seas is, and what a wonderful Zhao Wuji is. Based on the mountain and sea map, he has protected Hong Tu''s country and Gong guozuo, and let me hide for nearly a hundred years, which is really hateful.""The map of mountains and seas is still in existence, so we can''t turn over for a day." Huang Ting takes up the sword area, and the Dragon Bird of the great Xia dynasty turns into a Taoist soul and returns to the body.


    Mountain and sea map can''t afford to be a weapon, that''s the rule of Da Xia, it''s also the rule of mountain and sea map.


    The old man in black drew back his eyes and looked at Huang ting in front of him. He continued: "once the heaven punishment of mountain and sea map is used, it will not come again in half a year. Therefore, there will be a lot of trouble in the vacuum period of the next six months for the summer and the Royal Highness who has never met before. Empress Wu showed a clear attitude of indifference. In the face of the attack and killing of the two great masters, could his highness resist it? The endless mountain battlefield in western Xinjiang will also turn to defense in the past six months, because no one knows whether the old dying emperor will go crazy before he dies, detonate his faith and call the archangel. Without the map of mountains and seas, no one in western Xinjiang can stop it. I am very happy to see this scene. "


    He had not been so proud for a long time.


    The Phoenix emperor, hovering in the sky, seemed to hear the words of the old man in black robe. He looked down and looked down at him. He gently waved his wings and threw down a flame. Most of Huang Quanqin''s dark field was instantly burned. The black robed old man''s face changed. He jumped into the huangquan River and disappeared, leaving a girl on the hexu road who was still at a loss. She continued to rub the corners of her clothes and was at a loss.


    After all was over, Huang Ting went to the girl, looked at the girl''s broken skin and delicate expression, pondered for a while, and said with a smile, "come with me, and take you to meet your father''s murderer. It should not be too much for me to find a maid for that boy!" Then he turned and left laughing, full of schadenfreude.


    Bai Zhining took a look at the mess and fragmentation around him. He bit his lips and followed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    He Xu Shan, Qing Qiu, Xuan Tian Mu.


    The reason why Jiuwei Tianhu has been the king of one hundred thousand exotic animals in hexu mountain for so long is inseparable from its cultivation that it is far superior to other exotic animals. As a rare overlord level exotic animal in the whole summer, even if its strength is greatly reduced due to childbirth, the blue eyed golden eye beast still can not occupy a little bit of cheap in the bloody war.


    The bloody battle is in full swing under the gaze of all the high-level foreign beasts in hexu mountain, and the punishment of heaven has just appeared. Jiuwei Tianhu has already known that there will be no bones left in the 40000 foreign beasts that descend the mountain. This means that he Xu mountain will lose nearly half of its vitality. This makes it really angry from the heart. Every time he takes a hand, he is merciless, and the nine giant flames behind him The tail of the blue eyed tiger tightly tied up from head to foot, and smashed it to the ground. A huge hole was gradually smashed on the ground, which was still expanding and deepening.


    The reason why the blue eyed tiger dares to fight against Jiuwei is that it is the second advanced beast in hexu mountain, and another human tells him that Jiuwei Tianhu falls into the world because of childbirth, and that it is almost impossible to maintain the birth and death situation. This is a golden opportunity for him. He also helps him to analyze the situation, give advice, and teach him how to unite and unite The tiger, whose intelligence quotient is limited, while thanking his human friend''s profound strategy, is dreaming of the king of harmony and emptiness, but now it wakes up in a rather cruel way.


    It is true that the Nine Tailed Tianhu is in the falling state, and the "human friend" of the blue eyed tiger has not deceived it, but what it does not know is that the Nine Tailed Tianhu who has fallen into the state is still not up to its level.


    As soon as the field was opened, Jiuwei Tianhu twined the tail behind him, and then squeezed it tightly, just like a balloon burst by brute force. Then the poor stupid tiger was pulled into the purplish red enchanting field of Jiuwei. With a cry, his mind fell into a coma, and his vitality was continuously absorbed by the nine tails Nine out of ten combat effectiveness.


    A moment later, the blue eyed tiger was thrown high into the air in the frightened eyes of other animals. Then, nine tails were pulled down at the same time, and the body was directly pulled away, hitting the trunk of the towering dark sky wood. After falling, it rolled on the ground for several times, without knowing whether it was alive or dead.


    Jiuwei Tianhu lies back on the dark sky wood again, and the huge nine tails behind him are hanging down and shaking gently. First, he pushes the little fox into his arms, and then his eyes scan all the other animals below, especially the tiger and leopard forces involved in the rebellion. They have a sharp look and faint murderous spirit. However, they can''t bear to think that the whole hexu mountain monster has been seriously damaged Closed his eyes, thinking about what, Qingqiu for a time quiet down.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion and roar from the outside, and the high-level animals turned around one after another. A team came flying from far to near, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    The friars of the sun moon sect at the front of the team all wear Taoist robes in blue, embroidered with patterns of the sun and the moon. The Dao sword attached to the back has been scabbard, and the edge of the sword points to the front without any intention of stopping. The sword Qi stirs up the wind and clouds and kills all around.


    On weekdays, the fierce bear in the earth roared all over the place. He picked up the beast in front of him and rushed to the front. The huge body of the bear once again expanded and faced the sword edge. The other giants rushed to show their sharp fangs. The whole group of wild animals was furious and full of fierce.


    The rebellious nature of the beast''s heart does not allow them to be pointed at the head by the sword. However, the friars of the sun and moon sect, shouldering the responsibility of guarding the mountain of hexu, made mistakes. The beast tide went down the mountain and nearly broke the sky. His heart was both ashamed and angry. He only wanted to wash away the shame with blood. A bloody war was imminent.


    Before the two magic foxes collide with each other in the sky, the two magic foxes will collide with each other in a moment, just like the two red shadows in the sky.


    Then the sun continued to fall and hit the high-level exotic animals in hexu mountain. The great power directly overturned all the exotic animals including the earth storm bear, clearing up a huge space. The field gradually closed, and an old man drinking wine appeared in the sky.


    Mountain and sea list No. 9, dari Wuzong, Lu Yao!


    "Jiuwei, I''ve been dealing with you for so many years. I''ve always kept the well water away from the river. But this time, you''re not kind enough to break the contract. You even let Da Xia use the map of mountains and seas to punish heaven. The court will definitely not give up and let you go easily. Even I will be implicated and go to Beijing to plead for guilt." The voice of Lu laozhongqi rings out, even the voice gives people a burning feeling.


    "Old man Lu, this time I was not strict with my subordinates, so that the animals below were bewitched by people, and then I broke into such a disaster. However, the matter has been so far that it can''t be changed. What do you want to do?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s expression shows a trace of helplessness. Facing the absolute overlord of the great Xia Dynasty, it also feels deeply powerless. The old man Lu and the sun moon sect behind him have already brought enough threats to it. If not, all the marks left by the high-level foreign animals in the whole hexu mountain will be erased, and the spirit will be severely damaged. So it looks down Looking at the newly born fox in his arms, a trace of fear arose for the first time in his heart.Old man Lu picked up the wine pot on his waist, lifted his head and took a big drink. He wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve. He shook his head and said, "nine tails, nine tails, this time it''s too big. I don''t know what to do."


    "so who has the final say for you?" The voice of Jiuwei Tianhu is as beautiful as ever.


    "I think my words should count!" A young voice came from the rear. It was neither light nor heavy, neither arrogant nor domineering. It was like saying something that should have been like this.


    Friar riyuezong automatically separated from each other, revealing the young man who was talking behind him. For a moment, the eyes of all people and animals looked at the figure sitting on Xiao Huang''s horse.


    The young man looked calm and patted Xiao Huang on the neck. The spirited Xiao Huang understood what he meant and stepped forward. Guan Zhengqing and Liang Po accompanied him. The Youyi army took on a fighting posture with guns and followed closely.


    After the old man Lu, a spirit of the road gradually emerged. A round of sun was rising, emitting infinite light and heat. The momentum became more and more powerful. At last, he almost broke through the sky and walked forward with laughter. He Xu mountain avoided all kinds of animals, and a road leading to Xuantian wood appeared.


    Zhao yuce went to the dark sky wood of the ancient Wei''an and looked straight into the ruby like eyes of nine tails. Now he is used to being the focus of the public and the center of the whole world.


    Great masters open the way!


    Wang Jianwang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Two completely different eyes looked at each other, a pair of black as ink, a pair of scarlet like blood.


    "What is the identity of the youth in front of us? Is it really good to be weak, just entering the virtual environment? Can he really has the final say? Man is a strange creature It looked at him and thought.


    "It''s really the nine tails in the myths and legends of previous generations. It''s really beautiful. There''s such a big difference between beauty and ugliness. Strange animals are really strange creatures." He looked at it and thought.


    A small cry broke the silence in the field. The little fox in the arms of Jiuwei Tianhu was probably hungry. He stuck out his head and barked.


    Since the fox takes the lead in placating human beings, what can you say to me if you don''t hold out your tail


    "Two points, first, the foreign animals related to this animal tide must die. If you don''t give Daxia an account, then we will do it ourselves


    Second, I will give you one year to recover strength and raise the cubs. After a year, I will send someone to look for you. You need to serve for Daxia for 100 years, and then you will be free." The voice of the youth is still as steady as ever, neither light nor heavy, nor nonsense, directly open the door to see the mountain road.


    "Roar ~ ~ it''s just deceiving people too much. I''m the first one here to refuse. If it''s too big, I''ll kill you now!"


    At the same time, the body of Youying leopard disappeared and merged into the shadow. In a flash, the claws with cold light peeped out from the shade of dark trees and stabbed at the back.


    Heaven and earth have the wind, some people go with the wind!


    In the sunny Qingqiu, a strong wind suddenly blows. In the wind, accompanied by the roar of a dragon, a silver spear appears directly out of thin air, and is directly in front of the bear''s paw. The gun head enters into the flesh, and the bear''s paw cannot enter.


    Magic power. Control the wind!


    At the same time, the shadow leopard was forced out of the shadow under the light. A hand was gently pressed on its body, and the shadow leopard began to burn.


    The earth storm bear pulled back his hands, and his fur stood upright. The light of the earth yellow was more and more bright. It was like putting on a heavy earth armor and falling towards Guan Zhengqing, the ground of Qingqiu was broken again.


    The roar of the dragon is still howling in the wind, which means that the foot of the earth storm bear has not been stepped on firmly!


    If you want to step on the wind, you need to be faster than the wind!


    Obviously, the lumbering earth storm bear can''t do it yet, so now all its attacks are in the air. There is a strong feeling that there is nowhere to use, and it is becoming more and more irritable.


    The head of the bloody dragon spear is the dragon head. Yinglong weeps blood, the head of the gun turns to enchanting red, and even the howling wind between heaven and earth begins to be more fierce. With the strange red color, the figure of Guan Zhengqing appears on the top of the earth''s fierce bear. The Dragon spear faces down and exerts force. The yellow earth armor meets the enchanting bloody dragon spear, which is fragile as if it were pasted with paper Break!


    The earth storm bear only felt the chill on the forehead, shivered all over, and felt that death was so close to him, while the shadow Leopard on the other side had turned into a mass of ashes and drifted away with the wind.


    "Enough! I have agreed to your request. The tiger and leopard, the two main culprits of the animal tide, will be compensated by their lives, and I will serve you for a hundred years in a year. However, please let go of other wild animals in hexu mountain. They are innocent. They have been severely damaged, and it is difficult to recover within a hundred years. If you humans want to kill them all, we can only fight with each other by life. "


    At the same time, the huge tail extends downward and entangles the neck of the comatose blue eyed tiger under the tree. In an instant, it tightens and just listens to a click. One of the giants of hexu mountain, blue eyed golden tiger, can''t die again!


    In addition to the ashes of the shadow leopard, he Xu mountain nine tail under the four giants, four to two, half of the fall.


    Zhao Yu raised his right hand and motioned to stop. Guan Zhengqing returned to the youth with the wind. The Youji army also stopped charging, and the sun and moon sect''s swords returned to the scabbard.


    "We have detected a soul of a great master in the birth and death environment. Because it is too precious, the system will make an exception to automatically absorb and store it. Please complete the conditions and open the system as soon as possible before it can be used."


    "The little fox is very good-looking, and will be very beautiful when he grows up!"


    Listening to the unchanging voice of the system in his mind, Zhao Yu smiles at Jiuwei Tianhu and turns away. The party gradually disappears into the sky, leaving only the exotic animals of hexu mountain, which have suffered heavy damage. They are sad and gloomy!


    The way down the mountain was more dreary than the atmosphere of going up the mountain. After seeing his Highness the emperor TAISUN, he could not raise his head to the one hundred thousand strange animals in hexu mountain, who had been dealing with each other for nearly a hundred years. The people of the sun and moon sect were silent and thoughtful.


    A few brave little girls were still frightened. They were afraid that they would not dare to joke with his highness emperor TAISUN.


    Lu Zhiyuan was quite depressed all the way. Seeing that Guan Zhengqing was just one step away from the birth and death of the monster giant earth storm bear, he almost killed it easily. However, he did not even enter the real world. He asked himself that he had no chance of winning against the earth storm bear. For the first time, he felt powerless and a little confused.A wine gourd flew from the front and hit him directly on his forehead. Then a voice came to his ear: "cheer up, stinky boy. After returning to the sect, follow me to Xuantian wooden roof and close the door. Be ready to scrape off a layer of skin. Remember that you are my grandson, no worse than anyone!"


    Looking at the figure of the back straddling in front of you wing, Lu Zhiyuan nodded heavily.


    In the past few days, Sima Annan also put aside his old playful face and seemed calm. Now that the matter has been solved, his mind is moving again. His eyes are turning around. He sees qingniantong alone and silently following the rear of the team. He drives his horse to say hello and runs side by side with her.


    Seeing qingniantong''s appearance of something on her mind, Sima Annan put away the smile on her face, as if seeing through her mind, and said softly: "do you think your highness is too overbearing in Qingqiu this time. It is clear that Jiuwei''s attitude is very low, but he still needs to be so aggressive?"


    The voice was so light that it could hardly be heard by outsiders.


    Qing Niantong hesitated for a moment and nodded her head slightly: "we look at the sun moon cliff and the green hill, and even xuantianmu is a couple. There has been no conflict in the past hundred years. Jiuwei Tianhu has always been in no dispute with the world and has bound his subordinates to abide by the promise of Zhongrong. If it had not been instigated by human beings, and Jiuwei was facing childbirth, I don''t think it would have happened. Let the culprit ambush Da Xiayi I agree with you, but I think it''s too heavy to serve for a hundred years. Moreover, the fox is still small, and the time of one year is too short. "


    Sima Annan turned his head and looked at Xiang Qing, rubbing his chin. His eyes were not as frivolous as before, but full of a strange look. He said: "in fact, your Highness''s move can be said to have saved the life of nine tail Tianhu. You should know, Empress Wu has been in the position of regent for one or twelve years. Although he has made great efforts to manage the situation, the summer has gradually declined from the most empty stage 15 years ago After recovery, at present, the country''s national strength is strong, but now the war in the western Xinjiang is so anxious that his highness will return to Beijing and crown. Empress Wu needs to announce his voice to the whole world at this time. What can show his prestige more than the head of the 49th Tianhu in the list of wild animals in the mountains and seas? Your highness, it''s not important to deal with it


    Qing read Tong after listening, a burst of thunder in the brain, Mao Sai suddenly opened.


    "Everyone around that mysterious highness is not a thing in the pool!"


    She suddenly became curious about Zhao Yufa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Summer, Fengzhou.


    At this time, the whole child of Fengcheng, which is so big, reveals the joy of surviving from the disaster. The streets are holding a warm carnival, and the good wine and meat are put on the table.


    Because of its special geographical location, most of the ancestors of Fengcheng were pioneers of hexu road. Therefore, the folk customs of Fengcheng are quite different from those of other places in the East and south of Daxia. On the contrary, it is close to the northwest. It is forthright, cheerful and drunk.


    Today, the shopkeeper Wang of the chamber of Commerce in Fengcheng is very busy. It is said that his son, who was once infamous, made a great contribution in the war against the animal tide. He just received the award at the governor''s house, which has a lot of scenery.


    Wang Shao, who used to make fun of him, did such a big job. The salted fish turned over. This made the people in the city and the girls in the fireworks land lose their eyes. He was very happy. He was as red as ten years old. He waved his hands and scattered a lot of money. He put out a water table for ten days. All the food and drink were free Supply, people in the city can eat for free.


    Just after half of the banquet, there was a commotion at the grand entrance of the palace. The servants and servants at the door rushed into the inner room, and the villagers who were eating the water table in the mansion also stood up and looked.


    It turned out that the eldest young master of the prince''s house came back from the eunuch''s house and brought the thunder Army soldiers to the palace. It was a great honor. The king quickly took people out of the inner room and welcomed them into the mansion.


    After a lot of trouble, people finally gathered around the table and began to eat. Wang Jing''s performance this time is really good, and has great potential, so the thunder army is still very optimistic about him, and he is also very supportive. In addition to the school officials who fight side by side with him, even the commander of the thunder army Li Kaicheng has come, which shows that we attach great importance to him.


    Li Kaicheng is worthy of living after fighting outside the pass. In addition to killing the enemy, he is also very good at drinking. However, he does not change his face after a jar of strong liquor. He occasionally exudes that kind of fierce spirit, which makes the young and knowledgeable old man Wang shudder and swallow everything he wanted to say back into his stomach.


    To tell the truth, although his son came back safely this time, he also made great contributions. However, as a father, he still wanted his son to retire from the army. With the family wealth he had saved in his whole life, Wang Jing could easily afford to do nothing in his life. Why live such a life with his head tied to his belt.


    Earlier, standing on the head of the city and looking at the bloody scene below, the old couple were scared. He wanted to open his mouth at the wine table, but it was obviously not suitable at present. He was thinking about finding a time to have a good talk with his son, hoping that he would get married early and have a grandson soon. He would be satisfied in his whole life.


    Wang Jing took up the wine bowl and drank it down. He felt that the expensive wine was no longer the taste of the past. He was also hesitant in his heart. He could not help but miss the strong taste of sneaking out with a group of recruits to drink inferior wine every ten days off in the army. Occasionally, he met veterans who also sneaked out. We knew each other without knowing each other Interesting, think of here, Wang Jing''s mouth can not help but with a smile, a moment, he understood what he wanted.


    After three rounds of drinking, it was getting late, and the crowd left. Wang Jing sent the thunder soldiers to the corner of the street. Li Kaicheng did not say anything before he left. He just patted Wang Jing on the shoulder. The officer''s expression was somewhat complicated. They all knew that it was not easy to make such a determination.


    Wang Jing bowed his head and slowly walked back to the palace. As soon as he looked up, he saw a delicate figure waiting under the bright red lantern at the gate of the mansion. The shadow was pulled under the light, and his heart throbbed for no reason.


    It was a girl named Wan''er, who was appointed by Mr. Wang some time ago. He thought that he would find a suitable family, but he didn''t think that the girl''s family was not good. He was just an ordinary family. As the richest man in Fengcheng, he naturally had a vicious eye. Since she was a child, she was diligent and thrifty, and had a beautiful appearance.


    This is the first time that he and she get along alone. Under the bright light, Wang Jing can clearly see the girl''s delicate face and simple clothes. All kinds of means to free the flowers are forgotten for a while, and they seem to be a little wooden.


    "It''s late. I have to go home, otherwise my mother will worry." After the girl finished, two red clouds climbed up on her little white face, which was very nice.


    "Ah! Oh, I''ll take you back


    The girl nodded, and they walked toward the east side of Fengcheng. After the animal tide, Fengcheng was back to its former bustle, and the night market was still prosperous. Wang Jing protected the girl through the bustling crowd. Along the way, they did not speak, but were silent. They went to a common wooden house in the east city, stopped and arrived at her home!


    The girl turned and looked at Wang Jing''s face. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    "I can see everything at the table today, and I know your inner entanglement and hesitation. Originally, as a woman, I shouldn''t have been involved in it blindly. But since we have been engaged, we will be tied together in our life, so I think I can still say a few words."The girl must have thought for a long time before she could say so much at one breath, and her little white fist showed that her heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    "I think you can do what you want to do. When I was a child, my brother liked to dance with swords and guns, but my father didn''t allow him to inherit the carpentry work. My brother left home in a rage, and he didn''t return home once. I don''t want you to be like my brother. I''ll take care of him. You can do it with ease But before I go, I want to have a good visit to the Fengcheng night market. My family used to be poor and I couldn''t bear to buy a lot of things, so this time you have to pay for me. "


    After that, the girl blushed and bowed her head. She did not dare to look at her fiance, as if she had made a very excessive request.


    Wang Jing smiles at the girl and raises his hand to touch her head. Although it is the first contact, it is as natural as countless times.


    Among the crowded and busy crowd, Wang Jing''s heart was turbulent. He didn''t want to go back to his house, but wandered aimlessly in the city.


    In front of the lake, there is a silver mirror in front of the lake, but there is no silver in the mirror.


    There is a stone table by the lake. There is a pot of wine on the table. There are three people sitting at the table. The fire is shining in the distance. It seems that someone is making a fire to cook.


    Heard a young voice came: "good tea, good tea!"


    Wang Jing followed his voice and saw that it was a wine pot, but why did he say it was tea?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Wang Jing walked toward the lake, and found that the three people at the stone table were very young, similar in age to him, but they all had extraordinary appearance and different characteristics, as if they had gathered all the qualities that could be called handsome in this world.


    Seeing someone coming, Sima Annan''s eyes brightened. He quickly asked Wang Jing to sit down. He conjured up a glass of wine and filled it. Then he put it to the table and motioned Wang Jing to drink tea.


    Wang Jing drank it all at once. It was fresh and slightly bitter. It was really bitter tea in the wine pot. After the initial bitter and astringent taste, the sweet aftertaste came to his face, which made him sober up a lot and shocked his mind.


    "It''s not bad. It''s mainly the ingenuity of the tea maker." Sima Annan was quite proud, swinging a folding fan and shaking his head.


    In fact, the tea was given by Rouge girl when Zhao Yu left. Naturally, she owed the price. Later, Zhao Yu liked the tea baked by Rouge girl, and she soaked it in a pot every day.


    They just came back from hexu mountain and joined Liang Po. They spent a whole day in Fengcheng because they were tired of running all day. In the evening, our royal highness emperor TAISUN had a stomachache, and they missed the delicious food made by the bald man. They simply went to a remote lake in Fengcheng, waiting for Liang Po to make things, drinking tea and enjoying the moon.


    "It''s really good tea, but why is the teapot filled with tea and the cup drinking tea?" Wang Jing asked hesitantly.


    "What is wine? There are thousands of kinds of wine in the world, such as white wine, yellow strong wine, sweet wine and strong liquor. What you drink is emotion, and what you drink is people''s heart. As long as people who drink it think it is wine, tea is also wine. So in my opinion, there is no such distinction as wine pot and teapot. " Sima Annan said with a face not red and heart not jumping. He was serious and did not have the embarrassment of taking the wrong teapot because he was too anxious to go out.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, brother. The reason why tea is in the wine pot is because I haven''t reached my crown. My elders once told me not to drink alcohol before I reach the crown. So I replaced wine with tea, which is a joke to you." Sitting in the middle of a young man said, the voice is gentle, the most attractive eyebrows with a bright red vertical lines, and pure water eyes, people feel very comfortable and sincere.


    "What the little brother said just now is also true. This wine really drinks the mood. If you have something in mind, how much wine you drink is not as good as this bitter tea. You can drink everything in one breath. Please give me another cup of wine." However, Wang Jing fell in love with the bitter tea, which fitted his mood and looked depressed.


    Sima Annan took a cup of tea to Wang jingman. He continued to shake the folding fan on his hand and said, "look, brother, you can''t get rid of this bitter tea as a bitter wine. Most of the things in my heart are related to the girl. I understand that. They are all sad people!"


    Zhao Yu left his head and did not look at the exaggerated expression of the living treasure. Even Guan Zhengqing, who was always cold and cold, started to talk ¡£


    "In the past, some of the things I wanted to do with my mother were irresolute


    Maybe Zhao Yu''s eyes are pure. Maybe Wang Jing''s heart is really confused. He takes tea as wine, so he opens his heart and tells his inner entanglement in front of three strangers.


    A tall figure from far to near, the tall figure blocked the moonlight from the sky, Liang Po put the roast pig leg in his hand on the stone table, emitting a mouth watering fragrance. Carefully, he had cut the pig leg into strips for people to eat.


    Wang Jing, who has seen Liang Po''s incomparable power in the animal tide, stands up subconsciously after seeing the figure. Liang Po also has an impression on him. On the square after the animal tide, he cries loudest. It''s hard to ignore him.


    A few people chatted while eating the roasted pork leg which was full of fragrance and melted in the mouth. After a few words, they understood the situation Wang Jing was facing at this time, which was not complicated and easy to understand.


    After getting familiar with the people, Wang Jing also let go of his hands and feet, revealing the posture that he used to haunt Fengcheng fireworks. While gnawing pig legs, he swore: "I''ve been in Fengcheng for 20 years. I''ve been in Fengcheng for 20 years. I''ve been in the army for 20 years. I''m afraid to die. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve been fighting with my eyes closed all the way. Finally, I live I think it''s so cool to be a thief. Maybe I''m mean. I''m not comfortable when I go home. I want to stay in the barracks every day. But when I meet a girl, I really like it. If I really want to go back to the army of all the great men, I really can''t bear it. You say that this life is a bad thing. "


    After listening to Wang Jing''s complaint, even Sima Annan became a little silent. The lake became quiet, leaving only the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the trees and the occasional Ding Dong sound of fish leaping out of the water. They are all talented and intelligent people. How can they not understand the helplessness.


    The world is content with both Dharma and Dharma?


    Liang Po''s food was as perfect as ever. Zhao Yu ate very well, but he was very fast. He frowned, and the vertical lines on the center of his eyebrows became more and more bright and serious. At the beginning of his frown, he showed that he was serious and felt that his stomach was full. Zhao Yu wiped some greasy corners of his mouth and slowly opened his mouth, breaking the silence under the moonlight."When I was a child, Shigong and I traveled all over the summer. Shigong told me a story. He said that there was once a clan called Xiuyu, which was most favored by heaven and earth.


    "Everyone in the clan has a beautiful appearance. There is a girl in the clan who is famous all over the world and is called the first beauty in the vast land of China. There are countless people who love her, including two teenagers who grew up with her, one of whom was sent to the house because of the fall of family background, and the other has inherited the ancestral profession and has been in the clan since she was born The young lady groom in.


    "It''s just like the story that people like to talk about. The girl and the boy fall in love secretly, and the groom is very sad. But the boy is not a thing in the pool. On the contrary, he is brilliant and intelligent. Maybe it is for the sake of being worthy of the girl. The boy left alone one night and left the girl alone. In the face of the chaos in the world, the war is on and on, and gradually the reputation of the boy is growing The more prosperous, but never returned, only the groom alone quietly accompany the girl.


    "But the girl was waiting all the time and didn''t give up. One day, the groom couldn''t help asking the girl why he was so persistent but still not moved, and the boy left so easily that you still couldn''t forget it?"


    At this point, Zhao Yu pauses for a moment, picks up the cup and drinks a cup of bitter tea, and then continues: "the girl''s answer is very simple. She raises her head and looks into the distance. Her eyes are full of hope and wings:" maybe what I love is that he has the world in mind. If he is stuck by my side, I may not love him. "


    "After hearing this, the groom left alone in a rage, and walked all over the world with his sword. Many years later, the groom saw the girl again and asked the same question, but this time the girl didn''t answer.


    "I once asked Shigong, did the girl wait for the boy? Shigong laughed and scolded me for having no conscience and didn''t think about it for the groom. But I think the boy is right, the groom is right, and the girl is also right. Even if there is no choice in life, every choice has its own reason. It''s only obedient to the heart and ear!"


    The voice falls, the moonlight restores the tranquility, the genial wind blows gently in the public''s face, is very comfortable.


    Sima Annan first picked up the tea cup, knocked on the stone table, made a clear sound, and said: "to the sky and the moon!"


    "to poetry and the distance!" Wang Jing raised his tea cup.


    "To a wonderful life!" Liang Chuang was very nice to hear, and the sound sounded, which surprised the whole audience.


    "Respect freedom is precious!" Guan Zhengqing also raised his glass, showing a little emotion on his face.


    "To the glory of summer!" Zhao Yu''s voice was fixed at the last stroke, and the momentum of looking down at the world flourished. He wrinkled the Silver Lake and startled a group of waterfowls.


    The night was dark, and the party was dragging their shadows back.


    Is it true, your highness Sima Annan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s true." Zhao Yu''s voice sounded faintly.


    "Did the girl wait for the boy at last?"


    "Later, I got married."


    "Ah, isn''t it pitiful for the groom


    "Yes, poor."


    The story told by the master is true. The name of the boy in the story is called Zhao Wuji. Finally, in the witness of millions of people, he married the girl Xiuyu with the dowry of thousands of miles of land in China.


    The name of the groom in the story has been forgotten. People call him master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Afternoon, sun, heat!


    A carriage slowly and leisurely drove out of the exit of hexu road. The little yellow dragon who pulled the carriage looked listless. Although its glittering scales can isolate the direct sunlight, the most suitable thing for this hot afternoon atmosphere is to find a cool place, squint and take a nap. The more you think about it, the more sleepy you will be. Your eyes will be narrowed into a slit, and you can hardly open them Yes.


    As the old and worn-out pony cart was thrown deep into the hexu mountain, the carriage that his highness emperor TAISUN is riding now is more magnificent, and the internal area is also quite spacious. Even a small tea table is put, which is sponsored by Wang Jing and Wang shaoyouqing.


    Wang Jing heard that Sima Annan was going to buy a new carriage. He was in pain of his own pocket. With a big wave of his hand, he pulled a carriage out of the house. Naturally, the carriage of the richest man in Fengcheng''s house was not bad, and the area was large. There was no problem with a few people inside. Of course, except for Liang, he couldn''t even get in the door.


    A week ago, they set out from Fengcheng and continued to march toward Shenjing, and then walked the hexu road again. After the animal tide, the hexu road was completely changed and fragmented everywhere. One of the places was most seriously damaged, as if it had been ploughed all over the ground from the beginning to the end, and no inch of the ground was in good condition.


    Zhao Yu stopped his carriage and stopped here for a long time. Guan Zhengqing stood beside him. He felt that there was still a trace of the air that broke up the void and the destructive power of destroying heaven and earth in front of him. He opened his mouth and said, "in addition to the beasts, there is no territory. There are not enough hands in the vast land of China."


    Zhao Yu turned around and walked back to the carriage. One of them was very familiar to him, great master, Huang Ting!


    while the other was dark and negative. However, he knew that since he had made a hand with Huang Ting, there was another top grand master who would kill him along the way besides Yunyan''s early autumn.


    Recently, the family of the richest man Wang, who has always kept a low profile, has become the center of public opinion in Fengcheng. Today, the palace is open for a feast. All inside and outside the mansion are decorated with red and festive atmosphere.


    It turned out that Wang Jing, a young master, married a carpenter''s daughter in Dongcheng District, which made the girls in the land of fireworks sigh secretly, envious and regretting that there was no big money tree since then.


    On the second day after marriage, there were two voices and shadows in Fengcheng''s bustling night market. The newly married Waner girl''s face was shining with dazzling brilliance. She was like a bird, shuttling in front of various stalls happily. Once there was a trace of liking, Wang Jing would pay for it.


    All the way down, the hands of a group of fellow boys were almost out of use. Sometimes the girls were jumping in front of them, and sometimes they looked back to see their husbands. The smile on their faces was almost sweet.


    This also let the night market people have a lot of discussion, sighing that this ordinary childe who doesn''t do a good job this time is really a thorough prodigal son to turn back and find his way back.


    Half a month later, Wang Jing, who had spent a period of fairy days at home, left his residence alone one morning. The next day, the thunder army training school officer called a familiar name, Fengcheng Wangjing.


    Half a year later, the sun empire launched a fierce attack outside the endless mountain pass. The battle in yulongguan was tight. The thunder army was urgently transferred to the western Xinjiang to fight. At the same time, Wang Jing''s wife was pregnant.


    Chuzhou, one of the thirty-six states in the Xia Dynasty, is adjacent to Guizhou, but interestingly, due to the existence of hexu mountain, there is only one road between Chuzhou and Guizhou, that is, hexu road.


    Chuzhou is known as half mountain and half water. Mountain is naturally one of the eight forbidden areas, and water is the largest inland lake in summer, Lingbo lake.


    Lingbo lake is 600 Li in radius, rich in aquatic products and clear in water quality. With its own efforts, Chuzhou has become one of the most prosperous places in summer. Relying on the nourishment of Lingbo lake, the people of Chuzhou have multiplied along the lakeshore and established one village after another, including Qiushui City, the capital of Chuzhou.


    Qiushui is often compared to a girl''s clear and bright eyes, so Qiushui city is the clearest and brightest eyes in Chuzhou and Daxia.


    Stepping into the boundary of Chuzhou, the landform is quite different from that of Guizhou. Even the wind with a trace of water vapor gives people a cool feeling.


    Xiao Huang regained some of her former vitality and was no longer so listless. With the carriage moving, a vast lake appeared in front of her. The light reflected from the lake in the sun was slightly dazzling. The boats coming and going on the lake looked like tiny ant swarms, coming in and out of a big city by the lake.


    The city of autumn water is ahead!


    When he heard that there was a big city in front of him, Sima Annan always tried his best to move his royal highness emperor TAISUN into the city to have a rest. Most of the time, he was mercilessly rejected. But this time, Liang Po ran out of some seasonings for cooking, so they drove to Qiushui city.


    The speed of yueyafang''s development in recent years is indeed unexpected. There are also industries in Qiushui city. Zhao Yuzhong people still choose crescent restaurant to stay.


    Yueyueer''s cleverness lies in her ability to combine with her local characteristics to make some unique but very novel things. For example, crescent restaurant in Qiushui city is a big ship floating on the surface of Lingbo lake.Zhao Yu is sitting in the top class room of the ship to have a meal. Someone still delivers a secret letter and then withdraws silently. Zhao Yu gently opens his eyes and frowns slightly.


    Yunyan was found by sitianjian in Youzhou in the early autumn of the year. Since then, he has been unable to trace his whereabouts. His purpose has been clear. He is expected to continue to March south. His highness is expected to deal with it carefully. Recently, the sun empire launched a fierce attack on Yulong pass by Shixin Dagong, which is the most offensive in history. At the end of the secret letter, yueya''er also vaguely proposes that there are several sects along the road that are ready to move, so that Zhao Yu can pay attention to it ¡£


    Sima Annan did not shy away this time. After reading the secret letter, he glanced at the corner of his mouth with disdain and sneered: "there are some stupid people who don''t know how to live or die. They jump out to pay attention to Empress Wu in such a hurry, and they don''t weigh their own weight or two!"


    At the same time, the door of the A-shaped room on the other side of the next door opened. A group of people walked out and left one after another with different looks. Occasionally, a few people showed a little momentum, which was quite extraordinary.


    Only a young man in the room was left. He opened his mouth and swallowed the lychees fed by Qian Qian''s jade hand, but he also put out his tongue to lick the lychee, which made the woman beside him smile. An old man with a worried face said, "young master, would it be too rash to act like this? I think it''s better to report to the Lord."


    "It''s not necessary. Otherwise, with my father''s temperament, he will certainly stop me. If he was not timid and hesitant, why should we stay in a small Chuzhou and not enter at an inch? This is a great opportunity. If we win the favor of the Empress Wu, we can easily get glory and wealth."


    The young man was very excited. The hand around the woman''s waist slightly increased some strength, which made the woman around him feel painful. His pitiful eyes immediately became foggy.


    The young man quickly comforted him, but the old man did not speak any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Today''s Qiushui City, or the whole summer, is full of excitement.


    Zhao Yu set out from Jiangling on the sixth day of June and arrived at Qiushui city by way of Jin, Ning, GUI and Chu. It''s just over a month since Zhao Yu arrived in Qiushui city. So today is the traditional Qiqiao festival in summer.


    In summer, there will be colorful celebrations all over the country. As the capital of Chuzhou, the natural celebration of autumn water is grand. The lake water of Lingbo lake is said to have the effect of beautifying and beautifying. Since ancient times, there have been beauties in Chuzhou. Xiuyu, the only beloved family in the story of the master, had lived in Chuzhou before and disappeared.


    Zhao Jinqiu, who had just been in the sea for a long time, was still looking forward to the beautiful style of the white moon city, and finally he wanted to buy a white water fan in this style, Temperament out of the dust!


    Because of the nourishment of Lingbo lake and the endless aquatic products, the people of Chuzhou have never been worried about food and drink since ancient times. Therefore, life has always been comfortable. There are many famous poems flowing out. At this time, the streets of Qiushui city are covered with all kinds of flower lanterns, which are full of colorful lights, like dreams, and under the lanterns are Groups of boys and girls.


    The girls, who are usually invisible in the boudoir, are also accompanied by the servant girls. They walk into the street, looking around curiously and shyly. Occasionally, they see the elegant young master passing by. Their hearts are like deer bumping around. However, their shyness in character still makes them glance at them and turn their heads quickly The pace of leaving, but the heart is looking forward to the childe behind to stop himself, invited to spend this holiday begging, and to marry a beautiful marriage.


    Zhao Yu and his party walked on this busy street, and the men and women passing by were full of the breath of youth. From time to time, the moving laughter of young girls came from time to time. The summer, which had been opened for less than 100 years, was in the contention of a hundred schools of thought. Therefore, the local folk customs were not pedantic, but somewhat open. The stories of girls chasing their sweethearts were also endless, encouraging girls to be brave Dare to pursue their own happiness.


    I have to mention that Sima Annan''s appearance is absolutely outstanding. In addition, some of them were originally young men, which made many girls look at each other secretly. However, they found that their temperament was too elegant. They secretly put the handkerchief embroidered with their own names back, which made them feel ashamed.


    Looking at such a lively and dynamic scene, Zhao Yu also wears a smile on his face. He is not only 16 years old. Although he is a man of two generations, he was only in his early twenties when he passed through his previous life. He is also a young man. Now he has to shoulder the whole summer and millions of people.


    At this time, his unique appearance is so amazing. In fact, he laughs very well. There are shallow dimples, but he seldom laughs.


    A young man is a young man! Heaven and earth are fair, what you have will lose, that is fate.


    "The weather is new on July 7, and there are more beautiful people by Lingbo water!" Sima Annan, who shakes a folding fan, sincerely sighs. He looks around and his eyes are bright.


    All of a sudden, the crowd in front of the crowd suddenly crowded up. The crowd surrounded an attic. There was a huge challenge arena under the attic, and there were bursts of cheers. It was quite lively.


    Sima Annan, who loves to join in the fun, naturally won''t miss it. He takes the lead to have a look at it. After a closer look, it turns out that there is a girl about to throw hydrangea. The special celebration of throwing Hydrangea is held every year in the place of fireworks in Chuzhou. One is to attract business and attract attention, and the other is to create fame and popularity for the flower queen!


    Let the No. 1 flower queen who has never appeared before stand on the attic and throw the hydrangea down. Who is lucky enough to be noticed by the girl, throws the hydrangea there. But if you just grab the hydrangea, you can''t easily be the guest of the first prize. You also need to accept the challenge of everyone on the downstairs challenge arena. You can successfully defend the challenge for three times, which is commonly known as "passing the three passes and getting the beauty"!


    If the challenger''s strength is strong, he can kiss Fangze and spend a beautiful evening on the Chinese Valentine''s Eve. However, if the challenger''s strength is not enough, the girl will not go out of the cabinet today and wait for the new flower leader to continue throwing Hydrangea on the Chinese New Year''s Eve.


    After a burst of gongs and drums, the scene quieted down. A woman leader in her forties stepped onto the arena. Although she was middle-aged, her face was still vaguely charming. She only covered the wrinkles on her face with thick white face, which was too exaggerated.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, heroes and heroes! Today coincides with the Qiqiao Festival. As usual, we in Chunfeng building give you a big gift. It''s still the old rule to choose guests with embroidered balls, and to hold the three passes, then we can hold the beauty home! As for which one of the lucky ones can make us fall in love with the moon this year, I don''t count. It depends on your own nature


    Before the words fell, the window above the attic slowly opened, and a woman''s figure appeared. She was dressed in pink. She was very shy and graceful, just like a lotus just opened.


    The most famous flower queen who can be launched on this day is naturally rich in capital, such as the moon girl charming Tiancheng, with extreme temptation in every move. Although the white gauze is covered, the beautiful figure, the white skin exposed outside and the beautiful outline under the veil make the young men waiting for Hydrangea excited, and strive to raise their hands and shout loudly Yelling, what''s more, he tried his best to squeeze in, just to occupy a good position.Zhao Yu will not join in the fun. He is just curious. He has traveled with his master in the past years, but he has never been to Chuzhou on the Chinese Valentine''s Eve. So he did not encounter such a thing. Today, it is the first time to see him. The summer is boundless, and the customs of different places are various. Although Sima Annan likes to join in the fun, he does not put down his body to fight for a brothel woman with others The four just looked at it from a distance, not too close.


    Ruyue girl in the attic takes the red Hydrangea handed over from her servant girl behind her. After looking around for a circle, her beautiful eyes brighten and she pretends to throw it. There is a sudden commotion downstairs. She finds that the girl is just mischievous, and suddenly burst out with a bigger sound. The girl is very playful. After repeated for several times, she still does not throw the hydrangea down, which makes everyone below a little anxious Yes.


    Taking advantage of people''s inattention, Ruyue is really loose this time. Although the girl is petite, this strength is incredible.


    Hydrangea in the air across a long parabola, from the bottom of the pile of people flying over the head, people so helplessly watching the hydrangea fly to the distance, and then fall towards the ground!


    Is far away from the crowd, watching Zhao Yu subconsciously stretched out his right hand, red Hydrangea just fell on it.


    The hydrangea was so bright and red that it was so dazzling under the light of the lantern. Sima Annan and Liang Po were shocked. Even Guan Zhengqing opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Yu with countless eyes.


    Under the lantern, among the crowd, red Hydrangea, young man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    On the huge challenge arena of Chunfeng tower, Zhao Yu stood quietly, waiting for his opponent to pass the three passes.


    A beautiful eye looked at him from the upstairs. Miss Yue''s eyes were colorful, and her face under the white gauze showed a trace of shame. Just now Guan Zhengqing wanted to stop it, but Zhao Yu waved his hand to show that it was OK. He wanted to try how the body of the girl changed his life against heaven.


    A ferocious man, with a strong back and a strong back, jumped on the challenge arena directly in front of the crowd. His body was very strong. His cloth clothes were raised high with his tendons. In terms of selling appearance, he was definitely a kind of evil man who cried at the sight of children. The weapon in his hand was two huge copper hammers. After coming up, he gave out a burst of exaggerated laughter, and the two copper hammers collided with each other To make a harsh sound.


    "It''s very good in appearance, delicate and tender. No wonder miss Ruyue will throw the hydrangea to you, but I just don''t know that you can take a few hammers from me. If you can''t pick up a hammer, it will be a shame!"


    When the evil man sneered, the people below started to roar and roar. Seeing that there was a lively scene to watch, more and more people came together. Some of them saw the figure on the arena, their faces changed dramatically, and whispered a few words to the people around them. In a flash, they disappeared in the crowd.


    Zhao Yu raised his hand to catch a silver gun thrown up by Guan Zhengqing. The gun was made of ordinary material, not a sharp weapon. This time, it was the first time for him to fight against a man. He felt that every cell in his body was trembling with excitement. A thirst for fighting rose from the bottom of his heart, and the vitality of heaven and earth began to flow wildly in his body!


    The Zhao family is the world of fighting from horseback, and their blood is full of belligerent blood. From his majesty Taizu to his father, they are all first-class cultivation talents, standing in the clouds and proud of their peers!


    On the challenge arena, gongs ring for war!


    The evil man took the lead in attacking, stepped over the arena a few steps to mobilize his internal energy. The copper hammers of his left and right hands fell down at the same time. As soon as he came up, he struck like a storm. However, Zhao Yu''s gun was faster than his hammer. It was like a flash of lightning. From the bottom up, it stabbed the throat. The gun was longer than the copper hammer, inch by inch!


    Under the desperation of the evil man, he can only withdraw his strength and retreat, and his Qi has been released!


    Zhao Yuyou holds the handle of the gun forward and takes a step. The gun moves with the person and forces downward. This is the basic gun holding style!


    The villain''s double hammers alternately block under the gun, but feel a huge force as if the top of Mount Tai hit, directly kneeling on one knee.


    The body remodeled by a sage of land God fairyland with life essence and Holy Baptism can be called the most balanced, coordinated and perfect in the world!


    The fierce man tried his best to stand up. The muscles under the cloth clothes were higher and higher. His face was red and his whole body was sweating like raindrops. However, the hands of the young man holding the gun were still motionless. There was an amazing scene on the challenge arena. A big and evil man was pressed by a gun and knelt down in front of the young man, as if the silver gun had a weight of ten thousand jin.


    There was no sound under the stage until the evil man confessed, and then a burst of fierce cheers broke out. The girls and maids who were watching looked at Zhao Yu with their eyes burning like fire. Such a powerful and handsome young man was just a dream lover!


    Looking at the strength of the evil man so easily defeated, the eyes of the middle-aged woman leader flashed a trace of worry.


    Since it''s for gimmicks, it''s impossible for Chunfeng building to really let Ruhua girl export. Generally, the top brand will choose to throw Hydrangea with weak cultivation, and she has already secretly contacted a powerful virtual monk to ambush in the crowd. If someone can really pass two passes, the secret nurseries will take action.


    In recent years, she has never failed. But this time, she is worried. She secretly complains about how Ruyue chose such a hidden young man. However, she is really handsome. If she is 20 or 30 years younger, she will be unable to help throwing this embroidered ball to him.


    Zhao Yu still did not speak, continued to wait quietly on the challenge arena, the opponent is too weak, he has some unfinished business!


    However, due to the strong performance just now, everyone at the bottom seemed hesitant. For a moment, a young man with a knife separated from the crowd and stepped onto the arena under the gaze of the crowd. The young man''s face was ordinary, but there was a long scar on his right face, which made the whole person take on a strong smell of blood.


    "It''s Li Yi, the recently famous bounty guest. Although he is young, he has become one of the top ten gold collectors in Qiushui city in less than half a year. Many fugitives who have been offered a reward for a long time by the imperial court died in his hands. It is said that even the prison Sitian is in contact with him and is interested in his talent and wants to accept him into the prison."


    "Is it? I''m afraid that such a strong man has already entered the realm of Daoxu. Maybe he has awakened the soul of Tao. I don''t know how to compare with the youngsters on the stage?"


    The youth should be quite famous in Qiushui city. Immediately someone recognized him, and there were voices of conversation.


    Li Yi, a rising star in Qiushui City, was not so arrogant as he thought. On the contrary, he seemed to be somewhat to the point. He clasped his fist and said, "I don''t want to participate in this kind of gimmick, but after watching the competition of the young master, I feel itchy. I want to come up and give some advice, hoping that you can complete it."Zhao Yu nodded and said only one word.


    "Please!"


    The vitality of heaven and earth gathered violently. Li Yi directly summoned the soul of Tao when he came up. The shadow of a small long knife appeared behind him, like a crescent moon hanging behind him.


    Sanpin Dao soul, curved moon sword!


    The shadow of daohun was gradually attached to the knife behind Li Yi, and he held it in his hand. The long Dao became a bit hazy, as if it were accompanied by a moonlight, and the air around it was even sharper.


    Unlike ordinary swordsmen, he did not follow the path of chopping and chopping. Instead, he was a sharp angled man with flexible skills. He first swam to suppress the opponent at a speed. In addition, with the piercing property of the soul of the curved moon sword, he unexpectedly broke the defense of the other party. Several fugitives who died under him were directly penetrated into the weapon and stabbed into the body by the soul of the sword To be good at defeating the strong with the weak.


    But the most fear of this dexterous way is that someone is faster than him and his judgment is more accurate!


    Zhao Yu is faster and more accurate than him!


    The silver gun is held flat forward, still holding the basic gun style! Before Li Yi''s curved moon knife is close to him, a silver gun can always appear in front of him, completely blocking all his attack routes.


    Zhao Yu marched forward with a gun like a leisurely walk. Li Yi could only retreat and then retreat. In a flash, he was forced to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Li Yi found that the silver spear was everywhere. He could not get away from it. He was shocked. He had never met such a powerless situation in dealing with his peers. What''s more, the young man with the gun was much younger than him, and he was completely suppressed in his dexterity. Now he can only take a shot.


    Shut up!


    Put your left hand on the knife!


    Sanpin daohun is separated from the long Dao. In his left hand, he holds a curved sword. The body of the sword looks like a silver moon, emitting a hazy light. Then the real knife held in the right hand actively pastes Zhao Yu''s long gun, while the left hand swings a curved moon to force Zhao Yu. Daohun is detached!


    The human body has a great store! After entering the virtual state, the awakened daohun is the medium between man and the heaven and earth road, which is the most intuitive embodiment of self-cultivation. Daohun is like a damage amplifier, and the fuel is the vitality of heaven and earth. Except for the taboo of the super first grade daohun, the amplification effect of the first grade daohun is ten times, and the second grade is nine times. And so on, even the last nine grade daohun is magnified twice effect.


    Daohun is also a pair of eyes to observe the way of heaven and earth. If daohun is detached, it is equivalent to losing both eyes in the road and becoming blind! Although the power of Tao soul in vitro is incomparable, it means that the noumenon can not clearly perceive the fluctuation around and the attack from the opponent directly. It loses the advantage of the virtual state of Tao. If it fails, it becomes benevolent. It belongs to the fighting move!


    When Li Yi left the spatula, Zhao Yu had already jumped back and opened the distance. The attribute of sanpindao soul bending moon Sabre was to penetrate not only the opponent''s weapons, but also the air. Therefore, the moon shooting at Zhao Yu was extremely fast, and it was divided into three parts in the air, approaching from different angles from top to bottom, like three white lines piercing the air.


    Heaven and earth have the wind, some people go with the wind!


    Li Yi broke the cauldron and became a boat!


    Zhao Yu''s figure disappeared in an instant and melted into the wind. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Li Yi''s body, holding a gun to the latter''s head, motionless. The tip of the gun was only a little distance from the forehead.


    You wing army magic power, control the wind!


    Guan Zhengqing''s eyes were full of horror. He clearly remembered that Zhao Yu began to learn the gun for less than a month, but he was able to understand the magic power of controlling wind. His cultivation talent was so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Zhao Yu on the challenge arena took back the silver gun and felt comfortable. After a month, he had gradually become familiar with his new body and was able to control himself.


    Although the system still can''t be opened, he has a completely new perception of the road. In addition to his perfectly balanced body and his talent for awakening when entering the void, the effect brought by the two is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    The time of the existence of the vast land of Shenzhou has been out of consideration. The inheritance of human cultivation has lasted for tens of thousands of years. Whether in the ancient times or in the present Daxia Dynasty, people will test their talents before practicing, and choose the highest growth attributes of strength, Dharma, and sensitivity as the future direction of cultivation. With each increment of cultivation, the body will gain growth attribute bonus Once, the body attributes will be doubled with each level of the above cultivation level.


    Li Yi, a famous genius in Fengcheng just now, tested the growth attributes as follows: strength: 1.5, FA: 1.1, Min: 2


    after the body reorganization, Zhao Yuneng clearly felt his growth attributes: strength: 3, FA: 3, Min: 3


    the growth attribute limit recognized by the vast land of Shenzhou for thousands of years is 3, so his highness Huang TAISUN''s three attributes are full of growth and cultivation! Zhao Yu also has the system, and the talent brought by the system.


    Awaken into the void talent: you can use the supernatural powers of each system!


    Therefore, even if Zhao Yu''s system can not be opened in his whole life, at present, the basic attributes of Zhao Yu are all the demons among the demons, abnormal in the metamorphosis.


    In fact, the tricks of Chunfeng tower can be seen clearly. The reason why so many people come to watch every year is that the number one flower queen introduced by Qiqiao festival every year is really beautiful and moving, and watching from afar is extremely eye-catching. The second is to look forward to the situation when someone breaks the trick of Chunfeng building with invincible posture. Isn''t it fast!


    However, Zhao Yu didn''t really want to spend the Spring Festival Gala with the moon girl. Since he has won two passes in a row, he will leave when the third Challenger comes to the stage. After all, for him, Liang Po''s food is more attractive. If he wants to eat delicious food, seasonings are indispensable. Now that he has delayed a lot of time, it is better to step up the purchase !


    Among the cheering crowd, a woman with a hat and dressed as a man sighed helplessly.


    She has been cooperating with chunfenglou for many years. Although she occasionally needs to cross dress to fight in the arena, she will get a good reward after her success, and chunfenglou will not worry about her other devious thoughts.


    The cooperation between the two is very happy, but this time she is really at a loss. Even Li Yi, who was on the stage before the match, thinks that there is not much chance to win. What''s more, facing such a fierce young man, she is afraid that the business will be yellow in the future. I''m afraid that she will never meet such a business that she can earn so much silver so easily!


    But this business still can''t shrink back, or it will smash the signboard. She is preparing to bravely rise to the stage to challenge. Suddenly, she looks up and sees the middle-aged female leader on the challenge arena make a sign to her gently, indicating that she is waiting in place, and does not have to go on the stage. This makes her feel relieved, but also has some doubts. She does not know what the female leader is selling in the gourd Medicine?


    Zhao Yu waited for a long time on the challenge arena, but no one came up to challenge him. After three gongs, the third level automatically won. The middle-aged female leader''s shrill voice sounded from the challenge arena: "congratulations on this young master''s success in guarding the three passes, and he has become the first guest to enter the scene to beg for skillful flowers in the spring wind tower in five years, and this year''s Huakui is like the moon!"


    Standing in front of the attic window, Ruyue will take off the white gauze on his face and expose a small face with peach cheek and apricot face, which is white and clean!


    "Like the moon!" "like the moon!" "Like the moon!"


    I don''t know who carried the head. There was a uniform cry under the stage. The scene was spectacular. Sima Annan, who was shaking the folding fan, gradually closed his smile and showed a cold light in the corner of his eyes!


    Qiqiao Festival, the night is not in the middle of the night, the spring breeze building, such as the boudoir of the moon!


    As the number one flower winner of this year, the decoration of the boudoir of Ruyue''s residence naturally takes great care. It doesn''t give people a feeling of affectation. On the contrary, it shows the playfulness of the girl''s house. The area is much larger than other girls. There are two layers inside and outside. The outer layer is the place for playing piano and boiling tea to show talents, while the inner layer is a place for sleeping!


    At this time, there are only Ruyue and Zhao Yu in the outer room. A piano is placed in front of Ruyue body, and green fingers are constantly beating above. However, the room is not as beautiful as outsiders imagine. The moon looks pale. The originally white and ruddy face is bloodless and shivering. Even the moving notes that should have been sent out have become intermittent and stupid Clumsy, no beauty!


    "Are you afraid of me? Or is there anything else that scares you? "


    Zhao yuduan sat in front of the desk, looking at the moon girl some flustered eyes, gently opened his mouth and asked.


    "You are joking. You are so beautiful. I have no time to be happy. How can I be afraid?" As the moon dodges the eyes of his highness emperor TAISUN, but he even stutters in reply.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Yu feels a little warm. The girl in front of her is of low status, and maybe she has a poor life experience. But she has such great courage to do these things for him. Maybe she didn''t think so much, but it didn''t prevent Zhao Yu from feeling a warm feeling.Apart from Shigong, he had not felt so warm for a long time. He showed a shallow smile and two dimples. It was very nice.


    "Do you want to tell me that there are three people in the house?"


    Zhao Yu''s soft voice is like a bolt from the blue to Ruyue. She is shocked and looks even whiter. Even her hands stop playing the piano!


    After a short period of calm, the "Pa, PA, Pa" drum applause sounded, the door of the inner room opened outward, and three people came out of the room, a man in gorgeous clothes, a woman with light make-up and an old man following behind!


    "Your Highness deserves to be your highness. Although I don''t know why your highness can''t cultivate as much as the rumor has, he is too conceited and naive, and he shouldn''t be exposed to the public so easily for the sake of a brothel girl.


    "It should be like a mouse, shrink up! Sneaking to Shenjing secretly, I was worried that I could not find his highness, but I didn''t think that it would take no effort to get here. I bumped into the door myself. You know, this Chunfeng building is the property of our Bibo family in Qiushui. Maybe this is the great opportunity that God has given me to make a great leap forward! "


    As he said this, he clapped his hands and became more and more crazy. The women around him laughed and trembled, echoing: "there is also such a cheap thing as the moon who turns his arms out. After the end of the meeting, we must make a good preparation."


    After hearing this, Ruyue hurriedly hid in the corner of the side, shivering all over, obviously frightened!


    Childe rudely opened the piano on the desk, sat down opposite Zhao Yu, looked into Zhao Yu''s eyes, but found Zhao Yu''s eyes only calm, no fear and no pity, which made him very angry. His eyes flashed a sinister color, but he still pretended to be calm and spoke with confidence.


    "Is your highness still waiting for the escort? The Royal Highness was afraid to be disappointed. All the major sects in Chuzhou sent twelve daoxujing peaks and one master to eradicate His Highness''s wings. As far as I know, the Youyi army who accompanied his highness all the way did not enter the city. At this time, the whole city of Qiushui was full of people. When the Youyi army arrived, his highness would have been gone by then! " Indifference and indifference!


    This made him more angry and became hysterical!


    Why not be afraid? I''m going to die soon. Why not be afraid? Why not be afraid of more than a dozen top monks of Daoxu state and a master of daoshijing?


    He began to laugh wildly: "whether you are mystifying or not, or really afraid of death, tonight I will carry your head and go to the Empress Wu for glory and wealth."


    After death, the old man stepped forward, and the momentum of the grand master''s realm soared to the sky and forced Zhao Yu, like the wind in the boudoir of the moon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    At this time, Ruyue girl''s boudoir is in a mess. Sawdust and tea sets are scattered all over the place. The second son of Bibo clan is determined to kill Zhao Yu, and let the master and slave around him be full of momentum, brewing a full attack!


    "Has anyone ever told you that you are really stupid and pathetic!"


    Zhao Yu shook his head and took out a secret letter which Sima Annan had given him before he entered the door. He threw it on the table and continued: "Bibo sect, the largest sect in Chuzhou in Daxia, has 1732 members. Qiu Hengshui, the leader of the sect, is at the top of the real world. He is cautious and keeps himself in his daily life. However, he has no hope of a large division in his life. There are two sons under him, and the eldest son is gifted He was placed high hopes and was vigorously cultivated in the Taoist palace. However, his second son was perverse and often bullied men and women. Moreover, there is faint evidence that he was not born of his own, but a concubine and an old slave. He must be the one behind him! "


    The old slave heard the color change suddenly. Zhao Yu''s voice didn''t fall, so he directly took his hand in anger. The thunder struck, the daohun suddenly appeared and became solid. His whole body was red scales and surrounded by water. The strange fish with long whiskers and sharp teeth leaped out of the old slave''s back. Zhao Yu, who was sitting in front of the desk with a bloody mouth, swallowed it in one gulp!


    Sipin daohun, red scale Shark!


    The reason why there is a real word in the real state of Tao is that the soul of Dao can condense into reality, awaken the supernatural powers and attack directly from the body!


    If your Dao soul is a soldier, it can be turned into a real weapon to kill the enemy when you get to the master''s territory. If your Dao soul is a beast, it can be turned into a real strange beast.


    From the beginning of jiuzhong, which just entered the threshold of the friars, to the five levels of awakening the soul of Daoxu, the great master of Daoyuan''s birth and death, and the sanctification of land God''s fairyland, it can be called a level one heaven. Each heavy day has its own unique scenery, but it''s too cold to see people on the top of clouds!


    Under the mouth of the red scale shark, there is a figure, bareheaded, burly, Liang Po!


    Since Liang Po''s figure appears in front of him, it means that Zhao Yu and other people are in a different world. After the big devil of meat mountain, there is no invasion!


    Super one grade road soul flesh mountain big demon appears, the giant beast flies in the air, the red scale shark collides and returns!


    At the same time, Sima Annan enters from the door, the folding fan swings, and the white clothes are elegant!


    His appearance also represents another thing, that is, the seven sects in Chuzhou, a total of 12 virtual realm peaks and a Taoist entity realm master, all of whom were killed by Guan Zhengqing in a short video clip!


    In the huge and luxurious lobby of Chunfeng tower, dragons are singing and corpses are everywhere.


    Just now, when the monks of the Chuzhou sect attacked and killed, they launched indiscriminate attacks. Therefore, all the girls and guests in the lobby suffered. For a moment, they fell down like wheat harvesters. The cruelty and bloodiness of the world are vividly reflected here!


    The roar of the dragon in the hall suddenly stopped. Guan Zhengqing slowly drew the Dragon spear from the chest of a middle-aged master wearing a hat. At this time, the bloody dragon spear was really bleeding. The dragon on the gun was red with blood, which was extremely charming!


    The middle-aged man then gradually collapsed to the ground, gradually gray eyes with indescribable emotions, regret, unwilling or fear.


    Guan Zhengqing stepped over the cold body of the middle-aged master and walked to the upper floor of Chunfeng building. He did not dissipate the soul of the bloody dragon spear and let him return to his body. Instead, he took the gun and went up the stairs, because he knew that there were still people waiting for him to kill!


    The corpses of a man with a hat lying on the floor of the hall, including the middle-aged masters who just fell down, are all shot to death!


    When Guan Zhengqing walked into the room, there was only fear on his face. He knelt down in front of Zhao Yu and kept kowtowing. Maybe the old slave of his own father was standing beside him, surrounded by the four grade spirit of water, red scale shark whirled around the old slave, but he was a little depressed. Just now, the old master had used all means, but he could not get over it Lintel broken close to Zhao Yu!


    At this time, Guan Zhengqing has arrived, Zhao Yu is not dead, so many people will die!


    "Guan Zhengqing, who owns the three lists, we still underestimate you and your highness! It''s easier to shake the mountain than to shake the summer! "


    The old slave looked up to the sky and sighed with desolation. Then he turned his head and looked at the second childe shaking like rice bran behind him. His eyes were full of love. He continued: "Your Highness, please don''t blame me. I love him too much. I can''t help but I just can''t give up. After all, his body is full of love My blood


    "Shut up, you shut up! It''s not true. How can you be my father? I''m the second son of Bibo Zong. My father is the most powerful daoshijing master in Chuzhou. You''re not such a Cheap slave. You''re the one who helped me. Yes, your highness, it''s all this Cheap slave and that cheap woman who made me assassinate me. Spare my life, your highness. I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life! "


    The second young master got up and wanted to push away the old master, but he didn''t push him. He fell to the ground again. He kept kowtowing to Zhao Yu. Blood flowed down his cheek from his forehead. His hair was scattered and his face was covered with blood. It was very sad!The old master closed his eyes and shook his head. Two lines of clear tears flowed down the river. He slapped his hands on the top of the head of the second young master, and the second master of Bibo Zong was killed!


    "Your Highness, this assassination has nothing to do with Bibo Zong. The patriarch was cautious in nature and refused the invitation long ago. It was only the child, no, only the second childe who made decisions without authorization. I implore your highness to let go of more than 1000 people of Bibo Zong, and he is willing to exchange information."


    The old slave put away the four grade Taoist spirits around him, gave up the resistance and bent down to pray.


    "If you want to say that the woman over there is an undercover of Hai CuO Zong, you don''t have to say that." Standing behind Zhao Yu, Sima Annan, who has been shaking the folding fan, suddenly said.


    After hearing this, the old man was silent for a moment, and then he burst into laughter. "This little brother seems to be a man who hides himself. There are so many people gathered around him. His Highness''s posture is unstoppable. The world is going to change! It''s a pity that I can''t see it. "


    With that, the old master of Bibo sect died of breaking his muscles and veins!


    Sima Annan walked to the enchanting woman who had fallen into a coma, lifted it up and walked out the door, leaving only one sentence echoing in her boudoir.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll give you everything the woman knows!"


    Zhao Yu rubbed his sore head, and he was suddenly tired of it. So he turned to Guan Zhengqing and said, "please take the Youyi army to these sects in Chuzhou. I don''t want to have the idea of the sects along the way."


    "No!"


    Guan Zhengqing nodded and left.


    Zhao Yu gets up and walks to the corner of the wall. The girl, who is fainted by the master''s momentum, gently pats her on the cheek.


    Ruyue opened her eyes blankly on her face. She looked around her boudoir with a pair of big eyes. She was confused. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and her eyes showed a look of panic!


    "Can you wash clothes?" Zhao Yu asked.


    Ruyue shakes her head, but immediately nods.


    "Will you clean the room?"


    Ruyue continues to nod.


    "Well, follow me. I just need a maid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Hexu mountain, one of the eight forbidden areas in the summer, is undoubtedly the most blessed place in the southeast of Daxia. With its precipitous mountains and numerous mountains, and the existence of different kinds of Xuantian trees in the heaven and earth, a continuous stream of heaven and Earth Spirit is attracted and gathered. If you practice here, you can achieve twice the result with half the effort!


    If not for Zhongrong''s agreement and the existence of hundreds of thousands of exotic animals, there would have been more religious sects in hexu mountain. Lingbo lake, as the first fresh water lake in summer, is also a good place for heaven and earth. There are no restrictions mentioned above. Therefore, in addition to the mysterious area in the center of the lake, there will be a large number of sects gathering outside!


    At this time, the night is deep, the water vapor of Lingbo Lake under the moonlight is very enough, and after it floats upward, it forms a layer of thick fog. With the rise of the moon, it continuously rolls round and round, like a big smoke cannon on the wasteland, forming a rare sight in Chuzhou, and steaming Lingbo lake!


    All of a sudden, the black line like a sharp arrow pierced the white smoke cannon, galloped forward, and merged into the night. In a flash, only the slowly closing clouds proved that someone had just passed through.


    You wing army stepping on water!


    There are many islands on Lingbo lake. Although the area of the islands is generally small, it is more than enough for the Kaizong school. As one of the top big sects in Chuzhou, Bibo sect has a large population and strong strength. Therefore, the Bibo island where its clan is located is also one of the largest Islands on Lingbo lake.


    There are many buildings and complete facilities on Bibo Island, just like a self-sufficient small city. At this time, the lights from the wharf outside the island to the residence of the disciples of the religious sect in the island have been turned off, and only one of the lights is particularly dazzling. In the center of the island, the residence of the patriarch!


    Qiu Hengshui was sitting in front of his desk with a coat on his face. Although he was over middle-aged, he was still strong and had a sense of dignity on his face. Whether he was the leader of the first large number of Bibo sect in Chuzhou or the master''s top accomplishments, he had a dignified capital.


    In Lingbo lake and Chuzhou, he can be said to exist above ten thousand people under one person. However, he is still cautious. He clearly understands that he needs to revere the phoenix of nine days from his heart. Therefore, he does not hesitate to reject the alliance under the palace of emperor TAISUN, even if the strength of the alliance seems so strong.


    Just now he was ready to go to bed, but his intense palpitation and impulsive thoughts made him unable to sleep safely. He simply came to the study to keep his eyes closed. However, his feeling of panic became more and more intense. This is extremely incredible for a monk who is at the top of the real world. Something big will happen!


    Qiu Hengshui began to think and analyze with his eyes closed. The first thing he thought of was his eldest son, who unconsciously showed a little smile on his face. He should be practicing in the Taoist palace now. He has awakened the spirit of the second grade Taoism. His talent is better than him, and he is also very competitive. Maybe in the future, he will be able to step into the life and death state of Zhangyuan he dreams of and become a respected great master with Bibo Zong Even better, who doesn''t want his son to be better than himself?


    Instead, he thought of his other son, the second son of Bibo Zong, who often caused him trouble.


    Qiu Hengshui suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from his seat. He had already understood the reason for his whim.


    "Somebody, please go to the second childe''s room to see if he is in. If he is, bring him to me."


    But there was no response outside!


    As if thinking of something, he sighed, put on his clothes again, buttoned each button carefully, and then opened the door and walked out.


    On the open space outside the gate, Guan Zhengqing sits on the top of Youyi, calm and calm, and stands on the back of 49 Youji troops with guns.


    Heaven and earth begin to be silent, murderous spirit has arrived!


    "Why did the general come here in the middle of the night?"


    "Under the command of his highness emperor TAISUN, the deputy commander of the Youyi army sent Guan Zhengqing to wipe out the Chuzhou sects involved in the assassination. All the other six families have been killed. The Bibo clan is the last one because it is close to the center of the lake and has a long way to go." Guan Zhengqing''s faint voice came.


    "A few days ago, someone asked me to form an alliance for the assassination, but I have already refused. I wonder why I was involved in it?"


    "The second young master of Bibo Zong and his master''s old slave failed to assassinate his highness in Chunfeng building. Now he is dead!"


    Hearing the words, Qiu Hengshui immediately looked up to the sky and sighed: "evil son, evil son! All blame me for my failure in teaching my son. I''m willing to bear the debt of my son to my father. I only ask you to let go of thousands of innocent people from the top to the bottom of the Bibo sect. "


    The leader of Bibo clan knelt down on his knees to beg for mercy.


    "Your Highness said before he came that he would give Bibo Zong half an hour. After half an hour, there would be no Bibo Zong in the world." Looking at the other, Qiu''s face is still not serious.


    Thank you, your highness Qiu Hengshui bowed down.


    Half an hour later, a huge claw composed of the vitality of heaven and earth fell from the sky, tearing the rolling fog, and slapping it on the Bibo island. The Bilbo island was broken layer by layer, and all the buildings on it were destroyed. The island directly sank for tens of meters. The huge impact force made the lake water rush outward, causing the spring tide of Bibo lake.


    A continuous ship swaying around in the tide, people on board saw the scene of destroying the sky and the earth, and they all burst into tears!You wing army re integrated into the night wind, disappeared without a trace.


    Xia, the great God of Beijing.


    Late into the night, however, the White Emperor Palace, the center of power in the great Xia Dynasty, was still brightly lit, because Empress Wu, the Regent, was still reading memorials in his bedroom.


    The Empress Wu didn''t sleep, so everyone couldn''t sleep.


    The door of the flying frost palace opened to both sides, and all the guards outside knelt down on one knee, took off the Phoenix robe and stepped out of the palace. Although she was over 30, she was still plump and had white skin. She waved to prevent a large number of maids from following her and walked alone in the White Emperor Palace.


    She suddenly felt a little lonely. For no reason, she thought of her brother who had passed away. The Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, was sparsely populated. His majesty Taizu was extremely devoted and had only one wife. Therefore, in her generation, there were only two people. In her memory, the elder brother was like a big tree in the sky. She could do everything well, including cultivating one''s moral integrity and making the family peaceful She never thought that one day she would do this summer''s day, and this was twelve years.


    She was only twenty-two when she became Regent!


    In the process of thinking, when Empress Wu comes back to her senses, she finds that she has arrived in front of Lingbo hall unconsciously. The maids outside the hall quickly kneel down to greet them.


    "Maidservant, see your Highness The Regent!"


    "Get up, I see the light in the hall is still on. Is mother still sleeping?" Empress Wu quietly looked at the door of the hall and asked.


    "Back to your highness, yes, the Empress Dowager has not been able to sleep very much recently. She often has to rest very late."


    "I''ll go in and see my mother."


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. The Empress Dowager said that if the Regent wants to see her, please think it over before you go in." The first maiden knelt in front of Empress Wu, blocking her way.


    Empress Wu stood in front of Lingbo hall for a long time, then turned to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Early in the morning of the next day, a news spread from the depths of Lingbo lake like a whirlwind, and spread to all parts of the summer at an alarming speed.


    On the major islands of Lingbo lake, seven sects, including the first major Bibo sect, were quietly wiped out of the world overnight. All the islands were in ruins, and no one survived.


    There is a lot of discussion at the end of the streets in major cities of Chuzhou, especially the nearest capital city of Qiushui. It is said that the main sects angered the gods in the center of Lingbo lake, which caused disaster and was destroyed overnight.


    For ordinary people, they naturally do not have the ability to know who did it, but for the great forces on the vast land of Shenzhou, his highness Zhao Yu has issued the strongest warning to them.


    Bibo sect is already one of the strongest sects under one palace, one city, one gate, two pavilions and five sects in the summer. Since the Bibo sect can be quietly destroyed and turned into a pile of ruins, it conveys a message.


    If you want to rob and kill me on my way back to Beijing, you can, but if you don''t have a great master in charge, you''d better not join in.


    All the forces in the whole summer were terrified. If Zhao Yu didn''t do something, he would have already done it. When he came out, his highness, Huang TAISUN, who was shrouded in the fog, showed his edge to the world for the first time and formally stepped into the center of the stage!


    The most mysterious place in the center of Lingbo lake is surrounded by clouds and fog all the year round, and there is a force of heaven and earth that makes it easy for people to get lost. At first, fishermen and friars often pass through this place and disappear. After investigation by nearby sects, the reason is not clear. Therefore, as time goes by, this place is designated as the forbidden area of Lingbo lake, with few people.


    At this time, a boat was boating on the lake outside the forbidden area. There was a tea table on the boat with a pot of tea on it. There were four people around the table. Liang Po was rowing oars at the stern of the boat. A sign of Youyi army directly stepped on the lake and followed him far away.


    Zhao Yu drank a mouthful of rouge girl''s bitter tea, and immediately felt that the whole person was refreshed, and his head was also comfortable.


    He didn''t sleep very well last night, because he was not used to having a maid in the room. In addition, the moon girl''s confused character knocked the basin of washing face on the ground in the early morning, making a lot of noise.


    Now Ruyue is sitting at the table, looking at Zhao Yu, who is drinking tea. She complains that she is useless. She almost knocked over the teapot when she was just making tea. She can''t even do this little thing well.


    There is also a man who looks aggrieved and looks like a angry little daughter-in-law. Liang Po, who was rowing oars, used to take care of Zhao Yu''s daily life. However, now that he has a maid, he becomes idle and feels uncomfortable. He can''t cook. If he can cook, he will not be as good as he does He has absolute confidence in himself.


    The boat gradually leaned towards the center of the fog, as if swallowed by a huge white smoke beast. The shadow of the boat gradually disappeared. The moon sitting on the boat was somewhat restrained. In fact, she was a little afraid, surrounded by white fog. She was silent. She was timid since she was a child. But in front of Zhao Yu, he didn''t want to show his cowardice.


    As an indispensable part of the Youyi army, youwinged beast may be the most perfect mount in the world. It is not only natural to resist the wind, but also can walk on the water. Any terrain is like a flat land. Moreover, the head beast has an invisible connection with other hidden wings. Therefore, Zhao Yu is not worried that the Youyi army in the rear will be lost, even in the Lingbo Lake forbidden area with strange vitality.


    At this time, he was quietly looking into the fog, feeling the stronger and stronger connection with the front. In the bright eyes, the ebony pupil seemed to start burning two silver flames from the deep, and the more burning, the fog in front of the boat automatically separated to both sides, and the boat continued to move forward leisurely.


    A huge Island gradually appeared in front of us. The island was covered with a forest of maple leaves burning brightly. From the boat, it looked like a Flaming Mountain!


    Some dilapidated buildings can be seen faintly between the flames, which indicates that some people once lived here, but now it is a vast expanse of vicissitudes and has been deserted for a long time.


    After the boat came to the shore, they walked up the steps. The open spaces on both sides were covered with weeds, which must have been neglected for many years. Everyone felt a little strange. Who could have thought that the forbidden area in the center of Lingbo lake was actually a huge maple leaf Island, which was once quite prosperous.


    At the end of the road stands a memorial archway with three big characters written on it, but they can be distinguished at a glance.


    Xiuyu!


    "I didn''t meet my grandmother very often. My father was more when he was there. After that, Shigong occasionally took me to see her several times. Every time he didn''t show up, I went to see her alone.


    I remember one time I asked my grandmother why her palace was named Lingbo hall, which was not suitable for a great beauty like Grandma. My grandmother said that it was because her hometown was in the center of Lingbo lake. This time I came to Lingbo lake, I wanted to see my grandmother''s hometown. I didn''t expect that this place was so dilapidated. "


    Zhao Yu stood under the plaque and looked up at the three big characters above. The silver flame flashed in his pupils and slowly opened his mouth.Sima Annan looked around for a moment and then said, "Xiuyu is one of the fourteen surnames of Ying, and the most beautiful clan in the vast land of Shenzhou! It is said that in the later period of the Ding Ding war, Xiuyu''s residence was almost destroyed and disappeared. Up to now, no news of Xiuyu''s family has been found on the vast land of Shenzhou. It must be the Whale Island where Xiuyu''s hometown was broken. "


    "But although this place is dilapidated, the buildings have not been destroyed. It is not like evacuating because of the war." The voice of Guan Zhengqing rang out and put forward different opinions.


    "No matter why I left, it''s all past events, and it has nothing to do with us. This time I''m here just to see the place where my grandmother grew up when she was a child, so that I can go back to Shenjing to see her old man and talk about it with her. I think she will be very happy."


    After a half day''s stroll in the upper reaches of the island, Zhao Yuzhong turned back to the boat along the path.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager of Xia explained the origin of her palace name to her grandson: when grandma was a child, she lived on the back of a huge whale in Lingbo lake. The whale was very big, and she was a good friend with her grandmother. Her name was Lingbo. After so long separation, grandma missed her very much, so she named her place Ling Wave hall!


    Zhao Yu stood at the stern of the boat with his hands on his back. He was staring at the burning maple leaf island in front of him. In his eyes, a huge whale was floating on the surface of the lake. On his back was covered with red maple leaves. He opened his eyes and looked at him. In his eyes, there seemed to be changes in time and space, and all things were born and gone.


    Zhao Yu bows down to the maple leaf Island, which is the respect for her grandmother''s good friends and elders.


    The whale opened its mouth and let out a huge roar, resounding through Zhao Yu''s soul!


    Thunder for the day!


    An orange red light column converged from the maple leaf forest on the island and poured into Zhao Yu''s body from the sky.


    The electronic synthesis of the ancient relic system was heard.


    "Detect the energy injection above the birth and death environment, automatically absorb it, open the mysterious store, detect whether the commodity attributes match, and automatically obtain the items."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the mysterious store item: the ball of vitality!"


    Ball of vitality: a ruby passed down from generation to generation in the ancient warrior family. Life + 250.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Yinma town is a small town in Youzhou of Daxia, but it is one of the strategic towns in Daxia.


    As we all know, Youzhou produces good horses, which is the horse farm for the survival of the summer cavalry! Countless excellent horses were born, grown and trained in Youzhou, and then they were put into the endless mountain battlefield in western Xinjiang. The people who died most were not only the people, but also the horses accompanying the soldiers!


    Horse is the foundation of a soldier and a great use of the country!


    Every family in Yinma town makes a living by raising horses. Most people may not know Yinma Town, but when it comes to the unique white hoofed horse in Yinma Town, it is like thunder in the summer and even in the sun empire.


    The white hoofed black has a black mane. Only four white hooves are like snow. Its explosive power is extremely strong. The speed of the instant charge is the first among the horses. It is loved by heavy cavalry. Who in the middle army of summer is not proud of having a white hoof?


    There are not many people in Yinma town on weekdays, because there is nothing but horses here, and the scenery is not beautiful. Grassland is everywhere. That is to say, the scenery of Yinma lake on the edge of a town is a little more pleasant, but there is a smell of horse in the air. If it were not for the people who have lived in Youzhou for many years, they would not be used to it.


    White clover belongs to the strategic materials strictly controlled by the summer, and ordinary merchants have no right to touch it. Therefore, except for the soldiers who come to choose horses, it is very difficult to see an outsider in Yinma town all day long.


    Today, just before dawn, Mr. Li Jinfu and Mr. Li walked out of the house slowly and leisurely on crutches as usual. As soon as he was old, he would not sleep well, so he was ready to go to the horse farm to see the white hoof cub just born some time ago.


    He can be said to be a respected horse breeder in Yinma town and even the whole of Youzhou. He cultivated and promoted baizuwu, a famous horse breed outside the pass. Therefore, for the whole summer, his merits are boundless!


    A few days ago, it happened to be the time of the white hoof''s birth, so there were many new life in the stable, which made it lively.


    The whole stable was strictly protected by an army at home and abroad. The soldiers on duty ran to help the old man with crutches early in the morning. The rest of the people also called out respectfully. Good morning, Mr. Li, pay attention to your body.


    Home has an old, if there is a treasure! The old man is the teacher of Yinma town! Fortunately, the old man''s body is still strong, and his spirit is very good every day.


    Mr. Li nodded to the sergeants and laughed. Then he slowly walked into the stables and began to observe the foals. These young horses were of high quality in appearance and bone. This made the old man happy from the bottom of his heart. His wrinkled face was full of laughter, showing that most of his front teeth were missing. This made the horse breeders who followed him feel relieved The old man is good at everything, but he is a little strict.


    "This batch of cubs are very good, and they are the best in recent years. Therefore, you should pay more attention to them. The foals grow fastest in the first few months of life. Remember that in addition to breast milk, other formulated feed should also keep pace with. The daily cleaning and hygiene should be careful to prevent the ponies from getting sick!" The old man nagged all the way, constantly reminding the attention, and people behind him frequently nodded and said yes.


    "By the way, don''t forget to touch and brush the foal, gradually lift its limbs, clean the bottom of the hoof, and gently tap the bottom of the hoof, so as to form a habit of cutting Hoof Care in the future. These white hooves will go to the battlefield in the future. Don''t ignore these things simply."


    After a tour, the old man walked to the door, as if thinking of something, and then turned to leave the stable.


    Then Mr. Li used breakfast in the porridge shop in the town and insisted on giving money. He walked home with a crutch. He had no children under his knees, only one daughter had just married at the beginning of the year, and his wife died early. He even refused the maid who was sent by the court to take care of his daily life. He was alone. It can be said that he only has white hooves in his life!


    The door of the house had been opened. The old man didn''t care. He thought it was the girl who sent some food. Every once in a while, people from the town would take turns to take care of him. He always said that he was not old enough to be cared for. But he was really old, and even a little old-fashioned and dazzled. Sometimes he dozed off for a whole morning.


    The old man opened the door and went into the yard. There was a big willow tree in the yard. Thousands of green silk tapestries were hanging down. There was a man and an old lady under the willow tree!


    The old lady''s hair is a little gray, but it is very neat. She is wearing the most common narrow sleeve shirt in the summer. Her upper part is green and the lower part is white. She just sits quietly, as if she is the center of the world.


    The old man was stunned for a moment with some turbid eyes. Then he showed an unbelievable look. He stepped forward quickly and whispered: "is it you, miss, is it really you?" He came to the old woman, saw it clearly, and fell to his knees.


    "Jinfu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It seems that you have a good life and are still alive." The light voice of the old woman came, and the old man''s turbid eyes burst into tears.


    "I''ve been very well, miss. What about you, I heard that the west is full of wind and sand all the year round, and it''s cold and dry. It''s not suitable for summer. Including me and my dead comrades, I want to ask you why you were so upset at the beginning, why did you make such a decision?" The old man''s face was full of tears and he cried."Jinfu, you don''t understand. When I wanted to do this, I did it. Does everything in the world need so many reasons?"


    A breeze blows, willow catkins fly.


    The old lady gently grasped a piece of catkins from the air, put it in front of her eyes and examined it carefully. Then she said, "you are right about one thing. It is not suitable for people to live in the West. Besides sand or sand, I haven''t seen the willow catkins flying all over the sky for 15 years. The clothes on her body are cheap, but compared with the precious animal clothes in the west, No Know why, always feel very comfortable. "


    Mr. Li was choked to the point where he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he calmed down. Finally, he asked, "what''s the matter if you suddenly come to me this time after you''ve been away for 15 years?"


    "I turn from the west to the north, and then I go south. When I get old, I''m a little tired. Can I borrow you to have a rest for two days?"


    The old man nodded and agreed without a moment''s hesitation.


    In the next two days, father Li Jinfu''s house door was never opened again. He did not use his cane to inspect the white hoof that he had raised for half a life every day at dawn. Even the magistrate of Yinma Town, who came to visit, was refused the door because he was not feeling well.


    In the rest of Youzhou, sitianjian searched every house day and night. The map of mountains and seas on the top of the tower was also searching, but all of a sudden, he lost track of his target.


    Three days later, the magistrate of Yinma town and the commander of the garrison jointly opened the gate of Mr. Li. In the courtyard, under the willow catkins flying all over the sky, Mr. Li lay quietly on the chair with his eyes closed, and the catkins fell on him. It was like the constant heavy snow after winter in Youzhou.


    There was a letter on the table next to it. The old man''s handwriting on the letter was very impressive.


    "The sinner Li Jinfu harbored the treacherous traitor and rebellious traitor. He should die in the early autumn, and he can only thank him for his death."


    On the same day, Empress Wu, Regent, bypassed the Empress Dowager''s maid kneeling in front of her, pushed open the gate and entered Lingbo hall at night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    These days, Zhao Yu still sleeps uneasily. In addition to the occasional crackling and smashing of things in the outer room at night, Zhao Yu has a pair of hateful eyes, staring at him all the time, as if killing his father''s enemies, making him as if he were standing on his back.


    However, in Bai Zhining''s subconscious, Zhao Yu is indeed the enemy of killing his father.


    At the beginning, the old man in black told her that her adoptive father was dead, and that he was the most respected emperor TAISUN in Daxia. Bai Zhining didn''t fully believe that. She had lived with her adoptive father since childhood. She had seen too many complicated scenes in the world and understood that people were dangerous. She just wanted to confirm it in person. So when Huang Ting wanted to take her to Zhao Yu, she came, even if there was no way to recover The danger.


    After returning from the center of Lingbo lake, the carriage set foot on the road of returning to Beijing the next day. The sparkling Lingbo lake is gradually moving away behind. The road to Beijing has already been half way. For Zhao Yu, for Empress Wu, for the old lady walking in the wild mountains and mountains, for all the forces on the mainland, the next half of the journey will be a contest between life and death.


    Bai Zhining sat on the carriage with both hands and legs, and leaned his delicate chin on his knee. There was sadness in his bright eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at his highness Huang TAISUN, who was practicing meditation. In his mind, he saw the scene when they just met.


    "Uncle Huang asked you to give it to me? Let you be your maid Looking at the envelope in his hand, the boy frowned and looked helpless.


    "I''m here to make sure that my adoptive father is dead or you killed him." The girl stares at Zhao Yu with stubborn eyes and says word by word.


    "Your foster father?" The boy looked up, a little surprised.


    "Yes, his name is Bai San. He lives in Jiangling city. He is a blind zither player. That day I went out to buy pork and he disappeared when I came back."


    The young man was silent for a moment, and then he said, "your adoptive father is really dead. He is in a small teahouse outside Jiangling city."


    "How did he die?" The girl''s eyes were filled with water vapor, pursed her lips and asked.


    "I had a conflict with someone else. He drank tea in a teahouse. Unfortunately, it affected the fish in the pond. I also died because of me."


    After hearing this, the girl was stunned for a moment. This statement was different from that of the old man in black. Instead, she continued to ask, "do you admit that you killed my adoptive father?"


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "Kill you!"


    "But you can''t kill me now."


    "Then follow you first, and kill you later."


    "Then you can follow. Remember to teach Ruyue. She is so stupid."


    A small hand gently patted her on the shoulder. Bai Zhining looked up and comforted her like the moon. Her eyes were full of love.


    Although she got along with her for a long time, Bai Zhining felt that the confused Ruyue girl was really kind-hearted. She wrote her mind on her face and was carefree every day. She loved to compete with herself. Because she felt stupid, she worked very hard.


    Sun empire, city in the clouds!


    At this time, the old emperor sat on the throne and quietly looked at the officials who were divided into two groups.


    He is indeed very old. The imperial family of the sun empire is loved by heaven and earth. His appearance is not old. If you want to distinguish the age, you can only see the wings behind him. With the increase of years, the feathers will gradually become empty.


    Now sitting on the throne, the single name of the emperor is empty, and his title is Kong Di. The wings behind him have been completely transformed into nothingness. There are only four pairs of light wings left to contend with the sun and oppress everything.


    Today, there is only one theme in the Council hall. Is it necessary to mobilize the power of the whole empire to intercept and kill Zhao Yu, the great grandson of the great Xia emperor, on the way?


    There are two distinct groups in the field. There are a group of people on the left and a figure standing alone on the right.


    One to one!


    "Zhao Yu, the so-called grandson of the great Xia Dynasty, has never heard of it before. Why do you have to take all the cards that the Empire has managed for more than ten years in order to kill an unknown person? You should know that after the war 15 years ago, the foundation of the Empire was still shallow, and now it is not worth rushing to use it. Moreover, it is not worth letting him go back to Shenjing to fight with Empress Wu


    It was a young lion man, tall and tall, with golden hair. He was not stiff in front of the empty emperor.


    There was a young man in front of him. If the people of Daxia knew that there was a human being in the hall of the sun empire, he would be shocked. But this young man was different. He was called Yunyan Tuoba, the most dazzling Tianjiao of Yunyan''s generation.


    A year ago, one shot from Rhine City, all the way to Yunzhong City, the imperial capital. No one in the younger generation of the sun empire was an enemy. He became famous at one stroke.


    "My grandmother went east to kill him. Naturally, she had the truth of her grandmother. And the Empress Dowager was not dead. Empress Wu would never want to kill him. At most, she would just stand by and watch him. The master who had been with her was missing. It can be said that on the way back to Beijing, it is the weakest time for Her Highness. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill him and let the tiger return to the mountain, you will regret it in the future."In fact, there is no expression on the upper part of Xiuyun''s face.


    But one has to care that his right arm is empty, he has only one left arm!


    The young lion sneered and looked arrogant. As the son of the Imperial war god lion heart, he inherited his father''s talent of cultivation against heaven. He really had the arrogance qualification.


    "You Yunyan family was not once the most invincible clan in the summer, but you were afraid that your aunt and grandmother would not be able to get a hairy boy who could not practice. What a joke!"


    As soon as the lion''s voice dropped, all the people behind him burst out a burst of laughter, and suddenly there was some noise in the hall.


    Yun Yan Tuoba didn''t feel discontented on his face. He just waited quietly until the laughter of the opposite crowd gradually stopped. Suddenly, the chamber of political affairs fell into silence. Only his faint voice surrounded the hall.


    "My grandmother once told me never to look down on the Zhao family. At first, you underestimated Zhao Wuji. Finally, he established the world and drove you all the way to the depths of the desert like flies. How could a million corpses lie on the road?


    "Fifteen years ago, you looked down on Zhao Jing and thought that we could set up a stable situation to kill Zhao Jing because of our rebellion. As a result, before he died, he was buried with the five great masters of the Empire. One of them was the most gifted Prince of the Empire at that time. Therefore, the Empire was unable to continue to attack Shenjing and had to stop fighting. Now you are still in a small age Look at Zhao Yu, then tell me what price you are prepared to bear? "


    "Presumptuous! What nonsense


    "Nonsense! To confuse the public with evil words


    All of a sudden, in the chamber of political affairs, the crowd was excited. For a time, human youth was accused by thousands of people!


    "That''s enough. I''ll think about it later. That''s all for today." The old feather emperor stood up, waved, turned and left. His ministers glared at the human youth, snorted coldly, and left the chamber.


    Only Yu Yun Yan Tuoba looked up at the empty throne of angels, I don''t know what to think.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, on his way back to Beijing, was staring at the front. However, his idea was very simple. He ate the grilled fish with the aroma of Shangliang as soon as possible, because he was really hungry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Xiao Huang ran on the road unscrupulously. Since he was promoted to a strange beast last time, he has fallen in love with the feeling of fast speed. It seems that he is born with speed. Therefore, Zhao Yu will let him go out on his own every day.


    Everyone knows that there is a trace of dragon veins in Xiaohuang''s body, so they take care of it every day, and feed it with exotic animal meat and vigorous food and grass. Now it is stronger than before, and its golden scales are more dense. Especially with two convex bumps on its head, it is sure to grow dragon horns soon.


    After running wantonly for a period of time, it was getting late, and Xiao Huang ran back to Zhao Yu. At this time, the carriage had entered the territory of Guangzhou in Daxia.


    It may be that his highness emperor TAISUN''s warning of slaughtering Qizong in one night had an effect. The road was calm, and Zhao Yu was happy. Maybe everyone was waiting and waiting for the thunder of the old lady, who was the goddess of war in the old Xia Dynasty.


    The winner is still unknown!


    Under the great master''s cloud, the atmosphere of the people in the carriage became more subtle. Even Sima Annan, who was happy every day, became a little dull and silent.


    The little misty moon saw that the atmosphere was not right, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He could only worry secretly. A small face was worried. Bai Zhining, who had been with the black robed old man for a period of time, vaguely understood something and sat silent.


    Zhao Yu opened his eyes and looked at Ruyue on the edge, frowning tightly and rubbing the corner of his clothes. He patted her small head gently with his hand, and asked with a smile, "Ruyue, what''s wrong with you? How can you look sad?"


    "Childe, Ruyue didn''t do anything wrong. Since I was taught by sister Bai, I''m learning fast now. I see that everyone has something on their mind. I''m worried. Is there something wrong, young master?"


    "Well, there is a man who wants to kill me. It should be here in a few days."


    Zhao yulift the curtain and sit beside the broken beam. He looks up at the sky just set by the sun. The sky is red with the sunset glow. The smoke is curling from the kitchen nearby. What a peaceful scene!


    "Ah! Is that man good? Why do you want to kill you? " The moon behind him poked out his small head and asked.


    "The world''s top master wuchong, you say it''s powerful or not. As for why you want to kill me, I think it''s probably because I''m young."


    "Pooh!" Ruyue let out a tender smile. She was just like this, full of optimists.


    Guangzhou is a state with the largest population in summer, with a population of hundreds of millions. It is said that it is the birthplace of human civilization. It is said that the ancient ancestors went out from here and spread out. Through countless blood and tears, they drove the foreign people out of the vast land of China, occupying the most fertile soil in the whole world and enjoying the most wonderful four seasons between heaven and earth.


    The ancestral place of the Ying family of the former dynasty was in Guangzhou. It can be said that the earliest birthplace of the 14 surnamed Ying family is also here, even the Zhao family where Zhao Yu belongs.


    Guangzhou, a wide area city, heavy rain.


    The sudden rainstorm shrouded the capital city of Guangzhou in a layer of haze, with dark clouds covering the sun and the blue sky covered with gauze. The scenery not far away seemed to be covered with a thin layer of clothing.


    Most of the pedestrians on the road did not take umbrellas. They ran in the rain to find a place to escape the rain. The vendors along the street hurriedly packed up their things and went home. In a moment, the busy street suddenly became cold and quiet.


    In Qingyi lane, east of the city, a carriage came with rain and drove to an old house at the bottom of the lane and stopped.


    Zhao Yu stepped down from the carriage. After him, the moon rushed to hold up an umbrella over his Highness''s head. However, he was too short to do so.


    The door of the old house was gently pushed open, because it had not been opened for many years, and there was a creaking sound. The scene inside was still the same as before. Compared with the time when he left, there was no change. Although there were no people living here, no one could enter.


    After the death of his royal highness, Zhao Yu and his mother lived together in the house in Qingyi lane for six years. It was not until his mother died that he left with the master. There was the softest part in his heart and a wonderful childhood.


    Liang Po walked into the courtyard in the rain and began to pick it up. This is the place where he grew up. He is familiar with it. Ruyue and Bai Zhining also went to help. Guan Zhengqing and Youyi army directly put Qingyi Lane under martial law.


    Zhao Yu stood under the eaves and looked at the pouring rain outside. Sima Annan quietly walked behind Zhao Yu and said, "I got the news that the old lady Yunyan is in this city, so she will start to work these days. According to the news, the great elder of mingzong and haicuozong have also intervened. Your highness, please be prepared. I can''t reveal anything else. Shenji pavilion has the rules of Shenji Pavilion I have broken the precept by saying these things to your highness


    "No problem. The population of Wancheng is complex, which makes it easy for her old lady to hide in it. Moreover, the streets around it are narrow. The Youyi army can''t exert all its strength in this terrain. The old lady knows that I will definitely come to this wide area city to sweep her mother''s grave, so it''s not strange to hide here early. It''s good for her here.


    "But she didn''t know that this place was also the place where I chose to force her to do it. As for mingzong, the mouse loved to fight against Da Xia, and she had to intervene in everything! Haicuozong is supported by Empress Wu with one hand. As the sharpest knife in her hand, even if Empress Wu doesn''t say so, she will do it to me."Now let''s take a gamble on whether the dying sun empire Kong emperor has the courage to block all the accumulation in the past ten years, and he must kill me in this wide area city!"


    All of a sudden, Annam''s back was covered by the sky, and all of a sudden, the sun''s back was burning, and all of a sudden, the sun''s face was covered by the sky The huge Phoenix power from the air is the supreme majesty of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty!


    Zhao Yu, the grandson of the great Xia emperor, made the most powerful announcement to everyone.


    I''m in this city. If you want to kill me, you can come!


    In a humble tavern on the south side of Wan Wan City, an old lady sleeping in her clothes opened her eyes at the moment, felt it for a moment and then went back to sleep!


    She has been sleeping for a day and a night. Since she came to the city, she has been sleeping. There will be a battle between life and death. For the elderly, more sleep is needed.


    In the center of Wan Wan City, a magnificent voice came out: "the children in the virtual environment of ququ are arrogant and arrogant. They really lose the prestige of the Zhao family!"


    Outside the door stood monks in blue robes, embroidered with waves, and kneeling on one knee after another.


    An old man covered with black robes appeared outside the city, standing under a small forest. He did not enter the city. He did not dare to enter the city. Although the people he thought about day and night were in the city, he still did not dare to enter the city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Guangzhou is not only the birthplace of human civilization, but also the origin of one thing: sword!


    The sword is the king of a hundred soldiers. The sword has two blades. Its body is straight and its head is sharp. It can hurt people vertically and stab through armor. It is extremely dangerous. It is born to kill.


    There are mountains and famous sword mountains in Guangzhou. It is said that there are tens of thousands of swords buried on the mountain. Therefore, every inch of land in this mountain is made up of swords!


    It is located on the ten thousand sword Pavilion of the ten greatest forces in the summer, which is the holy land of swordsmen all over the world!


    Wanjian Pavilion is actually a cemetery. Who is buried? Buried sword! Ten thousand swords!


    Since ancient times, after every Taoist master whose soul is a sword falls, his sword soul will not return to the road, but will fly into wanjian mountain and sleep here under the influence of a great force of heaven and earth.


    Wanjian mountain is also a huge volcano. At the top of the volcano is a big lake, named buried sword Lake.


    The burial sword Lake is very large, and the water is very clear. From the shore, you can clearly see countless swords in the lake. Close to the lake, countless swords are soaring into the sky. Ordinary people should not get close to the lake because of its strong edge!


    But at this time, under the heavy rain by the lake, two people, a middle-aged man and a girl, were all wearing coir raincoats and fishing with fishing rods!


    The middle-aged man was staring at the lake. His face was very ordinary. If he walked in the crowd, he would be drowned. Under the coir raincoat, he was a simple coarse cloth coat, and his whole body had no momentum. It was the deepest part of his eyes, with the fierce wind and rainstorm like edge!


    The girl on the edge is also dressed in coarse cloth. Fortunately, her facial features are very common. However, when the five facial features are combined together, they have a different temperament. At first, I feel very humble, but the more I look at it, the more it tastes.


    Like a middle-aged man, the girl stares at the lake quietly, motionless, and the raindrops falling from the sky hit the lake, causing a circle of waves.


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man raised his hand and pulled the fishing rod upward. Suddenly, a sword was pulled out of the water. The sword was carved with seven stars and twinkling with white stars. The spirit of the sword was fierce. The spirit of the sword was three-point sword soul, seven stars!


    Men and girls are not fishing, but swords!


    "I''m lucky today. I caught a third grade seven star sword. It''s worth sitting all day and night!" The middle-aged man made a proud laugh. He was very happy to catch such a sword.


    Although the girl on the edge still has no words and still has no expression, but there is still a trace of annoyance in her eyes. She thinks that every time she has done something wrong.


    "Swordsman, you are still full of sharpness, which scares away the swords in the lake. When you can catch a sword, I will allow you to go down the mountain to Shenjing to participate in the Daowu contest."


    The girl nodded and continued to stare at the lake.


    "Now the wide area city at the foot of the mountain is very lively. The little Highness has made a lot of noise. Before that, he sent someone to threaten me and said that he would use the Fourth Army to step down our wanjian Pavilion. It''s interesting and interesting!"


    With that, the middle-aged man released the seven-star sword he had just caught back to the lake, and then cast the hook again for fishing. The whole burial sword Lake began to be quiet again.


    On an unnamed hill in the outskirts of Wancheng, Zhao Yu stood quietly in the heavy rain. Liang Po held an umbrella behind him. He was also red eyed and sad. In front of them, there was a grave of clothes, which was simple and crude. On the stele, only the tomb of her mother''s yellow clothes was written on it. There was no other name.


    In front of the stele is a relic which has just been sacrificed. It must have been a short time since I left. There is a pot of wine on it. It should be uncle Huang Ting who has just come.


    Zhao Yu knows that his mother is fond of drinking, which is different from the gentle and quiet of ordinary women in the boudoir. Zhao Yu''s impression of her mother is more heroic than that of a man. Even her uncle Huang Ting can''t compare her drinking skills. According to his uncle, Zhao Jing, the crown prince who traveled around the world, was directly dragged to his grandfather to marry him because he was defeated by his mother in the competition.


    However, Zhao Yu knows that his mother is also very delicate. In the years after her father died in the war, she took care of Zhao Yu and Liang Po alone in Qingyi lane of the wide area city. She was both a mother and a father, teaching him the truth of life and giving him the best warmth in the world.


    But maybe she really missed her father so much that when he was eight years old, her mother left Zhao Yu and went to another world to look for her dream person.


    Liang Po finally couldn''t help crying. Although he was tall and shiny, he was only 16 years old, and Zhao Yu was only 16 years old.


    On the way back, the heavy rain still tilted down, as if the whole city had been upside down. The streets from the gate to Qingyi lane of Wancheng city were empty.


    Guangzhou sitianjian has been under martial law since early this morning. All residents on both sides of the street have been evacuated, and people in other places are not allowed to go out.


    The wheels of the car crossed the rain on the ground, leaving a long mark, and then gradually recovered. The carriage drove alone in the wind and rain, Liang Po drove in front of him, and Zhao Yu sat in the carriage to keep his eyes closed. Countless eyes were focused on the long street. Everyone was waiting for the old lady to appear.But the old lady Yun Yan did not show up. There was no one around the long street, nor in the buildings on the left and right. Since there was no one around, there was only one place to hide.


    Underground!


    Rainstorm, killing gas, air solidification!


    The carriages driving on the street were directly pushed up from the bottom to the middle of the air by a huge force. In an instant, even the cars and horses were torn apart. The rain in the sky rolled up and rolled back directly. A gun carrying figure rushed out of the ground. Under the impact of the explosion and diffusion, the houses on both sides turned into debris. In an instant, the power of the top masters swept across the city!


    A blow to the world!


    Shenjing sitianjian mountain chart wide area of urban area, the light column is extremely dazzling red!


    Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of the Sitian pagoda, rarely appeared on the first floor of the pagoda. Looking up at the magnificent mountain and sea map on the top of the tower, the dignified color flashed through his eyes. Beside him, there was a bronze coffin, which was strange and cold!


    The middle-aged man who was fishing by the sword Lake straightened up, affectionate and dignified, raised his right hand, and another sword was fished out. He held the sword in his hand and threw it to the center of the lake. Then his figure flashed. He came to the center of the lake with the sword, sat down cross legged, and the soul appeared behind him. All the swords in the lake began to tremble slightly!


    In the old house in Qingyi lane, Long Ma Xiaohuang kept snoring and walking back and forth in the courtyard. He was quite upset. Suddenly, he gently hugged it with both hands and stroked its neck slowly to calm it down. The gentle voice of the moon sounded: "Xiaohuang is not afraid, your highness is so powerful, it will be OK. We just have to wait for his highness to return Good


    Not far away, Bai Zhining is still sitting on his knees, looking at the wind and rain in the yard, gently opening his mouth, and sending out a beautiful and soft song.


    "A machine, picking mulberry on the road to try spring clothes. Wind sunny day warm languid powerless, peach branches, singing warbler language, not willing to let people return.


    Two planes, pedestrians are slow to move. Deep heart can not bear to pay lightly, turn back a smile, flowers go back, only afraid to be known by flowers.


    Three machines, the silkworms are old and the young swallows are flying. After the Dongfeng banquet, Chang Chau yuan will be invited to take advantage of the light gauze, and the palace girls in the museum will change their dancing clothes. "


    At this point, there was a loud noise not far away. The great master''s startling situation broke out at the entrance of the alley. Bai Zhining did not stop, but raised the volume.


    A figure appeared in the courtyard. Under the wind and rain, I closed my eyes and listened. I lifted the summer dragon sparrow in my left hand. The eyes of the sparrow with the head of the knife opened, emitting a long purple light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Zhao Yu, who was in the center of the attack, felt the terror of the top great master for the first time. He took the power of heaven and earth and rolled in!


    But he sat next to Liang Po, with a super one grade soul meat mountain devil, the world''s strongest defense taboo daohun, Liang Po!


    A giant beast of heaven and earth stood in the air in an instant, and the great demon king of meat mountain appeared in front of the great master''s gun, directly protecting Zhao Yu behind him, blocking the thunderous blow!


    The great demon king of the soul meat mountain of chaoyipindao is indestructible. Even if it is the great master''s attack, it is difficult to break his defense even if he has 75% talent to reduce damage. However, the huge momentum still flies Liang Po and Zhao Yu together, and flies directly from the entrance of the alley to the end of the alley!


    At the same time, the 20% damage rebound talent is on. Yunyan''s old lady also hums and floats backward.


    Zhao Yu and Yunyan''s old lady landed almost at the same time. Zhao Yu felt the burning pain in all his internal organs, as if all his internal organs had been misplaced. He reached out to wipe the rain on his face. Because of the huge impact, he felt a little trance for a while. After regaining consciousness, the old lady''s figure under the rain curtain became more and more clear.


    Red robe, silver hair, big gun!


    Yipin Dao soul, Jieyu gun!


    Jieyu, heaven and earth solution and thunderstorm, spears within the soul, kill the first.


    At the moment, the most fashionable and vigorous appearance of her body at the moment is the old lady''s life, which is the most daring one to fight for!


    Yunyan''s old lady pointed her gun at Zhao Yu at the end of the lane. The gun was covered with thunder and lightning, and finally almost completely turned into a thunderbolt!


    The figure disappeared in an instant. Liang broke his eyelids, and the big demon of meat mountain smashed on the ground. His wings and arms were surrounded by a ball around his body. Zhao Yu and himself were surrounded in the middle. His scales were tightened, and all his talents were activated!


    The old lady turned the Xie Yu gun from a thorn to a blow. The lightning and thunder on the gun hit the scales of the meat mountain, and then broke Zhao Yu and Liang out. The houses along the road collapsed and cracked. However, the meat ball made up of the demon king of meat mountain was still strong, and the purple and black halo of the Taoist soul loomed in the ruins.


    "I have received news in the West that there is a suspected super one taboo daohun in Daxia. Sure enough, those taboo daohun that can''t be tolerated by the Tao have unimaginable ability, and even I can''t break through the defense. But how many times can your fragile body, our noble emperor TAISUN, withstand such impacts?"


    Under the rainstorm, the old lady stood up with a gun in her hand, holding the lightning. The light voice came out. The rain hit on the lightning, and instantly evaporated into white smoke!


    The ruins buried on the meat mountain were pushed aside by their wings. Zhao Yu and Liang Po walked back to the street. Zhao Yu frowned and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Although his body was perfectly balanced and the three attributes were full, the impact of the great master was too strong. Moreover, Jieyu gun was known as the number one killer, just as the old lady Yunyan said, he could not Has been unlimited to bear such a strong impact!


    He patted Liang Po''s arm, and the bald man stepped aside. Zhao Yu stepped forward and looked at the old lady''s sharp eyes. The rain flowed down his angular cheek in a string. He said slowly, "old lady, don''t bother you, because I have not only a shield, but also a spear, the fastest spear in the world."


    Before the words fell, the Youyi army arrived in an instant. Forty nine Rune javelins fell from the sky, but they did not stab at the old lady. Instead, they were directly inserted into the ground of the street to form a huge circle. The runes on the javelin twinkled, and a huge blue light curtain was generated, which trapped Yunyan in the early autumn, and then a dark winged beast caught the sky and the sun, accompanied by a large wandering The rain was beating down.


    You wing army, Zhenfeng array!


    Once the Zhenfeng array is formed, the people in the array will be trapped in it, even the great masters will not be able to come out. They can only shake the hands of Yuan Qi beast again and again until the Youyi army is exhausted. That is to say, this array will turn the seven sects on Lingbo Lake into ruins overnight!


    The old lady raised her head and looked at the beast''s claw, which was incomparable in her head. There was a trace of nostalgia in her eyes.


    "The Zhenfeng formation of Youyi army, which is famous all over the world, may be able to deal with other great masters, but not with me, because I was once the deputy marshal of western Xinjiang in the great Xia Dynasty."


    The old lady let go of her own field. It was a world full of thunder! The whole field directly becomes a gun that runs through heaven and earth. It rises from the sky and stabs at the youwinged beast.


    Thunder gun and giant palm collide with each other, there is no earth shaking sound, only vitality and thunder and lightning eliminate each other, and gradually the whole beast grasp is full of flashing electric light.


    A moment later, the beast claw was passed by. The old lady didn''t stop and went on!


    ZHENFENG array can be formed by at least one Youyi army at the peak of the virtual realm and the youwing beast under the seat in advance. The Youyi army laid an ambush here a few days ago, but Zhenfeng town is formed by the joint efforts of all people. Before the formation of the second round of beast grabs, the air turbine needs to be changed, so there will be a flaw on the top of the array.


    The old lady, who used to be the vice commander of Xijiang, was very familiar with the Youyi army, so she first smashed the first beast claw with the thunderbolt, and then prepared to break out of the battle with the help of the ventilator!If she leaves, you wing army will never be able to trap her again in the array!


    The thunder and lightning spear of the field is getting closer and closer to the blue barrier. You wing army is still changing the gas engine. You can see that the old lady is about to burst out of the sky!


    A red dot suddenly appeared in the sky, falling down quickly, like a shooting star across the sky, smashing into the thunder gun that soared to the sky!


    Take a closer look, the red dot is a dragon composed of the vitality of heaven and earth, a red Ying dragon full of weeping blood!


    Guan Zhengqing jumps down from the back of Youyi, and the Youyi leader who enters the real world of Taoism can resist the sky and walk!


    Yipin Dao soul blood dragon gun directly becomes blood red, turns into a bloody Ying dragon, and rushes to thunder gun from top to bottom, sending out the strongest blow!


    Yinglong to thunder gun, weeping blood to Xie Yu, one product to one product!


    After a burst of earth shaking dragon roar, Guan Zhengqing, who is still a Taoist real state, spurts blood and flies backward. After being caught by the waiting Youyi beast leader, he flies to the distance. However, Yunyan old lady, who is in charge of the birth and death situation, is hit back to the ground again by the bloody dragon gun. The second beast in the wind formation of Youyi army then rolls down!


    "Good calculation, your Highness has prepared a lot of things for me!" There was a trace of solemnity on the face of the great master''s wife!


    "But the sky is not on your Highness''s side. It''s raining heavily, and the Jieyu gun, under the heavy rain, can increase the combat power by at least 30%."


    The old lady''s whole body is full of thunder, and the gun name is Jieyu. In addition to the thunder attribute, she can also control the rain!


    All the raindrops on the street are still in the air, water can conduct electricity, and thunder can explode!


    So countless static raindrops on the street are powerful thunder balls!


    Then the thunder and rain began to burst one after another, forming a continuous torrent of thunder and lightning, sweeping the entire Qingyi lane. Under the silver torrent, Qingyi Lane in the whole city turned into powder!


    Magic. Thunder pool!


    Under the rain, the powerful grand master''s wife extended the attack range beyond the Zhenfeng array by using the rain of heaven and earth as the medium, and then used a large-scale killing magic power to completely disrupt the relationship between the Youyi army and each other.


    The rain fell to the ground again. In the thunder and lightning, the old lady stepped out of the town wind!


    When the thunder and lightning rush to the old house at the end of the lane, a blue world appears, including the old house. Countless flying dragon sparrows block the thunder out of the field.


    Huang tingti Dao, the seventh great master on the list of mountains and seas in Daxia, crossed the threshold of the old house and walked into the thunder snake in the sky. Behind him, there were still beautiful and soft songs of young girls, with a little bitterness and a little sadness!


    "Four machines, frowning in their hoarse voice. Back woven flower hanging lotus seed, plate flowers easy to thread, worry difficult to adjust, pulse chaos like silk.


    Shen Lang''s poems are woven on five looms. The center of a sentence no one will, do not say sad hate, do not say haggard, only so send Acacia.


    Six machines are playing with flowers. There are more butterflies between the flowers, stop shuttle for a while, leisure window shadow, alone to see for a long time.


    Seven machines, mandarin duck weaving on the hesitation. Only afraid of being cut lightly, flying two places, a from hate, what plan to follow?


    Eight machines, the palindrome is that poem? Weaving into a piece of desolate meaning, line and line read all over, languid speechless, can not bear to think more.


    It has two flowers, two leaves and two branches. From the beginning to the end, the heart will linger, through a silk


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    All over the sky thunder light gradually disappeared, Wan Cheng has no Qingyi lane.


    The soul of the demon king of meat mountain still roars on the street. Just now, Liang Po uses his second magical power, which is denied by magic.


    Magic power. Magic Negation: every 15 days, directional block the damage of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    At this time, there is only an old house standing alone behind Zhao Yu, which seems a little abrupt. The door of the house is closed again. The sad song is floating in the rain with the gusts of Qin music, and it spreads further and further!


    may be as like as two peas. Zhao Yu looks in a trance, as if she is suffering, and is sad. Murmuring, "like, really, like mouth, nose, eyes, and even frown habits, Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji, I don''t believe you didn''t know the sea mark. I must see you before I die!"


    The old lady is really near the end of her life. When she was young, she suffered too many hidden injuries, especially her severe injuries 15 years ago. She could not get better, but kept worsening. Half a year ago, she knew that she was going to die. She had to do something before she died.


    "Huang Ting met my aunt in early autumn. How is her life in the Empire?"


    Huang Ting, the great master, passed by Zhao Yu and blocked his royal highness Huang TAISUN behind his back. His father and his wife were brothers and sisters, so he called her aunt!


    "In fact, it''s not good. The desert is full of wind and sand. I don''t like it. I haven''t heard from elder brother for a long time. How is his life?" When it comes to meeting big brother, the old lady''s heart is a little warm. When she was traveling in the rivers and lakes, the elder brother took care of her most.


    "You know, it''s still half dead, but still alive!" Huang Ting''s face had some helplessness, but turned to perseverance and continued: "it seems that my aunt is determined to kill your highness this time, so we can only do it once."


    When Daxia dragon sparrow sword is lifted, all flying dragon sparrows in the Dao area open their eyes and emit purple light. The whole field turns from green to purple. Countless purple and red Dao Qi instantly fills the void ahead and goes straight to the old lady!


    The field of cyan purple is closely followed by Dao Qi. Huangting in the world holds the Kaitian style and keeps forging ahead!


    All of a sudden, countless translucent ghosts suddenly appeared before Dao Qi. Groups of ghosts collided with each other and eliminated each other!


    A girl in white rushes out from the side of the road, bumps into the purple and blue world of Daodao master. She blows her fist and smashes it hard and hard. The Dragon Bird sword area is knocked out of the Wan Wan City all the way. All the streets and houses along the road are broken, and there is a long scar in Wan Wan City!


    A figure of a black robed old man stood in the woods outside the city. Looking at it, he came to the Yellow court outside the city and opened his mouth slowly.


    "I dare not enter the city, but it doesn''t mean I can''t let you out!"


    Huang Ting pursed his lips and went up with his knife!


    A huge shock wave rises from the outside of the city, and the peak battle between the great masters moves from hexu road to the wide area outside the city!


    Under the heavy rain, the old lady walked to Zhao Yu. With her steps, one after another of the rain guns kept condensing around the old lady, and then the electric snake flashed on the top of the rain gun. The old lady''s side was like countless flashes of lightning!


    And Zhao Yu''s side is only left with a big gourd beam broken!


    After that, the king of thunder claps the water and electricity out of the cage and breaks the old man''s cage!


    Magic. Thunder prisoner!


    "Well, now it''s just you and me!"


    The old lady continues to walk towards Zhao Yu. She takes a flash of lightning from the void around her with her left hand. With a gentle swing, the lightning strikes Zhao Yu directly!


    The Jieyu gun under the heavy rain is really very powerful. The old lady who burns Qi and blood recklessly and adds rain bonus is now almost half step on the land God fairyland! In addition to the top five of the summer mountain sea list, no one can defeat it!


    But she is really dying. The continuous huge consumption moves have reduced her thunder field by more than half, and there is an unnatural flush on her face, which seems to be shining back!


    But her step is still calm, lift her hand to take off one after another thunder, throw to Zhao Yu.


    Magic power. Storm thunder gun!


    His highness emperor TAISUN is facing the great master wuchong!


    In the darkness of wanwan City, his eyes were staring at the street, and even his breath became short. Li Chunfeng''s right hand under the sea map of Mount sitianta had pressed his right hand on the bronze coffin cover!


    The gun of thunder shot from the top of the gun lit up Zhao Yu''s young face, but there was no fear on his face. It was still so plain! Just frown, the raised red vertical mark in the center of the eyebrow is more and more obvious under the electric light!


    Heaven and earth have the wind, some people go with the wind!


    Magic power. Control the wind!


    Zhao Yu''s figure disappeared and avoided the first wave of thunder gun. When he appeared again, he was already in the air.


    The old lady waved her left hand, and the thunder gun that had originally stabbed Zhao Yu downward turned up in an instant and continued to shoot at Zhao Yu, like a shadow!Zhao Yu raised his right hand, opened his five fingers outward, and hit it with a thunderbolt gun. However, it was like a bird throwing into the forest and disappeared directly!


    Magic power. No magic!


    However, the Jieyu gun, which is the first to be killed in the next second, appears directly in the air. It smashes from the top to the bottom, and the big gourd on the back of the beam breaks in an instant. The twinkling starlight rushes out of the gourd and regards the water and electricity cage as nothing. In a blink of an eye, it penetrates into a ball and becomes a ball general, surrounded by Zhao Yu!


    Star sand, the thing beyond the sky, breaks all the barriers of vitality! All things do not invade!


    Xie Yu''s gun smashed on the round ball made of star sand and directly dropped it to the ground. The figure of the old lady with the gun fell from the air. Looking up, she found that Zhao Yu was still standing on the ground, just spitting a mouthful of blood, which made her a little surprised.


    Energy ball, system out, + 250 life!


    Just now, the ball of vitality in the props bar provided Zhao Yu with a huge life Qi and blood bonus. In addition, the star sand was able to offset most of the damage, which could resist the thunder like blow of the great master.


    "There are so many unheard of miracles and so many star sands. Your Zhao family''s talent and heritage are still as enviable as ever. It seems that people have underestimated you. The old feather emperor finally did not accept my opinion, but I am enough!


    "You should call me aunt grandmother. I have a descendant in the Empire who is so excellent that I have to kill you before you grow up and pave the way for him. We Yunyan have been dormant in the West for 15 years, and now we are rising from killing you, the great Xia emperor and grandson!"


    Under the heavy rain, Zhao Yu didn''t speak. He just raised the spear made of star sand in his hand very seriously. He held the handle of the gun and held it flat forward. The head of the gun pointed at the old lady!


    Armed!


    There was a trace of perplexity and admiration in the old lady''s eyes. Every blow of the great master''s peak carried the power of heaven and earth. As long as Zhao Yu, who was still in the state of Daoxu, was hit by any blow on his body, he would immediately turn into powder. But now, he held up his gun and pointed at the great master, which showed this.


    I''m going to attack!


    I''m going to kill you!


    Why did Zhao Yu kill a great master?


    Even as long as you step into the old lady''s thunder field, it will be a flash of dust. How can he close to kill the great master?


    On the first day of the eighth month of the lunar calendar, under the heavy rain, with the girl''s sad singing and thunder and lightning, Zhao Yuju, grandson of the great Xia emperor, shot and killed the great master Hongyi gun god in early autumn!


    Like a moth to a fire, heaven and earth change color for it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Outside the city, Wanjianshan.


    All the disciples in the sword Pavilion were shocked to see their swords, because they were shaking, and the ten thousand swords of the whole wanjian mountain were shaking too!


    The girl sitting by the lake, fishing for swords, suddenly raised her head and looked at the center of the lake. In front of her, the water of the lake began to burst and boil. Every sword in the lake fell towards the center of the lake, as if she were paying homage to the king! The sword like wind began to form in the sky!


    The middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the lake opened his eyes, put his hand under the lake, and then slowly lifted it up. It was a sword!


    The body of the sword is vague. It''s just a shadow, but it seems that there are thousands of heavy burdens. The middle-aged man is very slow to carry it! With the rise of sword shadow in the center of the lake, there are also sword shadows all over the lake, like a million grand masters guarding behind the emperor!


    A moment later, the middle-aged man will be in the hands of the sword into the sky! Fly directly to Wancheng under the mountain!


    One sword down the mountain, ten thousand swords with each other!


    "One sword will destroy the hundred years of wanjian Pavilion. Your highness should not let us down." The middle-aged man''s voice reverberates above the lake, but faintly has the weakness after the strength drops!


    At this time, on the street of Qingyi Lane in Wancheng City, Zhao Yumai moves forward, and the stars and sands on the ground fly up again and surround him with bright starlight, which makes the figure rushing towards the old lady like a dream, with a kind of weird beauty.


    Suddenly, a sword from the sky, the past has become empty!


    A sword flies a fairy!


    No, thousands of swords from heaven!


    A sword shadow appeared in front of Zhao yugun without warning, and then countless sword shadows surrounded Zhao yugun in the middle! Formed a long dragon of swords, roaring and tearing up the raindrops, air, void, and the thunder field of the old lady!


    If the sword edge passes by, it''s as if it''s startling!


    Old lady''s thunder world, broken!


    Sword shadow continues to move forward, Zhao Yu also continues to move forward, wanjian Road, invincible!


    The old lady''s face was shocked and then sighed. Although she had already looked at Zhao Yu very highly in her heart, she still looked down upon her royal highness. Now her field has broken. Facing the sword dragon formed in the whole hundred years of wanjian mountain, she feels powerless even though she is the world''s top master.


    But never underestimate a great master who has lived for a long time!


    What''s more, behind the great master stands the Yunyan family, one of the fourteen surnames of Ying. The old lady is the only female war god who survived in the era of Yunyan''s self determined tripod. She used to be the deputy marshal of the tens of thousands of troops in Daxia. Before the rebellion, she occupied the fourth place in the list of mountains and seas of Shenji Pavilion. The five times of life and death were rebuilt, and it was only a step away from the land God fairyland!


    The old lady put the Xie Yu gun on the ground, closed her eyes and opened her hands outwards. The bright red robe swaying under the ten thousand swords was so dazzling.


    A milky white essence rose to the sky and soared into the sky. The raindrops in the air were forbidden for an instant, and then all of them rolled up and went back.


    A ray of light from the sky directly down, shining on the old lady, under the light, the old lady is emitting a crystal clear light, the energy of the heaven and earth within a hundred miles is instantly removed, the boundless momentum is constantly climbing upward, everything is shaking, the world is submissive!


    At this moment, under the cover of ten thousand swords, old lady Yunyan forcibly burns her life and steps into the land God fairyland, that is to say, she has become a saint!


    Even after she became a saint, she could only live for ten days! Then she is also a saint with ten breath!


    In a way, sage is the way to walk in the world!


    Sage is the infinite existence in the limited world!


    The sword shadow above the dragon''s head collides with the light falling from the sky and earth. The sword body enters half of the body and can''t enter any more. After that, thousands of swords are blocked out of the light column!


    When you become a saint, you will have the law of heaven and earth to transform your body. You can''t invade it. That''s the rule of heaven and earth!


    Although the sword shadow has boundless power, it is still within the heaven and earth, so we must abide by the rules of this heaven and earth!


    But there is a figure who continues to move forward regardless of the rules. It is Zhao Yu!


    Zhao Yu, surrounded by the star sand, directly bumped into the white light column of the heaven and earth road. The star sand can break all the barriers between heaven and earth, including the holy light column!


    Therefore, Zhao Yu, the great Grandmaster of the early autumn Dynasty, was elected by the emperor''s great grandmaster!


    Then all over the sky star sand directly into a ball, surrounded by the two, isolated the heaven and earth road from the exclusion of rule breakers!


    An old and a small eyes look at each other together, can see a firm and indomitable killing intention from each other''s eyes!


    The old lady raised her right hand and pointed to Zhao Yu!


    A finger of the sage!


    Zhao Yu pulled out the wooden hairpin on his hair. His black hair was flying all over the sky, and he inserted it into the old lady''s temple!


    The wooden hairpin is very old and simple. There is a cloud carved on the end of the hairpin. Its name is yunzan, which has been stuck on the master''s head for nearly a hundred years!


    the whole world is still and frozen, the rain is no longer falling, the wind is no longer blowing, and the air is no longer flowing!But the old lady''s finger was not solid, because Zhao Yu''s eyebrows showed a picture of mountains and rivers, mountains and lakes!


    The appearance of the virtual shadow of the mountain and sea map, a heavy weapon of the great Xia Dynasty, blocked the sage''s finger, and Zhao Yu''s yunzan was not inserted firmly, because the old lady took a small step forward at that moment, avoiding the master''s yunzan.


    Time has passed and the old lady has eight to live!


    "Zhao Wuji, if you come out, why don''t you come out? Why don''t you refuse to see me before I die? You come out, or your grandson will die, and you will come out for me!"


    The old lady''s silver hair has completely turned into thousands of green silk. Her old skin has become tender and smooth again, showing her beautiful face. Against the red robe, she looks like a bride to be married. She has always liked to wear red robes, just thinking that one day she can marry him directly! But now the bride''s eyes are full of tears, running down her face, crying and crying.


    Although she has become a saint, who can hide the word of love? No saint!


    In the early autumn of Yunyan, he held out his hands and tore the shadow of the mountain and sea map to both sides. The shadow cracked from the middle and was directly torn into two! Then continue to point out, or point to Zhao Yu eyebrow heart!


    Time has passed, five interest!


    Don''t stop seeing you!


    "Ah, early autumn, why do you suffer?"


    A sigh came from the sky and the earth! The shadow of a finger stretched out from Zhao Yumei''s heart and collided with the sage of the old lady!


    The old lady should be very happy when she heard the voice of Chaosi''s dream, but she didn''t, instead she was full of anger and despair!


    "It''s not you, Bi Mawen. It''s not you. You''re dead. You let Zhao Wuji come out. You let him out! Why you


    "Well, in early autumn, there was no Zhao Wuji in yu''er''s knowledge sea. This is just a remnant of my mind left in the cloud hairpin before I died. Early autumn, listen to my advice and put it down. You have done a lot of wrong things. Don''t go on wrong." The master sighed again.


    "Put it down? You want me to put it down? How can I put it down? How can I put it down! "


    The old lady, who has been rejuvenated with youth, cried and pushed forward. The sage''s fingers crushed the remnant thoughts of the master, and finally touched Zhao Yu''s eyebrows!


    Ten interest has passed! In the early autumn, the red clothes are more than the fire, which turns into a little fluorescent dissipation and returns to the road!


    Heaven and earth wail, the bell rings nine, the sage falls!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    In the devastated city of Guangzhou, the blood rain is still falling, the thunder and lightning, and the nine death bells of heaven and earth ring in everyone''s mind!


    Vast, sad, that is the sigh of the road!


    Ordinary people feel the earth shaking sound outside the house, and tremble in fear at home!


    Gods fight, ordinary people are doomed to even watch the qualification are not!


    All of a sudden, the broken street became quiet, and the sky light column which was straight into the sky disappeared. Only a ball of countless stars and sand stood in the center, emitting a fascinating star halo, which cut off all the people''s eyes.


    Liang penggang, who came out of the cage of Lei Shui, wanted to return to Zhao Yu. Three swords were erected in front of him at the same time. Three Taoist Masters in blue robes blocked his way from different angles!


    Everyone is holding their breath and waiting for the moment when the star sand disperses. After all, Zhao Yutu Sheng, the great grandson of the emperor, or both, will die together!


    But the star sand is not willing to disperse, still stands silently!


    Soon, someone couldn''t help it!


    "Yunyan''s traitor dares to assassinate His Highness the great Xia emperor in the street. He deserves to die. I''m sorry for Yuan''s delay in rescuing his highness. Let''s arrest the traitor!" A strong voice from the other side of the city, from far and near, the moment has arrived!


    After the comer, the soul of the road emerges. The rain from heaven and earth gathers into a giant water giant. His face is fuzzy, but he wears a crown. The giant hands clench his hands and raises them over his head. He smashes the ball composed of star sand with one fist!


    Yipin Dao soul, Donghai water king!


    Shanhaibang tenth, haicuozong, Yuanjiang!


    Haicuozong, one of the top ten sects in Daxia, was the sharpest sword cultivated by Empress Wu. At this time, Yuan Jiang showed his fangs without hesitation. With one hand, he gave a full blow. The king of water raised his head and let out a silent roar. The air under his fists began to vibrate, even with a piercing roar!


    Li Chunfeng, the supervisor at the lower level of the Shenjing temple, changed his face. He patted the bronze Museum beside him. Then he lifted the coffin to his shoulder. He was preparing for the next step. However, he found a withered hand pressed on the coffin cover. He pressed it gently, but it seemed that it was heavier than Mount Tai! Bronze coffin can''t move half a minute!


    The old eunuch came to sitianjian again after the last mountain and sea map!


    Under the two fists of Shuijun in the East China Sea, the star sand ball still has no reaction. It is about to be hammered. Suddenly, a huge fireball falls down from the sky at a very fast speed, emitting endless light, as if the sun were falling on the sky.


    Just appeared in the sky, the next second had already hit the water king of the East China Sea. The water king with the solid Taoist soul was directly evaporated. In the water vapor, the figure of an old man with white beard appeared beside the stars and sand. A large wine pot was hung on his waist. Behind him, a round of scorching sun was rising, burning everything, and the breath of burning came from his face.


    One more sun in Wancheng!


    "It can be regarded as arrived. Fortunately, there is still time. I saw someone''s ugly face as soon as I arrived. It was as disgusting as ever." The old man looked not far away with disdain and ridicule.


    A middle-aged man stepped out of the rain. He was a strong man in a blue robe, embroidered with waves of surging waves. His face was square and square. The soul of the East China Sea water king gathered again. His huge body was towering. The misty face of the king of blue water gradually became clear. His eyes opened, his mouth opened and he let out a roar!


    Water king roaring hot sun, water and fire in the road above the original source is not compatible!


    Today is destined to be inscribed in the annals of history and set off an infinite wave in summer!


    In this wide area city of Guangzhou, there are the great masters of Zhangyuan''s birth and death, which are the vast land of Shenzhou, and the Youyi army, one of the upper four armies. Even saints have fallen in public, and the blood is torrential!


    All these are fighting for one person, and our royal highness is still in the stars and sands on the street at the center of the wind and cloud!


    Between the confrontation, suddenly the spherical star sand had a reaction, from the top of the star sand scattered down one by one, like fireflies flying in the sky. Each of these glowing fireflies is a treasure of foreign countries, and each grain can set off a bloody storm in the summer, making countless monks fight for it.


    Among the flying fluorescence, a young and upright figure stood quietly, with countless black hair hanging behind, hands hanging on both sides, and a simple wooden hairpin on the right hand, with closed eyes.


    The original red vertical lines on the brow have now become two. It seems that someone has drawn two strokes on the eyebrow with a red pen. Who in the world is qualified to write on the brow of the great Xia emperor?


    Only the way of heaven!


    Red cinnabar, Tu Sheng Wen!


    The two sages died because of him, and the cause and effect of heaven should be borne by him!


    Closed eyes open, eyes are not black flame, but silver fog rotating eyes, pupil inside a huge ancient relics looming!


    He, wake up.


    He''s still alive!Zhao Yu''s changeable eyes gradually turned black and restored his pure eyes. First, he simply pulled up his hair behind his back and tied it with a knot. Then he put the wooden hairpin in his right hand back into the hair room. Finally, he turned to look at the patriarch of haicuo sect standing not far away. A faint voice rang and a thunderbolt rang out on the ground.


    "Are you going to rebel?"


    The Tu Sheng pattern in the middle of his eyebrows is as red as blood, and his eyes like ebony look at the eyes of great master Yuan Jiang.


    In the eyes of the patriarch of the haicuo clan, it seems that the sea is roaring with a faint intention of killing. After looking at each other for a moment, he takes the initiative to look away and says, "I dare not. I just want to save your highness!"


    "I see. I''m fine now. You can go. There are some things that will take a long time."


    Yuan Jiang Fang Zheng''s face was expressionless and did not reply. After a long pause, the soul of Donghai water king looked down at Zhao Yu, ready to move!


    Sun and moon Master Lu Yao Leng hum, step forward, bright behind!


    After a moment, yuan jiangzong finally lowered his head and bowed: "yes, my subordinates quit!"


    Then he put away the soul of Tao without hesitation. He turned around and left, and the three martial arts masters with swords in front of Liang Po also left.


    Under the heavy rain, Wan Cheng was really calm this time. Zhao Yu stood in the rain, nodded to dariwuzong first, and then slowly fell back!


    He''s really tired!


    A pair of hands tightly hugged him from behind. It was Liang Po! Then stride towards the only lonely old house in this area!


    When the door of the old house opened, there was a girl''s exclamation and Xiao Huang''s restless dragon roar!


    The door of the old house was then closed again, and a long time of disrepair was heard, as if to tell the world that everything was settled!


    The end of the battle in the wide area city means that the battle seen by the great masters outside the city is coming to an end.


    The grove outside the city had ceased to exist, leaving only a large bare sandy land, which was covered with huge pits.


    Huang Ting, the seventh great master of shanhaibang, stood under the rain curtain with a big summer dragon sparrow in his left hand. His sharp Sabre Qi was still sending out constantly, making the surrounding void feel vague, but his left hand was shaking slightly.


    On the other side, the old man in black is still sitting on the Naihe bridge over the huangquan river. The beautiful woman in white stands beside him with empty eyes. If you look carefully, you will find that the skin of the girl in white is like a porcelain crack, covered with dense fine lines, which is very terrible!


    Bai Mingxiu''s hands have stopped playing the piano, looking at the wide area of the city with a sad look. Then he even burst into tears. The tears melted into the rainstorm and couldn''t distinguish each other.


    He howled and cried!


    He has loved her for nearly a hundred years! From the first eye contact with her.


    She didn''t love him for nearly a hundred years, and has been searching for others. She has been wearing red clothes for other people for half her life. She would like to marry that person immediately.


    He hid for her all his life, and finally found that the fear of death has become an instinct, even the last side did not dare to meet!


    When I look up to you, you are always looking at him. I dye myself black like night for you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Under the downpour, Guangzhou Wan Cheng was under martial law all night, so the silence was terrible.


    In the old house in Qingyi lane, Zhao Yu was lying on her back in bed and fell into a coma. From time to time, Ruyue girl wiped the cold sweat on Zhao Yu''s face with a towel, while Liang Po was still leaning against the big gourd and guarding Zhao Yu''s side!


    A moment later, the great master Huang Ting pushed open the door of the old house and walked into it. Suddenly, he fell face-to-face and fell into a coma!


    But tonight, it''s doomed that many people will stay up all night!


    Zhao Yu''s first night of coma in the old house.


    The old empress dowager lay quietly on a reclining chair in Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace, her eyes slightly closed. A person beside her gently shakes a palace fan for her. The soft wind blows through the old empress dowager''s snow-white sideburns, as if to smooth the wrinkles of her eyes and restore the appearance of the first beauty in the past.


    At this time, the night is already deep, the whole huge Lingbo hall is empty except for them, it seems a little quiet.


    "Xiuer, Yuan Jiang finally moved his hand, which is different from what you said at the beginning." The old empress dowager opened her eyes and said faintly that there was no aging color in her eyes.


    "I have already explained to him, but the knife is too far away from my hand. I always want to do something about myself. When I come back, I will take his arm, which is an explanation to yu''er."


    Wu Hou fan''s hand pauses for a moment, and then continues to fan for the Empress Dowager.


    "What do you want to do to stop Li Chunfeng The old empress dowager turned to look at Empress Wu''s eyes and continued to ask.


    "The relationship between shanhaitu and tianwu army is very important. The beast tide has already used the punishment of heaven before. So for the sake of western Xinjiang, we should try our best to keep these two kinds. I know that Yuan Jiang''s knife will not obey the orders, so I sent someone to riyuezong earlier to find Lu Yao and ask him to do meritorious deeds." Empress Wu''s eyes were as flat as water. She opened her mouth in a low voice and explained it in the old empress dowager''s ear.


    She seldom explains to anyone. As Empress Wu, the Regent of the great Xia Dynasty, she does not need to explain to anyone. But now she is asked by her mother, the Empress Dowager of Xia who put her in that position 15 years ago.


    "This time, we Zhao''s family has been silent for a long time in recent years, which makes people forget the majesty of the Lord of the great Xia. This person is easy to forget, and the scar will forget the pain. Since you dare to put your claws on the only seedling of Lao Zhao''s family, I will screw your heads off. If you don''t do it, I will let tianwu go Do it. "


    The old lady was really angry this time. The whole person was so murderous that even the air in Lingbo hall dropped a little bit. Zhao Yu was the scale that could not be touched. If anyone touched it, she would let anyone die!


    "Mother, don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    The old lady nodded, closed her eyes again, no longer spoke, and soon she let out a uniform breath, as if she had fallen asleep.


    "The daughter left first. It was late, and the mother had a rest earlier. I had ordered the imperial dining room to make some snacks, which should be delivered immediately. The queen mother didn''t eat anything all day. Now that the Royal son is all right, the queen mother can eat something to fill her stomach."


    Empress Wu put down the palace fan in her hand, retreated, got up and walked out of Lingbo hall and walked into the boundless night of Baidi palace.


    After a while, the old empress dowager, who had already fallen asleep, opened her eyes and turned to her side. In her eyes, she murmured:


    "after all, our generation can''t compete with time, and it''s going to end. At the beginning of the year, bimawan died. You and I fought for nearly a hundred years. Now even you are dead. Now it''s my turn, yu''er Yu''er, grandma can''t protect you for long. This time, you did a good job


    At the moment when she walked out of Lingbo hall, Empress Wu regained her arrogance. When she saw her from a distance, she immediately knelt down, and then she knelt down to the Phoenix Terrace!


    The superior is doomed to be more and more lonely, but no two or three with the speaker!


    The second day of Zhao Yu''s coma.


    The martial law of Wan Wan City was lifted. People took to the streets to watch the destructive power of destroying heaven and earth. Once again, they felt the powerful and astonishing destructive power of the top monks. All forces in the whole summer were detonated by a news.


    Zhao Yu, the great Xia emperor''s grandson, killed the traitor in red and the gun god Yun Yan in early autumn in wanwan City, avenged half of his father''s revenge!


    The whole world began to officially recognize the emperor TAISUN, who was originally hidden behind the heavy fog. He shocked the whole world with his hand!


    Butcher? Tu Sheng!


    How bloody, what an unreachable word!


    LiuYe lane, as an alley close to the center of Shenjing, is adjacent to the towering white Emperor Palace and Si Tian TA. It is also known as the two most noble alleys in Shenjing besides the imperial palace.


    Almost all the palaces of princes and nobles are located in these two streets. As the saying goes, if one day a stone falls from the sky and hits a carriage in the willow leaf and Zizhu lane, nine times out of ten, he is the first grade official of the dynasty!


    The foreigners who come to Shenjing for sightseeing must also visit these two alleys from a distance. If they get a touch of the official atmosphere here, they will be lucky enough to meet some Marquis and general to travel. They can also have a glimpse of honor. Going back is the capital of boasting.LiuYe lane and Zizhu lane are also very interesting. The two alleys are adjacent to each other. Zizhu lane has a long history. There are some senior officials who have been in positions since the reign of kaichao. Up to now, all of them are white haired, and some even use crutches to go to the Jinluan Hall. LiuYe lane was built after Wu Hou''s accession to the throne. Among them, the same color is the residence of young ministers The mainstay of summer.


    On weekdays, there is a continuous stream of people on these two streets every day. Especially before the morning of every day, it seems as if it was agreed. A neat line of carriages waited at the gate of the mansion, and then they set out together. Two teams drove into Baidi city together. The scene was spectacular.


    But today, the atmosphere of these two alleys is quite different. The whole willow lane is so depressing that people are afraid to breathe out loud when they look at their master''s gloomy or thoughtful expression. It is said that several masters in their study fell the inkstone that they valued as treasure in their study last night.


    The old officials in Zizhu lane were all flushed, as if they were ten years younger. They stroked their beards and laughed, and when they met each other, they would say a word. It''s true that there are successors.


    But this morning, the scene of queuing up to go to the court unexpectedly did not appear, because today''s Regent Wang Wu was absent from the early court for the first time in 15 years!


    Since leaving Lingbo hall last night, Empress Wu, who was supposed to have been in the early Dynasty, has been standing alone on the phoenix platform, overlooking the whole Shenjing below. The roaring wind has blown up her palace clothes and made her hair flying in the wind.


    The sun gradually rises from the sky, and the newborn sun shines on her face. She squints her eyes, lifts her feet, and jumps down from the Phoenix Terrace. A sound of Phoenix chirps through the sky.


    Empress Wu flies to jingling in the western suburb of Shenjing by Phoenix!


    Jingling, the tomb of former crown prince Zhao Jing.


    At the same time, holding Japan and Shenwei two teams, the fourth army left Shenjing station and went south to Guangzhou!


    A storm gradually blows from the wide area city to the capital of the great Xia emperor!


    Stream clouds start to sink the pavilion, the rain is about to come, and the wind fills the building!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Zhao Yu was in the third day of his coma in the old house.


    Daogong, located in the outskirts of Shenjing, is very busy in the early morning. Daogong is a dream place for all the world''s Taoists.


    Daxia Dynasty is still short, less than a hundred years, and the ruling Zhao family is also relatively enlightened, so now it is in an era of contention among a hundred schools of thought.


    Some of these contending forces are ancient sects handed down from the previous dynasty, and more are emerging sects that began to emerge from the Dingding era. The leaders of these forces together constitute the top ten first-class forces under the current Dynasty of the great Xia Dynasty.


    One palace, one city, one gate, two pavilions, five schools!


    Naturally, one of them is Daogong, which has occupied the first place of all the first-class forces in Daxia in the past 15 years. With the vigorous promotion of the imperial court, its branches spread all over the States and cities of Daxia. The talented people from all over the world can participate in the selection, so as to receive various resources and education. It continuously transports all kinds of talents for Daxia and provides a promotion for the poor children Road!


    In some ways, behind Daogong is the Daxia Dynasty, and Daogong is an important part of the education system of Daxia.


    Before the appearance of Daogong, it''s hard for a poor family to have a noble son!


    Daogong is divided into three courtyards, shaking the mountain, vertical and horizontal, and breaking the sky.


    However, the boundaries of the three are not very different. They are only specialized in skills and focus on different points. Moreover, the real favored son of heaven has always been the same practitioner of the three academies!


    Today is a big class. All the students from the three colleges and universities will come to listen to the lecture. The former crown prince, Mr. Fu Wen, has already returned to his hometown.


    Empress Wu and former crown prince Zhao Jing were both his students, so Daogong University was overcrowded early in the morning. Before dawn, some students came in one after another to seek a good position in front.


    At this time, there is still a time for mooyouxiang to leave the class. The students of the three colleges and universities have gathered and are quietly waiting for their husband''s arrival. At this time, on the road leading to the entrance of the University, there are two figures running wildly. One fat man and one thin man are new disciples who have just entered the Taoist Palace this year, and there are complaints from time to time.


    "Fatso, let you get up so late. If you are late for this big class again, we will be skinned and cramped by the law house." The thin man was as thin as a stick, panting and talking intermittently.


    "You still have the face to say that I, slender bamboo pole, don''t you get up late and laugh at 100 steps with 50 steps."


    The fat man on the edge is fat, big and big, but the speed of running is not slow, and the round fat on the waist is beating up and down.


    "If you hadn''t snored so much last night that I couldn''t sleep all night, would I have gotten up late in the morning?" The thin man is running with his hands on his hips. His face is blue and white, and he wants to faint!


    When the fat man saw this, he picked up the thin man who had already begun to turn his eyes. He held it under his armpit and flashed left and right. He ran into the University flexibly. He just saw the former Prince Fu Wen, whose hair was gray but his face was still ruddy. He walked up to the platform and quickly found a remote corner to throw the thin man down. Then he sat in a dangerous position and looked straight in front of him Fang.


    The thin man put his hand on the fat man''s shoulder and said weakly, "fat man, please hold me back later, sir. I''ll squint again. I feel half of my life is gone."


    The fat man nodded and moved in front of the thin man.


    On the platform, the old man with a white hair and a childish face put down his sack and poured a cup of tea for himself. Then he sat at the front of the desk and nodded to the disciples below.


    Then the old man waved his hand forward, and the vitality of heaven and earth began to converge. A huge sand table appeared in the void. Inside the sand table was a huge city. The streets crisscross each other under the rainstorm. There was an alley in the east of the city, and an old house stood at the bottom of the alley.


    Big summer Guangzhou wide area city, Qingyi Lane!


    The old man''s mellow voice resounded through the whole university.


    "Today''s topic is how to kill saints with virtual state!"


    How to kill a saint by the way of emptiness?


    The Arabian Nights!


    There was an uproar in the school. At the front of the class, the young man who was sitting at random and did not know what he was thinking raised his head. He was the head of the school.


    Vertical and horizontal courtyard, broken sky courtyard double head, sitting upright white woman''s face showed a rare color of surprise, and in the inconspicuous corner, the originally half squint thin man suddenly opened his eyes, eyes bright, went forward to sit beside the fat man, straight body.


    Sun empire, city in the clouds!


    Yunzhong City, as its name implies, is a city built in the cloud. With great power against the sky, the alien powers cut off the peak of the Tianshan Mountain in the western regions of China, and built a great city on it as the imperial city of the Empire!


    For the alien race of the sun empire, if you want to set foot on this city in the cloud at the top of the mountain, you have to cross thousands of mountains, thousands of sand and countless difficulties and dangers. But the western regions believe in the world of the jungle. If you are weak, you are not even qualified to enter the city!


    Stepping into the city of cloud is regarded as a kind of supreme glory. Every year, because of the desire to enter the city, there are few foreigners in the yellow sand of Tongtian mountains!The aged emperor was sitting on the angel throne in the chamber of political affairs. His beautiful face was full of anger, and his eight wings became empty again. There was a secret letter on the desk in front of him. There was no sound under the throne. Even the most eloquent counsellor did not dare to say the first half.


    "Let Yunyan Tuoba come to see me!" On the throne, the voice of the emperor was passed down.


    "To the emperor Kong, Yunyan Tuoba has already left Yunzhong city in the morning, saying that he is going back to Rhine city to deal with the funeral." There was a report immediately.


    "Arrange for Laoba and tianyuwei to go to Rhine City, ask him to come back after the funeral, and raise Zhao Yu''s rank in the referee''s office by three levels."


    The empty emperor on the throne realized that he once again looked down upon the Zhao family, but he had made countless decisions in his life. Even if it was wrong, he could make up for it later, because he was the empty emperor of the sun empire!


    Earlier, a young man came out of the gate of Yunzhong City, dressed in a thick black robe, but his right hand under the robe was empty. He walked out on the Shayuan step by step, leaving a long trail of footprints behind him.


    Yun Yan Tuoba''s face under his black robe was expressionless and pursed his mouth, but his expression was sad. Although his pace was still calm, the cold air from his body made the yellow sand in the sky frozen into ice blocks and fell down.


    His grandmother, who treated him like a mother, died.


    He died in a place countless miles away from here, called hometown by my grandmother.


    He was also born there, but his memory before he was three years old was completely blurred.


    His hand was broken in the same place.


    The place is said to have four seasons, warm spring, hot summer, cool autumn, and cold winter!


    The place also has all kinds of colorful flowers and flowing river water!


    "That colorful world, one day we must see it with our own eyes."


    He thought, looking at the endless yellow in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Zhao Yu felt that he was back in Qingyi Lane under the heavy rain.


    Rain, thunder, singing, straight to the sky of the light column! And the thousands of sword shadows around him!


    He felt as if he had grasped the sharpest sword in the world and grasped the whole way of killing!


    His pace is firm and incomparable, only one thought in his mind is to stab the way of killing into Yun Yan''s body in early autumn!


    But the way of killing was still within the heaven and earth, and he could not pierce the pillar of sanctity. So, without thinking about anything, he released his sword holding hand, wrapped in the star sand, and ran into it.


    All the sounds within the law of heaven and earth disappeared. Even the flow of time seemed to be still. Zhao Yu could clearly hear the thump of his powerful heart beating. He raised his head and looked into the eyes of the sage in front of him, and the following saint''s finger!


    He had to stab out the yunzan in his hand, and his thinking could no longer be condensed. The speed of the sage''s finger was faster than that of his brain''s processing!


    The slender and flawless finger broke the void in front of him, broke the virtual shadow of the mountain and sea map, and smashed the magic power left by the remnant idea of the master, and then gently touched his eyebrow!


    Zhao Yu stabbed the cloud hairpin to stop her two breathing!


    The shadow of the mountain and sea map stopped her from resting!


    The last thought of the master stopped her from breathing!


    Ten breath has passed, the sage fell!


    As soon as the sage pointed to the eyebrow, the time seemed to be infinitely prolonged. Zhao Yu heard the electronic composite sound that had been constantly changing in his mind.


    "One soul of land God fairyland was found, which was automatically absorbed. At present, the opening progress of the system is 22, meeting the opening conditions, and the level-1 turret ancient relic system is officially opened."


    "Open the exchange function of hero daohun. The system rewards one hero daohun randomly. The current exchange limit is 26."


    "Open the white prop exchange function, you can exchange it with soul energy."


    "Activate the ability to automatically absorb energy by killing souls under your command."


    "It detects that there is residual spiritual energy and forcibly invades the host''s sea of knowledge, and automatically starts to kill and absorb. After absorption, it conforms to the property of mysterious stores. It can automatically harvest mysterious items and relics of saints! Please make persistent efforts to ascend the throne as soon as possible and open the secondary system. "


    Guangzhou, a wide area city.


    After three consecutive days of rain, it finally cleared up this morning. The dark clouds dispersed, and the sun again shone on the ground, and it also sprinkled into the courtyard of the old house in Qingyi lane.


    Early in the morning, Ruyue girl, holding a basin in her hand, went through the sunshine in the courtyard, came to the inner door of the old house, opened the door and went in.


    In the room, Zhao Yuzheng was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and breathing evenly. There were two vertical lines of butcher saint in the center of his eyebrows. They were as red as blood, as if they were stained with the blood of heaven!


    As usual, the moon wrung the towel to wipe Zhao Yu''s face. Her eyes were staring at Zhao Yu. She felt that her son was really good-looking when he was sleeping. Then she looked at TU Sheng Wen in Zhao Yu''s eyebrows. She was curious. She leaned down to have a close look at it. She thought it was strange. She stretched out her little finger and wanted to touch and poke.


    In a coma, Zhao Yu feels that after a while, his consciousness gradually returns to his body. His hunger comes from his belly and suddenly opens his eyes!


    I saw a snow-white finger in the eyes constantly enlarged, poked into their eyebrows, like a saint''s finger!


    As the moon saw Zhao Yu wake up, a exclamation, subconsciously backward, a burst of crackling sound, the basin of water sprinkled on the ground.


    Hearing the sound inside, a lot of figures appeared in the room instantly!


    In the courtyard of the old house in Qingyi lane, Zhao Yu sits on a chair and grabs porridge in his mouth.


    After being in a coma for so many days, he urgently needed to replenish his energy. He was also somewhat indifferent to his image when eating. Liang Po was also busy in the kitchen, making some tonic things for his royal highness. However, he needed to eat some liquid food to pad his stomach on an empty stomach, otherwise he would not be compensated, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    After a busy meal, Zhao Yu finished all the food and drank a cup of bitter tea contentedly. He felt very comfortable all over the way. Although he was calm on the way, the pressure of the top great master was always in his mind. Now when the pressure was gone, everyone relaxed a lot, and his face showed a look of relief. The atmosphere of the small yard was very light Loose!


    Zhao Yu gently lay back and began to explore the system in the brain. Since it was opened, he has not studied it well.


    In the past 16 years, it is the most difficult to open the system in the history of the yellow flower big girl who covers himself tightly. After dying for life, he finally opens a veil and reveals his mysterious face. He only knows the hardships and hardships among them.


    Luck, strength, courage and strategy are indispensable!


    In a sense, the system is his Tao soul, which is just brought by himself. Therefore, he sinks his consciousness into the sea of knowledge. The silver mist that originally covered the relics has disappeared, revealing a boundless group of ancient relics.


    In the center of the site is a white stone tower holding up the silver cyan crystal, which is constantly rotating and emitting charming light. Countless pink peach blossom twines on it, competing to open, like a dream.One after another, silver white stone towers are surrounded by the vaulted crystal. The runes on them are shining. They annihilate all the enemies who come and kill them.


    There is a spring beside the crystal, which is sprayed with silver Qiong liquid. It nourishes the whole land of the relics, making the ruins not desolate, but full of green grass, with pink flowers dotted on it, and butterflies dancing, showing infinite vitality.


    A road from the crystal to the distance, every other distance, there is a silver white stone tower guard, the distance between the dense forest mountains, there are countless wild animals howling and roaring, further, the silver fog is heavy, Zhao Yu still can not feel the real, there is a faint water flow, the River surging.


    Although in his previous life, Zhao Yu played with Dagoba 2 every day for a while, and he was not unfamiliar with this day''s Huihui ruins. However, his first real feeling still felt that he was so shocked and his soul trembled that he could not help himself.


    This is his legacy. Although his world has only opened one level, one day, it will radiate the light of pushing everything.


    Zhao Yu sank his consciousness into the two buildings beside the spring, which are the two functions that have been opened at present, one is a shop and the other is a pub.


    Shops are used to exchange props. At present, the first level system can only exchange white equipment, including consumables, attributes, armaments and arcane.


    Consumables are items like healing ointment, purification potion, trickery and scouting guards in previous games. The attribute categories are mage robes, strength belts, etc.


    Round shield, lock armor, javelin and so on belong to armament class, arcane class includes speed boots, healing rings, twinkling daggers, etc.


    The tavern is used to exchange the hero daohun. There are 116 daohun heroes in Fen Li, FA and min!


    The system must be a high-quality product. All the taohuns exchanged by the system are super-1 taboo daohun, and automatically transform the growth attribute of the integrators. Each time you upgrade a higher level, you will automatically understand one type of magical skill, and you will understand a talent. Each time you upgrade a small level, your magical ability will be enhanced.


    In other words, regardless of the original body talent and the Tao soul of the fusion person, as long as he merges, he directly changes his life against the heaven and ascends to heaven step by step!


    After the integration of Tao and soul of heroes, they also bring their own equipment bar, which can equip the blue equipment produced by the system. Each high-level equipment is equivalent to a high-quality Dao soul! It can be called the battle force against the sky!


    Finally, Zhao Yu, as the host, can clearly feel the current state of his system.


    Ancient relic system level: Tianhui, level 1.


    Have soul energy: 1 Grand Master soul (purple 10000).


    Has the hero road Soul: flesh mountain big demon king, the enchanting Witch (not fusion).


    The power under his command: Liang Po


    owns props: ball of vitality, relics of the saints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Come out, come out, Shenji Pavilion put out the list, this time it''s the mountain and sea list!"


    Sima Annan''s voice of cheering off came from outside the door. A figure pushed the door, but before the person arrived, the voice came first, which was his consistent style.


    The Shenji Pavilion mountain and sea list records the judgment of Shenji Pavilion. The top 30 top talents of the summer show up in front of people. It has been several years since the last time that the list has not been changed. Now, I don''t know what changes have taken place.


    Everyone was curious.


    The first mountain and sea, Emperor Taizu of the great Xia Dynasty! Zhao Wuji!


    Although his majesty Taizu has been rumored to have been immortals, the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty does not hold a state funeral, and no one dares to remove his name from the list of mountains and seas!


    Second in the list of mountains and seas, the Lord of Liuli City, the queen of the ice field in the North!


    The only land God fairyland on the vast land!


    The name of the teacher who originally ranked third did not appear on the list because he returned to the main road. There was no change in the other top ten places, but a name was added.


    The fifth place in the list of mountains and seas is Bai Mingxiu, the great elder of Ming clan.


    "He has been hiding for decades. This time, the chicken was not eaten. He exposed himself completely to people. Now, the whole world knows that he is still alive, and he has a good time." Sima Annan''s words are full of schadenfreude.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes are also shining with cold light. He has never been a good man who returns good for evil. Now that he is still alive, someone will suffer!


    All the functions of the ancient relic system are based on the soul energy, which means that he will be dead everywhere in the future.


    It is worth mentioning that the younger generation, who monopolized the three lists, officially entered the list of mountains and seas, ranking 30th, becoming the youngest mountain sea list since the founding of the Xia Dynasty.


    As a matter of fact, there is a younger one who made Shenji Pavilion in trouble, and divided into two sides. That is, Liang Po, who loves cooking, was finally the leader of Shenji Pavilion. Shenji Pavilion automatically avoided Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty. Liang Po belonged to Zhao Yu, the Emperor''s grandson, and refused to be listed on the list. This settled the list of mountains and seas.


    Guangzhou, Wanjianshan, buried sword Lake.


    The sword spirit is still fierce, but there is a fishing figure beside the tomb sword Lake, which is not far away. There is a horse shaped beast with brilliant golden color standing around. Its eyes are wandering around. The sharpness of the burial sword Lake is the most powerful in the world. I don''t know why, when she came here, she felt hungry Incomparable.


    It wants to eat, sword!


    Zhao Yu, sitting beside the middle-aged man, also holding a bamboo pole, pretended to learn to fish sword. However, he was born with a weak sense of sword. After fishing for a long time, he still didn''t find any way.


    He was not annoyed. On the contrary, he enjoyed it and found it very interesting.


    The middle-aged man waved a sword he had just caught back to the lake. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Yu''s eyebrows and sighed: "I only heard of the butcher''s holy pattern in historical materials. Now it''s better to see one than to hear a hundred stories. Your highness is really blessed. It''s the blood of the road, and it''s still two ways of integration!"


    "In fact, I didn''t feel any difference. On the contrary, I thought the vertical lines of cinnabar were bright and too conspicuous."


    Zhao Yu stares at the calm surface of the lake, light mouth way.


    "Your Highness is really in the midst of happiness. How many people dream of the blood of the road, especially for people like us who are trapped in this barrier."


    It''s hard to be a saint, but it''s hard to go to heaven!


    Even if he ranked third in the list of mountains and seas, muronghe, known as the sharpest swordsman among the great masters, also sent out a sigh of regret!


    "It''s also necessary to have a life to bear the cause and effect of the fall of two saints at the same time. If I''m not the royal highness of Daxia now, and if I didn''t just kill the old ancestor of Yunyan''s family, those old immortals hiding in the dark would have been unable to help but grab them."


    Whether it is the star sand or the blood of the road, Zhao Yu has an infinite attraction to the monks all over the world, especially to the great master, he is like a fresh and delicious ginseng fruit, emitting a deadly fragrance!


    And it''s double insurance, two chances to become a saint!


    "I''m here to thank you. I''ll make up for the hundred years you spent in wanjian Pavilion."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he raised his hand and pulled up the fishing rod, and a sword shadow leaped out of the lake. The spirit of the bronze sword was ordinary, without any prestige, but it was tightly attached to the straight hook.


    The girl, who had been fishing quietly by the lake, opened her eyes and looked incredible.


    "It is detected that there is sword spirit energy gathering on the lake surface, and the system will automatically absorb it. After absorption, it will automatically match the attributes of the mysterious store, and the attribute will match the injection. It will automatically obtain the mysterious store items and devil blade."


    "The demon blade, one of the ancient weapons forged by the demon blacksmith, Abu dhandian, killed its forger as soon as it was put out of the furnace."


    "Damage + 42"


    Zhao Yu, who has always been calm and calm, also shows an extremely surprised look at the moment. He reaches out to hold the sword shadow and holds it flat in front of his eyes. A faint blue light lights up, and then gradually shrinks inward. The sword shadow on Zhao Yu''s hand turns into a real bronze sword!The sword is blue and crystal clear. Under the brown handle, the body of the sword is sunken inward, and a large number of black runes outline it, forming a strange devil figure with wings outstretched and lifelike.


    Tyranny, ferocious breath extinguished!


    Then Zhao Yu raised his right hand and wiped it on the body of the sword. The devil''s blade was restored to the ordinary bronze sword shape, showing no power at all.


    "All swords have spirits. Such miracles really open my eyes. It seems that this sword is destined for your highness. Your highness will take it away." The swordsman Murong and hid the horror in his eyes. Seeing Zhao Yuyao leave, he got up to see off the guest.


    Zhao Yu nodded and walked back to the carriage with the dull bronze sword in his hand. His face was strange and excited. Just now he didn''t feel any sword. He just took back the fishing rod just because he was leaving. However, he didn''t expect that the system had given him such a big gift.


    That is to say, this sword will be hooked if you wish!


    Liang Po drove his carriage away from wanjian mountain. A sign of Youji army was waiting at the bottom of the mountain.


    All of a sudden, the sword roared from the sword burial lake at the top of the mountain. The girl who had been fishing by the lake finally caught a sword!


    A three grade sword!


    The girl turned her eyes to the middle-aged man, and her clean eyes seemed to be talking.


    Muronghe understood her meaning, nodded, and said, "go down the mountain. I can go to Beijing with that Royal Highness. I have made a good relationship with him with the hundred years of wanjian Pavilion. I didn''t know whether it was a profit or a loss. But just now, he fished away the only Jiupin sword soul in the center of Wanjianshan burial lake for countless years! We lose money, we lose blood! "


    All the swords buried in the tomb of sword Lake are swords. After their death, the Dao spirits of their swords come. The soul of Swords is the soul of Dao. The soul of the sword is the soul of Dao. It is extremely difficult to cultivate the real situation of Taoism under the spirit of five grades, and it is difficult to enter a great master under the spirit of three grades.


    Although Yipin sword soul is extremely precious, which can be called a rare event in thousands of years, there are still a few of them accumulated over the years. However, the jiupindao sword is just like this in the center of the lake, which is usually erected in the middle of the lake, which is extremely proud.


    You know, if you can step into the land God fairyland with the spirit of Jiupin Taoism, and make this sword be worshipped by thousands of swords in the middle of the lake, then how rebellious should the master of this sword be before he died!


    When he just left, Long Xiao Huang took advantage of Zhao Yu''s carelessness and bit on the bronze sword. However, his sharp fangs bit the humble bronze sword. Instead, he was struck by a broken eye. Knowing that he had not won any good, he shook his head as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Huang with dignity will not let people know that she has eaten and choked on a sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The east gate of the city, which used to be crowded in and out of the city, was completely under martial law when it was just a little light today. Two teams were standing at the gate, one red and one silver, which made the East Gate murderous and fierce and changed color!


    Holding the sun, Shenwei two upper four armies, at the same time came to Wan Wan City!


    A carriage slowly drove out of the east gate, followed by the black armor and the youwing army, and sat down. The youwinged beast entered the room quietly, just like the ghost of the day!


    There are only a few people who can be escorted by the fourth army all over the world!


    With the cooperation of the three top four armies with different numbers, they can at least withstand the three great masters who are in charge of the birth and destruction of the territory! And there are only ten famous Great Masters in the whole summer!


    Each army of the upper Fourth Army has three marks, which shows the details of the great Xia Dynasty!


    Zhao Yu carefully looked at the demon blade fished from the burial sword Lake of wanjian mountain in the carriage. He saw that the sword was not sharp at present. Even the bronze color of the sword body was uneven. There were some bronze green in some places. However, holding him, Zhao Yu could feel the explosive power and the huge damage to himself.


    At last, Zhao''s eyes were so good that he could see his sword at the bottom of the mountain, and he could see why he was so good at it.


    After looking at it for a long time, Zhao Yu handed the sword to the girl in wanjian Pavilion. Under the girl''s surprised eyes, she said, "I''m not naturally sensitive to swords, and now I''m using weapons, not swords, but guns. So let''s put this sword there."


    The girl did not take the sword, but quietly looked at Zhao Yu with her eyes and frowned.


    "I''ll leave it with you first, and you''ll keep it for me, lest I neglect it carelessly."


    Zhao Yu reluctantly added that the girl took over the devil''s blade respectfully. After wiping it with silk, she put the sword into an ancient simple sword box and carried it carefully behind her. Then she opened her mouth and said, "there is a spirit in every sword. Since the bronze sword soul has chosen you, it is naturally yours. I only keep it for you."


    The Maiden''s name is Jiansheng, but she has no surname. When the disciples of wanjian Pavilion found her at the gate of the mountain, wanjian on the mountain automatically separated out a trace of sword Qi, forming a sword like lotus flower, which protected her in its infancy to avoid being hurt by wild animals in the mountain. Therefore, muronghe named her Jiansheng, which means Wan Jian was born.


    She is the most gifted person in wanjian Pavilion for nearly 50 years. The last person''s name is muronghe!


    She is the same age as Zhao Yu. This is the first time that she went down the mountain alone to participate in Daowu competition in Shenjing. She happened to be on the same road with Zhao Yu, so she went all the way.


    Zhao Yu naturally knows that the mysterious shop of the system must be against the sky. The devil blade in previous games is one of the composite components of many anti heaven equipment. However, there are two reasons why he gave the sword to the girl temporarily.


    One of the reasons is that he has a systematic prop bar function, which can recover the devil blade to the prop bar in a moment, no matter how far away.


    Second, he is now in the stage of exploring the system. He wants to test the equipment produced by the system. Can ordinary people use it? What is the bonus for equipment? This is very important for his future planning and development.


    Our royal highness emperor TAISUN wants to thoroughly master the current system data before entering Beijing, so that he can have certain self-protection ability under the changeable situation.


    In the first half of the journey to Shenjing, Zhao Yu was very low-key, and all the forces were blind. As if they didn''t know, then after he came out from the Wancheng City, the arrival of the Fourth Army on behalf of Japan and Shenwei represented the attitude of Empress Wu. The rest of the forces in Daxia could no longer turn a blind eye to him.


    Every time a city, all the officials greet each other ten miles in advance!


    Every time, all the disciples will go down the mountain to escort them for hundreds of miles!


    Zhao Yu didn''t like this kind of posture, so he basically didn''t go into the city. He chose to set up camp in the wild, so he had a lot of leisure.


    He still practices basic gun holding every day, but now he will add some footwork changes and complete all the movements meticulously.


    Guan Zhengqing, the generals of the Japanese army and the Shenwei army watched from a distance. The leaders of the two armies were Deputy commanders, and they were both very young, belonging to the young generation of generals who had just risen in the summer.


    The deputy commander of the Japanese army is called Jiang Tu, the third son of the king of Bei''an, one of the 14 surnames surnamed Ying. Before that, it was the king of Bei''an who robbed his son of concubines. The Taoist spirits of the whole Jiang family were inherited by Euphorbia, which attached great importance to skills and had strong killing power!


    The whole Japanese army is supported by Jiang family!


    Jiang Tu is not as bloody and indifferent as his name is. Although it is hard to count the number of heads in the hands of the Japanese army, he is approachable and has a good relationship with other generals. At the moment, he is talking to the deputy commander of the Shenwei army.


    "Fortunately, I led the team this time. If my unruly fourth brother saw that his highness practiced the basic gun holding style every day, he would not help but sneer. As far as I know, the Shenjing gang of boys are still very unconvinced by the sudden arrival of his highness. When they return to Shenjing, they will have a lot of trouble."The deputy commander of the Shenwei army was also very tall. His silver armor was shining in the sun. His face under the armor could not see his face clearly. Only the voice came out. It was delicate and soft. It was actually a female voice.


    "Now in Shenjing, some people spread rumors about your highness. Those kids have bad brains and are easy to get ahead. I''m afraid they will suffer a lot. I just hope that the Royal Highness in front of me is not a bloodthirsty person, otherwise the consequences will be worrying. Fortunately, the brothers concerned are here, so we can suppress them."


    They looked at Guan Zhengqing, who stood quietly in front of him. A trace of reverence flashed in their eyes.


    People''s name, the shadow of the tree, exclusive three list Guan Zhengqing!


    In addition, the current strong into the list of mountains and seas, has become the undisputed number one of the young generation in summer.


    "Your Highness is not a killer. You can rest assured of this, but your Highness''s patience is not unlimited. Therefore, restrain your younger brothers and sisters, and know that enough is enough."


    Guan Zhengqing''s faint voice rang out in front of him. After that, he raised his foot and put forward a small stone. He hit Sima Annan, who was slightly distracted and somewhat deformed. The latter staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, Sima Annan''s hometown, Jinzhou Jiangling City, thousands of miles away, was still very prosperous. On the Lingjiang River, boats shuttled back and forth, bringing and taking away groups of people.


    After Zhao Yu left, Sima Nan, the prefect of Jiangling, invited a new teacher to come to the school. Moreover, this gentleman was well-known in Jinzhou, and several well-known poems were circulated in the street.


    The children who are shaking their heads and carrying books are looking at the teacher who yawns on the desk. They can''t help but miss the teacher who taught them. He is always very serious and never yawns. He won''t let them carry these things. He will tell them stories. They really miss him.


    Due to the gradual decrease of temperature, the business of small teahouses outside Jiangling city is getting better and better. People come and go every day. The seats that were not many were basically filled. The bartender is still dozing and can''t open her eyes. The rouge girl is busy carrying a teapot and collecting her favorite Silver.


    After sunset, the tea guests dispersed. Finally, the lady Rouge lit a kerosene lamp on the tea table. Then she sat down opposite the bartender, staring at his eyes for a long time. Then she said leisurely, "dozy, are we running out of money now?"


    The bartender just wanted to deny that the business has been very good recently. How can he have no money? But looking up at the expectant eyes of the rouge girl, he hesitated and nodded.


    The rouge girl clapped the table seriously.


    "Well, my dead father doesn''t know where he''s gone. I remember that we still have a foreign debt. Since we have no money, we''ll go to Shenjing to ask for debts."


    For the first time, the young bartender was flustered, as if something had suddenly penetrated his heart.


    The next day, when the travelers came to the teahouse to have a drink of tea and have a rest, they were surprised to find that the tea fragrance, which had been flourishing in business, had closed the door on the third day.


    A notice was pasted at the door, on which was written in elegant handwriting: go to Shenjing to ask for debts. The opening date is uncertain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Since the battle of Wancheng, there is no force in the whole summer who dare to have any wrong ideas on Zhao Yu on the road.


    Under the protection of the four armies under the three marks, no one could intercept Zhao Yu on the road unless the sun empire exerted its power.


    Over the past half a month, the road was calm and calm, just like the quiet Lingbo lake at night, without any waves. In addition, Zhao Yuben was a low-key person who rarely appeared in the public''s view. So gradually, his royal highness, Emperor TAISUN, was hiding again after a few moments of exposure.


    This made Zhao Yu very depressed. After the system was opened, there was no soul energy recorded in the account for most of the month.


    But everyone knows that he is on his way and he will always come!


    Vast land of China, summer, Youzhou.


    As an important strategic town in Youzhou, Yinma town is surrounded by a wide grassland within 50 Li. There is a small lake in the grassland, called Yinma lake, which is an important source of water for the white clover. It is said that the water of the lake is rich in minerals. The white hoof can be invincible in the battlefield. Yinma lake has great credit and is also a treasure given to Yinma town by heaven.


    At this time, it was late, and the sun was gradually sinking into the skyline. Li Yuee stepped on the fertile grassland and felt the unique horse flavor of Youzhou in the air. Her heart was heavier. Her husband was not from Youzhou, but from Fuzhou in the south of summer. She was not used to the taste.


    Although the temperature in Youzhou is very low now, Li Yuee''s forehead is still covered with a layer of fine sweat, and her husband''s face has turned pale. He was originally a weak scholar, and his physique has always been poor. He and his wife have been on the road for half a month, but now it is fast I can''t hold on.


    Li yue''e, who was very familiar with this, knew that Yinma lake was not far away from here. She looked at her husband and said in a low voice: "my husband will hold on for a while. There is a lake in front of me. We will rest by the lake tonight One night, eat some dry food, and go back to town tomorrow. "


    The scholar''s husband nodded and quickened his pace.


    After a while, a small lake appeared in front of the couple. After they walked in, they found that a team of men and horses had set up camp by the lake. Two teenagers were holding a gun in a strange posture. A big man with a bald head squatted beside the lake to deal with the food. Two girls were helping. Another girl with a sword case was sitting by the lake Li yue''e had never seen such a powerful soldier before.


    What''s more strange is that there is a horse like beast with glittering gold and scales all over the body and its head has two horns. It''s lying lazily by the lake, filling its mouth with a sword!


    It''s not who Xiaohuang is. This guy has to eat dozens of swords every day to barely fill his stomach!


    After getting along for half a month, Jiang Tu, the deputy commander of the Japanese army who knew Zhao Yu''s temper, waved his hand. Holding the Japanese army did not stop him. The couple came to Yinma lake and found a remote place to rest.


    Li Yuee took out the dry food and gave it to her husband. Then she took out a kettle and filled the lake with water. Then she sat down for a long rest and looked at the lake in a daze.


    Since she left Yinma town at the beginning of the year, she has never returned home. This time she came to mourn. Her father died half a month ago.


    A hand patted her on the shoulder, and she turned her head to look at her husband. Although the marriage was not long ago, they only needed a look to know what they wanted to express.


    She nodded, quietly resting her head on her husband''s shoulder. She was also vulnerable and needed to rely on.


    Bai Zhining, who has finished processing the ingredients, looks at the couple in the distance, hesitates for a moment, and then whispers a few words in Ruyue''s ear.


    Then the two men bravely came to Zhao Yu, who had just finished his training. Bai Zhining still didn''t want to talk to Zhao Yu, but pushed Ruyue with his hand. Ruyue was helpless and asked, "young master, do you think we can share some food for the couple over there? Sister Bai thinks they are so pitiful, and so does the moon. "


    After practicing the gun, Zhao Yu felt that the vitality in his body was growing. He was in a happy mood and nodded his head.


    "Then invite them to come and eat together. Anyway, Liang Po can''t help doing a lot every time."


    There was a bonfire by Yinma lake. The flaming fire dispelled the cold feeling of Northwest China in summer, and it also reflected on the faces of people eating around. Miss Ruyue may have been a little closer to the fire, her face was red with fire, and she was eating roe deer legs with small mouthfuls. It was lovely!


    All the people sitting by the campfire were of extraordinary temperament and full of oppression, which made Li Yuee a little stiff. Just now she was also hot headed, so she agreed to the invitation of the two girls. However, her husband, who was usually weak, seemed quite calm.


    "I don''t know where you came from. I don''t see a stranger in the town of drinking horse for a long time. They are rare travelers in recent days." Sima Annan, who was naturally fond of excitement, could not bear the dullness of the atmosphere, so he took the lead."I grew up in this town of drinking horse since I was a child, and I am very familiar with it. I only left here when I got married at the beginning of the year. This time I came back to mourn. My old father died half a month ago."


    Li yue''e''s voice is a little lonely. Her father is only one of her daughters, but she insists on getting married to other places. She feels very guilty about her father. Even when she suddenly dies, she can''t be with her. And if she is around, she may be able to stop her father from taking in the traitor. However, I don''t know whether she will be implicated in this trip and collude with the traitor The law, that is to punish nine families.


    Hearing such sad news, everyone was silent. Sima Annan pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "is your father Li Jinfu, Master Li?"


    "Yes, little brother. Do you know my father?" Li Yuee asked in surprise.


    "Old man Li, the great master of white hoofed black, is like a thunderbolt in the whole army of the great Xia Dynasty. One person can withstand thousands of troops. In the whole of Youzhou, who knows that his passing away is the loss of the whole summer. It''s really breathtaking."


    Sima Annan''s voice was filled with deep regret. Guan Zhengqing, Jiang Tu and others all stood upright and sat upright, showing respect.


    "Thank you for your memory of my father." Li Yuee stood up and saluted Zhao Yu and others. All of them paid a full tribute.


    "Girl, can you raise white hooves?" Zhao Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    After hearing this, Li Yuee was obviously stunned. I don''t know why the young man who was rich and powerful asked this question, but she still replied truthfully: "I''m ashamed to say that I have been raising this white hoofed black with my father since I was a child. It can be said that the white hoofed black was bred by my father in person. My father always complains about why I am not a man and wasted my ability of raising horses in vain."


    Zhao Yu nodded and called Ruyue to take out a pen and paper from the carriage. After writing on the paper, he put it into a brocade bag and gave it to Li Yuee.


    "If you go to Yinma town this time, if there is a Sitian looking for you, show him this."


    Li Yuee looked at the brochures handed over, and hesitated. The scholar''s husband on the edge saw this and took the brocade with both hands and pulled his wife to worship.


    "I thank you for your wife!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    When Li yue''e and her husband and wife step into Yinma town hand in hand, the atmosphere of Yinma town is very solid, and the town seems to be covered with a layer of cloud.


    Gloomy clouds and gloomy clouds!


    The sudden death of Mr. Li made the white hoofed horse breeders in Yinma town lose their backbone. It seems that they have lost the most solid support. However, what is most difficult to accept is that sitianjian and the government sent people to investigate the old man. They said that the man who made great efforts to protect the traitors and thus committed suicide was afraid of committing crimes. This is in the hearts of the people in Yinma town I couldn''t believe it, and then I was furious.


    How many white hooves have the master cultivated in his life? How many alien heads have Xia''s cavalry on white hooves taken off?


    In Yinma Town, it is said that the old man alone can resist thousands of troops. Now it is a great joke to say that the master is shielding the traitors. The villagers in the town of


    spontaneously gathered in front of Mr. Lee''s house with shovels and brooms, blocking the gate to stop the sentry supervisor and the officials from entering the hall. The two men had been holding up since the dawn of the morning.


    The sky began to drift down, the first snow in Youzhou this year came earlier than before. Li Yuee came to her house and looked at her husband''s face flushed with cold. Her eyes were distressed. At this time, everyone in Fuzhou, located in the south of the summer, was still wearing short shirts!


    The scholar''s husband nodded to her, indicated that he was ok, then took her little hand, separated the crowd and walked in.


    Naturally, the villagers at the gate knew Li yue''e who had been growing up in Yinma town since childhood, and suddenly there was a whispering sound. A middle-aged horse breeder with a leader''s appearance welcomed Li yue''e and explained the situation in her ear.


    Li Yuee turned to look at the magistrate of Yinma town. The magistrate had been in Yinma town for some years, so they were familiar with each other.


    The magistrate lowered his head helplessly and said, "daughter, you know that I respect the old man as much as a father. Of course, I don''t believe that the old man will do such things. But the law of the great summer is the law of the great Xia, and I can''t stop it if the magistrate wants to investigate. If you let the villagers get out of the way, we''ll go in and open a coffin to investigate the cause of death Just leave. "


    shovel the villagers after hearing the anger immediately, waved their spade, roared, "the father made a great contribution to his life, and he was also destroyed by your coffin after death. You can''t be laid to rest. Are you still a man?" The people in Yinma town are not allowed to enter this house. If you want to enter this house, you must first step over our bodies. "


    "Yes, step over our bodies first. We''ll fight with the men of Si Tianjian."


    Standing next to the magistrate of Yinma Town, there are two teams of people. One is the local garrison and the other is the sitianjian of Youzhou. The leader of the team is a middle-aged man in black. The whole person is introverted. However, the falling snowflakes slip on both sides and can''t fall on the shoulder at all. He is the commander-in-chief of sitianjian in Youzhou.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and Si Shi is also very worried about the situation in front of him. He knows the prestige of Mr. Li in Yinma town and even the whole summer. However, this incident is of great significance, which concerns Zhao Yu, the emperor''s grandson.


    In other words, it is that the sitianjian of Youzhou must give Zhao Yu an account, or he will account for his own life.


    Si Shi bowed his head, and his whole body began to emit more and more powerful momentum. The snowflakes flying around him were blown around by the sudden momentum. He sighed in secret and sighed that he still had to use force to solve the problem.


    A figure appeared in front of the Division 12, protecting Li Yuee behind her. Her body was very thin, and she coughed a few times from time to time, but it was so firm.


    Young scholar!


    The young scholar, who was not in good health and looked pale because of his constant driving, firmly blocked his wife behind him, like a mountain, blocking the fierce momentum and the accompanying snow and wind.


    But he was just an ordinary person who had no practice at all, so he began to cough more violently. His face under the snowflakes appeared an unnatural flush, but he still did not step back.


    Si 12 raised his right hand forward, and the snow in the sky rolled violently. A snow beast appeared between heaven and earth and roared at the scholar.


    The young scholar also raised his right hand forward. On his right hand lay a brocade bag, red silk, Golden Phoenix!


    After he saw it, he took back the whole body momentum, and the huge snow beast disappeared in a moment. He went forward to take the brocade bag with both hands respectfully. After opening it, he put the note back into the brocade bag and put it back in the scholar''s hand. Then he worshipped the brocade bag and turned away without saying a word.


    Only the snowflakes all over the sky fell on the thin shoulders of the young scholar, and on Li yue''e''s long eyelashes. Under the eyelashes, the eyes were full of tears.


    After the storm subsided, the sun set in the west, and every household in Yinma Town, shrouded in heavy snow, lit up their lights.


    In Master Li''s house, Li Yuee burned a basin of hot water, soaked the handkerchief and wrung it out. After that, she handed it to her husband, who was constantly coughing, to wipe his face and warm himself. At this time, the middle-aged scholar was wrapped in a thick quilt. He had hardly experienced this harsh cold weather in the south, so he was very uncomfortable."My husband, why are you standing in front of me today? You are thin. That man is a man of practice. I am stronger than you at all." Li Yuee reached out to take the handkerchief handed back by the scholar, and then immersed in the hot water again. Under the dim yellow light, her face was a little red, and she murmured in a low voice.


    "I''m your husband. I should protect you. Besides, I have a sense of propriety. You know I''m a scholar. If I can''t, I''ll reason with him."


    Seeing his wife''s appearance, the young scholar thought it was lovely. He laughed and coughed at the same time.


    "My husband, don''t be kidding. Don''t do it next time." Li Yuee''s coquettish and angry voice made the scholar''s smile more severe and his cough more severe.


    After a long time, the scholar calmed down, reached out his hand and touched his wife''s head. He said gently, "go and add a thick coat. We still have to watch at night."


    Hearing her husband mention Mr. Li, Li Yuee''s expression has become lonely and her eyes are a little red.


    In the hall of the house, there is a wooden coffin, in which Mr. Li lies, with two figures kneeling in front of the coffin.


    Li yue''e didn''t cry. She just had red eyes and low head. Girls in Northwest China were born strong.


    Looking at his wife, the young scholar stood up slightly and said softly, "madam, we are not going back to the south. Let''s raise horses here."


    Li Yuee suddenly raised her head, looked at her husband and said in shock, "well, what about the bookstore in the south? No more business? "


    "Just close the bookstore. I suddenly want to do something." The scholar smiles at his wife, which is very gentle.


    Li Yuee nodded. She knew her husband and her talent hidden in his thin and weak body.


    Hiding in the city, hiding the sun and moon in my chest!


    On a grassland a hundred miles away from Yinma Town, Zhao Yu stood in front of the carriage in a cloak, stretched out his hand to catch the snowflakes falling from the world. The two scarlet patterns of butcher''s saints in the center of his eyebrows were shining brightly, adding a touch of light to the vast white snow.


    "Young master, it''s late. You can have a rest." Behind her came the clear voice of the moon girl.


    Zhao Yu nodded and walked back to the carriage. He stopped for a moment and raised his right hand. A dark green light ball appeared in his hand. The mist in the light ball rose. If the shadow of a green deer spirit appeared, it was like a black hole. It would inhale all human souls.


    "You can find a box, put it in it, and then send it to Yueya Fang, Jiangling City, Jinzhou, as soon as possible, and tell her to go to Shenjing immediately after integration."


    "No!" At that time, the Youyi army separated five horses and left.


    In the next few days, a poem spread throughout the vast land of Shenzhou at a very fast speed. It is said that it was written by a scholar in Youzhou.


    White snow song to send his royal highness to Beijing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Shenjing is very large. It takes several days and nights to walk from south to North on foot. There are many people in Shenjing, which is the most populous city in summer.


    Shenjing has the most things. As long as there are other places in the vast land of Shenzhou, there are almost all of them. The girls in Shenjing are also the most beautiful. The best flower queens in the whole summer are here.


    Shenjing is the safest place in the great Xia Dynasty. The garrison of the Fourth Army is in Shenjing, the sea map of Mount sitianta is in Shenjing, the Taoist palace of the top ten forces, the military sect and the Confucian school are in Shenjing. Most importantly, the Baidi palace of Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, is in Shenjing!


    Jiji Shenjing, hehe Prince residence!


    Shenjing is also the most dangerous place in the great Xia Dynasty. It suppresses the endless mountain, which is the first of the eight forbidden areas of Daxia. At the same time, it is the last pass of the outer and inner three passes of Daxia''s defense circle against alien nationalities. It is less than 300 li away from the entrance of endless mountain in the border of Shanxi. The alien races of the sun empire are covetous and want to step down here all the time.


    When the emperor Taizu set the capital of Shenjing, he thought of the emperor guarding the country!


    Shenjing is such a place full of tears and laughter, which makes countless people love and hate. Although the city is still short, less than a hundred years old, it contains all kinds of life and contains all kinds of love and hatred.


    The heart of Daxia is Shenjing!


    Wenbai of shaoyinshan in the capital city is still middle-aged, but he is already half white. Now he is sitting on the desk of the government office, rubbing his eyebrows constantly. His face is covered with melancholy clouds, and the Yamen servants below are also sad.


    In fact, the authority of the capital city government is very powerful. At least from a rank of official rank, the governor of the government takes charge of the administrative, judicial, and livelihood affairs of Shenjing. He is in charge of the affairs of zhengjidian and instructs the people with the teaching method. All the prison cases in Zhongdu are subject to listening, and the minor matters are decided specially, and the major events are reported.


    In fact, the governors and princes in the capital are usually held by the crown prince and Prince. However, there are only a few people in the Zhao family. Therefore, the position of the governor has been vacant for a long time, and all the affairs should fall on the head of the young Yin shanwenbai.


    But where is Shenjing? The center of summer! To put it bluntly, a stone falls from the sky and kills people. It is possible that any one of them may be relatives of a king or marquis. He is a little young Yin who has no backstage. His size must be very accurate, and his actions need to be extremely cautious.


    In addition, Shenjing has a large population, and his daily affairs make him very busy. If a monk commits a crime, he has to hand over to Si Tianjian. Generally speaking, the official position of Shaoyin in the capital capital Prefecture is described in one word, that is to say, he is bent.


    According to the news, the royal highness of the great Xia emperor TAISUN will arrive in Shenjing soon!


    At the thought of Shenjing''s children, who were fearless and were rubbing their hands, they didn''t know what was going to happen. Shanwenbai''s right eyelid suddenly jumped, and his half white hair grew a few silver wires, and the whole man was a little older.


    The two noble alleys in front of the White Emperor''s Palace are not very good at dealing with them in the imperial court. Even the children in the private family are fighting against each other. Sometimes they have to fight each other, which makes the whole Shenjing very noisy.


    Today, Zizhu lane is very busy in the government of Wei. Although the temperature is sharp, there are young girls riding high horses to arrive in the early morning, and then they are welcomed into the mansion by the boys. All the horses under them are famous horses in western Xinjiang that are rarely seen outside. Shenjing is located in the border area. Both men and women can fight on horses, unlike what is said in the south If you want to be a girl, you can do as you want!


    What''s rare is that today coincides with the summer recess. The Taoist palace, the military clan and other major sects have taken a holiday. Therefore, the people in the hall of the Duke of Wei came very well and exchanged greetings with each other.


    "Today, my eldest sister suddenly called me to come and discuss. I didn''t know why. Originally, I wanted to sleep on the bed until the sun went up. Recently, I could be trained extremely miserably, and my skin was scraped off


    He was the grandson of Xiao Su, a great scholar in Zhulu Pavilion, but he was fond of martial arts since he was a child, and he entered the most severe and fierce military sect in daily training.


    "I don''t know. Yesterday, I had a fight with those grandsons in the opposite LiuYe Lane in Daogong. The boy of Zhenyu Hou''s family quietly stepped into the middle of Daoxu state, and I was almost Yin. Fortunately, the elder sister happened to pass by at that time, and the grandsons didn''t do anything about it." The voice of the urn came, a young man with dark skin was sitting on his seat, and said with a face of chagrin.


    "Black skin, you''re too useless. You almost lost our face in Zizhu Lane! If you get beaten up, don''t say you know me from now on. " A young girl in a yellow dress stepped into the gate, tall and full of youth.


    "Xiaojin said don''t call me black skin any more. It''s disrespectful to be heard. Don''t blame me for turning my face again." The dark skinned teenager stood up from his seat excitedly. He must not like the nickname black leather.


    The crowd followed a burst of laughter, and the whole hall was filled with ridicule.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. It''s hard for everyone to get together. Elder sister must have something important to discuss. Be quiet and wait for her to come." Xiao Yuan, the grandson of the grand master, opened his sleepy eyelids, and a faint voice rang out."Just now my sister asked me to come first. She said that she would be there soon after she finished painting." She said crisply.


    The people in the hall gradually quieted down, waiting for the arrival of the elder sister.


    A burst of footsteps came from far and near, and everyone in the hall felt a shiver subconsciously. After all, the title of elder sister did not come out of thin air. Everyone had some bad memories in their hearts.


    A slim figure stood at the door, which covered the sunshine outside, leaving a long slanting shadow on the ground. The girl was tall and tall, even higher than the average man. Under her heroic eyes, her nose was high and straight, her skin was like clotted fat, her waist was full of Ying Ying. She was dressed in red like a winter elf, and she still held a pile of drawing paper in her hand, which was still hidden on the paper There is a faint portrait of a man.


    As soon as the girl entered the door, she carelessly sat down on the main seat, summoned the young man with dark skin on the edge, and distributed the pictures in her hands one by one.


    When they opened it, they saw a circle with two dots on it. There was a bar at the bottom of the circle. They were all a bit confused. I don''t know which song elder sister is singing.


    At this time, the girl on the main seat opened her mouth, and her voice was full of heroic spirit.


    "According to the information I got from the news on the opposite side, it is said that the gang of people in LiuYe lane are preparing to give the mysterious emperor TAISUN hall a new attack. According to our usual style, we only need to destroy unconditionally what we want to do.


    "I haven''t seen his highness, but my grandfather has seen it before. So I just pestered him and described his appearance. I specially drew it on paper. You should pay attention to it these days. Keep your eyes open. If you find the trace of his highness, protect it immediately. It is said that the Royal Highness can''t practice since he was a child. He must not be succeeded by the people in the opposite willow lane ¡£¡±


    People holding the picture are all looking at each other. How can you ask them to find a person with this circle, two dots and a bar?


    "I''m still in a daze. I''m going to go to sleep again. I''ve been worrying about my grandfather''s dry mouth and painting so many paintings in the early morning. My ten day rest is wasted." The girl yawned and left the room, leaving only a face of muddled and disordered people in Zizhu lane.


    "Ahhh!" Zhao Yu, sitting on the carriage, sneezed again for no reason. Today, he sneezes constantly, as if someone is thinking of him all the time. He lifted the curtain gently and opened the curtain, and a magnificent city was in sight.


    At this time, the sky is full of fireworks and lights.


    Zhao Yu smiles and jumps out of the carriage. His feet are on the land of Shenjing.


    All the way through the bamboo groves, Lake banks, markets and dusk, he was welcomed by thousands of lights all the way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    When Emperor Taizu decided that the son of heaven should guard the country and establish the capital city, he regarded it as the most solid Battle Fortress in the whole summer!


    So the city with the highest city wall in summer is Shenjing!


    The city is surrounded by a wide moat, and the city wall is divided into two worlds. The city wall is not mottled but smooth. The history of Shenjing is the same as that of the founding of the country in Xia Dynasty. It has been under the city for only one time since it was built.


    In the mutiny 15 years ago, the moat was filled with innumerable alien corpses. Under the siege of foreigners, the holy capital city stood still for three months.


    The four gates of Shenjing are named after the four sacred beasts. A carriage has stopped at the gate of Zhuque gate this afternoon, leaving people to and fro undisturbed. Until night falls, all the people disperse, and it is still waiting in place.


    The gate of Shenjing is subject to curfew. It is forbidden to open it at night unless it is under special circumstances. But today, until the top of the moon, the rosefinch gate is always open. Who is it waiting for? Waiting for who to step into the world inside the wall?


    a strange animal with golden scales and double horns pulled a carriage slowly into the rosefinch gate, with its wings behind it and holding the sun. The four armies on the third sign of Shenwei followed silently. The armor of black, red and silver was distinct.


    A woman came down from the waiting carriage of ZhuQueMen gate. Her black phoenix eyebrows rose to the sky. Her eyes were slightly narrowed. She was still powerful in casual clothes. An old eunuch followed her.


    A young man came down from the carriage driving into the rosefinch gate. His nose was high, his eyes were black, his eyes were pure, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Two bright red vertical lines seemed to pierce the heaven and earth. A bald man followed him.


    All the upper four armies knelt on one knee.


    My aunt and nephew met so insipid!


    There is no such tit for tat as people all over the world think. There are only ordinary family greetings.


    "Back? It''s been a hard journey. " After looking at the youth for a while, the middle-aged woman took the lead in opening the way.


    "Well, when I came back, I met some twists and turns on the way. Fortunately, I came back alive. Shenjing is the same as the one I came last time, but it still hasn''t changed much. So is my aunt."


    The last time he came to Shenjing was three years ago, which was brought by his master secretly. However, the last time he saw Wu was on the day of his mother''s death ten years ago.


    Empress Wu smiles gently. Like Zhao Yu, she also has two dimples.


    "Your little mouth is really sweet, and I don''t know who to learn from. My elder brother is not as good at speaking as you are. You are very dull."


    "Then I don''t know. I have seen too many people. Maybe it''s the scholar in the south, the swordsman in the East, and the storyteller in the guining plain."


    Hearing Zhao Yu''s helpless words, Empress Wu was silent for a moment, and no other expression could be seen on her majestic face.


    "Since you are back, you should have a good rest during this period. This Shenjing is always your home, and this summer is also the summer of our Zhao family."


    Zhao Yu nodded. Empress Wu patted him on the shoulder with a smile. She wanted to touch his head like she did ten years ago, but she found that ten years later, he was taller than her.


    "Remember to go to Lingbo hall to see grandma, her old people think you are tight, even before you go to bed to talk about you." After that, Empress Wu turned back to the carriage, and the old eunuch drove the carriage into the night of the capital.


    Zhao Yu smiles in situ and turns back to the carriage.


    The first meeting of the most distinguished nephew and nephew of the great Xia Dynasty came to an end after ten years. There was neither the gunpowder smell of the needle to the wheat, nor the excessive intimacy. It was like saying hello to each other after ten years without seeing old friends.


    Shenjing, Si Tian tower, the eighth floor.


    It can be said that the stone pagoda is one of the landmark buildings in Shenjing. The tower is towering and dominates all the monks in the whole summer. The most important thing is that the map of the sea, a heavy weapon of Daxia, shines on the top of the tower.


    As long as the mountain and sea map exists for a day, then the summer will be solid and can not be shaken!


    There are nine floors in the pagoda. The middle of the pagoda is suspended in the middle, and each layer is circular. The first floor usually has the largest flow of people. Ordinary supervisors work here, dispatch and deploy the personnel of the divisions of the 36 prefectures of the great Xia Dynasty. At the same time, they also issue reward orders to the gold collectors. After all, the manpower of the sitianjian is limited, and the summer is too vast and vast, so the relatively free golden guest is gradually derived occupation.


    The bounty guest takes the money from the imperial court and works for the court without being bound. He is very popular with friars in the summer.


    Each layer of the pagoda has its own unique function. The higher it goes up, the fewer people can enter and the more mysterious it is said. It is said that there are no one in the world who can step above the eight levels.


    The figure of the great master Huang Ting gradually appeared on the eighth floor. On the eighth floor was a broad hall with nothing in it. Only a bronze coffin was placed in the center alone. A soft light came down from the ninth floor, just shining on the huge coffin, making the whole body of the huge coffin shine with emerald like light, which is the light of the mountain and sea map.


    Before Huang Ting came to the bronze coffin, he put out his hand and gently stroked the lid of the coffin. His face was a little lonely. He murmured: "father, Chang''er''s child has finally returned to Shenjing. He has been wandering all his life. He has finally returned home and grown up. He is not like you at all. He looks much better than you. He is also excellent. Do you know, he killed a land on the way to here Fairyland, now the bright red blood in the eyebrows even makes me feel jealousThe bronze coffin under the hand seemed to feel something, and began to tremble slightly. A trace of green Sabre air overflowed from the museum, and the void on the eighth floor was cut into one dark space crack after another.


    The light shining down from the ninth layer did not have any warm feeling, on the contrary, it was the coldest light in the world. Huang Ting''s right hand stroking the coffin cover was gradually covered with a thick layer of solid ice.


    Huang Ting remained unmoved, pursed his lips to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth in his body. The blue Sabre Qi shattered the ice, and continued to stretch out his hand to hold down the coffin cover.


    "Take back your right hand. Even if you are the triple master of Zhangyuan shengmiejing, you can''t bear the aurora of mountain and sea map. If you continue, your right hand will be broken by ice." The figure of Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of Sitian, appeared behind Huangting, and the voice of the old man sounded.


    Huang Ting is still unmoved, and the dark blue ice is gradually spreading on the right hand.


    Li Chunfeng sighed helplessly and waved his sleeves forward. In a twinkling of an eye, they appeared on the seventh floor of Si Tianjian.


    On the seventh floor, there is a teahouse, two teacups and a teapot. The tea has been poured and is steaming upward.


    The supervisor, who had white hair, motioned to Huang ting to drink tea, and then said slowly, "Your Highness has finally arrived in Shenjing safely. It has been hard for you in recent years."


    "He''s my sister''s child. It''s hard work."


    Huang Ting took a sip of tea from his cup, and the ice on his right hand gradually faded away. After drinking, he frowned and continued to say, "it''s really boring to drink this tea. It''s still refreshing to drink. I don''t know why you like tea. So does that boy. He has to drink one cup every day."


    Li Chunfeng stroked his beard and laughed: "how can you understand the truth that cooking tea is better than wine when you use a knife? It seems that your highness is also a member of the same profession."


    At this point, Li Chunfeng hesitated for a moment, and then continued to say, "Your Highness, what does he think?"


    Huang Ting shook his head, continued to drink a sip of tea, no longer words.


    Tea is a kind of enlightenment tea. It''s a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s hard to find any gold. It''s not good to drink, but the body should drink it honestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Under the night, the Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace still radiates a faint light. Recently, the light of Lingbo hall is always on until midnight.


    Shenjing is located in the border of western Xinjiang. Now it is late August. After the White Dew, the temperature begins to drop sharply. It is high in August and autumn, but it is snowing all over the northwest!


    White Dew autumn wind night, night cold night!


    In the broad hall of Lingbo hall, there is a delicate small copper stove. The fine charcoal in the furnace is burning vigorously, which radiates warmth. The old empress dowager is wrapped in thick silk wool and lies on the collapsed chair beside the fire. Her hands are crossed in front of her belly, her eyes are slightly narrowed, but she has no sleepiness in her eyes. On the contrary, she looks energetic.


    The middle-aged maiden, who has served the Empress Dowager for more than ten years, added charcoal to the heater beside her, and then whispered in her ear: "empress dowager, it''s late at night. Let''s go into the inner hall to have a rest. Your highness must come to see you tomorrow."


    The old Queen Mother shook her head.


    "I''ll wait a little longer. Anyway, I can''t sleep when I''m old. I heard the news that yu''er has arrived in Shenjing. Go to the door and watch him. I''m afraid the Yu Lin Wei in front of the hall doesn''t know him and will stop him outside."


    The middle-aged maid nodded and retreated. The Empress Dowager continued to squint at the night outside the palace. Gradually, snow began to fall in Shenjing.


    A young and upright figure in a cloak came from the snow. A young eunuch led the way in front of him and slowly walked to Lingbo hall. The Yu Lin Wei at the door just wanted to ask, but was stopped by the middle-aged maid waiting at the door. The young figure pushed the door open and stepped into the hall.


    There are two temperatures inside and outside the hall. The White Emperor Palace takes good care of the old empress dowager. The temperature in Lingbo hall must also be kept at a very pleasant level. Zhao Yujie gives his cloak to the maid in the palace. Then he pats the snow in his hair, moves a small stool and sits beside the Empress Dowager.


    "Why does grandma stay up so late? I should take more rest when I''m old." Zhao Yu helped the old lady sort out the thick silk cotton covered on her body and said.


    "Grandma can''t bear to sleep because she is waiting for you. She is afraid that once she falls asleep, she will never wake up again." The old empress dowager smiles gently at Zhao Yu, and her brows and eyes are still of extraordinary elegance.


    Our royal highness is stupefied for a moment, this just gently opens a way: "grandma is born really good-looking."


    The old empress dowager smiles more happily. She hasn''t laughed like this for a long time. The whole person is full of vitality. She waves to Zhao Yuzhao and signals him to get closer.


    Zhao Yu will face close to the old empress dowager, the old empress dowager raises the hand to caress his young face gently.


    "Grandma is old and ugly. She can''t compare with you young people. Yu''er is really grown up. Look at the eyes, eyebrows, nose and mouth. She''s really handsome. She''s very similar to your grandfather. I don''t know how many girls will miss you forever."


    This is the second person to say that he looks like his majesty Taizu.


    Then the old empress dowager stroked Zhao Yumei''s bright Tu Sheng Wen with a more benevolent look on her face. She continued: "it''s really hard for you. You''ve done a good job. Grandma is proud of you. You are the only one who can kill the saints in the year of crown! Who in the world is better than you? Who said that we Zhao''s family were not in good company? "


    At this point, the old empress dowager stood up and coughed violently because she was too excited.


    Zhao Yu didn''t speak. He just patted the old empress dowager''s back gently. After the Empress Dowager recovered, he helped her lie down again. The old empress dowager held Zhao Yu''s hands and did not let go. Her hands were a little cold.


    "Yu''er, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to be born in our family. Before you reach the crown, you should learn how to be a man like a kid outside, instead of carrying so many things. Before the ceremony, you can go to Daogong to meet some friends, put down the burden and live a good life for a few days. You can rest assured that grandma is not dead. I am an old man I''ll hold on until you reach the crown. Grandma won''t let anyone hurt you


    "Yu''er listens to grandma." Zhao Yu nodded, indicating that he knew.


    The night is deep, Lingbo hall for a time quiet down, the old lady finally closed her eyes, issued a steady breathing sound, she waited for the people who wanted to wait, so she slept very peacefully, with a faint smile on her face.


    Zhao Yu put on his cloak again, walked out of Lingbo hall and plunged into the heavy snow.


    Baidi palace is also called Baidi city in fact. As the center of power of the great Xia Dynasty, the place where the Zhao clan lives, it carries too many functions, and its area is so large that the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, has only a few people. Therefore, most of the time, the city in the city is very lonely.


    In the east of Baidi City, there is a large area occupied by a palace. Its name is Xiagong. It was originally the palace of Zhao Jing, the prince''s highness. Now it is the temporary residence of Zhao Yu!


    In such a large palace, Ruyue girl is leaning against Bai Zhining, nodding her head and dozing off.


    After the excitement of seeing the magnificent palace at first passed, the sleepiness brought about by the heavy traffic continued to attack. The two girls helped Zhao Yu to make the bed, and they nestled on the side of the stove waiting for their son to come back. If Zhao Yu didn''t come back, they would not be able to sleep first.In this respect, Liang Po''s advantage as a big man is reflected. At this moment, he is busy in the dining room, making supper and full of energy.


    Vaguely like the moon, I felt that my little forehead was patted lightly, and then I took my little hand to cover my head. When I raised my head, I found that my childe was standing in front of me, on my shoulder, and my head was covered with snow.


    After some cleaning up, several people around the stove to eat Liang just cooked supper.


    "What about Sima Annan?" After drinking the last mouthful of chicken soup in the bowl, Zhao Yu sighed contentedly and then asked. As soon as he came to Shenjing, he rushed to Lingbo hall without stopping. Now he found that Sima Annan was missing.


    "As soon as Mr. Sima arrived in Shenjing, he said he had something to do with him. Then he separated from us, and Jiansheng girl also left." If the moon can be small to swallow, Liang Po to do the food taste did not say, such as the moon even answer the voice are a bit vague.


    "Don''t worry about this guy. He''s thick skinned and can eat everywhere. He''ll come back in a few days."


    Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, and then thinking of Sima Annan''s style in the past, Ruyue couldn''t help but giggle. The laughter was clear and crisp, which added a touch of warmth to the cold palace. Even Bai Zhining''s mouth was filled with an imperceptible smile.


    A moment later, after dinner, the two girls began to pick up the dishes. Zhao Yu suddenly asked, "there is something I want to ask you."


    Ruyue and Bai Zhining both stop their movements and look at Zhao Yu in doubt.


    "I''m going to spend some time in Daogong tomorrow. Do you want to study in Daogong?" Zhao Yu''s voice rang out, and the two girls fell into silence.


    One is a poor girl who was sold into Chunfeng building since she was a child, and the other is a singing girl who was abandoned and grew up with her adoptive father. They never thought that one day they would be asked whether they would like to go to the first sect of summer to study.


    They had never considered these things before, so now they seem a little confused, the summer palace hall suddenly quiet down.


    "I want to go!" After a long silence, a girl opened her mouth. It was Bai Zhining.


    Bai Zhining''s delicate face is full of fortitude and looks into Zhao Yu''s eyes.


    Zhao Yu nodded and turned to the moon.


    Ruyue girl''s small face wrinkled into a ball, hesitated for a long time before she said: "anyway, I''m OK in this hall. Since sister Bai has gone, I''ll go too. When will the young master come back, I''ll come back to take care of him."


    "That''s it. Let Si Tianjian find a house by the Daogong tomorrow. We''ll move there and live a good life for a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    During this period of time, many fresh faces appeared in Shenjing, and they were quite young. With curious and awed eyes, they looked at the greatest city in summer.


    It has something to do with Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu''s crowning ceremony will be held on the ninth day of September. At that time, young people of the same age can join in the ceremony and hold a Daowu contest on the eve of the ceremony!


    Summer is a vast area, and Shenjing is located in the northwest. If young girls from different states want to arrive in time to participate in Dabi, they have to leave a few months in advance, so in recent years, people have been arriving in Shenjing one after another.


    As soon as Daowu Dabi officially starts in early September, the atmosphere in Shenjing seems a little tense.


    Naturally, the disciples of Daogong, the first of the ten first-class forces, are eager to move!


    Shenjing east suburb, Daogong Daoyuan, new disciple lushe!


    The goose feather snow last night stopped in the morning, the sun peeped out quietly, and the snow began to melt.


    At this time, the sun was getting better, because most of the old disciples braved the severe cold to get up early to practice. This year, the new disciples were waiting for Mr. Chen to give lectures early in the school, which made the huge snore in the disciple''s cottage even more harsh, and it was like ringing through the world.


    In the simple cottage, two figures are tilting their heads and sleeping, a fat man and a thin one!


    The earth shaking snore came from the fat man''s mouth. With the sound, the whole house was shaking. The thin man''s sleeping position was also very interesting. His hands were around his chest, and the whole person was huddled together, like an abandoned milk dog.


    With the rising of the sun, a group of sunlight came through the window of the cottage, just shining on the thin man''s face, warm and comfortable. In his sleep, the thin man felt that his eyelids were bright and his face was warm. He wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand, then opened his eyes. After a few seconds, there was a loud roar in the house, followed by a crackling clap The sound of belly beating.


    "Get up quickly, you''re going to be late again. I''m going to be skinned and cramped this time."


    On the empty road of Daogong, there is another fat figure running nimbly in the snow. In fact, it is two roads. Because the thin man is caught in the armpit of the fat man, he is shaking up and down with the running, and he is almost foaming.


    The fast running fat man suddenly bumps his head into a small forest on the roadside of the road and flashes left. Sometimes he jumps over the obstacles in front of him, sometimes he lowers his head to avoid the branch blocking the road. He advances at a very fast speed in the path with rare footprints in Daogong. He is extremely flexible. I think it is quite familiar with the shortest shortcut from the cottage to the school.


    Suddenly, the vision ahead was wide. The figure of the fat man jumped out of the woods and slid into the school gate. Before he entered, the voice of the thin man begging for mercy had already sounded: "excuse me, sir. We know we are wrong. We will not do this again. Please don''t report to the law school."


    "Well, I''ll let it go this time, but I won''t do it again."


    The voice from the front was not the old voice of the old teacher, but extremely young, which surprised the thin man. He looked up and found a young boy sitting at the top of the desk, with pure eyes and beautiful face. Maybe it was because of the cold weather, he wore a thick warm hat on his head, and the brim of the hat was very low, which lowered the position above his eyebrows All covered, but more young.


    The fat man and the thin man went back to their seats and looked around. They found that the rest of the new disciples this year were just like them. They looked at the young man on the desk with a puzzled look on his face.


    No matter how many schools of thought contend between the old and the new sects in Daxia, there are some aspects in common. To cultivate one''s morality, one must first cultivate one''s moral character!


    He who cultivates his body must first correct his mind.


    Self cultivation refers to the morality of being a person and the understanding of the Tao!


    As the new disciples of Daogong this year, they come to this school every day to listen to their teacher explain this knowledge. Before that, an old Taoist with white hair had been lecturing, but now, for some reason, it was a young man almost as old as them sitting on the desk, which made the disciples puzzled and began to whisper.


    The young gentleman on the desk saw that all the seats under him were full. He stood up and saluted him. He spoke faintly, but his voice did not make a sound, but it just passed into everyone''s ears.


    "The old gentleman was very old, but recently he felt cold and couldn''t come. So I''ll take the moral training class for a few days. Please give me more advice."


    After two months, Zhao Yu returned to his familiar desk, but the students at the bottom changed from a five or six-year-old child to a fifteen or six-year-old girl. On the desk in front of him were still those things, bitter tea, Daoism and commandments.


    Most of the disciples at the bottom also saluted and stood up and cried, "Sir, please give me your advice."


    However, there are a few people who are still sitting on their seats. Those who can enter the Taoist palace must be Tianjiao. Since they are Tianjiao, they naturally have rebellious arrogance. They can''t bear to be their own gentlemen who are as old as themselves.


    By what?


    After all the disciples Libi sat down, a young man stood up abruptly. Wearing the light gray Taoist robe of the new disciple of Daogong, he still could not cover his whole body''s sharpness. His skin was white and his posture was straight. He looked directly into Zhao Yu''s eyes and said:"The ancients said that 20 weak crown, 30 stand, 40 do not doubt, 50 know the destiny, dare to ask this young gentleman, 40 is not confused, and you are similar to our age, less than the age of weak crown, you can teach us what?"


    Zhao Yu, who was on the desk, was silent for a moment. He felt very interesting. Then he laughed and said, "what do you want to know? I will teach you what you want to know. "


    "A few days ago, Mr. Fu Wen, the crown prince, once put forward a question, which everyone could not answer. If you could answer it, I would respect you as a gentleman."


    Zhao Yu did not speak, just nodded, waiting for the problem of the youth.


    "How to kill saints with the realm of void Tao?"


    As soon as this question was put on the stage, there was an uproar in the school. Before, all the disciples of the third Academy of Daogong, including the chief executive, had no clue about this question. All these disciples thought that Mr. Wen was playing a big joke with them. Now the young man put this question on the table, which obviously means making things difficult.


    Everyone looked at the little gentleman on the desk in unison, looking forward to how he would reply. One of the eyes was particularly bright, which was thin.


    Zhao yuhou''s eyebrows wrinkled under his thick cotton cap, which made ebony''s eyes slightly narrowed. Within a moment, he slowly replied, "when he became a saint, he bumped into the light column of heaven and earth, and then blocked the saint''s finger. When the great master became a saint, he would be immersed in the road for a moment, unable to extricate himself, so he had a chance to strike."


    "The light column of heaven and earth does not invade when you become a saint. That''s the rule of heaven and earth. How to break into it?" After thinking, the young disciple continued to ask.


    "Star sand can be broken."


    "The sage''s one finger ignores space and time, how to block it close?"


    "Mountains and seas can be blocked."


    "Saint''s skin can be compared to dragon scale, how to break the defense and kill it?"


    "The way of heaven and earth has always been the only way to kill saints. However, the road is not perfect, and there is still room to drill. The saint''s skin can''t break through the defense. However, her knowledge of the sea is empty at that moment. She uses her own knowledge of seabirds to occupy the dove''s nest, and has a chance to kill a saint."


    The whole school was silent, and all the new students were stunned and shocked.


    After a period of silence, the young man respectfully saluted Zhao Yu and then sat down.


    Zhao Yu picked up the tea cup on the desk and took a sip of bitter tea. Then a faint voice sounded in the school.


    "Today we preach sermons."


    "Sir, Daoism was written by Confucians, but we are here in the Taoist palace." There was a female disciple below, blushing, giving out a subtle reminder.


    "All roads lead to the same goal, no harm!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    A strange scene appeared in the school of Daogong. This year, the new students sat on their seats and quietly listened to a young man of similar age explaining the classics of Confucianism.


    Tao theory!


    Although the theory of Tao has long been available in bookstores in sharp and any city in 36 states, and is often used as a book for children''s enlightenment, the more concise and comprehensive it is, the more direct it points to the road, and the more it contains. That is the master''s lifelong understanding of the Road, and a Confucian sage''s perception of the road all his life.


    For the Terrans, the master has made great achievements. He pushed forward hard on the chariots and horses of the Terrans. He broke the huge gap between ordinary people and friars, so that the people of Daxia had a way to understand the road of heaven and earth from their childhood.


    In the ten years since the birth of Daoism, the low-level friars in the summer ushered in a spurt of growth, also known as the spring of monks. A prosperous age is coming.


    Master, is everyone''s teacher.


    The name is like the bright moon covering thousands of years, the sound is like spring thunder, shaking ancient and modern!


    After half a day''s time, it was time for the class to begin. After saluting each other, Zhao Yu closed his theory and carefully cleaned up the things on the desk. Then he walked out of the school under the respectful eyes of his disciples. He did not know when there was a carriage outside the school, and a big bald man was waiting.


    The carriage was moving slowly along the Palace Road, which was still covered with snow.


    "Have Ru Yue and Bai Zhining arranged?" Zhao Yu''s calm voice came from the carriage.


    "Yes, I''ll practice with a female teacher in Daogong for a while, and then I''ll concentrate on the arrangement when the new disciples of the next year are introduced." Liang Po''s voice is as good as ever, delicate and full of magnetism.


    "Is the house near the Daogong proper?"


    "Sima Annan is not seen. It''s a house arranged by Si Tianjian. I''ve seen it before. It''s very nice at the foot of the mountain not far from Daogong."


    Zhao Yu, who was in the carriage, closed his eyes again, meditated and practiced without speaking any more. However, the carriage did not drive outside the palace or to the house just arranged by Si Tianjian. Instead, he drove to the depth of Daogong.


    The scenery on both sides of the carriage began to change constantly, from the original snow covered, to the lush, followed by mountains and fields, colorful flowers, and finally endless powder.


    In the deep of Daogong is a peach forest. The numerous blooming peach blossoms make Zhao Yu''s carriage look like a boat sailing in the pink sea.


    Zhao Yu opened the curtain, sat outside the carriage, stretched out his left hand to catch a piece of falling peach blossom, put it under his nose to smell, there is a faint fragrance.


    The peach forest is real! The center of the Taoist temple is another world.


    There is a family in the peach forest!


    Zhao Yu''s carriage stopped in front of a thatched cottage. An old man in purple robe had been waiting at the stone table for a long time. Although the old man''s voice was full of vicissitudes and he was quite old, his face was not old and his skin was smooth and delicate. You can still see how graceful he was when he was young.


    The purple robed old man saluted Zhao Yu who got out of the carriage and said, "I have seen your royal highness, your highness is safe."


    Zhao Yu also saluted the old man in purple robe seriously.


    "Zhao Yu has met Mr. Wen. He has thousands of peach trees. His skin is better than that of a young girl. He is enviable."


    The purple robed old man laughed and waved to Zhao Yu to sit down. On the stone table, there was a pot of wine and two wine cups. The aroma of the wine was overflowing.


    "Your Highness, please have a taste of the peach blossom wine brewed by me. I drink a pot every day, and I can keep away from all kinds of diseases and keep my appearance."


    Under the peach blossom all over the sky, the purple robed old man poured a cup of peach blossom wine for Zhao Yu. The wine was soft and greasy and light pink. As soon as it was poured out, the aroma of the wine drifted away several miles away, attracting groups of cranes.


    "When I was a child, I heard my mother say that there are two kinds of wine in Daxia. One is Xuantian wine made by old Mr. Sun yuezong Lu with the tender buds of Xuantian wood. It is said that it is the first strong liquor in the summer, and the other is the peach blossom wine made by Mr. Wen. My mother said that this wine can stay in the face and only exists in the sky, which is rare in the world. Now when you see it, it''s better to see it than to hear it. "


    Zhao Yu picked up the wine glass and shook it in front of his eyes. The pink wine in the cup was beating up and down, emitting a fascinating light.


    "Huang Chang, a girl, is really addicted to alcohol. If I lost my wine in the peach garden before, she probably stole it. Besides myself, you are the only one who drinks the most peach blossom wine in the world." The old man in purple robe thought of his old wine friend, and his voice was a little dim.


    Zhao Yujiang shakes his glass for a moment, and instead of drinking it, he puts it down, which makes the purple robed old man a little puzzled.


    "I''ve always liked tea but not wine, and I haven''t reached my crown yet. I haven''t been able to drink wine. I''ll keep it for others to taste." Zhao Yu explained.


    Purple robed old man''s eyes more than a trace of appreciation, can resist temptation, adhere to the heart of the people are worthy of praise.


    "Well, after your highness reaches the crown, my Taoist temple will send this peach blossom wine as a gift. Today, your Highness has taught a lesson for the new disciples instead of me. Have you ever been troubled? I know that some of them are quite unruly, and I was very unconvinced when I first went to teach. "Thinking of this, Zhao Yu also thought it was very interesting. He said softly with a smile: "it''s good that I have taught Daoism for three years before. Maybe I''ve taught it well. My disciples are quite convinced."


    The laughter of the purple robed old man resounded through the peach blossom forest.


    "Your Highness is such an interesting person. If I were 50 years younger, I would be brothers with your highness and have a good drink."


    "At that time, sir, I would drink wine and I would drink tea."


    The laughter in the peach blossom forest is more sonorous!


    After some greetings, the carriage drove away from the peach blossom forest again, through the constantly changing scenery, and returned to the snow covered road of Daogong.


    The purple robed old man beside the stone table pondered for a while and waved his hand forward. The mist at the edge of the peach forest was dispersed, and a group of standing figures gradually appeared, two headed by 49 people behind.


    The forty-nine masters of the imperial realm are in charge of the master of the real world.


    "What do you think?" Purple robed old man said, he is the fourth mountain and sea list, Taoist palace master, Wen Xiuqi!


    "I can''t see. The meaning of the Empress Dowager''s asking him to come to the Taoist temple is very clear, that is, to ask him to obtain our support, but this little highness never mentioned this matter, and I don''t know what his idea is."


    She was talking about an old woman with silver hair and a purple robe. She was leaning on a crutch. Her body was a little rickety, but her momentum was fierce. She was the leader of the broken heaven courtyard, ranking 12th in the list of mountains and seas.


    "What do you think of Zhengyang?" The purple robed old man looked at another great master headed by him, but he was a middle-aged man with elegant demeanor. On weekdays, all the affairs of the Taoist palace were handled by the master of the vertical and horizontal courtyard. As everyone knows, he is probably the next leader of the Taoist palace.


    "The Royal Highness found us when we just entered the door. No matter what he thought, the position of the Taoist palace since its establishment is to teach and educate people. I don''t think it will change in the future. We just need to do our duty well."


    "Good!" The master of the Taoist palace set the final tone for this matter.


    Zhao Yu in the carriage still closed his eyes to practice, feeling the vitality of the beating between heaven and earth. Since his eyebrows were written twice by the way of heaven, Zhao Yu''s speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth has increased ten times. After he opened his mind and integrated into the road, he could feel the silk thread of various rules, as if he could touch and stir with his hand.


    His mind gradually spread out from the carriage along the silk thread. Suddenly, an arrow fell into the induction and fell from the sky. In his induction, the arrow was like a light in the night, extremely conspicuous, and the target was directed at the carriage!


    But he didn''t move because the beam was broken.


    Liang Po stretched out his hand and broke the vital arrow that shot at the carriage and frowned.


    It''s too weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    The Daoyuan in the eastern suburb of Shenjing has a large area. Because of its numerous disciples, it is already a self-sufficient urban ecosystem. Moreover, there are many peaks in the Taoist temple, which are generally not high. However, because the Taoist palace is located at the periphery of the endless mountain, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich, and the plants on each peak are extremely luxuriant.


    In addition to the new disciples who live in the houses, the old disciples set up their residences on these mountains. The strong ones occupy a few high mountains. The weak ones build their residences by relying on the strong ones, or seek a flat and low mountain to accumulate solid strength in silence.


    These peaks, also known as disciple peaks, are the most intuitive embodiment of the strength of the disciples in the Taoist palace.


    Today, the Taoist and martial arts are in the front, so every disciple peak in the Taoist palace is a scene full of enthusiasm.


    At this time, on a disciple peak in the Taoist palace, a girl''s voice came. The peak was very high, and the peak was named "piaoyuefeng", which stood out from the crowd in this area.


    "Xiaojin, how many times have I told you that you should not patronize and play all the time. You should concentrate on cultivation. Your cultivation has not improved a little compared with last month. You will be bullied by those people in LiuYe lane, and my sister can''t protect you for a lifetime."


    On a wide training ground opened up by the flying snow peak, a tall girl in red is bowing her head and scolding another girl in a yellow vest. The latter looks aggrieved.


    "Elder sister, I''m not at your command to help you find his highness TAISUN." The yellow girl pouts her mouth and looks sad.


    "You don''t have to be so hard-working. I''m angry when you talk about it. You''re so many people. You can''t find me a living person with your portraits. On weekdays, all of you brag about how smart you are."


    As soon as the girl in red was angry, her voice rose a few points.


    The girl in red turned her head and stared at the laughing light gray Taoist robe. The young man said word by word: "don''t be proud of yourself. I''ll teach you a good test later."


    The boy in grey immediately shrugged down his head and his face collapsed.


    The eldest lady in the Duke of Wei is good to her younger brother and sister. She is the most strict in her practice and is not careless at all.


    "Elder sister, I''m not completely lazy. I''ve been practicing our Xu family''s magic power recently, and I''m going to reserve it as a base card over the Daowu competition."


    Some of the yellow girl did not agree with the airway, and her white face was flushed with excitement.


    "Is it a cloud or a sunset? Well, look at that tree over there and let me see it. " The girl in red pointed to a tree on the edge of the martial arts training ground. The small tree was easy to identify and grew alone.


    The Duke of Wei was surnamed Xu and one of the 14 surnames of Ying. The Taoist soul of his clan was bow. From thousands of miles away, he took the head of a person and made great contributions to the founding of the kingdom.


    The vitality of heaven and earth fluctuates and converges. The soul behind the golden girl emerges. The shadow of a bow escapes from the void. The girl grabs the shadow of the bow and opens it towards the sky. An arrow above the bow string gradually condenses, and the arrow starts to shine. Finally, it looks like a hot sun. When the girl releases her left hand, the bow string vibrates and the bow and arrow shoot straight into the sky.


    Ying''s 14 surname Xu''s magic power. The sun falls and the arrow falls like the scorching sun. After puncturing, it will continue to explode. It has a strong fire attribute, and its lethality is incomparable!


    However, after several people had waited for a long time, the tree on the edge of the training ground was still standing alone, intact. The imaginary arrow did not fall like the sun, and the tree was blown to pieces.


    The girl in red jumped in her heart and turned her head to stare at her sister. In her tone, she had already taken on a bit of harshness: "Xiaojin, where did you shoot this falling sun arrow?"


    "I don''t know, sister. When the arrow goes out, I lose my sense. I can''t control it!"


    The yellow girl''s voice was close to a little cry, knowing that she might have caused a disaster, her eyes began to turn red.


    "No, the roads at the foot of the mountain are full of people. Ordinary disciples of the Taoist palace can''t catch the sun falling arrow you shoot from the top of the mountain. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured." The boy in grey is also aware of the seriousness at this time, and a bad one will cause death.


    "Let''s go to the foot of the mountain to have a look at it first, and then talk about other things. Now we can only expect this arrow to shoot into no man''s land."


    As soon as the girl in red stepped on the ground with her slender legs, the figure was already outside the martial arts training ground. The speed was extremely fast. The girl in yellow and the boy in gray immediately followed.


    Xu Qing, who wanders through the woods, is worried. The laws of the summer are strict, and the rules of the Taoist palace itself are also very strict. If her sister kills someone with this arrow, it will be a felony in both the summer and the Taoist palace. Even if she is a lady of the Duke of Wei, she can''t be so careless about human life. Now she can only pray secretly that there will be no big trouble.


    All of a sudden, a carriage appeared on the rugged mountain road below. It was driving a bald man who knew that he was very big. Xu Qing frowned a little, slowed down and jumped down from the tree, just in front of the carriage.


    Liang Po saw that a tall woman in red suddenly jumped down in front of her. Her skin was white and her spirit was strong. She pulled the reins and the carriage stopped gradually.It was the first time she stopped his carriage.


    She looked anxious and frowned outside the carriage, and he sat quietly in the carriage with his eyes closed.


    "Excuse me, brother. What are you doing here? If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll deal with it first and then I''ll talk about it later. "


    The girl in red clasped her fist at Liang Po, and her tone was slightly anxious.


    Seeing the girl so eager, Liang Po hesitated for a moment or said, "just now my son shot an arrow from the mountain when he was driving on the road at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, the response was timely, which was not a big obstacle. Therefore, it was too dangerous to come up and have a look


    Liang Po saw the girl in red in front of her eyes. After listening, she was obviously relieved and relaxed.


    I saw the girl give a fist to Liang Po and said with a slight apology: "I''m really very sorry. This arrow is because my sister-in-law is not sensible and dare to shoot this arrow, but it can''t be controlled. The arrow flies down the mountain and almost hurts you. If you disturb you, I apologize again. Otherwise, you follow me to the mountain for a rest. I take my sister to make amends in person If you have any request, I will try my best to satisfy you as compensation. "


    The girl in red had a sincere attitude, but Liang Po didn''t answer, waiting for Zhao Yu''s reply. After a while, Zhao Yu, who was practicing meditation in the carriage, opened his eyes.


    "No, since it has been found out that it is a misunderstanding, then don''t forget it and be more careful in the future."


    Zhao Yu''s voice was heard in the carriage, and Liang Po turned the horse''s head directly after listening to it, and the carriage drove down the mountain again.


    "Well, why are you leaving now? Do you really need nothing?"


    Cried the girl in red behind the carriage, but the carriage did not stop at all, and went on slowly away.


    The eldest lady of the Duke of Wei looked puzzled and puzzled. Now the world has become so easy to talk about? It''s strange that the people in the carriage don''t want compensation even after being shot with an arrow.


    "Sister, why are you here? Who is in the carriage Xu Jin and the young man in gray came late, just in time to see the carriage leaving.


    "I don''t know who it is, but I don''t know who it is. But it''s not a big problem. You should have a snack next time."


    After hearing this, Xu Jin, the second young lady in a yellow waistcoat, spat out her tongue, patted her chest, and breathed a long breath. She was really frightened just now.


    "Well, that carriage is a little familiar to me. It seems to be the carriage that my husband took in the morning." The boy in grey looked at the carriage and thought.


    "Sir? But the voice in the carriage is very young


    Xu Qing looks at the far away carriage, the color of doubt is stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Chu Yanyan dragged his tired body and walked home with the night. As soon as the northwest of the summer arrived, the temperature fell like a fall, and it was getting dark and early.


    As she swung her arm, which was slightly sore from registration all day, she puffed into the air. The warm air met the cold temperature and formed a hazy white smoke in front of her.


    She thought it was very funny. After the white fog disappeared, she kept spitting out again and again. She caught a glimpse of the courtyard nearby, which had not been inhabited for a long time. At this time, the lights were on, emitting yellow and orange light, and she felt a little surprised.


    A 40 year old but well maintained middle-aged woman looked at her daughter who had just entered the door. She shook her head helplessly and said with some blame:


    "Yan Yan, don''t blame your mother for always talking about you. If you look like this, which husband dares to ask you, you are too old to live with me and your father for a lifetime."


    "Oh, mother, don''t talk about me. The Taoist and martial arts dues are coming. Recently, there are a swarm of monks in Shenjing. Some of them are old and some are young. We Si Tianjian is very busy. Look at me. My wrists are swollen and I can hardly go home. Don''t bury me. Eat fast. I''m hungry."


    The girl will shake the head of the rattle like, flying into the door, will be behind the middle-aged woman gas straight head.


    In the house, a middle-aged man was waiting at the dining table, reading a book slowly, wearing a purple Taoist robe of Daogong. His temperament was elegant. When he saw his daughter sitting down, his small face was full of displeasure, and he felt very cute. He began to smile gently, smiling like a spring breeze.


    "Dad, you see, you also make fun of me. Just like your mother, you will only bully me." Chu Yan Yan said vaguely as he picked up rice in his mouth.


    "You eat slowly, no one grabs with you. Why did you come back so late today? It''s almost cold."


    The middle-aged man asked his wife to sit down and the family ate happily.


    "Dad, you don''t know that the Taoist priest has to pay attention to such an important matter as Dao Wu Da Bi. Now there are so many monks in the capital city, and there are many conflicts, which need us to solve. Your daughter and I are just a small supervisor who is responsible for registering and rewarding gold guests, but the burden on our shoulders is also very heavy."


    The girl added the remaining rice grains in the corner of her mouth, and then patted her breast, which made the middle-aged man smile again.


    After graduating from Daogong last year, her daughter passed the selection of sitianjian at the beginning of the year. She worked in the office of sitianjian in the east city of Shenjing. She is usually naive and romantic, has a lovely personality, and is very popular with big guys. After this year, she will turn 20 in recent years. This marriage makes her mother very anxious, and her neighbors break their hearts and constantly find young talents for her, In fact, he thinks it doesn''t matter whether his daughter is married or not, as long as he likes it.


    He has seen too many young talents in Daogong in his life, and he himself is the one in a million.


    As the meal drew to a close, there was a knock at the gate of the yard. The middle-aged woman went to open the door. Aunt Li, who had been a neighbor for more than ten years, came in. She was also very close to each other on weekdays. She was also one of the most worried neighborhoods about Yan Yan''s marriage.


    As soon as Aunt Li came to visit, Chu Yanyan felt that it was going to be a disaster. As expected, Aunt Li didn''t talk nonsense after she came in. She whispered something in her mother''s ear. She also looked at her with her eyes from time to time, and pointed to the outside of the yard, pointing to something.


    Chu Yanyan ran for his life.


    About half an hour later, the middle-aged woman knocked on Yanyan girl''s boudoir, holding a food box in her hand. There was a trace of heat coming from it, which must have just been done.


    When the door opened a little, she was half beautiful and alert.


    The middle-aged woman pretended to cough and said, "Aunt Li said that a young man who had not lived in the courtyard next to our house for a long time had just moved in yesterday. It is said that he is very beautiful and is about the same age as you. If you just move in, you can''t open the fire. Go and send this food box to others. Our neighbors still need to help each other. ¡±


    "if you don''t go or not, it''s been an hour since the meal. If you want to go yourself, don''t think I don''t know what your idea is."


    Then the door was slammed, and a girl''s foot stomping came, leaving only the middle-aged woman in the spot with a helpless smile.


    She also belongs to emergency treatment.


    With the deepening of the sky, all the noise in the capital was also hidden. The nightlife in summer was not rich. Most people went back to their houses early, while the monks sank into the heaven and earth road and took time to practice.


    Miss Yanyan opened her eyes from meditation. This evening, she just felt a whim and was hard to settle down. She stood up and paced the room. For the first time, an idea appeared in her mind.


    Why don''t you take a peek at the boy who just moved in next door?


    She felt a little shy, then hesitated, thought for a while, bit her lip, opened the door and went out.


    Tonight''s night sky, cloudless, moonlight sprinkled a silver light, this is located in the eastern suburb of Shenjing, adjacent to Daogong mountains, coupled with the winter weather, so it seems a little quiet.With a stool in her hand, the girl crept to the corner of her yard, put the stool on, stepped on it with both hands, and slowly put her head up, showing only two big black eyes and looking forward.


    There is a wide courtyard in front of me. It seems that there are some weeds in the yard because it has not been lived for a long time. It must be because the house is in a hurry and it hasn''t been repaired yet.


    There is a big pomegranate tree in the middle of the courtyard, and there are some cracked pomegranates on it. Under the pomegranate tree, there is a reclining chair and a small table beside it. There is a light on the table and a finished food box. Yan Yan recognizes that it is her own food box at a glance.


    On the couch sat a young boy with a tall nose and a handsome face, but with a warm hat on his head, he was stepping on an empty bucket barefoot.


    "My mother is not wrong. She looks good-looking, but she has put on such a thick hat before the winter comes. It seems that she is a little weak." The girl thought.


    After a while, a huge figure appeared from the light, with a shiny bald head. The burly man came out of the inner room with a bucket of hot water, and then slowly poured it into the empty bucket in front of the boy. The boy showed a look of enjoyment.


    Yanyan girl only found some novelty and interesting, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. She was fascinated by it for a time.


    Zhao Yu''s habit of soaking his feet before going to bed is brought from his previous life. Every time he puts his feet in hot water, he will remember that he has another life, that long life.


    "Detected the system Hero Road spirit enchanting witch has been integrated, hope the host continue to make efforts."


    "The host can now use the ability of the crescent moon to awaken automatically, enchantment."


    Another thing in his mind was brought by his previous life, that is, the ancient relic system. Thinking that there was no soul energy recorded since the system was opened, he thought for a moment, and then he said:


    "find out where the monks in the vicinity of Shenjing usually go for training. After tomorrow, we will go to the temple for ten days. Where has Sima Annan gone I''m familiar with it. "


    "Would you like Guan Zhengqing to come over tomorrow?" The sound of Liang Po''s warm and moist voice sounded, mellow and charming.


    Zhao Yu nodded and raised his head to see that there were several finches on the pomegranate tree that didn''t sleep at night. They were skipping on pomegranate trees. They ate a few pomegranates, but they were not angry. He took the sachet from his waist and shot them up the tree. He started to snort.


    Ryukyu sparrow did not bounce, but to a peeping girl''s forehead, only listen to a cry of "ah", the girl covered her head and fled.


    Looking at the young girl''s cheek, she went back to the chest.


    In the dark guard of the dark wing army are silent smile.


    There was also a burst of uncontrollable laughter from the room next to the girl. The middle-aged beautiful woman who was just about to lie in bed looked at the smiling middle-aged man with a look of disbelief. She did not understand how her husband, who had always been calm, was so happy today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Maybe yesterday''s explanation of Tao theory was not bad, so when Zhao Yu came to the school early this morning, the new disciples were sitting in a neat position, and the fat and thin people were also in the list, and they were not late.


    After Zhao Yu sat down, all the disciples made a neat and neat salute without any slightest neglect.


    Zhao Yu is still wearing a thick cotton cap, which covers the conspicuous Tu Sheng Wen in the center of his eyebrows. This class is still about Dao theory, because Zhao Yu only knows this.


    He has been reading Daoism around him for ten years. The world can understand Tao better than him. Apart from the dead Master, there should be no one else, not even the current master of Confucianism.


    What is Tao? It''s not cloud, not smoke, not fog, it''s impermanence, it''s cloud, it''s smoke, it''s fog, it''s shape.


    Tao contains all things, and all things are Tao.


    But the Confucians don''t talk about how to cultivate themselves, but how to be a person. In fact, the cultivation of morality is a kind of self-cultivation, which is to govern the country and stabilize the world.


    Time is like water, flowing slowly. Between words, the tea cup on Zhao Yu''s desk is empty, and this class is just over.


    Zhao Yu could not help thinking of rouge girl when he was tidying up his things and looking at the empty tea cup as usual. Because the bitter tea she sent was almost finished, he liked the tea she baked. If there was no bitter tea in the future, he would not be used to it.


    Liang Po stopped the carriage beside the school as he did yesterday. Anyway, he is big and strong, which makes people wonder whether he is a pure human being. This cold wind is nothing to him. He has been thinking about how to make some new dishes to satisfy his Royal Highness''s increasingly fastidious appetite.


    It is worth mentioning that after arriving in Shenjing, Longli Ma Xiaohuang was directly taken away by Guan Zhengqing. It is said that he went to the youwinged beast''s nest for some kind of strict training. But from his reluctant and slightly frightened eyes before he left, we can guess that he is not very happy now.


    After Zhao Yu got on the carriage, he drove slowly to the outside of the Taoist temple. In the afternoon, he would like to visit a person.


    Among the scattered students, there was a pair of eyes looking at Zhao Yu''s leaving carriage. As soon as his eyes brightened, he rushed to a towering disciple peak nearby.


    The gate of the Taoist palace in the eastern suburb of Shenjing is very busy now. As the first force in the Xia Dynasty, the Taoist palace is not lofty and arrogant. It is not like other sects, which are usually closed and follow the route of elite disciples.


    Daogong, bingzong and Confucianists pay attention to the universal benefit of the whole world, and there are no classes of teachers. Every year, new students are assessed. No matter what the Zhumen school or the poor school, those who have talent can enter the internal practice. Therefore, they are strongly supported by the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty and become one of the educational institutions in disguise.


    If you want to visit all the gods of wujundao in the next place, you will be more talented than all the other gods.


    The Taoist palace has been the leader of Zhuangzi for five consecutive terms. He has been criticized by many people every time, and the disciples in the palace have been used to it for a long time.


    If you encounter some rebellious people who make provocations at the gate of the palace, one of the elder martial brothers who passes by will kill them. The people who beat them have no temper. In the hearts of the disciples of Taoist temple, they can be regarded as opponents. Only the other nine schools are challenged.


    A humble carriage slowly drove out of the gate of the palace. It was too ordinary to attract too many people''s attention. Zhao Yu, who was in the car, did not meditate. Instead, he turned over a Book of Daoism. Suddenly, his brow slightly frowned, because the carriage stopped.


    It was the second time she had to stop his carriage.


    Xu Jin, the second young lady who caused trouble in the Duke of Wei, went back to her house yesterday and was unable to sleep. After thinking for a long time, she decided to ask Zhao Yu to apologize in person.


    Earlier, his younger brother had already confirmed that the carriage shot yesterday was his husband, so the three of them, together, waited at the gate of the Daogong palace, and then apologized in person.


    Looking at the carriage coming, tall and tall, Xu Qing, still dressed in red, was shocked by his spirit and took his sister-in-law to stop him in front of Liang Po.


    "Brother, let''s meet again. This is my sister who caused trouble yesterday. She wants to apologize to the gentleman in the carriage. We Xu family always pay attention to repaying kindness. Since we almost hurt you, we can''t do anything here."


    Xu Qing''s face is serious. The Xu family, the Duke of Wei, is famous for his loyalty and righteousness. His family education is extremely strict. He stresses that mistakes must be corrected and kindness must be rewarded.


    Liang Po stopped the carriage for the second time. He was helpless. He was really not good at dealing with people. He couldn''t help thinking about Sima Annan. Although he was a bit happy, he really had talent when it came to social communication.


    In fact, Zhao Yu was not good at dealing with people. He also missed Sima Gongzi who did not know where to go.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the carriage, the elder sister and the elder sister of the Duke of Wei were about to say something more. Suddenly, there was a howl like killing a pig in the distance.


    "Help, elder sister, help me quickly. Those grandsons in LiuYe lane are fighting less with more." A dark skinned teenager ran out of the Taoist palace, scurrying around. Seeing Xu Qing not far away, he howled and rushed to this side. Such a huge movement made everyone at the door look sideways.Xu Qing''s eyebrows in front of the carriage are tight, and the soul of the road condenses in a moment. A bow shadow bigger than a person appears, which has almost become the essence. The road is empty and the state is at its peak!


    He raised his hand and grabbed the huge bow, pulled the string, let go, and in one go, an arrow went straight up into the sky, and then it fell down like a hot sun, which just wiped the back of the dark boy and hit the ground, blowing up smoke and dust all over the sky, blocking the pursuers behind him.


    Xu family magic power. Falling sun!


    The dark boy took the opportunity to run to Xu Qing. After the smoke of gunpowder was gone, a group of teenagers came from a distance. The head of the group was a young man with a cold face. His face was rebellious, and his eyes were full of banter.


    "Miss Xu, help your little hands to get ahead again. You have so much rubbish in Zizhu lane. Can you manage it?"


    "Lin Xiao, if you still want to be beaten by me all over the place to look for teeth, you can continue to say these nonsense. You can''t beat me with ten bags of wine and rice behind you. Why, relying on your brother''s coming back, you are all tough?"


    Xu Qing''s face was chilly and her eyes were getting colder. She hated to be noisy when she was working.


    The unruly young man did not change his face. After approaching the carriage with a group of people, the road, which was still wide, was suddenly crowded.


    The children of Zizhu lane and LiuYe lane are divided into two groups and are hostile to each other. It is well known in Daogong that such a scene will be held in ten days and a half months. However, there is a carriage on the side today, which makes it a little different from usual.


    "It''s said that in order to fight against us, you swore to protect your highness, and let the people in Zizhu Lane take some ridiculous pictures and look all over the street. We can''t find the trace of that one these days. It can''t be hidden in your Duke of Wei!" After hearing this, all the teenagers behind him burst into a burst of laughter.


    "I hope you can speak so hard in front of your highness in the future, the second young master of Zhenyu Marquis! Don''t say it''s you. It''s your elder brother. Your father, the town Yu Hou, dare not be so open-minded. "


    Xu Qing looks at the second son of Zhenyu Hou with a trace of pity in his eyes. Since his elder brother went to Yulong pass in western Xinjiang for training, the children of LiuYe Lane have become more and more stupid. Most of them are given by the present one.


    The second son of Zhenyu Hou changed his face. He knew that he spoke out in public, but naturally he could not be soft hearted. So when he turned his painting style, he began to sneer: "I dare not to bother you, Miss Xu. When you look at the posture, you take people to take new hands? Why don''t you hide in the carriage? You are really surrounded by people who hide their heads and hide their tails. "


    Xu Qing, dressed in red, half a head higher than the second son of Zhenyu Marquis, was more and more chilly on her face, and her momentum began to soar. If outsiders in the carriage were involved, she would be really angry.


    "Not convinced? Do you want to do it? " Zhenyu Hou''s second childe continued to be defiant and defiant.


    The two gangs confronted each other and were at daggers drawn.


    During the confrontation, the curtain of the carriage was gently lifted, and a young face was gradually exposed. Wearing a thick cotton cap on his head and holding a volume of Taoist theory in his hand, he looked up at the second childe of Zhenyu Hou quietly.


    "You said you wanted to see me?" The faint voice came out, clear and steady.


    "Why do you want to see me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    In the carriage, Zhao Yuping''s quiet eyes seemed to have endless silver flames burning. Zhenyu Hou''s second son subconsciously stepped back and looked away. His whole body was dripping with cold sweat.


    There is wind in the world!


    The next second, Zhao Yu appeared in front of the second childe. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the latter''s neck to lift it directly. The vitality of heaven and earth around him began to fluctuate violently and boil!


    Daohun, who had just been condensed by the second childe, was ready to fight back, but was patted by Zhao Yu''s left hand. Suddenly, many yellow and green flowers appeared on his body. The daohun behind him suddenly broke and disappeared, his eyes closed, his head tilted, and he fell into a coma.


    Enchantment. Enchantment!


    the enchantment ability of the hero''s soul enchantment enchantress can lure an enemy. If the target''s mana attribute is stronger than the user''s, its movement speed will be slowed down. If the target''s mana attribute is lower than the user''s, it will be controlled by the enchantment enchantress. If the target''s mana attribute is lower than the user''s, the charm duration will be refreshed.


    Zhao Yu put down the second prince of Zhenyu marquis. Then he clenched his fists and hit the ground hard. A wave of magic power spread. The people in LiuYe Lane who came up to rescue the second young master were shaken back three meters, and were not allowed to enter.


    Magic power. Thunderbolt!


    Then Zhao Yu mentioned that the second young master, who was unconscious, walked back to the carriage under the startled eyes of others. He first threw the second young master into the carriage. Before he lifted his feet, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Miss Xu, who was stupefied, and left a light sentence.


    "You want to make amends? Well, take me to the vertical and horizontal courtyard. I have been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found it. Why is the structure of Daogong so complicated? "


    In fact, the vertical and horizontal courtyard is just opposite the mountain shaking courtyard. There is a road and a small forest in the middle. Because the qualification of law cultivation is very rare, the number of people and the area of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist Palace are small. It is not as large as the two courtyards of Zhenshan and Shatian, and there are a large number of disciple peaks and a large number of people.


    If you want to go to the vertical and horizontal courtyard, you must go out of the gate of Daogong first. No wonder Liang Po can''t find the way.


    On the small forest road leading to the vertical and horizontal courtyard, the carriages were crowded because there were more people. Two young ladies of the Duke of Wei were secretly looking at the furnishings in the carriage and Zhao Yu, who was turning over the Tao with curious eyes, while Xu Hao, the third young master, looked quite naked and worshipped Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu knows him. It''s this boy who makes the first class difficult for him.


    In fact, the vertical and horizontal courtyard is a large chessboard, with 19 roads and 361 buildings at each intersection. The place Zhao Yu wants to go is the center of the board, Tianyuan.


    At the center of the chessboard is a huge debating hall, which is used for chess debate in the crossbar. The crossbar competes with each other, not only for combat power, but also for strategic wisdom.


    There are many debating rooms in the debating hall. There are chess debating places specially prepared for a few people, and a grand hall that can hold all the disciples.


    At this time, in a simple room, there were still three people sitting on the edge of the chessboard. A young man in black sat at random and was reckless, just like the sunspot in go. He was rebellious and confident.


    Opposite him is a woman, dressed neatly, sitting meticulously, skin extremely white, like the white in go, upright, calm.


    However, the old people are still waiting for a long time to come up with a wide range of issues.


    The door of the debating room was gently pushed open, and a figure carrying the cold meaning of Shenjing walked into the room slowly, with a young face, pure eyes and thick cotton cap.


    The old man stood up and bowed down to the boy.


    "The old man Wenyu has met his Highness the emperor TAISUN." Wen Yu, Wen Run as jade, former Prince Tai Fu.


    The white girl also respectfully saluted Zhao Yu. The young man in black hesitated for a moment and stood up to salute.


    Zhao Yu took off his cotton cap to show his respect for the old man. The bright red Tu Sheng pattern on his brow was shining. Then he knelt on his knees and prostrated himself on the ground: "Zhao Yu has seen Shigong. Is Shigong healthy?"


    Mr. Wen raised Zhao Yu. His eyes were full of sighs. He kept murmuring: "come back, just come back. Since your mother left, I have never seen you again. In a flash, you are so big, but I can recognize you at a glance. You Zhao people, from your grandfather, your father to you, are like a mold carved out Yes. "


    "Shigong still has no change in my impression. Yu''er came here to ask Shigong to crown me on the grand ceremony." Zhao Yu did not get up, but continued to bow down.


    "It should be so. Yu''er, you should get up first. If Shigong knows that your life is hard, he will crown you. Shigong, an old bone, has survived until now and can be a witness to your uprising."


    Mr. Wen looked at Zhao Yu''s face and cherished it. On the ceremony of Da Xia''s men and the crown ceremony, the adult male elders would wear the crown for him. However, there are only three people left in the Zhao family, and two are still women. The only one who can wear a crown for him is the teacher in front of him. Therefore, Mr. Wen lovingly says that his life is hard.There is only one person left to wear a crown for him in the whole summer. His life is indeed bitter.


    Behind him stood the incomparably powerful Xia, but it was only three people who supported the back of Da Xia. Therefore, Empress Wu also suffered, and the old empress dowager also suffered.


    Daxia is a well deserved overlord of the vast land of Shenzhou. It is located in the Central Plains of China. The four armies are invincible. It is located in the Central Plains of China. The four seasons change and the people are rich.


    But Daxia''s weakness is also extremely obvious. If these three people die, Daxia will not be a big summer.


    The old empress dowager is about to run out of oil, and the lamp is dry. Soon there will be only aunts and nephews left in the summer! Sitting in a few people are extremely intelligent people, how can not see the crisis at this time in the summer, so their faces are dignified.


    After a period of silence, Mr. Wen took the lead in breaking the peace and introduced the white girl and the black boy to Zhao Yu.


    The white girl''s name is Zhong Shenxiu. She is the double leader of the vertical and horizontal courtyard and the broken heaven courtyard!


    Yin and Yang cut dim dawn, heaven and earth clock Shenxiu!


    The young man in black, named Li Changying, is the leader of the school.


    Long tassel in hand today, when to tie Canglong?


    Both of them are the best of the younger generation of Daogong after Guan Zhengqing.


    "The two of them will have a chess debate every time. Although Changying is a member of the mountain shaking courtyard, his vertical and horizontal skills are also outstanding. Both of them have won or lost each other. It was originally the old man who wrote the questions for them. Now that your highness is here, let your highness do this today."


    Mr. Wen stroked his white beard and said with a smile that he was very satisfied with his two students. It can be said that this is also a gift he left to Zhao Yu.


    Two of the best counselors!


    Zhao Yu frowned slightly after listening to it. The two vertical lines of cinnabar in the center of the eyebrows attracted all the eyes and attracted people''s eyes.


    He looked down at the square chessboard in front of him. The regular lines crisscross each other, just like the fate of everyone in the world. Life is like chess. All of them are trapped in this small vertical and horizontal space.


    However, he always believed that people can seize their own destiny, and every choice they make is an opportunity to challenge their destiny. So he said softly, "so today, you can argue. Do I want to sit in that chair?"


    The air in the room solidified directly, and Li Changying''s face disappeared. Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes were surprised and no longer calm. Mr. Wen subconsciously grabbed a handful of white whiskers that he carefully took care of in his daily life.


    In recent days, the whole Shenjing has been surging in the quiet. The old empress dowager, who has never been able to ask for political affairs, has rarely summoned a group of old officials from Zizhu Lane all night. Empress Wu''s majesty more and more likes to stand alone in the Phoenix Terrace, standing until dawn almost every day.


    Summer has come to a turning point. Where will it go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    During Zhao Yu''s visit to Mr. Wen, the whole LiuYe Lane exploded all his children. Zhenyu Hou was the head of the hundred generals in LiuYe lane, and the marshal of Xijiang who commanded tens of millions of troops. His two sons were also leaders of all the children in LiuYe lane.


    Although the second childe is usually rebellious and reckless, he can not compare with his elder brother''s calmness and persuasion, but with his father''s and brother''s authority, a group of his children also follow his lead.


    But now the second childe was knocked unconscious and imprisoned in full view of the public, and then he was directly thrown into the carriage and taken away. This is a great disgrace to the whole willow lane.


    It is said that there is also the shadow of the deadly enemy Zizhu lane, which makes the children of LiuYe Lane even more indignant. How can the lawless children swallow this tone.


    After the second childe was taken away, the young people who had been with him followed Zhao Yu''s carriage from afar. The rest of the people began to report and spread the news. After learning about the children in LiuYe lane, they gathered in the groves outside the vertical and horizontal courtyard. There were more and more people.


    Outside the debate hall every day, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, leaned against the carriage with her eyebrows locked. She rubbed her smooth chin. Her expression was simple and lovely. All of a sudden, she clapped her hands and made a crisp sound. She was startled by her deep thinking sister-in-law.


    Xu Qing, with a satisfied look on her face, said, "I think I know who the gentleman in the carriage is."


    "Sister, who do you think he is?"


    Xu Jin and Xu Hao have no choice but to cooperate with her performance, because according to the past experience, their confused elder sister, every time she shows this kind of expression, it is likely to be crooked.


    Miss Xu''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a mysterious smile. She deliberately dragged her voice away. Then she slowly began to say:


    "it is said that the leader of our Taoist palace will be 80 years old next year, but his face looks like a teenager. You can see that this gentleman is so strong in cultivation and looks like a teenager. He must be right, or he can''t escape from my law Eye. "


    The two brothers and sisters are also holding their foreheads with a black line on their faces. Will the master of the Taoist palace not find the location of his own vertical and horizontal courtyard? Do you still need you to lead the way?


    Miss Xu was still chattering and analyzing, demonstrating her point of view. Until Xu Jin pulled the corner of her dress and raised her head, she found that the situation was not good, because there were figures all around the carriage.


    The angry willow leaf lane has surrounded the carriage!


    Save Lin Xiao, the second son of Zhenyu Marquis!


    "Xu Qing, you Zizhu lane is so proud this time that you return Lin Xiao to us. This time we recognize the planting and have something to discuss."


    The first one is the son of Weiyuan Hou''s family. He is calm in nature. He specially asks people to gather in the grove outside the vertical and horizontal courtyard. After all, he goes to ask for people. After all, there are many people and great strength.


    Although Mr. Lin is usually arrogant and domineering, his strength is still very strong among the younger generation. I heard that he was knocked out instantly. If they went to ask for help one by one, they would only beat the dog with meat buns and never return.


    Miss Xu, who finally saw that the people in LiuYe lane were eating shriveled, was naturally in a happy mood and didn''t care about the large number of people on the other side. She said happily:


    "it''s none of our Zizhu Lane''s business. It''s your second childe Lin who made a fool of yourself and provoked the leader of the Taoist palace. So it''s useless for you and me to ask for someone. I didn''t arrest people since I was here It will be in vain for you to come to LiuYe lane and take people away. "


    Xu Jin and Xu Hao have already been burnt out by Lei. Their elder sister still believes that it was the mysterious old palace master who captured the annoying young master Lin. because they were old, they forgot the way to the vertical and horizontal courtyard.


    In addition to Miss Xu''s own deep belief in such a strange view, others do not believe it. At least the eldest son of the Hou family in Weiyuan, the leader, felt that he had been fooled as a fool, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "No matter what method you or someone behind you used to capture the second young master, we all admit defeat this time, but you use this random fabricated reason to prevaricate us. I advise you to stop when you are good. Otherwise, if you really want to start, you may be able to withdraw completely, but the younger brother and sister behind you is not easy to say."


    "Are you threatening me?" Miss Xu is also a hot tempered woman who can''t be threatened most. Her face is also full of chill. She said word by word: "you don''t have to wait for Dabi. You can try now. Can I beat you all alone?"


    The vitality of heaven and earth outside Tianyuan in the center of the vertical and horizontal courtyard suddenly became violent. The willow leaf Lane pressed the seed brothers to the three people of the Wei government surrounded by the carriage. Miss Xu did not change her face, but with a trace of excitement. A huge bow appeared behind her. The bow was three meters long, and the two dragons were lying on the bow and playing with pearls.


    Second grade road soul, dragon tongue!


    A big war with one enemy is on the verge of breaking out.


    When Zhao Yu, Liang Po, Mr. Wen and Daogong Kui head walked out of the Tianyuan debate hall, they saw the confrontation scene of a sword drawing a crossbow. Miss Xu''s bow had already condensed three arrows, which were frozen but not fired, facing the children of LiuYe Lane in front of her.Xu Hao, a young man in black, was not as heartless and worried as the first lady. His eyes kept looking at the entrance of Tianyuan debate hall.


    It was the place where Mr. Zhao entered before. Seeing Zhao Yu''s figure come out, his eyes brightened, and he began to wave to his husband. In this way, everyone''s eyes were attracted, and they all turned to the entrance of the debate hall.


    Li Changying, the head of the mountain shaking courtyard, steps forward. He just wants to do something, but he is stopped by Zhao Yu. He turns his head and looks at his royal highness emperor TAISUN with some doubts.


    Zhao Yu waved to the girl who had been leaning against the door of the debating room and was carrying a simple sword box. He said softly, "how did you come here?"


    The girl with a sword went up to Zhao Yu and looked at the children who surrounded the carriage. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and the shrill sound of the sword sounded. The spirit of the sword swept forward like a dragon. From the entrance of the debate room to the carriage, all the disciples in LiuYe lane were tumbling along the road. In an instant, a wide road was cleared up.


    Zhao Yu raised his feet to the carriage and talked to the girl as he walked.


    "When you come to Shenjing, you will not be seen. Where have you been these days?"


    "Before I went down the mountain, my master gave me some money. I found an inn to live in, but I was cheated out of money."


    Zhao Yu suppressed the smile on his face, then asked seriously, "how did you find me?"


    The girl patted the sword box behind her back and said, "it brought me here. I feel your breath on this sword, and I will find it along with the breath."


    Zhao Yu can''t help but sigh that Jiansheng girl''s affinity for sword is unparalleled in the world.


    "You''ll live with me for a while, and then you can make plans after the big match is over."


    The girl with a sword nodded and traveled alone in this period of time, which made her fully understand the dangers of the world. Ordinary people without accomplishments could speak sharper language than the sword in her hand. She was cheated of all her silver in a few days, and now she can only go to Zhao Yu.


    Murong and yongwanjian pavilion''s hundred years of good fortune played a role at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Shenjing, capital city.


    With half white hair, young Yin Shan Wenbai of the capital''s capital Prefecture looked at the Yamen servant who was reporting to him and sighed incessantly. What he had been worrying about finally happened.


    At present, the gang of generals in LiuYe lane are galloping on the road of Shenjing, and they have gathered together to rush to one place, which has already made the whole Shenjing noisy.


    It is said that the second son of Zhenyu Marquis was knocked unconscious and taken away by a carriage. Shanwenbai''s eyelids jumped after hearing this. Knowing that if this matter is not handled properly, the lawless children in LiuYe Lane will suffer great losses. Maybe he will have to bear the black pot.


    Which young man dares to take away the second son of Zhenyu Marquis without caring?


    With the back of the head to know who it is, the children of LiuYe lane are vaguely aware of it. After all, not everyone is as weak as Miss Xu, but they still go to rescue him boldly. It is very likely that the matter will be further expanded. In the end, he, the young man of the capital city, is the most unjust.


    "Come on, prepare the horse. I''m going to Daogong."


    "But my Lord, it is approaching evening. Is there something wrong with it?"


    "I can''t care so much. If we don''t deal with it properly this time, we''ll both have to lose the black gauze caps on our heads."


    On the way back, Zhao Yuzheng in the carriage looked strangely at Miss Xu who was pinching in front of him. He didn''t know when he had a relationship with the old man wenxiuqi, the master of Daogong palace. They could not fight each other at all.


    Xu Jin on the edge couldn''t look down. She whispered a few words beside her sister. Her beautiful eyes suddenly enlarged. At first, she showed an incredible expression. Then she realized that, suddenly, her face was covered with red clouds. She lowered her head and took out a piece of drawing paper from her arms. She looked up at Zhao Yubi and said angrily, "my grandfather lied to me. It''s not like my painting at all ¡£¡±


    Just now Zhao Yuxian went to a disciple''s peak in the Taoist temple to see how the two little maidens who were practicing were doing well. She was so tearful that her big eyes were full of grievances.


    According to her words, she is really too stupid. Sister Bai has already felt the vitality of heaven and earth these days, and has successfully entered the initial stage. However, as soon as Ruyue closes her eyes, her mind is full of young masters. How can she get the heaven and earth vitality? After listening to Zhao Yu, Zhao Yu can''t help crying and laughing. When she left, she said that she was too stupid to practice. She had to follow Zhao Yu back, and all the people talked about it She continued to practice for a few days.


    Waiting for everything to be done, Zhao Yu arrived at the courtyard on the edge of the Taoist palace. It was already dinner time.


    Ever since she knew that Zhao Yu was the royal highness of emperor TAISUN, Miss Xu was always out of her mind. She did not know what to think. From time to time, she secretly glanced at Zhao Yu and looked like a little girl. This was quite different from her usual style. On the way, miss Xu got out of the carriage with her younger sister-in-law with a red face, wriggled and ran away like a child.


    At the gate of the courtyard, there was a man who had been waiting for a long time. Under the biting cold wind, the man had half a hundred hair and bent his body, which was extremely pitiful and miserable.


    He was a young man in the capital city.


    In fact, the courtyard where Zhao Yu lived was quite large, but it was desolate because it had not been taken care of for a long time. After Zhao Yu moved in, Liang Po and Si Tianjian all cleaned it thoroughly. In addition, he opened a vegetable garden in the front yard and transplanted some vegetables into it.


    Liang Po was a delicate person. Considering that winter was coming, he built a shed for the crops in the vegetable field to keep warm. Liang Po, who loved cooking, loved the garden very much. The vegetables in the garden were very fresh. Fresh fruits and vegetables are very rare in Northwest China. Liang pengping did not dare to pick more fruits and vegetables when cooking in the daytime. He looked at the green in the snow Green, I can''t bear to start.


    The carriage stopped leisurely at the gate of the garden. Liang Po took the lead to get out of the car. He also carried Lin Xiao, the second son of Zhenyu Marquis''s mansion. He pushed open the door and walked into the yard. Then Zhao Yubian and Jiansheng girl said something and got off the carriage.


    Jiansheng girl nodded her head all the way, her face was still as indifferent as before, but her heart was moved. Zhao Yu took care of her very much, which made her grateful. She was a person with a thorough heart of sword. Naturally, she could feel that Zhao Yu had no other thoughts, and the purpose was pure.


    As for how she was cheated with the heart of the sword, she didn''t say, it was a mystery.


    Shanwenbai, who was far behind, waited at the door after Zhao Yu arrived. Until Zhao Yu called him in, he carefully arranged his clothes, pushed the door carefully, and slowly walked into the courtyard.


    At this time, it was dark, and a lamp was lit in the room. Zhao Yu was eating dinner around a small wooden table. Zhao Yu looked up and saw Shaoyin, who was walking into the house with his hands and feet. He said softly, "you don''t have to be so formal. You can take a small stool and sit down. If you don''t have dinner, you can eat together."


    Then our poor young master Yin of the capital city moved a small bench, took a bowl and sat at the table. He didn''t even dare to sit down. He just sat on the other side. He didn''t dare to eat freely. He pretended to put a few mouthfuls into his mouth. He worked hard for the middle-aged and thin man. After a while, his forehead was covered with a fine layer I dare not wipe it with my hands.Zhao Yu looked at him as if he were facing a great enemy. He no longer tossed him around. He put down his dishes and chopsticks, turned to look at him, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    After hearing this, shanwenbai stood up and bowed to Zhao Yuyi: "Shaoyin shanwenbai of the capital capital Prefecture kowtowed to his highness emperor TAISUN."


    Zhao yulue pondered for a moment. In fact, he didn''t know much about the official structure similar to the three provinces and six ministries system in Daxia, but he still knew something about the position of the capital city government. Because his father had been the Zhengyin of the capital city in those years, he said softly:


    "get up, Shenjing is very busy recently How many years have you worked as a young man


    "Back to your highness, twenty years." Shanwenbai replied respectfully.


    "Then you should have met my father, haven''t you?"


    "yes, as like as two peas in the imperial prince, then I was promoted by Prince Edward''s highness, and it''s because of this relationship that Regent respected the prince''s highness, so he never changed me."


    Zhao Yu nodded and raised his finger to the second childe of Zhenyu Hou who was randomly thrown at the foot of the wall by Liang Po.


    "You take him away, I''m not hard for you."


    Shanwenbai bowed down again: "thank you, your highness. I will not disturb your highness to have a rest and leave first."


    Zhao Yu nodded.


    Shanwenbo, who walked out of the house, wanted to ask what he wanted to ask. In the end, he said nothing.


    In fact, he wanted to ask when he could fill the position of governor who had been vacant for more than ten years in the capital city. In this way, he did not have to live so carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Today''s extremely abnormal behavior of Miss Xu, half way from Zhao Yu''s carriage, did not directly return to the floating snow peak, but took her younger brother and sister back to Zizhu lane, the palace of Wei in the center of Shenjing.


    At this time, there was a conversation going on in the delicate and simple study of the Duke of Wei.


    "Grandfather, I saw him." Miss Xu whispered, but she was not as free and easy as she used to be. Her face was flushed and her head was lowered. Her white chin almost reached her high chest.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? What do you think? It''s amazing that our sunny son has a shy day The laughter of Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, was quite broad and reverberated in the whole study.


    At the age of 70, the Duke of Wei was still more vigorous in Qi and blood than the young man. At this time, the temperature in Shenjing was freezing. However, Mr. Xu was still wearing a single garment, revealing a large amount of muscles in his chest. He sat down at his desk with a broadsword and looked at his granddaughter. His face was full of ridicule.


    Looking at her grandfather making fun of herself, Xu Qing felt angry and stamped her feet. She did not forget to take out the picture she had drawn earlier and spread it out. She said angrily, "grandfather, you lied to me. He looks different from what you said. It''s much better than what you said. No wonder I always say that I can''t find anyone."


    The Duke of Wei''s laughter was even more sonorous: "don''t blame your grandfather. The last time my grandfather saw him was more than ten years ago. At that time, his highness was still held in his arms by the crown princess. Now that he has grown up, it is inevitable that there will be some differences."


    "Is that a little different? It''s not like it at all. "


    Xu Qing pointed to the portrait on the paper. There was a circle, two points in the circle and a vertical bar. It took her more than half a morning to finish under the guidance of the Duke of Wei. Now she feels more and more twisted.


    "So our little Qing''er is very satisfied with his highness." While talking, the Duke of Wei looked at Xu Qing in his eyes, which made fun of him.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? What are you not satisfied with? I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed."


    Miss Xu stood up, covered her mouth in an affected manner and yawned. With the laughter of Duke Wei behind her, she walked out of the study with long legs.


    After his granddaughter had gone away, the Duke of Wei, who was sitting at his desk, put away the smile on his face, and his whole body momentum changed. He was as deep as the sea, and his eyes narrowed in meditation.


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, is famous for his loyalty and righteousness. His appearance is rough and his heart is meticulous. He is one of the four tiger generals in the reign of emperor Xia. During the reign of Ding Ding, he was cheated by his appearance and became a ghost under the spring.


    A tiger in the heart, sniff the rose! The perfect interpretation of one rigid and one soft in him.


    There was a knock on the door outside the study. An old servant pushed the door in and walked to the Duke of Wei and whispered a word. The old man nodded immediately.


    "Come, change clothes, prepare horses, go to Lingbo hall!"


    After half a column of incense, a carriage drove from Zizhu lane to the White Emperor Palace.


    The light in Lingbo hall is bright tonight, and the whole hall is covered with dense lights. It is bright everywhere, and the main hall is as bright as day.


    The old empress dowager of summer did not lie down and rest as usual. Instead, she was sitting on a chair with a needle and thread in one hand and a crown cap in the other hand. She was bowing her head and embroidering something.


    In recent days, the old lady has been making the crown for her grandson in person!


    a carriage came from the night and stopped at the gate of Lingbo hall. The big figure stepped into the hall. The Duke of Wei was still wearing a single coat, but buttoned all the buttons on his chest. His face was solemn and quiet.


    "Sister Yan, you are still busy at night. There is still some time to go before yu''er and Guan. Moreover, your eyes are not good. You can continue to embroider tomorrow."


    The old empress dowager is one of the most admired people in Xu Sheng''s life. He has always called her sister. She has never changed since she was young, even though she has become the most respected empress in the summer.


    The Empress Dowager looked up at Mr. Xu, then lowered down to continue to work. She said faintly: "I want to make a crown cap for yu''er. Somehow, my eyes are very bright. The child has been wandering outside since childhood, and I have not made anything for him. This time, I want to make this crown cap in advance, and then let him have a try.


    "If it doesn''t fit me, I can change it. After all, I''m old, and I''m not good at both hands and feet. If I put it aside, I can even make the ceremonial clothes that reach the crown in these days. It''s not like I''ve only made a hat in these days."


    "Sister Yan has a heart. I think yu''er can feel it."


    Mr. Xu moved a stool and sat next to the Empress Dowager. His massive body covered the light, leaving a large shadow in front of the Empress Dowager. He felt that the sight in front of her was affected. The Empress Dowager waved to the Duke of Wei, and Mr. Xu moved the stool to another position.


    "It''s said that Xiao Qing''er and yu''er met?" The old empress dowager''s voice went on.


    "Yes, sister Yan, you don''t know. Qing''er returned to the government house for the first time tonight. She''s very shy." The old man of the state of Wei was smiling.The old empress dowager also showed a little smile, then said: "I said, our royal son like his grandfather, this appearance is certainly not said, will not be aggrieved your family Qing''er, after all, I haven''t seen that girl for a long time, when will you let her come to Lingbo hall to talk with me, this old lady, I really envy the young people now and have vigor."


    Mr. Xu nodded and did not speak. He quietly watched the Empress Dowager''s busy work. The Empress Dowager sewed the last stitch of the crown hat into a knot. Then she bit off the embroidery thread with her mouth. The crown hat was completely finished.


    The old empress dowager handed the crown hat to the Duke of Wei. The crown was nine inches high, upright and upright, with a few slants on the top. It was straight down into the iron roll beam. Then Mr. Xu saw that the front wall of the crown was much higher than the top of the hat beam. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he blurted out: "sister Yan, this is not a long journey Crown, this is the crown of heaven


    The crown of heaven, the crown and cap worn by the emperor!


    "I want Xiuer to become a family, continue the incense for Lao Zhao''s family, and take care of my dying old woman by the way."


    In Lingbo hall, the lights shine on the old lady''s smooth face, but the sound resounding in the hall is sharper than any thunder in the world!


    Regent Empress Wu has been in power for 12 years. She has been alone and has not yet become a family, because the old empress dowager has not allowed it! Now the old empress dowager''s words, then her attitude has been very clear.


    She wants to change the throne of Da Xia before she dies!


    Although Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, was prepared for this matter in his heart, he was shocked and could not calm down for a long time after hearing the Empress Dowager''s words!


    Then he thought of Empress Wu, the Regent who had become more and more dignified in recent years, the generals in LiuYe Lane who supported Empress Wu, the Zhenyu Marquis who ranked the first in the Shenji Pavilion, and the tens of millions of officers and soldiers who fought with other nationalities in western Xinjiang of Daxia!


    Finally, a figure appeared in his mind. The young figure that made his granddaughter blush was tall and handsome. In fact, when he heard the report from his subordinates, he had already read it secretly.


    He is very much like his majesty Taizu!


    Can he carry the whole summer?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    On the top of the moon, the birds of the forest return home.


    In the northwest of summer, when there are no clouds, the stars in the sky are particularly bright, like a milky way hanging on the nine days. It is said that the Milky way in the sky is the dream of the road, and every bright light spot keeps the story of the human world.


    "If one''s life will be preserved in the sky, where is my star?"


    Zhao Yu is sitting in the courtyard, looking up at the vast starry sky overhead. He is silent. Now this courtyard is named Kucha yuan by Zhao Yu to commemorate the bitter tea that is about to run out.


    Under the starry sky, Jiansheng girl is dancing sword!


    What she pinched in her hand was just an ordinary branch, and her movements were not fast, but she was startled by the twigs and twists! The branches in her hands are covered with gray sword spirit, which makes the air in the small yard full of determination. Gradually, the girl seems to be a dancing sword. She is the sword, and the sword is her!


    With the dance of the sword, the girl''s edge is more restrained and shrinking!


    Ever since she caught a sword in the lake of Tibetan sword, her control over her sharp Qi has gone up to a higher level. On weekdays, she hides her sharp edge in her body, which makes her practice one step away from the transformation of emptiness into reality.


    Zhao Yu looks down at the girl dancing the sword. He really doesn''t know much about the sword, but he can feel that every move of the girl follows a rule between heaven and earth.


    He could clearly "see" the rule, so he picked up a small stone from the ground and waved it to the extension of the rule. The stone was not fast, but it magically passed through the dancing shadows of mountains and mountains. The sharp sword spirit suddenly appeared in front of the girl''s sword.


    The figure of Jiansheng girl''s sword dancing stopped because the branch in his hand hit a small stone, and the ordinary stone was instantly torn into powder by the sword.


    "Have you learned this TAIA dance?" Jiansheng asked in some doubt.


    Zhao Yu shook his head, indicating that he was not clear.


    "I think so. This tai''a dance is specially arranged by the master according to my Taoist soul. You can''t possibly know. If you can see through my dance, you really know the sword. Now I understand why the sword chose you."


    Zhao Yu''s face suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing. With the blood of Tao, he felt and understood the rules of heaven and earth as a saint, and it was not uncommon to see through the girl''s tai''a dance. Therefore, for the top masters in the world, he now exudes extremely attractive and mellow fruits. The meat of Tang monk in the journey to the West in the past life can be holy as long as you pick it and eat it Period!


    There is only one land God and fairyland saint known to all in China! The temptation of becoming a saint to a monk can hardly be described in words.


    The girl who stopped dancing sword looked at Zhao Yu with a trace of adoration in her eyes. No wonder the master always said that there is heaven and there are people outside. If you can''t catch a sword, you can''t go down the mountain at will. She didn''t understand it before. Now Zhao Yu, a gun practitioner, can easily see through her sword dance, which makes her more awe of the world at the foot of the mountain.


    The people at the foot of the mountain are like tigers!


    In the new disciple''s house of Taoism, the thin man lay tossing and turning on the bed. There was no fat man in the house. Since the teacher changed in the morning of these days, the fat man became a little abnormal and became more silent. Moreover, he often sat in front of the lamp at night in a daze, which made the thin man stay a little concerned.


    What worries the thin is that the fat man has lost his sight since this afternoon. On weekdays, the fat man has no other friends except his practice class. They are inseparable every day. At this time, the night is deep and the fat man has no reason to stay outside.


    Outside the window of the house, a bird from the edge of the house was waving its wings.


    Because of its small size, it is extremely difficult to find out. Moreover, it can fly by the wind, and its speed is extremely fast. However, the cost of cultivating a flying pigeon is too high for ordinary people to afford. Therefore, it is often used by the powerful families of Xia Dynasty to transmit information.


    The thin man took the news from the pigeon''s feet, opened his eyes, and his face suddenly changed. This is what he asked his family to inquire about. Now he finally knows why the fat man is so abnormal these days.


    Qiu Hengji, the son of the leader of the Bibo sect in Chuzhou, Daxia, was said to have been killed by the whole family for being suspected of assassinating His Royal Highness the royal highness of the emperor TAISUN.


    Then the thin man walked back and forth in the cottage, thinking for a moment, as if thinking of something, and hurriedly approved a piece of clothes, rushed out of the door.


    In the dead of night, Zhao Yu lights a lamp and makes a cup of tea for himself. Because the two maids are not around, he has to do some trivial things by himself, but he doesn''t care. He has been here for more than ten years.


    The only thing that worried him was that there was not much tea left by Rouge girl, and it was about to run out. But now he was completely used to making a cup of bitter tea every day. Only the rouge girl''s tea would have this flavor, with a unique fragrance and intoxication.


    Zhao Yu raised his cup, took a sip of tea and sighed.At the top of a mountain peak near the hospital of Zhao Yusuo, a figure appeared. The man was fat and round, and his belly was full of fat. His lips were tightly pursed under the starry sky. He looked down at a light spot at the foot of the mountain. His expression was complex. It was Zhao Yu''s residence.


    He was the young patriarch of the Bibo sect in Chuzhou. He lived up to his expectations and was gifted. He gradually established himself in the Taoist palace and became the leader of the new disciples. However, the bad news came one day, and the Bibo island on Lingbo lake became a ruin. More than 1300 people on the island seemed to have evaporated from the world and disappeared without knowing their life or death.


    Now the enemy is below. He knows that his Tao soul is unique. Falling down will cause damage far beyond his accomplishments. Although he will surely die, if he jumps lightly, he will probably die with his enemy.


    The fat man gazed at the faint light spot at the foot of the mountain for a long time. Then he closed his eyes and slowly raised his foot for three steps. He could already feel that the sole of his foot was half in the air. He took a deep breath. Now what he needed was to jump down. Maybe he could get revenge for his blood feud.


    "If I were you, I would not have done such a stupid thing. You would have died yourself, but your highness would never have died."


    A faint voice sounded from the edge, the voice was very cold, as if there was no emotion.


    The fat man suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look. Under the starlight, a young general quietly leaned on a strange animal, with tiger head and horse body, back body and wings, and blood red eyes without any divine color.


    Guan Zhengqing, you winged beast!


    You wing army is the world''s first-class scouts, Qiu Hengji did not know when Guan Zhengqing came to his side, but he knew that he would never have a chance to look at that Royal Highness from top to bottom in his life.


    "Come on, just as I didn''t see you, before I changed my mind."


    The fat man at the top of the mountain didn''t speak. After a long silence, he shook his head.


    "Even if I die today, I will wave my sword at the enemy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    A thin shadow was running fast in the moonlight. Because the temperature was very low, and the runner was very thin, the breath from his mouth was like the breath of frost.


    In a short time, the outline of a building not far away has emerged. The thin man took a rest with his hands on his knees and then continued to run forward.


    Zhao Yu''s bitter tea house is in front of you. The thin man slowed down his pace and gradually stabilized his breathing. Then he stepped forward.


    But he was not able to get close to him, because in front of him were three Rune guns and three dark winged cavalry.


    The light is still on in Zhao Yu''s yard. Jiansheng girl has gone back to her room to rest. Liang Po helps Zhao Yu with a basin of hot water. Then Zhao Yu immerses her feet in the basin to feel the warmth from her feet all the way up. After drinking bitter tea, her eyes are slightly narrowed, she just feels that the life is very comfortable.


    Zhao Yu didn''t sleep because he always felt that someone was looking for him. After killing the saints in Wancheng City, his spiritual sense became extremely strong, and he had a faint sense of some things. So it is tonight.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard. All along the way, the Youyi army''s deputy general stepped into the courtyard full of light from the night, which made Zhao Yu a little strange. This deputy general had a very low sense of existence. He was generally responsible for guarding and patrolling outside. The most frequently said sentence was that there was a capital city ahead. Would your highness go into the city to repair it?


    Sima Annan liked him best because he showed up all the way, which represented the colorful world of the states in the summer.


    "Your Highness, there is a man who claims to be your student and is waiting outside the gate of the hospital. His identity is not simple, so I hereby inform you at night." You wing Army Deputy General''s voice is calm and powerful, not arrogant and impetuous.


    "I''m still up. Let him in."


    The thin man who approached the courtyard was shocked by the sight. At this time, the legendary mysterious emperor TAISUN was sitting on a small bench with his legs rolled up. One of his snow-white feet was soaking in the water basin, and the other was raised high. The whole person bowed down and wiped carefully with a piece of silk cloth.


    The thin man looked around, and there was no schoolmate around him. He sighed with a little relief. Then he went up to him and said, "Han Wenxing, a new disciple of Daogong Taoist temple, has met you. If you disturb me at night, please forgive me."


    Zhao Yugang wanted to lift the other foot and wipe it dry. But when he thought that his disciple was still prostrate, he did something wrong. After a pause, he gently put the cleaned foot back into the water. At least it looked a little harmonious. Then he began to say:


    "get up, there are not many people with the surname of Han in the mainland. Just now I heard from the Deputy General of Youyi army Your identity is not simple, so you are a snowman from liulicheng? "


    Zhao Yu sits on the small bench, looking at the thin man calmly.


    "Sir, I have good eyesight. I grew up with my sister in the glass city since I was a child. This time I came to Shenjing for the first time to step into the Central Plains." The thin man stood up and handed a small bench to the edge of the beam.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me so late?"


    The thin man was silent and hesitated. The air suddenly became very quiet.


    Zhao Yu also quietly waited for the thin man to reply. His patience was always very good, and he didn''t care about waiting for a moment. After a moment of silence, the thin man was just about to open his mouth when a young voice came from outside the hospital.


    "He came to me."


    A huge body approached the courtyard, and his round face was full of determination. Then he looked at his royal highness, who was sitting on the bench and soaked in feet, and said word by word: "does your highness remember more than 1300 people on Bibo island? Now I, the survivor, want to kill you for revenge."


    As soon as the words fell, the yard where Zhao Yu lived was surrounded by Youyi army. The Deputy General of Youyi army stepped forward to block Zhao Yu and the fat man.


    "I advised him to leave at the top of the mountain, but he refused, and he still insisted on coming to kill you." The figure of Guan Zhengqing stepped in from outside the courtyard and came to Zhao Yu''s side with a faint voice.


    Zhao Yu waved his hand to show that he had already known it. Then he looked at the fatso''s eyes and said, "you should know why Bibo Zong was destroyed. Then you should also know that it is a kind of luck and gift that you can stand in front of me alive at this time."


    The fat man nodded.


    "I know that I have been waiting for Si Tianjian to come to me, but I didn''t, but I couldn''t live on like this. At the moment I saw you, the despair and sadness in my heart were about to destroy me. I don''t say anything right or wrong. I only know that the rest of the people are innocent. If I can''t kill you, I will accompany them, so that I can feel at ease."


    Looking at the fat man with red eyes and desperate eyes, Han Wenxing found that his best friend from his classmates had such a big scar in his heart for the first time. However, he knew that he must try his best to make him go out of the yard alive. So he stood in front of the fat man and saluted Zhao Yu. Just as he wanted to speak, Zhao Yu''s voice began to ring.


    "Even if your sister is the only land God fairyland in summer, you can''t force me to do anything, can''t you? The land God fairyland can still be killed, and for Da Xia, it will pay a price, but it will never hurt. The eldest master of Bibo Zong doesn''t know, but you should understand what the blood in my eyebrows means. "The little city master of Liuli City sighed and stopped talking. Just now he saw the two scarlet Tu Sheng patterns in Zhao Yumei''s heart, which caused numerous waves.


    The mysterious Royal Highness personally caused the death of two saints at such an age, which is almost unprecedented. He stayed by his sister''s side since childhood, and knew how vast the power of saints was. This made him totally unable to imagine. That is to say, his only dependence now had no effect on Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu turned his eyes to the fat man who was blocked behind him and continued: "I know why you don''t want to leave, because you understand that if you miss this opportunity, you may not even see me in the future. But even if I give you a fair chance to fight today, you will not take such a risk. You can''t cross them to come to me, but I can give you a suggestion If you win the top ten of this contest, you can make a request and I will give you a chance to face me


    The fat man took a trace of strange look in his despairing eyes, took a deep look at Zhao Yu, turned and pulled the thin man out of the courtyard.


    The quiet wing army disappeared again. Under the starry sky, Zhao Yu rubbed his eyebrows and felt that it was really hard to be a good man. He had to use more goodwill to make up for his kindness. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He grabbed the silk cloth on the edge and threw it away to the beam that was stupidly sitting and wondering what to do.


    "Sit over there in a daze. If you don''t add some hot water to the basin, the foot washing water below is frozen!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    For thousands of years, the martial arts and Taoism civilization in the vast land of Shenzhou has developed to the extreme. Although the Xia Dynasty started less than 100 years ago, the rules of all walks of life are complete, and the laws of the great Xia Dynasty are quite perfect. Ordinary people and monks are integrated into each other.


    No matter in the previous life or at present, after meeting the material needs, spiritual civilization is very important, so the ten day recess came into being.


    From emperor Taizu to Empress Wu, the Regent of the great Xia Dynasty, he is tolerant and kind to his people. Therefore, there is a special "false peace order" in Daxia, which stipulates three days off in the first ten days, that is, three days off in ten days. In addition, all kinds of important festivals also need to arrange holidays. Therefore, the total sum of zero and zero is almost 100 days.


    Today is the time of the ten day repair. The streets are full of people. The East City branch of Si Tian Jian, one of the Qinglong gates of Shenjing, is full of people. There are many inquiries and conversations.


    Although the eastern city branch of Si Tianjian is not as grand as that of Si Tian tower in the center of Shenjing, its area is still quite large and its internal facilities are perfect. It has become a place for monks to inquire about information and communicate with each other. Because it is close to the Taoist palace, the children of Daogong often come here to receive experience.


    At this time, several young men in Taoist robes were talking to each other.


    "It is said that this Dabi is different from the past, because the emperor TAISUN is going to hold a ceremony to celebrate his crown, and all the first-class forces of Daxia have to observe the ceremony. There is no need to say much about it. Even the saints of the glass city in the far north snow plain will come, so the snow people will also participate in the Dabi, and there are also those disciples who are not born with great power."


    "It is said that the Xuemin tribe in the far north is fierce in fighting, fearless of death, and even fighting against themselves. In name, they are subordinate to the rule of the great Xia Dynasty. However, they are obstinate and disobedient. If it were not for a sage in Liuli City, they would have fought against each other for a long time."


    There was a girl like disciple of the Taoist temple who echoed the way, with a small face full of sorrow.


    Chu Yanyan quickly registered the tasks issued by Si Tianjian and listened to the talk of the disciples of Daogong. As an excellent student who had just graduated from Daogong, she was very proud of Daogong''s achievements in winning the first prize of Dabi for five consecutive times. Then his thoughts began to fly again. In his mind, a young figure with feet soaked and a thick cotton cap appeared.


    "He lives near Daogong, and he is young. He must have come to study in Daogong. However, he looks like he is wearing a cotton padded hat before winter. His body is so empty that he must be very difficult to pass the entrance examination. Do you want to ask his father for help? Ah, what are you thinking, words and words, people don''t know you, are you ashamed? "


    Yanyan girl is very chagrined with her left hand to knock her head, complaining that she is not shy. These days, the shadow of the young man always appears in her mind, which can''t be forgotten. The sachet that hit her head is even stored by her close to her body. It''s so tight.


    Suddenly, a warm and mellow voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "Is this the place to receive the reward task issued by Si Tianjian?"


    Yanyan girl raised her head a little confused, and saw a big body standing in front of her. The moment was bright and the figure was tall.


    She knew the big man. It was he who poured the foot wash that night!


    The girl quickly put her head behind the man. Sure enough, the boy with a thick cotton cap was standing quietly, looking up and down curiously. Beside him was a heroic girl with a sword box on his back.


    Zhao Yuzheng looked around at the division and found that the overall feeling here was like the office of civil servants in previous generations.


    In a huge round hall, more than ten girls in the clothes of Si Tianjian are busy in the center of the hall, except for the beautiful girl who knocks her hand on her head. At the periphery of the hall, there are a large number of friars gathering. At the top of the hall is a big list composed of the vitality of heaven and earth. It is full of bounty tasks issued by Si Tianjian, constantly jumping.


    From time to time, there are gold reward customers who like the tasks on the list, go to the center, register and take the task. Some of them are in groups, some are single handed, and they look like they are in full swing. They are busy but orderly.


    Earlier, he asked Guan Zhengqing about the training center near Shenjing to replenish energy for the system and exchange some props. He got three answers.


    1¡¢ When you enter the endless mountain, there are a continuous stream of exotic animals and natural materials and treasures. There are also countless alien races of the sun empire that can be killed. However, there are less than three layers of people who can return safely.


    2¡¢ It took a long time to go to Si Tianjian to accept the task of killing the wanted criminals or investigating and handling abnormal events.


    3¡¢ The east of Shenjing is the western end of the Wohu mountain range. Affected by the radiation of the endless mountain energy, there are many strange animals in the mountains near Shenjing. After winter, there are often groups of foreign animals going down the mountain to prey. Therefore, in autumn and winter, the Sitian supervision committee issues cleaning tasks, and the number of people is not limited, so the reward is rich, and it is deeply loved by gold guests.


    As the only Miao of the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, is naturally not allowed to go to the endless mountain to fight with other nationalities before the crown. In the summer, before the crown, it represents an underage, and every minor should be protected.


    As for the second point, for Zhao Yu, it took a long time, and the collection efficiency of the system''s soul energy was extremely low, so it was resolutely rejected.So there was only the third choice left. In fact, although Zhao Yu and his master had traveled from place to place with him, he had been living a life of ordinary people. Si Tianjian, who belonged to the monastic class, was the first to enter. Therefore, he was somewhat curious.


    In particular, the constantly updated task list at the top of the hall is very similar to the LCD screen of previous lives. He can not help but sigh that when any civilization develops to the extreme, there is always some way to the same goal.


    "Look, finally come out, Wolong mountains winter beast cleaning mission." As the list fluctuated, a series of tasks appeared, and the monks who had been waiting for a long time immediately became energetic.


    Zhao Yu also noticed that there was a dazzling red task at the top of the list, which was very conspicuous. After everyone looked at it, the hall was more noisy.


    Red mission: according to the chart of the sitianta mountain, there is a fluctuation of the real state vitality at the exit of the Wohu mountain range. Si Tianjian predicts that there is a king beast and a big fierce jackal and leopard in the group of fierce jackals and leopards going down the mountain. Now he has issued a task to kill the king beast and clean up the exotic animals.


    Task level: dangerous.


    Mission requirements: on the virtual realm, there is no limit to the number of recipients. We hope to form a team to complete the task.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a king beast in the pack of fierce jackals and leopards this year. We should quickly spread the news back to the clan. Our army is sure to get this king beast."


    There is a fierce young man, said the urn, Qi and blood rise, momentum is amazing.


    The disciples of the Taoist temple who were talking to each other changed their faces, looked at each other, and then sent one of them to leave in a hurry.


    In less than a moment, all the disciples, bounty guests and good players who participated in the Dabi got the news that the king beast was going down the mountain and rushed to the sitianjian one after another.


    Si Tian tower, the seventh floor.


    Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of Sitian County, is holding Bai Xu and sitting opposite the great master Huang Ting, drinking enlightenment tea.


    As if thinking of something, Li Chunfeng''s mouth slightly smile, with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Now there are more and more cubs coming to Shenjing. Young people are full of energy. During this period of time, all kinds of real-life King beasts should be enough for them to spend a few days."


    Huang Ting, the great master sitting opposite, drank all the tea and curled his mouth.


    At the same time, in front of Yanyan girl, a long finger pointed to the direction of the red task, and a clear and stable voice sounded in the girl''s ear.


    "We take the red task."


    "Ah, oh, OK. Please register your name when you take the task."


    Yanyan girl looked at the cotton hat boy in front of her eyes, and her heart was like a deer, and she had already started to speak incoherently.


    Zhao Yu takes over the brush in the girl''s hand, writes down three big characters in a long and graceful manner, and then goes away.


    "Lu Renjia!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    In spite of the cold weather, she felt that her spring was back.


    Four hoofs on the soft soil, feel the sun is not fierce overhead, but shining on its golden scales on the kind of warmth, breathing the fresh air around, all of which make it like a rebirth.


    It is yellow Han San, finally from that dark and brutal youwing nest alive out!


    He swore that he would never want to step on his feet again in his life. It was a dark place where even breathing was painful. In order to let him understand the magic power of controlling the wind, Guan Zhengqing threw it down from the cliff.


    Is he a devil?


    Xiao Huang looks at the owner who is eating noodles at a table not far away. Her tears gradually blur her eyes and snort. She gives out a trace of her own momentum. The horses around her are scared away.


    Zhao Yujiang finished his last mouthful of soup in his bowl. He felt that this time-honored noodle shop was worthy of its reputation. It was half a day''s journey from Shenjing, and it was very close to the periphery of huwo mountain. Because it was the last town before entering the mountain, a large number of friars and herb collectors took this place as the last supply place and gradually became prosperous.


    The town''s name is Huwei Town, which means the tail of huwo mountain range. The soup noodles here are also unique. It is a long-standing and time-honored brand. All the ingredients used are fresh and incomparable fungi in the mountain. It is continuously cooked all year round. The soup bottom is rich and delicious, and has a unique flavor of nature.


    Liang Po, who has a strong pursuit of food, is full of curiosity about the craft of the noodle soup. His huge body occupies a large area of the store. In front of him, there are three big bowls of noodles, and they are chewing and tasting. Zhao Yu and Jiansheng have finished eating and are talking to each other.


    "Two groups of people have been following you since Shenjing, but one of them is very strange. I feel extremely anxious from his mood, as if I have something urgent to look for you."


    Jiansheng girl opened her eyes, looked at Zhao Yu and said softly.


    "Oh? I don''t know many people in this capital city. It''s really strange to have something urgent for me. Go and bring him to see me. "


    Jiansheng girl gets up and leaves. After a while, she comes over with a young man with a knife on his back. The young man has an ordinary face, and there is a long scar on his right face. It is Li Yi, the bounty guest who had a fight with Zhao Yu in Qiushui city before.


    At the moment, Li Yi''s face was anxious, and he wanted to stop talking.


    Zhao Yu pointed to his seat, motioned for him to sit down, and then said, "I remember you, you are not in Qiushui City, how did you come to Shenjing, and you look like you have something urgent for me?"


    "Your Highness, it''s a long story, but now I have an unwillingness request. Please accept it." Li Yi then knelt down and bowed down, and was held by Zhao Yu.


    "You can say it."


    Li Yi stood up and stood in front of Zhao Yu, telling the story.


    It turns out that after Zhao Yu was assassinated in Chuzhou, he killed seven sects in a row, and finally left Chu state to deal with the aftermath with fear.


    Chuzhou sitianjian was also ruthless. He turned the so-called alliance inside and outside to the sky. Chunfeng building, as the place of the incident, was naturally the top priority. He was knocked down from top to bottom. In addition, the monk who was entrusted to Chunfeng building on Qiqiao festival in recent years was also listed in the black list and wanted by the whole summer.


    Li Yigang, who is famous as a gold collector in Qiushui City, took over the task of arresting criminals.


    "Your Highness, we are not willing to be pursued by your highness. We are not willing to be pursued by your highness


    Li Yi finally bowed down in front of Zhao Yu with his forehead on the ground. This proud bounty in his heart put down his body and was so humble.


    Zhao Yu is surprised to see Li Yi kneeling in front of him. This is just the alien version of this killer. It''s not too cold.


    A former ruthless young talent bounty customer fell in love with the girl wanted by Si Tianjian. After numerous difficulties and dangers, he finally came to him as the big boss. It was very much like the TV series broadcast in previous life. This made Zhao Yu feel very interesting and had a sense of inexplicable familiarity. So he slowly said:


    "she should be around here, take me Go and see her. "


    Li Yi quickly got up to thank him.


    Xiao Huang felt that her shining scales on her back were touched by people, which made her very angry. She could not be touched at will. She just wanted to look back and give the man a cruel look, but she saw a lovely face. Her eyes narrowed immediately, showing a look of enjoyment.


    "Sister Furong, you can see that this strange animal is shining with gold. It has two horns and dense scales. It must have a thread of dragon veins."


    The young girl was young, petite and not yet opened. Her round face was still some baby fat. She was wearing light pink robes. She was playful and lovely. Beside her was an older girl. She was beautiful and lovely. She was also wearing light pink robes.


    "Yes, it looks like the blood of Lilong in the sea of giant gods."The girl named hibiscus, looking up and down at Xiao Huang, said, her voice is also very cold, giving people a sense of distance.


    "Since sister Lihua loves this strange animal, she will spend money to buy it. I think there are few things I can''t buy in the whole summer."


    A rebellious voice sounded on one side, and then a group of people came from a distance. The first one was a young man in a blue Taoist robe with a Chinese face, but his eyebrows were fierce. The Taoist robe was embroidered with rolling waves.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but this is the capital of the great Xia Dynasty. Those who have this kind of strange beast must be of extraordinary status. It''s better not to create extra branches."


    "It''s OK. Both the haicuo and Linglong clans shoulder the responsibility of guarding the giant god sea, and they often communicate closely. As a younger generation, we should walk around more. Today, even if this idea is hard, I will ask for the strange beast for sister Lihua."


    The blue robed youth said that he wanted to grasp Xiaohuang''s neck, but was stopped by Furong girl.


    "No need, yuan shaozong. My sister and I have something to do. I regret it. Pear blossom, we''re gone."


    The girl''s cold voice said, pulling reluctantly, still touching Xiaohuang''s pear sister, turned away.


    Xiao Huang opened her slightly closed eyes and cast a glance at the young patriarch of haicuo sect. Her eyes showed disdain. She heard Zhao Yu calling his name from the noodle shop in the distance. She stepped away, leaving the blue robed youth with a horse''s buttocks.


    Yuan Chuan, the son of Yuan Jiang, the patriarch of haicuozong, looks at the back of linglongzong girl''s leaving, and then turns to Xiao Huang, who is walking toward the noodle shop. His eyes are a little grim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    In Shenjing, Zizhu lane, in the wide side hall of Weiguo government, Xu Qing, a tall girl with long legs, is holding a mobilization meeting with one hand in her waist and the other in front of her.


    , "this is the most important action to destroy the king''s beast, the leopard and the leopard. This is the spirit that comes to me. We are all the children of the general gate of Shen Jing Miao Hong. We can''t let those outsiders look down on them, and they will report to them according to the eyeliner. The willow Lane opposite to them is also very interested in this beast. So this action can not be lost. Do you understand everything?"


    "I understand."


    The senior generals of Zizhu lane, his sister Xu Jin, his grandson Xiao Yuan, and Heipi, seven or eight other people responded feebly that they had been called here by the elder sister in the early morning. Now they are in low spirits. They only dare to cover their mouths and yawn secretly and wipe away the tears in their eyes.


    "This time, our plan is to find the king beast and kill it, or find the scum in LiuYe lane, and then beat them hard. Since you have no objection, we will start at once."


    Xu Qing, the eldest young lady, took the lead. They stepped onto the famous horse in the west of Xinjiang and galloped toward huwo mountain. A moment ago, a group of young people came out of LiuYe Lane in the center of Shenjing. The first one was Zhenyu Hou''s second son.


    The mountains are divided by hundreds of thousands of mountains.


    Daxia is bounded by the huwo mountain range. To the north of the mountain range is the land of snow in the extreme north. The cold wind is chilly and the water drips into ice on weekdays. There are snowy tribes on it. To the south of huwo mountain range is the Central Plains of summer. The four seasons change, the environment is suitable and the world is beautiful.


    The mountains of huwo mountain range are towering into the clouds. They are like a giant standing in the sky, blocking the wind, snow and cold from the far north and guarding the prosperity and comfort of the Central Plains in summer.


    There are two giants like Daxia, Kunlun and huwo.


    The Kunlun Mountains, known as the ridge of the heavenly way, not only blocked the vast land of Shenzhou and the sandstorms of the western regions, but also made the ambitious ambitions of the alien race of the sun empire impossible to advance.


    For people near Shenjing, huwo mountain is the western end of the mountain range, bordering the Shenjing city.


    As winter approaches, although the tall trees in the mountains are still green because of the rich vitality of heaven and earth, there is already a layer of frost on the ground. In summer, the insects and birds and the small animals at the bottom of the food chain disappear, showing some quietness.


    "Please come here, your highness, because several powerful bounty guests took the list and chased us all the way. Qinger and I were injured. Qing''er was seriously injured. So I hid her in a cave deep in the tiger crouching mountains. It will take a long time to get there."


    At this time, Zhao Yu''s people had already stepped into the dense forest. Young Li Yi was leading the way ahead. As a senior gold collector, Li Yi had rich experience in the jungle. Sometimes he squatted down to explore the paw marks of exotic animals, distinguish the identity of exotic animals in front of them, and sometimes plucked some herbs full of vitality. Although these herbs are not natural materials and treasures, they also have some special functions.


    "Your Highness, this is the running water grass. This grass will absorb and store the dew every day, cut its root and drink it directly. Your highness can taste it. It is not only non-toxic, but also sweet. It is our life-saving grass in the wild."


    Li Yi dug out a plant from the grass, approached and handed it to Zhao Yu.


    The upper part of the water grass is the same as the common weeds, but the root is fat and has large meat balls.


    Zhao Yu took over the water grass, cut off a meat ball at the root, controlled the vitality of heaven and earth into silk, cut the meat ball, looked at the transparent and clear liquid in it, drank it down, and felt cool and comfortable. He could not help narrowing his eyes.


    Liang Po and Jiansheng girl beside her showed a look of admiration after drinking. Even Longxiang Xiaohuang came over and asked Liang Po to cut open and feed one to it.


    "Because running water grass looks like ordinary weeds, it''s hard to find out if it''s not for experienced herb pickers. The price in the town at the foot of the mountain is still very high. There are many plants like this, and many mountain people make a living by collecting herbs." Li Yi continued.


    As the saying goes, relying on mountains and water, vast territory and abundant resources, the huge huwo mountains nourish generations of mountain people and monks.


    People continue to move forward, at this time has gradually into the mountains, dense jungle and unchanging scenery is like a huge labyrinth, it is easy to get lost, the other side of nature is dangerous.


    Li Yi, who had left a mark in front of him, stopped, squatted down and grabbed the excrement on the ground and rubbed it. He stood up and reported to Zhao Yu.


    "Your Highness, there are messy footprints of back sword pigs on the ground, and the feces are fresh, so there should be a group of back sword pigs not far away from the front. This strange beast has rough skin and thick meat, which is extremely difficult to wrap. Should we avoid it?"


    "Bypass? Why should we avoid it? I remember that the task of Si Tianjian included cleaning up the sword pig on the back. I''ve been rusty for a few days. Xiaohuang, let''s go and exercise my muscles and bones. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu''s eyes brightened, and the blood of Zhao''s family began to boil unconsciously, turning over to climb up to Xiaohuang.Xiao Huang gives out a dragon roar. Liang Po jumps on his back in a hurry. A yellow lightning stabs the front. He sees the jungle in front of him and the mountains are nothing. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears into the sky.


    In a low-lying area among the tiger crouching mountains, there is a large marsh, in which a group of ridged sword pigs are rolling in comfort, making a hum similar to that of domestic pigs.


    Since the arrival of winter, food began to be short, and high-level animals began to expand the hunting range, so the back sword pigs had no choice but to move out from the depths of huwo mountain. On the way, they met the king beast, big fierce jackals and leopards, and fled for their lives, losing many members.


    Now I have finally found a quagmire. One head is huge, and its back is covered with spear like sharp sword pigs and other animals. They draw a beautiful and gorgeous arc in the air, plunge into the mire one after another, and roll wantonly.


    The reason why the back sword pig makes a monk feel difficult is that once he gets angry, the spines on his back will explode like all around, with great power. The spines also carry paralytic venom on the head, which is very similar to the high explosive grenades of previous lives. On the other hand, he spent half of his life rolling in the mire and covered his whole body with thick mud. Ordinary short weapons were even complete It can''t cause effective damage even if it is penetrated by some parts, so its defense is amazing.


    In the distance, there was a roar of a dragon. The biggest back sword pig in the middle of the mud pool raised his head in doubt. His not so clever head had some ominous premonition.


    A golden lightning shot straight out of the forest in the distance. In an instant, it had struck a back sword pig beside the mud pool. Only a scream was heard. The huge body of the back sword pig was directly kicked into the air by Xiao Huang''s solid four hooves.


    A young man jumped from his yellow back, his black robe swaying in the wind, wearing a thick cotton cap, his eyes steady and calm, his right hand holding empty, a huge silver yellow broken sword appeared out of thin air.


    Under the handle was a huge golden skeleton. With scarlet eyes open, a sword blade with runes spread out from the mouth of the skeleton. However, the sword broke from the middle, as if it had been cut off and split into two.


    Mysterious store equipment. Relics of saints!


    "A powerful weapon that can change war, damage + 60."


    Zhao Yu injected the vitality of heaven and earth into the relics of the saints in his hands. The whole relic of saints radiated a faint green light. The sharp blade of vitality extended from the fracture, and the surrounding void evaporated and disillusioned under the green edge.


    A green light flashed by, and the sword pig with its back in the air was split into two at once, and a shower of blood was floating in the sky.


    "Absorb the soul of the first mirror and gain 10 white level energy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Under the bloody rain, the back sword pigs in the mud pool were in chaos. The largest sword pig in the center gave a howl and rushed to Zhao Yu. The sword spines on the back pointed to the front one after another and began to vibrate wildly.


    There is wind in the world!


    Magic power. Control the wind!


    Zhao Yu''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already stepped on the top of the pig''s back sword. Holding the relics of the saint in both hands, the sharp blade ended in the neck in an instant, and then rotated clockwise. The huge pig''s head was broken and blood gushed out.


    The rest of the back sword pigs in the mire saw that the leader had been killed and fell into a frenzy. The sword spines shot out from behind like thousands of arrows, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Zhao Yu pulled out the relics of the saints and looked up at the sword stab flying all over the sky. Xiao Huang beside him made a loud sound. His whole body condensed the vitality of heaven and earth, and disappeared in an instant. Then the golden lightning reappeared and kept chopping in the air. All the stabs were hit and flew.


    The golden lightning is still jumping in the mud, kicking one sword pig after another into the air, and Zhao Yu follows behind him. The relics of the saints are waving, and the green light is shining, and the bloody wind breaks all the sword pigs.


    "Automatically absorbs one spirit of the virtual state and 29 souls of the initial state, and gains 100 points of the green level and 290 points of the white level."


    When Jiansheng girl and Li Yi rush to arrive, the battle in the mire has already ended, and there is no living back sword pig.


    Zhao Yuzheng is relying on Xiao Huang to study the changes of ancient relic system after absorbing energy from his mind, while Liang Po raises a fire and cuts the loin of the back sword pig.


    As an exotic animal, the back sword pig is rich in the vitality of heaven and earth. Naturally, it is unnecessary to say much about it. Moreover, due to rolling in the mud all year round, its meat is compact and chewy. It is a famous dish in the major restaurants in Shenjing, and the price is high.


    After absorbing the energy of the soul, the silver white light of the central sky crystal is more dazzling and illusory, and the pink peach blossom growing on the crystal pagoda is also more real and tender.


    Zhao Yu sank his mind into the ancient ruins. In the shop, the white equipment has been lit up. Click on the first equipment in the consumables column. The price and function introduction are marked in the subscript.


    Purification potion, soul energy: 50 (white level).


    Clear water, which can enhance soul ability, provides quick energy recovery to the target, lasting for 5 minutes.


    After this period of exploration, Zhao Yu has a general understanding of the system''s soul energy absorption and props exchange rules.


    First of all, as long as the whole soul dissipated around Zhao Yu or Zhao Yu''s forces can be automatically detected and absorbed by the system and turned into soul energy. However, the number of energy points and grades represented by each realm of a monk are different. The number of soul points of ordinary people is 1, that of initial level friars is 10, and the number of soul points is increased by 10 times for each level of improvement The number of points is terrible 10000.


    Secondly, the souls of ordinary people and friars of the initial realm are the lowest level of the white rank because they do not have the talent of awakening. The friars of Daoxu realm are the green level, the blue level of the soul of the real state of Tao, and the purple level of the birth and death realm. The last sage of the land God fairyland is the golden rank.


    Finally, the props in the store are divided into white, green, blue, purple and gold levels, which correspond to different levels of soul. High level soul can be exchanged for low-level equipment, otherwise, it can not be purchased. In other words, Zhao Yu now has 100 points of green level soul energy. He can buy green and white equipment, but he can''t buy equipment above blue, but this pair only has one level system Zhao Yu can completely ignore, because he can only buy white clothes now.


    It is worth mentioning that there is another column of equipment that can not be purchased with soul energy, that is, the mysterious store, which can only absorb the same attribute energy and wake up automatically. The attribute is abnormal, but the arrogance is abnormal.


    This is the case with the relics of the saints in Zhao Yu''s hands. In addition, there are the devil blade in the sword box behind the Jiansheng girl, and the vitality ball equipped in the props column.


    When Zhao Yu got the devil blade and the relics of the saint at the same time, ghost knew how excited he was. A stream of blood went straight to his head. He had played with the turret in his previous life. It is known that the devil blade and the saint''s relic can be combined into one of the most evil props in the whole turret.


    That''s the belief of countless players!


    That''s the light in the dark that can turn the Jedi around!


    It''s a necessary weapon against the sky in countless legends!


    Holy sword!


    Holy sword!


    However, the ancient relic system is indeed the most difficult system to open in history, and the ruthless electronic synthesis dampened Zhao Yu''s enthusiasm.


    "Holy sword synthetic scroll is purple equipment. The first level system permission is insufficient. Please try to upgrade it."


    Fortunately, for 16 years, Zhao Yu has been used to the mood of ups and downs, and the feeling of riding a roller coaster. He threw the blade of the devil on the hand of Jiansheng girl. He did not like to be pleased with things or feel sad for himself. However, he only knew the pain in his heart.


    As for the tavern, there is no system level requirement for the exchange of hero daohun. A great master''s soul, that is, the purple level soul energy of 10000 points can be exchanged for a hero''s daohun. Moreover, the system will give random gifts according to the mood, which can be regarded as an unexpected joy.At present, Zhao Yu has plenty of money on hand. There is also a great master whose soul energy has not been used. It was obtained by absorbing the blue eyed golden eyed tiger killed by Jiuwei Tianhu in hexu mountain.


    How to use this soul energy has made him fall into a dilemma these days. However, the fight just now made him feel that although his basic attribute is strong, he still lacks powerful attack magic power. He has a decision in his heart.


    Under the guidance of Zhao Yu''s rich experience in eating barbecue in his previous life, Liang Po became more and more interested in barbecue recently. In a short time, the tenderest pork chop of back sword pig has been emitting an attractive fragrance.


    Zhao Yu had already felt the greedy insects in his stomach. He quickly picked up a piece and put it into his mouth. It was soft and crisp, and melted at the entrance. He narrowed his eyes contentedly.


    "Sister Lotus, you smell it. It''s delicious. Let''s go to the front and have a look. The belly of pear blossom is beginning to coo."


    "Pear blossom should not be rude. I remember how Zong Nei taught us."


    "I know, I know. I''m self-restraint and respectful. If I listen to zongxun every day, my ears will hear the cocoon."


    Two voices came from the forest, one crisp and witty, the other calm and cool.


    After a while, two pairs of exquisite shoes appeared in the eyes of Zhao Yu, who was eating pork chops.


    Furong girl looked at not far away in the mud, the back sword pig corpses everywhere miserable, frowned, looked down at is eating pork chops, full of oil cotton hat boy.


    Zhao Yu felt that the light in front of him was blocked, and he looked up in a daze.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Zhao Yu doesn''t think that he is good at communication, whether he has lived in the summer for 16 years now, or in his vague memory of previous life. He prefers to stay in his own circle and not easily step out of the circle.


    Some people are born with good popularity and can easily get along with people wherever they go, such as Sima Annan, while others like to sit quietly drinking tea and eat, while Zhao Yu belongs to the latter.


    To some extent, this kind of character is not suitable to be an emperor.


    So when the four eyes are opposite, the atmosphere is very delicate, everything around seems to disappear, and the time is fixed here.


    Zhao Yu couldn''t bear the awkward atmosphere, so he unconsciously handed the pork chop that he had eaten half of his mouth to the front and asked, "would you like some pork chops?"


    "Poop!"


    Hibiscus girl beside the body of the pear flower covered her mouth, smile to tremble, and the character of the lotus is also slightly Leng Shen, with a little smile in her eyes.


    The sun gradually tilts to the west, which makes the shade more mottled among the dense forests of huwo mountain. From a distance, it looks like a shadow crawling on the ground.


    All of them were monks, so they ate very fast. In less than a moment, the huge pork rib with back sword had been eaten.


    Beside the mire, the little girl patted her plump little stomach and sighed with satisfaction: "Sister Lotus, this pork chop is really delicious. It''s so much better than the fish we eat all day long."


    Linglongzong, one of the ten first-class forces in Daxia, is located in the sea of giant gods, and usually feeds on strange animals in the sea.


    Furong looks at her normally happy little sister. Since she came to Shenjing with her master, she is like a runaway horse. She is very curious about everything and wants to try everything. This time, she wants to take the task of cleaning up strange animals in huwo mountain issued by Si Tianjian. She can''t help but come to huwo mountain.


    If you ask what is the most interesting thing about pear blossom in huwo mountain so far, it must be Ma Zhong Gao Fu Shuai Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang, who has a trace of Lilong blood in the giant god sea, is very close to little girl Lihua. After a while, she will become one and let her climb up and down on her body. It''s very lively.


    Seeing that the rest of the people had finished, Li Yi, who was thinking about her in his heart, respectfully went to Zhao Yu and said a few words to him. Zhao Yu nodded and agreed, and the party continued to go deep into the tiger lying mountains along the mark.


    As pear flower refused to leave Xiaohuang, two beautiful figures were added to the team.


    Along the way, all the exotic animals blocking the way are cut in half by Zhao Yu with the relics of the saints, and the soul energy in the system is constantly increasing.


    When Jiansheng first saw the relics of the saints, the most expensive non synthetic equipment in the previous games, the flame of shock and worship in her eyes almost burned Zhao Yu to ashes. Even hibiscus and pear blossoms opened their eyes. Her face was incredible. It was really amazing that the damage of the relics of the saints had been added.


    If the combat effectiveness of the friars on the vast land of Shenzhou is roughly digitized under the condition of absolute fairness and isolation from other factors, then excluding the addition of magical powers can basically be regarded as the product of their own basic attributes and the amplification effect of daohun.


    Take Zhao Yu as an example. His basic growth attribute is man growth 3. As a super first level taboo Taoist soul, its amplification ratio is 12 times that of terror. In addition, his own cultivation is double of Dao Xu realm, which is equivalent to level 11. Then his combat power value is 360 points, while on the side is the double level of Dao Xu state, with the highest growth attribute of 2 and three grade daohun Li Yi''s combat power is 154 points, which shows the importance of talent.


    The attribute of Saint''s relic is damage + 60. Combined with the amplification effect of daohun, the damage bonus gained on Zhao Yu''s hand is 720 abnormal points. The whole person''s damage soars three times, reaching 1080 explosion output.


    Although monks'' physical attributes will double when they break through the real state of Taoism, their combat power is only about 500 yuan. Therefore, in terms of damage, Zhao Yuyuan is superior to the general Taoist real world masters.


    However, there are too many factors that affect a battle. The best example is Zhao Yu''s killing saints in a virtual state. Talent, supernatural power, character, weapon, state, timing, location and so on are indispensable. We can''t simply use data to reflect it.


    The world is never as simple as black or white. Talent is of great importance, but the vast land of China has been endowed with extraordinary talents for thousands of years, but those who can''t use them are also very few. Finally, they are lost in the waves of history. There are also those amazing and gorgeous people who change their lives against the weather and help them to rise to the top.


    Da Xialiu has a well-known saying, which was said by the master and Shenji Pavilion when they argued.


    Life, rather than calculate, than change!


    Tao is better than faith!


    With the sun gradually sinking into the horizon, Zhao Yu''s people have entered the depths of huwo mountain. No matter in winter or summer, it is the territory of exotic animals, and ordinary herb gatherers and friars will not go into this place, so it can be said that people are rarely seen.


    The tiger crouching mountain at night is undoubtedly more dangerous. Countless wild animals come out to look for food in succession. The whole wild jungle roars one after another, and the group meets more and more herds of animals. Even Jiansheng girl takes up her sword and kills many foreign animals."Your Highness, qinger''s place is not far from the front. This is the last sign I made."


    Li Yi pulled out a strange looking tree and saw the pattern he had drawn at the root. A trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. He quickly took Zhao Yu forward.


    The view ahead is suddenly open. It is a lake with a large area. It is beautiful and silvery in the moonlight. Not far away, there is the sound of rushing water. It should be a waterfall.


    "Your Highness, there was a fault at huwo mountain in ancient times, which formed a cliff. The current washed down from the top and formed a waterfall. Besides, there is a natural water curtain hole behind the waterfall, which is quite hidden. I hid Qing''er here before. It''s not good. I set up a warning here before I left. There should be reaction from qinger Something must have happened. "


    Li Yi''s face suddenly changed, and he rushed to the waterfall crazily.


    "Oh A roar of beasts came, and a huge figure flew out of the waterfall. It crashed into the water pool with a bang, which aroused a burst of water spray all over the sky. Five ghostly figures followed closely and appeared in front of Zhao Yu.


    It was the five cavalry Youyi army, headed by the Youyi army''s deputy general who had been to Beijing all the way. She was holding a woman in her hand. She wore a hat on her head and could not see her face clearly. Her black clothes were dripping with blood, and her hands were limp and drooping.


    "Qing''er, Qing''er, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me. Wake up, wake up!"


    Li Yichong went forward, took the woman from the Youyi army, held her in his arms, touched her face, trembled, and asked again and again.


    The Youyi Army Deputy General shook his head at Zhao Yu and said, "it''s a fierce jackal and leopard. When we arrived, the girl had been seriously injured. Now, her Qi and blood in her body have been nearly withered and are still passing rapidly. Even the so-called healing medicine Longyuan can''t be rescued. After all, it takes time for Longyuan to take effect, and she may not be able to hold on to that time."


    One side of the lotus girl also nodded, big summer linglongzong, famous for medical ethics, everyone is an expert in healing.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Qing''er will wake up. Your highness, you must have a way. Please help her, please help her!"


    Li Yi, holding the woman''s gradually cold body, crawled to Zhao Yu''s body and kept kowtowing.


    "If I save her, you owe me a life, what will you pay back?"


    Zhao Yu looked at the young man who was hoarse in front of him, but his voice was still steady. Unconsciously, he gave people a kind of thick dignity, just like a young Phoenix, carrying rolling imperial power and rushing to his face.


    "Then I will use my life to pay back. In this life, I will be the sharpest knife in your Highness''s hand. What your highness points to is the direction of my blade. I will not regret my death."


    Li Yi kneels on his knees, looks up at Zhao Yu, reaches out his left hand, stabs his finger into his cheek, and cuts all the way from the corner of his left eye, and the blood rolls out.


    Summer''s most humble oath, cut your face and swear!


    Zhao Yu raised his right hand, a green flame appeared out of thin air, like a small fire of life swaying in the night.


    Fairy fire, exchange rate: 70.


    The flame of nothingness, from the burning remains of heavenly wood, can cross the reality of combustion.


    Effect: instantly restores 85 HP.


    "Feed her the fire of the fairy first, and then give her this bottle of healing ointment to drink. This life should be saved."


    The steady and majestic voice continued to ring in Li Yi''s ear. Li Yi took over the fire with both hands carefully, and his eyes were full of piety.


    "Oh


    When the lake exploded, the fierce jackal and leopard jumped out of the lake and roared wildly towards the people on the bank.


    Zhao Yutou also did not return, waving a green awn, big fierce jackal leopard body began to grow yellow flowers, full of ferocious eyes began to struggle, a moment later, all pupils were filled with green, obedient to the water again, like a dog raised since childhood.


    Magic. Charm.


    "And you don''t have to kneel down to anyone else in the future. You kneel enough today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Moonlight like water, tiger lying in the depths of the mountain jungle, a silver backed demon wolf in the dark walk among the towering trees.


    It has just killed a moonlit elk and had a good meal. Between its sharp teeth, there are still some pieces of meat left behind, which are glowing with blood.


    As the king in the dark of huwo mountain, the most powerful war beast under the goddess of the moon in legend is extremely difficult to kill such a large head of prey in winter. After a full meal, it can make it spend a month safely without hunting.


    What he loves most is lying on the soft lawn to bask in the moon. He loves the moonlight shining on his body. He feels full of strength. The wolf with silver back feels thirsty. He remembers that there is a lake nearby. He bares his teeth and walks towards the lake.


    Maybe it was because they ate too much, so that they lost their vigilance in the past and did not pay attention to their feet until their sharp soles stepped on a soft and soft object, which made them feel bad, and their hair stood up, but it was too late.


    In the dark, the silver backed demon wolf was suddenly covered with yellow lightning. With a crackling sound, the demon wolf fell down straight and stiff, constantly twitching.


    Thunder frog is the most exotic creature in tiger crouching mountain. It is only the size of a fist and has no meat. However, if you step on it carelessly, it will release high pressure thunder, so that you can enjoy the whole body paralysis package.


    After a long time, the demon wolf felt that his body gradually regained control, and secretly vowed that he would reward a wind blade to the damned thunder frog and let him know how powerful he was!


    But it can never be put into action, because a bloody mouth appears from the shadow, swallow it into the stomach, even chewing is not necessary, directly swallow!


    Fierce jackal and leopard!


    The fierce jackal leopard looks like a leopard. Its head is like a dragon. It has two long spines on its back. It can swallow the prey bigger than its size into its stomach like a snake, and then slowly digest it.


    The fierce jackal and leopard swallowing a silver backed demon wolf is a huge circle with a huge belly. It shakes its head, turns its head to the direction of the pool, takes a look, and then runs away in the opposite direction.


    It felt the breath of Wang over there. The fierce jackal and leopard are not gregarious people relying on teamwork. They are born to walk alone. They should avoid Wang far away.


    Not far away, the water lake under the moonlight, accompanied by the roar of the waterfall, is like a rippling silver pool, with a huge shadow creeping on the edge of the pool, and the green light in the pupil is shining and motionless.


    As the king beast of the real world, the big fierce jackal and leopard is three times as big as the common fierce jackal and leopard. It is violent in nature. On the basis of two huge spines, it also grows a thick and tough mane, and has a higher level of defense.


    In the water curtain cave behind the waterfall, a pile of bonfires are blazing, and the orange red light shines on the young faces, bringing a little warmth.


    Zhao Yu is meditating with his eyes closed. Liang Po adds firewood to the fire. Little girl Lihua shrinks into a group and sleeps heavily against the hibiscus. Jiansheng girl puts the devil blade on her legs and feels the cultivation carefully.


    Li Yihuai was holding a woman with a ruddy face. The wound on her left face was scabby. In addition, the long scar on her right face made her look more chilly and terrifying.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms. From meeting to knowing each other, and then to escaping from the pursuit hand in hand, the scene gradually emerged. The tenderness in his eyes was even stronger. Until he was about to lose her, Li Yi knew how important she was to himself and how crazy he would be. Fortunately, she finally survived.


    His highness emperor TAISUN saved her life with miraculous healing medicine. Why not he become the craziest knife in his Highness''s hand?


    In fact, Zhao Yu''s price for saving the woman was not big. He first used the fire of the immortal, and then exchanged it for the healing ointment to recover slowly. The full calculation means that the soul energy is less than 200 points. Although the opening difficulty of the system is adverse to the sky, once it is opened, the effect is quite adverse.


    Healing ointment, exchange price: 110 points


    water of life that can quickly heal even the most serious wounds, providing 50 points of life recovery per second for 8 seconds.


    After all, the restorative power of a bottle of therapeutic ointment is limited, so qinger girl is still sleeping and breathing steadily. Li Yi looks up at Zhao Yu not far away, and sees his highness TAISUN open his eyes, beckons to him, and takes the lead to walk out of the water curtain cave.


    He gently laid the woman in his arms on the haystack, took off his coat, put it on the woman, and then stepped up to keep up.


    Cold night dew!


    The two figures walk towards the monstrous monsters in the moonlight. Looking at the huge three story tall creature in the past life, Zhao Yu stretched out his finger to each other and said:


    "my magic charm lasts for 50 hours, but it takes 55 hours to use it next time. I will leave it for you, and you can revenge yourself. So you should kill it now or wait for it Restore consciousness and kill again? "


    Li Yi pursed some thin lips, only firm voice came out.


    "I will cut off its head and dig out its heart in order to relieve my hatred."


    Zhao Yu nodded and turned to face Li Yi. He raised his hand and grabbed a light ball from the void. However, it was emitting a red awn which was even more monstrous than blood. The blood mist rose inside, and a figure was looming, full of violence and blood."Well, merge it. From now on, you are my life, and death is my ghost."


    At the same time, the electronic synthetic sound of the system starts.


    "Exchange for a hero Dao soul, deduct 10000 soul energy purple level."


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the first level hero soul, bloodthirsty demon."


    As the stars move, the sun rises.


    A round of fireball gradually rises from the horizon, so that Zhao Yu, who is having breakfast, can not help but think of Jiuwei Tianhu, which is far away in hexu mountain.


    It is said that the sun and moon sect of hexu mountain and the dark sky wood towering into the clouds in Qingqiu are the first places to see the sunshine in summer. I don''t know what kind of magnificent and beautiful scenery it is. I was too busy to stop and watch at the beginning. I must make up for this regret in the future.


    In fact, compared with the fact that he did not want to visit the scenery, he was reluctant to go along with the system.


    The tall grass beside the lake was pushed aside to both sides. Two disciples in blue Taoist robes were peeping out. The face of the fierce jackal and leopard crawling on the edge of the pool in the distance was changed. Then, a figure should be sitting beside him eating breakfast. His face was more frightened.


    "Send a signal to inform the young Lord to come."


    A bright light, accompanied by a roar, shot into the sky and exploded in the air, forming a strange and ferocious fish shaped monster pattern, constantly shining blue light, and clearly visible in a hundred miles.


    "We''ve got a trail. Let''s go!"


    Not far away, Yuan Chuan, the young patriarch of the haicuo sect, who was surrounded by many disciples, rushed to the pool.


    At the same time, many of the clan''s children who were searching for the mountains in huwo mountain all looked up at the sea animal patterns on their heads, turned their direction and speeded up their efforts.


    For a moment, the whole tiger lying mountain is very lively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    If you look at the center of the waterfall, you will find a straight line in the center of the waterfall.


    Soon, the first team arrived, the blue robe of the waves, one of the five schools of the great Xia, monk haicuozong.


    The two waiting disciples rushed forward to meet him and gave an account of the general situation. Yuan Chuan, the young patriarch, nodded, waved his sleeves and walked to the pool.


    "Girl hibiscus, sister Lihua, it''s not kind of you to take the lead in finding this fierce jackal, leopard King beast. We are neighbors. We''ve heard that Linglong sect is good at Qi Huang, but I don''t know that Furong girl is so good at controlling animals. It''s really admirable for elder brother to tame the king beast


    Hibiscus looked at the young man in blue robe, and her eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but she still opened her mouth and said, "the little patriarch''s praise, I don''t know how to control animals. There are other people who tame this fierce jackal and leopard."


    "Oh? Someone else? I don''t know which brother has such skills. To tell you the truth, the haicuozong where I am is also a little bit of a research on the way of controlling animals. Recently, I lack a real king beast. Can you give up this fierce jackal and leopard? It''s a good price to discuss. "


    After Yuan Chuan finished, his eyes were firmly fixed on Zhao Yu, who had just finished breakfast and was washing dishes. His eyes were aggressive and oppressive. Just now he had learned from the disciple who was watching the wind that he was in charge of this young boy with a thick cotton cap.


    He is not afraid that the youth in front of him is a stubble. In summer, he can''t afford to provoke a few of his peers. What''s more, he seems to be so young. As long as the younger generation is upright and fight hard, the older generation won''t interfere. He has confidence in himself. Even if the other party doesn''t know how to control the king beast, he doesn''t think he will fall behind.


    "You yuan Chuan is still as shameless as ever. Every time I see you, I can''t help but punch you on your flat face. We soldiers can''t see such a hypocritical person as you."


    A rebellious voice came, and a team came out of the grass, all in armor, with a sense of killing. The first young man, with a thin face and a symmetrical figure, was wearing a red helmet and carrying a halberd.


    The fourth son of King Bei''an, Jiang Yue!


    "Jiang Yue, you are still just a supporter of the Japanese Army Reserve. You have such a big tone and are not afraid to flash your tongue. Didn''t your brother jiangtu tell you to restrain yourself in Shenjing recently?"


    Another team arrived. During the walk, the robes of the disciples of the Qingse Taoist palace fluttered in the early sun. It was the generals of the LiuYe Lane in Daogong who planted their children.


    Liu Ye Xiang is a general of the Zhongsheng school. Naturally, Liu Ye Xiang and the original Ying surname 14 clan are extremely hostile. To a certain extent, LiuYe lane and Hai CuO Zong are allies. Both of them are promoted after Wu''s accession to the throne, and both of them are prosperous and lose everything.


    When the children of LiuYe Lane approached, they saw the figure squatting by the pool quietly washing dishes, and their faces all sank. The second son of Zhenyu Marquis, the head of Zhenyu, stepped back subconsciously. His face was burning with pain, and the dark road was terrible.


    However, Yuan Chuan, the little patriarch, did not see the change. He only felt that he had a strong ally. He was walking towards Zhao Yu step by step. His mouth was slightly raised and his aggressive intention was more powerful!


    At this time, a group of teams had gathered at the edge of the water pool, surrounded the originally small waterfall and lake. All the first-class forces in summer were fighting at the scene, and they stopped to watch, but did not enter.


    Zhao Yu skillfully washed the wooden bowl in his hand. Since he was a child, he had drifted away from his master all summer. Now his two little maids are practicing in the Taoist palace, and he doesn''t want to trouble the big man. Therefore, many trivial things in his life are completed by himself, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him. However, in some people''s eyes, such a move is just like this The symbol of low status.


    Low status on behalf of the weak, weak on behalf of good bullying!


    His brows were slightly wrinkled under his cotton padded hat, and his ebony eyes narrowed slightly, which indicated that Zhao Yu was a little bored. He hated trouble most, but the trouble kept coming to him. The solution was to make everyone afraid, and the trouble would be far away. On his way back to Beijing, he did the same thing, slaughtering seven families in one night.


    Zhao Yu raised his hand. The fierce jackal and leopard, who was crawling beside him, suddenly opened his eyes. His tusks were exposed, and the yellow flowers were blooming one after another. His momentum began to rise gradually.


    The Youyi army vice general in charge of Zhao Yu''s security in the dark changed his face. He had been with him since Jinzhou. He knew Zhao Yu''s habit most clearly. However, his highness Huang TAISUN was gentle and very good at speaking. However, if he was serious, he would be decisive and could be called iron blooded. Moreover, he would not give people any reaction time.


    He doesn''t care who you are or what kind of influence you come from, because he is the most respected emperor TAISUN of the summer.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind between the sky and the earth of the waterfall lake, whistling from far to near. A large gun of Rune fell from the sky and inserted straight into the ground in front of Yuan Chuan. It was only an inch away from Yuan Chuan''s left foot.


    In front of Zhao Yu''s body, the five horsemen with dark armor and black helmet, like the ghost of the day, sat down and roared in the sky. The waterfall and the lake were in chaos.The upper Fourth Army is famous, and each school in the great Xia Dynasty is like a thunderbolt. When young, every sergeant in the upper Fourth Army was proud of each sect. It can be said that among the disciples of each sect present, some senior brothers left a legend in the clan, and then joined the fourth army, which is admirable.


    The chief Vice General of Youyi army pushed the beast to sit down. He stepped forward two steps and raised his hand. The big gun of Rune flew back to his hand automatically. He looked down at the ugly little patriarch yuan Chuan.


    "Uncle Yan, it''s me. I''m Lin Xiao. Before my father went to Xijiang three years ago, I met with him and you."


    Zhen Yu Hou''s second childe looked at a man and a beast in front of him. His face was very happy. He hurried forward to greet him.


    You wing army vice general glanced, then continued to look straight ahead, not moved, mouth issued a roar.


    "Wantonly, your highness, the great Xia emperor and TAISUN, are you going to rebel if you don''t kneel down and salute in front of you?"


    The sound is loud and powerful. It explodes on the lake and spreads and echoes!


    In a flash, all the voices of the waterfalls and lakes disappeared. All the disciples stopped talking and looked at each other. They could see the full horror from each other''s faces.


    The highness of the butcher?


    Isn''t he supposed to be in the White Emperor Palace? How could he be here?


    After a short period of silence, some of the disciples around the lake began to kneel on one knee, one, two, three, and then became a continuous trend, and Wu Yangyang knelt down.


    Only a small group of people who were close to Zhao Yu were still standing. The second young master of Zhenyu Hou came forward and wanted to say something more. The Deputy General of Youyi army turned his head, and the tiger eyes glared at him and roared at him again.


    "Kneel down!"


    With a plop, Lin Xiao, the second childe, knelt down on his knees, and the children of bingzong on one side all knelt down and saluted. Only one person was left in the field, standing alone.


    Little patriarch of haicuozong, Yuan Chuan!


    The Youyi army''s deputy general and Sergeant looked at him with eyes full of murderous spirit. The right hand of the lieutenant general with the rune gun began to grip, and the wind between heaven and earth became more and more prosperous.


    Yuan Chuan felt that he was trapped in a violent storm and was about to be torn apart. Cold sweat began to emerge from his forehead and back, flowing down and soaking his clothes.


    Finally, he bent his knees slowly, and finally gradually knelt down, lowered his head, and saluted in the most respectful manner:


    "Yuan Chuan, a disciple of haicuozong, has met his highness TAISUN. I wish his highness happiness and health and great success in his cultivation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Li Yi felt that he was experiencing a fantastic dream, but the dream was so real.


    He came to another world, just experienced a cruel ceremony, in which blood was sprayed everywhere, fighting with each other. He could even clearly feel the friction of the knife in his hand penetrating into other people''s bodies during the ceremony.


    Every enemy fell in front of his eyes, he could feel his blood and the sense of a point more, his own body strength is also a strong point.


    Finally, in the huge square, he was left standing alone, so he became a believer in skinning twins, enjoying the power brought by blood, and at the same time, he also met the needs of skinned twins by killing.


    How wonderful is the infinite power brought by blood. Li Yi has been deeply addicted to the feeling of watching the enemy drain his blood easily and howl and die.


    He gradually began to sink into the blood and killing, and began to walk down the blood eating peak to slaughter one town after another in the plateau kingdom.


    His strength is getting stronger and stronger, especially his speed. Every time the enemy''s blood is lost, his speed can be improved by one level. He is like a red lightning bolt. Almost no one can escape from his pursuit, but he is more and more confused. There is a woman''s body in his mind.


    Women like to wear men''s clothes, because of their white and delicate face, it is easy to be recognized as a Western oyster, so they often wear a hat and a black veil to cover their faces.


    "It''s eight hundred Li from Chuzhou all the way to here. Why do you want to chase after it?"


    "If the court invades, everyone will pursue it."


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I''m innocent. I''ve said it countless times."


    "It''s all innocent. You and I will find out when we go back to Si Tianjian for investigation."


    "I''ve been through eight years of bad luck recently. I haven''t done my business, and I''ve got a lot of trouble. You can follow me as you like."


    "Your name is Qing''er. That''s a good name."


    "Shut up, who allowed you to call me my name


    The young man no longer spoke, and continued to chase after the woman. Finally one day, she did not flee, he pursued her.


    "Well, how can you do this? I won''t run away. Tell me, what''s your name?"


    He should have drawn out the vitality of the other party''s whole body blood to strengthen his own strength, but this time, he couldn''t do it. He began to resist, and the dream began to tremble.


    "Your name is Qing''er, and you are Qing''er. Who am I? What''s my name? "


    In the bloody dream, Li Yi begins to cover his head and howls constantly.


    "Who am I? Who am I? Who can tell me! "


    All of a sudden, a word flashed out of his mind with a young clean face, and the steady voice exploded from his mind like thunder, continuously spreading outward, and his bloody dream was constantly fragmented.


    "Merge it. From now on, you are my life, and death is my ghost!"


    The figure of Wei pin, who was standing in the shadow of Sanyue, gradually disappeared in the water curtain.


    The blood red helmet covered the whole face, showing only ferocious and sharp teeth. Around the neck was a huge bone chain of unknown creatures, covered with blood runes. Two huge sharp blades were held in both hands. The blood waves were rolling, and the water curtain hole was covered with blood light.


    Li Yi opened his mouth, and the Taoist soul behind him also opened his mouth.


    "My name is Li Yi. I''m called the blood devil."


    At this time, the waterfall water lake was silent, and all the sect disciples knelt down to salute. Only the sound of the rushing waterfall came from afar.


    Zhao Yu sat quietly on a rock, looking at the direction of the waterfall, silent.


    If he doesn''t say he''s flat, nobody dares to get up.


    "The system hero Dao soul bloodthirsty maniac has been integrated, and the host can automatically use Li Yi''s magical power and bloodthirsty desire."


    All of a sudden, there was a systematic electronic synthesis sound in his mind. Zhao Yu''s mouth showed a smile, secretly observing Zhao Yu, and all the people were relieved.


    "Flat."


    Zhao Yu waved and opened his mouth. His voice was as smooth as ever. This was the first time he opened his mouth. However, all the people present knew that they must remember this voice in their lifetime.


    Li Yi stands up from the cave and takes a gentle look at the woman who is still lying on the haystack with her eyes closed. Then he picks up the equipment that Zhao Yu put in advance. It is a pair of shoes and a big sword. After integrating the spirit of the system hero, he has learned about the existence of the system equipment.


    Speed boots, exchange price: 500 points for white class.


    Movement speed + 50.


    Big sword, exchange price: 1400 points for white rank.


    A sword that can split through armor, damage + 21.


    Putting on his speed boots and holding the big sword in his hand, Li Yi felt the explosive power coming from his body. The power was not as unreal as in the dream, but was controlled by him. He took a deep breath. He was more in awe of his highness TAISUN and stepped out of the water curtain hole.The sunlight outside the cave was dazzling, which made Li Yi''s pupil shrink a little. Then he saw his highness TAISUN say "flat body", and all the students kneeling by the lake rose from the ground.


    He nodded to Zhao Yu, indicating that he was ready.


    Zhao Yu turned to look at the motionless King beast. The yellow flowers on the fierce jackal and leopard were all closed and disappeared in a flash. The eyes filled with green gradually returned to blood red, and the cruel breath kept rising.


    The fierce jackal and leopard, who gradually regained consciousness, shook his ferocious head. However, he found himself surrounded by a group of human beings. He immediately opened his mouth and let out a huge roar. The king beast belonging to the real state of Taoism was completely released. The plants and water flowers around him were blowing on both sides, and the fishy wind overflowed, which made the disciples around him scream.


    A figure, holding a big sword, rushed to the roaring King beast from afar at a very fast speed. After passing by, the strong wind blew Zhao Yu''s black clothes and robes whistling. While running, countless blood waves emerged from behind the figure, like a red fangs, stabbing at the fierce jackals and leopards.


    The fierce jackal and leopard had to turn around and face the most defensive mane to the human figure. Then he was cut in the neck with a sword. The huge body was cut into the pool, and the huge water waves were startled. The red blood constantly appeared on the surface of the lake.


    Li Yi landed on the ground again, cold and fierce. He looked at the lake with his sword. Although he had cut the sword, he knew how huge the blood and blood of the king beast was. He was hurt but not seriously.


    The lake became quiet for a while. Suddenly, Li Yi''s whole body leaped back. A huge mouth burst out of the lake. Every sharp tooth in his mouth was more than half the height of a man. He even bit off the water and air.


    With the blood in the center of the lake as a bait, the cunning big fierce jackal and leopard distracted Li Yi''s attention, and then swam from the bottom of the lake to Li Yi''s feet, sending out a fatal blow.


    However, Li Yi, who integrates the spirit of the hero, has a high agility attribute that ordinary virtual monks can''t imagine. Moreover, he also has the bonus of speed boots, so he can completely avoid the thunderbolt with a slight jump.


    Looking at the battle in the water pool, all the children of the clan, including the rebellious fourth son of Beian king, Lin Xiao, the second son of Zhenyu Marquis of Daogong, and Yuan Chuan, the youngest patriarch of haicuo clan, gradually showed a dignified expression on their faces, which was like facing a great enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The fierce jackal and leopard couldn''t hit, and gradually climbed out of the lake. Countless drops of water flowed down its scales, forming a pothole waterway on the ground.


    Li Yi holds the broad sword and the king beast big fierce jackal leopard, he can clearly feel his current attribute growth.


    Power: 2.7, Dharma: 1.7, Min: 3


    once the heroes and souls of the system are integrated, they will not only change the basic growth qualification, but also all will be super grade daohun. The amplification effect is amazing 11 times, and each level will automatically understand a talent and all kinds of supernatural powers.


    Li Yi''s talent in virtual state is + 25 attack speed, and his magic power is bloodthirsty desire.


    Bloodthirsty: a bloodthirsty maniac can sense the blood gushing from the enemy''s wounds. As long as the enemy hero''s HP is less than 75%, his movement speed and attack power will be improved. Moreover, the lower the HP, the greater the effect. If the HP is lower than 25%, he will also gain the hero''s vision and real vision.


    This belongs to the passive magic power of the whole Xia Dynasty. It can be said that it is born for the long-term war and pursuit. The more the battle, the braver. No one can escape the pursuit of the blood demon when he is injured.


    The blood mist behind Li Yi became more and more thick, and he began to release his soul. The blood mist gradually condensed into a vast sea of blood. A towering virtual shadow appeared in the sea of blood. The bloody armor covered his eyes, and his face was not real. The huge bone chain was covered with cold light, as if coming from the sea of corpses and blood, and the power swept across all directions.


    The faces of all the disciples who watched the battle changed greatly. They felt as if their blood was going to be taken away. From the Taoist soul in the sea of knowledge, there were bursts of fear, which was the level suppression of high-level Taoist spirits.


    "Is that a taboo? And it''s a human soul in a million. "


    The voice of disciples of one side of the sect began to stutter. Since the beginning of the Xia Dynasty, there has been no record of a taboo Taoist soul. People can only learn from the legends of ancient times. Now this legend is living in front of them, a young man who has never heard of it.


    They understand what this represents, which will trigger the great waves of the whole summer, even the vast land and lake of Shenzhou, and will refresh the general cognition of the whole cultivation world.


    The biggest headache will be Shenji Pavilion. They, who claim to know everything in the world, have missed two super first-class daohuns. If Liang Po was blocked by Si Tianjian because of the battle of the wide area city before, no one knows about it. But this time, Li Yi revealed his taboo daohun in full view of the public, which is undoubtedly a heavy bomb in the calm water.


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    The fierce jackal instinctively felt great danger in front of the young people, but the dignity of the king beast could not be insulted. So it preempted people, exerted force on all limbs, and flew at Li Yi. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out endless water arrows, which covered Li Yi''s whole body and killed Li Yi''s retreat.


    The big fierce jackal and leopard in the real state of Tao is water, so it can hide in the water for such a long time.


    The sea of blood behind Li Yi extends from the void and surrounds him, making him look like a burning blood cell. On the surface, a shadow of red face armor appears, clasping the whole eyes and nose. From holding the broadsword in one hand to holding it with both hands, leaning forward, sweeping the ground with the broadsword, squatting slightly, and then exerting force, the figure disappears instantly!


    A red line appeared in the air. The red line moved forward, and all the water arrows blocking the road were chopped and dropped. Li Yi, who was speeding forward, was close to the fierce jackal and leopard. He stepped on the ground and jumped to the neck of the king beast. At the same time, he avoided a huge claw. He waved a broad sword and cut it down, but it didn''t cut down. A huge water shield appeared on the neck of the big fierce jackal and leopard, which blocked it In front of broadsword.


    Sword and shield stalemate, blood and water confrontation!


    Behind Li Yi''s back, the bloodthirsty devil in the sea of blood roared. On the broad sword, there was more blood. With both hands holding the sword, the water was scattered and the shield was broken!


    The broad sword cut a long wound on the neck of the big fierce jackal and leopard. At the same time, Li Yi was slapped on the ground by the other claw of the king beast. The grass mounds and trees on the ground were dashed off one after another, leaving a long mark.


    Blood flowed down from the neck of the big fierce jackal and leopard. Among the grass dust on the ground, a bloody figure came out again. With the broad sword sweeping the ground, the blood on the body became more and more intense.


    "Only the virtual state cultivation was photographed intact by the king beast of the real world. The taboo Taoist soul was so terrible." Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, had a strong look of horror in his eyes. As Li Xiu, who was outstanding in killing and defending in the 14 movements of Ying, did not dare to take the front paw of the king beast without any precaution.


    Li Yi''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile and licked his dry lips. It was so strange that he began to feel the smell of blood flowing from the king beast in front of him. It was the taste of his own strength and the taste of others'' weakness.


    It''s the blood devil''s favorite flavor, and he likes it too.


    He continued to turn into a thread of blood and went up with his sword. With a sword, he cut down on the hind legs of the fierce jackal and leopard. The fierce jackal and leopard let out a painful roar and flapped his tail to fly Li Yi again.If Li Yi''s current attributes are roughly digitized, his basic attribute combat power is about 363. With the damage bonus of broadsword, the total combat effectiveness is 594. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, it is completely equal to the general Dao reality.


    So at present, Li Yi is totally fighting against each other. He is not afraid of getting hurt because he knows that his highness is here. As long as he does not die, he can live. But the enemy is different. The more blood the enemy keeps, the faster and stronger he will be, because he is a blood demon.


    The big fierce jackal and leopard was cut by the broad sword one after another. The sea of blood covered by Li Yi''s body had almost turned into substance. The speed of chopping and dodging became faster and faster. In the end, the big fierce jackal and leopard could not hit Li Yi''s body at all. He could only be cut by broadsword one knife after another like pork on the chopping board.


    The crowd can only see countless blood lines winding around the body of the big fierce jackal and leopard. Each blood line flashes, leaving a bloody wound, accompanied by the fierce howl of the king beast!


    The king beast of the real world was almost executed by a friar of the virtual realm!


    A moment later, a deep fear appeared in the eyes of the fierce king beast. He felt that his blood and vitality were running out. He didn''t want to die, so he wanted to escape.


    The ferocious jackal and leopard exhausted all the vitality of the heaven and earth in his body, causing a spring tide in the water lake nearby. The violent surging water of the lake washed up on the bank, submerged the water bank and completely covered his body.


    When the lake receded, there was no sign of the king beast on the shore. Only the blood on the surface of the lake was kept, indicating that there had been a great war.


    A bloody figure stands by the lakeshore. He drags his sword and stares at the lake. As the sea of blood rolls, Li Yi closes his eyes. He can clearly feel the position of the fierce jackal and leopard in the lake, and even the surrounding environment.


    Magic power. Bloodthirsty!


    After a while, the lake began to boil violently and vibrate, as if a bomb had exploded under the water. Within a moment, the surface of the water returned to calm.


    No one of the disciples of many sects on the bank spoke, all of them were waiting with bated breath.


    Who is the winner?


    Gradually, waves rose in the lake, and the water near the shore was broken to both sides. A thin figure of a young man came out of the lake. The youth had gathered his soul, and the people could see his appearance clearly.


    The face is ordinary, pale complexion and thin lips, it seems a little cold and sharp. There is a long scar from the corner of the eye to the chin on both sides of the face, which makes people shudder.


    The young man walked back to the bank, dragging a huge broad sword with his right hand, and pulling a huge animal head about the size of two adult men in his left hand. It was like a dragon head, with its fangs exposed, and its huge tongue hanging out powerlessly.


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, the young man slowly dragged the animal''s head through the vegetation and gravel, and finally came to the lower body of the emperor TAISUN hall. He knelt on one knee and lowered his head. He was extremely devout.


    "Your Highness, I crushed its heart and cut off its head. Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Shenjing, Daogong.


    Recently, in the disciple''s school, a voice of vicissitudes echoed in the students'' ears, explaining the common sense of the practice of the summer. On the desk sat an old man in cloth clothes whose hair was all white, but his face was not old. If Zhao Yu was present, he would surely recognize that this was the Taoist palace master, Wen Xiuqi, who lived in the peach blossom forest.


    This year is his 50th year of self-cultivation. In fact, all the disciples of Daogong have been living with this mysterious palace master, who is usually full of gods and Dragons but can''t find out.


    Originally this class was given by Zhao Yusuo, but Zhao Yu had to send someone to ask for leave because he had been in huwo mountain for one night and did not return at this time.


    "Today we talk about endless mountain, one of the eight forbidden areas in summer. How much do you know about it?" The voice of the old man is mellow and full of precipitation of time.


    Under it, a hand was raised. The boy was wearing a new disciple''s grey robe. His face was full of heroic spirit. It was Xu Hao of the Duke of Wei.


    The old man nodded, and Xu Hao stood up and said, "I''ve often heard from my elders that there''s no end to endless mountains, endless blood to endless blood, and endless blood to find opportunities."


    The old man nodded approvingly, and then continued: "good, let''s start from such a sentence today."


    "The endless mountain, the first of the eight forbidden areas in the great Xia Dynasty, has the word" endless "because it is a world. For thousands of years, whether it is the former dynasty or the present Daxia Dynasty, monks have not stopped exploring it, but have never found the boundary, so it is called endless mountain in the endless mountain."


    All the young girls who were listening to the lecture showed a look of surprise. They thought that the endless mountain was a continuous mountain, but they didn''t think it was a small world.


    "In the second sentence, endless blood in the boundless edge means that every inch of land exploration in the endless mountain is accompanied by countless bloodshed and sacrifice. There are countless strange creatures and traps in the endless mountain, endless high-level insects and beasts, unpredictable natural dangers and space cracks, and the most important thing is that there are alien races near us!"


    Hearing the words, the young girls'' expressions immediately became dignified and abnormal. Their ears were cocked up and they were sitting in front of them. Even the fat and thin people who had been lazy before became serious.


    The blood feud between the human race and the alien race has been deeply imprinted in each other''s blood. To kill the alien race and protect the country is the oath and belief of every human race on the road of cultivation.


    The old man''s voice continued to ring.


    "I don''t know how many years ago, when a human friar was exploring the endless mountains, he first discovered intelligent creatures, that is, alien race!


    "Like the Terrans, they have their own civilization and heritage. Although there are some frictions, they are still at peace. But not long after, one of the Terrans crossed the Kunlun Mountains, which is tens of thousands of feet high in the Western Central Plains. He found that the vast land of Shenzhou, which was covered with yellow sand behind the mountains, was actually the habitat of countless alien nationalities.


    "At the same time, the alien also learned that the Central Plains after the passage of the endless mountain had such fertile land, suitable seasons and wonderful food. They could not cross the Kunlun Mountains, but they could invade through the endless mountains! As a result, a battle for survival has begun. From ancient times to the present, the alien race has never given up its covetous interest in the Central Plains. Countless human and alien races have been fighting against each other on the land of endless mountains, spreading blood on the earth. "


    After the old man said that, a burst of cold air from the school sounded, a picture of history accompanied by countless blood and fire, slowly unfolded before their eyes.


    Numerous people Tianjiao, for their own home behind them, threw their heads and shed blood in endless Shanxi, though they died without regret.


    How can the years be quiet in the world? It''s just that someone is carrying a load!


    The fat and the thin feel a ton of pressure on their shoulders, and then they think of a teenager of their age, the boy with trouser legs curled up in the night, the boy with calm eyes and steady voice, as if forever indifferent.


    How much pressure is the whole summer? How much pressure does the whole Terran have?


    They couldn''t imagine, and suddenly they had compassion.


    The old man gave the new disciples some time to digest, and continued to say:


    "now let''s talk about the third sentence, looking for opportunities in endless blood. This sentence is easy to understand. Danger always accompanies opportunities. The heaven and earth vitality of endless mountain is more than five times that of our Central Plains, and the frequency of the appearance of Tiancai Dibao is very high. As long as we don''t die in it, our cultivation will certainly increase greatly."


    At the end of a self-cultivation class, the young girls who walked out of the door were silent. Wen Xiuqi, the master of Daogong palace, looked at their backs and laughed. At this time of year, he always remembered the scene that he had just learned about it. It was so heavy, as if there was a huge stone in his chest and he could hardly breathe.


    At that time, the situation was much worse than it is now. With the decline of the Ying Dynasty, the control over all areas was not as good as before. The Terrans had completely withdrawn from the endless mountain and defended themselves in the Central Plains. The alien tribes invaded the south in an all-round way. Under the continuous offensive, the Terrans gradually retreated, and countless people were displaced.But one of them, a big boy with firm eyes, vowed loudly.


    "In my life, I will kill all the foreign dog heads in the western regions, go straight to my old nest, and I will never die."


    Next to him, a handsome and upright young man walked by, leaving a faint sentence:


    "Qin Xuan, if you are a one track minded head, you are sold and help others count money, not to mention killing any alien race. First recognize all the characters and then talk about it."


    "Zhao Wuji, you are so smart. You can help me."


    The burly boy rushed to catch up, stretched out his thick arm around the latter''s neck, and they walked side by side.


    "Silly big you take away your thick hand, almost strangle brother Wuji." Not far away, a girl in red called after her.


    "Le Bu die, Le Bu die, I will not break your brother Wuji in early autumn."


    After hearing this, the girl in red stomped her feet and caught up with her. She punched the boy in the waist. The latter showed her teeth in pain.


    In the distance, a young man with a knife in his arms and his shoulder was waiting against the tree trunk. Under the tree, there was a young man in black. Looking at the girl in red robe, there was a trace of love in his eyes.


    A group of people gathered in one place, came bursts of laughter.


    Wen Xiuqi, the leader of Daogong palace, sat alone on the desk and gradually came back to his mind. There was no one in the school, and two lines of clear tears were unconsciously flowing from his eyes.


    That represents an era! That era has come to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The existence of the endless mountain is similar to that in the previous universe, a huge and boundless wormhole connecting different worlds.


    If the two points on a piece of white paper are connected with the shortest distance, then just roll up the paper so that the two points above can coincide. Therefore, the wormhole is a point in two-dimensional space. If it is put into three-dimensional space, it will become a ball.


    Therefore, the endless mountain is a ball with an extremely large area. At the entrance of the summer, it is a huge and incomparable gate of circular space, and Da Xia uses his heart, Shenjing, to guard it.


    However, few people in the world know that the Shenji Pavilion, one of the top ten forces under the great Xia Dynasty, is located in the depth of endless mountains.


    The endless mountain has become an ecosystem of its own, including mountains, water, flowers and grass, but most of them are still countless high-level animals, insects and animals, as well as the space cracks that will appear when I don''t know when. Moreover, there is no night in the endless mountain, and the sky emits endless light and heat, and the sun never sets.


    In the depths of endless mountains, a deer shaped beast stepped into layers of fog. Suddenly, it felt its head getting heavier and heavier, and a burst of sleepiness hit it. Gradually, it lost consciousness. When it woke up again, it found that it had returned to the fog. It shook its head and left full of doubts.


    After the dense fog, there is a beautiful and vigorous valley. Two huge high-rise pavilions rise from the sky. Countless mechanism wood birds come in and out continuously, transmitting massive information. It turns out that the puppet wooden men in charge of receiving the information actually send the information to the pavilion. There are a large number of black shadows floating back and forth in the pavilion, analyzing the information, and According to the classification,


    Shenji Valley, one is called Yuge and the other is Zhou Pavilion.


    From ancient times to the present, the universe is called the universe.


    Yu Ge is responsible for collecting information from the four sides, and Zhou Ge is responsible for deduction and analysis. They perform their respective duties and jointly constitute the most mysterious force in the summer, Shenji Pavilion!


    At this time, on the top of the attic of Shenji Pavilion, in a wide hall, countless rows of bookshelves with tens of meters high spread out in a circle, which recorded the information collected by Shenji Pavilion for countless years, and the miracles that made friars crazy all over the world!


    The number of supernatural powers in it is comparable to the Phoenix Terrace, which was collected by the imperial court of the White Emperor.


    At the top of Yuge Pavilion, in the center of the hall surrounded by bookshelves, a black virtual shadow floats. It may be a human figure, surrounded by shadows, which can''t be seen clearly. However, there is a vertical eye in the center of the eyebrow, which is particularly conspicuous. The pupil of the vertical eye is actually a strange purple.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud voice in the whole hall.


    "Yuge master, you have crossed the boundary. Before the old one disappeared, he left a decree. Shenji Pavilion automatically avoided Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty. Shenji Pavilion is not allowed to participate in the change of the imperial court."


    "Lord Chou, I just gave this method to Empress Wu. As for whether to use it or not, it depends on Empress Wu''s own judgment, so I didn''t cross the line."


    In the hall, the black shadow raised his head slightly, and his forehead vertical eyes looked at the void ahead. The sound sounded like the friction between two pieces of metal.


    "Now that Empress Wu has obtained this method, sophistry is meaningless. I can''t see any fate track in the great Xia emperor TAISUN. It''s absolutely unusual. The huge cause and effect hidden in this matter will be borne by Shenji Pavilion. I will call all Shenji cabinet disciples to open the trial and judge, and recall Sima Annan who is outside."


    The old man''s voice suddenly became a little angry, such as thunder roaring, exploding in the hall.


    "Time will prove that I am right, and most of the disciples of Shenji Pavilion will agree with me. Shenji pavilion has been handed down for more than ninety-nine thousand years and lasted for more than seven hundred years. When can a dynasty with less than a hundred years'' history hang its sharp edge on its head, so the map of mountains and seas must be destroyed. At that time, I will do it myself, and I will bear all the causes and consequences."


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." The voice of the old man sighed at last, and then stopped speaking and disappeared into the hall.


    Only Yu Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Lord sits alone in the hall, murmuring voice continues to reverberate in the hall.


    "Under the road, everything in the world, the government, the public and the rivers and lakes, the important thing is to change the word. Change means vitality, and change represents continuity."


    At the same time, there are two people talking about each other in Yulong pass of endless mountain and the towering wall. They are father and son.


    Under the Yulong pass, there is a dense forest, a river, and a grassland. At this time, there was a great war, and both sides left countless corpses. So the dense forest, river and grassland were all a dazzling purple red, which was the color of blood coagulation.


    "I don''t like to change, and summer is not suitable for change now."


    A middle-aged man of medium height, only wearing simple summer armor, looked at the lower part of the city wall, but the whole man overcame all the void above the Yulong pass. His voice was steady and powerful, which gave people a sense of peace of mind and spoke slowly.


    Behind him stood a heroic young man in a red helmet. Looking at his father''s not tall, but his indomitable figure, his eyes were filled with strong worship. Yes, his father is the heaven of yulongguan. If the sky doesn''t fall, the jade dragon pass will be solid."Father Shuai, are we on the side of Wu Hou this time?" After a moment''s hesitation, the boy asked.


    The back of the front was silent for a long time. The void of the Yulong pass seemed to be gathering with thunder clouds. The air flowing on the wall seemed to be gradually solidified. Even the millions of officers and soldiers who were lining up in the city felt the changes in the surrounding environment and looked up at the sky of Yulong pass one after another.


    The sky of yulongguan is silent.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man on the wall slowly turned around and looked at his son, who was still clinging to his pale face, and said, "Lin Xiao, remember, we are only on the side of Da Xia."


    After hearing this, he nodded his head, stood up straight, clenched his fist with his right hand, and made a standard military salute of Xia Dynasty. He roared: "glory of the great Xia Dynasty!"


    The middle-aged man looked at his son in front of him, his eyes full of admiration, and patted him on the head.


    "You have done a good job in Yulong pass these days. I heard that you took off many foreign heads and carved stars on armor. The Taoist martial arts competition will start soon. I will send someone to send you out."


    "No!"


    The young man nodded his head, and then turned to leave. On the way, the figure stopped for a moment, but he couldn''t help looking back and asking, "father, are you not going back?"


    "When it''s time to go back, I''ll go back naturally. Go ahead, elder brother is like a father. Remember to discipline your younger brother."


    There is no sun and moon in the endless mountains, and the sixth place is Daxia mountain and sea. Lin Lang, the Grand Marshal of endless mountain in western Xinjiang, has not returned home for three years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Sister, I think we''ve walked this place three times."


    On the outskirts of Shenjing, among the dense forests of huwo mountain, a girl''s voice rings out, not as charming as before.


    "No way. I marked it. You see, the mark is still here."


    A pair of slender and straight legs came out of the forest, revealing the beautiful face of the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, but her face was full of inconceivable color. After her, seven or eight young girls were followed, all with their heads down, their steps flighty, and their morale was low.


    Two days ago, the children of Zizhu lane, led by Miss Xu Qing, rushed to huwo mountain, ready to take the head of the big fierce jackal and leopard to become famous. Soon after we got into the mountain, we saw the news of haicuozong in the air, and immediately turned around and marched toward the target. Unfortunately, Miss Xu was a complete road Crazy, so they all lost in the tiger lying mountain.


    A gifted girl with extraordinary talent and quick cultivation, and a descendant of Xu, one of the fourteen surnames of Ying, is actually a Lu maniac. No one believes it, but it is embarrassing that this is the case.


    Miss Xu Qing looked at the low-lying team behind her. She knew that she was in the wrong. She said with some embarrassment: "I''ll go to the high tree to have a look. If someone else is there, it may be."


    Then the body disappeared in place, the slender figure tossed and turned, had been on the top of the tree, extremely dexterous.


    In the distance, a smoke curled up, accompanied by Miss Xu''s surprise cry.


    "There are people over there. We can finally get out of this crouching tiger mountain."


    Huwo mountain a flat valley, Zhao Yu and his party are repairing, because the team has an injury number, so the speed of the journey is much slower.


    The chef Liang Po is making delicious food with local materials. The fragrance is constantly floating. Little girl Lihua and Xiao Huang are guarding the bald man''s side, watching the delicious food in front of them. They are salivating and swallowing. In recent days, the pear blossom and Xiaohuang have become one piece of each other, and they are always in the shadow.


    Furong girl is helping. As a disciple of Linglong''s lineage, she is very familiar with the herbs in the mountains. She explains with Liang Po the functions of the herbs in front of her, how they taste, and how to make them more delicious. This makes Liang Po open his eyes and brightens her eyes, and she finds the direction of culinary cultivation in the future.


    As for qinger, who was dressed as a man, she woke up and took off the hat and veil she had been wearing. Her skin was white, but she was pale because of her injury. She held a stone and sat down. Li Yi, on one side, quickly handed over a piece of running water grass.


    People thought that Qing''er and Li Yi were a close couple. After all, they lived and died together. Li Yi was willing to die for her, but in fact, it was not. After she woke up, qinger girl did not give Li Yi a good look. She still had to bear in mind the pursuit of Li Yi all the way.


    Qinger girl has a very strong personality. She refuses Li Yi''s proposal to carry her back and insists on going ahead by herself. Therefore, her sitting face is even more ugly. There is a lot of sweating on her forehead, which makes Li Yi worried.


    Jiansheng, from wanjian Pavilion, is still so silent. She just uses her sword heart to constantly feel the people and things around her, as well as the devil blade behind her. This is also a kind of experience and Practice for her.


    Taking advantage of the rest, Zhao Yu cut the root of the water and grass, and then poured a mouthful into his mouth. He felt a sense of permeability from the top to the bottom. He could not help but let out a comfortable sigh. Then he sank his mind into the sea of knowledge and looked at the current state of the ancient relic system.


    Ancient relic system level: Tianhui, level 1.


    Have soul energy: 2000 white, 3200 green, 1000 blue.


    Has the hero road Soul: the flesh mountain big devil king, the enchanting witch, the bloodthirsty maniac.


    Under his command: Liang Po, Yue ya''er, Li Yi


    has props and equipment: ball of vitality, relics of saints, devil blade, speed boots (Li Yi), broad sword (Li Yi).


    Has system powers: Thunder hammer, spell negation, enchantment, bloodthirsty desire.


    This trip to huwo mountain is absolutely a feast for the system, and its reserves are also enriched. Unlike before, there are only a few poor figures.


    Along the way, Zhao Yu and others have cleared up a large number of exotic animals by pushing them horizontally. There are no more than 500 foreign beasts in the initial state, 32 in the Daoxu realm, and a real king beast, the big fierce jackal and leopard. In addition to the two pieces of equipment exchanged for Li Yi in advance, Zhao Yu still has a lot of soul energy to operate, so how to use it makes him feel distressed again.


    In any case, it''s always right to exchange for equipment that increases its own attributes, so he has three more items in his system props column: speed boots, iron helmet and flashing dagger.


    Iron Italian helmet, exchange price: white order 900 points


    the helmet used by a legendary warrior who died in battle, armor + 5, life recovery + 3.


    Twinkling dagger, exchange price: 2250 points of white rank.


    It is said that the dagger used by assassins who come and go like the wind on the unknown land will gain magical power: twinkle.Blink: teleport to any location within 1200 meters. The time to use the magic again is 15 minutes.


    In a flash, 3150 soul energy was spent. The white level energy was zero, and the green level energy was 1850 points. Zhao Yu''s face was still calm. He opened his eyes again, raised his right hand, and a blue handle and white body dagger appeared out of thin air.


    The dagger is not big, only about the size of a palm. However, when you feel it carefully, you can find that it flickers in the void, emitting strong spatial fluctuations, and it is about to jump out of this world.


    At this time, a group of young men and girls came to the entrance of the valley. They were originally limping, smelling the increasingly strong fragrance in the air, and suddenly felt the infinite power emerging from their bodies, prompting them to speed up their pace and gallop. Even Miss Xu Qing, who was confused, had not lost her way again, and plunged into the valley with the most correct route.


    After seeing the figure of the young man sitting in front of him, Xu Qing suddenly stopped his slender legs. The teenagers in the rear were unable to dodge by force, and suddenly they were tumbling.


    Zhao Yu loved the jump knife very much when he was playing with the sword tower 2 in his previous life. Now he holds it in his hand and is very happy to see the hunting. He looks up at the girl standing upright and blushing like a little apple, and the scene of panic behind the girl. He smiles gently, revealing two beautiful dimples.


    All of a sudden, he stood up and walked slowly to the girl. He raised his hand and grasped the tendon tied at the root of the Maiden''s horse''s tail, gently pulled it back, and then tied a knot on the flashing dagger and hung it gently on his waist.


    The girl exclaimed and shook her head. The green silk was flying all over the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    As the distance from Wudao Dabi gets closer and closer, there are more and more people in Shenjing city. The number of people has reached the peak in recent days. The street is full of people, and the vendors on both sides of the street are full of spring breeze. The smile in their eyes can not be hidden. At the same time, the girls in flower boats on Tianxing lake are exhausted.


    In the eastern part of Shenjing City, there were also overcrowded, more than a few days ago. Chu Yanyan was holding a panda''s eye, one hand was holding his head, and the other was weakly registered on the paper.


    These days, she did not sleep well, and her daily workload increased. When she went home, she still had to think about the cotton hat boy who had led the task of cleaning up the king beast, whether she had returned safely, whether she was well, and so on.


    Last night, I plucked up my courage, took a stool and peeped at the corner of the wall. I found that there was no one in the courtyard next door, and there was no light coming out of the room. The whole person was even more worried. Even the delicious food did not have the flavor of the past. The whole small face was reduced a lot, which made the middle-aged beautiful woman warm and cold.


    Yanyan looks around and sees that no one is paying attention. She secretly covers her mouth and yawns. Suddenly, the four words "big fierce jackal and leopard" are heard faintly in her ear. Suddenly, she comes to her spirit and straightens up her ears to listen carefully.


    "Did you hear that the fierce jackal and leopard was killed by a double monk in the virtual realm, and almost one-sided."


    Not far away, several young friars were discussing it, said a young man in armor.


    "Are you bluffing? Are you a king beast? Are you a long eared rabbit that can be seen everywhere? You can be killed so easily, and you are also a monk of virtual realm. " One person responded.


    "My brother took part in the action with Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, and saw with his own eyes that it was said that the soul of super first grade taboo Dao was born, and the blood was surging. He directly cut off the head of the big fierce jackal and leopard without any injury."


    When she heard of the birth of Chaoyi daohun, Yanyan girl also took a breath of breath. She contacted a large number of monks every day in the Si Tianjian. In addition, her father had been teaching in the Taoist palace for many years. She had never heard of the birth of super first grade Taoist soul before. Even Guan Zhengqing, the first young man who monopolized the third list, was just a Taoist soul, which shows the taboo of super one grade Taoism What a thrill the soul is.


    After hearing this, all the monks nearby gathered around the disciple of bingzong, trying to get more information.


    "Who is the soul of the super grade Tao? Even Shenji pavilion has not heard any news before. " The friars kept asking.


    The disciple of bingzong shook his head, indicated that he did not know, hesitated for a moment, and then said:


    "this person seems to appear out of thin air, but he has something to do with that one, and he is the guard of that one."


    "Who?"


    The disciple of bingzong pointed to the sky and didn''t say it. He just opened his mouth.


    Through the mouth shape of the disciple, five words appeared in his mind.


    Your Highness the emperor TAISUN!


    After many days, Zhao Yu returned to his home bitter tea house in the evening. The weather was cold and the sky was gray. In winter, the night came very early in Shenjing.


    Pushing open the door of the small courtyard, Zhao Yu sat back on the reclining chair under the pomegranate tree. He stretched himself comfortably and made himself a cup of the last bitter tea baked by Rouge girl. After a cup of tea, the warmth rose from inside to outside. He could not help sighing that such a life is what he yearned for.


    Liang Po lit a lamp in the courtyard, and helped Li Yi and qinger to clean up their house. They fled all the way. There was no place for them to settle down in Shenjing. Now Li Yi has integrated the spirit of the hero and is also Zhao Yu''s bodyguard. Naturally, she lives in the bitter tea yard. But qinger, who is strong at first, did not want to. Li Yi agreed to stay for a few days.


    At the foot of the road palace, the night is low. On both sides of the street at the foot of the Taoist palace, every family has their hands on their lights. At the beginning of the lights, it seems a little hazy. Chu Yanyan drags his tired body, one hand in a warm pocket, the other hand on his forehead, and walks slowly home.


    Turning a corner, Yanyan girl walked on a street which was more direct to her home. But she didn''t look at the middle-aged woman who had been waiting for a long time at the door of her home. Instead, she glanced at the yard next to her. She saw a group of orange lights suddenly lit up and came out of the courtyard. She was suddenly refreshed. She put on a smile on her face and even walked briskly Many.


    When Yanyan girl walked into the house, she said hello to the middle-aged beautiful woman, which surprised the latter. She was still depressed a few days ago and didn''t think about the food and tea. How could she suddenly turn her temper today? For the first time, she felt that her daughter, who had lived under her nose for nearly 20 years, was unable to see through.


    On the dining table, Yanyan girl looks like she wants to talk but stops, and her pretty face turns red. Finally, the middle-aged man in the purple robe opens his mouth first and asks in a low voice: "Yan Yan, just say what you have. Your mother and I are suffocating to death."


    "Dad, I, I want to ask my mother to make some more food boxes and send them to the yard next to me. I think they come back late. They haven''t eaten yet." After stuttering, Yan Yan''s head almost dropped to the bottom of the rice table.


    The middle-aged man laughed, and even the middle-aged woman on the other side couldn''t help narrowing her eyes, the corners of her eyes were full of laughter.When the firewood in the stove was rekindled, the smoke came out of the big pot. At the same time, the smell of food permeated the whole kitchen. Yanyan girl paced in the kitchen, watching her mother skillfully deal with the ingredients, put them into the pot, stir fry them, and then come out of the pot. In one breath, her big eyes narrowed into a slit, and she urged:


    "mother, hurry up, weather It''s so cold. What can I do if the cooked food is cold. "


    The middle-aged woman turned her head and turned her eyes. She said in a bad mood, "I''ll let you learn how to cook with me every day. You''ll run far away. My mother has stored hot water at the bottom of the food box. It won''t be cold for a while. Don''t worry about it."


    After hearing this, Yanyan girl felt relieved and ran to the back of the stove to add firewood.


    A moment later, at the door of the bitter tea house, a slender sound and shadow stood for a long time. With a food box in his left hand, he was still steaming outside. The right hand who knocked on the door raised and put it down again and again. Finally, he reached into his pocket and pinched the sachet which had been kept close to him. He took a deep breath and knocked on the door, making a thumping sound.


    The bitter tea house is very large, but it hasn''t been settled for a long time, so it''s a bit troublesome to clean it up. But Li Yi and Qing''er were both old hands in the river and lake before. After a while, the two clean rooms were all cleaned up. People were gathering in the courtyard to discuss dinner, and they heard a knock at the door.


    The beam broke and opened the door, revealing the girl''s red face.


    "Is brother Lu there?" The voice of the girl''s whispering.


    "Brother Lu? Which brother Lu? " Liang Po is a little confused.


    "It''s Lu Renjia, brother Lu. You came to me to take the task from Si Tianjian before."


    "Oh, it''s the young master. It''s inside. Please come in, girl." Liang Po suddenly realized.


    "I''m not going in. Just give him this."


    Yan Yan girl throws her food box to Liang Po and runs away.


    Just knocking at the door had used up all her courage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The next day, the weather was clear, and the capital city was gradually revived under the sunshine.


    When Zhao Yu stepped back into the school of the new disciples of Daogong in the carriage, all the disciples were waiting in their seats and saluted respectfully.


    Maybe it was because the trip to huwo mountain was quite fruitful, or it was because a girl gave him a food box last night. So today, he looked at the young girl sitting below. He even showed a smile and two beautiful dimples appeared.


    Since learning that the situation of the Terran and Daxia is not optimistic, the new disciples of Daogong seem to have undergone a spiritual baptism. Everyone has become quite calm, especially Xu Hao, the thin man Han Wenxing and the fat man Qiu Hengji. They look at the little gentleman on the desk with different looks.


    Xu Hao''s eyes in addition to worship or worship, yesterday heard back to the second elder sister said, in front of his age and his size fierce man, even in the eyes of the public, gently pulled out his elder sister''s hair of the animal tendon, used to tie the waist decoration, which in Xu Hao''s view is what kind of free and easy!


    The most important thing is that his elder sister did not resist, as if she were a docile kitten. She was a terrifying female tiger on weekdays.


    The thin Han Wenxing''s eyes reveal admiration and a trace of sympathy. These days, he has received the information collected by his family about the great Xia emperor, Tai sun, and what he has done on his way back to Beijing. He also understands what kind of situation Zhao Yu is facing.


    Thin people see themselves in Zhao Yu, but they can''t do like Huang TAISUN, so they admire him. At the same time, thin people know that Zhao Yu has more to bear, more to bear, more dangerous, so there is a trace of sympathy.


    The mood in the fat man''s eyes is more complicated. After the thin man tells him that Zhao Yu has not killed all the people on the island, he has no such hatred for Zhao Yu. But for some reason, a voice in his heart has been telling him that he must win the top ten of the martial arts competition and stand in front of him.


    Is this the so-called self-esteem? The fat man thought of self mockery.


    As time goes by, it''s time to fast release hall. Today is a big day. Liulicheng and Xuemin tribe will arrive at the Shenjing city at noon. There will be a ceremony of Guanli Daowu Dabi.


    In other words, the second largest mountain and sea in China, the only land God fairyland on the vast land of China, and the snow queen in northern China will step into Shenjing today.


    The Ministry of Rites has issued a notice that the meeting will be held five miles ahead of time outside the Zhuque gate in Shenjing. At this time, the Zhuque gate is full of people. All of them come here to see the saints. The new students in the school are eager to have a try. They are waiting for the hall to be released.


    Class near the end, Zhao Yu ready to clean up the things on the desk, a hand in the bottom, a female voice came, with a bit of cowardice.


    "Sir, you have said before how to kill a saint with a virtual state. I want to ask, what kind of existence is a saint?"


    Zhao Yu''s eyes were slightly narrowed. For a moment, he seemed to return to the Qingyi Lane under the heavy rain. The huge light column carrying out the heaven and earth, a white and flawless finger, detached from time and space, was constantly magnified in his eyes.


    "Sir, sir?"


    Until the female voice below sounded again, Zhao Yu came back to God and said, "a saint is an infinite existence in a limited world. It is a road of heaven and earth walking in the world. As strong as you can imagine, a saint is as strong as he can be."


    More and more disciples gathered around Zhao Yu.


    "Ah, isn''t the sage invincible? How can he be killed?" Xu Hao''s voice was full of surprise.


    "The only way to kill a saint is the way of heaven and earth. However, the road is not perfect. Therefore, the sage still has Shouyuan and will die, but his face is not old." Zhao Yu closed the Tao theory in his hand and said slowly.


    The two saints died because of him. The master transferred the opportunity of baptism of the body by the heaven and earth road after becoming a saint. Finally, he returned to the Tao because he could not bear the power of the land God fairyland.


    In the early autumn of Yunyan, the old lady was forced to become a saint. However, after becoming a saint, he only had ten rest to live. However, Zhao Yu bumped into the pillar of sanctification and separated the laws of heaven and earth with objects outside the sky, which made it impossible for them to come. Therefore, in a strict sense, Yunyan''s failure to become a saint is only half holy, but it is so, and it is also of unparalleled prestige, if not It is the system that has just opened. The sage has killed Zhao Yu.


    The power of saints is so terrible!


    "Then the master of the glass city who came to Shenjing this time mastered the ice and snow road." Another young girl asked naively.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the sage either. But you can go to the rosefinch gate and tell your husband when you come back."


    At this time, the ZhuQueMen gate was already crowded with people. Under the martial law of Si Tianjian and the capital city government, except for the empty streets in the middle, the rest of the place was occupied by human figures, especially the high-rise restaurant along the road, which was an excellent observation location and was hard to find.


    Five miles away from the ZhuQueMen gate, a group of men and horses are standing. The leader is an old man riding on a horse. He is very tall. Under the cold wind, he only wears a single garment. He is as vigorous as a dragon. It is the bow of the summer, and Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei.Next to you Tingjian, the Minister of rites, who is also riding on a horse, is middle-aged, but his face is jade like and elegant.


    Behind him, three armies, red, black and silver, stood silent and distinct. They arrayed quietly, but they broke all the clouds and clouds in the sky in half of the capital city. The endless murderous spirit overflowed everywhere, releasing a strong pressure.


    Holding sun, Shenwei and Youyi, three of them went up to the Fourth Army. Led by the deputy commander, each came to a sign. Guan Zhengqing was standing in the line, sitting on top of the Youyi leader with a solemn expression.


    Mr. Xu, the Duke of Wei on his horse''s back, looked forward to the front, narrowed his eyes slightly, drove the horse forward two steps, and said, "here we are."


    A snow-white carriage appeared in the sight. It was a strange beast with four white heads and a single horn on its head. Its body was like a horse. It was driven by a young girl in a fox jacket. Her skin was as bright as snow.


    Behind the carriage, there was a long line. All the people were dressed in white fur coats. They were big and hairy. What''s more, they only wore a short coat, showing their strong and strong arms. They were sitting in the snow beast with extraordinary momentum, and their faces were very rebellious during the journey.


    Before the horse arrived at the carriage, the Duke of the state of Wei clasped his fist and said:


    "the Lord of the city of colored glass is here. If you have lost your welcome, the Regent has already given a banquet in the White Emperor''s palace. Please follow me into the city."


    "Thank you so much for the Regent''s kindness. The old man has been away for many years, and he''s all right." There was a sound coming from the carriage, such as the orchid in the empty valley and the snow lotus on the top of the snow mountain.


    A pair of white and flawless jade hands lifted the curtain of the carriage, revealing the voice and shadow of a woman. She was plump and graceful, but her face was vague, as if she was covered by a light.


    Mr. Xu nodded and drove his horse in front of him. The curtain of the carriage was lowered again. The long line headed for the Zhuque gate in the capital city. When the rebellious youth of the Xuemin tribe passed by the front of the Fourth Army, their eyes were frivolous and inquisitive, full of provocation.


    Wang Sanzi of Bei''an, deputy commander Jiang Tu gives a cold hum, and a sign behind him holds the Japanese army and takes a step forward at the same time. With the wind blowing, the Xuemin tribe sits down with a strange animal whimpering, and lies down directly on the ground, shivering, and the formation of the snow people''s team is in chaos.


    At the Zhuque gate of the capital city, people who are waiting for it suddenly feel the temperature drop suddenly and the cold is even worse. They stretch out their hands and find that there are snowflakes slowly falling on them under the sun.


    When the sage comes, the city of Shenjing is snowing under the sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    After releasing the hall, Zhao Yu carefully tidied up the things on the desk as usual, then walked out of the door and sat on the carriage.


    It is worth mentioning that it was not Xiao Huang who pulled the horse cart. As soon as he came back, he was sent back to the Youyi nest for devil training. Before leaving, his gloomy eyes and tearful eyes were like tears in the eyes of the beholder and sad at the hearing. However, in front of Guan Zhengqing, it was in vain.


    He''s really the devil. Xiao Huang has been confirmed.


    It may be that most of the people in Shenjing go to the ZhuQueMen gate to watch the sages enter the capital. All the people in the capital are empty, so the carriages travel very fast. But the direction is not the ZhuQueMen gate or the bitter tea house where they live, but the Xuanwu Gate, the northernmost part of Shenjing.


    When it comes to Zhao Yuwu, even if she can''t stand in front of the ordinary banquets, she won''t be able to stay with her even after she''s invited to a banquet.


    Xuanwu Gate can be said to be the most sparsely populated gate in Shenjing. Shenjing is located in the northwest of summer. If Xuanwu Gate goes up, it is the entrance of endless mountain. Except for the two military satellite fortresses guarding the entrance, the rest is the endless tiger lying mountains and frozen wasteland. Ordinary people can''t survive here.


    In the past, the people who went in and out of Xuanwu Gate were the officers and soldiers who went out on the endless mountain in the past. Xuanwu Gate witnessed too many tears, laughter and triumphs, just like a dividing line between life and death, sorrow and joy.


    Stepping out of Xuanwu Gate is the bloody battlefield of western Xinjiang.


    A carriage drove leisurely out of the Xuanwu Gate. It was driven by a tall bald man. Beside him was a girl with big eyes, holding a simple sword case in her right hand.


    As the carriage moved on, the scenery outside became more and more desolate and less green, and there were some broken walls everywhere. Because of the cold weather, there was a layer of frost floating on it, which seemed vast and desolate.


    These were originally prosperous buildings and fertile land. Fifteen years ago, the Yunyan family rebelled and the prince died in battle. The alien race rushed out of the endless mountain to besiege the holy capital, burning, killing and looting wantonly. After the alien people were killed and retreated, they left such a desolate and dilapidated scene.


    After Empress Wu, the Regent, took over the throne, he ordered the remains of the site to be preserved as a warning to remind them of their deep blood feud, especially their humiliation. They should not be forgotten or allowed to be forgotten.


    Half a day later, a round light door that blocks out the sky and goes straight to the sky appears in the distance, emitting a hazy light and strong spatial fluctuation. After passing this door, you will find the endless mountain.


    Under the guangmen gate, there is a towering Great Wall thousands of miles long, like a giant dragon, winding around. On the wall, a dense array of soldiers patrol, with a sentry at ten steps and a beacon tower at twenty steps. The huge blood and smoke rises from the cold winter. From a distance, it feels like steam rises.


    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Zhao hung the curtain and looked up at the huge light door in the distance.


    There are two huge fortresses in the great wall of endless mountain. One is inside the guangmen gate and the other is outside the guangmen gate. The names are very beautiful. It is said that they were taken by the old empress dowager when she was young, spring flowers and Autumn Moon.


    Spring flowers are outside, and Autumn Moon is inside. Zhao Yu is going to the spring flower fortress city today, because in summer, there are one city, one gate, one palace, two pavilions and the Confucian gate, one of the five schools.


    The Confucian school was founded by the master, who was the teacher of Zhao Yu. The master changed Zhao Yu''s life against heaven with his own life. Therefore, Confucianism is the cause and effect of sages and Zhao Yu.


    Everything in the world, a drink a peck, there must be a reason.


    Zhao Yu is actually very difficult to face this cause and effect, so it will be delayed to this time, but when the crown is around the corner, he has to face some things.


    From then on, it gradually withdrew from the imperial palace of spring and summer, and gradually moved to the next ten years.


    However, the garrison sergeant who came to the school a few days ago found that the gate of the school had been closed since the seventh day, and has not been opened to this day.


    Until a carriage stopped outside the Chunhua school palace, a young man with a thick cotton hat, a girl with a sword box and a bald man stood in front of the gate, raised his hand and gently knocked the gate.


    "Dong, Dong."


    After three buttons, the door slowly opens, and you can see the endless sea of people and neat desk tables. Everyone is wearing simple white summer dress and standing beside the desk.


    In the center of the sea of people is a high platform, on which there are two tables. One is standing by an old man, the other is vacant. The rest of the desks are placed in a square and upright manner around the platform, neat and perfect.


    Suddenly there is a Cang old, but full of air in the center ring, and then reverberates in the sky.


    "Good bye, martial uncle!"


    All the disciples kneel down, fall on the ground and prostrate.


    "Two obeisances, to your Highness the emperor and TAISUN!"


    All the disciples fell down again.


    "Get up!"


    The disciples stood up and looked at Zhao Yu standing at the door with his heroic faces and eyes.


    Zhao Yu looked solemn. He raised his hand and took off his cotton cap and handed it to Liang Po. There were two bright red vertical lines of Tu Sheng at the center of his eyebrows, which were shining and inspiring.He stepped over the threshold, his eyes calm as water, and then he bowed and bowed meticulously.


    At the same time, Liang Po closed the gate of the school and stood at the entrance, isolating all the external sight.


    Before Zhao Yu stepped onto the high platform and sat cross legged at the desk, it was just like in recent years that he taught students every day. Naturally, he sat opposite the old man.


    "Sit down!"


    When the old man waved, all the disciples took their seats at the same time. It was like a precision running machine.


    In terms of seniority, Zhao Yu has always been called master Shigong, but in fact, he is the youngest disciple of the master, so he is also the martial uncle of the thousands of Confucian disciples below. Although Zhao Yu is much younger than all of them, even before he reaches the crown.


    The old man in front of Zhao Yu, about 80 or so, was wearing a black Confucian robe, which was exactly the same as Zhao Yu. There was a trace of kindness in his eyes when he looked at Zhao Yu. He was different from those with advanced accomplishments that Zhao Yu had seen before. The old man''s body was a little rickety, and his face was not ruddy, but some age spots.


    "Younger martial brother, this is the first time we met. The teacher has four disciples in his whole life. I was the first to learn. So I am the master of Confucianism for the time being. Your father is the third. As for your second elder brother, he has not returned in the endless mountains for many years."


    Zhao Yu once again stood up to salute the old man. Although it was the first time to meet him, he felt a yearning smell in the old man, which was the taste of home.


    Although Confucianism retired for ten years in the summer, the name of the old man is really like thunder.


    Daxia mountain and sea ranked eighth, and Dongguo Lezheng, the leader of Confucianism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    A sharp wind hawk hawk, unique to the northwest of summer, flies across the sky of spring flower fortress with extremely fast speed. Its dynamic vision is extremely powerful, and it can find the smallest prey in the farthest place.


    On the wasteland to the north of Shenjing, the conditions are extremely difficult. Even the wild animals do not want to stay here more. They move southward into the huwo mountains. Only by virtue of their powerful predatory ability can the Falcon survive here.


    But even if it is as strong as it, it only hovers over the spring flower fortress, exploring whether there are rodents hiding in the barracks, and dare not fly over the tianguangmen to enter the endless mountain, because it feels the danger of life and death behind the gate.


    It looks down to the bottom, which is the huge spring school, and then it sees a white sea composed of people, square and upright, the center of the ocean, on the platform, two opposite each other, the shadow is so abrupt.


    With its superb vision, it can see every hair on the face of the old and the young. There is a huge energy hidden in the old man. It is peaceful, amazing but not frightening. It looks like the sun. Then it looks at the boy sitting on the other side and the two scarlet lines on the eyebrow of the young man.


    Suddenly, a great force of heaven and earth rushed into its mind. It felt that its whole consciousness was sinking into the road, and its wings stopped stirring and fell directly.


    The old man in the black Confucian robe sensed its fall. He raised his head and raised his hand to exert a vigor. He led it to the table in front of him. He stroked it with his right hand, and the gentle breath came in. Then he said:


    "Your Highness, we have been closed for seven days, and we are waiting for you today."


    "Shigong is immortal because of me. I am ashamed." Zhao Yu slightly bowed his head with apology and sadness.


    "Your Highness, don''t be so guilty. I''ve been under the master since I was 17 years old. Now I''ve been more than a year old. I know that every decision made by the master has his own reason. Since the master uses his chance to become a saint to change his destiny against the heaven, then the whole Confucian school should follow his old man''s decision."


    Speaking of this, the old man pauses for a moment, releases the recovered gale Falcon on on the desk into the air again, then raises the volume and continues to say:


    "however, all the disciples of Confucianism and I still want to argue with your highness here and now."


    "Please give me your advice."


    Zhao Yu nodded and stood up slightly. He reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Every new year''s Eve every three years, the master would take your highness to the White Emperor''s palace in Shenjing to see the Empress Dowager. Because the master felt that the death of the prince in the war was a shame to the imperial family in the summer, he would come to the Chunhua school to avoid it. He often talked about his highness. He said that his highness often said some unheard of words, which were strange but concise, and he thought about it carefully For example, the gap between the rich and the poor is too large, the equality between men and women, and the birth of children and daughters are the same. The master often laughs and says that his Highness has his own unique views on the power of the world. Today, I would like to represent the whole Confucian school and his highness to have a debate between King and tyrant! "


    Benevolence is the king with virtue and tyranny with false benevolence!


    As is known to all, the Confucianists founded by Confucius advocated the rule of the king, advocated benevolence and righteousness by virtue of morality and ethics, and conquered the world through benevolence and righteousness education, while the sects headed by bingzong believed in carrying out hegemony and conquering the world with supreme force and stratagem.


    "Does your highness think that in the present Daxia Dynasty, the Regent, Empress Wu, is king or overlord?" The old man''s voice continued to ring throughout the school.


    "To carry out hegemony with a sword hanging on the top of mountains and seas, to support the Daogong to carry out education, to improve the ethics and ethics to conduct the king''s way, both king and tyrant."


    Zhao Yu looked at the old man''s clear eyes and said.


    "What does your highness think?" The old man continued to ask questions.


    "In the past ten years, Daxia has gradually recovered its vitality and made progress day by day." Zhao Yu replied in a steady voice.


    "What does your highness think of kingliness and tyranny?" The old man asked the core question of the proposition.


    Zhao Yu fell into silence, and so did the whole school.


    After a long time, Zhao Yu''s voice rang out.


    "Shigong asked me the same question on the day when he became a saint. My answer at that time was that I didn''t know. The master laughed and said that he didn''t know. In fact, I don''t think the master himself knew that taking the king and abandoning the tyrant or taking the tyrant and abandoning the king were just the fight of righteousness. There are thousands of roads in the world, and the kingly way and the overlord are just two ears in the road, and the road is still lacking How can hegemonism represent everything? Tao is just a tool. The key lies in people''s hearts. "


    The old man stroked his beard and thought for a while, then he continued to say:


    "Your Highness doesn''t attach importance to the way of life, so I dare to ask your highness, if it''s your highness, what''s his heart like


    "Inner king and outer tyrant, the king is more king, the tyrant is more hegemonic, to perfect the law internally, to balance the rich and the poor, to popularize education, to unify the words and measures, to cultivate the morality of all the people, to strengthen the external armament, to attach great importance to the talents, and to repay them with blood feuds ten times. Those who offend us in the summer will be punished even if they are far away from death."


    "What if someone interferes with his heart and makes him waverThe old man''s voice grew louder and louder. He stood up from the desk with burning eyes.


    Zhao Yu also stood upright from the desk. He was like a proud phoenix of nine days. Suddenly he opened his closed eyes and exuded endless heavenly power.


    "I should, look alone, listen alone, and be independent!"


    Zhao Yuping''s voice reverberated in the sky as his robes rolled and danced. All the Confucianist disciples under the stage also stood up, their eyes drooped, and they did not dare to look directly.


    The old man laughed, and then worshipped Zhao Yu. All the Confucian disciples in white fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Those who see alone are wise, those who listen alone are wise, and those who can be arbitrary can be the masters of the world. Dongguo Lezheng, the leader of the Confucian sect, and his disciples, together with 3303 disciples, are willing to educate his highness, show benevolence and righteousness, and open up new territory and expand the territory."


    "Third, worship the common Lord of the world!"


    "I''m willing to educate your highness, give benevolence and righteousness, open up new territory and expand our territory, and I''ll never say goodbye to you."


    more than 3000 disciples vowed at the same time. The voice was so loud that it reverberated in the ears of all the officers and soldiers in Chunhua fortress.


    At the same time, the electronic synthesis sound of the system sounded in Zhao Yu''s mind.


    "Detected a power to surrender to the host''s command, automatically increase power, Confucianism!"


    Between the mountain and the tsunami, Zhao Yu stood alone on the platform, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, no words.


    But less than a hundred miles from here, Shenjing, Baidi palace, Phoenix Terrace, Regent Wang Wu Hou also stood on the high platform, the Phoenix eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking forward, silent.


    Behind her stood a tall attic, which contained the massive magic power that the whole summer had dreamed of. A plump figure walked out of the attic, dressed in white like snow, and walking in the air of dignity.


    Empress Wu turned to look at her. She also looked at Empress Wu. Her face became clear gradually.


    Queen to Queen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Fenghuangtai is the highest place in the capital city. It was originally the highest peak nearby. After the arrival of Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, surrounded the peak with the whole white Emperor Palace and built it into a platform. Standing on it, you can overlook the whole holy capital in all directions and see the small mountains.


    There is a Phoenix Pavilion on the Phoenix Terrace. The Phoenix Pavilion is not extravagant, but simple. It is no different from the rest of the attics in the summer except that it is nine stories high.


    At this time, before Fengge, before dinner, the two most powerful queens of China''s vast land had met.


    The Regent, Empress Wu, was dressed in a phoenix robe, standing with his hands on his back and his hair curled and crowned. If Zhao Yu was a young Phoenix, then Empress Wu, who had been in power for 12 years at that time, was the Phoenix emperor of the Ninth Heaven.


    The Zhao family, from her majesty Taizu to the old empress dowager, to Empress Wu and Zhao Yu, are all first-class and beautiful people in the world. Therefore, Empress Wu is also very beautiful, but no one dares to look directly at her beauty, just as no one dares to look directly at the sun.


    In the face of Wu, even the saints had to restore their looks to show respect, so the snow queen showed her true face.


    People have been speculating about the beauty of the master of the city of Liuli. How earth shaking and how beautiful the city is. But in fact, she is not. She is very ordinary. She is even too wide between her eyes. She looks a little discordant. She is plump, and her skin is extremely white and delicate, which can be broken by blowing bullets.


    Both of them were silent for a while. Empress Wu took the lead in speaking. Her voice was domineering and dignified, as if the sun was burning in her heart.


    "You''ve reached the ninth floor, so don''t forget what you promised me."


    "I can''t find what I want, but I''ll do it once." The city master of Liuli City responded with a quiet voice, like a white lotus on a snowy mountain.


    "Well, dinner will be held in the evening. You can go to the capital city for a visit." Empress Wu turned and left without hesitation.


    Shenzhou vast land, western regions, Tongtian mountain, Yunzhong city.


    The old emperor Kong has become more and more sleepy recently. Today, for the first time, after eating lunch, he did not go to the Council hall to check the information submitted by the court. Instead, he went back to his bedroom directly, and the four pairs of light wings behind the walking room were dim and dim.


    He leaned back on the couch in the bedroom, propped his right hand on his head and closed his eyes.


    He had his first dream in 15 years. He had never had a dream again since he nearly flattened the heart of summer 15 years ago.


    In this dream, he once again set foot on the beautiful land of the Central Plains, and even stepped into the holy capital city. In the holy capital city, he enjoyed the scenery completely different from that of the Empire. It was so prosperous and luxurious that ordinary people in the capital could even take a bath in the flowing rivers and lakes. The water in the sun empire is a gift from God. How dare they dare to blaspheme the gods.


    Then, he came to the White Emperor Palace. He had been fighting with the master of the White Emperor Palace all his life. When he came here, his heart was surprisingly calm. He wanted to fly in and have a look. But a golden light came up in front of him. The light was so dazzling that it was even more dazzling and pure than the divine light he had seen.


    He opened his eyes, trying to see the light, tears from his eyes, he finally saw the light, it is a fuzzy figure, and with the light of the golden sword tip.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty."


    Empty emperor suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of panic color, found that his back has been all wet.


    He closed his eyes and turned to the bodyguard who had just awakened him. He was the commander of Tianyu guard, the most powerful force in the Empire.


    The commander of Tianyu Wei immediately knelt down, held a dazzling red envelope in both hands, and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty forgive me. The secret fold is presented by the referee. The information level of the secret fold is level 9. Therefore, you can wake up your majesty without any delay."


    After hearing this, Kong emperor''s pupil shrinks fiercely. Fifteen years ago, there were only three people, Zhao Wuji, xiuyuyan, and Zhao Jing. Fifteen years later, there are still only three.


    Zhao Wuji, xiuyuyan, zhaoxiu!


    The empty emperor raised his hand to take the fold and unfolded it slowly. After carefully browsing, he covered the fold and waved to the commander to leave. He leaned quietly on the soft reclining chair and remained silent.


    The sun gradually set from the west, and before the door of the palace was opened, the General Commander of Tianyu Wei knelt at the gate of the palace. Gradually, more and more people knelt beside him. There were many princes, dukes and generals of the empty emperor. At last, almost all the civil and military officers of the whole dynasty knelt down here.


    In the sky, the moon rises from the sky to the sky.


    All of a sudden, the gate of the palace opened to both sides automatically, sending out the old and calm voice of the empty emperor, but there was a trace of sigh and loneliness hidden in it.


    "Gather all the princes, the count, the grand commander, and Yunyan Tuoba to discuss with each other."After hearing this, they immediately got up and filed into the hall. As soon as they stepped into the hall, they knelt down in unison.


    The emperor stood up and looked at the servants below. His eyes turned from sobbing to perseverance. His voice was still so steady and steady. The first words he said was:


    "I feel like I''m going to die."


    There was a thunderbolt in their heads and they were shaking like chaff.


    In the vast land of China, the moon of the great Xia Dynasty in the Central Plains looks so far away that clouds often float by. The moon hides her face behind the clouds like a dream.


    Zhao Yu sat under the pomegranate tree in the bitter tea garden and looked up at the moon in the sky. The pomegranate on the tree was still eaten by the liuque in the last few days. This made him very angry and didn''t eat much of it.


    as like as two peas, he immersed his feet in hot water, leaned back on the deck chair, then picked up his right hand and held his head. His eyes closed and he began to think of what happened in Chunhua Palace today. His posture was surprisingly similar to that empty emperor.


    Zhao Yuyuan thought it would be very difficult to face the whole Confucian school. After all, the whole Confucian school might hate him or ignore him because of his immortality, but he never expected to submit to him. He thought of what the master had said to him before he became a saint. He hoped that he would not easily raise his troops, so that he would not lose his life. Therefore, he always thought that the master wanted to use his chance of becoming a saint to change his fate for him He was dismissed from the idea of ascend to the throne, but now it seems that he is wrong.


    His father was the master''s most proud student. The master respected the king''s way and ruled it. His father also learned the king''s way, but he became benevolent and willing to die in the city.


    The master was guilty, so every time he went to Beijing, he had to avoid the old empress dowager. So the master moved the Confucian school out of Shenjing and moved to the spring flower fortress nearest to the endless mountain to make atonement. Therefore, the master said nothing to him and said nothing. He just spent ten years taking him all summer to see and experience.


    He is the successor trained by the master for Daxia.


    The master traded his life for his future because he was good enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Early in the morning, Zhao Yu was not very happy, even sad, because Liang Po told him that Rouge''s bitter tea had officially run out today.


    During his stay in Shenjing, he had drunk countless first-class teas in summer, and even a leaf of ten thousand gold''s Enlightenment tea from Si Tian TA. However, he felt that there was no bitter tea comparable to Rouge girl''s, and his favorite tea was Rouge girl''s.


    At the qinglongmen gate of Shenjing in the light of the day, two young figures appeared among the people queuing up to enter the city.


    They were both dressed in simple clothes and carrying a small bag. The girl looked up at the tall and towering Green Dragon Gate in front of her, and the voice of Nuo Nuo rang out.


    "Sleepy bug, is this Shenjing? We are finally in Shenjing."


    The bartender next to him was shocked by the huge city in front of him and couldn''t speak. He just nodded in response.


    The girl took off the cloth bag behind her, opened it secretly, and then put her hand in it. After a while of groping, her pretty face gradually showed the color of flesh pain, and her voice was trembling. She opened her mouth and said, "we spent 47 Liang silver and 52 Wen copper on this Road, which was the revenue of several years before."


    The bartender''s eyes were complicated. Growing up together, he knew how much the girl in front of him loved silver. It also showed how important the boy was to her under the protection of the Youyi army.


    "But we still have a foreign debt here, and we can stop the loss a little bit. Let''s go to the advanced city and ask where the biggest house in Shenjing is, and then ask for the debt."


    The rouge girl regained her liveliness. She held her bag in front of her chest and strode to the gate of the city, because her father, who had not been found, once told her that when there were too many people, her luggage should be carried on her chest, otherwise the silver would be stolen.


    After qinglongmen, there is a vast street, as well as a bustling and surging sea of people. On both sides of the street are all kinds of shops, and there are constantly Hawking and shouting, which makes Shenjing lively in the early morning.


    Along with the flow of people, the rouge girl and the shopkeeper kept looking around. The biggest city they visited before they came to Shenjing was Jiangling, the capital of Jinzhou. However, Shenjing is richer and more prosperous than Jiangling.


    Two people are smelling the fragrance and stop in front of a steamed bun shop. The rouge girl takes out the small cloth bag and takes two Wen. She is ready to buy two big meat bags and give them to the waiter, one for each.


    When the middle-aged uncle of the shop saw that the rouge girl was fresh and simple, he secretly put another one in the oil paper bag and handed it to the girl in front of him.


    The rouge girl took the oil paper bag and gave a thanks. Then she asked, "uncle, do you know where the house in the capital is the biggest?"


    This made the uncle puzzled. After hesitating for a while, he said with some uncertainty: "there are many big houses in the capital city. If you want to say the largest, it''s really hard to say. I''ve seen the sitianjian branch near qinglongmen once before. It''s really big. But uncle, I''m not a monk, so I didn''t go in, so I didn''t know it."


    "I say you''re really confused. Since it''s a branch office, the headquarters is naturally bigger. Little girl, I tell you that there is a sky tower in the center of Shenjing, which can be seen from afar. That''s really big."


    The landlady on the side patted her husband on the shoulder and explained to the rouge girl with a smile.


    Rouge girl nodded and silently wrote down a few words of Si Tian TA in her heart. After saying thanks again, she went on with the waiter.


    The farther you go, the more lively the street will be. Not far away, there is an old man with a baby with a snot on his nose. He is surrounded by children of more than ten years old and his elders stop to watch. The old man swings his sleeve and walks away with the syrup pen in his hand. In a flash, a lifelike sugar man has been made, which makes the onlookers clap their hands.


    The rouge girl licked her lips, but finally she couldn''t help pulling the bartender into the crowd.


    After a while, rouge held a sugar man in her hand, stretched out her little tongue and licked it, sweet. Then she asked the old man the same question.


    The old man stroked his beard and thought for a while, and then slowly began to say, "there are princes everywhere in Shenjing. Naturally, the houses of princes and princes in Zizhu lane and LiuYe lane are boundless. But you can ask the right person, little girl. Others really don''t know. When the Emperor Taizu conferred the 14th surname of Ying, the present Duke of Wei refused to be the king. So His majesty Taizu assigned the two houses in Zizhu lane to the Duke of Wei. Therefore, the largest house in Shenjing is naturally the Duke of Wei. "


    After the old man finished, he continued to caress his beard, and his face was full of satisfaction. The rouge girl added a mouthful of sugar man, nodded seriously, and wrote down the three words of Duke Wei in her heart.


    After listening to the old man''s side, the baby sucked a snot, pulled his grandfather''s sleeve, and his tender voice sounded.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, you are not right. I heard my husband say a few days ago that the biggest house in Shenjing is not the White Emperor Palace?"


    At the end of the speech, everyone was shocked.


    There are only a few days left before the first day of September, which means that the junior year of Daxia who participated in the Wudao Dabi has already arrived in Shenjing one after another.Before the war, all the masters on the peak of disciples were adjusting their strongest state. Some practiced in seclusion, some walked around the peak at will, others buried themselves in the thick snow, and some drank crazily and fell unconscious on the side of the road.


    For new students, they are much more relaxed when they are young and less than one year old. After all, they just go to experience this time, in other words, they are going to play soy sauce.


    But one of them, the fat man, who had made a bet with our royal highness emperor TAISUN, wanted to be in the top ten of the big competition. At this time, he felt that a lot of fat on his body could not support the mountain like pressure. As soon as he woke up in the morning, he walked quietly to the outside.


    Next to the thin see, some worry in the eyes, quickly step forward to push the fat man to go out, the direction is the road outside the palace.


    "Skinny, where are you going to take me? I''m going back to my cottage to practice." Muttered the fat man.


    "You practice until dawn every day. As my husband just said, practice should be relaxed and let nature take its course. So we went to the holy capital to relax. Since we came to Daogong, we haven''t visited the capital. I heard that there is a soup noodle shop near Qinglong gate that is unique. Shall we try it?"


    The thin man added strength to his hands and said as he walked.


    Hearing the delicious food, the fat man''s face flashed with hesitation and finally nodded.


    Shenjing, Qiongjiang Museum.


    Qiongjiang restaurant, located near qinglongmen, is famous for its delicious soup and jade liquor. Every day, there are a large number of customers.


    Fat and thin are lucky. Just then, there is an empty seat in the lobby. Although it''s not a private room, it''s close to the window, and the location is quite superior.


    When they sat on the sign board of Qiongjiang restaurant, they suddenly appeared beside their seats. Their white clothes were fluttering and their skin was white and tender, but their faces were very ordinary. They opened their mouths and said:


    "give me a bowl, too."


    The thin man suddenly turned his head and let out a surprise.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    When he broke into the bitter tea house that night, the thin man was criticized by Zhao Yu, so the fat man naturally knew who the thin man''s sister was. Therefore, the fat man''s expression at this time should be as rich as possible, with his eyes open and his words no matter what time.


    The snow goddess smiles at the fat man and says:


    "you are the fat man Wenxing often mentions in his letters. Wenxing is the first time he has been away from home. Thank you for taking care of him."


    "What should be, what should be is not much care. Take care of each other and take care of each other."


    The fat man shook his head and quickly waved his hand. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    The thin man on one side looked at the fat man who was about to faint. He couldn''t see it. He quickly changed the topic and said, "sister, you should be in the White Emperor Palace. How can this come to the streets of the capital city?"


    "The banquet of Baidi palace is in the evening. I have nothing to do now, so I want to come to see you. I thought you were in Daogong, but I came here to eat noodles."


    Snow female Saint quiet voice with a joke, let the thin embarrassed coquettish for a while, unexpectedly have a little daughter''s posture, the fat man on one side is simply stunned.


    At this time, the two figures entered the Qiongjiang hall, and the unique waxy voice of rouge girl sounded.


    "Shop owner, do you still have a seat?"


    "yes, there are. There are only two teenagers sitting by the window. Please follow me. Eh, just now I remember that it was two people sitting. How could this become three?"


    The young runner of Qiongjiang hall scratched his head suspiciously, but the table was a round table, and five people could sit down, so the runner still asked Rouge girls to sit down.


    The rouge girl took off the small bag from her chest, put it on her knee and looked around. First of all, she saw a fat man with a slight twitch of mouth and sweating. Next to a thin man, she was not very old. Then a woman appeared in her field of vision. Her skin was as white as the snow in winter, and she looked older, so she turned to the woman and was light "Sister, they all say that the White Emperor Palace is the largest house in Shenjing, but Shenjing is really too big. We just arrived today, so we are not familiar with it. Do you know where the White Emperor Palace is?"


    The woman didn''t answer immediately. She just looked at the girl in front of her. She felt that there was a special temperament in Rouge girl. She was attracted to her as a saint. She had met too many people in her life, but only felt it in the girl in front of her.


    Rouge girl is like a bitter tea among thousands of tea trees. At first, she is very ugly. However, the more she looks at it, the more she indulges in it, the more she can''t stop it. It''s like a kind of magic, which can also be called Tao.


    That''s the taste of Tao.


    After pondering for a while, the ice field Saint opened her lips and asked, "I know where the White Emperor Palace is, and I can take you to the White Emperor Palace, but you have to tell me, what are you going to do?"


    The rouge girl''s small face was stunned, and then she seriously answered, "I will make tea. If I make money, I will also make some money."


    "Oh? I like tea. If you don''t mind, make me a cup. As a reward, I''ll take you to the Baidi palace. "


    The rouge girl nodded, took the processed tea from the small cloth bag on her knee, and then asked for a pot of hot water from the waiter. There was no complicated warm cup, wake-up tea and other tedious steps. It was just a simple hot water brewing. It was natural, calm and close to Tao. She had done this step countless times.


    Ice field female saint will be in front of the tea cup, a mouthful, close eyes feeling, and then open eyes is full of horror.


    She quickly closed her eyes of horror, turned to calm, turned to look at the rouge girl, plain face, solemn color, also very seriously said:


    "now I drink your tea, I am your master, my name is Xiao yingri, from liulicheng."


    The fat man''s hand, which was flat on his leg, pinched the fat on his thigh. The skinny man was also incredible. The bartender who came along with rouge girl stood up.


    The location near the window of Qiongjiang Pavilion seems to be isolated from another space. It is allowed to be filled with voices from the outside and toasts crisscrossed. However, there is no influence on the inside. There is only two women''s eyes and conversations.


    "But I don''t want to be your apprentice."


    Rouge girl shook her head and said in earnest.


    "That''s why people all over the world want to be my apprentice. I can teach you how to practice and pass on your supernatural powers. You can also earn a lot of money that you can''t spend all your life."


    Ice field lady Saint took another sip of tea, but Rouge girl still shook her head.


    "I came to Shenjing to ask for debts, to find people, not to learn from my teacher."


    "I can help you find people and ask for debts. No matter who they are, I can help you to ask for them 100 times." Suddenly, the voice of the nun Sheng became sharp.


    "But I don''t want him to pay back a hundred times. I don''t even want him to pay back the money. I come to Shenjing to ask for debts because I miss him. I come to Shenjing to look for him because I miss him."


    The goddess of ice field fell into silence, and snow began to fall near the Qinglong gate of the capital city, which showed that her heart was not calm."After eating noodles and soup, follow me. I''ll take you to Baidi palace as a reward for this cup of tea."


    This evening, the Lord of the great summer will hold a banquet in the White Emperor Palace to welcome the snow goddess and the snow people tribe. Naturally, all the senior officials and generals were invited to attend. Therefore, the gate of the two alleys of Zizhu and LiuYe is in line with two teams of horses and carts. The scene is spectacular, just like the agreement. Two long dragons are lined up to enter the palace.


    Zhao Yu is on his way to Daogong. Because Daowu Dabi will have a half month holiday, Zhao Yu is going to pick up the two little maidens that he hasn''t seen for some time.


    As soon as the carriage was close to disciple Feng, I saw two pretty figures waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    Ruyue girl began to wave her hand to her childe from a long distance. Her big eyes were full of mist and tears. Bai Zhining, beside her, was in white and graceful.


    After taking the two men, the carriage turned and drove out.


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu looked at the moon in front of her, and felt that she was cute. She had a smile on her face. She sat in the corner of the carriage with her hands on her knees. Zhao Yu asked her, but she didn''t speak. It was this bean big tears that kept flowing out of her big eyes. The whole small face was red with tears. She wiped it with her hand, just like a little cat. Bai Zhining kept patting her Back, comfort her.


    This period of time can make her feel bad. She can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth. Instead, she looks at the state of elder sister Bai who is practicing together. She is very anxious. However, the more anxious she is, the less she can find the state. As a result, she has not entered the initial stage. She feels that she is too useless to see her father Jiang Dong Old feeling, tears can not help but flow.


    "Well, I''m as young as the moon. It''s not urgent to cultivate. It took me 16 years to draw Qi into the body. You''re just a few days. Don''t worry." Zhao Yu touched the head of the moon, and the steady voice sounded, giving people a sense of peace of mind.


    "Really?" Ruyue sucked her nose, raised her head, and looked at Zhao Yu with her watery eyes, and asked in a choked voice.


    "Of course, childe, when did I cheat you?"


    Small as the moon, this just recovered a little, put away the Pearl in the eyes.


    "But sister Bai is very powerful. It took only one day to draw Qi into the body." Good Ruyue has already begun to invite credit for Bai Zhining.


    "Yes, your white sister''s talent is really great, but I believe that Ruyue will also be very powerful."


    Xiao Ruyue broke her tears into a smile. Then Zhao Yu turned her head and looked at Bai Zhining. She said, "you did a good job, but now you are still far from me, so you should continue to work hard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    The largest house in Shenjing city is naturally the Baidi palace. Undoubtedly, the size of Shenjing city can be divided into three parts. However, the reason why people in Shenjing unconsciously exclude it is that it is not a house in a strict sense. It is a city in a city.


    Just after dusk, the Jiaming hall, which was used for Royal feasts in the White Emperor''s palace, was full of lights and bells and drums. The huge hall was full of banquets, with 108 tables, and accompanied by solemn and solemn bell music, the whole dynasty shared food.


    Empress Wu sat at the top table with two empty tables beside them. They belonged to the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager. Zhao Yu did not attend. However, the old empress dowager showed her face and said a few words of good fortune. With the help of the maid, she went back to Lingbo hall.


    Below the Empress Wu sits the city master of Liuli city and Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei. The female saints in the ice field hide their faces and hide them in the glare.


    Then it is divided into three columns, according to the civil servants, military generals and zongmen, from top to bottom according to the rank of officials, ranks and generations of cultivation. The atmosphere of the whole hall is solemn and solemn, raising glasses to each other, bowing and nodding to greet each other.


    The Empress Wu and the female saints left shortly after the banquet. The atmosphere in the hall of virtue of Ming Dynasty became active. All the dignitaries sitting in the hall were the most powerful in the summer, but they had not seen it for a long time. Naturally, they drank and drank wine and were very lively.


    The banquet held by Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, is the largest in history. Even the younger generation of generals and followers have been invited, but the banquet is set up in the side hall.


    But at this time, the atmosphere of the side hall is not good, on the contrary, there is a sense of tension.


    No matter how busy and noisy the Jiaming hall is, the Lingbo hall near the imperial garden of Baidi palace is always quiet and peaceful. After all, the old empress dowager is old and does not like to move. Therefore, under the protection of layers, no sound from outside can be introduced.


    However, in Lingbo hall today, the old empress dowager burst out laughing again and again. The old empress dowager has not laughed so wantonly for nearly ten years.


    Lingbo hall is full of fragrance. On the table carved with red sandalwood, there are several delicacies. The old empress dowager has always been simple and refuses to be extravagant and wasteful. Therefore, there are not many dishes, and most of them are vegetable dishes.


    Besides the old empress dowager, there are two small figures sitting at the table.


    The rouge girl was still holding a small cloth bag that she would never leave her hand, because it contained the money she had worked hard to earn. She ate in small mouthfuls and answered the Empress Dowager''s questions seriously while eating. On the contrary, she was a waiter sitting on the side, who was somewhat restrained and worried and uneasy.


    The old empress dowager, who had just come back from Jiaming palace, was ruddy and had more rice than usual. Looking at the rouge girl in front of her, her eyes were full of smile and she asked, "is it delicious?"


    The little girl nodded and replied, "it''s delicious. It''s the most delicious food I''ve ever had."


    Just want to shout in front of the old empress dowager, but do not know what to shout, so there was a pause for a moment.


    Seeing the little girl''s hesitation, the Empress Dowager stretched out her hand to touch the Rouge''s head, and said, "you can call my grandmother like yu''er. Little girl, grandma doesn''t know your name yet?"


    "My name is rouge. Lu Yanzhi. Grandma, you are so beautiful."


    Rouge girl nodded, showing a sweet smile, big eyes bent into two curved moon.


    The praised old empress dowager couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Even the middle-aged maid in waiting on the side also showed a smile from her heart.


    The middle-aged maids have served the old empress dowager for more than ten years, and they also understand how much pain and heartache she has.


    She was the first beauty of the Central Plains in the vast land of China in the past. She was the mother of the state of Daxia, which was admired by hundreds of millions of people. But now she is just a poor old man who has lost her son for more than ten years and her husband is missing. She is holding the whole summer and yearning for children and grandchildren.


    After a dinner, the Empress Dowager leaned on the couch by the fire, covered with thick silk wool, and her face was a little tired, but her eyes were still bright. She waved rouge to sit beside her, looked at the little girl''s red face, and said softly:


    "it is said that you are good at making tea. Would you mind giving me this old lady a cup of tea?"


    The Empress Dowager had already seen the information presented by Si Tianjian half an hour after the little girl left Qiongjiang hall with the nun saint in the ice field.


    The rouge girl then took out the tea from the small cloth bag, carefully brewed a cup, and then handed it to the Empress Dowager with respectful hands.


    The old empress dowager took it. After drinking, she closed her eyes. The tea was slightly bitter. After bitter, it was fresh and cool, and finally turned into a sweet feeling. There was a trace of breath flowing. The breath was very weak, but it was pure and incomparable. It was the breath of the road.


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes, and her hand, holding the teacup, felt a little uneasy trembling for a moment.


    Then her eyes regained a smile and nodded. She asked Rouge girl with a smile, "if you come to Baidi palace to ask for debts, I will help you decide. How much money does my incompetent grandson owe you?"


    "You owe me three Wen. If you count the broken tables and chairs, you''ll have to add two Liang. That''s a lot."After hearing this, the rouge girl lowered her head and opened her mouth. Her voice was not audible.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a lot. My grandson can''t afford it. My old woman has a suggestion that he should marry you and pay it back with his whole life. What do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    On the first day of September, it''s sunny and windy.


    Since last night, countless young men and girls in Shenjing have stayed up all night, lying in bed with their eyes open. They are looking forward to being able to make a big splash, win the first prize at one stroke, honor the Marquis and worship each other, and become famous all over the world!


    Wake up to control the world power, drunk beauty knee!


    Today, Gyeonggi Prefecture will cooperate with Si Tianjian and the Ministry of rites to jointly host the Daowu Dabi. Therefore, before dawn, young Yin Shan Wenbai of the capital city has already changed his clothes. His wife is still sleeping. He carefully leaves the door. There is a carriage waiting for him at the gate.


    Shan Wenbai has been an official for 20 years. He works very carefully and lives in a simple place. He is a small yard close to the capital city. His style is not extravagant. He has only one wife to accompany him for more than 20 years. His son joined the army in western Xinjiang, and his daily life is two points and one line.


    After meeting with the Minister of rites at the entrance of the Ministry of rites, shanwenbai and the Minister of rites both looked at each other and laughed bitterly. To say which officials in the capital were busiest recently, they were the two in front of them.


    Royal Highness TAISUN''s crown ceremony was in front of him. The Minister of rites is now like an ant on a hot pot. He is busy and busy. There are few royal families in Daxia. The last emperor''s ceremony dates back nearly 40 years. He is not clear about some details of the ceremony, and he needs to visit some experienced scholars. He is not careless at all.


    Daowu Dabi is also one of the major events that the whole country focuses on. Countless people are looking forward to it. Even the sun empire in the western regions of China will pay close attention to it. After all, it represents the future of the great Xia Dynasty. The young people who appear on the Dabi will soon appear on the battlefield in western Xinjiang. By then, they will be dead or alive Hugh.


    Fortunately, Dabi is held every three years. Shanwenbai and you Tingjian, the Minister of rites, are also familiar with each other. After a series of processes, the Daowu Dabi will open today, and all Xia people under the age of 25 can sign up for the contest.


    This year''s big competition is particularly eye-catching, and the suspense is also the biggest, because Guan Zhengqing is 26 years old this year!


    All the oppressed summer pride finally ushered in the opportunity to turn over, and for many people, this is also the last chance.


    Since ancient times, literature has no first place and martial arts have no second place. Who will dominate the ups and downs of the younger generation after Guan Zhengqing?


    Shenjing south suburb, royal hunting ground!


    When shanwenbai arrived, the hunting ground was full of people, and there were still countless young girls gathered from all over Shenjing, and they all had extraordinary accomplishments. Under the cold wind, the spirits gathered together like a dragon rose up and turned into a huge cloud over Shenjing.


    These are the mainstays of the future of the great Xia Dynasty. The number of participants in the Daowu Dabi is increasing every time. The Taoist theory compiled by the master is of great merit.


    The government of Daxia had a high efficiency and a clear division of labor. The capital city government arranged the flow of people and maintained the order of the scene. The Ministry of rites was responsible for registering and making records and pairing them in groups. Finally, Si Tianjian was responsible for judging the outcome and ensuring safety.


    The imperial court, as a state machine, is always vigilant because foreign enemies are in front of it. Moreover, under the administration of the Empress Wu, the internal affairs of the imperial court are clean and honest, and various departments are connected smoothly and efficiently.


    In the royal hunting ground, there was a large observation platform with a rest place specially set up for the royal family. At this time, it was used as the office space.


    Shanwenbai, dressed in a thick coat, stooped into the room and kept heating his hands. The Minister of rites on the edge was no better. They looked haggard. They found a place to sit down. The Minister of rites took the lead in saying:


    "Laoshan, do you feel that the weather in Shenjing this year is particularly cold? I remember the Daowu Dabi three years ago You don''t feel as sharp as you are sitting here. "


    Shanwenbai took a sip of tea and felt a little warm in his body. He began to reply, "Lao Yin, it''s not cold weather. It''s us who are old. After a few years'' work, we can return to our hometown. At that time, our boy will have a marriage with your girl. We are also in laws."


    "Yes, when I''m old, I''m much worse than before. When I''m busy with my highness''s ceremony, I''ll really prepare to return home. Besides, how can you keep staring at my daughter and wait for your son to come back from Xijiang alive. In other words, if you don''t join the army, you should also participate in the following Daowu contest ¡£¡±


    You Tingjian, the Minister of rites, first showed a smile, and then he became a little sad. The boy of shanwenbai''s family grew up looking forward to growing up. To tell the truth, he was very satisfied and hoped that the boy could be his son-in-law. Usually, there was no lack of matchmaking. But when he thought about his daughter-in-law''s hot temper, he felt a little headache. He didn''t see his daughter in person these days, But you Tingjian knows that she must be standing in the crowd waiting for Dabi.


    "I haven''t heard from my boy for a long time. His last letter was a month ago. It is said that the front-line war is very tight, and now I don''t know what the situation is."


    Shan Wenbai''s eyes flashed a little worried. The battlefield is a battlefield, and Dabi is Dabi. There is too much difference between the two. The biggest difference is that there are dead people in western Xinjiang, and they are easy to die, but Dabi is not."Not to mention this, Shenji pavilion has sold a lot this year. To this day, it has not released the seed list of this year''s Daowu big match. Unlike previous sessions, the forecast ranking was released early. I''m afraid it''s also because of the big changes this year."


    After a sip of tea, shanwenbai is more and more looking forward to this year''s Daowu Dabi.


    "Guan Zhengqing monopolizes the three lists and covers a generation. Until today, young people in summer can take a little breath." A mellow voice came to mind from the room. The old figure appeared out of thin air. Shanwenbai and the Minister of rites stood up to salute him.


    "I have met Mr. Li, the supervisor of Sitian county."


    With snow-white beard and a Taoist robe, Li Chunfeng nodded his head. He was like an ordinary old man. After looking around for a week, with a wave of his big hand, the three suddenly appeared on the royal hunting ground. The whole hunting ground square was full of young girls. Seeing that the three men appeared directly under the attention of the public, a burst of enthusiasm broke out The sound.


    The sound is so loud that it can be heard all over the sky!


    Li Chunfeng pressed his hands down, and gradually quieted down. The sky of the royal hunting ground began to reverberate with his old voice.


    "No one asked in ten years'' hard time. Once you become famous, the world knows it! Are you ready? "


    "Roar"


    the royal hunting ground was completely ignited, and the roar of teenagers echoed in the sky above the hunting ground could be heard throughout the capital city.


    Morning glow, vigor!


    After hearing this, the older generation all put down their work and happily laughed and sighed that their youth was really enviable.


    Zhao Yu was sitting on the bench in the small yard eating breakfast. He didn''t go to the class. Because Daowu was a big match, the Taoist palace would have a half month holiday. So the whole Taoist temple became a bit cold and quiet. Listening to the roar from the distance, he stopped his chopsticks, looked at Guan Zhengqing, and asked, "you were also teased by Li Chunfeng Is it like this? "


    For the first time, Guan Zhengqing was very serious about this problem. He shook his head and said seriously, "at that time, there were too many people and it was too early. I was still sleeping. I was awakened by the sound."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "On the first day of September in the 89th year of the great lunar calendar, the time has come. Gongs and bells have been rung, and the Daowu contest has officially begun!"


    With Li Chunfeng''s mellow voice falling down, a melodious and far-reaching bell spread from Bai emperor''s palace to the whole holy capital. This session of Daowu university competition officially opened.


    There are hundreds of millions of people in summer, so it is hard to count the young people who participate in the contest. In order to ensure fairness and efficiency, the competition system is extremely cruel. Most of the people will be eliminated in each round. If you want to make a book in the Ministry of rites, the first level must be passed, Longmen pass.


    A fish leaps over the dragon''s gate and becomes a dragon.


    The royal hunting ground where Dabi is located has a huge area. There are three huge portals standing in its center. On each gate, there are characters shining, namely, Li, FA and min.


    In order to maintain the fairness of Dabi as far as possible, Da Xia has summed up a complete system to ensure that every teenager can show his or her best strengths, and select the most suitable dragon''s gate according to his own growth attributes and the characteristics of daohun.


    Force gate, the person who is good at strength attribute can enter. One force can be lowered by 10 times. The heavy armor is unparalleled, and all kinds of methods are not invaded.


    Dharma is the entry of those who are good at mana attribute. They have excellent intelligence, powerful magic power and dominate the world.


    Sensitive door, agile attribute is good at entering, outstanding skills, speed against the sky, only fast not broken!


    After the bell rings in the White Emperor''s palace, the doors of the three sides radiate a dazzling brilliance. The doors are open, and young girls choose their own fields to step into them, and then disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    After each portal is the small world that Da Xia competed for in the endless mountain. After transmission, there will be monk Sitian in the small world to assess it. Those who can pass the dragon''s gate will be sent to the next place for the next level, and those who are not able to pass the dragon''s gate will be sent directly back to the Shenjing royal hunting ground to survive the fittest.


    In the bitter tea yard near Daogong, Zhao Yuzheng, who had just finished breakfast, was lying in the courtyard lazily basking in the sunshine. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the warmth brought by the winter sunshine. Subconsciously, he reached out to the table beside him to grab the tea cup. He found that he had caught an empty cup, and only a pot of white water was placed on the table. Then he thought that the rouge bitter tea had run out, and he could not help sighing And a little miss the rouge girl.


    Such a comfortable life makes Zhao Yu cherish it very much. At the beginning, the old empress dowager also thought that he should stay away from right and wrong and live a good life for a few days. He had a hard time before, and after this time, he would have been even harder.


    After the return of Ruyue and Bai Zhining, the big bald Liang Po, who resumed the responsibility of chef, has become extremely busy now. His huge body is constantly shuttling back and forth in the small yard, busy, which forms a sharp contrast with Zhao Yu, who has nothing to do.


    "Ninety nine crab fat chrysanthemum fragrance, the whole family together belly round."


    A burst of exaggerated laughter came from outside the hospital. The voice was young and clear, but the Sao Qi could not be concealed. Before people arrived, the voice came first. Who was Sima?


    Sima Annan, who disappeared when he came to Shenjing, swaggered into the courtyard with a string of crabs in his left hand and a pamphlet in his right hand. He was still in white. He thought that the life in Shenjing was quite moist in recent days. Sima Annan''s face was radiant and his spirit was excellent. There was a certain momentum of tiger and tiger in his march.


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Zhao Yu, half lying, opened his eyes. Looking at Sima Annan, who came along, he was surprised and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have become a great man and stepped into the realm of Tao and emptiness."


    "There are too many fierce people around your highness. If I don''t work hard, I will lose face."


    Sima Annan handed the crab to the chef Liang Po, and then sat down beside Zhao Yu. He poured himself a glass of white water and drank it directly. Then he took a puff with exaggeration and continued: "bah, how is white water? I haven''t drunk Rouge girl''s bitter tea these days. I really miss it very much. Let''s soak it up quickly. I''m just too much If you are too emotional, you will be so affectionate


    As for Sima Annan, he is still so impudent and impudent. People have already been used to ignoring him. If he suddenly changes his temper one day, it will be surprising.


    Zhao Yu continued to enjoy the rare leisure life with his eyes closed. Liang Po was happy to deal with the fat hairy crabs. Mr. Sima was extremely picky about the taste of the food, so the golden hairy crab from Bibo lake was absolutely delicious in summer.


    When the golden breeze is cool and chrysanthemums are in full bloom, it is the most beautiful season for the golden claw crab in Bibo lake. It is fat, green shell and white belly, golden claw and yellow hair, and its meat is greasy. It is loved by the people in summer.


    It is said that the old empress dowager is greedy about this. Every year, the first batch of the most plump golden claw crabs in Bibo lake will be sent to Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace.


    Liang Po''s hands were itchy and he looked up and down carefully with the golden claw crab, and then he showed a satisfied look on his face.


    With a cry from the Yueyue girl, the two men pursed their buttocks and went into the shed in the small yard and began to pick up the accessories. Due to their huge size, half of the beams were broken and the whole body was exposed outside. They also had to carefully control the strength to avoid collapsing the shed.After a while, the strong fragrance wafted over the courtyard. Sima Annan took a bench and sat beside Zhao Yu, holding up his pamphlet like a trick. He said triumphantly, "is your highness interested in seeing the first-hand information about the ranking prediction of Daowu University in Shenji pavilion?"


    "Oh? Who was the first one from Shenji pavilion? "


    Lazy Zhao yulue slightly raised a trace of interest, slightly stood up and asked.


    "Zhenyu Hou''s eldest son, Lin Xiao!" Sima Annan did not betray the truth, said directly.


    Lin Xiao was the most famous young hero in Shenjing after Guan Zhengqing. His fame was accumulated with his father''s alien heads in Yulong pass of western Xinjiang, nicknamed Xiaosha Shen. When he was in Shenjing, a group of children in Zizhu lane were completely suppressed. It was not until he went to the west Xinjiang for training and the second young master Lin Xiao was in charge, which gradually eased the situation.


    Zhao Yu did not speak after listening, but squinted for a moment, then shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen the famous Zhenyu Hou''s eldest son. I think his ability is not bad, but I still don''t think he can win the first prize of this contest, ranking second at most."


    "Who is the leader in your Highness''s mind?" Sima Annan asked curiously.


    "Wanjian Pavilion, Jiansheng." Zhao Yu took Sima Annan''s pamphlet, opened it and looked up.


    "Why does your highness think so?"


    Sima Annan thought about the name for a while and asked. He is familiar with Jiansheng girl. He has been traveling all the way to Shenjing since wanwan city. However, he knows that Jiansheng girl is the first time to go down the mountain from Jiange. All the previous materials are like a piece of white paper. Therefore, Shenji Pavilion ranks her fifth for Murong and his disciples.


    "It''s very simple, because she''s carrying the sword I caught on her back."


    Without lifting his head, Zhao Yu continued to look at the pamphlet. Only a steady voice came from his mouth. Then he put his finger on the fifth person''s name on the list and continued: "this name is changed to Furong, a girl."


    Then Zhao Yu''s fingers continued to slide down, pressing on top of the tenth name.


    "No. 10, I like Wen Hengji, a fat man who wants to kill me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The whole Daowu Dabi attracted everyone''s attention during the whole summer. Therefore, the royal hunting ground is not only composed of young people who come to participate in the Dabi. There are some senior teachers and spies from various forces. There are more people who bet on the fun, and there are a mixture of good and bad people.


    Every year, every big banker will bet on the big match, and the odds naturally have to wait for Shenji pavilion''s list to come out for comprehensive consideration. But this year''s strange thing is that Shenji pavilion has not been listed for a long time, which makes all the big makers impatient. After all, Longmen pass has only one day, and missing today means that they have no chance with this big match.


    In Shenjing''s vast royal hunting ground, young girls come to the gate and disappear with expectation. Some teenagers are sent out directly from the dragon''s gate, with a look of frustration and chagrin.


    If you cross the dragon''s gate, take one out of ten thousand.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Shenji pavilion has finally released the list!"


    In the sky above the royal hunting ground, a group of white cranes are flying from far to near. They are full of Fairy Spirit. However, if you take a closer look, they are lifelike mechanism cranes. With the crane flying, countless pieces of paper float down from the sky and slowly fall into the crowd.


    Shenji Pavilion crane send list!


    "I guess it''s right. This year''s Shenji Pavilion predicted that the leader of the Dabi competition was Lin Xiao. Last year, Lin Xiao lost to the bloody gun. Guan Zhengqing couldn''t take part in the contest. This time, there will be no one to stop him!"


    "It''s really a tiger father without a dog. I wonder if Zhong Shenxiu, the second in the row, and Li Changying, the third in the row, can fight for each other?"


    "It''s hard for me. Lin Xiao is more and more famous in western Xinjiang. It is said that Lin Xiao is called Xiaosha God. This time, it will only be stronger than that three years ago. Zhong Shenxiu and Li Changying stay in the Taoist temple, and they don''t know their strength. What''s strange about this list is that Jiang Yue, the fourth leader of the military Zong, naturally recognizes him. But who is the fifth sword student? I''ve never heard of it before. Can Shenji Pavilion value it so much? "


    "It should be a Tianjiao disciple who has been in the snow for a long time in jiuzong. This Dabi is really interesting. After Guan Zhengqing, all the leaders have risen together."


    On the occasion of the storm, two figures appeared at the entrance of the royal hunting ground, fat and thin.


    Just as the white crane sent the list, the fat man raised his hand to catch a list floating down from the sky, and said to the thin man, "bamboo pole, you don''t need to join in the big competition with me. You even have to run a few steps. Why do you have to take the risk to accompany me? Besides, you can''t help me any more when you come here."


    The fat man looks at the list with more determination. There are only ten names on it, but he must replace one of them this time.


    "Fatso, you look down on me like this. Who says I can''t help you? I know that the rules of all previous Taoist martial arts competitions allow mutual cooperation. At least I can do something for you more or less. If you don''t care about my life, don''t forget that I''m weak."


    The thin man patted the fat man''s rolling arm and sighed. With the strength of the fat man, he wanted to be in the top ten, unless he had bad luck.


    When they came to the center of the hunting ground, they began to choose the dragon''s gate that they were good at. To tell the truth, they were not worried about crossing the dragon''s gate. If they couldn''t pass the first level, how could they go to the first Taoist temple in the world?


    Unexpectedly, the fat man went to the far right and chose Minmen.


    The thin man went to the far left and entered the force door.


    Two people''s choice lets others drop a ground eyeball.


    With the passage of time, more and more young people are recognized, especially Tianjiao on the list. Every time one of them appears, it will cause a violent sensation.


    Among the crowd, a little girl with a sword box on her back stepped into the Min gate while eating steamed bread. Her name was Jiansheng, but no one knew it. The steamed bread was given by Liang Po in the morning, which was the most delicious steamed bread she had ever eaten in her life. The reason why she chose the Longmen gate on the far right was that the gate was nearest to her and could walk less. She didn''t like the feeling of crowding.


    As the saying goes, when the autumn wind blows, the crab fragrance. Although the autumn wind in the northwest of summer penetrates through the cold bones, it still wafts out a strong and abnormal smell of crab when it blows through the small courtyard where Zhao Yu lives, which makes people feel salivary when they smell it.


    Zhao Yu, Liang Po, Sima Annan, Guan Zhengqing, two little maidens and Li Yi as well as Qing''er girl eat crabs around the table. Although Sima Annan is not very popular in ordinary times, he is very particular about eating crabs. On the contrary, Zhao Yu grabs one golden hairy crab and sends it to his mouth three or two times, which seems a little casual.


    Crab meat is fat and smooth, and rich in the aura of heaven and earth. It is a rare summer delicacy. Everyone ate it with relish until a delicate and soft female voice broke the tranquility of the small yard.


    "Si Tianjian, I have seen your highness before."


    "Come in."


    Zhao Yu raised his head and saw crescent moon''s graceful and moving figure walking into the courtyard. The white gauze on his face disappeared, revealing a face full of enchanting demons, bright eyes, apricot eyes and red lips.


    Crescent moon worships Zhao Yu Ying Ying Ying, but her simple actions are charming and charming.


    Zhao Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the white goblin kneeling in front of him, but there was no other strange look in his eyes. He just said faintly, "you arrived two days later than I expected. Is there any delay on the way?"Yueya''er was just about to answer, but Sima Annan''s voice first sounded: "it is said that the yueyafang of shopkeeper Yue started to bet before the Shenji Pavilion put up the list these days. It must have been because of the delay of two days. The manager''s courage is really admirable. This unexpected move has made yueyafang''s reputation even higher. It''s no wonder that the business has been completed all summer in a few years. ¡±


    yueya''er took a deep look at Sima, who was sitting beside Zhao Yu, slowly peeling off crabs. Then she nodded. She did return to Beijing two days late because she was negotiating the opening of the market in Jiangling city.


    "What Mr. Sima said is very true. It is because of this that yueyueer has been delayed for a few days. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune."


    "Get up, come and eat crabs. It''s good." Zhao Yu waved to crescent moon and called her to come and sit at the table.


    "I know that your highness likes delicious food, so I have collected some specialties from different states along the way back to Beijing this time. I am waiting at the foot of the mountain. Among them is the golden hairy crab of Lingbo lake. Although it is not as precious as the crab emperor in your Highness''s hand, it is also a first-class delicacy, which will be sent to you later."


    Liang Po''s eyes lit up when he heard the specialties of the States. Zhao nodded and said, "yes, you can give it to Liang Po. If you don''t have anything to do these days, you can come and have a meal. By the way, tell me what happened recently."


    Crescent moon''s clever well, that obedient appearance is simply hook people''s soul.


    "It''s said that you''re betting at the opening? Then I''ll also make some extra money. After all, I still have a debt when I come here. How much money do we have now? "


    Eating crab Zhao Yu suddenly thought of what, turned his head to Liang Po and said.


    The bareheaded Liang Po with a strong back took out a small purse from his trouser pocket, which was just handed over to him by the girl Ruyue in the morning. After opening the purse, she pinched it for a long time before spitting out a few words: "five Liang silver!"


    The five Liang silver is still the monthly money paid in advance to the Taoist temple.


    "Put all this money on the top ten, and that fat man has a high odds." With a wave of his big hand, Zhao Yu is full of pride.


    "Ah, your highness, if you lose, the moon will kill me."


    Liang Po''s face suddenly collapsed, and his voice was full of worry. Xiao Ruyue, who was eating crabs, also raised his head. A pair of talking eyes were staring at Zhao Yu, and his face was unwilling.


    "It''s all right. Horses don''t have night grass, they don''t have fat grass. People don''t get rich without windfall. They seek wealth in danger."


    "Your Highness, is it interesting to make your own money?" On the edge of the white clothes pianpianpian Sima childe can not see down, joked.


    After eating the crab, his highness Huang TAISUN wiped his hands and said seriously, "it''s interesting. It''s very interesting. It won''t be lost if it''s vertical or horizontal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Today, the royal hunting ground in Shenjing, the capital of the great Xia Dynasty, has become very lively because of the great competition between Taoism and martial arts. Even the originally desolate bitter tea house seems to be stained with light and become full of voices.


    Zhao Yu''s immediate staff have all gathered together. Although the number is small, they are still full of vigor and vitality. Therefore, with a big wave of his hand, Zhao Yu helped Liang Po to create a unique magic weapon, hot pot, for the Great China to eat big meals in the past.


    The steaming heat rises from the pot, and the tumbling bottom of the soup is wrapped with the floating ingredients, and the strong fragrance floats into everyone''s nose.


    Such a novel approach made Sima Annan shout and speak frankly. The two little maids blushed. Even Guan Zhengqing couldn''t help eating more. However, yueya''er''s mind has already begun to activate, thinking about how to promote it in the whole summer.


    Just after a hot pot meal, the tall and straight figure of Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, stood in front of Zhao Yu vividly, followed by two small followers, Xu Jin and Xu Hao.


    Xu Qing, with a cold face, looked at Zhao Yu with a blank face and said, "I''m going to participate in the Daowu competition. Do you want to go to the royal hunting ground together?"


    The tone of his speech is like the north wind whistling by occasionally, and the air is cold.


    Poor Miss Xu stayed up all night in the mansion last night. She just thought about the reasons and spent the whole morning trying to persuade herself to come to the bitter tea house. She had been pinching for a long time at the gate of the yard before she started to walk. However, as soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw crescent moon sitting beside Zhao Yu eating crabs. She was plump and charming. She was enchanted by her actions He bent to the extreme, and his little face was full of unhappiness.


    Naturally, crescent moon saw through Miss Xu''s unabashed careful thinking at a glance. She stood up wisely and asked to leave after paying homage to Zhao Yu. Sima Annan, who was naturally fond of making fun of others, urged Zhao Yu to go to the royal hunting ground to experience the once-in-a-lifetime Daowu era.


    In fact, Zhao Yuben was very curious about Daowu Dabi. He just took this opportunity to have a look, and nodded his head and agreed without hesitation.


    A carriage drove to the royal hunting ground in the southern suburbs. Zhao Yu often took the carriage to travel, because he wanted to seize all the time that could be cultivated. Time would not wait for him, nor would the enemy wait for him.


    He is also eager to participate in the martial arts and Taoism Dabi. The blood flowing from the Zhao family makes his blood boiling and ready to move. However, his identity is not allowed. The Youyi army, which is responsible for protecting him, is not allowed. The old empress dowager does not allow him.


    When the carriage drove into the royal hunting ground, the number of people was the largest in the morning. There were so many people in the hunting ground that the wide gate of the royal hunting ground seemed a little crowded. However, a few people had to get off and walk.


    As soon as Miss Xu''s tall figure appeared, she caused a great stir. She was a household name in Shenjing, and after the loyalty of Zizhu lane, she was not inferior to the female.


    Xu Qing chooses the sensitive door to step into it, and the two small followers also enter at the same time. The bow is based on the speed of body method!


    It has to be said that the Zhao Yu trio is the focus no matter where they go. Sima Annan, a handsome man with a folding fan in his hand, is a big man with a shiny bald head, and Zhao Yu with a thick cotton hat and pure eyes. Because of his high popularity, Guan Zhengqing did not follow him decisively.


    Countless people also put their eyes on them to see what kind of dragon''s gate the group of three would choose for assessment. However, the three men went to the left first, swayed around for a circle and did not go in. Then they wandered to the dragon''s gate in the middle, but still did not go in. They looked at all the three dragon''s gates and finally returned to the center of the hunting ground!


    This greatly disappointed the onlookers, and gradually their eyes also took a trace of disdain. It turned out that the three counsellors who did not even dare to step into the dragon''s gate wasted so much of their expressions in vain.


    At the rest of the lookout tower of the royal hunting ground, Wenbai, shaoyinshan, capital Prefecture, and you Tingjian, Minister of rites, stand behind an old man with dark Taoist robes. They look up at three huge light screens in front of them. The images in the light screen flash, which is the scene of the three dragon gates in the small world.


    All of a sudden, the old man whispered, and his figure flashed away. When he appeared again, there were three more young people in the room. The old man bowed down to salute the young man in the middle and said respectfully:


    "the old man, the supervisor of Sitian, is Li Chunfeng, please see his Highness the emperor TAISUN."


    After hearing this, all the people in the room fell to their knees, and Wu was on his knees. Shanwenbai, the young Yin of the capital city, had already given a great ceremony at the moment of Zhao Yu''s appearance.


    "Get up, all of you. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Zhao Yu raised his hand to let the people flatten themselves, and then looked at the light curtain in front of him. His eyes were a little curious.


    Coincidentally, in the light screen representing Minmen, it happened that the fat man was in the examination, and beside him stood a girl with a sword box on her back, Jiansheng!


    In the light screen, the fat man looked nervous, and his round face trembled slightly. He held his fists tightly and looked straight at the end.


    The rules of agile dragon''s gate are very simple. In a group of ten thousand people, the first three pass through the next portal to advance to the next round, and three out of ten thousand can be called cruel.


    However, the specific process is not as simple as the rules, because in this small world from the endless mountain, gravity is abnormal. It is not to increase or reduce, but to change at will, and the tornado column will rotate violently because of the pressure difference.If you are involved in the wind column, you will fly in the sky at will. If you can''t land, you will be out of the game, and you won''t get to the next level.


    The fat man''s huge body shape is very conspicuous among the group of people who rush into the dragon''s gate. It is unheard of that such a big and fat figure came to this agile dragon''s gate, which caused people to look at it one after another, sighing at the vastness of the summer. Even the monk Sitian, who was in charge of the examination, looked at him more.


    There is a grand canyon in front of it. There are wind columns connecting heaven and earth everywhere, and they are wandering at will. Opposite to the canyon is the door. Through that door, you can enter the next round. The fat man''s face shows a firm color, and his body no longer trembles. With the Gong sounding, his legs exert strength and rush forward directly.


    The fat man who rushes into the gorge is like a wild animal running forward. He raises fierce dust behind him. From time to time, some people are drawn into the air by the wind column, and others fall to the ground because they are not adapted to the sudden increase of gravity.


    The fat man in the running room releases his own daohun, which is the virtual shadow of a fish. At this time, the advantage of daohun is reflected incisively and vividly. As there is more daohun between heaven and earth, after releasing daohun, the monk''s ability of sensing heaven and earth will be greatly increased, and he will react to the abnormal gravity in advance.


    I saw the fat man tossing and turning, left sudden and flash, leaving behind the people far behind, together with jueshen.


    The fat man felt that he was coming back to the morning when he was about to be late every day. He jumped between the heavy mountains and dense forests of Daogong. His fat body and the wandering soul easily blocked the changing gravity. It was not difficult for the fat man to avoid the wind column in the canyon in advance.


    Soon the light door across the canyon is ahead!


    Suddenly, his heart was full of boldness, and he wanted to roar up to the sky!


    Just after the gong sounded, all the boys and girls were rushing to the canyon, but a thin figure did not move.


    At this moment, the figure raised its feet, and the shrill sound of swords began to ring in the canyon. A dense sword spirit appeared around the girl, which gradually gathered into a pair of sword wings. Then the wings stirred slightly, and the figure of Jiansheng disappeared in an instant. A fast straight line appeared in the empty space of the canyon, leading to the light door at the bottom of the valley, and all the wind columns along the road were cut by the waist Break.


    The fat man who kept running felt a chill in his buttocks. He turned his head and found that there was a dragon sword behind him. He roared and turned pale!


    Jiansheng, who goes straight and high-speed, sees that a fat butt in front of her is growing bigger and bigger in the field of vision. She frowns and evades lazily. She raises her right foot and kicks it on the fat butt.


    After a loud noise, the fat man bumps into the light door like a rocket, and Jiansheng girl follows.


    Fat man over the dragon''s gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    In the room on the lookout tower, the light curtain is still flashing the image inside the dragon''s gate. Zhao Yu''s mouth in front of the light curtain rises slightly, which is very interesting. Then he finds a position at will and continues to stare at the light curtain.


    In the door of power, a thin man, Han Wenxing, was panting. His weak fist gently punched the leg of the huge rock puppet in front of him. The puppet turned from thigh to powder.


    On the other side, a white, sleepy teenager, with his mouth covered, yawned across a long narrow bridge into the next light door.


    Countless strange fish with tusks leaped from the water surface of the bridge to the youth, but they were blocked by the light curtain around them, and they were hit by the water one after another. He was the strongest shield of Xiao Yuan, the son of Zizhu lane.


    After the fat man and Jiansheng girl have passed, Miss Xu appears in the agile door. Her slender legs step on the ground like an off-line arrow. In a blink of an eye, she has passed the next light door.


    There are also many young Tianjiao whom Zhao Yu didn''t know. He got rid of his rivals and easily promoted to the next round. Sima Annan always reported the names, backgrounds and characteristics of these people in time, which made the Xia officials in the room more and more frightened.


    His Highness''s beautiful young man''s ability to collect intelligence is at its peak, which makes them blush. For a moment, a chill rises from their hearts. If people want to, the people sitting here are just transparent to others, and they will be cleaned up in an instant.


    It is said that the northernmost snow field has three years at night, and there is no sunshine all day long, and everything becomes ice.


    Zhao Yu sat and watched for a whole afternoon. The officials of Daxia stood for the whole afternoon. Even if Zhao Yu didn''t care, they didn''t dare to sit on the same level with his highness emperor TAISUN. Zhao Yu in the seat pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked, "which one was the eldest son of Zhenyu Marquis?"


    After hearing this, Sima Annan shook his head and said, "it did not appear."


    After the reaction, everyone was surprised. Yes, the eldest son Lin Xiao, who was predicted to be the leader of Shenji Pavilion, has not appeared since the morning. Now Longmen pass is about to be closed. Is that the one who wants to give up the contest of Dabi?


    At this time, the royal hunting ground was still full of people in the evening, because the spies and the youths who had been out of the game did not leave. They were also waiting for a glimpse of the "little killer" Lin Xiao.


    The sun is gradually setting in the West. The faint light passes through the mountains in the distance and slants on the ground of the hunting ground. The light gate in the center of the hunting ground begins to fluctuate. The Longmen pass is about to close, but Lin Xiao has not arrived yet.


    From time to time, there were sighs from the crowd. If the eldest son of Zhenyu Marquis, who was ranked as the top of Shenji Pavilion, did not participate in the contest, it would be much worse.


    The three dragon gates began to close one after another.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong agitation among the crowd in the royal hunting ground, and then there were mountain shouts and tsunami like shouts. All of them looked up at the sky.


    From far to near, a black spot in the sky has reached the sky of the hunting ground in a flash. A huge Red Eagle bumps into the line of sight, and a young man in red leaps down. Before the last dragon gate is closed, he flashes into it with a cry.


    Lin Xiao came down the shaft.


    Zhao Yu frowned at the red robed youth who suddenly appeared in the light curtain. Since fighting with the red robed goddess of war in Wancheng City, he did not feel very good about the red robe.


    What''s more, because the blood left by wearing red robes on the battlefield will not be seen by people. In his opinion, it is all deceiving to children. Wearing red robes on the battlefield is either provocation or seeking death.


    The three dragon''s gates are finally closed, and the first pass of today is over. All the people who have passed the dragon''s gate will carry out the second pass tomorrow, asking them to pass the gate. As long as they pass this pass, they can make a book in the Ministry of rites, and then they will publicize them in various cities and states the next morning.


    For most of the young people in summer, making a book and keeping a name is a great honor. Every family should celebrate it. Moreover, it will be widely spread in the countryside and become the hero of the city. It is also gratifying to be a parent.


    Looking at Zhao Yu getting ready to leave, the officials of the capital city government and the Ministry of rites in the room gave a subconscious sigh of relief. His highness was on the side, and their pressure could be imagined. Half a day later, they were as if they were on their backs and their muscles were almost numb.


    When Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of Si Tian, waved his hand, several people of Zhao Yu appeared directly by the carriage outside the hunting ground. The old Li Chunfeng touched his snow-white beard and said to Zhao Yu:


    "Your Highness, just now I feel the breath of foreign emptiness in your highness, so your highness must also have some understanding of the spatial attributes. If your highness doesn''t dislike it, You can go to Si Tianjian and Lao Yao to discuss with each other. "


    "If you can''t ask for knowledge, you will go and visit."


    Zhao Yuna''s ability of spatial attribute is just a twinkling dagger hanging with animal tendons on his waist unintentionally.


    But in the understanding of the spatial attribute of the whole theory of the vast land of Shenzhou, the present Sitian Jianjian is just one of the best.He has been in charge of sitianjian for nearly 50 years. He has supervised the monks all over the world, but there are few mistakes. There has never been a case of friars slaughtering civilians at will. Si Tianjian has always been committed to his duties and never crossed the border. The whole class of monks in the great Xia Dynasty also recognized him from the bottom of his heart.


    Daxia mountain sea list sixth, Si Tian Jian Zheng, Li Chunfeng!


    "That old man must be good at tea. Listen to Huang ting that his highness is also a tea lover?" Li Chunfeng has a smile on his face. He is also fond of tea.


    "It''s just that I like to drink tea on weekdays. I can''t compare it with my husband''s numerous tea tasting. I also want to thank you for the enlightenment tea that you gave me before."


    Zhao Yu also smiles. He has never seen Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of Sitian, before. However, it does not prevent him from feeling a real kindness from the other side.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I still have some enlightenment tea at the bottom of the box. I''ll send some more to your Highness''s residence later. This tea is also very good for improving your cultivation. Your highness must accept it."


    Li Chunfeng looked at Zhao Yu. There was a trace of relief in his wise eyes. Then he gave Zhao Yu a gift and continued: "send your highness off. Your highness will walk slowly all the way."


    "Thank you for your kindness, sir. Please wait."


    Zhao Yu salutes Li Chunfeng, then turns back to the carriage, Liang Po drives to the distance.


    Today, watching Dabi touched Zhao Yu very much. Looking at the scenes of countless battles in the light screen, Zhao Yu could hardly restrain his flowing blood. The Tu Sheng pattern hidden under his cotton hat became extremely hot in the blood flowing.


    He was born for war!


    Instead of going back to the bitter tea house, the carriage drove to the White Emperor Palace. Tonight, Zhao Yu wants to try on the hat made by the old empress dowager.


    A crown to the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    On weekdays, the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace has a little more smoke and fire tonight. From half an afternoon, the curling smoke from the chimney of the imperial dining room is constantly rising, and then there are palace ladies passing through the imperial garden, shuttling between Lingbo hall and imperial dining room.


    The old empress dowager is very old and seldom goes out of Lingbo hall. Empress Wu''s majesty usually deals with busy political affairs. In the rest of his life, she prefers to stand alone on the Phoenix Terrace. Therefore, no one knows the flowers and flowers in the imperial garden.


    How many people in the world can realize that there are two women supporting the great Xia Dynasty, which is the rightful overlord of China''s vast land. Now, the power gathering place of the great Xia Dynasty has ushered in the long lost male master, and gradually began to be lively and full of different vitality.


    Zhao Yu, under the guidance of the maid, had just stepped into the imperial garden when he saw a girl standing at the gate of the palace. The rouge girl had changed her simple clothes into a delicate flower cotton padded jacket. Because of the cold weather, she also wore a small shawl with a ruddy face, just like an elf.


    As soon as the rouge girl wanted to open her mouth, Zhao Yu strode forward, holding her arms in her arms. Her cheeks suddenly flushed, just like a frightened silly roe deer. Her limbs were stiff and motionless.


    Rouge girl is now the one whom Zhao Yuchao wants to dream of. The attraction of bitter tea is so deep that Zhao Yu loves the house and Wu. He often thinks of the little girl in his mind. Now he has not seen him for a long time, so he can''t help giving her a big hug.


    Now the rouge girl is in front of you. Will the bitter tea be less?


    In Lingbo hall, there has been a large table of exquisite treasures. In order to prevent the delicacies from getting cold due to low temperature, the dishes on the table are specially treated. The Baidi palace follows the "six noes", that is, no bones, no thorns, no tendons, no seeds, no seeds, no scales, and no carelessness.


    And the old empress dowager is not alone at the table. There are many more people. The old empress dowager sitting in front of the dining table is full of smile. She is whispering something to a young girl beside her. Her cheek is red and her head is low.


    On the other side sat an old man with a very big body. He was not angry and self-confident, and his blood was still vigorous. However, opposite her, a fair skinned lady in palace dress was sitting in the sky with Phoenix eyebrows. She sat quietly, but she took away all the brilliance, and even the air around her did not dare to flow.


    Empress Wu and Zhao Yu looked at each other with pure eyes. This was the second time that Zhao Yu wanted to see him after he returned to Beijing. There was no change in either of them, except that the weather was getting colder and their clothes were thicker.


    "Yu''er, please come to my grandmother''s side. You really are. After going to the Taoist temple, you don''t know to come and see me as an old woman. Fortunately, I have been accompanied by sunny girl and rouge girl recently."


    The old empress dowager smiles and waves to Zhao Yuzhao. Although the tone is full of blame, the smile from the corner of her eyes can''t be hidden.


    "Grandma, it''s not that I don''t want to come. As you know, it''s hard to be a teacher, especially the boys in the Taoist school. They are very proud. If the grandchildren don''t teach well, they won''t be convinced."


    Zhao Yu''s face showed a wry smile, and then took the rouge girl to sit down beside the old empress dowager, took off the cotton cap on her head, and revealed the brilliant Tu Sheng pattern with red eyebrows. There was an attractive fragrance in the room, which was a kind of fragrance from the origin of the Road, especially for the great masters.


    Miss Xu is not a great master, so she can''t feel the temptation in the room. But this is the first time that she has observed Zhao Yu at such a close distance, and it is also the first time she has seen the blood in Zhao Yu''s eyebrows. However, she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. It seems that the bright red vermilion vertical pattern Tiansheng should belong to Zhao Yu.


    Xu Sheng, a burly man with a broadsword, was staring at TU Shengwen for a long time. Then he sighed deeply. His body gradually relaxed and said, "Your Highness is really admired by me."


    "It''s just a fluke." Zhao Yu smiles at Mr. Xu.


    Sima Annan made up for the chief official leaders of Daxia to Zhao Yu on the way. As the head of Zizhu lane, the Duke of Wei is naturally the top priority. Therefore, Zhao Yu recognized him. In Sima Annan''s words, he is the bow of the great Xia Dynasty. He is the only living Duke of the state, his own man!


    Zhao Yu will have the same good will to himself.


    "Xu Sheng, you little boy, I don''t care what others say. You know, when did our descendants of Zhao family let people down?"


    The Empress Dowager was very happy today. She did not forget to tease the Duke of Wei. Then she looked around for a week and continued: "since all the people are here, let''s eat first. My Lingbo hall has not been so busy for more than ten years. Today I am happy, and the old lady will drink a cup of peach blossom wine from the palace."


    Xu Qing gently gets up and pours a cup of pink jelly for the old empress dowager. She looks cute and lovely, and the old lady is smiling.


    After a meal, it was already on the top of the moon. During this period, Empress Wu, Regent, did not speak much and ate very little. After a while, he returned to the Feishuang hall because of his administrative affairs.


    Zhao Yu didn''t eat much. The master of the imperial dining room in the White Emperor''s palace was naturally the best in the summer. However, compared with Liang Po, Zhao Yuzong felt that there was something missing, almost meaning.The hall of Lingbo hall is still full of lights tonight. The Duke of Wei left with Xu Qing after sitting for a while. Now there are only three shadows under the lamp, which are bleak.


    The old empress dowager, who used to be the most beautiful woman in the world, was in a good mood. After drinking a cup of wine, her face was a little red, with a smile on her face. She had been lonely for a long time. Now her grandson, who had been thinking about day and night, was finally in front of her and was excellent. Recently, she laughed more often than in the past ten years. Before that, she would have laughed unconsciously when she was wearing a hat for Zhao Yuxiu Rong, Qi and spirit are much better.


    "Yu''er, the vertical lines on your eyebrows are good-looking, but they are too conspicuous. When you come back, you can let someone decorate your eyebrows. In this way, you can let the rouge girl come. I think she is skillful."


    The old empress dowager stroked the Tu Sheng Wen in Zhao Yu''s eyebrows and spoke faintly.


    "Well, then I''ll learn." The rouge girl stares at Zhao Yu''s eyebrows and takes it as an extremely important strategic task.


    A moment later, the Empress Dowager finally remembered the business of the evening and raised her voice. The maid, who had already been ready, filed in front of Zhao Yu in two rows with hats and gowns.


    "In a few days, your crown ceremony will be held. My grandmother is busy with these things these days. I took time to embroider the crown and hat. But this robe was made by Shangyi Bureau half a year ago. Now it is finally ready. Yu''er, try to fit it first. If it doesn''t fit, you still have time to change it."


    The robes worn by Yuguan were quite complicated. Although a large number of maids joined in the battle, it took a long time to finish wearing them. The robes were made of red and gold yarn of Yunlong, with a square heart curved collar, a white Qunju, a white false belt, and a crimson veil covering the knees.


    "Rouge, you have good legs and feet. Come and help the Royal son put on his hat."


    After hearing this, the rouge girl stood up, took the crown hat in the maid''s hand, stood on tiptoe, and then raised it gently. Zhao Yu lowered her head, and she put on the crown for him!


    Under the illumination of hundreds of lamps in Lingbo hall, Zhao Yu stood quietly with pure eyes. Even the old empress dowager was lost for a moment, because Zhao Yu came from a dream, not like a mortal.


    Tong Tian Guan, Jiang Sha Pao, Tu Sheng Wen, Huang Tai sun, beautiful!


    God posture Gao Che, such as Yao Lin qiongshu, nature is the wind dust foreign object!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    On the top of the moon, the cold night strikes.


    Outside the carriage of Zhao Yu''s back to the bitter tea house, there was a dull waiter sitting beside Liang Po.


    Inside the carriage, the two pairs were very serious. Their eyes looked at each other. There was a circle of dark green in the pupil of rouge girl, which was similar to the dark green after tea baking. It was extremely charming.


    "Why are you in Lingbo hall?" Zhao Yu, whose pupils are dark and occasionally flash a silver mist, asks.


    "I came to ask you for debt, but I didn''t know where the biggest house was. I asked a lot of people. The last big sister took me into the Baidi palace. As soon as I went in, I was taken to Lingbo hall. Then I met my grandmother, who was very kind to me."


    The figure of rouge girl is always so waxy, but it shows sincerity.


    Zhao Yu touched the bright and clean chin, thought for a while, then raised the volume.


    "Liang Po, tomorrow let Si Tianjian send me a piece of information about the rouge girl after she came to the city."


    "No!"


    From outside the carriage came the sound of the sound of the sound.


    Daogong, a new disciple, lushe.


    Through the window of the cottage, the bright moonlight was shining on the two figures, one fat and one thin. Both of them were staring at the top of the wall with their eyes open, without sleepiness.


    "Fat man, you passed the Longmen pass today. If you are lucky enough to pass the pass tomorrow, do you want to find help? After all, the next round is a five person group war. We can''t do it alone." The thin man turned his head slightly, looked at the huge shadow lying on the other side of the room, and said.


    Not far from the figure turned over, came the fat man slightly sad voice.


    "You and I are both new disciples of Daogong, and we don''t often associate with others on weekdays. Where do we go to find high-strength teammates?"


    "I can try to talk to my sister''s disciples, and the rest can only take a chance."


    After hearing this, the fat man''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but thinking about his strength of the virtual state, he was afraid to ask about the fate of the pass, and his face showed a bitter color.


    In fact, Qiu Hengji''s talent is very rare. When he was young, he had the cultivation of virtual state. He was the best of the new disciples, and his growth attribute was very high. As soon as he entered the virtual state, he directly awakened the soul of Taoism. It can be said that there will be no bottleneck in the future, so he can steadily enter the master state.


    It''s just that he needs time to grow.


    At the same time, not far from the disciple''s cottage, there was a figure of a white woman sitting on a rock on the top of the highest disciple peak in the whole Taoist palace. Her face was calm and her clothes were meticulous.


    This disciple peak has always been given a name, the first peak.


    Numerous legends have lived here. His last owner was named Guan Zhengqing, and his current owner''s name was Zhong Shenxiu.


    FA min, the leader of the two academies, will naturally be the top of the mountain.


    "I can see that you are still hesitating, your highness."


    A young man in black, with a piece of sunny grass in his mouth that can be seen everywhere on the mountain. When he walked, his clothes were flowing and his eyes were shining in the dark.


    You don''t know why you don''t know why you want to compete with each other for many years


    "I saw the sea of blood in his highness." It was a long time before the woman on the rock replied.


    "So you are afraid that you will be contaminated with too much cause and effect and create too many murders, which are not in accordance with your way?"


    The young man in black suddenly sneered.


    "I, Li Changying and you Zhong Shenxiu, were trained to assist your highness. You should be very clear that no matter whether the former Prince''s highness is killed or not, we can''t escape that fate. Don''t tell me this ridiculous excuse. You also know that we have no choice.


    "I wanted to cooperate with you this time. The highness is much better than I thought. Since I want to be seen by him, he has to stand higher. Now you say this to me, which is really ridiculous. I''m afraid you can''t even pass the question."


    The young man in black turned away and returned to the night, leaving only one word floating.


    "Zhong Shenxiu, you''d better remember that no matter what road you build, the way of your highness is our way. Tianwu army only needs loyalty."


    Shenjing, Beian Wangfu is located in Zizhu lane, which is second only to the Duke of Wei in area. Because Wang Changnian, one of the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty, guards Tianmen gorge, he can''t return to Beijing if he is not summoned. Therefore, Bei''an palace in Shenjing city is dominated by the third son jiangtu, and the house is also very cold.


    It is often said that there is no harmony between the father and the son of the king of Bei''an, but the relationship between the brothers is excellent. Although the fourth son Jiang Yue is known as a rebellious dandy in Shenjing, his brother takes care of the aftermath every time he makes trouble.


    At this time, the two brothers did not rest in the garden, but sat around a table drinking.


    Jiang Tu, deputy commander of the Japanese army, was dressed in casual clothes, holding a wine pot, fiddling with the charcoal fire at the bottom of the pot and warming the wine. However, Jiang Yue, the fourth son on the side, the head of the military Zong, was looking at the fire without a trace of arrogance on his face."What do you think about the next few levels of Daowu Dabi?" Jiang Tu teapot each poured a cup and asked.


    "There are no leaders. Each depends on his own ability. It is still unknown who will win. But I can''t raise any interest. It''s like having seen the towering mountains, I have no desire to conquer the hills in front of me."


    "Oh? Now the voice of the little killer is very high. "


    Jiang Yue''s eyes with blurred, as if in memory of what, silent for a while, just gently open his mouth.


    "Brother, you know what? That day I felt my soul shaking. We were Ying''s fourteenth surname. My soul was shaking. It was shaking!"


    Jiang Yue raised his head and looked at Jiang Tu, but found his brother''s face still calm, did not show the color of horror.


    "Jiangyue, you should understand now that the vast land of Shenzhou is very large, and what you see is only the tip of an iceberg. Therefore, you should be in awe of the great road, the heart and the lofty mountain."


    "Why doesn''t your highness let his bodyguard take part in the Daowu competition, and win the championship with the force against heaven that surpasses the spirit of Taoism." Jiang couldn''t help but ask.


    Jiang Tu shook his head and drank the glass in his hand.


    "In essence, the so-called Daowu big match is just to provide the Royal Highness with a choice of candidates. Since your Highness has already selected the guards, why do you still want to participate in this big competition? The younger generation is only Guan Zhengqing, who is really chosen by the old empress dowager. "


    Jiang Yue''s eyes suddenly widened, his face was full of incredible color, and then he heard more shocking words.


    "If I say, your highness, there is more than one person who makes me wait for my soul to tremble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The Taoist and martial arts in the summer are much more than the Longmen pass on the first day. There are three out of ten thousand people who can leap over the dragon''s gate with carp. Therefore, there are more than ten million young children who are eliminated. They are extremely cruel.


    At the same time, it is close to the current state of the state machine of Daxia, which is simple and direct, abandons red tape and is iron and blood efficient.


    The lessons of the former Yingshi Dynasty can be seen clearly. The country''s throne lasted for thousands of years, but it fell apart only overnight!


    In order to encourage the young people of Daxia to continue to move forward on the road of practice, the imperial court of Daxia will make a dragon book after passing through Longmen and asking questions. Then, it will be posted to all cities and towns of Daxia and sealed in Fenghuang terrace for a long time.


    Once the Dragon comes out, the world knows it!


    Today, the location is still within the small world of the royal hunting ground. Therefore, the number of people around the royal hunting ground has not decreased, but become more popular. People inside and outside, old and young, surround the huge hunting ground layer by layer. The rule is that all people enter together, and from the last eight hundred people to the next The elimination rate is nearly 70%.


    Half an hour before the round opened, the fat and the thin came together.


    Fat and thin people are also famous now. No one has ever thought that they can pass Longmen pass. After all, they are too young to even reach the crown. Compared with other disciples who are nearly 25 years old, they have nearly 10 years less practice time.


    They are one of the youngest people in Guanli. Being young means the future. As long as they can grow up smoothly, the future must be theirs. Thinking of this, the eyes on them become hot.


    In fact, the fat man''s heart is very uneasy now, and even his legs and stomach are shaking. In fact, he knows that his mentality has not been very good.


    When he was a child, he liked to eat the fat headed fish in Bibo lake. The meat was delicious and delicious. So he called a group of small friends to go fishing by the lake. However, he ran into the tide of Bibo lake, and the animals in the lake rushed to the shore. He looked at the wild mouth of the strange animals below, and directly scared his pants. In a panic, he fell into the tide and almost died.


    It was a painful memory that he didn''t want to recall in his whole life, but now looking at the light door shining in front of him, I don''t know why, he thought of it again.


    "It''s time to go in and ask about it!"


    Li JianZheng''s familiar voice sounded in his ear. The fat man took a deep breath, then rubbed his fat face, looked at the thin man beside him, and raised his foot into the light door in his encouraging eyes.


    Inside the light gate is a calm, wave free lake, as smooth as a mirror. The fat man with his feet on it can clearly see his fat figure reflected on the lake surface. A huge light door stands on the other side of the lake, emitting a faint light.


    Step across the light door opposite, is the dragon!


    The fat man stayed in place for a long time, let his trembling body return to calm, raised his feet, lifted out the first step, and then the second step, each step, the fat man''s body will shrink by one point.


    A moment later, the fat man looked at his fat hands and looked down. The reflection on the lake turned out to be his own child!


    All of a sudden, a burst of children''s frolic came from the rear. The fat man turned his head and looked at them. All of them were playmates who had grown up together since childhood, as well as his younger brother.


    Then the fat man felt his consciousness rising from his body, floating into the air, overlooking everything below!


    Below has become the Lingbo lake, Bibo Island shore, a group of young children are holding fishing rods, fish lous and other tools, under the leadership of a fat child, the vast start of fishing projects.


    The little fat man had only one command, and the division of labor was clear. In a short time, a lot of harvest came. Suddenly, a child''s cry came. Suddenly, the lake water on the island suddenly retreated by tens of meters, making the fishing rod and the fish basket all swept away. The fat man felt something wrong instinctively. He just wanted to shout, but he found that the retreating lake water rolled back in a galloping momentum, and a huge tide rose on the lake There are also countless strange animals shuttling back and forth among the tides.


    Bibo lake is the most colorful spring tide!


    The fat man and his children canghuang fled back. They were familiar with the topography of the island, and they climbed to the highest rock nearby. In an instant, the tide filled all the islands under the rocks.


    Standing on the edge of the rock, the little fat man looked down. His mouth, which covered the sky and the sun, burst out from the tide. His fangs were sharp and covered him all over.


    Even if the consciousness is looking down in the air in the third person, the fat man can still feel the fear swept by his memory. At that time, his consciousness was blank, and he directly peed his pants. Then he saw the incredible scene of his crown cracking.


    A foot, quietly stretched out, stepped heavily on the stone behind him. The stone broke directly, and the little fat man fell into the tide in an instant, and his body shape was submerged in the blink of an eye.


    That man is his brother, the younger brother who has been following him!


    "Why did he do it? Why did he do it?" The consciousness of the fat man in the air is roaring wildly and falling into madness.


    "Tell me, you are as timid as a mouse, and you don''t have the courage to face a foreign beast. What do you do?"There is an old voice on the lake, straight to the depth of the fat man''s consciousness.


    "Betrayed by a close relative, almost to death, tell me, do you want revenge?"


    As soon as the picture turns, the fat man finds himself standing in the moonlight on the top of the cliff outside the palace. He looks down at the faint light at the foot of the mountain. His left foot is half out.


    "The ancestral gate was destroyed, and your home was destroyed. From then on, you are homeless. Now you just need a little jump to be free. Tell me, do you want revenge?"


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Countless inquiries in the fat man''s mind, told him, encourage him, just a little jump, you can revenge.


    The fat man on the cliff stopped his feet and closed his eyes. Many figures suddenly appeared in his mind. His mother, who had treated him tenderly since he was a child, didn''t say anything. But his father, who was proud of him, and those amiable people in the sect, floated past him one by one, and finally settled on a thin figure. He was thin, In turn, there was a young man with a cotton hat and a bet with him in the top ten.


    The fat man laughed and continued to close his eyes. He just exhausted all his strength, opened his mouth and roared loudly:


    "listen to me, revenge is not my way, guard is my way."


    The sound of the sky, sound transmission far away!


    When he opened his eyes again, the fat man was already standing in front of the light door. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and plunged into the light door.


    Among all the disciples who took part in asking questions, the fat man ranked tenth.


    The first one is Jiansheng girl. All illusions are broken with one sword.


    The second one is Lin Xiao, who almost goes out with the woman in liulicheng.


    Next came Li Changying, who ranked fourth.


    In addition, Zhong Shenxiu was ranked 251 in the Taoist palace. Before her, she was a young man in black robe, from haicuozong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Daxia Fengzhou, Jushen sea, shuize town.


    As the most northeast state of the 36 states in the summer, Fengzhou is like a curved moon around the West Bank of the giant god sea.


    Fengzhou has a large number of troops, second only to the northwest endless mountain defense line of Daxia. Feilian, one of the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty and the king of Qi Hai, is responsible for guarding the giant Shenhai, with the assistance of haicuozong and Linglong Zong.


    Jushenhai can be called the inner sea of the great Xia Dynasty. It connects the ocean in the East and is surrounded by land. As one of the eight forbidden areas in Daxia, it needs to be guarded by one king and two sects. The degree of its danger can be seen.


    Although Fengzhou is always in danger, there is one thing that is quite rich in resources, that is, salt is an essential thing for people''s livelihood and belongs to strategic materials. Therefore, it has attracted a large number of people in summer to build towns around the giant god sea.


    Shuize town is just like this. It is not far away from the giant god sea. Every family lives on the salt.


    Early in the morning, the court notice office in the center of shuize town was already overcrowded. Almost all the people in the town had already arrived here, and there were a lot of people.


    The dragon book of the summer has been sent to us all night yesterday. It will be published in the early morning of today. There are several talented young people in shuize town who went to Beijing Dabi. So every family is gathering here and waiting for it.


    In the waiting time, three people came from a distance. A middle-aged man, with a strong figure, walked with a middle-aged woman in his voice, vaguely charming and graceful, and an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper was behind them.


    "Let''s all give way. Lord Qiu is coming. Let''s let him stand in front." There were shouts in the crowd.


    After hearing this, they all retreated to both sides and automatically gave up a way. Although Mr. Qiu came to shuize town for less than a month, he didn''t live in the town. Instead, he built a small gathering place between the town and the giant god sea. All of his disciples were monks who had accomplished their accomplishments in protecting his own saltworks. In addition, he also brought the salt fields of the residents of the town under the guard.


    After he came, no salt man in shuize town had ever died of a water ghost, so it was worth the town residents to respectfully call him master Qiu.


    Mr. Qiu nodded to the townspeople on both sides. Then he took his wife and housekeeper to the bulletin board. He waited quietly with his eyes closed, but the middle-aged woman beside him was sweating a little bit, holding her husband''s hand. She was a little nervous.


    The sun gradually rose and hung in the air. Finally, two sitianjian horses galloped from the distance. Behind the horse, there was a huge phoenix flying nine sky flag. On it, the huge golden phoenix fluttered in the wind, and its power was incomparable.


    The two monks stopped in front of the notice board, raised their hands to take out the list, and quickly began to post it. There were four lists on which 800 names were recorded. Then they refused the invitation of the townspeople to stay for dinner and left quickly.


    This is the 20th town they''ve posted, and there are 33 towns that need to be posted before noon.


    After the monk Si Tianjian left, the crowd gathered in front of the list again. Master Qiu raised his eyes to the list and began to look at it.


    There was no one on the fourth list. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at the third list carefully from the beginning to the end. However, there was no such thing. His heart began to sink gradually.


    In addition, there was a huge roar of firecrackers in the town, and there was a roar of firecrackers for the fifth place in history.


    The whole town of shuize was boiling. The villagers rushed to the young man''s home with gongs and drums. For a while, there were only three people under the bulletin board who were still searching for master Qiu on the list.


    In fact, before the name was found on the second list, the middle-aged man had given up the search, turned around and sighed a little. Just as he wanted to ask his wife to leave, he heard the call from the housekeeper.


    "Lord, Lord, look at the first list, young master is here, young master is his name, young master is out of the dragon!"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly turned back and looked at the first list. On the tenth line, there was an iron pen and silver hook on it:


    the tenth place was Qiu Hengji, a 15-year-old man from Qiushui City, Chuzhou.


    Master Qiu could no longer control his majesty. Tears filled his eyes, but his wife was already weeping and could not stand firm.


    Mr. Qiu put his hand around his wife''s waist and supported her to go back. After a while, his face regained his dignity and calmness, and said to the housekeeper behind him:


    "today I live in dragon. After returning to the gathering place, I will have a feast for three days to celebrate together."


    As soon as they got to the gate of the stockade, they saw five or six little children running in a hurry from far away and gathered in front of them.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, just now we saw a huge black ship burst out of the sea. In a blink of an eye, it flew to the sky and disappeared. It was very frightening. They all saw it."


    The first child danced about what she had just seen by the sea, while the other children nodded in agreement.


    "Did you not listen to the ban and run to the beach to play? If you don''t hurry home, you will be punished for not having a meal. " Behind him the housekeeper pretends to scold a way.As soon as the children heard the banquet food, they immediately forgot their confusion and ran back to the stockade.


    Shenjing, qinglongmen.


    For the first time in Shenjing today, a light rain has started, instead of the snowflakes in the past. However, the hot scenes of Qiongjiang museum near qinglongmen have not been reduced due to the weather, and they are still in a continuous stream.


    There was a huge, bareheaded figure, with a food box in his left hand and an umbrella in his right hand. His broad body occupied a large area, which gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Our royal highness Zhao Yu was very willful to eat noodles and soup from Qiongjiang restaurant today, so he went to Qinglong gate in the rain to make a takeout for Zhao Yu.


    There are several people waiting in front of him, so Liang Po is not in a hurry. He is always calm. He has no pursuit except for delicious food. His heart is pure. He also wants to see how the soup bottom of the Qiongjiang restaurant is made. However, this is the secret of the store under the pressure of others, so he knows how difficult it is to have a look at it.


    Thinking, the line in front of him is empty. Liang Po enters the store, hands the food box to the boy, and then sits on the side waiting.


    There was a lot of noise and noise in the shop, but Liang Po didn''t care what they were talking about. He had developed a habit since he was young. He only had to do one thing, that is to stand in front of his highness.


    After a while, the boy returned the food box. Liang Po took it and took it back to the rain. Naturally, the account was on credit. Later, yueyueer would send someone to settle the money. In a sense, our royal highness Huang TAISUN left his identity and secretly became rich.


    Suddenly, a burst of tears from the beam, and then a burst of tears from the beam.


    Liang Po bowed his head and saw the girl''s slightly wet black green silk.


    There''s a smell of snow. It smells good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    In the lingering rain curtain of Shenjing, a white image like an elf jumps down from the second floor window of Qiongjiang Museum and disappears at the corner at a very fast speed.


    After ten breaths, a group of burly snowmen in short coats chased out of the gate of Qiongjiang museum without even beating their umbrellas. They also disappeared in the rain and scattered anxiously. After unsuccessful search, they gathered at the gate of Qiongjiang Museum.


    The head of the snow people youth, full of beard and hair on the face, some not good-looking, the face shows bitter.


    "Let''s go. We can only go back first. Miss, there will be a Taoist martial arts competition tomorrow. Just ask her to come back in the afternoon, otherwise we will be scolded."


    Liang Po, who is holding an umbrella, feels stiff all over his body. With his body and Qi and blood of the great demon king of daohun meat mountain, the youngest master of daoshijing in the whole summer, his hand shaking with his umbrella. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know what to do at the moment.


    The fragrance of green silk floating from his chest penetrated into his nostrils. It was fragrant and had a little sweetness, which he had never heard before, and it was also the flavor that any kind of food could not bring.


    The smell seemed to have a kind of magic, paralyzed his limbs and quickened his heart.


    Just when Liang Po was at a loss, the girl at her chest suddenly raised her head, her hair spread back, her eyes and Liang Po looked at each other, then she spat out her tongue in shame and took a step backward.


    The girl''s Liang Po went out for a long time.


    Finally, the door of the courtyard was opened, and a tall figure appeared, not one, but two, with a girl with skin better than snow.


    Zhao Yu and Sima Annan looked at each other''s eyes and saw that they were incredible. Then Sima Annan muttered in disbelief:


    "can''t the iron trees of ten thousand years blossom?"


    The rain does not stop, and gradually changes from rain to snow.


    In the courtyard, people crying for food are picking up soup noodles in their mouths. The noodles in Qiongjiang restaurant are really worthy of their reputation. Although the noodles are slightly soft due to the soaking time for a long time, the noodles are still delicious.


    The snow girl who came in with Liang Po carried a small bench and sat beside Liang Po, looking up and down at the bald man who was silent.


    "Hello, what''s your name?" Asked the girl curiously.


    "His name is Liang Po!" Liang Po didn''t reply. Sima Annan''s voice had already been heard, chewing and shouting.


    "Oh, your name is Liang Po. How old are you?"


    "Although he is so big, he is only 16 years old and strong." Sima Annan answered again.


    "Then why don''t you talk." The girl''s voice is full of mischievous!


    Sima Annan was silent and everyone burst into laughter.


    There was a knock on the door. Thin and fat people came in. They lingered at the door for a long time, and then they got up the courage to knock. After all, Zhao Yu, who lived a while ago, put too much pressure on them.


    However, they did not come to Zhao Yu this time, but to find the snow folk girl sitting beside Liang Po.


    "Sister Xue, I have a business to ask for your help." The thin man came to the girl and said with some embarrassment.


    "The little city Lord has a demand, and the smoke and snow naturally dare not to obey." The girl''s face gradually returned to cold, and there was no more cunning appearance.


    "We''d like to invite you to join us, but we don''t know many people, so now it''s just the two of us."


    "It''s OK. People of the same city should support each other naturally."


    The girl nodded and agreed, the thin man''s mouth showed a smile, and the fat man behind him was also relieved.


    Tomorrow will be the last pass of the Daowu contest, the battle pass!


    Since the war lasted for nearly a hundred years, the enemy has never stopped fighting in a large scale. Therefore, it is important to understand that the war has been waged on a large scale for nearly a hundred years. In the first mock exam,


    is free to form a team of five people. The school is free, and it has the highest power of killing while maintaining high mobility. This mode is also applied to the army, and the smallest units in the upper and lower three armies are five people.


    In this stage, all young people will be put into the small world. They will kill each other in small groups, eliminate the rest of the disciples, and get the nameplates. They will be ranked according to the number of nameplates and the survival time.


    This strange largest simulated battlefield environment tests the comprehensive ability, combat power, strategy, cooperation, courage, courage and contacts of all the competitors!


    At the same time, there will be a phenomenon, that is, the strong join hands, the strong are stronger!


    "That''s great. Let''s find two more, so that we can get together."


    As soon as the thin man''s surprise voice dropped, a plain female voice sounded from the inner room. A girl with a simple sword box on her back and a girl in a light pink dress walked out of the room. They looked indifferent, as if they were talking about a trivial matter.


    "Then count the two of us. We just don''t want to find a team, so we can form a team."


    Wan Jian Ge Jian Sheng!


    Linglong Lotus!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    A fat body crawling on a thick trunk, the whole body into the dense canopy between the perfect concealment.


    Qiu Hengji, a fat man, converged all his breath, pursed his lips and looked down at the dense jungle below. His face was calm. There were five busy figures.


    All of them wore the same style of blue clothes and robes. They must have come from the same sect. Four young people surrounded a young and gorgeous woman in the middle.


    The young woman in the middle rubbed her legs with an expression of impatience. She kept on giving orders and yelling at the male students around to make a fire for cooking. It was like a picnic to play with mountains and rivers, rather than Dabi in danger.


    At this time, it was more than half a day before the last battle of Daowu University. The little world they lived in was a boundless, lush and primitive jungle. Tall trees stretched endlessly. Standing on the top of the trees, they looked like a dark green ocean.


    Due to the large size of the small world, there are not too many fights when entering the small world. However, as time goes on, the border in the small world will gradually move to the center, and once it steps out of the boundary, it will be eliminated immediately.


    As a result, there will be more and more battles, and at the same time, many tactics have been extended. Whether to go straight into the center of the world at the beginning, or to slowly advance inward with the border, or to constantly rely on mobility to sneak attack and swim away, will greatly test the comprehensive strength of each team.


    Hiding in the trunk of the fat man while observing the lower side, while thinking about the distribution of tactics in the morning, the corner of his mouth can not help but show a wry smile.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. When I meet people, I will kill them with one sword." This is from Jiansheng girl.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ll heal if I follow the sword." Wearing a light pink dress Hibiscus girl light said.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Take it easy. I hope those young talents can resist beating." After the snow girl from liulicheng finished, she slapped the tree beside her, and her thick trunk broke.


    The thin man didn''t open his mouth, but looked at the fat man with helpless eyes. The fat man Qiu Hengji was flushed and spit out a sentence after a long time: "I''m MINXIU. I''m responsible for spying on the enemy for you."


    There was no formation at the bottom, and the noisy group of five was the first wave of opponents that the fat man met. However, looking for soft persimmon was not the fat man''s idea. He felt that there were at least three eyes around him closely watching the field.


    If you are an old scout in the Xia army, you can surely see at a glance that there is a simple and crude trap below. Which friar in the virtual realm will become sour after half a day? Although the male disciples at the bottom seem to be scattered, they are alert and orderly separated from each other. They are obviously prepared.


    Although it seems to be a trap, it is the common fault of all intelligent creatures to have a fluke mind, so soon there is a twinkle of eyes and can''t help but start.


    All of a sudden, the vitality of a tree crown fluctuates violently. A figure carrying the soul behind it roars down. Behind the figure is a cheetah, directly attacking the gorgeous woman in the middle. At the same time, the four figures gallop from afar, and the daohun behind appears one after another, shining in various colors, like a rainbow flowing forward.


    The gorgeous woman in the middle smiles strangely and crosses her fingers to her chest. Numerous transparent silk threads appear at the scene, one of which is connected with the woman''s nails and the other is connected with the trees not far away.


    The Taoist soul behind the woman appeared, which was a vague figure of the mechanism. Then, with both hands pulling inward, dozens of mechanism puppets with different shapes shot out from the jungle and collided violently with the monk leopard soul in the air.


    The monk of the leopard soul appeared the shadow of a sharp blade in his double grabs. He waved his right hand and chopped up a puppet in the shape of a man. Then the soul of the leopard opened his mouth and crushed the head of another puppet beast. Suddenly, there was a bang in the air. In a flash, pieces of puppet fell from the air.


    The leopard soul man landed 10 meters in front of the woman, and the two looked at each other from a distance,


    "the organ master, the play of the world of mortals, really deserves the reputation." The leopard soul man slowly opened his mouth. His voice was like the roaring of wild animals. He came from the family of beasts, the eldest disciple of the clan.


    The woman''s face remained unchanged, and the smile on her charming face was still weird. Between the waving of her hands, a huge hole was suddenly hollowed out in the land under the feet of the man of the hundred beasts sect. At the bottom of the cave, there was a huge puppet beast waiting with its mouth open, and countless sharp blades inside the mouth rotated.


    Then, a flying puppet with two wings from top to bottom, bumped the leaping big disciple of baishuzong into the cave. A red cloud rose from it and made a violent explosion.


    Magic power. Self exploding puppet!


    The fire in the cave suddenly burst into the sky!


    At the same time, the four color rainbow formed by the disciples of the hundred beasts sect in the distance had already collided violently with the puppets controlled by the organ sect. The puppets were fierce and fearless, and gradually surrounded the disciples of the hundred beasts sect. Subsequently, the ground collapsed, and the puppets below exploded, and a red cloud rose.


    In just half a day, the puppets of the organ school hollowed out the ground, and placed a large number of explosive puppets. Under the great power, the 99th eldest disciple and four fellow disciples of the dragon book were killed.


    There was a slight pallor on the charming face of the gongzong opera, but she did not stop. The spirit of the mechanism behind her was still shining. Between her hands stretching, several mechanism puppets rushed straight into the dense forest. Then bursts of explosion and fire broke out in the forest, clearing up a large area of empty land, and the trees began to burn violently.Several figures emerged from the forest and took a deep look at the world of opera surrounded by four male disciples and a large number of puppets. The figures twinkled and turned away.


    Seeing the crowd leave, the fat man on the tree trunk slowly breathes a breath and slowly climbs back. The cultivation of the play of the world of mortals is already the five peaks of the virtual realm. So his best choice at the moment is to leave with intelligence and never look back.


    The fat man crawling along the trunk of the tree suddenly felt a tingle in his scalp, and his limbs rolled with force. He was able to avoid two sharp blades cut from it. However, when his belly trembled, there was still a blood thread flying out and a cut was made.


    The fish shaped Taoist soul behind the fat man was agitated by his double fins, and his speed suddenly increased. He jumped to another tree trunk. Looking back, two spiders shaped puppets were chasing after him, and there was a charming eye from afar.


    The spider puppet, who was closely following him, trembled all over his body and began to emit the fluctuation of the virtual peak. This was a sign before he revealed himself. The fat man was scared to death, and his cold sweat was like a spring, and he fled to the distance with the strength of suckling.


    However, the spider puppet did not explode in the end, because a sword Qi came from far to near, which cut off the silk thread controlling the puppet and the power of heaven and earth transmitted from it. The puppet stopped immediately.


    Then four petite and slim figures came with the disdainful words of Xuemin girl. In the eyes of the fat man, they were like the God shining with golden light.


    "I said, fat man, what to run away from? Now my thigh is coming, and I will go back to work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    If we say that there are three exciting things in life, that is, the fat man is so excited that his heart will jump out of his chest, and a huge feeling of joy runs straight into his mind from bottom to top, blushing and unable to control himself.


    Jiansheng girl''s life motto is that she can move her hand. She will never talk nonsense and kill her with one sword.


    So before the snow min girl''s voice fell, countless sword Qi gathered behind her, forming a pair of huge sword wings. Jiansheng girl took off the simple sword box behind her and carefully handed it to the skinny one. Then the sword wings stirred slightly, and with the piercing sound of the sword, she disappeared from the eyes of the public in a blink of an eye.


    Magic power. Sword wing!


    The fierce sword spirit wrapped the figure of Jiansheng girl, cutting off the air beside the fat man, cutting off all the tree trunks along the road, ignoring all obstacles, and aiming at the opposite central organ Zong Xi Hongchen!


    The charming face of the play is full of dignified color. The straight sword girl is too powerful, and her prestige has gone beyond the scope of virtual realm. She looks like a wild ancient sword beast, roaring up to the sky.


    At the same time, the five school disciples raised their hands and pulled the silk thread to control the puppet. The spider puppet, who had stopped moving beside the fat man, raised his head again, waved a sharp blade and stood in front of the sword dragon. At the same time, the dense puppets climbed out of the pit and gathered in front of the world of mortals.


    The influence of organ clan in Daxia is also very huge, which belongs to the top ten forces of Daxia, and has been inherited for a long time. The continuous puppet sea tactics used to be vertical and horizontal for an era, so it has a very deep foundation.


    However, there is a fatal flaw in the disciples of mechanism school, that is, they can not control the puppets by using heaven and earth''s vitality without going into the real world. They can only use special transparent silk thread instead. Ordinary people can''t sense the existence of silk thread, but it does not include Jiansheng girl who is born with the spirit of sword.


    In the eyes of the fast-moving Jiansheng girl, there is a silk thread behind each puppet, and the other end is just above the fingers of the school''s disciples. Therefore, what she has to do is to cut it off just like cutting down the trees along the road.


    Jiansheng girl''s right hand is drawn out from behind. A sword handle that has been condensed into substance is drawn out from the void. Under the hilt, there is a mysterious shadow, which emits crystal clear fluorescence. The virtual shadow is very long. With the constant extraction, it is as long as two meters long, just like a dragon!


    There is no doubt that the Dao soul of Jiansheng girl is a sword, but it is not a straight sword or a long sword in the ordinary sense, but a two meter long soft sword like silk!


    The high flying spider puppet did not stop Jiansheng girl''s step for a moment. The silk thread behind her was cut off and then cut into countless pieces by the sword spirit. However, the reason why the puppet sea tactics of the school of mechanism carries a word of "sea" is that it is endless and continuous like a wave of waves, and a wave of puppets attacks. Although it has only initial combat strength, it is still in the play Under the control of the world of mortals, before Jiansheng girl cuts the silk thread, they explode ahead of time along the road.


    The roar accompanied by the shock wave of the firelight destroyed the originally dense forest to only bare land. A large number of remnant branches and leaves were flying all over the sky among the gunpowder smoke. Then they were ignited by the explosion and turned into a mass of Mars and floated down slowly.


    The fat man who has joined up with the team has a round face and looks at the distance with dignity. There is a reflection of fire in the pupil of his eyes. At the same time, he feels that the wound in his belly is cool and the wound begins to heal gradually. That is the healing power that Furong girl has just released.


    In the smoke of gunpowder, there is an amazing momentum rising constantly, which shows that Jiansheng girl has not received much damage. The school''s disciples headed by Xi Hongchen once again summoned dense mechanism puppets from the pit and rushed into the smoke.


    This is the last group of puppets prepared by them. That is to say, even if they can win, they are almost unable to continue to fight in this big contest.


    They have no way out!


    Between the flames and the smoke, the girl wrapped by the sword wings raised her head. Surrounded by layers of puppets, there were beasts with fangs exposed, human figures holding shields and crossbow puppets with long-range attack. This is already an army with both attack and defense, and it is also a card at the bottom of the box that the younger generation can control.


    The sword wings continued to spread behind Jiansheng girl, and the strong wind of the sword continued to pour out in all directions, and all the smoke was blown away.


    The sight in the field suddenly became clear. The girl raised the sword in her hand, closed her eyes, and took a step to the side with her right leg. Her arm and body then waved and rotated. The soul of the sword, which was shining with starlight, began to flutter in the air, leaving a dazzling track. With the increase of the track, the fluorescence in the air was more and more, and it seemed that there was a storm Hidden generation!


    Jiansheng girl''s jumping posture is elegant and leisurely. The sword soul in her hand is like two sleeves extending out, and it is like a flower ball constantly throwing, leaving a piece of fluorescence, which is irresistible.


    Finally, the storm took shape, and countless fluorescence soared to the sky with the sword Qi. The infinite suction generated in the center of the storm sucked in all the puppet troops around in an instant, divided, chopped, disappeared, and turned into powder.


    Yipin Dao soul, Ling Luo.


    Magic power. Tai''a dance!


    One dance, all things die!In addition to standing in the distance, there are no puppets on the ground for the solitary disciples of the mechanism sect. At the same time, it also means that this Dabi trip of the mechanism sect disciples has come to an end.


    "The wanjian Pavilion, which is the first of all the great masters in the summer, we will leave the name plate and withdraw automatically. I hope there will be a chance to exchange views in the future."


    Xi Hongchen hugs Jiansheng and takes off the name plate on her waist with the rest of her disciples. A flash of light flashes and disappears in the same place.


    The fat man breathed out a breath and looked at the girl who came back unhurt and sighed in his heart:


    "it''s so good to hold your thigh!"


    At the rest place of Shenjing royal hunting ground, Si Tianjian and officials of the Ministry of rites were also staring at the light curtain and recording constantly, and then a monk sent the contents of the record out of the observation tower.


    Looking at the battle just finished in the light curtain, Zhao Yu also gave a burst of admiration. The power of TAIA dance of Jiansheng girl is indeed far beyond the limit of the friars in the virtual realm. Moreover, it belongs to the powerful magic power that can control and control the damage. If placed on the battlefield, its power cannot be imagined.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu has also shrugged off his contempt for local friars. Since the system was opened to the first level, due to the fact that the hero''s spirit and equipment have the force against the heaven, he has gradually raised his vision. However, this time, whether it is the puppet sea of the institution clan or the tai''a dance of Jiansheng girl, he understands that the cultivation civilization inherited and developed over countless years is absolutely profound Thick, diverse means, even in the face of virtual monks, can not be taken lightly.


    Therefore, it is very urgent for him to upgrade the system and obtain the soul energy.


    Zhong Shenxiu saw the sea of blood from him that day. He really needed to kill, blood, and soul.


    Though not, he had no choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    With the passage of time, the border in the small world is pushing forward to the center, and the chances of teams meeting each other are increasing. The battle starts everywhere, especially the fight at the center, which has entered a white hot stage.


    The scene inside the light screen was constantly shaking. A young strong man was sent out of the small world because of his defeat in the war. After recording, the monk sent the information to the outside of the hunting ground. The voice of the old man resounded over the whole hunting ground, accompanied by the roar of the crowd.


    "The first swordsman team of wanjiange in the Dragon Book met the 19th Zong Xi Hongchen team in the east of the small world. The swordsman killed the latter with his magic power tai''a dance and won dozens of nameplates."


    "The second Lin Xiao team from the dragon book was besieged by the 12th, 13th, 21st, and 294 teams in the center of the small world. Lin Xiao eliminated 17 people with one person, and led the team to annihilate it completely, and won the name plate 20."


    "The eighth Xu Qing team in the Dragon Book met the seventh snow tribe otuski team in the west of the small world. It took half a day for Xu Qing to finish the two movements of piercing the clouds and falling into the sun by Xu''s supernatural powers. They were put on the following grams and got dozens of nameplates."


    With the continuous spread of Taoist voices, the atmosphere in the royal hunting ground was extremely hot, but the atmosphere in the rest area was very peaceful.


    Zhao Yu and Sitian supervisor Li Chunfeng sit opposite each other. On the table in front of them stands a refined purple clay teapot, which is steaming upward. Under the teapot is burning charcoal, so as not to cool the tea under the low temperature. The two tea lovers really make tea into wine, and cooking tea is better than wine.


    The sound echoed in the hunting ground did not come from Li Chunfeng''s mouth, but from another great master of Si Tianjian, Deputy Supervisor Zheng, Dan Yuanzi.


    Si Tianjian ranks the second commander, Si ER!


    His great master''s field is a unique spiritual field, which can directly point to people''s heart and knowledge of the sea, and dig out the most fearful and deepest secrets. The chief justice of the inquisition, with cruel means, is the most feared person of countless murderers in the great Xia Dynasty!


    The second level of Daowu Dabi is to ask whether the pass is completed in its field, and is responsible for screening whether there are rats mixed in.


    Zhao Yu raised his hand to lift the teacup in front of him and took a sip. The mellow voice of Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of Sitian, was heard.


    "Your Highness knows that men in the summer, between 16 and 20 years old, can choose and canonize into adulthood, and then there will be a hunting trial to prove to the world that they have the ability to take charge of their own affairs and make a family and business."


    Zhao Yu nodded. He knew that the ceremony of reaching the crown was a very important ceremony for the young people of Daxia. It represented real independence and adulthood. With the ability of self-determination, he could establish a family and protect the country.


    Those who are not as good as the crown should not go to battle to kill the enemy.


    This is the protection of the young people by the great Xia Dynasty, and it is also the foundation of the founding of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Li Chunfeng stroked his white beard and sipped his tea. He continued: "sitianjian was ordered by Empress Wu, the Regent, and the Empress Dowager to search for a test place for his highness. At present, there are three places in total, but his highness needs to choose one."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Zhao Yu raised his hand to the old man to continue.


    "One is huwo mountain in the eastern suburb of Shenjing. There are many exotic animals in the mountain. The king beast with more realistic reality can meet the hunting needs of his highness."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu frowned, and the vertical lines of the two bright red Tu Sheng were raised, and he was not angry.


    He has been to huwo mountain some time ago. Although his soul energy is considerable, it is a little boring for him at present.


    Seeing his Royal Highness''s dissatisfaction with the proposal, Li Chunfeng continued: "the second choice is Kunlun Mountains. About 500 miles away from Shenjing, there is a Kunlun snow lotus which will bloom in the next few days. Snow lotus is the treasure of Kunlun. It must be protected by other animals. Your highness will kill it and take Xuelian, then the trial is completed."


    Zhao Yu still frowned, shook his head, and said, "say the third."


    After hesitating for a long time, the supervisor''s eyes flickered and hesitated for a long time. Then he slowly began to say, "there is the third place, which is a small world just formed by endless mountains. Si Tianjian is sending people to explore."


    Zhao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, raised his head, and an interested look appeared in his eyes.


    "The entrance of this small world is within the control range of the great Xia of the endless mountain. According to our previous exploration, it is rich in resources and has a large number of ore and blood essence. If we take the heart of the small world, the production of high-level weapons of Daxia will be increased by at least 15%, but the upper limit of the cultivation that can be accepted is the Daoxu realm, which shows that we can''t dispatch high-level monks to protect the hall Besides, none of the monks who we sent out to investigate, all of them disappeared! So we speculate that there are still other entrances to its small world, which are probably located in hostile forces. "


    Said here, Li Chunfeng''s white face, with a trace of dignified color, word by word to say four words.


    "Empire of the sun!"


    Zhao Yu''s momentum spread out in an instant, sweeping the whole royal hunting ground lookout. Suddenly, the room was full of strong Phoenix power. The monks recorded before the curtain were shocked and looked back. Then he immediately knelt down on his knees, his head drooped, and he did not dare to come out of the air.


    After a while, Zhao Yuping''s voice sounded."I choose the third place."


    "Your Highness, please think twice." Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of Sitian County, got up and knelt down before Zhao Yu.


    "Well, I''m not a flower in a greenhouse. I know it."


    "The situation in the small world is unknown and full of danger. Your highness must not be impulsive, and the Empress Dowager will never allow her highness to take such a big risk."


    "Li JianZheng, you are wrong. If you let my grandmother choose, she will also choose a third place for me. We Zhao family is a small population, but we never timidly shrink back from half a step. Besides, I have killed one saint, which is just a virtual realm. I will kill as many as I come."


    Zhao Yu''s voice is still so insipid, but in the lookout tower, all the monks listen, it is so bloody and violent.


    "Now that your Highness has made up his mind, I would like to ask your highness to take the top 500 leaders of Daowu University as a helper. After all, the heart of the small world is strange and difficult to find, and a large number of manpower are needed to search for it."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Yu waved his hand and sat down at the table again. He added a cup of hot tea for himself. He turned his attention to the flickering curtain again. Everyone in the room saluted at the same time.


    "When is your highness going to set out for the crown hunt?" Li Chunfeng, who sat down again, asked softly.


    After the ceremony, I will stop for a while


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The small world selected by the great Xia Sitian Jian for the last stage of the Daowu university competition naturally spent his mind, including all kinds of terrain, fitting the different characteristics of Taoist spirits to the greatest extent, and exerting the greatest strength of the participants.


    The center of the small world is an island. The island is an island in the middle of the lake. It is surrounded by a large lake outside. The border will gradually shrink to the island, and finally gather here for a decisive battle.


    "The 251st Daogong bell Shenxiu team from the Dragon Book met the 20th Dugu mountain villa team on the small world lake. The team that was trapped in the array with the strength of one person won the fifth plaque."


    "The 251 Daogong bell Shenxiu team in the Dragon volume met the 16th thunder sword clan team on the small world lake, and the whole team was trapped by one person and got the name plate 5."


    With the sound of the screen brushing on the royal hunting ground, there is no messy Taoist Palace shuangkui''s head bell Shenxiu stepping on the land of the lake island, with a black robe beside him, shaking the head of Shanyuan Li Changying wantonly.


    On the surface of the lake not far away from the island, there are two groups of men and horses confronting each other. The whole lake is undulating because of the fierce confrontation. A straight dent is cut in the middle of the two teams!


    As the so-called enemies meet, they are particularly envious. One is from bingzong and the other is from Xuemin tribe.


    Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an in dark red armor, looked in front of the five member group of the Xuemin tribe, who was wearing short coats and luxuriant hair. He licked the corners of his mouth and showed a bloodthirsty smile full of evil intention.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I thought that after the destruction of otuski by the girl Xu Qing, there''s no chance to beat you people. I didn''t expect that there''s a team left here. It seems that Dabi was a little bit surprised."


    The other group led by the young Xuemin, who was searching for the eldest lady in Qiongjiang hall, had a rough face, a fierce look and a rising momentum. He said coldly to Jiang: "disciple Jiang, you are still so arrogant. Let me tear up your mouth later."


    War is on the verge of a war!


    Except for the leader, all the other four young snowmen pressed their hands on the water surface, and all the lake water under their feet began to freeze and spread rapidly. It was like a snow dragon tumbling under the lake, and countless sharp icicles pierced from the water surface, with a faint blue chill under the sun.


    Jiang Yue looks at the ice dragon rolling from the lake. His face is bloodthirsty and roars.


    "Line up!"


    At the end of the speech, two tall figures stepped forward at the same time. The huge shield shaped Taoist soul behind suddenly appeared and almost turned into substance. The huge shield smashed on the water surface, like a solid barrier, isolating heaven and earth.


    The ice dragon and the giant shield collide and hold on. The figure holding the shield makes a delicate hum. It turns out that there is a woman under the silver armour. The giant shield pushes forward, and the ice dragons turn into dark blue debris and fall.


    Magic power. Barrier.


    Feilian, the king of the sea of Qi, is one of the 14 families of Yingxing. The Shenwei army of the upper Fourth Army inherits the magical power.


    "Euphorbia comes out of its sheath!"


    Jiang Yue''s roar continued to ring on the lake.


    Next to them, two people grabbed the spirit of the Euphorbia road behind them and jumped up. Their feet stepped on the huge shield and cooperated with each other to shoot straight into the sky. Then they held the halberd on their heads and fell down at a high speed. Their red spirits were boiling, like two meteors falling at high speed.


    At the bottom of the meteor, the young people of the Xuemin tribe all changed their faces. Daohun appeared behind him, and his hair soared. His hands sprawled on the ground. Daohun integrated into his body, and his pupils were occupied by wildness. In a blink of an eye, they turned into four white wild wild bears.


    The giant bear roared up to the sky and breathed four frosts at the falling meteor, like four Milky Ways, freezing the rising water vapor along the road, leaving only dark blue ice crystals.


    However, the Frost Breath did not come to a funeral song of ice and fire with the meteor, because before that, there were two huge shield daohun in front of the frost breath.


    Just as Jiang''s children jumped up with halberds, Feilian''s children, dressed in silver heavy armour, had already launched a charge in front of them. With their feet on the ice, they broke into pieces. With innumerable practice and cooperation, they took time, like a solid fortress, guarding against the enemy''s counterattack in advance.


    Seeing this, the leader of Xuemin raised his right fist and tried to hit the silver armour of the giant shield with a fist. However, there was a red awn faster than him, from far to near, and in a twinkling of an eye.


    The leader of the snow people felt that his waist was held by someone, and then a huge force came. The whole huge body was pounded and flew into the lake, causing waves all over the sky.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals!


    The fourth son of the king of Bei''an stood up from the lake, turned his head and looked not far behind. There were two meteors falling!


    The two huge shields spread to both sides, one left and one right erected, blocking the escape path of four wild bears. The meteor, with its violent vitality, fell into the wild bear in the snow field.


    The red evil spirit instantly spread out on the ice like smoke, forming a huge shock wave, sending out a huge noise, accompanied by countless water waves, ice and strong wind, swept around!A moment later, the evil spirit dissipated, and there was no wild bear in the field. All of them turned into white light and were eliminated from the game. There were only broken floating ice blocks and the chest undulating figure of the children of four soldiers.


    Magic power. Tianwei.


    Wang Jiang of Bei''an, one of the 14 winning clans, inherited the magic power of the Japanese army in the Fourth Army.


    The four upper and fourth army reservists, with the way of holding Japan and the Shenwei army, cooperated with each other to kill friars in the same territory with one stroke and a second, clean and neat without dragging the water.


    Jiang Yue calmly looked at the lake, still a face of defiant, but also with a trace of excitement, because his battle is not over, but just started.


    "You don''t have to interfere. I want to make him understand that Huawai barbarians are barbarians after all. Wang Jiang''s family in Bei''an is still in Tianmen gorge one day, and the Xuemin tribe can only shrink their heads to be grandsons."


    Before speaking, a giant claw was shot from the water, followed by a huge bear''s head. The scarlet eyes looked cold. Gradually, the whole body climbed out of the lake, and the water under the bear''s paw began to freeze and spread.


    The head of the snow people, Dao Hun, transformed the bear into a bigger and more powerful bear. His hair was not white close to the snow, but all of his body was golden, and his tusks were exposed. He was full of ferocity.


    Second grade Taoist soul, Gehua!


    Gehua is the king of all the ice and snow mad bears in the far north snow plain. Every adult Gehua must have a great master''s cultivation, control water and ice, and have strong ability of close combat and hand to hand combat. It is worthy of being the overlord of the snow field and one of the totems of the tribe.


    Gehua, manifested by the soul of Tao, did not have the wild color of lack of reason in his eyes. Instead, he was calm and sharp, and said slowly, "remember my name. My name is aleysfu. I come from the first wild bear tribe in the snow field."


    "I don''t need to know your name. I''ve seen the highest Kunlun Mountain, and I''m not interested in the names of low mountains like yours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The fat man felt that he was quite comfortable. As long as he held his teammate''s thigh tightly with a very delicate posture, Dabi could become as comfortable as his own backyard garden.


    Jiansheng girl, the first and second girl in the dragon book, and the snow girl are all warmongers in their bones. Without saying a word to the rest of the team, they rush forward to have a magic meal, and the enemies turn into white light and disappear.


    The only thing you need to do is to find a good place to do.


    I saw that the team of fat people kept pushing inward along the border from the edge of the small world. They pushed horizontally along the border, but did not encounter too much obstacles. By this time, they had reached the edge of the great lake.


    But at this time, the lake is not calm, there are two storms raging on the lake, one red and gold, the other is the collision of blue and blue.


    The red and gold storms were naturally caused by the battle between xiaowangye and aleusf from the wild bear tribe in the far north.


    The giant bear Gehua kept roaring, his long golden hair flying, and waving his huge claw, he kept hitting the red sun. The ice under his feet stabbed one icicle after another, trying to lock the position of the figure in the early sun.


    Jiang Yue, who is in the early sun, holds a Fang Tian Hua halberd which is a few minutes longer than his body. He comes straight at the bear, cuts off countless ice thorns along the road, and constantly emits red evil spirit from his body. He melts into the sun around his body, making its color more and more deep. Gradually, it turns from orange to bright red, as if the blood sun is rising.


    Second grade road soul, break the army!


    Jiang Yue''s speed is not fast, but it is wanton and unremitting. It seems to tell the enemy, come on, have a good fight!


    Step by step, all around the ice is melted and evaporated into water vapor, like a big smoke ball emitting steam, even the sky is a little fuzzy.


    "Magic power. Icy armor!"


    The Golden Bear roared and thumped his chest with his fists. Countless solid ice spread from his body and surrounded him from head to foot in a twinkling. A piece of armor made of ice was formed in an instant. On top of the armor, there were countless spikes, and the light was blue and black in the sun. That was the unique color of ice on the deepest snow field for thousands of years.


    At this time, the Gehua bear is already a heavily armed, extremely cosmopolitan, fierce snow war beast!


    It is wrong to say that the giant wild bear in the snow plain is synonymous with slow speed. It is very fast. There are few other animals on the snow field that can escape its instant explosion. Gehua is the king of the wild bear in the snow field, so its speed is naturally faster and its explosive force is stronger!


    The war beast in armour patted the ground with four claws and made a direct attack. In an instant, he came to the front of the river crossing. The left and right paws pressed inward at the same time, just like shooting a mosquito, and patted the rising sun in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the huge claw that is bigger than a human being, Jiang Yue looks the same, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. Instead of avoiding, he waves his right hand and gently turns the spirit of the Fang Tian painting halberd road in his hand into a horizontal standing in front of him.


    The giant claw and Euphorbia are in close contact. The strong wind brought by the Giant Claw blows the evil spirit on Jiang Yue''s body and shakes violently. However, the broken army of Euphorbia has already penetrated deeply into the claw, and the Ice Armor surrounding the giant claw has been broken into layers in a spider net.


    "Has anyone ever told you that your way of fighting is really stupid, so you Xueyuan tribe is a fool without brains."


    With his right hand, Jiang Yue lifted the army breaking halberd up. Countless pieces of ice fell from the huge claws. The crazy bear Gehua took back his claws. A little pain flashed in his eyes. Just then, the army breaking had penetrated into his palm, and a wound was opened on his palm, and a lot of evil spirit also penetrated into it, which magnified its pain by thousands of times.


    "You''re so ready to work. I really need to work hard to break this layer of tortoise shell on you, but if you send it to the door yourself, I won''t do it."


    Jiang Yue''s mouth continued to sneer, but his hand was not slow. He lifted the halberd and jumped up. The evil spirit from his body doubled, like the rolling red smoke from his body. The pain in the eyes of wild bear Gehua was even worse. The sharp pain from his palm made him lose his mind for a moment, and Jiang Yue had already got close to him.


    The closer xiaowangye river was, it was not the weak points of head and chest, but the edge of the huge palm with broken ice armour. In the midst of the evil spirit, the army breaking halberd in his hand changed from one to eight and smashed on the Giant Claw like a storm. The Euphorbia stormed all the way up, and all the Ice Armor under it was broken.


    Magic power. Chaos and war in all directions.


    The speed of the storm is too fast. Crazy bear Gehua wants to stop it, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch it wreak havoc all over his body. Along the road, all the ice armor is broken, and there is no one left.


    When the magic power is finished, Jiang Yue stands before aleusv again, and the latter has lost his best defense magic.


    "It''s over!"


    With the sound of the rebellious voice, Jiang Yue''s evil spirit has reached the peak. At the beginning of the day, he completely turned into a raging sun. He held the halberd over his head, and the sun gradually contracted inward and was absorbed by the Euphorbia, which made the breaking army ignite a strange red flame.Arm out, power up, throw it out!


    A red sun was picked up, and then turned into a red light, pierced the air, leaving only a track, lasting for a long time.


    After two breaths, a huge mushroom cloud rises.


    Magic power. Hold the sun.


    The reason why the Japanese army, one of the four armies in the summer, was named after "holding Japan" because when it was fighting, the evil Qi generated by burning Qi and blood would turn into a round of hot sun gathering under the effect of supernatural powers. When the evil spirit gathered to a certain extent, it could become a powerful killing magic power.


    However, Little Wang Ye Jiang Yue only held up the Japanese Army Reserve, and he really praised the Japanese army in battle. What he held was the scorching sun that burned the essence of spirit together on the realm of 50 masters. Its power destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    The mushroom cloud produced by the magic power of holding the sun releases a strong wind and shock wave and spreads to the edge of the lake. The blowing wind rustles Jiansheng girl''s clothes. Jiansheng girl looks at the distance, her eyes are slightly narrowed, but her fighting edge can not be restrained.


    Hibiscus girl is still as cold as ever, her pretty face in the pink dress under the background, more and more dust.


    With cunning eyes, Xuemin turned to look at the gaping fat and thin group and said, "from now on, you two can''t lie down, because you have to be serious."


    But somehow, she suddenly felt under the umbrella that day, that sense of security.


    Shenjing, royal hunting ground.


    After the sound of Dan Yuanzi, the Deputy Supervisor of Si Tianjian, roared into the sky like a tsunami.


    "The ninth soldier from the dragon book, the Jiangyue team, was awarded the name plate 40 in the aleusf team of the snow exterminators tribe in the Great Lakes of the small world, and the remaining 27 soldiers in the small world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    On the other side of the lake, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, gazed at the two figures in front of her. Her pretty face was full of solemnity. Even the earth shaking explosion in the distance did not affect her.


    Her chest fluctuated slightly, and her breath was short. Xiao Yuan, the son of a great scholar, was in a mess. Her clothes were broken in several places, and she was spitting out a mouthful of blood foam from her mouth.


    Opposite Xu Qing are two youths. One of them has a Chinese face and wears a blue robe with rolling waves embroidered on it. However, his eyes are gloomy, and countless drops of water are jumping around them. It is yuan Chuan, the young patriarch of the haicuo sect.


    The other was dressed in a black robe, his face shrouded in his robe. He could not see the truth, and seemed somewhat mysterious.


    Just now, the two teams had a fierce battle. Both sides had injuries and lost three members. Because Miss Xu was attacked by the haicuozong after the war with the Xuemin tribe, Xiao Yuan suffered a little secret loss and was slightly injured.


    "Yuan Chuan''s face is not so disgusting, but it''s shameless that Yuan Chuan''s face can''t hurt me."


    Xu Qing''s flat voice sounded. Once she entered the battle, she would be calm and alert.


    "There is no need to cheat in war." you must know the truth most clearly after you are a general. But I don''t think that you are so strong-minded in Zizhu lane. I admire you very much


    The young patriarch of the haicuo sect gave a sigh of admiration, but his eyes were more fierce. He had thought that the attack was secure, but he was killed three people, which made him a little angry.


    "Naturally, not everyone is as greedy for life and death as you are. As for you and I are right, we still need to see the real chapter under our hands."


    "Although you are gifted and have already understood the two types of Xu''s magical powers, it is still a question mark whether you can use them when you are exhausted."


    Yuan Chuan laughed wildly, but the youth around him still did not speak and remained silent.


    Xu Qing didn''t reply. He raised his hand to take down the spirit of the second grade Taoism and the Dragon tongue bow behind him. He pulled out three arrows of vitality and shot them at Yuan Chuan in front of him. The three arrows moved rapidly along the lake surface, but they suddenly spread out in the middle, showing a triangle trend and arriving in a flash.


    "In other places, I naturally keep you at a distance, but this is the lake, Miss Xu. Water is the home of haicuozong! In the water, my strength can be increased by 20%. Put away your useless resistance


    "Magic power. Fission!"


    When Yuan Chuan roared and roared, the indistinct human daohun raised his hand to grab his chest and tore it to both sides. In an instant, he divided the daohun into three parts and stood around yuan Chuan in an encirclement situation. Then he raised his fists and hit the arrow of Yuan Qi which had been shot on the water. He smashed the arrow into the water and blew up the water.


    Second grade road soul, East China Sea water will!


    After that, the three East Sea water will raise their fuzzy heads, open their mouths and howl silently. They will gallop towards Xu Qing. Countless lakes will boil and surround, like three tsunamis, overturning and falling down!


    Xu Qing pulls the bow again and accumulates strength. The strong vitality of heaven and earth is absorbed from all directions by the Dragon tongue bow. Her face remains unchanged, because there is Xiaoyuan standing beside her, the strongest backing of Zizhu lane, Xiaoyuan!


    Xiao Yuanpei continued to spit out a mouthful of blood foam in his mouth, as if to despise yuan Chuan. His Taoist soul was a bell, and the Taoist soul of the big bell zoomed in quickly. He and Xu Qing were locked inside, and the runes on it were dense and golden.


    Under the impact of three tsunamis, the golden light of the clock is still shining in the water, just like a solid Zhenhai stone tower, standing still between the waves!


    "Hit me, I don''t believe you can keep this broken shell all the time."


    Yuan Chuan raised his hand forward, the three East Sea water in the tsunami will show their body shape, hit the clock one after another, wave water fist, and keep hitting!


    On the surface of the lake, huge waves suddenly roll, and the water in the East China Sea will blow up the air with every blow of daohun!


    A moment later, the golden bell began to shake, and the runes on it were dark and off. The corners of Xiao Yuan''s mouth had already overflowed with blood, but he was still pinching it. He turned his head to look at Xu Qing, who was still holding his eyes tightly. A trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Miss Xu, your watch clock is about to break. What are you going to fight me with? Don''t waste any more time. Hand in the name plate."


    Yuan Chuan''s laughter is still rampant. He is like a hyena on the grassland. When he meets a dragon, he shrinks and hides humbly. When he meets a tiger, he will not hesitate to go up and bite his flesh and blood.


    In the breaking bell, on top of the Dragon tongue bow pulled out by Xu Qing, a vague arrow shadow has appeared. The arrow is transparent, between the virtual and the real, vague, can not see the real.


    The East China Sea water will continue to hit, Xu Qing finally opened his eyes, face is still stable, released the right hand holding the arrow!


    The big clock is broken, the arrow is out!


    Magic power. Cloud piercing!


    The tsunami in front of him broke a big hole in the middle, but the next second, the young leader of haicuozong gave out a strange cry, his hair was cold, his eyebrows were tingling, and he was almost out of his wits!In his mind, there is a void arrow, tearing up his extended sense, leaving a dark zone in which to direct his eyebrows.


    Yuan Chuan knew that he could not escape the arrow. If his body reaction could not keep up with the speed of the empty arrow, he would be pierced through his head. He began to fear and wait for the arrival of the transmission.


    But he was not eliminated, because a hand appeared in front of his eyes and held the empty arrow tightly. The arrow kept rotating in front of his eyebrow, but could not get away from the hand.


    After a strange cry, Yuan Jiang stepped back and sat down on the lake with a sharp eyebrow and dripping cold sweat.


    For the first time, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei frowned. She couldn''t believe her look in her eyes. Unexpectedly, someone could catch the magic power of Chuanyun with her bare hands. That nameless young man in black was so strong.


    "I''m ok, I''m fine. Ha ha, brother Pei, you are so strong. It was a wise decision to form a team with you at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. When we get the top ten matches, I''ll repay you for saving your life."


    Yuan Chuan got up from the ground and came to the young man in black robe. With ecstasy, he said happily.


    However, he heard the young man''s murmur under the black robe, and his face changed wildly. Before he could react, the arrow holding hand of the young man in black robe had been released. The arrow of piercing clouds shot at Yuan Chuan''s chest, and the latter disappeared into a white light.


    "He''s really noisy. I''ll take care of him for you."


    The young man in black raised his head and said to Miss Xu in the distance. His voice was very light, but Xu Qing could hear clearly.


    Then he walked forward slowly and continued: "you are very good. There are few such magical powers in my generation that I can''t help trying out. If you can''t hold your arrow for one point, it''s very good."


    He came to Miss Xu. Xu Qing saw his face under the black robe. He was young, pale and delicate, but his lips were very red, like the best of crescent moon square. The most gorgeous rouge.


    "I''m very satisfied with this ranking and look forward to seeing you next time."


    Finish saying, in Xu Qing''s surprised eyes, throw out his own name plate, turn into a light disappear in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Shenjing royal hunting ground, lookout rest area.


    Zhao Yu was holding a cup of tea and looking at the young man in black who was acting strangely in the big screen, and frowned. The two red sand bloodstains on his eyebrows were faintly hot. He felt a little unhappy in his heart. So he asked Li Chunfeng in front of him: "who is this person?"


    Li Chunfeng clapped his hands. A moment later, a monk Si Tianjian sent a file to him, and then he bowed down. After taking it, Li Chunfeng opened it, scanned it, and slowly said:


    "his information is very few. It seems that he appears suddenly. His name is Peiyang. He is the 250th dragon book from shuize Town, Fengzhou. Si Tianjian has visited shuize town before At the bottom, there was a man in the land. After the Dragon came out, he caused a sensation in shuize Town, but his appearance could not be studied


    Li Chunfeng pondered for a while, stroked his white beard, and then said:


    "this man can catch Xu''s magic power through the clouds with his bare hands, and his strength is among the best among the younger generation. It seems that he is also clumsy in asking questions and has many doubts, so he can not rule out the possibility of impersonation."


    "This person did not impersonate. In the process of asking questions, I saw his heart. He came from Shenji sect."


    Another old voice sounded. An old man walked in from outside. His face was haggard and bony, and his whole body was emitting a strong dark atmosphere. After entering, the temperature inside the house instantly dropped to freezing point.


    Si Tianjian, Dan Yuanzi.


    Hearing the three words of shenjizong, everyone in the room frowned slightly. Shenjizong''s gate was not in the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty, but was located in the depth of the endless mountains. Although it was listed as the ten schools of the great Xia Dynasty, it was less restricted by the imperial court and somewhat detached from the world.


    As a place to supervise the monks in the world, sitianjian naturally was not happy with the sect which could not be completely controlled. Shenji pavilion has always been mysterious, and only various lists have been widely spread in the Central Plains, and few successors have been walking outside. Now, suddenly some disciples have joined the world, and I don''t know what the deep meaning is.


    "To raise this son''s level and investigate his background, I want to know what he has been through in shuize Town, and at the same time, divide another team to pay attention to shenjizong. I always think it is not easy."


    Li Chunfeng''s ruddy face showed a serious color, and his voice was full of determination.


    Zhao Yu put the tea cup back on the desk, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his heart. Sima Annan, who was also a Shenji master, did not appear today after he said that the zongmen had something to call on and left.


    Daowu is bigger than the small world, the island in the middle of the lake.


    In fact, the area of the island in the middle of the lake is quite considerable, but there is no tree growing on the bare land, only the bare black brown land, and the earth peaks that can be seen everywhere.


    There are many earth peaks on the island, and the distance between them is not large. Therefore, the sight in the island is not wide, which is extremely conducive to hiding and sneaking attacks. This is also what Si Tianjian clearly wants to add variables to the final battle of Dabi.


    In the center of the island, under an earth peak, there are two figures standing in front and behind, and there are black spots on the high alert not far away.


    Lin Xiao, the second son of Zhenyu Hou, looks at the elder brother standing with his hands in front of him. He looks like his father''s back. He depends on heaven and earth. His father is like a remote and vast sky to him. He can only look up from afar and can''t reach out to touch.


    He hasn''t seen his father for three years.


    "Brother, father, is he OK in yulongguan?"


    Lin Xiao, the second childe, stopped his emotions, but he still couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not bad, but I often get hurt. You know, the lion heart Duke in the opposite side is a complete madman, and his father is a madman. He''s a terrible master in fighting. Fortunately, his father''s cultivation is high and his recovery is fast."


    Lin Xiao, a small killer in red, turned to look at his brother, with pity and guilt in his eyes.


    He knew that his younger brother usually led a group of children from LiuYe lane to make trouble, but he was not bad hearted. He was like a child who lacked love in weekdays. He did some mischievous things and wanted to attract the attention of adults.


    Lin Lang, the great marshal of the western Xinjiang of the great Xia Dynasty, did not remarry after his wife died in his early years. There were only three members of the Lin family.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Xiao some hesitant voice sounded.


    "Can I go to Yulong pass and have a look?"


    After hearing this, Lin Xiao chuckled. His face was ordinary and not brilliant, but his eyes were shining. His whole body was astringent, and he had no momentum. He said:


    "of course, when you reach the crown, and when your father wants to return to Beijing next time, I will take you to yulongguan to pick up my father. I also want to take you to chop off the head of the alien race on the opposite side with your own hands There are cowards. "


    The second childe nodded heavily after listening.


    Lin Xiao raised his hand and patted his brother on the shoulder, turned around again, squinting at the distance, his face gradually dignified.


    "After the big match is over, you should be more restrained in Shenjing. The sky in summer is going to change. If my father is not in Shenjing, I can''t help you."


    The voice dropped, and the second young master trembled in his heart!


    On the shore of the island in the middle of the lake, three beautiful shadows and one fat and one thin group stood on the surface of the lake and watched, but did not act.According to Xueyan, a girl of Xuemin, they have a lot of nameplates on them, and they don''t have much ambition. It''s enough for them to go here. As ladies, it''s best not to fight and kill, so they don''t want to go to the island to have fun.


    However, the fat and thin group, which only has a heavy weight of daoxujing, is also sending nameplates for others. It''s better to wait in the outer lake. Even if they are eliminated by the border, they still keep their own number of nameplates.


    During this period of time, because the fat man worked hard, he did his best to take charge of the logistics support work, which made several thighs happy, especially Jiansheng girl, who gave a lot of nameplates to the fat man. Therefore, the number of nameplates for the fat man is very considerable. If he is not robbed, his ranking will not be low.


    In fact, the people who have such ideas waiting in the lake are not the only team of Jiansheng girls.


    "It''s boring."


    On the lake, Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an in red armor, murmured. Then he leaned his hands behind his head, fell backward, and lay on the surface of the lake, closed his eyes. As the waves rose and fell, he even breathed and fell asleep.


    Around him were four soldiers'' sons, who also kept their eyes closed.


    On the other side, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, slowly sat down with Xiao Yuan and looked at the island in the middle of the lake in the distance, silent. The latter was pale and painful.


    In the previous battles, they had exhausted all their energy and could no longer display their magical powers. They were in a state of exhaustion of oil and exhaustion of light.


    The number of people on the island in the middle of the lake is no more than ten. The decisive battle is imminent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Between the earth peaks in the middle of the lake, there is a well-dressed woman in white. Her face is ordinary, but her face is calm. She is also meticulous. The distance of each step is the same. A young man in black is following her. She is free and easy. They form a strong contrast.


    On the board, one of the black chessmen disappeared.


    Every time you drop a piece of vitality, a corresponding piece will appear at the intersection of the soul of the chessboard. After a while, there are more and more pieces on the chessboard, and the formation becomes more and more complex.


    Li Changying, the head of the mountain shaking courtyard in black, looked around and felt silent and boring. So he said:


    "anyway, I''m free. Let''s guess who are on the island. Let''s take it first. Lin Xiaosu is confident that he can rely on his own strength to protect the only empty place The younger brother in the middle period and other generals'' children, so naturally one of these five people will not pull, that is, the five. "


    Seeing that the woman in white beside her didn''t respond, Li Changying said again:


    "just now, there was a violent explosion in the direction of the great lake. The magic power with this power should be the magic power of holding the sun. No doubt, the little prince Jiang Yue will not go to the island again. After us, there are two teams following, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei and the team of Hai cuozong In fact, there is little difference in strength between the two, so I don''t think these two can land on the island.


    "Then there is only another team left, wanjiange Jiansheng! If you count all the teams and add five more people, then you and I will make a total of 12 people. In other words, we will be able to enter the top ten of this big match by eliminating two more people. "


    "You''re missing a team."


    Another white chess piece was thrown out, and a faint voice came from Zhong Shenxiu.


    "Which one?"


    "Sun and moon sect!"


    Li Changying suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhong Shenxiu''s back in front of him.


    "Lu Zhiyuan is a rude man in the pride of the sun and the moon, but Qing Niantong is not. We haven''t heard any news of the sun and moon sect all the way. He must have rushed to the center of the island to ambush, and now is the time to start!"


    Zhong Shenxiu''s words did not fall, the entire lake island suddenly suddenly suddenly a shock, countless flames from the center of the island rose, making half of the sky on the island, was illuminated red!


    On the lake beside the island, there are Jiansheng girl, hibiscus girl and Xuemin girl who are resting. When they look at the center of the burning Island, there is a glimmer of color in their eyes.


    At this time, the center of the lake island was in a mess. Countless black flames were burning wildly on the dark brown land, like countless climbing and twisting black snakes, releasing strong heat.


    If Zhao Yu is present, you can definitely recognize that dark brown, barren land is the so-called flowing gold and oil in the previous life!


    There is a figure looming in the black flame. Lin Xiao''s face is full of fright and coldness, and his eyes are full of killing intention!


    Just now he had already reflected it and stood up to protect his younger brother. However, the power of the explosion was so strong that he still eliminated the second childe and the people in LiuYe Lane directly, which made him angry from the bottom of his heart, staring at the light ball shining in the black flame, and said word by word:


    "you are both proud of the sun and the moon, you are very good, very good!"


    "The true name of xiaoshashenguo is not in vain. We have prepared for such a long time. In addition, this place is extremely special, and it is very strong in fueling the fire. As long as the black flame burns, it can not be put out at all. However, xiaoshashen is not affected at all in the fire, and his cultivation is really good."


    Lu Zhiyuan''s voice came from within the blue light ball. Compared with the time when he met Zhao Yu in hexu mountain, Lu Zhiyuan''s face was darker and his beard was longer. His body was more massive and his momentum was stronger.


    Qingniantong girl is not much changed, behind a tree road soul, emitting a faint green light, isolated from black inflammation, protect the two people.


    Lin Xiao in Heiyan shook his head and raised his head to the sky and let out a roar:


    "it''s not that I''m good at cultivation, but you shouldn''t use fire, because I''m fire, and fire is me!"


    Lin Xiao opened his arms, countless burning black flame seemed to be called, one after another toward his back flow, blend, compression! Gradually formed a towering black flame giant, the giant holding a burning sword and standing, head down, looking down.


    A person''s shape, Dao soul, Huoshen Jun!


    At this time, in addition to the powerful Huoshen Jun behind Xiaosha, there is no black flame in the island!


    Lin Xiao takes a step forward, and Huoshen Jun in his back takes the same step. His right hand is lifted up, and a sword of fire appears slowly out of thin air. The fire God King behind him raises his head, also raises the burning sword over his head, and then swings down towards the front.


    Shentong. Tianchong!


    There was a fire in the air, a black fire, and then the fire expanded into a crescent moon. The black moon kept rising, and finally it crossed the sky and the earth, chopping at the green ball.Under the sky, everything burns out!


    After the green light ball, the soil peak is directly cut and broken, and is still being eroded by the black flame! And the blue light ball was also cut far away, smashing a huge pit on the ground!


    A burst of cough came, two figures climbed out of the pit, sun and moon were a little embarrassed, clothes were stained with a lot of soil.


    Lu Zhiyuan looks at Lin Xiao, who is like the God of fire coming down to the earth. His face is full of fighting spirit. As a full-fledged martial arts fanatic, Lu Zhiyuan has long been unable to fight against people for his hard work at the top of Xuantian wood.


    Second, the spirit of Tao, he Xu Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    As soon as he tore his coat, he exposed the upper body of his muscle explosion, and rushed to Lin Xiao. In the stride, an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared after his stride. The two gradually began to merge. Then the tyrannical atmosphere spread throughout the audience. In the roar, Tyrannosaurus Rex is him, he is the tyrannosaurus!


    He Xu Tyrannosaurus Rex escaped the burning sword and collided violently with the God of fire. He opened his tusks and bit into the head of the latter. However, a big hand of fire was dead against his neck. Sparks splashed all over the air.


    The burning sword made a turn in the air and stabbed the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s ribs. However, the Tyrannosaurus Rex did not move. He still exerted force with his huge mouth and wanted to bite the head of Huoshen King directly.


    "Magic senro!"


    Not far away, qingniantong holds his hands on the ground. The spirit of the tree shaped road behind him emits bursts of green light. He stretches out countless branches and stabs them into the ground. One after another, the rattan rises from the ground. In a flash, he binds the fire god king and the burning sword directly. The burning sword is only a short distance from the rib of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it can''t go any further.


    The black flame on Huoshen Jun''s body constantly burns down the vines, but then new vines rise from the ground and make up for their entanglement. He Xu Tyrannosaurus Rex bites on his head and bites off a big flame. The Huoshen Jun''s momentum suddenly drops.


    "If that''s all you have, it''s up to me."


    Lin Xiao''s voice sounded from the fire god, full of forest and cold.


    The flaming black flame on Huoshen Jun suddenly contracted inward, then released and contracted again. After repeated for more than ten times, countless black flames burst out in an instant, forming a super sea of fire that was pounding outward, sweeping all directions.


    Qingniantong snorted, and the Taoist soul behind him flickered and pulled the roots and branches back from the ground. The hexu Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was closest to the burst center, was directly overturned and smashed the earth peaks behind him, making a deafening roar!


    Magic power. Explosion!


    Between the sea of fire, Huoshen Jun stood erect with his sword, and his head grew up again. He stood upright and gave out a breath of despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Let''s go. Since we want that royal highness to pay attention to us, we must have a fight with those in the center of the island."


    After throwing out the last energetic white son in his hand, Zhong Shenxiu, dressed neatly in white, turned to the center of the island. Li Changying, who was walking behind her, shrank her cynical expression and became serious.


    In the center of the island, two huge things are fighting madly, the sea of fire is raging, and the vigor is overflowing. From time to time, there are strong roots of vines rising from the ground, suffused with green vitality light, winding up.


    Xiaoshashen fought alone, combined with empty double arrogance, and did not fall behind. On the contrary, he was more and more likely to fight.


    After the fusion of Tao and soul, just like Lin Xiao, the God of fire, kept waving the burning sword and cutting off the vines in a clever way. At the same time, he avoided the bite and tail flick of hexu Baolong. He squatted down slightly, and his shoulders sank, leaning against the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s chest, and shook the back directly.


    Fall on the mountain! Fighting skills in the army.


    After that, the burning sword followed, from the bottom to the top, he Xu Baolong would be directly rifled!


    He Xu Bao Long retreats, burning sword forward, like a shadow!


    He Xu Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. His body stopped. He held out his two claws and grasped the burning sword. The black flame was burning and spreading on the claws, making the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s soul blur.


    Whether it is the combination of virtual double pride or small killing God, their accomplishments are only five peaks of the virtual state, and they do not take that crucial step. They are only one foot away from the real state of the Tao. Therefore, although the spirit of the Tao appears to be in the form of essence and extremely powerful, it is actually between the virtual and the real, which is not stable.


    The asceticism of the dark sky wooden roof played a role at this time. The hexu Tyrannosaurus Rex integrated by Lu Zhiyuan was transformed into substance after a moment of blurring. However, the double grabs have already grasped the burning sword of Huoshen king, and the giant tail behind him exerts its force, beating again and again on the earth peak behind him.


    At the same time, the dense green vines shot from the distance, drilling into the cracks, like a ferocious serpent, twisting and rolling in the cracks.


    The cracks at the bottom of Tufeng mountain are getting bigger and bigger, and the whole peak begins to incline downward gradually. Not far away, Qing Niantong, who controls the vines, shows a smile. In the cracks, the rolling vines spin out two strands and circle to the top of the peak, and then pull down tightly!


    Peak down! The sky is falling!


    The whole island in the middle of the lake was shaken violently again, making the surrounding lakes begin to spread out waves after waves, forming a spring tide after another!


    Countless rocks and rocks buried the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the God of fire together under the peak. Since then, there is no earth peak standing in the center of the island!


    The war is terrible!


    Unconsciously, the whole lake island began to send out fog, which was still very light at first, but as time went on, the fog became more and more thick, enveloping the island completely. It was mysterious and mysterious.


    With sweat dripping and breathing heavily, Qing Niantong held her hands on the ground and sat down with her hands. Just now there was a big war, which almost exhausted the vitality of the heaven and earth in her body. She paid the price of he Xu Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then she died with Lin Xiao, the little god of killing. But even when she thought of winning the victory, she could not help showing a happy look on her face It''s too hard.


    Who can not be gratified by the hardships and defeating the strong with the weak?


    All of a sudden, Qing Niantong''s ears heard a sound. It was the sound of sand sliding and hitting each other. She looked at the side in horror. Not far away, the soil and gravel collapsed by the soil peak was pushed outward by one hand, revealing the bright color of the arm''s coat.


    Xiaoshashen, Linxiao!


    He is not eliminated, he can still fight!


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very glad that we can have such a smart and bold person in summer. Fortunately, you are not born in the sun empire in the West. Otherwise, when we fight with each other with death, I will have a headache."


    As he spoke, Lin Xiao had crawled out of the sand. Although his clothes and robes were broken, they were still a touch of red, like a burning flame, and he was the embodiment of fire.


    Heiyan, who had risen from the sky, was burning again on him. He stepped forward, holding his right hand falsely, and holding out a sword of fire, he walked to qingniantong, who had already taken off his strength and sat down. He stood in front of him, pointing his sword at the head of the latter, motionless!


    The light from the flame lit up qingniantong''s pale face. The girl raised her head and her eyes were firm.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll give you the name plate myself."


    But Lin Xiao shook his head, turned his head and looked at the dense fog around him. His voice was low, and he said faintly: "as a respect for you, you should keep the name plate in your hand, mantis catching cicadas, and yellow finches are in the back. Next, you can sit here and watch."


    Suddenly, in the fog, there was a bright light everywhere. Looking carefully, it was a piece of white vitality chess pieces floating in the air, forming an array of shielding the sky and the sun."Magic power, lock heaven!"


    The white chess formation rose from the sky and covered the whole island. Looking at the lake outside, there was a huge chessboard with clear vertical and horizontal lines. On the chessboard, white chess was shining and surrounded the island in the middle of the lake.


    Lin Xiao, the little god of killing, looked up at the sky, and began to speak softly:


    "the whole Daogong Temple knows that Zhong Shenxiu, the leader of the two courtyards, never kills any living creatures. Even if I am no longer weak now, I will step on the center of the island, and when the border will shrink, you will be eliminated before me."


    "What about me?" A wild male voice sounded in the lock sky array. The white one nearest to Lin Xiao in the array instantly turned into a sunspot. It was as black as ink with dense black air.


    A dagger suddenly appeared behind Lin Xiao and stabbed the latter''s vest. The figure holding the dagger looked like a ghost. His hand was very stable and fast.


    The dagger stabs in instantly, but the ghost brow is slightly wrinkled. Under the dagger, it is not an entity, but a crazy compressed flame! The sunspots in the array continue to turn into white ones, and the ghost disappears instantly!


    The fire burst out suddenly, and the long sea of fire burned again on the land!


    Lin Xiao, a small God of killing, uses the flame to separate himself and seduces Li Changying. However, he has been staying under the collapsed earth peak, hiding and recovering his vitality!


    At this time, the lake outside the island in the middle of the lake, which had just experienced a wave of spring tide, regained its calm. The fat man looked at the island in front of him. His round face was hesitant, as if he was making an important decision. Suddenly, the fat man turned to the snow girl and asked, "can Si Tianjian guarantee that Dabi won''t die?"


    Snow smoke girl picked up a good-looking eyebrow and replied absentmindedly: "the rules of this small world are controlled by the map of mountains and seas. Are you still afraid that the map of mountains and seas, the first artifact of China''s vast land, can''t even protect the life of a little virtual monk?"


    After hearing this, the fat man gave a sigh of relief to himself, nodded heavily, and said decisively:


    "well, who of you will send me to heaven? I will enter the top ten."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Fat man, what do you say?"


    Xuemin girl suddenly came to her spirit. Even Jiansheng and Furong, who didn''t talk at all, looked at the fat man Qiu Hengji with surprise eyes. The thin one was more direct, and she slapped the fat man''s fat meat fiercely.


    "I said I wanted to be in the top ten."


    "It''s not this one, that one."


    "Send me to heaven!"


    The fat man replied earnestly.


    There was a burst of laughter on the lake.


    On the island in the middle of the lake, under the chessboard, and between the mists, the battle continued.


    In the locked sky array, Li Changying can use the color change of the energetic white chess to produce the effect of moving in an instant. He appears and disappears like a ghost. If he fails to hit the target, he immediately retreats far away, and fully displays his assassinating characteristics of daohun.


    At this time, Lin Xiao, the little god of killing, was holding a sword of fire, igniting all the surrounding circles, constantly blocking and dodging the assassination from the fog.


    In the fire, his sensing ability will be greatly increased, but at present, because of the continuous wars, he can no longer integrate his own first-class soul Huoshen Jun, so his combat power is not saved, it is not easy to dodge, and the speed gradually decreases.


    "Shentong. Petrochemical!"


    Li Changying, wearing a black robe, suddenly breaks through the void and appears at Lin Xiao''s feet. He sees the flame in the void, and stabs the dark blue dagger again. Under the influence of the petrifaction power, if it is stabbed, it will be petrified, and then it will be broken, and it will be eliminated directly.


    When Li Changying appeared, Lin Xiao had already stabbed him with his sword. However, the distance was too close for him to block him. He was about to be stabbed!


    Between the electric light and the stone fire, a green vine suddenly comes out from the ground, and the green light is shining. It binds Lin Xiao''s waist. If you pull it out, you can avoid the petrochemical dagger. Then you drag Lin Xiao and disappear in the fog in the blink of an eye.


    The center of the huge chessboard, Tianyuan, is the corresponding island in the middle of the lake. Zhong Shenxiu sits cross legged, his eyes closed and his face calm.


    Li Changying walked out of the void and asked, "can you feel their position on the island? The speed of recovery of yipindao''s vitality is extremely amazing. The later we delay it, the more unfavorable it will be for us."


    Zhong Shenxiu did not open his eyes, but his lips opened slightly, and a faint voice came out.


    "It will take half an hour."


    After listening, Li Changying nodded and sat down cross legged.


    In the middle of the lake, a huge stone chamber was dug out under the ground. Above the stone chamber is a raised soil peak, which makes its location more hidden and difficult to find.


    There was no light in the stone chamber. Lin Xiao lit a fire on his finger, which gave out a little light.


    Qing Niantong''s back is against the stone chamber, her hands are holding her knees, her face is pale and pretty, and she doesn''t know what to think.


    "Why did you save me?" Lin Xiao''s voice sounded, some hoarse.


    "If you don''t knock me out, I''ll save you once, and we''ll be even." Qing reads Tong to turn head, you you open mouth to say.


    Small killing God Lin Xiao gently put the fire in his hands on the ground, and then found a comfortable sitting position, his hoarse voice continued to ring.


    "It''s just Dabi. It''s not life and death fighting. You don''t have to do this. Besides, with Zhong Shenxiu''s power of soul and heaven and earth, you will find us in less than half an hour. I can''t recover much vitality. The result is the same."


    "Do you want to win?"


    After a few breaths, Qing Niantong''s gentle voice came.


    "Yes


    "Why?"


    "Because I want my father to see that I have the ability to share the pressure for him. I want to hold up the day of Yulong pass, so that he doesn''t have to work so hard."


    Qing Niantong looked at the weak light of the fire, sat up straight, his face solemn Lin Xiao, as if it was the first time to know general, deep in the heart there is a heartstring, gently touched.


    "Then wait here. The old patriarch of the sun and moon sect often said that no matter how the world changes, the sun and light will always appear above us. Then we will wait for the miracle to appear from the top of our head."


    Fat man feels he''s in heaven!


    That''s right. His round body is like sitting on a rocket, shooting straight into the sky.


    In order to make the fat man fly higher and farther up the sky, the girls on the lake also made great efforts. After a long discussion, they decided to let Jiansheng girl tie the fat man''s waist with a piece of soul silk sword and throw it into the air. Then, the snow and smoke blended with daohun frost ice dragon, slapped his tail on the fat man''s buttocks and borrowed strength to fly quickly.


    The strong wind blowing on the fat man''s face made the round fat flesh tremble. Finally, the fat man reached the peak, and the island in the middle of the lake became a small dot in his eyes. The fat man could see the orderly progress of the island not far away, showing a round blue border.


    He turned around, closed his eyes, clenched his hands tightly, put his head down and began to fall rapidly.


    Under the effect of the acceleration of gravity, the speed of the fat man''s fall can not be described in words. Between the wind and the lightning, he released his own soul. It was a huge and fish like animal. The most special thing was that its head was very huge, accounting for two-thirds of all the body. When the two fins waved, the speed of falling was faster!Second, the soul of Tao, the head of Kun.


    When the speed reached a certain level, the head of Kun began to turn red, as if there was a bomb which was about to explode and had great power hidden in it.


    With the fall, daohun''s head is becoming more and more red and has become orange. In the small world, countless elements of heaven and earth are sucked out in an instant. Watching from the lake below, it is like an asteroid falling from the sky.


    Sitting on the island, Zhong Shenxiu suddenly raised his head, and his face was shocked for the first time.


    After a few seconds, Li Changying also sensed the abnormal shape of her head and stood up directly from the ground.


    The top-down seat Kun, carrying endless potential energy, bumped into the heaven and earth plate, tearing the whole of the nineteen paths by the red light, and Zhong Shenxiu spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The fat man continued to fall, no one could stop him. The fog on the island rolled violently and then disappeared!


    Disperse the fog with light!


    The asteroid finally landed on the island, with a dazzling light from the center, accompanied by huge light and heat, the huge mushroom cloud rose again in the small world!


    The entire huge lake island, from the middle, was hit by the head of Kun into hundreds of pieces of different sizes, scattered floating on the surface of the lake.


    Skinny pinched his face, a burst of pain Chu came, only to find that he is not a dream.


    "Oh, my God, I read it right."


    Miss, a puff of smoke and snow.


    On a piece of land floating on the lake, the ground is broken. Qing Niantong climbs out of the stone chamber with Lin Xiao''s right hand on her shoulder. She looks at the little killer who is frightened but can''t stand still. She shows a smile of satisfaction on her face, as if saying:


    "look, I said that miracles will happen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The night is not in the middle, and the day is ready to welcome!


    Located in the center of Shenjing, Zizhu and LiuYe alleys, which are the most respectable in summer, are now full of lights. A row of carriages are parked at the gate of the grand mansion. Then, accompanied by the fish belly white rising in the distance and the incessant crowing of chickens, it drives out of the alley like a long dragon in an orderly manner.


    At the gate of Baidi palace, two carriages converged into one place from a distance, and then drove into Baidi palace together.


    Such scenes are performed almost every day in the great Xia Dynasty. For 15 years, Empress Wu, as regent, has worked hard and spared no effort. As a result, the whole Daxia Dynasty has been able to recover its vitality quickly. At this time, there is a potential to exert pressure on the sun empire.


    This point can be directly reflected from the endless battlefield in Shanxi. Under the continuous supply of equipment and supplies, the officers and men in the summer have more and more choices on tactics and more and more confidence.


    Although the alien race is still slightly better than the individual strength, once a large-scale war, Daxia has the ability to bring down the whole empire.


    In the early days of the great Xia Dynasty, the conference hall was named Huangji hall, which was named by his majesty Taizu. The hall was not luxurious. There were no so-called red pillars and blue tiles. The top of the palace was gilded with gold. It was just a common and wide hall. The hall was generally black, solemn and solemn.


    Each of the four sides has a huge copper pillar supporting the whole hall. On the top of the hall, one is black and one is gold. Two huge virtual images of strange animals are constantly spreading their wings and flying.


    Gold for the Phoenix emperor, the summer totem, millions of people worship, out of the world peace.


    Black for the Xuanniao, the master of the summer Zhao family ancestor bird, folklore, destiny Xuanniao, born Zhao.


    The time has come, and the door of Huangji hall opens.


    The officials were divided into two columns, civil and military. According to their positions, they entered from both sides of the imperial palace. At the top, the Regent Wang Wu had already sat on the Phoenix chair on the high platform, with Phoenix eyebrows soaring into the sky, and his eyes were arrogant.


    She has always been like this, the earliest and the latest.


    Behind Empress Wu, there was only an old eunuch standing alone, so after the ceremony, the voice of eunuch''s vicissitudes sounded.


    "I have something to tell you!"


    You Tingjian, the Minister of rites, who is over middle-aged but still charming, walks out of the ranks and comes to the center. He bends down and says, "to the Regent, I have two things to tell you.


    "First of all, the Daowu Dabi was finished yesterday. The top three in the contest were Lin Xiao, the son of Zhenyu Marquis, qingniantong of Riyue Zong, and Jiansheng of wanjian Pavilion. However, there was a discrepancy among the Dabi. Qiu Hengji, the former minor patriarch of Bibo sect in Chuzhou, ranked fifth. However, the Bibo sect was involved in the assassination case of his highness TAISUN, so we hereby report how to deal with it."


    A moment later, Empress Wu was dignified and his voice resounded through the hall.


    "Yu''er has dealt with the issue of Bibo Zong. He does not need to be investigated any more, so he puts up the list according to the ranking. As for Lin Xiao, it is up to him to choose whether to join the Fourth Army as deputy commander or to go to Yulong pass as a general. He can report to the military headquarters on his own."


    "I obey my orders."


    You Tingjian at the bottom nodded and then said, "there is another thing. About the ninth day of September, the Ministry of Rites has sent an invitation to all the sects of Daxia, including one city, one palace, one gate, two pavilions. Among the five schools, the sage of liulicheng has arrived, the Taoist palace, the Confucian gate and the military clan are located near the Shenjing. They will observe the ceremony, the haicuo sect and the Linglong sect But Murong he of wanjian Pavilion said that his breakthrough was imminent and could not come, while Shenji Pavilion did not reply. It was as if a stone had sunk into the sea. "


    "Muronghe''s sword in Guangzhou, which consumed hundreds of years, has already released enough goodwill to allow him to watch the ceremony in absentia. As for Shenji Pavilion, I know what they are thinking and tell them to come or die!"


    Huangji hall is full of evil spirit and the temperature drops suddenly. The broad and hard marble floor seems to be covered with a layer of frost.


    As soon as the cold comes and goes, it disappears in a twinkling of an eye. The Minister of rites once again salutes the upper part and stands back in the line.


    There was a brief silence in the hall, and no one reported it again.


    "Is there anything else to report?" The voice of the old eunuch continued to ring.


    "Si Tianjian has something to report."


    Approaching a figure from the gate, he was an old man with a haggard face and awe inspiring spirit. He was the great master, Dan Yuanzi.


    "Play!"


    "According to the Regent, his highness emperor TAISUN has personally selected the hunting site of Yuguan, which is a small world just formed in the endless mountain, and the danger level of it has been set as red by Si Tianjian."


    As soon as this was said, there was a loud noise in the Huangji hall. Immediately, several old officials of Zizhu Lane came out to express their opposition. Even the officials of LiuYe lane, who was a member of the Zhongsheng school, were surprisingly unanimous this time. As the only Miao in the great Xia Dynasty, Zhao Yu''s importance was too important.


    All of them waited for Empress Wu, who was sitting on the top of the Phoenix chair, to speak. However, as regent, she fell into a long silence. After a long time, she opened her lips and said a word:


    "accurate!"


    All of a sudden, the Imperial Palace instantly burst the pot, and a group of old ministers knelt down one after another, bowing down to remonstrance."The Regent must never be defeated, and the emperor''s grandson must not lose."


    "Do you think that my nephew, who just slaughtered the saint half a month ago, can''t even clean up a group of foreigners who only have the Dao Xu state, or do you think that my most brilliant young talent in the Xia Dynasty can''t even protect his highness TAISUN?"


    Once this was said, the hall was silent, and no one refuted it.


    At the third pole of Mount RI, the gate of Huangji hall was opened again. People like ants walked out of the hall again and went outside the White Emperor Palace. However, they did not get on the carriage and left. Instead, they gathered at a place in twos and threes and kept communicating with each other. Until nearly noon, they left in groups.


    In the Imperial Palace, Empress Wu still sits on the Phoenix chair, and the old eunuch doesn''t move.


    There was only one figure in the empty hall below, kneeling respectfully, with a Chinese face, a burly figure, an ordinary face, and a blue Taoist robe.


    The ninth place in the sea list of Daxia mountain, the patriarch of haicuozong, Yuan Jiang!


    Yuan Jiang has been kneeling in the palace for half an hour. Empress Wu above has not said a word. Yuan Jiang''s posture of kneeling is more and more respectful.


    "Why act without authorization?"


    Finally, Empress Wu''s voice came from above, flat and dignified, without a trace of emotion.


    Yuan Jiang''s head was deeply lowered, and he answered meticulously:


    "my subordinates know their mistakes."


    "Take your left arm and make an example. You should understand that I am trying to save your life. If you let your mother do it, you can''t stand here now."


    The old eunuch behind Empress Wu disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already appeared beside Yuan Jiang. He raised his hand and grasped Yuan Jiang''s left arm. A black light flashed over his left arm. The whole left arm was cut off and blood was sprayed on the ground.


    Yuan Jiang snorted, not angry since Wei''s face suddenly sweating, but dead bite, no longer issued any sound.


    "Step back and get a dragon Yuan from Tai hospital, which can guarantee you nine levels of combat power."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    In the tenth place of the dragon book, Qiu Hengji, a new disciple of Daogong palace, showed his magic power at the center island of the small world. He eliminated the first bell Shenxiu and Li Changying of Daogong Kui and broke up the island to end the Daowu Dabi. The Dabi will be released tomorrow.


    As soon as the news came out, the world was in uproar!


    Qiu Hengji, a fat man, is well-known in the summer. Countless friars argue about what this powerful Flying Magic looks like. It can blow up a huge island. Even with the power of a great master, it is very difficult to attack it.


    Soon, even more shocking news came. His highness, Zhao Yu, will take the top 500 of Dabi to the endless mountain tomorrow to fight for the ownership of the newly formed small world with other races, so as to hunt for the crown.


    Since the death of his Royal Highness the former prince, Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, has not fought in front of any other people for 15 years. This time, his highness emperor TAISUN''s expedition to the endless mountains has undoubtedly injected a shot of tonic into the whole Daxia Dynasty.


    Zhao''s chick Phoenix is not the one who hides his head and exposes his tail. There are some successors in Daxia!


    Shenjing, bitter tea house.


    Due to the gradual decrease of temperature, the pomegranate trees in the center of the yard have also become a bit bare. Those annoying Ryukyu finches are snobbish. Seeing that the pomegranate trees have no use value, they become no longer patronized.


    Zhao Yu still closed her eyes and sat on the couch under the tree. After making a pot of tea, the rouge girl gently pressed Zhao Yu''s head behind her.


    Tomorrow, he will go to the endless mountain, so Zhao yurang Liang Po sent the two maidens back to Daogong earlier. At this time, he is sinking his mind into the ancient relic system in the depth of the sea of knowledge, browsing the equipment store. He needs to make some preparations for the hunting trip of endless mountain.


    Even though Zhao Yu has been in and out for many times, he is still deeply shocked every time. He explores the number of soul energy he still has. The green level energy is 1850 points, and the blue level is 1000 points, which is not much.


    Li Yi, the blood demon under his command, has enough equipment at this stage. Liang Po, the great demon king of meat mountain, can''t wear system equipment because he is an ancient creature.


    Otherwise, just imagine how terrible it would be for the defenseless king of meat mountain to wear a full body of magic clothes, which is not allowed by the heaven and earth. Therefore, the system can not make use of this loophole. Then there is only one, the enchanting witch, crescent moon.


    First of all, speed boots are necessary. As an extremely cost-effective equipment, you don''t hesitate to buy 500 points of energy. There is also the enchanting magic power that crescent moon understands, which can be regarded as against the sky. However, the effect of magic power needs to be determined by the mana attribute, so I bought a magic wand in the property equipment of the store.


    Magic wand, exchange price: 1000 points of white level


    a magic wand handed down from generation to generation by mage elders, mana attribute + 10.


    Crescent moon, as a fusion of super hero Dao soul and enchanting witch, has its own basic attribute growth power: 1.3, FA: 3.1, Min: 1.8.


    It can be said that the current crescent moon''s mana attribute is higher than Zhao Yu''s. with the addition of magic wand, the general Taoist real state master will be controlled in an instant under the charm magic power.


    Therefore, in the case of single to single, the crescent moon can be regarded as invincible unless it has a magic power similar to Liang Po.


    After some operation, Zhao Yu, who has spent 1500 energy and purchased two pieces of system equipment, opened his eyes again. The crescent moon, which is a disaster to the country and the people, has stood in front of her eyes with her towering chest, her waist and her mouth full of smiles.


    Crescent moon worships Zhao Yu Ying Ying Ying and shows her exaggerated curve. Then she looks up and licks her bright red lips. She looks like a tame little wild cat. Since integrating the spirit of the hero, her charm has doubled. With a smile and a wink, she is enchanting Tiancheng.


    Zhao Yu motioned for her to sit down. Then he raised his cup and took a sip of tea. He pressed down his hot and dry air. He said slowly, "you should know that tomorrow I will leave for the endless mountain. I don''t have many hands now, so you should go too."


    Crescent moon slightly, open red lips, soft hook people''s voice will ring out.


    "I will accompany you when you go out on the expedition. I have already handed over the affairs of yueyafang just before you come here. You can stay in your Royal Highness''s courtyard at night and set out together tomorrow."


    Zhao Yu nodded and then fell into a deep thought. This time, Liang Po, who had reached the real state of Taoism, could not follow him because of the limitation of his cultivation. This means that Zhao Yu has lost his most solid fortress and his danger has increased exponentially. However, the boiling blood in his body can not be suppressed.


    He''s excited, he''s looking forward to it!


    The huge area of Shenjing city has a huge flow of people. There are countless people going in and out of the four gates every day, so there are innumerable inns in Shenjing.


    In the east of Shenjing, in a humble Inn, there are two figures, one white and one black.


    At this time, Annan''s face was still cold, but there was no word on his face"Why are you here?"


    The black robed youth is very pale and delicate, and his lips are very red. It is Peiyang who connects the magic power of clouds with his bare hands in Daowu Dabi.


    Seeing Sima Annan''s face glowing with anger, Pei Yang remained unmoved. He still hung a faint smile and said softly: "the master of zege pavilion has ordered you to go back to the pavilion, so now I will replace you as the world of Shenji Pavilion. You should go back to the pavilion instead of questioning me here."


    "Do you really want to violate the imperial code, participate in the internal struggle of the Dynasty and provoke the Zhao family?" Sima Annan''s voice became colder and sharper.


    Peiyang, a black robed youth, raised his voice and gradually became indifferent. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Sima Annan, it''s you who first contacted the Zhao family!"


    "I''m not like you!"


    Sima Annan shook his head, got up and walked out of the inn door, leaving only a light sentence echoing in the room.


    "In the small world, it''s better not to use any crooked brain. I''ll stare at you all the time."


    Not far from the inn, there is a small courtyard. The yard is very small, and there is only one room. But the land price of Shenjing, which is an inch of land, has consumed all the savings of qinger girl.


    In the courtyard, Li Yiqing''s thin figure is busy cleaning, and then arranging all kinds of living things properly. After a busy life, it is almost evening.


    He took the clear water from qinger girl and drank it down in one gulp. Qinger girl has a strong character. After her injury, she doesn''t want to live in the bitter tea house any more, so he has set up such a small yard in Shenjing.


    "Stay and have dinner before you leave."


    Qinger girl has taken off the hat on her head and changed into a woman''s dress. Her skin is white and full of heroism. She says faintly.


    "Oh, OK, OK. I''ll cut wood and make a fire."


    Li Yi nodded, grabbed an ax from the corner and went to the kitchen.


    The dinner was a bit dull. Both of them were not good at communicating. However, qinger girl looked at the new scar on Li Yi''s left face, and her eyes were complicated.


    Li Yi, with a long scar on his left and right face, is absolutely chilling in the eyes of outsiders. No one is allowed to enter. However, before Qing''er girl, Li Yi was just like a rammer with few roots. So until she walked out of the gate of the courtyard and was about to leave, Li Yi could say, "I''ll go out with your highness tomorrow. Take care of yourself, and I''ll help you chop firewood when I come back."


    "Is there any danger?"


    "Your Highness is here. There is no danger."


    "Well, bring some rice when you come back next time. The rest of the family can only be eaten for a few days."


    After that, Qing''er girl nodded and went back to the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The environment inside Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace is always so suitable, maintaining the most comfortable temperature. Even though Zhao Yu was carrying a suit of wind and frost outside the hall due to the bitter cold wind in the northwest of the summer, when he entered the hall, all of them melted away. Even because of the thick cotton padded robe, he felt slightly warm.


    In Lingbo hall, the middle-aged maiden who took care of the old empress dowager for half of her life, gently turned on the stove, picked up the pliers and added some charcoal into it. The charcoal is Xuantian charcoal from hexu mountain. A small piece of charcoal can keep the heat for one night.


    She looked not far away, lying chatting old and young, and her mouth also showed a happy smile. Since the master of the White Emperor Palace came back, the old empress dowager was no longer listless and sleepy, and became energetic.


    Under the flickering light, the old empress dowager was lying on the chair covered with a silk quilt. One hand tightly grasped Zhao Yu''s hands. The old empress dowager had a thick cocoon in her hands, which was the mark left by holding the sword for many years. She was not a vase with the reputation of the first beauty in the world. She was also a strong monk.


    Zhao Yu''s face was a little red because of some heat, which made him more beautiful and beautiful. There were two blood lines in his eyebrows and brilliant lines of Tu Sheng. It seemed that there was endless temptation to attract all intelligent creatures to get it and then possess it.


    The Empress Dowager opened her slightly closed eyes and looked at Zhao Yu''s face. Her eyes showed kindness, and she said softly:


    "every time I see your eyes and nose, as well as the butcher''s tattoo on the eyebrow, I can''t help thinking of the old man, that is, your grandfather. You are more like him than your father."


    "Grandma, a lot of people say that I look like grandfather, whether I''m like eyes or nose."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu laughed and joked.


    "as like as two peas, you are not like your grandfather when he was just like you. You are the same old man. You always want to be a little old man."


    As if remembering the past, the old lady couldn''t help laughing, laughing and gesticulating: "your grandfather''s eyebrows also have your cinnabar patterns. Every time I can''t help but poke, your grandfather says I''m more domineering than the main road. His cinnabar patterns are a little more than seven! The whole shape is like a red lotus flower. It''s very beautiful


    The whole room was startled!


    Zhao Yu was touched by the empress dowager, and my hand trembled slightly.


    Zhao Wuji, the founder of the great Xia Dynasty and Emperor Taizu, slaughtered the holy lines and blood on the eyebrows, which means that Seven Saints died in his hands.


    Cut the Seven Saints, cast mountains and seas, set the Central Plains, become the summer, open the sky, walk the road, Zhaoji pole!


    Heaven is infinite!


    "Yu''er, so you should go to the little world of endless mountains and let go of it. You can make troubles, make other people fear, and let the young generation of Da Xia fear. We Zhao family, with so many causes and effects of heaven, are still fighting against it. Even the way of heaven can''t destroy Zhao family and Daxia. What else should we be afraid of?"


    Zhao Yu, under the light, nodded slightly, showing a trace of war in his eyes.


    "When it comes to the small world, I think of an interesting story about your teacher. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Of course, I like to hear grandma talk about you when you were young."


    "When you were young, you should be as old as you, because you were just a young man and cheated by a big sect to open up wasteland in a small world. I think it should be called" organ clan ". The small world is full of danger. So your Shigong is like the first group of mice to be put into it. He wants to have a try at the inside of it. Unexpectedly, he meets a foreign race Almost all the friars of the Terran family were killed. In the end, only your Shigong came out with a sword, holding the heart of the world in his hand.


    "Since then, the dream lovers of all the maidens in the vast land of central China, three rivers and six banks, have become your teacher, and your teacher''s heart is small. After that, you didn''t give the authorities less trouble, which greatly reduced their strength."


    Zhao Yu couldn''t help but show two dimples. Only when he was with the old empress dowager, could he put everything down and become what he should look like at his age. He responded softly:


    "the ancients said that heroes are born in troubled times. This is true. There are too many legends in the milk generation."


    "Yes, but the legend will always end. In the future summer, it will still be the stage for you young people. How about the Taoist and martial arts competition this time? I''ll talk to Xiuer and let her transfer it to be your team."


    Zhao Yu shook his head and said, "I found some interesting people, but don''t bother my aunt. Anyway, they are going to the small world together. I will contact them by myself."


    "When my royal son grows up, my grandmother will not worry about it. You should go back to have a rest early. Tomorrow will be the battle. Grandma will wait for your good news. By the way, rouge girl, I like it very much, and I like Qing girl very much. Both are very good."


    The old empress dowager looked at Zhao Yu and said with a smile that Zhao Yu lost his composure for the first time and fled.


    Shenjing, LiuYe lane, Zhenyu Houfu


    "brother, if you go to the small world of endless mountain, all the young elites of other nationalities will not be absent. You should be careful."Lin Xiao, the second childe of Zhenyu Marquis, looked at the eaves of the house and stood upright with his hands on his back.


    "No matter what, I can''t help but look forward to cutting off the heads of other nations, and the mysterious royal highness of emperor TAISUN. I have been looking forward to meeting him for a long time."


    "I''m going, too."


    Zhao Yu, who had just returned to the bitter tea house, heard the rouge girl''s big eyes flickering and saying extremely serious words.


    "I''m going to kill people. What are you doing as a little girl with no accomplishments?"


    Zhao Yu took off his cloak and handed it to Liang Po. A faint voice rang out.


    "I want to go."


    The rouge girl''s tone was as serious as ever, as if she could not bear to refuse any words she said.


    "Why?" Zhao Yu''s ebony pupil looks at Rouge girl.


    "I want to go because I will miss you if I don''t go."


    "There will be danger and death. Are you afraid?"


    "No, if you don''t take me, you won''t be able to drink any bitter tea in the future."


    Rouge girl raised her chin slightly and threatened with a little pride.


    "Well, you''ll pack up and set off at about noon tomorrow."


    Zhao Yu, who was stabbed in a weak spot, was defeated in the end. But for some reason, looking at the back of the rouge girl jumping away, he felt a little elated, slightly sweet and full.


    Maybe, that''s the feeling of the heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    The moon sprinkles the clear light, the secluded shine into the window, also shines on the girl''s face which holds the cheek to ponder.


    The girl''s eyes were slightly narrowed. On her white face, she had two curved willow eyebrows. Her eyes were blurred under her eyebrows and she fell into memory.


    The narrow stone chamber under the earth peak, the slight light of fire, the sudden violent shaking, the rolling boulders, and finally the warm and reliable chest, constantly come to my mind.


    A knock on the door suddenly broke the girl''s mind. The girl opened the door, and a young man with dark skin and a strong figure stepped into the house. It was Wu Chi Lu Zhiyuan, one of the two pride of the sun and the moon.


    Lu Zhiyuan scratched his head, looking like he wanted to talk.


    "Senior brother, you can tell me what you have." The girl has no good breath.


    "Well, younger martial sister, I want to take part in the small world competition of endless mountain. I don''t know if it''s OK. The patriarch said that if he''s not here, it''s up to you. I know you''ve always been steady and don''t like to take risks. So I''m here to discuss with you."


    "Let''s go together."


    Before Lu Zhiyuan''s words had been finished, the girl''s clear and crisp voice had already sounded. The former face was confused and swallowed all the words that had been thought well into her stomach.


    Shenjing, the martial arts arena of Beian palace.


    At this time, countless spirits and evil spirits were rolling, and two naked figures were fighting madly, boxing to meat!


    Holding the vice commander of the Japanese army, Jiang Tu flashed his brother''s heavy fist on his side. Then he put his right foot into the inside to make the latter lose his balance. At the same time, his left and right hands grasped his waist and arms, and lifted Jiang Yue''s whole body and hit him hard on the ground!


    After a while, the evil spirit and smoke and dust dispersed, and the fourth son of the king of Bei''an lay on the ground, gasping heavily and sweating profusely.


    Jiang Tu came from the side, holding two towels that the servants had already prepared. He threw one of them on Jiang Yue''s body, and the other hung around his neck.


    "How many of your highness should go to this time Jiang Yue climbed up from the ground, wiping his face, while opening his mouth.


    "When your highness goes out to battle, the guards naturally want to follow."


    "Then I can''t wait to see how strong the legendary taboo Taoist soul is."


    Jiang Yue''s face again took on the look of cynicism, in addition to the rebellious, there is a sense of war!


    Sun empire, city in the clouds!


    In the seemingly peaceful city, an undercurrent surged wildly. Since the last time when the emperor Kong summoned all the high-level officials of the Empire, he never showed up again. All political affairs were handled by the third prince.


    The emperor Kong had nine sons. Fifteen years ago, the eldest son was killed in yulongguan by Zhao Jing, the former crown prince of the great Xia Dynasty. The second prince was killed by Zhenyu Marquis under the Shenjing city. Thus came the title of Zhenyu.


    The emperor Kong and the whole sun empire had no less hatred for Zhenyu Marquis than the Zhao family.


    There are many races in the sun empire, such as tiger, leopard, lion, cow, etc. they are not very common. The feather race is the king and dominates all the nations. Therefore, the position of the Yu people in the empire is unmatched.


    In a huge palace in Yunzhong City, the lights are bright, and countless young and beautiful girls of all ethnic groups shuttle back and forth. Yingyingyingyanyan, there are cat girls with small ears and petite stature, fox women with long tail and hot figure, and even a few Yuzu girls with haughty faces and wings on their back. All of them are dressed in exposed clothes, surrounded by a young Yu nationality youth The year goes round and round, and the voice of coquetry and coquetry is constantly coming.


    The young man had four wings on his back, his upper body was naked, and his face was beautiful. He leaned against a pool of wine. From time to time, he pulled the girls around him into the pool and played. The scene was extravagant, which was not enough for outsiders.


    This is actually a wine pool and meat forest. You should know that in the sun empire, water is a gift from heaven. Under the wind and sand raging all over the sky, every oasis must be carefully protected, and every drop of water is extremely precious. What''s more, the ordinary imperial alien can''t drink a mouthful of wine in their whole life.


    A strong young lion man walked in from the outside and looked at the absurd scene in the hall. His brows wrinkled slightly, and his momentum rose up. The young girl, wearing a piece of underwear, was suddenly humming. The girls spat out blood and ran away with their chest covered. The wine pool was quiet for a moment.


    "Lion, you''re not kind. You''ll spoil my good fortune."


    The youth of the feather race in the wine pool, looking at the Lion Man coming from far and near, has no expression on his beautiful face, and says faintly.


    "Your Highness, the emperor Kong has just announced the closure of the state, and you will hold this chaotic and open meeting here, and you will not be afraid that other princes will know about it and report to your third brother?"


    "How much better do you think the other wastes can be better than me? I''m afraid I''m going too far at this time."


    With a trace of disdain on his face, he slowly rose from the pool with his wings unfolding behind his back. The wine flowed down from his muscular skin with a strange aesthetic feeling.


    When he came to the young lion, two maidens dressed him in precious animal clothes. The young Orc took out a box from his back and handed it to him. The box was opened with a head in it.The head of a Terran friar, very young, and even freckled.


    "Just presented by the tribunal, I met the Terran friars in the little world of endless mountain just explored. According to their style, a large number of people will enter immediately."


    The voice of the lion youth is a little cold, as if there is no emotion.


    "I''ll send an order. I''ll soon take all the young people in Yunzhong city to fight for the small world here. Take them all together. Those who kill one person will be rewarded with 100 gold."


    The lion youth hesitated a little, but still said: "at this time, the empty emperor is closed, the eighth Prince is missing, and all sides are surging. Especially the fourth prince, he has moved a lot of hands and feet secretly. Is it not appropriate to leave at this time?"


    "No problem. It''s said that the small world here is of high level and rich resources. If I win the heart of the world, the pressure of the third brother will be much less. If I take the heads of several important people, I will have a great prestige. When the time comes, what will the fool of the fourth brother fight with us?"


    Yu Sheng, the ninth son of Kong emperor, opened his arms and was full of momentum. His body was shining with golden light, as if the God had come down to earth.


    "Yes, I''ll leave first."


    The young lion man lowered his head slightly and turned away.


    "You know what I admire most about you?"


    The lion man who went out stopped, turned his head, and looked puzzled.


    "That''s because you are different from your elder brother, who holds a unique talent. You are low-key and tolerant enough, just like a snake in the dark. But your big brother is too jumping and active. Even if the eldest son of the imperial lion heart dares to reach out and touch the imperial throne, it is enough for him to die 10000 times."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    The weather is clear and cloudless. It''s a cool autumn. It''s a good day to fight and kill people.


    Outside the Xuanwu Gate of Shenjing, almost all the young leaders of Daxia have already been on horseback. All the names on the three lists of Shenji Pavilion, which are judged by the younger generation, are all on the list, which can be said to be the mainstay of the last 30 years of the summer.


    Zhao Yuxi kept a low profile, so he went to the endless mountain to test his crown. Under the martial law of Si Tianjian, there were only a few people around. Jiang Tu, the deputy commander of the Japanese army in red helmets, and Lin Xiao, the second son of Zhenyu Marquis with a group of disciples from LiuYe lane, were standing in line. They looked at the brothers outside the Xuanwu Gate with different looks.


    A group of cavalry suddenly appeared outside the Xuanwu Gate, with black armor and black helmets. They sat down in a huge shape, but their lines were smooth. The silent beasts with two wings on their back walked into the room quietly, and the breath of half a silk was not exposed.


    A sign of Youyi army will accompany the army to the endless mountain. The leader is Guan Zhengqing, who monopolizes the three lists!


    Guan Zhengqing, who had not been seen for a period of time, is more reserved and looks colder. In all the young talents who go to the small world, he is like an ordinary person without any accomplishments. This represents a big gap between the two sides. It is as if the Kunlun Mountains, which are so high in the west of the great Xia Dynasty, are so hard to cross that they are under the pressure of all young people To make it unable to lift up any pride.


    After a sign of Youyi army, there was a carriage. The carriage was very common, but its area was a little larger. It was driven by a burly bald strong man and pulled by four ChiYan horses with the most endurance in western Xinjiang.


    There is also a horse like beast with scales all over his body and shining with gold. The horse like beast with head, body and feet follows him. He is very powerful when walking. However, this pair of black eyes is wandering around, showing the agility and cunning that ordinary animals don''t have.


    "Let''s start with Jane."


    Inside the carriage came a young man''s voice, flat but dignified.


    "Line up, raise the flag!"


    Under the roar of Guan Zhengqing, a huge gold flag rose against the wind, with a golden body on a red background and a phoenix of nine days flying on it, sending out the power of shaking and submissiveness to everyone.


    All the young talents got off their horses and knelt on one knee with their heads drooping.


    The flag of the king of Xia Dynasty, the nine sky flag of Fengao, is like seeing the emperor.


    The flag was standing on the carriage, and the carriage was moving slowly between the lines, fluttering in the wind.


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu, dressed in a plain robe, closed his eyes to keep fit. His spirit of going out of the dust and the twinkling dagger hanging on his waist were not like ordinary people. There were three people in the carriage, rouge, Li Yi and yueya''er.


    Li Yi was a little stiff. Although his cold face was still expressionless, his rigid body showed that he was not calm at this time. Crescent moon appeared to be more casual. His plump figure leaned on the carriage, and his beautiful eyes looked directly at Zhao Yu, as if he were not worried about the hunting.


    The rouge girl, who insisted on following her, held her face in her hands and her big eyes fixed on the carriage table. The smoke curling from the teapot would be very interesting if she was around him.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhao Yu, and then her eyes suddenly widened, because Zhao Yu lifted her hand and pulled out one book after another from the void. There were five books in the end. The whole book was dark gold, and the cover was blue, emitting a mysterious light, shining on the beauty of the whole carriage and attracting everyone''s attention.


    Book of knowledge, exchange price: 150 points for white class.


    It''s something that turns animals into people and people into gods.


    Use: enlighten, directly obtain 700 experience value, and gain 135 additional experience points for each book of knowledge accumulated and consumed at one time.


    Limit: one copy can be exchanged every five days.


    Just look at the introduction of this book, you can know how much of its function is against the heaven, which can turn people into gods. In fact, the biggest use of this book is to use it when breaking the ranks. Therefore, Zhao Yu had been hoarding goods and accumulating before. Now, the war is coming, so it is necessary to improve the fighting power.


    The cultivation speed of daohun is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Therefore, Li Yi''s cultivation has reached the triple level of Dao Xu state. Yueya''er, who had the lowest level of cultivation before the integration, had the dual cultivation of Dao and Xu. Zhao Yu himself unconsciously came to the four levels of virtual state.


    "By integrating this book of knowledge, your accomplishments should be greatly improved."


    Zhao Yu threw the shining books of knowledge to his two men, two of which were Li Yi''s and three were yueya''er''s.


    The scene outside the carriage is still so dilapidated, and the frost on the ruins is even worse. Their silent accusation is also a silent reminder. Don''t forget the blood shame, and the human race should strive to be stronger.


    All the young people riding with Xia have a solemn and solemn look on their faces. They are silent all the way. Only the fighting spirit is gathering and the murderous spirit is boiling.


    Half a day later, it is clear that the giant light gate and the long and winding great wall like a giant dragon can be seen clearly. On the Great Wall, there are soldiers and soldiers lining up to meet each other. The essence of the Great Wall flies thousands of miles, competing with the sun.


    When the gate of Chunhua fortress was opened, a disciple in a white Confucian robe stepped out of the gate and lined up in front of the gate, square, upright and meticulous.The carriage came to the spring flower fortress and stopped before the Confucianist square array.


    The figure of an old man in a black Confucian robe appeared in front of the square array and bowed down to the Zhao imperial carriage. The old man''s voice rang out immediately.


    "There are three thousand disciples of the Confucian school in the great Xia Dynasty. I would like to send your highness on his way to the battle. I wish your highness victory and return. You will be arrogant and invincible."


    After that, all the disciples of the Confucian school leaned aside to make way for a passage and bowed down to salute, accompanied by the sound of soaring into the sky:


    "I wish your highness victory and return, look down upon the four fields, and be invincible."


    The sound echoed over the fortress for a long time.


    A moment later, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the figure of Zhao Yu Long stepped on the ground. He first saluted the old man and thousands of disciples behind him. Then he grabbed the nine sky flag of Fengao, climbed onto Xiao Huang and slowly entered the fortress.


    As soon as you enter the gate, there is a uniform thump on the whole great wall and the fortress.


    Countless dashia soldiers lined up and watched the teenagers sitting on the golden beast and the flying Daxia King flag. They began to hammer the breastplate with right fist, and then began to roar.


    "Summer, summer, summer, summer!"


    Zhao Yu''s whole body momentum was released, and his whole body essence rolled up. The rolling Qi and blood turned into a Phoenix. He raised his hand to raise the nine sky flag of Fengao and roared with the same voice.


    "The glory of summer!"


    "Glory! Glory! Glory


    In the place where his highness emperor TAISUN carried Fengao''s nine sky flag, the soldiers knelt on one knee like a landslide and a tsunami. The scene of such a change in color of heaven and earth was last seen 15 years ago.


    After 5000 days and nights, the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, ushered in the only male who could fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Stepping through the gate of the huge space in Chunhua fortress, you can see the endless mountain, the first of the eight forbidden areas in summer, and the boundless place where the sun never sets.


    In the world of endless mountains, there is no distinction between day and night, and there is no change of seasons. The longer a monk stays in it, the more likely he is to lose himself. Ordinary people can''t even stay in it for a long time. In addition to the unpredictable danger, it is also a test for the mind. Those who are not strong in mind are often driven crazy.


    Therefore, the summer army often adopts the system of rotation rest, which is carried out once every three years to return to the Central Plains and resume normal life and rest, but there are still many sequelae.


    Zhao Wuji, the founder of the great Xia Dynasty, cut down seven saints, cast mountains and seas, established the Central Plains, established a dynasty, and drove off the alien race. He built four fortresses in the endless mountains with great force against the sky, and they acted as horns with each other. Taking the Qiuyue fortress where the guangmen of space was located as the center, he built a huge great wall to defend the enemy outside the national gate.


    Within the Great Wall, all are land.


    Yulong, Taihang and Fengqi, three war strongholds, were built with the strength of the Central Plains Dynasty in the vast land of Shenzhou. They were called the outer three passes. Although there were constant wars, they still stood in the world like a giant. Among them, the Yulong pass, which had the most fierce fighting, was directly built on the face of the foreign base camp, which was extremely provocative.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the sphere of influence of the great Xia endless mountain from the sky, you will find that the line outside the three passes is a triangle. The central area of the triangle is the Qiuyue fortress, which is responsible for logistics transportation and guarding the gate of space.


    At this time, after the door of Qiuyue fortress space fluctuated, a sign of Youyi army stepped out of the gate, followed by a carriage, followed by the younger generation of about 500 riders.


    At the gate of the space, several people were waiting for him, led by a monk in black and wearing a mask, and a middle-aged general. Seeing the nine sky flag flying above the carriage, they immediately knelt down and saluted.


    Zhao Yu stepped into the endless mountain for the first time. With a trance, the space changed in an instant.


    His most direct feeling is that the endless vitality of heaven and earth is surging from the outside to the carriage, and then it is greedily absorbed by every cell of his body.


    Zhao Yu''s body was originally the transformation of saints, with perfect balance. Therefore, the vitality of heaven and earth formed a huge funnel like shape on his head, and slowly poured down. Even the system in the sea of knowledge seemed to emit a comfortable groan, as if this was the stage where it should be revealed.


    When he opened his eyes again, Zhao Yu already had the way of Xu Wu Chong!


    The masked monk outside the carriage had been waiting for half an hour, but he did not show any impatience. He stood quietly with the middle-aged general until Zhao Yu woke up and called him into the carriage.


    He is Si Jiu, commander-in-chief of shitianjian Qiuyue fortress. He is responsible for the intelligence collection work of endless mountain. However, both monks and foreigners are willing to call him another name, Daxia hyena.


    The dog''s sense of smell is the most sensitive. Hyenas always slowly release your blood, consume the enemy''s combat strength and will, and then coax them to bite the enemy''s flesh and blood, and bite the enemy''s muscles and bones.


    However, Si Jiu, who was sitting quietly in front of Zhao Yu, had no dark smell all over his body. Except that the mask on his face was a little strange, there was nothing different. His voice did not sound old, but he was very young.


    "Your Highness, I''m Si Jiu, who is in charge of the intelligence collection work of endless mountain. Let me first tell you about your highness and the general situation of Guanguan hunting place."


    Zhao Yu nodded, indicating that he would continue.


    "The small world here was formed not long ago. Moyo left the endless mountain one month ago. At present, Si Tianjian sent two groups of monks to explore. The first group returned after preliminary exploration and found that it was rich in mineral resources, which was very important for armour casting. However, no one returned in the second wave of exploration."


    At this point, Si Jiu''s voice changed slightly, with a trace of coldness, and then continued to say: "through some clues, we, Si Tianjian, speculate that there are at least two doors in this small world, one of which is within the influence of Daxia, and the other is within the scope of alien races."


    After Si Jiu finished speaking, he did not speak and waited for the boy in the carriage to reply.


    "What do I need to do other than kill the alien?" Zhao Yuping''s voice sounded.


    "Your Highness needs to destroy another door and find the heart of the small world, capture it alive, or kill it." Secretary nine replied.


    "What is the heart of the small world?"


    "that is the essence of the small world and its core. Every little world is the soul of the endless mountain. It can be said that it is because of this thing that the small world can be separated from the endless mountains. It may be a tree, or a monster, with different forms, but surely the heart and soul of the world are extremely high, and the fighting power is not weak. In order to limit ourselves to a higher level than ourselves, in order to protect ourselves, we can plunder each other''s energy and expand the world. Therefore, the cultivation of the heart of the world is at least a master of the real world


    After Si Jiu finished speaking, Zhao Yu pondered for a moment, digested the information he got, and then slowly began to say:


    "lead the way, I don''t have much time, so I don''t have to fix it. I''ll start right away!"


    "Yes The commander of Qiuyue fortress, who came with Si Jiuyi, personally led a group of shield armour troops, a light cavalry army and a troop of scouts escorted along the road.In an instant, Qiuyue fortress was running at a high speed. A group of scouts spread in all directions, and a figure wearing the sutian monk''s uniform interposed among them, forming a dense defense network.


    Further away, in the center of Wai San Guan fortress, countless Xia soldiers, dressed in armor and armed with sharp weapons, patrol on the towering wall, standing by the standard of three steps and one sentry, five steps and one fort.


    In the distance, a bird from the endless mountain spread its wings. On the wall, a general bent his bow and shot an arrow. The bird fell in response to the sound. The general stood with his bow in his eyes and looked straight ahead again.


    After leaving the autumn moon pass, the speed of the carriage''s March began to speed up. In less than a quarter of an hour, it was ten miles away!


    The surrounding area of Qiuyue fortress was swept by the army at all times, so there was no danger. Suddenly, a man came from the direction of Qiuyue pass, with white clothes and a handsome face. He was shaking a folding fan in his hand, which was very natural.


    "Your Highness, you''re so ungrateful. We''ve been friends for a long time. Now the crown hunting doesn''t take me with me. It''s so boring without me."


    Who is Sima Annan who is this guy?


    Zhao Yu in the carriage raised his mouth slightly after hearing this, and his heart was also slightly relaxed. He had disappeared for several days and thought something had happened to him.


    Among the five hundred young people of Daxia who rode behind the carriage, a young man in a black robe gave out an imperceptible cold hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Before entering the small world, the younger generation of Daxia, including Zhao Yu, had always thought about what this small world would look like, whether it was a towering dense jungle, or a rippling lake, or a sea of sand ravaged by strong winds.


    But at the moment when they stepped out, they were not. They were in the air, on the clouds.


    Zhao Yu lifted the curtain and stepped out of the carriage. He looked at the boundless blue sky around him and the floating islands on the clouds. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    The cloud under the foot, though seemingly ethereal, has a strong sense of touch, and it is still floating. It is speeding towards the nearest floating island.


    At the moment of entering the small world, all the people were scattered, so Zhao Yu was surrounded by a lonely carriage, as well as the rouge girl who had been holding Zhao Yuyi corner since the beginning.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted again. A hand appeared in front of the rouge girl. The girl stretched out her left hand and gently put it on it. Then she was slowly led out of the carriage. Her palm was warm, stable and reassuring.


    The surrounding environment makes Rouge''s beautiful eyes open suddenly, and her face is full of strangeness. A steady voice then rings in her ears.


    "When this small world enters, it will be transmitted randomly, so now it is only you and me. Are you afraid?"


    the rouge girl shook her head, and then her big eyes narrowed into two curved moons, as if she was quite happy with the situation.


    At first, I didn''t feel it at first, but once I got close to it, I found that the area of the island was not small, and there were many floating islands like this, which were continuous.


    Zhao Yu, holding a small hand, set foot on the land of the island and looked around.


    "What are we going to do next?" The voice of rouge girl''s waxy voice sounded, and her face was slightly red.


    "First find a place to explore the surrounding environment, and then find people, find things, and kill other people. This is my crown test. I always have to do something."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The rouge girl feels excited and eager to try on the quiet emperor TAISUN.


    The floating island where Zhao Yu is located is not desolate. Instead, it is full of plants similar to coconut trees. The tall tree crown also bears round fruits. It seems that there is enough water inside. However, Zhao Yu is not very experienced in the field, so he dare not pick one of them. If it is Li Yizai, he may be able to recognize what kind of plant it is.


    In addition to plants, the island is also full of vitality. Along the way, Zhao Yu has sensed six different kinds of animals, including bird-shaped animals shuttling through the forest, singing strange sounds in their mouths, and creeping insects and beasts on the ground, which are slow in speed but large in number.


    If endless mountain is described as a wormhole ball, then the existence of the small world is equivalent to a small bubble inside the ball. The conditions for the formation of bubbles are extremely harsh. First of all, we should take the heaven and Earth Spirit that produces intelligence as the core, and then coincide with the space crack that happens to appear near the spirit object. The spirit object can form small world bubbles by combining self-cultivation with space cracks.


    This kind of bubble is similar to the field of the great master friar, but if the heaven and Earth Spirit things want to completely separate the bubble formed by themselves from the endless mountain, then their cultivation must be holy.


    The noumenon of the small world is still separated from the endless mountain, so it represents the floating island in front of us. It has existed in the endless mountain for countless years!


    The boundless edge of the endless mountain is mysterious and profound, which can be seen. The exploration of it by the friars of the Terran is only a small scale and half a claw.


    Perhaps because of the high altitude, the fireball on the top of the head is particularly huge and powerful. Zhao Yu has been exploring the floating island with rouge girl for half a day, but the surrounding scenery has not changed much. There are tiny beads of sweat on the brow of rouge girl, and her lips are dry and cracked.


    Zhao Yu exchanged a bottle of purification medicine from the system, lifted his hand to take it out of the void and handed it to the rouge girl beside him. The purified liquid can quickly recover vitality and replenish a little body moisture.


    After opening the delicate light blue porcelain bottle, a fresh breath came out. The rouge girl drank it in a gulp, which was sweet and cold. She licked her lips and brought a smile to her eyes.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yu''s face became a little serious. He looked up to the front, and there were two waves of intense vitality interweaved into his external reaction. Then came a huge sound and smoke, accompanied by a large number of birds and animals.


    Two huge objects, one black and one silver, fought with each other. During the struggle, trees along the road were pushed and shoveled.


    The black one is a giant beetle with a huge body. It is covered with black beetles all over the body. It glows with bright black light under the sun. There are two long halberd like spikes on its head. The upper part is long and the lower part is short. They are like a pair of giant forceps, accounting for one third of the body size. Inside the giant claws, there are dense barbs. The whole body shape is just for fighting, emitting strong The momentum.


    If a person familiar with endless mountain is here, you can recognize it at a glance. There is one of the most colorful insects and beasts in Daoshi mirror environment of endless mountain, long halberd and big papyrus!At this time, the long halberd of Paphiopedilum was deeply penetrating into the body of the silver beast, and countless bright red blood gushed out from the wound and spread all over the ground.


    The struggling silver beast is a giant rat, whining and waving sharp claws, and slapping on the shell of the Diplodocus longicornis, but only a myriad of sparks are rubbed out, unable to break the defense, in vain.


    There are three pairs of giant insect feet growing under the body of the big Paphiopedilum longhalberd. The two front insect feet seize the silver giant rat, and then push it forward. With a sharp hiss, the Euphorbia Bluntz stabs the giant rat one by one, and then shakes its head to throw the dying giant rat far away.


    In the sky above the floating island, a huge Silver Shadow cuts through the sky, then falls and hits the ground. Under the action of inertia, it glides outward rapidly. After hitting countless trees, the speed is still unchanged, forming a long straight track. At the extension of the track, there are two figures of a man and a woman.


    Looking at the huge silver rat, Zhao Yu''s expression is still calm. He just pulls the rouge girl behind him. Then he holds his right hand falsely. A huge silver broken sword appears in an instant. The vitality of heaven and earth is infused. The dark green vitality of the blade extends from the fracture. The space is almost broken when the green light shines.


    Zhao Yu gently inserted the relics of the saint into the earth in front of him, stood in front of him, and then slowly stepped back two steps, blocking the rouge girl''s straight back.


    The long straight track on the floating island changed at a certain point and became two, forming an acute angle shape of about 60 degrees and separating to both sides.


    Because the body of the giant rat, at that point, was instantly divided into two parts by the relics of the saints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Absorb one soul of Tao reality and gain 1000 points of blue energy."


    Listening to the synthetic sound in his mind, Zhao Yu raised his feet, raised his right hand to pick up the relics of the saints, and walked slowly towards the long halberd and big pocket bug that was rushing in the distance, leaving a word in the ear of rouge girl.


    "Don''t run around and wait for me here."


    It is not fast to move forward. However, because of its huge size, three pairs of insect feet move very fast. It is the king of this floating island. However, there are other lords of the floating island. How can it tolerate this violent temper?


    After a fight, he successfully stabbed the other party with a big halberd, which is the most popular way of the Big Dipper beetle, but because of his bad temper, he accidentally threw it a little far away.


    In order to find the dead rat''s head along the track of the dead animal, he would not know how to move.


    All of a sudden, it saw a small dot appeared on its way forward and came towards it.


    Is it true that the world has changed after I sleep?


    Have the creatures of this floating island lost their consciousness recently?


    How come one after another to challenge the majesty of the insect Lord, and now even a humble little reptile has to block its way forward.


    The insect master felt that he was almost burned out by his anger. He decided to stab the reptile to death with the long halberd on his head. No, the reptile was too small to stab, so he stepped on it to death. So he accelerated his pace and rushed straight to Zhao Yu, carrying all the dust behind him.


    When Zhao Yu mentioned the relics of the saints, he pointed to the big paphiopedilus longhalberd, and began to release his momentum without concealment. The wind and power rushed forward. The green on the relics was even more green, as if a green flame was burning.


    He squatted slightly on his knees, pushed forward, and burst out of his body. He felt the whistling sound coming from his ears. Countless scenes retrogressed like a curtain of light. Zhao Yu only felt that every cell in his body was trembling with excitement. He had longed for this feeling of hand to hand combat for a long time. However, due to his noble status, he was strictly protected on weekdays, and rarely had the opportunity to fight in person. Now he is on this floating island On his own and the master of the environment insects and animals, how to make him not excited, not excited?


    He didn''t even use magic power. After he quickly approached the huge body of the insect beast, he stepped on the ground with his right foot and jumped directly into the air. Facing the insect foot, it was a sword. The green light flashed over, and the ferocious insect foot covered with barbs was cut off instantly.


    Zhao Yu is only in his early March to cultivate Taoism. He has never learned a single move. Even before, he has only practiced the most basic gun holding skill. He can only stab and cut down the public road. However, what he holds is the relics of the saints, which can give Zhao Yu three times the killing and blessing. The most abnormal weapon in the mysterious shop is all cut off under the green light.


    The long halberd beetle gave out a painful hiss. The huge black insect''s eyes were full of panic. Just now Zhao Yu held up his sword, and his momentum was released. When the green flame was burning, it felt that the situation was not good. The insect master was angry, but the insect master was even more afraid of death. He resolutely stopped his body and began to think about how to treat it as just passing by without any evil intention.


    But the speed of the green was too fast. In the blink of an eye, the insect master could only lift the second foot on his right side, and then he was cut off by a sword. A burst of pain came, and he could not help but scream. However, the green light was unreasonable and continued to wreak havoc on the insect Lord''s back armor. The insect armor which was proud of was like paper paste under the relics of the saint Generally, it''s very crisp.


    The insect Lord felt that he was going to run naked, so he decisively released his last card.


    That is, fly away!


    I''m joking, the Lord worm is a noble big bag clan among the insects and beasts. It''s natural to fly.


    A pair of huge wings suddenly spread out on both sides of the Diplodocus longicornis, as thin as cicada wings, but with a huge area, and then its buttocks suddenly swung and flew into the sky. When it flew up, it still flowed a stream of green blood from the wound on its back, which was very sad.


    Zhao Yu looked up and looked at the long halberd big paphizoan, which was flying higher and higher. He felt the intelligence in his eyes and began to find it interesting. Once he found it interesting, some insects would suffer.


    Magic power. Bloodthirsty!


    Magic power. Control the wind!


    The long halberd beetle looked down at Zhao Yu, who was standing with a sword below. He found that the fierce man below started to emit bloody red light all over his body, and his momentum was even more powerful. He felt as if there were blood waves rolling behind him. The frequency of flapping his wings increased a lot. At the same time, he swore in his heart that he would find a place on the island, drill a hole and hide for a while, Wait for the fierce man to leave, and then come out chic.


    All of a sudden, the insect felt a gust of wind blowing from the bottom to the top. Suddenly, he felt strange and then moved. Did God feel pity for him and gave him a gust of wind to help him escape?


    There is a wind in heaven and earth, and some people come with it.Zhao Yu''s body disappeared with the wind. When he reappeared, he was already on the top of the head of the Diplodocus longicornis. When he stepped down with his feet, he stepped on the forehead of the latter with the force of ten thousand jin. With the huge body of the large Paphiopedilum, Zhao Yu quickly fell to the ground.


    With a loud sound from the floating island, countless birds and animals took off and fled.


    Zhao Yu stepped on the forehead of the big paphiopedilus longhalberd, holding the relics of the saints, and pointed to the lower part. The green sword was only a short distance away from the huge eyes of the insect beast.


    The terror in the eyes of the insect Lord was even more serious, and he began to wave his forearm to beg for mercy, and let out the hissing sound of flattery.


    A moment later, a giant papyrifer with a long halberd on its head was pounding across the island. However, the walking posture slightly inclined to the right and the holes and wounds on its back armor weakened its momentum. The most important thing was that it was extremely flattering in its huge black eyes, which made people think of another head of the same virtue Good beast, Xiao Huang!


    There were two people sitting on the head of the insect Lord. The rouge girl looked at the whole floating island and the insects and beasts sitting on it with curious eyes.


    Zhao Yu had observed the whole small world when it was just transmitted to the clouds earlier. The small world here is composed of a floating island. The floating island in the middle has the largest area, surrounded by ten floating islands of large and small size. Each floating island is connected by clouds, forming a strange and huge floating community.


    The floating island where Zhao Yu is located is in the most peripheral part of the whole floating island community. There are many kinds of creatures on the island, and their accomplishments are all in the scene of Daoxu. Naturally, chongye is the strongest one, reaching the real state of Tao.


    After checking the system with his eyes closed, Zhao Yu raised his hand and threw a donkey out of the void. A golden light flashed by. A pair of white wings grew on the donkey''s back. Between the wings, the donkey was flying slowly in the air, with two huge bags on his back.


    Flight courier, exchange rate: 200 points for white order.


    It can carry items across the terrain between the hero spirit and the host.


    After that, Zhao Yu patted the head of the Big Dipper under his body, pointed to the flying messenger in front of him, and said:


    "follow it, you can go wherever it goes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    It has to be said that as the Lord of this floating island, the nobles of insects and beasts still have two brushes. They can not only fly high but also have strong regeneration ability.


    In Moyo''s half a day, the two right feet that had been cut off by the relics of the saints had grown up again, making the walking posture return to balance and no longer tilt to the right. Moreover, the beetle beetles on his back were restored to the original state and became majestic.


    Zhao Yu, sitting on the head of the insect Lord, had traversed the whole floating island from head to tail. He did not find anyone or any other race. The flying messenger with two wings on his back was still waving his wings in front of him, as if he would never be tired.


    At this time, Zhao Yu and rouge girl have arrived at the most edge of the island. In front of it is a wide cloud bridge leading to another floating island on the opposite side.


    The insect master stopped before the Cloud Bridge and hesitated for a moment. Zhao Yu on the forehead coughed gently. The insect master who couldn''t hold his power had to obey obediently. He jumped up to the cloud and quickly followed the flight messenger.


    The amazing thing about the floating islands is that the environment and scenery on each island are different. The scenery in Zhao Yu''s eyes has changed from a sea of trees to a piece of green and yellow grassland. Each grass on the island is more than one person high. If you don''t sit on the giant papyrifera, the sight ahead will be greatly restricted.


    At this time, somewhere on the grassland floating island, a large area of grassland fell into a huge circle, and a group of strange animals played and rolled in it. The animals were shaped like horses, their skin was gray white, and their heads were like rhinoceros. They collapsed a large amount of grass between turning over. They enjoyed it.


    However, in a group of gray and white animals, there was a touch of gold, which was very abrupt. Countless female animals around the gold, turned up their bellies in front of them and gave off a strong female breath. However, the golden beast in the middle did not move. Instead, it raised its head to show disdain and looked extremely proud.


    If you look at its eyes carefully, you will find that the trace of pride inside can not be hidden.


    As a high-ranking, rich and handsome horse, Xiaohuang''s appearance at present is definitely at the level of a beautiful man among the exotic animals. Its attraction to the motherly beast can be said to be unparalleled. Even if it is separated from its owner and exiled on a desert island, it can still be eaten and opened!


    Can rely on face to eat, why rely on strength? I''m so tired to fight and kill.


    All of a sudden, there seemed to be a faint cry for help in the distance. Xiao Huang pricked up her ears and listened carefully. She found that the voice was quite familiar, like someone who was quite noisy. So she stood up and took a look at the large group of courteous females in front of her, and her figure disappeared instantly.


    A golden lightning appeared on the grassland, which flashed away, and the green and yellow grass along the road turned into black ashes.


    The prince, dressed in white, was running for his life on the grassland. He kept pulling away the dense weeds in front of him. He was shouting for help as he ran. He was like a headless fly. He didn''t know that his route was actually circling in the same place.


    Behind him was an extremely large gray white rhinoceros, who kept on circling around. He could use his sharp horn to reach the rear of the figure in front of him every millionth of the difference. However, the hateful guy, like eyes on his back, could not escape every time.


    Sima Annan came down from the sky when the rhinoceros was happy, and he made the latter shiver. This is the eternal hatred. Even if he is tired today, the rhino camel has to punch several holes in his body.


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Huang, I''m here. Help me." Sima Annan, who was fleeing, saw the golden lightning coming from the distance. He quickly raised his voice and called for help.


    The golden lightning flashed. In the blink of an eye, Sima Annan reached out to grasp Xiao Huang''s neck, and then grasped her limbs. Like an octopus, he hung on to Xiao Huang. Xiaohuang hissed, and then glanced at the gray and white beast that was chasing him. A gust of wind blew and disappeared in the same place again, leaving only the rhinoceros camel standing in a daze. He felt ashamed of himself, but not in his heart By exclamation that glittering exotic animal, really handsome, really natural and unrestrained!


    Xiao Huang, who ran and galloped wantonly, did not stop. Instead, he made a rapid progress in one direction. It was bitter for the hanging master Sima, who almost bumped his internal organs out. He could only grasp it with force and then utter a shrill voice.


    Finally, there is a huge black beast and two figures on top of it. Xiao Huang gives out an excited hiss. After approaching quickly, she keeps circling Zhao Yu.


    When Zhao Yu saw Xiao Huang, he laughed softly. He jumped from the head of the insect Lord and fell before the golden lightning. Xiaohuang stopped. Sima Gongzi slipped to the ground. His clothes were messy, his face was pale, and he was shivering. He said: "Your Highness, please help me. Xiao Huang is so fierce that I can''t carry him."


    Zhao Yu didn''t speak. He raised his hand and touched Xiao Huang''s head. The latter showed a comfortable look. On the contrary, the rouge girl''s waxy voice was uploaded from the head of the long halberd big papyrus beast:


    "prince, I have finally caught you, but you have made a lot of credit in my tea house and haven''t paid them back?"Sima Annan looked up and saw the rouge girl''s serious face. He immediately got up from the ground, her legs did not shake, and her body did not tremble. She sorted out her elegant white clothes. Then she felt a folding fan from nowhere. She opened it with a Shua, and her expression became solemn and profound.


    "How can I default on my debts? It''s just that I''ve been busy recently. I''ll pay them back then."


    A moment later, the party went back to the road, and there was another man on the head of the insect Lord, which made him a little angry. However, even though he was not willing to do so, he had to bow down to be a worm under the power. Instead, he turned his eyes to the golden beast running around him.


    Xiao Huang seems to feel something in her heart. She turns around and looks at each other''s eyes. She sees the taste of equal strength and sympathy in each other''s eyes.


    People in the same way!


    It''s a stubble!


    The two voices sounded from their hearts, and the smell of gunpowder burst out in their eyes!


    "Rouge girl, I can never forget your tea every day, and your highness is really too much. Every time I go there, I cover the tea tightly, like guarding against thieves. As for the sake of my missing you so much, can I erase the small part of the credit account?"


    No matter where he is, Sima Annan is so active that he will never be cold.


    After a pleading, the rouge girl shook her head in return. Her attitude was firm. As long as silver was involved, it was a matter of principle and would never compromise.


    Sima Annan also wanted to say something. Suddenly, his face sank and he said in secret:


    "fool."


    A bright light rose from the distant island and exploded in the air, forming a ferocious black blue giant fish, constantly shining and extremely conspicuous.


    Send a message to the clan of haicuozong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    The closer to the center of the floating islands of the small world, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth, the more precious the natural materials and treasures produced on them.


    On a floating island near the center of the island, Qiu Hengji, a fat man, hides his body in the dense canopy of trees, motionless. Layers of leaves cover the fat man''s body and provide him with a sense of security.


    The fat man''s heart is bitter. Since he was transported to this island, he has found a nearby tree crown to hide. With the strong fluctuation of the virtual realm of the high-level road, the incessant roar of beasts is constantly swimming around him. Any breath he encounters is only the point of escaping his life. At present, his situation can be described as difficult.


    Liulicheng, as the leader of the Xueyuan tribe, did not participate in the hunting this time. Therefore, the skinny and Xueyan girls did not go with each other. The fat man''s big and thick leg was missing. Now he had to pray to God to send another thigh and Jiansheng girl to this floating island.


    Below the fat man is a valley. The vitality of the heaven and earth is amazing. Even a liquid fog is formed, floating on it, hazy, and blocking the fat man''s sight.


    In such a strange scene, there must be a mystery inside. The fat man knows everything after using it, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He even dare not open his cultivation and absorb the abundant vitality.


    All of a sudden, the fog in the valley was absorbed and emptied in a flash, forming a strange vacuum zone of vitality. Then, a dazzling colorful light came out from the valley, accompanied by bursts of refreshing fragrance, and continuously spread around.


    The fat man was intoxicated for a while, and then he began to feel bad. He stood on his head with cold hair. The roar of the animals around him seemed to have taken the aphrodisiac.


    Then a large number of exotic animals rushed to the valley.


    The earth trembles, the branches shake!


    The fat man shrunk in and held his breath completely.


    At this time, the scene of the valley was completely presented in front of his eyes. There was a pool in the valley. On the pool, a lotus flower of seven colors was blooming, emitting a hazy color halo. It was like a rainbow hanging under the sun. The colorful colors set off each other.


    A huge red and white snake, hundreds of feet long, swam out of the valley, and then surrounded the colorful lotus flowers with its own body. Standing upright, it opened its bloody mouth and exposed its venomous teeth. It gave out a deafening roar. For a moment, the wind in the valley overflowed.


    Although the serpent, as the Lord of the floating island, is extremely powerful, but the temptation of colorful lotus is really too strong, which makes a large number of exotic animals lose their previous consciousness, and their eyes are red, like a moth to a fire, plunge into the valley.


    Between a strange beast, with more than one enemy fight on this.


    The red and white snake surrounded Cailian in the middle. Each time the black fangs bit the body of a strange animal, the latter immediately became black and died of shaking. Meanwhile, the tail flapped one after another from the side and rear of the other beast.


    After a while, the valley was flooded with blood, scales and broken limbs were flying. The corpses of foreign animals piled up like mountains. The red and white snakes were also scarred. Countless blood flowed down into the pool and gradually absorbed by colorful lotus flowers.


    The light on the colorful lotus is twinkling and shrinking, which makes it very strange.


    Finally, all the exotic animals that rushed into the valley died. The red and white snake was also dying. It lowered its head, looked at the nearly mature colorful lotus, and its eyes showed a color of excitement. Then it stretched out a long snake letter, licked it, and slowly lay down, waiting quietly.


    The fat man between the tree crowns bit his lips. A voice in his heart told him that the snake had been seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. If he killed it, he could get this heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Tiancai Dibao is the treasure of heaven and earth. It''s time for him to show his sharp teeth when he has been dormant for so long!


    Just want to release their own soul, jump down, to a small flying magic, but saw a scene of deja vu.


    The land under the giant snake suddenly sunken, revealing a huge annular cavity. The giant snake fell instantly, and only the colorful lotus flowers were set up on the pool water alone.


    Several bird shaped puppets smashed into the cave from top to bottom, and a violent explosion followed, accompanied by the painful hissing of the giant snake. The vibration from below the ground made the pool water ripple and the colorful lotus swayed left and right.


    A spider shaped puppet approached from afar at a very fast speed. After approaching Cailian, he waved a sharp blade and chopped down at the root of Cailian.


    Within a millimetre, a giant tail stretched out from below and rolled violently at the puppet. The spider puppet slammed and turned into pieces.


    The head of the big snake rises from the hole. In the eyes the size of a person, the snake is violent and angry. The snake turns its direction directly and gallops out to the valley. The momentum of the virtual peak is unabashedly released.


    The fat man was so frightened that the giant snake pretended to be dying and lured the Yellow finch. Then he looked at the empty scene in the valley, as well as the colorful lotus flower without any defense. He seemed to think of something. A burst of ecstasy on his face, the kundao soul in the back was suddenly released, and the fish fin was waving wildly, which made him quickly from the crown of the tree Shoot, blink of an eye to come to the pool.As soon as he reached out his hand, there was a billowing wind coming from behind. The fat man threw himself sideways and brushed past the huge black fangs. With his right hand, he grabbed six lotus leaves. Only one single leaf was still standing on the pool.


    In the flash from left to right, the fat man''s round body has already jumped out five meters away. The giant snake looks at the six lotus flowers held by the fat man. He is furious and falls into a rage.


    The fatigued fat man didn''t know that the tendon was wrong. He put the six leaf lotus in his hand into his mouth, and his throat rolled wildly. He swallowed it up. Then he raised his empty hands to the snake behind him, indicating that it was gone.


    The red and white snake felt provoked and insulted. In an instant, it was more violent, and its speed and attack became more fierce.


    While fleeing, the fat man gradually felt that something was wrong. A stream of heat began to flow out of his belly, and it was getting hotter and hotter. It seemed that there was a big fireball burning in his belly. The whole plump cheek was flushed, and the big beany sweat was rolling down. The scene in his eyes appeared double shadow and his consciousness was gradually blurred.


    A hole suddenly appeared at his feet, and the fat man fell down. Countless silk threads tied the fat man''s hands and feet, and pulled him into the ground quickly.


    In the valley, calm was restored, and the snake again used his body to dish up the colorful lotus with only one leaf left, and the anger and pain in his eyes did not disappear.


    Two figures in blue robes appeared from outside the valley, embroidered on the robes, rolling waves, and seeing the scene in the valley, they were greatly surprised and then delighted.


    "Lichen colored lotus is actually lichen colored lotus. There are blue leaves with water attribute on it. But there are king animals guarding it. Send a message to the clan quickly."


    A bright light shot into the air and exploded. All the floating islands were clearly visible.


    In the underground, the fat man who was dragged vaguely felt that he had stopped. He only heard a cold female voice ringing in his ear, and then he was completely unconscious.


    "Fool."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    There are different ways of communication in the Daxia sect, such as the sun and moon sect''s big sun in the sky, while the haicuo sect''s summoning order is to collect the blood of a special kind of fish and beast in the giant god sea. The black and blue patterns can stay in the air for a long time.


    Generally speaking, there are two functions of clan summoning, one is calling for help and the other is calling for help.


    However, it is a double-edged sword, because it is not necessarily the same door who hears the news, but also the enemy who comes first, especially when they are still foolishly waiting in the same place after being summoned.


    The dense forest on the floating island is constantly shaking, and several figures are jumping in the forest. The speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the target is the direction of communication.


    A moment later, the two haicuo sect disciples outside the valley felt the breath approaching and just wanted to greet them. However, out of the dense forest, there were two huge and ferocious wolves, as well as the barbaric alien race straddling on them!


    The wolf pours down, bloodthirsty in scarlet eyes and cold light from sharp teeth!


    Hai CuO''s disciples changed their faces and formed a simple formation with their swords out of the scabbard. The spirit of the Tao behind them appeared. There began to be water mist rising around them. In the mist, two fish shaped strange animals leaped.


    Magic power. Fish strike!


    The water mist continued to sweep towards the wolf, and the fish shaped monster shadow hit the wolf and drove it back. However, there was no alien on the wolf.


    All of a sudden, the water mist was torn apart from above. The two werewolves jumped down, burning white flames all over their bodies. They stretched out their claws and grasped the heart of the disciples of the haicuo sect.


    The white flame and water mist collide with each other. The water mist breaks as soon as it touches, and the claws continue to move forward. The two haicuozong disciples retreat and retreat again and again. But don''t forget that the most elite wolf cavalry in the desert of the sun empire will never fight alone, because they sit down and have giant wolves with similar hearts!


    The giant wolf, who was driven back by the supernatural powers, did not know when he had already appeared on the way of the hind legs of the disciples of the haicuo sect. He opened his mouth and spat out two huge wind blades, and then went up with his claws tightly.


    The haicuo sect''s disciples, who suffered from the enemy''s back and belly, burned their own vitality, and instantly released the shadow of four fish shaped monsters, bumping outward, trying to tear open a space for escape. However, this is not a big match between Taoism and martial arts. This is a life and death race war. There is only one outcome, either killing the opponent or being killed by the other party.


    It''s a pity that every imperial wolf cavalry has experienced a cruel elimination. They are always on the verge of life and death. They are incomparable in terms of timing and tactics.


    Finally, at the cost of minor injuries, two sharp claws were stabbed into the chest of two disciples of the haicuo sect at the same time, and the whole bright red heart was caught. The young werewolf put out his tongue and licked the blood flowing from his heart, and his eyes flashed a little enchantment.


    "It''s no wonder that the predecessors of wolf riding said that human blood is the most delicious. This kind of taste is really addictive."


    A werewolf opened his mouth, his voice was like a roar of a beast. He used complex and obscure imperial language. His eyes were intoxicated and licked his heart.


    "Wal, these hearts will be dedicated to the ninth prince. If you don''t want to go to the gallows, I advise you to control yourself."


    Another werewolf spoke faintly, and then walked back to the wolf where he sat down. He took out a hide bag and put his heart in his hand.


    "What about the remaining lichen colored lotus in the valley?"


    "It''s very troublesome to deal with the king beast in the valley in a short time. The Terrans will come soon. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. As long as the ninth Prince kills all the Terrans who have entered this small world, these things will be ours sooner or later. It''s just the difference of time."


    As he spoke, he sat down and leaped, and the two wolf cavalry disappeared in the dense forest, leaving only two young corpses, with their eyes open and their eyes closed.


    An hour later, a hand gently stroked the pale young face and closed his eyes. Yuan Chuan, the young patriarch of the haicuo clan, stood up without any expression. His killing intention was penetrating.


    At this time, two young monks in blue robe had gathered behind him. One of them went to check the chest wound of the killed colleague and said with a fist:


    "little Lord, both hearts have been dug out, and there are burning traces of the flame of faith on the chest wound. They are of the same race. There are huge wolf claws on the ground. It is preliminarily inferred that they are wolf cavalry."


    The human friars build the heaven and earth road, causing them to enter the body and embark on the road of practice. Then they use the soul of the Tao as the medium to establish a connection with the road, or to realize or inherit the magic power. Each blow carries the power of heaven and earth, changing in many ways and moving mountains and filling the sea.


    The monks of different ethnic groups, cultivating the power of belief, planted the seed of belief from childhood, supplied the seed of belief with the energy of heaven and earth as fuel, obtained the inheritance of belief, and constantly tempered the body with the flame of belief. Each blow was blessed by the flame of faith, and the destructive power of the same realm was stronger.


    It can be said that the Terran friars generally practice to the extreme according to their talent, major in strength, Dharma, and sensitivity, while the other friars are developing in a balanced way. Under the transformation of the kind of belief, the physical quality of each main fighting race is not weak, but all their strength comes from the gift of God. If the belief is shaken, then the strength will eat back on itself.


    In other words, the Gentiles cannot become saints. They can only burn their own seeds of faith and summon the projection of God, because God does not allow anyone to threaten their status."Bury them."


    Yuan Chuan''s voice was full of coldness. He and his disciples were inseparable on weekdays. They were the members of his lineage trained by the patriarch of the haicuo sect. How could he not feel heartache when he lost two of them here at once.


    At this time, at the bottom of the valley, in a cave dug out, a fat man was in a coma. His chest was constantly fluctuating, and his whole body was emitting colorful light, shining on the colorful part of the cave. It was strange.


    A young girl in red stood beside him, looking at the fat man who was unconscious on the ground. She frowned slightly, stretched out her little foot, and gave the latter a kick. There was no response. Between raising her hand, a tall human figure puppet came out of the shadow and put the fat man on his shoulder.


    The three figures went to the deepest part of the cave.


    At the most edge of the floating island on the grassland, the flight messenger still waved his wings and flew tirelessly to the center of the floating islands. Behind him, the huge insect Lord was scurrying behind him. Zhao Yu was closing his eyes on the insect Lord''s head, and the rouge girl on the side quietly reached out and firmly grasped his sleeve.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yu''s back began to bleed red light, the sea of blood rolling, he opened his eyes, slowly opened his mouth.


    At the same time, on an island with exposed red surface and numerous crystal stones and ores, Li Yi was wrapped in a sea of blood, and the towering blood demon spirits roared up to the sky behind him. He lifted up the tiger head alien under him, lifted his hand and twisted his head. He spoke slowly at almost the same time as Zhao Yu.


    "I feel the smell of blood and the killing begins."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Bingzong, one of the top ten forces in Daxia, believes in hegemony, emphasizes killing and cutting, and pays attention to the fighting between the two armies. It is one of the top forces in Daxia that has the most strict training for its disciples. Some of them are similar to the military academies of Zhao Yu''s previous life, but they are more cruel and bloody than the military academy.


    The school of bingzong was directly set up in the Qiuyue fortress within the endless mountain. After one year of practice, the disciples of bingzong would go deep into the endless mountain to experience life and death in different groups, so as to train their cooperation skills. What bingzong advocated was never individual heroism, but teamwork.


    Soldiers are the claws of a country!


    Bingzong is the sharpest and most fearless way to grasp the teeth in the summer. In every battle, the soldiers'' disciples who rush to the front are the soldiers'' disciples, the ones who are injured the most are the bingzong disciples, and the ones with the highest mortality rate are also the bingzong disciples.


    No matter how radical and domineering the thoughts of bingzong, they are the most respectable and lovely people in the whole summer.


    On a floating island where no grass lives and countless crystal veins are rising, the exposed red surface appears to be a little silent and silent!


    The red crystal growing on the island is actually a community of numerous tiny insects and animals. This kind of insects and beasts are extremely domineering, emitting a strong sense of edge, and repelling all the groups that do not belong to it. As a result, the surrounding animals and plants have been far away and completely occupied the whole island.


    The surface of the crystal made of insects and beasts is as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the surrounding scene. Suddenly, several human figures appear on the surface of the crystal. The human figures are big and are all wearing armor. The formation is spread out meticulously during the March.


    Outside, the disciples of bingzong stood and sat down. Their every move was in accordance with the requirements of the army of the great Xia Dynasty. They had strict discipline.


    One of the figures stopped in front of the crystal stone, raised his hand to gently hold the crystal stone and broke it with force. His companion''s voice was slightly excited:


    "little prince, this is actually blood crystal. The blood crystal with the size of half a nail can greatly improve the sharpness of the weapon, let alone such a huge island What''s more, these are all living blood crystal ants. As long as they are properly raised, they are an inexhaustible treasure house. "


    Jiang Yue, the fourth son of Beian king in red helmets, nodded his head with excitement in his eyes. With this island, the combat power of ordinary soldiers in summer can be increased by 10%!


    Then he put away the strange color and resumed the cold. The soul behind him suddenly appeared. He reached out to hold the broken Euphorbia. Countless evil spirits converged into a small bloody sun and threw it to a huge red crystal pillar not far away. The fierce explosion rose with the fierce voice of the little prince, and five alien figures in animal clothing jumped out of it.


    "I can smell the stench that you never take a bath for thousands of years. Do you think our army clan is the flower in the greenhouse of other families in summer, which can let you bastards sneak attack? I''m tired of your smell. Before ambush next time, please take a bath and smell it! "


    Before the words fell, the formation of the people in Jiang and Yue changed. The two children of Feilian, who were silver and heavily armored, had already stepped forward three steps, standing in front of them. The other two Jiang''s disciples, the Euphorbia came out of the scabbard, and the red evil spirit rolled up behind them, forming a virtual shadow of the sun on their heads.


    On the other hand, the tiger head human body is full of burning dark green flame of faith, and the black lines on the forehead are full of evil intention.


    "The great summer glorifies Japan, and the divine guards are famous. I don''t know how strong you and other young people are. I can''t wait to dig out your hearts."


    The tiger youth, who was the leader of the tiger nationality, looked at it and said slowly that it was the human language of the Daxia Dynasty.


    "I have killed the lower race and the middle race of your sun empire, but I have not yet decapitated the head of the upper race. Today I can finally fulfill my wish."


    At the same time, the two Feilian''s disciples lifted their shield and hid behind the shield, one left and one right, and pushed forward rapidly, like two dikes.


    Magic power. Tianwei!


    Magic power. Barrier!


    The sons of bingzong, who advocated killing and cutting, were absolutely not the character of defending instead of attacking. They believed in taking the initiative to attack. What''s more, this team is a small team with three halberds and two armours, which is the standard assault and annihilation line-up.


    Double shields encircle, three stars fall!


    The young leader of the tiger head alien race, who was in the offensive, had the same complexion, and coldly uttered a word:


    "change!"


    Behind him, the alien race instantly turned into a giant tiger with four heads, huge body and burning green flame.


    "Scatter!" The roar of the tiger continued.


    Five giant tigers at the same time, scattered around, after the transformation of the beast, the explosive force of the alien, even before the barrier closed, have jumped out one after another!


    "Magic. Divine light!"


    The tiger leaped out of the encirclement. After listening, they all opened their mouths. The light in their mouths flashed. They roared at the two shield figures. Four milky white lights roared out of the huge mouth.


    Just after watching the giant tiger leap out and the encirclement failed, the faces of the two women of Feilian''s family changed under the silver armor. The most troublesome thing for the heavy armour shield repair was to meet an opponent who was extremely fast. However, their rich combat experience made them react in an instant. They gave up the encirclement and gathered in one place. The two shields closed and hit the ground. The barrier magic power was launched!The four pillars of light then came in an instant, shining on the barrier, lighting countless dazzling lights, and then turned into a flaming flame of faith, emitting a strong impact and high temperature!


    Under the barrier, there was a loud blue light on the giant shield. Where the blue streamer passed, countless faith flames were directly extinguished, and because of the impact force, they were pushed back far away, leaving a long trail on the ground. The back directly hit the crystal pillar, which was another dull hum.


    At the same time, the leading tiger youth, who did not move in the field, looked up at the three meteors falling in the sky. His mouth showed a strange smile and also opened his mouth.


    "Divine art. Divine punishment."


    A giant beam of light, which is bigger and more powerful than the previous four, spurts out like a huge laser ray, cutting through the void of the floating island and approaching three meteors rapidly.


    Jiang Yue, the little prince who fell, was humming coldly. His intention to kill did not diminish. The blood Yang transformed by the rolling evil Qi behind him instantly magnified, and the other two meteors were held together. The evil spirit sun behind the three gradually merged, forming a rapidly growing evil Qi and blood day!


    Light column and blood sun collision, evil spirit and the flame of faith disappear!


    The light column disappears, the blood gas disperses!


    Then three meteors continued to roll down!


    The meteor falls to the ground, two smash empty, one smash solid!


    The ground was broken and cracked, and the solid red crystal column broke outward in the form of shock waves. Jiang Yue, the fourth son of King Bei''an, slowly stood up from the ground, drew out the army breaking Euphorbia which had been deeply inserted into the ground, and the evil spirit continued to emerge from his body.


    Under him, a huge tiger was cut off by the waist, and the death was tragic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    When people and other people meet, they will never die.


    In the small world of the floating islands, bingzong, one of the top ten forces in Daxia, and the tiger clan, one of the four upper races in the sun empire, collided for the first time. They were both typical main fighters in their respective forces and had no reason to retreat.


    The fourth son of the king of Bei''an, Jiang Yue, saw and killed a tiger!


    "Kill me tiger warrior, you really deserve to die, you really deserve to die!"


    First of all, the tiger youth wanted to crack the flaw and roared up to the sky, while the rest of the tiger people roared and roared!


    "It''s noisy. Either you bite me or I''ll kill you. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    Jiang Yue''s slightly disdainful voice sounded faintly. The voice was very low, but it was clearly introduced into the ears of every alien tiger head.


    While speaking, the two figures with shield silver armor are approaching quickly. The five people gather together to form a new formation. The evil spirit converges and the storm meets!


    The leader of the tiger clan was directly transformed into a pure white tiger twice the size of an ordinary beast. It was covered with snow without any trace of color. The king character on the top of his head was dazzling gold. The flaming flame of faith was not cyan, but light blue!


    The flame of belief in blue represents the virtual state, while the blue color is unique to the master stage of daoshijing. That is to say, the young leader of the tiger clan after the animalization is the peak of the virtual state, but it has the strength of the real world!


    "Thomas, the Third Prince of tiger family in sun empire, vowed to dig out the hearts of you ants one by one, especially you. You are certainly not a nobody. Your head will be very valuable!"


    The white tiger''s Scarlet eyes stare at Jiang Yue, blood spurting, mouth opening, mouth spitting.


    "If you deal with the other three, they are small and can be divided and killed. As for the big white tiger, it''s mine."


    When Jiang Yue finished his words, he lifted his halberd and went up. In the middle of the storm, his essence turned into red fog, which was continuously replenished to the blood day behind him. The Euphorbia in his hand changed from one to eight, and instantly approached Thomas the white tiger!


    Magic power. Chaos and war!


    Countless halberd shadows shrouded the tiger youth leaders from all directions, and even the void under them began to be filled with a layer of red fog.


    The huge white tiger in the red fog, roaring repeatedly, did not evade at all, jumped up!


    In the sun empire, the tiger race, the king clan and the white tiger clan don''t need any weapons at all. Their sharp claws and fangs are sharp blades, and the blazing light blue flame of faith is the solid shield!


    Both in the summer and in the Empire, they belonged to two outstanding young generations. They fought with each other crazily, and countless crystal pillars around them were broken, which was a mess!


    Strong body and burst body attributes, to white tiger Thomas brought extremely strong three-dimensional attributes, strong strength, speed, resilience, between the swing and bite, with gusts of wind.


    It also has the careless tiger tail, which is attacked from the dark. If you can''t avoid it, the blue flame of faith on the tiger tail will spread like a maggot with bones. It will not only bring strong pain to the enemy, but also burn the vitality of heaven and earth in the opponent''s body, which is extremely vicious and dangerous.


    However, as one of the 14 surnames of Ying, Jiang''s Dao Hun Da Ji is second to none in its ability to break defense. As long as it causes wounds to the enemy, then the rolling evil spirit will get into it, and countless negative effects will come!


    So even the white tiger Thomas dare not take his body hard to break the Euphorbia officinalis, the two will learn all the skills of life to play incisively and vividly, fight to inseparable!


    Who is the first to be injured is the one who died!


    On the other side of the battlefield, the form has become clear. With more soldiers and fewer soldiers, their tactics are clear. Two Feilian disciples are separated to entangle the two beast tiger clans. Then the two Jiang disciples attack the remaining black tiger fiercely. With each other''s attack, within a moment, one of the black tigers is broken by the spirit of Euphorbia road. The evil spirit penetrates into the body and dodges quickly Down tens of thousands!


    A round of blood sun was slowly picked up by Jiang''s disciples, and then merged into the spirit of the Euphorbia road. The Euphorbia was thrown out and turned into a red awn. It instantly stabbed the black tiger, which would not be able to dodge. It would fly back the huge body behind, and directly penetrate it and nail it on the blood crystal column!


    Blood from the black tiger corpse, along the blood crystal stone column, in an instant formed a pool of blood on the ground!


    Hold the sun under the magic power, and then cut a tiger!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing another one of his kin killed and fighting with Jiang Yue, the Third Prince of white tiger was completely mad and roared. In a moment, he burned the flame of faith to the top and drove back the broken Euphorbia. Then, with all his arms and legs, he leaped out of the battle circle and slapped the big shield of Feilian''s disciple with his claws, beat the latter back, and then spat out a divine light to save the other black who was besieged by the three men not far away Tiger.


    Bingzong''s disciples gathered around Jiang Yue again, and the imperial tiger clan in front of him had gone to the third place.


    "Damn, damned, damned, I have left the king''s mark all over the island, why the rest of the tiger clan have not arrived yet?"


    The voice of the three princes was no longer as self-confident as before. Instead, he was in the bottom of hissing. The eyes of the two black tigers behind him were also blankly despairing!"I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I guess you''re looking for them?"


    A cold voice sounded, and then a series of tiger heads were thrown from the distance. After rolling on the ground for several times, they rolled to the feet of the third prince, and a slightly emaciated figure approached slowly.


    The figure did not walk fast. He dragged a long sword in his right hand, which appeared between the blood crystal pillars. On the surface, there were two long scars from the corner of the eye to the chin, which were slightly ferocious. His eyes were calm, and there was no fluctuation in it.


    Jiang Yue and bingzong''s children looked at the visitor, and they were shocked. They knew him, and they had a deep memory, and they would never forget it in their lifetime.


    The visitor is the mountain, the blood shadow that makes their soul tremble, and the bodyguard of his highness!


    Super one taboo Dao soul owner!


    Blood devil!


    "How dare you, how dare you kill so many compatriots of the tiger clan! Listen to my call, O omnipotent God, accept my offering, come and destroy


    "Magic. Come!"


    The three princes of the white tiger and the two tiger clans behind them have been restored to their adult form. At the same time, their arms are open, and the burning flame of faith converges to the sky, forming a strange golden gate.


    With the continuous convergence of the flame of faith, the door slowly opened to reveal a Golden Shadow. The golden light overflowed, and two pairs of wings suddenly opened. The shadow''s face was fuzzy, but the golden eyes were opened. When you look at the people below, you are indifferent.


    The virtual shadow steps out, and the high-level momentum of the real world sweeps across the audience. The breath is domineering, majestic and repelling everything. It is the breath of light!


    The voice of indifference without a trace of emotion then resounded through the sky:


    "I am the God of the father, sitting down as a blazing angel. This time, I will take you 20 years of Shouyuan and triple cultivation of empty realm, which can kill all the people below for you."


    Although the imperial tiger clan, which had already taken out most of their essence and accomplishments, had fallen to the ground, they still got up immediately and continued to worship the Golden Shadow in the air. Their expression was extremely devout!


    "I don''t know what it means to be a heresy!"


    Li Yi said a word faintly. The sea of blood was boiling behind him. The ghost of the super first grade taboo daohun, a bloodthirsty demon, appeared. His face covered with blood armor lifted up, opened his mouth, and let out a roar. Then, with his feet exerting force, he dragged his sword to the sky. When his figure appeared again, he had already struck the huge golden gate in the air.


    The golden light of the light gate is in full swing, and the sea of blood behind Li Yi pours down along the sword. In an instant, the whole golden light is swallowed up, and the sword continues to go down. The golden gate is broken in response to the sound!


    Li Yi fell to the ground again, stood up with his sword, and said faintly:


    "OK, now you can''t go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    At the other end of the floating archipelago, the dark green flame of faith rose and gathered in the sky, forming a golden gate in the sky. With the sound of singing, the gate opened slowly and the shadow of angel was revealed!


    A pair of light wings open, golden eyes without emotion, looking down at the bottom, also exudes the momentum of high-level master realm.


    In addition to the imperial bear family, there are three figures standing below.


    Jiansheng girl holds a sword soul in her right hand. She looks up to the sky and purses her lips. She is full of sharpness. The soul of the sword flies in the wind like silk, and at the same time, it spreads a little dim starlight.


    Behind him, a golden bell buckled down, and the rune was shining, but the golden light on the clock was a little dim. Inside the clock, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, stood on her slender legs and drew a bow and arrow. On top of the huge dragon tongue bow, a void arrow slowly gathered and formed.


    "I need three hundred breaths."


    Xu Qing''s calm voice rang out and then closed her eyes.


    Inside the bell, Xiao Yuan nodded with his hands on the ground. The vitality of heaven and earth in his body accelerated to flow into the clock. The runes generated constantly gave people a great sense of security.


    "If you are guilty of blasphemy, you should be punished."


    The shadow of the angel opened his mouth slowly, and his voice sounded like the voice of men and women together.


    "What a fool!"


    Jiansheng girl makes a rare comment, which shows how disgusted she is in her heart. Then Ling Luo waves, like a peerless dancer, begins to wave her long sleeves of luoshang, which is dazzled with starlight and looks like a dream.


    The Ling Luo sword stretched out in an instant, carrying the fierce and roaring sword spirit, and stabbed the angel shadow in the air.


    Where the sword passes, the stars will accompany you, and you will be surprised!


    There is no expression on the angel''s vague face, but the star light is reflected in his golden eyes. When he raises his hand and presses down, one golden shield appears in front of him. In one breath, hundreds of shields are superimposed on each other and appear in front of the Ling Luo sword.


    The starlight collides with the first golden light shield, and the shield is broken as soon as it is touched. Then there are the second, the third, the 100th, and the last light shield. The flame of faith on the shield blocks the dim starlight, and the figure of Jiansheng girl stops suddenly!


    "Divinity. Atonement!"


    The angel virtual shadow raised his hand and waved down again. Behind him, numerous cross light frames appeared in the golden gate, which were smashed at Jiansheng girl one after another. Then, a violent explosion was sent out, and the flame of faith burned violently from the ground.


    "Magic. Divine light!"


    "Divine art. Divine punishment!"


    The shadow of the angel kept waving, and in an instant, several beams of light came from top to bottom, facing the explosion.


    Under the constant bombardment of far beyond the virtual territory, the land of the floating island began to crumble around and continue to extend outwards, as if a huge wound had appeared on the island, where blue flame continued to spread and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    All of a sudden, at the center of the rift on the floating island, the dazzling starlight was coming out of the smoke and dust. Then, with the strong gravity, the infinite sword Qi rose into the sky, forming a sword wind which was close to the sky and grounded. At the place where the storm swept, both the blue flame and the stone were inhaled and twisted into dust!


    Magic power. Tai''a dance!


    Looking at the sword storm sweeping ahead and covering the sky and the sun, a trace of color appeared in the golden eyes of the angel virtual shadow. With a finger at the bear alien race below, half of the bear family began to howl, and the green flame rolled out of the body, burning up their bodies, turning them into a kind of faith and floating into the angel shadow.


    "Divine art. Divine protection!"


    The golden light on Xu Ying''s body is even more intense. His hands are raised to both sides, and a huge shadow of the divine Kingdom slowly emerges around him. The inner palace is brilliant, and countless angels are flying around. A golden waterfall falls from the sky!


    God''s protection shakes the storm of tai''a dance!


    Countless sword Qi wrapped up the whole kingdom of virtual shadow. The sword Qi cut the golden light. It was like two armies fighting against each other, fighting each other, advancing and retreating.


    Then the sword girl in tai''a dance raised her mouth slightly, and Xu Qing opened her eyes under the golden clock.


    The empty arrow on the Dragon tongue bow has been completely hidden, leaving only vague transparent shadow.


    Let go of your fingers, arrow!


    Later, the Duke and the young lady of the state of Wei did not stop and continued to pull the bow and shoot another arrow into the sky.


    Magic power. Cloud piercing!


    Magic power. Sun falling!


    What she said just now requires three hundred breaths, not an arrow, but two kinds of magical powers!


    Within the sword storm, a dark space crack suddenly broke into, and a round of falling fireball appeared above the shadow of Shenguo!


    The space around the cloud piercing arrow is all broken. Because this small world has just been formed, the space in it is unstable. If it exceeds the upper limit, it will collapse and sink. Miss Xu''s cloud piercing faintness has reached the limit it can bear.


    The arrow of the void collides with the shadow of the kingdom of God. After less than three breaths of stalemate, they are shot into the space cracks. All the golden shadows are broken and dissipated, forming a straight and dark line leading to the angel''s head."Out!" Xu Qing''s lips slightly open, the cold voice falls, and the space collapses instantly at the head of the angel''s virtual shadow!


    An arrow to the throat!


    "Bang!" The sound sounded again, and the fireball fell on the shadow of the angel and exploded violently.


    "Boom The huge shock wave directly tears the shadow of the kingdom of God and forms a mushroom cloud in the air.


    Jiansheng girl put away tai''a dance and fell beside the pale Xu Qing. Her chest fluctuated constantly, while Xiao Yuan directly collected the soul of the golden bell.


    Under the influence of all kinds of magical powers, the sky above the three people is colorful and the fire is shining and burning. When they look up at the sky, their faces suddenly change. The holy breath belonging to the shadow of angels reappears. At first, it is very weak, then it begins to rise again. In a twinkling of an eye, it regains its peak again. Then, the voice of male and female continues to ring through the audience.


    "The majesty of the Father God is beyond the eyes of the ants. Under the light of the light of God, I will not die, but I will not die. I will burn on the holy flame for a hundred years and die."


    On the ground, all the bear people were transformed into scattered species of faith and were absorbed. The broken head and body of the angel''s shadow gradually recovered, and the golden light was shining in the sky again!


    The shock in Xu Qing''s eyes gradually turned to firmness, while Jiansheng sighed. She raised her legs and walked to the two people. She gently took down the simple sword box behind her back, picked it up with her left hand, and slid the cover off with her right hand. There was a long bronze sword lying quietly inside.


    Holding the handle with the right hand and taking it out, the bronze sword seems to feel the disgusting aura of holy light around it, and then the sword body emits a burst of blue light. The bronze fades and the black Rune outlines it, forming a vivid devil pattern!


    Jiansheng girl holds the sword and points to the angel''s shadow. The devil opens her wings and opens her eyes. The bronze fades away, and the body of the sword is restored to be exquisite!


    Devil blade!


    She didn''t use this sword when she was in Daowu Dabi, because it was someone else''s, and she just kept it for her. Now she uses it because the enemy in front of her is the enemy of Daxia, and the owner of this sword is the Lord of Daxia!


    Hold your sword and cut your enemies!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Hundreds of millions of years ago, gods and demons, angels and Demons began to oppose each other. Their years of fighting are longer than the human race and the alien race.


    The devil blade felt the breath of the dead enemy, and automatically became violent and bloodthirsty! The same angel shadow looks at the devil blade mentioned by the girl below. The golden pupil is covered with anger for the first time. The voice of male and female is no longer indifferent, but with strong emotion.


    "Damn it, why is there such a smell here? You should die for all your sins


    Behind the angel''s shadow, the golden light is in full swing, forming a wall of holy light. Weapons of different shapes emerge slowly from the wall of light. Swords, swords, guns, halberds and so on are densely packed, forming a huge wall of weapons!


    "Magic. Wall of holy soldiers."


    Among the waves, countless weapons on the wall poured down towards Jiansheng girl one after another, just like thousands of soldiers fighting together to block out the sun, and the golden light was shining on her pretty face. She was resolute and resolute, but there was no fear!


    The blazing blue and black flames of nothingness are burning on the blade of the devil. Behind Jiansheng girl, a pair of sword wings instantly unfold, and between the wings, her body disappears in the same place.


    The girl dances in the air, and the devil''s blade cuts across the void. The weapons of holy light are cut off and cut off. The flame of nothingness seems to be the conqueror of the light. Originally, it repels everything. The supreme light has no power to resist it. Once touched, it will be broken. Once met, it will be scattered!


    The graceful dancing posture of the sword in the air is like a spirit jumping under the impact of thousands of horses. Under the blade of the devil, the sword is easy!


    The wall of the holy soldier of the supernatural power is against the sword girl who holds the devil''s blade and gets twice the damage blessing. She can''t even stop it. The girl''s figure is getting closer and closer to the angel''s shadow between the leaping void and the void.


    Angel shadow drew a trident from the wall of light behind him, jumped down and moved his body for the first time.


    Every angel has survived for countless years, and its melee skills are equally powerful, which can be said to be the same level. Although it is only a shadow, it can not be underestimated.


    The two sides fight closely in one place, the holy light and the magic flame interweave, flashing one after another burst light in the air, accompanied by dense space cracks.


    Jiansheng girl, born with a sword heart, has a better understanding of the sword than the younger generation. Every move of the devil blade in her hand follows a path. It is simple and direct, but has a unique charm. It appears in the most appropriate position at the most accurate time.


    The road to Jane! So is Kendo!


    As time went on, Jiansheng girl became more and more proficient in kendo, and gradually mastered the initiative of the whole battle. Moreover, the blue and black flame of the devil''s blade in her hand caused great trouble to the blazing angel, making her in a dilemma!


    Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, looked at every sword in the air, which would blur the angel''s shadow. When she pressed her sword, she showed admiration in her eyes. Although she was usually confused, she was proud of her cultivation, but now she was convinced by Jiansheng.


    How can we not be convinced if we use the virtual peak to fight against the high level of the real world without falling behind, and there is a hidden victory?


    At the same time, on the floating island of blood crystal mineral vein, the children of bingzong, headed by xiaowangganjiang Yue, were not so simple as to be convinced, but frightened and frightened.


    What''s astonishing is that the soul of the super first grade taboo daohun is so rebellious. After breaking the golden door of arrival, it ignores all the divinities released by the blazing angel''s shadow, whether it is the column of divine punishment, the flame of atonement, the cross of holy light or the wall of holy soldiers, all of which are absorbed by the sea of blood behind, and can''t overturn any storm!


    Then he waved the sword and fell the shadow of the angel to the ground directly from the air. Then he began to fight in close combat. Under the power of bloodthirsty desire, Li Yiyu became more and more violent. Finally, the tumultuous sea of blood almost dyed the sky above the floating island.


    What they were afraid of was that at this time, the blood demon Li Yi was killing the protoss that the sun empire believed in. Yes, the naked killing was more shocking than that of the ferocious jackal and leopard, the tiger lying Mountain King beast.


    The angel shadow has been completely driven into the dust, no longer the arrogance and indifference before, and the golden light all over his body has been dim. Li Yi steps on his back and treads it to the ground. The sword exchanged by the system has been put into his own space. He grabs the two wings of the angel''s virtual shadow with both hands, and tears them back hard. The two light wings are directly torn off, and they are immediately behind him The sea of blood spread and engulfed.


    Angel virtual shadow a dull hum, the voice from the body with fierce.


    "I have remembered your breath, and next time my Protoss comes back, I will frustrate you."


    "It''s really noisy."


    Li Yi''s face did not change. Even though he was killing his opponent, he was still expressionless. After saying that, he reached out and grabbed the angel''s right hand, rotated it, and then tore it back. The sea of blood engulfed another arm!


    Such a scene is hard to see for thousands of years. If it is seen by a foreign race of the sun empire, the faith in your heart will collapse!


    At this time, the only living white tiger Prince is like this. Looking at the figure shrouded in the sea of blood, he gently unscrewed the head of the blazing angel under his body, and his eyes were all occupied by despair, even with a gray death intention.The omnipotent Protoss will be defeated, painful and dead!


    A moment later, there was no sign of protoss angel on the maroon ground, only the blood demon stood proud!


    A winged donkey came from afar with two large bags hanging on its back. It staggered to Li Yi and stopped.


    Li Yi even showed a smile on his cold face and patted the head of the flight messenger. Then a huge black shadow appeared from the distance. Three pairs of slender insect feet moved, and the tall voice of insect Lord strode forward between the blood essence stone pillars!


    Zhao Yu sits on the head of the insect Lord, listening to the system synthesis sound coming from his mind.


    "It is detected that the system''s Heroes kill an angel in the protoss reality, absorb twice the soul energy, and gain 2000 points of energy blue level."


    "It is detected that the system is equipped with a demon blade to kill a blazing angel in the protoss real world. It absorbs twice the soul energy and gains 2000 points of energy blue level."


    For the first time, he knew that the soul energy absorbed by the original system was not fixed, but was exchanged according to the quality of soul and race.


    Before he came to the crowd, he looked down at Li Yi, who was kneeling on one knee to Zhao Yu. Sima Annan''s voice came from above. His voice was serious and serious.


    "Your Highness, with such a general, can be worth thousands of troops."


    Zhao Yu nodded, deeply believing that the spirit of the hero from the ancient relics system of the pagoda is like searching for things by leaping over the level to kill the master!


    Jiang Yue and bingzong''s children also knelt on one knee, their heads drooping, and they did not dare to raise their heads. The third son of King Bei''an was full of uncontrollable shivers. He clenched his teeth, but he still could not control his own muscles which were freely retracted and released.


    In the face of high-level Blazing Angels, he was not afraid even of death, but he felt his Highness''s eyes from top to bottom, but his whole body trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Near the center of the floating islands of the small world, there is a large island. The dense forest on the island is divided into three layers according to the height and species. Tall and towering trees occupy the top layer, the middle layer is slightly lower shrub layer, and the bottom part is the lowest vegetation.


    Because the sun never sets in the endless mountain and the vitality is abundant, even the lowest vegetation is more than one person high. The whole island looks at the past like a layer of Matcha cake.


    But at the moment, this cake is not peaceful, but full of murderous spirit!


    A very fast figure of animal skin jumps on the highest tree with both limbs. The whole figure is in the shape of a word that is hard to capture by the naked eye. From the grass and trees below her, there are also dozens of lines shuttling rapidly, leaving obvious traces.


    All of a sudden, the figure on the tree stopped instantly. The body of the leopard head, especially the legs, was extremely slender. There was no breath between the static rotation. It was the leopard race, one of the races in the sun empire!


    The leopard headed alien jumped down from the tree crown and raised his hand. Behind him, dozens of tongued dog headed aliens emerged from the grass and trees. They tried to sniff the air with their noses. One of the leading dog headed people came forward and asked in a respectful voice:


    "my Lord, we have been tracking the smell of these two people. They are about to escape to the edge of this floating island At the edge, one of them also exudes the strong fragrance of Tiancai Dibao, which is very conspicuous in our sense of smell. I think there must be a treasure on him


    "You can''t let go of a man


    The leopard opened his mouth gently. It was actually a female voice. The voice was extremely cold and did not bring any emotion. The dog head man took orders behind him and continued to pursue the front!


    Not long after a line of alien races chased out, two birds shaped beasts with wings appeared in the sky in the distance. They carried forward without hesitation and flew down rapidly.


    As soon as the leopard girl''s face changed, her slender legs instantly exerted force and jumped directly from the top of the tree to the side. At the same time, the ground suddenly cracked in the grass and trees below. Several spider puppets suddenly emerged from the ground. Eight spider legs tightly hugged the dog head man passing by. After a wave, they suddenly burst out.


    Several kotou man screamed, his body was directly blasted into the air with the flash of fire. When he landed again, he had become a bloody corpse!


    The leopard girl''s eyes are even colder. Since the encounter with the two Terrans, they have been attacked by several waves of puppets. Each time, they will lose a lot of dog leaders, which makes her more irritable. However, it seems that she thinks of something, her mouth shows a trace of cruelty, and says to herself faintly:


    "look at your puppets or mine, The only advantage of the race under the empire is that they have strong reproductive capacity. It is better to die meaningfully than to waste resources. "


    At this time, close to the edge of the floating island, the two people whom the leopard girl thinks about are moving away from the island quickly. In fact, it is not appropriate to say that the two people are actually not appropriate. In a strict sense, it is one person plus a oil bottle. At this time, the fat man is lying on a spider puppet, his eyes are closed, and he is unconscious. His fat flesh is accompanied by the spider puppet''s progress, rhythmically Lower tremor.


    After a period of digestion, the fat man''s body no longer exudes dazzling six color light, but gradually disappeared under the skin, moving around, making the whole person like a layer of flowing dye!


    Above the fat man, flying a bird shaped puppet, a girl in red sat on it with a charming face, but from time to time she looked down at the fat man who was unconscious and frowned.


    At this time, the situation was not optimistic. The number of puppets carried by the daohun of the organ puppet was almost exhausted in the escape. Now there are only a bird shaped puppet under him and a spider puppet dragging a fat man.


    If she was the only one, she could fly into the air and leave quickly in a bird shaped puppet. However, the speed was greatly reduced because of a huge oil bottle. What''s more, the tonnage of the oil bottle was too large, which exceeded the upper limit of the flying puppet!


    In other words, fat people can only be transported by land, not by air!


    A moment later, they have come to the most edge of the island, the cloud bridge connecting the two islands is in front!


    Without hesitation, the spider puppet jumped onto the Cloud Bridge, opened its legs and crawled quickly. Behind him, a strong momentum was approaching rapidly, accompanied by bursts of panther roaring!


    Looking back at the puppet bird show, a black spot on the tree crown is constantly jumping and enlarging in the field of vision. The whole body has begun to burn a dark green flame of faith, emitting a violent vitality fluctuation!


    The grass and trees below are also shaking violently. The dog heads with ferocious faces are gasping and jumping with their limbs. They emit a continuous barking sound with strong excitement!


    The opera in the sky sighed, and her red lips pursed slightly. She jumped down from the bird shaped puppet and sat on the belly of the fat man below. The bird puppet turned his body directly, flew down into the Cloud Bridge under his feet, and exploded directly, completing his final mission.


    The explosion made the cloud bridge directly appear a huge hole, broken into two pieces!At the place where the Cloud Bridge burst, more than ten foreigners stopped and stopped. The first leopard girl looked down at the slowly recovering Cloud Bridge. She looked at the play of red dust on the spider puppet not far away. Her eyes were cold and murderous, and she raised her hand to wipe her neck!


    At the other end of the Cloud Bridge, another floating island is connected. The whole island is covered by a layer of fog, which is like a real big cloud in the sky, which makes people can''t see the scene of the island clearly.


    In the drama before the thick fog, the red dust took a deep breath and showed a decisive color on her gorgeous pretty face, driving the spider puppet sitting down into the thick fog!


    As soon as he stepped into the island, the spider puppet, which was overloaded all the way, broke into pieces and completely disintegrated. The fat man and the opera world rolled down directly from above and rolled out on the ground for a long time.


    The opera red dust tried her best to push the fat man away from her body and drill out from the bottom. The red clothes were messy and a little embarrassed. She kicked a foot of the fat man who didn''t respond angrily. Then she looked around and looked at the fog around her. When she saw the light floating in the fog, she gently laughed, and her charming face showed a trace of girlish loveliness.


    When the girl chuckled, one shadow after another shot into the thick fog, accompanied by a gasp and a low roar, surrounded her and the fat man, and gradually shrink!


    The leopard female alien descended from the sky with cold light on her claws, and walked to the world of opera with her slender legs. She showed a cruel smile and grinned!


    "Why don''t you run away and give up resistance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "I should admire you or say you are stupid when I can escape by myself, but I have to take this huge burden with me?"


    The emperor Kong of the sun empire was really brilliant, and ordered all the upper races in the Empire to learn the human language. Therefore, what the leopard nvyi said at this time was the general language of Daxia. Although it was somewhat stiff and vague, it could be distinguished by careful listening.


    The girl in red plays the role of Hongchen. She just shakes her head. In fact, her facial features are very delicate, even too gorgeous. Her black hair is like a waterfall. At present, there is a mole of tears, which adds a touch of enchantment. In the previous dynasty, this face was known as the appearance of the troubled times of Hong Yan!


    The leopard girl was not in a hurry to start. She just circled around them, enjoying the pleasure of teasing their prey. While walking, she put out her tongue, licked her cold claws, and continued to say:


    "it seems that you have lost your fighting spirit and given up resistance. Before that, you were very cruel. That kind of self exploding puppet killed nearly 20 dog heads under my command I''ll treat you well later, and I won''t let you die so easily. "


    The leopard girl''s pale gold vertical pupil and the black eye of the play world are at the same time. The golden vertical pupil is full of ruthlessness and cruelty, while the black eye is calm with some pity.


    "You don''t have a chance."


    The girl opens her red lips and makes a light voice, which is very low and a little hoarse.


    "What do you say?"


    "She said you don''t have a chance because you''re going to die!"


    A wild young man''s voice sounded from the fog, and floated back and forth from all directions, and clearly passed into the ears of the leopard girl.


    In the fog, in an instant, countless white chessmen one by one lit up and floated in the air, forming a huge chessboard array that covered the whole island.


    Magic power. Lock the sky!


    Under the heaven and earth plate of yipindao soul, in the locked sky array, one after another of the energetic chessmen turns from white to black. The dog headed man next to the white one is transferred to another place on the island one by one. Finally, even the girl in red and the fat man who is unconscious disappear in the same place. There is only a leopard girl of different race in the field, and her face changes dramatically!


    As the fog became thicker and thicker, it cut off the sight and greatly hindered the leopard girl''s feeling. A white boy suddenly turned black around her, and a black shadow flashed out like a ghost. Her whole body melted into the thick fog. She held a dagger that curved like a snake and stabbed the leopard girl''s back quietly!


    The leopard female alien pounced forward, instantly turning into a beast. The flame of belief in dark green was blazing. With the change of body shape at that moment, she could escape the dagger!


    Turn back is open mouth spit out a milky white God punishment light column, pierce thick fog!


    But Li Changying''s figure, one hit does not hit already disappeared in place!


    Once again, everything was quiet in the fog!


    After the animalization, the leopard female alien is a slender dark golden cheetah. From the beginning to the end, it presents a perfect streamline, faster speed, limbs power, and instantly disappears!


    As a result, she has no idea that she is running backward in the fog.


    As for the race running on the ground of the sun empire, in terms of speed, the leopard race she belongs to can recognize herself as the first one without hesitation, but her heart is getting deeper and deeper, because she is still wandering in the fog for half a quarter of an hour. With her superb speed, half an hour can run back and forth on the entire floating island!


    She stopped at the top of a mountain, and her dark golden pupils were filled with animal like terror!


    "You leopard race is the fastest in the sun empire. Why don''t you run?"


    Li Changying''s voice rang out again in the fog. Before the voice fell, the white son turned black. The void behind the cheetah was broken, and a snake like dagger was stabbed out, which wiped the right leg of the female leopard, leaving a small scratch!


    "Shentong. Petrochemical."


    The scratch on her hind leg is so subtle that even blood doesn''t flow out. However, the panic in the eyes of the leopard girl is even worse. A strange energy spreads from the scratch to all around, covering the whole hind leg in the blink of an eye. Then the hind leg is gradually petrified, and she has lost the sense of petrified parts!


    The leopard girl was burning her own flame of faith, but the energy given by God was of no help. Suddenly she let out a wail because a dagger once again penetrated her body.


    The dagger was pulled out, then stabbed again, pulled out again, and then again!


    Most parts of the Leopard Woman''s body have been petrified, and she can see herself as a sculpture, bit by bit broken, until there is no look in the dark golden pupil.


    Ten foreign imperialist nations, including Leopard women, were all turned into stones and scattered on the ground. In addition, the foreigners who died at the hands of Li Changying before, the whole foggy floating island looked like a giant beast with a big mouth open, which devoured the lives of more than 50 outstanding members of the younger generation.


    The soul dissipates, the corpse does not exist!


    On the trunk of a towering tree on the island, a woman in white sat with her eyes closed and her legs crossed. Behind her, a huge chess board road soul rose and fell. Between the vertical and horizontal, white pieces spread and twinkled.Next to her, the red dress girl''s play, the world of mortals is pouring water into her mouth. Maybe it is because she consumes too much physical strength, so she is worried about drinking. The transparent water overflows from the corner of her mouth and flows down the red lips, full of temptation.


    The fat man was still unconscious. The whole face was red, orange, green, blue and purple, and her eyebrows occasionally wrinkled. A pink girl stretched out her jade like catkin and pressed her palm on the fat man''s forehead. A flower shaped Taoist soul emerged from behind, sending waves of milky white light into the fat man''s body.


    "What happened to the fat man? How did the momentum in his body change from strong to weak, and all kinds of elements fluctuated. It was very strange!"


    Still dressed in black, Li Changying, a bohemian, appeared in the mist and said faintly.


    He had a deep impression on this fat man. When Daowu Dabi was in power, he was the one who showed the magic power of flying from the sky. The chain heaven array was smashed directly, and Daogong Kui was eliminated directly!


    Looking at the fat man''s frown stretching a lot, Furong girl gathered up daohun and replied: "the opera girl said that she directly swallowed lichen colorful lotus, and only ate six pieces, but only one blue leaf did not eat. Fortunately, his daohun attribute was water, otherwise it would not be as simple as coma now."


    "I really don''t know whether the boy is lucky or unfortunate. Even the legendary lichen colored lotus has been obtained by him."


    Lichen colorful lotus, a total of seven pieces, respectively corresponding to the seven attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. Ordinary people can take a leaf that has the same attributes. It has a certain chance to upgrade its own Dao soul and become one of the spiritual objects in the heaven and earth. It is extremely rare.


    "He''s in a bad situation. The attributes in his body are pounding each other, but his own water attribute is weak and can''t reach the balance. So I can only stabilize his situation for the time being. It''s very difficult for me to wake up."


    Hibiscus girl sighed and said.


    "Then he''s not dead. I spent so much effort in vain." One side drank the water of the drama world of mortals, wiped the corners of the mouth, the cold voice came out.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe someone can save him."


    "Who?" Not only did the girl in red take questions, but also Li Changying. Even the silent Zhong Shenxiu opened her eyes and looked over.


    "Your Highness the emperor Tai sun!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Whether it is Zhao Yu''s party, or the sun empire''s alien race, their path is to the center of the floating small world.


    It is a huge floating island, almost equal to the sum of all the other islands, similar to a small continent surrounded by stars, floating in the air, extending from cloud bridges to connect the other islands.


    A small land directly suspended in the air, such a great power of heaven and earth, color change, this is absolutely not a small world formed by the spirit of a small world can do, everyone in the moment to see the floating island, in their hearts have been clear, the largest floating island, there must be a mystery.


    The insect master followed the flying donkey and stepped on the central floating island from the cloud bridge. A little complex color appeared in the dark and huge insect eye. It is definitely a story insect!


    The flight messenger flits in front of him with clear goals and no turning. The messenger can shuttle between Zhao Yu and the hero daohun regardless of the terrain. At this time, Li Yi has followed Zhao Yu, which shows that the crescent moon, who has the enchanting spirit of the demon girl, is on this island!


    "Has anyone told you that you are really attractive."


    A young, magnetic male voice rings in the center of the floating island.


    In the center of the floating island is a canyon. Purple and black miasma is rolling all over the canyon. Once a creature approaches, it will be instantly dissolved. It is extremely poisonous. Hundreds of alien races of the sun empire have tried to taste the whole body dissolving. Therefore, the place where the young voice rings is at the top of the canyon. There is a flat high cliff, just overlooking all the things below Scene, the cliff was placed on a white jade table, table also placed here small world picked fruit.


    A full-bodied, charming figure, sitting on the high cliff above the canyon, with his right hand holding a plump and round chin, looking at the distance, he was dazed, and his skin was as rosy and attractive.


    Next to her sat a young man of a different race, dressed in gorgeous animal skins. At this time, she looked at the woman in front of her and looked at her with admiration.


    Young people have a beautiful face and a well proportioned figure. With two pairs of wings behind them, they have a different aesthetic feeling. They are both good and evil.


    Empire, sun clan!


    Seeing that the beauty didn''t pay attention to herself, the youth of the Yu nationality didn''t get angry. He continued to say, "you know, the beloved of Zhong Tiandi, we of the Yu nationality, will never grow old after adulthood. Therefore, in our eyes, no matter the other races of the Empire or your people, are dirty. Even close to you, I will feel disgusted. But you are different. You have a charm, It''s so intoxicating that I''m not willing to hurt you. "


    "If you want to kill me, you can try it."


    The shadow gradually came back to her mind and said a word gently. Even the cruel words were so soft and greasy. It was so itchy that it seemed that there were little claws scratching at the heart.


    After hearing this, the youth of the Yu nationality stood up from the white jade stool, walked to the edge of the cliff, opened his arms, looked down at the bottom, and said quietly: "why do you think I can''t kill you? There are nearly thousands of young talents from all ethnic groups in the Sun Empire around the whole Canyon, including the four major races. All of them have achieved the highest accomplishments in Daoxu territory The nine princes of the empty emperor of the Yang empire are the closest to the existence of God


    At this point, the ninth Prince reached out and pointed to the right. At the end of his finger, there was a small earth slope, which was actually made up of a dense heart. The blood in the heart ran down on the ground, and the smell of the blood was so terrible!


    "Do you see the mountains of heart over there? It''s the heart of your Terran friars. There are hundreds of them. Your people are so weak. The number of imperial warriors is five times that of you. Now you still think I can''t kill you?"


    "Well, it can''t be killed."


    Yueya''er''s face was still so lazy and insipid that he gave a slight yawn, which made the proud ninth Prince angry. He walked forward quickly to Yueer, put his hands on the white jade table, put his face close to her pretty face, and looked into the eyes of the latter. Their noses were almost together, and they opened their mouths word by word:


    and "Tell me, where does your confidence come from? No matter what your dependence is, I will destroy it with my own hands, and then take you back to the Empire. I will not kill you. You are so charming. I will imprison you in your bedroom and let you spend the rest of your life in loneliness and despair. You will look old, but I will not. So I want to keep a pet to keep you, to see you old and to see you die. "


    Under the golden eyes of the imperial family of the sun empire, crescent moon is still calm in her eyes. Since a teenager looked at her with the same bland eyes from above more than ten years ago, her eyes have no such emotion of fear.


    Then she said softly, "you don''t have a chance."


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "It''s no harm to tell you, because I have your highness. Because this small world is his Highness''s crown hunting ground, all of you will die, including you. If you die, you will not be able to imprison me."


    "Is it the mysterious emperor TAISUN who didn''t even kill the old lady Yunyan? Let''s wait and see. I''ll let you know that everything is floating clouds in front of God."On the contrary, the ninth Prince''s voice returned to calm. He got up and took a light look at the crescent moon. He turned and left, leaving behind a plump figure in white clothes. He sat alone on the white jade table and continued to sink into thought.


    "There are a lot of alien races on this floating island in the center, and there is a very good commander. These secret posts and checkpoints are not simple."


    In a man-made cave, Lin Xiao, still a little killer in red helmets, walked in slowly from the outside. He was still dragging a huge body of Tauren in his hand, and said faintly to the girl sitting with the cave * *.


    Behind the girl, a tree shaped Taoist soul appeared. She stretched out a branch and went deep into the ground. After stirring, a deep hole appeared in the ground. Then the branch tied up the body of the Tauren and dragged it into the cave to bury it.


    The girl takes back the soul of Tao, and the ground is smooth and smooth, as if nothing has happened, and the gentle and steady voice rings out.


    "The lion man is very strong. He fought with him once before and was hurt a lot."


    "But I''m sure he''s not going to feel well!" And then he said.


    Lu Zhiyuan, one of the sun and moon''s double pride, sits on the ground with his upper body bare. His body is covered with crisscross wounds. Green herbs cover the wound. When he refutes, he is too excited. He pulls his mouth and grins.


    Finally, he calmed down and asked, "you say, what should I do next? Before I saw many of the Terran children dead, the situation is not optimistic."


    Lin Xiao and Qing Niantong in the cave looked at each other and replied with one voice:


    "the first priority is to find out how to find that Royal Highness!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    In a time of great calamity and chaos, it is easy to die.


    In the 80 years of the great summer calendar, Fuzhou, the southernmost part of the summer, has been continuously raining for three months without stopping. Heze lakes, streams and rivers are all filled with water, causing floods once in a thousand years. Countless villages and towns have been submerged, and hundreds of millions of people have been displaced and homeless.


    At this time, when the summer recaptured the yulongguan pass, countless troops were thrown into the endless mountain, resulting in domestic emptiness, Fuzhou victims everywhere, complete chaos!


    At this time, shunzhou, which is adjacent to Fuzhou, is still a peaceful scene, without any premonition of the coming crisis.


    Shunzhou, Jingyang town.


    There is a small mountain range between Fuzhou and shunzhou. Jingyang town is located in the west of shunzhou, just at the foot of the mountains. Because of the trade between the two states in the past, it is one of the most prosperous towns within a hundred miles.


    It''s hot in June. The southernmost end of summer is extremely hot and humid. It is often affected by the South China Sea breeze. The air is full of moisture. When the two are combined and move a little bit, you will get wet and sticky. So once the day is off, the most popular tea shop is herbal tea shop. Herbal tea is not expensive, and you can also talk about the land while quenching your thirst.


    At this time, a herbal tea shop in the town was full of people. The ceiling made of giant plantain leaves unique to the South blocked the invasion of the hot sun, leaving a large shadow. On the tea table in the shadow, there were figures of one old and two small.


    The old man was wearing a Confucian shirt which was quite common in the south of summer. His hair was white, but his face was ruddy. He put a wooden hairpin on his hair at random. He raised the teapot with his right hand and poured herbal tea to the two children in front of him. His action was natural and had a charm.


    The young children in front of the old man are not very old. One of them has a face carved with powder and jade. Although she is also a simple cloth dress, she has a hidden noble spirit, which makes people dare not look directly. She just frowns when she drinks tea, and her calm eyes are young and mature.


    The one on the edge is a big man with a tiger''s head and brain, but he is as tall as an adult. His head is shiny and his water is very gentle and he swallows.


    These three people group, appear ordinary, but not ordinary.


    None of them spoke, listening to the conversation of the people around them.


    "Have you heard that it is said that the heavy rain in Fuzhou has lasted for three months, and the flood has covered the sky, and countless people have died." A middle-aged tea customer nearby said.


    "No one has come to Fuzhou in the West for a long time. Our porcelain business is becoming more and more difficult."


    Another tea customer responded with a sad voice. Shunzhou porcelain is famous in summer, so most people in Jingyang town trade with porcelain more or less. Usually, the best place to sell is Fuzhou. Now the flood in Fuzhou has formed a series of chain reactions.


    "Shigong, didn''t the imperial court send people to relieve the flood in Fuzhou?" She put down her tea bowl, frowned and asked.


    "The South China Sea, the southernmost tip of summer, has always been peaceful. Therefore, there are few troops stationed in Fu and Shun prefectures, and there is a decisive battle at Yulong pass in endless mountains. Therefore, the number of troops that can be transferred is very limited. When the battle of yulongguan is over, the court can spare no effort to relieve the disaster. However, the urgent task is to stop the rainfall in Fuzhou."


    The old man put down the tea bowl and the mellow voice rang out.


    "Did Si Tianjian find out the cause of the continuous rainfall?" The baby continued to ask.


    "It is found out that we have found out, but the remaining Si Tian Jian of these two states has been exhausted and unable to deal with it, so we are here for this matter."


    The baby nodded, then stopped talking and went on drinking tea.


    "The porcelain shops in the town are not doing well these days, but it is a strange thing that one of them has not been affected at all." Maybe the topic of the flood was too heavy, and the tea guests changed the topic.


    "You mean the one next to that ugly girl''s shop in the east of town?" A young man who knew about it agreed.


    "Yes, you say that shop is lucky. There is a fool in the next room. All the porcelain produced by the same kiln is sold for eight Wen. That fool must sell one or two, and it is the first and second room in the street. When the foreign customers ask, the price difference is so big that they pay for the cheap one after another, and the shop behind them doesn''t ask. That fool is really It''s strange. I haven''t got a cent on weekdays. I''ve been selling for a year, but I haven''t closed the door yet. But she''s a very ugly looking woman. She''s plump. But this face scares many people. It''s a fantastic talk in our town. "


    Tea guests began to talk about the situation, one after another around the ugly woman launched a discussion.


    After hearing this, the old man opened his mouth and laughed, and the little girl carved with powder jade directly said, "Sir, I want to meet that wonderful person. She is very interesting."


    The old man nodded with a smile, and they left after checking out, and the bald little baby with tiger head and tiger brain rushed to keep up.


    Jingyang town is not big. From the herbal tea shop with a burning sun, we went to the so-called porcelain street in the east of the town. Before we got to the excuse, we heard someone rush out of it and kept shouting: "kill, kill, ugly girl kill."


    After hearing this, people around rushed to chinaware street, which immediately surrounded the whole street.The old man took the two little children and walked slowly to the crowd. The crowd blocked in front of him felt as if he had been blown by a gust of wind. Unconsciously, he separated a path to both sides, and then he closed up and scratched his head. It seemed that he was a little puzzled. How could he not listen to his steps.


    There was some confusion at the corner of the chinaware street. A plump girl in black was sitting on the ground, slightly shaking. Her right hand was holding a dagger tightly, and blood was still falling on it. Beside her, a little girl in green clothes was kneeling. She was crying hard and her tears were pouring down.


    But not far away, lying a broken clothes, pale and thin man, chest a big hole dripping blood, has turned blue, the breath has been gone.


    The black dress girl''s face is covered with ferocious scars, like centipedes climbing one by one, ferocious and terrifying, but her expression gradually returns to calm. Maybe it was just a fight that injured her leg, and she was unable to stand up. The black gauze originally used to cover her face fell in the distance, and she said to the weeping girl, "green, don''t cry."


    "But miss, I''m afraid. I can''t help it." The little girl in green was so scared that she cried more loudly and kept shaking and sobbing.


    "Let''s go, let''s let''s go. The Garrison''s captain Yu is here."


    After hearing this, the crowd hurried to get out of the way. There was a sound of horse hooves. Led by a gloomy looking middle-aged man in armor, a total of five riders, all armed, dismounted at the street corner and strode to the field. The leader middle-aged captain looked at the veil that had fallen to the ground, revealing the ugly woman in black. He was stunned slightly, and then showed a meaningful smile and drove slowly "I didn''t expect that the daughter of shunzhou prefect, who was suspected of collusion with the enemy, had been hiding for so many years and ruined her appearance. However, I met her unintentionally. The world is really a trick. Before that, I was just a little captain who wanted to see you once, but now I bumped into my hand and took it away!"


    Several sergeants were just about to step forward. The girl in green, who was kneeling on the ground and crying, did not know where the courage came from. She opened her arms like a hen protecting her cubs, and stopped between them. She screamed and yelled: "no, I don''t allow you to hurt miss. The master is framed, and the young lady is innocent."


    "Green, get out of here." The voice of the girl in black came from behind. Although it was cold, it still felt exciting.


    "No, miss, I know what they''re up to. Even if it''s death, I''ll protect you."


    The little girl in green remained unmoved. She looked at the sergeant in front of her, with hatred in her eyes. Then she continued to cry out: "this refugee broke into my shop without permission and wanted to be unfaithful to me. That''s why the young lady came to save me and stabbed him to death. We are not guilty. Why should you take us away?"


    There was an uproar among the people around. The girl in green was the shopkeeper of the second porcelain shop, while the girl in black was the first. Now, they are all confused.


    "If I say you''re guilty, you''ll be guilty. If you''re still dallying, you''ll be taken away from me!"


    The middle-aged captain looked impatient and let out a fierce roar.


    The four sergeants pushed aside the green girl in front of her, and reached out to the woman in black sitting on the ground.


    In this is, a young but mature voice sounded, resounding in all people''s ears.


    "Shigong, I think she is very interesting. I want her."


    "Good." The old man next to the baby nodded. Then everything around him stopped. The wind stopped flowing. The cicada stopped calling. The sergeant held the girl''s hand and stopped at the same time. All the onlookers were still. But the middle-aged captain''s face was only frightened, but could not move at all.


    At this time, only four people can move on the street, an old man, two little children, and a girl in black sitting on the ground.


    The girl raised her scarred face and looked up. It was a pair of calm eyes. There was no disgust or pity. She just frowned slightly and looked very serious. She said faintly:


    "the wood will rot and the blade will rust. But there is something in the world that will not be broken if you don''t break it. Do you know what it is?"


    The girl in black hesitated for a moment and said softly:


    "porcelain."


    "Do you want to be porcelain?" The young voice sounded again.


    The girl nodded.


    "Well, take this and give it to the sitianjian of shunzhou. When you go to Shenjing, someone will cure your face. How can a porcelain have a scar?"


    The little girl who carved jade took off the jade pendant hanging from her waist and handed it to the girl. Then she turned around and left. There was a vivid Phoenix carved on the jade pendant!


    In the next few days, a news spread all over the summer.


    The master killed the dragon with three swords on the coast of the South China Sea in Fuzhou, and the continuous heavy rain in March ended.


    Zhao Yu was seven years old and crescent moon was seventeen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    A small hunting world, floating island in the center.


    Because the sun empire entered the small world a few days earlier than the Xia Dynasty, it laid out many fortifications around the miasma Valley in the center of the island. In addition, there were a large number of people who twisted the murderer friars in groups. The heart slopes piled up on the cliff above the miasma valley were getting higher and higher.


    Qing Niantong, one of the two beauties of the sun and the moon, frequently goes out of the cave and brings back a number of human friars every time she returns.


    Second grade Taoist soul. Archaean tree.


    Magic power. Tree listen.


    Her magic power can turn a large area of trees around her into ears and listen to the sounds around her. She is the most perfect scoundrel in nature, so she can easily avoid the alien Empire and bring the Terran friars who have just landed on the island back to the cave to meet. As time goes on, the number of people is increasing.


    Just now she went to the far west side of the island and brought back four people and a fat man dragged along.


    Qingniantong takes the water bag that Furong girl handed her, and pours a mouthful into her mouth. Without stopping, she continues to walk out of the cave. Only this time, she goes out for a long time, and the people she brings back are also a little special.


    At this time, in the cave, including the little killer Lin Xiao, hundreds of human friars knelt down on one knee, their heads bowed down and saluted. There was no sound in the whole cave. Only one young boy with a calm face stood with his hands on his back, and there was a girl with her head down and a red face holding the boy''s coat.


    Beside the boy, a flying donkey waved his wings, and a horse shaped beast with double horns and gold armour looked around curiously. On the top of Xiao Huang''s head was a small beetle, which was dark and shiny, with a long halberd protruding on its head, which was majestic.


    It has to be said that the ability of the insect master is unknown. It is no wonder that he is called the insect Lord. He can not only fly, but also reduce his body size. Sima Annan, who has cut his head and firmly said, is absolutely not an ordinary long halberd big bag insect beast. If all the insects and animals had the ability of insect Lord, wuendless mountain would have become the back garden of insects and beasts, and there would be no big summer and other nationalities.


    "All flat."


    Zhao Yu, who was standing with negative hands, spoke softly and steadily.


    The crowd got up and looked at the most distinguished Royal Highness in the summer. This was the first time that most people watched him from such a quiet distance.


    There is no conceivable domineering or high-ranking, and there is no Huang Tian Gui Zhou, who is rich and dignified. It is plain and calm, especially those eyes, like the scholar who came back from his hometown more than ten years ago. It contains the ups and downs of all things, and the two bright red cinnabar patterns on the eyebrows, which pierce the heaven and earth, and can''t look directly!


    If you use a word to describe it, it is stable, but dignified, awe inspiring, straight into the soul, unable to resist.


    "Your Highness, almost all the surviving Terran youths are gathered here. What will we do next?"


    A moment later, Lin Xiao, the little god of killing, reacted and hugged kungfu.


    "Who among you will lead the army?" Zhao Yuping''s voice rang out.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then replied:


    "I have learned some from my father. Miss qingniantong and miss Zhong, the head of Daogong shuangkui, are the first and foremost Dharma of the younger generation in Daxia, so the art of vertical and horizontal is no exception."


    Zhao Yu nodded and continued to say:


    "well, I won''t lead the army to war. You can discuss to come, but I will kill people, so just let me know."


    This time, Lin Xiao and others looked at each other and stood in the same place for a while. Until Zhao Yu turned around and took the rouge girl to the corner of the cave and sat down, he didn''t know that his highness TAISUN was right.


    "By the way, if I can make you quiet, avoid all alien detection, and go directly to their nests, can you kill all the aliens in the small world?"


    Zhao Yu, who just wanted to sit down, seemed to think of something. Lifting his right hand, a purple bottle was caught out of the void, and the rolling purple fog whirled in the bottle, deep and mysterious.


    Energy fog price: soul level 80.


    The tricky mage medin''s only real contribution to Olympiad Mathematics.


    Use: sneak, people within one kilometer nearby will gain stealth effect and 15% speed bonus in 35 minutes, which can not be detected by conventional means, and can be broken when attacking or 100 meters close to enemy units.


    You can exchange one bottle every twelve days.


    If you''ve played with the turret in your previous life, you''ll be familiar with this cheap but essential item. The fog of tricks is a great weapon for opening a group to take the first advantage! It plays an important role in both capturing and anti squatting. It has changed the situation of the whole battlefield countless times.


    It can be predicted that in Zhao Yu''s hands, the effect of the trick fog will be magnified hundreds of times, because this is a living world. Unlike the game, life here is only once, and the damage is not cold blood, but pain, bleeding and weakness.


    Soldiers, crafty! Attack them by surprise.


    It is true that the existence of the fog of deception provides summer with a chance to sneak attack at a strategic level. It is no wonder that all the other Terran friars in the cave were shocked and then ecstatic when they learned of the effect of the fog of deception.A nail on a horse''s hoof can also change a battle. What''s more, the fog of intrigue, such an anti sky prop, can be imagined to glow with dazzling brilliance in the complex terrain of endless mountain.


    Lin Xiao, the little god of killing, carefully took over the fog of intrigue with both hands, summoned the leaders of various sects and began to gather together to discuss tactics. Sima Annan also ran to join in the fun. However, this guy could hit the loophole with one word every time, which made the rest of the people look up to him.


    The young man in white beside his highness is also a cruel man who can''t be judged by his appearance.


    At one end of the discussion, while at the other, in the corner of the cave, the figures of Zhao Yu and rouge girl sitting there seem to be some idleness.


    The rouge girl turned her head and looked at Zhao Yu with her big eyes. Zhao Yu also turned her head to look at her. The little girl suddenly bent her eyebrows and smile gently. It seemed that there was a smell of tea floating in the cave.


    "I want to drink the water from that blue bottle." Looking at Zhao Yu some doubts, rouge girl crisply open a way.


    Zhao Yu then exchanged a bottle from the system and handed it to rouge. After the little girl finished drinking it, her big eyes were more full of smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s boring to follow me to hunt for the crown?" Zhao Yu asked.


    "No, it''s interesting. All my life was in a small place. Now I''m satisfied to walk through so many places with you."


    "After that, the vast land of the whole Shenzhou, the three or six states in the summer, is your home. You can go wherever you want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Bhutto is a little impatient now. He is a Tauren from the sun empire.


    At this time, he was in a sentry post on the west side of the central island. He was wearing simple animal clothing and showing his strong thighs. He walked back and forth. The huge horn of a bull rose into the sky, and the color of anxiety flashed through his copper bell like eyes.


    His post was a secret post, and not far away there was a clear sentry in charge of his brother, who had agreed to deliver news every half an hour, but at this time, more than an hour before the last summons, there was still no news.


    The more she thought about it, the more irritable she became. The Tauren''s temperament was definitely not good in the Empire. Each of them was like a powder keg, which exploded at the touch. Seeing the dog head man whose foot only reached his thigh and was still spitting out his tongue, he raised his leg and kicked him away with a cry.


    "The Empire, these inferior races who only waste food, would not be with them if they were not nosed and suitable for tracking." Bhutto''s inner secret.


    The sun empire was clearly divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. The tauren, with their strong fighting power, fearless fighting style and a large number of ethnic groups, are firmly at the top of the middle race. If they were not smart headed and were often used by others, they might be able to fight for the position of the upper race.


    Speaking of Bhutto and his brother, they are also very prestigious among the younger generation of tauren, and they belong to the leading figures. Only when they step up the Tongtian mountains and step into the city of cloud, will they appear in the list of competing for the small world. Naturally, they are dog heads who look down on the next race.


    He was thinking about whether to send the dog head man to investigate the situation. He saw that the two dog heads in the secret post raised their ears at the same time, grinned, and let out low roars. Suddenly, he felt bad and hid behind the shelter, but it was too late. Three arrows were fired into the post close to the ground.


    One went straight into his throat, and the other two went straight through the Kobold''s head.


    Because of the strong physique of tauren, Bhutto did not lose the ability to move. He stretched out his hands and pulled out the arrow from his throat. Blood gushed out. He wanted to roar, but he couldn''t make any sound. Just now that arrow had completely torn his vocal cord, then he covered his throat with his hand to block the blood flowing out, and his huge bull''s eyes were staring at the gate of the post.


    There are three figures coming into the hidden entrance of the secret sentry. Jiansheng girl is dressed in white sword clothes, and her pace is steady. You can''t see that she has just killed a Protoss angel. The tall Miss Xu still holds a huge dragon tongue and bow soul in her hand. She looks solemn. Next to her is the strongest shield of Zizhu lane, Xiao Yuan.


    Buto, the tauren, rushed out from the side, ignoring the blood sprayed from his throat!


    The height of the imperial Tauren was generally more than 2.5 meters, while Bhutto was even higher, reaching an astonishing 2.8 meters. Not to mention the Jiansheng girl who was not tall, even the slender Miss Xu only went to the belly button of the Tauren. Therefore, the figure of Bhutto''s heavy hammer was extremely powerful. It seemed that the three figures would be hammered into meat cakes in the next second.


    But the strength of the world is not determined by her body size. Before the heavy fist, Jiansheng girl had already raised her foot and kicked it on the Tauren''s left knee cover. With a huge impact force and strong sword spirit, Bhutto''s left leg was instantly kicked off, and her body fell to the left directly. Her fists wiped the corners of the three men''s clothes and hit the ground!


    The whole sentry shook hard!


    Jiansheng girl''s face remained the same. She raised her hand and stretched out. There was a flash of light in the air. A piece of silk pierced into the Tauren''s heart, and then stabbed out from behind. Then she turned into a star again and disappeared. Then, Bhutto''s tall and burly figure fell down.


    Bhutto knew that he and his brother would be reunited again in the netherworld, and peace would be restored within the post.


    Miss Xu found a place to sit down at random, then began to ponder and analyze the current situation. She said faintly:


    "less than two hours after we went to the island, we pulled out a total of six outposts. Therefore, the empire may have more people coming this time than we thought, and the layout of the clear and secret Sentry is very horizontal, so there is a wise commander on the opposite side. ¡±


    Xiao Yuan circled the whole secret sentry, inspected every place carefully, and replied:


    "elder sister, this secret Sentry is equipped with a Tauren and two dog heads. Combined with the sentries we met before, it is estimated that the number of people in the Empire is between 1000 and 1500. Moreover, there are not many traces of life here, and the defense line has just formed For a long time, there is still room to be drilled. "


    Xu Qing nodded. Although the eldest lady is usually confused, don''t forget that she is the granddaughter of Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei. She has learned the art of war since childhood. She has excellent battlefield smell and talent. She is a tiger girl!


    "My grandfather once said that if we use bow, we should shoot people and horses first, catch thieves and catch the king first. If we want to win more with less, this is the best way. We can''t go straight into the tiger''s den to capture the king, but I believe your highness can absolutely. So we should pull together the foreign front of the Empire and break the face. At least on the west side of this floating island, we can''t let a foreign race go back to support."


    After hearing this, Jiansheng girl nodded and pulled out the crystal clear and evil devil blade from her back. At the same time, she grasped the sword with her left hand. The sword appeared and walked slowly out of the post"I don''t know how to March and fight, but when it comes to fighting, I''m good at it!"


    Wan Jian Ge Er Dao Liu!


    At the same time, in the cave where Zhao Yu is located, Lin Xiao, the God of killing, drew a simple layout of the floating island with branches on the ground. Hundreds of young human friars surrounded him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to miss Qing''s investigation, it can be roughly concluded that the entire floating island has been set up with three lines of defense, which cross each other. Because of the existence of the fog of intrigue, beheading tactics will be our most favorable choice. Therefore, we are divided into two lines to fight. First, five people form a group to harass and implicate the three defense lines in the East and the north and the south, without trying to kill them As for the long journey to the west, he had to give up. Second, the elite team will carry the fog of deception into the center of the island for beheading, and then carry out anti encirclement from the inside out


    After Lin Xiao finished, her heroic eyes looked directly at the people around him. Seeing that he nodded in succession, he continued to say: "the next step is to allocate personnel. First of all, it is the north and south parts of the island. Who wants to go?"


    After a while of silence in the cave, the sound of Lu Zhiyuan''s urn was heard.


    "I''ll go to the south. Although I''m hurt a lot, there''s no problem killing some of the children in the periphery under the treatment of Furong girl."


    "I''ll leave the north to me." The voice of Yuan Jiang, the younger patriarch of haicuozong, sounded.


    "I''m in the East with the opera girl. I can take care of the fat man who is unconscious." A pink dress lotus girl light mouth.


    "That''s settled. Get ready. We''ll leave at the same time in a quarter of an hour." Lin Xiao, the little god of killing, fixed the voice with a hammer. The young people in the cave gradually began to dignify their faces. Then there was the fight between life and death. Only one alien and Terran could walk out of this small world alive!


    But Sima Annan''s face was a little gloomy. Just now he looked around and didn''t see another figure walking around Shenji Pavilion.


    Then Lin Xiao went to a corner of the cave and saluted Zhao Yu. He said respectfully:


    "please give your highness a name for this battle"


    after thinking for a while, Zhao Yu suddenly had a strange look on his face and said slowly:


    "when the enemy is stationed, we disturb us, when the enemy advances, when the enemy retreats, we pursue him, if we evade the strong and attack the weak, we can kill his head. That is called guerrilla warfare."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    The miasma Valley in the center of the floating island is shrouded with purple and black poisonous miasma without any sign of stopping. These miasma have been rolling in the endless mountains for countless years, guarding the secrets inside and isolating all visitors.


    Outside the valley, a strong and upright figure stood in silence. Looking at the miasma filled Valley, the purple air in the sky was only a few meters away from his body. There was no fear on the huge lion head, but some were calm and indifferent.


    His name is Shiao. He is the commander of all the alien young people in the small world, and the second son of Shixin, the emperor''s God of war.


    Behind him, another young lion man approached, knelt on one knee, and opened his mouth to report:


    "my Lord, a large number of Terran friars suddenly appeared after disappearing for half a day. Moreover, the East, South and North launched attacks at the same time. They missed a strike and left immediately. Therefore, our outermost defense line suffered a certain loss."


    "To the west?" There is no change in the front of the back, just a light voice.


    "There''s no news coming from the West. It should be all right." Kneeling lion man hesitated a little and replied.


    "The middle and lower races in the outer two lines of defense were originally set up for consumption. If they die, they will die. They want to behead. Why don''t I wait for them with my pocket open? Let''s see who is stronger, whether the Terrans can pass through the defense lines and come to us, or the warriors of my empire, and kill them all on the way."


    The strong and upright figure suddenly released a strong momentum, which made the purple fog in the miasma Valley retreat a little bit!


    "Do you want to inform your highness of these circumstances?" The lion man asked again.


    "No, I guess he''s only thinking about how to please the Terran woman."


    With a trace of mockery, the lion''s voice waved his hand to indicate his retreat. Then he thought of something and continued to say:


    "by the way, pay close attention to the West. This floating island has a huge area. Even if all the Terrans can fly, they can''t attack from all sides at the same time. So I chose a place and arranged 20 war god camp reserves as the final tightening I guess I''m right about the use of the bag mouth. The Terrans are hiding in the eastern part of the mountain


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    When his subordinates were far behind him, Shiao turned around and looked up at the plump figure sitting on the cliff and the ninth Prince of the Empire sitting on the edge of the cliff. A strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Is it mockery? May be disdain, but no awe.


    "You still hope that your highness will come to save you?"


    The ninth son of Kong emperor, his beautiful face was still so lazy. He raised his hand to pick up a spiritual fruit from the white jade table and gently put it into his mouth. The bright red juice covered the corners of his mouth, just like biting his favorite human heart.


    The lady next to him is still so indifferent, but he is surprisingly not angry. For her, the ninth Prince has tolerance that he can''t understand. He seems to love each other so coolly. He is like a proud cat in the family. He doesn''t pay attention to you on weekdays, but some people just like to be a cat slave.


    "To tell you the truth, we have made progress in the exploration of miasma valley below. When we capture the heart of the small world, the whole small world belongs to me. When the time comes, not only your highness will die, but all your people will die. Then I will dig out his heart in front of your eyes. It is the heart of Zhao family, the Lord of summer. I will create the history of Empire , recorded in historical materials and remembered forever! "


    The ninth Prince Yu Sheng''s face showed a trace of intoxication. With his right hand, he directly crushed the fruit in his hand, and countless blood like juices flowed down. He didn''t care. The light blue flame of faith burned slightly, and the white color of his right hand was restored.


    "Have you been lonely for too long? How can you be so noisy?" The soft and greasy sound of a crescent moon rises above the cliff.


    "What do you say?" The ninth Prince stood up with a fierce voice for the first time.


    "She said you are noisy. It seems that the so-called imperial family of the sun empire is hard to use."


    A steady voice sounded, and in a twinkling of an eye, it rang through the valley of miasma, and was clearly introduced into the ears of all the alien races.


    After hearing this, yueya''er smiles gently. She smiles all over the place, but she has no color!


    The figures of a group of people suddenly appeared on the cliff on the other side of the canyon, just 100 meters away from the nearest alien race. They were in full swing. The unique Dao soul and essence of the human race rose up and stirred the storm and changed the color of heaven and earth!


    The first young man, riding on a glittering beast, has a calm face and steady eyes. He looks at the ninth Prince of the Empire who suddenly turns back from the opposite side of the canyon. His whole body is not very powerful. However, he has already mastered all the control power of the whole half of the cliff. When he opens his mouth, the Terran friars around him have jumped up and directly fight against the surrounding foreigners Go, between the lights of the magic, half of the cliff is empty.


    In a moment, the Empire was in chaos, and the lion''s face in miasma valley was also changed. He didn''t expect that the Terran would regard all his defense lines as nothing, and come so quietly. It was just like a God coming down from the earth!Then he roared and turned into a beast. A huge golden lion made a force from all its limbs. He looked at the high cliff like a flat ground and jumped and ran on it. After a few breaths, he had already stood in front of the ninth prince. A large number of foreigners retreated to shrink the defense line, and the other half of the cliff suddenly gathered heavy troops!


    The miasma Valley in the purple fog is like the Chu River and the Han Dynasty. It is clearly divided into two sides, just like countless confrontations since ancient times. One side is the Terran, the other is the Empire alien.


    Zhao Yu''s face is calm, but his blood has begun to tremble and boil. This belongs to his crown hunting. Since it is hunting, how can there be no prey.


    Yu Sheng, the ninth Prince''s son, was still frightened. But in a flash, he became rampant and confident. As he said to yueya''er before, he had confidence to dig out the heart of Zhao, the Lord of the summer.


    The most distinguished young generation of the two overlord dynasties met so suddenly. It seemed unexpected, but it was also expected. It seemed that a big hand was playing with the track of fate to create this meeting.


    At the same time, the most western part of the island, Jiansheng girl, Xu Qing and Xiao Yuan are like an invincible division. After pulling out one sentry after another, Shiao gets no news, not because the west is unimpeded, but because there is no living population in the western part of the island, so there is no news!


    At this time, they met their opponents. A team of heavily armored troops was standing in front of them. The sun empire was extremely short of metal resources. All the foreign soldiers fighting in endless mountain were wearing animal clothing. Within the Empire, the troops qualified for heavy armor were undoubtedly the elite among the elite!


    "It seems that we have a hard time."


    In the voice of Jiansheng girl, there is unprecedented solemnity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The insect master lies quietly on the top of Xiao Huang''s head. All kinds of momentum collide around him. He does not move. He just looks at the miasma valley below. Inside the black and protruding insect eye, there is an indescribable complexity.


    In the insect Lord''s induction, there is an angel in front of him who is surrounded by holy light and overlooks all living beings, while behind it is a phoenix of nine days with golden flame burning and soaring in the sky.


    No matter what era, the sky always belongs to the king''s rights and interests.


    Yu, the ninth emperor of the Empire, stood up from the white jade platform, pushed aside the foreign soldiers guarding in front of him, and went to the edge of the cliff. His pale golden pupils looked directly at Zhao Yu, who was opposite him. His four wings were white and his whole body was shining. He said faintly:


    "when I met for the first time, my name is Yu Sheng, I''m from the sun empire."


    "My name is Zhao Yu."


    Zhao Yu''s voice is still steady, and there is a silver mist in the black pupil.


    All of a sudden, the ninth Prince noticed Zhao Yu''s eyebrows and felt the vastness of the two cinnabar road patterns, and immediately sent out a burst of exaggerated cry:


    "is your eyebrow the legendary blood of the road, which really makes people feel surprised and excited. In the God''s law, the blood of the road is the existence of the first three ah, as long as I take your head back and offer Give it to the temple. Guess what God will give me? "


    The ninth prince opened his arms and his fanatical voice resounded over the whole canyon.


    "The omnipotent God will give me his blood, which can transform our body into God''s body."


    For a moment, the young people of different nationalities around the ninth Prince flashed a strong color of desire in their eyes, and even breathed a little. Suddenly, there was a agitation on half of the cliff!


    On the other side of the cliff, Zhao Yu, sitting on the dragon''s tail, frowned slightly. The road pattern on his brow was like a red vertical eye. He was not angry but self-confident. He said faintly:


    "sacrifice him not for his ghost, flatter him! Shigong once said such a sentence to me. I didn''t understand it at first, but now I do. I suddenly feel a little sympathy for you. "


    He patted Xiao Huang on the neck, and then she slowly stepped forward and came to the edge of the cliff. The poisonous fog in the miasma valley rolled under it, occasionally rolling up a little, and then slowly dissipated.


    "I used to think about how the Empire''s population, with so many people, could survive in a place full of sandstorms, lack of resources, lack of food and water, and what kind of social structure could support such a huge survival resentment. It turned out to be a set of beliefs."


    "What do you know? You noble people don''t know anything. We hate that heaven is so unfair. Why can you occupy the most fertile land and the most beautiful climate? And we can only stay with the desert sandstorm all day long. Even a drop of water is a gift from heaven. Only God, the Almighty God, can lead us to prosperity and give it to me The power of our practice. "


    The voice of the ninth Prince is filled with strong hatred and madness. The war between the human race and the alien race is a battle to block the survival of all races. If any party loses, which party will be destroyed!


    "Have you ever thought that perhaps the omnipotent God in your mouth has made all this


    Zhao Yu''s voice was very quiet, but it was like a nuclear bomb, which directly detonated in the soul of all the alien races, and the belief foundation of the alien people was shaken by layers.


    The silent lion Ao suddenly raised his head, his face was bright and dark, and the color of fear flashed in the eyes of the ninth Prince Yu Sheng. Then he turned into manic and murderous. His whole body appeared hovering in the air and raised his hand to point in front of him.


    "Blasphemy, death by torture!"


    Zhao Yu shook his head and said in a light way:


    "this is my crown hunting, so I should kill you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you come to kill me. How do you kill me? All the young people in the strongest virtual state of our empire, lion, tiger, leopard and bear, are all below. The cultivation limit of this small world is Daoxu realm. The number of our empire warriors is three times that of you. You tell me how you come to kill me in front of me. By the way, your little beauty is still in my hand, and I will be one later In her face, let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy


    "I don''t like someone over my head, crescent moon, let him down."


    Zhao Yuping''s voice dropped steadily. Originally, sitting at the white jade table, the lazy and harmless plump woman had a startling momentum. It was like a vase, and in a flash it turned into a deadly weapon.


    Countless green lights were shining from her body. In the green light covered area, bright flowers and plants were growing on the cliff, competing to open up. A dense forest shadow appeared behind the crescent moon. In the jungle, the figure of an elf forest was looming. The elf was a deer body, holding a green Javelin wrapped in branches and vines, emitting endless vitality Rest!


    Super first class hero road soul, enchant the witch!


    The oppressive power of the high-level Taoist spirits once again enveloped in the hearts of the younger generation of Terrans. But at this time, they were numb, and there were too many mountains to look up to. They were no longer frightened, but awed from the bottom of their hearts!Crescent moon''s white hands are raised, to the nine princes above the sky, green light is generous on half of the cliff, all the alien races within the green light are forced back, and the breath of life is like the most deadly poison to them.


    "Magic. Enchantment."


    The green light continued to stretch up. In the middle of the sky, jiuhuangzi suddenly began to grow green and yellow flowers. The flowers began to smile. Yu Sheng''s eyes began to struggle violently. The golden light and green light in his pupils interweaved, and they fell down.


    Below the lion Ao high jump, a catch fell nine Royal Highness.


    "How can I get there? Of course I''m going to go there. Qing Niantong, bridging the bridge."


    After that, Zhao Yuping stepped forward again.


    Qingniantong hands on the ground, behind the tree road soul out of a thick root of branches, intertwined with each other, in the blink of an eye formed a tree bridge across the Canyon!


    "Li Yi, Lin Xiao, open the way."


    The blood demon Li Yi licked his lips. The sea of blood churned and the shadow of the demon appeared. He carried a big sword in his right hand and stepped on the tree bridge. In a moment, it turned into a red awn and disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was already on the opposite cliff!


    The sea of blood drifted outward, and the sword was like the wind. All of a sudden, the foreigners who came to cut down the tree bridge were rifled one after another. There was no one alive under the sea of blood!


    But this is not over. A god of fire followed, burning with black flame all over his body, waving a huge burning sword, and falling from the sky, the flame turned into a moonlight, and instantly cleared out a space.


    On the cliff, beside the tree bridge, the bloodthirsty maniac and the God of fire stood on their swords, guarding the left and the right. Zhao Yu came slowly, followed by dozens of young friars of the Terran.


    Xiao Huang walked slowly and leisurely, like a tour of mountains and rivers. However, in the eyes of the foreign Empire, it seemed that there was a God and an invincible teacher under his seat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "The so-called God is just a stronger existence."


    Zhao Yu jumps down from Xiaohuang and gently raises his feet forward. However, the alien members of the sun empire not far from him are retreating step by step, and their formation is constantly shrinking back!


    With one person, oppress the young generation of an empire!


    "Damn it, damn it. Kill that bitch first."


    At the center of the Empire surrounded by foreigners, there was a roar from the bottom of the sky. The nine Prince''s eyes were golden again, but the feather necklace hanging around his neck was broken into gold. It was one of the most precious treasures of the Empire, life feather!


    Each life feather is transformed before the death of the imperial great power. It can graft a fatal attack for the carrier. It is the life protection given by the Third Prince of the empire before the war. In other words, if there is no life feather to replace the death, the ninth Prince of the Yu family has been killed by yueya''er directly. It can be seen how much Yu Sheng hates yueya''er at this time.


    Heartache and humiliation almost burned him out!


    Beside the white jade table, crescent moon''s plump body is graceful and graceful, and beside her is a mountain of human heart piled up high, emitting a pungent, disgusting smell of blood.


    Such a bloody scene makes all the Terran friars on the cliff all have eyes full of flaws, angry and full of murderous spirit. They almost want to crush this small world directly!


    Some of the four major races of the Empire were forced to move towards the white jade table, while the others were burning with faith and continued to watch Zhao Yu, who was still walking slowly!


    The friars of the Empire and the Xia Dynasty all know that the Dharma practice is extremely intelligent and powerful, but its body is fragile and needs close protection. Therefore, the crescent moon, which is surrounded by a group of powerful foreign people at least two meters away, seems so fragile and isolated. However, no one of the younger generation of Terrans nearby worries about it, because it is a taboo Daohun, the legend in the legend, can directly kill the existence of the imperial prince.


    What''s more, crescent moon not only understands the magic power, but also awakens the talent of speed.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit!


    The crescent moon on the cliff is like a forest spirit jumping between the jungle. One flash, it has already jumped out of the encirclement, and then another flash, has arrived at Zhao Yu''s side. Her eyes are like silk and her smile is beautiful!


    Zhao Yu nodded to crescent moon, frowned slightly and looked calm, as if she had seen him for the first time, but there was a faint voice of words:


    "go and watch, today is my crown hunting, so you are not allowed to intervene!"


    "Yes, my highness."


    Yueyueer retreated obediently, Zhao Yu continued to move forward, gradually, his black robe began to shake, and then whistling!


    The wind is blowing!


    The young figure under the gaze of a pair of eyes disappeared!


    When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of a tiger head alien. A silver yellow broken sword was against the latter''s chest, and the dark green vitality sword blade penetrated his body.


    The tiger youth suddenly felt something strange in his chest, as if there was wind pouring into his chest. Looking down, he could clearly see the scarlet eyes of the golden skeleton on the relics of the saint, and deeply realized the edge of the broken sword. Because every cell in his body, including the species of faith in his heart, was torn and destroyed by a great force!


    Lion alien race, the whole huge body gradually began to evaporate, leaving only a black and broken space crack!


    "The system detects a soul in the Tao virtual state, absorbs it automatically, and obtains 100 points of soul energy green level."


    Hearing the first electronic synthesis sound of the system, Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged, because he knew that this was far from over, and the system would have a thorough meal today.


    Wind continues to howl, green light continues to shine, every pause, there will be an empire alien from the world evaporation!


    Yu Sheng, the ninth emperor of the Empire, was so shocked that he could hardly speak. Instead, he was the second son of the Great Duke of lion heart. He immediately roared: "listen to all orders, shrink the defense line, all animals, bear and cattle are in front, lions and tigers are behind, leopards are swimming, and wolf cavalry are ready to charge."


    The young generation of the Empire on the cliff is indeed the most elite part. After the initial panic, they began to line up at a very fast speed!


    The strongest defense bear, cattle and the two clans have been brutalized, in front of each other, the flame of faith mutual integration, even formed a green flame wall!


    Zhao Yu''s body stopped outside the flame wall, and the relics of the saints also radiated a faint green light. Countless space cracks broke from around it, healed, and then shattered!


    Just a few breathing time, the cliff on the Empire has been slaughtered 20 alien!


    "He''s only one man. Kill him, kill him!"


    Until this time, the roar of the ninth Prince just sounded!


    "The first column, divinity, holy armor and holy collision!"


    Lion Ao has completely recovered calm, began to command orderly.


    "In the second column, divinity, atonement, flame sealing, and then punishment and light."At this moment, the imperial alien race showed the discipline and combat power that war machines should have. When the giant bear and the Tauren roared, the flame of faith in the whole body turned into armor, and the whole cliff seemed to be shaking. At the same time, the crazy lions and giant tigers opened their mouths, and the golden lights condensed and spewed out. More than 30 holy lights came to Zhao Yu quickly!


    There are also several shadows that are invisible to the naked eye, approaching Zhao Yu. The sharp claws are shining with cold light, and they grasp the back heart directly!


    Among the Terran friars standing on the side of the cliff, the fourth son of King Bei''an stepped forward to take a step. However, he was stopped by a figure in front of him. Li Yi shook his head in the sea of blood.


    Under the shadow of the sacred light column, Zhao Yu''s face is still calm, and his eyebrow lines become hot, red to the extreme, gorgeous to the extreme, and almost to be transformed into substance!


    He closed his eyes, and a clear road emerged in his induction. He gently raised the relics of the saints in his hand and stabbed them out toward the road in his memory. Then, his body slowly rotated. The relics of the saints drew a large circle in the air. However, the green light did not dissipate, but turned into a little bit of fluorescence in the air. The time of the whole small world seemed to slow down, and the sacred light column The speed of advance is like a turtle crawling. The leopard''s claws stop outside the fluorescence!


    Zhao Yu is the only one in the air. Taking this heaven and earth as paper and dancing sword and painting, there are more and more green awns. The spirit of sharp edges is constantly compressed and condensed, and the storm is forming!


    When the dark green storm connects heaven and earth, the time of the small world changes from extremely slow to extremely fast in an instant, accompanied by a huge gravity!


    Only gravity can change time!


    The dense sacred light column was inhaled by the storm, and the huge bear came straight. The Tauren was inhaled, and several leopards left Zhao Yu were torn into powder in one second!


    The storm continues to sweep towards the alien position, and a beast alien who can''t dodge is inhaled one after another. The sword is flying fast!


    The lion Ao pulls nine prince to retreat again and again, until withdraws from the cliff outside!


    How strong is the Atayal dance performed by the relics of the saints?


    Hit 80 virtual peak, die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Floating island small world, miasma Valley cliff.


    Relying on heaven and earth, the crazy and rampant sword storm disappeared, leaving a mess, as well as a shock to the heart, there are people, there are alien.


    Half of the cliff, along the path of the storm, the whole ground has been deeply scraped off, just like a long scar on the earth suddenly, ferocious!


    In the front of the scar stood a figure, a little thin, but very tall and straight. There was no expression on his face, but his dignity showed itself. He wanted to be worshipped.


    Zhao Yuyou holds the relic of the holy man with green light. Listening to the electronic synthesis sound like brush frequency in his mind, his eyes narrowed slightly. His left hand took out four bottles of purification medicine from the void and drank them all at one breath.


    The magic power tai''a dance, which was just displayed, was extremely powerful, but almost emptied all the vitality of heaven and earth in his body in an instant.


    Feeling that the meridians in his body are gradually replenished with vitality, Zhao Yu continues to walk. In front of him is the edge of the cliff, which is a small place. At this time, there are more than 20 young people of the so-called empire!


    The eyes are frightened and the whole body trembles!


    "Give it all to me. I don''t believe that the vitality in his body is endless. It''s killing him!"


    The ninth Prince of the Empire has lost the calm and dignity of the past. He is like a shrew standing swearing at the street. He is fierce and has a bad temper.


    At this time, the only calm lion Ao came forward slowly, staring at the slowly coming figure, and said:


    "all the surviving wolf cavalry, escort the ninth highness to the west of the island to find the God of war camp. I don''t believe there is still such a rebellious Terran in this small world, and the rest of the people stay with me."


    "Go? You even told me to run away. I am the emperor of the sun empire. I am closest to the existence of God. Under the light of God, I will never die. Why should I escape? "


    The nine Prince''s beautiful face was full of fierce colors. He reached out to the two nearest tigers. The flames of faith spread and burned. The two tigers then howled and turned into two kinds of faith in despair. Then one after another of the imperial alien families were burned up and turned into the seeds of faith and suspended in the air Hui, the entire cliff behind all the sky, intertwined as if the kingdom of God!


    On the edge of the cliff, there were only two people under him, the ninth prince with his hands up to the sky, and a complicated, faintly hateful lion Ow!


    "Do you know why we Yuzu are the masters of the Empire? That is because our physical bodies can receive the coming of God. We are the incarnation of God in the world, representing God and spreading his majesty. Therefore, you heretics will be destroyed


    Under the cover of the seed of faith, it is like the ninth Prince of the Lord of glory. At first, it was his own voice. However, as the seed of faith suspended in the air was absorbed one by one, it was difficult to distinguish between male and female and resound through heaven and earth!


    The sound of God is vast and deafening!


    The ninth Prince stepped out of the holy light of the kingdom of God, and his beautiful face was covered with a layer of divine light, showing only golden eyes, merciless and indifferent, overlooking all living beings.


    He has a pair of light wings behind him, so he is no longer the ninth Prince of the Empire, but the embodiment of God!


    It is no longer the shadow of the angel before, but the whole sun empire, all the alien worship, belief in the God of supply, came!


    Zhao Yu looked at the God, the God also looked at Zhao Yu, God and man looked at each other.


    God''s eyes are indifferent and merciless, and people''s eyes are calm and calm!


    Zhao Yu slowly mentioned the relics of the saints and pointed to the front. God felt that he had been provoked. He was angry and the light in the small world was full of light!


    There is wind in the world!


    Zhao Yu''s figure disappears with the wind!


    The incarnation of God then waved forward, and the light behind turned into a sea, like a tidal wave, swept down!


    Zhao Yurong''s body in the wind appeared under the sea of light, because in the holy light, all of them are gods. In the kingdom of God, there is no wind or rain. Without wind, there is no way to control the wind!


    The kingdom of Guanghai continued to topple against Zhao Yu. There was a wall full of holy soldiers inside, and then countless holy soldiers broke away from the wall and turned into rain and light!


    Every drop of light and rain is a holy soldier. Every holy soldier sends out the fluctuation of the peak of virtual state.


    Under thousands of light and rain, Zhao Yu raised his head. In his ebony pupil, there was light and rain shining on it, bright and dark. Then he squatted slightly, and the relics of the saint were waved from bottom to top along a mysterious and mysterious track.


    Under the light rain appeared a green fire, which gradually turned into a crescent moon, the dark green moon!


    The moon is infinitely outward, expanding upward, evaporating the light rain, chopping the wall of holy soldiers, tearing the overturned sea of light, revealing the blue sky behind.


    "This is my magic power. Tianchong, your highness, who the hell is he?"


    Among the Terran friars standing in line, the voice of Lin Xiao, the little god of killing, whispered to himself.


    "Just now, your Highness has also used the magic power of the sword girl of wanjian Pavilion, and its power has been increased by at least three times. Can you say that your highness can learn every kind of magic power he has seen?"Even Qing Niantong, who has always been calm, has lost his square inch. The rest of them have swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, shocked to the limit.


    The place where the Holy Light kingdom was torn up by Tianchong magic power began to heal gradually. As the incarnation of the God, the ninth Prince still had no emotion in his golden eyes. Three pairs of wings fluttered behind his back, and slowly ascended into the center of the kingdom of God. Looking down at the lower part, the voice of Androgyny between heaven and earth sounded:


    "Terran, there is blood in your body, which reminds me of a person, you are The Zhao family? "


    "Great Xia Dynasty, Zhao Yu!"


    Zhao Yu stood up, looked at the sky, occupied the whole kingdom of gods, and a steady voice sounded. Then he thought of something and said, "in this way, your God is not immortal and immortal, and God will also be killed. Since ancient times, the word" holy "has been mentioned in the same breath. Can we say that, The so-called God is just another kind of Saint, and the blood on my brow also shows one thing, that is, I once slaughtered the saint, and the holy city can be slaughtered, not to mention you, a hypocrite who comes through other people''s bodies! "


    "Inferior race, if you talk about the protoss, you should punish the nine races!"


    The voice of the incarnation of God took on a fierce look. It seemed that Zhao Yu had been judged. Groups of four winged angel lights and shadows began to appear in formation, forming attack formation, holding holy soldiers, and pressing Zhao Yu with momentum!


    Zhao Yu, who has a calm face since the battle, has an expression on his face for the first time. He smiles gently and has two dimples, which are very warm and beautiful.


    "Kill me, Zhao''s nine clans? If you can find my grandfather who doesn''t know where to go, I think I''ll thank you very much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    There are no more than two masters of the nine families.


    A few people, a country!


    Can song, sigh!


    However, gold scale is not a thing in the pool. Once the situation changes, no matter what the result is, as long as his highness emperor TAISUN does not die, the next era must be dominated by the Daxia Dynasty. This belief rises in the hearts of all the people, and also appears in the minds of the imperial alien, lion Ao, who is still on the cliff.


    Under the siege of thousands of angels, the figure in front of them has been deeply engraved in their souls. Every sword of the saint''s relics will clear a large gap. Under the green light, even the light will be chopped and destroyed!


    Looking at the endless attack and killing of the angel shadow, there is no trend of reduction. Zhao Yu wrinkled slightly, his feet forward, one step hard step out, left and right hands simultaneously holding the sacred relics sword handle, stabbing hard toward the front.


    Magic power. Thunderbolt!


    The earth trembles and the cliff shakes. A dark green magic wave spreads outward, shaking all the angel soldiers around. With the wave spreading, the effect of the exclusive group warfare magic power belonging to the king of meat mountain appears, and the speed of the angel flying from the distance decreases by half in an instant!


    "Inferior race, how can we know the great power of the divine race? As long as the kingdom of God is not destroyed, my strength will not be exhausted. No matter how many Angel soldiers we kill, it will be futile."


    The incarnation of God in the air, overlooking Zhao Yu below, the voice still has no emotion.


    "I really don''t like the noise above my head!"


    Zhao Yu''s hands crossed in front of his chest. On the cliff, a complex and huge black Rune array appeared on the ground under the kingdom of God. Blood flowed quickly over the black rune. After three breaths, all the runes turned to blood red, and the blood light rose to the sky, enveloping the whole Kingdom of God!


    The blood light is pounding up from bottom to top, the whole kingdom of God disappears instantly, and the incarnation of God falls to the ground!


    Supernatural power. Sacrifice of blood.


    Bloodthirsty demons baptize an area with holy blood. After three seconds, the sacrifice is completed. All enemies in the area are hurt and silenced. The silence time is three seconds!


    Therefore, in these three seconds, the incarnation of God will not be able to cast any divine arts, nor the kingdom of God!


    In fact, three seconds is very short, only enough for flying butterflies to flap their wings six times, or the vendors on the streets of Shenjing sell once. But for Zhao Yu, three seconds is long enough to cut off an arm from God.


    The wind on the cliff continued to howl, so that the incarnation of God''s golden hair fluttered back, and the feathers on the wings were constantly shaking. If it was put at ordinary times, people could not help but sigh. What a beautiful man.


    But there are people in the wind, murderous, and a green sword!


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s left hand slaps the incarnation of God!


    Magic power. Charm!


    Nine Prince''s body has flowers in bloom, has raised the right hand momentarily stopped in the air, then was cut off by a sword, and then the relics of the saint continued to stab his heart!


    But God is God after all. Even if it is only an incarnation, it can only be controlled by enchantment for a moment. Only the left hand appears directly on Zhao Yu''s right hand holding the sword, and it resists to death!


    At the same time, he sent out an earth shaking roar, and God even cut off his arm. How humiliating and how crazy!


    "How dare you, how dare you


    Zhao Yu''s body began to emerge from countless tumbling sea of blood, the magic power of passive bloodthirsty desire began to display automatically, which represented one thing.


    God, it''s hurt, and it''s not light.


    With the addition of bloodthirsty desire for magical power, Zhao Yu''s own attributes began to strengthen. The vitality of the sword blade of the saint''s relic gradually approached the ninth Prince''s chest. The blade broke the animal clothes he was wearing and bit by bit stabbed into his heart.


    In three seconds, the kingdom of God has risen!


    At the same time, accompanied by the voice of God''s incarnation:


    "Terran, you didn''t kill me, so now in my kingdom of God, I will kill you."


    Countless holy lights once again light up in the small world, and a kingdom of God emerges. This time, it is no longer the sea of light before, but the real kingdom of God. There is a towering and huge sacred mountain, a majestic throne, a continuous palace, and a waterfall of holy light from the top down!


    The whole small world of floating island is divided into two parts.


    Outside the kingdom of God, at the corner of the cliff, a soldier Zong''s son looked up at the sky and asked uncertainly:


    "Your Highness, there should be no problem in the kingdom of God


    A trace of worry appeared on the faces of the younger generation of the Terrans. The battle scene of such a change of color and fragmentation of the void has completely exceeded their understanding. It is far beyond the scope of their understanding. It is far beyond the ability of the master of the real world. The kingdom of God displayed by the incarnation of God is the domain ability of the great master!


    "We can only trust your highness now. After all, his highness and we are not on the same level. We can''t figure it out."Jiang, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, opened his mouth more gently, with reverence and excitement for the strong in his eyes.


    A soft and greasy voice from the front, lazy, hook people, but no worries.


    "What''s to worry about? Don''t forget, your highness, he hasn''t released his own Tao soul yet."


    The voice falls, everybody is behind the sweat hair handstand, a cold air rushes to the brain top!


    What is daohun?


    The human body has a great store, and the Dao soul is the most intuitive embodiment of the great hiding in the road. The foundation of all the supernatural powers is the strongest weapon of the Terran friars!


    Zhao Yutai Qiang, one person killed all the top young people in the small world, making the Cultivation Class of the Empire almost decadent!


    Therefore, they subconsciously ignored the fact that Zhao Yu has not released his own Taoist soul until now!


    To be exact, Zhao Yu has never released his soul since his practice!


    Zhao Yu''s Taoist soul is an ancient relic!


    At this time, he released his soul for the first time!


    There is another color in the golden Kingdom, which is silver!


    Silver diffuses from the inside to the outside, and gradually forms a huge silver crystal. The light circulates and contains endless energy. Countless pink peach blossom arches open, and a spring springs upward.


    Then, gradually, the relic crystal replaced the sacred mountain, the spring replaced the throne, the defensive stone tower and the green grass replaced the endless palace!


    In the small world, a wild ancient ruins of Tianhui appeared, which were crushed from inside to outside, replacing the towering sacred kingdom.


    "My people should be happy!"


    I don''t know who said such a sentence, all the Terran friars on the cliff all unconsciously knelt down on their knees. It was stage wings, awe and submission!


    After a moment, the ruins in the sky completely disappeared, revealing the two figures below!


    TAISUN of the great Xia emperor still looks calm and steady. In front of him, he is the incarnation of God. In his golden eyes, his fear is not eliminated, but he gradually becomes silent.


    The relic of the saint pierces through the heart of the ninth prince, and the green blade of the sword penetrates through the body.


    Zhao Yu retreated, the relics of the saints disappeared, and the ninth prince fell to the ground.


    With the power of mortals, but the power of God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "A soul fragment above the birth and death environment is detected. It can automatically absorb and convert, and get 5000 points of soul energy purple level."


    Zhao Yu has no idea how much soul energy he has just absorbed. However, it can be predicted that in the present ancient relic system, the soul energy must be unprecedented abundant.


    The feeling of fullness and fullness in his pocket was not bad. Suddenly, his brow slightly frowned, because the system synthesis sound in his mind did not stop, but continued to ring.


    "Detect the weapon where the system is located. The demon blade will kill a friar in the virtual realm, absorb it automatically, and gain 100 points of soul energy green level."


    After a little meditation, Zhao Yu exchanged the immortal fire, the healing ointment and the purification liquid from the system, which appeared directly in the backpack of the flight Messenger, and then said faintly:


    "Li Yi, you take people to the west of the island to meet Jiansheng. She has encountered difficulties there."


    "No!" Li Yi bows down to take orders, and with his disciples such as bingzong, his figure turns into a bloody awn and disappears in the same place.


    Panting, panting violently, drops of sweat flowed down Jiansheng girl''s cheek, slipped over some pale faces and tightly pursed corners of the mouth, and dropped to the ground.


    Jiansheng girl seems to have gone back to the original practice of sword with her master. After stabbing ten thousand swords every day, she felt a slight tremor in her hands holding two swords.


    She frowned, because for a swordsman, being unable to control his hand is a fatal defect, which means that the body will not be able to follow the speed of thinking. She remembers the master once said that the sword is no longer stable, and there is no sword!


    After Jiansheng, Miss Xu is also pale, and her huge dragon tongue and arched soul are dim. Xiao Yuan, the son of a bachelor, who is the shield of the two, has fallen into a coma at this time.


    The reserve soldiers of the Imperial war god camp in heavy armour have just launched a wave of charge. At this time, they are gathering again not far away. All the strange animals sitting on them are colossus more than two people high, ivory with curved front stabs and long nose that can be thrown. Each head can be called a war killing weapon. It has strong defense and amazing blood and is hard to kill.


    Although the Colossus are hard to break through, they can be controlled by the alien empire. Therefore, there are already six big alien figures out of the 20 colossus gathered in the distance!


    During the three wave charge of the reserve of Zhanshen camp just now, Jiansheng girl killed four people under the sword and Miss Xu Qing shot two. However, her own cost was much heavier than expected. Almost all of her magic powers were used. Moreover, Xiao Yuan, a Oracle, was directly shocked into a serious coma!


    No one can be the next charge of the war god camp reserve!


    The sun empire has two most famous armies. They are the meat grinder on the battlefield of endless mountains. They correspond with the four armies in the summer. They can be called deadly enemies. They fight each other countless times and win or lose each other.


    The warlord!


    Tianyuwei is a unit directly under Yuhuang. It is responsible for defending the imperial family. It collects a lot of resources of the Empire and devotes its efforts to training. Its combat power is unparalleled!


    The Ares camp was set up by the emperor Shixin, the God of war. It was the stone of the Empire''s endless mountain battlefield!


    The whole ares camp is made up of the same race. It is not within the regular race of the Empire, nor is it the so-called upper, middle and lower races. However, no one dares to underestimate the race with only a few thousand people in this empire, elephant clan!


    There is a saying in the sun empire that the elephant family is king on the earth!


    The elephant clan is the uncrowned king of the Empire!


    Therefore, when he was in despair, Shiao, the second son of the Great Duke of lion heart, would give his last hope to the war god camp reserve stationed in the west, because he knew clearly that the strength of the Xiang clan, the uncrowned king, was enough to protect the ninth prince from the small world.


    In the western part of the central floating island, the God of war camp, belonging to the elephant clan, is once again in formation. This time, their goal is not to protect the great Xia''s legions, but to stand alone two beautiful shadows!


    The first elephant warrior raised his right hand and let out a roar!


    "On the earth, the God of war is king! Ares camp, charge, charge


    "Roar!"


    Only more than a dozen people roared, but it was like the roar of thousands of horses. Sitting down, the giant elephant made the same hissing, and opened its arms and legs and charged rapidly!


    The earth is shaking, the trees are shaking, the beasts are roaring!


    More than a dozen elephant warrior''s burning flame of faith fused with each other, and gradually formed a huge ancient giant, treading on the void, galloping!


    Jiansheng, holding the devil blade and Ling Luo sword, clenched, loosened, and then clenched, so as to stretch her hand muscles and stare at the amazing beast in front of her, with a dignified face. Miss Xu behind her also had a solemn face. When she stepped forward, the two girls stood side by side.


    In the previous charge, they lost the strongest shield. Now Xiao Yuan is down, so they stand in front of him.


    Terrans, even women, do not step back!


    The charge of Ares camp is not good at speed, but with strong quality and not slow speed, so as to obtain infinite kinetic energy. From a distance, it looks like a snowball rolling bigger and bigger, and then it becomes an earth shaking avalanche, rolling!Jiansheng girl raised her double swords, and Xu Qing lifted the Dragon tongue bow!


    But there was a red mangle that flashed from the side, and in the blink of an eye, it had already directly rushed into the avalanche. Between the rolling sea of blood, two hands tore hard at both sides, and the ancient image composed of the flame of faith was directly torn a huge gap!


    The sea of blood continued to surge forward, all the flames of faith along the road were swallowed up, the huge body of the ancient giant elephant was directly cut off, and the gift of God, which the Empire was proud of, lost its invincible power in the past, and it broke at once!


    Blood demon Li Yi comes to the Imperial war god camp reserve!


    Under the sea of blood rolling, the dead under the sword add three images!


    Two broad back figures appear before Jiansheng and Xu Qing. The silver armour holds the shield, blocking the strong wind from the distance, and the sky shaking momentum!


    Two Feilian''s Jiashi smashed the huge shield on the earth in front of them, and the magic barrier was used. A light curtain of heaven and earth rose to separate heaven and earth.


    At the same time, in the sky, three red meteors fell rapidly, one after another into the charging ares camp.


    The war god camp and the upper Fourth Army have been fighting for nearly a hundred years on the land of endless mountains. They are very familiar with each other. In the reserve service of both sides, the most important training is how to fight each other.


    By tearing up the fire line of faith by the Youyi army, the Shenwei army slowed down its impact, and held the Japanese army to fall and fight close to each other. The upper Fourth Army had formed a complete killing and cutting system against the war god camp.


    The Terran friars are not as good as the Empire''s alien races with faith on the threshold of their practice. Ordinary Terran friars can''t compete with other nations in the same realm. However, the way the Terran cultivates is infinitely changeable. As long as they cooperate with each other properly, ordinary abilities can also radiate the great power against heaven.


    In other words, this is nature!


    This is Tao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    In the west of central floating island, the fighting is extremely fierce!


    This place was originally easy to hide the dense forest landscape, but now it has become a wasteland, countless trees have been uprooted or knocked down, no tree survived in the entire huge site.


    The sun empire has a small number of people, each of which can be called the national treasure. It is worthy of being the king without a crown. Although it has lost the advantage of charging, it is still fierce and fearless to die under the siege of the Terrans. Its strong body attributes bring about the defensive power, which makes them fight like crazy demons, completely ignoring ordinary magical powers, burning the flame of faith and fighting hand to hand!


    But the Terran has a steady stream of reinforcements, and Li Yi, the blood demon who has super-a taboo daohun!


    The sea of blood behind Li Yi is far beyond the belief flame of the Empire''s other races on the original level. He even takes the other side as nutrients and devours them. What''s more, the bloodthirsty maniac''s characteristic is that the more he fights, the more blood the enemy sheds and the more he suffers, the faster and stronger he will be.


    After the sword cut off one head after another, Li Yi''s face remained unchanged. He was the sharpest sword in his Highness''s hand.


    Sword is a tool for killing and cutting. Since it is a tool for killing and cutting, it is naturally cold-blooded and merciless in the battle.


    After a World War II, half of the cliff above the miasma valley was almost completely destroyed, but the white jade table carried by the ninth prince was unexpectedly preserved.


    Zhao Yu''s sitting posture is very casual. His whole body is relaxed, his eyes are closed and his physical strength is restored. Just now, he is fighting to the limit, and all kinds of means are used.


    With crescent moon beside her, her plump body Charms Tiancheng. She stares at her royal highness with a smile.


    After seriously collecting the hearts of the Terrans, Lin Xiao, with the rest of the friars, began to support the island around, cleaning up the remaining Imperial alien.


    So there are only a few people left on the cliff. Qing Niantong, who is one of the two arrogant people, shines with his soul behind him. He splits out branches to tie the nine princes and Shiao into two big zongzi.


    The sun empire feather had no heart, and its core of life was in the mind. Therefore, the nine princes who were pierced through the chest did not die, but were seriously injured. The relics of the saints only lost the soul of the incarnation of God and let the ninth Prince die.


    Zhao Yu sank his mind into the ancient relic system in the sea of knowledge. Compared with before, the light of silver crystal brightened up a little. Even the nearby spring of life was also sprayed with joy. The whole relic became full of vitality. Butterflies and rabbits flying on the ground were lifelike.


    Explore the number of soul energy you have, green level 12000 points, blue level 5000 points, purple level 5000 points!


    Up to now, there have been more than 100 foreign clans of the virtual Empire who have died in Zhao Yu''s hands, including one incarnation of God, plus the divine Angel killed by Li Yi and the devil blade. The purification medicine for Rouge girl and some supplies are cheap things, so Zhao Yu is rich in a flash!


    Money in your pocket, don''t panic!


    Zhao Yu''s mouth slightly raised, he some understand Rouge girl''s love for money, but was interrupted by a cry of surprise.


    "Your Highness, your highness, he ran away, the ninth prince, he ran away." Always calm Qing read Tong, voice full of anxiety, people feel almost crying.


    Zhao Yu opened his eyes. There was no trace of the ninth prince on the cliff. There was a black spot in the distance, which was speeding outward.


    Just when Zhao Yu closed his eyes, Yu Sheng, the ninth prince, refined Shiao into a kind of belief and escaped from the prison.


    "Your Highness, I''m not good at guarding. I deserve to die."


    Qing Niantong quickly kneels down to plead guilty.


    "No harm, let him lead the way to find another door of the small world, also save us trouble, spend time to personally investigate."


    Zhao Yu''s face did not change. He waved, and the wind suddenly rose on the cliff, and his tall and straight figure disappeared with the wind.


    The nine prince, who was flying fast, was full of fear and resentment on his beautiful face. He felt the pain and weakness brought by the big hole in his chest, and his four wings fluttered wildly behind him.


    The door of space between the small world and the sun empire is actually located between a dense forest on the central island, not far from the valley of miasma. So in a short time, the ninth prince was getting closer and closer to the light gate, and his face gradually changed from panic to ecstasy!


    Finally, the light door is close at hand, and the ninth Prince''s half body has already penetrated into it. He stops his body, turns his head and takes a deep look at the roaring wind, and then plunges into it.


    After a few breaths, Zhao Yu''s figure appears in front of the light door, stops standing, frowns and thinks.


    Then he stepped forward and entered the light door as well.


    Maybe it''s the fate of the different races in the Empire. Even in their sphere of influence in the endless mountain, they are all dead and desolate. There is no grass on the bare mountain top and the dark land. The only black tree that can grow is called Youming tree, which feeds on blood and emits black corrosive black gas, which is very aggressive.A light door is quietly unfolding in a valley full of dark trees. On the high mountain above the valley, two figures stand. The head is an old lion man with a little bent figure. He looks down at the valley below and sees the black fog in the valley. But he is very sad and asks in a low voice:


    "has he gone, your majesty?"


    "My Lord, your majesty, he has declared his death closed two days ago." The answer to him is a burly feathered race, all over the body armor is eye-catching gold, the momentum is as vast as prison, unfathomable.


    "I have been guarding the endless mountain for 50 years, and I have vowed to defend your Majesty''s will to the death. But this time, the price is too heavy. There are hundreds of young people in the Empire, and 20 elephant people, including my own children."


    The great lord of lion heart, the God of war of the Empire, sighed and sighed.


    "It will be worth it." Jinjiayu''s response is light.


    All of a sudden, the light door below a flash, appeared the nine Prince''s embarrassed figure, while flying, came to howl bitterly.


    "Come on, come on. My highness is seriously injured. Where are you?"


    The two people on the high mountain looked at the ninth Prince below. They were indifferent and unmoved. The big Lord of lion heart frowned and said faintly:


    "the defeated ones are earlier than expected. Our people have not even started to start. There are some variables, and there are still not finished."


    Jinjiayu just wanted to speak. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly. At the same time, two huge palms, one black and one gold, which covered the sky, fell from the sky and photographed them directly towards the light gate!


    The great master of life and death is called "master of life and death" because he controls life and death and controls fate and death!


    Before the light door, a figure appeared again. It was a young man of human race. He was handsome and graceful, and his face was calm.


    Under the great master''s hand of heaven and earth, Zhao Yu closed his eyes instead. He was bloodthirsty and eager for the magic power to start. All the vision around the ninth prince was obtained!


    Under the black fog, the light and shadow flickered, and there was another light door between them!


    All of a sudden, the sight disappeared, because the ninth prince had been shot dead by the golden giant palm, and the black giant palm appeared directly on the top of Zhao Yu''s head!


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and took out a yellow stick from the void, which was covered with open eyes and threw it on the ground. The vision nearby was instantly clear!


    Scout guard, exchange price: 75 energy of white rank.


    Place an invisible scout guard to gain a field of view within 1600 meters of the surrounding area. It lasts for six hours and can be destroyed.


    The dark fog released by the nether world tree had no barrier. Zhao Yu saw another light door in the fog. Before the light door, there was a figure in black robe, who was opening his mouth and swallowing the last light shadow!


    In a flash, the hands of a large number of teachers and students came, shattering the entire valley, including the door of space and scouting guards, leaving a deep palm print on the ground!


    "This child will space magic, unexpectedly in my palm, flicker away!" In the voice of the Great Duke of lion heart, there is a sense of astonishment and anger!


    "How much did he see?" Nearby came the inquiry voice of jinjiayu.


    "It should not be much. The dark fog of the netherworld tree will block the sight and see some light and shadow at most." Even so, but the lion heart big male''s face still has a sad color!


    "I hope so. Then I should go. Next, I''ll trouble you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Peng Mu wakes up from his sleep, opens his eyes and looks at the hourglass in the corner of the camp. It''s just two hours, no more or less.


    He turned and looked at the bed beside him, and found that the other three were still sleeping. However, there was no one in the captain''s bed. He should have already got up. Then he yawned and jumped off the bed. He grabbed the heavy shield and lifted the curtain at the gate of the barracks.


    A strong light fell on his slightly immature face, and his eyes narrowed.


    There is no night in endless mountain, and the three suns in the sky will never fall. Therefore, the light isolation effect of soldiers'' barracks is quite good. Suddenly, it turns from black to bright, which makes him in a trance for a moment. Gradually, the scene in front of him becomes clear!


    Under the sun is another world. Rows of square barracks are arranged orderly, like neat bean curd pieces. Countless armored Terran soldiers shuttle back and forth. The clanging sound produced by the collision of armor is one after another, like the blood of a dragon rising and rolling up, blurring the sky above.


    This is a corner of Yulong pass on endless mountain, belonging to the camp of the shield mountain army.


    The services of the dunshan army belong to the first class. They are all made up of strong physical strength, heavy armor and heavy shield. Each battle is in the forefront of the Empire''s alien race, and the casualty rate is the highest. Maybe the brothers who were drinking and drinking yesterday are only left with a handful of loess today.


    There is an order in the army of endless mountain in the summer. Unless they take turns to return to the rear for rest, the rest of them will sleep in armor, and their shields must not be taken away from their hands. Those who violate the art of war will be punished. Therefore, in addition to the generals and soldiers, most of the troops in dunshan barracks have huge and thick shields!


    Peng Mu walked slowly among the heavy shields. He was tall and muscular. At first glance, he was made of heavy shield armour. His face was a little tender, and his chin was only covered with soft short hair and even some acne.


    In fact, he was only 17 years old, and he only reached the crown last year. When he joined the army, he lied about his age. At that time, the commander of the dunshan army who was still guarding the town of hexiushan saw that he was a good young man, and that the task of guarding Guizhou Fengcheng was not too dangerous. So he was specially approved to study in the army, and could not be put into service until after the crown. However, it was shocking that, after only one year, he achieved his accomplishments From the hard practice to the Jiuchong peak of the initial state, it is only a foot away from the Daoxu realm.


    "Wood, you are so good yesterday. You killed a wolf cavalry with a heavy shield. My old Sun said that you have talent. When will you step into the void? If you wake up, we will call you to accompany the lieutenant general."


    Along the way, soldiers and Peng Mu kept greeting each other. At this time, a middle-aged soldier opened his mouth. His eyes were smart, and his teeth were broken half of the way. Therefore, his voice was leaking. Beside him, there was a young boy with his head down and red eyes.


    Peng Mu''s father was a carpenter and had no culture, so he was given such a name. People in the shield mountain army called him wood.


    The soldier with broken teeth saw the young man on the edge like this. When his face sank, he raised his hand and slapped the latter on the head.


    "Cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry, cry? It''s better to learn how to save your life if you have time to cry. The bastards of the Empire don''t know what''s going on. They''ve been fighting hard for half a month. It''s good that we can repair it for half a day. We''re going to leave the pass again soon. You''re still crying and crying. You''re going to survive. "


    The young man was blinded by a slap. He raised his head, and tears flashed in his eyes, but he tried to keep it from falling. Peng Mu felt familiar with the situation, as if he had been in the past, so he raised his mouth slightly and said:


    "sun cockroach, you''re good to teach others, but I heard other people say that you just went to the battlefield The upper part flowed, and even the lower part also flowed. He peed his pants directly, which made the camp full of smell. He was kicked out by the commander directly


    After hearing this, the soldier''s face was embarrassed, and some of them said in a conversational way:


    "you''re really capable. You''re going to be promoted. You''ve become so arrogant. Even I tease you. You forget that once my grandson dragged you out of the dead. It''s not as good as your wood rotten."


    Sun cockroach is a mythical existence of the shield mountain army. After three sabbaticals on the yulongguan battlefield, sun cockroach is still alive, just like an immortal cockroach. Unless the number of soldiers is seriously reduced, the generals of endless mountain will rotate every three years. This guy, with his initial cultivation, has been fighting with other nations for ten years. It can be seen how hard his life is He was not wrong at all. No one wanted to learn from him.


    "Because of this, you and I will be drained of most of our monthly salary. OK, I''ll go to command the camp, and I''ll find you to drink next time."


    Peng Mu put Chongdun behind him, turned around, and walked forward with his massive body. He was very grateful and respected as the commander of dunshan army. When he ran away from home, he was also taken in by the other party. Just like his father, he passed on his cultivation and taught him how to be a man.


    As soon as Peng Mu approached the camp, he heard the sound of communication coming from inside."At this time, his highness emperor TAISUN was hunting in the world of endless mountain. It is estimated that he has stabbed the pain of the Empire. These scumbags have been making a fierce attack these days. Please wake up and sober up, and the shield mountain army will be sent out of the pass."


    The speaker was a middle-aged general, his face was covered with whiskers, he was very tall, his voice was rough but dignified, the whole person was like a heavy shield in human form, which suppressed the whole camp!


    There are nearly 30000 soldiers in dunshan mountain. They are also outstanding among the Chinese army in the summer. Therefore, they are commanding officers to pay homage to general Dingyuan!


    "No!" Hundreds of generals and captains bent down to take orders.


    One of them went forward to clasp his fist and continued to speak: "General Li, Peng mu, the boy under my command, has just won the 100th alien head yesterday. He can be granted Deputy military Lieutenant according to his military achievements."


    "I''ve heard about this. The boy is too young. When he arrives at the virtual state, he will be a lieutenant. Then I will take him as my son."


    As soon as he said this, the people below immediately talked and looked envious. At the same time, they were pleased with the boy. Peng Mu grew up with a deep natural feeling.


    Peng Mu just wanted to announce the news outside the camp. The sound of a vast and powerful horn rang through the whole Yulong pass!


    Br > at the same time, the sound of the sound of the six trumpets of the Dragon broke through the wall.


    The camp was opened by the commander of the shield mountain army. A group of people stepped out quickly and looked up at the six wolf smoke in the sky.


    "Six ways of wolf smoke, his mother, is the sun empire going to have a decisive battle? Even the God of war camp has gone out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    How long does it take for the army of endless mountain in summer to rise from the wolf smoke to the school yard?


    The answer is seventy breaths.


    After 70 breaths, the 30000 shield mountain army has assembled in the school field, including Peng mu, including three sleeping teammates who were still in the camp before.


    Due to the Exodus sent out the strong attack troops including the war god camp, outside the Yulong pass, there was a dense forest, a river and a grassland, and the pressure suddenly increased, and the blood spread all over the land.


    The original time given to the shield mountain army was half a day. However, due to the heavy casualties of the warriors in front of them, they had to go to the front line immediately.


    The commander of the dunshan Army stood on the command platform. The strong light reflected by the heavy shield beside him in the sun just penetrated into Peng Mu''s eyes. His eyes were covered with numbness. However, Peng Mu stood upright and listened to the commander on the stage explain the combat mission.


    In fact, the battle task of shield armour army is the simplest, that is to stand in front of the charge of the alien race, and defend the rear with the body!


    In front of them is the enemy, behind them is peace!


    Peng Mu''s team is composed of five members. In addition to a school captain, there are also a pair of triplets. Like Peng mu, they are all from Daxia Guizhou. They are half of the villagers. Their names are also very interesting. Their father went early and was brought up by his mother. In order to support himself, they were named pig, cow and sheep respectively.


    five people moved to ERON gate a year ago and fought together. They supported each other. After hundreds of wars, they accumulated a lot of fighting achievements and gradually gained a reputation.


    But this time the situation is different, because this time the mission of the shield mountain army is to assist the Shenwei army, one of the upper four armies, to encircle and kill the Imperial war god camp!


    The Fourth Army, Ares camp!


    For pengmu team, each army is legendary, like three rounds of scorching sun on top of his head, which can''t be touched, but can always feel its strong majesty!


    Outside the Yulong pass, on the grassland, the world is silent!


    At the time of the battle, the soldiers in front of them are as powerful as the gods of the sea.


    The dream idol of all the warriors in Daxia is the Shenwei army, and Peng Mu is no exception. He has a deep look at the front of that smear of silver, put away the worship color in his eyes, and his eyes are firm and firm, sucking and waiting!


    The wind of endless mountain is blowing from the void. It blows across the red grassland outside the pass. At the same time, it also blows over the thousands of Jiashi in the summer. Yes, those who are in front are all Jiashi!


    Gently blowing wind, blowing into Peng wood''s armour, bring a little cool, the wind, the ground began to shake slightly!


    Peng Mu clenched the heavy shield in his hand, looked up to the end of the front, and his pupils tightened!


    at the end of the grassland, there was a wild giant elephant burning the flame of deep purple belief. Its height was as high as the sky, even higher than the wall of Yulong pass. With each step, the ground trembled violently.


    In the distance, there are not only the wild giant elephants, but also the tide of imperial alien soldiers, who constantly roar and charge, their eyes are full of bloodthirsty, and they also have a strong crazy worship!


    Fight together with the God of war camp, although you die without regret!


    Black tide, impact speed is very fast, alien race has not arrived, fishy wind comes first!


    At the front of the Terran Oracle, there is a female voice, but steady and heavy.


    "Guard! Show soul, melt shield, magic power, glory charge, connect magic barrier, target, war god camp, wild giant elephant


    As the voice dropped, the three signs of the Shenwei army released their own soul at the same time. On one side of the grassland, they held the heavy shield and stood in front of them. Then they started to charge forward.


    Magic power. Glory charge!


    Between charge, Dao soul heavy shield merges into three huge shields! The Shenwei army in charge of the three marks is like three giant hammers of Raytheon. With the huge shield as the hammer, they severely smash the wild giant elephant.


    The Shenwei army, one of the four armies in the summer, has never been based on defending. Attacking is the peak of a warrior!


    The black tide formed by the alien Empire collided with the silver hammer. The tide was split three times by the heavy hammer. The foreign people along the road were smashed into meat by the Shenwei army. The hammer approached the wild giant elephant at a very fast speed. When it came to the giant elephant, three huge shields were smashed to the ground, and the barrier was launched!


    There are three fortresses around the wild giant elephant, trapped in the same place!


    "All shield mountain troops listen to orders, erect shields, squat down, stabilize the footwall, resist the first wave of impact, I repeat, all vertical shields!"


    The shouts of the armour commander resounded in Peng Mu''s ear, and rows of shields were then erected.


    Peng Mu used all his strength to smash the shield which was more than one person high into the grassland ground. Then he squatted down and leaned against the shield tightly with his shoulders to gather his vitality.


    After a moment, the violent force suddenly hit, Peng Mu murmured, leaning against the shoulder of the shield and lost consciousness directly. He gritted his teeth, and his whole body was gradually pushed back, forming a deep mark on the ground. Beside him, one after another of his comrades were hit and flew, and then his chest was broken by the sharp claws of other races!The shield mountain army suddenly fell down, but Peng Mu still stood up. A wolf clan rushed down from his head. He quickly lifted the shield and blocked the other side. However, the strong impact still knocked him down, and the fierce claws immediately followed him.


    Peng Mu only had time to hide his head and chest under the shield, and a hole was opened on his thigh. The pain hit him. He stuck against the shield to protect the key parts. However, there were more and more wounds exposed outside.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the weight on the shield was light, and the whole person was quickly dragged away to the far away, and there was the unique air leakage sound of cockroach sun in his ear.


    "Wood, remember, you owe me one more life. The heavy cavalry is ready to charge. I''ll give it to them and withdraw."


    Peng mu, who was dragged away, put his head out of his shield. In a flash, heavy horses rushed past him. His snow-white hooves made a deep mark on the ground, which lasted for a long time. It was the white hoof with the most explosive force in summer horses!


    At the same time, many blood suns fell in the sky and smashed into the besieged wild giant elephants. Below the blood Yang was a dark winged beast that covered the sky and the sun. It was waving its wings and stretching out its claws to fight with the giant elephant.


    The most tragic battle of Daxia and the sun empire in the past ten years has been staged here!


    Life is like grass and the whole world is scarlet.


    "Lion heart, Lin someone here, dare to fight!"


    A figure appeared in the sky. He was not tall, and his armor was ordinary and not gorgeous. But he stood simply and spoke softly, which attracted all the eyes of the whole battlefield in an instant!


    "Lionheart, are you old and timid


    The steady and powerful voice resounds through the whole sky again!


    "Lin Lang, I''m old or not. I''ll know if I''m old or not."


    A moment later, a black world came from afar with endless power!


    The Grand Marshal of endless mountain in summer, Lin Lang''s face remained unchanged, and he instantly turned into a king of fire. The world belonging to fire emerged around him, dyed the whole sky red, and soared forward!


    Two worlds, one black and one red, collided under the three hot suns of endless mountains. The explosion and light burst out, but covered the whole sunshine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    The dense forests, grasslands, rivers and every inch of land outside the Yulong pass are fighting and bleeding.


    In the dense forest, is the battle field between the great Xia MINXIU scouts and the imperial leopard clan. There are silent killing everywhere, and the heads are separated.


    On the other hand, the fighting on the grassland is at the other extreme. Under the sound of fighting echoing from the sky, blood can be seen in knives and knives, and meat can be found in claws and claws.


    The huge wild giant elephant war god camp and the upper four armies fought fiercely, surrounded by strong shields, exploded in the blood sun, and your wings were torn! Under the summer heavy riding back and forth charge, white hoof Wu over the place, invincible!


    However, the imperial wolf ride is also powerful. With its huge claws waving, even the armor''s heavy shield is photographed with huge pits, and the whole person is photographed to fly, and then the dog headed man who rushes forward breaks his throat.


    "Stop it, sun cockroach. Stop it."


    Peng mu, who is being pulled out and behind quickly, opens his mouth and makes a little hoarse voice.


    "No, there is poison in the claws of the imperial wolf clan. If your leg is not treated by daohun within a stick of incense, your leg will be useless."


    Sun cockroach doesn''t look back. He still walks like the wind. He carries the big shield on his back, holds one in one hand, and rushes toward the yulongguan pass. The boy who was crying and crying with his other hand has fallen into a coma. A hole has been opened on his neck and the blood is gushing!


    "But the Grand Marshal is fighting with the Great Duke of war lion heart. I want to see it."


    Peng Mu''s eyes were fixed on the two worlds that were constantly colliding with each other in the air. With wings in his eyes, he could not even feel the pain on his legs.


    "Look at you. You''ll see it later. If you lose your leg, you can watch it in your dream."


    Sun Mantis finished, dragging faster, suddenly saw a military medical guard in the distance to transfer the wounded, and then turned around and stopped in front of the other side.


    Guanwai, Yulong barracks.


    Peng Mu opened his eyes and looked at the top of the black wall. He felt the numbness and itching from his injured right leg below. His brow was wrinkled.


    A girl in white took back her hands. Her soul dissipated behind her. She sighed softly and said, "fortunately, it was delivered in time. If you delay for a while, the wolf poison will spread, and then you will have to amputate your limbs."


    Thank you Peng Mu turned his head and looked at the white shadow and said thanks in a hoarse voice.


    "As a military medical guard, it''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. I don''t need to thank you."


    The girl''s voice was clear and graceful. She must be young. After hesitating for a while, she continued to say: "the boy who came with you lost too much blood on his neck and has gone."


    Peng Mu did not speak, but continued to stare at the top of the wall in a daze, with no expression.


    The girl sighed and turned away.


    In the barracks where the wounded were temporarily placed under the Yulong pass, there were constantly wounded people coming, full of all kinds of bloody smell and howling. The military medical guards headed by the disciples of Linglong sect kept shuttling around, and the Taoist spirits appeared behind them, releasing magical powers for treatment.


    But after all, this place is still outside the pass. All kinds of facilities are not perfect and can only be used for emergency. Some major disabled people can''t be treated at all. In a short time, Peng Mu''s ear heard an argument.


    "Somebody, his right hand is gone. Help him." A majestic and anxious voice sounded throughout the camp.


    "The amputated limb can be reconnected at least by the great master level magic power. We can''t do it here, and without the amputated limb, the immortals can''t be reborn. Please put it there first, and then we can stop bleeding for him." The girl''s voice rings, is just for Peng Mu to drive poison.


    "We are Weiyuan Hou''s personal guard, please treat quickly. If you are powerless, we will enter the Customs for treatment now."


    Majestic voice suddenly increased the volume, tone with bad!


    The girl showed no weakness and her voice was cold. She said faintly:


    "even if the personal guards of the Grand Marshal want to enter the customs ahead of time according to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, we have to verify our identities and put them there first, and I will verify them."


    Peng Mu was placed beside a stretcher, lying a teenager, right arm empty.


    Peng Mu turned his head and looked at the boy on the stretcher.


    The young man was very beautiful. If he was a woman, he would be charming and charming. Maybe he lost too much blood. His face was very pale. But his expression was calm and unexpected. There was no pain or fear of breaking his arm.


    "What''s your name?" The voice of the youth is a little stiff, and every word is like breaking it out.


    "What about you, Peng mu?" After a pause, Peng Mu responds.


    "My name is Tuoba." The young man replied that the language is not hard again, but with the unique flavor of hexu mountain in Fengcheng, Guizhou.


    "Well, it''s the blood of the Terrans. You can enter Yulong pass for treatment in advance."


    After the girl''s cold voice sounded, the dignified voice snorted coldly. Suddenly, several people carried the stretcher away from Peng Mu and left in a hurry.


    Above the sky of the grassland outside the Yulong pass, the battle between the two worlds has entered a white hot stage.If you look at it carefully, you will find that the red world is full of flames. The figure of a flame Emperor stands in the red world and commands ten thousand fires. Fire dragons circle and roar in the world!


    And in the black world is a huge lion, the smell of the body is purple to black color, mouth spit out a column of light, claws slap under, space shock!


    Over the past ten years, they fought hundreds of times on the endless mountain. Each time, they killed the sky and the earth changed color and the space was broken. But this time, there were some differences.


    "Lin Lang, you are totally crazy. You are burning the source. You are cutting your own path. You hurt the enemy eight hundred times and lose one thousand!"


    In the black world, there was a roar, which rang through the sky. Two thirds of the lion''s heart''s neck was directly penetrated by a sword of fire. The whole field shrank by half and fled quickly.


    The flame field gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of a middle-aged man standing upright. With the roar of the Terran friars below, he quietly swallowed the blood that had reached his mouth.


    Daxia and the Empire fought each other for a whole day on the grassland, and each withdrew. In this battle, the Daxia Dynasty won a great victory, and the emperor Shixin was seriously injured. One third of the war god camp was surrounded and killed, and countless other races died and injured.


    The whole Yulong pass became a sea of victory and celebration.


    In the camp of the shield mountain army, Peng Mu and sun cockroach sit on the ground with a wine pot and three wine cups in front of them.


    Sun Tanglang filled his glass, lifted a glass of wine and gently poured it into the land in front of him. He spoke softly and said a word of great summer glory. Then they clinked their glasses and drank the remaining two glasses of wine. They raised their glasses to indicate that everything was in silence!


    At the same time, Yulong Guan yuan Shuai, all the three grade generals are listed.


    Grand Marshal Lin langduan sat at the top with a calm face and looked down at the iron and blood teacher below. He said the first sentence of today:


    "the lion''s heart has been seriously injured by me, and he can''t do it again within half a year. I''ll go back to Beijing immediately and guard Yulong pass


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Floating island small world, miasma valley.


    Zhao Yu stood upright outside the valley, looking at the purple miasma in front of him. On his shoulder, a beetle with halberd growing on his shoulder was lying quietly. However, Xiaohuang, who could not bear loneliness, ran to the island to have fun everywhere.


    As time went on, there were more and more people standing behind Zhao Yu. There were Rouge girls holding on to the corners of his clothes, blood demon Li Yi, yueya''er, Qing Niantong, and the children of bingzong. Even Jiansheng and Miss Xu from the west of the island arrived with Xiao Yuan.


    Naturally, the most obvious thing in the crowd is the fat man with six colors, upright and unconscious. The younger generation who knew his situation couldn''t help crying or laughing. I don''t know whether they are envious or lucky.


    It is worth mentioning that the only remaining Blue Leaf of lichen color lotus was obtained by the little patriarch of haicuo clan. He was originally a water attribute, and his strength was further improved.


    When the number of people was almost equal, Lin Xiao, the little god of killing, knelt on one knee and said:


    "Your Highness, all the alien families of the sun empire in the small world of the floating island have been eliminated. The gate of the space of the sun empire near the central island has been destroyed. As for the second door mentioned by his highness, we have not found it."


    "Well, it should have been destroyed by the alien race."


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, a black robe figure that opened his mouth and swallowed a light and shadow appeared in his mind, while Sima Annan''s face was more gloomy. Because Peiyang, the descendant of Shenji Pavilion, had appeared in the crowd, his red lips rose slightly with a faint smile.


    As Zhao Yu killed all the young people in the miasma valley with one sword, the small world of the floating island almost fell into the hands of Da Xia. Lin Xiao, the little god of killing, led the friars of the clan to clean up the fish on the other floating islands from the beginning to the end. There was a bloodthirsty demon Li Yi, and no alien could escape from the sea of blood.


    After Lin Xiao''s report, Jiang Yue, the third son of the king of Bei''an, also took a step forward and pleaded guilty: "Your Highness, please make atonement. We don''t have any clue about the heart of the small world, and the miasma, water and fire in front of us do not invade, and the magic power is useless. So we boldly guess that the heart of the small world should be in it."


    Zhao Yu in front of him shook his head and went to the valley of miasma.


    "Your Highness!" At the same time, people in the rear exclaimed!


    Zhao Yu waved his hand to indicate that it was OK. When he got to the miasma, all the purple fog suddenly began to roll violently and condense, and then they got into Zhao Yu''s shoulder one after another. To be correct, it was inhaled by the insect Lord above his shoulder.


    With Zhao Yu''s advance, the purple fog in the valley was absorbed by the insect Lord, and the scene in the whole miasma valley became clear instantly.


    Zhao Yu raised his head and narrowed his eyes. In front of him, there appeared a huge and magnificent, wild and majestic temple.


    The temple is a bit dilapidated and grayish yellow. Four huge stone pillars stand high, supporting the whole main structure. There are also murals on the pillars. Due to the time being too long, some of them are broken and fuzzy, but it can be seen that some figures are fighting.


    The crowd stepped forward and observed carefully. One side of the fighting party in the mural was very familiar to them. It was the angel deity called by the alien race, while the other was very vague. It could be seen that it was a big man with very long arms. Moreover, it had six arms and eight arms. The fighting between the two sides was fierce. The background was just a continuous floating island.


    "There was once another race living on these floating islands. How many worlds were connected in the endless mountains."


    Sima Annan''s voice of shock rings from Zhao Yu''s body. Zhao Yu slowly steps up the steps of the temple and comes to the gate of the high and thick temple. He reaches for the gate and pushes it in gently!


    Not as heavy as imagined, the whole temple trembled, the gate issued a huge roar, automatically opened to the inside, shaking off the dust all over the sky.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and a group of people walked into the temple. The inner space of the temple is very large, and you can''t see the edge. It is actually another space hidden in the valley. There is only one color in the sky of the temple, that is, blue, which is different from the deep blue of the sea, but similar to the dreamlike blue after the atomization of heaven and earth.


    A huge altar rises in the center of the temple. The blue light of the temple sky comes from this.


    A broad road led from the entrance to the steps of the altar. Zhao Yu took the first step in raising the price. The two sides of the road lit up one after another blue flame, and the blue flame was constantly lit up, like two trains moving forward, all the way to the top of the altar.


    They found that each lamp was held on a hand, and the owner of the hand was a skeleton standing on the side of the road. The owner in front of the skeleton was the same as the people fighting in the mural. His body was big and big with many arms.


    A sad, strong voice resounded through the temple.


    "Hate, hate, hate! One is that my family is cut off in my hand; the other is that it can''t destroy the enemy of the family; the third one is that the inheritance can''t be continued for thousands of years. I hate, I hate. "


    At the end of the day, the voice was like crying and laughing, like madness, hatred, and reverberating for a long time. It was the collection of all the hatred after the extinction of a race. It was the last cry of wisdom civilization in the world.Fortunately, all the people in the middle of the earth have been saved from the calamities of the people.


    That is the luck of a family!


    "It''s better to hate the injustice than to hate ourselves."


    Leaving a light words around the ears of all, Zhao Yu led to the altar.


    Maybe it''s because everyone of the multi armed race is tall, and each class of the altar ladder is very high, so Zhao Yu''s posture on the stairs is absolutely not natural and unrestrained. Moreover, he has to take care of the petite Rouge girl on the edge. She is somewhat disheartened, but the rouge girl is happy with her smile in her eyes. With Zhao Yu''s help, she climbs the ground very seriously ¡£


    Climbing to the second half, the rouge girl has some difficulty. Every time she climbs up a step, she still needs to "ha" to cheer herself up!


    The younger generation of the Terrans behind Zhao Yu stopped at the next step, waiting for their royal highness and the girl to step up again.


    In this way, step by step, climbing up the sky from the bottom is like following Zhao Yu, watching his slow but firm back, step by step onto the stage of Daxia, step by step carrying the whole Terran, step by step into that position, step by step into the command of the world, dare not to follow the world''s Communist Lord!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    The temple is vast and vast, and there are countless bones under the altar, and they are filled with hatred. However, there are only two things on the altar.


    The size of a person, the broken eggs, and a crystal ball with endless light blue light shining on the top of the temple, just like a sea of vitality.


    The insect master jumped off Zhao Yu''s shoulder, and his six limbs moved quickly, and he had already penetrated into the egg. After a while, the long halberd horn on his head came out of the egg again and again, waving his forelimbs constantly. The dark insect eyes were full of spirituality, as if to say that he was born here, and this is his home.


    Zhao Yu looked at the insect master who was waving his teeth and claws below. Suddenly, he had an idea. He grabbed a dark gold book from the void, emitting a mysterious light. It was the book of knowledge exchanged from the system. Then Zhao Yu gently put the book on the head of the insect master, and the book of knowledge turned into a golden light to surround the whole insect Lord.


    After a moment, all the gold was absorbed, and there seemed to be some different look in the dark eyes of the insect Lord.


    "Can you understand me?" Zhao Yu''s faint voice rang out.


    After hesitating for a while, the insect Lord nodded and waved his forelimb, indicating that he could.


    Zhao Yu has a smile on his face. The book of knowledge is an extraordinary thing that claims that it can turn animals into human beings and human beings into gods. If it is produced systematically, it will be against the heaven.


    "What''s your name?" Zhao Yu then asked.


    "Worm, worm, worm."


    Just absorbed the book of knowledge, the insect master is not very fluent, stuttering, like a babbling child.


    "Master worm, good name, domineering. I''ll call you master worm in the future. Are you the heart of the small world of this floating island?"


    The insect Lord nodded.


    "Come with me then."


    Zhao Yu stretched out his hand. The insect master did not hesitate to follow his hand and continued to climb on the shoulder of the latter and squatted quietly.


    Obviously, the insect Lord is the heart of this floating island small world. In this insect egg, it absorbs the blue vitality of the sea and has been pregnant for countless years.


    Finally one day, the insect God broke out of its shell. It was the existence of this multi armed race for thousands of years, but I don''t know what kind of mistake happened in the middle. Before the insect Lord was born, the race had already died. So soon after he was born, he was like an ignorant child, wandering around on various islands, and then somehow turned this floating island into a small one The world broke away from the endless mountain, opened several doors of space, and attracted a large group of wolves, tigers and leopards. The first one met Zhao Yu. He was picked up by a click. He almost lost his life and went directly to the enemy and took Zhao Yu''s thigh.


    It can be foreseen that Ma Zhong Gao Fu Shuai Xiao Huang met a close match.


    After learning about the life experience of the insect Lord, Zhao Yu focused on another thing on the altar, the blue crystal of vitality! He had a hunch that this thing would be very useful to the system. As soon as he came into contact with the blue light, the electronic synthesis sound of the system without any emotion would immediately ring out.


    "Detect the energy above the birth and death environment, automatically absorb it, detect whether the attribute is consistent with the mysterious store, and automatically obtain the items."


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the item, mystical wand."


    Mystic staff: this enigmatic staff is made of the most valuable crystal.


    Gain attribute: intelligence + 25.


    Zhao Yu is no stranger to the expensive wizard artifact in the game of the past life in the mysterious shop. It can not only synthesize some abnormal equipment against the heaven, but also has an amazing addition to the intelligence attribute. When 25 points of intelligence is converted into this world, it is basically equivalent to the mana attribute of a Dharma practitioner who has just entered the realm of a master The height determines the amount of energy stored in the body, the recovery speed of vitality, and wisdom.


    Among the three practices of the great Xia Dynasty, Dharma was the most precious and rare. In the Taoist palace, the number of people in the vertical and horizontal courtyard was only one tenth of that in the other two courts, which can be seen from the scarcity of Dharma.


    Zhao Yu takes out the mysterious staff from the void, and the endless blue vitality fog of the whole temple is instantly absorbed by the staff. The whole mysterious staff is dark blue and contains sea like vitality. The Zhao Yu holding it feels that his recovery speed of vitality and the reserve of vitality in meridians are increased by half, which means that as long as the staff is equipped with this staff , Zhao Yu''s sustained combat ability can be doubled!


    Now Zhao Yu, with the addition of the system''s equipment against heaven, is like a pig and a dog under a great master. Even if he is half a step ahead, he can fight against the fate. After three months of practice, Zhao Yu has reached the 30-year cultivation of ordinary human Tianjiao.


    "Go out, there''s nothing left here."


    Looking at the temple which has been restored to its original and desolate appearance, Zhao Yu turns around, puts away his mysterious staff, and looks at the shocked monks with calm eyes, and speaks lightly.


    Although thousands of elite young generation of Sun Empire were annihilated in this small world and crown hunting, the great Xia Dynasty itself also suffered heavy losses, more than 500 of which survived less than 150, accounting for two-thirds of the death rate.Outside the valley of the temple, a fire was blazing, shining on young and solemn faces.


    Burning in the fire is a young Xia yinghun. As a human race, they all want to return to their roots. Therefore, after their heroic death, they will hold various funerals and take their ashes back to their hometown for burial. At this time, the cremation is held.


    "The body is dead, the spirit is like a spirit, and the soul is determined to be a ghost hero!


    "Salute, send the soul!"


    With a roar from Lin Xiao, the little killer, all the Terran disciples hammered their chests with their right hands and said at the same time:


    "the glory of the great Xia!"


    Zhao Yu quietly looked at the flame in front of him. He was silent. This was his first contact with an alien empire. Although his fighting power was against the sky, there were still so many young people who died in the battle. This belonged to his crown hunting, but so many people died because of him. He felt guilty and responsible.


    Since he is about to reach the crown, his responsibility and destiny must be borne.


    "It is detected that the host controls a small world. The ancient relics system of the turret automatically upgrades by half a level, automatically opens the territory function, the defense tower function and part of the map function. Please consult the host independently, and ask the host to make persistent efforts to ascend to the throne of God as soon as possible, and completely upgrade the system. At the same time, the host obtains the first territory, rewards a daohun hero, and the host can be free Designated, reward a defense tower of Tianhui for free. "


    "The specific properties of the host are as follows:


    ancient relic system level: Tianhui, level 1.5.


    Have soul energy: 12000 green, 4000 blue, 5000 purple.


    Enchantment (Enchantment), the ghost of the evil spirit of the moon (one), possessed by the ghost of the evil spirit of Liangdao.


    Have the forces under his command: Heroes, daohun, Confucianism, insect Lord.


    Props: relic of Saint, ball of vitality, devil blade, mysterious staff, twinkling dagger, speed boots, sword, magic wand, iron helmet.


    Own territory: floating island small world.


    Have a defensive Tower: one (not installed).


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    At this time, the trip to the crown of the hunt has come to an end. Many friars are sent to various islands for simple resource statistics and map survey, so as to prepare for the subsequent development.


    There are a lot of natural materials and treasures in the small world, and Zhao Yu is not a mean person. He has given the monks a certain time to explore and adopt by themselves. Therefore, besides Li Yi and yueya''er, who is in charge of guarding the white jade table, there are only Zhao Yu, who has closed his eyes to check the new functions of the system. There are also Rouge girls who have been smiling in their eyes since they came to the small world.


    The ancient relic system is indeed the most difficult to upgrade in history. Zhao Yuhe and the younger generation of Daxia beat and killed each other to take control of this floating island small world. The stingy system was only half upgraded like alms!


    Nevertheless, several new open functions are enough to please Zhao Yu.


    The first is the function of territory. As the name suggests, this small world under the complete control of Zhao Yu will be directly incorporated into the jurisdiction of ancient relics and exist as an extension of ancient relic community.


    Relic system with great force will be the whole small world bubble stripped from the endless mountains, into their own!


    The ancient relic system is the Taoist soul of Zhao Yu. The more small world controlled by Zhao Yu, the stronger the Taoist spirit of Zhao Yu. In other words, this floating island small world has become Zhao Yu''s back garden.


    If Zhao Yuxiu is enough now, he can manifest this floating island group to smash people, and he can also directly suck the monks in the real world into this small world and imprison them. As for why it is under the real state of Tao, it has to be linked with the cultivation of master Chong. As the heart of the world, the insect Lord determines the upper limit of the cultivation in the small world.


    As for the second defense tower exchange function, which is more interesting, Zhao Yu can set up Tianhui defense tower in his own territory to guard and gain the view around the tower. At the same time, the defense tower will automatically attack any hostile creatures, and the damage of the defense tower will increase with the improvement of Zhao Yu''s realm.


    The rest of the functions of the defense tower still need to be studied by Zhao Yu, but there is a crucial prop in the system store. At this time, it finally has a place to use, so go back to the city scroll.


    Scroll back to the city, also known as TP, will be sent to the designated friendly building in three seconds!


    Zhao Yu couldn''t forget that he had been in the pagoda with only blood left. When he was chased and killed, he was excited to see the light of four back to the city scrolls in front of him, as well as the unforgettable words, no brothers, no pagoda.


    The place where the defense tower is located is all fortress and space transmission gate. It can be said that this function is the foundation of the expedition of the great Xia Dynasty.


    With the existence of the scroll of returning to the city, the forces under Zhao Yu can fight and conquer with defense towers as springboard and space jumping as means!


    Why not make people excited and excited?


    Zhao Yu, who was sitting in a cross seat and exploring the new functions of the system, was slightly raised. He looked down at the four fields unconsciously. He waved his hand forward, and a huge silvery white light and shadow appeared in an instant, and countless silver rays radiated out. Then the light and shadow gradually solidified and became a sacred and vast stone tower standing on the cliff.


    The shape of the whole defensive stone tower is a fuzzy figure. The head of the tower is composed of two rays of light. A pair of eyes are formed by a vine. The base and body of the stone tower are covered with grass and trees, which makes the whole defense tower bear the vicissitudes after time precipitation. It has been silent in the ancient ruins for countless years, and now it finally reappears!


    As soon as the human shaped stone tower was born, the whole central island was suddenly shocked. The vitality of the whole small world began to boil and converge towards the tower. The distance between the floating islands was slowly pulled in, and finally it stopped half the distance.


    Whether it''s the insect master who lies on his shoulder as the heart of the small world, or the Terran friars who are searching for the floating islands, they all feel that the small world here has become different and thick, like a castle in the air. Suddenly, there are pillars and bases, and it is no longer rootless duckweed.


    At the edge of the floating island, a black robed figure looked at the white stone tower that suddenly appeared in front of him. His right foot stretched out was hovering in the air, because there were voices inside his body telling him that he could not step on it. If he stepped down, he would die!


    His distance with the stone tower is ten miles, and the attack distance of Tianhui defense tower is just ten miles in a square circle!


    A handsome young man in white came from a distance. His folding fan swayed in his hand. His face was beautiful, but he was cold and had a faint sense of killing. He said:


    "don''t force me to kill you. You have violated the rules of the court. According to the rules, I can kill you directly."


    After all, the young man in black still did not step out of his right foot. He turned his head and looked at Sima Annan. He also said, "it''s too early to decide whether to violate the rules of the cabinet. Shenji Pavilion will hold arbitration in the whole court today. It''s not possible that the rules will be broken at that time, but you Zhou Pavilion."


    Sima Annan suddenly stepped forward, staring at the fuzzy face under the black robe, and yelled:


    "don''t you feel fear and awe from that Royal Highness


    "Of course I am afraid and awed. I have never seen such a powerful peer, and I know that this may not be the real strength, but even so, I still don''t think he can live to wear that crown!"Zhao Yu, who was rubbing his chin and wondering whether to exchange a return scroll to the city and try to convey the taste, felt that the corner of her dress was gently pulled. Turning her head, she saw that the talking eyes of the rouge girl were staring at him. Without saying a word, she exchanged a bottle of purified water from the system and handed it to the latter.


    The rouge girl showed a satisfied look in her eyes, took it with both hands and drank happily.


    Rouge girl''s obsession with purifying potions is like Zhao Yu''s love for bitter tea. She likes bitter tea for no reason or omen. It seems that she has been pursuing this thing since the beginning of her life. Once she meets her, she is hard to give up.


    For these two young girls, rouge is bitter tea, and Zhao Yu is the purified water, which can not be stopped or forgotten.


    The word "emotion" in the world, starting without asking the reason, makes people sad at last!


    It''s not only Zhao Yu and rouge who are worried about each other.


    Floating island small world of a canyon, Qing Niantong looking at the front of the slow walking red figure, face hung with sunset.


    In a small yard in the capital city, Yan Qing looks at the few rice grains left in the VAT and is stunned.


    In the magnificent Taihang palace, where the envoys are specially received, there is a beautiful white figure standing in the snow. Xueyan girl reaches out her hands to catch the snowflakes. She has seen too much snow in liulicheng in her life, but the feeling of peace of mind under the umbrella is only once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    The reason why there is no sun and moon in the endless mountains is that it is not a complete world, and there is a lack of roads, but the vast land of Shenzhou is not. Yin and Yang coordinate and alternate day and night.


    The alternation of yin and Yang is the most intuitive embodiment of the road.


    When night fell and the lights were on, Chu Yanyan weakly said hello to the middle-aged woman who was waiting at the door. Then she went to the hospital. Her recent mood seemed to be as if the light in the yard nearby fluctuated. When the light was on, she would be jubilant, and when the light went out, he would be depressed.


    The apple of the eye of the family is not very emotional. Naturally, the dinner is very dull. Looking at her daughter''s sullen appearance, the middle-aged beautiful woman secretly feels distressed. She takes a look at the man who is still reading books and says softly:


    "in words, tomorrow is a ten day holiday. What are your plans? You should accompany your mother to yueyafang to pick some rouge. It is said that this year''s special It is very rare to sell so many pieces a day. "


    After hearing this, Yanyan shook her head and refused without thinking about it. She put down her dishes and chopsticks. She replied, "no, no, I''ve been so tired recently. It''s hard to take a ten day break. I don''t want to compete with the energetic ladies in the capital city. It''s more tiring than fighting."


    The middle-aged woman frowned slightly, and still asked: "take your father, what kind of pot is popular in the capital recently? Yes, hotpot is said to be invented by his highness emperor TAISUN. How about it?"


    "It''s not so easy to have a meal. The most authentic crescent restaurant takes more than ten days to queue up. Mom, how long have you not gone out?"


    The middle-aged woman was embarrassed. She stretched out her right hand to the waist of the middle-aged man who was still obsessed with books. Then she said with hatred: "the boy in the yard next door has seen him before when he delivered the food box. He has a beautiful face and is polite. How can he be so aggressive that he doesn''t stay at home all day long. I''m afraid he will not be a family member in the future I''m a man of mine


    After listening to Chu''s words, he lowered his head, and his bright eyes became dim.


    The elegant purple robed man raised his head and looked at his wife and daughter. For the first time, he opened his mouth. His voice sounded mellow and wise:


    "fish choose to live in the lake, but how can a dragon be a thing in the pool? A small yard can''t trap a Phoenix. In a few days, his highness TAISUN and his crown ceremony, I will take you there, and you will understand everything. "


    The last place to see the sun setting in the capital is Phoenix Terrace, which has been standing for 15 years the most noble woman in summer.


    But at this time, there was a wheelchair on the phoenix stage. There was an old lady sitting on the wheelchair. There were only two people on the stage. The maid in the palace of the guard knelt down all the way.


    Wang Wu, Regent of the great Xia Dynasty, pushed a wheelchair and slowly walked to the Phoenix Terrace. The mother and daughter stopped to stop. The biggest city in the summer was just below. Not far away, the towering stone pagoda, the two lanes of Zizhu and willow leaves with wide and magnificent houses, and the towering gate of the four sacred beasts in the capital city further away, as well as the crowd of people who came in and out of the gate like ants.


    This is the appearance of Shenjing and the appearance of summer.


    The Phoenix Terrace is very high. The natural wind is very strong and the temperature is very low. However, when the gusty wind comes to the edge of the phoenix platform, it immediately stops and disappears. Under the influence of supernatural powers, the temperature on the phoenix platform becomes as comfortable and pleasant as Lingbo hall, because the old empress dowager is here, and she doesn''t like wind and cold.


    The mother and daughter were silent and did not speak until the whole sun sank into the ground, and the lights of the divine capital below lit up at almost the same time. The old empress dowager said slowly:


    "what a peaceful scene of lights in thousands of families, Xiuer, you have done well in these years, and you have worked hard for it."


    Wu Hou, who pushed the wheelchair, could not see any expression on her majestic and beautiful face. For more than ten years, she had been used to hiding all her emotions in her heart. She just heard a faint voice from the back of the wheelchair:


    "as a disciple of the Zhao family, she bears the responsibility and destiny of guarding the Daxia people. Her eldest brother died in battle, her son was young, and her mother was old However, if you want me to bear it, there is nothing hard or hard. "


    "Do you hate me?"


    The question of the old empress dowager made Empress Wu fall into silence for a long time.


    After a while, the old empress dowager put aside the emotion in the previous sentence, her voice returned to calm and steady, and continued to say:


    "after the Royal son and crown, you can slowly unload the burden on you. In the summer, you still have to take the burden of Zhao''s son."


    "Mother!" Wu Hou''s voice suddenly increased.


    "I''ve made up my mind to do what I say!" The old empress dowager also raised the volume, turned the wheelchair, and looked at her daughter with her eyes burning. She was dignified and could not be refused.


    The eyes under the Phoenix eyebrows of Empress Wu and the eyes of the old empress dowager interweave together. It seems that there is a thunder on the phoenix stage!


    The figure of the old eunuch appeared under the phoenix platform, and at the same time there was Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, who was as vigorous as a dragon.


    After looking at each other for a moment, Empress Wu''s body knelt down slowly, bent down, and opened his mouth gently. For the first time in his voice, he took on his emotions."Mother, give me a chance. I want to have a try. From childhood to adulthood, I will do what you want me to do. But this time, I want to try it. I will prove that I can and I can do it."


    Finally, Empress Wu''s forehead had been pasted on the back of her hand and respectfully made a big gift.


    The old empress dowager did not speak, but looked at the kneeling Empress Wu with complicated eyes. She knew that her daughter was originally a naive and romantic girl who was loved and protected by her elder brother. She pushed her to that position by herself, and now she has to take it away mercilessly.


    At last, the old empress dowager sighed, as if she was old for a moment, and said slowly:


    "I''m tired. Please send me back to Lingbo hall. I''ve given the news that you are about to become holy to the emperor of the Empire. If you can still be holy under many obstacles, I will give you a chance."


    Empress Wu stood up, pushed the wheelchair slowly down the phoenix platform, regained his arrogance and domineering momentum.


    Endless mountain, floating island, small world entrance and exit.


    The door of space fluctuated, and then a carriage drove out of the door, driving a young man with a cold face and two long scars on his left and right faces.


    Including Guan Zhengqing, outside the guangmen gate of the space, the Youyi army, the shield armour army, the Qingqi army of Qiuyue fortress, and sitianjian all dismounted and knelt down to meet them.


    "Welcome to your highness and return from hunting. From then on, you can''t be defeated by thousands of men, and the people will be prosperous."


    "Get up and go back to Beijing!"


    On the fifth day of September, the ninth year of the great Xia calendar, Zhao Yu, the grandson of the great Xia emperor, completed the crown hunting and killed 1380 alien races of the sun empire, and thoroughly mastered the heart of the small world of the floating island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    In the depth of endless mountains, unknown land, a misty valley.


    It is one of the ten great mountains in the Central Plains.


    In the valley, two high-rise pavilions stand upright in the sky, exuding the breath of time from ancient times to the present. Shenji pavilion has been inherited for a long time. The existence of the twin pavilions in Shenji Valley can not be studied. Perhaps it existed before the rise of the human race.


    In the past, these cranes would fly into the high-rise Pavilion in groups, and then take out the information under their feet by a series of virtual shadows and classify them into different categories. However, today, it is different. The gate of each floor of the two pavilions in the universe is closed, and the insiders of the two pavilions go to the sky, which seems a little quiet.


    The trial and arbitration of Shenji pavilion was opened today. All the disciples in the court participated in the trial except for walking outside.


    Under the twin pavilions of Shenji Valley, there is a huge circular square. In the center of the square, a high platform rises from the ground, and the rest of the square spreads out in a circle. Thousands of virtual figures sit on the ground from the inside to the outside. Their eyes are fixed on the center, and their whole body exudes a strong momentum. Everyone has reached the cultivation above the real state.


    On the high platform, they stand and look at each other.


    One old man in a white robe, with white hair and whiskers, changes in time and space in his eyes, and the other is a black shadow with a vague face, but a purple vertical eye at the center of his eyebrow, which is soul grabbing.


    After a short period of calm, the white robed old man took the lead in saying:


    "in the name of the Lord of the Shenji Pavilion, I started the trial and arbitration. The trial of the master of the Yuge Pavilion violated the Shenji gege motto, participated in the dispute over the imperial throne of the dynasty, and provoked the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty."


    "Evidence." The sound of the black shadow rings, the sound is sharp, like metal friction, which makes people feel palpable.


    "It provides a method for Empress Wu, the Regent of the great Xia Dynasty, to become a saint. But this method seems ordinary, but in fact it is insidious. If this method is adopted, the great Xia will be in chaos." The voice of the master of Yuge Pavilion is old, but full of vitality.


    "There is no saying in the last words left by the old cabinet master that we can''t help others become saints. Why am I wrong?"


    The old man of the white robed clan stepped forward, his face was gloomy, and he roared:


    "Yuge Pavilion master, what do you want to do with this method? Everyone knows it! Is there any more sophistry? "


    "Sophistry? Why do I have to quibble? I just can''t be reconciled. I dare to be superior to us. My Shenji pavilion has survived Six Dynasties, but the summer is less than a hundred years. Why? Today, all the disciples in the cabinet are here. I''ll ask you one question, are you willing? "


    The black shadow on the stage and the purple vertical eyes look around the whole square. The voice is like the Thunder God''s anger and resounds through the whole Shenji valley.


    Then the master of Yuge Pavilion opened his arms and let out a roar and roar:


    "I don''t accept it. I''m not willing to stay in the corner of the endless mountain. Would you like to stay in this valley all your life, even the Central Plains? Ordinary people have less than a hundred years of life, and those with excellent accomplishments can last for thousands of years, Hide in these two attics, spend the boundless life yuan? "


    After a while, a few empty shadows of people sitting on the ground stood up one after another. They were full of momentum and rushed into the sky, but less than one tenth of the people were still sitting.


    After a long silence, the old man in white suddenly sighed, and his voice was lonely:


    "have you all forgotten the disaster of destroying the cabinet a hundred years ago, and now you are going to repeat the same mistake. I am a human being, but I am also the master of the zege Pavilion of Shenji Pavilion. I have seen great cause and effect and disaster in the long river of time We are willing to pass on the Shenji pavilion which will last for 100000 years. Otherwise, I will face the old master in Jiuquan. "


    "Zhao Wuji has been missing for more than 40 years. How can we fear the summer, which is supported by only a few people?"


    "It''s arrogant. From today on, zege will be closed for a year. You can do it yourself."


    The figure of the white robed old man disappeared in place, and one tenth of the shadow of the road below disappeared.


    A moment later, the zege, which goes straight into the sky, vibrates and slowly sinks to the bottom of the valley. There is only one of the twin pavilions in Shenji valley.


    Under the only one Yu Pavilion, the main body of Yuge Pavilion slowly rises into the air, and the purple vertical eyes on his forehead become more and more weird. Then a purple light is emitted. A purple light door appears in the void, leaving a light sentence, and the figure steps into it and disappears.


    "Come or die. It''s a big tone. Then we''ll see if you can hold down the dragon of Shenji Pavilion by the river of summer."


    The night is deeper and the moon is in the middle of the sky.


    The town on the edge of Daogong is quiet, and a soft door push sounds. Chu Yanyan, wrapped in a quilt, pokes his head out of the room and stealthily walks to the courtyard. He takes a deep breath and feels the cold breath inhaled into his lungs, and his irritability is reduced a lot.


    Since her father said that speech at dinner, she has been unable to sleep and fantasize. Although her father is kind, he is usually fascinated by books. He is elegant and profound, but his vision is very high. Generally, the so-called young man can not enter his eyes completely. Since his father said that he is a real dragon in Qianyuan, then this young man must be the only one in the world."I don''t know if it''s good or bad."


    Yanyan girl thought secretly in her heart. Suddenly, she felt that the distance between her and the boy next door had widened a lot. It was only separated by a wall, but it seemed that it was separated by heaven and earth.


    In the moonlight, the girl lowered her head and walked back and forth with her figure wrapped in a quilt. In another yard across a wall, a light slowly lit up. She felt that the scenery under her feet was a little brighter, and there was light in front of her. She suddenly raised her head.


    The wonder of the endless mountain lies in the fact that one second in the autumn moon fortress or three rounds of scorching sun in the sky, the next second comes back to the spring flower fortress, it is already full of stars and the moon, and the night is still.


    Without disturbing the others, Zhao Yu quietly returned to the bitter tea house in the eastern suburb of Shenjing.


    He sat down again under the bare pomegranate tree, and then let Liang Po burn a jar of hot water to soak his feet comfortably. The intimate Rouge girl had already made a cup of bitter tea and handed it to him. Zhao Yu took it and took a sip of it, which immediately washed away his fatigue.


    These days, he saw blood, killed people, killed the incarnation of God, but he was still the most comfortable and most nostalgic at the moment. Zhao Yu leaned himself on the reclining chair behind him, his right hand holding his head, and his eyes slightly closed.


    Suddenly, I felt a pair of small feet into the bucket, stepped on the instep of his feet, greasy and warm, opened his eyes, and the blushing cheek came into view.


    Without rouge, it is better than rouge. She is the most moving pastel in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    In the small world of endless mountain, the longer people stay, the more likely they are to blur the concept of time until they are completely lost and lost. Moreover, Zhao Yu hardly has any sleep in the struggle for the small world. Therefore, on the first night when he returns to the bitter tea house from endless mountain, he sleeps heavily.


    It was not until the sun went up that a tinkling washbasin banged on the ground.


    The only one who can make such a sound in his Royal Highness''s bedroom is our confused maid Ruyue.


    Today coincides with the ten day recess, and Miss Zhao Yu like the moon. Before dawn, he clamored to go back to the bitter tea house to see if his son had returned. Then he and Bai Zhining simply cleaned up, carried a small package, and went down the mountain with the rising sun.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the bitter tea house, I saw Liang Po''s shining, tall and tall figure like a wild animal. In her big eyes, Ruyue was full of tears. The little girl felt that she was more and more crying recently, and was not strong at all.


    The winter sun shines on the pomegranate tree in the bitter tea garden, and it also sprinkles on the figures eating breakfast under the tree.


    When Zhao Yu ate the delicious food made by chef Liang Po again, he felt that the whole world was getting warmer. After eating crumpled dry food for several days in the small world, he almost killed the greedy insects in his stomach.


    The girl on the edge of the moon was also very delicious. Her face was red and she was wearing a pink cotton padded jacket. Her skin was ruddy and she was pretty cute. Bai Zhining, who was always cold, still sat in silence and rarely spoke.


    As the moon puffed his way through the bowl of porridge, and then put the bowl on the table. His big eyes were staring at Zhao Yu. His eyes were eager to speak, but also with strong expectations.


    Zhao Yu''s face was puzzled. The girl was more and more anxious in her eyes, and finally she almost cried.


    "Such as the moon has already caused people to enter the body, step into the initial state, and become a practitioner." Finally, Bai Zhining, who has a thorough mind, can''t look down and orders it with a clear and beautiful voice.


    Zhao Yu suddenly realized that there was a trace of heaven and earth around Ruyue girl, which was one of the signs of the practitioner.


    Heaven and earth energy into the body, from this road near in front!


    The barrier of entering into the body has isolated countless Terrans. The Terrans are not like the alien races of the Empire. As long as they integrate the seeds of faith, they can practice. The cultivation of human beings requires physical and mental abilities, physical talents and spiritual realm.


    Ruyue girl is obviously aggrieved by Zhao Yufang''s negligence. She turns her head to one side and sends out a Jiao hum.


    Zhao Yu smiles, reaches out to touch Ruyue''s head, and says softly:


    "congratulations on the success of Ru Yue''s body. Since then, he has stepped into the ranks of practitioners and can control his own destiny."


    If the moon twisted her head to one side, or resentment did not disappear.


    "In order to make amends, how about I give a gift to Ruyue?"


    Zhao Yuping''s steady voice sounded, like the moon, his eyes lit up, and the chicken nodded his head in general.


    With his right hand raised, the void flashed. Suddenly, a dagger the size of a palm appeared on it. The dagger had a blue handle and a white body. It was faintly emitting a strong spatial fluctuation. It was also looming in Zhao Yu''s hand.


    "This dagger can release a space twinkling magic power for each half column of incense, and the effect can be called a magic weapon. You should take good care of it, such as the moon."


    As soon as the twinkling dagger appeared, it attracted all people''s eyes. It was really amazing that the magic power attached to it was too amazing. The magic power of space was also the existence of Fengmao water caltrop among friars in the summer, which often had unimaginable prestige. Now, this small dagger even carried an instant movement. If it was to be left outside, it would certainly cause a bloody storm.


    "It''s too expensive, young master. It''s as low as the moon. You can''t ask for it."


    Ruyue girl waved her hand in a hurry. Although she was confused, she experienced worldly sophistication since childhood. She was kind-hearted. At the same time, she was easy to satisfy and not greedy.


    "I need this dagger to protect my life because of my low cultivation. Otherwise, I don''t have a maid to serve me. Take it."


    Zhao Yu passes the flashing dagger to Ruyue, who takes it and smiles sweetly.


    "Then I''ll find a rope to string up and hang it around my neck. It won''t fall off easily."


    Ruyue trotted back to the inner room to look for the rope. Zhao Yu raised his hand again, and another flashing dagger appeared. He handed it to Bai Zhining, who was dressed in white, and said:


    "I didn''t expect that you stepped into the void so quickly. You did a good job, and this is for you."


    Bai Zhining''s cold face was stunned and shocked. After hesitating for a while, he still reached out and took it. He didn''t speak. He just felt a little warm in his heart.


    After an early meal, it was almost noon. The rouge girl went to an inn in the east of the capital city to pick up the bartender who grew up with her. Zhao Yu asked Li Yi to accompany her, so Liang Po took care of her and made a pot of bitter tea. The fragrance of the tea flowed in the air. Zhao Yu closed his eyes and thought.


    Shenjing, Daogong, disciple lushe.


    The thin man Han Wenxing was anxious and kept walking back and forth. A fat figure was lying on the bed, still in a coma. The original color of the six colors on his face was a light blue color, which turned into seven colors. His whole body was extremely hot, just like a lump of red seven color iron blocks, emitting bursts of white fog under the cold temperature of Shenjing!The lotus girl, dressed in powder clothes, gathered up daohun. There were tiny beads of sweat on her forehead. She stood up and gently shook her head and said:


    "the conflict between the different elements in his body is becoming more and more serious, and he may explode at any time. I can''t help it. Now, the only chance of survival is his highness emperor TAISUN."


    "Even my sister is helpless with the power of a saint. I don''t know whether his highness TAISUN can save him. Moreover, there is a conflict between his highness and the fat man. No matter what, I will ask his highness to save him."


    With anxiety and firmness in the thin voice, he walked quickly to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a plump and enchanting figure standing at the door.


    Crescent moon looked at the anxious thin man in front of her. She looked up and down and showed a meaningful smile. She picked up a wooden box made of exquisite mahogany. Her red lips were gently opened, and a soft and greasy voice came out:


    "this is what your highness asked me to bring to the silly fat man, saying that it is the compensation for the loss of the previous bet, which can save his life ¡£¡±


    The thin man''s eyes suddenly enlarged and his mouth opened enough to swallow an egg. He raised his hands mechanically to take it. Then he felt that his chin was gently slipped by a greasy finger, and a voice came from his ear:


    "take it out and press it on your lover''s forehead. By the way, your highness asked me to convey a word that it is really the cheap fat man, but It was very interesting to think that Carl, the prayer, was fat. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "You''re going to die in this way."


    In an inn near qinglongmen, the capital city, two young figures sit opposite each other. The waiter of the "three days of tea fragrance" teahouse is no longer as calm as before, and his voice is worried.


    Facing him, the rouge girl was holding her cheek in her hand and staring at the table top. She did not know what she was thinking. On her legs, the little cloth bag was still on top of which was the money she had worked hard to earn.


    At one time, she thought that there was nothing more important than silver in the world, but now it is a little different. At least now she is about to pay a large amount of silver, but she does not feel any heartache, but is a little sweet.


    "Rouge!" Seeing that the rouge girl had no response, the bartender couldn''t help but raise her voice and said again:


    "if you go on like this, you will die!"


    Rouge girl turned her head and looked at the bartender. Her eyes were full of seriousness, and then she shook her head gently.


    The bartender then sprang to his feet with a little exasperation in his voice for the first time.


    "I''m going to take you back to Jiangling. I promised the shopkeeper to take good care of you. And the shopkeeper clearly said before he left that you were not allowed to consume Yuanyuan to make tea. However, you have only been in the capital for a long time, but you consume Benyuan every day. If you go on like this, you will die."


    "No way." Rouge girl''s voice is very light and serious.


    "Why not? You can''t supplement any source without the spirit spring left by the shopkeeper."


    The bartender looked down at the rouge girl''s eyes, his eyes burning!


    After looking at each other for a while, the rouge girl suddenly began to laugh, her big eyes turned into two curved moons. She took out a delicate light blue porcelain vase from the small cloth bag in front of her body and opened it gently. A strong wave of vitality came out of the porcelain bottle and filled the whole room.


    "I won''t die so easily, because I have this one now. Your highness said that the small bottle is called purification potion. I think it''s very appropriate. Drinking it can supplement the source and purify the pain. So now I''m very happy and happy. I can go to the place I want to go and accompany the people I want to accompany."


    The bartender picked up the porcelain bottle, put it under his nose and smelled it. Then he put it down gently and never said a word again. He felt that something in his heart had been taken away and hurt his heart.


    Rouge put the porcelain bottle back again, and carefully put it back in the small cloth bag. Then she stood up, put the cloth bag back on her chest, and said earnestly:


    "go ahead and check out. You only live here for a few days, and you need one or two silver. The price of this holy capital is really too high."


    The moment the girl turned and left, a small dagger hanging from her waist was like a shadow.


    From here on, the inn is three blocks away from the Baidi palace, where the East City branch of sitianjian is located.


    There were more people in the Dongcheng Branch of Si Tianjian. There were more people than ever before. All the friars were talking about the hunting of his highness emperor TAISUN and Guan.


    Under the propaganda of Si Tianjian, Zhao Yu killed thousands of alien races, including the Yu people of the sun empire. At the same time, he grasped the news of a small world.


    The mysterious Royal Highness, who will reach his crown on the ninth day of September, has done everything so frightening and frightening since he was born. It can be said that it is unprecedented and there is no one after him.


    Unknowingly, Zhao Yu''s prestige in Daxia has reached an unprecedented height. There are even some anecdotes spreading among the people. His highness TAISUN will formally take over the throne of Daxia after he reaches his crown, and will command the whole people of the vast land of Shenzhou.


    But every time someone said this, people around him were very secretive, and their faces changed greatly. They quickly covered each other''s mouth, so as to avoid the disaster.


    A fair skinned and heroic woman in blue walked into the office of Si Tian Jian, went to the center of the hall and handed over the task. Then she heard the voices of the people around her and raised her mouth involuntarily.


    Since his highness TAISUN has returned safely, he should be back, too.


    Qinger girl, who was walking in Shenjing street, turned to a market place unconsciously and began to pick up food materials. This was the first time she had come to this market place since she had settled in Shenjing city. She looked at the wide range of food materials in front of her. She was in trouble for a short time. When she was making a living in the rivers and lakes, she always lived in the open air and could cope with anything she ate, Now, if you want to settle down in peace and stability, the daily food and drink is really a problem.


    She bought some at will according to her own preference, most of them were meat. Qinger girl walked out of the market with a big package in her hand. She didn''t buy rice. Although the rice at home was not enough for two people at this time, since she told him, she would naturally buy it.


    Just out of less than half an hour, turning into a street corner, the girl frowned slightly, because there was a group of gangsters waiting in front of her. The first one turned a dagger in his hand, and his eyes were frivolous. Between them, a group of people gathered around and spoke dirty words.


    Qing''er girl hated such an indecent figure in her life. She gradually filled her eyes with evil spirit. She gently put down her package in her hand. Before she took action, she heard a rebellious voice.


    "The capital is too big and there are many rats in the gutter. All of them break one leg and send them to the capital city."As soon as the voice fell, a red light flashed by. All the little thugs on the street covered their right legs, howled and rolled on the ground, and then they were dragged away one after another, and the street corner was calm again.


    Jiang Yue, the third son of the king of Bei''an in plain clothes, turned around, folded up his rebellious face, bowed his hand to miss qinger, and said softly:


    "girl, don''t blame me. I''ve come to find your royal guard brother Li Yi, but I haven''t found it today, so I came to disturb the girl."


    Yanqing nodded, did not speak, but just picked up the food on the ground again, and walked forward. Xiaowangyejiang followed him more and more.


    "What a blessing, girl."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Brother Li is one of the strongest people I''ve ever met. Of course, your highness is not included."


    "He''s not very good, but he''s good at chasing people."


    "The ability to chase and kill the bloodthirsty demons of the first level of Taoism is indeed the best in the world." In the tone of Xiao Wang Ye, there is sincere admiration.


    Yan Qing''s face showed a complicated color. On that day in huwoshan, although she was seriously injured, she was conscious. She knew everything that happened, but she didn''t say that she was a strong woman.


    But from that day on, she never wore a man''s dress or a hat.


    After half a column of incense, they opened the gate of the small yard, but found that the rice in the rice VAT was full. Li Yi stepped out of the kitchen with an axe in his hand. He saw the Little Wang Yeh Jiang Yue who was following him. He looked surprised. Then he murmured: "how can I borrow the rice money from you last night? How can I get into debt today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    In recent days, the weather in Shenjing is very clear and cloudless. At noon, the sun shines straight down, which makes the yellow leaves become golden because of the light.


    In a simple small yard, smoke curled up with the sun. In the small front yard, two figures were holding axes and chopping firewood.


    two figures are as like as two peas. They are not very strong, but in a well-balanced body, every time the axe is chopped, the big trees are cut into square, exactly identical wood.


    Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, swept the firewood in front of him into a pile. His face was not red and he gasped and asked, "brother Li, where were you before? Why haven''t you heard of you before?"


    "I''ve been a gold collector in Qiushui city of Chuzhou before. Chuzhou is half a summer away from Shenjing. Naturally, the little prince has never heard of me." Li Yi''s cold voice came from his side.


    "How did brother Li know his highness?"


    Hearing this question, Li Yi slowed down the speed of chopping firewood. With a smile on his mouth, he slowly opened his mouth and replied:


    "this year''s qiqiaoxi Festival, in Qiushui City, Chuzhou, for a ball of Hydrangea and his highness, played a fight over the brothel Arena, and it was a complete defeat."


    The more direct xiaowangye river is, the stupefied he is.


    "Your Highness is a kind man and a good talker. Don''t be surprised."


    Li Yi finished cutting the last piece of wood in front of him. Then he tied the firewood into bundles and arranged them neatly under the eaves. Then he nodded with satisfaction. With the help of one person, the efficiency of cutting firewood was half as fast as before.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the direction of the kitchen, and then a burst of black smoke came out. After a few breaths, qinger girl walked out of the smoke and walked to Li Yi. Her face was white and black, but she was still expressionless. She said faintly:


    "I can''t cook dinner at noon. The pot in the kitchen is inferior and fried."


    Xiao Wangye Jiang Yue was still a bit dull. After half a noise, he just vomited out a sentence:


    "then I''ll go to Qiongjiang restaurant to have noodles and soup at noon. I''ll make the East."


    Qing''er is not good at cooking because she has been wandering. However, Liang Po is a first-class chef. The food he handles, no matter what the ingredients are, must be top-notch after being cooked.


    After finishing a lunch, a coach drove out of the bitter tea house and slowly drove into the street.


    As Zhao Yu''s Jiguan ceremony will be held in a few days'' time, the capital city government has also taken great pains to decorate the whole city. The streets of Shenjing city are all covered with red silk cloth, which makes it seem jubilant. Even the frequency of Jiashi patrolling on the street becomes more frequent. It can be predicted that the topic of the whole Shenjing city in the next few days will focus on the issue of emperor TAISUN and Guanda ceremony ¡£


    In the half afternoon, a carriage drove into the White Emperor Palace. The road was smooth and straight into Lingbo hall.


    This is the first time that Zhao Yu went to the Lingbo hall where the old empress dowager was in the daytime. The Lingbo hall in the daytime is not the same as that at night.


    The Lingbo hall at night is brilliant. Thousands of lights are on at the same time in the main hall, emitting orange halo. The whole space shining is just like the day. During the day, the Lingbo hall is solemn and solemn. Maybe it is the ancestor bird of Zhao family. Therefore, the palaces in Baidi Palace are generally black, and Lingbo hall is no exception. The black bottom is gilded with gold, showing the majesty.


    When Zhao Yugang stepped into the hall, the middle-aged maiden was waiting on the side and knelt down and saluted:


    "welcome your highness. The Empress Dowager is still resting in the inner palace for lunch. Please don''t blame your highness."


    Zhao Yu waved his hand and indicated that it was OK. He responded:


    "it''s OK. I''ll go in and see my grandmother myself."


    Lingbo inner hall door was opened, a young figure walked into it, and did not make any sound.


    The facilities of the inner hall are very few. A couch, a table and a chair are empty.


    Zhao Yu approached the bed in the palace. The old empress dowager fell asleep peacefully on it. Her face was ruddy and her breath was steady. There was a lamp at the head of the bed, which gave out faint light.


    Later, Zhao Yu focused on the bedside lamp, which was very strange. There was no candle wick or candle body, but it was burning out of thin air, as if it was burning the whole void. The fire was not big, but it was stable and abnormal.


    Light up in the day, no core spontaneous combustion.


    The longer Zhao Yu looked at it, the whole mind seemed to be sucked in. The two patterns of cinnabar patterns in the center of his eyebrows began to become hot and red, with a faint tendency to jump out of the center of his eyebrows.


    "Your grandfather once said that he would light a lamp that will never go out for me. This is what he left behind."


    The voice of the old empress dowager suddenly rings, which pulls Zhao Yu''s mind back. Zhao Yu looks down. The old empress dowager on the bed has opened her eyes, half of her body is upright, leaning against the soft collapse. Her eyes look at the light at the head of the bed, and her eyes appear a thick look of missing.


    The old empress dowager sat up with the help of Zhao Yu, and then continued to say:


    "this light has been on for 50 years, and it has never stopped burning. Once, it almost went out in the middle of the way. At that time, my heart was very worried. Fortunately, it still lit up again. It accompanied me to sleep every day, as if the old man was still around me.""So grandfather is still alive, isn''t he?"


    Zhao Yu put on a coat for the Empress Dowager and asked.


    "Your grandfather always said to do it. Since he said that the lamp would not go out, it would not go out before he died. Therefore, he must still be alive. Somewhere in the world, he just can''t come back."


    "That would be great." Zhao Yu''s voice is a little pleased.


    The Empress Dowager raised her hand and touched Zhao Yu''s head. Her eyes turned to be kind and said:


    "but grandma, I know I can''t wait. My grandmother is old and may have to go first. But it''s good to let that cruel person taste the taste of waiting."


    Zhao Yu shook his head seriously, raised his hand, took out a product of purification medicine from the void, opened the lid, and handed it to the Empress Dowager.


    "No, granny, try this. It''s liquefiable. It can replenish the loss of the source."


    The old empress dowager took it and gently took a mouthful in her mouth. She closed her eyes and felt for a while that the vitality in her body had increased by one point. She nodded and touched Zhao Yu''s head again.


    "Yu''er has really grown up, and there is such a magic thing. It seems that I can wait a few years for this old woman."


    With that, the Empress Dowager began to smile, her face glowed with astonishing look. Her eyes were full of longing and adoration like a girl. She turned into a strong yearning. She was the most beautiful woman in the world in the past, and she only waited for one person in her life.


    Her majesty Taizu of the great Xia Dynasty has been missing for 40 years. Up to now, she is still waiting.


    I never fear the dark, because you turn into a light to accompany me.


    I can have a dream for you every night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    In the inner hall of Lingbo, the lamp beside the old empress dowager''s bed is not turned off, and the flame is more vigorous. Perhaps the omnipotent emperor Taizu, who is omnipotent and has made great achievements in Zhaoji, is eager to see his grandson with his own eyes.


    The old empress dowager, who was chatting with Zhao Yuxian, looked ruddy and talked more than usual. She quietly listened to Zhao Yu''s account of what happened in the small world. From time to time, she put in a word or two and asked some questions. Finally, when she heard that Zhao Yu almost destroyed the whole alien race of the sun empire by one person, her smile and admiration were even stronger "Yu''er, you are much better than I thought, and the magical things you have never heard of can be used as heavy weapons in the summer. If used properly, you can change a large-scale war by surprise. In this regard, you can discuss with the Duke of Wei. He has a lot of ideas about war."


    Zhao Yu nodded. Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, was called the bow of the great Xia Dynasty at the beginning. It was not only because of his unique sense of smell in marching and fighting. He was like a god archer who could find out the weakness of the enemy. In one strike, he was very good at defeating the strong with the weak!


    The old empress dowager turned her eyes to Zhao Yu without turning off the lights, and her eyes were full of expectation:


    "there is no shortage of strong generals in summer. The situation makes heroes. The Royal son should explore it well in the future."


    "Grandma, tell me about Zhenyu Hou."


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Yuping asked in a light voice.


    People''s name, the shadow of trees, the sixth mountain and sea list of Daxia, and the name of tens of thousands of Grand Marshals of endless mountains in western Xinjiang are unknown and well known in summer.


    If Guan Zhengqing is a mountain that the younger generation can only look up to, then Zhenyu marquis is is the top green sky of all monks and soldiers in the world, which is beyond our reach.


    Zhenyu, Zhenyu, can only get this title by killing the imperial family of the sun empire. Since the beginning of the great Xia Dynasty, only this person has granted Marquises and worshipped ministers in the name of Zhenyu!


    "That child, I watched him grow up all the way."


    The old empress dowager flashed some reminiscence on her face and continued to say:


    "he and his wife ran a blacksmith''s shop in the holy capital city. When your father was young, he often took your aunts to make weapons. Once they got familiar with them, they became confidants. Later, Yunyan''s mutiny, your father died in Yulong pass, and the summer lost the Empire of endless mountains The last month was the most difficult. The moat outside the city had more blood than water. When the situation was most critical, the child and his wife appeared on the wall of Zhuque gate.


    "I was on the wall at that time. The two children knelt down in front of me and said a word to me, which I still remember."


    Zhao Yu''s eyes take on the color of doubt, he is also very curious, Zhen Yu Hou at that time exactly said what kind of language.


    "He said that Lin Lang and his wife Bai would go down to the city and kill the enemy commander-in-chief. He begged the empress to open up a road by using the map of Shenqi mountain. If we did not come back, we would also ask the empress to take good care of my two children."


    Zhao Yu''s eyes were full of respect, and he said slowly:


    "it''s really a human hero."


    The old empress dowager nodded and suddenly became a little sad.


    "The final result is known to all the Xia. The child killed the second prince of the Empire in front of the alien troops and solved the siege of the capital in March, but he only came back. Since then, he has been fighting with the Empire at the forefront, and his hands are stained with the blood of other nationalities. After that, he planned Da Xia to recapture the three passes outside the endless mountain, sealed the town yuhou, and paid homage to the Grand Marshal of Xijiang! ¡±


    after listening, Zhao Yu''s heart could not be calm for a long time. Lin Lang, who was the Marquis of Zhenyu, suddenly became clear in his mind. Zhenyu Hou and his father were the same kind of people, so they became intimate friends.


    Hundreds of millions of people in the rear, put life and death in the outside!


    It is because of these characters that the human race and the alien race fight each other, that they can still stand up from the crisis.


    Despite the change of Dynasty, the heroic spirit of the human race is immortal.


    Shenjing, LiuYe lane, Zhenyu Houfu, yanwuchang.


    Since Lin Xiao came back from the endless mountain, Lin Xiao, the second young master, has become much more restrained. He also practices in his residence and stays at home.


    The eldest son Lin Xiao''s character is the same as Zhenyu Hou. He doesn''t talk much, but he is careful. His elder brother is like a father. He practices his younger brother without mercy. Therefore, there is a cruel beating in the martial arts arena.


    Lin Xiao, the second childe, had no power to parry. He could not even see his brother''s moves clearly. So he was beaten far away. After returning from the small world expedition, xiaoshashen put down his arrogance and became simple and refined.


    Lin Xiao walked slowly to his brother, who was lying on the ground panting for breath. He said faintly:


    "your talent is not bad, but you are just too lazy. I can''t protect you all my life."


    "Brother, is the Empire alien in the small world so powerful? It should not be stronger than you?"


    Lin Xiao''s voice with curiosity, but also eager to try, although usually naughty, but he is still a hot blooded youth, eager to fight to kill the enemy.Lin Xiao stretched out his hand to pull up his younger brother on the ground and said to him:


    "naturally, the young generation at the top of the Empire are powerful. Every realm is much higher than you, so if you don''t work hard, you will be dead in the future!"


    The second young master took the towel and wiped the sweat on his face. He was silent. Lin Xiao patted him on the shoulder and continued: "the personal strength of the alien empire is higher than that of ordinary people. Naturally, there are some who are stronger than me, but some people are stronger, so we can master the small world."


    "Is that your highness?"


    Lin Xiao nodded, and the color of reverence in his eyes flashed away. Then he thought of something and said, "I almost forget that you are only one year younger than your royal highness. Next year, you should reach the crown. Time flies so fast."


    After hearing this, Lin Xiao hesitated for a moment and asked:


    "will his father not come back when his highness and crown ceremony are so important?"


    "I asked my father the same question before I left, and he replied that he would come back when it was time to come back."


    The eldest son Lin Xiao''s voice did not fall, suddenly a dark shadow across the town Yu Hou''s house, feet on the roof, fled to the distance.


    "Presumptuous."


    Xiaoshashen looks cold. After spitting out a word, his body disappears in place.


    All of a sudden, the whole town feather Hou house a line of people soared into the sky, chasing after the distance, the second childe Lin Xiao thought for a while, also rose from the ground, followed behind.


    At the same time, Sima Annan, dressed in white, raised his right hand, pinched his fingers, and, with a cold face, walked through the traffic and slowly walked into LiuYe lane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Daogong, a recent disciple of lushe.


    Qiu Hengji, a fat man, was still lying on his back, frowning, sweating and suffering.


    He was in a coma for a long time and had a very long dream.


    After eating six lichen colored lotus in a muddle headed way, six huge energies with different attributes have been scurrying among the fat man''s meridians. It is like six countries that fought against each other, treating the fat man''s huge body as a battlefield. However, the fat man''s water attribute could not compete with each other, and his energy channels were broken.


    The fat man''s consciousness could not bear the pain of tearing the meridians and fell into a coma directly.


    The fat man in the sea of knowledge is a whale with an extremely huge head, which is his Taoist soul Kun. However, the sitting Kun at this time is not as domineering as it used to be to blow up an island. Instead, the whole body size is reduced by half, vague and almost dissipated.


    Because the whole sea of knowledge of the fat man is burning, and his head Kun is roasted violently on the flame of six colors. He can hardly bear the pain. For the fat man, every second is suffering, and he feels that he will die at any time.


    Maybe you will be relieved after death, but the faces in my memory reappear. The fat man bites and sticks to it.


    Suddenly, umbrella shaped pink flowers suddenly floated into the sea, first one after another, and then one by one, floating in the six color flames, just like the fireworks blooming in the night sky, bright and eye-catching. At the same time, it emits sweet fragrance of flowers, which penetrates into the fat man''s soul and slows down the pain of soul tearing.


    But the good time is not long. With the passage of time, the six color flames are burning more and more vigorously. The hibiscus flowers in the flame are gradually melted away. The fierce pain comes again, and the fat man gradually falls into despair.


    In the lushe, a new disciple of Daogong, the fat man is surrounded by three figures, thin and hibiscus girl. The last one is a red dress, charming face of the opera world of mortals.


    The thin man opened the exquisite wooden box which was sent by crescent moon, and gently took it out. It was a light ball with blue, purple and red, which was dark and deep. Within the light ball, there were thunderstorms, flames, and finally waves. It seemed that it contained all the secrets of Arcane arts, so people could not look directly at it for a long time.


    The thin man took a deep breath and, according to crescent moon''s statement, hit the light ball into the fat man''s forehead with all his strength. After a loud bang, the light ball disappeared. A big bag swelled up above the fat man''s forehead, and a big hole broke out on the bed under the back of his head.


    When Qiu Heng''s mind was suddenly filled with light, all the lights were beginning to appear in the sky.


    The fat man felt that his whole body was light and relieved. The beauty came too suddenly, which made him feel grateful for the sudden mysterious light ball. So the fat man swam around the light ball slowly with his tail and double fins, and got in with his huge head to see the truth.


    "Who bothered me?" A young and loud voice resounded through the fat man''s whole sea of knowledge.


    "Who are you?" After the initial shock, the fat man asked.


    "In the black sea of ignorance, I am a shining beacon of knowledge." The young voice is full of pride.


    The fat man looked confused and then continued to ask:


    "so what is your existence?"


    "My existence transcends all things, the profound realm, which I explore, all know, I know everything, you can call me, supplicant!"


    With the loud and clear voice falling down, a tall figure appeared in the sphere of light, with a handsome face, golden hair, and gorgeous master''s robes. His arms were slightly open, and three dazzling balls of magic power appeared in the air around the body. Two rays of light came out of the eyes and shone forward. As he said, he was the sea of darkness, the most dazzling light of knowledge Pagoda.


    The boundless power swept over the whole fat man''s knowledge sea, making the originally huge kundao soul as weak as a baby. With the gradual disappearance of the light ball, the figure of the petitioner became clear, his head slightly lowered, and he looked at the fat man who was still in a muddle. He opened his mouth slightly, and his voice showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "You this stupid fat headed fish is the soul carrier selected by the host for me. Can I refuse it?"


    Looking at the fat man''s unresponsive appearance, he murmured to himself:


    "Heaven fool me, forget it, be fat. It''s not easy to find a person who has all the elements in his body. Next time I meet him, I don''t know when. Fortunately, you still have a pure heart."


    Then the figure of the supplicant falls slowly from the air and stands in front of the Kun shaped by the fat man''s mind. The two look at each other. The supplicant''s face recovers solemnity, and the sonorous voice strikes at the whole soul of the fat man.


    "I am the supplicant Carl. According to your world, I am a super taboo Taoist soul. Would you like to merge with me and let me become your Taoist soul and fight together?"


    After a long silence, the fat man''s voice sounded."So what do I have to give?"


    "Loyalty, all loyalty to your highness."


    "I will." This time, the fat man''s voice was very clear, without any hesitation.


    At the end of his speech, the fat man opened his mouth and said a word. In an instant, his whole body was shining. The dazzling light accompanied by the fat man''s loud voice forced all three people out of the room.


    "As I pray, my body is holy, I come to the world and celebrate with the whole world!"


    Skinny, hibiscus girl and opera world of mortals all look in horror and look into lushe. At the same time, four figures appear outside lushe at the same time, waving their hands to isolate the world and prevent the spread of images.


    The head man was white on the temples, but ruddy in complexion. He was the master of the Taoist palace. Beside him stood a middle-aged man with elegant purple robes.


    "It is detected that the system hero soul supplicant has been fused, and the host can use its automatic understanding skills, such as rapid cooling, storm attack, electromagnetic pulse, and dark walk."


    Sitting in the carriage, Zhao Yu opened his eyes and grinned, as if he thought of something very interesting. Then the laughter grew bigger and bigger, and it spread directly outside the carriage.


    Shenjing LiuYe lane, Zhenyu Houfu.


    Lin Xiao, the little murderer, failed to pursue. The party returned to the mansion. Just after stepping into the towering gate, Lin Xiao suddenly changed her face and asked angrily:


    "where is Lin Xiao?"


    At the same time, in the eastern suburb of Shenjing, between the mountains of huwo mountain, a figure of an old man in black shuttles through it. Next to the old man, there is a woman with white skin, godless eyes and porcelain. On top of the old man''s head, there is a huge object floating quietly, which seems to cover the sky and block the sun, but it is not in this space.


    A black and ruined ship!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "I''ve changed. I''ve changed."


    The fat man lowered his head and looked at his raised hands. His round face was full of frightened wooden Leng and murmured stupidly.


    "Fatso, where have you changed? What happened just now? This situation is really frightening."


    Skinny is still as hot as ever, come up is a slap on the arm of the fat man, come to a crackle.


    There were seven people in the disciple''s cottage, surrounded by fat people who sat up on their beds. The hibiscus girl and Xi Hongchen were curious, while the other great masters of Daogong were flashing their eyes with intense horror in their complexity.


    Just now, they have only seen in ancient books that the release of daohun directly changes the surrounding environment and forms an embryonic form similar to the field of great masters. Regardless of the level of cultivation, suppressing all low-level daohuns is a taboo for the super one.


    As great masters, they all come from the past, and understand the origin and destruction of the world. The most difficult part is that the practitioner should fully understand his own Tao soul and the Tao He has cultivated, so as to manifest himself into a field and reach another level of life. However, the special feature of the super one taboo daohun is that it has its own domain prototype, whether it is Li Yi''s boundless blood sea or moon The fairy jungle of Yaer can affect the surrounding space. It can be said that if you have a super-a taboo daohun, half a foot has already stepped into the realm of a great master.


    The original daohun of the fat man is very clear to them. Although it is as high as the second grade, it can''t be compared with the taboo super one. The most frightening thing is that what kind of anti heaven Weili can make the second grade daohun evolve into super one. If it can be repeated, it means that the cultivation world of Da Xia will be changed.


    Don''t you say you''re fat


    Seeing that the fat man was still sitting still, and the thin man was slapping him in the face, the fat man responded, raised his head and looked at the crowd, and said:


    "I have to explore other changes, but I have changed from min Xiu to FA Xiu. It''s that the qualification of Dharma is far more than agility, and I have three more balls of light."


    "What three balls?" People are curious.


    When the fat man closed his eyes, three light balls appeared in the air around his shoulders. Moyo''s head was the size of his head, emitting a faint light, which revolved around his fat body.


    At the beginning, the light ball was blue, emitting strong cold vitality. The temperature in the whole disciple''s house dropped to freezing point, and the walls and beds were all covered with frost. Then the light bulb turned purple and pink, and the cold disappeared. Thunder suddenly appeared. Infinite thunder energy was generated and impacted the whole neighborhood. People around me felt skin tingling, as if they were shocked.


    After a long time, the voice of the thin man''s admiration came, and then he asked:


    "it''s unbelievable. So fat man, you are a Dharma, and you are a double attribute Dharma. Do you have any supernatural powers


    The fat man raised his arm, stretched out four chubby fingers, and replied:


    "now I understand the power of the two elements, the four types of magic power, but I have insufficient energy reserve in my body, and I can release two movements continuously at most."


    "Let''s see." Thin voice with expectation.


    "Are you sure you want to do it here, not change places?" The fat man asked with some uncertainty.


    "Of course, the great master of Youdao palace is here. What are you afraid of?"


    The fat man looked around for a week, and found that all the people around him had a deep look. He nodded and said:


    "well, magic power. Storm the hurricane!"


    At the end of the speech, the eyes of the three light balls around the fat man turned to two purple and one blue. He raised his hand and waved a hurricane. The whole disciple''s cottage was shocked in an instant. The storm was so violent that countless objects were swept into the air. The ground cracked directly and the roof trembled. Until the imperial master wenxiuqi rushed to release his own field, the whole cottage was not torn in two.


    Supernatural power: a powerful hurricane releases a fast-moving hurricane. It rolls up the enemies in the path and makes them float helplessly in the air for a period of time. Then they land and die. The distance of the path and the landing damage depend on the understanding of the thunder element, and the blowing time depends on the understanding of the ice element.


    After half a column of incense, the door of disciple lushe was opened, and the four great masters of Daogong came out. Through the crack of the door, you can see the scene of chaos in the house.


    Chu Zhengyang, the head of the vertical and horizontal courtyard with elegant face and purple robe, and several great masters around him looked at each other and solemnly said:


    "I don''t know if there is anyone coming, but just now, we have witnessed the most natural Dharma cultivation in the history of the vast land of China."


    In a carriage driving in the capital city, Zhao Yu put away his smile and thought about his magic power.


    When he changes into the spirit of the system, he can also use the spirit of the system.


    At the beginning, Zhao Yu inherited the thunder hammer attack from the big demon Liang Po of the meat mountain. The magic power negates the two types of magic power, which can directly negate the directional magic power of the other party. It has the function of against the sky in small-scale combat. Thunder hammer can hammer a large number of enemies, slow down their speed by half and have lethality. However, it must be performed by more than three enemies So it''s suitable for group warfare.Because of the characteristics of the great demon king of meat mountain, the two kinds of magic powers are mainly defensive, which makes Zhao Yu lack of some offensive powers, and some of them are strong and weak. Therefore, Zhao Yu later exchanged for the enchanting Witch and the blood thirsty and mad devil daohun.


    The enchanting magic power brought by the enchanting female daohun can be called the second killing magic skill. It can directly control the enemy, cooperate with the system equipment, and is invincible in the same realm. The blood thirsty desire brought by the bloodthirsty maniac is specially designed for long-term war and pursuit. In the small world, Li Yi once again understands the magic power of one kind, blood sacrifice. This magic power is accompanied by three seconds of silence, which can be unexpected at critical moments The appearance of these three attack powers greatly improved Zhao Yu''s attack and lethality, but almost all of them were single attack magic powers. Therefore, when he was in a small world, Zhao Yu had to use TAIA dance of Jiansheng girl to carry out large-scale killing. Therefore, what he lacked most was the magic power of large-scale group warfare.


    Therefore, there is nothing more suitable for Zhao Yu than the supplicant Karl. As the most powerful and skilled hero in the turret, he has ten skills, which can be said that one person can withstand thousands of troops.


    However, Zhao Yu''s exchange of the hero daohun of Karl, the supplicant, was totally unexpected, because the conditions for its integration were too abnormal. If it were not for the fat man who swallowed almost the whole lichen colored lotus under the chance meeting, and himself was the water attribute that was not swallowed, it just met the requirement of full attribute. The hero daohun of the supplicant would sleep in the hero pub for many years ¡£


    Everything in the world, a drink and a peck, all have a certain number, this is the fate of the fat man, but also Zhao Yu''s luck.


    The moving carriage stopped, and the sound of breaking magnetism came from the outside of the carriage.


    "Your Highness, here comes the stone tower."


    In the car, Zhao Yu opened his eyes, lifted the curtain, and slowly stepped into the towering Sitian pagoda, with a straight back and a firm mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Si Tian tower, the seventh floor, is filled with tea fragrance.


    The old and the young sat opposite each other. Next to them was a middle-aged man, Huang Ting, the great master who had not been seen for some time. There was a desk in front of them. The cup on the table was full of tea and was rising with mist.


    Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of Si Tian, who was wearing a black Taoist robe, reached for Zhao Yu to drink tea, and then said in a light voice:


    "I heard that your highness killed all the young people in the Empire in the small world, and almost killed all the young people in the Empire. He really covered his peers, and his power was incomparable. He had the style of Taizu in those days."


    "Just by chance."


    Zhao Yu took a sip of tea with a shy face.


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to be too modest. It''s just the ninth Prince of the Empire. What''s the final outcome?"


    "Dead." Zhao Yu''s voice is as steady as ever.


    "Good, good! Instead of wine with tea, it will come to light! "


    Li Chunfeng gently patted his hands, then picked up the tea cup in front of him, drank it down directly, and continued to say: "the nine sons of the empty emperor have been cut three by the summer. I wonder if the old and dying Kong emperor will be directly killed by anger. What''s the use of living so many things? They''re all bags of wine and rice!"


    But Zhao Yu frowned slightly and said faintly:


    "but there is something strange about this matter. In the process of pursuing the ninth prince, I passed through the space gate of the Empire. In the dark fog, I saw another door of space, and a figure in black robe opened his mouth and swallowed a ball of light. It seemed strange. I was worried for some reason."


    After hearing this, Li Chunfeng also put away his smile on his face, touched his white beard, and looked meditative. Then he solemnly opened his mouth and said, "in this case, there are many doubts. Especially at the time of his highness and the crown ceremony, the domestic situation in Daxia is not very stable, so we have to guard against it."


    Zhao Yu nodded, and his murderous spirit was slightly overflowing. The tea in front of him was rippled, and a steady voice came out:


    "you know that I have a broad pattern on my eyebrows, and I have a premonition about some things, so there must be something important happening in this ceremony, which is also the reason why I came here this time."


    Li Chunfeng put down his tea cup, bowed his head and said, "only by the command of the palace."


    "I want you Si Tianjian to mark a person for me, the Shenji Pavilion disciple named Peiyang. I feel that he has a problem."


    "We have sent people to pay close attention to Shenji Pavilion, but Peiyang, as his highness said, has never been heard of since he came back from his childhood. The disciples of Shenji pavilion have the secret skill of temporarily covering up the secrets of heaven, so it takes some time." In Li Chunfeng''s mellow voice, the color of solemnity is more serious.


    In Zhao Yu''s ebony pupil, silver light flashed through the void in front of him. He spoke faintly:


    "if you can''t find it, you can use the map of mountains and seas to find it. You must determine his position."


    Li Chunfeng nodded, looked at the middle-aged man drinking tea quietly next to him, and continued: "your highness and crown are around the corner. Recently, there are many fish and dragons in the capital city. Recently, Huang Ting is responsible for protecting his highness."


    "Yes." Zhao Yu nodded and continued to drink tea.


    After half pay, a pot of Wudao tea was almost drunk. Huang Ting, the great master, stood up gently and turned to walk toward the stairs. The green shirt was floating in the air. The faint sound was in Zhao Yu''s ear:


    "yu''er, please follow me."


    Uncle and nephew went up the circular stairs of the stone tower from the seventh floor to the eighth floor.


    The eighth floor of the mysterious Sitian pagoda is a main hall. In the center of the hall, there is a beam of light shining down from above. A huge bronze coffin lies alone in the light, looking lonely and cold. The huge coffin in the light beam emits diamond like green light, which makes the space a little fuzzy, like floating in another dimension.


    When they walked into the hall, Huang Ting looked at the coffin with a sad expression and said to Zhao Yu, "yu''er, there lies your grandfather."


    Zhao Yu''s face was stunned and his eyes suddenly widened. This was the first time he heard that there were still relatives alive. He could not help but step forward and said, "my grandfather is still alive. Why has no one ever told me that?"


    "To live is like death. You can only sleep in this bronze coffin and freeze yourself by the aurora of the mountain and sea map."


    In the voice of the great master Huang Ting, the desolation is revealed.


    After a while of silence, Zhao Yu''s inquiry rang out:


    "why is this so?"


    "This is my father''s choice. His majesty Taizu disappeared without any reason, and your father died in the war. Someone must come to protect the capital and protect the summer."


    Then Huang ting and Zhao Yu came to Guangzhu. Looking down at the bronze coffin, Huang Ting murmured: "father, I''ve come to see you with Chang''er''s child. He has just finished his hunting and killed an imperial prince. Isn''t it excellent? And he''s about to reach the crown. "


    The huge coffin in the light column seemed to sense something, and began to tremble slightly. A deep green breath overflowed from the coffin and floated in the void.


    Zhao Yu can''t help but stretch out his right hand to touch the bronze coffin, but he is blocked by his other hand. Meanwhile, Li Chunfeng''s figure stands out beside Zhao Yu, and the old voice rings out"Don''t touch it, your highness. This light is the coldest light in the mountain and sea map. It''s the coldest thing in the world. It points to the origin of the law directly. Your Highness''s current cultivation is not enough to bear. In those years, Lord Huang Zhao was seriously injured, and there was little life left, so he was entitled to be under the aurora of mountain and sea map."


    "Who hurt my grandfather?"


    "Fifteen years ago, the yulongguan massacre, Yunyan''s mutiny, and the Empire''s alien power surrounded and killed the prince''s highness. His father rushed from the Shenjing city to rescue him. But in the end, the prince''s highness refused to leave. He stayed at yulongguan for three days and died of exhaustion. His father accompanied the prince''s Royal Highness. He was seriously injured and suffered great damage. When he returned to Shenjing, he kept himself in the coffin, No more. "


    The answer to Zhao Yu was Huang Ting, the great master. When he was just breaking through that year, he stepped into the realm of the birth and death of Zhangyuan from the real state of Taoism. By the time he left the pass, the battle of yulongguan had already ended, and the alien race had besieged the Shenjing city.


    All of them didn''t speak any more. The eighth floor of the whole Sitian pagoda fell into silence. Zhao Yu looked at his close relatives who were sleeping in the huge coffin. He had a different look in his eyes. As long as he had a breath, he still had the ancient relic system against the sky. Even if the props didn''t work, he could exchange for the hero''s daohun and use the treatment brought by daohun The magic power, one day can cure grandfather completely, and he believes that this day will come soon.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Chunfeng''s old voice suddenly sounded:


    "in the summer army, the four armies are the strongest. Your highness knows what the tianwu army is?"


    "You wing, holding sun, Shenwei army I have seen, as for tianwu army, I don''t know."


    Zhao Yu shook his head in response.


    Li Chunfeng stroked his white beard on his chest. His eyes showed a look of reminiscence, and said:


    "since emperor Taizu appointed the Fourth Army, the real tianwu army of the whole summer has only been Lord Huang Zhao, and the rest is at most a reserve service."


    One of the four armies in the summer, tianwu army, becomes an army with one person!


    Half saint, one man army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Lin Xiao, the second childe, is missing. The whole yuhou house in liuyexiang town is in direct chaos. A family will be assigned to look for it in manshenjing. On the square of the central hall of the mansion, Lin Xiao, the little murderer, looks calm and steady. He walks back and forth, full of anxiety. His elder brother is like a father, and his younger brother disappears directly under his own eyes. How can he not be frightened and worried?


    "Tell the little Marquis that we have searched the road carefully, but we have not found it."


    A family member came back to report, but did not bring good news. Zhenyu Hou''s second childe disappeared. Among the generals, a middle-aged man with restrained momentum and grim face came forward and said:


    "the disappearance of the second childe is huge. Do you want to ask for the assistance of Si Tianjian


    "Come and prepare the horse, I will go to the sky tower in person!"


    In Zizhu lane, which is only one street away from LiuYe lane, there is a divine capital city, the largest residence in addition to the White Emperor''s palace, the palace of the state of Wei.


    Because Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, loved several grandsons and granddaughters, he divided the whole mansion into half according to Xu Qing''s brother-in-law''s request, and built an artificial large lake. Under the warm winter sun, it was shimmering like a paradise in the world.


    All kinds of aquatic plants are planted around the lake. No matter what the seasons are, they are colorful and beautiful. Moreover, there are many kinds of fish in the lake. Although the temperature is very low in the northwest of summer and winter, they are fat and active under the feeding of the servants. Occasionally, they have to jump out of the lake to play and have fun.


    In the center of the lake, a large area of martial arts arena was built with clay for Miss Xu''s daily practice. Targets of different shapes and sizes were distributed around the arena. Xu, the Duke of Wei, as the top archer in Daxia, had both talent and hard training.


    A nearly transparent arrow of vitality suddenly appears in the void, flies rapidly close to the ground of the martial arts arena, and then suddenly divides into three parts in the air, stabs three small targets on the edge of the lake with extremely tricky angles. All of them hit the bull''s heart. This is the most advanced skill of the archer of Da Xia. One arrow is three stars.


    Xu Qing put down the huge daohun dragon tongue bow in her hand, gently exhaled, forming a faint white smoke in the air. Then she picked up a towel and wiped the sweat from her forehead. At this time, she was wearing a light red training suit with a pair of long and straight legs. Her cheeks, which were slightly red because of exercise, were like a fresh pink one Fruit, and added a bit of temptation.


    Only Miss Xu was the only one in the vast arena. Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, went to the White Emperor''s palace to discuss the matter of his highness and crown under the guidance of the Empress Dowager. As one of the only few veterans left since the beginning of the Xia Dynasty, he had to supervise many aspects, so he went out early and returned late recently.


    Miss Xu stood by the lake, looking at the lake, her eyes were blank and she was lost in thought.


    A gust of cold wind from afar, blowing the ripples on the lake, swaying the flowers and plants by the lake, and also blowing the thousands of green silk of the girl, but it could not disperse the shadow of the heart.


    The young lady seemed to return to the afternoon of tiger crouching mountain that day. In the valley, she was smiling. There were two teenagers with dimples coming slowly. Her heart was like a deer bumping around. Her breath became so fast that even her thinking was about to stop. She could only look down at her toes.


    He''s thinking about me coming. He''s still smiling. He''s smiling.


    What is he going to do?


    Then she felt that the animal''s tendons that tied her hair were taken away, and unconsciously she shook her head gently. Her hair was like a waterfall, which ran across the young man''s cheek, bringing a good smell.


    She didn''t get angry, but she was a little bit pleased, because this was his first intimate contact with her, because the boy hung the tendon around her waist.


    He carried her belongings with him, and it was beautiful when he thought of it.


    However, someone interrupted her beauty. A ghostly figure rose from the lake and walked slowly. She was dressed in a black robe, but she was thin. At the same time, a faint voice came out:


    "Miss Wei, we met again. I said that I am looking forward to the next meeting."


    The voice came very young, raised his head, and revealed his crimson lips and pale chin.


    "I don''t know how you evaded the array in the mansion. There are so many ears and eyes approaching me. I think it''s not by your own strength. You started to lay out from the big competition between Taoism and martial arts. It seems that your plan is not small."


    Xu Qing''s face returned to solemnity and calmness, and a faint voice came out. At the same time, his hands were raised, and the Dragon tongue bow of Dao soul appeared. His right hand was opened and pointed at the other side. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said:


    "you''d better figure out whether you want to fight against the great Xia Dynasty in the vast land of Shenzhou, and whether you can withstand the thunder and rage of the summer, as well as the holy capital city of mountains and seas ¡£¡±


    Peiyang, dressed in a black robe, walked in slowly and responded:


    "of course, we know that it is easy to shake mountains and difficult to shake summer, but what we want is just a space for survival. The sharp edge of the mountain and sea map is hanging on the top, and all the foreign sects are scared and unable to sleep. Therefore, the lower the level of cultivation in the capital city, the less attention will be paid to the mountain and sea map. I have a secret method to cover it Heaven''s chance, and half a quarter of an hour to stay in the capital. ""Are you so sure you can subdue me in half a quarter of an hour?"


    The vitality of the whole lake was emptied in an instant, and a void arrow appeared on the Dragon tongue bow. It was vague and emitting strong spatial fluctuations.


    "Will you try to pick up my cloud piercing magic again with your bare hands?"


    Accompanied by a cold hum of Miss Xu, the lake burst through the clouds!


    The black robed youth on the surface of the lake raised his pale right hand and held it tightly inward. An empty arrow suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, whirled violently, and kept moving up and down. The two sides were in a deadlock. The lake below the arrow was divided into two parts by strong air flow fluctuations.


    After a few breaths, Miss Xu''s mouth slightly cocked, and the space fluctuation on the cloud piercing arrow suddenly increased. Peiyang''s right hand holding the arrow was directly exploded. The empty arrow instantly penetrated into his body, and a big fist sized hole was opened. From Miss Xu''s point of view, the dark green of water grass behind the hole could be seen.


    But Xu Qing''s face did not have much smile, but became more and more dignified, because the wound of the black robed figure did not have any blood, but the whole body seemed to melt, turning into a pool of dark shadow and slowly sinking.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Miss Xu. The face under the black robe was evil. Like a cobra, it rose slowly from the ground, lowered its head, and looked at Xu Qing with only white eyes and no pupil. It gave out the laughter of Jie Jie, which penetrated into people bitterly.


    Then Yin Hong''s lips opened, more and more big, and finally turned into a bloody mouth, from top to bottom, to Tingting Yuli girl one swallow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    When Lin Xiao, the eldest son of Zhenyu Marquis, rushed all the way to the center of Shenjing and the towering Sitian tower, the first floor of the whole Sitian tower began to operate fully. A monk in charge of the temple looked up at the unpredictable mountain and sea map above his head, and there were continuous cold female voices.


    "According to the intelligence analysis, the target rate is still in the Shenjing city. Mobilize the mountain and sea map to scan the Shenjing city."


    The mountain, sea, map and holy capital area suddenly expands to the outside. The whole city is in a square shape. There are many buildings in the city, which are like bean curd. Then, there are light spots of different colors in the whole street and room. Each light spot corresponds to a monk. The more bright the color is, the more obvious the light column is The stronger the cultivation.


    "No trace of the target has been found in Dongcheng District!"


    "Not in Nancheng."


    Along with the exploration and scanning, the response of the monks of Si Tian Jian resounded throughout the hall.


    Walking into the palace in red, Lin Xiao, a grim faced little murderer, said without hesitation. His voice was firm and loud.


    "Scan the LiuYe Lane area in the central part of Shenjing. Just now someone has captured my brother. I have sent someone to block the whole area. It should not be far away."


    "According to what he said, scan the center of the capital city, first explore the willow leaves and Zizhu alleys." The girl''s voice sounded cold again.


    The view of the sea on the top of the tower changes again, just like the satellite map of previous generations. Looking down on the whole central part of Shenjing from top to bottom, the beams of light are lit up, and there are fuzzy arrays flowing in the sky. All the people living in LiuYe and Zizhu alleys are princes and nobles in the Xia Dynasty. There are naturally strong or weak arrays in the mansion to protect them.


    All of a sudden, a faint black gas appeared in the mountain and sea map, just like a wisp of black smoke floating out of the void.


    "Zizhu lane, the Duke of Wei, has a secret method to cover up the fluctuation. Led by Si San, all the first 50 sequences in the tower are mobilized. I want you to reach the Duke of Wei within 100 breaths."


    At the same time, the figure of Huang Ting beside Zhao Yu disappeared and turned into a blue light, which shot out from the seventh floor of the pagoda and disappeared in the sky of the capital city.


    How does a person react when he is covered by a bloody mouth?


    Fear or tremble, fright or stupidity?


    For Miss Xu, she is not. She is a tiger girl in summer. Her sharp edge is hanging on her neck, but she is still in danger. She is only magical. What can I fear.


    Xu Qing''s face was still calm, her whole body was rising and her legs were exerting strength. But before she could act, a feather fan appeared directly under the big mouth of the blood vessel. The feather fan grew against the wind and stopped the whole mouth in an instant.


    Sima Annan, in white, came down from the sky, raised his right hand and slapped Peiyang''s black robe with one hand. The white light flashed on his palm, and the latter was directly shaken back.


    "You Yu Pavilion is really in a madness. You dare to do abduction. Our Shenji pavilion''s face has been ruined by you." Sima Annan''s voice was filled with intense anger, but he kept on deceiving himself. The strong white light turned into a Taoist dragon and surrounded Peiyang from all directions.


    Once again, the black robed youth turned into a black shadow and disappeared. When they reappeared, they had reached the far end of the training ground and gave out a rebellious laugh.


    "Sima Annan, you old diehards like Zhou Ge have sealed the cabinet. If you don''t go back, even if I kill you, no one will come to save you. Soon you will know that we have done much more than you think. This is a battle of the road. Seize the day and the night."


    "Fool!" Sima Annan said a word coldly.


    Peiyang, dressed in a black robe, wanted to say something more, but his face changed. He waved a rune, and a blue light door high by one appeared on the surface of the lake. Peiyang stepped into it and disappeared. The next second, a blue palm came down from the sky with the sabre spirit of destroying heaven and earth, and was directly printed on the lake.


    After the water spray dissipated all over the sky, a middle-aged figure of a blue shirt appeared at the position of the blue light door before. After a careful feeling of the remaining space fluctuation, a light voice sounded: "Shenji Pavilion is the most precious treasure, and the big move symbol."


    Lin Xiao, the second childe, felt that he was in a stomach bag full of mucus and smelly. The mucus on the stomach wall was in contact with the skin with a sharp pain. He had to use the natural energy of the body to form a temporary barrier on the surface of his body to prevent the invasion of acid.


    After a period of calm, he began to explore the surrounding environment. It was dark all around, and the constant vibration made him understand that the other side was moving rapidly and might still be fighting. He condensed the vitality of heaven and earth into a sword, and used all his strength to stab downward. The vitality dissipated and the tattoo on the stomach wall did not move.


    Unimaginable firmness!


    Then Lin Xiao''s limbs forced, along the stomach wall to climb forward, the surrounding mucus is not only corrosive, but also very slippery, and cut off the divine consciousness, so that he can not sense the surrounding environment!


    Although the second young master climbed very hard, a quarter of an hour later, there was still no change around him. It was hard for him to imagine what kind of creature''s stomach could be so huge. What''s more frightening was that he could swallow him in the holy capital!The second childe in the stomach bag could not absorb and replenish the vitality of heaven and earth. As time went on, the reserve of vitality in his body became less and less, and the barrier around his body became thin. Finally, a ray of light came from the front. He was very energetic and quickly climbed forward.


    The scene in the light gradually became clear. It was a figure wrapped by a light ball, all eyes closed, and the light from the whole body illuminated each other''s faces.


    Each of them is very beautiful. Even in the ugly and filthy acid liquor, it still looks holy and noble, which makes people feel ashamed. The three pairs of wings behind the back shrink, and they are immaculate.


    The first one had eight wings behind his back. His whole body was as vast as a prison. The rest of the light balls were half his head short. Suddenly, he felt as if he felt something in his heart. He opened his eyes in the golden light, which were golden eyes and looked directly at the second childe.


    Lin Xiao felt that his whole body could be seen through for a moment, and his whole soul and thinking were almost frozen. Then there was a whirl of the earth, and then his body fell on the solid ground. The strong touch from under him made him feel like an afterlife.


    He opened his eyes, and the sun was shining around him. Looking around, he found that there was a vast expanse of blue and white, which was a layer of frost on the frozen soil.


    "Where is this?" The second childe''s voice was hoarse after a long lack of water.


    A young voice responded in his ear:


    "this is thousands of miles north of Shenjing and the end of the western section of huwo mountain range. We all call it the frozen wasteland."


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    "Because there''s going to be a play that needs you to be there."


    Pei Yang, a young man in black robe, turned to the south. His eyes narrowed slightly under the black robe, as if he had crossed a thousand miles to see the city with infinite vitality and colorful flowers!


    Shenjing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Just before Zhao Yu left Lingbo hall, there were several people waiting in the outer hall. They all came to discuss and study the details of the grand ceremony according to the old empress dowager''s order. So at the moment, people gathered in Lingbo hall.


    The majority of the people in the discussion were old ministers from Zizhu lane, led by Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei with vigorous Qi and blood, and Wen Yu, the former Prince Fu with white beard and gentle elegance.


    The old empress dowager above the throne has been replenished by drinking Zhao Yu''s purification potion. Her face is much ruddy than before. She sits upright, her eyes are straight and her eyes are straight. She exudes the majesty of the mother of the state of Xia Dynasty. She asks lightly:


    "how are you doing, your son and crown Is it difficult? "


    When you Tingjian, the youngest Minister of rites in the hall, heard that his name had been called, he quickly stood up and replied:


    "I''d like to tell the Empress Dowager that since nine is the extreme number of Yang, the court should have held a sacrifice ceremony on the ninth day of September. Therefore, the crown ceremony of the Royal Highness will be held simultaneously at the round hill. The personnel of the venue and so on have been arranged There are some specific details that need to be carefully considered. "


    The old empress dowager took the tea cup handed over by the middle-aged lady beside her, sipped it gently, and then gently opened her mouth and said, "it''s OK for you to say so."


    You Tingjian, with a refined face, pondered for a while, then the clear voice came out.


    "Since ancient times, the people have attached great importance to the ceremony of reaching the crown. For thousands of years, a complete set of process system has been formed, in which the general literati and officialdom are added three times, the Public crown is added four times, and the emperor is also added four times. Dare you ask what kind of crown is the last crown worn by his highness TAISUN?"


    After hearing the words, they all changed color, but the old empress dowager above the throne did not change her face. She gently put down her tea cup and said softly:


    "I am ready for the coronation. You can arrange the rest."


    "I respect the Empress Dowager''s will, but I have nothing else to do."


    The old empress dowager nodded and looked down at the rest of the crowd. When Wen Yu, the former crown prince''s wife, swept over, the latter rose slightly and arched her hand and asked:


    "your highness and crown should be given words. What''s the Empress Dowager''s opinion?"


    "The word" yu''er "was fixed by the master before March. The word" Fuyao "was given to him with the meaning of" soaring upward ". So let''s take it as the name


    "Fuyao, Fuyao, this word is very good, very good."


    Wen Yu stroked her long beard and let out a sigh of admiration.


    After a round of incense, all the people came out of Lingbo hall one after another and walked outside the White Emperor Palace. They were not as noble as Zhao Yu. They could drive directly to the gate of Lingbo hall. In the whole huge white Emperor city, only its owner had the right to drive.


    There are only two people left in the majestic Lingbo hall. The Empress Dowager stands up from the throne and walks slowly to the gate of the main hall. She looks at a corner of the highest palace in the White Emperor''s palace in the distance. She is silent. That place is Huangji hall!


    The whole body of Wei Wu is like a hot dragon walking behind her.


    The old empress dowager took out a fold from her sleeve and handed it to the Duke of Wei. The latter took it and opened her eyes. Suddenly, the tiger''s eyes glared and her hand holding the fold was squeezed tightly. Her voice was very cold. She said, "if you dare to catch my family, I will frustrate my family."


    "Xiaoqing''er is OK, but the little son of Zhenyu Hou''s family has been taken away."


    The old empress dowager''s voice is still calm and calm. She has encountered too many things in her life, but she still carries the whole summer forward and has become as stable as Kunlun mountain.


    "What was their intention after they captured the gate? Was it possible that there was action on the other side of the endless mountain?"


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, put away his fold. There was a trace of solemnity in his voice.


    "Since it''s abduction, it means that the other party is still useful. For the time being, you should first ensure the safety of the grand ceremony. The rest will be settled after the ceremony is over. I want to take this opportunity to let all the ghosts and monsters in the dark jump out to me. I want to see who has the courage to attack Da Xia."


    The old empress dowager hums coldly, and rarely releases her strong killing intention. The whole Lingbo hall and even most of the Baidi palace seem to have a whale roar like thunder out of thin air.


    After a while, the whale roar disappeared, and the old empress dowager''s voice continued to ring:


    "before I die, I want to clear all obstacles for the imperial son to ascend the throne. At the beginning, the old man disappeared and jing''er refused to take the throne, which led to his death in Yulong pass. This time, the old lady will make his own decisions. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty, which has been vacant for decades, must be seated by Zhao''s son."


    Shenjing, east suburb, bitter tea house.


    Zhao Yuzhao usually sits under the pomegranate tree and meditates. At present, all kinds of signs show that there is a conspiracy against Daxia that is turning from the dark to the open, which shows that the other party has already decided that he does not care about being discovered.


    Thinking about it, a cup of bitter tea was placed beside her, and the lovely and serious face of rouge girl appeared in Zhao Yu''s eyes. Zhao Yu naturally took out a bottle of purification liquid from the void and handed it to her. She didn''t need words because her eyes could speak.The capital city is too big. When Zhao Yu returned from the Sitian tower, it was almost to the evening, and the temperature in the air was lower. The cold wind blowing from the far north wasteland in recent days was getting colder and colder. Just as he passed the street corner, he found that every household had lit a charcoal fire.


    The charcoal fire of Shenjing city was transported from the south of Daxia, and then distributed by the imperial court. Naturally, the capital city government would not forget Zhao Yu. He had already sent someone to deliver the top layer of Xuantian charcoal. At this time, Liang Po carried it out from the inner room and placed it in the yard, ready to be burned for heating.


    Ruyue clamoured to light a red charcoal fire in person. However, she lived in Chuzhou since she was a child. She had been busy working for a long time without saying anything. Instead, her face was white and black, like a little cat. Finally, Bai Zhining came to help, which made the charcoal red, and the temperature of the whole yard gradually became warm.


    Zhao Yu took a sip of bitter tea, leaned back in a comfortable position, and said in a light voice:


    "after reaching the crown, we are going to move away from this yard."


    After hearing this, Ru Yue raised her head, looked around a little reluctantly, and then asked, "young master, are we going back to the big palace before? But Ruyue is very reluctant to leave here. "


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and touched Ruyue''s head, and a steady voice rang out:


    "don''t be sad, Ruyue will still have a chance to come back and live for a few days in the future."


    In fact, Zhao Yu is also very reluctant to leave here, this small bitter tea house for him may be the last leisurely free time.


    As for the future, there may not be a chance to come back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    In the dead of night, in the middle of the moon.


    The moon is looming over the capital tonight, because there are always dark clouds floating under it, covering the water like moonlight. At the same time, the cold wind is also blowing from time to time. The pomegranate trees with only a few leaves left in the bitter tea yard also blow the pieces of leaves that fall on the ground in the courtyard.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop.


    The rest of them went back to their inner rooms to have a rest. In the courtyard, there were two figures sitting around the stove. One was graceful and steady, and the other was strong and shiny.


    Zhao Yu, holding a stick in his hand, fiddled with the charcoal fire in front of him at will, and said faintly:


    "Po Er, in a blink of an eye, we have been to Shenjing for more than a month. What do you think of Shenjing city


    The big bald beam touched his head. His voice was still mellow and full of magnetism. He responded, "the capital city is big. There are many people and things. They are all very good. But I always feel that there is something missing."


    Zhao Yu picked his eyebrows, indicating Liang Po to continue.


    "I just feel that there is a lack of human touch. When we were in Jinzhou before, the master and his highness taught the children how to write. Every now and then, many villagers would send some food to them. But when we came to the capital city, I could not see an outsider except for the occasional communication in the courtyard next door."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu nodded, and a little complex color appeared on his beautiful face. He said:


    "I understand what you mean. It''s not the lack of human feelings in the holy capital, but we have changed ourselves. You can see that there are thousands of people in charge of the secret guard in this small yard, and the Youyi army of the Fourth Army is in charge of guarding the nearby courtyard It''s also because it''s one of the defense lines responsible for guarding me. Now, do you understand that there are no two or three people who can talk to people at a higher level. "


    After that, they both looked at the red charcoal in front of them. They were silent again. After a while, Zhao Yu''s light voice sounded again:


    "maybe that''s my destiny, but I still want to make some changes, so I cherish the feelings of the world, whether it''s love, friendship, or hate, hatred That''s all the evidence that a person once lived under this road. If there is no emotion, it is a monster. How can it be regarded as alive


    It is only in front of Liang Po that Zhao Yu can say so much and show such emotion. Perhaps the person who knows Zhao Yu best in the world is Liang Po. He has been with him for more than ten years, living and dying together, sharing weal and woe.


    Zhao Yu has a vague memory of his past life. It''s true, but it''s also the life of ordinary people. For him, he can only bear the pressure brought by the high position and the whole Daxia people in his heart.


    "I don''t know these great truths, but I know that I have two things to do in my life. The first is to protect your highness, and the second is to cook. I am very willing to do both of them. Your Highness has been very independent since childhood. So I think, perhaps for your highness, governing the world is just as handy as cooking?"


    "Governing a big country is like cooking small dishes. Only you can be so confident in me."


    Zhao Yu smiles and pats the broken shoulder of the beam on the edge, and the latter touches his head with some embarrassment.


    "Po''er, you are the same age as me. The day after tomorrow is not my crowning ceremony, but also yours. During my days in the small world, I heard that you had finished your own crown hunting. How about the prey?"


    "That''s the rabbit your highness ate yesterday."


    "Ha ha, so I''m all wet."


    Zhao Yu laughed, and the red light from the charcoal fire was shining on his face, so heroic and dazzling.


    At the wall of the bitter tea garden and the courtyard nearby, a small head was secretly stretched out. The girl''s big eyes looked at the tree in front of her. The young man who was so wanton with laughter was a bit crazy for a time.


    Only when a tall bald figure walked into the wall, did he react. He jumped off the stool in a panic and turned around to escape. He only heard a very gentle and pleasant voice from the other half of the wall.


    "Wait a minute, miss. My son is invited to come to the front yard if it''s convenient?"


    Chu Yanyan stepped out of the steps for a time to stop in situ, and then burst into tears, tears streaming down his face.


    Maybe she was crying with joy, or she was finally about to get a definite answer. She was hesitating. She covered her face with her hands, and her pretty face was covered with tears. After calming down for a long time, she said, "please wait a moment. I''ll go back and add a dress."


    Summer women, can be weak in the heart, but will not shrink back!


    The moon gradually tilted to the East a little. When the time came to the end of the night, there was a knock at the door of the bitter tea house. When the beam broke, she went to open the door, and when she came back, she was followed by a small figure.


    Yanyan didn''t dress up any more. She just put on a simple cloak and stood in front of Zhao Yu. Her black hair spread back like a waterfall, her lips were tight, and her little hands tightly held a corner of her cloak, which made her nervous.


    But the young man sitting in front of her raised his head and laughed at her. The smile was warm, and raised his hand to signal her to sit down. The whole girl immediately relaxed."Thank you for taking care of the food box some time ago." Zhao Yu''s voice is still calm, but very sincere.


    The girl''s face was a little red, she shook her head, and a gentle voice came out:


    "it''s proper for neighbors to help each other. Moreover, you are all young people, so life is very inconvenient without the care of elders."


    "But thank you all the same. Thank you for me and your father."


    The girl looked at the red charcoal fire in front of her eyes and fell into silence. After a long time, she suddenly opened her mouth and asked:


    "you are about to move away, aren''t you?"


    Zhao Yu nodded and fiddled with the stove in front of him.


    "Will you come back, and will I see you again?" The girl plucked up her courage and asked two questions in succession.


    Zhao Yu did not answer, and he did not know how to answer.


    "That day when my father said you were not ordinary people, I suddenly had a premonition that one day, but I didn''t expect to come so fast. I knew that I might never be able to see you again, so if I didn''t say it now, I might not have a chance."


    Miss Yanyan raised her head and bravely gazed at Zhao Yu''s face for the first time. Looking at the ebony pupil of Zhao Yu, she solemnly said:


    "my name is Chu Yanyan. I''m glad to meet you. You are unforgettable to me."


    Looking at the young girl with a serious face and biting her lips, Zhao Yu began to smile again and said:


    "my name is Zhao Yu, and I''m very glad to meet you. Tomorrow afternoon, we''ll make a hot pot here. Would you like to join us


    As time went on, Yanyan girl went back to her own yard, lifted her feet to her house door, stretched out her hand to push the door in, but she stood in the same place, looked back at the yard which was still lighted not far away. A gust of wind blew, and she murmured in the voice that only she could hear:


    "I like you, I don''t want you to leave, do you know?"


    I don''t know if I can catch up with the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    On the eighth day of September, the sun is shining brightly, which is a rare good weather recently.


    Tomorrow will be the ninth day of September, so the whole Shenjing city and even the whole summer people are preparing for tomorrow''s sacrifice. Every family prepares meat and picks Cornus in advance. The children on the street are most happy. According to the summer''s "false Ningling", the ten day holiday of the double ninth Festival starts from today, so they gather in groups to hunt in the mountains and catch fish in the river At this time, if you want to catch fish in the Northwest for a month and a half, you will catch the fish on the surface of the river if you are hungry for a few months.


    In the eastern suburb of Shenjing, the residential area near Daogong is also the same. In a courtyard full of flowers and plants, a middle-aged beautiful woman stepped in from the door, holding the Cornus just picked in her hand. When she looked up, she saw the sun shining in the yard and turning over the books in her purple robe. She was very angry. She quickly stepped forward and threw the dogwood on the back of her hand, and said with hatred:


    she was very angry "I''m busy early in the morning. It''s good for you to spend my spare time here basking in the sun. I don''t seem to be in charge of my own affairs. So I plug in this dogwood quickly. Where''s our girl? Why can''t I see anyone at noon?"


    At this time, Yanyan girl, who was thought about by her mother, was eating the hot pot in the bowl in the next yard, and almost bit off her own tongue.


    Based on Zhao Yu''s advanced concept and chef Liang Po''s improvement, Kucha yuan hot pot basically belongs to the most authentic and delicious existence in the whole summer, which is not the same level as the northwest goods that yueyafang has recently adopted.


    The fresh food materials delivered by yueyueer are continuously sent to the bitter tea garden, and then put into the big pot in the courtyard. This pot has also been transformed into a mandarin duck pot by Zhao Yu referring to the style of previous generations. It is half white and half red. It is constantly steaming up, with a strong aroma and mouth watering.


    Today''s bitter tea garden is the most lively. Almost all the people Zhao Yu knows have been invited to sit in the courtyard full of people. Yueya''er even calls the chef of Shenjing Yueya Fang to stand in the corner of the yard and watch from a distance, so as to learn some skills and improve the quality of her own restaurant.


    Rouge, Ruyue, Bai Zhining, Chu Yanyan, Jiansheng and Furong girl constitute a beautiful scenery. Each person carries a bowl and eats with oil in his mouth. There is no girl''s reserve at all, showing the girl''s charming side.


    Li Yi took qinger girl and was helping Liang Po, and Sima Annan''s exaggerated cry was heard at the door:


    "Wow, I can smell it from a long distance. It seems that I have come here by chance."


    A figure in white, waving a folding fan, stepped into the courtyard and went straight to the pot. As soon as the folding fan was collected, he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Zhao Yu''s calm voice came from his side:


    "Sima Annan, you have not been seen these days. Where have you been


    "I came to see you because of this. I''ll talk to you in detail later. Let me finish first. It''s so delicious. It''s a rare encounter."


    Sima Annan put a piece of beef meat in the bowl, which is unique to the crouching tiger mountains. He replied vaguely. Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of Yan Yan girl, who was eating happily in the crowd. The whole person stood upright and solemn, holding the bowl, slowly walked to Chu Yanyan, pressed his voice and opened his mouth in the voice that he thought was the most magnetic:


    the girl''s voice was the most magnetic "this girl is very fresh. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Sima and my name is Annan. You can call me Xiaonan."


    Yanyan girl was obviously frightened by someone''s shamelessness. She stood in the same place with a bunch of vegetables in her mouth, which was lovely. On the contrary, the rouge on one side had already been used to. She took Chu Yanyan to one side and left someone with a back brain, but also left a light words:


    "Sima Annan, before you say these lies, please think about when you should pay the credit before The silver has been settled. "


    As soon as he heard the money back, the prince''s face became bitter and made everyone laugh.


    Just as the public made fun of Sima Annan, the pinched figure of the fat man walked into the courtyard, accompanied by the thin man and the snow girl Xueyan.


    As soon as he stepped in, the fat man went up to Zhao Yu and fell down. He kowtowed respectfully. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "I''m grateful for the kindness you have made again. I don''t think I''ll repay you. I''m willing to be a pawn and serve you."


    "Get up, you''re all your own people. Don''t be so. You''d better practice in the Taoist palace in the future. You can improve your realm as soon as possible and understand all the magical powers. If you have something, I''ll call for someone to look for you."


    "But at your command."


    Qiu Hengji, a fat man, stood up. At first, he was a little stiff. But after tasting the hot pot, he took the skinny man to join the army of serving bowls. His round face was red with food, and he broke out a top three combat effectiveness.


    Beside Liang Po''s busy body, there is a white figure. Xueyan, a girl of Xuemin, is wearing a white animal coat, which reflects her white face. She is much taller than other Central Plains women in summer, but she still looks small and lovely beside Liang Po.


    "Are you making these hotpot dishes? They''re really delicious."After thinking for a long time, Xuemin girl came up with such an opening remark, hoping to give in to Liang Po''s favorite food to pry the latter''s words like gold, but she obviously failed because Liang Po didn''t answer, just shaking his head.


    She did not give up and asked again, "can you tell me how to do this?"


    Liang Po still shook his head. She just reached out and pointed to a strange animal''s leg in the distance. Miss Xueyan understood his meaning immediately. She walked on her long thigh and took back the food to Liang Po in three or two steps. Her eyes were full of laughter.


    People eat a hot pot for two hours until they can''t eat it. In fact, all the people here are practitioners. Although they can''t make a valley, they don''t eat much. It''s rare to eat sea and drink like this, which shows the power of hot pot. If practitioners do, ordinary people can''t resist. Therefore, this hot pot will be given Yueyafang brings a steady stream of great wealth.


    Zhao Yu sat under the pomegranate tree, took the bitter tea from Rouge girl, drank a few mouthfuls, and flushed the mutton smell in his mouth.


    Sima Annan''s face was solemn, and there was no jumping off in the past. He solemnly said in Zhao Yu''s ear:


    "Your Highness, the two chambers of the universe in Shenji pavilion are in opposition. The zege where I am located has been granted the pavilion for one year, and the Yuge has officially stepped in his Highness''s ceremony of reaching the crown. Their goal is to map mountains and seas."


    "I have a big appetite, and I''m not afraid to die by myself!"


    Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. Then he closed his eyes and thought for a while with his tea cup. He raised his hand and took out a pile of yellow investigation guards and blue sentry guards from the system. He opened his mouth to the void in front of him and said:


    "uncle."


    The next second, a figure wearing a blue shirt appeared in the courtyard.


    "Take these and fill every floor of the pagoda, inside and outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Since ancient times, the human race has nine Yang numbers, the height of heaven is nine. On the ninth day of September, the sun and the moon meet nine, and the two nines are mutually important, so it is called Chongjiu!


    Nine nine return to one, the beginning of one yuan, everything is updated!


    So in the whole summer festival, there are feasts and feasts to pray for longevity in Chongjiu Festival. They worship heaven, worship ancestors and seek longevity!


    On this day, all the people in the thirty-six prefectures of the great Xia Dynasty all wore Cornus, ate peng''er, drank chrysanthemum wine, and gathered together to worship heaven and earth. After the opening of the Xia Dynasty, there was a more sacrificial activity, that is, sacrificing mountains and seas.


    Sacrifice mountain and sea, sacrifice mountain and sea map!


    Before dawn, the residents of Shenjing city got up in the dark, because the royal family would hold a ceremony to worship their ancestors in the temple of heaven in the White Emperor''s palace at noon. At that time, the outer city of the White Emperor''s palace would be open to the outside world, and all the people in Shenjing could enjoy the ceremony inside. Therefore, the people who planned to go to the ceremony would raise the activity of worshiping their ancestors to the morning to avoid the royal family Conflict.


    In the residential area at the foot of Daogong mountain, lights pierce the darkness and light up early. The middle-aged beautiful women get up early to prepare all the sacrificial objects. Then they wake up their husbands and daughters one by one, hand over hot water towels, and wait for the two living treasures to wash and wash. Only in this way can they get everything ready at dawn. A family of three stands at the gate of their own courtyard, saying whether the girl is still there Stop yawning, middle-aged woman gently grasp the door handle, pull in!


    It''s not the street that was a little empty in the morning, but an orderly array of soldiers with halberds in their armor. Their faces are firm, their eyes are sharp, and they stand at orderly intervals. Starting from the yard next door, they are divided into two rows along the street, extending outwards. They completely block the whole street. They just stand quietly and do not make a sound, but they do The streets within the walls are isolated from the outside world with dignity and solemnity.


    A carriage appeared at the end of the street, and then drove slowly to the gate of the courtyard. The curtain of the carriage opened. A middle-aged maid, who was the maid close to the old empress dowager, knocked on the door of the courtyard. After she entered, a maid came down from each of the subsequent carriages, holding a brocade box covered with red silk, and filed into the courtyard.


    In such a situation, the middle-aged beautiful woman heyanyan''s beautiful eyes and red lips were opened, and she was surprised. The purple robed middle-aged woman beside her looked at the re closed gate of the courtyard. Her eyes were changing in time and space, and she said faintly:


    "from today on, the young Phoenix in summer will be lifted up."


    At this time, Zhao Yu stood in the inner room with his hands open, and his face was helpless. Dozens of palace ladies stood beside him with brocade boxes, and three older maids were around him.


    Zhao Yugui is the grandson of the great Xia emperor. His coronal clothes for sacrificial rites and crowns are very complicated. From Xuanyi and Jishang to bailuo Dadai, then to huanggai knee and plain yarn Zhongdan, each of them is very complicated, and each has his own particular attention and is not careless at all.


    The old empress dowager''s maid who was close to the Empress Dowager revolved around Zhao Yu, and immediately pointed out that there was something wrong with it. So the whole room was filled with a slightly harsh voice:


    "you''ll check again whether the twelve patterns are correct. The patterns of sun, moon and dragon are on the shoulder of Xuanyi clothes, the patterns of stars and mountains are on the back, the patterns of fire, Huachong and Zongyi are on the sleeves, and algae, rice flour and silk are on the clothes There are also jade hooks and jade pendants. Come here quickly. "


    Immediately, a maid in palace sent the brocade box with jade hook and jade pendant to the front, and then it was hung on Zhao Yu''s waist.


    "The crown has been worn, your highness may put down his hand."


    Hearing the voice of the middle-aged maids, Zhao Yu was relieved and sighed softly. Then he heard the exclamation of the maids again:


    "Your Highness is just like a legitimate immortal coming down to the earth. It''s really different from the ordinary people. Even the servants can''t help looking at it more."


    After a process, it took an hour. The maid''s expression of Yueyue''s eyes changed from the first eager to try, then to the heartache for her childe. Finally, she turned into full horror and worship. Her face turned red unconsciously. In fact, she was not only blushing like the moon, but also the ladies in waiting line raised their heads to take a look and immediately lowered their heads , the same little face flushed.


    Under the black crown dress, Zhao Yu is handsome and majestic, with ebony pupils, slightly wrinkled eyebrows, and the two bright red cinnabar lines in the center of his eyebrows. Standing still, he is the God''s residence walking in the world.


    The door of the inner room of bitter tea opens, and Zhao Yu''s figure steps out. The guards in the courtyard, including Liang Po and Li Yi, have already waited and got up one after another.


    The rouge girl is also very ceremonious today. The old empress dowager is thinking about her. She specially sent a suit of clothes to her earlier. She is no longer the humble one among the bitter tea trees at first sight, but the most moving Rouge in the world.


    Zhao Yu lowered his head, looked out his little hand, grasped the rouge at the corner of his crown dress sleeve, and gently opened his mouth and asked:


    "will you go with me?"


    The girl nodded and her eyes were serious.


    "Well, then you will stand by my grandmother and help me take care of her old man."


    The girl''s big eyes bent into two curved moons and nodded heavily again."Dong!"


    A solemn and dignified bell rings from the bell tower of Baidi palace, and then rings through the whole Shenjing city. After the bell rings for six times, the gate outside the White Emperor''s palace is opened, and countless people waiting outside the palace rush into it. At the same time, carriages like dragons at the gates of Zizhu and LiuYe lanes set off at the same time.


    In the Taihang palace where the envoys were specially received, a white carriage of the same body drove out slowly, and the snow folk girl Xueyan drove along, and snowflakes drifted down from the carriage.


    Saints travel, heaven drops vision!


    In every post station and inn in the capital city, elders and disciples of all the invited sects of Daxia came out one after another and rode their horses to the White Emperor Palace.


    In the summer, one palace, one Pavilion, and four schools, an overhaul practitioner who usually sees the head but does not see the end of the dragon appears in front of the people, and his momentum is restrained and hidden.


    In the bitter tea house, Zhao Yuzheng comforts the poor little Ruyue. The latter is somewhat aggrieved because she can''t go with her. She says what she likes and says. After she is assigned the task of teaching the wormlike master to speak, he breaks his tears and laughs.


    After the bell rang, the middle-aged maiden came to Zhao Yu to remind him: "Your Highness, the morning bell rings, the time has come, and now the palace gate has opened, we should start."


    Zhao Yu nodded and stepped to the gate of the courtyard. He stopped and looked around the bitter tea house, which had only lived for one month, but brought him a good memory. Then he took a breath and pushed out the door.


    After today, there are thousands of miles in front of us!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    The place of Zhao Yu''s and Guan''s ceremony was in the round hill altar of Bai Di palace, and the Royal sacrificial ceremony was also here.


    The Circular Mound Altar, which is composed of the round mound, the Thai Temple, the side hall and the slaughtering Pavilion, is a huge building complex, corresponding to the anode of the nine. It is built in the place with the strongest sunshine in the whole capital city. Interestingly, it is not on the central axis of the White Emperor''s palace, but on the left of the center.


    The round mound is the place where the grand ceremony was held. It is a huge open-air platform with three layers. The AI Ye celadon is the altar surface, and the white marble is the fence board. The two outer and inner walls symbolize the round sky. The number of layers of the whole round hill, the diameter of the mesa, the pasted stones and the surrounding fence boards are all related to the days. There is a mystery everywhere. However, Zhao Yu doesn''t know much about them, and he doesn''t need them To understand, his only intuitive feeling is that it is grand, grand and solemn.


    At this time, he was resting and waiting in the side hall of the northern part of the round hill. His cumbersome crown dress made him a little bit unaccustomed. Although he looked dignified and beautiful, his sleeves were too wide. When he walked, the jade hook and jade pendant on his waist collided with each other and made a pleasant and crisp jingle.


    The old empress dowager and Regent Empress Wu, with a group of important officials, had a complicated process in the temple of Tai. So Zhao Yu, who was not even close to the throne, was happy. He was dignified and did not dare to get close to him. Therefore, the side hall seemed a bit empty. Fortunately, there were Rouge girls around.


    Zhao Yu turns his head and looks at Rouge with tea green eyes. They both look at each other and smile. Rouge girl is more afraid of heat than ordinary people. At this time, a little sweat has come out from her forehead. Zhao Yu takes out a bottle of purifying medicine, opens it and hands it to Rouge. The latter takes it in a beautiful way.


    The two walls of the round hill are round inside and outside. Ordinary people in the capital city can enter the square wall to observe the ceremony. Therefore, it is already a sea of people. From a distance, a huge ocean of people can not see the end. It almost fills the southwest of most of the white Emperor''s palace, and it is still pouring in.


    The latter obviously beat their chests and feet. Although the three layers of white jade stand on the sky and the earth, there are only some black spots in the view due to the distance. The most frustrated of them are those young women in the capital city. They all come to see the famous emperor TAISUN''s style in this period of time. However, the time is delayed because of dressing up, so that they can only communicate with their hearts now People in the middle of the night are so far apart. When they think of this place, they often feel sad and pinch their own thighs. They hate that they can''t get up in the middle of the night and dress up, so that they can go out early and occupy a good position.


    There are three layers of high and wide open-air platform on the round hill altar. On the lower two floors, there are Shenjing youths who reach the crown together. Some of them have participated in the struggle for the small world of the floating island with Zhao Yu. In front of them are the legitimate elders who wear the crown for them.


    In the center of the third round platform, there is a round stone plate, called Tianxin stone, which symbolizes that it can go straight to the nine levels of the sky and point to the deep of the road. During the music playing, an old figure appears on the stone.


    The old man was solemn and dignified, wearing a hat and a white dress. His face was still as warm as jade. He spoke softly and said:


    "on the ninth day of September, TAISUN and his crown, the witness of the road, and the talent of adults. He is sincere and upright. Please come to the stage!"


    From the upper layer of the sky, the sound of the whole sky is echoed.


    The sound, ritual and music stopped, and millions of people in Baidi palace were silent and waiting with their breath.


    After a few breaths, the gate of the side hall opens, and Zhao Yu steps out of the gate and steps onto the white jade road leading to the round hill. His face is flat. During the steps, the black crown dress is fluttering, the divine posture is lofty, and the jingling sound of jade pendant accompanies him.


    Every step forward, all the Shenjing people along the road fall in love, just like the mountains of heaven and earth collapse and roll forward.


    Every time the jingle of the jade ornaments on your waist is heard, there will be a shout of mountain tsunami:


    "I wish your highness that after today''s opening up and expanding the territory, you will live forever and the road will be Yongchang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    The three-layer platform of the round mound of the Baidi palace of the great Xia Dynasty is very high, and there are many steps. Therefore, Zhao Yu walks slowly, but his steps are steady, and he is upright and upright.


    "The empress dowager, the Regent


    The voice of Wen Yu, the former crown prince, once again resounded through the whole white Emperor Palace, and even spread out to the divine capital.


    The old empress dowager and Empress Wu appeared on the stage, along with the rouge girl, holding a brocade plate in both hands, on which were placed four hats of different shapes.


    Both Empress Wu and the old empress dowager are dressed in black and gold phoenix robes, with auspicious clouds embroidered on the skirt edge. They are magnificent. These two most respectable mothers and daughters of the whole summer, with their thin and not tall bodies, have held up the sky of the great Xia in the past 15 years, and have continued the inheritance of the human race!


    But today''s Day is very special, because another day in the summer is walking slowly on the stairs towards the stage.


    The old empress dowager''s eyes are full of love and pride, while Empress Wu''s eyes are complicated and difficult to tell. All along, for this nephew who has been wandering around since he was a child, everyone thought that she would be faster than that. In fact, few people knew that in the two years when Zhao Yugang was born, besides his own mother, the aunt of Empress Wu held him most.


    Zhao Yu had an adult soul when he was born, so he remembers all the things that happened when he was a child. He does not hate Empress Wu, and he is not afraid of Empress Wu. Similarly, Empress Wu has no hatred for this nephew who has suffered since childhood. He only has unspeakable emotions and wants to care for him, but it is difficult to face it.


    Under the gaze of millions of eyes, Zhao Yu stepped on tianxinshi and stood in front of Wenyu, the former crown prince. His eyes were still calm and his expression was solemn and calm.


    Mr. Wen stepped forward, came to Zhao Yu, and asked softly:


    "the crown is the beginning of the ceremony. Is your highness ready?"


    Zhao Yu nodded, gently bowing to the old man, and then slowly bent down and lowered his head.


    Mr. Wen opened his arms and raised his voice again:


    "when Mr. Wen nodded, he continued to take off the Wu Bian and picked up another crown hat. The hat was eight inches wide and one foot six inches long. It was small in front and big in the back. It was made of very fine kudzu cloth or silk. It was as red and dark as a bird''s head Worship power, hope your highness revere the road, no disease, no disaster, continue Zhao''s blood. "


    Then Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei at the front of the table, suddenly stood up, his Qi and blood were like a dragon, his voice was like a bell, and he said:


    "my Lord of Wei, Xu Sheng, wish your highness, with the right age, with the order of the moon, Huang laowujiang, be blessed by the heaven."


    "Great kindness!"


    After a while, Mr. Wen took off the headband of Zhao Yu''s head and put it back on the brocade. Then he fell into a pause.


    After a few breaths, the old man took a deep breath, extended his hand to the last crown cap, and then gently picked it up. The movement was devout and very slow, as if the cap had the weight of ten thousand gold.


    In fact, the silk hat is made of a piece of silk thread, which is even higher than that of the silk hat Bear.


    How many are the 36 states in the Central Plains?


    How many millions of people in Daxia inherited?


    This cap is a mountain!


    Although it was slow, Mr. Wen solemnly put the cap on Zhao Yu''s head. At first, his voice trembled, but at last it became louder and louder. It rang through the fields and spread to the world for a long time!


    "Fourth, add the crown of heaven, which symbolizes that your highness can ascend the throne. I hope your highness will be close to the people and love the people. He will lead by courtesy and righteousness for all generations."


    As soon as this was said, millions of people were in uproar. After the initial shock, no one dared to speak. The whole white Emperor Palace was silent until the needle fell.


    Yuan Jiang, the patriarch of haicuozong, pressed one hand on the table and tried to get up. However, his shoulders were directly held down by two hands, one left and one right, which made it difficult to move.


    Big day Wu Zong Lu Yao!


    Master of Confucianism, Dongguo Lezheng!


    Behind the desk where the general sat, several middle-aged generals'' eyes met. One of them just wanted to open his mouth, but was swept by a sharp eye in front of him, and his open mouth was closed again.


    With the bow of the summer, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, looked back at the Tianxin platform again.


    All the people are holding their breath, watching the silent woman in the heart stone, waiting for someone to lead the way.


    No one objected to it, and no one offered a congratulatory speech, so it was quiet between heaven and earth.


    Until a faint voice sounded, the ground from the thunder, all people under the meaning of a shiver.


    "Since no one of you said congratulations, let me do it myself."


    The old empress dowager stood up from her wheelchair and walked forward tremblingly. The maid of the palace on one side immediately stepped forward to hold her. She came to Zhao Yu, who was dressed in a crown dress and wore a crown of heaven. She raised her hand to touch the latter''s cheek and said faintly:"Xiuyu, the first empress of the great Xia Dynasty, wishes the emperor TAISUN of the great Xia Dynasty to offer wine to Kong Xin, and to recommend them to be fragrant again. He is blessed by heaven and prosperous forever."


    The whale roars, the day is thunder, the sky, earth and man all change color!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    On the frozen wasteland to the north of Shenjing, there is nothing else but wind, snow and frost. No plants can grow here. It is extremely barren. However, there are two black spots walking one after another.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Zhenyu Hou''s second son''s voice was weaker than ever, hoarse and almost inaudible. However, in the quiet surroundings, it was still clearly introduced into the ears of the black robed figure in front of him.


    Walking in front of the figure did not slow down a bit, still walked forward, in the frost covered permafrost, leaving one footprints after another, the faint response voice sounded:


    "this day and night you have been asking this question, if I were you, I would say a few words less to save myself some energy."


    "You said you would take me to see a play. We have been walking for a long time. Where is the play?"


    Zhenyu Hou''s second son is in great distress at present. Because Zhihai is sealed off, he can''t mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth in his body. He can only walk through the frozen soil with his own body. Water drops into ice on the frozen land. The fierce cold has frostbite almost all of his body, especially his two feet and ten toes have been hurt to the point of unconsciousness If he goes half a day, he will lose his feet permanently.


    A black rope of vitality extends from the front, just like a poisonous snake. It ties up Lin Xiao''s upper body and drags him forward. The second young master knows that he can never fall down because the man in front will not stop. If he falls down, he will never be able to stand up again.


    Sometimes life is so fragile, even if it is a practitioner or a major in strength cultivation, in such a cold natural environment, as long as you take it off at one breath, you can''t continue.


    Cold, deep in the soul of the cold, pain, pain through the heart of the pain, I do not know how long, Lin Xiao''s whole consciousness has begun to blur, legs with only one idea, mechanical like forward.


    Suddenly, he felt that the figure in front of him stopped. Zhenyu Hou''s second childe regained consciousness a little. He nailed his legs to the ground and stabilized his body. Looking up, he looked up and murmured:


    "this is huwo mountain, so we are heading for the holy capital City?"


    In front of us, there is a vague black shadow, like a huge creeping beast. It is a mountain range. In the northwest of summer, there are so many towering mountains, only huwo mountain range.


    The figure in black robe lifted his hand to take off the cloak covering the whole head, revealing a very pale face, as if there was no trace of blood all over the body. The only color of the whole face was the blood red lips, which were strange and beautiful. The lips opened slightly and said faintly:


    "there should be another good play in Shenjing city at this time, but we can''t see the heart of Da Xia It''s amazing how dirty things come and go. It''s amazing that we can get out of it alive. We''re going to another place. "


    "Let me drink first. I''m dying. I don''t want to die."


    The second childe licked his cracked lips and found that there was no trace of moisture in his tongue. His eyes flashed with fear and spoke softly.


    "I didn''t hear you. What did you say?"


    The voice of Peiyang in black robe was joking. After a long time, the voice of the second young master Lin Xiao rang out:


    "give me water, I really don''t want to die."


    After that, Lin Xiao, the second childe, couldn''t hold on any longer. The whole man fell forward and smashed heavily on the frozen soil. The fire of life in his eyes gradually faded. Peiyang turned around and walked slowly to the second childe of Zhenyu Marquis, who had already fallen on the ground. He lowered his head and looked down at each other. His voice turned to indifference. He said coldly:


    "if you don''t want to die, please me."


    The two childe, who was lying on the white frost, was struggling in his eyes. He stretched out his hands powerlessly and clung to the frozen soil under him until his flesh and blood were blurred, and then he heard an imperceptible plea for mercy.


    "Please, please, give me some water."


    Peiyang, a pale face, suddenly burst out laughing and crazy with a smile. Finally, he could not help himself. He covered his stomach and squatted down slowly. Looking at the second young master who was buried in the frost, he regained his calm color and said softly:


    "I really want to see with my own eyes, Lin Lang, the Grand Marshal of western Xinjiang in Xia Dynasty, who is the sixth in the list of mountains and seas, looks at his son''s cowardice What kind of expression would it look like. "


    "According to the agreement, you are a little late, and you still have free time to do these teasing things."


    An old voice came slowly from the distance, with the same black robe and bent body. Beside her was a beautiful and thrilling woman. In the cold of the north, it was still a thin Palace Dress in summer, but there was no spirit in her eyes, like a delicate porcelain.


    On the top of the old man, there was a dilapidated ship that covered the sky. The whole ship was full of ghost. The mast and sails were extremely dilapidated. There were several huge holes on the ship, from which black smoke came out. Although the ship was huge, it almost occupied the whole sky, but it was not obvious in the sense. It seemed to exist in another space, even if it floated in another space It is the divine consciousness of the great master. If it is not seen with one''s own eyes, it cannot be discovered.On hearing this, Peiyang stood up, turned his head and looked at the black robed old man''s direction. After seeing the big boat above his head, he was slightly stunned, and then said:


    "elder Baiming, you mingzong is so active this time. This is not in line with the usual style of dealing with each other. It''s the only way for you to avoid the pursuit of the summer."


    "I showed the sincerity of our Baiming family. What about you? If you don''t come, you''ll come to be such a naughty boy?"


    The old man''s bent figure approached and his voice was hoarse.


    Peiyang''s pale face showed a rebellious color. His arms were open and his volume was raised. His voice spread far above the wasteland, but no one could hear it.


    "Sincerity? Is it not enough for me to stand here? "


    "This time, we should not take the target lightly. Although we say that he has hurt the origin, all the people who belittle him have died in the past ten years. Moreover, the great Xia Tianjian has noticed that your identity in Zeshui Town, Fengzhou, is being investigated in detail, and you must be found out soon."


    "When they find out, it''s too late. Everything is done. This time, first cut off the right arm of Da Xia and pierce the sky of Yulong pass."


    "Let''s go. If we go late and the Marquis of Zhenyu returns to the capital, all this will be in vain."


    After the old man in black finished speaking, he took the lead to walk forward. Peiyang nodded and looked at Lin Xiao, the second young master lying on the ground. He left a faint voice:


    "you are still useful. I will not let you die. I will give you a hundred breaths and drinks."


    Then a kettle was thrown over the frozen soil, clattering metal against each other.


    Lin Xiao, the second childe, was buried in the frost. His face was full of tears and trembling. It was clear that there was no more water in his body, but the tears were still pouring out.


    A moment later, the wilderness was quiet again. Only the red on the ground was dazzling. It was the blood and tears of the second childe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Weiyuan, how long have you been with me?"


    In the endless mountain, there are two people standing in front of the light door of Qiuyue fortress. But behind them, there are a group of generals on one knee, including the commander of Qiuyue fortress. All the generals look at the not tall back in front of them, and worship and fanaticism.


    Because standing in front of guangmen is the day of yulongguan, the Grand Marshal of endless mountain in summer. He worships zhengyipin Hushi general, and is the head of all military generals.


    Beside Lin Lang, a middle-aged general with ordinary face and dark skin was standing beside him. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and his hands were extremely slender. He was like an Archaean ape, which fell directly to his knees. He was another general of Daxia who was granted marquis by virtue of his military achievements. At this time, marquis Weiyuan gently opened his mouth and responded:


    "general Hui, This is the 15th year to follow you. "


    "Let''s go back to summer."


    Lin Lang, of medium stature, nodded and walked into the light door of the space first. After a wave, his body disappeared in place, leaving a solemn face of Weiyuan marquis. He held his broad hand tightly, and raised and lowered his right leg. After hesitating for a moment, he breathed a sigh of relief and entered the space light door again and disappeared.


    After returning to the spring flower fortress, the sky above and the surrounding environment suddenly changed from bright and hot to cold and gloomy, because from just now on, in the northwest of the whole summer, the clouds were closed, the sky was covered with gauze, and the snow suddenly fell.


    They did not disturb the soldiers in the fortress. They just said hello to the general, then walked out of the great wall of the fortress on foot and headed for the holy capital. There was a slight twinkle between the wind and snow, and their figure had already appeared at the end of their sight.


    Both of them are top maintenance walkers, walking on the ground between the wind and snow, and do not need horses and other tools. It only takes an hour to get from Chunhua fortress to Shenjing city.


    Zhenyu Hou raised his hand to catch the snowflakes falling from the sky. He pinched it and tasted it in his mouth. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He had not tasted the ice and snow for three years, but this time it was a little different from what he remembered. Then he thought about it for a while and moved on.


    "Weiyuan, I still remember that nine years ago, Daxia recaptured the battle of yulongguan, which was very tragic. Those guards who followed me almost died, and only you survived Come down, and I owe you a life. "


    "As a personal guard, protecting the commander-in-chief is a matter of duty. Even if he risked his life, his subordinates would not refuse."


    Wei Yuan Hou''s meticulous response sounded. He was nicknamed the butcher in the Xia army because of his fierce fighting style and few living people under his command. With his amazing killing and military achievements, he was able to seal Weiyuan.


    "Originally, I came back to Beijing alone this time. You insisted on following me. On the other side of the endless mountain, it seemed a little empty."


    "After the war between Daxia and the empire a few days ago, the Empire must have been unable to organize large-scale war in a short time. In addition, the general has already severely damaged Shixin Dagong, and yulongguan is not worried for the time being. On the contrary, you, the general, have been injured a lot, and the great masters of the capital gathered together to let the general alone. I''m not at ease."


    At first, Zhenyu Hou''s fast forward figure suddenly slowed down, and a sharp cough sounded. Under the snowflakes, it was far away. The debris under the heavy snow could be seen. The more debris, the closer they were to the holy capital.


    The Marquis Weiyuan stopped and hurried forward to help him. The voice of concern sounded:


    "general, are you ok?"


    "No harm." Zhenyu Hou gently waved his hand. Some of his flushed faces returned to normal. He just looked at the generals who had been following him for more than ten years. His expression was complicated. Then he continued to say:


    "I haven''t seen snow in Central Plains in summer for many years, but its taste is deeply engraved in my mind. It should be a little sweet, and it is what we fight to protect, not like the one I just tasted It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting


    The Marquis of Weiyuan didn''t answer. There was no expression on his dark face. Only the sound of wind and snow was left in the whole world. The snow fell more and more, like an avalanche.


    After a period of silence, Zhen Yu Hou suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes to Weiyuan Hou became fierce and burning.


    "Why?"


    Wei Yuan Hou stepped back two steps, knelt in the snow, bowed his head and did not speak.


    "You were promoted by me from the survivors of the battle of the holy capital, and I fought with me in the endless mountains for more than ten years. I watched you step by step. You are my personal guard. I am very proud of you. I know that you are definitely not the nail of a foreign race, because you are stained with too much blood of other races, so I want to ask you, why is this so?"


    Kneeling on the ground, Weiyuan Hou crouched down and kowtowed heavily to the general Lin Lang, who was unwilling to get up for a long time.


    "Why?"


    Zhenyu Hou asked the third question, and it was the third time that he asked the same question.The sound of hard drinking resounded throughout the snow, echoing over and over the wasteland for a long time.


    The Marquis of Weiyuan still put his head on the ground, but with a voice of pain and choking:


    "my ancestors are lucky to be given the surname Ying, and they are responsible for guarding the royal family from generation to generation."


    After hearing the speech, Zhenyu Hou sighed slightly and said a sentence:


    "it was the last evil of the previous dynasty."


    "My subordinates deserve to die for their crimes. After the mission is completed, they will give thanks to the dead and make atonement for the general under the nine springs."


    "Well, many people can''t help themselves. Over the past ten years, you have paid enough for Daxia and the people. You are my soldier. I''ll carry the fate you have to bear. Go ahead."


    Zhenyu Hou is not tall and upright, his shoulders are bare and straight, and his imposing momentum is penetrating his body. Standing upright, he raises his leg and kicks him in the chest. He kicks the latter far away, and his figure disappears between the goose feathers. Then he looks at the snow in the distance, raises his hand and gently waves it forward. At the same time, he says:


    "since it''s here, don''t hide it The tail is exposed. "


    Between the two sleeves, two red dragons rolled forward, all the wind and snow in front of them were avoided, revealing the figure of one old and one young, two black robes.


    At the same time, a dilapidated and gloomy ship of the nether world appeared above them. Countless ghosts rushed out of the ship and wandered in the void to block out the sky and form a mysterious array.


    "It''s a great battle for ghosts to sing songs and cover the sky in the dark."


    Zhen Yu Hou Lin Lang looked up at the sky, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "It''s impossible to be too careful to deal with the sixth place of Daxia mountain and sea and the Grand Marshal of western Xinjiang."


    As they spoke, the old and the young gradually approached. Behind the young black robe, there was a puppet figure behind him. His eyes were blank and his face was as gray as death.


    After seeing this clearly, Zhenyu Hou changed his face and let out a roar:


    "you dare to abduct my son. I will surely frustrate you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Without warning, the sudden Blizzard started from the northernmost frozen wasteland in China''s vast soil, and went all the way south, sweeping the whole Shenjing city at a very fast speed.


    With the continuous falling snow, the huge white Emperor Palace was gradually coated with a layer of silver from the inside to the outside. However, it stopped abruptly at the outer square wall of the number of round hills.


    The Qi and blood released by millions of people, even if they are all ordinary people who can''t practice, release strong heat, just like a huge melting pot, crushing all the clouds on the top of their heads, making the sky above the round hills change color, and no snowflake falls.


    But millions of people at this time, after the old Queen Mother opened her mouth to say the four plus heavenly crown, no one dared to make any sound, and the whole world was silent.


    I don''t know who took the lead to kneel down first, and then fell down in groups. Even the officials of Daxia who were close to the three-story platform also got up and knelt down on the table. Although all the great masters of the top sect of Daxia still sat at the table, their faces were solemn and their momentum rose. The breath between each other flowed violently and collided. If they didn''t, they would come out Life will destroy heaven and earth.


    From the top of tianxintai, the pressure is getting stronger and stronger, and the heads of the people kneeling on the ground are also lower and lower.


    Silence stands for awe, waiting for a word, or someone.


    But the man couldn''t come. He was trapped under the sound of ghosts.


    But that sentence still needs to be said. So from the beginning, Wang Wu, the Regent of the Xia Dynasty, stood up with his hands in his hands and rose to the sky. Looking at all this quietly, Empress Wu, the Regent of the great Xia Dynasty, raised her legs and stepped forward, moving her body for the first time.


    She came to the old empress dowager and Zhao Yu. Looking at her mother and nephew, she said faintly:


    "mother, you said you would give me a chance."


    The voice is very light, like a family whispering, the rest of the people can not really hear.


    The old empress dowager nodded. With the help of Zhao Yu, she looked at Empress Wu, and she also responded softly:


    "at this time, you haven''t given any words to yu''er, and the ceremony is not over yet. Xiuer, your chance is still here."


    Empress Wu nodded, no longer hesitating. She continued to walk forward, turned to the edge of Tianxin platform, looked down at the boundless sea of people below. The dark golden phoenix robe swayed in the wind, and her skin was as thick as grease. Her red lips were tightly pressed on her beautiful face. Her eyes gradually became sharp under her eyebrows. She was arrogant and her power was overturned. Her voice was full of dignity and heartburn The whole round mound.


    "Raise your heads, people of the great summer."


    Countless eyes have been raised to see the Phoenix shadow on the tall platform.


    Under the gaze of millions of eyes, Empress Wu waved forward, and the frightening voice sounded again.


    "I, Zhao Xiu, Regent of the great Xia Dynasty, please invite the map of mountains and seas here!"


    As the words fell, the sky of the vast capital suddenly darkened. The snowflakes that had been sprinkled all over the sky disappeared in a moment. A virtual image of a rolled up scroll slowly appeared. Then, taking the Si Tian tower as the center, it gradually unfolded towards both sides. The mountains and rivers, the sacred mountains and the holy lakes were clearly exposed in front of people. The mountains were the backbone of the summer, and the lake was the summer The river is the blood of the summer, and the vegetation is the life of the summer.


    The mountains and seas in the map of mountains and seas are the rivers and mountains of summer!


    Throughout the city, pedestrians stopped walking on the streets, peddlers stopped talking, and the woman cleaning the yard at home put down the broom in her hand, and then pulled the children who were playing around in front of them and pressed their shoulders to break free.


    No matter who and what they are doing, stop all of them, and then look up at the sky and worship in front of them with awe and piety.


    Sacrifice mountain and sea!


    It''s respect and gratitude for the Terran guardian.


    Compared with ordinary people, the monk''s feeling is more intense. In the whole summer Youzhou, all the friars feel a great presence on their heads, emitting endless power, but the breath is quiet and peaceful, nourishing the whole heaven and earth from top to bottom. The vitality of heaven and earth is directly active for several minutes, and then inhaled into the body, there is a trace of misty vastness It is the seed of the road.


    Two hundred miles to the north of Xuanwu Gate in Shenjing, the dark air on the ship is even more black. With the appearance of the map of mountains and seas, the endless ghost is released from it again, and its broken hull is more blurred and deeply hidden, like an old mouse who has seen a cat.


    Under the netherworld array, thousands of ghosts howl continuously. Among them, the voice of the old man in black robe and the great elder of mingzong, Bai Mingxiu, is sobbing.


    "The map of mountains and seas has begun, and there is no turning back. Everything ends here or begins here."


    On the huge three-layer platform of the round hill, and under the map of mountains and seas, there is only a focal point in heaven and earth that attracts all the attention.


    Empress Wu''s arms slowly spread to both sides, and a dark red rosefinch emerged from behind her. Similarly, she slowly spread her wings. The crowing of rosefinch sounded in the depths of all people''s souls. With the faint words of Empress Wu, the soul was awed.


    "Today, under the witness of mountains and charts, before millions of people, I will ascend the throne!"After the words fell, the rosefinch rose to the sky, and Empress Wu''s momentum became higher and higher. From the peak of Daoxu to the peak of Daoshi, he directly stepped into the great master of birth and death. Then he soared up all the way. It seemed that there was a sound of broken glass between heaven and earth, which blocked countless monks all over the world!


    Half saint!


    Empress Wu tells the world that what kind of cultivation talents and all kinds of lists are floating clouds. She, Zhao Xiu, Regent of the great Xia Dynasty, is the one who has the most adverse talent in practice since ancient times!


    At the age of less than 40, he ascended to the top of the mountain!


    And it''s not over. After half saint, Empress Wu''s momentum is still rising slowly. Though slow, but firm and unremitting, her dark red scarlet bird''s road soul gradually turns into dazzling gold. She spreads her wings and soars under the map of mountains and seas, and the sound of crying is getting louder and louder!


    A bridge between heaven and earth suddenly appears in the void. The bridge is full of flowers and green trees. The trees are full of spiritual fruits of different colors. Every flower in full bloom and every fruit produced is the manifestation of the road of heaven and earth.


    Under the bridge of heaven and earth, there is a ladder extending down to the sky. The steps are not long. There are only nine steps, but few of them can step on it.


    The sky under the road has nine, so each step is a heavy day!


    Empress Wu raised her head and looked at the bridge of heaven and earth. Her face remained unchanged. Under the gaze of countless eyes, she gently lifted her feet and set foot on the first heaven!


    Nine steps and nine levels of heaven, stepping on the bridge of heaven and earth, is the land God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    How many saints are hidden in the vast land of China? No one knows, because the vast land of Shenzhou is too large, and the eight forbidden areas are extremely mysterious and contain endless mysteries.


    But one thing can be clearly known, that is, since the beginning of the summer Dynasty, no one has boarded the bridge of heaven and earth, which is the only land God and snow field goddess sitting in the vast land of China. The date of sanctification is one hundred years ago!


    Therefore, the whole figure of the female Saint sitting on the table in the snow plain leans forward slightly, and her face covered by the arc light is startled. Although she has made some agreements with Empress Wu, she is still shocked by what she has seen with her own eyes.


    The rest of the millions of people, how to see such an act against the sky, all stood on the spot. Only Zhao Yu, who was on the Tianxin platform, was still calm. Looking up at Empress Wu, who was already standing on the first ladder, he was curious and admiring in his ebony pupil.


    So far, he has seen three great saints, perhaps more than anyone else, but each situation is different. The master and the old lady Yunyan, in their long monastic career, have already passed the eight heaven ahead step by step, only one step away from stepping on the bridge between heaven and earth.


    Among them, the accumulation of the master is long enough, and he can become a land God at any time. However, he is waiting, suppressing his cultivation, and waiting for Zhao Yu to grow up and change his life against the heaven with the baptism of Cheng Sheng.


    However, Yunyan''s wife was hurt too much and knew that there was no hope of becoming a saint. Before she died, she forced herself to climb the bridge, summoned the light of heaven and earth, and became a saint with ten breath. Finally, she fell down on the road.


    But the Empress Wu and the other two are not the same, because she wants to go straight up to the Ninth Heaven in one breath, to complete the unprecedented feat!


    We should know that Empress Wu is still under 40 years old. She has enough time to go through the ladder step by step. However, as she and the Empress Dowager said, she only needs this chance. How arrogant and confident she is?


    Shenjing, Si Tian tower.


    Emperor TAISUN and crown, the ninth sacrifice ceremony, such a national victory, the most important task, the busiest is undoubtedly the Daxia Si Tian Jian, which is like the Security Department of the previous life, responsible for monitoring the Daxia monks and ensuring the security of the capital.


    At this time, within the first floor of the Si Tian tower, there were numerous monks in the sutian robe of the great Xia Dynasty, shuttling back and forth. The mountain and sea map above the head was divided into dozens of small parts, and the light and shadow on the map kept flashing.


    Especially in Shenjing City, a great monk who was hidden in the wild was locked, and then the special supervisor of Si Tian was responsible for monitoring. There were only a number of rooms on the third to sixth floors of the tower. In the room, a monk sat around and waited, his whole body was restrained, his eyes closed, and he waited for instructions.


    In the first floor of the hall, there is a cold female voice constantly ringing, which is full of sound. At the same time, it is confident and calm. It is like a brain with clear thinking. It enlivens the huge body of the Si Tian Jian and aims at it!


    "Please Xia, this girl is becoming more and more mature. In a few years, when she becomes more advanced, I will be able to take off the burden and put it in her hands. We will be old after all, and the future will belong to young people."


    In the seventh floor of Si Tian Jian, Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of the Imperial College, heard the voice of his old man. In front of him, there was an old man with a withered face and a thin figure. He was almost left with a skeleton. His whole body was full of gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. But the pupil in his eyes was like a cloud of continuous rotation, mysterious and profound.


    After today, your highness and crown may be different. You and I have been in this prison for half of our lives. If we really want to put it down, we will still be reluctant to give up. We will see Xia grow up. Can we shoulder this burden? I''m afraid we will ask the young man to come It was decided. "


    "It seems that you have more confidence in your highness than I do. After I understand Wu, she is dignified and confident, and will certainly do something that will surprise the whole world."


    Before Li Chunfeng''s words fell, a huge and dazzling light column rose directly from the mountain and sea map in Shenjing. The light column was dark red, and finally turned into a majestic and domineering rosefinch.


    However, after a few breaths, the dark red color continued to deepen, the light column kept rising, and the whole Sitian tower was glowing red, and at the same time reflected on the startled and inexplicable faces in the tower.


    "Zhuque in the summer, in the direction of Baidi palace, it should be Empress Wu, but it is the peak of great master." There were murmurs in the tower.


    The rosefinch light column on the mountain sea map is still climbing. With the passage of time, with a burst of collective exhaust sound, the light column directly changes from red to gold, and starts to burn a golden flame!


    "Half saint!"


    On the seventh floor of Si Tianjian, Li Chunfeng''s voice is dignified and admirable, and Dan Yuanzi in front of him also has the same expression.


    "Empress Wu, the Regent of the great Xia Dynasty, has such a terrifying talent that the Zhao family is really the darling of heaven and earth. However, it is not enough to be a half saint, and it can not shake the old empress dowager''s determination."


    When Dan Yuanzi''s voice dropped, they seemed to feel something in their hearts. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at each other''s eyes. They could not believe it. They said in one voice:"Empress Wu wants to ascend jiuchongtian once and become a saint. Just like his majesty Taizu, he will be blessed with national fortune, the king will be in the world, the sun and the moon will be in the sky, and the two saints will coexist and be invincible in the world."


    The Golden Phoenix light column below changes again, because it has reached its limit. After a long pause, it rises one inch and plunges into a dark dome!


    "The first half holy day!"


    There are nine levels in the sky. The first one is Zong Dong Tian, which has no star to rotate and has Qi invisible. During the period, it is covered with black vigorous wind, which can be seen for thousands of miles. Its strength is very strong.


    Wu Hou, standing in the first step, looks a little vague from the bottom, because she has stepped into another world. Her dark gold phoenix robe is windless and the Phoenix Pendant on her head is also gently shaking.


    Countless black vigorous wind appeared around her, like a black blade, rotating and cutting, and then turned into a head of earth and earth giant animals, roaring and photographing.


    All over the round hill, the black vigorous wind roared and raged all over the sky, forming a variety of fierce beasts that had existed under all kinds of roads. They launched continuous attacks against the beautiful figures standing on the stairs. Each of them had the highest cultivation of a great master, and the strongest ones were emitting semi holy waves!


    Occasionally, a trace of momentum passing through the barrier between heaven and earth made millions of people tremble. Only when the mountain and sea map above them shed a warm breath, could they continue to look up at the sky.


    Wu Hou, who was standing with her hands on her back, had no change in her face. She was calm in her pupils. She did not even move. She just opened her red lips and spat out a word.


    "Scatter!"


    Flying in the sky, the golden rosefinch, after a cry, head down, into the zongdong sky, mouth spray out countless flames, the flame passed, the vigorous wind disappeared, thousands of animals disappeared!


    The sky above the White Emperor Palace is bright again!


    As Empress Wu said, in a flash, the light scattered black!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Daxia, Yaoyao state, tingxue town.


    Twisted waist state is located in the western part of the summer. It has a small area and a slender body. Its shape is thick at both ends and thin in the middle. It looks like a young girl''s wriggling waist from a high place, so it is called "twisting waist".


    As the westernmost border of the summer, to the left is the towering and endless Kunlun Mountains. It is said that in the ancient times, twisting Yaozhou was an extension of Kunlun mountain. But somehow, Kunlun Mountain collapsed, and countless rocks and soil rolled down, gradually forming a relatively flat plateau.


    Because it is a large part higher than the neighboring states, the traffic has been very inconvenient since ancient times, and there is little communication. Therefore, the folk customs are quite different from those in other places. It still retains the clan system rarely seen in the summer. It takes the clan as the unit and gathers together to form small villages and towns, which are distributed in various parts of the Yaoyao Prefecture.


    This is the case in tingxue town. All the people in the town are surnamed fish. It is said that their ancestors came from the Central Plains to seek refuge and live in seclusion here, and gradually grow. Up to now, there are probably more than 100 people. On weekdays, they go deep into the outskirts of Kunlun mountain to hunt and collect herbs.


    The terrain of Xiyao Prefecture is very high, and tingxue town is directly at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Therefore, it snows all the year round. The whole town is surrounded by solid fences, and then horses and traps are arranged to prevent the occasional approaching of Kunlun snow beasts.


    Early in the morning, when it was just dawn, all kinds of torches had been lit in the martial arts arena in the center of the town, shining like the day. Under a rough roar, young men with strong bodies, bared their arms, lifted up the snow on the ground, and rubbed their upper body with closed eyes. Their faces showed bitter color, and they gave out a shrill cry.


    "You little bunnies, if you really go to Kunlun Mountain, you will be frozen to death in less than an hour. So you should practice well and grasp the sense of Qi. If you become a practitioner, you can go deeper into Kunlun Mountain and go down to the Central Plains of summer that you are thinking about. Tell me, do you want to go to Shenjing?"


    "Yes


    The roaring response of a group of teenagers followed.


    "Do you want to see what the legendary girl in Chuzhou looks like?"


    "Yes


    As soon as I heard the word "girl", all the teenagers with strong hormones immediately turned red eyes. The snow on their hands rubbed their chest harder, and almost all of them would rub the whole upper body red!


    On the snow outside the martial arts training ground, the old and the young appeared, leaving two neat footprints on the snow, and the little girl''s clear voice sounded:


    "Uncle Yuzhan is still so passionate, his voice is still so loud, which makes my ears buzzing."


    After saying that, the girl also took her hands to cover her ears and shook her small head. She looked very cute. Her skin was as pink as a baby. Her eyes were bright and her eyes were covered with a white fur hat. She was very cute.


    The girl''s name is fish fry, although she has never seen fish in her life.


    Beside him, an old man with a beast''s coat walked forward with a stick on his crutches. He looked at the girl beside him kindly and said softly:


    "this young man Yuzhan, who went down the mountain to the Central Plains before, may have lost his mind outside. So when he came back, he practiced these guys mercilessly, but it was also for their good."


    "Grandfather, have you ever been to the Central Plains? Do you know what the capital looks like?"


    The young girl looked up at her grandfather''s ravine face and asked. Her eyes were full of wings. The old man looked up at the snow-white gate of the stockade in the distance. Her eyes were reminiscent, and she replied:


    "the Central Plains in summer is really a good place, with green waters and green mountains. It''s warm and suitable. In summer, you can wear a short shirt to show the whole arm. You can have it later Go and try. "


    "Oh, grandfather, how ashamed that is."


    On the girl''s face climbed two red clouds, more and more pink and tender, like a fairy in the snow.


    Both the old man and the young girl carried a large basket behind them. Inside the basket were some dried bacon and green vegetables rarely seen in the whole twisted waist state. The two figures walked out of the village gate and went deep into the Kunlun mountain.


    Half a day later, the sun was almost as high as the Kunlun Mountains. It was shining on the snow-white snow surface with strong reflection. Therefore, in order to protect their eyes, the eyes of both granddaughter and grandfather were covered with special two layers of gauze.


    At this time, the altitude was very high, and the oxygen became scarce. The girl''s walking figure also became somewhat evasive. Some gasped and asked:


    "grandfather, where are we going


    The old man stopped, took out the kettle from the basket and handed it to the girl. Then he looked around, looked up and said, "let''s get some food for the loveliest people. We''ll be there soon. We''ll stick to it."


    The girl nodded heavily, raised the basket in her hands and continued to climb forward.


    After half a column of incense, they came to a gentle slope where the terrain was slightly flat. The girl was bending her head and working hard. Suddenly, a resolute face appeared from the snow. The girl jumped back and sat down on the ground!"Well, Zi Teng, you''re scaring other girls."


    With the sound of gentle voice, one after another of the figures suddenly appeared from the snow. All the visitors were wearing the same color of the monk''s robe, and there was a faint armor in the robe. The first one was about 40 years old. His face was gentle. When he approached, he laughed at the old man, and then he spoke softly:


    "uncle, why are you here Girl, the environment is so bad here. Let me go underground and say it. This way, please. "


    Behind him, a man stepped forward to lift up the young fish girl. On the snow, she slowly separated to the two sides, revealing a ladder leading to the lower part. Under the stairs was a continuous underground space, with roads extending in all directions. One stone chamber after another was opened up. Countless soldiers in armor lined up to patrol and shuttle in it, arranged orderly, and the armor collided with each other The smell of blood and iron.


    Under the snow is a huge military fortress!


    The Kunlun army is responsible for guarding the Kunlun Mountains!


    The first time I saw the fish fry girl in such a scene, her mouth was open, and she was very lovely. The old man next to her took down the basket and put it on the ground. Then she took out the meat and vegetables inside and said softly:


    "I brought my granddaughter to bring you some food for the general. Thank you for your care for us listening to snow town some time ago Let some wounded snow beasts go down the mountain, so that the winter will be much easier


    The gentle looking general waved his hand and replied:


    "when winter falls, it is the usual style of our Kunlun army to injure the snow beast and then release it down the mountain. I don''t have to do this. This time, we''ll take it, and it''s not necessary to do it in the future. Kunlun Mountain is not peaceful. You''re too dangerous to be old and young. Zi Teng, take the snow roe that I beat yesterday Come here and take it back to me


    An hour later, an old and a small figure reappeared in the snow, and was walking down. The girl''s steps were bouncing down the mountain, with a smile on her face, which made her look very excited. There was a big animal leg in the basket behind the old man.


    The girl''s figure running in front of her turned back and looked at the old man, and said crisply:


    "grandfather, such a big animal leg has been enough to eat for many days. Those uncles are really the most lovely people."


    The old man laughed and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    Another sun appeared on the top of Kunlun mountain. No, it should be said that the golden light ball, which is more dazzling than the sun, crossed the sky at a very fast speed, and galloped toward the northeast, exuding a vast momentum like an abyss!


    At the same time, Kunlun army low fortress, the piercing sound of the horn throughout the low space, a majestic sound suddenly sounded.


    "When a strong enemy comes, prepare all the staff and fight to the death!"


    Then the voice turned into a silver white world, rushed out from the snow, and directly hit the flying golden light in the sky!


    In the golden light, there is a cold hum, the world trembles, the snow mountain collapses, and the silver world is directly knocked back, faster than the speed of rushing out!


    "Fish fry, don''t run around and wait for me here."


    The old man''s face was dignified, and he left a word to the girl. His body disappeared in the same place. In a moment, a giant whale appeared in the sky, catching the falling silver world, and swinging his huge tail, he fought hard with the golden light.


    The whole Kunlun Mountain seemed to have a violent earthquake. After a long time, the earthquake subsided, the whales in the sky disappeared, and the speed of the golden light ball did not decrease at all, and it was still speeding towards the northeast.


    In front of the young fish girl, the old man reappeared with a mouthful of blood and a middle-aged general in his arms. He had already fallen into a coma!


    "Grandfather


    The girl''s voice was full of worry.


    The old man waved his hand, stood up from the ground, turned and looked to the northeast. There was the holy city of the girl''s mind, and murmured:


    "the eighth peak, the empty emperor is fighting for his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Over the circular mound of the White Emperor Palace, the bridge of heaven and earth, which spans the nine heavens, is hanging high in the sky. The bridge is full of flowers and fruits. It has attracted the attention of all the people in the holy capital. Most people do not know what it means. Those who know the inside story are shocked and shocked, and then fear silence.


    The so-called Tao, can not be said, can not say, more words will lose, only their own understanding!


    Until Empress Wu''s voice spread all over the city, and then the figure who stood up to heaven appeared in the sky. When the ground stepped on the first step, the holy capital was boiling!


    Empress Wu, Regent, under the map of mountains and seas, before the eyes of all the people in Shenjing, attacked the throne!


    After stepping on the first chongzong Tiantian, Empress Wu did not stop even for half a quarter. The Phoenix robe fluttered, and the Golden Phoenix soared in the sky again, stepping up the second ladder!


    Second heaven, yuanjitian!


    In the Yuan Dynasty, there is no boundary between the chongmu and the Yuanyuan, and the meaning is boundless. There is no saying of southeast and northwest in the Yuan Dynasty, which can not be measured by the length of the size.


    If you want to cross this heavy sky, you must get out of the boundless sky. In addition to major repair, you should also have the heart of the road and great perseverance. Otherwise, you will lose it forever until you die.


    Wu Hou on the second ladder suddenly began to fluctuate like water in all directions. One layer pushed another layer. With the flow of space fluctuations, one mirror appeared again. The whole sky seemed to be divided into countless pieces. In each mirror, there was a gray space, in which there was nothing but boundless infinite space.


    Empress Wu''s eyes closed under Feng Mei''s eyebrows. The figure of Weiyi''s world still stood with her hands on her back, and her expression on her face remained unchanged. She had entered the Yuan Dynasty.


    No one dares to speak, all hold their breath and wait!


    I don''t know when, the ice lady Saint appeared under the bridge of heaven and earth, sitting directly in the void. The snow white light all over her body was faintly visible, making her whole figure like a piece of glass!


    After half a column of incense, Empress Wu''s majestic voice rang through the sky.


    "The boundless sky is also trying to trap the king. My king has mountains and seas as the lamp, hundreds of millions of people as the guide, and the thirty-six states as the foundation. Never could I find a way home."


    After the speech, Empress Wu opened her eyes and waved her hands forward. Then a divine light shone down on the map of mountains and seas, and the mirror of the boundless sky was shattered.


    Empress Wu, Regent, set foot on the triple heaven!


    "I thought Empress Wu, Regent, was still young, and her accumulation must be insufficient. I didn''t expect that she had such a deep foundation that she could directly control the mountain and sea map without passing on the national jade seal."


    On the seventh floor of the stone tower, Li Chunfeng''s voice of vicissitudes and mellow sound rings with sigh and admiration.


    Danyuanzi, who was rickety in front of him, nodded and agreed: "the Regent''s relationship with the map of mountains and seas is deeper than we thought. Under the map of mountains and seas, we can''t afford weapons, otherwise we will be punished for destroying the heaven and the earth. In addition, there are also female saints in the ice field to protect the way. Therefore, the Empress Wu can attack the holy land without any worries. It''s a good method and great courage."


    "The key is to rely on Empress Wu''s own ability to achieve this unprecedented feat, which is her best and final chance to break the game."


    On the first floor of the Si Tian tower, in the corner of the busy hall, a figure in red leans against the wall, staring at the changing map of mountains and seas overhead. His face is lonely, and his eyes are full of confusion.


    Since the day when the second childe was captured, Lin Xiao, a small killer with heroic and confident spirit, has not left the prison. Countless families will also be sent to search for it, but there is no news. Especially at this critical juncture, there is no more energy to do more searching.


    He blamed himself, but also felt very desperate. His elder brother was like his father, especially when Zhenyu Hou was not in Shenjing, he lost his square inch for the first time in his life.


    A water bag was handed in front of him, and a gentle voice came into his ears.


    "Drink some water. You haven''t eaten for two days and nights."


    Lin Xiao looked up blankly and saw one of the two beauties of the sun and the moon, Qing Niantong''s beautiful face, and her eyes were full of worries.


    Lin Xiao shook his head, and Qing Niantong sat down against him. He also looked up at the mountain and sea map at the top of the tower, and said faintly, "don''t worry. Since it''s not killed on the spot, but taken away, it means that there must be a plan. If the Central Plains in the summer can''t be found, it may be brought to the endless mountain."


    "The only thing I know now is what Pei Yang of Shenji Pavilion did." Lin Xiao''s voice is hoarse and incomparable, looking at the girl''s eyes full of blood.


    The girl reached out to rouyi, gently pressed Lin Xiao into her arms, patted him on the back, and said slowly:


    "do you remember when Dabi said that to you? No matter what, miracles will happen."


    However, the reason why miracles are called miracles is that the probability of their occurrence is too low and too low. The fate is always the same. Sometimes, before a miracle arrives, a greater blow may follow.


    When the golden light leaped over the Kunlun Mountain and pierced the whole summer sky, there was a moment of silence in the first floor hall of the whole sitianjian, and then suddenly it was like a pot burst out. Even the female voice who had been conducting orderly command lost its calmness, and there was a little panic in the voice."There are more than great master realm practitioners invasion, from the west of Kunlun Mountain, preliminary judgment for the sun empire alien power."


    Qingniantong and Linxiao suddenly looked up at the top of the tower. They saw that on the far left side of the mountain sea map, Kunlun mountain area, after a violent flash, a dazzling golden light ball suddenly burst out, and sped inland at a very fast speed. At the end of its straight-line extension track, there was a real golden rosefinch flying in the sky.


    Shenjing City, Wuhou zhaoxiu!


    On the seventh floor of the pagoda, Li Chunfeng crushed the unusual teacup of his daily treasure. The tea splashed in all directions. He suddenly stood up, and the sound spread all over the tower.


    "All the staff of Si Tianjian listen to the order, enter into the first level combat state, mobilize all the remaining powers of shanhaitu to lock in the comer. I will personally go to the ninth floor to open the Tianxun. At the same time, I will send the message to the White Emperor Palace and order all monks to go out. The target of the opponent is the martial queen who is becoming holy. We should stop it outside of Youzhou. In addition, the comer should be the emperor of the sun empire, Kong £¡¡±


    First, martial arts became saints, and then the emperor Kong himself attacked. One by one, earth shaking events shook the hearts of all the people in the tower, including Qing Niantong and Lin Xiao, the God of killing.


    But what Lin Xiao didn''t know was that his brother, who was worried so much at the moment, was just two hundred miles north of the capital city, between the ruins, and under the sound of ghosts, a young man in black suddenly dug out an eye in front of the marshal of western Xinjiang, Zhen Yu Hou Lin Lang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    In summer, from the Western twisting waist state to the northern Youzhou, in addition to the fireball like sun, there is a golden light and shadow in the sky, emitting the light of competing with the sun. All the cities along the road have lit up all kinds of smoke, rolling up!


    Thousands of miles of smoke, all the way to the holy capital, countless garrison troops emergency gathering, evacuation of residents, and then look up to the sky, serious eyes, ready!


    Since ancient times, people have been sent by Wolf smoke, which represents war and strong enemy.


    Inside the golden light is a feather clan of the sun empire. The eight light wings fluttering behind almost become virtual shadows. The appearance of the feather clan never grows old. The real and virtual wings behind represent their age. Therefore, the Yuzu in the golden light are very old.


    He is the emperor of the Empire. His single name is empty. Few people have ever seen his face. However, on the vast land of China, whether it is the sun empire or the summer, almost everyone has heard of his name. He has lived for too long and has witnessed the change of the people''s Dynasty. He has won and suffered great losses.


    But, after all, he can''t beat time.


    The emperor looked down at the cities of the Terrans, rows upon rows of houses, flowing rivers, and the Great Lakes shining in the sun. It was water. It was a gift from God. It was so common in summer. He wanted to fall down, plunge into the lake and swim in it. Even if he was the emperor of the Empire, he had never seen such a deep water Toward the northeast, he envies himself steadily, because he can''t even stop in the direction of Shenghu.


    Terran land of the earth God fairyland, in the Empire also known as, God!


    If he can''t stop the Regent of the great Xia Dynasty, then the whole empire will shiver under its majesty and will not turn over!


    What''s more, Daxia is not a back garden where you can come and go freely. Even if there is a moment''s delay, Da Xia will never have a chance to get close to the holy capital again!


    The people in the capital city did not know that the emperor Kong was coming, and no one could have thought that the Lord of the sun empire would do such a crazy act. It was like flying moths to the fire, which was no different from actively seeking death!


    All their eyes were attracted by the calm and calm figure in the sky, and had to be attracted, because the steps under Wu Hou''s body were not three steps, nor four steps, but five steps!


    The third heaven, tiantiantiantian, is filled with Saturn. This heavy sky is full of earthy elements of heaven and earth, accompanied by huge gravity, tearing magnetic field, and various kinds of Disha. But Empress Wu just raised his hand and gently tore it to both sides!


    As the name suggests, this heavy sky is full of wood attributes. When things are extremely extreme, they are the most lethal poison in the world. Therefore, people who enter this heavy sky will gradually become lignified and become trees. However, this only blocks the time of Wu Hou''s half column incense, which is also broken!


    The fifth heaven, Yinghuo sky, also known as Mars, is the red lotus industrial fire, which is raging all over the sky, burning cause and effect, and burning body fire. However, it is as simple as eating and drinking water for Empress Wu to spend the heavy sky, because her Taoist soul is the rosefinch, the source of all fire. She opens her mouth and swallows all the karma fire along the road into her stomach. The fifth, break again!


    At this time, Empress Wu, the Regent of the great Xia Dynasty, was already standing on the sixth heaven. She became a saint of the Ninth Heaven. She had already stepped over half of the sky, and the speed of breaking the sky was extremely fast and her momentum was unremitting!


    However, it is more difficult for the Ninth Heaven to become a saint. Under the road, it is so easy to break through from one level of life to a higher level. Even if he is as strong as regent Wang Wu, he also begins to encounter obstacles and slow down the speed in the sixth heaven.


    The sixth heaven, the sun turns the sky!


    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. The most perfect state of the road is balance. The sun wheel heaven is the sun sky and the Yang pole. The Empress Wu is a woman, and she has not been married. Therefore, she is born with a trace of pure Yang. The road is nine fold. This heavy heaven is the most dangerous for her!


    Wu Hou, who was on the sixth ladder, had an unnatural flush on her cold and dignified face. She was also sweating and smart on her forehead, and her body was slightly shaking. The golden rosefinch hovering around her body seemed to feel her pain and cry one after another.


    In the past, Empress Wu did not open her eyes and did not move her own steps.


    In the latter''s eyes, Zhao taixiang''s face was not even for the first time!


    Under the three-layer platform of the round mound, millions of people in the palace of the White Emperor also looked up at the sky, and they were very worried!


    Yuan Jiang, the patriarch of the haicuo sect, leaned forward with his only right hand holding the desk seat. He had a deep worry in his eyes. However, Shenji Pavilion once provided a way to get through this pass, and he also dedicated this method to Empress Wu. Now he only expects Empress Wu to act according to this law.


    Finally, Empress Wu opened her eyes with her eyes closed, but the pain in her eyes did not disappear. Her face became more and more flushed. She lowered her head and took a deep look at Zhao Yu. A faint voice came from her mouth:


    "please pass on the national jade seal!"An old eunuch walked out of Huangji hall, holding a brocade box in his hand. Stepping out, he had already crossed millions of people and came to the square wall of the round hill. Under the bridge of heaven and earth, he held up the brocade box with both hands.


    In the sky, Empress Wu raised her hand to the bottom, and the brocade box opened automatically. One side was covered with white jade, and the jade seal surrounded by milky white breath was slowly suspended in the air.


    The jade seal is four inches in diameter, with five dragons and five phoenixes in Shanghai and New York. On the front, it is engraved with the mandate of the heaven. It is not only longevity and Yongchang, but also the national fortune of the great Xia Dynasty. The milky white flavor on the seal is the ethos of the Daxia people, and it is also the energy source of driving the mountain and sea map!


    After waving his hand, Wu again pointed to the sky, and the milky color of the national spirit on the imperial seal rose slowly, turning into a phoenix emperor and plunging into the mountain and sea map above!


    The map of mountains and seas immediately glowed, and a round of sun appeared in the picture, which was almost the same as the real sun. A beam of light came down from the sun, accompanied by endless pure Yang, enveloped Empress Wu!


    Empress Wu raised her hands and bathed in the light. The flush on her face gradually faded away and became calm.


    The Qi of national fortune, also known as imperial Qi, is the most pure Yang in the world. Wang Wu, the Regent of the great Xia Dynasty, took the imperial Qi in the imperial seal as the source and released the light of pure Yang through the map of mountains and seas. It directly collided with the sixth day wheel and sky of the road, and broke out a road to break the heaven!


    Zhao Yu felt that the old empress dowager beside him uttered a cold hum. He was gloomy. He was not an emperor, but consumed the national fortune without authorization. He had violated the ancestral precepts!


    Yuan Jiang, the patriarch of haicuozong, suddenly clenched his right hand on the desk!


    Because it is not the same as the method of measuring the six levels of heaven presented by him.


    The Empress Wu did not adopt the method of sanctification offered by Shenji Pavilion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Shenjing, Si Tian tower, the ninth floor.


    The human race takes nine as the pole. The highest level of the tower worships only one object and a picture, which can also be called the map of mountains and seas. It is the first important tool of the people of Daxia!


    There are no stairs on the ninth floor of the Sitian pagoda, because on weekdays, only the supervisor Li Chunfeng is qualified to go to the ninth floor. At the same time, there is no guard. Because there is no need, no one can touch the most powerful artifact of the human race!


    "Kong emperor''s cultivation is too strong, so the speed of progress is very fast, he is close to Youzhou."


    In the ninth floor, two figures appeared in an instant, and Dan Yuanzi''s voice rang out. At the same time, he looked at the picture in front of him, and his eyes showed different colors, because this was the first time he had witnessed the essence of the mountain and sea map!


    Looking up at the mountain and sea map overhead from the first floor hall of the Sitian pagoda, people all think that the area of the mountain and sea map should be huge. In fact, it is only three feet and six inches long, which is an ordinary rectangular picture scroll. However, the mountains and rivers on the scroll are bright and dim, which makes people intoxicated, because it is the mountains and rivers of summer.


    Flow view of mountains and seas, overlooking heaven and earth!


    Si Tian Jian Jian is stepping into the mountain and sea map suspended in the air. His white beard is fluttering, and he says faintly:


    "a sign of Shenwei stationed in Shenjing, Youyi, holding the Japanese Fourth Army has received our message, and is expected to rush to the border of Youzhou to intercept him, so what we have to do now is to lock him in and stop him."


    Li Chunfeng''s face was full of solemnity. He slowly raised his right hand, and layer after layer of spatial fluctuations appeared around him, and then converged into a transparent torrent, which poured into the mountain and sea map.


    Danyuanzi, with a haggard face behind him, also stepped forward and said:


    "without the spirit of national fortune in the national seal, we can''t completely open the sky punishment of mountains and seas, and it will be difficult to kill such a high-level empty emperor at one stroke!"


    For some reason, his voice grew hoarse and harsh.


    "That''s why I brought you here. The two of us injected all their accomplishments and combined with the power of shanhaitu. The punishment we formed was enough to drag the empty emperor to the border of Youzhou. After the completion of the holiness over there, Daxia completely took out his hand. Let alone the emperor of the Empire, the so-called God must die. It''s really brave of us to come here and kick the door £¡¡±


    Li Chunfeng didn''t look back, but his voice was full of murderous spirit. He had every reason to be angry. Last time, he didn''t find the old lady Yunyan who had crossed the Kunlun mountain. Si Tianjian had been negligent. But this time, the emperor Kong kicked the door himself. How crazy it is. All the people who are dying in the Empire are lunatics, and they don''t care about death in other places!


    With the cultivation of the two wardens in the ninth floor, the golden light ball gradually becomes clear in the huge virtual shadow of the mountain and sea map on the top of the tower. Among the golden lights, a slender figure with eight light wings behind it seems to be visible!


    "The target has been locked, and the punishment is activated!"


    On the first floor of the hall, the cold girl''s voice rings again, has recovered calm and calm!


    Tiger Leaping Gorge, as the dividing line between Mingzhou and Youzhou, is less than a thousand miles away from the holy capital after Tiger Leaping, and there is no natural danger to defend all the way!


    But at this time, the light over the Tiger Leaping Gorge suddenly dimmed down, a huge picture slowly emerged in the air, gradually unfolded, mountains and plants, rivers and lakes gradually clear, occupying the whole half of the sky, and emitting a soft light, endless power spread out.


    The round of golden light ball that quickly crossed the sky stopped before the painting scroll. Inside, the empty emperor raised his head and looked straight ahead with a dignified look in his eyes. This was the first time that the emperor had formally faced the sea map of the great Xia artifact mountain. The mountain like pressure came from all directions, which made his whole body tingle. There was a voice telling him that he could not move forward, and that he would die !


    After fully unfolding, the map of mountains and seas directly replaced the sky in front of us. Countless rays of light converged into a point, like a dazzling firefly, which tumbled down and slowly flew towards the emperor. In the induction of the emperor, the firefly, which was even more dazzling than the sun, was like a fire, in which there was a phoenix of nine days.


    He wanted to hide, but he couldn''t move, because there was a force of heaven and earth that directly pressed his body in place and could not move.


    The firefly''s progress is very naughty. Gradually, the phoenix of nine days in the fire opens her eyes, and there is only one look in her eyes, that is, vanishing, vanishing in the origin of the road!


    The next second, the firefly stretched out a pair of wings to block the sky and blazed. A phoenix emperor broke out of his body, stretched out his golden claws and grabbed the emperor below!


    Under the sharp claws, just like an empty emperor the size of a grain of rice, his whole body is shining brightly. He raises his head to the top and gives a roar. He breaks away from the shackles of the mountain and sea map, and raises his fist burning with the flame of golden faith, and directly punches up!


    The sky above Tiger Leaping Gorge sounded like a thunderclap. It was the sound of the air being blasted. Then a dazzling light flashed. The Terran friars gathered below covered their eyes one after another.


    The emperor Kong was smashed down a large section, clenched his right fist with a slight tremor. The powerful phoenix of the nine days still soared in the sky. After a circle, it continued to grasp the golden light ball below again!The empty emperor was smashed down again. After doing this for three times, he was almost hit on the ground!


    In the golden light ball, the emperor Kong looks more serious than ever. Although he has already looked at the map of the mountains and seas of Daxia, he is still in the downwind when he fights. But don''t forget that this is not the complete physical punishment exerted by the mountain and sea map with the spirit of national fortune, but a small heavenly punishment made by the cultivation of two great masters!


    The emperor had no choice, because there was not much time left for him. He wanted to go to the holy capital to prevent Empress Wu from becoming a saint. Otherwise, his death would be meaningless.


    So he slowly extended his hands to his back and held the two wings of light burning with gold flame. But between the electric light and flint, the map of mountains and seas on his head disappeared in an instant, revealing the sunlight shining down, and the phoenix of nine days, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, disappeared together!


    At the same time, Li Chunfeng''s voice of astonishment and anger was heard on the ninth floor of the stone tower:


    "Dan Yuanzi, you control me with the spiritual realm, you are rebelling!"


    Voice down, white Emperor Palace round hill, that mountain and sea map also in a flash, disappeared without a trace!


    Wu Hou, who is crossing the sixth heaven with pure Yang in the picture, frowns tightly with her eyes closed, her face is directly replaced by flushing, and she opens her mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood!


    Tiger Leaping Gorge, the empty emperor again slowly fly into the air, showing a meaningful smile, once again turned into a golden light, straight into the God''s capital!


    In a short time, he will be irresistible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    In the western suburb of Shenjing, near the royal hunting ground, there is a large area of dense forest, which belongs to the forbidden area in Shenjing city. The dense forest is full of military facilities and various sentries. No one is allowed to enter!


    In the forbidden area, there are the most elite troops in the whole summer, holding sun, Shenwei and Youji!


    Each of the three upper four armies of the Xia Dynasty had only five marks. The endless mountain kept three marks all the year round to deal with the Empire''s war god camp and Tianyu guard, and the other two were responsible for defending Shenjing and Zhao, the leader of Daxia!


    Apart from the red armor in the center of the army, it was cut into four pieces of black armor!


    Black naturally belongs to the Youyi army station. There are many hidden wing nests in it. There are also some cliffs for you wing beasts to play. Here we are, Ma Zhong Gao Fu Shuai Xiao Huang, spent the most miserable time since Ma Sheng. We were repeatedly thrown down from the cliff until we felt the existence of the wind!


    At this time, under a towering cliff, a young figure with black armor and black helmet stepped out from the dense forest. His face was strong, and his whole body momentum shrank in his body. He was like an ordinary man, integrated with the falling snowflakes, but his walking pace had charm, as if he could not separate himself from the wind at the same time!


    The young man raised his right hand, put his finger in his mouth, and with a slight blow, a whistle suddenly went up the cliff. After a few breaths, a huge beast appeared in the nest on the cliff, with its back and wings, quietly leaping in between, with a slight flap of wings. In an instant, he appeared in front of the young general, leaned over his head, and arched each other affectionately!


    The most amazing and gorgeous young man in Daxia, Guan Zhengqing, the deputy commander of the Youyi army, stretched out his hands and gently touched the leader of the dark winged beast. His head was like a tiger, with a smile in his eyes that was not visible at ordinary times. For the Youyi army, the silent winged beast sitting down is the companion of life and death. The feelings of the two are close brothers. Without the Youyi beast, the Youyi army will not be Exist again!


    "You belligerent, you''ve been staying in this barracks for a month, and you haven''t fought. Are you getting rusty?"


    After hearing the speech, the leader of the youwinged beast showed approval in his eyes. He also put out his big tongue and licked the back of Guan Zhengqing''s hand, showing full humanization!


    The tongue of the eupteron is very soft, and there are some protruding particles on it. It''s very comfortable to lick it. Guan Zhengqing gently scratched its chin, which is the most comfortable place for the animal. He said softly:


    "don''t worry, the world is not peaceful now. You can''t live without you!"


    Perhaps it is the confirmation of Guan Zhengqing''s words that a horse drove out of the capital at a very fast speed. The people on the horse, wearing the monk''s robe and mask, went straight to the western suburb of Shenjing!


    "Move away from the horse, clear the road, Si Tianjian, emergency military situation, first-class combat readiness, I want to see the commanders of the Fourth Army!"


    The anxious roar resounded through the gate of the Fourth Army camp and led all the way to the school yard. At the same time, a smoke billowed up with the sound of the trumpet.


    Under the cliff, Guan Zhengqing looked up at the smoke not far away, pursed his lips, turned over to ride on the ghost winged beast. The wind suddenly rose, and his figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already standing in the school yard, with a light whistle, and two signs of Youyi arrived!


    In a short period of ten breathless, the armed forces of holding sun, Shenwei and Youyi have assembled in the school yard. The black, red and silver armor exudes the breath of iron and blood that has almost been transformed into substance, and rises with the smoke of wolves!


    There was an unusual killing in the school. The first three were Deputy commanders, Guan Zhengqing, the third son of the king of Bei''an, Jiang Tu, and a woman of Fei Lian''s family.


    "All in formation, keep fighting and wait for the tiger Amulet of Baidi palace!"


    After listening to the report of the monk Sitian, Jiang Tu roared, and the fourth army was quietly waiting at the gate of the school yard to mobilize the whole body''s vitality and achieve the best combat state!


    A moment later, another rider rushed into the dense forest and went straight into the school yard. However, the visitor was not the old eunuch beside Empress Wu, but a middle-aged maiden.


    The middle maiden dismounted and came to the front of the battle. They looked at the three commanders at the front and said:


    "according to the order of the empress dowager, the emperor emptied into the capital. In the military camp in the western suburb of Shenjing, the three armies of holding sun, Shenwei and Youyi were standing by


    After the middle-aged maid said that, there was a moment of silence and silence in the school yard. After a while, Jiang Tu bit his teeth, and the word by word voice sounded:


    "can there be evidence?"


    As soon as the middle-aged maid raised her hand, half a black jade tiger amulet lay quietly on her hand!


    Si Tian tower, the ninth floor.


    At this time, the scene in the ninth floor is very different. The original floating in the air, releasing the soft light of the mountain and sea map, gradually faded out and became a common picture.


    Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of Sitian County, raised his right hand and stretched out to the mountain and sea map. He did not move. His eyes turned from unbelievable to fierce. On his back, there was a skinny palm. The owner of the palm was vice supervisor Zheng, Dan Yuanzi!


    "Dan Yuanzi, you have been in the Si Tian Jian for more than 40 years. You are diligent and diligent in the ordinary days. You and I are old now. Why do you want to rebel and live late?"


    Li Chunfeng''s snow-white hair is windless, and the surrounding space fluctuates again and again, but he can''t move his body at all!"Give up the struggle. You and I have been living together for 40 years. Every time I get along with each other, I subtly erode you with the spiritual field. Although your cultivation is better than I imagined, the water drops can still penetrate the stone. What''s more, the erosion of more than 40 years has already planted a spiritual seed in the depth of your knowledge sea!"


    As he spoke, Dan Yuanzi, standing behind Li Chunfeng, completely turned his voice into the hissing sound of metal rubbing against each other. Moreover, the whole person gradually became empty and became a black and fuzzy shadow. Only in the center of his forehead, there was a purple vertical eye. Inside the vertical eye, a small seed kept rotating, and was dividing countless silver silk threads into four directions!


    At the same time, these silver silk threads extended from Li Chunfeng''s mind and spiritual seed, extending and climbing along the meridians, spreading all over his body, controlling the whole body of Si Tian Jian Zheng, making him shut down the mountain and sea map!


    "You know, no matter how well you hide it, within an hour, I can find the spiritual seed in the sea of knowledge and destroy it. Even if I can''t find it, the first artifact of the Terran will recover itself after an hour. At that time, everything you do will be meaningless."


    Dan Yuanzi, who was completely empty, gave out a piercing laugh and responded: "one hour is not short, enough to do a lot of things, many, many."


    Li Chunfeng concentrated on searching for the spiritual seed in Zhihai. He stopped talking. After a pause, he suddenly asked:


    "so it''s you who put the Shenji Pavilion disciple named Peiyang in the asking pass. If you take such a big risk, this disciple must play an important role. Who is he?"


    "No harm in telling you."


    Dan Yuanzi opened his mouth unexpectedly and said two words gently.


    "Tie Zi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    There is no doubt that the mountain and sea map is of great importance to the summer. It is the sea god needle of the whole human race. However, when the mountain and sea map was closed, the most intuitive manifestation was that the whole Sitian tower was dark, and the people in the hall looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Da Xia lost her eyes all of a sudden!


    Two hundred miles to the north of the capital city, heavy snow fell, almost blocking the view ahead, making the desolate Northern Wilderness even more inaccessible.


    But under the heavy snow, there is a great terror rarely seen in ordinary days. There are dark ships in the dark, there are ghosts howling, there are great friars, and there are terrible murders!


    Lin Lang, the Grand Marshal of the western Xinjiang of the great Xia Dynasty, has the murderous spirit condensed on his body to the extreme. The thick frost and frozen soil on the ground broke from his feet to the outside, forming cracks like spider webs, extending to the front, where two black robes stand!


    The two took off their cloaks above their heads, revealing the pale and bloodless faces of the old and the young. Peiyang was walking in the Shenji Pavilion, holding the head of Lin Xiao, the second childe who had only one breath in his hands, slowly lifted it from the ground and turned his head to the front. Facing the silent Zhen Yu Hou, he licked his scarlet lips He asked:


    "who is the man in front of you? Can you see it clearly? It''s a big man. You should be familiar with it."


    Lin Xiao''s eyes opened slightly, and his cracked lips opened slightly, but there was no sound.


    Pei Yang put his mouth to the second childe''s ear, and his voice sounded like a devil:


    "say, who is standing in front of you? If you don''t want to die, you can see it carefully!"


    The second childe''s mouth opened again. This time, he sent out some vague syllables, which could be heard clearly.


    Peiyang raised his second son Lin Xiao in front of him and asked softly:


    "what are you talking about? Do you say that again? "


    The second childe did not know where he came from. He opened his mouth and slowly spewed out a sentence with clear words:


    "I said, that''s your grandfather!"


    Peiyang didn''t get angry. Instead, he began to smile gently. However, with a strong bloodthirsty in his smile, Peiyang raised his right hand, reached out to Lin Xiao''s left eye, which was unable to open, and stabbed him hard.


    "If you have no eyes, what''s the use of keeping it? Just dig it."


    "Dare you


    Blood donation was accompanied by the roar of Zhenyu Hou. The body of the second young master shook violently, and he opened his mouth and let out a silent howl.


    "Lizi bullies people too much. There is no coward in our Lin family."


    Suddenly, a big hand of flame that blocks the sky suddenly appears and grabs it directly below. Countless wandering ghosts in the sky are burned out. The power of marquis Zhenyu in Daxia is instantly revealed, shaking the world!


    Under the big hand of the flame, the old man''s black robe was hunting. The elder of the Ming clan also raised his right hand lightly. Countless dark Qi converged into a dark palm, which collided with the huge flame palm and eliminated each other!


    Bai Mingxiu, the great elder of mingzong, turned his head and looked at the direction of the holy capital. Then he walked forward slowly. The voice of the old man then sounded:


    "don''t linger. At this time, the mountain and sea map has disappeared, and we have no time to waste."


    With his voice falling, the ghost ship on top of his head suddenly burst up. Even the snowflakes falling down are black crystals. The whole ship comes directly from another void. Ghosts howl and Yin Qi bursts!


    "Rats like you can''t change this kind of sneaky morality and never get on the stage."


    Zhen Yu Hou Lin Lang holds his right hand forward, and a sword burning bright yellow flame appears slowly. His body squats slightly. The sword is wielded from bottom to top, and the track is abstruse!


    There is a golden moon under the ship of the nether world. It expands infinitely and tears the world in the blink of an eye!


    Shentong. Tianchong!


    Slowly, Bai Mingxiu raised his right hand to the front again. The ghost flying in the sky was still for a moment, as if under some command. He turned his head together and faced the golden moon, which came straight ahead. He opened his mouth and howled, and countless waves rushed forward!


    Within the ripple is the howl from the incarcerated for countless years, unable to escape the unjust soul, with endless fierce hatred, surrounding the whole round of golden moon!


    But the spirits of Yu Hou''s subordinates in Daxia town are more than tens of thousands. The golden flame under the cultivation of terror is the enemy of demons and monsters!


    Under the impact of the sound wave, the flame of the whole body suddenly darkened and almost extinguished, but there was still a little spark continued to shine. People who had blown through the kitchen fire knew that after the wind, the burning was more fierce!


    So the little spark burst out violently, and with only one breath, the burning moon, which was close to heaven and earth, carried the potential of destruction, had already cut two black robed figures to the body!


    Pei Yang, a disciple of Shenji Pavilion, looks the same. Huang Quanqin appears behind the great master of Ming Zong. Suddenly, the yellow brown water of huangquan River intertwined with each other on his right hand, and then he smashed it out with a fist!


    There was no earthshaking explosion above the wasteland, because under the dark sky covering array, no sound could come out, and almost became a world of its own.However, in the big array, with an earth shaking whistling, the yellow spring water turned into a huge fist and collided with Tianchong violently!


    Yan Yue was smashed into two pieces by a fist, and countless sparks scattered all over the sky and scattered everywhere!


    The fifth and sixth top masters in the world in Daxia mountain and sea list, today''s first collision is enough to change the color of heaven and earth.


    A little spark was flying in all directions, one of which would be extinguished at any time. The humble little fire group passed the black robed old man, and the yellow spring water was surging around him. It was shaking and shaking to avoid the swaying clothes of Pei Yang, a disciple of Shenji Pavilion. From behind, it fell on the arm of the second young master Lin Xiao from the rear!


    A single spark can start a prairie fire. What''s more, it belongs to the yuhou of Daxia town!


    The small fire group above the arm began to climb out a little bit, and then quickly covered the whole body of the second childe Lin Xiao in a flash. The fire gradually gathered and turned into a figure, and then exploded violently!


    Peiyang a strange cry, a hand will be turned into fireball two childe to leave, then be white Mingxiu hold back the lapel, back quickly retreat!


    Fire, burst fire!


    Light, dazzling golden light!


    Under the whole dark array, every inch of land was covered by flames.


    A gray world is spread out in the sea of fire, isolating the flame from the outside, and ghosts roam in the world. A yellow spring river flows from the void, and the sound of Qin is heard.


    The fire above the ground gradually converged towards the center, and then turned into a human figure standing with dying Lin Xiao in his arms. His face was ordinary, but he stood up to heaven!


    Yipin Dao soul, do not move the Ming king!


    Zhenyu Hou''s eyes were burning with flames. He was the heaven of Yulong pass. The sky was angry and thunderous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    When the cultivation reaches the level of Zhenyu Houlin Lang, then it is no different from fire. He just doesn''t move the fire of Ming Wang, and fire is him!


    So just now he was able to integrate his body into the supernatural power of Tianchong, and then turned into a little spark, and unexpectedly took his son from Peiyang''s hand!


    Between the flaming golden flames, Zhenyu Hou looked down at his second son, whose left eye was empty. His eyes were full of guilt. For this son, he owed too much in his life. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a small fire, which did not enter into Lin Xiao''s left eye. It was the source of the fire of the overhaul Walker!


    The source of fire replaced Lin Xiao''s left eye. A layer of red light began to appear all over the body of the second childe, like a layer of flowing flame skin, and his breathing gradually returned to normal.


    Then Zhenyu Hou''s right foot was lifted up. In the dark sky covering array, the golden flame on the ground was absorbed into a fireball and gathered under the raised right foot of Zhenyu Hou!


    "Magic power. Split the earth!"


    Step on the right foot, the ground turns red, and then it cracks forward, and gradually begins to melt. It is like a fireball with extremely high temperature being put on the ice, forming a big hole the size of one person and without bottom.


    A flame spirit holding Linxiao slowly sank into the deep hole, and then the flame burned again on the land, and the ground returned to normal!


    Lin Lang walked slowly towards the gray and black world of the yellow spring. Under the arch of countless flames, a motionless Ming King gradually emerged. His face was no longer as vague as that of other human beings. Instead, it was Zhenyu Hou''s own face. He wore a crown of fire, but his ordinary appearance had an indescribable dignity. He said faintly:


    "you have tried your best to use Weiyuan Hou knew my whereabouts. He set up this dark and dark array ahead of time to trap me here. At the same time, he also captured my son and tortured him so that he had only one breath left to consume my source and save his life. All this is to consume my strength. But don''t you think it''s too dehumanizing? Xiao''er, after all, is your grandson, don''t you think Yes, father-in-law? "


    The gray and black area with the sound of Qin music suddenly fell into silence. Under the whole array, only the wind and snow howled. After a long time, the voice of the great elder of the Ming sect came:


    "human nature? It''s ridiculous that you tell me about human nature. I''m a notorious great elder of the Ming clan. Since you brought my daughter into the battlefield, you didn''t deserve to talk about human nature to me. The first half of Bai Mingxiu was also a decent person who had contributed to the survival of the human race. But what did I end up with? "


    After a pause for a moment, the voice in the gray and black world sounded again, and seemed particularly excited: "at the end of the day, I was the only one left alone. I was unwilling to die, and I was miserable to live. Therefore, according to my opinion, all the roads are idle. It''s better to be a devil, a ghost, a conscience, or a human nature. If every corner is smoothed, it will not hurt."


    "Juan''er, I''m ashamed of everyone, but you are not worthy of it!"


    Before Zhenyu Hou''s words were heard, the king of Ming appeared in front of the gray and black world. With the power to destroy the sky and the earth, he raised his golden flame sword and chopped it down. At the same time, countless flames burst out all over his body, turning into a Taoist dragon, roaring and biting from all directions!


    "Supernatural power. Chakong."


    The space under the sword is directly cut off, and a deep depression has been cut out in the ghost field. It is only a few meters away from the old man and Peiyang sitting on the huangquan bridge!


    "Magic power, the tide of the netherworld."


    Bai Mingxiu held down Huang Quan Qin with both hands, and his left and right hands moved outward at a high speed. The sound of the instrument changed from the original Ding Dong to sonorous and continuous immediately. Under the white jade huangquan bridge, the rapid flowing yellow spring water accompanied by the sound of killing and cutting burst into boiling and rolling up, turning into a wave sweeping toward the sword of flame.


    Each drop of yellow spring water is a collection of countless complaints. Its weight is incalculable. Just a drop can crush the space. However, each immovable Ming Wang fire burns everything. It is one of the most hot and Yang things in the world!


    under the road, water and fire are the most basic elements. They are incompatible. Huangquan water and immovable Mingwang fire are the ultimate existence of fire and water In, the fierce collision, relying on their own understanding of the origin, as well as the profound cultivation!


    Bai Mingxiu, the fifth largest mountain and sea in summer!


    Zhenyu Hou, the sixth largest mountain and sea in summer!


    Under the judgment of Shenji Pavilion, their accomplishments are almost the same. However, Zhenyu Marquis has been guarding yulongguan for so many years, and has become the most favorable right arm of the summer. In addition to his extremely strong cultivation and mind, the key point is to be resolute and to be surprised!


    No matter what kind of situation, he can still judge the most suitable way to fight, even if it is so appalling. Just like 15 years ago, he knelt in front of the old empress dowager, asking for the release of the final power of shanhaitu, and opening up a way for him to behead the foreign Commander at that time, the second prince of the Empire.


    He is a man who is good at creating miracles, so he succeeded and saved the whole capital. What''s more, the Empress Dowager blocked up the national fortune and believed him.At this time, on the snowy wasteland, there was a dark sky covering the sky. Beside Zhenyu Houlin Lang, there were no tens of millions of tigers and wolves in summer, no towering Shenjing city wall, and even the map of Zhenguo Shenqi mountain and Haitu could not provide protection for him. The most important thing was that he was seriously injured, but his face was still calm, confident and healthy After the immovable king, the same arrogance!


    The big flame sword in the hand disappears, reaches out both hands to grasp the split ghost field, roars to the sky, tears hard to both sides, body shape strides into it, instantly disappears!


    "Magic power. Melting fire."


    The fire of the immovable Ming king who was fighting with the yellow spring water flashed violently and burst out suddenly. Zhenyu Hou''s not tall body appeared directly on the huangquan river. Looking down at the old and young people sitting on the bridge below, countless huangquan rivers attacked, they raised their hands and released their own Flame Field of immovable Ming king!


    What happens when one grand master releases one''s domain within another''s domain?


    As a result, there are three kinds of results. One is to burst the latter, just like Zhao Yu''s ancient ruins, which burst the God''s incarnation, the second is to be destroyed, and the last one is that the fields are broken and eliminated each other, so that they can not condense again in a short period of time.


    It is obvious that the two people who are in the same original situation at present get the third result. It seems that there is a nuclear bomb exploding in the gray and black world. After a few breaths, the great master''s field disappears and the two men in black robes are exposed on the ground!


    Daxia Zhenyu Hou is cruel to others and more cruel to himself, just like a madman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    No one could have foreseen that Zhenyu hou would have used such a disastrous battle mode to collide his own field with the ghost field of baimingxiu in the most tragic way, eliminating both, and directly entering the stage of personal bayonet fighting.


    Bai Mingxiu, the great elder of mingzong, looked up with no expression on his old face. However, Peiyang, a disciple of Shenji Pavilion, was full of admiration. He put out his tongue and licked his blood red lips. He said excitedly:


    "it''s really the Marquis of Zhenyu in Daxia. It''s really eye opening. This is the demeanor of the overhaul walker. He knows that he has suffered a great loss As far as the field is concerned, compared with the elder Baiming, it is difficult to maintain a long time. Therefore, no one should use the field any more. With this one hand, we can level up some of our weaknesses. We really admire him. But it is a pity that you have neglected one person, because it is not only elder Baiming who is going to kill you, because there is also me


    Pei Yang Yue said that the more crazy color on his face, the more strange the eyes with only white eyes and no eyes. Finally, the whole face was twisted together, opened his mouth and let out a strange cry. Then he yelled:


    "you even ignored me. I am the only gourmet in the vast land of China!"


    Tiezi, the son of Taotie, has its own space. Its stomach is almost limitless and can swallow everything.


    With the roar, the black robed youth''s mouth became more and more wide, and finally turned into a big mouth more than two people high. It was like a giant beast feeding back. His stomach contracted and vomited out a huge light ball, and then one light ball after another was vomited out.


    There are human figures in the light ball, and the whole body is wrapped by the huge wings behind it. The viscous gastric juice can not cover up the holiness and loftiness of his body!


    The light ball is broken and the wings are unfolding. Within the light ball, a badminton opens his eyes one after another. Under the dark sky covering array, the holy light is in full swing!


    After 15 years, tianyuwei of the sun empire set foot on the territory of the great Xia Dynasty again.


    Tianyuwei, a total of ten people, came to the wasteland. They were swallowed by tiezi in the Empire. In the belly of the latter''s own world, through the small world of the floating island, they entered the territory of the summer from endless mountains, perfectly avoiding all exploration, including the map of mountains and seas!


    The move of Empire, Shenji Pavilion and mingzong was beyond the expectation of all the people of Daxia. Lin Lang, the Grand Marshal of endless mountain in the Empire of Daxia, was in a helpless and surrounded situation.


    The leader of tianyuwei, with gold armour on his body, has a big body and a perfect figure proportion. It seems that every organ of the whole body is a perfect artifact polished by God. There are no defects. The eight wings on the back are slightly extended and move forward. The golden pupil looks at the Zhenyu Marquis standing in the front, using a little stiff human language, but beautiful voice He slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Marquis Lin Lang of Zhenyu has heard about you for a long time. Yu Mie, the commander of Tianyu Wei in the lower sun empire, was ordered by Emperor Kong to attack and kill you here, so this is the first and last time we met."


    "What''s the relationship between Yu Sheng, the last commander of Tianyu Wei, and you?"


    Zhen Yu Hou Lin Lang''s face was still calm, and his majestic voice sounded faintly.


    Yu Sheng, the great commander of Jinjia, was stunned slightly and replied, "it''s my father."


    "Do you know how he died?"


    When the sound is on, Zhen Yu Hou''s figure has disappeared in the same place. When he appears again, he has reached Yu Mie''s body. His right fist, burning with the fire of the Golden King, directly hits the chest of the backward. At the same time, he holds his left hand empty, and a flame gun condenses and waves it to the side!


    "Magic power. Ming Wang gun!"


    Yu Mie, the commander of Tianyu guard, crossed his hands in front of his chest, and was beaten away by a blow. The Ming Wang gun, like a sugar gourd, pierced the bodies of the three Tianyu guards at the same time. Without moving, the Ming King''s fire turned into three big fireballs and disappeared!


    "your father, who was the former commander, was stabbed in the head under the divine capital city."


    At this time, the second half of Zhenyu Hou''s words were heard by everyone, because just now, the thunder strike of the Grand Marshal of western Xinjiang had exceeded the sound speed. With one blow, three Tianyu guards who had crossed an unknown distance turned into ashes.


    "One of the top masters of Tianyu Wei and nine of the real world of Taoism want to surround and kill me. Who gives you confidence that even if I am seriously injured, I can kill all these foreign dogs. However, as one of the fourteen surnames of Ying family, you Baiming colludes with other races and fierce beasts, and you will be nailed on the stigma pillar of human history!"


    Zhenyu Hou didn''t look at Yu Mie, who was beaten back by a blow. Instead, he looked straight into the black robed old man who sat cross legged and stroked the huangquan zither through the bright light of his faith eyes in front of him.


    The black robed old man raised his head, grabbed the huangquan Qin in front of him with five fingers, and pushed it up fiercely. The string cut his finger, and the blood flowed out. The whole huangquan zither suddenly showed scarlet light. He opened his mouth and said:


    "early autumn can betray Da Xia. Why can''t I follow her? Even if I''m nailed on the pillar of shame, it''s after my death, I''ll take care of the flood My God


    The scarlet light on the yellow spring zither shone on his old face, looking like a fierce ghost. A red awn went straight to the top of his head. The whole ship was repeatedly guided, and the rolling ghost gas broke out madly. Countless ghosts wandering in the sky, like some kind of tonic, wandered faster and faster, and the sound of wailing resounded through the world!"We''ve prepared more than that to kill you. Fifteen years ago, you had the highest cultivation of a great master. After so many years, I don''t believe you are still standing still. So I''ve brought your dreamer to meet you and enjoy this hard-earned reunion, son-in-law!"


    Floating in the sky on the ship slowly appeared a white beautiful figure, beautiful facial features, such as porcelain like delicate skin, showing a layer of faint stray light, White Palace Dress swaying around the ghosts, so strange and beautiful.


    The woman slightly bowed her head, and her empty eyes looked down. In an instant, she bent her legs, and then jumped into a white light!


    The woman in the palace dress who was in the process of falling down, clenched her fist and smashed it to Zhenyu Hou below. The ground trembled, and then it took on the shape of a huge spider''s web, which was smashed to the outside.


    Under the huge impact, Houlin Lang of Zhenyu didn''t step back because his second son was hiding behind him.


    He held the hand of the woman''s fist, a little shaking, and there was strong disbelief and attachment in his eyes.


    Because the mother in front of him is the one who shoots at her!


    "Juan''er."


    Grand Marshal of endless mountain in summer, a gentle whisper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    When Hou Mingyu''s head is very familiar with, then he appears on the boat for more than ten years.


    However, the woman in white, who was held by Zhenyu Hou''s right fist, still has no emotion in her eyes. Her face is as cold as an iceberg. Her body is soaring and spinning, her left foot is whistling and kicking. There is a sharp sound explosion in the air.


    She''s just an emotionless fighting machine now!


    Lin Lang stretched out his right hand and grasped the woman''s left foot. The whole person did not move. Then he closed his eyes painfully and pushed the woman forward gently. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of killing intention!


    "Magic power, Ming Wang gun."


    Two guns of fire were thrown out by the left and right hands. One went straight to the Tianyu guard, which had already formed an array not far away. It smashed the holy light of the Taoist God''s punishment along the road. The other Ming Wang gun pierced the void with a mysterious track, and in a flash it reached the black robed old man Bai Mingxiu.


    Huang Quanqin was stirred, two ghosts rushed out, directly smashed the Ming King gun, countless sparks exploded and fluttered, but for Zhenyu Hou, every immovable Ming Wang fire in the world was his incarnation, which could be transformed into a motionless Ming king in an instant!


    The bland flame suddenly rose against the storm and turned into a huge human figure. A long and powerful arm was stretched out from it. Then, a pair of scarlet eyes ignored the roaring and biting ghosts around, and grabbed at the old man in black. At the same time, a fierce voice sounded:


    "even though tiger poison does not eat children, you have turned your daughter''s body into a puppet That''s my wife


    "Don''t forget that it was you who killed her."


    The great elder of mingzong also snapped his fingers on the strings, and countless ghosts around Zhenyu Hou pressed their heads and burst out, releasing a strong white light with great power.


    Magic power. Ghost cry.


    Continuous explosion, forming a strong shock wave after another, under the dark sky covering array, for a time like day, revealed the scene inside.


    The frozen soil, which has been roasted by the flame, emits the incomparable black color. A gorgeous woman in a White Palace Dress steps on the earth with her bare feet, like an arrow from the string, rushing towards the Marquis Zhenyu.


    Each step leaves a deep footprints on the ground. Not far away, Yu Mie, commander of Tianyu guard, has a huge golden bow. A golden arrow gradually condenses and converges. Countless blue to purple flames of faith gush from other Tianyu guards and melt into it!


    Although the explosion was fierce, almost all the air around Zhenyu Marquis was exhausted, and the extreme high temperature was released, it still could not stop the steps of the Ming king. His right hand was still steady and powerful and unstoppable. Suddenly, the index finger of his right hand stretched out in the shape of a finger sword, and his thumb and ring finger were bent. They were clasped by the thumb, showing the meaning of subduing the devil Print it out.


    Magic power. The seal of the king of Ming Dynasty.


    The Ming King''s basic seal is also known as the single diamond seal. Once the seal is printed, it subdues the demons and demons. The ghosts around the great elder of the Ming clan howl and flee. The old man''s face is also changed. When he raises Huang Quanqin in his hand and blocks his head, he is pointed out!


    In the void, it seems that there is a magic falling Sanskrit, which rings through people''s ears. The huangquan Qin in the hands of the great elder of mingzong makes an unbearable roar, which actually pokes a finger hole!


    It is no longer one of the most powerful weapons in the world, but it is one of the most powerful weapons in the world Within the scope of the birth and death of the environment.


    "As expected, your accomplishments are indeed half holy."


    Bai Mingxiu''s voice is dignified, but Peiyang, who has been standing by and watching since tianyuwei was just vomited out. His face is more excited. His slender tongue sticks out and licks his lips. His eyes are full of greed. He murmurs in a low voice:


    "if I eat you, I will eat you. As long as I swallow you, I can become a real glutton. ¡±


    when Bai Mingxiu retreated backward, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up on his old face, revealing a strange smile, and the voice sounded:


    "but the semi sage is good. The higher your cultivation is, the more painful the summer will be. Originally, our method is to prepare for killing half saints. If you fall down so easily, it will make us feel quite boring."


    Yu Mie, the great commander of Tianyu position holding a giant bow, releases his right hand, and a sacred arrow of light cuts through the void. However, it does not shoot at the immovable Ming king, who stands upright and burns with fire. Instead, it shoots into the sky in a parabola, falling down. In the process of falling, it turns into thousands of arrows, overturning and blocking the sky and the sun.


    Rain of arrows washes King Ming!


    "Magic power, Tianchong."


    Zhenyu Hou waved two rounds of moon toward the sky, crossing each other, and instantly emptied the arrow rain on his head in a cross. The other arrows of holy light were inserted on the ground one after another, and did not disappear. Instead, they became a pillar of holy light that ran straight into the sky. In the sky, they interweaved into a huge net and covered it down to bind the immovable king under it.Budong Mingwang stretched out his burning hands and grabbed the huge net of Holy Light wrapped around his body. He pulled it hard to both sides, but it did not move. These huge nets were still releasing the light of faith and eroding the soul of the first-class emperor.


    "Shenshu. Separation of body and soul."


    Yu Mie stretched out his right hand, and the golden armor under the light of the holy light became more and more dazzling. Before his right hand, a huge shadow of a cross appeared, facing the trapped immovable king in front of him. The figure of a flame locked on it gradually became clear, which was the spirit of Zhenyu Houlin Lang.


    At the same time, with a sharp roar, the master of Ming Zong threw the huangquan Qin in his hand into the sky. The huge huangquan Qin whirled in the sky, and the Black Ghost air rolled continuously. The huangquan River from Jiuyou flowed down again, accompanied by countless wandering souls.


    "Supernatural powers. Ghosts come."


    Bai Mingxiu pointed to the front, and the woman in white suddenly stopped and showed her first expression for a long time, that is, pain and howling. The white porcelain skin is covered with black lines. The wandering souls in the sky and in the huangquan River seem to be summoned to rush to the woman in white, and then get into it The mouth of the latter.


    With the continuous entry of wandering souls, the lines on the woman''s body are getting darker and darker, and the body begins to appear dense and fragmented. One by one ferocious and terrifying sarcomas grow out one after another, and the figure is constantly expanding. Finally, it becomes a monster up to five meters away, covered with sarcomas, and constantly cracks and flows out thick slurry.


    Looking at his wife''s death, he was made into such a terrible ghost. Under all kinds of magical powers, Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, and the spirit on the cross spit out a breath of original essence like blood, which was dim in the moment and filled with tears in the eyes of the tiger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Supernatural powers. Coming.


    The body of the overhauler after his death is refined into a puppet by secret method. With this as the medium, the gate of Jiuyou huangquan is opened through Yipin daohun, and countless ghosts are used as nourishment to call Jiuyou ghosts to come!


    The most powerful magic power of huangquan Qin.


    So at this time, the woman in white is no longer beautiful, but a blood basin with a big mouth and fangs exposed. She is five meters tall and full of sarcomatous ghosts. She roars and roars, and her momentum rises continuously. The strong pressure is released outward, forming one black shock wave after another.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound like broken glass under the dark sky covering array. The momentum of Jiuyou ghosts reached its peak. Just by its momentum, it had broken the great earthquake. The black gravel fragments on the ground, and the frozen soil were all suspended. In the blink of an eye, the huge and ferocious body disappeared in the same place.


    Half holy in flesh!


    In front of the Tianyu guard, who lined up to release the divine arts, the spirit of Zhenyu Hou separated from the cross of holy light showed a sad look and closed his eyes in pain. The whole spirit actually began to disillusioned. It can be seen that the original essence that just got hurt and vomited, how much damage it has caused.


    Under the siege of the holy net, the immobile Ming king was motionless, only the flaming golden flame was burning. In the next second, a huge object fell from the sky, surrounded by ghost gas. His fists were lifted to the sky like a nine hell hammer. With a strong whistling, the air under his fist almost broke, and the immovable Ming King staggered forward , the immovable Ming King fire on the right shoulder and back was directly eroded and extinguished by the ghost gas, followed by a storm like attack by ghosts and gods!


    After the arrival of ghosts, the body of the woman in white is bigger than that of the Ming king. The ghosts and spirits in Jiuyou exist for an infinite long time, and they have lost their sense. Therefore, the ghosts only have the instinct of killing.


    The huge body pressed the immovable Ming king on the ground, biting and hammering, which was so strong that the half saint''s physical cultivation was strong. Each blow would make the whole space vibrate unceasingly. The sarcomas on his body cracked, and a stream of smelly Jiuyou yellow spring water flowed out from it, dropping on the flames of the immovable king, and emitting bursts of yellow smoke.


    The spirit of Zhenyu Marquis on the cross, without any struggle, just looks at the front quietly, watching the wife who was descended by ghosts, launching an attack on his immovable Ming King''s body, destroying heaven and earth. In his eyes, there is only guilt, remorse and pity.


    "In this world, I can be worthy of the whole Daxia people, but I am most sorry for you. I died for me before I was alive, and I was ruined after my death. I am not a competent husband and father."


    After murmuring, Zhenyu Hou once again breathed out his original essence. The spirit on the cross became more and more dim. He was the first-class determined person in the whole summer. However, his inner perseverance did not mean ruthlessness. The fetters under the road were the strongest weapons of the Terran, but sometimes they were also the biggest weakness.


    Heart injury is more painful and fatal than body injury.


    It has to be said that Shenji Pavilion, the Empire and the Ming Zong made great efforts to surround and kill the yuhou of Daxia town. All the factors that could be calculated were included. Zhao Yu and Guan, the grandson of the great Xia emperor, were taken as the introduction. The news that Empress Wu was about to become a saint was disclosed to Zhenyu marquis. Later, the Warcraft camp was launched to launch the biggest battle of yulongguan in nearly ten years, and half of Zhenyu Marquis was consumed with Shixin Dagong After counting the origin, the Marquis Weiyuan, the remaining villain of the previous dynasty, knows his return to Beijing. He uses the nether ship to set up a dark sky covering array in advance to isolate the natural opportunity and surround Zhenyu Marquis inside!


    In the end, Lin Lang''s son was captured and tortured to the point of death. Lin Lang was once again consumed with several parts of the original source for his son''s life. Finally, he used his dead wife to cause a devastating blow.


    Therefore, at this time, Lin Lang, the Grand Marshal of the western Xinjiang of the great Xia Dynasty, had the origin of the spirit on the cross. At this time, none of them survived.


    Even if it is as strong as half saint, it is dying at this time.


    Peiyang, who was watching the battle on the side, looked at the cross and vaguely subdued the spirit of Yu Hou. The greedy color in his eyes became more and more intense. On his originally pale and bloodless face, there was some strange flush. He raised his feet and slowly walked to the cross of holy light. He opened his mouth and licked his red lips as he walked.


    The black robe of tie Zi Peiyang is floating in the wind. His figure is very light, even with a hint of narcissism. The expression on his face only destroys the aesthetic feeling of the whole person. The seven tianyuwei, including the grand commander yumie, gather the flame of faith in one place, expending all the mind and spirit, releasing the spirit and stripping the divinity, so they watched with open eyes A young man in black walked slowly under the cross of light and looked up at the half Holy Spirit locked on it. His mouth opened and he kept repeating the following sentence:


    "eat you, eat you, I will eat you."


    The voice dropped, and the whole person changed greatly. Like a swimming snake, he wound up and opened his mouth. Under the shocked eyes of tianyuwei, he swallowed the whole cross of holy light.


    All the Tianyu guards spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the commander Yu Mie was shocked and angry. He roared: "what are you doing, Lizi?"


    Peiyang, a black robed youth, turned into a human figure, stroked his stomach and belched with satisfaction. Just as he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed. His face was full of anguish. Sweat from the pea earth rolled down his forehead. Inside his body, there was more fire shining through his body. He covered his stomach and howled and rolled on the ground. After a moment, he opened his mouth and spat out a flame.At the same time, in the giant ghost tear under the immovable king, originally dead eyes, burst out a look.


    The left and right hands of the nine hell ghosts were caught by the other two fiery hands. When the spirits returned, Lin Lang, the king of the Ming Dynasty, looked at the ferocious wife in front of him. His eyes were full of tenderness, his arms were strong, and he held the latter tightly in front of his chest, and a faint voice came out:


    "I hereby make a vow that those who see me will have Bodhi Heart, and those who hear my name will break the evil and cultivate the good The Dharma has great wisdom, and the one who knows my mind becomes Tao. "


    As the dream rang through the sky, the golden flame on the king''s soul of the immovable Ming Dynasty burst out in an instant and rose into the sky. It wrapped itself and the huge nine ghosts together. It was burning fiercely. The whole dark sky covered the sky almost could not stop such a strong energy release. The dark sky had a glimmer of light, but also accompanied by pieces of goose feather Snowflakes.


    Countless ghosts howled out of the ghosts, which were refined in the fire and released from the nine secluded places.


    A moment later, when the light of the fire dissipated and his soul was recovered, Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, was on his back. Now, on the ground, a white and charming woman was lying on his chest with her eyes closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Two hundred miles to the north of Shenjing, the ruins are all over the surrounding area. Under the heavy snow, it looks so bleak and desolate. However, the history of its desolation is not long ago, more than ten years.


    Originally, because it was close to the gate of endless mountain space, the vitality of heaven and earth was very strong. Therefore, it was a rare fertile land and a place for living and working in peace and contentment in Northwest China in summer. However, after the invasion of foreigners to the south, everything was completely changed.


    In ten and a half years, it will be called the most snowstorm in the north.


    There was a fight between the top levels of the world of practice in the wasteland with goose feathers. However, under the cover of thousands of ghosts and Sheng songs and covering the sky array, no breath was revealed. However, at a certain moment, it changed. A flame rising from the sky, accompanied by the great momentum of the semi saint, rose to the sky and all parties moved!


    In the western suburb of Shenjing, where the Fourth Army of Shenjing was stationed, Youyi, which had been assembled before, held the sun. The three armies of Shenwei were still waiting in the school yard. No one, including the youwing beast, made a little noise. The snow gradually covered it and became snow-white sculptures.


    A rush of hooves, accompanied by a roar, broke the peace in the forbidden area.


    "There is an order in the White Emperor''s palace. The Hufu is here. The Marquis of Weiyuan mutinies and colludes with other nations to surround and kill Zhenyu Marquis, Youchi and hold the sun. The three armies of Shenwei immediately rush to the north of Shenjing at the fastest speed to rescue them, cut off all the alien races and bring back the head of Weiyuan marquis."


    In the school yard, the snow-white sculptures burst instantly, and the three-color armor pierced the world!


    There is wind in the sky and the sky, and the Youyi army with the highest marching speed in the world has disappeared into the wind.


    Although the ship of the nether world floating in the sky of the northern wasteland is still full of dark air, there are few ghosts wandering around it. The whole dark array is torn out by the immovable Ming king, and the snow falls from it, turning into black crystals.


    A hexagon shaped, small and delicate crystal fell on Zhenyu Hou''s shoulder. It bounced off to the side, continued to fall, and fell on another beautiful face. However, the face had lost its vitality in both eyes.


    There are four bodies of tianyuwei lying on the ground, and one of them is carried by Zhenyu Houlin Lang, so only two of the ten Tianyu guards are left.


    Asahiyu''s foot prints on the ground of the town''s black head, which is very smooth and steady.


    Yu Mie, the chief commander, raised his head with one hand on the ground. There was regret on his perfect face. In his golden eyes, he reflected the middle-aged man walking slowly. He was not tall, but still calm.


    "It''s a pity that we''ve tried our best to kill you, but we''re only a little short of killing you. Now, under this dark array, everyone is exhausted. So the final one who lives or dies depends on the recovery speed of the source and the vitality of heaven and earth."


    Yu Mie''s voice came out of his mouth. After a pause for a while, it continued to ring, which seemed to be a little intermittent:


    "your cultivation has reached the level of half saint, and it is in the prime of the human race, when the Qi and blood are most vigorous, so all of us here naturally recover the fastest."


    Zhenyu Marquis has gone to Yu Mie''s body and looks down at the kneeling commander of Tianyu Wei.


    "But you should be aware that our empire can plunder the seeds of faith to replenish the consumption, so I still have the strength of the first World War."


    The commander of Tianyu guard raised his hand to seize another Yu clan around him. The latter directly turned into a kind of belief and was directly absorbed. The purple flame of faith on Yu Mie''s body began to burn again. He raised his hand to grab a gun of holy light from the void and stabbed Lin Lang''s waist from bottom to top.


    The gun of the holy light pierced from Zhenyu Hou''s back. Yu Mie''s face was ecstatic, then turned into consternation and struggle. Because a huge and powerful hand grasped his throat and lifted him up, the huge force from his throat made him hard to breathe. Nearby, the voice of baimingxiu, the great elder of mingzong, was heard in his ear:


    "don''t be white It takes a lot of effort. Even if you are the peak of a great master and you don''t break through that barrier, you can never guess the mystery of the half saint''s realm. Even if the half saint has only a little strength left, he can switch between the elemental and the physical body at will. Your holy light can''t reach the original level, so it can be ignored for Zhenyu Hou. "


    The eyes of the commander of Tianyu Wei are full of despair. The power from his throat is stronger and stronger, with strong heat. It is the steady Ming Wang fire that is gradually recovering.


    Zhenyu Hou Lin Lang pinched his right hand hard, and a golden flame was burning on Yu Mie''s throat. He also said faintly:


    "I am the Grand Marshal of endless mountain in the west of Daxia, responsible for resisting the alien race outside the country. Now that you have stepped into the land of Daxia, it is my dereliction of duty. So in any case, even if I die, you must die. This is Daxia The glory of the day. "


    "Does that include me?"


    A faint voice of inquiry sounded from afar, with the unique flavor of hexu mountain in Fengcheng, Guizhou. At the same time, accompanied by a figure walking with wind and snow, he was slender and had snow on his shoulders. When he walked in, he found that his face was quite beautiful, but his right arm was empty.It''s a Terran, young, in his early twenties!


    Zhenyu Hou left Yu Mie, commander of Tianyu Wei, who had lost his head. He turned and looked at the visitor. His eyes were dignified. He opened his mouth and asked:


    "who are you?"


    In the pupil of the youth, there is a calm, which often appears in another person of the same age. The smooth response is:


    "my name is Tuoba, and my surname is Yunyan."


    "It turned out to be Yunyan."


    Before Zhenyu Hou''s words fell, a snow-white gun had already passed through his chest. The face of the young man with broken arms was close to him. Their eyes were intertwined. From the White Spear, frost came forth continuously, spreading from Zhenyu Hou''s wound, and then the blood gushing out was frozen into ice.


    Zhenyu Hou snorted, and his mouth was covered with blood, but his eyes were still burning. He spoke softly:


    "it''s the soul of the Tao, the original strength of frost, and a good gun."


    "The name of this gun is Shuanghua."


    The young man took the Shuanghua gun out of Zhenyu Hou''s chest and stabbed it into Zhenyu Hou''s chest again. His hand holding the gun was smooth and his face was smooth, even though he was in front of the famous Grand Marshal of western Xinjiang in Xia Dynasty.


    In this way, Shuanghua gun was repeatedly used for hundreds of times. Each time, it brought out a piece of blood flower, and then it was frozen into beautiful and charming blood crystals.


    Zhenyu Hou did not make any sound after the first snort. The whole upper body was almost covered by frost, and finally, the frost spread to the neck.


    Shuanghua spear stabbed in again, but this time, it was not pulled out, because Zhenyu Hou, who had been devastated, raised his right hand to hold the snow-white gun in his chest, then drew the young man closer with his left hand, and opened his mouth in the ear of the young man with broken arms and whispered in a low voice.


    Then the gun was pulled out again, and the blood gushed.


    Zhenyu Hou''s body fell down, down is a big mountain!


    He side of the head, quietly looking at the distance by him gently flat white dress woman, that is his wife, eyes gradually lost the look.


    The sky of Yulong pass in summer collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    On the ninth day of September, from the morning to now, Chu Yanyan''s mood can be described as a roller coaster.


    From the beginning, her royal highness was graceful and graceful, just like the posture of a di Xian. She was like a deer in a mess, but she was also a little lonely. Because the higher the Phoenix soared in the sky, the farther away from the people who looked up from the ground.


    After that, Zhao Yutong''s crown was added to her body, and her heart was immediately tugged at. The whole summer knew that Zhao''s aunt and nephew had a fight for the throne. Both of them were so excellent that no one could make a choice. Each of them had the posture of being the leader of the world. When the two phoenixes fought, there was bound to be a wound. She said that Aunt Zhao did not want any harm to Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu is still a young Phoenix. He has just reached the crown today. However, Empress Wu, Regent, has been in power for 12 years.


    Sure enough, Empress Wu, witnessed by the mountain and sea map and before the hundreds of millions of people in Shenjing, showed the most rebellious attitude of practice. With the semi sage cultivation less than 40 years old, she stepped on the Ninth Heaven and attacked the saint''s position at one stroke.


    If he succeeds, he will ascend to the throne of the great Xia Dynasty. The sun and the moon will be added at the same time. The Empress Wu will be invincible in the vast land of Shenzhou for a whole era!


    Yanyan girl admires Empress Wu, but she doesn''t want to be her.


    But at this time, the girl is very nervous, one hand into her pocket, tightly holding a sachet, the other hand can not help but grasp the corner of her father''s clothes, because both of them are her dependence. The middle-aged purple robe beside her looks back at her daughter''s worried big eyes and pats the latter''s small hand, which makes people feel at ease.


    The mountain and sea map that originally covered the whole Shenjing city suddenly disappeared. The tension was not only the millions of audience in the round hill, but also the hundreds of millions of people in the whole Shenjing city.


    But Daxia is an iron and blood efficient summer, after the war, Shenjing is the Shenjing guarding the country and facing the strong enemy.


    After a short period of 50 breaths, the chaotic first floor hall of Si Tianjian returned to normal. Under the command of the cold girl voice, a monk in the tower was sent out to the six stations in the capital city.


    Inside the main hall of the Si Tian tower, in the shadow of an inconspicuous corner, there is a wooden wheelchair, on which sits a pale girl. Looking up at the ninth floor of the tower, the green silk is like a waterfall, and her eyes are full of worry.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, on the four walls of the capital city, every ten steps, the road of smoke billows. At the same time, with the sound of the horn piercing the heaven and earth, the holy capital, which was still holding various sacrificial activities, became silent for a moment, and then it was like an open machine.


    Under the command of the officials of the capital city, an ordinary citizen rushed to the entrance of the underground palace nearby. As the largest war fortress in the summer, Shenjing city has numerous underground palaces interwoven with each other in the deep ground, which reserves a large amount of materials, providing shelter for ordinary people in the war.


    So if you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole Shenjing city from the sky, you will find that people like ants erupt from houses, rivers and fields, and then gather into a sea of people, and then orderly enter the underground palace and disappear on the ground.


    In the western suburb of Shenjing, in the dense and hidden camp of the Chinese army, they rushed out into the Shenjing city in an array. They began to cooperate with Si Tianjian and the capital city government in enforcing martial law and laying out defense lines and fortifications.


    At the same time, a group of friars jumped out of the Taoist palace and flashed in from the Qinglong gate. A large number of friars from the various divisions of Si Tian Jian in the southeast and northwest also went to the street. Under the guidance of the monk, they set foot on the towering wall and were ready to wait!


    Within half an hour, the city gate of the four gods and beasts was pulled up and closed. Within half an hour, the vast area of the first city in summer was almost empty. Only the soldiers and practitioners were still on the ground.


    The strong take protecting the weak as their duty!


    White Emperor Palace, round hill.


    The bridge between heaven and earth in the sky is still brilliant. The bridge exudes the breath of vast road, attracting all the monks in the world. The nine ladder connecting the sky reaches to the sky. Empress Wu''s figure is still standing on the sixth ladder with her eyebrows wrinkled and her mouth still a little bloodstained. Just after the map of mountains and seas suddenly disappeared, the huge Yang fire of the sixth heaven backfired After the direct injury, but even if carrying a heavy day, her spine is still very straight.


    The road in Zhao Yu''s eyebrows is bright and dripping. Under the reflection of the bridge between heaven and earth, the old empress dowager beside him is still calm. The body supported by Zhao Yu does not tremble at all. Even if the magic mountain and sea map of Zhenguo in Daxia suddenly disappears, the old empress dowager just glances at the Duke of Wei who is sitting below, and then raises her right hand and waves it forward Wave.


    The Duke of Wei stood up from behind the desk like a dragon. He turned around and looked around at the civil and military generals behind him. The dragons and tigers stepped out. Behind him, all the important officials of the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty followed behind and disappeared in a flash.


    Millions of people gathered in the round mound of Baidi palace, like two black rivers that opened floodgates to discharge flood, rushed out of the two meridian gates of Baidi palace in an endless stream, fast but orderly, and then disappeared on the ground near the palace gate.


    Outside the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor''s palace, there is a very wide white jade Avenue from which the evacuees enter the central underground palace. However, among the bustling torrents, there is a retrograde figure, which is particularly prominent, because it is golden, with golden clothes, golden hair, and even the eight indistinct wings behind, emitting a golden halo.Step by step, the empty emperor walked towards the White Emperor Palace where he thought of his dream. He didn''t put his hand to ordinary people. He just released his momentum and pushed the crowd from the front towards both sides. Gradually, the black and solemn wall of the White Emperor Palace was clearly visible.


    Under the wall, in front of the palace gate, stood a figure.


    Under the heavy snow, he was still in a single suit, with a huge bloody bow in his hand, and his blood was flowing from him and rising towards the sky.


    In the void on the Circular Mound, the plump woman sitting in a circle rose to look at the entrance of the palace. The holy light was around her, and her vague face fluctuated.


    All the great masters of Zhangyuan shengmiejing, sitting at the bottom of the platform, all looked dignified. The head of haicuo sect, Yuan Chuan, looked up at the sixth ladder. Empress Wu, who was standing with his hands on his back, was more anxious in his eyes, but in a twinkling of an eye, Empress Wu, the Regent who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and roared to the front, and then a huge sound of Feng Ming sounded!


    "I am the strongest sun of time. What can you do to me?"


    The voice falls down, after martial arts to a higher level, the sixth day, the wheel of heaven, break!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    When the mountain and sea map disappeared and millions of people evacuated in an orderly manner, the snow began to fall without any barrier. In less than half a column of incense, the White Jade Road and the wall of the White Emperor Palace, which was black, were put on a layer of white clothes, showing a different color.


    In winter, the northwest of summer is cold and full of water vapor, so the snow is frequent. The wide white jade road in front of the White Emperor Palace is also often covered with snow, as if full of pear blossoms. However, the scene at this moment has never happened since the establishment of the divine capital, because the White Emperor Palace, which symbolizes the power center of the great summer, has come face-to-face with an alien race A deadly enemy.


    Xu Sheng, a tall, simple man standing like a mountain, raised his bloody bow as high as his body. His right hand was slowly pulled open, and a dragon appeared on the bow. It was scarlet and covered with scales. Each piece of it was lifelike, like a living dragon. It pointed straight ahead, and a faint and rough voice sounded:


    "the imperial palace of the sun, He went to the meeting alone and went straight to the capital of the great summer. He even risked his life. What can I do for you? "


    The Kong emperor stopped moving forward. His golden pupil looked directly at the Duke of Wei in front of him. He responded faintly, but there was a trace of mockery in his tone:


    "I can''t walk here without you letting me into the capital. But you should understand that calculating an emperor of an empire, especially when I''m about to die soon How much will it cost. "


    "I have the confidence and the ability to control all these situations, and you are doomed to be unable to get out of the capital."


    As the voice dropped, the Duke of Wei released his right hand, and the blood dragon on the bow string roared and disappeared in an instant.


    "Magic power. Cloud piercing."


    Cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger, Xu''s cloud piercing magic is the strongest level is to directly pull out a virtual blood dragon, can be the whole space of the target exiled!


    At the same time, in front of the golden light and shadow on the Baiyu Avenue, the space is broken, and a huge blood colored faucet is stretched out from it, and it bites the space below.


    "Since crossing the Kunlun Mountains, I have never thought of going back alive."


    The golden flame of faith began to burn fiercely on the empty emperor. For the first time, he released all his momentum in the holy capital, which was not the divine power of the road. It was like a golden sea of air, sweeping towards all directions and eight methods. He raised his right fist and hit the empty blood dragon. Dense cracks appeared in the space in front of him. The whole white Emperor Palace was shocked Even the huge round hill platform has a strong sense of earthquake!


    "Grandma?"


    On the three-layer platform Tianxin stone, with a crown on his head and blood red in the middle of his eyebrows, Zhao Yu turned to look at the old empress dowager with the same complexion. At the same time, there was a huge shadow behind him, bareheaded and burly.


    At some time, a transparent boundary appeared on the Tianxin stone, isolating the snowflakes from the sky. The Empress Dowager raised her hand and patted Zhao Yu on the back of her hand. She said softly, "grandma is still here. Don''t worry."


    The seventh day under the road, too day.


    Taibai, that is, Venus, is in charge of killing, so the seventh heaven is also the most important one. Around Empress Wu, there is an endless stream of Jinge colliding with each other and roaring in the battlefield. Then an endless stream of Western Gengjin gas comes from the void. Every breath will leave a slow healing and dark space crack behind.


    There is only one way to cross it in the daytime, and there is no way to do it. That is to face the confrontation and defeat it squarely. The light yellow gas of Gengjin, with the spirit of cutting everything apart, gradually forms a giant Taibai martial god in front of Empress Wu, which is the will of the seventh heaven to the saints.


    Taibai Wushen raised his huge hands, first clasped his fist, then stretched out his right palm, and made a gesture of human race competition. In the sky, the Regent Empress Wu, who was as small as a grain of rice in the sky, did not change his face. After saluting, he deceived himself and instantly appeared a giant rosefinch on the White Emperor''s palace!


    The White Emperor''s palace, which had hardly experienced the fire of war, detonated two of the world''s most spectacular wars in an instant. The whole Shenjing City shrouded in heavy snow was extremely cold. Even in the underground palace, you could feel the cold breath of war.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere in the underground palace was relatively stable. The children who came here for the first time looked at countless torches around them in their mother''s arms, and the officials of the capital city who were constantly explaining it aloud. The clear voice of the coarse mine told the people in the capital city that this was because of the attack of high-level monks to avoid affecting innocent people, and it was not the loss of the front line This made the people in Shenjing, who were a little worried, put their hearts down. They even chatted with their acquaintances. As for the so-called high-level monks, is there a shortage of them in summer?


    It is obvious that there is no shortage of high-level friars in Daxia, but this time, the Shenji Pavilion, the series of conspiracies against Da Xia by Ming Zong and the sun empire are more difficult and critical than everyone imagined, because after a quarter of an hour since Moyo passed, the map of Daxia''s artifact mountain still has not been restored, and Daxia Yijiu keeps his eyes closed.


    In the middle of Shenjing, it''s the tower of heaven.


    In the hall on the first floor, most of the monks were assigned to evacuate the people and guard the four sides of the city wall, so it seemed a little open. Even the busy streets outside the temple had been emptied, and the ground was covered with a layer of snow.It''s very strange, and the wave that can''t be detected wanders quickly over the street, but it doesn''t cause any change. The snow is still falling and there are no footprints on the snow, but there is an indescribable sense of disobedience in the void.


    Strange waves intrude from the gate of Si Tian tower, and then spread in all directions. Most of the waves disappear towards the upper layer of the tower, and one of them goes to the hall on the first floor. After wandering around in the air, they look down at the bottom without breath.


    There are not many people below. In the main hall, Lin Xiao, a little god of killing, is dressed in red. There is also a young girl named Niantong who accompanies him. In the shadow of the corner, sitting on a wheelchair, she still looks up at the top of the tower and looks worried.


    She is the brain of Si Tianjian''s daily processing, and also Li Chunfeng''s most satisfied successor. She did not send people to the top level for rescue, because there were restrictions on each floor of the tower, because she knew there was a bronze coffin there.


    The floating strange waves of the hall on the first floor. The blue vertical eyes on her forehead look at the unsuspecting Wheelchair Girl in the shadow of the hall. From top to bottom, it seems that she has shuttled through the whole space. She appears directly on the top of the latter''s head and takes a picture with one hand!


    "Your Highness is right as expected. There are really mice who can hide themselves and secretly plan mountains and seas."


    Faster than the voice is a raging whirling hurricane, which can blow through the black hair of the girl in the wheelchair, but it will be behind the black shadow, into the air, thousands of wind blade.


    Magic. Storm storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Zhuque, one of the four great beasts of the human race, controls the burning of Nanming Lihuo.


    Taibai martial god, gathered by the will of the seventh heaven of the road, holds the most sharp Qi of Geng Jin.


    They fight against each other, which is the strongest spear in the world. The whole white Emperor Palace is yellow and white, and the wind and cloud change color. The two huge bodies occupy the whole sky. There is no fancy in one move, because the fire and edge carried around the body and the damage caused by a random blow are stronger than any magic power.


    Nanming Lihuo, which belongs to the origin of the rosefinch, is pale and frightening. From a distance, it looks like the whole void is burning. With the flying of the rosefinch, the dark flame is shrouded in front of the Taibai martial god!


    Around Taibai Wushen, there is a big sword, which is made up of the spirit of Geng Jin. Each of his left and right hands takes off one and strides forward. The distance of each step is almost across the heaven and earth. Between the two swords, they cross each other and form a cross. With the mysterious angle, they cut the incoming Nanming Lihuo. The Gengjin in his hand is constantly burned and broken, and the Taibai Wushen is also constantly from He took down another big sword from his side.


    At last, two huge objects collided violently over the heads of the people. There was a deafening sound in the sky. A group of dark flames fell from the sky with the breath of edge. The snow goddess standing in the void below then raised her pure white jade hand and gently pointed forward. There was a shadow of a city above the White Emperor Palace, full of glass and colorful colors The color is like a dream.


    As soon as the glass city came out, the falling fire of Nanming and the Qi of Gengjin disappeared in an instant. The power of the sage was undoubtedly revealed.


    "You deliberately let me into Beijing, and now you stop me outside the Meridian Gate. I''m puzzled."


    The voice of the old and the young of the empty emperor rang out. The golden spear in his hand held up the bloody arrow that suddenly appeared in the void. Then, his body became blurred. When he reappeared, he had already appeared on the other side. At the same time, the space where he had stood before collapsed directly, and a huge bloody dragon head opened his mouth and tore it down.


    Xu Shengtuo, Duke of the state of Wei, left only the innermost piece of single dress. On top of his massive body, there were a lot of muscles with scars all over his body. He said faintly:


    "the reason is very simple, because even I can''t help but want to see a higher level of scenery, the whole summer and the capital city, only you can let me have no scruples and let go of all my strength Last time


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, has been lonely for a long time. It is like a treasure bow sealed with dust for a long time. It is sharp that penetrates everything. The bloody bow in his hand seems to be coated with a layer of flowing blood. He is excited to tremble and constantly sends out a buzzing sound. Obviously, he has been longing for battle for a long time.


    Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, stroked the trembling blood bow. This bow is his soul and part of his soul. No one knows him better than this bow. He is belligerent and fearless. At the same time, he has a smart mind. So after the battle of Ding Ding Ding, there are very few people who are still alive. In terms of cultivation and status, he is the best!


    He bent his bow to the sky and shot three arrows at the sun in an instant. Three rounds of bloody setting sun came down one after another. Then the giant body of the Duke of Wei disappeared in place, and his figure flickered. He kept pulling his bow and shooting arrows.


    The archer, based on the speed of body method, constantly shoots out arrows in the void. The whole white jade road is almost all covered with blood nets in an instant. There is no escape angle. No matter where you stand, there will be cross coverage of arrows from different angles, even if you hide in the void, because the attribute of the bow in the hand of Duke Wei is to break the void!


    Yipin daohun, Xulong!


    After the blood net, there are dark cracks in the space. However, the empty emperor did not escape as he had just done. Instead, he suddenly opened the eight light wings behind him. The emperor lived for too long, so the light wings behind him were huge, three times the size of his whole person. Then he wrapped the whole body forward, and the light under the blood net was very bright.


    Divinity. Protection.


    The huge wings blocked the extension of the blood net. Under the wings, the still beautiful emperor of the sky, his golden pupils looked directly at the void in front of him. A trace of golden flame was burning in his eyes, and then extended to the whole body. Even a head of elegant golden hair began to burn. He raised his hand to the void and blew out a fist. Between the electric light and the flint, another blood red fist flashed Suddenly, they collided with each other, and then they raised their feet to the side at the same time. It was a thunder like dull sound!


    If the battle between Empress Wu and Tai Bai Wu Shen is a direct collision between two giants, with extraordinary power and wide range of movements, then outside the Wu gate of Bai Di palace, the fight between the Duke of Wei and the emperor Kong in the Xia Dynasty is a matter of a minute, which belongs to the peak of skills. Both sides have experienced hundreds of battles, and their accomplishments are connected with the heaven. Each move is close to the Tao without any hesitation ¡£


    In the void outside the midday gate, thunder bursts out on the ground. A moment later, the two figures are divided into two. The empty emperor, who has been completely wrapped in gold flame, sways behind his back. The white jade road nearby is broken by inches. Among the snow and gravel, the Duke of Wei, whose clothes are almost broken, gets up from the ground, twists his thick neck and makes a click With the sound of a click and the comfort and enjoyment on his face, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "my old bone has not been stretched for a long time. I am worthy of being the emperor of the sky. Even though my life is approaching and my whole body function has begun to degenerate, my kung fu is still strong, and I still have much to offer today."A huge world gradually appeared at the side of the Duke of Wei, half black and half white. The opposite breath of life and death flowed in it. The black part was endless dead gas, and the white part was full of vitality.


    Bow''s name is life, but his duty is death!


    Therefore, the realm of the Duke of Wei in the great Xia Dynasty is a very unique field of life and death.


    "I''d like to have a good fight with a strong man like you, and even want to kill you, but I don''t have much time. I have other things to do."


    The empty emperor raised his head and looked at the horizon, where the rosefinch had gradually gained the upper hand, and the bridge of heaven and earth, which was so high and colorful that it was far away, with envy in his eyes.


    "You should be envious of the feeling that you can be qualified to climb that legendary realm."


    The voice of Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, came from the front. The emperor nodded. His eyes were complex and meaningful and he said:


    "our nation has a long way to go. If we want to avoid this death, we must change our way of living."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the numerous Southern Ming Dynasty fire on Zhuque in the sky forced all the Qi of Gengjin back, and then ignited the whole Taibai martial god. The sky that had been divided equally by the dark flame and the pale yellow edge was full of the Southern Ming Lihuo.


    Against the background of the flaming fire, the rosefinch is transformed into a dark golden phoenix robe, and she rises to a new step again.


    There is only the last two. The bridge between heaven and earth, which is the bridge of heaven and earth, is close at hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Under the road, nine heavy days, one more difficult than another.


    From the ground to the sky, there are only nine steps to the bridge of heaven and earth with many sacred fruits in the sky. However, the higher you go up, the greater the resistance. It is like an unattainable dike, blocking the long river of time. A man who is the most favored man in heaven jumps into a dragon and ends in regret.


    The eighth heaven of the road, chenxingtian, Chenxing is mercury. Water is the source of life, and water and fire do not blend. Therefore, it can be predicted that Wu Hou, whose origin is the Southern Ming Dynasty, will spend the longest time in this heavy day.


    At this time, after a large number of people evacuated from the surrounding hills of the White Emperor Palace, the only ones who were still waiting for the holy feat were those who were well-trained and confident, and there were still quite a lot of them. Because of this opportunity, it was really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it was extremely beneficial to the future path of cultivation.


    This is a unique opportunity.


    His white beard was tangled in one place, and a big wine pot was very conspicuous on his waist. Lu Yao, the most prominent emperor of daliwu, looked up at the sky and sighed with admiration. He opened his mouth and said:


    "the Regent Wang Ji''s sixth heaven was seriously injured, and the seventh heavy heaven consumed a lot of resources in the battle with Taibai Wushen. This eighth chenxingtian can be said to be extremely dangerous."


    "The Chenxing sky is full of the dead enemies of the Southern Ming Dynasty, one yuan of heavy water. The Regent should be careful."


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked around. The faint voice of inquiry rang out again:


    "we have stepped into the realm of the birth and death of the great master of Zhangyuan. If you are like Empress Wu, you will have the confidence to step over several days."


    On the desk, all the great masters fell into silence. After a long time, they began to say at the same time:


    "any one of these nine steps is bound to die."


    At the same time, outside the Imperial Palace, on the broken white jade road, there was also a dialogue between the Empire and the top two of the summer.


    "It''s not easy to change a way of living. The alien people of your empire have been regarded as private property by the so-called God. You are the garden of God, the nutrient and the spring of energy."


    In the black-and-white realm of life and death, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, even with pity in his eyes, then continued to say:


    "even if you are the Kong emperor with the strongest cultivation talent in the Empire, you will have no hope of land God fairyland in this life. The feeling of despair is terrible, isn''t it


    "It''s hopeless and terrible. I''ve lived for so long. In recent years, I''ve tried to touch the barrier more than once. However, in the boundless desert of western regions, there is a huge holy light that can''t feel the existence of the road any more. I once learned about the road from my family records, but when I cross the Kunlun Mountain, the road of heaven and earth is already there The road ahead is long and I can''t find any direction until the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry


    "The road is long and obstructed. There is no place for any other race on the road to heaven, because you are still traitors."


    "Maybe we can do something different?"


    When the flame of the golden belief was burning, the empty emperor could not see his real face clearly. He seemed to smile and cry. His left and right hands reached back, gently grasped two huge light wings and pulled them down fiercely. The light wings like spears were caught in his hands. Each light wing was the collection of countless years'' Cultivation of the Yu people, and represented a life, the most important of the Empire The precious treasure life feather is made from this.


    Guangyi began to transform from emptiness to reality, and a piece of white and flawless feathers began to grow slowly, which symbolized the absolute cultivation of two lives of the empty emperor soaring wildly within the wings!


    People who don''t want to die are the most terrible.


    Kong emperor has already burned two lives in an instant!


    Empty emperor left foot forward, the whole body stretched out, with the right arm as the bow, the body as a string, the right hand that contains infinite power wings, a throw!


    The original soft and elegant feather turns into the sharpest blade in a flash. A golden line appears in the void, dividing the whole front into two parts. The front convenience of the golden light is the half black and half white world, as well as the towering, solemn, vast and huge Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace.


    Within Xu Sheng''s tiger eyes, the golden light that separates the heaven and the earth is reflected. Yipin Xulong''s bow is raised, and the black and white fields of life and death suddenly soar. Two black-and-white beams of light rise into the sky, and then interweave with each other to form an arrow. The black-and-white Dragons intersect on the arrows.


    Black death, white is life, the intersection of life and death is a catastrophe.


    Supernatural power. Catastrophe of life and death!


    Gold light and black and white light seem to break through the limits of time and space. In an indescribable space-time, they turn into two soldiers and fight each other. In the real world, only light and heat collide, and there is collapse.


    But don''t forget that the empty emperor still holds another white and flawless life wing like white jade, while Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, has been unable to condense the magic power of life and death again in a short time.


    Therefore, the empty emperor opened the way with another wing, raised his feet, and went towards the giant figure of the Duke of Wei. The speed was not fast, but it was unstoppable. He stabbed the black and white field of life and death with his feather as his sword!The golden light breaks the boundary between black and white from the center, and then continues to move forward. In the field of life and death, the black and white dragons unite and bite the golden life feather, and they are in a stalemate for a time.


    The flaming body of the golden flame of the emperor Kong, the only golden pupil revealed, is filled with peace, and a faint voice rings out.


    "Bang!"


    All the accomplishments belonging to the peak of the semi saints were released in a flash, and the realm of life and death expanded violently. There was a faint golden light in it. Then it was like a balloon that was punctured, and the golden light was more and more dazzling.


    The emperor continued to raise his right fist and smashed it in front of him. A huge bloody figure flew out of the explosion and was smashed into the Meridian Gate.


    as like as two peas of light wings disappeared from the snow, the six emperors of the wings of light left behind, and looked up before they came to the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace. Somehow, he felt that the scene at that time was very familiar. He thought of the dream he had done before.


    This is the first time he stepped into the capital of the great summer. But why is the scene in this dream so similar?


    Will it be like in the dream, there is a golden light penetrating him, there is a vague figure in the light, and the golden sword point?


    The empty emperor who stood a little longer before the Meridian Gate took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    Without any hindrance and no Golden Shadow, the emperor Kong easily completed the achievements that all other emperors could not achieve and stepped into the center of the Terran Dynasty.


    White Emperor Palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    The great Xia White Emperor Palace has a huge area and complex functions. Therefore, there are many buildings in it. All kinds of buildings have their own unique uses. It is like a huge labyrinth. If no one leads it, it is easy to get lost in it.


    In fact, the distance from the Meridian Gate to the round hill is not short, but there is an extremely wide road leading to the round mound terrace, which is mainly set up for the convenience of the grand ceremony, and the huge white Emperor Palace is guarded by a well-equipped Chinese army. Therefore, on the broad road at this time, a young soldier with a firm face lined up to meet him. His face was full of cold and murderous spirit There were figures in the palace walls, sentries and shadows that were wearing the robes of the abbot.


    A golden light from the Meridian Gate stood in front of the army.


    "Shield up, bow down, scabbard!"


    There was a steady and powerful roar in the army, without any shaking. The sound fell, and the shields were smashed to the ground, and the huge bows were pulled open. The sound of uniform blades coming out of the scabbard released a strong breath of iron and blood.


    The rising Qi and blood condenses into one, just like a giant roaring up to the sky. He sets up his shield, raises his sword and points to the front.


    Before thousands of soldiers, the burning emperor of the sky stopped and looked up at the sky. There was a bridge high above the sky. There were nine steps in front of the bridge. On the eighth step, there was a woman standing with a negative hand. Seen from below, it was only the size of a black spot, but it undoubtedly became the center of the whole world.


    The sky emperor''s goal is in the sky, which is also the reason why he spared his life and died generously. So his left and right hands grasped behind him again and took off two life feathers. Then, he threw the wings out with explosive kinetic energy. It was not just a handle, but two golden lines that pierced the heaven and earth. But the target was not tens of thousands of soldiers in front of him, but in the sky , all over the body is surrounded by the black one yuan heavy water of the figure!


    At the same time, there are only four wings of the empty emperor behind, the holy light is in full swing, and his figure soars into the sky, following the life feather of the storm.


    At the front end of the battle line, a middle-aged British general opened his mouth and just wanted to give orders, but he was interrupted by another weak voice. At the end of his line of sight, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, appeared with his clothes broken and his steps hidden from the mountains. However, the voice of the middle-aged general was still clearly heard in his ears:


    "you don''t need to move. There are saints above to protect the emperor''s temple And the rest of the inner hall, do not let the battle aftershocks, damage the White Emperor Palace building


    If the sky, surrounded by Empress Wu and entangled with the one yuan heavy water in Nanming, is compared to a dark black sun, then from below, the golden life plume with long tail flame is two sharp arrows shooting at the sun.


    Since ancient times, the arrows that can shoot at the burning sun are either like moths flying to the fire, or they can carry forward with indomitable momentum. They are confident that they can compete with the sun and even shoot them down. However, the two life feathers that contain all the accomplishments of the semi holy peak are obviously not the former. They radiate the momentum that can be clearly sensed in the whole divine capital. In a moment, they are close to the still closed eyes and undisturbed Summer photo Political king.


    "Coming!"


    Beside Zhao Yu, the old empress dowager''s soft voice came, and the cuff of his crown dress was gently grasped by the little hand of rouge girl. Zhao Yu turned her head. The rouge girl''s serious eyes did not look at the sky, but kept watching Zhao Yu. For her, the only young man who could attract her in the world was the young man who frowned.


    Zhao Yu''s eyebrows are raised higher than ever before, which makes the two bright red cinnabar patterns look like a bloody eye, showing no anger and self-respect. Especially the crown of the sky above his head, his whole person exudes the imperial spirit of the world''s Communist Party.


    This was not the first time he had seen the imperial Yu clan, but the Kong emperor who rushed to Empress Wu and the ninth prince he had seen were quite different in his sense of blood. It was not the level of cultivation momentum, but a kind of spiritual detachment, as if the empty emperor had broken away from half the shackles of his cage.


    Although the two golden feathers were of great power, a large number of monks on the platform did not show a worried look, including Yuan Jiang, the leader of the haicuo sect who was extremely worried about Wu Hou from the beginning to the end. Their eyes were only fixed on the vast ocean formed by the one yuan heavy water without moving.


    Because there is a plump figure in white standing in the sky, because she is the second place in the list of mountains and seas in summer, and the only land God fairyland in the vast land of China.


    Empress Wu is going through a lot of hardships to climb the bridge between heaven and earth, and she has already stood on the bridge, overlooking the masses.


    The figure of the snow goddess appears before the golden life feather that cuts through the void. Dressed in white, she looks like the ice snow lotus that has been blooming for thousands of years on the top of Kunlun mountain.


    A finger of the sage!


    Seeing Zhao Yu, the sage''s finger again, his pupil shrank like ebony, because he knew how terrible it was that the finger beyond space and time was. Even his consciousness was frozen, faster than the reaction speed of thinking.


    The crystal clear, round and matchless fingers gently touch on the golden light, and there is an extremely harsh beep in the void. It is a huge sound caused by violent rotation and friction. The life feather rotates and vibrates rapidly, but it can no longer inch in. Gradually, a crystal clear blue light appears at the tip of the feather, gradually envelops the golden light, spreads downward, and stops the golden light directly Stop the tremor, and then be completely frozen, and finally fall into pieces.Under the saints, they are all ants.


    Even if the empty emperor is already the highest level of existence under the sage, and his countless years of cultivation accumulation, behind each wing is the cultivation of half saint and eight heaven, which is also of no help. Under the sage''s finger, he does not insist for a moment, and the vast energy in his life plume is directly frozen away.


    After the sage''s finger, the snow lady once again waved her hand and shot it. The second golden light life feather that came after her was directly fanned far away, and the faint voice resounded through the whole void.


    "I''ve always heard that the emperor of the sun empire has great talent. I admire his courage to attend the meeting alone, regardless of life and death."


    "It''s a great honor for Yukong to hear the praises of sages. However, our empire is not like a human race. It pays attention to a fallen leaf and return to its roots. Therefore, it doesn''t matter where I finally die. Anyway, the ultimate soul will return to the kingdom of God."


    The golden figure of the empty emperor appears in the sky, looking directly at the snow goddess with a fuzzy face. Behind him, there are only four huge fuzzy wings left, which means that the Jade Emperor, who is extremely talented and has won the Empire, came to the sky above the White Emperor Palace and spent four lives.


    And in front of him, there is a biggest natural moat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "I admire your courage, but you can''t get past me."


    Snow female saint''s voice as usual, no mood fluctuations, because this is what should be.


    The empty emperor nodded, looked up at the bridge between heaven and earth in the sky, and then replied:


    "I understand how vast the realm I have been dreaming of. Even if I go to cross the eighth heaven that Zhao Xiu has experienced, the success or failure will be in the number of five, so the word" holy "is always a big mountain in my heart."


    As the emperor opened his mouth, he continued to extend his hand to his back, and then took off two long and bright feathers. He held one of his left and right hands and crossed each other. With a startling roar, his figure became blurred for a moment. The next second he directly appeared in front of the female saint in the snow plain and stabbed by the golden life feather.


    "But I am the emperor who has ruled the Empire for thousands of years. Even if you are a saint, you can''t make me afraid."


    Like breaking a mirror, the two life feathers directly stir up all the void between the emperor Kong and the female saint, and there is a crackling sound. The space fragmentation will bring great gravity and release huge energy. The Qi of void outside the territory is a fatal poison for ordinary friars, and the damage caused by the life feather which is exerted by the empty emperor with all his strength has exceeded Beyond the limits of the big world.


    The plump female saint in the snow field, which is very small compared with the empty emperor, looks like a long eared rabbit shivering under the golden spear of a burly hunter. People can''t help but pinch a sweat. But most of the time, the body shape can''t determine the strength. Especially for women, the thinner and more stable, it means the more dangerous.


    Saint Ben is one of the most dangerous women in the world.


    A forefinger is gently erect, and a small snowflake condenses on the index finger. At this time, the whole Shenjing city is floating with heavy snow. There are countless snowflakes in this world, but this snowflake is so different, because it seems to have life and heartbeat. It is the queen of countless snowflakes in the sky.


    At the moment of its formation, the goose feather like snow all stood still for a moment, in order to show his obedience to his queen.


    On the female saint''s index finger, she kept spinning, showing a piece of pale blue snowflake, cheering, and then bending her fingers, the snowflake gently drifted away towards the two light plumes straight from the front, and then spread outward, becoming a blue fog.


    The blue fog is like a cloud, but it is the strongest blue cloud in the world, and also the coldest one.


    The golden flame above the life plume was extinguished by the cloud. The wings like a giant sword were stuck between the blue clouds and were gradually frozen. The emperor released his hands holding the feather and crossed his left and right hands to his chest, because a white and round palm had appeared in front of him at some time.


    The empty emperor''s body was directly blasted out of the blue cloud and hit the ground at a very fast speed. The body stopped at a distance of only a few meters from the ground. The huge shock wave swept around, and groups of monks at the bottom dodged one after another. The golden flame on the empty Emperor suddenly disappeared, and the original two wings disappeared again. Under the palm of the sage, he lost another life.


    "Now that you are down, don''t come up again."


    The snow lady saint''s deep and graceful voice is like a girl, but the meaning is that she is confident and can''t refuse. She takes a picture again, but this time it is no longer a snowflake or a saint''s finger, but a city.


    The whole glass city!


    It is said that the snow field in the far north is the coldest place in the vast land of Shenzhou. All things do not grow. On the boundless white snow, there is a big city composed of glass, which is the Holy Land and belief in the minds of all the snow Plains tribes.


    The monks in the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty can only explore the city''s scale and half claws only in the elder''s language. Now it is clearly floating on the top of people''s heads. The whole huge city exudes a colorful halo. Faintly, you can see the huge statue in the center of the city. It is a woman with a vague face and graceful posture.


    The colorful glass city slowly sank, and the empty emperor held his hands to the sky, and the golden light burst out violently. However, it was the holy kingdom of the saint''s life, and its quality could not be measured by scale, and could not be countered by manpower.


    The falling speed of liulicheng did not slow down at all, but it could not be stopped. The figure of the empty emperor was pressed towards the ground. After a while, the body of the empty emperor holding both hands was on the same level as Zhao Yu standing on the Tianxin platform.


    Zhao Yu is looking at the empty emperor, and the empty emperor is also looking at Zhao Yu.


    Ebony eyes and golden pupils look together.


    Zhao Yutou is wearing a crown that symbolizes the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty. He is not angry and arrogant. However, the emperor Kong has left his crown in the Empire. At this time, he is wearing his golden hair, and he is in a mess under the glass city.


    Zhao Yu has just reached the crown and is still very young, but the empty emperor has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and he is about to die. Therefore, this is a look at the rising, new era and the coming era.


    The young man''s eyes are calm and calm. There is no domineering or disdain. The eyes of the empty emperor are also calm and calm, without fear or regret of impending death.


    The last life plume behind the emperor Kong was broken. He actually held the body under the glass city in place. He looked directly at Zhao Yu, as if he could see the beating soul beyond the whole era in the deep mind of each other. Then he opened his mouth and roared at Zhao Yu"I Yukong has been invincible all my life. Zhao Wuji was invincible in the world at that time, but I survived until he disappeared. Finally, I rebelled against Yunyan family and besieged the Shenjing city. Zhao Xiu now wants to become a saint and follow Zhao Wuji, but I won''t let her do it. If you wear the crown at a young age, it''s still unknown whether you can survive today. I Yukong alone will fight against Zhao, the leader of summer Although the three generations of youth and middle-aged people died with no regrets, I still want to open up a new future for my family and change a way of living. "


    The glass city began to emit endless golden light. It was a kind of glory from God, the true and true holy light. It excluded all other elements, such as tyranny, majesty, inviolability, which was not allowed by the road. At the same time, the emperor of the sky began to hiss, and the voice of pain rang through the sky again:


    "I believe in the power of the sun empire at the end of tens of thousands of years, Take my body as the mark, then lead the God to come, the glory of God will spread all over the earth, under the divine power, all will disappear. "


    At the end of the day, the voice of the empty emperor almost turned into a God''s voice that was difficult to distinguish between male and female. The sound of singing echoed through the heaven and earth under the colorful glass city. The slowly sinking glass city was lifted up by the golden holy light, and a vague figure appeared inside.


    Divinity. Calling God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Shenzhou vast land, western regions, Yunzhong City, Yu palace.


    In the splendid chamber of political affairs in Jinbi, on the throne originally belonged to the empty emperor, there was a young feather race sitting on it. The six wings on the back were slightly shrunk, and their faces were as beautiful as ever. But on their faces, they were full of anger and dissatisfaction. The sound of drinking was heard all over the hall:


    "what can I do for you? They are all a bunch of rubbish. The ninth brother and the ninth brother can''t find it. What about the old eight? Tell me, where has Lao Ba gone? Where has Lao Ba, who is respected by his father, been hidden


    If you pay close attention to it, you will find that the huge conference hall is a bit empty. The number of people kneeling under the throne has shrunk by more than half compared with before. Moreover, most of them are young people, and each one is silent.


    "Get out of here. If you can''t find Mr. eight tomorrow, you''ll all come back with your heads."


    As soon as the roar of the three emperors of the Empire, whose face was distorted, had just fallen, a crackling sound broke out around the Council hall. All of us suddenly looked up and saw that the portraits of the feather emperors of different dynasties were hanging around the hall, which began to crack from the beginning to the end, covered with the scars of centipedes.


    The third prince took a breath of cold air, then roared wildly:


    "the sun empire forbids martial arts and calls God by force. What is the father doing


    How dazzling is the divine light of a real God coming in flesh?


    Within the square wall of the round mound of the White Emperor Palace, this question has been answered. It is as dazzling as the light emitted by the nuclear bomb explosion. The colorful glass city has been unable to stop the holy light from sweeping outward. It seems that there is a huge bright holy sun in the whole holy capital city, which is reflected on the faces of human friars.


    Standing in the void, the snow goddess''s vague face is dignified. All the great masters sitting at the top of the desk all stood up in an instant. Zhao Yu, who helped the old empress dowager, felt that the old man around him had a few coughs.


    The most important thing is that Wu, who originally closed his eyes and crossed the eighth heaven, opened his eyes and did not continue to lift his feet forward. Instead, he took a step backward for the first time, leaving blood in the corners of his mouth. The ocean composed of one yuan of heavy water was directly approaching an inch inward, only three feet away from Wu Hou.


    The holy light gradually shrinks inward, and the whole southwest of the White Emperor Palace returns to normal, revealing the scene inside.


    A slender figure three times the size of an ordinary human gradually becomes clear. His face is also covered by a layer of holy light. The wings behind him are hideous. They grow behind him and block out the sun. His right hand is holding the throat of the empty emperor and gently lifting the latter. It is difficult to distinguish between male and female. The majestic and shocking voice comes from the Holy Light:


    "Yuzu, yes You disturb my slumber and force me to call here


    At this time, the emperor Kong, who forced to use the Empire''s ten thousand years of information to call God, was dying, and his life was almost dim. However, he was smiling and grinning, and the blood was constantly gushing out. The blood was soaked in the gums and the neck. Then he looked at the vague God and said faintly: "I, the 17th emperor of the sun empire, please be the Lord of glory to the great Xia God The capital was destroyed. "


    "What do you say?"


    There was a rare inquiry in the tone of the Lord of glory.


    The empty emperor opened his mouth wider and said slowly, word by word:


    "please let the Lord of glory perish in summer."


    After the golden figure looked around, the voice of strong anger rang through the sky.


    "I feel the breath of the road. Damn it, you dare to force me to call me in the Terran realm. You people are rebelling against God. Not only you, but your whole race will be punished by God. I will draw out all your blood vessels and make them into puppets. I will never live beyond life."


    "You don''t have to go back under the so-called road."


    Before he finished speaking, he was crushed by the Lord of glory, and the flame of faith burst into flames. Finally, he turned into a dazzling and dazzling seed of faith, which was instantly absorbed.


    "It''s just a mole ant, trying to calculate the gods. It''s not worth dying. Little Terrans are also relied on by you. It seems that more blood will be used to spread more divine power in the future."


    For thousands of years, Emperor Yu, who has dominated the sun empire for thousands of years, has led the Empire to a higher level and reached its peak.


    "After a lifetime of counseling, this is a tough one."


    Zhao Yu''s side, the old empress dowager''s faint voice sounded, which was introduced to the people''s ears in tianxintai, but the meaning of ridicule was lingering.


    After absorbing the belief of the emperor Kong, the master of glory stood in the void and noticed the strange images between the sky. The huge and colorful bridge between heaven and earth was crossing the eight fold sky. The Regent King Wu was under the influence of one yuan of heavy water. There was also the snow covered female saint with a vague face.


    "The shackles of the road are really uncomfortable. There is also a saint, and one who is about to become a saint."


    Then he turned his head and looked to the southwest, and the voice of God sounded again:


    "if you want to get away from the road and return at least ten thousand miles away, it seems that it is not easy to leave here. This place is doomed to be swept away by divine power. How can I fear it?"At the end of the speech, the bright Lord who came from the real body raised his hands and grasped the colorful glass city above his head. He tore it fiercely toward both sides. Countless holy lights burst out from his hands, like an impregnable sword, and thrust into the colorful glass. The sound of breaking broke through the sky. The shadow of the huge glass city began to break from the center, and the holy light broke through the city and went straight into the sky !


    In a flash, the figure of the Lord of glory disappeared into the holy light. When it reappeared, it was already before the goddess of the snow plain. The two vague faces were only one body position away from each other. The indescribable mysterious atmosphere was against and diffused with each other. It was a strong collision between the ice and snow world and the holy light world!


    The master of glory clapped it with one hand, and the female saint of the snow field pointed it out.


    The snow goddess moves forward slowly, and her perfect right index finger gradually turns into ice blue and transparent color, just like the blue ice at the bottom layer of the Arctic snow field for hundreds of millions of years. The road breath of ice and snow condenses in it and freezes everything. However, the glorious master who is rejected by the heaven and earth road has only a thin layer of holy light on the surface of her hand. Although it seems thin, it has the ability and the road The thick and overbearing court resistance.


    Palms and fingers meet in the void, just like two children playing in the street. You give a hand, I give a finger, gently touch each other, it seems a little slow and soft.


    But after a breath, the whole void around them collapsed, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky.


    Inside the black hole, the snow lady sang a dull hum again and stepped back.


    The Lord of glory will advance again, unstoppable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    It is unknown how many years have not experienced the battle between the two saints on the vast land of China. One is that it is hard to find the saint and the nine steps are extremely difficult. The other is that in the year when the country was founded in the summer, the road cried day after day, and the death knell between heaven and earth was constantly ringing. In that year, too many saints fell from the hands of that man.


    As we all know, Empire has no saints, but it has gods.


    Therefore, at the moment, there is a confrontation between the gods and the saints.


    The huge dark space black hole can not heal for a long time. This is not the small world of floating island where Zhao Yu was before, but the vast land of Shenzhou with perfect road rules and extremely solid space. How difficult it is to break the space, and the huge energy and gravity released after the space is broken can not be compared with the same.


    In the first battle between the gods, the gods have the upper hand, and the saints step back. Then the gods continue to raise their hands and grasp the fists. The fists seem to hold a sacred fire and smash them to the front.


    The latter''s body is almost three times as bright as that of the holy woman''s face.


    The snow goddess did not step back any more. Under the road, step by step, step by step, so she chose to lift her feet forward. Her body was a blur. A huge ice crystal appeared under the hand of the master of glory. At the same time, she opened her fingers. Five pieces of dark blue snow whirled in her hands and pushed them to her chest from bottom to top.


    Attack with attack!


    The ice crystal under the holy fist didn''t last long. It was smashed directly, but it did not dissipate. Instead, it turned into a light blue, more subtle fog of ice crystal, which covered and spread the fist of the Lord of glory.


    At the same time, the snow on the tip of the female saint''s five fingers was only a little short of the glory Lord''s chest, and could no longer inch in, because a huge wing, like a shield of light, stood in front of the latter.


    The Lord of glory has ten wings. For Protoss, the wings behind them are sometimes more concise and effective than hands and feet, especially when fighting. Therefore, the next moment is the four wings attacking from different angles, quietly inside the space black hole.


    The four wings sealed off all the retreat routes of the female saint. The protoss'' wings, originally the sharpest and most powerful weapon that they were born with, pierced into the female saint''s plump body almost in no order.


    But the Lord of glory did not stop, but raised his head to the sky, because the touch from the wings was not the warm feeling that pierced into the body, but the cold, piercing cold.


    Suddenly, a burst of colorful glaze light burst out from the pierced body of the female saint in the snow plain. Then, together with the five snowflakes that kept rotating, it suddenly burst out, and the dark space in the void was instantly filled with dark blue ice crystals.


    Ice crystals form a huge altar. On the altar, a statue of a woman stands in the center, exuding a mysterious atmosphere of ice and snow rules. It is the statue of goddess that appeared in the center of Liuli city before.


    The figure of snow lady Saint appeared beside the eighth ladder, watching Regent Wang Wu surrounded by the ocean of one yuan heavy water. The original snow and fog shrouded her, and her fuzzy face became a little clear. She opened her red lips and gently spat out a sentence:


    "he is better than me. I can''t hold him for long, so you don''t have much time. If you haven''t succeeded before he breaks the seal, then As you and I have made an agreement, I will leave. "


    The black one yuan heavy water in the sky is still pouring out from the eighth heaven, turning into a huge tsunami wave, and patting the not tall figure of Empress Wu one wave after another, trying to push Wu Hou down the eighth ladder.


    Every tsunami that goes straight into the sky and capsizes, Empress Wu''s body will tremble slightly, but it will always be resisted by Nanming Lihuo in front of her. At the most dangerous time, the wave of one yuan heavy water almost touched the dark golden phoenix robe of Empress Wu.


    Empress Wu turned her head, and her eyes still showed no fear under her eyebrows. She looked at the female saint in the snow field. After pondering for a while, a small pale rosefinch flew out of the flaming Nanming fire on her body. With the same majestic voice, she flew to the ice and snow altar where the Lord of glory was frozen.


    "Although he can''t gain the power of faith under the road, his own foundation is too strong, and your ice and snow altar can''t trap him. I''ll separate Nanming from the source of fire, and then put a ban on it. Maybe I can stay longer. In another quarter of an hour, the map of mountains and seas will automatically wake up, and even the so-called God will not be able to fly."


    The pale little rosefinch is almost imperceptible to the naked eye. However, the emptiness is a blur after the extreme high temperature. After rotating around the ice and snow altar, it plunges into it. The whole altar surface instantly burns a lot of Nanming fire, and the ice altar, which was still trembling, is stable again.


    I don''t know when, on the Tianxin platform, Xu Shengkui Wu, Duke of the state of Wei, reappeared beside the old empress dowager and Zhao Yu. Along with him, all the military generals and civil servants of Daxia came back one after another. In addition to Shaoyin of the capital Prefecture and several generals in charge of the gate of the capital city, the rest of them sat down before returning to the desk.


    Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, is still standing on the Tianxin stone of the round hill, and Empress Wu, the Regent, is still in the sky. The foundation and backbone of these civil and military officials are here. Even if there is a so-called true God coming, even if there is any battle between the gods and the waves, they will still come back after evacuating and settling the people in the capital.Where is it?


    This is the heart of summer, Shenjing!


    Here is the inheritance center of the human race, the White Emperor Palace!


    As a human race, how can you be afraid of this place?


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, was not seriously injured, but his coat was damaged. He simply put on his formal dress and walked to the empress dowager, and his steps had recovered steadily.


    "How? There is no harvest. "


    The Empress Dowager''s inquiry sounded, and the Duke of Wei, who went to the center of tianxintai, then responded: "it''s a lot of harvest, and it''s very helpful."


    The old empress dowager nodded and no longer spoke. She continued to look at her daughter in the sky under the tide of one yuan heavy water. Her eyes were complicated and difficult to see. Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, hesitated for a moment, then lowered her head and whispered a word in the Empress Dowager''s ear.


    Zhao Yu was right beside them, so he heard them clearly, and his heart was shocked. His hands supporting the old empress dowager''s arm shook hard. The old man beside him sighed slightly, and gradually closed his eyes. Some lonely murmured:


    "that child, it''s a pity. We''re sorry for him in summer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    In the broad hall on the first floor of the Sitian pagoda, all kinds of magic colors are shining. It belongs to the super taboo hero daohun, which is exchanged by Zhao Yucong''s daohun system, and radiates the general prestige against the sky.


    The reason why daohun of super grade one realm is called taboo is that it has the rudiment of great master''s field, which is almost invincible at the same level. Even it is not difficult to kill the Taoist real world Master beyond the level. A super one level taboo Dao soul owner is still like this, not to mention there are three taboos in the hall!


    The biggest advantage of the virtual shadow race in the Yuge of Shenji Pavilion is that it can hide its own body shape at will, and it is extremely difficult to be sensed. Even a monk with a higher level of cultivation may be assassinated by him. Therefore, with such unique characteristics, Shenji Pavilion can obtain continuous intelligence and become the most mysterious Sect on the vast land of Shenzhou.


    However, in the eyes of Li Yi and others, mystery is no longer mysterious. Inside and outside of the whole Sitian tower, every inch of land below the ninth floor is almost covered by the vision of the investigation guards and sentry guards exchanged by Zhao Yu. There is no darkness and blind vision area under the investigation guards, and the sentry guards are almost the direct enemies of virtual shadows, providing real vision See invisible units, so add the two together. The black shadow floating in the air is like a big black light bulb in the daytime, which is very conspicuous.


    All the round balls of vitality around the fat man turned purple in an instant. He raised his right hand and released a purple thunder ball in the place where the shadow was most dense. After three breaths, the thunder ball burst instantly, including most of the Taoist virtual shadows that were still looking at each other directly. Bursts of piercing howls followed, and most of the vitality in the virtual shadow of Shenji Pavilion disappeared in an instant.


    Magic power. Electromagnetic pulse.


    The supplicant calls out a powerful self exploding electromagnetic pulse at the designated position. After that, it will explode automatically, covering a certain area. According to the understanding of the thunder element, it will damage the enemy''s internal energy reserve. When doing harm to the enemy, the caster will get 50% of the damaged vitality returned.


    Qiu Hengji, a fat man, suddenly felt that his energy consumed was replenished in an instant. Even his meridians were slightly swollen. His round mouth laughed and raised his hand. It was another storm that threw out the enemy in front of him.


    He is now more and more adapted to his new role, a great Dharma that can destroy heaven and earth, remove mountains and fill the sea without moving a single inch.


    No matter how fierce the war is in the hall on the first floor, and even up the stairs, it spreads to the fourth floor, but for the ninth floor on the top of the tower, the two are like two unrelated worlds.


    The confrontation in the ninth floor is silent and endless, but it is extremely dangerous. It is almost impossible for the spirits to be destroyed.


    In the center of the nine story hall, the painting of mountains and seas suspended in the air is still rolled up, with no light at all. It is just like the beloved calligraphy and painting collected by folk scholars and lying quietly.


    Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of Sitian prison, was still motionless. His right hand was raised and pointed to the mountain and sea map. His gray temples were still calm. His momentum rose and shrunk. His eyes were calm. A faint voice came from his body:


    "stop it, Dan Yuanzi, you and I have known each other for nearly half a life. I really don''t want you to live in a bad life. Although you and I are in the high position of Si Tian Jian, but too much The summer built by my ancestors is not as simple as you think


    "But I can''t go back. In this long career of Si Tianjian, I sometimes even lost myself and felt like an ordinary people of Xia Dynasty. I know that the rest of the Si Tianjian people are afraid of me and afraid of me, but they also respect me. It''s really good to be respected, but this is the battle of the road. I have no choice."


    After Li Chunfeng''s body came the piercing voice of Dan Yuanzi, but there was a trace of loneliness in his voice.


    Li Chunfeng can''t see Dan Yuanzi''s present appearance, because he is no longer like a human figure. His withered face, bent back and frightening skin completely faded away, leaving only a dark shadow, and his forehead is a mysterious and dark purple eye.


    In the purple eye, a silver seed circulates inside, releasing a purple awn forward, covering Li Chunfeng in front of him. Li Chunfeng''s voice rings again in the purple light:


    "it''s not far from the mountain and sea map to wake up automatically. I''m just the executor of the mountain and sea map, not the owner, so you''ve tried every means to control me for 50 years, In fact, it doesn''t work at all. Even if the map of mountains and seas is closed, you will not be able to turn over any big waves. It will only infuriate the phoenix of Daxia and destroy the clan and clan in one night. "


    "What do you think if the map of mountains and seas is destroyed now? If there is no sword hanging on the top of your head, do you think those so-called ten major gates in summer, the snow plains in the far north, or those who are not born in the eight forbidden areas, will they still hibernate like they are now?"


    Another golden friction sound suddenly resounded in the hall. A blue light door appeared from the space. Inside the light door, the same black shadow stepped out. The comer had no momentum at all, but there was a golden light in the purple eye on his forehead.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Chen. I come from Yuge, Shenji Pavilion. Although the space restrictions you imposed are exquisite, they can''t stop me."The voice of the master of Yuge Pavilion whispered in Li Chunfeng''s ear. The latter''s pupil shrank after hearing this, and replied:


    "your Shenji pavilion''s idea of mountain and sea map is just like a toad trying to swallow up the sky, and is not afraid to hold himself to death. The first artifact of the human race is connected with the national destiny, and the summer is immortal, and no one can hurt the mountain and sea map."


    The black figure of Yuge Pavilion master drifted gently to the center of the hall, and slowly surrounded the mountain and sea map suspended in the air. The vertical eyes on his forehead looked at it carefully. For a while, he fell into silence. After a long time, his voice sounded again.


    "It''s our business whether we can do harm to the mountain and sea map. Empress Wu borrowed a lot of national fortune when she crossed the sixth heaven sun wheel. Before February, the great Xia had just sent down the great heavenly punishment on the hexu mountain. The most important thing is that there is no emperor in the great Xia Dynasty at this time. Although Empress Wu, the Regent, has great talents, she is not the master of Daxia after all, Zhao Wuji He has been missing for a long time, and his life and death are unknown. The position of the summer is vacant. Therefore, there is no owner of the mountain and sea map at the moment, so there is an opportunity to take advantage of it. "


    As soon as the words came down, they were on the round mound platform of the White Emperor Palace. Looking up at the sea of Zhao Yu''s brain in the sky, a burst of children''s frolic noise was heard:


    "hee hee hee, it''s really funny."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    If a person''s mind suddenly rings a child''s frolic noise, it may be very panic, or may be astonished, but Zhao Yu on the Tianxin stone in Yuanqiu is very stable, because he has been used to the sudden system synthesis sound in his mind, but this time it is different, because the child''s playful voice is full of strong emotions, not as cold and heartless as the system.


    Zhao Yu helped the old empress dowager''s hands without shaking, but gently responded in his mind:


    "what''s so funny?"


    The laughter in my mind stopped suddenly, as if I had encountered something incredible. Suddenly, I increased the volume and said eagerly:


    "can you hear me? Wow, you can finally hear me. "


    "Who are you?" Zhao Yu frowns slightly and asks in his mind.


    "I''ll tell you who I am. At this moment, I encounter a particularly ridiculous thing. There is an immortal soul clan who is constantly spinning around me, shouting to destroy me. What''s more, he said so seriously that I couldn''t help believing it. However, the soul clan is just like this, always arrogant, and the soul of their ancestor soul saint is still integrated into my paintings Well. "


    Maybe it''s a child with a lively nature and a little chatter, so before Zhao Yu''s reply, the voice immediately rang out:


    "I tell you, Li Chunfeng is a miserable old man, betrayed by his old partner for more than 40 years. He must be extremely sad and indignant. However, the guy''s hiding is very good, even I didn''t notice that if he had a gambling engagement with others I want to avenge him now. After all, I''m an old acquaintance


    "What bets?"


    Zhao Yu''s voice is full of doubts.


    "Ah, do you? I don''t know what kind of bets. "


    The child''s chattering voice suddenly choked, slightly flustered reply.


    Zhao Yu no longer speaks in his mind. The children who knew that he had said something wrong inadvertently fell into silence. For a time, it became a little quiet. Zhao Yu looked up at the sea of heavy water which was still pouring out from the eighth heaven. Under the dark sea, there were huge waves and waves.


    All of a sudden, a huge whirlpool formed in the sea water. In the sky, it was like a dark black storm. It was grounded against the sky and swept across the sky. Clouds of pale flame exploded out of the storm. The fight between Empress Wu of regent and the eighth heaven has entered the final moment. The battle between the two is in another sky, no sound is heard, but it is shocking It''s heartwarming.


    Zhao Yu raised his head and narrowed his eyes. In his mind, he heard a tender voice with a little hesitation and pity.


    "It''s not easy to talk to you. Don''t ignore me. Oh, I''ve made a bet on whether I can endure loneliness for an hour, but it''s really hard for a person. You can talk to me to relieve boredom, and this hour will be over immediately."


    Seeing Zhao Yu still didn''t answer, his tender voice was a little anxious, and he blurted out again:


    "you are not cute at all now. You are not cute since you were born. Your small face is wrinkled and looks like a little old man. Now you are the boss. Your Zhao family are all carved out of the same mold. Pretend to be mature. Don''t forget that I helped you a few months ago If you don''t thank me, just ignore me


    "So you are a mountain and sea map."


    Although speaking in his own mind, Zhao Yu feels his throat is a little dry, and the words spoken in his mind are hoarse.


    "I have a name, too. My name is Taiping."


    "So Taiping, how did you come into my mind?"


    "I''ve been there all the time, but you couldn''t hear me before."


    After shanhaitu''s tender voice was finished, Zhao Yu was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly thought of something. His ebony pupil shrank inward. Even the hand holding the old empress dowager couldn''t help shaking. The old empress dowager turned around and looked at his white grandson. With concern in his eyes, Zhao Yu shook his head to indicate that he was in no way.


    The old empress dowager looked back at the sky again. Her eyes were as deep as the sea. However, Zhao Yu''s heart was full of waves. The waves were rolling, and even a layer of goose bumps appeared behind her.


    Who is qualified and able to bet with the first artifact mountain chart of Terran?


    Even Empress Wu, Regent, couldn''t do it, so the answer is coming out.


    Beside Zhao Yu, the son died in battle, her husband was missing, and his grandson was wandering. He had not participated in the government affairs for ten years. He had been in Lingbo hall with a dying old man who did not turn out the lights. He set a startling overall situation, including all the top forces including the summer, the Empire and the clan.


    Just as the old empress dowager said, one thing she wanted to do before she died was to clear away all the disturbing factors that hindered Zhao Yu''s accession to the throne. She knew that she didn''t have much time, so all those who were on the surface or hidden in the dark were killed by thunder.


    "I won''t tell you. That old soul clan is going to fight me. I want to see what he has to do."At the same time, on the ninth floor of the Si Tian pagoda, the God Machine Pavilion revolving around the map of mountains and seas, the master of Yuge Pavilion stopped his body and slowly approached the floating mountain and sea picture scroll in the air. His movement was slow and he was extremely careful. There was gradually a golden light floating in the purple of his forehead, There was nothing to stop him.


    Under the black shadow, the painting scroll of the first artifact of the human race is close at hand. As long as he reaches out his hand, he can reach it. There is a trace of greed in his eyes, and an infinite desire for possession emerges in his heart. What is in front of him is the hanging top artifact of all people. If he can have it, then in time, Shenji Pavilion will be able to reign in the world and become another great Xia Dynasty His right hand was hesitating in the air and began to struggle.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    Dan Yuanzi behind Li Chunfeng let out a sharp roar, which rang through the whole ninth floor. The owner of the Yuge Pavilion, struggling beside the mountain and sea map, woke up in an instant. He took back half of his right hand and slowly moved it to his eyebrow. He dug hard. In a moment, a strong golden light came out of his hand, which made the whole space shine like the sun. Then his palm spread out and the golden light appeared Birth shadow, it is an almost transparent eye, the golden fog inside the eye is constantly rolling, like a cloud.


    "This is the spiritual eye inherited from our soul clan for countless years. It has the spiritual power that has been continuously accumulated by the soul clan of all ages. As long as it is crushed and put on the mountain and sea map, endless spiritual thoughts will invade the mountain and sea map. Even if it can''t be destroyed, it can be like a painting suddenly splashed with ink, which will greatly pollute the whole mountain and sea map ¡£¡±


    After saying that, the master of Yuge Pavilion exerted his right hand, and his golden eyes were directly broken. Then the golden light became even more intense and turned into a cloud of golden clouds, which slowly drifted towards the mountain and sea map below. Under the golden light, Li Chunfeng''s rigid body winked slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    It is impossible to estimate how much mental power there is in this golden eye which has been crushed in the hands of the master of the Yuge Pavilion of Shenji Pavilion and infused by the soul clan day and night for countless years. However, it is absolutely massive and endless.


    Under the road, the power of various elements is extremely easy to understand. For example, the lichen colored lotus flower swallowed by fat Qiu Hengji has materialized all seven elements in the world during his long growth career. Most of the nine heaven under the road are related to the basic elements of the world, but spiritual power is a mysterious and mysterious existence for the human race.


    The human race first cultivates the mind and turns the soul from the heart. While the alien race cultivates the belief and takes the flame of faith as the weapon, then the so-called soul clan cultivates the spiritual power and gives up the body completely.


    It is said that when the soul clan was just born, except for the vertical eyes on the forehead, the rest were no different from ordinary people. However, with the growth of cultivation, the body would become more and more empty. Finally, like the master of Yuge Pavilion, it directly turned into a group of virtual shadows and completely abandoned the physical body. As long as the spirit is immortal, it can not die.


    Natural selection is the most cruel thing in the world. Therefore, each race has evolved a unique survival ability, which can not be underestimated.


    Mental power is generally invisible and colorless, but at this time, the golden mist slowly sinking towards the mountain and sea map is the essence of spiritual power. The golden fog is composed of countless tiny particles, and there are hundreds of millions of thoughts in each tiny particle, which is enough to drive a person crazy.


    Under the gaze of several people, the golden mist finally gently surrounds the whole picture of the sky, and then gradually penetrates into its interior. A glimmer of joy flickers in the eyes of the master of Shenji Pavilion. Once the substantive spiritual power is contaminated, it will become the most difficult poison in the world, such as the gangrene attached to the bone, which is constantly eroding.


    He felt that the sharp blade on his head dissipated, and he could not speak freely. He was about to roar in the sky. However, a roar sounded earlier than him, with strong anger.


    People often regard anger as a roar, but now Li Chunfeng, as the supervisor of the heaven, has all his hair blown open. The anger in his eyes is almost turned into substance, burning out, and his roar rings through the ninth floor.


    "I, Li Chunfeng, would like to kill all these ghosts and monsters, even if they were broken to pieces and their spirits were destroyed."


    The original rigid right hand suddenly retracted, and the space cracks of Taoism spread out like snakes climbing around it. The whole broad Sutra robe swelled up, and the whole body began to release a strong momentum, which directly shook back the Dan yuan Zi behind him.


    At the same time, he raised his hands, swallowed the blood that had been sprayed on his mouth, and waved it hard. The ninth floor of the Sitian pagoda immediately began to whirl around, including its own space and the space including the master of Yuge Pavilion, Chen and Dan Yuanzi. The next second, the scenery around the three suddenly changed, and they were directly out of the other hall.


    Magic power. Move the universe.


    The hall is still very open, and there is only one thing in the hall, a bronze coffin, and a bunch of white light from above. The white light is like sunlight, and even can shine out some small dust floating in the air. It looks very warm from a distance, but it is not. It is the coldest light in the world.


    The mountain and sea map has been closed. Where does this white light come from?


    Li Chunfeng, who was almost unable to stand still, turned his head and saw the light shining down from above. Then he seemed to think of something. He sat on the ground, laughing, laughing and coughing, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Why are you laughing? Is it because you see the destruction of the first artifact of the human race, the mountain and the sea, and have you lost your consciousness?"


    Two black shadows were suspended in front of Li Chunfeng''s body. The purple light on his forehead was leisurely, and his voice was as harsh as friction as ever.


    Br > "in the morning, even if you can''t breathe out of the pavilion, even if you can''t breathe out of the pavilion, even if you can''t breathe, even if you can''t take a breath from the bottom of the pavilion, even if it''s too late for you to cry, even if you can''t take a breath from the bottom of the pavilion ¡£¡±


    Li Chunfeng stopped laughing, slowly shook his head, looked at the two dark shadows ahead, especially Dan Yuanzi, who was already blurred and dim in purple eyes. With pity in his eyes, he responded:


    "I don''t think the mountain and sea map can be easily polluted by you, so I don''t worry. I''m just angry. Si Tianjian has been in my hands for so many years, including the city besieged by foreigners 15 years ago There is no fire burning to the sky tower, but today, it makes people approach the mountain and sea map directly. It''s my dereliction of duty. So even if we die together, I will kill you. This is my honor as a member of the summer. "


    In the summer, you can be derelict of duty or even fail, but you must have a heart to make up for and change. Knowing the shame and then being brave is the glory of the summer!


    "You have run out of oil and light, but how much combat power do you have?"


    The master of the Yuge Pavilion of Shenji Pavilion raised his right hand to the front, and the purple eyes on his forehead were full of light. In the void ahead, Taoist waves appeared quietly, and they passed away in a flash. However, in the eyes of the latter, these waves were very conspicuous. From the four sides of the Taoist bone claws, there were also purple spiritual power.Because the eighth floor is also filled with a large number of investigation guards and sentry guards, so the soul clan has almost no escape.


    Under the bone claw, the complexion of Li Chunfeng, who has been aged for decades, remains unchanged, and his faint voice still rings out.


    "Emperor Taizu is the most mysterious person I''ve ever seen. Even after more than 40 years, no one knows what he left behind. But this is the capital of the gods and the heart of the summer. Therefore, no matter how high your accomplishments are, or hide them like rats. If you show a sharp edge like this now, you will be doomed to die. There is no doubt about this ¡£


    "You are also very lucky. The world has heard that the Fourth Army is invincible. However, few people know that the real tianwu army has not been used for more than ten years. Today, you will be lucky to see his edge again, but after seeing it, your head will fall off."


    After that, Li Chunfeng, who fell to the ground, disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he stretched out his right palm beside the bronze coffin and slapped the latter fiercely. The huge coffin was photographed directly from the beam of light. However, Li Chunfeng''s whole right hand was frozen with blue ice crystal, but he didn''t care. His figure reappeared at the side of the huge coffin. He used his left hand to lift the bronze The lid of the coffin!


    Green, the ultimate green, is not a symbol of life that kind of green, but almost black green, representing death.


    Shaking, starting from the bronze coffin, the whole hall, the whole Sitian tower began to shake.


    In the green light, a figure gently sits up from the coffin. The whole capital city is full of Taoist spirits. All the Taoist spirits are the monks of the Dao class. All of them feel something. The Taoist spirits hiss and they are in awe.


    In the void not far from Zhao Yu''s side in the round hill terrace, Huang Ting, the great master holding the Da Xia dragon sparrow, blurs his eyes for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    As the saying goes, heroes emerge in troubled times. In one night, the buildings of the Ying Dynasty of the former dynasty fell down, and suddenly Foreign Tribes invaded the south. Some of them sat on hundreds of thousands of masters and separated one side. However, some people loved to walk in the rivers and lakes alone, happy with their gratitude and hatred, and returned a brilliant world with their swords.


    Eighty years ago, all swordsmen believed in Huang Zhao.


    And 80 years later, there is no sword saint in the world, only tianwu army.


    Tianwu army, a man into an army.


    On the eighth floor of the stone pagoda, the edge of the bronze coffin, which was opened again 15 years later, was gently held by a hand. The fingers of this hand are extremely slender, and the palm is very thick and huge. However, the palm and the back of the hand show a strong contrast. The palm is full of cocoons, and the hand is bright and white.


    This is a good hand to hold a knife.


    Then, a figure of an old man in a blue shirt slowly sat up from the coffin. His figure was slightly emaciated, his face was cut like a knife, his eyes were slightly closed, and his nose was very high.


    He is not as gray as the ordinary old man, but a rare gray green, hair is very long, directly down to the waist, roots such as spines, contains a strong edge.


    "The fragrant wind leads to the Dalao sky, and the moon and cloud cave worship the immortals. It is a total of melancholy things in the world. I don''t know what year this evening is."


    Words are like knives, swords kill people, words kill hearts!


    As the words fell, the old man in blue opened his eyes. The dark green light on the eighth floor of the stone tower seemed to have its own soul in an instant. It became jubilant and eager to try. The sound of the sound of swords came and went.


    Among the 18 kinds of weapons, Dao is one of the nine short and nine long, and the head of the nine is short. If you cut it out, you will never move forward and forget life and death.


    If a swordsman and rolling Dao Qi were kept in the coffin for 15 years, what a terrifying outburst would be. Countless Dao Qi gathered inward and gradually formed a giant deer. Its two horns pierced the void. With the continuous influx of green Sabre Qi, it slowly glowed, and finally turned into a dazzling white deer.


    Under the light of white deer, the two great masters from Shenji Pavilion, the peak soul clan, sent out bursts of soul howling. The master of Yuge Pavilion directly took out a talisman the size of a palm, crushed it, and a blue light gate appeared directly in the void.


    It''s the great move of Shenji Pavilion.


    The shiver from the depths of the soul clearly told them that at this time, there was a peerless weapon in the eighth layer that was slowly waking up. The light of the sharp edge of the White Deer at the moment had made them unable to resist any idea.


    Each big move symbol can ignore the space distance, and instantly span thousands of miles, which is the treasure of Shenji Pavilion. Therefore, the blue space gate appears quickly, almost instantly, but there is a light faster than it. It is a white deer from the broken void. Inside the white deer, there is a knife.


    "As soon as you wake up, you can swing your knife to your heart''s content. It''s so fast, so fast."


    Under the gaze of two ghost families'' virtual shadows and purple eyes on his forehead, the White Deer chopped the whole large moving light door in a flash. The old man in green clothes sitting in the bronze coffin did not get up. With a move of his hand, the White Deer turned his body and cut again at the Yuge Pavilion master.


    Under the blade of white deer, they are all broken.


    After a while, all the green light and white deer in the eighth floor disappeared and returned to peace again. Two ghost images from Shenji Pavilion were still in the air. After shooting the huge coffin, Li Chunfeng, who was sitting on the ground with his right arm, climbed up from the ground and walked slowly to the old man in green who was still sitting in the coffin. The expression on his face was strange and old Even with a trace of palpitation, he said in a conversational tone:


    "Mr. Huang, it''s safe to say goodbye for 15 years."


    "Well?" The old man turned his head and looked up at Li Chunfeng.


    Li Chunfeng''s face was helpless, and then he continued: "Huang, great Xia Huang, are you all right?"


    The old man in green just nodded with satisfaction. Then he seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly. He raised his hand and grasped Li Chunfeng''s incomparable white beard on his chest. He said:


    "Lao Tzu''s original source was greatly damaged, but he hasn''t recovered a few points. You slapped me out of the extreme light of the mountain and sea map. Do you want to make me belch?"


    When Li Chunfeng met the old man when he was young, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. How dare he resist half a minute? The whole person was pulled forward and kept explaining:


    "it''s not like this, it''s not like this, great Xia Huang."


    The old man in green shirt still refused to give up. His voice was like a knife, ringing through the hall.


    "I think you''re going back more and more as you live. This is the place where the Shenjing temple is, where the map of the Terran artifact mountain and sea is located, can be invaded by foreign enemies. My face is completely lost."


    Li Chunfeng''s old face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. In a twinkling of an eye, he took out some blue and white porcelain bottles from his arms and handed them to the old man in green shirt and said:


    "great Xia Huang, this is your grandson. It''s said that it can make up for the loss of origin. Although it can''t completely restore the original strength of your old man, it''s just started We can supplement them slowly. "


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he raised his hand to take over the porcelain bottle, opened it and drank it. Then he sipped his mouth and closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had already taken on a trace of joy."And this is called magic mango, which can replenish vitality in a moment. There is also a small amount of source, which is also left by his highness TAISUN."


    Li Chunfeng once again took out a thing, the size of a palm, which was the shape of a mango that was not found in the vast land of China. It radiated a misty blue light and was bright and delicious.


    The old man in green clothes didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his hand and bit into his mouth. The light blue juice gushed out. The old man uttered a comfortable sigh and said:


    "it seems that my grandson is also a capable person. It is much better than my useless and dull son. If there are a large number of these things, I can leave the lock yuan coffin and the cold light of the mountain and sea map ¡£¡±


    Huang Zhao''s eyes flash a glimmer of hope. He has lost 15 years of time, and he can''t wait to see his grandson.


    Then his eyes turned to be resolute and resolute. He raised his hand to summon a huge white deer, which flashed away from the gate of the hall. Then he crossed the railing in the eighth floor and jumped down directly. At the same time, the murderous and wanton voice sounded.


    "There are some annoying ghosts fighting with the younger generation on the lower floors of the pagoda, but the Taoist spirits of these younger generations are simply against the sky."


    In the whole Sitian tower, including the main hall on the first floor and the staircases on the upper floors, a dark green with white light flashed through. All the soul clans were still for a moment, standing on the spot.


    Li Yi, the fat man and the crescent moon are gathered together, looking at the front with a puzzled look.


    "Lord Huang, no, great Xia Huang, what about those invading spirits?"


    On the eighth floor, Li Chunfeng''s weak inquiry voice sounded.


    "It''s OK, but I lost my head."


    In the next second, although there are souls, including the master of Yuge Pavilion and Dan Yuanzi, who are suspended on the eighth floor, the eyes above the forehead burst directly, and the fuzzy head falls from the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "It is detected that there is a large amount of soul energy that is about to dissipate near the Tao soul of the host hero. It can automatically absorb and obtain the soul energy of two great masters, 20000 points of purple level, 21 masters'' state energy and 21000 points of blue level."


    On the round hill platform, Zhao Yu, looking up to the sky, listened to the system electronic synthesis in his mind. He put down most of his heart, and a large number of souls were absorbed, which represented that the battle of Si Tian TA was basically over.


    When the power of shanhaitu blooms in the sky of Baidi palace again, the blade will be suspended on the top of the head again.


    As soon as the synthesis of the system without emotional fluctuation has just fallen, Taiping''s childish voice rings again in Zhao Yu''s ears, still with a trace of meaning.


    "It''s really boring. It''s really boring. Huang Zhao woke up. According to your grandfather Zhao Wuji, all the people who use knives are weak. In addition to wielding them, they have to practice. It''s very boring."


    "Huang Zhao? You mean the grandfather in the bronze coffin


    Zhao Yu increased the volume with joy in his voice.


    "Who else but the coarse goods who would rather have no martial arts than chivalrous men all day long?"


    Although the children''s voice is young, just like the three or four-year-old children who have just learned to speak, the tone of their voice is very old-fashioned, very strange, but vaguely feel reasonable.


    Because his name is Taiping, which is the first artifact of the human race.


    "It is better to be without martial arts than without chivalry."


    After repeating this sentence repeatedly in his mind, Zhao Yu realized that his mother told him the story of swordsman walking in the world was not invented out of thin air, but his grandfather. Therefore, although he had never met him, he had a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    What is a knight errant? The greatest one is for the country and the people. If you only become a tianwu army, you can become a great Xia after 15 years of Suoyuan coffin.


    "Why does an hour take so long? I thought it was easy. On weekdays, I watched the female camel cow in huwo mountain take a bath and the snow owl laid eggs on Kunlun mountain. The time passed quickly."


    Taiping''s childish voice chattered endlessly in Zhao Yu''s mind, which made Zhao Yu show a wry smile. Who could have imagined that the map of the first artifact of the human race, the mountain and the sea, was actually a babe who had just been born and had not grown up.


    Just as Taiping''s tender voice kept ringing in his mind, the sky above the White Emperor''s palace suddenly changed. Zhao Yu''s face became dignified, and the balance stopped speaking and became silent.


    Across the whole sky, such as the sky, in the whirlpool of the one yuan heavy water, the crow of the rosefinch, one sound after another, more and more Nanming Lihuo burst out from the interior of the storm, each burst, setting off a storm in the sea of one yuan heavy water.


    At last, a different color appeared in the dark black heavy water sea. It was gold. There were countless golden bubbles coming out from the sea. Then the sea began to shake violently, just like a huge object rushing up at a very fast speed below the sea level.


    The same is true of the fact that the sea surface of the one yuan heavy water exploded directly, and a flaming rosefinch was broken from it, bringing up the water spray all over the sky, and then countless Southern Ming Dynasty left the fire, and the sky was like a broken glass with dense cracks.


    The cracks continued to spread out, and the huge sea of heavy water that covered the sun all day disappeared in an instant, revealing the snowy sky. Under the bridge of heaven and earth, the nine steps appeared again, and the figure of Empress Wu was already standing on the eighth level.


    The eighth of the half saints, a real step away!


    But Empress Wu was not in a good state at this time. Just before she broke through the eighth Chenxing sky, she had already broken out of her ultimate strength. Therefore, she did not take that step for a long time, and she was almost exhausted.


    Even if the sun''s back is still dry, even if the sun''s back is dry, it can''t be wiped out.


    The Empress Wu, standing on the eighth step, moved forward slightly. The Phoenix crown and the Phoenix robe fluttered at the same time. There was a commotion among the civil and military officials below. Then they all walked out of the square wall of the Circular Mound platform, and lined up under the nine steps, just like the morning morning morning, which has not been decorated every day for 15 years, and then knelt down on the ground, with a neat and uniform sound The whole white Emperor Palace, spread around, into the ears of Wu Hou.


    "I implore the Regent not to set foot on the Ninth Heaven today, and wait for the next day to rush to the throne and ascend to the land God fairyland!"


    Hundreds of civil and military officials have been shouting together for a long time. However, the Empress Wu did not respond. Instead, he continued to take a small step forward and looked at the front of the ninth step in silence.


    At the bottom of the cultural relics, the hundred officials again gave a cry. Empress Wu was still unmoved. The eyes under the Phoenix eyebrows were still calm. The unique ebony pupil of the Zhao family reflected the bridge of heaven and earth just one step away. The colorful fruits and the mysterious lines on the flowers were clear.


    In the sky, Empress Wu did not speak. On the ground, civil and military officials knelt down on the ground, and everything was quiet.


    Until a big figure came from the edge of the round hill. It was a big figure with a Chinese face and an empty left arm. It walked slowly through the kneeling cultural relics of Baiguan with both feet on the covered snow, leaving a series of footprints, and gradually walked to the front of the officials and knelt on one knee.Yuan Jiang, the patriarch of the haicuo sect, raised his drooping head and looked up at the Empress Wu. His eyes were full of madness and his voice rang through the whole world.


    "I, haicuozong Yuanjiang, implore the Regent Wang Wu Hou to take the cinnabar blood from the two main roads in the eyebrows of his highness emperor TAISUN, that is, shengkecheng. From then on, the sun and the moon are in the sky and invincible in the world."


    As soon as the words came out, all the civil and military officials on their knees raised their heads in horror. Even the great masters of the ten major sects stood up one after another, and their eyes were extremely dignified. Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, snorted coldly and stepped forward, and his Qi and blood rose again like a dragon.


    The atmosphere of the surrounding hills of the Baidi palace became more depressed than ever, and no one dared to breathe out loud.


    After ten breaths, Empress Wu suddenly turned around and stabbed Zhao Yu''s eyes on the round hill platform, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    Liang Po''s body appeared in front of the Circular Mound platform, and the Duke of Wei, Xu Sheng, blocked Zhao Yu behind him.


    Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Even if all kinds of momentum around him collided with each other, he was ready to explode. In his eyes, his eyes were still plain as water. The vertical lines of the two roads under the sky crown were bright and dripping. I wonder if it was an illusion. The alluring smell of the road, which suddenly increased several times, was as mellow as a century old wine.


    In the sound of the great masters'' swallowing and salivating, Zhao Yu gently handed the old empress dowager beside him to the rouge girl for help. Then he raised his hand and patted Liang''s broken shoulder, and raised his foot to the edge of tianxinshi.


    The black crimson gauze robe swayed, and the jade pendant on his waist made a pleasant Ding Dong sound. The young man raised his delicate face like a legitimate immortal, and his ebony pupils looked at the Phoenix shadow in the sky.


    My aunt and nephew''s eyes looked at each other again.


    Life or death, saint or mortal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    On the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth month of the ninth year of the reign of the great Xia Dynasty, the capital city was not peaceful. The waves were treacherous. One wave was not even, another was rising again.


    Under the heavy snow, all the civil and military officials and the major repair of the imperial clan in the Yuanqiu of the White Emperor Palace understood that the summer had come to the most critical turning point, so the three old, middle-aged and young people of the Zhao family had to make a choice.


    The old empress dowager has made her choice in advance to clear the way for Zhao Yu and help him to ascend the throne before her death. Now, it is the Regent queen Wu who has been in power for 12 years.


    The world is quiet, even the sound of wind and snow are far away.


    My aunt and nephew looked at each other for a long time, and the momentum on the edge of the Circular Mound came and went, hitting each other, making a dull sound like thunder.


    Supporting the old empress dowager Rouge girl, such as the dark green pupil after tea baking, looking at the figure standing in front of tianxinshi, I feel that compared with the past, the youth''s back has some different flavor, the same straight and handsome, but more mature, or sharp!


    Gentle and elegant, the arm of the master of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace, dressed in purple, was suddenly held tightly by a small hand. Chu Zhengyang turned his head and saw his daughter''s big worried eyes. With a plea, he patted the back of his daughter''s hand, shook his head, and gently opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Wait."


    Empress Wu stands very high in the sky, so her eyes to Zhao Yu are very vague to outsiders. The straight look may be looking at Zhao Yu''s eyes, or they are naked staring at the two bright red like blood. But Zhao Yu knows that Empress Wu has never looked at his eyebrows from the beginning to the end.


    My aunt and nephew''s eyes met across a whole distance of the sky, perhaps even counting the eight heavy days under the difficult road.


    Since nearly February, Zhao Yulai has only said a few words with Empress Wu, that is, the conversation between his aunt and nephew in the rosefinch gate at the dusk when he just stepped into Shenjing. Since then, they have not exchanged views.


    But at the moment, Empress Wu, Regent, who has always looked at Zhao Yu and did not move away, once again spoke to him and to all the people in the world:


    "as regent of the great Xia Dynasty, I will support the heaven and cover the earth for the past 12 years. I am just a saint. How can I fear it? Why do I need the help of blood? Nobody can control the life of Zhao Xiu. My life is up to me!"


    Every sentence is like thunder!


    The burning words resound from heaven and earth. Empress Wu takes back her eyes. The dark golden phoenix robe sways more and more. Under everyone''s astonished eyes, she turns around and sets foot on jiuchongtian!


    Under the bridge of heaven and earth, there is a moon, the ninth heavyweight of the road, and the moon wheel day.


    At the same time, she sat in the air with her eyes closed and hung in the air. Under the vague face of the snow lady saint, there was an irresistible murmur. As if she was seriously injured, the whole person suddenly leaned forward. Under her, among the altar surrounded by ice and fire, the huge statue of Goddess was broken. The infinite light that could no longer be restrained burst out and swept out quickly.


    Within the light, the great ten wings stretched out, accompanied by the words of the Lord of glory, who were indistinguishable but with strong anger.


    "I am a god worshipped by countless races. How dare you seal me? I say, you all deserve to die."


    The infinite light gathered around the glorious Lord, forming a huge and dazzling God Kingdom, in which countless hymns spread, accompanied by endless prayers. There are different languages and different races, but there is no human race.


    Daxia people, worship heaven and earth, ancestors, faith and cultivation, but do not believe in ghosts and gods!


    "It''s flattering not to sacrifice the ghost."


    The old empress dowager came to Zhao Yu with the help of rouge girl. The faint voice came out. This was the second time that Zhao Yu heard this sentence. The first time was from the master''s mouth, the old generation who had dealt with the Empire countless times had been familiar with the tricks of the so-called God.


    However, no matter what shortcut the so-called God has taken, or has some defects, he is always at the same level as the saint. According to the realm, it is the real land God fairyland!


    Therefore, the huge and majestic kingdom belongs to the holy light, and the momentum of rejecting everything just on the ground oppresses the whole white Emperor Palace in an instant, and even the bridge between heaven and earth in the sky is almost covered up.


    The kingdom of God, which is worshipped by the gods, has become a separate world. The towering sacred mountains, the endless palaces, and the clouds surrounded by the holy light, there are waterfalls composed of the power of the ultimate belief, flowing down from the sky.


    A divine throne is located at the peak of the holy mountain. The figure of the Lord of glory appears, sitting on it and looking down on it.


    Sitting in the kingdom of God is the real God!


    "It is naive to think that I can no longer absorb the power of faith in the isolation of the great road. How can the infinite faith in the kingdom of God be guessed by ordinary people?"


    In the latter one, one of the deities is lifted up from the waterfall and disappears.


    In the kingdom of God, rushing out a golden fist is like a heavy blow after the wrath of heaven. It is not fast, but there is no escape.The snow lady drank softly. All the snowflakes falling within the ten li radius were motionless for a moment, and then broke outward. After breaking, they did not fall and disappear. Instead, the ice blue light was in full swing, and a big city with seven colored glass directly fell into the void.


    In the city of glass, a huge statue of Goddess stands in the center, which is much higher than all the houses in the whole city, just like a huge peak.


    Snow female saint''s plump body slowly fell, feet gently on the top of the statue, the whole glass city began to diffuse a thick fog of ice, pointing out to the front.


    A blue ice crystal finger rushed out of the glass city, facing the slow coming golden fist, the two quickly approached.


    The scenery of the whole Baidi palace is very impressive. The whole world is divided into two colors, with Empress Wu, who is capped by a moon wheel in the sky.


    The kingdom of God is vast, surrounded by holy light, and golden in the sky.


    Giant city Wei An, glass illusory, a broken sky of ice blue.


    The gods and saints, who had already released their strongest Kingdom, collided with each other without reservation.


    In the capital city, all the practitioners on the earth''s surface all looked up in horror at the sky of the White Emperor Palace, which was the highest power in the world, and almost tore up the blue sky above their heads.


    What is really unmoved and still calm is not only the Regent Wang Wu Hou, who attacks the Ninth Heaven, and the old empress dowager who has no emotional fluctuation from the beginning to the end, but also the childish voice of Zhao yunaohai who starts talking endlessly again.


    "A deformity is a God and a broken saint. What a fuss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    A broken God?


    A broken saint?


    Incomplete represents incompleteness, imperfection and flaw. Zhao Yu saw a real saint and only saw the female saint in front of him. Therefore, he didn''t understand the meaning of incompleteness in shanhaitu. However, the scene of destroying heaven and earth in front of him has refreshed his imagination of the world''s peak military power.


    If the incompleteness is so, what should the perfect sacredness look like?


    The collision between the glass city and the kingdom of God is hard for ordinary practitioners to see clearly. Only the infinite light and ice crystals are constantly exploding in the sky, releasing waves after waves of shock. The violent waves swept down from the sky and hit the boundary of tianxinshi. In an instant, it turns into a breeze and blows up the clothes of the youth with Tianguan.


    The cold wind in summer, autumn and winter is usually cold and piercing, but the wind blowing at this time is hot and hot.


    In Zhao Yu''s ebony pupil, the rare silver fog flashed by. With the increasing number of silver fog, the two fighting figures gradually became clear. At the same time, he also saw clearly the Taoist soul belonging to the snow goddess.


    An ice tower.


    In addition, the light of the latter turns to be the most meaningful one from the original God.


    The source of the light of faith is hegemony, isolating everything. It is not the ultimate hegemony that I do not exist. The snow road of female saints in the snow plain is also extremely cold and belongs to the hegemonic line. Therefore, the battle between the two is to attack each other.


    Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because at the moment, the snow lady saint is on the defensive, lost the edge, and is in the downwind.


    In the sky, the golden and blue light, which was originally divided into two categories, began to change. The golden light became more and more powerful. The balance gradually began to tilt towards the Lord of glory. At the same time, the vast God voice that was difficult to distinguish between male and female sounded again from the kingdom of God:


    "when you display the altar, I can smell the strong power of belief in it, whether it is holy or not, whether it is holy or not, whether it is not God or not, whether it is different or not, you can get it by chance The world, in front of the real strong, shows its true shape. "


    After the fall of the divine voice, the colorful glazed city is directly fragmented, leaving only the vast and sacred Kingdom, standing in the void. On the throne of the sacred mountain, the figure of the glorious Lord remains unchanged, and the huge ten wings behind gently fan, hands on both ends of the throne, high above.


    As she said before, if she can''t stop, she won''t do any more.


    The kingdom of glory was still in the sky. On the throne, he raised his head and looked at the bridge of heaven and earth, which was suspended in the sky. His hatred flashed through his eyes. Then he turned to look at the moon rising in the daytime and the Phoenix shadow under the full moon.


    If you look closely, you will find that the full moon is not unchangeable, but gradually from round to missing.


    People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs.


    Therefore, the full moon on the head of Regent Empress Wu is her destiny. Because she is still young, the moon is as round as a millstone. When most of the powerful people who impact on the land fairyland set foot on the Ninth Heaven, most of the moon rings on her head were missing.


    Under the road, the Ninth Heaven, the moon wheel day, is faced with the passage of time.


    The most terrible magic in the world is time.


    If Empress Wu fails to step out of the ninth layer at the end of the moon, then her life will be exhausted and it will disappear completely.


    "It''s unbelievable that there are people of this age who will attack the holy land. If you succeed, you will be a great enemy. It seems that you are in bad luck. There should be such a disaster."


    The faint voice of God reverberates in the sky, and it still has no feelings. However, it makes people feel that there is a strong intention to kill behind him. The master of glory has made up his mind to prevent Empress Wu from becoming a saint. At this time, the highest level female saint in the snow field doesn''t want to fight. So what else can you do to protect the road for Empress Wu?


    The water king of the East China Sea, the soul of the Hai CuO sect''s patriarch Yuan Jiang, appeared. His body leaped into the air, and a billowing field appeared in front of the divine kingdom of the glorious Lord, like a small blue fish before the whale.


    Among the former kneeling generals, the middle-aged generals looked at each other and saw the resolute look in each other''s eyes. Then, the Taoist spirits emerged from behind, and their bodies also jumped into the air and stood in front of the kingdom of God.


    The two great masters from the Taoist palace got up and moved forward. The master of the palace, Wen Xiuqi, was surrounded by peach blossoms, and his momentum was half holy. However, the military master, who had always been reluctant to speak, had already turned into a blood rainbow and rose to the sky.


    Standing in front of the kingdom of God, they were armed generals in armour and with heroic faces, monks of the sect with flowing Taoist robes, and even casual monks in casual clothes.


    But they all have one common characteristic, that is, the people of Daxia, more and more friars come from the holy capital to the White Emperor Palace, and gather in the round mound terrace. Their accomplishments are still shallow, and they have not been able to resist the sky. However, all the people''s eyes are full of perseverance and have no fear.


    Who said that no one in the summer protects the road for Empress Wu?


    "What''s the point of being a mole ant, even if I can''t take a hit and block me in front of me?"With a gentle wave of his hand, a sea of holy light surges out of the kingdom of God and falls directly towards the Taoist figures.


    At the same time, the hundreds of civil servants who still remained under the Circular Mound platform turned around and looked at the old empress dowager and the Empress Dowager standing on the Tianxin stone. Then they knelt down and worshipped to the end. They didn''t say anything, but everything was silent.


    Although the old empress dowager is very old and has not appeared in Lingbo hall for more than ten years, those who have become officials in the imperial court know that the only one who is really capable of protecting the road for Empress Wu is the only woman the emperor Taizu loves most in his life.


    Is it enough to make emperor Taizu fall in love with him all his life?


    The old empress dowager, supported by the rouge girl, appeared for the first time on her face under the Golden Phoenix hairpin. She nodded and gently raised her feet. Although it was not explicitly stated, both the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and Empress Wu knew that they had made a bet on whether Empress Wu could become a saint.


    The bet is the summer throne.


    The old empress dowager was very satisfied, because there was no one who could stop the glorious Lord in the Manchu Dynasty and the Empress Wu, so she won the bet.


    She just wanted to speak, but there was a steady voice before her, as usual flat, but with full seriousness, the light voice through the three-layer stone platform of the round mound platform mutually amplified, transmitted outward, and in an instant rang through the whole world.


    "Granny, this time, can I do it myself?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    During the fierce battle between the master of glory and the female saint of the snow plain, Zhao Yu had a dialogue in his mind.


    "Taiping, do you think I have a chance to kill this so-called Lord of glory?"


    The original chatter suddenly stopped talking, as if to encounter something extremely shocking, for a time speechless.


    "Very unlikely, right?"


    The voice of the youth was not discouraged, and it was steady as usual.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just the top of the virtual world."


    Shan Haitu''s childish voice sounded, which seemed a little surprised. Then he continued: "although you slaughtered a saint in Wan Wan Cheng, it is only a half saint. Moreover, her death has nothing to do with you. The key to kill her is the sword flying immortal in wanjian Pavilion and the collapse of the road after the failure of becoming a saint. And you can live because of your good luck Or you have a lot of cards. In fact, you can''t die that time, because I was watching in the sky


    "You''re closer to me this time." Zhao Yu spoke lightly.


    "It''s different this time. The Qi of the national fortune of the imperial seal is consumed too much. If it continues to be consumed, it will directly damage the foundation of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, I can''t absorb it any more. Moreover, your cultivation is too shallow to bear my operation. I can''t kill a god of land God and fairyland at one stroke."


    "But I really want to kill him myself. Even if it''s impossible, I''ll try."


    The boy''s serious voice was persistent, and he did so. So he turned his head slightly and asked the old empress dowager:


    "this time, can I come by myself?"


    "Are you bewildered? What can you do to block a God? Besides, you can''t kill him. That kind of state is beyond your imagination. Even if you stab him in the heart with a knife ten thousand times, it doesn''t have any effect. The only way that can kill the Holy Spirit is the Tao itself. You don''t even touch the surface of Tao. It''s just like prying Kunlun mountain with a hoe."


    Belong to Taiping''s tender voice for the first time with the color of anxiety, in Zhao Yu''s mind to increase the volume.


    However, Zhao Yu was not moved. He just looked at the old empress dowager''s eyes with black pupils. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. There was only a firm color in his eyes. The frown indicated that he was serious and he really wanted to do so.


    After the sound sounded, everyone was looking at Zhao Yu on the round hill platform. Even the master of glory on the throne of Shenshan stopped the overturned holy sea and looked down with interest. The ninth moon round disaster of Empress Wu was just beginning. He was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he thought that such a situation was very interesting, which could make the gods feel interesting, which was enough to explain Zhao Yu''s behavior How ridiculous it is in the eyes of others.


    But these Zhao Yu don''t care. People who are familiar with him understand that if he feels right, he will do it. If he does, he will not be afraid.


    The only way to go!


    This is his crowning ceremony. He is the leading role in the White Emperor''s Palace today. However, one after another great power and one earth shaking thing upset the whole ceremony, which made Zhao Yu feel out of control. At the moment, he wanted to hold everything back in his hand. Even if he could not, he would do something.


    The eyes of the old empress dowager at the moment are actually a large lake, which is surrounded by clouds and mist. Islands, large and small, are located on the lake. In the center of the lake, there is a red maple leaf Island, which forms the pupil of the old queen mother. It seems so strange.


    Under Zhao Yu''s gaze, the old empress dowager put away the strangeness in her eyes and looked at her grandson with shock in her eyes. Then she took a hint of comfort. After all, this strange and familiar close relative was not a submissive sheep, but a nine day chick.


    Zhao Yu has his own way, his own ideas and choices.


    The old empress dowager is perhaps the most familiar person in the world. At the same time, she also understands the unyielding blood flowing in the blood of the Zhao family. From her majesty Zhao Wuji to Regent Zhao Xiu and Zhao Yu in front of her, she is extremely proud.


    She understood, so the Empress Dowager looked at Zhao Yu and said softly, "I know what you think, but listen to grandma again. Grandma can clear away the obstacles for you. This is the only thing that grandma can do for you. After today, it depends on you."


    Zhao Yu shook his head and said in a steady voice:


    "grandma, the family matters, the state affairs and the affairs of the world. Therefore, the emperor of Xia Dynasty is not only the business of Zhao family, but also the business of the people in the world. At first, you made a choice, then you arranged the game, and then your aunt made her choice, so now that I have put on this crown, I should also It''s my turn to make my own choice. "


    Zhao Yu turned his eyes to the round mound platform. In front of him were the civil and military officials of the great Xia pillars, the great masters of the sects, the saints and the divine kingdom. But his eyes were still calm as water, and his steady voice sounded again.


    "People say that life is like chess. I really don''t know how to play chess. But there is a truth that I understand very well. Since I can''t play chess, I''d better lift the table."


    Voice down, the world has the wind!


    There was a gust of wind on the round mound of Baidi palace, which suddenly blew down from the tianxinshi, blowing up all the people''s clothes, just like their surging heart, there was no place to put them.Zhao Yu''s body disappeared from the Tianxin stone and merged into the gale. When he reappeared, he had already appeared before the officials and under the kingdom of God.


    He raised his head, and on his head there were 12 cicada patterns on his head, with cinnabar road patterns in the center of his eyebrows. His Majesty was incomparable and his momentum was compelling.


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei on the Tianxin stone, changed his face and tried to stop him. However, he was stopped by the old empress dowager.


    "Xu Sheng, let him go."


    The old empress dowager stops Xu Sheng, but she doesn''t stop Liang Po, who is Zhao Yu''s bodyguard. So there is a bald, burly figure behind Zhao Yu.


    "You are really bewildered. You are more crazy than your grandfather. He would never want to do this when he was your age. You Zhao family are all crazy."


    In Zhao Yu''s mind, the childish voice is full of anger.


    "Others can''t stop the divine power, but you can be peaceful, because you are a map of mountains and seas, and there are only incomplete gods. You must be good at it."


    "Ah ha, of course, I am the first artifact of the human race. Even if I am not driven by the spirit of national fortune, it is also indestructible. What''s more, there is just a silly soul clan that provides me with a lot of spiritual energy."


    Taiping tone with pride, it seems to Zhao Yu''s flattery is very enjoy.


    "Well, please, Taiping, resist the Lord of glory for me."


    Zhao Yu''s serious voice sounded in his mind, but he was immediately denied by the childish voice.


    "It''s useless for me to stop him. Do you really want to knock Kunlun mountain with a hoe?"


    Zhao Yu closed his eyes and spoke faintly:


    "there is a sword that can kill gods in the name of Saint!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The Lord of glory looked down with interest.


    Since he became a God, in his long and boring life, except for sleeping, he was lonely. Therefore, he occasionally appeared in front of him, which seemed to him like a clown. He did not even become angry, but found it interesting.


    An ant, very serious provocation of an elephant, the elephant will become angry?


    And the ant closed its eyes in front of him.


    In the kingdom of God, which occupies half of the sky, on the towering throne of the holy mountain, the great body of the Lord of glory leans forward slightly, and the ten sacred wings behind him are opened. Looking down at the ants below, there are always some gods who the ants do not understand. The way to make them fear is to stab death with one finger and spread the divine power with death.


    Then he noticed Zhao Yumei''s bright red blood like pattern on his face. He was stunned. Of course, he understood what it meant. Even as the Lord of glory, there were no such lines on his forehead, and there were still two.


    The ant had something that the elephant couldn''t get, so the elephant was angry.


    The ant in front of him actually has two roads of blood, so Zhao Yu is not an ordinary ant, and the human kingdom he is living in is not an easy place. So he decided to stab the ants below and stop procrastinating.


    The Lord of glory on the throne gently raised his right hand and pressed down. The sea of holy light, which had been still in the air, was overturned again. Every drop of water and every wave emitted another unique fluctuation of life level.


    The Holy Light tsunami was photographed in the sky, like upside down between heaven and earth.


    In the air and on the ground under the holy sea, the figures of the human friars stood, their faces unchanged, and they looked at the front of the figure which was young and excessive. Some of them were emaciated, but they were incomparable. Wearing the crown, he was the emperor of the whole summer and the people!


    Although he has just reached the crown today, he has reached the age of crown, so he has to hold up the sky.


    Just below the kingdom of God, Zhao Yu, before all the Terran friars, still closed his eyes and did not open them, as if he had no response to the attack on his head.


    "I want to use the relics of the saints and the blade of the devil to make a holy sword."


    The voice of a teenager rings in his mind and says to whom gently.


    "Who are you talking to? I think you are really crazy. You can still talk nonsense at this time. The spiritual energy provided by that silly soul clan can only protect you one hundred breaths. Otherwise, unless you go to the stone tower and bring my body around you."


    The childish voice of Shan Hai Tu resounds through Zhao Yu''s mind.


    "I want to use the relics of the saints and the blade of the devil to make a holy sword."


    Zhao Yu still repeated this sentence with a calm voice, but still did not get a response.


    "Magic Zheng, magic Zheng, I go out to block, you quickly wake up."


    In my mind, the sound of mountain and sea map disappeared and became silent in an instant. Only the voice that Zhao Yu sounded for the third time was firm and could not be refused.


    "I want to use the relics of the saints and the blade of the devil to make a holy sword."


    The sea of holy light, which belongs to the Lord of glory, has finally arrived. There is only one color left between heaven and earth, that is, milky white, which repels everything. The holy light shines on the old empress dowager and the two faces of rouge girl, one old and one young.


    The old empress dowager''s face was still calm. The rouge girl turned her head and looked at the old man around her with her talking eyes. Her eyes were full of sadness, and she gently opened her mouth and called out:


    "grandma?"


    I don''t know if it''s a delusion. The girl''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, just like a cup of bitter tea, which is so similar to Zhao Yu''s blood.


    The old empress dowager looked at rouge, showed a smile, raised her hand and touched the head of the latter. The breath of the road on the girl disappeared in an instant. Then she said faintly:


    "rouge, we women, especially the women behind the emperor, should understand a truth, that is, we should trust our men, and we will entrust our whole life to them Isn''t he just because he believes in him? "


    Rouge girl nodded, the voice of the old empress dowager sounded in her ears again.


    "I believe yu''er, because even I don''t understand what he is hiding."


    The old empress dowager''s voice dropped, and a picture was slowly unfolded under the sea of holy light. The sacred mountains and lakes, vegetation, rivers and rivers were clearly visible, sending out a hazy light, blocking the overturned sea.


    "You see, even I didn''t know that shanhaitu had already recognized him as the Lord."


    When the map of mountains and seas is fully unfolded, the mountains, lakes, city houses and three rivers and six banks seem to have come to life in a flash. The trees are shaking, the rivers are flowing, and all kinds of cooking smoke in the city gather into a bunch of chaotic light, which is directed at the glorious Lord in the kingdom of God.


    It''s the pyrotechnics of the Terran!


    The chaotic light with the smell of fireworks evaporated all the Holy Light sea along the road in an instant, forming a huge void and directly bumping into the kingdom of God.


    It was like a great fire in smoke, falling from the sky to the Lord of glory above the throne.The smoke made up of countless human beings is a deadly poison to God, which will greatly pollute the kingdom of God and the purity of faith. This is also the place God fears most. Without the power of faith, God is just a little stronger.


    The whole body of the Lord of glory stood up directly from the throne, lifted his hand and took off a large part of the faith waterfall behind him, and threw it forward suddenly. The vast power of faith turned into a fierce warrior of the divine angel who was fearless of death. He collided with the chaotic light of fireworks and finally eliminated each other.


    When each angel deity turns into a mass of light and disappears, it will take away part of the chaotic light. In the end, the light of chaotic fireworks becomes less and less, and all of them disappear in front of the glorious Lord. Only a dark track within the kingdom of God appears so dazzling.


    The Lord of glory was completely furious. He took down several faith waterfalls again and waved them downward. The holy sea came again and became more furious. The waves rose higher and higher and collapsed. In between, the virtual shadow of the mountain and sea map was pressed down for several meters, and the Milky light on top of his head could be touched.


    "I''m going to use the relics of the saints and the blade of the devil to make a holy sword."


    This may be Zhao Yu''s 10th or 15th repeated request. There is still no anger, no eagerness, just a request. Finally, there is an emotional electronic synthesis sound in his mind.


    "The ancient relics system of the turret is not fully opened, and the authority is insufficient to synthesize the holy sword."


    "You''re in my head, then you should understand who I am. If you have your own wisdom, do as I say."


    After Zhao Yu''s faint voice fell, the system synthesis tone fell into silence for a moment, as if thinking. After ten breaths, the response voice sounded:


    "skipping the level of opening up authority will pay a great price, and may make you accumulate nothing."


    "Do as I say!"


    This time, there was no hesitation in the synthesis of the system, but there was no emotion. Instead, it took some emotions and directly responded:


    "as you wish!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "If the light of chaos is our last dependence, then you, the Terran Dynasty, are doomed to be destroyed under the divine power. I will kill all of you, and then turn this place into an endless desert, and then enslave all the people, and provide me with the power of faith in pain and despair."


    Zhao Yu opened his eyes when the voice of the Lord of glory was heard through the whole heaven and earth.


    He now understood that he was holding a golden sword in the young man''s hand. In front of him stood a God. The God was very tall, and his ten wings spread out in all directions.


    The light on the face of the Lord of glory had disappeared, and his face was perfect, but there was an incredible shock in his eyes, which turned into panic.


    In his eyes, a golden light was reflected again and again, and the golden sword tip came with the golden light. Then he looked down at the bottom.


    A golden sword, through his chest, the golden sword tip, from behind him through.


    The Lord of glory opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he could not make any sound. The kingdom of God, which was originally shrouded in the sky, gradually disappeared from the outside to the inside.


    Zhao Yuba sword, turned around and fell on the ground. The jade pendant on his waist was jingling, like a movement. He swept the shocked monks in front of him lightly. His eyebrows were once again painted by Tiandao. The vermilion patterns on the road under the Tongtian crown changed into three. He looked at Yuan Jiang, the leader of the haicuo sect, and asked softly:


    "who else should stop me from wearing this top Crown


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Ants and elephants, hoes and Kunlun Mountains.


    According to the literal understanding, the two can not be compared in terms of volume and energy.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that a mantis could not do his best. However, Zhao Yu''s current cultivation is the difference between ants and elephants, hoes and Kunlun Mountains.


    But if ants have shotguns and hoes have nuclear bombs, everything will be different. When Zhao Yu gently pulls out his sword and falls to the ground from the air, his legs bend slightly, and his black crown is swaying, the unprecedented imperial power rolls forward.


    And behind him, the God of glory turned into pieces and fell down, like a rare rain of light in the world, to crown the new emperor.


    At the same time, there was a great music between heaven and earth, with bells and drums ringing together, zither and chords. All the human friars in the capital felt the joy and joy of the whole heaven and earth road.


    The sage fell, and the death bell of heaven and earth rang nine times to show the mourning, while the human friars killed the gods, and the road played music to celebrate it.


    Between the celebrations, the big man with ten wings on his back was still staring at the sword hole in his chest. The fear and shock in his eyes did not disappear. There was still gold in the hole, and then the golden light burst like a group of fireworks.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, is better than the glorious master of the whole sun empire. When he dies, it is just a dazzling light.


    But since ancient times, death is accompanied by life and death depends on each other. The death of a God will be accompanied by the rebirth of an emperor.


    "Who else will stop me from wearing this crown?"


    The young man''s voice of inquiry was steady and abnormal. Then he gently raised his foot forward and stepped towards the circular mound. His right hand still held a golden sword.


    In the palace of the White Emperor, there were thousands of monks, including civil and military officials. None of the monks dared to speak. Under the vast power of the young emperor, they knelt down one after another and bowed their heads to show their obedience.


    This is the second time that Zhao Yu stepped on the steps of the three-layer round mound platform from Baiyu Avenue. The three-layer round mound platform is very high. Compared with the first time, the young man''s expression remains unchanged and his steps are also stable. However, the men of letters and martial arts and monks on their knees have already understood one thing.


    Summer is going to be another day.


    As Bai Mingxiu said under the array of ten thousand ghosts and Shengge, everything ends here or begins here.


    There were many steps in the round hill terrace, and Zhao Yu walked very slowly, so the people in the round hill of the White Emperor Palace saw the sword against the sky for the first time.


    This sword is not a straight sword or a long sword on the vast land of China. The blade is straight and easy to pierce. Instead, the blade on both sides fluctuates like mountains and mountains. Each curve is the embodiment of the Tao. It is impossible to do anything. The substantive sharp road turns into a mass of golden flame floating upward, and occasionally a little spark explodes, cutting out one dark space crack after another ¡£


    What makes people tremble most is that this sword has one eye. From the handle guard, the gold thread interwoven with each other is separated. It extends downward and converges to form a golden eye. The dark purple pupil looks at the front faintly. The void is broken wherever the eyes can reach. The sword has its own soul.


    Holy sword, holy sword!


    In the name of Saint, this sword can cleave the sea, split the earth, open mountains and kill gods!


    The sword itself is a complete killing saint!


    Therefore, Zhao Yu, who is on the way up, holds a saint in his hand, and is the most fierce saint in the world.


    The old empress dowager looked at Zhao Yu who came down from below. For the first time, she was shocked. From the beginning to the end, she was so calm. Only when she learned of the death of Zhenyu Marquis, she had an instant emotional change, but at this time, she could no longer control her own fright.


    She set up a game in the capital city and played a game of chess. But this game, which almost included the vast land of Shenzhou, was overturned by an unexpected young man in the most unexpected way. Innumerable pieces fell to the ground in four places, completely deviating from the original fate and track.


    But that looks good. Thinking of this, the old empress dowager smiles gently. Looking into Zhao Yu''s eyes, she regains her kindness. The rouge girl beside her has turned her big eyes into two smiling moons, and her small face is red and lovely.


    "I have spent ten years with Shigong to travel all over the thirty-six states of the summer, including the sea of Fuzhou in the southernmost part and Kunlun Mountain in the western part of Yaoyao state."


    Zhao Yu stepped on the Tianxin stone again, then turned around, and the light voice passed down.


    "I think the scenery of Da Xia is very beautiful. Its beauty is diverse and profound, so I am very lucky and cherish this kind of beauty. However, I don''t know whether I can protect this kind of beauty belonging to the human race. Because there are tigers and wolves outside, the empire is covetous, and there is internal culture, and the outside sect is evil. So from the beginning to the end, including the crown, I am confused ¡£¡±


    Zhao Yujiang raised his sword in his hand, pointed downward, glanced faintly, and then continued to say:


    "many of you think I can''t bear the summer sky because I''m too young and shallow to cultivate. I don''t blame you. Even I used to think so, but many people are willing to believe me, including grandma, and change my life for me So I don''t want to disappoint these people, let alone all the people in the world. I''m very tangled and hesitant."However, just when I put on the top of my head, which weighs tens of thousands of Jin and symbolizes hundreds of millions of Li of rivers and mountains, I have already understood what I want to do when the God of glory oppresses the whole white Emperor Palace. I always think that life is made up of choices. Every choice has good and bad. If you want to do it, you can do it. It''s only good."


    The voice of youth reverberated faintly in my ears. People raised their heads, but they found that the boy on the Tianxin stone raised his sword holding hand again and gently stabbed forward. His heart shook violently and his eyebrows and eyes suddenly jumped.


    The dazzling golden light once again expanded from the round mound platform of the White Emperor Palace, and Zhao Yu stabbed out today''s fifth sword!


    Where, or who, is the sword enough to kill God?


    A golden aura reappears, pierces the void and flies to the sky.


    What''s in the sky?


    There is a bridge between heaven and earth, there are nine steps to become a saint, and there is a crescent moon which is almost incomplete. Under the moon, there is a figure sitting cross legged. The Phoenix''s eyes are closed, and her pretty face is very old.


    Empress Wu!


    The fifth sword that destroyed the heaven and the earth was attacked by Empress Wu, the Regent of the great Xia Dynasty.


    The golden light burst and raged in the sky. The colorful bridge of heaven and earth disappeared without a trace in an instant. At the same time, the nine steps disappeared.


    Zhao Yu took back his sword and stood upright again. A figure fell from the sky with his solemn and incomparable oath.


    "I, the second emperor and emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, hereby make an oath that from now on, the whole world, the four seas and eight wastelands will be the land of the great Xia, and I will be the only one in the vast sky."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Life is like chess, and all living beings are like children.


    A humble person is like a black and white chess player on the board. He or she can''t help himself or her own life or death, while a detached person can play chess games as a chess player. But who can guarantee that he is not the one who falls on the other''s board.


    Ants can kill elephants, hoes can overturn Kunlun Mountains. It''s no surprise that the world under the road will encounter any kind of situation.


    Shenjing Xuanwu Gate North, Northern Wilderness.


    Goose feather like snow is still toppling down, almost completely buried those dilapidated house debris, the whole world has become a plain white, but under the heavy snow, there is a raging wind howling, from south to north, the moment has passed, all the snowflakes along the road toward four weeks.


    There are fierce beasts riding the wind and soldiers with black armor and black helmets sitting on the winged beasts. What is extremely strange is that there are no footprints left on the snow under their feet.


    The shadow of the day.


    The Youyi army, with a mark of 50 riding on it, sees the snow as nothing. It runs 200 Li north of Shenjing at a speed of nearly twinkling. The first general is upright and upright, and his firm face is full of composure. He is the most outstanding young man of the Xia Dynasty. The Deputy commander of Youyi army owns three lists of Guan Zhengqing.


    Under extremely fast conditions, the snowstorm falling down in front of you is like a white wall coming from your face, which will cause great psychological pressure on the sergeants on the youwing beast. Therefore, the first training of the Youyi army is to adapt to the high-speed gallop in any environment.


    In a sense, the Youyi army and the air force of Zhao Yu''s previous life are similar in some aspects. They are used for raiding, kicking the door and investigating.


    With a faint momentum, Guan Zhengqing pushed the heavy snow out. Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes became more and more serious. Because the fluctuations of various elements in the air became more and more clear, every breath was the highest peak in the world, and even exceeded the realm of the chief teacher. It made people tremble. There were a lot of breath, very messy and interwoven with each other Floating out.


    After a moment of high-speed travel, Guan Zhengqing clenched his fist and raised his right hand. The whole whirling army of silent wings stopped in an instant. It was only in an instant from extremely fast to static, and quietly looked at the young figure in the front.


    After ten breaths, the young face opened his eyes again and said:


    "all the staff maintain the highest level of combat alert. There are three kinds of residual fluctuations in the air: fire, dark Qi and holy light. All of them are above the top of the great master. I believe you all know what these three kinds of fluctuations mean. Maybe it''s a battle of life and death. Do a good job Prepare. "


    The other forty-nine dark winged soldiers did not speak. They just raised their right hands and tapped their right chests. Although they did not speak, their meaning was very obvious.


    Summer glory!


    Forty nine officers and men disappeared again in the wind and snow, and went to the place where the vitality fluctuated most strongly. At the same time, the Youyi army separated a horse and galloped in the direction of the holy capital.


    Two hundred miles away from the capital, the old dark sky covering array has disappeared, and the ghost ship in the void has also disappeared. However, this vast wasteland, like having experienced the worst nuclear explosion, is full of pits and collapses. Almost no ground is complete. Even the once-in-a-decade heavy snow can''t fill it in, leaving behind the peak gas The rest is still fighting with each other, as if telling the tragic battle.


    The closer you are to the battle site, the slower the speed will be. Finally, they will line up with guns, disperse outward and advance slowly.


    Forty nine riders came to the edge of the pit and looked at the silence in the field. Since the battle here is over and Zhenyu Marquis has not returned to the holy capital, everything is silent.


    The war will kill people. They are all ready to die. But Zhenyu Hou Lin Lang is different. He is no longer a man, but the heaven of Yulong pass. People can die and it is easy to die, but how can the sky fall?


    Guan Zhengqing, on top of the leader of youwing, tightly pursed his lips. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly changed his face and raised his hand to prick out a bloody dragon spear.


    The snow on the side burst out directly, and a figure like a violent ape shot out from under the ground. The next second, he appeared beside Guan Zhengqing. His hands clenched as a hammer, and the air sounded a sound of breaking the air.


    The formation of the Youyi army changed instantly, and it was divided into two columns and surrounded each other. However, the figure was unexpectedly powerful, and was very familiar with the way of the Youyi army. One fist smashed the bloody dragon spear, and the other directly knocked down the head of the youwing beast from the roaring and biting to the ground with a whimper.


    After that, the Taoist spirits behind him burst into full swing. They were two Hunyuan hammers full of purple gas. The handle of the hammers was long, and the two hammers were extremely huge. On the surface of the hammers, there were many runes on the hammers. At the same time, the purple fields were directly spread out, which forced the dark wing army to retreat.


    In the whole summer, there is only one great master who takes Hunyuan hammer as the soul of Tao, Wei Yuan Hou!


    However, at the moment, he can no longer be called the Marquis, but after the Yunyan family 15 years ago, the highest position of the rebellion of Da Xia, everyone should be punished.


    Wei Yuan Hou, with his long arms and dark skin like a fierce ape, let out a roar from his mouth. With his left hand, he grasped Guan Zhengqing''s bloody dragon gun standing on his chest, and his right hand grasped the daohunhun hammer and threw it out to the front.The huge purple Hunyuan hammer tore a huge gap in the already formed Youyi army array. Wei Yuan Hou exerted all his strength to push Guan Zhengqing out of the gap at a very fast speed. With every step on the ground, the ground seemed to tremble, and then disappeared in the boundless snow.


    "Commander!"


    The rest of the dark winged army roared and echoed under the heavy snow, but there was no response, as if the two men had completely disappeared in the vast expanse of snow.


    fell to the ground, the head of the winged wing, climbed up from the ground, swaying the huge tiger brain, flashing a hint of humanized anger in his eyes, then raised his head and sniffed in the air, then turned his body and gave a growl to the sky, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    "Keep up!"


    The rest of the dark winged army followed, and the battlefield was silent for a moment.


    At the same time, the other two upper fourth armies were also rushing in the blizzard, just like two straggling arrows of red and white.


    The evil spirit of Jiang Tu, who was led by a Youyi army and holding the Japanese deputy commander, was like a bloody smoke, which evaporated the falling snow in an instant. His mouth was full of bitterness and disbelief.


    "Marquis Weiyuan, marquis Weiyuan, how could it be like this? Why is it so? Why are you drinking so much with foreign heads


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The wind and snow flying all over the sky cut off the line of sight, and the killing opportunities and battles under the wind and snow always seem so mysterious.


    Wei Yuan Hou''s stature is extremely slender. At first glance, the proportion of the upper and lower half of the body is not coordinated, but it exudes a unique charm. He pushes the young command of the Youyi army to advance at a very fast speed. The thick snow under his feet is instantly evaporated by the purple red vitality, and every step will flash out a very long distance.


    He didn''t care, or didn''t care about the silent wing army that came after him.


    There was no fear in Guan Zhengqing''s eyes. His face was calm, and he still pressed his lips tightly. His lips were very thin and thin. He looked at the dark face in front of him. His hair was open, like an ape. His eyes gradually became painful and complicated. Finally, he closed his eyes and let his steady and powerful hand push himself to the distance His bitter voice sounded in the wind and snow.


    "Do you have to?"


    "The great power teacher said that this is the best opportunity, and I, now, is just a treacherous sinner." Wei Yuan Hou opened his mouth, and the voice was covered by the roar.


    "Is it worth it?"


    "If a great power teacher says it''s worth it, it''s worth it."


    Wei Yuan Hou''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion and repentance, but the moment was firmly replaced.


    The young general opened his eyes, raised his voice and whispered:


    "but you will die!"


    "I have been dead since I stepped out of the space gate of the Qiuyue fortress. Only when I am dead can all this be meaningful and worthwhile. Therefore, if you kill me, you must kill me and bring back my rebellious head."


    Weiyuan Hou stopped running at a high speed, let go of his right hand holding the bloody dragon gun, took a step back and knelt down.


    "I don''t want to."


    From the front came the faint voice of Guan Zhengqing.


    "You have to do it. You have to let me die in vain."


    Falling down the goose feather snow in an instant will be silent two people submerged, as if in an instant hair are white.


    A moment later, an earth shaking explosion, accompanied by the red Yinglong, exploded the snow and the land ten miles above the wasteland.


    The leader of the ghost winged beast, who quickly steered the wind in front of him, raised his head to the sky and roared again. Then he burst out in the direction of explosion, and the forty-eight troops of youwinged horses disappeared in the wind again.


    The leader of the youwinged beast and Guan Zhengqing lived together day and night, and were very familiar with the breath of the latter. Therefore, the general direction of the pursuit was no problem, and it was not far away from the explosion place. Therefore, after a few hundred breaths, the strong wind had already blown to the explosion site.


    One after another ghostly shadow appeared on the edge of the ground''s fragmentation. It stopped and stopped. The silent winged beast''s wings trembled, and the tiger''s eyes were merciless. In front of them, the snow was rolling and flying.


    Suddenly, there is a clear figure in the wind and snow.


    He is a slender man with black armour and black helmet. On the right hand''s bloody dragon spear, there is a layer of strong blood light to the extreme. It is so dazzling that it seems that the gun has drunk blood and become extremely satisfied. This is also the case, because Guan Zhengqing''s left hand carries a head, with thick hair and beard, and looks like an ape.


    When Guan Zhengqing came to the Youyi army, his face was expressionless with his lips tightly pressed. The head above his left hand was still dripping with blood, which dyed the snow on the ground. However, the eyes of marquis Weiyuan''s head were closed, because he had closed his eyes. Between loyalty and betrayal, he chose to die to atone for his sins.


    A dark winged army dismounted one after another, and inserted the large Rune guns in their hands under the ground. At the same time, he raised his right hand to beat his chest, making a uniform sound of iron and blood, and then the roar pierced the heaven and earth.


    "Guanqing, Zhengqing!"


    In the frenzied cry of the Youyi army sergeants, the young general turned over to mount the leader of the youwinged beast. His right hand was full of Qi and blood. He pointed to the front and said faintly:


    "the Marquis Weiyuan has been ambushed, but there should still be Ming Zong mice and people of the Empire. Spring flowers are about to stop. At this time, we should have sent troops to the north. We and the rest of the upper four armies will make peace, and attack each other from north to south You must never put the Empire back on the other side of Kunlun mountain. "


    "No!"


    The huwo mountain under the snowstorm is like a tiger in the northwest of summer. It is different from the Kunlun Mountain, another natural moat in the Central Plains. Kunlun Mountain is extremely steep, with cliffs up to tens of thousands of feet, almost connecting the sky and the earth. The huwo mountain range is broad and continuous, containing 100000 mountains.


    At the border of huwo mountain and frozen wasteland, there are two figures, both very young, but some strange.


    A young man''s right arm was blown by the wind. His left hand kept pinching flakes of snow from the air, and then put them on his right shoulder to form a lifelike snowman. On his beautiful face, a pair of peach blossom eyes looked around curiously.


    White snow, green trees, occasionally exposed under the snow with a ribbon of color flowers, as well as small animals, all of these, for him, are so novel, wonderful and incredible, as if opening the door to a new world, let him linger."My grandmother is really right. The Central Plains in the summer is really another world, a colorful and fascinating world. It''s really good to be able to see this beautiful world with my own eyes."


    After Yun Yan Tuoba finished, he picked a snowflake from the air again and put it into his mouth. He felt the sweet smell of the melted snow, and the satisfied look in his eyes flashed. This is a gift from heaven. If such a snow falls in the Empire, two thirds of the people pray to God day and night for three years.


    Another young figure followed by him did not respond. Even the posture and pace of walking forward were like a walking corpse. His eyes were covered with a piece of cloth torn from his body. Under the cloth strip, there was a faint red light flashing under it.


    Lin Xiao, the second son of Zhenyu Marquis, has almost broken his whole soul. He instinctively keeps his consciousness in the depth of the sea of knowledge. In other words, his body at this time has been restored by Zhenyu Hou''s origin, but his consciousness is self appointed and unwilling to face it.


    The two figures step into the huwo mountain range one after another, leaving only the faint sound of Yunyan Tuoba among the thick woods.


    "The world is so wonderful that I can''t bear to go back to the Empire immediately. So where should I go first? Lingbo lake, the largest lake in legend, or hexu mountain, which is known as the sunrise and moon?"


    Originally on the chessboard, a piece of black and white chess pieces with no regrets were roughly overturned by Zhao Yu, which scattered on the ground one after another, and got a short chance to escape from fate. So, how many of these pieces can live their own lives?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    The wind blows the ground with white grass, and the North has snow in August.


    Emperor TAISUN''s highness in the White Emperor Palace round mound platform, five swords to determine the heaven and earth, the end of the war god capital!


    With the dust of the battle of Shenjing city settled down, the whole Daxia army headquarters and all the armies began to work with all their might. On the great wall of Chunhua fortress, there were soldiers and soldiers in the Great Wall. At the same time, the gate of the city was opened, and a torrent of iron and steel rushed out from it. A scoundrel opened the road ahead, ignoring the wind and snow, and plunged into it.


    But from the capital, there are only three standard troops, but no one can underestimate, because this is the most elite upper Fourth Army in summer, and one mark can be worth thousands of troops.


    Almost every inch of the wasteland in the north of Shenjing city was ploughed from beginning to end by the soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty.


    At the edge of the wasteland, a blue light door suddenly opened, and a black robe figure fell out from it, covering his stomach. His pale red lips opened. He spit out a mouthful of black liquid, with a strong stench. In an instant, he would corrode most of the snow under him along with the land, and rose in bursts of black smoke.


    The north wind blows up the black robe with the figure on top of his head, revealing the paler face of Pei Yang, the tie son of Shenji Pavilion. There are still black blood stains on the red like blood. The breath is weak and the figure is fuzzy. A huge tail protrudes from the back of the robe, which makes it difficult to maintain the human form.


    After a violent gasp, he looked at the vast snow behind him, his face changed slightly, turned into a huge monster like a snake, and swam away towards the distance.


    After a short time, a figure in white suddenly appeared, almost integrated with the falling snow. He looked down at the residual blood on the ground, raised his right hand, closed his eyes, pinched his fingers, looked at the direction of Peiyang''s disappearance, and murmured to himself:


    "the catastrophe of Shenji Pavilion can''t be avoided after all. Please be merciful, your highness. When you meet next time, you will call me You are your majesty. "


    Shenjing center, Si Tian tower.


    At the top of the tower, the mountain and sea painting volume that covers the sky and the sky is unfolded again. The brightness of the huge tower is restored. A monk and staff of the Si Tian Jian return from the outside. The cold female voice resounds through the whole hall again. Under the orderly command, the huge structure of Si Tianjian is restored to its extremely efficient operation.


    Da Xia regained her own eyes!


    In the broad hall on the first floor of Si Tian tower, several young people are talking quietly in a corner. Among them, the round fat man is the most conspicuous. The three huge and dazzling magic balls revolving around it, switching back and forth between blue and dark purple, are extremely profound.


    in the war just now, between the rapid changes of the ball of magic, fat Zi is almost like a God. He doesn''t even need to move his body. When he raises his hand, there are hurricanes, thunder and frost. He is a man-shaped fort. He can support, kill, and even recover his vitality by using magnetic storms. It really reflects the terror and damage of Dharma. Therefore, among the monks in the summer, the value and rarity of Dharma cultivation is reasonable.


    Under the road, everything is equal. The Dharma order of endless mountain in the summer has always been a human shaped artifact under special protection, and also a key target of the Imperial war god camp and Tianyu guard.


    Qing Niantong and Lin Xiao, who saw them for the first time, looked at them with a shy face and a little shy and fat man under the praise of crescent moon. Their eyes showed a very complicated color. This new disciple of Daogong who made a great success in Daowu Dabi by virtue of the magic power of flying sky. At this time, the vastness of his body and the obedience of their Taoist spirits were obvious.


    In other words, some people in this world can create a super taboo daohun. What a terrible and soul shaking thing it is.


    Then two brain sea at the same time emerged a young to excessive figure, always calm eyes, as well as slightly wrinkled eyebrows, and that bright blood.


    His highness, who came out of the fog, was deeper, heavier and vaster behind him.


    Just as they were thinking and talking, two figures came out of the temple. Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, was still wearing red armor, while Xu Qing, a tall lady of the Duke of Wei, was beside him. Their faces were very silent, and they were still filled with fear and sadness.


    Jiang Yue stopped in front of Lin Xiao and looked at the latter with complicated eyes. Then he raised his right hand and hammered it hard at his chest. He made a loud "bang" sound, as if it was a thunderbolt from the flat ground. The whole temple of the temple of Si Tian Jian was quiet for a moment, and everyone turned to look at this corner.


    Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, had tears in his eyes and a choking voice.


    "According to the order of the White Emperor''s palace, Lord Lin Lang, the Yu Marquis of Daxia Town, your father, died in battle in the northern wasteland of Shenjing. He sacrificed his life and served his country. His soul will live forever."


    "Poof!"


    Lin Xiao, the little god of killing, spurts out a mouthful of blood, and falls back straight. The bright red blood sprinkles on the red robe he loves to wear, and he can''t distinguish each other.


    In the mid afternoon, the alert of the whole capital was lifted, underground palaces were opened everywhere, and countless ordinary people poured out from the underground palaces. In a flash, the first male city of the summer regained its vitality and vitality, and the thick smoke of fireworks belonging to the human race.


    No matter how fierce the fighting is today, between people and other races, between gods and saints, and between men and gods, ordinary people in the deep underground palace under the holy capital are extremely safe, so they can''t feel the change of this holy capital for a while, because Shenjing is still the holy city, and its majesty is full of snow, including the mistakes of countless people Go, there is a future.The attack of the so-called high-ranking monks did not damage any buildings outside the White Emperor Palace, and the lives of ordinary people were still unaffected. This incident may be as interesting as the past, and become a new conversation between the neighbors after dinner, but in the end, some places have changed.


    From the eyes of those monks and civil and military officials who came out of the White Emperor''s palace, the shock did not subside, and the words that were not very deep indicated that the change had begun.


    A slightly bent figure slowly walked out of the underground palace in the center of the capital city. Along the way, he gently said hello to the people who walked out of the underground palace. He raised his hand and touched it. He hid in his mother''s house. He looked at his little girl curiously, tied his braided head and laughed. Then he stepped on a carriage parked at the entrance of the underground palace.


    The curtain of the carriage was lowered, and then it drove forward in the snow. There was a whisper from the attendants in front of the carriage:


    "my Lord, where are we going


    "Since the ceremony is over, the White Emperor''s palace doesn''t have to go back to the palace."


    "Yes


    Then the carriage turned and disappeared under the heavy snow.


    A moment later, the curtain of the carriage was gently opened by a hand, revealing a pair of deep eyes from the car. Looking at the snow covered scenery on both sides, the eyes were complicated, and he whispered in a voice that only he could hear:


    "the white flag was erected on the king''s city. How could I know that millions of people were relieved of their armor, and none of them were men."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    The biggest difference between man and Tao is that man is affectionate while Tao is merciless.


    Even if people killed God, the road Sheng Ge Ming music, but the passage of time did not slow down.


    Night, as promised, snow, still non-stop.


    Baidi palace, Lingbo hall, as usual, warm as spring, the whole hall around thousands of lights lit up, just like the day.


    Under the flickering light, it was grandma and grandson. The old empress dowager did not rest on the couch with a silk quilt as early as before. Instead, she paced the hall with her hands on her hands and looked at the slowly burning candle fire in front of her.


    Zhao Yu accompanied by the old man, his head still wore the crown, and under the twelve cicada patterns, there were three bright red red red blood of cinnabar Road, which just formed a flower shape. It was like a kitten extending its claws and gently imprinting on his forehead.


    "Yu''er, now that you have reached your crown, according to the law of the great summer, you have become an adult. What''s the difference?"


    The old empress dowager stops in front of a red candle and a faint voice rings out.


    Zhao Yu was stunned and then responded: "the rest is not different. I just feel that the burden on my shoulder is heavier. There is also the bitter tea house where my grandson lived a few days ago. I''m afraid I can''t go back."


    "The reason why our men in summer are so important is that they will grow up overnight. Long defecation means loss and sacrifice."


    The Empress Dowager turned around and looked at the grandson in front of her, who did not know the depth of her eyes. She grinned kindly, and then continued to say:


    "your grandfather and crown are about the same age as you. He and your grandfather went to the crown together. They fought for the game secretly for a long time. At that time, they thought it was quite interesting, but on the second day, he reached the crown He left from Whale Island for 20 years. For the past 20 years, I would stand on the dock on the island every day, watching the rising sun rising from the sky, waiting for him, until the whole family moved. I waited for him for 20 years


    The old empress dowager''s eyes have the color of reminiscence, Zhao Yu''s heart is hard to grasp, his mind seems to emerge a beautiful image of the world''s first beauty, with the rising sun every day, looking forward to the distance, waiting in vain.


    Later, the old man in front of Zhao Yushen suddenly showed a smile, his mouth slightly raised, and his voice also took a trace of sweetness.


    "But the one who should come always comes. I finally waited for him. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, he took a full five marks to lead the Fourth Army. Millions of troops have been stretching for 800 Li to marry me. He said that he would build the first city in summer for me to live in. So, grandma, I was the first person to step into this holy capital."


    "What kind of man is he, grandfather?" Zhao Yu''s inquiry was heard in the broad hall.


    "He is a person who is willing to wait for him. After your grandfather disappeared, grandma, I waited for him for nearly 40 years. Counting the previous time, I have been waiting for him for half my life."


    "I don''t think it''s good for him to do that. I don''t like that." The voice of the youth is still so smooth, but with a trace of disapproval.


    "The taste of waiting is really bad, so yu''er, you should not let others wait."


    The old empress dowager raised her hand and touched Zhao Yu''s cheek. Maybe she was really tired. With Zhao Yu''s help, she sat back on the reclining chair and leaned back gently. The middle-aged maiden gave her silk and cotton and added Xuantian charcoal. Then she walked back quietly.


    Zhao Yu covers the quilt for the old empress dowager, and then sits around her. The old empress holds his hand and speaks softly with serious eyes:


    "but yu''er, you should understand that if you wear this crown, it means that different from others, everything is no longer your own business, but the whole world. Therefore, it is not easy to be an emperor. The higher you are, the higher you are I don''t blame your grandfather. He once said before he left that the Terran never lacks a king, but there is no emperor. He needs a greater one. The king only needs to fight for his country, and the emperor, the last drop of blood for the people. "


    Zhao Yu did not speak any more, and the whole Lingbo Hall fell into silence. Only the candle light was shining on all the old and the young, and there were only beautiful faces in the world. After a long time, the Empress Dowager''s voice of inquiry was heard:


    "do you blame grandma?"


    Zhao Yu heard that, so he gently shook his head and replied:


    "in the end, it''s my own choice, which has nothing to do with my grandmother."


    "That''s good."


    The old empress dowager answered softly, then her eyes closed slightly, and her lips moved one after another, making a steady voice.


    Zhao Yu sat quietly beside the old man in silence. After half a column of incense, he got up and left, went outside the hall, and let the palace girl put the dark golden phoenix dance cloak behind her, pushed open the hall door and walked into the snow.


    In fact, he wanted to ask the Empress Dowager a question, but he stopped talking and finally put it back in his heart.


    On the snow at the gate of the hall, there are already rows of maids and eunuchs waiting on their knees. In the distance, there are teams of Jiashi waiting in line. After wearing the crown of Tongtian, Zhao Yu is the real master of the whole white Emperor Palace.


    In the snow stopped a majestic and luxurious carriage. It was pulled by a golden scale armour with two horns on its head. Beside the carriage stood a tall figure with a bald head and an umbrella.Liang Po went to Zhao Yu, raised his umbrella to support the latter''s head and covered the sky with goose feathers. Then he asked, his voice was mellow and his magnetism was still the same.


    "Your Highness, shall we return to the summer palace to rest?"


    "No, out of the Xuanwu Gate, two hundred miles to the wasteland."


    Zhao Yu gets into the carriage. Xiao Huang neighs and drives outside the White Emperor''s palace.


    At this time, the four gates of the capital had been pulled up, and they were not allowed to enter or leave again. However, it was not enough for Zhao Yulai to say that he was already the master of the whole summer.


    Half an hour after Zhao Yu left, the old empress dowager opened her eyes from the reclining chair, half supported her body, and said faintly to the front:


    "come on, get the carriage, I''ll go to the frost palace."


    At the same time, in a very simple courtyard near the central part of Shenjing City, a figure was standing under the eaves with a simple coat on his back. He looked at an old locust tree wrapped in white in front of him and coughed from time to time.


    "You are paving the way for the next generation, and so am I, including Na Yukong. Let''s see who can dominate the ups and downs in this new era that has just opened. Mrs. Xiuyu, you are in the light and I am in the dark. How long do you have to live? I am far younger than you."


    A middle-aged female voice from the inner room interrupted the shadow''s thinking.


    "My husband, go back to the inner room. Tomorrow is expected to be very busy. It''s better to have a rest earlier."


    The figure nodded, turned to push the door and went back to the house. The snowflakes in the courtyard reflected the scattered and gray hair lying behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    At present, the Daxia Dynasty has a peaceful country and a peaceful people. After more than ten years of accumulation and dormancy, and after the birth of Confucius'' theory of Taoism, the spring of friars is booming, which is much more enlightened and prosperous than that of the former Ying Dynasty.


    Strong and prosperous is a symbol of confidence. Therefore, it is very late to forbid ordinary people to go to the streets until Haishi.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the nightlife of the people in summer is extremely boring. In addition to the monks'' meditation, ordinary people usually go to bed early to have a rest. What''s more, as soon as the sun sets, the whole capital city will return to calm completely, and there is no shadow on the broad streets.


    But there were two teams leaving the city in the snow tonight, and it happened that all of them came out of Xuanwu Gate.


    Almost at the same time when Zhao Yu left the White Emperor Palace, the Taihang palace, which is responsible for receiving foreign guests, opened its wide and towering gate to both sides under the wind and snow, and a snow-white carriage drove out slowly. Four unicorns in front of the vehicle were magnificent. In the dark, the whole body exuded enchantment and white light, like four giant beast shaped night pearls, illuminating the road ahead.


    Behind the carriage was a very long team. All of them were quite young. Each of them was big and powerful. However, the faces of the young people from the snow plains in the far north were as stubborn as they were when they first arrived. On the contrary, they looked very dull and silent.


    After seeing with their own eyes the five swords of his highness emperor TAISUN, they were only in awe.


    With only five swords and killing gods to set the throne, the whole human history is unique.


    On the snow-white carriage, the girl in white is still driving. The white fur sets off her skin. However, there is a trace of unwillingness in her eyes. She asks softly:


    "master, why don''t we wait for tomorrow''s morning before we leave the city."


    The voice of the female saint in the snow field from the carriage is still as ethereal as the orchid in the empty valley, and also like the snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain.


    "We are far north of the snow field, the night takes three years, so the night is more comfortable for us, and the flying snow all over the sky is the existence that accompanies us day and night. Snow smoke, remember, not all the darkness needs light."


    "I know."


    Snow folk girl snow smoke low voice response, but found the carriage in front of the snow, under the unicorn light, faintly kneeling a figure, snow has almost covered the figure, like a snowman, can not see the real.


    The whole group of snowmen stopped, and the carriage drove slowly to the shadow. The girl looked down and asked softly:


    "who hindered the sage from going out? What''s the matter?"


    The figure kneeling in front of him suddenly moved, and the snow broke in an instant, revealing a very young face, especially those eyes. The pupils of those eyes Rose and contracted rhythmically, as if breathing one by one, and there were golden and mysterious lines in the pupils. If you carefully distinguish them, you will find that this is a pattern of yin and Yang Tai Chi, profound and mysterious.


    The young man worshipped the carriage and fell down, and his deep voice came from his voice:


    "Li Dingshan is here to worship the sage as his teacher."


    The girl Xueyan did not speak any more. There was only the sound of wind and snow between heaven and earth. After a long time, a female voice came from the carriage:


    "why?"


    "By the time I reach the age of crowning, I can wake up to the soul of the first grade Tao, hear all things and distinguish people''s hearts."


    "I know you. You''re the boy who refused to be with me, so why?"


    "I want to be stronger to catch up with her." The bartender did not get up and continued to bow to the ground.


    "Since you can hear people''s hearts, then you should understand that the most untested in the world is the people''s hearts, and the most complicated and difficult to understand are the hearts of people. Can you hear your own hearts if you know the hearts of others?"


    "No, so learn."


    Snow female Saint fell into silence, as if thinking, and then a faint voice rang through the ears of the bartender.


    "There is cause and effect in you. I didn''t want to be infected with it. But I will give you a chance. Within half a year, I will take you as my disciple when I walk from the holy capital to the glass city in the far north snow plain."


    "Xie Dingshan, the sage!"


    The bartender paid homage to the carriage again, got up and left without any hesitation. The figure was submerged by the wind and snow in the blink of an eye.


    "Master?" The girl outside the carriage asked subconsciously.


    "Do you want to say that since the Zhao''s baby Phoenix will become the second emperor of the Daxia Dynasty in the near future, why does our liulicheng still have the cause and effect related to him?"


    There was no anger in the voice of the female saint in the snow plain. It seemed that she was saying something that should be done. However, the girl Xueyan lowered her head and whispered in a voice:


    "I dare not."


    But the saint''s response was unexpected, for a voice of ethereal and majestic came into her ears.


    "Because if I could, I would like to be like the emperor of the sky and change my way of living."


    A quarter of an hour later, the Xuanwu Avenue appeared in front of them. Stepping on this road, you can go straight to the Xuanwu Gate and go out of the city. Generally, there are a large number of soldiers going out of the city. Therefore, Xuanwu Avenue is one of the most spacious roads in the capital city.As the snow-white carriage approached Xuanwu Avenue, one after another ghostly figures appeared on the roofs and shadows around the team. They were wearing the monk''s robe and mask. The more they moved forward, the more crowded the number was. Even the sound of armor collision of countless soldiers marching in line could be heard.


    The snow-white carriage stopped again, because a figure of blue shirt was standing in front of him. In front of Xuanwu Avenue, the blue Sabre Qi on his body was slightly distributed, and the flying snowflakes above were completely cut off, and the calm voice was passed down.


    "Your Highness, Emperor TAISUN, will leave Xuanwu Gate in the north, and the female saint of the snow plain will wait for a moment."


    "No harm." There was a faint sound from the carriage.


    After half a stick of incense, a huge dark golden carriage drove into Xuanwu Avenue from night with heavy soldiers. It was not fast, but stable. A huge phoenix flying nine sky flag was flying on it, emitting endless imperial power. Even the thousands of snowflakes retreated and did not dare to approach.


    Longxiang Ma Xiaohuang slowly pulled the carriage past the sage''s car. The bald beam of the car was broken and imitated the Buddha''s heart. Looking from the side, he just saw a pair of complicated and hard to see girl''s bright eyes, as well as the girl''s beautiful face with exotic flavor.


    Xuemin girl Xueyan looked at Liang Po, opened her mouth and said a word silently.


    The two carriages passed by in a flash. The beam broke and turned back. He didn''t like to talk, but he understood the girl''s meaning.


    "Can we see each other again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    The wasteland to the north of the capital city of Bainei is already inaccessible, and few ordinary people are willing to go there except for the monks and troops who go to the endless mountain.


    One is that it is covered with debris and frozen soil, and there is no attraction at all.


    The second reason is that there are many ghost legends in the Shenjing city. It is said that when the city was besieged by foreigners, almost all the satellite cities in the periphery were slaughtered, and countless evil spirits wandered on the wasteland. Therefore, most of the people stayed away from it.


    The night wasteland with heavy snow rolling down is like a terrible ghost with a big mouth and a choice of people. In the mouth of the fierce ghost, it seems that there are countless ghosts wandering around, emitting a palpable roar.


    However, there is the spirit of killing and cutting in the wind and snow, as well as the iron and masculine spirit of ghost''s change.


    The Qi and blood flowing into the sky, like blood smoke, formed a huge blood sun in the sky. With the sound of armor collision, it blew away the blizzard and illuminated the surrounding area.


    Two hundred miles north of the wilderness, accumulated for half a day, the Blizzard has completely covered the ruins caused by the battle and turned into a vast expanse of white again. This is the mercilessness of the road and time. Time can quickly erase the damage caused by the Friar''s battle, but it can not erase the extreme grief of the undead.


    There is a tombstone in the snow. The tombstone has no words. It has been cut into a square and upright shape by people. It is as calm and calm as Lin Lang, Grand Marshal of endless mountain in summer.


    There were two figures kneeling in front of the tombstone, their heads white under the heavy snow.


    Lin Xiao, the eldest son of Zhenyu Marquis''s mansion, was full of dim and despairing eyes. His head, kneeling in front of the tombstone, hung low, and his red clothes under the snow became like the dark red after blood coagulation in half a day.


    Beside him, kneeling was a young girl, whose blue coat had been wet by the snow, including three thousand green silk on her head. The snow melted into water and flowed down the delicate face from the girl''s hair to the ground.


    "You don''t have to be with me. You go."


    Lin Xiao''s voice is very hoarse. Since the disappearance of the second young master, he has hardly entered the water.


    Qingyi girl qingniantong did not speak, but shook her head stubbornly, and the snow between her hair fell all around.


    "What you often said is wrong. No matter how the world changes, the sun above your head will rise normally. It doesn''t mean that miracles will always appear, but the mercilessness of the road. I didn''t wait for the miracle, but the abyss of despair. My father died in battle, and my brother''s life and death were unknown. In a short day, my Lin family was completely scattered."


    Lin Xiao''s head fell down again, and the fire of the whole soul began to fade. The girl in green was full of anxious color. Tears kept flowing down her eyes. She shook her head vigorously and murmured:


    "it''s not like this, it''s not, it''s not. You still have me. You should cheer up and at least live a strong life."


    Qingniantong turns around and hugs Lin Xiao in her arms. A green light appears on her body. The shadow of a tree appears behind her. She divides branches into a big umbrella to cover the snowflakes above their heads.


    Then a voice came out of the darkness not far away. Qingniantong suddenly turned back and saw a huge dark golden carriage slowly driving out of the snow. Then the whole tombstone was surrounded by a handle of torches, and the torches shone out faces of resolute warriors.


    The heavy shield stands horizontally, and the sharp blade comes out of the scabbard. The carriage slowly approaches the tombstone and stops beside them. The curtain is lifted by one hand and a young man comes out.


    Wearing a dignified cap, the boy still has the purple robe embroidered with twelve emblems on his body. The jade pendant and jade hook on his waist collide with each other, and a small dagger of the size of a palm can be seen faintly. It is this flashing dagger that makes Zhao Yu appear in front of the glorious master and stab out the fourth sword of killing God.


    Zhao Yu goes to the tombstone without words. He looks down at him in silence. Liang Po''s big figure appears behind him. Along with Liang Po, there is also a thin monk with a mask.


    Sitianjian No.9, Daxia hyena, commander of Tianjian of endless mountain.


    "Who set up this monument?"


    Zhao Yu''s light voice of inquiry sounded, and Si Jiu, who was behind him, knelt on one knee and respectfully replied:


    "Your Highness, before the fourth army arrived here, the wordless stele had already existed, so it should be the enemy''s work."


    Zhao Yu said softly, but in the induction of all the people, the rolling imperial power swept around, just like the anger of heaven, which proved that the master of the summer was not calm, and Sijiu''s head was lower. He said again:


    "when I arrived in the afternoon, I found that there were four kinds of breath left in this place: the first was the extremely high temperature flame, the second and the third was extremely pure However, there is still a trace of cold breath. Although the breath remains very little, it goes directly to the source. Therefore, it is the last breath that caused the death of Zhenyu marquis. Most importantly, there is a similar breath on the wordless stele. "


    "The flame is the Marquis of Zhenyu. Undoubtedly, the mouse of mingzong and the holy light of the Empire are very good judges. Who else is there in the world except the female saint in the snow field of the far north?""I don''t know my humble position, but I don''t know how old I am, because I haven''t been a great master yet."


    Si Jiu''s young response has a trace of shame.


    "This time, we failed in our duty, but the glory of the summer is to be brave after knowing the shame. So I''ll give him another chance. I don''t ask you to catch him immediately. But within three days, I want to know who he is, who he has met, and how he came here."


    "Yes."


    Si Jiu bowed, and then quietly retreated. Only a few people in front of the tablet fell silent. When Lin Xiao, the originally lifeless little murderer, heard the four breath, he had a fierce reaction in his empty eyes. He broke away from qingniantong''s arm and fell down on the ground. Then he slowly climbed to Zhao Yu and yelled in a low voice:


    " Your highness, your highness, you must tell me who that man is. You must


    "Lin Xiao, calm down, Lin Xiao."


    Qing Niantong leaned forward, Lin Xiao was still struggling forward, his face was manic, his voice was hoarse and incomparable.


    Qing Niantong behind the ancient tree road soul out of a branch, knock on Lin Xiao''s neck, and send out a faint green light, the latter fell into a coma.


    Zhao Yu gently stretched out his right hand and stroked the wordless stele in front of him. After a long time, he gently opened his mouth and said:


    "both gods and people revere the people who died in the war. Since the monument has been erected here, he will put forward the word, and take frost and snow as the tomb. Zhenyu Hou Linlang, the posthumous Duke of Zhenyu and his posthumous title of Zhongwu, will be buried on a selected day."


    After that, Zhao Yu turned around and walked back to the carriage. Before he came to the carriage, he stopped and his steady voice rang out again:


    "when he wakes up, you tell him that I intend to form a Tianhui army in addition to the Fourth Army. If he wants to, he can come to Baidi palace to find me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    The sound of the once-in-a-decade Blizzard across the northwest of summer suddenly stopped at midnight, quite abrupt, as if the amount of snow for several days was compressed into one day. It was urgent to come and stop more quickly.


    In the early morning, there is still a light fog over the whole Shenjing City, and then a little bit of head in the winter day, slightly emits some light in the sky, through the fog, sprinkle on a piece of silver wrapped in the divine capital city, the whole summer''s first male city in a chicken crow, gradually awakened.


    But last night, too many people stayed up all night.


    In the eastern suburb of Shenjing, near Daogong, there is a beautiful figure in a small courtyard, dressed in a cotton padded jacket, sitting under the eaves, kneeling at the fence of the courtyard in front of him, stunned.


    The girl watched for a night. This night, she saw the north wind coming with the heavy snow, blowing down the fallen leaves of pomegranate trees in the courtyard, and startled several jackdaws on the trees. After the snow stopped, the midnight was like the full moon of a millstone, but the lamp in the yard next door did not light up again, and the man did not come back again, perhaps never to come back.


    The autumn wind is clear, the autumn moon is bright, the fallen leaves gather and scatter, and the cold crows are frightened again.


    When the door of the inner room opened, he was still a refined middle-aged man in purple robes. He walked out of the room and looked at his daughter, whose eyes were red and had not slept all night. His eyes flashed with love. Then he walked in gently and sat down beside the girl. He also looked at the wall in front of him and fell into silence.


    "Dad, do you think he will come back?"


    There was a trace of choking in the girl''s words, and the voice of inquiry was imperceptible.


    "I don''t know."


    The deep and mellow voice of Chu Zhengyang, the master of Daogong zongzong, sounded.


    "I know that dad is a great monk of Daogong. You are almost transparent and direct to people''s heart. So there are very few things in the world that you don''t know about Dad, but he will not come back, even I know."


    The middle-aged man in purple robe raised his hand and touched the girl''s head. His body slowly radiated purple vitality, dispelling the cold in winter, and then he said:


    "but Dad can''t see through him. The rest of the teenagers in the world can be tied by him as long as he says you want, but he can''t, and dad can''t do it."


    "I know who he doesn''t belong to. He belongs to the world."


    The girl''s voice is lonely, and the pearls fall from her big eyes.


    The middle-aged man in purple robe gently wiped away tears for her daughter, looked at the latter''s eyes, and solemnly said:


    "ah, girl, you should understand that what you seek for is often not found. Under the road, everything comes and goes with his time."


    "But Dad, just eyebrows, but heart, I have nothing to do, I can''t forget ah."


    Yan Yan''s girl howled and wept.


    Although it was snowing heavily yesterday, officials of the capital city government had already arranged various duties. Before dawn, the snow on the road had been cleaned up. Therefore, the Qiongjiang Museum in qinglongmen, the capital city, was still full of people. People around qinglongmen had unconsciously formed a habit of having a bowl of hot soup noodles at breakfast, which could guarantee a whole day My body is warm and energetic.


    A young figure with a backpack on his back stops in front of the gate of Qiongjiang Museum. The young man looks up with his eyes up. After hesitating for a moment, he doesn''t enter. Instead, he turns to join the crowd and waits for the gate to drop at the gate.


    After half a column of incense, the green dragon gate was put down, and the young figure stepped out of the city and walked towards the distance step by step. The wide and towering gate behind him was no different from that when he first arrived, but he had become different.


    The youth did not turn back, because maybe he would never leave.


    In an inn in the capital city, a letter was gently placed on the round table. Then the letter was gently picked up by a long white hand. The rouge girl opened the envelope, looked up, and then sighed.


    At the same time, the whole mansion of Zhenyu Marquis, which was gloomy and gloomy, had been hung with strips of plain cloth, completely immersed in extreme grief.


    Qing Niantong opens her eyes on the bed, one hand slightly props up her body, the other hand pulls up the quilt, covering the infinite spring light of the extreme temptation under the quilt, but there is nothing around, and the person is no longer there.


    She turned her head and saw that there was also a letter on the round table in the house of Lin Xiao, the eldest son of Zhenyu Hou.


    When the sky appeared white, the lights of the two most respectable alleys, Zizhu and LiuYe, were on almost at the same time. Then the door of the mansion opened. A dignitary walked out of the door in silence and stepped into the carriage that had been stopped at the door.


    then the two as like as two peas, the Dragon started together, and they lined up to pull out of the alley, gathered in one place, formed a big dragon, then slowly drove outside the White Emperor''s Palace on the white jade road that had been repaired overnight, and entered the Meridian Gate. If they were careful, they would find their route of travel, exactly like the emperor''s entry into the palace.


    The empty emperor was stopped by the imperial city guards in front of Huangji hall, and the carriage in the long dragon was also stopped at this position. A figure in official uniform stepped down from the carriage, and then walked to Huangji hall with the rising sun.Originally, these civil and military officials would spontaneously gather together to exchange greetings and talk with each other. However, today''s situation is different. There is no one speaking on the long road leading to Huangji hall. All of them look down at the undulating steps under their feet, and their faces are solemn and solemn.


    The steps outside the Imperial Palace seem to have been infinitely elongated, and the passage of time has slowed down a little.


    From the majestic and majestic Huangji hall, both sides of the Imperial Palace, the civil and military officials filed into the hall and stood with their heads down.


    The Golden Phoenix emperor and the black four winged Xuanniao, two huge things, still hover above the Huangji hall, crowing, crossing a very mysterious track, light power distributed, empty intermittent fluctuations.


    Under the Phoenix emperor and the Xuanniao, the position symbolizing the Lord of the great summer was still hanging in the air. The figure originally belonging to Empress Wu did not appear on it. After a glance, the standing officials immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look again. They were awed and held their wait.


    Finally, the unique voice of the old eunuch resounded through the imperial palace.


    "Kneel down, welcome!"


    All the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty all knelt down and bowed down.


    A steady footstep came slowly from the emperor Ji hall. It was light at first, and then it became more and more clear.


    The interval of footsteps was almost the same, which showed that the feet of the visitors were very stable. However, each sound of the clear and steady steps was like stepping on the hearts of people kneeling in the hall, which made them tremble and tremble unconsciously.


    Step by step, one sound, one body shake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    The heart of Daxia is Shenjing, and the center of Shenjing is Baidi palace.


    The White Emperor''s palace is revered for the emperor''s extreme hall, which commands the world. Don''t dare to disobey it.


    The majestic and solemn emperor''s hall is supported by four huge pillars, surrounded by hundreds of birds. It is combined with the Phoenix emperor flying at the top of the hall to express the meaning of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix.


    "The ministers welcome his royal highness, who is blessed by heaven and prospers forever."


    With the sound of greeting from the cultural relics, a young emperor came to the front of Huangji hall, on the top of the high platform.


    Before Zhao Yulai arrived at the throne, he turned around and sat down. His face was still calm, as if he should have done so many times. He looked down at the big Xia officials kneeling on his knees and said faintly:


    "all flat."


    His voice is very light, but it constantly reverberates in the hall, accompanied by the vast majesty, into the ears of everyone below.


    The Zhao family did not like gold as much as the previous dynasties. They used gold to set off the royal family''s majesty, but liked black. Therefore, Zhao Yu''s robes were black in color, with golden silk embroidered Phoenix and black birds on it, and the flowers of blood flowing through the sky crown and under the eyebrows. Their eyes were as stable as the abyss, and the emperor''s power was so vast that they could not look directly at them.


    After the hundred officials got up and stood up, the old eunuch standing beside Zhao Yu said slowly:


    "I have something to tell you."


    As the words fell, the huge Imperial Hall fell into silence for a moment. All the officials of cultural relics bowed their heads. In the face of the power of the young emperor, no one dared to come forward.


    Zhao Yu is not in a hurry. His patience has always been very good, so he waited quietly. The atmosphere in the Imperial Palace became more and more depressed, as if there was a huge storm gathering.


    As time went on, the heads of civil and military officials dropped lower and lower. Finally, the figure on the throne had a reaction. He stood up gently and gradually walked to the steps. A faint voice passed down:


    "today is my first time to go to the early Dynasty. You know little about me, but I don''t know much about you. So today, I ask and you answer."


    Zhao Yu frowned slightly, glanced at the bottom, and said again:


    "capital Prefecture, shanwenbai."


    Wen Bai, Shaoyin Shan of the capital city, walked out of the line. He was only middle-aged, but his hair was half white. He bowed to the front and responded:


    "I am here."


    "Have the people in the capital of God who went to the underground palace to escape yesterday have been appeased?"


    Shan Wenbai thought for a moment and then answered:


    "except for a few people who were frightened and fell down in a panic, no one was injured. The air raid by the emperor of feather of the alien race hit the capital city, which did not cause serious damage or casualties. There is only one thing. I hope the palace will be in charge."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can we give the whole world an account of yesterday''s retreat into the underground palace and the death of Zhenyu Marquis?"


    When this was said, the whole room was shocked.


    At present, the death of Zhenyu marquis is is the last thing all officials want to mention. Because there are so many mysteries in it, no one dares to report it today. At the same time, they are also surprised why Wenbai, a young man in the capital city, who has always been silent and has no obvious peak, would take the initiative to bring it up.


    Before the emperor''s brow was raised, how did the emperor''s face turn to the Red Emperor''s face


    "The old minister thought that only when the head of the rebellious Weiyuan Marquis was chased back could he tell the world."


    Xu Sheng, a burly Duke of the state of Wei, sounded like a bell. The whole hall of Huangji was buzzing.


    Before the words fell, a sergeant went straight into the Huangji hall from the outside of the hall. He quickly came to the center of the hall, knelt down on one knee to Emperor Zhao, and then opened his mouth with a loud voice:


    "report to your Highness the emperor TAISUN. The Youyi army encountered a great rebellion in the Northern Wilderness yesterday. Guan Zhengqing, the deputy commander of the Youyi army, took off his head and ambushed him."


    All of a sudden, the emperor''s great hall burst out a murmur of whispering, but Zhao Yu on the high platform was still unmoved. He turned and sat back on the throne, shaking his head, and the more powerful voice passed down again.


    "It''s not enough to have a Marquis of Weiyuan alone. Shigong once told me that the glory of summer is to know the shame and then be brave. Therefore, to kill a Marquis of Weiyuan is far from being shameful. Since I sit in this position, I have an obligation to take back the glory of Daxia with my own hands, so I want to see two things in front of me."


    The voice of the young emperor was getting colder and colder, and a faint murderous spirit overflowed. The hall seemed to be trapped in a freezing point, with a sea of blood rolling down from above.


    For the crown, Zhao Yu''s heart is angry, because someone died because of him, so need more blood to wash away the emperor''s anger.


    He came back from the tombstone of Zhenyu Marquis last night, and his anger was hidden in his heart. His heart was not smooth, so his words at the moment were extremely murderous.


    "First, I want the head of the imperial lion heart. Since the Empire has cut off my right arm of Daxia and the sky of yulongguan, I will also cut off one of his arms. Therefore, I will give Si Tianjian two days'' time for the military department to present me a feasible combat plan. If you can''t do it, I will do it myself."Second, I want the remaining evils of the so-called soul clan in Shenji pavilion to be killed by the whole family, leaving no one behind."


    The young and steady voice rolled down, and the civil and military officials directly knelt down on their knees, their hands on the ground, their forehead resting on the back of their hands, and did not dare to raise their heads.


    When the emperor was angry, a million corpses were buried. Now Zhao Yu was no longer a teenager in a bitter tea garden, under a pomegranate tree, but a common master of the whole Daxia people.


    These are rights and obligations.


    Do you know


    The voice at the top recovered smoothly, but the inner feelings of the people below were turbulent. Their forehead stuck to the back of their hands on the ground and replied in one voice:


    "I know."


    "There is another thing. I will build another army, named Tianhui, in addition to the Fourth Army of holding sun, Youyi, Shenwei and tianwu. Its status is equal to that of the upper Fourth Army, which is directly ordered by me and temporarily counted as my personal guard."


    The sun rose into the sky, dispelling the fog that had been hanging over the capital, shining on the whole capital and the vermilion gate of the imperial palace.


    When the gate of the hall opened, all the civil and military officials stepped out. The Minister of rites, you Tingjian, quickened his pace and caught up with Wenbai, Shaoyin mountain, who was in front of him. He raised his hand and patted the latter on the shoulder. He said, "Laoshan, we are old acquaintances. Even I don''t know what you''re doing today. It''s not good to be an early bird. It''s really unwise."


    Br > "in the early days, when he said that the army was not divided into two parts, I would say that he had no more than one eye in the army It''s going to change. "


    After that, he stepped into the carriage and left the Minister of rites with a handsome face standing in the same place, thinking deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Today, Zhao Yu''s first early Dynasty ended very early, but the meaning conveyed to all officials and even to the whole world was very obvious. The Lord of the great Xia who was about to ascend the throne clearly expressed three things he was about to do: kill the lion, destroy the soul, and form the army of heaven.


    Behind each of these things, it is said that the second emperor of the great Xia Dynasty was as sharp as his majesty Taizu. After more than ten years of cultivation, the battle will start and the blood will burn.


    As soon as he reached his crown, he was painted three strokes by the way of heaven. He slaughtered the saint and killed the gods. The golden sword that destroyed the heaven and the earth was replayed again and again in people''s minds. Zhao Yu, holding the holy sword, was holding a complete killing saint. He was truly invincible.


    With the sun rising from the East, the summer God capital, a city with tens of millions of people, has become more and more noisy. Because there is still one day left for the ten day rest of the Ninth Festival, the streets of the capital are very busy.


    A large number of people, ignoring the cold weather and the remaining snow, rushed from their homes to the streets. As for the high-level monks who attacked the city yesterday, it is said that there was a god of land fairyland who was born to fight with the snow goddess repeatedly. But what about that?


    Don''t you see the two rows of long carriages driving into the White Emperor''s palace at dawn?


    The White Emperor''s palace still stands in the center of Shenjing, and the early Dynasty is still the same, so the summer sky will not fall down.


    The rest places for ordinary people are the restaurants. Among them, Yueya restaurant is the most densely populated. The unique hot pot, which has been popular throughout the summer since its birth, is very popular among the people in the capital city. If you want to eat the most authentic hot pot, you have to line up for ten and a half days in yueyafang. Although the price is not cheap, the people who come here with admiration tend to be the same There is an endless stream of ducks.


    Yueya''er''s business talent is extremely high. It is like God''s enjoying food. In a few years, yueyafang has opened all over the 36 prefectures in the whole summer. Even the capital city has opened four houses in the East, West, North and south, which can be regarded as a daily gain.


    At this time, the crescent restaurant, which is not far from Zizhu lane, comes here to dine with dignitaries of high status. Therefore, the decoration is mainly elegant, and the scenery in the first-class private room is even more unique. We invited all the people in the capital city and spent a lot of thought on the design. However, the young girls sitting in the restaurant were extremely depressed.


    Xiao Yuan, the grandson of the great scholar of the dynasty, drank the tea in his hand. Then he sighed with a complex look and said:


    "people all say that nature makes people. The head of LiuYe lane, the head of Zhenyu Houfu, who has been fighting with us for so long, has suddenly encountered great changes. Although I don''t like the children of LiuYe lane, marshal Zhenyu Hou is my favorite One of them. "


    "The Duke of Wei, Mr Xu, and Marshal Lin, the Marquis of Zhenyu, are known as Daxia''s right and left arm. Now we''ve lost one arm in Daxia. Even my favorite hotpot, I don''t have much appetite."


    The voice of a young man with a dark voice.


    Xu Jin, the second young lady of the Wei government in a goose yellow waistcoat, glanced at her side, put down her dishes and said:


    "I said black leather, you are such a sentimental elm head."


    "Second miss, I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you now. We all know how proud Lin Xiao is. It''s devastating to him. My father died and my brother disappeared. I don''t want to see such a proud man sink here."


    After that, they looked at the rolling red soup in front of them and fell into silence. For a while, they lost their direction. So they all turned to look at a girl sitting by the window.


    The waterfall like hair is simply tied up with a single animal tendon. The tall body leans on the chair, and a ray of sunlight comes in, which makes it quiet and peaceful. The girl does not look back, but looks down at the alley entrance through the half open window. It seems that she sees something interesting, and the corners of her mouth are slightly cocked up.


    The lane behind yueyafang is close to the residential area, so there are not many people coming and going. At this time, only a few young children aged eight or nine are playing. All of them are wearing delicate cotton padded jackets, and their skin is ruddy and white. There are also a few groups of servants watching from afar, showing their remarkable family background.


    "My weapon is a sword. Murong, the master of swordsman, is attached to his body. Watch the move."


    A childish voice sounded. One of the children below raised his right hand and used his finger as a sword. He yelled at the side as he rowed.


    The little girl next to me thought for a moment and raised her hand with the same stroke, but she looked weak for a moment. She also called out:


    "then I''ll use my gun to monopolize the three lists of Guan Zhengqing. Look at the moves!"


    At the beginning, the little boy turned to look at a figure in the rear and asked, "Yu Pengfei, what weapons do you use?"


    The figure stood a little farther away, looking a little lonely, and the clothes on her were just plain coarse cloth jacket, which was a little abrupt in a group of delicate cotton padded jacket babies. There were also several dry red marks on the face left by the cold wind for a long time.


    Yu Pengfei''s little baby was hesitant and hesitated and said:


    "I use a knife, um, um."


    He wanted to name a famous swordsman, but found that he couldn''t remember for a while, so he stuck here and couldn''t say the next sentence.After the sword Saint Huang Zhao, the world is no longer known as the world''s swordsman.


    After a burst of laughter, Yu Pengfei was in a hurry and blurted out:


    "Your Highness, Emperor TAISUN."


    "Does your highness emperor TAISUN use a knife?" All of a sudden, there were other kids who questioned.


    "I don''t know now, but my grandfather certainly knows. I''ll ask my grandfather."


    Yu Pengfei sucked a snot, turned around and ran. The little baby behind him laughed louder and kept shouting:


    "Yu Pengfei, if you lose, don''t forget to ask your grandfather to draw sugar man for us."


    Sitting at the window and looking down at the entrance of the alley, Xu Qing felt that her shoulder had been pushed. When she regained her consciousness, she found that a pair of eyes in the whole private room were looking at her. She was stunned and understood the meaning of the crowd. Then she said softly:


    "Lin Xiao will not sink here. I know him, and his highness is there. He will give an account to the whole world Yes. "


    Before the voice falls, the door of the private room of crescent moon square is gently knocked, and then a plump and tempting body steps into it. Meanwhile, the charming sound of crescent moon is surrounded in the private room.


    "At the order of his Highness the emperor TAISUN, he called Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, into the palace."


    At the same time, almost all of the 36 prefectures in Xia Dynasty, Si Tianjian rushed out of the team and rode on the huge Fengao Jiutian flag, flying with the wind. Then he escorted an imperial edict written in gold on a black background to shuttle through cities and towns, and then posted them on bulletin boards and city gates.


    The letter said: carry by heaven, celebrate with the whole world, on October Jiazi day, his royal highness, Emperor TAISUN, ascended the throne in the White Emperor Palace in the capital city of God, respected as the great emperor, announced the world, and made a report to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Only half a quarter of an hour, the whole summer hundreds of millions of people were all detonated, and like a beacon fire, it swept in all directions.


    Since the disappearance of his majesty Taizu, the throne of the great Xia Dynasty has been vacant for more than 40 years. Although he has experienced the former crown prince and Empress Wu''s Regency successively, he has really ascended the throne as an emperor and announced to the world that only the next person in the palace of emperor TAISUN is now.


    Jiazi day is the first day of heavenly stems and earthly branches, and everything is renewed. However, in October, Jiazi day happens to be the first day of October, so the new emperor''s accession to the throne is imminent.


    When many old people knew the news, they looked up to the sky and sighed. Some of them had experienced almost all the history of the opening of the great Xia Dynasty. At this time, seeing a new emperor star rising again, I couldn''t help but be glad to learn from it and burst into tears.


    A younger generation looked at their elders in surprise, wondering why they were so excited. The world was still the Zhao family''s, but the battle between Empress Wu and his highness emperor TAISUN finally settled down. It was much faster and more peaceful than expected, and the final result was beyond most people''s expectation.


    The major divisions of the Imperial Palace have been completely involved in the sea of discussion. For ordinary people, monks have a special status and a high right to speak. Many of them have witnessed the great power of his highness emperor TAISUN, so they speak more hard, spitting and blood gushing.


    The young emperor, at the beginning of the new Yuan Dynasty, will give people a strong expectation and blood.


    Shenjing City, close to the Eastern Branch of Si Tianjian, in a small yard, a rare curl of smoke rises in the afternoon.


    In the small yard, a thin man was sweeping the snow in the yard with a huge broom. Yesterday''s blizzard was too heavy, so a thick layer was accumulated on the ground. The man swept carefully and slowly.


    As a matter of fact, Li Yi''s current cultivation can melt all the snow in the courtyard in a moment with a little bit of momentum, but he enjoys the present very much.


    In the past, in addition to chopping firewood, he was still chopping firewood, so the firewood kept piling up. At this time, the mountain like firewood pile had almost filled the small yard. The most important thing was that qinger girl could hardly make a fire for cooking. So according to this schedule, she could not consume all the firewood in 10 years.


    Finally, he didn''t have to chop firewood any more, so Li Yi felt very happy when he swept the snow.


    After half pay, all the snow had been cleared. Li Yi wiped his hands and went into the steaming kitchen. Looking up, he saw a girl in an apron, sipping her heroic lips tightly, shoveling vegetables into the pot awkwardly and avoiding the occasional oil spray.


    A trace of tenderness flashed in Li Yi''s eyes. Then he went to the back of the stove and quietly took out several pieces of burning firewood from the stove and snuck them out. The pan was splashed with oil and had a strong burning smell. It must be that the firepower was too strong. Only as strong as qinger girl, would he add firewood to the stove.


    When a lunch was almost finished, a guest came to the small courtyard. Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, stepped into the courtyard with a rebellious face and armor puzzled all day.


    Recently, the little prince, who is more and more familiar with Li Yi, is also quite knowledgeable. The delicious food prepared by the chef of the palace is also quite interesting.


    The three of them were eating lunch around the round table in the courtyard. Obviously, the charred black plates were made by Miss Qing''er, and almost no one paid any attention to them. Jiang Yue looked a little depressed today. He turned to Li Yi and said:


    "now Zhenyu Hou has died in the northern wilderness, the endless mountain has lost its commander, and the front line is extremely disadvantageous to the covetous alien race, and the female saint of the snow plain is here The Shenjing city has suffered a lot of injuries. After returning to Liuli City, it is estimated that it will still be closed. According to our Jiang family''s understanding of the group of violent bears in the snow field, the north of Tianmen gorge will certainly not be peaceful. Those tribes will certainly have a crooked mind. The glass city without saints can not hold them down. Therefore, the situation is extremely unfavorable to your highness. "


    Li Yi''s face did not change, and his two scarred faces were cold and fierce. He continued to deliver things to his mouth, chewed and swallowed them, and said faintly:


    "don''t you know your highness? When did he let people down?"


    Jiang Yue, the fourth son of Bei''an king, nodded and continued to say: "you didn''t attend the early Dynasty, so I don''t know. Today, in Huangji hall, your highness is under the pressure of your highness. All the civil and military officials dare not breathe. It can be said that the Emperor''s throne is vast. He said three things, so that the officers of the military department and the sitianjian have already broken their heads."


    Li Yi turned his head with a look of doubt.


    "Kill the lion, destroy the soul, and build the new army."


    Jiang Yue didn''t betray the truth, but directly told them all. Then he said with admiration:


    "after giving the military department only two days to work out the battle plan, the old ministers and generals of the military department did not dare to ask for one day, so they directly nodded at their fate, and killed the Great Duke of lion heart, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. This is what a tyranny, and this is the glory of the great Xia Dynasty."


    "The death of marquis Zhenyu made his highness completely angry. I know his highness. He speaks very well in ordinary days. But once he is angry, it is the rage of thunder. Only blood can wash it away."


    Li Yi''s mouth slightly cocked up, because he has smelled the smell of countless blood."I can''t imagine how to attack and kill Shixin Dagong in the Shenwei fortress of the endless mountain of the Empire, and send out the information in such a dignified manner. If the spies of the Shenjing Empire still exist, the Empire will certainly make preparations in advance. What do you mean?"


    Jiang Yue''s words are full of doubts. Instead of answering, the girl beside him belongs to qinger girl. The heroine goes on to say:


    "Your Highness, he can even stab the God of land fairyland with one sword. What''s more, he needs you two to worry about it here."


    "You mean your highness, he wants to go outside the pass in person!"


    Xiao Wangye Jiang Yue''s eyes suddenly widened and blurted out, but half of the words said, they stopped abruptly, and then the table fell into silence.


    After a long time, the inquiry that belonged to the prince rang out again.


    "Brother Li, do you think that the new army named Tianhui organized by your highness is like you. Your highness made an oath in public yesterday, and Tianhui is the only one. Therefore, this army of Tianhui must be extraordinary."


    "If you ask your highness in person, you will know."


    A young voice suddenly appeared in the void of the small courtyard. Qiu Hengji, a fat man, took up his magical power and walked in the dark. He walked out of the void and said in a positive way:


    "at the order of his highness emperor TAISUN, Li Yi, the blood demon, was called into the White Emperor Palace."


    Then the fat man turned his head to Jiang Yue, a dull faced prince, and continued to say:


    "you are very lucky. Your Highness has also named you. Welcome to start a different life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    In Baidi palace or Baidi City, there is a palace with a large area, called Xia Dian. This hall is named after Xia, which shows its degree of dignity. The Xia palace is usually the residence of the East Palace, where the prince Zhao Jing once lived. This is the place where Zhao Yu was born.


    Sixteen years later, a figure with a straight body and a jade complexion sat on the throne. Compared with zhongzhenghe 16 years ago, he had a boundless sharpness hidden in his chest, which was vast and majestic.


    Because it was the first day regent, there were not many memorials piled up on the desk. After reading the last Memorial in front of him, Zhao Yu leaned back, picked up the bitter tea served by the rouge girl next to him, sipped it, and felt the mysterious breath flowing in his body. Since Tiandao drew his third stroke in the middle of his eyebrows, his sense of the road has risen to a higher level again And he felt that he could break through the steps and enter the real world master at any time.


    The ancient relics in the sea of knowledge are still magnificent and incomparable. Every silver light burst out from the crystal in the center is like the embodiment of the law of the road. It is not only an illusion, but also an increase in the area of the whole relic. There is a huge floating island floating above the edge of the relics. There is a vast defense tower on the floating island in the center, which is sending out the misty Light, covering the entire floating island group.


    Zhao Yu sank his mind into the whole crystal, and he clearly found that the soul energy above the purple level in the whole system is very dazzling. Because the original exchange price of holy sword scroll was 6000 points of purple level soul energy, and the cost of cross level summoning was 10 times, so it was 60000 points. All the energy before and the soul energy obtained by killing God were just enough, There is not a trace left.


    What''s more, the original two mysterious stores produced holy relics and demon blades that hurt and explode have also disappeared. This is what the system says. Skipping summoning has no previous accumulation.


    Zhao Yu didn''t care about the soul energy. After he became emperor, the whole summer was his country, and the energy he could absorb every day was huge. Unfortunately, the relics of the saints needed to be slaughtered before they could be obtained. However, there was no clue about the devil blade. So it was very difficult to get it from the secret shop again.


    Although the accumulation of the system was almost exhausted. Without the relics of the saints and the devil blade, Zhao Yu could not even synthesize the holy sword again. However, his expression remained unchanged. Even if the cost was high, he would still make this choice. Moreover, the holy sword, which had its own soul and rebellious will, would not be satisfied with serving only one master and cutting it with the holy sword Five swords are the limit of his current cultivation.


    At present, the only reward that can be counted as the harvest is the system reward named the first drop of God''s blood. Zhao Yu was infected with God''s blood for the first time and killed the God with one sword. Therefore, the reward for his three heroes'' spirits can be freely exchanged. At the same time, this is the foundation of Zhao Yu''s formation of Tianhui army.


    Is closed eyes between thinking, belongs to Liang Po unique magnetic sound, gently interrupted him.


    "Your Highness, except for the Jiansheng girl who has left the capital, they are all here."


    Zhao Yu opened his eyes, nodded and said slowly, "let them in."


    Later, a group of several people filed into the Xia hall. They were all very young. After entering, they knelt down on one knee in front of the Zhao imperial table.


    "I''ll be straight. Don''t be so stiff."


    A faint voice came down from above, and the five kneeling in the hall stood up. If we say that among the most casual women in front of Zhao Yu, in addition to the extremely big minded maid Ruyue, it is the crescent moon who has followed Zhao Yu for the longest time.


    Yueya''er knows Zhao Yu and Zhao Yu''s temperament, so she has a good sense of propriety. She is charming but not evil. She exudes her own charm appropriately and does not arouse Zhao Yu''s antipathy. However, at the moment, yueya''er''s face is unprecedentedly solemn and dignified, and has a certain degree of holiness.


    Because she knew that at this time in front of the emperor TAISUN''s highness, there was a breath of anger in his chest, and his heart was not smooth.


    Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, silent, as if a sky pressed in the palace. Jiang Yue, who was summoned for the first time, felt his heart again and began to shudder unconsciously.


    On the contrary, Xu Qing, a tall lady of the Duke of Wei, looked very indifferent and graceful. She looked at her royal highness in front of her. Her face was calm.


    Crescent moon side of the head, face flashing a trace of not easy to detect the envy of Yan.


    Status and status have nothing to do with beauty or not, sometimes it is so cruel, but her success today depends on her own.


    Zhao Yu said that she is a thousand years old porcelain, she will do the most dazzling, the most unforgettable.


    "I know how difficult and complex it is to build a new Shangjun. After the founding of the Qing Dynasty, it was only with the strength of the Xia Dynasty that the upper Fourth Army could be formed. Therefore, I did not expect Tianhui army to be able to accomplish it in one move, but my idea still remained unchanged."


    Zhao Yu raised the bitter tea, and after a pause for a while, a faint voice came out:


    "I know many people think that Daxia can no longer afford an army, and the fourth army alone has exhausted its resources. But I don''t need to be raised in summer. I have the confidence and ability to bear all the armaments of the whole Tianhui army, and you are the first batch of Tianhui army."Speaking of this, the figure above the throne of the summer palace raised his eyes and glanced at the people below. The voice became more and more solemn.


    "I''ll give you the best spiritual resources."


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and took out one book after another of the books of knowledge which were full of dim and golden light.


    "I''ll give you far more than you know."


    The upper shadow hand continued to lift, and again took out the speed boots, broadsword, javelin and other equipment from the void.


    "I can even give you the status of a taboo."


    As the words fell, two balls of light seemed to be the most mysterious, illusory and attractive in the world. In the fanatical eyes of the fourth son of King Bei''an, they were suspended in the air, shining the whole palace.


    "But I have a request for you. With the blood and head of the imperial lion heart, we can tell the world that the arrival of Tianhui army can only reach the people''s heart and make the enemy fear!"


    Zhao Yu gently waved his hand forward, and two light balls slowly floated downward. One light green light ball floated to Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the state of Wei, and the other floated to his eyes under Jiang Yue''s devout eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    There is a folk song in the northwest of summer. It rains in August, and the wind in September is cold.


    Therefore, when the sun sinks into the earth, the night falls on the whole Baidi palace, and the cold wind starts to howl. Because of the nourishment of heaven and earth, the plants on the vast land of Shenzhou are extremely tough. Even if the temperature is low and the cold wind is fierce, the green is still green, and the colorful and blooming ones are definitely not ambiguous and competing for beauty. The place with the most rare flowers in summer is not the Baidi palace It''s the royal garden.


    Because the Zhao family was sparsely populated in Xia Dynasty, Empress Wu, the Regent, only liked to stand on the Phoenix Terrace. Although there were still palace girls and gardeners working diligently, it was still neglected for more than ten years.


    Tonight, the Royal Garden ushered in a rare flower admirer, which is not quite accurate, because the young master of the White Emperor Palace was sitting under a dark sky tree seedling in the imperial garden, bared his snow-white feet, reached into the boiling hot water below, and then sighed happily, forming a long-lasting white smoke in front of him.


    The dark sky tree behind him, although it is said to be a seedling, is huge in size, occupying the center of the whole imperial garden, and will be the top one.


    It is said that this xuantianmu was asked for by Zhao Yu''s mother since she went to the riyuezong of hexu mountain. Because she loves drinking, especially strong liquor, the Xuantian wine brewed by the bud of xuantianmu is the strongest wine in the world. Therefore, the wine bug in the stomach of Princess Taizi was the culprit and held on to the bright beard of dariwu Zong, which made this rare Xuantian tree in the imperial garden Tianmu.


    Xuantianmu is the king of trees. It is mature for thousands of years and reaches the sky. It contains endless life gas. Therefore, it still emits green light in the night, just like a firefly flying in the air. It is cute and beautiful.


    The green light gradually converged towards the youngsters under the tree, like timid elves. They approached carefully. After finding that Zhao Yu, who was holding his head closed and nurturing his mind, did not respond, he rushed up to Zhao Yu and happily clung to Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu, who has three paths of cinnabar patterns in his eyebrows, is almost full-bodied, just like a walking road of heaven and earth, attracting all creatures on the vast land of Shenzhou.


    Instinctively approaching or plundering.


    Although there are too many things happened to him today and yesterday, and each of them can be called a major event that affects the whole world, the most comfortable and relaxed time for Zhao Yu is the moment that he sticks to his feet every day.


    Only at this time can he have a distant dialogue with his former self.


    The cold wind blowing in the cold night, coupled with the heat from the bottom to the top, gradually washed away Zhao Yu''s fatigue, but also slowed down his anger.


    In recent days, although he was angry at the death of Zhenyu Marquis, his behavior was extremely domineering, which was somewhat abnormal for him who was usually happy and angry. In the final analysis, it was the sword, the rebellious holy sword, which fell into the void outside the territory, but still had a subtle impact on him.


    Zhao Yu exhaled his white breath again. His eyes were still slightly closed. He just opened his mouth in his mind and asked:


    "Taiping, are you there


    After a long time, the childish voice of Taiping, belonging to shanhaitu, lazily responded:


    "tell me what''s the matter. I''m watching a ghost Jiao on the coast of the South China Sea. Good guy, this ghost Jiao will soon turn into a dragon, but he insists on giving birth, which greatly hurt his vitality and lost his chance. If I can shed tears, I must be full of tears now."


    "Then why don''t you help it?" In the mind, Zhao Yu''s light inquiry sounds.


    "When your grandfather Zhao Wuji created me, the rule was that it could not interfere with the normal operation of all things in the world under the road, so I could only wait and see and not change it."


    In Taiping''s tender voice, there was a trace of discouragement, but in a flash he returned to normal, and then he continued:


    "however, I am quite satisfied to be an observer and guardian of the whole summer and summer."


    Zhao Yu''s heart again filled with deep respect for the sudden disappearance of his grandfather. Shan Hai Tu is a sharp blade hanging over everyone''s head. Since it is a sharp blade, you can''t act without authorization. If you have the will and the right to fire, it can''t be regarded as a weapon, but a master.


    After pondering and silent for a while, Zhao Yu suddenly opened his mouth and asked:


    "Taiping, do you know where the sword has been


    This time, shanhaitu Taiping fell into silence. After a long time, he replied:


    "I don''t know, but at the moment when it disappeared, I saw a red sea and an earth shaking roar. However, I feel that you still have a faint connection with this sword. Maybe when you are good enough, you can follow this line and find it again In the name of holiness, I can''t stop it. "


    "But Taiping, you haven''t grown up yet. When you grow up, you can stop it."


    Zhao Yu''s calm and strong voice comforts Taiping in his mind.


    "Xiao Gui, of course, I want to see Xiaogui when I grow up."Taiping in the mind with a little proud of the children''s voice instantly disappeared, Zhao Yu can not help but raise the corner of his mouth to smile.


    Shanhaitu has guarded the summer for 90 years, but he is still a child.


    Due to the end of the ten day training day tomorrow, the two little maids, Ruyue and Bai Zhining, were sent back to the Taoist palace in the afternoon. At this time, Liang Po must be doing his best in the imperial dining room to make a supper for his highness emperor TAISUN.


    The water in the bucket under his feet was a little cold. Zhao opened his eyes and wanted to call on the maids kneeling outside the imperial garden. He saw a not very tall figure with a bucket in his hand. He approached slowly. The moonlight shone on the visitor and drew a long shadow on the ground.


    The rouge girl moved to Zhao Yu''s side, filled the hot water with her hands, and then sat down to the opposite side of the teenager. She was prone to sweating, so there was already a layer of sweat on her forehead. Her face was red and she lowered her head. She took off her shoes and socks. Her delicate feet were shining in the green light of the seedlings of the porch wood.


    Small feet gently step on the big feet, greasy and soft, like a piece of the most perfect warm jade.


    Zhao Yu slightly straightened his body. The life elves that had been pasted on him seemed to be frightened and flew around one after another, floating around like countless fireflies flying around them.


    It''s a dream.


    The girl''s face becomes more and more delicate and red between the fireflies, which is just a layer of rouge. The girl raised her head and looked at the young emperor''s black eyes like the sea in front of her. She opened her mouth and asked:


    "I have a story. Do you want to hear it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Endless mountain, endless edge, endless blood.


    There are too many mysteries in the endless mountains, and killing and blood are its constant melody.


    In an unknown place, which is not far away from the summer, the vitality of heaven and earth is almost full-bodied to an abominable degree, forming a colorful thick fog suspended in the air. No matter how cruel and tragic the external killing is, it has nothing to do with it.


    This is a paradise where countless tea trees have been planted for 8000 years.


    The tea garden here presents the distribution of Taiji Liangyi, surrounded by a strong ban, only by the middle of the Yin and Yang division line as the entrance, opened the north and south two gates, easy to enter and exit.


    The tea garden contains almost all the tea trees in the world. There are enlightenment tea which is very beneficial to the enlightenment Road, the heaven and earth treasure longevity tea that can prolong the life span, and the dragon blood tea which can enhance the body''s vitality and Qi. However, they are all supporting roles. At the intersection of yin and Yang, there is a tea tree, which is light gold.


    this golden tea tree has almost absorbed all the cream of the entire tea garden. It is like the emperor of all the tea plants. It is the absolute center of the tea garden. In fact, the whole tea garden is really born for it.


    Time is slow, the most merciless.


    For the first four thousand years, groups of young women would come to take care of the tea tree every day and pick some tea leaves to take away. Although with the passage of time, the young girls changed from batch to batch, but every girl who came to pick tea was like a fairy, even called perfect. They circled around the most dazzling golden tea tree in the middle and gave it nothing Little care.


    The gold on the tea tree in the center of Liangyi is getting stronger and stronger, and mysterious and mysterious lines begin to appear. Young girls come more and more frequently, but somehow, the tea trees in the tea garden feel their anxiety.


    Until one day, the girls did not come back. A woman appeared at the gate of the tea garden. She was very tall. Her golden armor was almost broken and her whole body was dripping with blood.


    The woman was badly hurt. The panting sound from her lungs was like a thunder roar, which rang through the whole tea garden. She raised her feet and stepped forward. Each step seemed to have exhausted her last strength, and a pool of dazzling blood was sprinkled on the spiritual soil.


    The woman''s goal is the golden tea tree in the center of the tea garden. While walking forward, she raised her right hand and dug hard towards her eyebrow. A golden light wrapped in blood appeared on her hand. All the tea trees in the whole tea garden began to sway, expressing a strong thirst.


    Especially the one in the middle, which shakes out loud rustling sound.


    It was not far from the intersection of tea garden and Liangyi in the middle, but the tall woman walked for a full hour.


    The golden tea tree in the middle is just two meters ahead. It can be reached by another step with the height of a woman. However, she did not take any steps. Instead, she stopped and sat down cross legged. She sighed gently. With regret and relief, she said in a low voice:


    "life is the same, life should be like this, can''t be asked, can''t come."


    Then, the woman''s head fell down, and the breath of life disappeared. At the same time, the drop of gold and red blood in her hand flew out, not to the center, but deviated from some angles, just dropped on a very humble bitter tea tree, gradually infiltrated and disappeared.


    All things in the world are so wonderful, this originally the most humble bitter tea tree, has gradually undergone some changes, become wonderful.


    From time to time, it sends out some subtle waves that can''t be checked. It floats around and looks around curiously. Sometimes, it puts the branches and leaves close to the nearby tea trees, as if to say hello.


    As time goes by, time flies like a shuttle. After four thousand years, this paradise like tea garden has never been disturbed. However, time is the most powerful magic power in the world, so the tea trees that no one cares for wither and decay one after another. Finally, there are only two tea trees left in the huge tea garden.


    One is located in the center of that touch of gold, the light of the golden light is very dim, and the mysterious texture on it can be perfect.


    The other is the humble bitter tea tree, which has nothing special. It just has a flower on the tree. The red tea flower is like a touch of the most attractive Rouge in the world.


    One day, the silence of the tea garden here was broken by some existence at a certain moment. At the intersection from south to north, a figure appeared again.


    In the feeble and intelligent induction of the two Camellia plants, the visitor is a vast and incomparable Phoenix emperor, sending out the breath of destroying everything. The dark gold emperor''s robe wears the body, and his face is extremely beautiful. At the center of his eyebrows, there is a lotus flower composed of seven cinnabar patterns. He is more powerful than the golden woman 4000 years ago, and powerful to the whole space of endless mountains Can''t bear it. It''s breaking around.


    When the man in imperial robe came to the golden tea tree, a solemn but warm voice sounded.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a obedient tea tree here. This tea tree was first planted with sage''s blood, and when it was about to grow up, it would be satisfactory only if it was irrigated with sage''s blood again. One of the two is indispensable. However, if you lack a piece of blood, you will lose all your previous achievements in 30 years. However, it is predestined to meet me."With that, the man raised his hand to wipe his brow, and a drop of red and golden sage''s blood appeared on his hand, and then he slowly sent it down. The golden tea tree under it began to shake violently and crazily, as if he had met something he wanted very much.


    "Why


    The man''s right hand suddenly stopped in mid air and let out a cry of surprise, because his afterglow caught a glimpse of a bright red, which opened on a humble bitter tea tree. It was a bit abrupt and faintly attractive.


    With his right hand in the air, the man turned around and went to the bitter tea plant. Maybe it was because Diwei was too vast. The bitter tea seemed a little afraid. The blooming black tea flowers closed quietly, like a girl''s head bowed in shame.


    "Interesting, you bitter tea tree is really interesting, and your wisdom is even higher than that holy tea. The color of tea tree flowers in the world is all pink, but you are so gorgeous. My wife likes this color of rouge, so I like it very much. So since wisdom is opened, it needs a name. How about Rouge?"


    The flowers on the bitter tea tree are blooming gradually, swinging up and down, as if nodding.


    The man in the dark gold imperial robe smiles, then reaches out his right hand, drops the blood in his hand and falls on the camellia.


    "I feel that you will have a destiny overlapping with our Zhao family. If I feel right, then you will find my blood breath and find the person you are looking for."


    The voice dropped, and in an instant, a whole bitter tea tree swayed and danced, and all the dark green tea leaves turned bright red.


    All kinds of wisdom are transparent, and the whole tree is stained with carmine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The middle-aged man in the dark gold emperor''s robe sat cross legged beside the tea tree named rouge. He frowned slightly and talked for a whole day. At that time, rouge of bitter tea tree was not very clear, but he was not willing to give up his wife and children. Finally, he even said a rude word, got up and left the north gate.


    Twenty years later, no one has entered the tea garden since the emperor''s robe man left. Because of the unpredictable nature of the world, the humble bitter tea tree and the Holy tree in Liangyi have undergone dramatic changes.


    The red is redder, the gold is lighter.


    The smell of rouge is more and more flexible, but the pale gold tea tree is gradually dim and weak, just like a rapidly aging old man who can drive a crane to the west at any time.


    The bitter tea tree rouge is unwilling to see the obedient tree which has been accompanying for nearly 8000 years to die. Therefore, for the past 20 years, she has been crossing the distance, with bursts of red life essence, covering the golden tea tree, to renew her life, but every time, she will be rejected by a will.


    Once the whole tea garden was born for it, but now it has to rely on the most humble bitter tea to save its life. It is proud, it is unwilling to, and would rather wither here, even if it is only a little short of satisfaction.


    But the rouge bitter tea tree was not discouraged and insisted on conveying the breath of life every day, until one day, the peace of the tea garden was broken by a third person again.


    This man, contrary to the emperor robed man, came from the north to the South Gate with a mellow and charming voice.


    "The garden is not well-known, the road between the garden is up, only the wind accompanies, singing wildly


    If you can enter this garden, you must be able to do so. So the carmine bitter tea tree quietly blooms the bright and dripping tea tree flower, and secretly looks north.


    Walking slowly is a man, medium-sized, ordinary middle-aged face, a broad Taoist robe with no wind. A Taoist hair bun is randomly placed on his head, which is used to fix the bun. He looks around casually, looking around casually.


    There were only two tea trees left in the original huge tea garden. Naturally, only these two tea trees could attract middle-aged Taoist priests. However, different from the past, Taoists first stood in front of bitter tea trees.


    Eight thousand years of cloud and moon, the most dazzling master of the whole tea garden, has become Rouge bitter tea.


    Since its own spirit, it is very rare for outsiders to have bitter tea. It is very shy. Before the Taoist comes, it closes the bright red flowers and bones tightly.


    "What should I call you, Kudingcha?"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest''s voice of inquiry sounded, and then he replied to himself:


    "you are no longer a bitter tea, but a new existence. Unexpectedly, I saw detachment in a tea tree. It''s wonderful, wonderful!"


    The flowers and bones of the myrtle bitter tea tree opened gently, and all the bright red leaves on the tree swayed left and right, sending out an invisible wave, as if talking.


    The middle-aged Taoist understood the emotion expressed by bitter tea tree, and answered:


    "your name is rouge, which is really a good name."


    The flowers and bones on the rouge bitter tea tree are playing one by one. They are very happy, but they are afraid to see a white palm covering them.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest who stretched out his right hand did not touch the red flower, but suspended above it, closed his eyes and felt silent.


    "Time, cause and effect, fate, robbery."


    One word comes out of the mouth of the middle-aged Taoist priest. Every word is full of mystery, as if a picture is intercepted from the long river of rolling time.


    A moment later, the middle-aged Taoist priest took back his right hand, opened his eyes, and said faintly:


    "in less than ten years, this place will be destroyed, but I like you very much, rouge, so I am willing to provide you with two choices. First, I will find a place out of the world for you, so that you can grow for another two thousand years. With this, it will be completely complete, and it will never appear under the road Even I can''t imagine what you were like at that time, but surely it will shock all the existence of the whole endless mountain. "


    After the middle-aged Taoist priest finished, he quietly looked at the bitter tea tree in front of him, looking forward to its shaking consent, but the rouge bitter tea tree was still standing in place, and wanted to listen to the Taoist''s second choice.


    Then the middle-aged Taoist priest sighed and said again:


    "the second choice is to turn a year into a day. With your soul, you will become the spirit of all things. There will be no Rouge bitter tea tree in the world, only rouge."


    The middle-aged Taoist no longer spoke. The bitter tea tree in front of her had a spirit. She was making her own choice.


    In fact, it is extremely lucky that you can make your own choice in the world. Most of them have not even got the chance to choose, just like the golden tea tree in the center of Liangyi.


    After thinking for a while, the black tea flower on the bitter tea tree shrank twice. She chose the second one, because the second person gave her a breath, which belonged to Zhao family blood, and told her all day. The breath was also a world of mortals, a brand-new world gate belonging to the spirits of all things.


    She wanted to see, she wanted to look for, the call in the dark."Fate comes and goes, and it''s doomed that flowers bloom and fall sometimes. Maybe you can''t see all the time. Have you decided?


    "Maybe ten thousand years is as short as a day, maybe everything goes against our wishes, maybe life is like a dream, you really decide?"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest said three possibilities in one breath and asked twice whether he had made such a decision, which showed that he really cared.


    Rouge bitter tea tree no longer hesitated, the whole body of the red leaves began to tremble, and then a piece of their own body, floating to the distance, flying all over the sky, dyed the whole sky of the tea garden.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest stretched out his flawless right hand, bent his fingers, and gently approached the only black camellia on the bitter tea tree.


    "Since you choose to change people, and everyone has parents, so you will be my daughter. My surname is Lu. Welcome to the world of mortals, Lu Yanzhi."


    At the end of the sentence, the finger flicks, the black tea flower flies out, flies into the air, all the red leaves converge downward, package, and gradually become a baby girl suspended in the air.


    The baby girl''s eyes are very watery, and her pupils are dark green after tea baking.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest gently waved his hand and made the bed of thousands of red leaves. He lifted up the baby and floated it gently. Then the Taoist took off his coat and held the baby girl in his arms.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the Taoist priest began to leave with the baby girl in his arms. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "well, it''s too bad for you to be destroyed. I''ll help you."


    With his right hand raised, he waved a drop of golden red sage blood, and then the middle-aged Taoist once again bent his fingers, and the golden tea tree turned into a baby boy and quacked to the ground.


    After that, a middle-aged Taoist priest appeared in the endless mountain. He only wore an underwear shirt and wore a Taoist hair bun at random. He was still free and easy, but he had a baby girl with big eyes in his arms, and he carried a baby boy in his left hand, which was very strange.


    A year later, the figure of middle-aged Taoists appeared in the vast land of Shenzhou, the city of Central Plains, in the crowded crowd.


    The hot water under her feet has already become cold, but Zhao Yu is not aware of it. Before her eyes, countless green life elves surround the girl, her cheeks are still red, her eyes are still fresh, but the story she tells is so shocking.


    This is a story before the birth of the first carmine bitter tea tree in the world.


    While Rouge girl told the story to the young emperor, she concealed two things.


    One day a year, the bitter tea tree has been open for 8000 years, so the life span of a girl who becomes a human being is only 22 years.


    When Zhao Yu traveled all over the world with her husband, rouge girl followed her breath and searched for more than ten years. Zhao Yu settled in the outskirts of Jiangling City, where there was a tea shop.


    How can there be so many coincidences in the world? Some are just premeditated for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    On the second day, when the sun was rising, a figure stood quietly outside the vermilion gate of the imperial palace of the White Emperor. He stood with his hands down. His back was very thin. He was wearing the special monk''s robe of Si Tianjian. The hands outside the robe were also very slender, with fingers like hooks and powerful.


    At this time, the emperor Ji hall was in the early Dynasty, and there was a faint voice of dignity and youth coming out. The eyes under the mask of Si Jiu looked straight ahead, without squinting, and the figure standing there did not move at all, just like a sculpture.


    An hour later, the vermilion gate opened to both sides, and all the civil and military officials stepped out of the hall, with different faces. Some of them were contemplative and did not speak a word, and those who frowned and pondered. At last, a group of military officers and generals who stepped out of the hall all looked sad and looked at each other with a bitter smile. They must have failed to make any profit in the imperial palace.


    In fact, there are not many people in the military department and the sitianjian in daily life, because Si Tianjian supervises the monks in the world, while the military department is responsible for the expansion of the enemy. In the Central Plains of the summer, they belong to two different systems, but the endless mountain is different. This place is too mysterious and dangerous. Therefore, Si Jiubian, who worships the commander of the commander of the Tianjian mountain, has a lot of communication with the soldiers of the fortress.


    Therefore, Si Jiu and the officers and men of the military department are also very familiar with each other. After nodding, they cross each other.


    If there was such a big mistake in the ceremony, it was Si Tianjian who was more serious than the military department to investigate the responsibility. Therefore, the two were brothers and sisters at this time, and no one was better than the other.


    After the military general went out, Huangji hall did not walk out of the shadow for a long time, but Si Jiu was still waiting in situ, without any impatience.


    "Xuan Si Tian, supervisor, nine enters the hall!"


    Huang Ji hall sounded an old eunuch''s cry, spread outward, clearly into Si Jiu''s ears.


    The sergeant in charge of guarding the Imperial Palace opened the door. Si Jiu raised his hand to tidy up his clothes and then stepped into the hall.


    After retiring from the imperial court, the imperial palace of Huangji looks very empty. On the high platform, Zhao Yu gently talks to the Duke of Wei below. Seeing Si Jiu enter the gate, he kneels down and raises his hand to signal his rise. Then he asks:


    "have you found out the origin of the frost?"


    "Your Highness, we checked the files of all the friars with the attribute of frost in the vast land of Shenzhou. We did not find anyone with the flavor of this way. Therefore, we focused our eyes on the outside of the pass. It is extremely suspicious that several personal guards of the rebellious Weiyuan marquis in Yulong pass died suddenly at the same time. According to a member of the dunshan army named Peng mu, he once met A broken arm Sergeant called himself Tuoba, and we learned from the empire that there was also a Terran named Tuoba in the Empire. "


    After finishing the voice of Si Jiu below, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows on the throne wrinkled slightly and gently spat out a word, but the chill inside could not be hidden.


    "Yunyan."


    "The old lady Yunyan, who died at her Royal Highness''s hand, has a grandson named Yunyan Tuoba, and this time, it can be judged that she has a super cold frost soul."


    Si Jiu''s voice was heavy. As a mortal enemy, there were taboos and Terrans in his empire, which made him feel pressure. So he raised his head and looked at the figure above. However, he found that there was no other expression on the face of the young master of summer. He just raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He said thoughtfully:


    "that day in Guangzhou Wancheng, the Yunyan The old lady once told me that she had a grandson who was so excellent that she wanted to kill me to pave the way for her. She was really excellent and dared to enter the Central Plains alone.


    "So what is his general position now?"


    However, when he heard the voice of the king''s face, he was not surprised to hear that the king''s voice was lowered One is the far north snow plain, and the other is to go south to the Central Plains. It is very likely that Lin Xiao, the second son of Zhenyu Marquis, was taken away by him. "


    Zhao Yu of the throne still touched his chin and fell into deep meditation. Then he continued to speak faintly:


    "pass the news to Guan Zhengqing and ask him and Youyi army to go after Yunyan Tuoba. With the full cooperation of Si Tianjian, since he has killed the rebellious Weiyuan Marquis, let me see how far you can achieve."


    "No!"


    Si Jiu Shouquan takes command.


    "One more thing, tomorrow Tianhui army will leave for Yulong pass of endless mountain. As the commander-in-chief of Tianjian, you are responsible for leading the way and cooperating without any mistakes."


    In the east of Shenjing City, there is a small courtyard near the branch of Si Tianjian.


    Qing''er got up late today. She didn''t open the door until three o''clock in the sun. She put on a coat at will. Her hair was scattered, like a lotus flower. She had a kind of plain beauty without decoration.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, she saw a figure holding a bag of rice and dumping it into a rice VAT. Every time she got into the kitchen, she saw a figure holding a bag of rice and dumping it into a rice VAT. Every grain of white flowered rice was bouncing. The appearance was excellent, indicating that the price was high.Qinger girl leaned her shoulder against the door frame and looked at it quietly. Then she opened her lips slightly and asked softly:


    "I have just replenished a vat of rice just a few days ago. Why do you want to buy rice again today


    Li Yi poured the whole bag of rice into the whole rice jar, which just filled the whole rice jar. Then he clapped his hands, turned and looked up and said:


    "Your Highness has something for me to do. This time, I have to go out for a long time, so fill up the rice in this rice jar first."


    Qinger girl approached, took the rice bag, and then put it away. The voice of Yingqi rang out.


    "For how long?"


    "Before jiaziri''s official accession to the throne, his highness will return."


    Qing''er girl nodded and said as she walked:


    "I''ll bring some meat when I come back. I want to eat meat."


    At the same time, Zizhu lane, the capital city of the Wei palace, also has a parting.


    In the side hall, the children of Zizhu lane were surrounded by Xu Qing, the eldest lady, with a sad look on her face. Her sister Xu Jin was already red in her eyes, holding her sister''s sleeve tightly in her hands. She was reluctant to give up her face. Her heroic brother Xu Hao also resisted tears.


    Their father went to Yulong pass and never came back.


    On the seat, the tall lady of the state of Wei was calm, comforting the people in a soft voice, so that they could not worry.


    Suddenly, the sunlight at the gate of the side hall was covered by a figure. Xu Shengkui, the Duke of Wei, appeared in his body. It was worth noting that the old man was wearing armor again.


    In peacetime, the son buried his father.


    During the war, the father buried his son.


    Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, is old enough to live?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Peng Mu suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the hard wooden bed, panting violently, and sweat was oozing from his forehead.


    He had a dream that he was surrounded by countless imperial wolf cavalry, and then a sharp claw was constantly enlarged in his eyes. All of a sudden, all the pictures were broken and turned into a beautiful face. A pair of peach blossom eyes were calm as water and said that sentence calmly,


    "my name is Tuoba."


    Peng Mu is very familiar with wolf''s claws, because a few days ago, these claws almost took him a leg. It was only yesterday that he was just sharp and could return to the team to fight again. However, he was very strange to that young man, but he kept coming back to his mind these days.


    There is no sun and moon in the endless mountains. For the officers and soldiers of yulongguan pass, the barracks surrounded by dense and opaque light is night, and outside the barracks, it is day.


    Peng Mu raised his right hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Then he looked at the three brothers, pig, cow and sheep, who were still sleeping. He laughed. He grabbed the huge shield in his hand, opened the tent door of the camp, and stepped out. The captain of the elite team of dunshan army had already left the camp. His body was as cast by iron and steel and never tired Tired.


    Once out of the camp, the sun is dazzling!


    The three never falling sun in the sky radiates eternal light and heat. Peng Mu sometimes wondered whether each round of sun above his head represents an unknown world?


    Where are these worlds?


    Belonging to the shield mountain army, zhengfangfang barracks have not changed as usual. A large, heavily shielded and heavily armored beetle shuttles back and forth, clanging one after another, which can be called a sea of muscular men.


    Compared with the previous period of time, the mood of the whole station has been eased a lot. Because after the huge battle, the Empire suffered heavy losses. Therefore, no large-scale attack has been organized in recent days, and the whole outer three passes have fallen into a rare period of calm.


    Outside the Yulong pass, there is a grassland, a dense forest, and a river. Within a small area, the fighting of friars continues. The Daxia people also have the upper hand, killing a lot of foreign empire.


    After the battle of encircling and killing the war god camp, Peng Mu''s eyes became more stable, and his beard on his chin became thick. He looked like a boy who had become a man. He had entered the realm of Taoism and emptiness a few days ago. He could really be called a Li Xiujia.


    His age is still young, and his own attributes are very good, talent in the whole shield mountain army, are rare.


    In the open space in front of a camp, a thin middle-aged beetle was sitting on the ground with a heavy shield on his back. He was carrying a huge animal leg to his mouth. When he saw Peng Mu''s tall and symmetrical figure not far away, his eyes lit up, he raised his greasy hand and said in a loud voice:


    "isn''t this deputy Lieutenant Rong who broke the situation I''m so depressed after being promoted to an official post. I don''t know if I''m an old man and have a meal of meat to celebrate. "


    There is no doubt that the whole shield mountain army is not a sun cockroach.


    Peng Mu pulled the corner of his mouth. After entering, he also leaned on the shield and sat down. He grabbed the leg of sun cockroach''s hand, opened his mouth and said:


    "I''ve been squandered by you as early as the healing period. How can I eat meat? It''s almost as if you asked me to eat meat."


    "You''re like an orphan. You don''t know where your home is. So I''m not going to give you all the military pay. Anyway, I''m old and saved your life."


    Sun cockroach grinned. Half of his teeth were missing, which made him look hideous. However, in the battlefield, no matter whether it was missing teeth or missing hands, everyone was the same, just a pariah.


    Hearing the word "home", Peng Mu fell into silence. Then he changed the topic and whispered to sun cockroach:


    "although we have won a war before, the Empire''s cubs haven''t launched an attack for several days, but I always feel that something is wrong. Moreover, the commander has not returned since he went to the Chinese army camp for discussion, and it has been two years More than ten hours. "


    Sun cockroach nodded, looked up into the distance, his eyes were dignified, and he said with a light voice:


    "you feel right. Yulong pass must have undergone a great change, not only our dunshan army. As far as I know, all the commanders and envoys of the whole Yulong pass have gone to the big account of the Chinese army. I have been in Yulong pass for such a long time, and this is the first time, And there are also rumors that eleven of the Wei Yuan Marquis''s bodyguards died at the same time in the camp


    Speaking of this, sun cockroach gently stands up and looks at the Qiuyue fortress in Neiguan. For some reason, Peng Mu looks at his back and suddenly becomes extremely tall. Even the unique sound of air leakage also carries a trace of prestige.


    "Maybe it''s not the Yulong pass that has changed, but the whole summer."


    There are more than 13 million Xia generals and soldiers stationed in Yulong pass of endless mountain. Among them, the commander level official worships the fifth grade Dingyuan general.


    How many commanders are there in the whole Yulong pass?


    The answer is more than 3000.


    In the center of Yulong pass, within the vast tent of the Chinese army, 3000 commanding envoys sit quietly behind the desk and look at an old man in armor above the throne. His face is complicated. There are a lot of emotions in the tiger''s eyes. Some of them even have red eyes and hold on.Although the old man''s hair was gray, his body was bulky and full of Qi and blood. After wearing the summer armor, he looked like a fierce tiger, threatening the whole Chinese army camp. It seemed that he was born with armor and suitable for the battlefield.


    There are two news from the old man, but each one is earth shaking, life and death is at stake. Even the most determined general will be in a trance.


    The sky of Yulong pass has collapsed.


    The sky of the great Xia Dynasty changed.


    The emperor TAISUN, who had just finished his crown, took the place of Wu, and formally sat on the most noble throne in the Imperial Palace and topped the front of the whole human race.


    All of this is so sudden that everyone has no time to prepare in mind to kill Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, who has been suppressing yulongguan for more than ten years, and died in the war. How can the young emperor rebuild this most dangerous day of the whole summer?


    "Fifty years ago, I shot down the head of an imperial alien in the Yulong pass fortress. I didn''t expect that I would come back here 50 years later. You may all think I am old, but I know that I can still pull the bow now, so I am not old. I tell you, I can still hold the sky for the time being."


    The voice of Xu Sheng, who belonged to Duke of Wei, resounded through the whole camp of the Chinese army, and clearly passed into the ears of the 3000 commanders below. Then he stood up abruptly, and the tiger''s eyes glanced down at the table in front of him.


    "According to the order of the White Emperor''s palace, two days later, the whole army went out to attack the Shenwei fortress and swore to pay blood for the glory of the great Xia Dynasty."


    "The glory of summer!"


    "The glory of summer!"


    A commander stood up, his eyes red, his right fist thumped his chest and roared. The whole Chinese Army''s big tent was filled with iron and blood!


    Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, stepped out of the camp before passing a military general. Only a faint voice was heard in the ears of 3000 people.


    "You are not alone, because the emperor will fight in person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    A corner of Yulong pass is the barracks of the shield mountain army.


    Pengmu and sun cockroaches can''t say how fast they can kill the food. In less than a moment, the huge animal legs have been divided. As the first human flesh wall in front of the wall, the Xia Jiashi is generally bulky, so it needs a lot of energy. The Yulong pass consumes countless animal legs in pengmu''s hands every day, and the logistics supply is huge.


    The war is a game between human beings and national strength and supplies. Unlike Empire, Terrans have strong physique and belief. They can carry hunger and fight tirelessly until they die of exhaustion. Taoist friars can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth from heaven and earth, while most low-level soldiers can only absorb energy from food.


    Since the last time the young boy was not rescued, sun cockroach did not form any team. The commander of the shield mountain army also gave him the privilege to roam on the battlefield alone to rescue the wounded.


    Although he has seen too many parting in life and death, he still doesn''t want to see his close people die in front of him. At present, the only person sun mantis is closest to is Peng mu, who is silent in front of him.


    BR, the man who was standing in front of the station was as light as a wooden shield


    The commander of the dunshan army nodded, and his eyes gradually recovered. He raised his hand and patted Peng mu on the shoulder and said with appreciation:


    "young people are quick to recover. It''s only a few days. Your legs are very sharp, very good."


    He fulfilled his promise and accepted Peng Mu as his son when he stepped into the void.


    In front of the commander of the shield mountain army, Peng mu, who was introverted, looked a little stiff and bowed his head and replied:


    "it''s all due to the girl of linglongzong in the military medical team."


    "Ha ha ha ha, those girls in the Linglong sect are all treasures in our hands held by the bloody men in the endless mountains. If you want to see which one you like, you have to work harder. I won''t give you face."


    The commander of the dunshan army was joking in his voice, then his expression became serious and said in a straight way.


    "the White Emperor Palace has ordered that the whole army will attack the imperial Shenwei fortress in 48 hours, and all the shield armour troops will go directly to the front line. Peng mu, your team, has other tasks. You are my son, and you promise me to come back alive."


    Peng Mu stood upright, raised his right hand, and hit his chest heavily. This is the most solemn promise of the Xia army.


    "Commander, let me go on this mission."


    Sun cockroach''s figure enters, and the sound of air leakage rings from the side. I don''t know whether it is an illusion. Peng Mu feels that the command in front of him makes his eyes look strange. After a while of silence, he nods his head and agrees.


    "Your team is one of the most elite teams of our shield mountain army, but this task is not simple. The order given by the Duke of Wei in the summer is of first level authority. Even I don''t know the content, so we must protect ourselves!"


    To protect yourself and come back alive is almost the most luxurious blessing of the whole battlefield of the outer three passes. The sword has no eyes and the sharp claws are merciless. Who can guarantee that he can retreat in the fight again and again?


    Looking at the cockroach, Peng Geng looks like a cockroach sitting on the ground again.


    After the return of the Chinese army camp, the whole Yulong pass immediately entered a state of first-class preparation. The deafening sound of the horn rang through the sky. Countless soldiers and soldiers gathered in the school yard, and the camp belonging to the dunshan army became extremely empty in an instant.


    "Wood, what special task would it be to leave us here alone this time?"


    In front of the already empty camp, the voice of the urn was one of the triplets of pigs, cattle and sheep.


    the three men as like as two peas are similar in size and are of the same type. They are all tall and abnormal. They are very muscular. The shield soldiers are heavily distinguishable from the heavy armor of the Shan army.


    Zhang Niu''s voice is the strongest, followed by pigs, and Zhang Yang is the softest.


    "I don''t know exactly. The commander just said there was a special mission."


    "Even you don''t know. It seems that this mission is highly confidential. I can''t imagine that I, Niu, and have one day to participate in such a mission. By the way, sun cockroach, what are you doing here? You are not from our team. You can only run for your life. If you go there, you will drag your legs."


    The three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep belong to Zhang Niu, who loves to nag most. At this time, he turns to the cockroach sun, who stands beside Peng Mu and looks extremely short.


    Sun cockroach, however, has been in the sea of endless mountain corpses and blood for more than ten years. He rolled his eyes, raised his right finger, dug out a nasal excrement from his nostril, and then flicked forward, disdaining to ring with the sound of air leakage.


    "I''ll collect your body."


    "You


    "Wait quietly and talk less nonsense."


    A voice interrupted Zhang Niu''s uprising. In front of several people, a strong soldier turned around. His face under his iron helmet could not tell his age. He stood quietly waiting, just like an iron tower."Yes, captain."


    Zhang Niu put up his anger and bowed his head to promise. This tireless tower captain always blocked his body in front of them, winning their respect with his wounds in life and death and blood.


    After a moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the ground, wearing a black robe of the Si Tian Jian, wearing a mask, and a light glance around.


    Peng Mu felt an indescribable fluctuation. He swept up his body, and his skin began to tingle and tingle unconsciously, and became more and more intense. Finally, he was like countless poisonous snakes and fierce insects biting, but he was still holding his teeth and not saying a word.


    The visitor nodded, turned around, and a faint voice sounded:


    "yes, you follow me. There are several noble people waiting for you. This may be a fate."


    At the same time, before the barracks belonging to the rest of the Chinese garrison, similar scenes were staged one after another. Under the pressure of momentum, some soldiers, like Peng mu, were still holding their teeth and most of them were shocked to coma.


    As the new emperor, Zhao Yu, the first thing he did in Yulong pass of endless mountain was to select.


    This selection has nothing to do with the level of cultivation, but age and potential. Age potential represents the future. Zhao Yu is still very young and has just reached the crown, while Daxia is also very young. It is less than a hundred years old, just like a child''s mountain and sea map.


    But being young does not mean that you are not strong, or that you need to hibernate. If you want to grow faster, you must be accompanied by killing and blood.


    The young Lord of summer is preparing to announce the arrival of this new world with a war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    In the next ten hours, Peng Mu entered the Yulong pass in turn, and met four people in four different camps.


    All of them are figures wearing the robes of the monk Sitian and wearing masks. Each of them is more powerful than the one who leads the way. Especially the fourth one, his eyes look like hyenas staring at the prey, but his voice is very young and not cold. On the contrary, Peng mu can feel that the more harmless people and animals are, the colder the blood flowing in their bodies.


    "Do you remember the look of the boy with broken arms named Tuoba?" The voice of Si 19 rang out.


    A trace of meditation flashed on Peng Mu''s immature face, and then replied:


    "it''s a little fuzzy, but I remember his eyes."


    "Oh? What''s so special about his eyes


    Si Jiu''s body slightly tilts forward, which shows that he is quite concerned about it.


    "Calm, very calm and beautiful. After that, Peng Mu lowered his head somewhat embarrassed, because it was not appropriate to use beauty to describe a teenager''s eyes, but he could not find any other words to describe those eyes like peach blossom.


    Calm?


    Si Jiu thought carefully in his mind, and he could understand the so-called calm eyes. At this time, he also had a young face in his mind. Under the holy lines of Daotu, the ebony like eyes in the starry sky were so calm.


    "Thank you for providing us with so much information. Is there anything else you feel special about?"


    "There is one thing I don''t know if it is an illusion. When he first asked my name, he was still very stiff, like spitting out word by word. But after I answered, his tone took on the unique hexu mountain pass sound of Fengcheng in Guizhou, and I was a Fengcheng family member."


    As the voice dropped, Xia hyena Si Jiu suddenly stood up from behind the desk, his momentum rose and shrunk, and then murmured:


    "after checking for so many days, I finally caught some clues, Tuoba, Tuoba. It''s really hard to find me."


    After half a ring, Peng mu, who was thoughtful in his heart, walked out of his own tent, and then transferred to another camp under the leadership of a Buddhist monk of Si Tian Jian.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a big old man in armor and white hair on the main desk, raised his head, grasped a piece of animal meat in his right hand, and continued to chew it in his mouth.


    The old man swallows the foreign animal meat in his mouth, and then asks Peng mu, who is a little stupefied, to sit down and wave. The pro Wei who is waiting for him immediately carries a plate full of animal meat and puts it on the table in front of Peng mu.


    "When I was your age, I was about the same size as you. All of them were big and bulky, so I ate three times a day. In summer, we took five people as a team, fifty-five, one or two, five two and one. I can''t eat a whole pawn, but I''m different from you. I''m a sensitive archer."


    The old man''s voice was full of vigour from above. Peng Mu thought that in the summer army, food intake represented the speed of cultivation, and cultivation was the guarantee of survival in the battlefield. What made him different was that the burly old man in front of him was a sensitive archer who was famous for his speed and agility. He really could not look at his appearance.


    Although Xu Sheng''s voice rang through the whole camp, Peng Mu did not feel a strong sense of oppression, but a light care, so he relaxed a little, and also grabbed the foreign animal meat in front of him and sent it to his mouth.


    As soon as he entered the room, the fierce vitality of heaven and earth burst out, and then it began to move in the meridians of his whole body. The young beetle''s face turned red and he quickly closed his eyes to regulate his breath. A rolling mist appeared above his head.


    After a while, Peng Mu opened his eyes again and looked at his own state. He flashed a little surprise. He was full of vitality in his muscles and was full of strength all over his body.


    "It feels very good, isn''t it? It''s the meat of a real-life peak flame bull. I ran into it on the way here, but the person who killed it is about the same age as you."


    Peng Mu took up the hand of the wild beef for a little pause, and then continued to send it to his mouth. A glimmer of appreciation flashed in the tiger eyes of the state of Wei, and then he stopped speaking.


    For Peng mu, the energy of Dao real-life beef is too large for Peng mu, so every time he eats a piece, he has to adjust his complexion to be red for a while. The smoke of the whole person is rolling, just like a roasted brute. He is in pain and happy.


    This kind of opportunity is once in a blue moon. Peng Mu is very rare, so he eats each piece very slowly until his body can no longer absorb it.


    After a while, several figures came into the camp gate again. The tower captain stepped in with the three brothers of pigs, cattle and sheep. Surprisingly, sun cockroach was very close behind him. You should know that he was not young. He opened his mouth with half of his teeth missing. He looked around and saw that there was still meat in front of Peng Mu''s desk. His eyes lit up and he quickly approached and grabbed Take a piece of it and send it to your mouth. Then, with the same complexion, you can sit down with Peng Mu and adjust your breath.


    As time went on, more and more soldiers were in the barracks, and the potential seedlings from various Chinese armies gathered here. The momentum rubbed against each other, full of vigor and blood.


    However, the old man with black hair on the top of his helmet is not bold, because the old man with black hair on his left hand is not bold to wear.It is the size of Moyo''s palm. It is made up of two parts. The characters are gold on the black background and black on the whole. On the front is a Zhao character, and on the back is a jade dragon. With an iron pen and silver hook, the pen kills the machine and draws a sea of blood. It is simply placed on the desk, and there is a black xuanbird flying around in the void.


    The jade dragon and tiger Amulet of endless mountain in summer is a complete piece.


    In other words, at this time, the old man with white hair and tiger amulet can freely mobilize the most elite officers and men of Yulong pass in summer, even if they are sent to death. Originally, this half of the tiger amulet belonged to Lin Lang, Marquis of Zhenyu, but now Yulong pass has changed.


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, wiped his mouth after eating the meat stacked like a hill in front of him. Then he looked down and raised his voice and said:


    "my name is Xu Sheng. I killed an alien here for 20 years 50 years ago. My younger brother died here and my son died here. So I never forget this place. I can prove that you are all very good little guys here, There will be a couple of little guys to choose some people to take part in an operation later. Maybe it''s an unprecedented opportunity for you. I hope you can perform well, because this may be the only chance you can get into the eyes of the emperor. "


    As the words fell, five figures appeared slowly in the broad camp, all wearing black robes, embroidered with a huge group of ancient relics. There were two pale defense stone towers on the left and right sleeves. The vast, majestic, and faint voice sounded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Tianhui army has just arrived. Please give me more advice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Tian Hui Jun?


    There are more than 3000 commanders in Yulong pass of endless mountain in summer, representing 3000 legions, plus the famous upper Fourth Army, but none of them dare to be named Tianhui.


    Tianhui is vast and endless. Under the road, there are nine layers of heaven, each of which is boundless. The nine steps facing Cheng Sheng are just one corner of the sky. The real sky brightness is far beyond the recognition of the world.


    Tian Hui, Tian Hui, Dai Tian Xing Hui, who dares and who can?


    All the people in the camp came up with such a question in their minds, and then they all looked at the five figures standing in the middle, shrouded in their cloaks, how confident and domineering they were in the name of Tianhui.


    Each of the five figures is tall, short, fat and thin. The face is hidden under the cloak, so you can''t see it. It''s just the different patterns embroidered on the chest to distinguish the identity.


    "You can call me the blood devil, and the purpose of our coming here is to select a few soldiers who are familiar with the endless mountain as guides and also as bait to complete a task, so there will be life-threatening. Who of you volunteered?"


    The cold voice sounded again, like the ice that will not melt for thousands of years, but it is very young. A layer of blood mist gradually floated in the camp. As his name implies, he is the devil of blood. The white armor covering his chest only shows the ferocious face of fangs, which represents his identity.


    As soon as the inquiry fell, all the soldiers in the field raised their right hands and smashed them to their chest.


    With life and death, they have long forgotten the so-called danger.


    Beside the blood demon, a figure with a symmetrical figure stepped forward first. On his chest was a soldier''s head embroidered with a two horned helmet. He spoke slowly, and his rebellious voice rang through the audience.


    "As soldiers of the summer, I''m proud to have your compatriots. However, since the strongest Jiashi of Tianhui army will come back later, we need a team of shield armour troops for this mission."


    At this point, the figure stopped for a moment, then looked around, raised his right hand, stretched out a very long and powerful finger under the black robe, pointed to a corner of the hall, and continued to say:


    "then we''ll choose the strongest soldier over there."


    Along the direction of the finger, there are five tall and abnormal figures of strong men in the shield mountain army. They are covered with heavy armour and with heavy shields standing horizontally. They are very conspicuous. Beside the fierce men, there is a skinny sun cockroach with a grinning mouth and missing half of its teeth.


    Shenjing City, Baidi palace, imperial garden, xuantianmu seedlings.


    Zhao Yu, dressed in casual clothes, leaned gently on the chair, holding a fold to watch carefully. In front of him, the original white jade table was covered with a thick layer of snow-white animal hair, on which were placed piles of memorials and a cup of bitter tea.


    After soaking his feet under the dark sky wood that night, Zhao Yu changed his leisure time to the imperial garden. Unlike Empress Wu, who used to deal with government affairs in the Feishuang palace, he liked the cold wind blowing and the wood spirits released by Xuantian wood floating around him, which could make his thinking clearer and broader.


    The first magic power he realized was controlling the wind. Therefore, Zhao Yu had a very special feeling for the wind. Moreover, the imperial garden was very close to the Lingbo Hall of the old empress dowager, and it was very convenient to go to see him well on weekdays.


    Ma Zhong Gao Fu Shuai Xiao Huang lies lazily beside Zhao Yu, basking in the sun. There are a lot of blue mysterious runes growing on the edge of his golden scales. Recently, he has stopped eating swords and changed to swimming. There is a big lake beside the Royal Garden, which is the place where he has been forgetting to return recently.


    After Zhao Yu entered the White Emperor''s palace, Xiao Huang''s life has changed dramatically compared with before. Every day, he has the care of the green maids. He doesn''t have to face the cold face of Guan Zhengqing, the nest of the youwinged beast on the cliff, and the huge Royal flower garden grassland. However, he is still a bit depressed, Because his good brother, Chong ye, was taken to Yulong pass by crescent moon.


    Chong Ye is now the treasure of Tianhui army, and its strategic significance is immeasurable.


    After a long time, Zhao Yu gently put the fold on the desk, waved, and said softly:


    "go to the Taoist palace and call Zhong Shenxiu and Li Changying


    "No Liang''s big, bald figure walked away slowly with the sound.


    Half an hour later, under the seedlings of xuantianmu in the imperial garden, there were two more futons, and two figures were sitting.


    A black and a white, like a chessboard, black and white two, clear-cut, white calm and steady, black publicity wanton, two people did not speak, just quietly looking at the front of the young emperor drinking tea.


    Compared with the last time we met, there was no change in the young man''s face and expression. It was still a slight frown on his brow, and he didn''t speak when he tasted tea. But there was one more cinnabar pattern in the center of his eyebrows, but everything behind this has become different.


    A month ago, the question Zhao Yu asked them to argue still reverberated in his ears, but at this moment, the young Lord of summer has made his own choice.


    "I heard from Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, that you two are the tianwu Army Reserve appointed by my father?"


    Zhao Yu puts down his teacup, and his clear and steady voice comes from the front. At the same time, he raises his ebony pupil and looks down."Return to your highness, yes."


    They bowed down and responded at the same time.


    "But how can you become a god of heaven and earth to kill the soul of heaven and earth?"


    Zhong Shenxiu, dressed in neat white, had the same complexion, while the young man in black had a tight lip. A gust of north wind made their clothes and gowns whirring. Li Changying bowed down and his voice spread far away from the wind.


    "I''m willing to be a dagger, a sunspot on the chessboard, and do the job of killing. If I add up, I will become an invincible tianwu army."


    But the young emperor who leans under the dark sky wood is not moved, and his voice is still with rolling imperial power.


    "You should be able to understand the significance of the existence of tianwu army. A Suoyuan coffin can only be produced every 100 years from the giant god sea, so you want me to break the ring for you? In the last tianwu army, there were two reserve soldiers in tianwu army. In addition to my grandfather''s Dao Sheng Huang Zhao, there was also Bai Mingxiu. If you can break the precepts, maybe there is no Ming Zong mouse in Daxia now. "


    The sound of the magnificent heavenly power suddenly rings the whole imperial garden, and the wood spirits flying under the dark sky trees scramble to float outward. Li Changying pulls Zhong Shenxiu and lies dead on the ground.


    "I''m in short supply of counsellors. You two will accompany me to deal with government affairs for the time being. Now I have a combat plan. Tell me your views."


    Liang Po''s tall figure stepped down from the front and handed the fold in his hand to Zhong Shenxiu. When the latter opened it, he saw a line of scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet scarlet characters.


    Invade Shenwei fortress and kill Shixin Dagong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Under the dark sky wood in the imperial garden, Zhong Shenxiu put away the shock in his eyes and bent down to spread the fold on the ground. The fold was very long. It contained a lot of contents, dense and complicated terrain patterns. It was a battle plan that the Ministry of military gathered to discuss and study, and simulated the battle plan that only took two days. At the same time, Zhao Yu''s voice came from the front and could not hear any emotion.


    "This is a book sent by the Ministry of war this morning. I just had a look at it. The war damage ratio is three, and the Fourth Army is killed in battle. Half of the monk Jing, the master of sitianjian, is killed. Finally, Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, has to be decapitated, but he will be seriously injured. There is a 50% chance that he will not be able to step out of Shenwei fortress. What do you think


    Zhong Shenxiu and Li Changying did not reply immediately. Instead, they went through every detail carefully, frowning from time to time and discussing with each other. Zhao Yu was not in a hurry. The bitter tea in the cup was changed from cup to cup. Finally, when Liang Po served Zhao Yuman with a fifth cup of bitter tea, Zhong Shenxiu, dressed in white, raised his body and slowly said:


    " Almost all factors have been taken into account in the prison plan. Shenwei fortress is the core nest of the Empire in the endless mountain. Daxia knows little about it. Everything will be considered under the worst conditions. Therefore, the war damage ratio is quite high. If we make a slight modification on this plan, we can reduce the war damage ratio by 30%


    "Tell me."


    Zhao Yu stood up slightly from the seat, showing an interested look.


    "In the plan of the Ministry of war, we adopted the method of building a plank road in the open and hiding in the dark. At first, tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers from yulongguan pass pressed Shenwei fortress, forcing the Empire to deploy most of its troops for confrontation defense, and then sent high-level monks to carry out beheading operations. This is also the best scheme that can be put forward, but in this way, we have to face high battle losses It''s a problem. "


    Zhao Yu, who is directly under the seedlings of xuantianmu, stands up gently and steps downward. Then he sits cross legged in front of them. With a wave of his right hand, the vitality of heaven and earth converges. A huge city with dark and thick fog emerges in the air. The city is indistinct. Only a wide river flows out of the city. On both sides of the river, there is a huge grassland and dense land On the other side of the grassland and dense forest is the great wall of the human race, which stretches for thousands of miles.


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and Zhong Shenxiu continued. The latter thought a little and then said again:


    "first, we have fought with the Empire for thousands of years, but we have not launched an all-round attack on Shenwei fortress, because the endless mountain area controlled by the empire is too desolate, full of poisonous fog, insects and animals, and has no beneficial value.


    "When Emperor Taizu built the great wall of the outer three passes, he directly slapped the Yulong pass on the faces of other people, and even the last bit of green was enclosed in the pass. Therefore, we in Daxia knew little about the Shenwei fortress. If we wanted to determine the location of Shixin Dagong, we needed a large number of Buddhist monks to infiltrate Shenwei fortress, which also resulted in a large number of real-life monks of sitianjian road The cause of the casualties.


    "Second, since Shixin is seriously injured, he will find an extremely secret place to heal his wounds. If he is careful enough, he will set up several seclusion places, which will greatly increase the difficulty. After all, it is hard to realize the precise beheading in the Shenwei fortress surrounded by numerous imperial alien races."


    "Tell me about your revised plan."


    When Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, Zhong Shenxiu stretched out his index finger and gently floated in the air. A little bit in the center of the black fortress, a white chess piece twinkled, and then its steady voice sounded:


    "as far as I know, the source of the river flowing outside Shenwei fortress is near the center of the fortress, which is also the significance of the existence of this fortress, because for the yellow sand all over the sky For the Empire without dripping water, this water source is their lifeline. If we lose the only water source in the endless mountain, half of the people in the Empire will die, so they will fight to protect it. Even if the great lord Shixin sets up many healing sites, it will not be too far away from the water source here. Therefore, the first point is that the summer scouts can focus on this point when conducting penetration operations It will greatly reduce unnecessary casualties


    "Good advice, Liang Po. Let someone write it down. You go on."


    Zhao Yu''s voice was heard, and immediately two young eunuchs came running all the way out of the imperial garden. They took paper and pen and knelt down to record.


    "Your Highness''s purpose is to hunt down Shixin Dagong, not to attack Shenwei fortress. Therefore, before the army comes to the border, we should try our best to slow down the pace and speed, and make a great deal of momentum. The foreign empire is used to being wild in ordinary times. If there is no lion heart, it is very likely to gather troops on the grassland to form a confrontation. This is very important, which means that the speed of returning to aid is greatly slowed down, which means that the hunting is finished Can I go back after I finish? "


    "Good!"


    Zhao Yu exclaimed!


    Zhong Shenxiu, the head of the double court of Daogong and the reserve of tianwu army, was more confident and calm, and continued to speak:


    "since we want to hunt, the beheaders are very important. The most important thing is that many races in the Empire are very good at detecting, such as the nose of Goutou man, the ears of rabbit race, the sound wave of bat nationality, and the snake letter of snake tribe. This is what the military department plans According to the plan, there is a legendary insect named Lianxi insect in the endless mountain. It can isolate all its flavor and breath. With some special magical powers, it can sneak in without knowing the God or the ghost. However, the insect is extremely precious and rare, so your highness needs to pay more attention to this point. "Zhao Yu nodded and said:


    "I have sent Tianhui army to look for this insect. I think we have already set out at this time."


    "In the end, it is the question of the candidates for decapitation. If the Duke of Wei went there, there would be no problem, but who should be the one to suppress the tens of thousands of troops?"


    After Zhong Shenxiu finished speaking, he stopped speaking, but quietly looked at the young emperor sitting on the opposite side. For counsellors, it is enough to put forward their own opinions. For those who are the common masters of the world, they are arbitrary, listen and see alone!


    The shadow of the fortress suspended in the air disappeared in a flash. Zhao Yu turned his head and looked at Zhong Shenxiu with ebony pupils. A calm voice sounded:


    "I have my own plan for the decapitation candidate, and what do you think of my going


    With two pairs of eyes looking at each other, Zhong Shenxiu has been unable to control his emotions. His pupils shrink slightly. He has only one thought in his heart:


    this is a crazy, confident and submissive emperor.


    For some reason, a scene suddenly appeared in her mind. Under the gaze of tens of millions of people and other nationalities, the young emperor in dark gold robe gently raised his head. Then, the crazy cry like a mountain collapse and tsunami shattered all the void in the jade dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The light emitted by the three rounds of sun shining directly down the Great Wall dragon near the Taihang pass, as well as on a group of people standing and looking down.


    Peng Mu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the tiny freckles on his face were more obvious in the sun. He quietly looked at the five black Tianhui robes standing in front of him, and the donkey, who was beside the figure, was floating in the air and waving his wings.


    The light is dazzling, but the temperature is not high. It seems that the three round sun is very far away from here. The mysterious endless mountain almost forms its own law. All the cognition of the world in the Central Plains in the summer will be directly subverted here.


    "Endless mountains, the eight forbidden areas in summer, are really extraordinary."


    There is even a trace of young voice from under the black robe, the speaker''s body appears a little broad, and the chest of this man''s robe is embroidered with the head of a proud man with golden hair, which is quite conspicuous among the five.


    The tower captain next to Peng Mu responded faintly:


    "the endless mountain is really mysterious. The most intuitive manifestation is the grassland and dense forest outside the Yulong pass. Every battle, the whole grassland will be soaked in blood, scarlet everywhere. Under the claws of horseshoe animals, no grass will grow. But the next war, it will be like the reverse of time, all the vegetation They will grow back and return to their original position. "


    The strangeness of the endless mountain is much more than that. While talking, outside the Great Wall, at the end of the field of vision, a dense crack appears like a broken glass, and then turns into a huge black hole. Everything around is directly swallowed up, including a few powerful insects and beasts. This is the space collapse of the endless mountain that makes human color change. There is no sign that it can''t be prevented.


    The commander of the dunshan army, whose muscles are like iron, stepped forward to the edge of the great wall and continued to open his mouth and said:


    "when we are in the Great Wall pass, we don''t have to worry about the invasion of space collapse, but once we leave the pass, especially outside the Taihang pass, this ubiquitous crack is one of the biggest killers, and we should pay great attention to it."


    Within the Great Wall, it is the land of Daxia, which has its own first artifact, the sea map, to suppress the void.


    "Is there a way to avoid it?"


    There is another voice under the black Tianhui ruins robe, but it is a female voice, full of heroism, and the figure under the robe is extremely tall.


    "Cultivation."


    The captain responded.


    "The stronger the cultivation, the greater the range of induction. Before the collapse of space, there will be very short-term spatial fluctuations, which can be induced by the high-level practitioners in advance, so as to avoid them, but at least the cultivation above the master''s realm is required."


    "The general situation has been known, will release their own induction to the maximum, not too late, let''s go."


    The cold voice of the blood demon Li Yi falls, and the five figures jump down from the towering wall. The black robe flies in the wind like five swift hawks spreading food.


    The six men of pengmu looked at each other, and at the same time took out the hook and rope, and clasped the stone pillars around them. Under the gaze of a pair of Great Wall guards, they quickly slid downward.


    If we say that Yulong, Fengqi and Taihang pass are the territory of the Daxia people, then the Shenwei fortress outside the Yulong pass is the alien''s nest. Apart from the two, there is only one kind of overlord in this large area, that is insects, which are endless in variety.


    In the endless mountains, the endless sunshine, strong vitality of heaven and earth, as well as inexhaustible food sources, constitute a hotbed for the crazy reproduction of countless insects.


    Insects are the real masters of this vast area of the infinite. Terrans and aliens are just a corner of the encirclement.


    However, insects are not like alien races. They always want to invade. They have their own relatively fixed areas of activity. Therefore, compared with Yulong pass, Taihang pass and Fengqi pass are much more peaceful.


    There are enough areas for insects to move in the boundless endless mountains, so there will be no outbreak of insect tides. However, if someone steps into the territory of insects, it will be a situation of endless immortality.


    The dunshan army had served in the Taihang pass for a while, and often had to go out to collect the insects and animals. Therefore, Peng Mu and others were very experienced in this regard, and they kept their marching forward meticulously.


    The tower captain and Zhang Niu hold a huge shield, one by one in an assault formation, and they cross the front to open the road. The two brothers Zhang Zhu and Zhang Yang guard each other, while Peng Mu is in charge of cutting off the rear. The five men closely surround the Tianhui army in black robes, showing their skilful fighting skills.


    As for the sun cockroaches of the shield mountain army, they are regarded as scouts to explore the activities of insects and animals around them.


    Just when they were on the towering Great Wall, they had a panoramic view of the scene ahead. From the Great Wall, the color gradually changed from green to yellow and then to black. At the farthest end, there was a huge and endless pallor.


    as like as two peas, the dead horse is not a forest. The whole scene is very easy to get lost, and the progress is fast. But the whole time has not yet taken place.


    Peng mu, who pays attention to the rear of the team, suddenly feels that a figure in front of him suddenly slows down, and then a soft, greasy and soft voice comes into his ears."I feel your nervousness. Are you familiar with the endless mountains outside the pass?"


    Peng Mu''s eyes were thinking, his face was still firm, but there was a tremor in his response.


    "All the officers and soldiers who fought in the endless mountain in summer will stay in the Taihang and Fengqi pass for a period of time before climbing the walls of yulongguan and fighting with other tribes. They will clean up some Zerg people around them and get familiar with the environment of the whole endless mountain.


    "I have been to this place, and I remember it vividly. I will never forget it until I die. At that time, I was a recruit, and I went on a mission with the shield mountain army for the first time."


    Peng Mu raised his hand and pointed to the front. The sound rang out.


    "At the edge of the swamp, we can''t see who the enemy is. A whole mark of armour was cut in two by the invisible enemy in the void. Then my comrades in arms fell down one by one, and the blood gushed all over me. If the commander hadn''t arrived with a large army and scared them away, maybe the next one would have won I was the one who left. From then on, it was designated as a forbidden area. "


    When he finished speaking, Peng Mu slightly turned his head and looked at the figure beside him. He could only see the white and soft chin under the black robe, which was dazzling. But in a flash, he felt his armor was caught by someone. A great force came, and the whole person whirled around, accompanied by the sound of yueya''er, was thrown far away.


    "Endless mountain is a place with unpredictable dangers, but we are very interested in the place you mentioned."


    Not only Peng mu, but the whole five member team of the shield mountain army was seized and thrown out by five hands at the same time. In an instant, the space collapsed and completely engulfed the whole area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Space and time are a very mysterious existence. Without mentioning time for the moment, in terms of space, perhaps it can be understood as ubiquitous but tiny bubble particles.


    As long as you are familiar with these bubbles, you can integrate into them, even tear up the whole space, ignore all the distance under your feet, and shuttle freely, and the breaking of these small bubbles is silent.


    The three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep sprang up from the ground in confusion and looked at the broken space in horror. Then they took a cold breath. Just now, except for sun cockroach, who was exploring the way ahead, their team was only one second away from death. As usual, the closer they were to the great wall of the people''s endless mountain, the more stable the space was. It was rare for such a large-scale space to collapse.


    Peng mu, who was thrown out from afar, stood up with his right hand and held the huge shield as the second life. Then he looked back in horror. With a strong suction, a dark void tore up all the trees, air and ground around him. It was like a piece of painting paper, which was splashed with ink, with a bloody mouth, dazzling and abrupt The outside is spreading.


    Where are the five black robes?


    Peng Mu''s mind flashed such a question, is turning to look between, then heard the same hook people''s voice into the ear.


    "You''re right. It''s impossible to prevent the collapse of this space, so boys, keep up your spirits and rely on you to lead the way."


    After a little rest, the group quickly moved forward again. As the distance from the swamp became closer and closer, the surrounding area gradually became barren. The color changed from green to black yellow, but on the contrary, more and more insects rushed out.


    The territory of the insect is very strong, and the intelligence of ordinary Zerg is not high. At this time, one by one, the insects and beasts rush out of the forest one after another. They are quite huge, almost the size of two adult men. They are called dead wood insects. This insect has the ability of mimicry, clings to the tree trunk, perfectly integrates into the environment, and then launches a surprise attack and is attacked by the endless mountain The soldiers are aptly called the Yellow Mantis.


    The Yellow Mantis also plays a very important role. Its forearm is extremely sharp, and there is no sound of breaking through the sky when piercing. Therefore, it is one of the main sources of Xia MINXIU''s weapons. Therefore, every once in a while, the Taihang pass will organize special officers and soldiers to surround and kill them, acquire their forearms and use them as weapon materials.


    Peng Mu lifted up the huge shield in his hand to block the dead wood insects that suddenly jumped from the air. His face was still calm. He stepped back slightly. The sharp forearm of the dead wood insect collided with the heavy armor and made a harsh metal friction sound. Then Peng Mu introduced the vitality into the heavy shield and directly shook the dead wood insects outside the heavy shield On the other hand, the powerful armor shield was patted down from top to bottom, and the huge head of the insect was directly patted into the head.


    Sun cockroach shakes the Yellow bloodstain on the shield and smiles at Peng mu with his mouth missing half of his teeth, as if to say that the match is perfect.


    Since the emergence of the dead wood insects, the speed of people''s advance has dropped sharply. After all, the shield mountain army is mainly responsible for defense, so it is hard to cope with more than a few insects and beasts at the same time.


    The tower captain who opened the road in front of him was under pressure for a while. It can be imagined that if Peng Mu and his colleagues were not very skillful in cooperating with each other and experienced many battles, a steady stream of dead wood insects would almost have rushed into the defense line of the dunshan army team.


    The blood demon Li Yi raised his right hand under the black robe, and a big sword with cold light appeared out of thin air and dragged the ground forward. The cold voice then sounded.


    "Our goal is to go to the swamp, and then lure the host. It is extremely alert and highly intelligent. Therefore, in order to avoid frightening it away, Tianhui army should not release the soul of Tao. Let me do it."


    The figure disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it had already appeared beside Peng mu. The sword in his hand turned into a bright light from the bottom to the top. In an instant, a dead wood insect was cut off, and the yellow blood gushed out. Then the figure disappeared again. The bright light continued to shine in the void. The dead wood insects around the three brothers of pigs, cattle and sheep were like cutting melons and vegetables.


    The black robe of Li Yi, the blood demon, is swaying. The silver gray ancient relics on it seem to have come alive. They fluctuate in waves and step on the ground with his right foot. Then he turns around. The sword exchanged by the system in his hand is like an arrow off the string, which cuts through the void. It just passes between the heavy shield of the tower commander and Zhang Niu, and the last two dead wood insects are like a bunch of sugar gourd That way, nail it directly to the tree!


    Pang Mu''s eyes flashed in horror. Hearing the voice, Tian Huijun, who was not very old, came out at random. After only 30 or 40 breaths, he killed all the dead wood insects jumping off the tree one after another.


    And the most important thing is that, from the beginning to the end, the figure under the black robe did not release a trace of energy fluctuation, only relying on the physical strength, but the figure under the big robe in front of me was so thin.


    Li Yi, the blood demon, waved his hand. The sword inserted into the tree disappeared directly. Two dead wood worms fell to the ground and spoke in a still cold voice:


    "keep going. I will help you kill the insects along the way. But when we are close to the swamp, we can''t do it again until we lure out the insect. This is a military order, so if you go forward, you will also You may die, but I can assure you that as long as there is one breath left, we can pull you back from hell. ""The glory of summer!"


    Peng Mu''s six men beat their chests with their right hands, and their faces were solemn.


    Forbidden areas are blood and treasure. In fact, in every place, the overlord of the Daxia Dynasty has made a deep exploration and absorbed precious resources, such as the exotic animals in hexu mountain, the heaven and Earth Spirit plants in Kunlun Mountain, the exotic treasures in the giant god sea, and so on. Endless mountain and insects are wealth.


    All kinds of insects represent all kinds of uses. People''s exploration of them is only a small scale and a half claw, but it benefits a lot. Among them, one of the most mysterious is the astringent insect. This insect was recorded only once and came from an unknown small world. At first, it was not famous, but later it was worshipped by practitioners.


    Because it was unique to his majesty Taizu, he fought in all directions, defeated the strong with the weak again and again, and finally established the world.


    A year ago, the Ministry of war received the news of the appearance of the suspected astringent insect. It was only a few days ago that the Ministry of military cooperated with the Tianjian of Mount Tianjing to carry out a detailed investigation.


    Zhao Yu''s imperial power was so great that the Daxia military department and the Si Tianjian tried their best to bring out the legendary deities, so that they could complete the plan of beheading with great war damage ratio.


    However, whether it is in Zhao Yu''s own plan or in the plan of the Ministry of war, the role of the trap is very important, and there is only one chance.


    Because the location of the insect is one of the most dangerous areas outside the pass.


    Sea of bones!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Li Yi, who was nourished by the blood thirsty demons of super first grade and high strength, was far more powerful than the general master. Every time the sword was cut out, he could harvest wave after wave of soul energy.


    With the continuous promotion of the public, the surrounding environment has also changed. The dead trees and dense forests have gradually become sparse. The land under the feet is very soft and dark brown, and there is a disgusting smell in the air.


    The mimicry ability of wood borers is very low here, so this is the territory of another kind of insect, which is the digger.


    The surface of the slightly damp black soil is empty, without any difference, but below it is the earth digger''s world, which is similar to Zhao Yu''s enlarged version of the earthworm, but there is a very special substance in the saliva, which can easily soften the hard soil, dig out one after another similar to the trap, and can be used to launch a surprise attack Strike.


    Although there are not many Diggers in this area, there are only a few, but they are extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, the team of the dunshan army spent a lot of energy to kill them. Moreover, Zhang Yang, one of the three brothers, was also hanged. He was pulled out of his arm by the impending counterattack of the earth digger, and some of them were dislocated. At the moment, he was dying and had to be restored by the tower captain.


    Outside the boundless mountain pass, there is a relatively flat place with several bloody diggers scattered around. They are doing the final rest. Especially for the dunshan army team, the follow-up is the real test, because the farther away from the Terran wall, the more unknown it is, the more dangerous it is.


    Peng Mu has no idea whether there are the legendary resting insects in the swamp ahead. He looks at the dark brown land under his feet quietly, and then controls his muscles to rise and shrink to relax himself. This skill is taught by his adoptive father, the commander of the shield mountain army. The weight of the shield is almost the highest among all weapons Heavy, so for a beetle, how to effectively ease their muscles, is crucial.


    Peng Mu was relaxing. Suddenly, a corner embroidered with silver relics was printed into his eyes. He turned his head and saw the white and round chin under the black robe again.


    "I hear they call you wood, right?"


    Crescent moon is worthy of the name of enchanting witch. Even if her face is hidden under the Tianhui robe, you can feel her infinite charm by listening to the sound.


    After all, the youth of dunshan army is still less than 20 years old, so Peng Mu is a little shy, his head is slightly lowered, and he gently opens his mouth and replies:


    "my name is Peng mu."


    "It''s a great muscle soothing technique. You have a good master."


    Then crescent moon leaned against a tree stump and continued to ask:


    "I hear that you have the special accent of hexu mountain, which is very special and easy to identify, so you are from Fengcheng


    "Yes, do you know more about Fengcheng?"


    "I can''t say I''m familiar with it, but I''ve been there a few times, so I know something about that accent. I like the night market in Fengcheng very much. It''s very characteristic and has many kinds. I have a feeling of Taobao, which is very exciting."


    Peng Mu nodded, his eyes were reminiscent, and he replied:


    "indeed, I haven''t returned to Fengcheng for a long time. I remember that when I was still at home, my sister''s favorite thing was to take me to the night market in Fengcheng. However, because she was poor, she only looked at it and didn''t buy it. When she met someone she really liked, she would go to see it again and again until it was sold. I miss her very much, and I didn''t know she was there What''s the status quo and whether to marry. "


    Maybe there is a trace of sister Peng mu in the crescent moon''s voice, so this young escort of the shield mountain army unconsciously blurs out his missing in his heart. Sometimes people are so willing to confide to a stranger without scruple.


    The crescent moon under the black robe pauses for a moment, and the solemn voice comes out from under the black robe.


    "Can you tell me your sister''s name? Maybe I can help you find out about her."


    Peng Mu looked up with a little surprise in his eyes and said with a little excitement:


    "my sister, Peng Waner, is 20 years old in Fengcheng, Guizhou. If you can find her and tell her that I''m doing well, I hope she doesn''t worry. I''ll come back when I can prove it to my father."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Crescent moon nods, and then no longer speaks.


    After a short rest, a group of 11 people went on the road again. At this time, it was more than half a day away from the great wall of the human race. There were no less than a hundred insects and beasts died under pengmu team and Li Yijian, and each of them was almost above the virtual battlefield. Therefore, there were more and more wounds on the five people of the shield mountain army. Even Peng Mu''s back was opened with two long cuts, flesh and blood Fuzzy.


    However, it is their bounden duty to obey the discipline and orders of the army. Both of them and the Tianhui army under the black robe clearly understand that they are all bait. Since they are bait, they must have the value of being hunted. They must be injured, paralyzed, and bloody.


    Pang Mu''s nerves were stimulated by the sharp pain and numbness from all over the body. The sweat from his body flowed on the wound cut by the insects, and the salt inside made the pain even worse.Since stepping out of the range of the earth digger, the so-called blood devil Tianhui army has stopped fighting. The shield mountain army team has been under unprecedented pressure. Not only Peng mu, but also the tower captain, who is called never tired, is breathing violently. His body is covered with wounds, but his hands holding the key shield are still stable. The shield is the second life of the beetle.


    One of the most elite five members of the army shield mountain army of the Terran can only walk out for half a day outside the great wall of the Terran. This is accompanied by high-level monks to avoid the collapse of the space in advance, which shows the danger of endless mountain.


    The ground under its feet has completely turned into a rotten black paint. Stepping on it, the sun cockroach, who was exploring in the front, suddenly stopped and stopped the people who were going on. Then he raised his finger in front of him.


    Look up, all are shocked!


    It was a sea of huge skeletons. Countless skeletons, large and small, piled up in layers. Under the scorching sun, they were like huge skeletons like hills. Sharp bone spines pierced the sky. It can be seen that they had undergone great struggle before their lives, and there were also small and complete small animals, which together formed an extremely shocking bone sea. The most important thing is that these bones only have a small part Above the ground, and mostly underground, it''s like a slaughterhouse, burying countless creatures in the endless mountains.


    Outside the Great Wall pass, the most colorful skeleton swamp sea has arrived!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    The skeleton swamp under the three rounds of hot sun in the endless mountain is quiet, and there is no sound coming out. It seems that the bones with a long history can reflect the direct sunlight, as if they were licked by some kind of creature again and again to be smooth as a mirror.


    On the way, Zhang Niu was ordered not to speak by the school captain. Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, he could not help murmuring: "is this the legendary sea of bones?"


    "The sea of skeletons is a mysterious place outside the endless mountain pass. Every 50 years, countless creatures in the endless mountain seem to be attracted by something, or they are summoned to rush to this place fearlessly, and then they fall into the swamp, turn into white bones and sleep."


    Sun cockroach''s unique air leakage sound rings, and his eyes twinkle in front of him. Then he continues to say:


    "under the huge swamp here, there is great terror. Maybe after stepping into it, they will be buried here and can''t return."


    On the way, the silent captain of the tower of the shield mountain army suddenly opened his mouth and asked:


    "what we lure is in the sea of white bones?"


    "Eight nine is ten."


    Sun Tanglang nods.


    "Then I will step into it alone and use it as bait. The rest of us will wait for an opportunity to move on the shore."


    With that, the captain of the iron tower went to the swamp in front of him without giving the others the chance to react. Peng Mu and others came forward to follow and expressed their will with their actions.


    Glory is my life!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sun cockroach reached out his right hand and caught the iron tower captain who was half the size of the latter, but his strength was so great that he seized the captain. Then he shook his head and said:


    "if you want to lure the insects that eat people and don''t spit out bones in the skeleton swamp, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Just give it to me."


    After that, he grinned. Although he was missing half of his teeth, it was reassuring and convincing. Then he lifted his foot across the crowd and came to the edge of the swamp. He felt a small dagger from the side of his thigh. He held the blade of the dagger in his left hand and wiped it gently. The blood gushed out directly.


    Sun cockroach looks the same. Holding the blood in his hand tightly, sun cockroach suddenly throws it to the front. Dozens of drops of blood draw a parabola in the air and fall toward the swamp below.


    At the moment when the blood was thrown out, the faces of Li Yi and others under the black robe changed slightly, because in the blood, there was a trace of purple in the blood, and within the purple meaning, there was a unique charm.


    When the blood was still falling in the air, sun cockroach turned around and let out a roar.


    "Run!"


    The party immediately turned around and ran out of the swamp. Then the red and purple blood fell on a bone thorn that stabbed the sky, slid down the smooth bone surface, and finally dropped onto the purple and black swamp.


    It''s just like the original calm lake, with a few drops of light rain that can''t be detected, and even without causing any ripples. However, the reaction caused by these drops of light rain is that the sky and the earth are breaking apart and the world is changing violently.


    Originally calm swamp, suddenly began to crazy up and down surging, like the spring tide, rough waves, and the center of the surge is those drops of blood!


    Countless eyes opened in a flash, turned into waves in all directions and poured down to the drops of blood, and the waves were still rising, and finally formed a pillar of heaven.


    But it is not the so-called water that makes up the column of waves. It is a beast the size of a fist, such as an enlarged version of an ant. It rushes out from among the bones and under the swamp. With extremely sharp mouthparts, they stack and bite each other and fight for the few drops of blood, just like a mad devil.


    At the same time, in the empty space of the skeleton swamp, a transparent Insect Animal, invisible to the naked eye, was floating in the wind. With its eyes closed, it was sleeping soundly. On the top of the insect''s head, there was a bug only the size of a fist. Its body was covered with fluffy hair, like a big hairy ball. It was very cute.


    At the moment sun cockroach''s blood dripping on the swamp, the two opened their eyes at the same time. The blue, hairy insect leaped from the head of the transparent insect and then floated in front of the latter. The two looked at each other, causing waves in the void.


    At last, the transparent worm kept shaking its head, stretched out its claws and stroked, which made it very excited. However, the Chaetoceros remained unmoved and kept jumping up and down.


    Finally, the transparent beast compromised and disappeared in an instant with the Chaetoceros towards the edge of the swamp.


    The horror of the skeleton swamp lies in that a drop of blood can completely detonate an endless number of insects. The blood is swallowed by the first insect. The insect is immediately bitten to pieces by another group of insects. Then, a wave of insects is photographed on the top of the head. As this goes on and on, endless killing takes place in the calm swamp.


    The blood in sun cockroach''s hands is still pouring out, and then dripping on the ground. This is the most wonderful thing for the insect sea. So the insect waves directly gush out of the swamp without hesitation, and rush towards the running people along the bloodstain.


    The elite and tactical accomplishment of endless mountain in summer has become instinctive. So even if hundreds of millions of insects come after us, the shield mountain army team still maintains its formation, but on the contrary, the tower captain and Peng Mu are responsible for cutting off the rear.Running pengmu slightly turned back, and then pupil rapid contraction, because behind him is the black tsunami shot by the hurricane, and there are dense insects in the tsunami.


    "This sea of skeletons is actually the nest of the earth eating insects. I heard my elders talk about this insect. It passes through the land and everything on the earth doesn''t exist. Therefore, in the name of eating the earth, I didn''t expect such a terrible place near Taihang pass."


    The rebellious voice came from under the black robe, but there was a strong dignified voice in Jiang Yue''s voice. The figure of crescent moon next to him sounded:


    "don''t run to the wall, go north."


    Sun cockroach turns to the north, so does the insect sea. The distance between them is getting closer.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the endless mountain here from the sky, you will find a vast area of miserable white skeleton swamp, countless black tides are constantly rushing out, just like the flood passing through, unstoppable, and there is a group of fast-moving black spots not far from the front of the flood.


    The goal of the black spot forward is very clear, a very high mountain!


    At the same time, an invisible wave pierced through the void, galloping forward, and then hovering over the mountain peak, the two insects and beasts looked down at the mountain which had been surrounded by the whole insect sea, and the great summer monks who had been arrayed on the mountain.


    The insects and beasts in the void are not far away from the peak, but neither the insect sea nor the human friars can feel any breath. The two pairs of insects are full of spirituality and have a faint desire.


    Then it pointed out its claws, and gradually went down, silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Peng Mu felt that he was back in the battle of encircling and killing the God of war camp again. In front of him, there were crazy enemies coming in like the spring tide, which could not be seen for an end.


    However, the two gave him a totally different feeling. When facing the foreign charge, Peng Mu was surrounded by a whole army of man Bian Dun mountain, and behind him were tens of millions of soldiers and soldiers in the whole summer, and the invincible upper Fourth Army. So he was boiling with blood and waiting to kill the enemy and serve the country. But at this time, there were only 11 people on the mountain peak, and there were countless ground eating insects.


    Even if the number of ground eating insects increased by 10 times, 1000 times and 10000 times, it would be submerged in a moment. However, no one in the dunshan army team, including Peng mu, retreated. They smashed heavy shields in front of them, forming an arc shape, blocking the five members of Tianhui Army behind them.


    The officers and men of summer, fearless and fearless!


    At this time, sun cockroach has mobilized his energy to block all the wounds in his hands, and the blood will no longer flow out. However, the ground eating insects who have tasted his blood have fully remembered the taste of their party and become more and more crazy. The five people of Tianhui Army take off the big robes covering their heads, and show their very young faces. They look down at the bottom and rise like a mountain covered with water A sea of worms.


    As soon as Jiang Yue, a cold faced little prince, wanted to step forward, he was stopped by Li Yi, who put out his hand and said, "don''t worry, keep waiting!"


    They are both bait and hunter. The change between them is just a thought. This is a game between life and death.


    I don''t know when, there is a transparent insect and beast floating in the sky above the flying messenger waving snow-white wings. It is completely integrated with the space. It is about the size of a person and is similar to the shape of a mantis. Every insect foot on the body is extremely sharp and sharp. With the sharp addition of space cutting, ordinary Xia sergeant''s armor is even specially designed for Jiashi''s special heavy shield can be easily cut off like a piece of tofu.


    On the top of the transparent insect beast, a fluffy head protrudes slightly, and every blue fluff on the body will emit a layer of mysterious fluctuation, which will cover the whole body and the insects and beasts under the body to isolate all the breath emitted. At the same time, the two dark insect eyes are whirling around, as if sensing something, and then constantly jumping up and down, showing spirituality Foot, as if in eager to tell.


    "Below, just below."


    And the mantis insect beast, which is integrated into the space below, seems hesitant, because the scene below is too weird.


    Hunter and prey, hunter and hunter, the most decisive factor is patience.


    Are the two transparent insects and beasts in the void unwilling to be devoured by the earth eating insects, thus losing the chance of promotion and launching attacks to expose their position?


    Or did Li Yi''s and others'' Tianhui army just let the ground eating insects add to their bodies, and suddenly become a skeleton without any flesh and blood?


    The rolling and spreading insect sea is approaching the top of the mountain at a very fast speed. Peng mu can even see the sharp mouthparts of several ground eating insects constantly biting in front of him. A disgusting smell of putrefaction comes to his face, which makes his eyes flow with tears. He bites his lips and opens his eyes, leaving blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Gather Qi, prepare magic power, concussion, target, cliff below!"


    The roar of the captain of the iron tower thundered. Peng Mu and others lifted their shields at the same time, and then they directly hit the mountain below. A violent wave spread out. The ground began to roll, like a earthworm, and passed down. Under the wave, several protruding cliffs of the peak broke down, rolled down and hit the insect sea. The whole mountain suddenly trembled.


    Although they smashed and flattened the ground eating insects in the front, all this seemed so futile. In the face of the vast sea of insects, the broken cliffs were submerged in an instant, and then they continued to attack. The most important thing was that a dense black cloud rose from the swamp not far away, accompanied by a very harsh sound, the attack speed was faster In the face of this dark cloud, the ground eating insect at the bottom of the mountain faces away from both sides and is very afraid.


    Jiang, the fourth son of King Bei''an, turned his head, narrowed his eyes and blurted out:


    "it''s a predator that even great masters have to give up!"


    If we say that the earth eating insects, which form the insect sea below, pass through the insect sea, and all things do not exist. The great master of the origin and destruction of the boundary can walk in the sky by virtue of his understanding of the law, and he is not afraid of it. But the nature eating insects advanced from the earth eating insects are really called heaven and earth, devouring heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the two transparent insects floating around the crowd also saw the predators coming from the sky in the distance. The fluffy insects leaped more eagerly on the head of the mantis. The space Mantis no longer hesitated, stretched out six sharp feet and cut through the void. The target was the slightly emaciated beetle standing beside Peng Mu.


    Sun cockroach!


    In the contest between life and death, every second seems so long and short. However, since the patient competition between human beings and insects, the insects start first, then they lose the opportunity. If they lose the first opportunity, they will become prey instead of hunters!


    "After waiting for so long, it finally appears, war!"With the roar of the blood demon Li Yi, five different colors of super first class taboo daohun suddenly soared to the sky, directly dyed the sky above the mountain peak with colorful colors, emitting a vast and incomparable atmosphere of taboo. Each color is the domain of super first level Taoist soul, which is powerful everywhere. There are five taboos in heaven and earth.


    At the moment when Tianhui army completely released its breath, Peng Mu and others, who had set up shields in front of the enemy, were directly overturned by the overwhelming momentum swept from the rear. They staggered forward and looked back in horror. They saw that the five men almost simultaneously attacked at the same time.


    The fourth son of the king of Bei''an leaped out with a rebellious face and a slightly raised corner of his mouth. In an instant, he stepped over the dunshan army standing on the vertical shield, and rushed to the sea of countless insects below. The boundless iron and blood essence exploded outside, forming a battlefield of rolling red smoke, suspended behind him. In the battlefield, there stood a woman warrior God who stood up to the sky and pierced the horns of heaven and earth Helmets, dark gold armor, and behind the two sides in the blood fire rolling, waving, symbolizing the glory and victory of the flag!


    Iron, self-confidence, strong, leader!


    Super one system taboo daohun, army commander!


    "Since you want war, I will give you war!"


    With Jiang Yue''s rebellious words resounding throughout the mountain peak, he raised his hand to grasp the army breaking halberd from behind, while the female martial god, the forbidden Taoist soul, also reached behind her with her right hand and drew out a horse chopping sword.


    Jiang Yue waves the Euphorbia forward.


    "Drink


    With the roar of soldiers and soldiers from heaven and earth, countless arrows and plumes came down from the sky with long magic power and flame. In a moment, a large circular area in the sea of ground eating insects rapidly flowing from the mountain below was directly emptied, and countless insects directly turned into dust and evaporated, leaving no trace.


    Magic power. Overwhelming advantage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Magic power. Overwhelming advantage.


    Use the number of enemies against them, dealing damage and increasing the movement speed of the Legion commander. Depending on the number of units of action and the number of heroes, determine the amount of damage done and the value of movement speed bonus.


    In other words, the more enemies, the stronger the damage, and the faster the speed and achievement of the super first level soul army commander will automatically comprehend.


    In the name of the commander of the regiment, he was born for the battlefield!


    The individual of the earth eating insect is not strong. It only has the combat power of the initial peak. However, it depends on the boundless quantity. If the quantity changes to a certain extent, it will cause qualitative changes. Therefore, the large insect sea emptied by Jiang Yue''s overwhelming power is constantly being filled, and the speed is extremely fast. At such a speed, only 100 breaths are needed to completely surge up the mountain again ¡£


    However, the game between the hunter and the prey may be quite long, but the victory or defeat is usually a matter of a moment. The tiger and leopard kill the antelope, and the goshawk kills the hare, all of which are over in an instant.


    Belong to endless mountain, outside the great wall of the people outside an unknown peak peak peak, the situation changes rapidly, killing opportunities everywhere!


    People and insects in the field are both bait prey and hunter. For the astringent insect and the mantis like transparent insect under its body, the sun cockroach stands still with its shield erect. It seems that the unresponsive sun cockroach is the coveted prey. So it quickly approaches, picks up its claws, cuts through the void directly, and wipes it all the way to the neck of the latter!


    The breath trapping insect can hide its breath, but it can''t hide the fluctuation of the whole space being cut. So the opportunity that Tian Huijun has been waiting for finally comes. The identity is changed in an instant. The overwhelming taboo''s momentum rises directly to the sky and oppresses. When the breath breaks out, even the ground eating insects below have a little pause, as if the insects are hesitating fear.


    The space mantis, which is extremely cautious in nature, has already taken back the insect blade and hidden in the space at the moment when Tianhui army reveals its breath. If you want to hide directly, you should know the combination of space mantis and astringent insects, and they overlap each other''s characteristics. Even the sentry guards exchanged by the system, commonly known as true eyes, can only be found when they are very close.


    But it''s easy to show your body, but it''s hard to get out of it, especially under the eyes of five people who are not allowed to do so!


    The two cockroaches were swept into the sky, and then the two cockroaches rolled into the sky, and then the two cockroaches rolled into the sky, and then the two cockroaches turned into the sky!


    At the same time, the spinning ball of mana switches again, turns into three blue colors, and countless frost spreads, exhausting the surrounding heat of the falling Mantis insect into absolute zero!


    Magic power. Cool down quickly!


    The supplicant will empty the enemy''s heat and reduce it to absolute zero. The enemy will be damaged and frozen for a short time. Subsequent attacks will also freeze the enemy and cause additional damage!


    The fat man, who is already a taboo, raises his hand and is full of control, which directly makes the two insects and beasts that belong to the prey keep freezing and can''t move. The plump, skin like enchanting witch crescent moon gently raises her right hand to the head of the space Mantis insect. She keeps shaking hands and grabs and turns green in her pupils!


    Magic power. Charm!


    A small yellow green flower suddenly grows on the top of the blue fluffy astringent insect, which is the size of a fist. Then it gradually blooms. The black insect eye like a grain of rice turns dark green in an instant. Then it leaves the top of the mantis beast and floats towards the crescent moon.


    The space Mantis insect watched the astringent insect float out, its eyes were full of scorch, and made bursts of hissing, trying to wake the latter, but the rapid cooling magic power added to the body, and could not even lift its feet. The hissing sound became more and more shrill, as if crying. But the next second, the neighing sound stopped suddenly, because the blood demon Li Yi''s sword had fallen directly from the top and knocked it down On the ground, straight into a coma.


    At the moment when the sword was cut down, Li Yi turned the blade of the sword, turning it from chopping to clapping. Instead of breaking it with one sword, Li Yi lifted the space Mantis insect with his right hand, waved it to the flying messenger flying his wings in the air. A wave spread out and disappeared with the astringent insect and was included in it.


    Twenty minutes have passed since then. From a distance, almost the whole mountain peak has been completely surrounded by the insect sea, only the small area on the top of the peak. Above the top of the mountain, dark clouds have been shrouded. Inside the dark clouds, there are ten times the volume of a head of the insect, waving its wings. The strong friction between the wings and the air makes a buzzing sound like a mosquito, The sound of a celestial eater may be very small, but the sound of tens of millions of them together is like thunder, which blows in the hearts of the people of the shield mountain army.


    "After the capture task is completed, you can evacuate!"


    In Peng Mu''s ears, there was a cold and sharp voice. Then a light yellow scroll was thrown from the rear. Peng Mu subconsciously raised his hand to hold it. At the same time, all the people in the shield mountain army received the same scroll."All listen, tear up the return scroll!"


    The blood demon Li Yi continued to roar. Peng Mu tore up the scroll in his hand. A light blue light array suddenly rose from the sky around his body. In the center of the light array, a mysterious runic flower rose slowly. Countless bubbles of space particles were fluctuating and boiling. After five breaths, the light column gradually shrunk into a light column and disappeared.


    In the next second, the earth eating insect sea completely submerges this place. At the same time, the insect in the sky has completely rushed down, but it is found that the top of the mountain is empty, and then it sends out an angry hiss. The sharp mouthparts are aimed at the ground eating insects below. In the shivering of the latter, they are violently tearing and biting!


    After a long time, the dark clouds dispersed, the insect sea returned to the skeleton swamp again, and the endless mountain outside the Terran pass was calm again, as if nothing had ever happened. Only the tragic trace of the disappearance of any objects along the road confirmed the terrifying hunt just now.


    The magic of endless mountain will be completely flattened at a certain time point. It seems that everything has been reset. However, in the sea of skeletons in danger, there are two special insects and beasts that depend on each other for life in the boundless years. The hunting itself is a part of another more thrilling hunt.


    Within the Yulong pass, tens of millions of officers and men of the great Xia Dynasty have all lined up and are in an orderly and quiet way for the final supply of energy and equipment. The rolling smoke of essence is tearing up the sky.


    The curtain really opened slowly, and the young emperor left his first son behind.


    The smoke of gunpowder is everywhere, and the city is full of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    As one of the first people to experience the scroll back to the city, Peng Mu''s experience at the moment is extremely wonderful.


    He felt that around himself, within the light blue light array, countless tiny bubbles of particles suddenly appeared, gradually surrounded and assimilated him. Then he felt that his body also turned into a pulsating particle bubble, rising into a space wormhole.


    When you open your eyes again, the convex peaks turn into canyons, and the dark clouds turn into blue sky. The gentle breeze takes the place of the bloody stench brought by the bloodthirsty insect sea. The white clouds on the top of the head are like the marshmallows that the children in the capital love so much. They are quiet and playful.


    Not only Peng mu, but the surrounding scenery changed in an instant, which made the whole team of the shield mountain army keep their eyes open and look around. Their eyes were full of astonishment and relaxed their tense muscles. Behind them, five young figures in black robes stood quietly, while beside them, a towering tower directly into the sky The vast stone tower.


    There are many runes on the stone tower, and there are even branches winding up from the base, showing a very long age. If you look closely, you will find that the huge stone tower is faint and looks like a giant. A light blue light shines on the face of the stone statue, and then an invisible wave sweeps through the people and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    This small world of floating island is the last foundation of a powerful race, so it is a treasure that can never be seen. Zhao Yu naturally won''t let this pearl continue to be covered with dust. Therefore, when he returned to the capital city, he reformed it to some extent. In addition to a large number of mining, the central island was also constructed.


    A huge platform square was built around the defense tower which originally stood on the cliff of the canyon. A ladder was opened up on the high cliff and went down the square to the Relic Temple at the bottom of the valley. The temple here serves as the residence of Tianhui army.


    "You are very lucky, welcome to the back garden of the Lord of summer, the garrison of Tianhui army, and the small world of floating island."


    Li Yi, who belongs to the blood demon, recalled in his ear that the two scars on his face from the corner of his eye to his chin, which may be frightening to outsiders, but in the eyes of all the people in the shield mountain army, they seem so friendly. For the first-line armour with a shield, the injury is as natural as eating and drinking water.


    "You can come with me. It''s safe and there''s no danger."


    The five Tianhui people took the lead to walk outside the square. Peng Mu and others carried the heavy shield behind them and mechanically followed them behind. They walked down the stairs from the cliff. Heavy armour and heavy boots trampled on the hard rock steps and made rhythmic clanging sound. It was just like their long-time hard to calm down. In addition to the sudden transmission from the endless mountains to the small world, the light here can shake this The resolute heart of a strong man with sharp blades and no frown.


    From the beginning of the cliff to look out, just can see the floating islands in the distance, so they are above the sky!


    According to the blood demon''s words, this is the back garden of the Lord of the great summer. Now, the one they are going to meet is self-evident and ready to come out.


    Face saint!


    They remembered what the old man in the camp center had said, which was perhaps the only chance most people could get into the eyes of the emperor.


    All the people of the shield mountain army are not stupid people. In a flash, they can understand the meaning. If they can enter the emperor''s eyes, they may be able to ascend to the heaven step by step. Therefore, the road leading to the temple seems to be so turbulent. As we go forward, both legs begin to tremble.


    In particular, the three brothers, who are young, have never had such a situation in their life. The sweat on their foreheads is crazy, and they are fearless in the face of hundreds of millions of wild insects. At the moment, even their lips are faintly pale.


    The towering gate of the temple is not far away from the front. The five Tianhui soldiers in front of the temple stop at the same time and carefully arrange the black Tianhui robe. Then they continue to move forward. Peng Mu licks some cracked lips and takes a deep breath. Together with the dunshan army team, they follow in the rear.


    After passing through the relatively narrow canyon, the vision ahead is instantly open. In front of the vast and towering temple, there is a large open space, which has been carefully taken care of. The unique flowers and plants in the whole small world are planted. It seems that it is lush and full of vitality. In addition, several cottages have been built for cultivation and residence.


    Between the green trees and the red flowers, there is a stone chair. On the stone chair sits a young figure, wearing a very common black casual clothes of summer. There is no crown on his head. Instead, there is a simple simple simple hairpin with a cloud carved at the end of the hairpin.


    Young face, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, is looking down at a fold, the eyebrows of the three main road red to drop, for the beautiful face with a strong dignity.


    And behind the youth, the beam is broken, the figure of bald head, standing quietly.


    A very quiet and peaceful young man reading the picture, but no one has just looked up, because the sky ahead is vast.


    The five members of Tianhui army knelt on one knee on the grass. Behind them, the dunshan army team immediately knelt down and bowed their heads to show their respect. Only the saliva in their throat constantly indicated their inner tension. Then Li Yi''s voice made a loud noise."Under the standard, Tianhui army came to report with the armored team of the shield mountain army. Fortunately, it did not disgrace his life."


    "Well done. Get up, all of you. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Zhao Yu''s head didn''t rise to the fold, but a faint voice rang out.


    The crowd stood up and waited quietly. After a while, the young emperor raised his hand to read the last word on the fold. Then he raised his eyes and looked down. His eyes were calm and his mood was not obvious.


    The crescent moon steps forward and pats the flying donkey floating beside her. A fluffy blue ball with a small flower on her head appears out of thin air, and then slowly floats to the young emperor in front of her.


    Zhao Yu raised his right hand and gently caught the ball. The fluff on the insect was very soft and comfortable to hold. On top of the fur, there was a mysterious atmosphere on it, which gradually surrounded Zhao Yu''s whole body.


    In the public''s induction, the original powerful young emperor disappeared in a flash, as if he had never come, but the upright figure still sat on the desk.


    This is the only case in the vast land of Shenzhou. It records the supernatural things, calms down the miraculous places of insects, and isolates all the breath, including taste, breath, fluctuation, etc.


    Zhao Yu nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at the soldiers of the shield mountain army headed by the captain of the iron tower, and said:


    "it''s a strange and lovely little thing. This time, you''ve done a great job. Tianhui army doesn''t care about it. I always give you time to think about it. Now, crescent moon, Unlock the charm. "


    The crescent moon raised her hand and held it in a distance again. The flower on the top of the trap insect closed and fell off. Her eyes, the size of her hair and rice grain, returned to normal. She opened her mouth and let out a hiss. Then, in the scream of all the people in the shield and armor army, one head toward the young emperor''s eyebrows, and came straight!


    It''s very fast. It''s very fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The center of Zhao Yu''s eyebrows may be the craziest place for countless creatures in the vast land of Shenzhou, because there are the flowers of the road composed of three cinnabar patterns, which are the blood of saints and the crystallization of heaven.


    But at this moment, there are few people in the vast land of China who have the ability to touch the brow of this young summer master. The fluffy pile in front of them seems harmless to human and animal, but the suddenly difficult arresting insects are not among them.


    A huge and wide palm suddenly stretched out from the rear, and then tightly grasped the ball of hair. The insect kept struggling in the broken palm with anger in its eyes.


    "It seems very angry."


    Zhao yupingjing''s voice rang out. He stretched out a finger and poked at the ball. The latter was even more angry. The whole blue fluff began to dance around, but it was extremely cute.


    Zhao Yu thought it was very interesting. He raised his finger and poked and teased him. The people in the shield mountain army below seemed to see something incredible. Their eyes widened. Then they quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look again. However, for some reason, they relaxed most of their heart, and the heavenly power that was on them like a mountain dissipated.


    Yueyueer, who knew Zhao Yu very well, chuckled and walked forward. She took Lianxi insect from Liang Po''s hand, stroked and calmed the latter. Then she said softly:


    "Your Highness doesn''t know that this astringent insect is not alone in the endless mountain, but has a companion who gets along day and night. The feeling is extremely good. The insect can hide all the breath And the beast can be integrated into the space, and the two cooperate perfectly. In order to lure them, we will not hesitate to set off a wave of land eating insects in the sea of skeletons. "


    "I''ve seen the files of the sea of bones. When the great wall of the human race was built by the great grandfather of Taizu, it could have been expanded in the inner circle of the endless mountain. However, it could not be expanded because of several forbidden areas. This sea of bones is one of the main reasons. There must be a confrontation between this place and the summer. I will go there in person in the future."


    Zhao Yu picked up a cup of bitter tea from the stone table, sipped it, and then continued to ask:


    "what about the insect and beast that can hide space? Is it catching or killing


    "Your Highness, arrest."


    Li Yi, the blood demon, waved his hand forward. There was a large, unconscious mantis in the open space. Although he was in a coma, he still faintly integrated into the space. Since its appearance, the resting insect hair ball in crescent''s hand jumped more frequently in crescent''s hand, which was particularly exciting.


    Zhao Yu put down the teacup and pointed to the resting insects. The calm voice sounded again.


    "This insect is worthy of being one of the miracles of the endless mountain. It is quite intelligent. So you go and bargain with him. If you can''t reach an agreement, you should also know how to do it. Seize some time. Tens of thousands of officers and men on the whole endless mountain are ready to leave the camp."


    "No!"


    Li Yi and yueya''er took two insects and beasts to the distance. The angry hissing of the insect hair ball gradually disappeared. Zhao turned over and waved to the people of the shield mountain army and said:


    "have you ever thought about it?"


    However, unexpectedly, the whole team of the shield mountain army fell silent and fell into silence one after another. After a long time, the most taciturn captain of the whole team took the lead in speaking. He knelt down in front of Zhao Yu, and said word by word in a low voice:


    "reply to your highness, you have a wife in your humble position Five years ago, he was suddenly infected with a stubborn disease. The cause of the disease was unknown. Doctors from all over the country couldn''t find out the cause. Even the humble linglongzong on the giant god sea went to seek medical treatment, but still had no clue.


    "I have no choice but to rely on the genius treasure for my wife''s life. However, I learned from my last correspondence that my wife''s condition has deteriorated rapidly in recent days, and I can''t hold on for a few days. Therefore, I dare to ask your Highness for mercy and allow me to go back to see my wife for the last time!"


    "You can''t be a captain!"


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people of the shield mountain army were shocked and all went to their knees to plead for their help.


    ¡±It''s a matter decided by my humble position. It has nothing to do with the rest of the team. They are all first-class men in the army and deserve to be rewarded. I will bear the responsibility for knowing that I have violated Tianwei! "


    At the end of the speech, the ordinary day rush in the front of the iron and blood hard man captain''s voice has choked, his head stuck to the ground, do not want to get up.


    At the moment of the great war, it is a great taboo of military strategists to leave. It can be regarded as a deserter. This is a lifelong shame for any Xia sergeant. The tower captain himself also knows it well, so he can''t get up on his knees.


    The choice between home and country almost tore the bloody captain in two.


    Not to mention the new Daxia Dynasty, in the whole human history, because of the existence of foreign enemies, the war of blood and fire has never stopped, so killing the enemy and serving the country is regarded as the highest honor, and fleeing from battle will be deeply nailed on the pillar of shame.


    But Zhao Yu is different. If we say that the memory of the whole distant past life has the greatest influence on the present young emperor, it is not that he was born a mature soul, but his thoughts under different social development.


    Zhao Yu has a different soul and memory in his previous life, so he understands that no one is wrong in the choice between the country and his family. But now his identity is different. He is the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty, and the great Xia Dynasty is his own home. He is the emperor of the whole summer. This request is not a test for him.So Zhao Yu, who was sitting there for a long time, didn''t reply. He didn''t feel angry and self-confident. The small world of floating island in the whole pavilion seemed to feel the inner fluctuation of its master. Even the wind stopped blowing. Beside the captain of the iron tower, the shield mountain army team all kowtowed to the ground and begged for mercy.


    After a long time, the young emperor suddenly opened his mouth, no anger, still calm as usual, the wind in the whole small world began to flow again, the flowers and plants at the gate of the temple began to swing left and right again.


    "In life, there are many identities, including sons, brothers or family members. But there are two things that I feel most responsible for, that is, soldiers and husbands. So I understand your situation."


    Zhao Yu stood up, stepped on the soft lawn, and slowly approached the kneeling people of the shield mountain army. Then he stretched out his right hand and grabbed out a series of healing potions, purification potions and other bottles and jars from the void. With the sound of his soft mouth, he floated down.


    "Liang Po ordered someone to write it down and said that I would allow him to go home to see his wife immediately, and Si Tianjian would escort him along the road, but immediately he would be expelled from the army and never be employed."


    Tower captain to Zhao Yu heavy knock three ring head, with a choking voice from below.


    "The grass people thank his Highness for his kindness, and will never forget it until he dies."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Wood, why make such a choice?"


    In the small world of floating island, on the square beside the Tianhui defense stone tower, the voice of the captain of the tower rings.


    Peng Mu and others looked at the captain who had been smiling for a long time. His heart was complicated and his eyes were slightly red. He was reluctant to leave, regretted and happy for him.


    This is a farewell to the oracle.


    The tower captain was originally one of the most favorable candidates for the next commander of the shield mountain army, but under the road, especially as the people who are the spirits of all things, there are many things that can''t be explained clearly, and the right and wrong can''t be distinguished.


    Peng Mu heard the captain''s question and thought about it for a while, then he replied:


    "when I was at home, I thought that the big Fengcheng was the whole world. Later, I heard an old hunter talk about the hexu mountain, one of the eight forbidden areas. Then I found that Fengcheng was also very small. Later, I came to endless mountain to fight with other nationalities. I found that compared with it, hexu was the best The mountain is also very small, I just know, originally this world, so big, now I see a bigger world, I don''t want to miss, even if the spirit and soul are destroyed! "


    Tower captain raised his hand and patted Peng mu on the shoulder, and his eyes were more appreciative.


    "You have a heart of seeking Tao, and the future will be limitless. In the future, I will be proud of you, Captain!


    After retiring from the army, Peng mu, who was an assistant lieutenant of the army in wartime, will be directly promoted to the rank of Peirong captain, who is in charge of commanding the whole team.


    The reward pengmu asked for from Zhao Yu was to directly participate in the beheading task of invading Shenwei fortress. This is what pengmu said of the larger world!


    At the same time, on the grass at the gate of the vast temple, flowers swaying, there was also a dialogue, but the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, as if there was thunder gathering.


    The young emperor''s eyes were burning like ebony, and his beautiful face was not angry and self-confident. He stood with his hands down and his eyes stabbed at a figure in front of him. A calm but dignified voice sounded:


    "tell me, who are you


    In front of Zhao Yu, wearing the shield mountain army heavy armor, the figure kneeling on one knee raised his head. In his eyes, there was the vicissitudes of time after precipitation. In his slightly open mouth, half of his teeth were missing.


    In front of Zhao Yu, Liang Po''s huge body appeared, looking straight ahead.


    "According to the report of Tian Hui Jun, your blood is red and purple, which is the key to lure the trapped insects. The temptation to insects is great, and it should be the source of power. Moreover, without you, this mission will probably fail. However, the small world of floating island has not grown completely. At present, the upper limit of cultivation is the peak of the master''s realm. Can I conclude that you are one The great master who lost his position


    The voice that belongs to Zhao Yu rings again, resounding all over the grassland.


    Sun cockroach, who has been in yulongguan for more than ten years, has been slovenly. At this time, his face is extremely solemn. In a moment, his temperament changes greatly. He becomes upright and upright. He speaks softly. Although he still has a unique air leakage, his words are smooth and round.


    "First time, younger martial brother, you look like your father."


    "You are the second elder martial brother, but your cultivation?"


    "More than ten years ago, I was punched in the face, and I fell with half of my teeth."


    Endless mountain, Shenwei fortress.


    The control range of the sun empire in endless mountain can be said to be large and small.


    If it is large, the rear of Shenwei fortress, where the trees of the nether world grow wildly, and the places covered with poisonous insects and poisons are all controlled by the sun empire. The area is huge, and the dark brown ground with occasional lava is not interesting for other creatures.


    As for small, the only place where the sun empire can really survive in the endless mountains is Shenwei fortress.


    Shenwei fortress is very large, even larger than the imperial city of Tongtian city. Unlike the elite class of Tongtian City, which is composed of hetero cultists and upper races, Shenwei fortress is a big dye vat of fish and dragons.


    There are not only the superior, but also the arrogant upper race generals and nobles in the mud, but also the humble lower race mice hidden in the stinking ditch.


    The fortress here is not only a military fortress like Yulong pass, but also serves the war. It is the only hope for the survival of countless alien races.


    Because the fortress has the largest water source in the sun empire!


    Water is the source of life. Within the Empire, a drop of water may be more valuable than a human life. For the upper race, the lower race in captivity is actually a continuous blood bank, which is the source of water. But for the lowly people at the bottom, their desire for life makes them go through the gate of space to come to this sacred fortress and want to get away from it The water source of the huge river is closer.


    However, both sides of the river in the fortress were held by the imperial army. Every time the lower race attacked the river, they would leave countless corpses. If you want to drink water, you should go out of the city. The rivers outside the city are not fortified, but the Yulong pass and the Great Wall of the Terrans are outside the city.


    In wartime, when Shenwei fortress is opened, countless races of the Empire rush out of the city and rush to the river. After a good drink, they are driven to fight against the Terrans. This is the origin of the endless and intrepid cannon fodder troops of the Empire.Between the despair of life and death, any creature will fall into instinctive madness and bloodthirsty.


    Today''s Shenwei fortress is almost empty. Even the rats in the dark can''t get out of their heads. The banks of the river where the corpses of water stealers are piled up every day have been completely cleaned up, and even the blood stains have been washed away.


    The whole Shenwei fortress has become extremely holy for a time. All the people walking on the street are noble upper race, powerful lion race, enchanting leopard girl with long legs, etc.


    At the gate of the space in Shenwei fortress, a group of generals lined up in silence. Behind the generals, there were a head of roasted meat and delicious food. There were even several young fox women holding a large wine jar. The wine smell in the jar floated out, constantly stimulating the spirit of the people around.


    Suddenly, the door of the space in front of him fluctuated violently. Two groups of feathered people in gold armour came out of the gate, and then they turned around and put up their swords in front of them to meet them.


    Tianyuwei opens the way, the imperial Yuzu nobles come to endless mountain!


    In front of the door of space, all generals kneel down on their knees and prostrate on the ground to greet them with the most humble posture.


    A pair of exquisite golden boots stepped out of the light door, and then the whole figure was full of holy light, young and beautiful. Three pairs of wings behind the back opened, perfect face, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, there was a trace of disgust and displeasure, and the voice from above was heard.


    "Why don''t you come out to meet me


    There was a voice below, but with a touch of caution.


    "To your Highness the third prince, your highness, he has been seriously injured and is in the process of recuperation, so he can''t come to pick him up. Please forgive him."


    Standing high above, the holy figure nods and heads forward. There is only a faint sound that can''t be checked.


    "Waste!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    For the Empire, the Shenwei fortress is a chaotic place. Under the never falling light, countless lives are like grass roots. It is not uncommon that the local snake who controls several streets is chopped to death in the street, or the leader of a big gang is found dead on the bed.


    The greater the light, the deeper the darkness under it.


    But in Shenwei fortress, no matter which race knows, there are two forbidden areas that can''t be touched, unless it''s too long.


    One is the space light gate leading to the Empire, and the other is the vital spring source in the center of the city, the holy spring.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the fresh water from this source fed half of the alien Solar Empire.


    The most strange thing is that the holy spring here is not gushing out from the underground of endless mountain, but from the broken void. It seems that it will never be exhausted. Maybe behind the broken void is a fresh water sea, or it may be the sixth heaven of heaven, the chenxingtian.


    The whole holy spring was completely covered by the empire with a huge battle fort. Under the flowing spring, there was a huge pool to receive the flowing spring. The pool was very wide, and the water in the pool was very clear and transparent, even with a sweet smell.


    However, at this time, the situation in the holy spring battle fort was extremely strange. All the imperial guards who had been patrolling around the pool had disappeared. There was a faint charm and coyness in the roar of the spring falling, and there were Taoist figures swimming in the rolling pool water.


    A moment later, at the edge of the pool, a young feathered man emerged from the water. His whole body was shining with holy light. The wings behind him were shaking gently, and the water mist was pouring all over the sky.


    At present, the Third Prince of the Yu nationality, who holds the power of the whole empire, gently turns around, then leans his back against the marble beside the pool, and his whole body is immersed in the pool water. After a while, in the pool water beside him, one after another, with gorgeous faces, all of them of all races, are flushed and their eyebrows are like silk. The first woman of fox nationality swims to the edge of the pool, and then the bird According to the people generally rely on the third prince, the sound of warm Nuo Nuo sounds.


    "Your Majesty, this is the sacred spring in the legend. I can''t even dream of swimming in such a large pool. It''s really in your Majesty''s light."


    During the conversation, the gorgeous girl of the fox nationality put her head to the chest of the third prince and rubbed it with her soft fox ears. The latter narrowed her eyes comfortably. I don''t know whether it was the Maiden''s call to his heart, or the softness from her chest, reaching to the bottom of her heart.


    The third prince raised his mouth slightly, then drew back his arm, took the fox girl into his arms and said:


    "do you know that when my old father was still in power, this holy spring was listed as a forbidden area. All the feather people, including me, were not qualified to enter. Therefore, even I have never swam in such a huge water In, the whole empire, including the Shenwei fortress of endless mountain, will be mine. "


    "I wish your majesty to enter Tongtian city and the whole sun empire as soon as possible. I believe that with the support of the temple, this day will not be too far away."


    In the whole body of the fox, there is a strong voice of the girl''s arms, but the voice of the whole Maiden''s arms clinging to the emperor''s house is more intense.


    "If it hadn''t been for that trip to the small world, my nine worthless brothers, with most of the young people who were loyal to me, were buried. How could I be so destitute now that no one can use them? I would have come to this disgusting stronghold in person. You think the temple is a good thing. It''s a group of wolves who eat people and don''t vomit bones."


    Finally, the strength of the third prince''s hand had already made a deep purple mark on the shoulders of the fox women. The latter''s face showed a painful color, but he was still very sad. However, the third prince, who was already like a madman, was not moved. The voice of the devil continued to reverberate in his ears.


    "And Lao Ba, where is the damned old eight hiding? Even if it is to turn over all the sand sea of the whole sun empire, I will find you, and then tear you to pieces, so that the whole empire will completely belong to me."


    Suddenly, a group of foot sounds from far to near, and the leader of Tianyu guard, who came from Tongtian City, came to the third prince, knelt down and suddenly opened his mouth:


    "please report to your highness, Yulong pass, the Terran people. Tens of thousands of troops have gathered in all directions and come out in all directions to crush the Shenwei fortress where we are located."


    In the eyes of the third prince, he suddenly stood up. He grabbed the enchanting fox woman beside him and exerted his left and right hands. In the latter''s shrieking voice, he twisted his white neck, and the red blood flowed into the pool water along the white arm, and disappeared in a flash.


    "Gather all the troops in the fortress, as well as the God of war camp and Tianyu guard, and say that this time when the lion''s heart is injured, I will personally unite the army."


    Just as the gate of Shenwei fortress was opened again, countless shabby lower races rushed out like wolves smelling blood, rushing out into the river without hands outside the gate, and then buried their heads in them and gulped down. What''s more, because they drank too much at one breath, coughed and vomited, and the scene was chaotic, they were in the territory of the sun empire, Under the city of Tongtian, which is high above, I don''t know how many miles deep, there is an underground palace.The underground palace is very spacious and shining, shining on the murals around. The protagonists of the murals are the major races of the sun empire. Their place is not the boundless yellow sand, but as prosperous as the vast land of China.


    This is the earliest view of the sun empire!


    In the deepest part of the underground palace, there is a gate. On the gate is carved a great figure of the back. Behind the gate, there are ten wings. Although it is only the back, but it is incomparable. In his hand, he holds a spear, a golden spear.


    In front of the wide gate, a feather clan sat cross legged. The luxuriant snow-white feathers behind him indicated that he was very young. Looking at the closed door in front of him and the spear in his back figure''s hand, he fell into meditation.


    The young feathered raised his hand and touched his chin, and his mouth opened and closed, and a thin, inaudible voice came out. If someone listened carefully, he would be heard repeating a sentence.


    "Yunyan Tuoba, if you were here, what would you do to get this spear, the gun of longjinus, which is known as master of fate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Yulong pass, the Chinese army camp account.


    The three thousand commanders in the whole pass all went back to their respective stations to gather troops. Therefore, the whole huge camp was extremely empty. Only an old man on the main seat of the military post sat in armor. The old man was a big man with tiger eyes, and his head was lying on the desk seat with a bug in front of him. His eyes were wide eyed.


    Looking at the old face that occupied his whole field of vision, the insect master was a bit at a loss. The black insect eye whirled around, and he wanted to retreat, but the startling trend hidden in the old man made him dare not take action.


    "I''ve traveled to the north and south for many years. When I was young, I even wandered around the Great Wall Pass for a while. I''ve never seen such a special insect like you. It looks like a long halberd and a big papyrus, but I feel the same. Your highness is really blessed."


    Xu Sheng, who belongs to Duke of Wei, sounded like a bell, and the empty space was humming. The head of the insect Lord shrunk back slightly against the long halberd spike, and then responded intermittently:


    "thank you, thank you."


    But before the word "Xie" was finished, I saw a thick, calloused finger that poked at it. It might be a common human disease to poke at a curious creature, even Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, and Zhao Yu, the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty.


    The insect master was shocked. After shrinking, his short six feet swung backward and his body retreated. Then he spat out a light blue light door the size of one person to the side of the camp space. The light door fluctuated slightly and fished out a group of figures.


    Led by the five members of the Tianhui army, the black ancient ruins of Dapao, the rear is followed by the dunshan army team. However, the figure of the former captain like an iron tower has disappeared. Perhaps in a certain village and town in the 36 prefectures of Daxia, there is a strong young man in coarse cloth, while the army of Daxia yulongguan is short of a good commander.


    But who in the world can really judge which is right and which is wrong?


    Heaven can''t!


    In the long river of fate, they can''t help themselves. They are all choices based on different perspectives and identities.


    The reason why Zhao Yu had the courage, even in the eyes of others, to invade the imperial Shenwei fortress crazily, and even dare to hunt and kill Shixin Dagong in the vast and boundless fortress, the key lies in the insect Lord in front of him.


    The insect Lord is the heart of the world of the floating island small world. The most important thing is that the insect master is a living creature. Unlike the fixed peach blossom world in the Taoist palace, he can move freely, and then open the door of space to spit out the people in the small world.


    The scroll of returning to the city exchanged by Zhao Yuzi''s system can be directly transmitted to his own system building. There is a Tianhui defense tower in the small world. When the two are added together, the insect Lord is a free moving transmission array!


    Although there are various restrictions on the current transmission, for example, the upper limit of the cultivation can not exceed the cultivation of Chong Ye himself, the door of space is only the size of one person, so it can''t come in a wide range, and so on. However, this is a big killing device at the strategic level, and it is also the basis of Zhao Yu''s positioning of Tianhui army as a global flow strike force.


    When the light door was on, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, had already stood up from the top of the military post, walked to the door of the space and waited quietly. After all the people had assembled in the camp, he looked at the blue hair ball resting on the crescent moon''s shoulder. He nodded with satisfaction, and then came out with a tiger like momentum :


    "after the order goes on, after a stick of incense, I will point out my troops in the central battlefield, and then go straight to the grassland outside the pass. Before the army attacks, the scouts will go first. From now on, I want to know all the movements of the opposite Shenwei fortress."


    "No!"


    After ten breaths, the guard stepped out of the camp and said, "woo!" At the same time, the nine smoke billows from the Great Wall, like nine monstrous beasts, across the sky.


    The Terran respect nine, nine smoke nine, the whole army attack, never die!


    How large are the square arrays composed of tens of millions of officers and soldiers? Almost all the huge and boundless Yulong pass is covered. The iron and blood essence emitted from the soldiers automatically makes the surrounding space have a fuzzy feeling after being roasted by the flame. It is the essence and blood gas flowing from the human blood, which is extremely hot.


    There is no word in the 3000 square array, but it is not silent, because the powerful beating heart of tens of millions of people, the steady breathing sound, unconsciously coincides, and then the beating heart sounds like the cry of countless heroes of the human race, and also like the war drum before the war!


    Under the gaze of countless iron and blood eyes, a figure of an old man in armour appeared above the door close. His figure was tall, and his hands gently supported the wall in front of him. His tiger eyes swept the lower part lightly. His face was not angry and self-confident. His mouth was like a tiger''s roar, blowing up the whole gate.


    "Do you know what you are going to do


    "Kill the enemy, kill the enemy, kill the enemy!"


    Uniform roar, instant straight into the sky!


    "Kill who? Why


    The old man''s roar of tiger came down again.


    "Lion killing heart, revenge, revenge, revenge!"


    The roar of tens of thousands of soldiers would shatter the whole Yulong pass and even shake the ground of endless mountain.The old man stretched out his hands and pressed down. The roar stopped suddenly.


    "Before I came, the new emperor, who was about to ascend the throne, once said that everyone would make mistakes, and Daxia was no exception. But it was the glory of the great Xia to recognize the mistakes, to be aware of the shame and to be brave."


    At this point, the old man on the city wall raised his right hand to the sky and let out a roar:


    "then we can use our weapons to regain the glory of Daxia! Roar


    Countless right fists were raised at the same time, accompanied by a uniform voice, hammered to the chest, which was the most solemn oath and commitment in the army.


    "Summer, summer, summer, summer!"


    "Raise the flag!"


    The voice of Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, fell down. A huge nine sky flag of Phoenix was erected at the head of the city. The Golden Phoenix on the black background fluttered with the wind. The Phoenix emperor in the flag seemed to come alive and cry!


    "The guards are here!"


    The old man on the wall began to order, and in response to him, there was a strong female voice, such as the thick shield.


    "The glory of summer!"


    After that, the Shenwei army with three silver heavy armor stepped out of the pass for the first time!


    They are the Shenwei army, the strongest defense army in summer, and the strongest fortress before all the soldiers!


    "Can the shield mountain army be here?"


    "The glory of summer!"


    With a roar from the commander of the shield mountain army, he also led his team to step out of the gate. In this way, from the first Jiashi, cavalry, Archer, to the rear of the law repair group, the rest of the Fourth Army, and so on, the 3000 legions went out of the country one by one and embarked on the road of killing the enemy!


    I have never regretted what I have done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    As the new leader of the great Xia Dynasty, Zhao Yu had no hidden meaning about the war. Therefore, the center of the discussion of the whole Shenjing city and all the cities and towns in the 36 prefectures of Daxia was naturally centered on the war ahead.


    After all, the Daxia people have cultivated for more than ten years, and they have been mainly defensive and counterattack oriented. This is also the first time that yulongguan has taken the initiative to attack, and the whole army has been pressing the Shenwei fortress.


    Before the new emperor ascended the throne, the new emperor would launch a war to fight against other ethnic groups. There were some people who agreed with it, and there were those who opposed it. However, none of these could affect the general trend of the whole country.


    Listening alone, seeing alone, and making decisions are the way of king!


    The whole summer only needs one voice, that is Zhao Yu''s voice!


    Maybe it was the snowstorm a few days ago that consumed all the water vapor in the northwest of the summer, so since then, the weather in Shenjing city has been particularly sunny. Although the temperature continues to drop, the sun is just right.


    A few white clouds floating alone in the warm winter sun, a gust of wind suddenly blowing, clouds and flowers out of the clouds, the clouds and flowers drift around, and then gently hit a high mountain platform, gradually dissipated.


    This high mountain platform is located in the White Emperor Palace in the center of Shenjing city. It is the tallest building in the whole Shenjing city. There is a nine story old and simple attic on the platform, which stores the most complete magic power of the whole summer.


    Phoenix Pavilion on the phoenix stage, all kinds of magic touch!


    After the young figure sat on the emperor''s pole hall, the young emperor never visited the Phoenix Terrace. Instead, he loved the imperial garden. Therefore, the Phoenix Terrace, which was originally quite lively, suddenly became extremely cold and desolate. It should be known that the steps on the Phoenix Terrace were full of maids and eunuchs every day, but now there are no one.


    The new emperor was not happy, and no one dared to step on the white jade steps carved by the master again. Occasionally, there were palace maids passing by, and they were also walking with their heads bowed. There were rumors in private. There were often songs on the phoenix stage these days, which was very beautiful.


    Today, however, the calm under the phoenix stage was broken. A large and wide carriage slowly drove from the distance to the front steps of the mountain. Between the front clusters and the back, a young boy came down from the carriage. His black Fengxiang robe and crown made him look very powerful.


    Zhao Yu raised his head and looked up at the Phoenix Terrace which was not in the clouds. He frowned slightly. Then he raised his feet and stepped up the stairs. Step by step, he walked towards the top. The jade pendant and the jade hook collided at his waist, and the sound of Ding Dong was pleasant.


    The Phoenix Terrace is very high, so there are many steps. But the young emperor walked smoothly and was not slow. In the blink of an eye, his figure had already appeared on the hillside. In the next moment, Zhao Yu had stepped on the last ladder leading to the stage.


    However, the figure of the young emperor stopped at the same place, because at the most edge of the Phoenix Terrace, a figure was sitting quietly with graceful back, and her whole feet were hanging in the air. She was wearing a light green palace dress which was the favorite of the ladies of the great summer palace. Her hair was not folded up, but all her hair was put down. Her hair was very long, like a waterfall, and then spread all over the place.


    This is a picture that even the gods in the sky are ashamed of themselves.


    Zhao Yu stood there for a long time with his hands on his back. Gusts of wind blew up his imperial crown robe and the thousands of beautiful hair in front of him. However, the black hair became as white as snow in an instant.


    Thousands of green silk, a flash of snow.


    The pupil of the Lord of the summer shrinks slightly, walks gently to the phoenix platform, then squats next to the figure, and looks down at the bottom.


    Below are the three rivers and six banks, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. They are peddlers and peddlers. They are the most powerful city in summer in all directions. It is also the home of countless human beings.


    "I remember when I looked down from here for the first time, I thought it was very strange. I took a close look at every place in the whole holy capital, and then compared with the image in my memory, where I have been, where I haven''t been, and you can see that one."


    The figure next to Zhao Yu raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, pointed to a corner of the west gate of Shenjing rosefinch, and continued to say:


    "that place is the place where Lin Lang used to open a blacksmith''s shop in Shenjing. The guy used to be very proud. Although he was skilled, his business was very poor. If my elder brother didn''t take me to help him, I would even worry about him and his wife sometimes I''ll go begging in the street. You see, the shop is still there


    Zhao Yushun looked at it with his fingers. It was the gathering place of blacksmiths in the capital city, so the smoke was strong. He nodded and then turned to look at Empress Wu. However, the reflection in his ebony pupil was not the original face of congealed skin, which was extremely beautiful and solemn, but a face full of wrinkles and old age spots It''s just that pair of eyes, or the same arrogance.


    Zhao Yu''s fifth sword, which cuts through the Ninth Heaven, represents the moon wheel that passes by time. However, the time passed in the ninth sword is irreversible, so the life span of Empress Wu at this time is very few.


    Even if the Empress Wu is now gray haired and even older than the old empress dowager, Zhao Yu''s eyes are still calm, and he says softly:


    "this is the first time I''ve come to Phoenix Terrace and see this scene for the first time. But to tell you the truth, I''m afraid because it''s too high, too far from the ground, it''s easy to get lost, and it''s too cold at high places, so I like it Enjoy the Royal Garden closer to the ground. "Zhao Yu was squatting next to Empress Wu, so the distance between them was very close. His eyes naturally intertwined with each other. Looking at Diwei''s increasingly vast nephew, Empress Wu''s eyes were complicated and hard to understand, and his cold voice sounded.


    "Sometimes you are like a big brother and like to integrate yourself into the common people''s fireworks. Sometimes you are just like a father. You can cut down all obstacles with your own efforts. Maybe you are a natural emperor. My mother will come here to talk with me these days. She said that you are determined to fight against Shenwei fortress, which is very courageous."


    "I also stand on the shoulders of auntie, you and Shigong, so that I can have such confidence."


    The young man''s reply was still steady, not arrogant and impetuous.


    "Now you are the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty, and your will is the will of Da Xia. But there are two things you need to be careful about. The first thing is that I did not order Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, to come back. However, I know that Zhenyu marquis will never return to Beijing alone if there is no mediation."


    Zhao Yu frowned slightly and said, "is that possible?"


    "No!"


    The young emperor only said half of the words, then was interrupted by his aunt.


    Zhao Yu nodded, indicating that he already knew. Finally, Empress Wu''s voice rang out again.


    "Second, be careful of shixindagong and the little sun empire. I have been dealing with them for more than ten years. I know very well that it is not as simple as you think to be able to maintain such a strong combat power in such a difficult environment. The sun empire definitely has an unthinkable plot. You should be careful."


    "I have never despised empire."


    The young master of Da Xia stood up from his squatting position, looked at the distance without expression, and continued to open his mouth and said:


    "including launching this war, I am not asking the sons of the Terran to fight with other nationalities. This is an opportunity for Tianhui army to formally face the world, and it is also my first time to step on the stage of the vast land of China. If you say that I am like grandfather Taizu, I will show it to the world It''s me, sitting in the clouds and holding the sky in one hand


    After a long time, Zhao Yu stepped down from the phoenix platform, but he left a ball of light, suspended beside Wu Hou. Inside the light ball, there was a golden head of existence among countless fire elves, who were reborn from the fire!


    Before Zhao Yu got on the carriage, a very pleasant song was heard again on the phoenix stage, which was clearly passed down.


    "Phoenix, Phoenix, not Wu Wu, Wu Wu Wu, cloud, wind touched my clothes, two kinds of romantic, one production."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Qiu Hengji, a fat man in the mysterious world, tightly purses his lips, looks down at him in silence. His round face is dignified. Below is a gathering place in the outer city of the fortress of foreign gods.


    On the fat man''s shoulder, there are two insects. One is black with protruding eyes. On the top of his head, there is a long big halberd thorn. The other one is a cute, fluffy ball. The blue fluffy on his body hides all the breath of the fat man.


    The walls and fortresses of the Terran people all like to build in four directions, which correspond to the round sky. Everything is natural and orderly. However, the foreigners don''t pay so much attention to it. Therefore, the whole Shenwei fortress is an irregular quasi circle.


    Shenwei fortress is divided into two cities, inside and outside, on both sides of the river flowing out of the holy spring. At the end of the fat man''s eyes, there is a higher and towering city wall. On the wall is bloodstained and scratched, which is the desperate resistance of countless lower races.


    The outer wall of Shenwei fortress is already very high. Fat people even feel that the wall here is higher than the great wall of the Terrans, and the inner wall is even worse. There is no guard on the outer wall, because in the eyes of the sun empire, except for the inner city on both sides of the sacred river, the outer city of the fortress is a dispensable place. Even when it was first designed, it was used as cannon fodder ¡£


    The two high walls inside and outside are like fences in a pigsty. They are the natural cannon fodder, the labor force and even the blood bank.


    Fat man''s ghost walking magic can completely hide his body. All the way, under the leadership of Si Jiu, he crossed the grassland, a dense forest and a river outside the pass.


    In the grassland, he saw that the scouts belonging to the summer were shuttling through important strongholds, exploring in advance and in order.


    In the dense forest, he saw countless Xia''s most elite MINXIU and the sun empire leopards fighting each other silently. The dense forest is the only high point in this war zone, and the river is below. Therefore, its importance is self-evident. Both sides reap fresh life almost every moment.


    And the last river is even more spectacular, even unbelievable, because there is no river in the original small river. Countless ragged foreigners cover the whole river, including the old and the young, men and women, pouring water into their mouths, just like madness, cutting off the whole river!


    The scene outside the territory of the summer deeply shocked the fat man''s heart. It turned out that heaven and earth were so cruel. Walking out of the great wall of the people was killing.


    Before March, he was just a naive new disciple in the Taoist palace.


    Now he may be one of the few people who can set foot on the walls of the fortress of alien Shenwei.


    The fat man raised his right foot and took a step gently. Half of his right foot was already in the air. The scene at this time was so similar to the night outside the Daogong palace that day. However, the life of the fat man was completely different, and his mood was also different. He was already the trump card army for Zhao Yuxing Tianhui!


    In the endless mountain, the wind suddenly rose from nowhere, blowing his Tianhui vestige robe, like a flying black flag, but nothing was visible. Suddenly, the fat man chuckled and jumped forward, like a whale falling down!


    At the same time, the gate of Shenwei fortress was opened, and a team of bloodthirsty wolf cavalry rushed out of the fortress. They were surrounded by Wolf cavalry and approached the two sides of the river flowing out of the fortress. Then the giant wolf who sat down jumped up and bit a deer boy''s head, and blood and brain blood dripped down his sharp teeth.


    The innumerable black spots in the river are in chaos!


    More and more wolves came from the fortress, and constantly sent out bursts of howling, like driving sheep to drive the dense inferior alien towards the grassland.


    The wolf bit one alien who fell behind one after another. The ragged cannon fodder could only roar, close his eyes, fight for his life and run forward. The whole charge speed is faster and faster!


    After the wolf cavalry, there were groups of middle-sized and strong-bodied people, such as Tauren and snake people who swam with snake letters. The number of them was huge and continuous. Finally, the two most elite troops of the sun empire came out of the fortress.


    Ares camp, tianyuwei!


    On the gate of the huge mountain, every elephant will be standing on the ground with his feet, and his head will be as heavy as a giant elephant!


    And behind the camp of God of war, tianyuwei flies in the air with wings, surrounded by a spotless and holy flying chariot.


    Above the chariot, a handsome face, high above, chin slightly raised, overlooking the lower part.


    The golden armor shining in the sun is carved with gorgeous hollow runes, which sets off his holiness. Beside the chariot of the Third Prince of the sun empire, an old man with a lion in armor follows him. His face is not angry and self-confident. He is the brother of the Great Duke of lion heart. He is in charge of all the military affairs of the whole Shenwei fortress during the healing period of Shixin.


    But at this time, the old lion man''s face was not good-looking, even with a trace of hidden but not hair of warm anger, gently stretched his head to the chariot, made a final effort, and said:"Your Highness, my highness, before the Great Duke closed his door to heal his wounds, he said that no matter what action the Terrans on the other side would do, they would not go out because the Terrans would definitely pay a price he did not want to bear if they wanted to attack Shenwei fortress. So, is there something wrong with the whole army going out like this?"


    The young Yuzu on the chariot did not move, but turned his head lightly and sounded with anger.


    "You think I''m willing to do this, you think I''m stupid?"


    The voices of the three Royal Highnesses of the Empire became fiercer and fiercer, and at last they almost roared out:


    "it''s the temple. The temple asks for it. Do you understand that the temple has to wash away the father and the human sins with endless blood, and I have to get their support, so there is no choice!"


    "But the glorious Lord of the temple has not fallen in the human capital."


    Before the old lion man finished, he was interrupted by the voice of the young feather race.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up!"


    After that, the three princes of the sun empire turned their heads to the front, followed the troops of the alien race, and looked at the grassland with lush green grass. It seemed that they had passed through the swaying weeds. They saw the uniform, well-equipped Terran soldiers and the huge phoenix flying nine sky flag flying high in the front!


    Then he drew back his eyes, his brows drooped, and his eyes flashed an imperceptible fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Today, Nita spent a lot of energy in the outer city slum of Shenwei fortress. The fat man finally arrived not far from the inner city wall, but his face changed slightly. Because the duration of the ghost walking magic power is not permanent, the duration of the magic power is limited, and it will take a period of time to perform again.


    Qiu Hengji looked up at the towering inner city wall. After thinking about it for a while, he flashed into a dilapidated room beside him. There was no one in the room. The figure of a fat man appeared in it. He breathed a sigh and then fell into thinking.


    Because facing such a tall inner city wall, he was at a loss. Although the young Lord of summer did not give him an order to sneak into the most precious holy spring of the alien race, if he stopped here, his strategic significance would be greatly reduced.


    At least across the wall, the fat man''s eyes flashed a little firmness, the ghost walking magic disappeared, and the figure in the Tianhui robe appeared in the room.


    "Are you human?"


    All of a sudden, a bland inquiry sounded, and the fat man''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he turned back. In the shadow of the house, a fox girl was sitting on her lap. On her dark face, her eyes were numb and empty.


    The fat man''s feet suddenly force, the body suddenly forward, two steps out of the girl has come in front of the girl, right hand stretched out to grasp the latter''s neck, directly lift!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Shenwei fortress is close to the lower ethnic gathering area of the inner wall. Inside the extremely humble and dilapidated stone house, the walls are densely covered, which represents that under the mark of the passage of time, the two eyes look closely at each other.


    The fat man''s big hand tightly grasped the fox girl''s mouth, lifted the latter, with a murderous look in his eyes, and his strength gradually increased. This was the first time that he faced the mortal enemy of the Terran at close range.


    Sun empire alien!


    But the eyes in front of the fat man had no look, no panic, no fear. Some of them were just numb and empty. Even if the fat man''s right hand could be crushed directly by adding some strength to the girl''s cheek bone, there was still no fluctuation in the expression.


    If it was Li Yi, the blood demon in Tianhui''s army, or the commander Jiang Yue, he would directly add gravity channel, crush his tiny head in his hand, and eliminate all unexpected factors. However, Qiu Hengji, a fat man, is only a young boy who has not graduated from Daogong.


    Therefore, Qiu Hengji just raised his hand and placed a simple ban at the door, and then slowly put her down. He was not afraid of the latter shouting. No matter how shrill the cry was in the rat ditch outside the city, no one would respond. He was also confident that he would kill the girl in advance at the moment she cried out.


    The fat man knew that the moment he left was the time to kill the girl, so this action was the last pity for life of a young man who had not been exposed to human affairs, even for a short period of time.


    In the shadow, the fat man bowed his head and carefully examined his magic state. It took a quarter of an hour for the ghost walking magic to be used again. However, since the fox girl said that sentence, she had no reaction, still holding her knees against the wall and sitting in the corner.


    The race and the alien race, who were both very young, began a half quarter hour confrontation, with no words on either side.


    Suddenly, the fox girl suddenly raised her head, her empty eyes burst into a strange look, and whispered the second sentence, which is the common language of the human race.


    "You want to go into the inner city?"


    "How do you know?"


    The fat man responded in a soft but dignified voice.


    "This is the closest place to the inner city, so all the people who come here want to enter the inner city. All the races in our empire are like this, and the Terrans are no exception."


    The girl''s voice is extremely graceful and pleasant. The fox clan is based on charm and wisdom in the sun empire.


    After the girl finished, the fat man stopped for a moment, and gradually raised his right hand. There was a chill in his voice. He directly patted the girl''s head below.


    "You''re smart, but people who are too smart don''t live long."


    "I can take you into the inner city."


    The roaring palm suddenly stopped in mid air, but the strong wind still rolled down and tilted the long hair on the girl''s Fox''s ear, accompanied by the fat man''s inquiry:


    "tell me about it."


    "I know a secret Road, dug directly into the inner city wall, and I saw an old man walking inward, but did not come out again."


    The fat man was silent and thought for a while, then the voice of inquiry rang out.


    "First question, what do you want to do this?"


    "I want the third highness of the feather clan to die. He broke my sister''s neck and broke my hope of survival."


    Fox girl''s voice is no longer numb, but with a desolate, eyes in the same hatred.


    "The second question, why?"


    The girl raised her head, her black face was stubborn and even a little crazy!


    "Life is pain. Hope has long been gone. An old man asked me to wait earlier and said that everything would be OK, but I waited too long and I didn''t want to wait any longer."


    The fat man squatted down, looked straight at the fox girl Nita, gently took down a kettle from his waist, handed it to the latter, and said softly:


    "after half a quarter of an hour, you can''t go back on your regret." As like as two peas of


    , the young figure of the fox girl Nida came out of the dilapidated house again, sticking to the walls of the inner city, and all the body was shrunk in coarse cloth.


    In the early days, she was very lucky and did not encounter any danger, but the goddess of fortune would not patronize a person all the time. So suddenly, out of the broken shed beside her, a pig with no upper body was suddenly rushed out. She was skinny and sallow. Without saying a word, she threw the girl to the ground and bit the girl down to the neck of the latter.


    But the tusks of the pig clan did not pierce into it, so they stopped in mid air. The soft voice of the Terran came from Nita''s ear, which was empty around.


    "Don''t be afraid. Keep going."


    The fox girl got up from the ground and continued to stagger forward. After walking out of a distance, the only bone left body of the family pig fell back straight.


    Perhaps the fox girl made a decision to betray her race and country, or it was the last journey to death. The girl had a hard journey. The sweet water she had just drunk turned into tears and flowed down her eyes, washing the black dirt on her face and leaving two white and dazzling marks.More and more tears, along the face of the drop, no scruples of tears, perhaps the girl in the past four years, to do the most extravagant thing.


    The humble shed was close in front of her eyes. The girl lifted her feet and stepped into it. She pressed the mark on the broken wall, and the wall slowly opened towards both sides, and a dark hole appeared.


    The fat man followed the girl into the secret passage. After a while, he saw a stone chamber, and the remaining stone chamber, which was a palpable breath.


    The figure of the fat man appeared in front of the fox girl and said:


    "the old man you met before is very strong. Now I believe that this secret road can lead to the inner city."


    "Well."


    The girl has stopped weeping, just nodding and gently responding, and then no more words.


    The fat man in silence suddenly raised his Tianhui robe and wiped the girl''s black and white cheek with the cuff embroidered with the defensive tower. The beautiful white face of fox nationality reappears in the world, just like a pearl blooming in the dark.


    "I can''t promise to kill the third Highness for you, but I will tell your story to our emperor. He is very kind and may help you."


    At the end of the speech, the fat man turned and walked into the darkness of the secret passage.


    In the dark stone chamber, a fox girl named Nita stands quietly and looks at the place where the fat man disappears.


    There is a wind blowing from the front of the secret road. Under the wind, Nita is very beautiful, as if it will shine.


    Why is there wind in the secret road? It''s magic.


    The wind is blowing more and more, then a strong hurricane swept from the dark, the fox girl this pearl into the air, and then fell.


    The girl landed and quietly closed her eyes.


    She no longer waited, the Pearl broke, and there was a poor man in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    The dense road where the fat man is located is very long, and the slope fluctuates from top to bottom, which indicates that the road is not a hole in the wall directly, and then goes straight to the inner city, but a complicated project.


    Every time he walked a distance, the fat man would take out a spy guard full of eyes and insert it on the ground. His vision in the dark was gradually clear in his eyes.


    For the sake of concealment, there is no fork in the secret road here, so the fat man doesn''t have to make any choice, just walk along the road. The fat man walks slowly and carefully, because the inner city and the outer city of Shenwei fortress are two different worlds. There is no guard in the outer city, and even the practitioners are very rare, let alone raise the level of monks. But the inner city is not, sun emperor The country''s elite are gathered here.


    Although in order to cooperate with the beheading operation, tens of thousands of Terran troops pressed into the area, making most of the high-level practitioners in Shenwei fortress pour out, but the two sides of the river are still killing opportunities step by step, full of danger.


    At the foot of the secret road suddenly from the slope to slow, and then become wide up, the end of the secret road is also a stone chamber, the figure of the fat man stepped into it, looking around in the dark, there was a faint sound of water in the stone chamber, even filled with a trace of water vapor.


    There is only one place in Shenwei fortress where the sound of water can be heard, that is the inner city with holy spring!


    It was a perfect dive.


    However, Qiu Hengji, a fat man standing in front of the wall, was in a panic in his heart, because his numb and empty eyes deeply shocked his heart and was reflected in his mind. It was hard to forget that the first alien life that died in his hands was a pearl that he did not want to hurt.


    "The world is so big


    The fat man said to himself gently in his heart, and then pushed open the secret door on the wall in front of him and plunged into it.


    The inner city of Shenwei fortress is perfect. The buildings arranged in order are perfect circles. Every radian on it is carefully measured by the temple personnel to ensure that it meets the requirements of God. The appearance of white gold symbolizes the holiness of God, and the tall cross on the dome represents the majesty of God.


    The ground of the inner city of Shenwei fortress is also perfect and smooth, and there are even some green plants interspersed. There is no crowding between the buildings. There is only one plan. On both sides of the sacred river, there is a plant which is rarely seen in the sun empire. There are some colorful flowers. These flowers and plants are strictly protected, Take care of it.


    The river water, which the outer city people had dreamed of and even sacrificed their lives for, was used to water the trees every day, because the bishops of the temple conveyed the meaning of God.


    God said, have color!


    It is self-evident that the holy river is of great importance to the alien race. Therefore, the alien nation has specially set up a fine army of friars to guard and patrol on both sides of the Strait. However, since the completion of Shenwei fortress, the weapons in the army''s hands and the blood drunk by the army all come from the compatriots of other nationalities. Every once in a while, the blood of the lower race almost dyed the whole river.


    But at the moment, to the surprise of this alien patrolling on the shore, a chubby Terran emerged from the ground at the bottom of the rushing water. The man who made this secret passage had great ability and wisdom, and found a blind area of consciousness which was ignored subconsciously in the most tight defense area.


    All people think that under such tight defense, no one can get close to the river from the river bank. At the same time, the foreign soldiers have extreme fear of the river. This is a gift from God, so they dare not touch the gift easily. This may be the so-called dark under the lamp.


    Even the fat man''s huge body can easily hide the waves generated by swimming in the water. The fat man raised his hand and inserted a guard at the bottom of the river, and the situation on the bank automatically appeared in his mind.


    "Grace, every time a war breaks out, the whole inner city is almost empty. But we, however, have to look at the river here. Every time we listen to the people of our own race show off how many people have killed, I will be subdued. What do you think is the significance of our coming to this Shenwei fortress?"


    The two extremely tall tigers on the bank are looking at the river and talking to each other. They are the king of tigers. They have white hair and black king characters on their forehead. They have extraordinary momentum. They hold a dog head man in their hands and are trying to sniff into the air.


    All of a sudden, one of them smelled a fleeting smell, and doubts flashed in his eyes. Then he screamed and was kicked by a powerful right foot.


    "We white tigers just died three princes in the small world some time ago. The big people in the family will not let me go to the battlefield to take risks again. So you and I have such a duty of guarding the holy river, which is also a great cost for the family. Be content."


    The white tiger, named grace, turned his head and looked at the distance. He answered in an absent-minded way, as if he had something on his mind.


    However, the other tiger''s face was still discontented and angry, and his mouth was still chattering:


    "this time, the three princes fought against the Terran, it is said that the temple was behind it. Moreover, I heard that the former Emperor Kong did something terrible to the temple, so that the judge''s office was crazy about killing Royal personnel, even the Great Duke of lion heart was being searched.""Be careful


    Grace turned her head and looked at her compatriots in front of her. Her expression suddenly became serious.


    The other tiger closed his mouth and stopped talking. Then he suddenly caught sight of a pool of water stains on the bottom of Grace''s trousers. His face changed greatly. He blurted out and said:


    "grace, are you in the holy river? You don''t want to die!"


    Grace, the tiger race, was a little flustered in his eyes, and then calmed down. He just responded with a light response:


    "it''s just that his feet slipped and fell into the holy river, and he can be roasted with the fire of faith."


    After saying that, a trace of blue fire of faith burns gently on the leg, and the water stains disappear instantly.


    After a while, a group of armed foreign soldiers came from the distance. After changing their shifts, the two tiger youths walked towards the distance. Grace exchanged greetings with the tiger people nearby, and they parted ways.


    Instead of returning to his luxurious, spacious home in the inner city, grace carefully looked around, flashed into a path, turned seven and eight, and emerged from the other side, looking up to the front, eyes narrowed slightly.


    In front of us is a huge round battle castle, which contains the holy spring!


    But what grace the tiger didn''t know was that behind him, there was a transparent figure, who was also looking up to the front.


    The face is dignified!


    On the shoulders of the figure, the black eyes of the insect Lord looked at the huge battle castle, murmuring and turning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The sun empire is a country with supreme theocracy, and the temple is an institution for gods to exercise divine splendor. Therefore, the temple has always been above the royal power. This can be seen from the distribution of guards in the battle fortresses of holy spring.


    Among the foreign soldiers who are responsible for guarding the holy spring, 70% of them wear the special armor of the temple.


    If the rarity of Dharma and the lethality of combat determine their value in the great summer, whether it is the three passes outside the western Xinjiang or the local Daxia Legion who is responsible for guarding the forbidden areas, then among the sun empire, those who enjoy the same treatment are the glorious knights who claim to be able to communicate with the divine power directly.


    But just ten days ago, all the temple Knights began to panic from their hearts, because they found that the majestic and vast power on the blue sky dissipated at a certain moment, and the divine power feedback from the kind of belief directly weakened by 50%, and the temple of the whole empire fell into unprecedented weakness.


    The empty emperor, who had never fallen into human life, wanted to use his own death to change the way of living for the alien race of the sun empire, which was hard to transport. This opportunity has already appeared.


    Grace, a young white tiger king standing upright, looked at the holy spring battle castle like a giant beast crawling in front of him. After a pause for a moment, he stepped forward gently. His face was still solemn, but there was expectation and excitement in his eyes.


    It was as if he was about to enter a new world of dreams.


    The sergeants on both sides of the gate of the fort were very familiar with grace. After searching for a moment at random, they let him in.


    The interior of the holy spring battle castle is actually a huge ring-shaped temple, all paved with white jade. It is surrounded by layers, like a small divine kingdom. At the entrance is a huge statue of the master of glory. The figure of Wei''an sits on the holy mountain throne, with its ten wings behind the sky blocking the sun. The face is blurred and the hands are opened outward Embrace.


    Who is God embracing?


    God is embracing the world.


    Grace stood under the statue of God and looked up to the sky. The God above seemed very close, but it was so far away. He looked at the God who hugged him. There was no piety in his eyes. There was only slight mockery and indignation in his eyes. He muttered to himself:


    "if you want to fill this abyss leading to the new world with flesh and blood, then I would like to be one of them Son. "


    After a long time, grace withdrew his eyes and stepped forward again, passing through the statue of God to the center of the fortress, where there was a holy spring, leaving only a soft sound around the spot, which was fleeting.


    "From this moment on, open the door to a new world!"


    In the holy battle castle, a brilliant Knight of an alien Temple suddenly grunted, and turned his head or turned back, because a sharp blade was stabbed from their chest, and the blood was red on the blade.


    Even some brilliant knights with high level of cultivation did not lose their combat effectiveness completely. Suddenly, the flame of faith covered the whole body and roared. They went forward to fight to a regiment. Within the whole battle castle, they killed everywhere.


    Grace''s boots, which are specially equipped for the guard troops of Shenquan, trampled on the smooth and flat ground of the battle fort, and made a sound of far-reaching clanging. Every sound came out, there would be a life in the fort, or a glorious guard trained by the temple to walk the world with gods, or an uprising army composed of various races with arms tied with a piece of animal skin.


    Not only the holy battle fort in the center of the inner city, but also the inner city and outer city of the Shenwei fortress, and even the native land of the sun empire. Countless naked and skinny foreigners launched a wave after wave of bloody attacks on the sacred and lofty temple.


    How many such flesh and bones are needed to fill the abyss leading to the new world?


    Perhaps the abyss is bottomless, and the entire solar empire cannot be filled by all the alien races, but perhaps this time there will be some differences.


    Because in the underground palace of many miles under Tongtian City, the young eighth Royal Highness, who had been placed high hopes by the emperor Kong and wanted by the third prince and the whole empire, stood up from the gate, spread his wings and stretched out his right hand.


    He did not push open the magnificent gate with the great back, but gently stroked the wall of the door and the mark of the spear on it, as gentle as touching the pretty face of the favorite girl. With the touch of the white palm, a trace of golden light glittered, and then more and more, like a golden sea, covered the whole palace, gradually converging into a gun shadow.


    The gun of Longinus in the golden light is held in one hand and lifted gently.


    "If there is a destiny in the world, it will be torn to pieces!"


    With the young, majestic voice, the sun empire Tongtian City shaking violently, big earthquake!


    The fat man under the blessing of the netherworld walking magic and the astringent insect has been following the white tiger grace.


    In fact, before entering the inner city, even before he came to the holy battle castle, he had already overfulfilled the plan formulated by Zhao Yu for him. He had done well enough, but he wanted to be better. Therefore, he followed grace into the gate and came to the door. He looked up under the huge statue with open arms and embracing the world.Looking at this confused and magnificent statue, the fat man''s face showed a complex expression that looked like a smile rather than a smile.


    Countless sunempires filled the abyss with life, including the fox girl Nita, who would rather die there. However, the gods hated by the countless unjust souls were cut to death by the young emperor on the round hill platform with four swords.


    How ironic is that?


    How ridiculous is that?


    But the fresh life is not funny. In every war with other races, the dead heroes are not funny, and the pain, sadness and despair are not funny, so the fat man can''t laugh.


    The young man can only follow the tiger to the inside of the fortress.


    Along the way, the white ground and the walls were covered with bloodstains. It was like someone with bright red paint painted one after another, a bunch of blood flowers, and a corpse with no breath and blood not yet cooled, lying on both sides.


    Gray, a young white tiger, walked for a quarter of an hour in the battle castle. The killing and bones around him did not slow him down. The sound of Kuangdang was almost the same. Finally, a huge pool appeared in the sky. Countless clear water overflowed from the pool and flowed downward to form an outward flowing river.


    There was not a brilliant knight on the way, which indicated that the most precious lifeline of this alien race had fallen into the hands of the rebels!


    The fat man also came here. In front of him was a statue of the God of glory, which reached up to the sky. He looked down and looked down, and the whole huge floating pool was his palm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The most central part of the whole battle castle, where the holy spring is located, is a magnificent building complex that anyone will be shocked to see, because in the doctrine of the temple, this is the most intuitive miracle.


    God said that it was he who spent a great deal of money to search for such a fresh water sea in the vast void, and then led it here to help all living beings and feed half the people of the sun empire.


    And the architecture here has also been reproduced in countless copies, scattered over the entire solar empire, spreading divine power and receiving worship.


    Because this huge pool platform is actually a pair of hands!


    In the void, there stands a higher and more majestic statue of the Lord of glory, towering from the sky to the ground, with huge hands stretched out and folded up. Above the palm of the hand is the sacred spring gushing out of the water. The spring just falls into the palm of the hand and turns into a huge pool.


    The figure of grace of the white tiger nationality gradually appeared on the pool platform from below. It happened to be the thumb of the palm of his hand. In the past, as he was, he was absolutely not allowed to step here. But now it is not the same as before. The whole holy fort has completely fallen into their hands. Even the pool water washed down from the palm pool is mixed with blood light The most important battle above has been settled!


    Qiu Hengji, a fat man, has been following him. The figure hiding in the void also appears on the platform of the pool in the palm of his hand. But after stepping on it, his body suddenly stops and his face becomes very dignified!


    Because the white tiger youth in front of him suddenly turned around, and then raised his right hand. In an instant, the sound of bowstring opening rang through the audience. What was pulled apart was not ordinary bows and arrows, but dragon hunting crossbows the size of a man and the arrows were like the legs of a hunting crossbow.


    "I don''t know that there are people with such outstanding concealment skills who can avoid so many means of exploration, and I didn''t feel your presence until I stepped on this pool ladder, but you may have overlooked one point, that is, weight."


    Grace''s calm voice rang out. The tiger''s eyes looked at the empty void in front of him, and his eyes were very firm. He continued to say:


    "you may not understand the style of the sun empire temple. These slaves who want to embody the divine power everywhere. Even the weight of the personnel who boarded the platform is extremely harsh. You, following me, follow me, but the scale on the ladder occurs That is to say, obviously, you are overweight


    When the voice dropped, Grace''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had turned into a huge white tiger. He rushed down with his sharp claws, tearing the air and sending out a huge sonic boom, which directly covered the whole area in front of him!


    The fat man is full of momentum, and three huge energetic light balls appear all over his body. In an instant, they switch to purple and jump to the side. They can avoid the roaring tiger claws. The figure of two insects and one person is directly exposed on the platform!


    "Roar! It''s a Terran! "


    With the roar of a tiger, the huge dragon hunting crossbows immediately turned around, and the cold light of the arrow pointed at the figure of the fat man in the black Tianhui vestige robe.


    The fat man stood up from the ground, pursed his lips and looked up to the front. There were hundreds of well-equipped and well-trained foreign elite troops of the sun empire. They had just killed the brilliant Knights of the temple. The bloodthirsty breath of all the soldiers reached the peak. The breath of the foreign soldiers who had been holding the belief of death gathered in one place, just like a wild beast Roll down on the bottom!


    Grace, the tiger nationality, turned to his side and looked at the childish figure on his face in front of him in his Tianhui robe, and said:


    "you people even want to think of the holy spring, and thousands of troops are pressing down on the border just to send you here alone?"


    The fat man who stood still did not cover his hood, because the young emperor had said before he came, why should Tianhui army cover up?


    He did not answer the tiger youth''s question, because there was the insect Lord, and Tianhui army could come at will. The fat man just looked around the approaching rebel army and spoke softly, as if he had grown up in an instant.


    "I''ve read too many stories about you and met a fox girl who doesn''t want to wait any longer. Therefore, I respect you in my heart, but the racial hatred is too much. Since you and I meet here, you and I will die and die."


    The fat man gently took the worm from his shoulder, and the white tiger grace in front of him was very murderous and roared.


    "Our Empire doesn''t need the pity of our people. We will break through the Yulong pass and occupy the coveted Central Plains area, so that our compatriots will no longer die of thirst and starvation, listen to all orders, and become beasts."


    A head of alien uprising army directly roared and brutalized, but the originally burning flame of faith did not rise, because they had betrayed God and directly sealed the seed of faith in their bodies, using the power of their own bodies.


    "The first wave, release the Dragon hunting crossbow! Then the bear charged in front, the lion and tiger followed, the leopard swam away, the rest of the race, remote containment


    When the order rang out, the elite of the uprising army had already taken action. The bowstring of the Dragon hunting crossbow all sounded in an instant, making a neat and uniform sound!Hundreds of huge arrows cut through the void, even faster than the sound. Each of them is named dragon slaughtering. It is extremely precious and powerful in the whole sun empire. It is used to hunt and kill huge prey. There are a large number of Tianhui knights who just died under it. Moreover, they are so bloody that they are killed instantly!


    The fat man under the Dragon hunting crossbow has no fear, and in front of him, the insect Lord has unconsciously spit out a space light door!


    The deep blue light was shining, and it was emitting water like waves. At the moment when the Dragon hunting arrow pierced the light door of the space, a huge figure rushed out of it.


    The figure was silent, and there was no roar or cry, because his voice was too good to hear, and his voice was not powerful.


    This figure is not fast, but when he steps, he reaches out his hands and grabs the nearest several dragon hunting crossbows under his armpit. After that, his body grows up in the wind, with dense black scales growing from his body, covering his whole body in an instant from his arm, even his shiny bald head is no exception.


    All the strong dragon hunting crossbows in advance were knocked back!


    This figure is the strongest wall of human flesh in the world.


    Invincible in the same territory!


    At the same time, this figure is the guardian of the young summer master. His presence here shows one thing.


    A figure wearing a Tianhui robe and a young man of the shield mountain army filed out from the light gate and all of them lined up to meet them.


    With his fists and hammers covering the sky and the ground, the waves of supernatural powers swept outward, and the foreign uprising troops who rushed straight forward were smashed back and forth.


    Inside the light door of the space, a tall and straight young figure emerges. The Black Embroidered Phoenix''s crown robe, which leads to the sky, has a calm and beautiful face, which is more like a God than the tall sculpture above.


    God came down to earth, di Xian came into the world, the world is the master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Grace is a tiger royal family, although not a direct lineage, but his blood has been extremely pure, so he compared with the rest of the sun empire alien, life is too much, at the same time, rich knowledge.


    He had seen many natural resources and earth treasures, including the most precious life feather of the whole empire, and had the honor to see it once, but at the moment, his cognition was completely overturned.


    You can keep quiet and avoid all the Terran friars who are proud of the sun empire.


    A space light gate that can move freely and transmit continuously.


    You can see hundreds of dragon hunting crossbows as inanimate monsters just by virtue of their physical bodies.


    There is also the last to appear in the Shenwei fortress, the most important sacred spring pool of the sun empire, the Lord of the summer!


    Just a moment ago, the colorful taboo spirits were shining over the whole battle castle. The figures in black robes rushed into the ranks of foreign soldiers, just like a tiger in a flock. In a quarter of an hour, hundreds of well-equipped and experienced rebels were killed, leaving grace alone.


    It''s a total no resistance, a one-sided massacre!


    Grace, who fell to the ground and became a human again, gasped constantly. The pain from his huge wound was ignored by him directly. However, he looked at the young man walking gently in front of him, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Then he turned his head slightly and took a look at the top of his head behind him. The space crack that was black and broken and was still gushing out of the water was more frightened in his eyes.


    Even if a human race could be so close to the holy spring, it was equivalent to half the life of the sun empire, and was pinched in his hand. Thinking of this, grace, the white tiger nationality, shivered and frightened to the sky, but could not make any sound.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Yuding''s time is still short. Not to mention the sun empire, he is an ordinary soldier in the Yulong pass of endless mountains. Few people really know the young emperor. Even the best spies can''t spread the news so quickly, so grace has only heard of his deeds.


    But when all the people of Tianhui army knelt down in front of the young figure and cried out that he was lucky, he really understood that he was not dreaming, and that the emperor dared to be so crazy and confident.


    Zhao Yu raised his feet before the guangmen gate, walked to the tiger grace, bowed his head and said, "I''m here to kill the lion heart. Do you know where he is?"


    "How noble is the position of Da Gong. In my capacity, how can I know that the so-called young master of Daxia, who is invincible in youth, is nothing but this."


    Grace raised his head, and the word "Wang" on his forehead and Zhao Yu''s eyebrows shook and corresponded with the flowers of the road in his eyebrows. His tone was scornful and cold.


    Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged, still calm as usual, clear voice into Grace''s ear below.


    "Since I have come here in person, there will always be some assurance that I can find him. Maybe he is nearby and you can hear my questions."


    "I don''t know if Dagong is here, but the holy spring is the most important strategic area of Shenwei fortress. The great friars of the Empire will come immediately. As the king of Terrans, you will not be afraid to go back with such a little young people?"


    "If you do, why should you be afraid?"


    Zhao Yu''s response did not take the slightest emotion. Then he moved his eyes from the tiger''s face below and looked at the surrounding of the pool. It was a foreign warrior with different clothes, a brilliant knight in white armor, and an uprising army in a black animal jacket. He continued to speak softly:


    "to be honest, the scene here is beyond my expectation How fierce is the war ahead? There must be monks at the grand master level here, but there is no such thing at the moment. So you are changing, or in other words, treason? "


    At this point, Zhao Yu continued to lift his feet forward and walked past grace, who was full of shock, without looking at it again.


    "It seems that the fall of the Lord of glory is indeed a devastating blow to the temple. Thank me for this. Because of me, you can seize this strategic important place. Maybe between the cause and effect cycle, I happened to be a finch."


    The tall and straight figure of the Lord of the summer gradually went from his big thumb to the palm of his hand. He looked up and fixed his eyes on the sky above his head. There was a trace of praise in his eyes.


    Looking from below, this space crack is not big, but the water flowing from it is like a rolling down Jiutian waterfall, hitting on the pool in the palm of the hand, making a huge roar. At the space crack, the imperial alien has imposed strong restrictions one after another to ensure its safety.


    "It seems that the crack here is not big, but it has been made a big hole in another space, which is equivalent to stacking one space on top of another. It is a very wonderful protection technique. Therefore, the actual water output is far greater than those seen. No wonder it can feed half of the Empire people, but this is not important. The purpose of my coming here is for the old man Lions. "


    After that, Zhao Yu gently waved his hand, and the stars with dim starlight gradually emerged around him. They were like a night sky with thousands of stars hanging on it!That''s almost all the star sand collected in summer.


    The starlight gradually converges inward, shrinks, and becomes a huge star gun.


    Zhao Yuyou stepped forward and opened his body. The gun was like a big bow pulled open. At the same time, the emperor''s voice rang through the whole battle castle.


    "Star sand can break almost all the prohibitions in the world. I''d like to see if you, a wounded old lion, can watch this holy spring be destroyed and half of the Empire people will die of thirst!"


    Without any hesitation, the bow composed of the young body immediately releases the string, and the gun of stars is thrown out, dragging a long light, toward the space crack with water gushing in the sky, and then it flies away!


    "No!"


    White tiger grace tiger eyes open, panic reached the limit, the sky quickly across the star light is not only a spring so simple, but also the hope of countless Empire alien!


    There was a sudden sigh between heaven and earth. A figure appeared on the top of the huge statue. Wearing a simple animal coat, he was taller than other lion clans. He lifted his hand and threw out a corpse in his hand. He collided with the gun of stars, and looked down at the young emperor. His eyes were very complicated.


    When the spear of the stars was blocked, Zhao Yu''s face was full of regret, but the sky was full of momentum. A huge ancient relic appeared behind him. It was no longer a vague shadow, but clear and powerful!


    At the same time, the six taboos behind him stepped forward at the same time, and their breath was not covered. They turned into six heroic spirits who stood up to heaven and earth, and integrated into the ancient ruins. It seems that they have been fighting together here for thousands of years!


    "The glory of summer cannot be disgraced. Lion heart, let me use your head to offer a memorial ceremony to Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Young Lord of summer, to tell you the truth, this is not the first time that we met. At the entrance of the world of endless mountain, I saw you. Under the shadow of the birth and death of my palm, the space flickered away. Now, your growth makes me feel scared."


    The corpse thrown out by the Great Duke of lion heart collided with the star gun which stabbed at the holy spring, and was directly nailed on the statue. At the same time, the gun was also hit in the wrong direction. With the old words of the Great Duke of lion heart, there was a loud bang.


    The body was forced to use brute force to break its neck, but the body has not yet completely dissipated, belonging to the grand master level of startling momentum, still wave by wave outward, the body covered with blood holy armor, symbolizing the status of its brilliant bishop.


    If Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, has suppressed the void in the past 15 years and turned into the dome of heaven at the top, then the great Lord with lion heart has become the God of war of Shenwei fortress for a long time.


    Moreover, he was not only the heaven of all the foreign soldiers, but also the patron saint of countless races in the outer city. Because of his prestige and protection, he was able to divide a part of the river water to the outer city under the monopoly of the temple.


    Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at the tall figure standing on the head of the glorious master Pang Da Shen. The figure was a little rickety, and the huge wound on his neck cracked a little bit. He said faintly:


    "kill the great master who guards this place, and dare to step on the God under it. It seems that you have completely torn your face from the lion heart."


    "The Lord of glory died in your hands. His Majesty the empty emperor created a best opportunity for us with his last will. So, young Lord of summer, we also want to thank you."


    The voice of the old lion descends from above, with empty fall, but it is a little excited. Zhao Yu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the clear ancient relics community spreads to both sides. Above the palm pool, it seems that there are many wild stone statues rising from the ground, and a huge relic crystal tower behind is shining with silver light and blooming cherry blossom!


    After a pause, the young and steady voice came again.


    "I always felt that the trip to the little world of endless mountain was very strange, as if it was a deliberate death. Therefore, can I make a bold guess that you will send the strongest young generation loyal to the temple, including the ninth prince, directly send them to the small world to die and cut off the future of the temple. Even if you fail today, you will have another 10 or 20 years, The balance always inclines towards you. I admire you and Kong Di. "


    The old lion man above the statue sighed again. This was his second sigh.


    "But our price is too high, a small world rich in resources, and my own second son, in order not to let the temple suspicious, so we people, put our own children in."


    "As a human race, I don''t evaluate what you''ve done. After all, the hatred between you and me can only be washed away with blood, but I think you should also feel it vaguely. Since I appear here, your plans have changed. I have my own ideas and ideas. Now, I have only one thing to do, that is to kill you!"


    With that, Zhao Yu took a step forward and lifted his hand to grab a mysterious staff with mysterious blue light from the air. The whole front of the pool was immediately covered by the sea of vitality, and the dignified and steady voice rang through the audience.


    "I don''t like someone on top of my head. Since you want to talk to me, you can come down to me and Tian Huijun will listen to orders and capture or kill them alive!"


    The voice falls, behind the two black robes of the figure of the moment to rise into the air.


    Li Yi, the blood demon, licked his scarlet lips and turned into a sea of blood. He took the lead because the Great Duke of lion heart was injured. He smelled the smell of blood flowing out. The stronger the cultivation of blood, the stronger the achievement of his strength.


    The bloodthirsty maniac who was originally proud in the sea of blood stepped out of the blood mist and integrated with Li Yi. The white bone face armor grew from his face and even covered his whole face. Only sharp fangs were exposed. A bone chain with blood runes surrounded his neck. The whole body was directly huge, and the whole blood sea directly dyed the whole sky.


    In a flash, the real bloodthirsty devil comes!


    "Roar!"


    The lion''s heart was transformed into a huge lion as huge as a hill. Opening its mouth was a huge roar. The strong sound wave directly passed down from above, blowing the sea of blood a burst of ups and downs. However, the lion''s claws were faster than the sound wave.


    A claw the size of a man has appeared above the sea of blood, and quietly slaps it into the sea of blood. Li Yi raises his sword case and is photographed into the pool of his hands. Just as the waves are splashing all over the sky, the sound explosion of the claw and the crack of the water in the pool are heard at the same time.


    Then the giant lion''s figure disappeared in an instant, avoiding the sudden attack of the hurricane magic power, regarded the void as nothing, and quickly jumped in the sky. When it reappeared, it was already behind the regiment commander Jiang Yue, with its claws outstretched and shrouded!


    However, the bewildered witch who has been waiting on the side raised her right hand and pointed to the lion heart in the air. The magic power instantly started, and the giant lion''s claws were still for a moment. Fierce struggle flashed in her eyes. Green and white were interwoven in the pupil, and yellow and green flowers gradually grew out and almost blooming!Xiaowangganjiang took the opportunity to withdraw, turned his body, and with his right hand, he cut the big sword directly on the bloody neck of Shixin Dagong. At the same time, three arrows followed.


    Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, stands with her slender legs apart, bows and arrows. Behind her is a world of turquoise hurricanes. She walks together in the wind, and Qianying also opens the giant bow carved with wings and points to the front.


    One arrow magic power. Falling sun!


    The magic power of one arrow!


    One arrow magic power. Strike hard!


    Super one product system, hero soul, Windrunner!


    Magic power. Powerful attack. Windrunner accumulates strength for her bow and shoots a powerful arrow. The longer the strength is, the higher the damage will be!


    Daxia bow hand is famous for its lethality, what''s more, it''s a top-grade taboo daohun. So three powerful arrows directly split the wound on the giant lion''s neck again, and the blood that had been stopped gushed out again.


    The ball of vitality around the fat man has been switched to purple, which represents the thunder. He raises his hand and prepares to release a magnetic storm. However, the lion Dagong is the protection god of countless people in Shenwei fortress. Is it so controlled?


    The purple and black fields are burning from the giant lion, and the yellow and green flowers are burned out in an instant, and the crescent moon is directly shaken back.


    The territory belonging to Shixin Dagong did not stop. Instead, it continued to soar. From the field, one black and purple claw covered the sky was stretched out, like a spider full of countless long feet. At the same time, he photographed several Tianhui troops below!


    Zhao Yu, standing below, was covered with five lions'' paws!


    "There are so many taboos in the legend. I''m really scared to death. But if I exchange my old life for one of you, it''s earning. If I kill you by chance, I''ll never be able to live beyond life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Shenwei fortress has a huge area, and countless things happen every day. However, for most of the alien races, for the temple above, it is like a little splash of water in the sea, submerged in the infinite sea water, unable to turn up any waves.


    But the so-called single spark can start a prairie fire. What''s more, the whole outer city area of Shenwei fortress has been a powder keg that has been overstocked for countless years, and it can be completely detonated only by proper lead wire.


    Under the guidance of the uprising army, countless lower ethnic groups rushed into the inner city like a landslide and a tsunami, and then one fell under the sharp blade of the inner city guards like wheat harvesters. They were totally crazy, regardless of life or death!


    The holy battle fort, which belongs to the center of the inner city, seems to have been completely forgotten for a time, as if it had become a world of its own.


    Compared with the huge statue of the God of glory, the hands hold the people fighting each other over the pool like a few tiny black spots. However, the momentum from the black spots, as well as the aftermath of the war, shocked the whole void. Even the inland sea pool water below was deeply pressed down by the momentum.


    The pool water exploded, and the sea of blood rushed out from the water again. The whole body of the bloodthirsty maniac in the blood sea released a rolling blood mist, similar to a small field, but it was once again caught by the purple and black lion claws from the sky and pressed into the water again!


    In the sky above the pool, the giant lion in the lion''s heart is like a purple black multi armed demon. Each claw that can be stretched and stretched at will will will burst with strong air. Accompanied by roaring and roaring, the giant lion in the lion''s heart is photographed continuously towards Tianhui army and Zhao Yu.


    "People all call me the Great Duke of lion heart. It''s not my name. It''s my field. The more you fight, the braver you are. You''ll be the lion''s king if you persevere."


    During the talk, the purple and black field turned into a purple and golden lion, occupying almost half of the pool in the palm of the hand. The golden mane on his neck was lifelike and even fluttered in the wind. The claws on his back were like spiders. The breath of semi Saint directly covered the whole audience!


    "My source is courage and perseverance. So no matter how much I hurt, I will fight you, the young king of Terrans, for the future of the Empire."


    Once again toward Zhao Yu, the claws swept down are no longer purple black, but into the power of the source, purple gold!


    Peng mu, the shield mountain army at the edge of the pool, stood his heavy shield in front of him, and then squatted down. He adopted the most standard defensive posture of Xia Jia. However, his defense was not the enemy, but the startling momentum rolling from above.


    The momentum above the grand master was like a hurricane, which almost overturned him to the ground. Peng Mu mobilized all his energy, then stuck out his head, opened his eyes and looked forward, unwilling to miss any moment.


    This is the bigger world!


    In front of him is a slightly emaciated, but tall and straight back, surrounded by numerous ancient relics and buildings, and without moving a inch.


    Zhao Yu''s reliance is naturally big bald Liang Po. He is confident that even a half saint can''t break his defense in an instant. He is already the king of meat mountain, the peak of the real world!


    The fact is the same. Liang Po''s huge body, which is facing the storm, is directly transformed into a real double wings on his back, covered with scales and armor. He appears in front of Zhao Yu. Under the startled eyes of Peng Mu and Shixin Dagong, he opens his arms and wings and embraces all the golden claws.


    The earth shaking roar was like thunder, and the ground trembled. Peng Mu turned his eyes to the ground and found that the ground under the meat mountain was cracking to both sides inch by inch, and countless pools of water gushed out, but Liang Po just shook his huge head.


    Not a step back!


    In a daze, Peng Mu felt that his heavy armour collar was caught again. He only felt a blue wind blowing, and then he was thrown out from a distance. In the next moment, a huge golden claw was patted at his previous position, leaving a huge palm print, and the lion''s paw was constantly catching the figure in the breeze. However, at the moment of grasping it, Peng Mu felt that his heavy armour collar was caught again and again, The figure under the claw will turn into a breeze and disappear.


    Magic power. Popular.


    Increase speed, dodge all physical attacks, and reduce the movement speed of surrounding enemies at the same time!


    In the wind came a beautiful girl, into Peng Mu''s ears.


    "Take care of yourself and don''t die."


    The young soldier of the shield mountain army climbed up from the ground and looked forward again. He saw that the young figure standing at the edge of the pool had disappeared. He appeared directly on the shoulder of Liang Po''s huge body. His black robe was whistling, and the Phoenix emperor and Xuan bird embroidered on it almost broke out of his body. The mysterious staff with deep blue light in his hand was gently raised to the top A little wave!


    Above the purple and golden lion, a vast land appeared. On the land, there are many giant stone towers shining with silver, as well as the crystal tower and spiritual spring which are the most central and soul grabbing!


    Then Zhao Yu raised his left hand, flipped, and pressed down!


    Earth shaking!


    The ancient ruins of the mainland slowly fell down toward the purple and gold lion below, and the void fluctuated in waves. Even in front of the huge statue, the space cracks with countless water gushing were suddenly bright and dark.How familiar this scene is!


    This scene once appeared in the round mound platform of the capital city of the great Xia Dynasty, under which is the great master of the Empire generation, the empty emperor!


    But at this time, he changed to be the most trusted God in his life, the Great Duke of lion heart!


    This is no longer the domain of the great master, but a kingdom, belonging to the kingdom of God and saint!


    "How possible, how possible, you can even master this kind of power, and it is such a vast country. It is a continent. The sky is unfair. Zhao Wuji has been dragged away, and a more rebellious Zhao family has come out. My family has suffered a lot."


    Under the ancient ruins of the mainland, the Golden Lion heart grandmaster, issued a shrill roar. One claw held up the sky at the same time, supporting the ruins of the country. The source of infinite golden courage burst from the bottom to the top, and for a time stood still.


    Zhao Yutong''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled under his crown. The three saints'' roads were red and enchanting. The sea of blue vitality emanating from the mysterious Dharma staff was engulfed by blood lines in a flash. Then the young emperor''s expression did not change, but his left hand pressed down a large part again!


    In a flash, there was a sharp sound of breaking in the void. Under the ruins Kingdom, the sharp claws from the sky cracked in an instant. The kingdom was then smashed. The lion heart Duke was directly pressed on the water. At the same time, the head of the huge and incomparable glory God in the air snapped and fell from his neck.


    Since Zhao Yu doesn''t allow him, no one can talk to him on his head and look down on him. Even gods are not allowed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    At the beginning, Xu, Shi, Zhang Yuan was born and destroyed, and land immortals.


    The five great realms, as well as many small realms such as the great master of banbu and the half sage, cover the whole cultivation system of the vast land of Shenzhou on the whole.


    The initial state draws Qi into the body, and the virtual state can perceive the heaven and earth, and automatically awaken the soul of Tao. The real state of Tao has materialized, and the great master master has begun to understand the law and assimilate the surrounding world to form a domain.


    Finally, the Kingdom represents the majesty of the land God fairyland.


    The real country is a complete world. Although Zhao Yu skillfully summoned the ancient relic continent with the power of infinite yuan Qi sea in the mysterious magic staff, the system that has not been fully opened up in his mind may be even higher than the state.


    Zhao Yu lowered his head and looked at the old lion man whose half body was pressed into the water. At this time, their positions were completely changed. The sound of calm like water came down from the shoulder of meat mountain:


    "when you were fighting, although you were half holy, you were much weaker than I thought. Although you were injured too much, and you killed the palm of this place The guardians consume too much, but the level of light can''t compete with Zhenyu Houlin Lang for so many years. So I think about it carefully. The reason is that you don''t use the flame of faith. "


    As Zhao Yu spoke, the pool burst open, and Li Yi, the blood demon, and Jiang Yue, the commander of the Legion, jumped out of the pool. Five figures in Tianhui robe gathered around Zhao Yu and looked at the water with burning eyes.


    "Even the gods have fallen, and they still believe in a fart!"


    The great lord of the lion''s heart made a rare rude remark. His voice was heard from the ruins of the country.


    "When the emperor Kong left for the capital of the great summer, I had already sealed the seed of my own belief. We should be the master of our people''s lives, not the animals in captivity."


    "The flame of faith is the key to fight against us, and it is also the weapon for you to fight against us. So if you give up completely, it will be like breaking your arm. I don''t believe you will be so stupid. Because in this way, without waiting for you to completely change, my son will directly step down on your sun empire. So let me change my position and think about it Me, what am I going to do? "


    Zhao Yu touched his chin, frowned slightly, and fell into thinking. After a while, he seemed to think of something. He asked in a light voice:


    "so, you are not trying to destroy god completely, but trying to replace it?"


    After the voice of the young Lord of the summer falls, the face of the lion''s heart under the ruins country changes greatly, directly burning the final source and life. His whole body is full of golden light, and the gold gas is rolling out. He gradually merges the originally dense purple gold claws into four giant golden lion palms.


    Four claws on the back, two holding down the ruins of the country, roaring, actually abruptly lifted the whole continent up a section, the other two claws straight out, surrounded by gold mist, and growing bigger and bigger, to catch Zhao Yu!


    Zhao Yu once again raised his hand to the front. In the country ahead, the silver light of defense towers was in full swing, which turned into a series of silver rays, and hit the golden claws. Each silver awn and the golden fog would eliminate each other and leave a dark space crack!


    There are a lot of silver in the ruins country. When the golden claws came to Zhao Yu''s body, there was not much left. Tianhui, including Peng mu, thought that the golden light could not do any harm to the young figure standing on the beam. But how could it be so simple for an old lion, the patron of Shenwei fortress, to burn all the sources?


    The golden mist in front of Zhao Yu''s body soared in an instant, and turned into two huge palms, not sharp claws, but human shaped palms. The five fingers were opened and tightly encircled, holding the whole meat mountain and Zhao Yu on his shoulder in it!


    "My source is courage. As long as there is a trace of it, it will never be exhausted. I have caught you, young Lord of summer!"


    However, his face was extremely bloodthirsty and crazy. A thread of extremely dazzling golden light came out of his body, and the whole skin began to crack outward, and then pieces fell down one by one, as if there was a nuclear bomb that would be detonated soon!


    "Since I can seal this seed of faith, I can also detonate it. Although it may directly destroy this holy spring, as long as I can keep you here, I think it''s worth it!"


    The voice of the Lord lion''s heart became louder and louder, and then the whole holy castle was filled with endless light and heat.


    But between the lights, there is a very calm voice coming out.


    "Jiang Yue, release control!"


    Below the battlefield surrounded by the corps commander Jiang Yue directly raised his hand, to Zhao Yu release magic power. Strong attack!


    Supernatural power. Attack, remove all negative effects and control from the target, and increase the attack speed and life recovery speed of the target for a period of time.


    Therefore, holding Zhao Yu''s golden palm for an instant, the latter directly recovers his ability to move, and his figure disappears directly. When he reappears, he is already in front of the Grand Duke of lion heart!


    Magic power. Twinkle!


    The dazzling light stabbed Zhao Yu''s eyes. He stretched out his right hand and patted the old lion in front of him.Magic charm!


    The golden light in the eyes of the Great Duke of lion heart was filled with green light, just like the body burst out of lava gradually cooled down, but the next second, the golden light rose again!


    This old lion man who has devoted his whole life to the sun empire is determined to be unimaginable. He is still working hard. The origin of golden courage is still ready to detonate the seed of faith that has existed for a long time!


    "Li Yi, blood sacrifice!"


    A red array of runes appeared below them. Zhao Yu raised his hand again and took out a branch. Then he waved and planted a tree on the water.


    Magic power. Bondage!


    No need for him to speak again, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the state of Wei, pulled a bow and shot an arrow again. A golden light tied the lion heart and the trees around him tightly.


    After three breaths, on the rune, the blood light rises to the sky, enveloping the lion''s heart. The silence effect is activated, and the burst golden light in his body is completely extinguished.


    The lion''s heart is old, his broken face is staring at the care in front of him, panting like a dragon, and his eyes are full of complexity and unwillingness.


    Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged. He raised his right hand and reached out to the brow of the old lion. With a gentle dig, a golden seed was directly dug out, and then he pinched it again and again, breaking into pieces.


    "I admire you, but invite the grand duke into the coffin!"


    While talking, countless stars and sands floated from afar, like a beautiful river of stars, and then turned into a huge coffin to seal the dying lion heart in it.


    Liang Po put away the soul of the road and restored his body. He carried the coffin of stars on his shoulder. They came to the edge of the pool in the palm of his hand. Below was the rushing river!


    No one said anything, because the young emperor in front of him frowned. He didn''t know what to think, and seemed to be hesitating. At last, Zhao Yu''s brow was extended, and he lifted his hand to conjure up a bow with the rest of the star sand. He pulled the bow, turned back, shot an arrow, and then stopped staying. The rest of the people jumped to follow him, fell into the river and disappeared.


    At the moment when the crowd jumped down, the star arrow directly looked at the forbidden defense of Wu Wu, with the dim starlight, directly shot into the gap under the heavy space!


    Half an hour later, when the Knights of the glorious temple rushed directly into the fort, they saw only bones and huge statues with broken heads, but these were not enough to make them kneel.


    They were so scared that they couldn''t stand. What scared them was that the most precious holy spring of the sun empire. The water flowing down was reduced by half!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    The endless mountain, the first of the eight forbidden areas in summer, is outside the renzu pass. Under the inexhaustible sunshine of three rounds of scorching sun, on the grassland, the grass is half a person high, swaying against each other under the wind.


    People all agree that wildfires can''t be burned out, and the spring wind blows again, which is just right for these grasses.


    If these grasses, which look like the enlarged grass in the Central Plains, are not rootless duckweeds, then their roots must be red, scarlet soaked in countless blood.


    A wind blade with strong cutting breath comes from afar and sticks to the ground. Then it cuts all the grass in front of you from the bottom. The blade lasts for a long time and continues to the end of the line of sight. Then, when the wind blows, the originally dense grassland in the field of vision falls down at the same time in a flash, and the vision ahead is instantly widened.


    Then there was a flame coming from the rear, burning the fallen grass. The flame temperature was very high, but it disappeared very quickly. So it took less than 50 breaths. In a flash, a large area of grassland in front of me became a dark brown land. Under the high temperature, the ground also became extremely hard.


    "Shanzi, you said that we would take the initiative to attack this time, and the Fuyao emperor, who is about to ascend the throne, will fight in person. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    The young voice sounded on the dark brown land, with shrewdness, but in an instant disappeared into the wind, indicating that the two people in conversation were moving rapidly.


    At the edge of the grassland, which was cut by the wind blade and roasted by fire, there are two figures that quickly come out of the grass in the distance and return to the dark brown treated land. They are like two agile rabbits. Each step will move a large distance.


    After a while, another figure opened his mouth and responded softly. His voice was mellow, just like the recitation of a gentleman.


    "A few days ago, I received a letter from my father. He said that this young Lord of the summer might be comparable to his majesty Taizu and become an emperor forever."


    "I don''t know what''s the emperor of all ages. I don''t know much about it. I don''t understand the great truth. Like us, big soldiers with their heads tied to their waistbands, like us, like us. As long as the Royal Highness can really resist his own expedition, I will admire him, whether he is younger than me or not."


    The smart voice sounded again, but there was a faint trace of banditry. There were many people in the army like him. After all, if they really had a good family and had no worries about food and clothing, they would come to the most dangerous boundless mountain border area, and there would always be a small number of them.


    While they were talking, a group of men and women appeared on the dark brown land in front of them. The position of the group was very exquisite, showing a defensive formation. The center of the defense was young monks of about five, both men and women, who were cross legged and closed their eyes to recover their vitality.


    The two men from afar slowed down. One of them, a dark skinned and thin young man, turned his head and gently turned to the side and said in a subtle voice:


    "these young practitioners of the yulongguan Dharma group are all arrogant. They usually have a face, such as you, who are from the capital, don''t wait to be seen so much. ¡±


    "you have to say a few words. This mission is full of danger. Before the war, it was a dead order for the Dharma to clear the grassland weeds. Otherwise, it would be difficult to move in summer. Therefore, they also took their lives to pave the road, and we scouts who were in charge of guarding were grasshoppers on a rope."


    The speaker is a well-balanced young man, his face is not outstanding, but if you look at him for a long time, you will find that his overall outline is very distinctive, with bright eyebrows and eyes inside and outside the grid.


    After a while, the two men approached and nodded to the head of the guard sitianjian. After explaining the situation that they had just explored from around, they waited in silence. After half a column of incense time passed, the five practitioners sitting in a sitting room opened their eyes at the same time and stood up. The young girl headed by her red lips lifted her hand and pointed to the distance. The cold voice came out.


    "The army is about to arrive. We are pressed for time. We can start now."


    After that, wind blades and flames raged on the grassland again, and a large area of green grass turned to ashes. There were still many other Dharma practice combinations like this. They pushed forward at a very fast speed and emptied the whole grassland, laying a solid foundation for the charging of summer cavalry.


    Every battle is not the so-called collision between sharp blades and claws, or the death of you and the death of your life. It is a huge and complex project, involving all aspects, logistics support, weapons and equipment competition, and even many details, which are exchanged with countless blood and failure. The whole Yulong pass system of endless mountain against alien races has been established Quite perfect.


    The lower races of the sun empire proliferated very fast. For example, the dog headed man and the pig clan could even reproduce ten digits in a single birth. However, the Terrans were different. Every child fighting outside the pass had trained elite for several years and was extremely precious. Therefore, the priority was to reduce the war damage ratio.


    If you want to achieve this goal, you should do something to develop your strengths and avoid your weaknesses!


    Therefore, on the grassland, it is the key to develop their strong points and the main force to annihilate the enemy, that is, to charge the invincible heavy cavalry in summer and the most lethal group.


    "The former convenience is the termination line set by the military department. We can''t go any further, or we can''t escape the pursuit of wolf riding."


    The vanguard scouts, known as Shanzi, stretched out their right hand and stopped the people behind them. The mellow voice rang out. In front of them, the original green grassland was gradually approaching black, with a trace of ferocity.Outside the Yulong pass, dark as ink, belongs to the Solar Empire''s alien range. The ill fated alien, like the ghost howling under the scythe of death, is often accompanied by black.


    "After cleaning up the grassland in front of us, we can return."


    At last, the young female Dharma Master finally hammered out her voice, and the blue Taoist soul appeared behind her, surrounded by the green wind. She raised her hand and waved a wind blade, like a crescent moon. Then the crescent moon became larger and larger, and she quickly cut away from the ground toward the front.


    All of a sudden, a strange sound came into the ears of all the people, like the sound of cutting the body with a sharp blade, and a faint howl of fear!


    As soon as the voice came out, the two scouts and the monk Sitian suddenly changed their faces. The scouts named Shanzi turned and roared.


    "Retreat! Come on, these bastards are coming so fast


    As the words fell, the grass cut by the wind blade at the end of the field of vision fell down one after another, rushing out of it like dense black spots like a tsunami, rushing towards here, sending out the howl of exhausting strife, and there were wolf cavalry jumping forward and driving away in the distance.


    Several wolf riders obviously saw the Terran friars who turned back and retreated. They howled and drove the giant wolf to jump over the front and run. The ragged cannon fodder tide was rushing towards the front!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    The heavy cavalry of the summer Dynasty sat down on war horses, such as the white hoofed Wu, a famous horse in the north of Youzhou, tongjue, and so on. With strong load-bearing capacity and explosive power, even the rough and fleshy Tauren and the bear clan could not stop their steel torrent. The most well-known cavalry of the Empire was wolf riding.


    Wolf riding is different from heavy riding in summer, which requires extremely harsh combat environment and expensive maintenance costs.


    A summer heavy cavalry must be equipped with more than two armed retinue, so as to reduce the load of the horse when marching, and maintain the full physical strength of the charging battle. The horse also needs to feed special feed every day to enhance its explosive power, but these are not needed for alien wolf riding.


    They are highly efficient, do not occupy resources. They look like ghosts. They regard most of the terrain on the flat ground. They are the sharpest fangs of the sun empire. They are the wandering wolves in the desert. They bite their prey. Then they run away directly by virtue of their high mobility. Even the light cavalry which is good at speed in summer is hard to catch. They have only one natural enemy, one of the four armies in summer, You wing army!


    But at this time, the Youyi army, the fastest marching speed in the world, was not present, so the few people who were being chased by countless alien races like the black wave seemed so precarious and their lives were hanging on the line!


    It is located at the foot of Kunlun Mountain in summer. Because the mountains are steep and covered with snow all the year round, there are often terrible avalanches. Therefore, the local people have summed up a set of methods to improve the survival rate under the avalanche. The most important point is to run horizontally instead of running down. Because light can''t surpass the speed with manpower The avalanche rolling down, and the situation at this time for people like Shanzi and other people is how similar to the avalanche.


    The young yulongguan scout Shanzi looks back. Behind him, the endless tide of alien cannon fodder has stepped on the land cut by the wind blade, like a black avalanche from the collapse of a high mountain. The group of wolf cavalry chasing after him is drawing closer at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Shanzi''s face was dignified and his pupils shrank, as if he had thought of something and roared.


    "Stop going south, go east!"


    The lean young scouts, who have been living and dying together all the time, turned their bodies 90 degrees without saying a word. Among the Dharma practices protected by them, a young man was interrupted by a female voice as soon as he wanted to speak.


    "The blade of the hurricane, the wall of the magic flame, ready, release the open circuit back, and then head east."


    The light of the green and red elements converged in an instant, and then turned into wind and fire. The wind was in a long fire. A huge fire wall was directly burning in the rear, covering the rear line of sight. At the same time, pieces of small blades of wind like knives in the flame came out from the flame, and directly shrouded the fast-moving wolf riding.


    The elite wolf riders of the sun empire showed extremely excellent combat skills. The flame of faith on his body began to burn, and even surrounded the giant wolves sitting down. The speed increased greatly and spread directly around. When they gathered together again, they had come to the front of the fire wall and avoided the wind blade''s coverage. Their eyes were bloodthirsty, and then jumped up After landing over the fire wall, there is no trace of the group of Terran friars in front.


    The two leading wolf clans roared side by side and exchanged views with each other. After that, they raised their mouths to the sky and let out a roar of wolves. Then the whole wolf cavalry team directly started and galloped toward the East.


    From this place of chasing and escaping to the East, it happened to be the end of the dense forest outside the pass and the junction of the river. The river water from Shenwei fortress flowed along this large dense forest and disappeared directly. Because there was a deep hole in the ground, which opened its mouth and swallowed up the river water of countless years.


    On weekdays, this deep pit is almost inaccessible, because it is too deep to see the bottom. If you accidentally fall into it, you will never be able to get out of it. But at this moment, the red, black and silver armies are standing silently beside the pit.


    Since the general''s departure, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, has consciously slowed down the march of the whole army and slowly pressed down on the border. However, the armed forces of bangri, Shenwei and Youyi have quietly separated from each other and have been waiting here for a long time.


    Who are they waiting for here?


    The answer is self-evident.


    "I can''t believe it at this time. Your highness, he overthrew all the plans of the military department. He took only the newly established Tianhui army to invade Shenwei fortress, hunt lion heart, and regain the glory of Daxia!"


    A middle-aged man with black armour and black helmet, sitting on an extremely huge animal with dark wings, spoke faintly. The light atmosphere of the space around him represented his great master''s extremely strong cultivation.


    After a while, I heard that his Majesty''s five swords were all covered by his Majesty''s shield How handsome


    "No matter what he looks like, he will be regarded as a deity after he comes back with the head of lion heart in his head. After that, the military power will be firmly in his hands. We believe that the future will not be boring."Just as soon as the breath of bloodthirsty was opened, the temperature of the surrounding area dropped directly in the midst of the brag. It belonged to the red fog of the Japanese army, floating lightly.


    "Jiang Yi, it is said that your fourth younger brother was directly promoted to the Tianhui army by his highness, and he is also in the decapitation team this time. Don''t you worry?"


    The female voice belonging to the commander-in-chief of the Shenwei army rang out again, holding the Japanese commander-in-chief, one of the fourteen surnames surnamed Ying. However, Jiang Yi, the eldest son of the king of Bei''an, responded faintly:


    "this is the boy''s luck. If you can''t grasp this, you will die."


    As soon as his cold voice fell, the three commanders in chief of the Fourth Army turned their heads to the west at the same time.


    "There are some little guys being chased. I''ll go and have a look."


    A sign of you wing army instantly quietly disappeared in place.


    The shadow of the day.


    After half a pillar of incense, the Youyi army reappeared, but they returned with a group of young soldiers who were still in shock. The two scouts and the monk Sitian were still calm. Several people in the group, except for the leading woman, were still frightened in their eyes, gasping for breath and calming down for a long time.


    But then fell into panic, because a silent standing on the Fourth Army soldiers, every breath is so strong.


    The thin young scout''s arm gently touched another scout named Shanzi beside him, with an inquiring look in his eyes. The latter shook his head and motioned to wait in place. The whole world was calm, with only the sound of water flowing around his ears.


    All of a sudden, the river in front of him exploded. Something flew out of it and hit the ground with a bang. Several young monks of the religious order were shocked and looked up. A huge coffin with dim starlight was lying on the ground.


    All the upper four armies including the commander-in-chief should kneel down on one knee!


    The people rescued by Youji army also knelt down in a hurry. The river in front of them gradually separated to both sides, and a young figure stepped out gently.


    Following the young figure, walking out of the river were five Tianhui soldiers wearing black Tianhui relic robes and a burly bald man holding a comatose young oracle.


    Before the young figure came to the crowd, a calm and calm voice rang out.


    "Get up and go straight to the front line!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The smoke and the dew, the heavy frost, the wind, the sound, the sad color, the invasion of the robe.


    For some reason, at the front of the Terran formation, inside the shield advancing slowly, Zhang Niu, a pig, cow and sheep triplet in pengmu team, felt a chilling chill all over his body. However, the sunlight released by the three rounds of hot sun above his head was so dazzling, but there was no warmth.


    Only under the accumulation of endless murderous gas, the world can know that the so-called murderous gas is full of temperature, cold and piercing cold.


    Zhang Niu looks around. There is no original tower captain or Peng Mu around, which makes him very unaccustomed. Over the years, the steady two have been the mainstay of the whole team. Now one retires and the other follows the summer master to see a bigger world. His triplet''s heart seems to have lost its dependence and become empty.


    Then he glanced at a group of strong men beside him. There was a very abrupt and thin figure beside him. Even the heavy shield in his hand was a very special small one. He opened his mouth with half of his teeth missing, which seemed to be a bit awkward.


    Zhang Niu turned his mouth. After the tower captain retired, the sun cockroach filled the vacancies left. What''s more, this fleeing fellow who was good at flying down directly to accompany the vice captain became the top boss of the three brothers. As the most irascible bull among the three brothers, he was unwilling to do so in his heart, but his military orders were like a mountain He can only accept it reluctantly.


    "It''s not good to run so fast to the scouting camp."


    Zhang Niu opened his lips and murmured softly in the voice he could hear. Then he turned the body of the key shield to the side, so that he could react more quickly and support the weak sun cockroach on the side.


    No matter what kind of dissatisfaction we had before, our comrades in arms are the strongest support on the battlefield, and even the second life. This point is remembered by millions of soldiers of endless mountain.


    Pigs, cattle and sheep triplets have been fighting for several years outside the pass, and they have participated in more than a hundred battles. Usually, as warriors, they will seize the middle line of the grassland at a very fast speed, establish defense lines, cooperate with mages and archers, clean up the ash of the next race like avalanche, and then let the summer cavalry have an extremely abundant charge distance, making the kinetic energy reach It can directly penetrate the strongest human flesh barrier of the whole alien race.


    But this time it was very unusual because the speed of the march was too slow. Zhang Niu raised his head slightly and saw the armored old man floating in the air in front of him. A trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes. It was the old man who gave them a chance to enter the emperor''s sight. The reward they asked for from Zhao Yu was simple and simple.


    For the old parents of the family to build a big house, a building is a full three, the name is changed to live, not good!


    All of a sudden, a black lightning, turned into a vague shadow, shot into the air, came to the old man, and his body stopped. He was riding an army of dark wings with black armor and black helmet. He sat down and his wings were long, and he walked directly against the sky.


    The Youji soldier rode down to salute and told the old man. Then the Duke of Wei nodded. His voice was full of vigor and not old, and his voice rang through the ears of all the soldiers.


    "The whole army obeys orders, speeds up, and enters the state of meeting the enemy."


    Said here, the old man pauses for a while, then raises his own volume, the world seems to have a dragon of the void roar huge roar.


    "In addition, the emperor will come in person and take the lead in killing the enemy!"


    The sound from heaven and earth fell down, and tens of millions of people''s generals and soldiers first smothered together, and then the roar of soaring into the sky suddenly burst out, almost shattering the earth.


    "Summer, summer, summer, summer!"


    The three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep only felt that a force which belonged to the most primitive human blood was constantly gushing out from the spine. Then, with the blood boiling violently, they rushed into the mind, their eyes were red, and they could not do it themselves!


    The whole continuous Terran battle array began to move forward rapidly, but almost everyone felt that the whole tens of millions of soldiers began to change. There was a soul of war between heaven and earth, which twisted the iron will of all the soldiers into a stream, and gradually ascended into a vague figure.


    Sit on the cloud and look down on all living beings!


    In the past, the soul of yulongguan was the invincible Zhenyu Marquis, but now, after Zhenyu Marquis died in battle, yulongguan has a new soul.


    A young man who has never shown up, but has convinced all the soldiers!


    At this time, the young man was sitting on Xiao Huang''s back, galloping on the dark brown land outside the endless mountain pass. This was the first time that Zhao Yu set foot on this grassland where the human race and the alien race fought each other.


    He seemed to be able to see through the dark brown land below a scarlet Lake composed of blood. Countless heroes and spirits were floating on it, and they were still fighting endlessly with other races.


    Life is a hero, and death is also a ghost. Although it is a ghost, we should fight for the future and glory of the human race!


    Zhao Yu gently closed his eyes and opened them again. All the visions in front of him had disappeared. Only the black land, which was rapidly retrogressive, frowned slightly and fell into thinking.Behind the young master of Daxia, there are four fast-moving upper armies. Besides the original three armies of holding sun, Shenwei and Youyi, there are also the newly established Tianhui army with black ruins flying in the air, and then the young Daxia soldiers.


    One of the scouts, named Shanzi, was sitting on his horse. In front of him, on his back, lay a very young man of the shield and armour army, which was Peng mu.


    Shanzi and pengmu are old acquaintances. Shanzi reaches out his hand and probes into the neck of the former. He finds that the pulse of the former is stable, but he is in a coma. Then the young scout looks straight ahead, and the young figure riding on the golden scale beast is shocked and can''t calm down. Suddenly, he feels that there is a cohesion around him It was the young girl from the order.


    "Help me up."


    Steady with some weak voice from below, Shanzi bowed his head and found that Peng mu, the army of shield mountain, had opened his eyes and struggled to sit up. Shanzi stretched out his powerful right hand, grasped the arm of the former and pulled it up to help him stand up.


    "Next you have to look carefully. It will be unforgettable for your whole life."


    Peng Mu''s eyes were feverish, and his voice was filled with expectation and high. After only fifty breaths, the deafening sound of fighting spread from the front to everyone''s ears, and the clouds and blue sky in front of him were all torn up by the rolling essence and smoke.


    There was the sound of heavy shields falling on the ground, the roar of Terran commanders, the howling of the alien torrents of the sun empire, and the squeak of thousands of bowstring being pulled apart.


    Under the gaze of tens of millions of eyes, a sharp arrow with rolling Diwei was shot directly into the battlefield between the two sides from the side.


    The arrow takes the golden thunder made by the dragon and horse Xiaohuang as the arrow. The Lord of the great summer sits in the arrow, and the four distinct upper four armies are the arrow handles, tearing up everything in front.


    All obstacles are overcome!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Zhang Niu stood with his shield, his whole body leaning forward slightly, his hands holding the heavy shield tightly in his hands, and his eyes were looking straight ahead. The muscles of his big and tall body were shrinking one by one, making the final preparations before the war. At the end of his vision, he saw endless black spots like tides, accompanied by the howl from far to near and from the pavement.


    "Listen to the orders, all of you are iron clad!"


    The roar of the commander of the shield mountain army rang out in his ear. Zhang Niu curled his mouth and smashed the heavy shield in his hand on the ground. He squatted slightly and took the vitality of his whole body.


    Almost every time he faced the cannon fodder of the Empire, most of them were women, children and children who had no strength to tie a chicken. However, it was a struggle for the survival of the race. Naturally, the generals and soldiers of the Xia Dynasty, including Zhang Niu, were not soft hearted people. Moreover, those who had made countless contacts with other nationalities would not despise this inferior racial cannon fodder which was consumed by life.


    Because these vast and endless sea of lower races will be mixed with the real elite of the sun empire. They will be unable to defend and assassinate the armour who defends the vertical shield. In each battle, the greatest casualty of the dunshan army is caused by this. Even Peng Mu was scratched by the wolf clan mixed in the cannon fodder in the last World War. If it was not for the timely rescue, he would have become disabled The degree of insidiousness can be seen.


    "All bow, 60 degrees ahead, full coverage of arrow rain, ready!"


    After Zhang Niu, there was another command with full air, followed by the sound of the bowstring pulling out in an instant. Countless bows and arrows were put on the string and were ready to be fired!


    However, the Kuroshio, like the avalanche in Kunlun Mountains, slowed down its pace of sprint. Finally, it completely stopped a hundred meters in front of the bronze walls of the Terrans and crowded together in one place, which was different from the past.


    Suddenly, the black tide of cannon fodder broke away from the middle to the two sides. Then, two columns of Tianyu guards fluttered white wings and flew slowly from the rear. Behind Tianyu guard, there was a pure white jade chariot. This kind of white jade was only produced in the deepest yellow sand of the desert. It is said that it is a remnant of the great destruction era and has various special effects such as temperature control, Extremely precious.


    Inside the chariot stood a feathered race with no expression on his face, but his eyes were very high, like the so-called God. He spoke softly, and a faint voice came out:


    "you and other people are brave enough to take the initiative to invade the territory, not afraid to violate the divine power, and all the nine clans will be destroyed?"


    "That''s bullshit. In my opinion, the so-called God of the sun empire is just a blood sucking bug. What''s more, your so-called God of glory has been cut to death by the new emperor of Xia Dynasty with just a few swords. It''s really humiliating for these birds."


    The voice of Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, sounded like a bell, then pointed to the noses of the three princes of the sun empire and swore out incessantly. The latter''s face was gradually livid. However, the pure Yuzu, who claimed to be closest to the gods, was unable to fight back. The only sound of incessant indignation from the Tianyu guard and the brilliant Knights was to shut up, be presumptuous and guilty Amnesty and other poor words with weak lethality.


    How could he be the opponent of Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei?


    Dozens of people around the white jade chariot were scolded by an old man before the battle of the two armies. They realized that the new Grand Marshal of western Xinjiang was no longer a dignified Marquis Linlang with the style of a general, but a shameless old boy named Xu Sheng of the state of Wei.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, to be called the bow of the great Xia Dynasty. His style of conduct and combat style applied the trick to the extreme.


    On the chariot, the third prince was scolded to the end, and finally couldn''t bear it. He waved his hand and roared:


    "tear up the old man''s mouth, and I don''t want to listen to him any more."


    As the words fell, the brilliant knights and Tianyu guards around them were suddenly bright. A huge cross of holy light appeared in front of him, aiming at Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei. But faster than them was a black-and-white arrow. If you look closely, you will find that there is a golden line between black and white on the arrow, which outlines the mysterious track.


    The name of bow is life, but its function is death!


    Supernatural power. Catastrophe of life and death.


    One white, one black, two void dragons from the void of endless mountain, overlapping each other, roaring, biting at the chariot below!


    Under the black-and-white virtual dragon, the void is completely broken, and a huge space black hole appears. Within the broken space crack, a milky white barrier lights up, and within the barrier, five great masters'' astonishing momentum rises. Among them, the momentum of the lion man old man is particularly amazing. The hidden has reached the limit of the large division state, and only a little can break into the semi holy state!


    At the same time, the five great masters of the birth and death of Zhangyuan opened the field to resist the bite of the virtual dragon. The voice of the three princes in the milky white barrier sounded again:


    "this time, there are three brilliant knights from the temple. There are only three brilliant bishops. What do you want to fight against me? When I concentrate my forces to kill you old bastard, I will go to wait for Yulong pass Last time. "


    "Oh? I heard that you are going to go to my Yulong pass. I think it''s simpler. I''ll cut off your head and take it with me. What do you think? "After the third prince''s high voice, a young and steady voice resounded through the whole grassland and passed into everyone''s ears from the side.


    Suddenly, a golden thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the void, leaping and leaping. In the blink of an eye, they crossed thousands of distances. The four color sword behind the golden thunder suddenly accelerated its speed and directly penetrated into the black tide of alien cannon fodder. It was like a warship sailing through the wind and waves, and opened the whole ocean.


    Under the images of blood sun, hurricane, barrier and ancient ruins, the three princes on the white jade chariot suddenly turn around, while the breath of thousands of people waiting for them becomes rapid in an instant. Their eyes are red, and the blood is surging, and the essence and smoke are strong again.


    After 15 breaths, in front of the white jade chariot, in full view of the public, a star fell from the sky, dragging a long colorful light into the dark brown ground, making a dull sound.


    It''s a huge coffin of stars!


    It''s a huge coffin made up of star sand, the most precious treasure that friars of the great Xia dream of!


    The huge coffin fell to the ground, and the light of the stars spread all over the ground, and the thunder came again. Then the thunder turned into a horse like beast with shining gold and dense dragon scales. After the strange animals, one after another, the upper Fourth Army with great momentum appeared.


    On the other hand, there was a man sitting on top of the golden beast. The black gold robe swayed, and the crown of heaven was solemn and solemn. Emperor Wei swept between them and raised his hand to take over the whole world.


    According to the historical records of later generations, the great emperor Fuyao brought the stars and thunder to the front of the battle, washed the lead and did not stain the dust, the ice was the skeleton, and the jade was the God.


    Millions of banners and banners, kill Yama!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Zhang Niu was no stranger to the stars in the sky before he came to the endless mountain. On the eve of entering the pass, his three brothers drank wine and had a good time at the top of a mountain. Until dawn, thousands of stars twinkled above their heads.


    Although he had been fighting in the endless mountain for many years, he had never seen the stars twinkling again, but that scene was also deeply engraved in Zhang Niu''s mind.


    At this time, he saw the stars again under the day of endless mountain.


    In front of his eyes twinkle fall, dream, deep.


    Then he saw the figure for the second time.


    Different from the first time when he was sitting on a stone chair between the prosperous green grass, the summer master at that time was quiet, just like a calm sea without waves, and all his prestige was not obvious.


    At this time, the young emperor was so reckless and forceful that he looked at the opposite side with burning eyes. He integrated with the breathing voice of tens of thousands of people behind him, which was a raging sea.


    Empress Wu is right. Zhao Yu has two sides. They are all made by one company!


    Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, descended from the sky and stepped behind Zhao Yu. He stood upright with Liang Po.


    Thousands of eyes gather together in one place with different looks. A person''s eyes are hidden with temperature and strength. Especially when the number reaches a level that is difficult to count in words, it can crush a person alive.


    Zhao Yu gently turned around and looked at the tens of millions of soldiers behind him. His voice sounded. He was no longer calm as usual, but brought with him the blood and domineering spirit of the youth, the emperor and the battlefield.


    "All the sons of the human race, you may have heard of me, but there are many people who have not seen me. It doesn''t matter. But I hope that after this moment, you will remember me. My name is Zhao Yu. I come from the White Emperor Palace. I am the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty, and I am your emperor!"


    The response to Zhao Yu is the roar of the uniform Terran soldiers who go straight into the sky.


    "Summer, summer, summer, summer!"


    "Today I will fight side by side with you, with the sword in my hand and with the heads of other nations piled up, I will reach the Ninth Heaven!"


    "Roar! Kill, kill, kill


    "Huang Kou Xiao, if you talk like crazy, you will only be killed by our empire. Lin Lang, you are nothing. You have come to the front line at a young age, and you are not afraid to be decapitated."


    On the white jade chariot, the Third Prince of the Empire, set off by the momentum of the five great masters, becomes more and more high. Behind his white wings, every feather seems to emit light. It seems that he doesn''t want to be compared with the young master of summer. The continuous holy light radiates from him and spreads outward.


    But the dense old and weak women and children around him put down their racial cannon fodder. There was no awe in their eyes when they looked at him. There was only fear, and there was a trace of hatred. It seemed so strange that even the words he said were slightly weaker.


    However, he is still proud. The overhaul Walker beside him and the wild momentum suddenly rising behind him are all his proud capital. A roar of an ancient giant elephant spreads from the rear, and then the earth begins to shake. Not far away, an ancient giant elephant comes from the sky!


    Camp of God of war, king of land, elephant clan.


    The ancient giant elephant''s limbs, each foot, there will be a large number of next race cannon fodder to become powder, but the elephant clan in it has no hesitation. The deep rooted racial concept in the sun empire has regarded this race as no different from livestock.


    Each step of the towering giant elephant has to stride a long distance, so it only takes dozens of breaths to get to the front of the two armies. Beside the white jade chariot, behind the giant elephant is the main battle force of the sun empire. It also looks at the front of the lower race cannon fodder and tramples on it. Then it also ranks behind the white jade chariot and the human race in front It has become a confrontation.


    The Third Prince of the feather family of the sun empire floated out of the chariot. The whole person flew in the air and looked down at the bottom, and passed it down with a joking voice:


    "all the people say that it''s safe to be buried. Are you carrying such a huge star coffin made up of the most precious treasures? Did you expect your death and prepare it in advance and bury it directly?"


    Around the foreign generals, also issued bursts of laughter, ring through the entire front of the two armies, appears extremely harsh.


    "Your appearance reminds me of the innocent heart of a lion, and also attempts to make our people learn from other customs. Why do you need to settle down in the glory of God? Is it better to enter the kingdom of God directly?"


    The voice of the Third Prince of the Empire continued to ring, and the voice of abuse turned into sarcasm and coldly uttered a sentence:


    "no matter whether it''s a lion''s heart or a human race, you dare to offend the divine power, and it''s not worth dying."


    After that, the foreign people who looked like the main characters of the temple around them nodded with great satisfaction, and the sarcasm around them was even louder.


    Zhao Yu''s face is expressionless, but it seems a little sad. Regardless of the racial hatred, all the people who struggle for the survival of the people are respectable and admirable. Therefore, he sincerely admires the lion heart Dagong and the Kong emperor. However, these things are not worth paying for.So he gently shook his head, frowned, and his eyes changed from sadness to firmness. Then he jumped off the dragon horse and went to the huge coffin erected. He raised his right hand, gently pressed it, and then spoke faintly:


    "it''s not the ghost, it''s flattering! Did you see it all, Lionheart


    With the fall of the voice, the star coffin turned into a sky full of stars floating outside, and the figure inside the huge coffin gradually revealed a figure. It was a dying old lion man. His skin was cracked and his blood gushed out. There was a big hole in the center of his eyebrow, which was the place of the original belief. However, his body was still strong Straight, just looking forward to the eyes, there is a deep disappointment, but only disappointment.


    Disappointed but not desperate.


    A word was repeated in his old voice, and his eyes became more and more firm.


    "It will be better, everything will be better, and the door to a new world has been opened."


    Then the old lion man no longer looked at the third prince and the temple people in front of him, and did not ask for help. Instead, he turned around and looked directly at the young Zhao Yu. He said in a light voice:


    "in this great era of new and old alternation, it is not only our family, but also our family. Therefore, it is still unknown who is the winner of the young emperor of Xia Dynasty."


    "You can kill, you can''t insult, so I''ll give you a good time. Are you ready to go, lion heart?"


    Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and let out a roar.


    "Sword


    After Li Yi, the blood demon, handed over a big sword. Zhao Yu clenched the hilt of the sword. Under the gaze of tens of millions of people, he continued to roar and roar.


    "Only blood can reach people''s hearts, and only blood can regain the glory of the great summer! Roar


    In the next moment, the sword drew a silver moon wheel, and the head in front of him instantly separated. Under the influence of powerful Qi and blood, the blood gushed out and splashed out just on the white jade chariot. It was so bright and dazzling that it seemed to be telling the legend of his life.


    All this happened too suddenly, too frightening, so there was no one to speak between heaven and earth, silent.


    The sword of Zhao Yujiang''s right hand was raised high, and the head of Shixin Dagong fell to the ground. After rolling on the ground for several times, the young emperor stretched out a slender finger and pointed to the direction of the white jade chariot, and the voice continued to ring.


    "How about killing them all with me?"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the mountain erupted in an instant, as if every corner of the endless mountain could be heard clearly.


    "Fu Yao Da Di, Fu Yao Da Di, Fu Yao Da Di!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    In the endless mountains, there is no limit to its area.


    In a mysterious place away from the great wall of the people, the whole valley is covered with dense fog. Countless mechanism cranes fly into the valley from the outside, forming a cloud, and then fly into the attic of a towering tower.


    In the past, there were two pavilions like this, the two pavilions of Shenji universe. But now, after the closure of the pavilion, there is only one isolated Pavilion. In the pavilion, the originally floating black shadow has already disappeared. At the same time, the massive intelligence and magic power in the pavilion also disappeared.


    Yu pavilion has been empty, and beside it, sunk in the bottom of the Zhou Pavilion, sit an old man of human race, white hair, lonely look, and in his ears, tens of thousands of people of children roar four words, constantly echo.


    "Fu Yao Da Di, Fu Yao Da Di, Fu Yao Da Di!"


    A young figure in white appeared behind the old man. The folding fan in his hand was folded up, and his expression was solemn and solemn. He stood quietly and did not speak a word.


    "Did you hear that roar, Annan? This is the second time I''ve heard it. The first time is nearly a hundred years from now."


    Sima Annan nodded his head and said in response: "my ancestors, I heard it really well, and the roar is very clear."


    "In this new era opened by the young Lord of summer, it is full of chaos, which I can''t see clearly."


    Sima Annan''s expression of amazement on his face flashed away. Then he gently stepped forward, knelt down beside the old man, bowed down, and then said:


    "the old ancestor is the master of zege Pavilion. There are few people in the vast land of China to understand the time. You can''t see clearly. The rest of us can''t see clearly. But the ancestor used the magic power to see, and I looked with my eyes and my heart, I can see it clearly. "


    The old master of the zege Pavilion raised his head and turned to look at Sima Annan sitting upright. His face showed an interested look and his voice rang out.


    "Annan, what do you see? I''d like to hear more about it!"


    Sima Annan narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his lips. His voice was firm.


    "I saw the invincibility of the emperor, the prosperity of the people, and the boundless territory of the great Xia Dynasty."


    His words are clear and his words are very clear.


    "It seems that you, Annam, have a much better vision than my ancestors. In those years, I chose Qin Xuan, the overlord who pulled up the mountains and breathlessly. Now, Annan, you have your own choice."


    The master of zege Pavilion raised his hand and stroked his white beard. He sighed. Then the stars in his eyes began to change and rotate. It seemed that through the boundless earth in front of him, he saw what happened on the grassland before Yulong pass.


    "The young emperor you chose is really a proud son. He just cut off the head of Shixin Dagong just before the two armies. He walked too fast, and every step was very stable. After he won the mounds and crowns, his prestige in the civil and military officials of Shenjing city and the local area of 36 prefectures of Daxia was at its zenith. Now, tens of millions of officers and soldiers in Shanxi Province have already taken the lead It took him only a few days to accomplish what others had not accomplished for more than a decade. It was amazing, really amazing. After his class returned to the dynasty, what he did next would be self-evident. "


    "The hearts of the people!"


    Next to him, Sima Annan''s young voice was followed, and then one old and one small one sat up, no longer speaking.


    On the grassland thousands of miles away from here, a big sword dripping with blood is held by a slender palm and pointed to the front. The blood on the sword represents the death of a legendary generation. The two gods of the great Xia Dynasty and the sun empire will pass away one after another in the same period of time, and two of the greatest generals in the world will be extinguished forever!


    In front of Zhao Yu holding the sword was the white jade chariot. The blood gushed from the Great Duke of lion''s heart made the pure white dyed scarlet and became no longer pure. However, no one cared about it at the moment, because the three Royal Highnesses and the protagonists in the temple on the chariot were shocked and could not speak for a long time.


    And the foreign army behind the chariot is even worse. The prestige of Shixin Dagong in the alien army is just like that of the original Zhenyu Houlin lang. in front of everyone''s eyes, his head was cut off before the battle, and three feet of blood was splashed. It can be imagined that the morale of the foreign army was hit.


    Looking at the young emperors and the Terran generals and soldiers who were roaring in the opposite direction, the foreigners from various ethnic groups were not disappointed with the madness and bloodthirsty before, but with a trace of fear.


    It is a great taboo for a strategist to be timid before fighting.


    On the white jade chariot, the tearful old lion man clearly saw the current situation and whispered to the young man beside him, but in exchange for the roar of the other side.


    "Lion heart, an old rebel, is not worthy of death. Even if he does not die at this time, he will still be burned to death in the future. In this way, it will be cheaper for him. If you are afraid of anything and have anything to be afraid of, give me a rush!"


    Seeing that the soldiers around him had no reaction, they were even more crazy. He raised his legs and kicked him on the waist of the old lion man. The latter closed his tearful eyes and sobbed out a command"All orders, all the troops."


    On the other side, the young and steady voice rings out in the sky, and the momentum of tens of millions of people''s sons and daughters is directly rolling forward.


    "Come, gather the lion''s heart to show respect, and then use the blood and head of the enemy to show the majesty of the summer. I will not march and set up a battle, but I will kill people. Therefore, I will charge ahead and never retreat. This is my promise to you!"


    After the voice fell, the orders came and went, and the steel torrent composed of heavy armour pushed forward directly. Millions of bows and arrows left the string and toppled forward, coloring the sky black.


    Never rain endless mountain began to rain, arrow rain!


    The earth trembled like thunder. The deafening sound of horse trampling came from the rear. A golden thunder leaped. A few flashes came to the front of the heavy cavalry. Then they plunged into the imperial position and pushed forward rapidly, tearing up all the enemies in front.


    The horse made Lu Fei fast, bow like thunderbolt, string startled!


    Around the gigantic ancient wild giant elephant, surrounded by strong shield barriers, the blood sun in the sky is constantly falling and integrated with the wind. The dark winged giant beast is constantly biting, which is extremely tragic.


    The wind of endless mountain rises out of thin air, blowing into the grassland battlefield, blowing the smoke of blood and fire, blowing a fallen corpse, and blowing over the retreating alien race. At the front of the escape, what a dazzling white jade chariot is.


    All of a sudden, this gust of wind reverberated in the sky and the earth. It was like a ghost crying in the sky and a cruel laugh at it.


    In this battle, the Terrans won a great victory. After the sun empire left countless corpses, they retreated to the Shenwei fortress and were not allowed to come out. The people of the Daxia Dynasty occupied grassland, dense forests and rivers in an all-round way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The rising sun rises from the sea surface at the easternmost point of the Central Plains in summer. The first ray of sunlight from the rising sun shines over the hexu mountain, one of the eight forbidden areas in the summer.


    There are two mature dark sky trees on the mountain of hexu. The dark sky trees reach the sky, so the first ray of light shines on it.


    The flaming red eyelashes opened slightly, and the Nine Tailed skyfox, lying on the top of the dark sky wood on the green hill, stood up slightly. The flaming red hair on his body was like a flame in full bloom under the sun, and it was as smooth and smooth as silk. The child who had been sleeping in his arms had long been missing. At this time, the newborn fox was most curious about everything around him, so Tiangang Just when it was just bright, he had already jumped from the dark sky wood and explored.


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s falling state due to childbirth has been completely restored. The king of exotic animals in hexu mountain has a startling momentum in his body. He opens his mouth and makes a gentle cry. After about half a quarter of an hour, a white shadow comes from under the tree. The speed is very fast. It jumps and moves between the branches, and then penetrates into his mother''s arms Rubbing.


    Jiuwei looks down into his arms. His eyes are full of love. When he was just born, he has only three tails. At this time, he has grown up a fourth tail. His whole body size has grown a lot. He has become lively and active. But somehow, a young figure suddenly penetrates into his mind, with a handsome face, ebony pupils and calm eyes God, clear.


    "How is this Terran teenager doing? There are still eight months to go before the agreement with him. " He Xu mountain, the king of exotic animals, thought about it.


    At the same time, Sun Moon Zong Xuan Tianmu, which is corresponding to xuantianmu in Qingqiu, is accompanied by the crowing of chickens and the sound of early training of disciples. An old man with white beard and ruddy complexion is lying on his back and drunk. Beside him, there is a strong young man with a bitter face, who is one of the sun and moon''s double pride, with his head down and constantly complaining Bitter way:


    "grandfather, you can wake up quickly, younger martial sister, she will not come back in Zhenyu Houfu. Wow, the whole clan is in a mess."


    As the sun continued to rise, the sun shone on the earth from the east to the West. Earlier than the sun was the monks who rushed out of the prison. The huge flag of Phoenix and pride was standing on the mount and shuttling quickly through the streets. The huge voice of shouting came from their mouths and instantly rang through the whole city.


    "Good news, good news! The jade dragon pass in the endless mountain of western Xinjiang was a great victory. His highness emperor TAISUN fought in person and killed the Great Duke of lion heart in front of the battle, and after that, countless alien races were wiped out


    One morning at the end of mid September, the whole summer 36 states were boiling.


    Daxia, Ganzhou, Qingsong town.


    At the gate of Qingsong Town, there is a huge old pine tree. No matter how cold the weather is, it is lush and erect. Ganzhou, where the town is located, is located in the northernmost part of the summer. When you cross Tianmen gorge, which is the garrison of Wang Jiang family in Bei''an, you will find a vast snow plain, which is the territory of glass city and snow people.


    Qingsong town is located at the exit of huwo mountain range, with a large population. At this time, people are busy talking about something around the bulletin board under the green pine. Even on winter morning, the cold north wind can not quench the enthusiasm of the villagers.


    "The Royal Highness who is about to ascend the throne this October Jiazi day is really amazing. We have not won such a great victory in many years."


    An old man in a flowered jacket said, he is the center of the group of villagers, his face is very calm, but his eyes on the bulletin board in front of him are full of excitement, and even his voice is shaking.


    "Yes, the young emperor has such courage and ability, which is the great summer and the blessing of the people."


    The villagers around also echoed. Everyone in Daxia was excited and happy to be able to achieve such a great victory.


    The old man looked at the big red letter on the bulletin board in front of him. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was, the more excited he became. Then he suddenly seemed to think of something. He sighed, turned his head to look into the town, sighed again, and said to the people around him:


    "who of you will inform Tiezhu of this matter? He will be very excited when he hears this. It''s just a pity that this child is originally I''m sure he will shine in a big fight


    "Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness are in dilemma. Even your highness doesn''t investigate. What can we say? However, when Tiezhu came back, his wife''s stubborn illness was miraculously healed. It''s really strange. These two poor girls in his family have finally come to their senses through hardships."


    After one of the villagers beside the old man finished, he separated the crowd and headed for the town. The rest of the group talked about it until the sun rose completely before the billboard next to the green pine. Only the old man was still in place and didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    Suddenly, a very calm voice sounded from the old man''s back, with a very strong Fengcheng hexu mountain pass sound.


    "Where is this, uncle?"


    The old man turned around and saw a very handsome young man. He had never seen such a beautiful man in his life. Even those famous talents in Ganzhou county were far away, especially those peach blossom eyes with deep eyes like the sea. It was like a charming Mandala flower, but the only thing that had a defect was this young man His right arm is empty.A lifelike snowman was piled on the youth''s shoulder, and behind him was another young man. His eyes were covered with a piece of cloth, and his face was expressionless.


    After a moment''s silence, the old man''s face returned to normal, and he responded with a light voice:


    "this is called Qingsong Town, which is the largest town under the huwo mountains in Ganzhou."


    The young man nodded and talked about it several times. Then he raised his hand to the huge green pine and asked, "is this tree related to the name of this pine?"


    "Zhengjie, our town was not called this name at first. When his majesty Taizu sent troops to the snow field, he passed by here. As soon as he arrived at the town, he saw a thick layer of snow pressing on the tree. He blurted out that the snow pressed the pine trees, and the green pines were straight. Since then, our town has been renamed Qingsong town."


    The old man was holding his white beard and chatting. The young man nodded his head and looked at the pine trees in front of him carefully. He observed every detail carefully. Then he asked again:


    "we have come from afar, and we have been working for a long time. Can we have a rest in the town


    The old man raised his hand, pointed to the direction of the town, and replied, "there are still several inns in our town. The conditions are good. Young people can try."


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    After the youth finished, he raised his feet and walked into the town, while the blindfolded teenager behind him also followed behind.


    At the same time, between the white snow in huwo mountain range, a group of dark winged troops are shuttling rapidly, like a black line advancing along the road. At the front of the black line, Guan Zhengqing purses his thin lips and has no expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Qingsong town under the crouching tiger mountain range is indeed quite large, and there is a large flow of people. Carefully speaking, it is also a big trading town.


    With the spirit of the towering green pine at the gate of the town, the villagers have opened up a trade road leading directly to the snow plain. The reason why the old man was so respected was that he was one of the original pioneers of this road.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, for example, the old man Li Jinfu in Yinma Town, the old man in Qingsong Town, and many others opened up the future for the next generation, which can be described as boundless merit and admiration.


    These people are collectively called wage earners!


    It''s a treasure of the dynasty.


    After the young man with broken arms entered the town, the old man looked at the bulletin board again for a long time. Then he walked slowly back to the town with his hands on his back. People on the way said hello to him one after another. The old man was also very polite, full of energy, and constantly responded with a red face.


    He is really happy today. After


    Moyo Huadiao medium sweet, the old man''s house is in front, the old coat of the jacket pushes the door open and walks in, but soon, his figure goes out of it. Only a pot of flower carving wine is put in his hand, and then he turns his body shape, slowly comes to the next door, and raises his hand to prepare for knocking.


    As soon as his hand was lifted up, before he could knock it off, he heard an uncontrollable roar of laughter in the room. After hearing the speech, the old man raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. Then he gently knocked on the door.


    Then the door was opened, showing a pretty little head, young and old. Seeing the old man standing at the door, he showed a sweet smile. He quickly opened the door and said with crisp voice:


    "Mr. Wu, why don''t you sleep in the quilt this morning? The weather is so cold, you should add more clothes."


    "My old man still needs you, a little girl, to remind me that I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice. Today I''m happy, and I''ll have a drink with your elder brother."


    The old man''s voice rang out, joking and mentioning the flower carving in the handle. The little girl in the room opened the door and let the old man enter. Then she murmured in a low voice:


    "drink again. My elder brother has been drinking wine for five times since he came back from the army. If you make my sister-in-law angry, the elder brother can''t eat the pocket Well. "


    "You little sister-in-law, you know something about national affairs. You are so shrewd. I don''t think you can get married in the future."


    The old man stepped over the threshold and responded without showing any weakness. Then he turned to the inner room and raised the volume:


    "Tiezhu, yulongguan is a great victory. Today, it''s time to make a clear story!"


    "Mr. Wu, that''s why!"


    "Br >, the voice of Weng''s little girl, who stepped out of the tower, continued to walk out of the room


    In Qingsong Town, there are four people in a small inner room with a stove and wine.


    Mr. Wu and a young man like an iron tower are sitting opposite each other around the stove. Besides the little girl sitting there, there is a woman with a pale face and a weak body. However, the graceful beauty in his bones still adds a touch of color to the room.


    A burly young man in a single dress raised a small copper pot in front of him and poured a bowl for the old man and himself. The yellow brown nectar flowed out, and the room was full of fragrance. He said softly:


    "Mr. Wu, thank you again for your care of your wife and sister in recent years. But if you come to my place by virtue of its usefulness, you just need to say I still have the strength


    "Tiezhu, what do you say? I watched you grow up. Your father and I used to be brothers in the snow plains tribe. We had a life-long friendship. Well, today we will celebrate the great victory of your highness. Let''s not say anything else. Come and do it."


    The two bowls collided in the air, making a Ding Dong. Then they were all drunk. The gentle woman with a thick quilt beside her looked at her husband and Mr. Wu in front of her, and felt that everything was better.


    "That Royal Highness can actually cut off the head of lion heart. He really has a great skill. How do you feel when you have seen him?"


    Mr. Wu, after drinking the wine in the cup, smacked his mouth, and then a faint voice of inquiry sounded.


    After hearing this, the burly young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had fallen into memory. Then he replied:


    "the ancients often said that he was born to be an emperor. What I want to describe is your highness. He is kind but not merciful. His mind can accommodate all rivers and rivers. This is the style of the great emperor."


    "You should have been in this great victory, but I was once a husband, so I understand you. I didn''t expect that your highness, who has just reached the crown, is so sympathetic. This may be more gratifying than this victory."


    Mr. Wu filled the bowl again, then raised his head and took a mouthful. It was as if he had returned to the time when he opened up a commercial road in the snow field where dripping water turned into ice. When he relied on strong liquor to keep warm, he finally became old. He choked carelessly, and his face turned red."My husband, the old man should not drink too much. He should stop drinking enough."


    A graceful voice sounded next to itself, the iron tower general youth nodded and filled the bowl in front of him, while the old man''s mouth only poured half.


    The old man didn''t care. For him, he was very satisfied with a drink, and continued to say:


    "I know the situation of your wife best. However, I wrote that letter myself at the beginning. What kind of magic pill did you bring to cure this stubborn disease all at once?"


    "What your Highness has given me is so wonderful that I have left some. I''ll let Qingqing collect them. If you need them, you can ask me to take them."


    "The stubborn disease has been eliminated, your family''s good day has arrived. Good, good, and then come to light! But when you retire from the army, what are your next plans? "


    The old man clapped his thigh again, and the happy things happened again and again, which made his old face bloom and his voice was a little younger.


    Hearing the old man''s question, the burly young man thought for a moment, and then he began to reply:


    "waiting for his clear body to be better, I would go to the county town to select some sows, and then make a pigsty in the back mountain of the town. In winter, I went to huwo mountain to catch some back sword pigs and breed them. Next spring, a litter of piglets will be born. The market will certainly not be bad when I get big The buildings are being bought. "


    "You are a man of ability, which is certainly not difficult for you, but there is one thing I feel is not normal."


    At this point, the old man''s face became dignified and continued:


    "a young man came to ask for directions just now, but he was so extraordinary. Although he was not powerful and broke his arm, he had the kind of casual noble spirit and calm that I have never seen since I have walked south and North for so many years."


    The former captain of the shield mountain army tower opposite the old man was lost in thought after listening to it. After hesitating for a while, he got up and said:


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    After that, he nodded to his wife who was recovering from serious illness and strode out of the door. What disappeared with him was the heavy shield beside the door!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    There are two young figures in Qingsong town under the sunshine of winter morning.


    They look very strange, causing people to look around one after another. The broken arm young man walking in front of him is like a child who has just left the house. He is very curious about everything around him and looks around him. When he encounters something new, he will stop and watch carefully.


    Sometimes they watch the middle-aged uncle peddling sugar gourd, sometimes they watch roadside stalls selling snow fields, fur and other specialties. They even stop in front of rouge shops for a long time, staring at groups of young ladies trying out the latest styles. If ordinary people had been scolded by the fierce northern aunts, they would have made girls get along with them because they were too beautiful Red cheeks, there is a bit of shame appearance.


    Behind the young man with broken arms, he followed a young man mechanically, just like a walking corpse without soul. In his eyes covered with cloth, there was a flicker of red light.


    The way of life of the Terran is very different from that of the Empire. It is difficult to be as busy and leisurely as you are in the desert. Although Yunyan''s family was in Rhine City, the fiefdom of the sun empire, under the governance of the old lady Yunyan in the early autumn, most of them learned from the human race. However, when Yunyan Tuoba really stepped into the human society, he found that everything was fundamentally different.


    The meaning of the pyrotechnics emitted by every people is to live a better life. In the sun empire, every common alien wants to live a better life.


    Yunyan Tuoba stops in front of an inn and looks up. The four characters of the iron and silver hook of Qingsong Inn above his head come into view, and then step into it.


    In the Jiazi private room of this inn, young people with broken arms sleep in clothes and breathe smoothly. Lin Xiao, the second son of Zhenyu Hou''s family, is still like a sculpture standing alone in the corner of the wall, without any vitality.


    These two young men, who were young, shuttled most of the endless and dangerous huwo mountains without any stay. So even if they were better than the taboos, they also felt tired at this time. Naturally, this rebellious descendant from the sun empire had no money to stay in the hotel. But after taking a piece of jade from his arms, he found that the hotel was a "bag" A house can live for a lifetime.


    An hour later, the broken arm youth lying on his back in bed opened his eyes, then sat up and gently turned his head. His peach blossom eyes looked at the second childe of Zhenyu Hou standing in the corner of the room, and said softly:


    "whether you can hear me or not, I have completed the promise with your father, so you and I will go our separate ways here. Summer is so big, I want to Go and have a look, so don''t say goodbye. "


    After Yun Yan Tuoba''s steady voice fell, Lin Xiao, the second childe, was still expressionless and unresponsive. The former didn''t drag the water, but pushed the door out. There was a vivid, exquisite snowman on the desk in the hotel room.


    It was sunny when I entered the inn, but it snowed when I left.


    People in Qingsong town are used to snow in winter. They are located under the huwo mountain range. You can''t judge the rain and snow by the sky above, because the strong wind from the northern snow field will blow down the snow on the huwo mountain range, and the snow will cover the whole town.


    Between the falling snow, the young man with broken arm walked slowly out of the street, raised his only remaining left hand, caught pieces of falling snow, and then stacked them on his shoulder. The strange thing is that once the snowflakes in his hands are given life and spirituality, gradually, another little snowman appears on his shoulder.


    At the moment when the little snowman on his shoulder was fully formed, Yunyan Tuoba just walked out of Qingsong town. In front of him was a piece of white snow and a few lonely trees. He turned around and spoke softly to the rear:


    "come out, follow me for such a long time. At this time, I will leave, and you will have no chance to come out again."


    Under the light words, a piece of snow in the rear exploded outward. A big figure jumped out of it, holding a heavy shield, with a firm face. Looking at the front, he said:


    "you are not an ordinary person. Can you ask your name?"


    The young man with broken arm hesitated for a moment, as if thinking, and then responded:


    "my name is Tuoba."


    Only this time, he is no longer the accent of hexishan, but Ganzhou accent of the northernmost part of the summer.


    The same two sentences, I call Tuoba, are self reporting, but their meanings are quite different, because in the second sentence, they represent the two people who will never die today.


    After hearing this, the former captain of the shield mountain army was stunned, and then his face became more and more dignified. He lifted the heavy shield directly and said, "it''s you who came from Yulong pass to the sun empire."


    "I can smell the smell of you, which has not yet dissipated, from the endless mountain pass, with a trace of the smell of all ethnic groups in the Empire. So you have just returned from the battle in Yulong pass. No wonder you can recognize me."


    "If you are rebellious, everyone will be punished."


    The heavy shield was standing in front of him, and the imposing manner of the giant warrior was very big. A bluish ghost appeared behind him. It was a green pine.The big snow at the gate of the town pressed the green pine, the green pine and the straight green pine.


    The green light of the soul of the green pine road radiates outward, and a circle of Green Shield appears around the figure holding the shield. Then, he strides forward and launches a charge. He never moves forward and forgets life and death!


    But now his identity is no longer the tower captain of the most elite team of the shield mountain army, but an ordinary townsman named Tiezhu in Qingsong town.


    "Magic. Shock!"


    The heavy shield smashed hard on the ground, and an invisible ripple came out from under itself. The ripple passed through, and the snow field on the ground cracked rapidly towards both sides, and the crack pointed directly to Yunyan Tuoba, who was standing.


    "The peak of virtual state, you should understand that this cultivation is not my opponent, so you are not afraid to die?"


    Yunyan Tuoba raised his right foot and stepped gently on the ground. The crack in the ground stopped instantly. Then he grabbed a snowflake with his left hand and threw it out. The snowflake rose with the wind and turned into a snow gun, breaking through the air!


    "What is death? Glory is my life!"


    After a roar, it hides the whole body behind the shield. Each step leaves a deep mark on the snow and turns into a towering pine.


    Yun Yan Tuoba, a handsome young man, squinted in his eyes, pursed his lips, and opened his left hand. A crystal clear spear suddenly emerged and grasped it, and his body disappeared instantly.


    There is a huge roar outside Qingsong town!


    Mr. Wu, who poured the wine into the bowl, shook his hand hard and ran out of the door.


    When Mr. Wu arrived outside the town with all the people in Qingsong town and Tiezhu''s family.


    Under the heavy snow, a burly figure kneels on one knee, leaning on the key shield, facing the town, which is the direction of home.


    The snow under the shadow has been dyed red by a pool of blood. The shadow''s chest has a big hole, which is bloody and fleshy.


    Mr. Wu uttered a sad voice.


    "Iron pillar!"


    Then, as if thinking of something, the old man turned his head to the two girls running behind him and cried out in a loud voice:


    "Qingqing, quick, go and get the magic medicine brought by the iron pillar from his highness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Summer northwest, the capital city!


    Early in the morning, the Xuanwu Gate, which was rarely visited, began to crowd. The people of the capital city spontaneously came to this place and gathered on both sides of the broad Xuanwu avenue to wait. The cold weather could not hide the smile on their faces.


    Today is the day when his highness TAISUN, who is about to ascend the throne, will return to the dynasty.


    Naturally, the civil and military officials in the Xia Dynasty were always standing outside the Xuanwu Gate to greet him. Knowing that Zhao Yu didn''t like to work hard, the Ministry of rites did not arrange a grand welcome ceremony. However, today''s young emperor is no longer the unknown young man who came from Jiangling in February, but is the master of Zhongxing, who has a high reputation and is respected by hundreds of millions of people.


    In particular, there is a very beautiful scenery in front of the girls who are very strong in fighting power in the capital city. These brave girls who get up in the middle of the night to make up and dress up will all squeeze the big and three thick northwest old men behind them. At the moment, they are looking up at the north and looking forward to it.


    Finally, when the sun rose into mid air, a group of black spots appeared in the distance, accompanied by the momentum of blocking the sky and the sun. In front of the black spots was a huge carriage of dark gold, on which the huge phoenix flying nine sky chess was flying in the wind.


    Looking at the coming carriage, the girls'' eyes suddenly became bold.


    In fact, except for Xiao Huang, who enjoyed the girls'' hot eyes, there was no one in the dark golden carriage. Zhao yuzao had returned to the Baidi palace since last night. At this time, he was reclining under the dark sky wood in the imperial garden, squinting his eyes and watching the rising sun not far away.


    He didn''t inform all the civil and military officials in advance, so he stole half a day''s leisure and enjoyed a rare leisurely morning before he ascended the throne.


    The sun in the vast land of Shenzhou and the scorching sun of endless mountains give people different feelings. The key lies in two words: authenticity.


    There is only one sun in the Central Plains in the summer, but it can be seen and felt, but the endless mountain is not. Because Zhao Yu has three blood channels in his eyebrow heart, his feeling between heaven and earth is amazing, so he can feel the difference between them.


    The difference between the moon and the mirror.


    However, in any case, the harvest of this expedition was satisfactory. There was a huge amount of soul energy on the battlefield, especially the cannon fodder of the sun empire. Although the level of soul provided by the sun empire was only white, and each one could only increase a little, the quantitative change was a qualitative change.


    Zhao Yu sank his mind into the ancient relic community of knowing the sea. As his cultivation broke down into the real world, the whole community expanded a whole circle. As Shixin Dagong said, this is a small continent.


    This is Zhao Yu''s growing country!


    Among the ancient ruins, the number of white level soul energy is almost one million, and the number of green energy is also quite a lot. The killing of Shixin Dagong and a bishop of Tianhui gave Zhao Yu 30000 golden soul energy and 10000 purple soul energy.


    A great war can completely make up for the punishment of soul energy brought by summoning the sword by force. Therefore, no matter what era, plunder and war have always been the best chance to make a windfall.


    Zhao''s chair is soft, with a smile on it.


    With this energy, the idea of popularizing armaments in his mind can be carried out successfully, but it will all wait for him to take the throne.


    A cup of fragrant bitter tea was gently placed on the table beside him, and then a small figure stood beside the young emperor, dressed in delicate pale green palace clothes. The fresh flavor on his body was even more charming than bitter tea.


    Zhao Yu got up, took the rouge girl and sat on the couch. Then he continued to lie down, put his head on the girl''s leg and closed his eyes comfortably.


    "Are you still used to living in the White Emperor Palace these days when I am not here?"


    The faint voice of the emperor.


    "In the days when you went out for the war, I almost stayed with my grandmother in Lingbo hall. She taught me a lot, and I had a very substantial life."


    "That''s good."


    With a sweet smile, the rouge girl turned her big eyes into a curved moon, and then went on to say:


    "we also went to the imperial Animal Park in the Baidi palace, where we kept all kinds of rare animals. It was very interesting."


    The rouge girl was talking about it with great interest. Then she looked down and found that the boy lying on her legs fell into a deep sleep again, breathing steadily and his face was peaceful.


    girl looked down as like as two peas, and looked at the face of the young man. The face of the sword eyebrow was very high. The breath of his nose was exactly the same as the man who was wearing the emperor''s robe.


    It''s beautiful. As like as two peas partly hidden and partly visible,


    girl smiled and waved forward, and looked closely at the same as the main sleeping summer Lord.


    The numerous green spirits on the dark sky wood seem to have been ordered to gather downward. It is not only the dark sky wood, but all the precious flowers in the imperial garden all release the spirit of colorful spirits, and then converge towards the middle to form a quilt to cover the young emperor.Beauty as pillow, flowers for quilt!


    At the same time, near the Dongcheng District branch of Shenjing Si Tianjian, a figure in a black Tianhui robe slowly walked towards a small yard in the sun. In his hand, he was carrying half a porpoise, which was fat and had just been slaughtered.


    Li Yi comes to the gate of the courtyard and gently opens the door. It happens to be interwoven with the eyes of qinger girl who comes out of the inner room. The heroic girl suddenly smiles and then turns to the kitchen, leaving a faint voice.


    "Just come back. The meat looks good. Come in."


    In Zizhu Lane in the middle of Shenjing City, the Duke of Wei issued a burst of fierce cheers early in the morning. In the wide side hall, Xu Jin, Xu Hao and the children of Zizhu Lane gathered around a slender figure. You and I exchanged words, and from time to time sent out bursts of exclamations. Xu Hao, the youngest of the grade, was full of courage and lust Try.


    Also at the gate of Bei''an palace in Zizhu lane, the deputy commander of Youyi army hugged Jiang Tu and his younger brother Jiang Yue. The former punched the latter in the chest, and everything was said nothing.


    In the Taoist palace, the fat man returned to the disciple''s camp. The thin fellow student had already gone to the class, so there was no one left. The fat man saw the big white steamed bread still steaming on the table and laughed gently.


    Compared with the departure from the war, the return of victory is as mellow as wine. Perhaps it is the farewell of life and death that makes the long-term reunion so precious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    The trees, the snow, the rolling mountains, and the villages and towns scattered like little black dots under the mountains.


    A figure flashed away in the woods, and it was almost completely integrated into the surrounding environment. When it reappeared, it was already by the side of a snow rabbit, stretching out the only left hand. Before the extremely alert snow rabbit could react, it grabbed its neck and lifted it up.


    Then the rabbit panic, pea size black eyes, reflecting a pair of peach blossom like eyes, with curiosity, carefully looked at.


    At this time, Yunyan Tuoba''s clothes had been changed into a white animal coat pulled from the snow beast. From a distance, it was inconspicuous among the snow covered animals. However, on his left shoulder, there was still a small Snowman standing, lifelike, with thick eyebrows and massive body, which was the iron pillar of the former shield mountain army Tower!


    Suddenly, the reflection of peach blossom eyes suddenly become dignified, as if in an instant from pieces of pink peach forest into a matchless dark bush, covered with dark ice crystals.


    The snowflakes congealed directly from his side, and then became a piece. The temperature dropped suddenly. Even in his hands, the snow rabbit with excellent ability to resist the cold was so cold that he shivered. Then the hare suddenly felt lighter and found himself free again and ran away.


    Tuoba Yunyan turned his body to the rear and looked at the ups and downs of the mountains. His brows were wrinkled. Then he did not retreat, but went forward with his legs. He exploded a big hole in the ground. His figure turned into a violent snowstorm and disappeared in the same place.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view from the air, you will find that the black line of Daodao is advancing at a very fast speed near the whole mountain range, but it is not straight forward, but presents a pocket shaped search formation, advancing and encircling in an arc.


    Moreover, the distance between the black spots and the black spots is orderly. With the incomparable speed of sitting down on the wings, no matter under cooperative attack, the mutual support only needs two short breaths.


    The deputy commander of Youyi army made Guan Zhengqing in the middle of the whole formation. Daohun''s bloody dragon spear was held in his hand. A bright red Ying dragon was standing around it. Every scale on Ying Long was shining red!


    The dragon head is the gun head!


    Suddenly, a snowstorm rolled from the front, rolling up countless snowflakes, connecting the heaven and the earth, like a rapidly crashing snow dragon, accompanied by a very sharp chill, blink of an eye has arrived!


    "How dare you


    Guan Zhengqing spewed a word coldly, and his whole body was full of momentum. He sat down and the leader of the youwinged beast increased his speed in an instant, and went head-on to Xuelong.


    A mountain in Ganzhou, which was originally quiet and peaceful, was directly broken by two top monks of the younger generation in a flash, and the murderous spirit was overflowing between the confrontation of Qi and machine.


    Yunyan Tuoba in Xuelong holds his left hand in a virtual way, holding a crystal clear spear, holding the spear and piercing out,


    the figure of a black and a white rushing forward in the next second will burst and collide directly in the void.


    Gun to gun!


    Daxia Dynasty and the sun empire''s strongest young generation, in this moment, direct confrontation!


    The snow dragon, who was attacking fiercely, stopped, but the leader of the dark wing on the opposite side could not enter again. The violent shock wave of the vitality of heaven and earth made the snow under both sides explode to both sides directly, and the trees fell one by one along the side with the ripples.


    Equal share!


    Between the scarlet blood light and the ice blue white light, two young voices came out at the same time.


    "Good gun!"


    Ying Long and Shuanghua separated. Yun Yan Tuoba raised his head and looked at Guan Zhengqing in front of him. His peach blossom eyes were full of excitement, which was a match for match. Then he said faintly:


    "I''ve heard of you in the sun empire in the West. I''ve owned three lists of Guan Zhengqing, and I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    "Yunyan Tuoba, after the great adversity of Daxia, the Yan family would have been pursued by the order of Baidi palace and the Lord of Daxia. He was charged with the murder of Lin Lang, the Marquis of Yu in Daxia town. If there is resistance, he will be killed."


    The young general, who was sitting on the giant youwinged beast, was expressionless, his lips were tight, and Ying Long''s blood was thicker in his hands. He opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    As the voice dropped, one after another of the Youyi soldiers appeared around Yunyan Tuoba, surrounded him completely. The javelin in his hand was raised, and the rune was gradually lit up.


    Wind, snow, clouds!


    The murders are sweeping.


    The young man with broken arms who was surrounded by him had the same face and stable eyes. Perhaps since he stepped into the land of the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty to see the colorful world, he knew that one day, even if he was facing the Famous Fourth Army, he would not be afraid.


    The crystal clear ice gun is lifted, then held flat forward, pointing forward.


    Armed!


    "When I was a child, my mother-in-law taught me to practice the gun, and the most basic gun holding style was practiced. Whenever I was exhausted, she would tell me about the prosperity and colorful colors of the Central Plains in summer to distract my attention. So I yearn for this place. Now I have only been in the northernmost part of the country, but it has made me forget to go back, but unfortunately, er It''s so fast that I can''t really appreciate this wonderful place. "The cold voice came from Yun Yan Tuoba''s mouth. It was like a snowy plain that has not melted for thousands of years. With his words, the Runes of snowflakes appeared on the ice gun, echoing the roaring bloody Yinglong in front of him.


    Guan Zhengqing, on top of the Youyi leader, waved to the Youyi army on both sides to slow down the speed of the upper encirclement, and the whole momentum tilted forward.


    "You didn''t kill the second son of Zhenyu Marquis, and you left the captain of Qingsong town alive, so you don''t hate Daxia. Maybe you are still full of longing for Daxia. I don''t understand why you want to kill Zhenyu Marquis Linlang. The sun empire has not many fetters for you. On the contrary, your hometown is more attractive. What I said is right?"


    "You''re right. The sun empire has no memory for me. As far as I can remember, the only place where I grew up is Rhine city. But I have a friend there, a good friend. Before I came here, I promised him to help him finish the plan of encircling the Marquis of Zhenyu, so I did so."


    "Then you should understand that, in this way, you will not be able to come back."


    In Guan Zhengqing''s voice, there was a cold calendar, but there was regret. But then his eyes turned to be firm and had the intention of killing. He also raised the Dragon spear in his hand and continued faintly:


    "you can set up a Zhenfeng formation outside to prevent it from escaping. I have long wanted to learn from one of the fourteen Ying surnames and the first Yunyan family in the gun."


    "Please!"


    The words were still floating in the air, and the two figures disappeared at the same time, while Guan Zhengqing, the first young man of the three lists, even the leader of the youwinged Beast remained in place.


    Alone!


    Once again, the wind and snow was torn apart in an instant, including the flowing air, the whistling sound, and the vast snow.


    Genius cherishes genius, but genius also wants to know whether he is the strongest one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The spear is long, sharp and sharp. It is convenient to use. The spear head can be stabbed or chopped, and can pierce armor. It is the king of hundred soldiers.


    In the history of the human race, the weapon of countless famous generals is the gun, including those in the practice world who use guns as weapons.


    As the saying goes, the new year stick, the moon knife, long practice gun, the gun method is changeable, can not be practiced overnight.


    Among the younger generation of the Terran, the name of the Dragon spear is like thunder. It has three exclusive lists, and is the leader of wulianzhuang. In the sun empire, Yunyan Tuoba also covers the whole Tongtian city. Although he is a Terran, he is highly appreciated by the emperor Kong. He can even enter and leave the Imperial Palace at will to participate in the discussion.


    Walking in the front of the younger generation, both of them were fully inspired to fight in the blood flow!


    So at the moment, the fight between the two men on the mountains is like a collision between two great masters. Even on the top of the temple of sitianjian in Shenjing and the vast map of mountains and seas, two waves of vitality suddenly appear.


    Red and white!


    Zhao Yu, who was criticizing the memorial under the dark sky wood in the imperial garden, suddenly burst into his mind the childish voice of Taiping, a mountain and sea map.


    "Do you want to know which is the strongest young generation of Daxia and the sun empire


    Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged, but he gently put down his memorial. His calm voice asked in his mind:


    "where did the Youyi army led by Guan Zhengqing meet the younger generation of Yunyan?"


    "Ganzhou, adjacent to the crouching tiger mountains."


    There is a trace of expectation in Taiping''s voice. Maybe even as the first artifact of the Daxia people, it is curious about which gun is faster and which is stronger.


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, the young master of Xia sat upright, leaned back slightly, and then waved his right hand forward. In the void in front of him gradually appeared a painting, which was a miniature version of the mountain and sea map, and then slowly opened to the outside. At the same time, the voice belonging to Zhao Yu rang faintly.


    "Guan Zhengqing, let me see now, to what extent you can achieve, or what is hidden."


    The picture in the void is completely opened, and after a wave of water, the picture on it gradually becomes clear.


    The scarlet bloodletting and the crystal clear spear tip collide with each other at a point in the air. Between Yinglong and snow, a tiny space crack appears in the space of gun head collision. It can be seen that their destructive power can not be measured by realm.


    Guan Zhengqing and Yunyan Tuoba both adopted the gun holding style, and cooperated with their own arms to extend the gun in their hands to the longest.


    One inch long, one inch strong.


    Then the hand holding the gun instantly loosened, the body shape moved forward at the same time, came to the middle of the spear, five fingers clench again, lift up!


    as like as two peas and a frost gun, they collided again in the void. The movements of the two men were astonishing and identical. The essence of the move was almost identical.


    Yunyan Tuoba stepped back slightly, his empty sleeve of his right arm was fluttering, his eyes were filled with doubts, and he asked faintly:


    "the gun technique of Yunyan''s ancestral family is only spread in the family, but there is no Yunyan family left in the whole summer, so how do you learn it


    "It''s a chance!"


    The breath of Guan Zhengqing, who tightly pursed his lips, was still steady. After a word, he pulled out again, and the Dragon gun turned into a red thunder, piercing the void.


    The dragon head of the Dragon gun is the head of the gun. The head of the dragon is crying blood. The head of the gun is red to the eye, accompanied by the deafening roar of the dragon.


    "Shentong. Longteng!"


    The whole gun directly turned into a bloody Yinglong, which exploded directly from the snow and rose upward, including the slightly emaciated body of Yunyan Tuoba, pressing inward like a python.


    Ying Long''s blood was shining on Yun Yan Tuoba''s face. His expression was as cold as ice. His eyes were no longer warm peach trees. He held the frost flower gun in his left hand and thrust it into the ground. Half of the gun went into the ground.


    Magic power. The image of snow!


    The snow suddenly trembled, and in an instant, it was like the waves on the lake were surging up and down, cracking, as if there were a lot of existence breaking through the snow from the ground.


    Then one arm stretched out from the snow and supported the ground. One after another, the snowman climbed out of the ground. His face was lifelike, and his momentum kept rising. In a flash, there were many more high-level monks between heaven and earth.


    There are about 20 or 30 snowmen. At first, when they climbed out of the ground, they were different races, such as lions, tigers, leopards, and so on. Then there were some powerful foreign animals. Finally, there was a human race.


    He is a big man with a heavy shield. It is the iron pillar of the former dunshan Military Academy in Qingsong town.


    As soon as these snowmen appeared, they opened their eyes, looked up to the sky and let out a roar. The momentum swept between them. They stretched out one hand and grabbed the bloody Ying dragon which was twisted inward and tore outward.


    Yinglong was filled with ice for a moment, and then spread to the surrounding areas. The original ice force of the super first class taboo completely iced the red Yinglong, and even frozen the snow under it to the extreme cold blue ice. Then Yinglong broke and fell on the blue ice, like pieces of bright red glass beads flying everywhere.Behind Yunyan Tuoba, the cold wave constantly gushing outwards, forming a prototype of the field brought by the soul of super grade one. It swept outward. Within the field, the cold wave turned into huge heads, opened their mouths, and pressed down on Guan Zhengqing.


    The snowman in the cold wave field, Qi instantly up a step, step on the ground, toward the front of the rush.


    Around the formation of the youwing soldiers, the soul behind the road at the same time, the storm suddenly appeared in the sky, a blue beast''s paw slowly emerged in the sky, and the vigorous wind on the claws kept circling and pressing down.


    You wing army, Zhenfeng town!


    "You don''t have to move. I''ll do it myself."


    The calm voice came from the cold wave, wind and snow, and the claws on the sky stopped instantly. After Guan Zhengqing said this, he was directly engulfed by the cold wave. The bloody dragon spear originally in his hand was also buried under the white fog. There was a figure of a snowman in the white fog, which disappeared in a flash.


    In the cold wave area, in addition to white or white, there is also the sound of fist blowing the air. However, if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a faint roar of the dragon. As time goes on, the sound of the dragon''s howling is getting louder and louder. After just ten breaths, the sound of the dragon''s howling has shaken the whole world.


    A little scarlet appeared in the white fog, then expanded outward, and a more huge, ferocious blood Ying dragon was torn out of the white fog.


    The same is the super one taboo daohun momentum with Yinglong soaring to the sky!


    It is generally believed that Guan Zhengqing, who monopolizes the three lists, is a dragon spear for the soul of Taoism, but in fact, it is not. Only the same super one can compete with the super one.


    Therefore, the real bloody dragon gun Guan Zhengqing is absolutely taboo!


    Super one grade Dao soul, Ying Long weeping blood gun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Since the birth of the master''s theory of Tao, the number of monks in the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty has witnessed a spurt of growth.


    Perhaps before every magnificent era, there will always be countless days of pride and pride. In the past ordinary times, the existence of that kind of legend will spring up one after another.


    The play, called the times, always involves all kinds of roles. This new era, which has just begun, may be more gorgeous than ever before.


    White Emperor Palace, royal garden.


    Zhao Yu, sitting in front of the desk, quietly looked up at the scene in the reduced version of the mountain and sea picture. The mountain and sea map is worthy of being the first artifact of the human race, and even the momentum can be spread out at the same time, making waves of momentum and confrontation from the whole imperial garden, flowers and fairies flying all over the sky, but Zhao Yu still looks as usual, calm eyes like water.


    I don''t know when two figures, one black and one white, appeared under the young master of summer. The white clothes are neat, dignified and meticulous, and the black clothes are conspicuous. However, under the emperor''s authority, they are still a little restrained. Seeing the red Yinglong roaring and tearing the cold wave white fog in the mountain and sea map, he blurted out:


    "it turns out that the rumor is true. Guan Zhengqing, who monopolizes the three lists, is really a ban Those who are not


    "It''s not surprising that his training speed is extremely adverse to the sky, and all his peers can''t raise their heads safely. Just imagine that only the taboo daohun of super-1 can possess this ability."


    The response of Zhong Shenxiu rang out. After the two finished, Qi turned to look at the young emperor above, and found that his brow was only slightly wrinkled, without any surprise. In other words, the taboo of the super first Taoist soul could not shake his heart.


    All the people in Tianhui army are taboos of the spirit of the super first grade Taoism.


    He''s seen too much.


    "Keep looking. If Guan Zhengqing has only such a little skill, it will disappoint me."


    In the imperial garden, the bland sound still rings in the air. In a mountain range in Ganzhou, the northernmost part of the summer, the sound of the Dragon howls through the heaven and earth. Under the cover of the town wind array, the white fog, cold wave and scarlet blood light constantly collide, interweave and eliminate.


    One Snowman after another, together with Yunyan Tuoba''s thin and straight figure, twinkled in the cold wave of the white fog, constantly besieging a huge Yinglong which had been completely materialized.


    Guan Zhengqing stood quietly between the wind, snow and fog, surrounded by a ferocious and huge Yinglong, swinging his tail and biting, smashing and flying the instant snow image, but the latter was smashed into the frozen ground, directly integrated into it, unhurt, and then was summoned from other places again. After roaring, he continued to attack the front, and so on, Never tired.


    "These snowmen are admirable opponents that I have met. My gun has penetrated into their bodies, contaminated their blood and locked their breath, so as long as my origin does not disperse, these snow statues will not die out."


    Yun Yan Tuoba''s voice was full of excitement. It was a kind of excitement after the war. It was hard to find taboos. It was even more difficult for young people to match their match. Therefore, he became more and more crazy in the Vietnam War. His frost flower spear was turned into thousands of pear flowers, blossoming on the bloody Ying dragon, trying to freeze it again.


    However, Guan Zhengqing, who was at war with him, was not an ordinary person. He completely released his own excellent Taoist soul. Ying long, the Dragon spear in his hand, was not the same as Yinglong. His lethality and defense increased exponentially. Yinglong moved back and forth with bloody blood, making his whole body defense tight.


    If the origin of the two is roughly classified, the origin of the taboo daohun Shuanghua of Yunyan Tuoba is cold, then the origin of Guan Zhengqing''s bloody dragon spear is war.


    The more we fight, the stronger the war!


    Every life and death fight, Guan Zhengqing will be a few points stronger, each time the Dragon gun in his hand hits, the gun''s blood will be more and more powerful.


    Therefore, in a sense, both of them are the same kind of people. Yunyan Tuoba accumulated snow through continuous fighting, while Guan Zhengqing promoted his accomplishments by fighting. These are the unique cultivation talents given by the heaven to the atmospheric transporters.


    From the beginning, Guan Zhengqing, who had been on the defensive since the beginning of the cold wave, finally began to show his sharpness. The bloody dragon spear was originally a cutting tool. Compared with defense, it was undoubtedly more lethal.


    At this time, the huge Yinglong whole body transformed by the Dragon spear has been completely weeping with blood. The momentum is so strong that even the empty space around him is blurred, and the surrounding white fog is constantly pushed back by it.


    Suddenly, Guan Zhengqing, under the ferocious Ying dragon''s entanglement, raised his right hand forward, opened his five fingers, grasped forward, and the huge object above his head stopped instantly. Then he opened his mouth, and the scales of the dragon on his body opened outwards and stood upside down, and then a bloody shock wave burst out of his mouth.


    Magic power. Dragon cry!


    The light of the dragon''s tears passed through, and the cold wave of the white fog was changed.


    This is the name of the Dragon gun.


    The cold wave shrouded in Guan Zhengqing''s figure appeared a very obvious big hole, and the bloody light seemed to have its own idea and will, which directly evaporated the snow image collided along the road in the white fog, which was the evaporation above the origin. In other words, the snow image, which was destroyed by the Dragon cry magic power, had disappeared and could not be called out.After smashing a large number of snow statues by the light of the dragon''s tears, he still chases Yunyan Tuoba in the cold wave of white fog. No matter where it flashes, the blood light will immediately turn around and follow.


    Just after several battles, Yinglong spear had completely captured the breath of Yunyan Tuoba, and killed him fiercely. Then there was a strong wind between heaven and earth. The horror of Guan Zhengqing was that he not only had the origin of the war, but also understood the wind.


    The great Xia you wing army, accompanied by the wind, but as the deputy commander of Guan Zhengqing, there is no reason.


    People often put the word "wind and snow" in one place, because it is complementary to each other. The fast floating snow drives the strong air flow, which forms the wind.


    Wind and snow, but on the contrary, it means that the cold wave and Blizzard are all around us!


    Magic power. Control the wind!


    The human figure surrounded by the scarlet blood light disappeared in a flash. At the same time, the weeping blood Ying dragon, which covered the sky and the sun, disappeared. When Guan Zhengqing reappeared, he was already in the cold wave of the blizzard. He grasped his right hand and thrust forward. The weeping blood Ying Dragon turned into a blood gun again and stabbed at Yunyan Tuoba''s back!


    However, for Yunyan Tuoba, who has a source of severe cold, the closer he is to his body, the lower the temperature is. The surface layer of his skin is the air frozen to the extreme, which is also the best defense.


    Therefore, the Dragon spear that stabbed rapidly, including Guan Zhengqing, began to cover with a layer of white ice.


    Was the Dragon spear directly stabbed into Yunyan Tuoba''s body before freezing, or was it frozen by the ice before it was inserted, and it should not be close?


    The difference between victory and defeat is a matter of a fraction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    On an unknown mountain in Ganzhou in the northern part of the summer, the cold wave of white fog is rolling over, and the huge claws with blue wings are suspended in the void. A bright red bloody Yinglong gun is like an ice breaking ship, smashing the air that has been condensed into ice in the void at a seemingly slow but extremely fast speed.


    Under the momentum of the Dragon spear, accompanied by a piercing sound of friction from behind Yunyan Tuoba, almost all the people who are concerned about this battle hold their breath.


    The Youyi soldiers surrounded by the two men were staring at the center with burning eyes. They had unparalleled confidence in the young deputy commander of the Youyi army, which was accumulated by successive victories.


    Since Guan Zhengqing appeared in the world''s eyes, the bloody dragon spear has been invincible and invincible!


    The real one has never been defeated.


    Sitting in the imperial garden, one black and one white, is also like the two great advisers of black and white two sons on the chessboard. Staring at the floating picture in front of him, he looks dignified. When he sees the two guns fighting so fiercely, he can''t help but bring himself into it. Then he finds that if he fights with anyone, he has a very low chance of winning.


    Super one taboo daohun has its own domain prototype and origin. It has great advantages in different levels under the realm of great master. Without breaking the field, it is difficult to compete with it!


    The resistance from the Dragon spear in his right hand was incomparable. It was as if he had penetrated into a very hard iceberg, and the ice began to spread on his body. At the same time, the chilling chill penetrated into his body. However, Guan Zhengqing''s hand holding the gun was still calm and powerful. Under the roar of the dragon, he eliminated the ice directly below.


    The head of the red to dazzling Yinglong gun is only one palm''s distance from the target. Guan Zhengqing has done this kind of straight stab for countless times. Therefore, he is confident that within this distance, even if it can flicker between snowflakes, no one in the same realm can escape the penetration of this gun. Therefore, the originally cold Yunyan Tuoba is in the next moment It was stabbed directly, but there was no joy on Guan Zhengqing''s face. Instead, he frowned.


    Yun Yan Tuoba didn''t escape the attack from Guan Zhengqing, but in fact, he didn''t want to escape because he was waiting for this moment!


    Before the Dragon spear pierced, Yun Yan Tuoba''s slender and thin body took a small step to the side to the extreme. It was this small step that dodged the heart, and just aimed his right arm at the bloody dragon spear. The sleeve mouth of his right arm was instantly torn into powder. However, Yunyan Tuoba''s right arm had been left in Daxia 15 years ago Yunyan Tuoba''s body was crossed in an instant.


    Practitioners all know a basic combat common sense, that is, it''s easy to put out strength, but difficult to recover strength. Therefore, in general, when fighting, seven points should be put into force, and three parts should be reserved for gyratory gas engine. However, no matter how perfect the skills are, it takes time for the gun to be withdrawn. Therefore, both of them can be exchanged in an instant.


    "What we''re waiting for is now, people like you and me who have absolute confidence in the guns of our opponents will grasp the first chance of fighting, but you may have overlooked that I am a cripple!"


    Yun Yan Tuoba turned around, left hand clenched, frost China gun appeared, with the brutal cold stab out, in one go!


    "Magic power. Epiphyllum!"


    At the same time, all the wind and snow within the cold wave of the white fog were compressed inward to form a huge Epiphyllum.


    A flash in the pan, consumption, life.


    In an instant, the frost spread from Guan Zhengqing''s chest to his neck, and the whole person was almost frozen.


    "I''ve never seen the so-called Epiphyllum, which is what I imagined with my grandmother''s words. That''s why I want to come here and have a look at the real world."


    Yun Yan Tuoba''s calm voice fell, and the opportunity had already changed. Guan Zhengqing could not escape this shot in the pan!


    This huge Epiphyllum flower in the void has begun to wither, and the corresponding is Guan Zhengqing''s frozen body. However, a faint roar of the Dragon comes from his body, and the ice on his body is directly broken, just like the frost and snow on his body shaken off by a person returning home at night.


    And the strong hand of Hua is a strong one!


    "Of course, I know that you don''t have a right hand, which is the reason why I just got close. Your combat talent can even use its own defects to form an opportunity conversion, but the defect is the defect. In fact, I have one more right hand than you, which is my biggest advantage. So your biggest mistake is to let me in."


    After the voice dropped, there was a lava flow in Guan Zhengqing''s right hand. Under his skin, he puffed up one by one and swam like a dragon. The place where the palm of his hand contacted with the frost gun sent out bursts of thick smoke, rolling upward. This is the extraordinary image produced by the collision of extreme high temperature and severe cold.


    Then the wandering dragon diffused to Guan Zhengqing''s whole body, and then exploded.


    Heaven and earth roar, the earth trembles, even the mountains in the distance are shaking, rolling countless snow.


    Between the white snow, there was a big fireball burst, accompanied by a strong roar of the dragon and the fluctuation of vitality, which pushed and swept towards the outside.The roar of the dragon is a myriad of small red Ying dragons. In an instant, they burst out from them, compressed to the extreme energy and burst out, just like nuclear fission, destroying everything in them.


    After a long time, the huge wave gradually dissipated, was blown in the sky, snowflakes fell one after another, like a goose feather snow, goose feather inside, standing a tall and straight figure.


    The figure held the bloody gun in his hand. Ying Long was crouching and flashing. His head was slightly lower and looked down at the ground. It was a broken snowman. His limbs were broken, but his face was covered with peach blossom eyes.


    Guan Zhengqing''s thin lips tightly pursed, then faintly spit out a word.


    "Interesting. It''s magic."


    Qingsong Town, Qingsong Inn, Jiazi private room.


    A middle-aged man with a big stomach rolled down from his bed and screamed like a pig. He could not help complaining about why an earthquake happened suddenly in Qingsong town. His luck was extremely bad and he was interrupted at a critical moment.


    But because it was too big to get up for a long time, Maggie, who rolled down beside him, helped him to get up quickly. Suddenly, the ill dressed Maggie looked forward and let out a piercing scream.


    In the original private room, the lifelike snowman on the desk suddenly exploded and turned into a young figure. As soon as it appeared, the temperature in the room dropped to freezing point, and a layer of fine frost kept climbing.


    In the snow-white coat, the young man''s skin is more and more flushed, a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, gently say a sentence:


    "interesting, good magic power."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "In order to see the duel between these two guns, I did not hesitate to use the spirit of national fortune to enlarge the power of the map of mountains and seas. So what do you see?"


    In the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace in Shenjing, the young and steady voice comes from the dark sky wood. Zhao Yu sips the fragrant bitter tea and looks up at the two counselors, one black and one white.


    Zhong Shenxiu, who was dressed in white, raised her white face slightly and interweaved with the eyes of the young master of summer. She opened her mouth and said:


    "strong, very strong. She is in the front of the younger generation, and the rest of us can''t even look at the back of his neck. Moreover, there are too many people around to watch this fight, so they all have some reservations."


    "How about you waiting?"


    Zhong Shenxiu and Li Changying, dressed in black, looked at each other and said:


    "we are as good as we are, but we can fight if we kill more sunspots on the heaven and earth plate!"


    "However, nale and others can set out for Ganzhou. Shanhaitu tells me that Yunyan Tuoba is still in Ganzhou. I don''t want that Yunyan''s rebellion, after killing people, can walk out of my summer alive."


    "No!"


    After the two tianwu army reservists got up and left, Zhao Yu, sitting under the dark sky wood, continued to pick up a memorial and open it. After a pause for a moment, he frowned slightly and asked again in his mind:


    "Taiping, there are so many people you have seen. What do you think? I just saw these two men. The blood on their eyebrows became hot in an instant, which shows that they are on the body There are sacred things with extraordinary power hidden. Even the blood of the road should remind me of it. "


    "I didn''t see what was hidden in the broken arm Yunyan Tuoba, but Guan Zhengqing held it in his hand."


    In recent years, it has been very comfortable. Some people can talk to relieve their boredom every day, and they can also browse the whole 36 states in summer. It is very beautiful. Then the voice of children''s voice echoes in Zhao Yu''s mind.


    "The Ying lung gun is actually a sacred object. It seems that I have seen it before. However, I can''t remember it. I haven''t fully opened my mind when it was just born."


    "Do you mean that Guan Zhengqing''s supernatural taboo daohun is actually a sacred object, but its own Dao soul has never been revealed?"


    Zhao Yu''s voice was a little surprised in his mind. Even if he was as calm as he was, he couldn''t help being a little frightened when he heard the news. Daowu was more than the leader of Lian Zhuang, and Guan Zhengqing, who monopolized the three lists, did not even reveal his real Taoist soul in front of the world. What a terror.


    "Yes, and Yunyan Tuoba, who fought against him, is not simple. He has found the way to the great master''s realm, that is to see it with his own eyes. Because he grew up in the sun empire since childhood, as we all know, the sun empire has no way. So his magical powers, realm and origin are all based on imagination. As long as he really touches what he imagined in the Central Plains, then the great master''s realm will be As long as he does not die, he can enter the realm of the birth and death of Zhangyuan as soon as he returns


    After the children''s voice of peace in the mountain and sea map falls, Zhao Yu, who is sitting on the straight end of the pen, suddenly smiles, and the light voice spreads out: "interesting, this era has become very interesting. Tianhuijun is not doomed to be too lonely, broken. Do you think we are young people?"


    Liang Po, a burly, bald man who has been standing behind Zhao Yu, takes his sight back from Xiao Huang who is constantly jumping with the insect Lord from afar. He opens his mouth to respond, and his voice is still magnetic.


    "Your Highness has just reached the crown, barely separated from the youth and stepped into the ranks of the younger generation. Congratulations."


    As soon as this was said, Zhao Yu suddenly turned back. For example, he even heard that Guan Zhengqing had a Taoist soul who was still surprised. Looking at Liang Po behind him, he murmured: "who did you learn from your speech now?"


    There are mountains and ruins in Ganzhou in summer.


    At the juncture of the mountains, a huge pit appeared on the ground. The powerful explosion of magic power made a huge area around the square, and all the snow was evaporated, exposing the black bare land.


    And on these lands, a team of black armor and black helmets stood like the ghost of the day.


    The first deputy commander, Guan Zhengqing, threw his bloody Yinglong gun into the sky. Then the gun turned into a bloody red Yinglong in the air. The blood light flowed on the scales. After circling in the void for several times, he roared at the rear, and then turned into a red line that pierced the void.


    "Yinglong gun has caught the breath of Yunyan Tuoba. He is not far away. Keep up


    Guan Zhengqing''s cold words are still floating in the same place. A sign of Youji has turned into a black line, following Ying long.


    If Yinglong, which pierces the void, stretches forward in a straight line, it will be found that its destination is a town under the huwo mountains, and there is a tall and straight pine at the gate of this town.


    At this time, it was noon, and just for some reason, the whole Qingsong town suddenly experienced an earthquake. The violent shaking made the town residents and the businessmen who were doing business here in an uncertain state. However, a cheer broke out in a house in the town."I''ve never seen it in my life. It''s so healing. It''s amazing."


    After listening to the young and strong man in the town, he carried the doctor all the way. He sighed inconceivably. In the inner room, the man with high prestige in the town sighed for a long time. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Beside him, two girls, big and small, were already full of tears.


    On the bed, the pale iron pillar of the former commander of the dunshan army tower is closing his eyes and falling into a coma, but his breathing is very stable. In the big hole with blood and flesh on his chest, a layer of green light is around him. Under the green light fluctuation, pink granulation grows continuously, which is extremely strange.


    Although strange, but at the same time explained one thing, his life is carefree!


    After everyone was calmed down, a voice of inquiry sounded in the old man''s ear.


    "Mr. Wu, the young man standing in the yard was abandoned on the street at the gate of the inn. After most of the day, he did not move. Some of us thought that he was pitiful, so we brought him here first. What do you think we should do?"


    The old man turned his head and saw a young man blindfolded with a cloth strip standing in the corner of the yard with dull eyes and no response.


    Mr. Wu also recognized the blindfolded boy who followed Yunyan Tuoba into Qingsong Town, so he thought for a moment and then said:


    "let''s arrange here first. During this time, I''ll come to take care of Tiezhu, and then take care of him. Someone has been sent to tell the government that someone will come soon. This time will be here."


    "Since the old man speaks, I''ll be relieved." True to life,


    , as like as two peas at the master of Wu, ready to get up and leave, and suddenly turned to what he thought of, he took a thing from his arms and continued to say, "


    , yes, and this ice sculpture is held in the hands of the young man. It is vivid and almost like a real person. Because I am afraid of losing, I will put it away and give it to the old man for safekeeping."


    Before the man''s voice dropped, the iron pillar on the bed suddenly let out a dull hum. The old man''s attention was instantly attracted to him, and his head did not return. He only responded with a gentle response:


    "just put it on the desk over there."


    Then, a palm sized snow statue was placed on the desk inside the house. The snow statue was demented and covered with a cloth belt in his eyes.


    There is a fool in the house in Qingsong town.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The sun gradually moved westward, and in the mid afternoon, a large number of townspeople gradually poured out of Tiezhu house in Qingsong town.


    Because Tiezhu has been confirmed by the doctor that his life is safe and sound, the villagers'' expressions when they leave the house are mostly relieved and are discussing with each other about the earthquake just now.


    Although huwo mountain contains 100000 mountains, its underlying continental plate is extremely stable, so there is almost no earthquake on weekdays. It is the first time for the villagers to experience it. It is hard to avoid remembering it. Fortunately, the shock was not strong and did not cause great damage. At most, the debris in the house was dropped to the ground, causing some property losses.


    In the house, in order to let Tiezhu have a good rest, Mr. Wu drove all the people in his room out. Then he went back to his house to have a rest. His fierce mood just now made the old man a little fed up, while tie Zhu''s wife, who was already recovering from a serious illness, also needed rest. So the burden of the family would fall Above the little girl tielan.


    However, the little girl has been used to it. Her elder brother joined the army in endless Shanxi, and she was in charge of almost everything at home. So she chose the dishes, added firewood, and cooked at one go. After the meal was finished, she gave it to the old man next door, and then to her sister-in-law. Finally, she took a small bowl and stepped out of the kitchen threshold and slowly came to the yard A corner of.


    In the corner stood a very young boy, motionless and demented.


    Before many times of work made the little girl gasp. When she walked, her ponytail curled up, but she still tried to hold her hands and not let the rice porridge spilled out. Then she went to the young man and said softly:


    "Hello, can you hear me?"


    The voice was clear and crisp, but there was no response. The blindfold still had no response.


    "What''s your name? Why do you cover your eyes with a piece of cloth because you can''t see?"


    The little girl didn''t give up her heart. She still asked, but she couldn''t get any response. At last, she sighed a little helplessly. She turned around and put the dishes and chopsticks on the small stone table in the courtyard. Then she pulled the second young master Lin Xiao over and pressed the latter''s shoulder to let him sit down slowly.


    Then he picked up a small bowl and scooped a mouthful of rice porridge with a spoon and sent it to the mouth of the boy.


    "You can''t hear me if you open your mouth, so I''m offended."


    After the voice dropped, the little girl stretched out her left hand, pinched the young man''s chin, and gently rubbed it to the left and right. The latter''s mouth naturally opened, and then the spoon was fed into the boy''s mouth. Because her sister-in-law had a stubborn disease and often fell into a coma, she was very experienced in this method.


    So she fed a small bowl spoon by spoon. After feeding, she did not feel dirty. She lifted her sleeve and wiped the rice porridge from the mouth of the boy. The distance between the two was very close. The little girl raised her head and suddenly found that the young man in front of her was quite beautiful, but her eyes were blindfolded. She could not see clearly. She reached out to the cloth that covered the eyes of the boy I want to take it down and have a look at it.


    The little girl''s outstretched hand was just half way out. Her eyes under the cloth strip suddenly burst out a burst of dazzling red light, flickering, tielan subconsciously exclaimed, retreating and sitting on the ground.


    Outside the town of Qingsong, there is a young man with broken arms standing alone.


    He had been standing for an hour.


    Yun Yan Tuoba held the frost China gun in his left hand, looked up to the sky, and gazed at the old green pine, which was still straight under the heavy snow. In his peach blossom eyes, he reflected the shape of the green pine.


    "That''s what my grandmother used to say. It''s as tall and straight as a pine tree."


    At the same time, a rune in the shape of green pine gradually appeared on the frosted spear in his hand. His whole body momentum was once again elevated to a higher level, and there was a strong tenacity in the momentum.


    All of a sudden, a red line appeared in the distant void, piercing the whole void, breaking through the sky at a very fast speed. Within the red line, there was a flying bloody Ying dragon with distinct scales and sharp claws. It was running straight towards the green pine below, and following the red line, there were black lines with extremely fast speed.


    "It''s coming so fast."


    Yun Yan Tuoba frowned slightly, and took a step forward with his left foot. His whole body worked hard and threw the frost flower gun in his hand towards the red line in an instant!


    There are Qingsong on Shuanghua gun, so the name of this magic power is Qingsong.


    Shentong. Qingsong!


    In an instant, a white line appeared in the void outside the town. The cold air from the white line formed a huge green pine, which directly collided with the bloody Yinglong from afar. The two kinds of supremacy origin broke up and eliminated each other, which was a great noise of earth shaking.


    But this is not over. At the same time, under the black line of the dark wing army, one after another of the tall and straight ice green pines burst out of the ground, pierced the heaven and earth, and directly pierced the belly of the Youyi army which was driving the wind.


    As the Youyi army dodged, Guan Zhengqing, who was sitting on top of the leader of the youwinged beast, was expressionless. With a gentle move of his right hand, he wept blood and immediately returned to the Dragon spear.Heaven and earth have the wind, some people follow the wind.


    A scarlet dragon spear suddenly appeared on top of Yunyan Tuoba''s head and pierced down. The whole void seemed to be boiling, and the air was violently blurred. However, in the next moment, the figure under the gun turned into a snowman and broke up in all directions.


    Guan Zhengqing raised his head and roared softly. He threw the gun in the air again, turning it into a Ying dragon and galloping toward the distance.


    "I don''t believe in this kind of space conversion magic that consumes so much of its original power. You can use it without restriction. Let me see when you can escape."


    It may be difficult to count how many snow statues Yunyan Tuoba left when he crossed the whole huwo mountain range. However, as Guan Zhengqing said, even the great master who controlled the birth and death environment could not hold on to this long-distance transformation for several times. Therefore, the limit of Yunyan Tuoba''s transmission in a day is three.


    When the moonlight was just rising, Yunyan Tuoba and Youyi army collided once again between the 100000 mountains of huwo mountain. After a fierce battle, they moved away again with the snow statue, leaving only a more tragic pit.


    It is obvious that both sides are still in the same position.


    This is a hunting among the first people of the younger generation, and it is also a way for a person''s great master to advance.


    The moonlight, like water, sprinkles on a snow in the 100000 mountains of huwo mountains, reflecting a slightly piercing light. At the same time, it also shines on the face of a young man with broken arms. Opposite him, there is a grand and wide gate.


    Huwo mountain, the depth of 100000 mountains, actually has a vast, simple, even with a ferocious ancient city gate, and above the gate, four golden words of the previous dynasty in the moonlight are like opening mouth to swallow everything, roaring the angry eyes on the head of the beast.


    This city gate is almost a household name throughout the summer, but few people can really know it in the depth of 100000 mountains.


    Yingshi imperial mausoleum, one of the eight forbidden areas in Daxia!


    There is a gate above the ground and a city behind the gate. There are 300 emperors and hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers waiting to be reincarnated?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Daxia was founded less than a hundred years ago, and it was a newly opened Dynasty of great prosperity. Before the great Xia Dynasty, the overlord of the Central Plains was Ying family.


    The Ying family is perhaps the most noble surname in the whole human family, because in the Ding Ding era, the famous and outstanding 14 surnames, including the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, were once the vassals and branches of the royal family of Ying.


    The name of the Ying Dynasty has been forgotten as a taboo, but it has lasted for 8800 years.


    There are many legends about the former dynasty. For example, gold was everywhere at that time, natural materials and treasures could be seen everywhere, and high-level friars emerged in endlessly. Although the legend can not be studied, there is one point that is always difficult for storytellers to avoid, which is the Ying''s imperial mausoleum!


    The legend of the imperial mausoleum has been magnified infinitely in the Ding Ding era of the collapse of the former dynasty, the chaos of war and the invasion of foreign nationalities. The legend of the imperial mausoleum has been magnified infinitely. It is known that there are hundreds of millions of terra cotta warriors and Yin soldiers in Ying''s imperial mausoleum. It is known that the world can expect it.


    But it is this magnificent, simple and spacious city gate in the moonlight. Behind it is like an abyss that can''t get out of it. Gluttonous food devours countless beings who have stepped into it. No matter how the cultivation is connected with the sky, all of them are buried and can not get out.


    This is the last dignity and decency of a overlord dynasty that has lasted almost 10000 years.


    Over time, Ying''s mausoleum was listed as one of the eight forbidden areas under the arrangement of the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty. Even the real site was deliberately buried. By this generation, few people knew that it was in the depth of 100000 mountains.


    Perhaps there is a huge mystery behind the gate, or there are hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers who can conquer the world, but it has been sleeping in the moonlight for countless years.


    But tonight, a young man with broken arms broke the peace at the gate of the city. The young man gasped, and his snow-white animal coat was also covered with some stains, which made him feel a bit embarrassed. But the peach blossom eyes were still calm, even if there was a terrible place to choose people to eat.


    Yun Yan Tuoba looked at the four gold above, each stroke with the extremely majestic words of the previous dynasty, and his thoughts fell into memory.


    In the western regions of China, there is an oasis under the wind and sand. A city is built on the oasis. The name of the city is Rhine.


    In the center of Rhine City, above the open space of the Lord''s house, a five or six-year-old boy with bare upper body held a long gun straight ahead with his only left arm. The gun was very heavy, and the baby was very hard. The sweat on his forehead was rolling. What was more difficult was the scorching sun on the top of his head, which was burning on his skin, like countless fine needles pricking and stinging.


    "The purpose of practicing holding a gun is to hold the gun firmly. For those of us who use it, the gun is the extension of their own body, so we can''t have any tremor. If I find out that your hand shaking, you will stab the gun 10000 times tonight."


    A clear and sharp female voice sounded from her side, talking about a group of burning flames from the desert. Her red clothes fluttered in the wind and sand, and her gorgeous face was even more eye-catching than the sun above the sky.


    She used to be a flower on the other side of the Yellow Spring River and a female warrior God who brought endless death. But now, she is the biggest rebel of the Daxia Dynasty. She is always nailed on the stigma column handed down by the human race and will be reviled forever.


    The little boy who raised the gun was obviously afraid of the old woman in red. She insisted on biting her teeth. The blood was left from his broken lips, but his left hand holding the gun was very stable.


    "It''s almost time. Take the gun away."


    This few numbers for the baby as if the sounds of nature, accompanied by the fall of the voice, and his collapsed body.


    One hand grabs the belt of his trousers before the baby falls down, then lifts it up as if carrying a kettle, and goes to the city Lord''s house not far away.


    "Grandmother, why do you practice guns?"


    On the way, Xiaowa came from below with a weak inquiry, and then she responded with a faint voice:


    "because it is not strong enough."


    "That grandmother also practices guns, even you are not strong enough?"


    "Nature is not enough."


    "How can it be considered strong enough?"


    Xiaowa''s inquiry again followed. Maybe for him who is still young, he would like to know to what extent he can stop practicing guns. There is always hope.


    "Strong enough to be like him, even strong."


    When the old woman in red answered this question, she felt a trace of emotion. Even her voice trembled unnaturally, as if she had all kinds of thoughts in it.


    The little baby who was carried away in the air was completely intrigued, and even the pain all over her body disappeared. She raised her head and looked at the old woman''s face and asked in a loud voice:


    "who is he and what is he like?"


    "He


    At this point, the old woman stopped. Mu Lu recalled that a figure appeared in her grandmother''s eyes.


    "His back is as straight as a pine tree, and his eyes are as deep as Ying''s imperial mausoleum. His face is as bright as a hundred flowers forest with two dimples. He has a very broad mind, like a huge sea of gods. At last, he has boundless and boundless cultivationThinking of this, after the gate in front of him, he suddenly let out a fierce roar, like the roar of countless Yin soldiers, and also like a kind of warning.


    Don''t enter this gate. If you enter it, you will die!


    In the moonlight, in front of the vast and simple city gate, Yunyan Tuoba came back to his mind. Suddenly, the corners of his beautiful face laughed and gently lifted his feet forward. Step by step, he walked forward into the abyss that had swallowed up countless people.


    "Since ancient times, beauties have been like famous generals. They are not allowed to see white heads in the world. Now I''m going to see how profound the so-called depth is like Ying''s imperial mausoleum."


    After the voice disappeared and the figure did not enter the city gate, only the moonlight which remained unchanged for thousands of years continued to sprinkle on the earth.


    A quarter of an hour later, a strong wind came from afar. There were men and troops in the wind.


    This is the second wave of visitors in front of the gate of Ying''s Mausoleum tonight.


    Guan Zhengqing, who was the leader of the huge youwinged beast, was sitting on top of the leader. He held a dragon''s blood gun in his right hand and pointed at the ground. He also looked up at the four golden ancient characters of the previous dynasty and fell into silence.


    A moment later, he stepped down from the winged beast, raised his hand to touch the latter''s head, and let it stay in place. Then he turned around, stepping on the moonlight like a silver pool, and gradually walked towards the huge gate in front of him.


    The roar behind the door suddenly reached the top, like a rebuke or a welcome?


    "Commander, this is the Ying''s underground palace, one of the eight forbidden areas of Daxia with no access. I think it''s too risky for you to enter alone. At least you should take me with you."


    After Guan Zhengqing''s death, the voice of the private soldier who belonged to you wing rang out, but his pace did not stop at all, just a faint voice came out.


    "No harm, you go back and tell your highness that the strongest gun in the world will be me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "I would like to welcome his highness TAISUN and congratulate his highness on conquering the enemy and winning a great victory. I would like to congratulate his highness on conquering the enemy and building up Xia''s national power and prospering forever."


    In the solemn and dignified Huangji hall, the shouting and drinking of civil and military officials rang out together. Although yesterday morning, the young master of summer stood up outside the Xuanwu Gate, all the people were convinced.


    "Get up."


    The calm and majestic voice passed down from above, without any tremor. It was not seen in a few days. The young emperor on the throne, with his great victory, became more and more vast.


    When the voice dropped, all the officials below stood up together in a neat and uniform manner, and then the unique voice of the old eunuch was introduced into the public ears.


    "I have something to tell you!"


    Hearing this, you Tingjian, the Minister of rites, takes a step outward. First, he gives a salute to the upper part, and then he says:


    "Your Highness TAISUN, the day when your highness ascends the throne is near. A small number of the major gates that visited the ceremony have returned. Do you want to inform him to return to the capital city?"


    "No, I don''t have to rely on the number of people watching the ceremony to set off my majesty. But from now on, Wang Jiang of Bei''an, Feilian of Zhenhai and Zhongli of Ximan will be sent to Beijing. I want to see them report their duties and watch me ascend the throne together before I ascend the throne!"


    "No!"


    After you Tingjian continued a salute to the top, he returned to the queue. Zhao Yujiang gently raised his right hand, slightly supported his head, and continued to ask:


    "tell me, where is the Yunyan Tuoba now?"


    After that, an official of Si Tian Jian came out and said in a loud voice:


    "back to your highness, the target appeared in Qingsong town of Ganzhou yesterday. After fighting with the Youyi army where Guan Zhengqing was, he confirmed that he had entered one of the eight forbidden areas of Daxia, the Ying''s imperial mausoleum, and Guan Zhengqing also chased into the forbidden area alone."


    "How dare you


    The young emperor on the throne stood up from his seat and walked slowly to the edge of the high platform. Looking down with his hands, the orderly array of civil and military officials reverberated in the whole Huangji hall.


    "Recall the secret wing army, give the news to Zhong Shenxiu and Li Changying, and send someone to find Lin Xiao who is missing and take him to Qingsong Town, Ganzhou."


    "Yes, I do."


    After the official of Si Tianjian went back, several important officials came out to report to each other. Finally, Xiao Su, the head of the cabinet bachelor who was responsible for dealing with government affairs, made a rough report on the overall government affairs. The whole early Dynasty was gradually coming to an end. But just as the old eunuch was about to call out that sentence to retreat, there was an old man in the military department at the end of the whole team The officer stepped out, saluted the upper part and said:


    "report to your highness that the baizuwu horses, who came down from the army to take charge of heavy riding, had a full increase of 20% in the speed of the baizuwu horses that had just entered the service in the war outside the endless mountain pass, and even the duration of the charge has increased. They have made brilliant achievements in this campaign and killed countless enemies Therefore, his subordinates bravely invited contributions to Yinma town of Youzhou, which provided white hoofed horses. "


    "Yinma town."


    Zhao Yu above his eyes slightly narrowed, touching his chin, thinking back to February before.


    In early autumn, by the water Horse Lake, a young couple, the recently dead horse owner, Mr. Li, as well as the poem spread throughout the summer.


    Later, Zhao Yu returned to his mind and asked the official of the war horse Department: "who is the master of the white hoofed crows in Yinma town after the death of Mr. Li?"


    "Your Highness, my subordinates have specially sent people to know that the backbone of the horse breeders in Yinma town today is the son-in-law of Mr. Li, a young scholar named Yuanbai. This man contains amazing talents. It took only one month to fully understand the whole process and key points of white hoof breeding. In another month, all the horse breeders in the whole town will be convinced It''s the same thing. The horses that have just entered the service are extremely powerful. "


    "I intend to call him to Beijing. What do you think?"


    "It is a blessing to be favored by your highness."


    Summer Youzhou, Yinma Town, the snow has just stopped, the weather is clear.


    A young man with a cold blue face, wrapped in layers of cotton padded clothes, trotted out of the white hoofed horse house all the way out. He had to wrap all the thick quilts in his home, panting while running, and coughing occasionally.


    Young people run on the streets of the town. When the villagers come and go, they smile and say:


    "brother yuan, it''s time to inspect the horse house before dawn. You''re so afraid of the cold, so it''s OK to wait for the temperature to rise a little later and go again."


    "A day''s plan is in the morning. How can it be abandoned or abandoned?"


    The young man waved his hand and talked about it, but he ran faster. Since he came to Youzhou in Northwest China, he has been used to the horse smell everywhere in the air, but there is only one thing that is still hard to accept, that is, the extremely low temperature.


    Seeing that the young scholar was in such a mess, the townspeople nearby couldn''t help but joked:


    "brother yuan, you run so fast, do you want to get into the bed? I''m afraid it''s not your little lady who hasn''t got up yet."After hearing this, the young man suddenly turned back, stretched out his finger, pretended to be accusing, and cried out in a loud voice:


    "you are so rude, so rude!"


    The louder the laughter.


    After a while, the house was near. The young man quickly shrunk and opened the door to run in. As soon as he entered the inner room, the temperature suddenly rose. Li yue''e, who knew her husband''s ability to be cold, had already set fire to the house.


    Li yue''e, with her hair curled up, saw her husband wrapped up like a little old man. She rushed into the inner room with a chill. After closing the door, she grabbed the tea cup on the table and poured it into her mouth. Because she was too anxious, she choked herself and kept coughing. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he went to the young man''s back, raised his hand and patted him on the back and said:


    "husband, you can see what you look like now, how can you look like a scholar?"


    After calming down for a while, the young man turned his head and looked at his wife with a smile in his eyes and quite a bit of heroic response:


    "what kind of scholar is not a scholar? We are now a horse breeder, but who dares to look down upon the horse raising person in the whole world? You should know that the master used to be a horse keeper."


    "You will be garrulous. How are the foals just born a few days ago?"


    While talking, Li Yuee helped the young people take off their heavy cotton padded clothes one by one and put them in order.


    "It''s very good. When these white hooves grow up, their combat effectiveness can be improved by several points."


    "That''s good. In my heart, my husband has nothing that can''t be done. You can take a rest here, or go back to sleep. I''ll go to the kitchen for breakfast."


    "Moon."


    The young woman who came to the door looked back at her husband with some doubts. The young scholar raised his head, looked serious, and asked softly:


    "if you want to go to Shenjing, do you want to go


    After listening to this, the young woman was slightly stunned, then suddenly gave a slight smile and answered without hesitation:


    "but it''s up to her husband to decide."


    "But it''s so cold here. Shenjing has to go to the northwest. Isn''t it even colder?"


    The young man''s face was bitter and he let out a howl.


    A moment later, Li Yuee goes to the kitchen for breakfast. There is only one scholar in the room. A brocade bag embroidered with golden phoenix is opened by him. Then he takes out a piece of paper and looks down. His face is solemn and his eyes have a strange look.


    There is only one sentence on the note: those who are paid should not be frozen to death in the wind and snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    The weather is clear and cloudless. Maybe the news of the great victory of the whole Terran makes the heaven feel happy. Therefore, in recent days, the sunshine in the holy capital is particularly bright.


    In the center of Shenjing City, it is towering into the sky tower of Yunsi.


    In the whole hall on the first floor, countless figures in and out of the hall wearing the grand robe of Si Tian Jian came in and out. On the top of the tower, huge pictures of mountains and seas flickered in light and shadow, with different colors. The fluctuating columns of vitality and light were shown inside. Then special personnel verified and handled the fluctuations of different levels in an orderly manner.


    From time to time, a calm and beautiful female voice circled around the hall, giving various instructions, just like the processing center of the whole huge machine. But almost no one knew that the vital brain of Si Tianjian was just a little girl in a wheelchair.


    In a humble corner on the first floor of the Si Tian tower, the old voice rings gently in the girl''s ear.


    "Summer, please go out more in the next ten days. It''s good for your health."


    The little girl named "please Xia" was 16 or 17 years old. Maybe as the old man said, she saw too little sunshine, so her face was unnaturally pale, but her eyes were especially bright, like two stars shining on the night sky.


    Hearing the words in her ear, the girl turned her head and looked at the old man behind her wheelchair. She was surprised and said:


    "teacher, why are you here?"


    Li Chunfeng, the supervisor of Sitian county with white hair and beard, stroked his white beard and walked slowly to the girl''s side. He said faintly:


    "I''ll come to see you and wait for someone by the way."


    After Li Chunfeng walked in, the girl found that the usually slovenly Sitian JianZheng was dressed very ceremoniously today. His black and red robe, which belonged to him, was dressed in a neat and meticulous manner, but the whole spirit and spirit were just like an instant old age, ten years old.


    "Teacher, is your injury the other day all right?"


    The girl''s inquiry voice with worry, there is a trace of fear, because in front of the old man, at this time is like a burning candle.


    "I will not give up to die so easily before I see you get married."


    Li Chunfeng reached out and touched the head of the girl beside him. His face was kind and his voice was reassuring. Then he pushed the girl''s wheelchair and slowly walked out of this inconspicuous shadow corner. He gradually moved to the center of the whole sky tower and under the light of the mountain and sea map.


    "Please Xia, you have to be confident. You are the most indispensable brain of this Xia Si Tian Jian. If you are so excellent, light is the place that really belongs to you."


    Along the way, all the friars in the main hall stopped to watch and watch. Li Chunfeng, the well-known supervisor of Si Tian, pushed the wheelchair of a strange little girl to the center of the hall. At the same time, the sound of vicissitudes resounded through the whole Si Tianjian and was echoing constantly.


    "I''m lucky to be favored by the emperor Taizu. I''ve been in charge of sitianjian for more than 40 years. I don''t want to be meritorious, but I''ve been trying to be innocent. But time is the most powerful magic power in the world. I''m old, not only my body, but also my heart. Therefore, we have to face up to the shame and then be brave For the young. "


    Speaking of this, Li Chunfeng gently patted the girl on the shoulder in front of her in the wheelchair, as if to encourage, but also as if to tell the former, bravely raised his head, and then, the sound resounding through the audience rang out again.


    "The little girl in front of me is called please Xia. You may not have met her, but her voice will never be strange. In recent years, she has been commanding on the first floor of the Si Tian tower. I will report it to your highness and recommend her to be the helmsman of the next generation of supervisor Sitian."


    A pair of binocular light all gathered in the center of the hall, looking at some shy, young girl on the wheelchair.


    The girl''s face is beautiful, but a little pale, watching her a lot of eyes, but they are all absorbed by her eyes like stars.


    She raised her head slightly, her face regained solemnity and composure, her red lips opened slightly, and her familiar and beautiful voice rang out.


    "We should not let go of our duties. We will have dignitaries here today. Pay attention to your appearance."


    Half an hour later, all the streets outside the prison were cleared, and the heavily armed imperial city guards put all around them under martial law. A huge black and golden carriage stopped at the gate of the towering tower.


    How expensive are those who are about to enter the stone tower?


    Summer is the most noble!


    Zhao Yu stepped out of the carriage wearing a sky crown and a black phoenix robe. Then he slowly stepped into Si Tianjian. Two people were behind him, big bald head and broken beam. There was also the seventh place in the sea of Daxia mountain in blue clothes, the great master Huang ting.


    As soon as the figure of the young emperor appeared in sitianjian, the sound of "please be safe" was heard in front of him.


    "All the supervisors of the Sitian prison wish your highness Maolong to be in charge of the road for thousands of years!"


    Although most of the guards in the front of Li Chunfeng are sitting on the ground, there is no room for them to sit on the ground."Get up, you don''t have to be like this. Li Chunfeng, you know my temperament. I don''t have to fight so much in the future."


    A calm voice was heard clearly in everyone''s ears, but the crowd did not get up. Li Chunfeng, who was at the front of the line, kowtowed heavily again and said in a loud voice:


    "we, Si Tianjian, failed to perform our duties in the battle of Shenjing, and we knew we had no face to face his highness. As a supervisor, we let the enemy invade to the Ninth level. We were sinful and didn''t dare to hope for redemption He resigned from his post as a supervisor and would like to guard the mountains and seas all the year round to make atonement. I hope your highness will agree. As for the new leader of Si Tian Jian, I dare to recommend the disciple around me to invite Xia. She was brought up by me and won the trust of the whole Si Tian Jian. She can shoulder heavy responsibilities. "


    After the voice dropped, the whole Sitian pagoda fell into silence and became audible. The young master of the summer just stood at the door with his hands on his hands and did not speak. However, the vast imperial power was like a wave after wave of waves, beating in the hearts of the people.


    Silence is the most frightening.


    "Get up first."


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Yu frowned slightly, continued to raise his feet forward, and then walked slowly to the second floor of the superior Tianjian, and the voice continued to pass down.


    "Li Chunfeng, what you said will be discussed in detail later. Now we will take me to the eighth floor. By the way, we will also bring the successors you have trained. I want to know how capable the eyes of Da Xia will be in the next few decades."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Si Tian tower, the eighth floor.


    Not long ago, this place was filled with countless fierce Sabre Qi. During the heroic laughter, two top great masters belonging to the soul clan landed here. But now, everything seems to be restored to its original state.


    A bright light from above, shining in the center of the hall, light, there is a huge bronze coffin, emitting faint green fluorescence.


    Suoyuan coffin, tianwu army.


    Suoyuan coffin, which comes from jushenhai, one of the eight forbidden areas, can lock the original spirit of the people in the museum for a long time without passing away. The extremely cold light of the mountain and sea map can completely freeze the vitality of the body in an instant. Therefore, in a sense, the combination of the two is a way to compete with time and is also one of the cards of the summer.


    The last of his life is to be buried in a coffin, and then, under the aurora of the mountains and seas, as a weapon of the country, he will spend endless years. Maybe at some time in the future, someone will open the lid of the coffin again, making its unparalleled edge return to this world. At that time, it was his last song.


    This is the significance and destiny of the existence of the tianwu army.


    Next to the bronze coffin, Zhao Yu gazed quietly in front of him, with a solemn expression. Then he asked:


    "grandfather, did he wake up once?"


    "Your Highness, great Xia Huang Zhao, oh, no, Lord Huang Zhao woke up on the day of the Shenjing war, and then killed all the foreign enemies in the prison. After that, he went back to sleep in the coffin again. However, he took the purification medicine and magic mango left by his highness to replenish all the sources consumed by his recovery. Moreover, he left a message to his highness before he built the coffin."


    At this point, Li Chunfeng hesitated. His whole old face was pulled together, and he wanted to stop talking. Huang Ting, who had already known his father''s temperament, turned his head with black lines on his face and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Looking at Li Chunfeng''s appearance, Zhao Yu was also intrigued by his curiosity and said, "what did your grandfather say? You can''t miss a word."


    Li Chunfeng, who supervises the monks all over the world, grabs his white beard on his chest and says in a hard to hear voice:


    "Lord Huang Zhao says that my precious grandson is still promising. Li Chunfeng, go and tell my grandson that he will be emperor and punish you as a worthless old bird. If you let someone pick him up again, you will be punished Next time, I''ll take you out in person and hang them on the four gates of the capital for a month, so that the whole summer can see you like a bird. "


    After the words fell, there was silence. The corners of Zhao Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. Even the girl sitting on the wheelchair asked Xia to smile, and her whole face turned red.


    After calming down for a moment, Zhao Yu''s young and steady voice sounded again:


    "just like in the story of his mother, my grandfather is really a great hero."


    Li Chunfeng is indeed an old man in the world. After a few breaths, he began to ask:


    "is it necessary to wake up Lord Huang Zhao and meet his highness


    "It''s not necessary. There''s a long way to go. I''ll see you again when I find a way to completely replenish the source."


    On the seventh floor of the pagoda, two people sat opposite each other across a desk, a teenager and a girl.


    The young man''s eyes are calm as water. The three bright red cinnabar patterns in the center of his eyebrows pierce the heaven and earth. His frown is not angry and self-confident, and suppresses the whole void in the seventh layer.


    Opposite the young emperor was a young girl sitting in a wheelchair. The girl''s face was a little nervous and stiff. At this time, she had never even dreamed of it.


    Who''s around her?


    The leader of Daxia people.


    Two great masters on the top of the friars.


    There is also a big man with a shiny bald head who is even taller than he and his wheelchair.


    Under the gaze of four eyes, the whole blood of the girl almost stopped flowing because of tension.


    "I heard Li Chunfeng say, your name is please Xia? What is the special meaning of this name? "


    Zhao Yu took a sip of Wudao tea, and a faint voice came out.


    "According to my mother, in the year I was born, it was snowy and windy, and the winter did not go for a long time. Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of summer. Therefore, the people named me" please Xia "in order to ask for the arrival of summer."


    Perhaps it is Zhao Yu''s tone does not have aggressive questions, but has a feeling like spring breeze, just like ordinary family chat, so the girl asked Xia to relax a lot.


    "Your name is actually very interesting, because my Zhao''s national name is Xia."


    As soon as this was said, the girl''s face changed suddenly, and even Li Chunfeng lost her indifference. In the former Ying Dynasty, it was a great disrespectful death penalty. However, the young emperor on the opposite side paid homage to him and continued to say:


    "there is no need to be nervous. My grandfather and my father have already removed the taboo regulations. I am just curious It''s true. Do you know what is the most important point to be the helmsman of Si Tian Jian? "The girl opposite Zhao Yu bit her lip and said in a low voice:


    "recognized by shanhaitu."


    The whole is huge. Monitoring all the sitianjian in the whole world is built around one thing, which is the first artifact of the human family, mountain and sea map. Therefore, if you want to be the new helmsman of sitianjian, you must get the approval of shanhaitu Taiping.


    "You understand, then I don''t need to say much. Li Chunfeng, you take her to the ninth floor and let Taiping choose by herself. I wait here for an hour. Within an hour, I get the approval of shanhaitu and come here again. Then she will be the next eye of the great Xia Dynasty."


    Li Chunfeng nodded his head and waved his hand gently. With the girl, he disappeared in the same place.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhao Yuxi finished tasting the enlightenment tea on the desk. Facing Huang Ting, a great master who had been bored for a long time, he opened his mouth and asked, "uncle, what do you think of this girl?"


    "It''s very good. She''s also a child I grew up with. She''s gifted. She''s the younger generation I''ve ever seen who can judge the situation, but I don''t know whether shanhaitu recognizes her or not."


    Hearing Huang Ting''s reply, Zhao Yu curled his lips and murmured in a low voice:


    "Taiping, a baby who hasn''t grown up, is impatient to see Li Chunfeng''s old face. Now it''s too late for a young girl to be happy. This half a quarter of an hour is already the limit of his reserve."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Chunfeng appeared directly on the seventh floor with a wheelchair. Her cheeks were still excited and her eyes were full of light.


    Zhao Yu leaned against the broad dark gold carriage from the Si Tian pagoda back to the White Emperor Palace, and then called for peace in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Taiping''s childish voice immediately sounded, with hidden joy, but pretended to be calm.


    "Did you deliberately put water through the back door?" In the voice of the young emperor there was a sense of humor.


    "Nonsense, I also have a test for her!"


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    "I asked her a very important question. What''s the difference between the South and the north in summer?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    As time flies, it''s the end of September.


    These days, the whole summer, including the capital city, seems to be quite calm, as if they are waiting for a major event related to the fate of the whole human race.


    It''s said that the end of September is the dress of autumn, and the snowflakes fall before winter comes. However, for the most northwest Shenjing City, there are only two seasons a year, summer and winter.


    With the approaching of the first day of October, the atmosphere of the whole Shenjing city becomes more and more subtle, as if it contains strong agitation and eagerness to try, as well as strong expectations. The invincible young emperor has completely conquered the whole Daxia people, and all of them are waiting for the moment when his real king will come to the world.


    In a courtyard in the eastern suburb of the capital city, a girl named Qianli opened the door of the inner room and came out. Suddenly, a middle-aged beautiful woman was hanging clothes in the yard. She had a strange look in her eyes. She was a little surprised why her daughter got up so early.


    Recently, Yan Yan, who is in a low mood, has a clear face. She even eats a lot less food. She seems a little depressed. She says hello to the middle-aged woman listlessly and leaves the house powerlessly.


    "Yan Yan, where are you going today?" Behind him came a voice of inquiry from a middle-aged woman.


    "Go to the stone tower and invite Xia."


    When Yanyan''s figure appeared at the gate of the main hall under the towering Sitian tower, the package was tight and the girl in the wheelchair was waiting. When she was studying in Daogong, she was already a classmate and friend, and they looked at each other with a smile.


    Outside, she walked out of the wheelchair.


    Outside the tower is the bright sunshine, as well as the ten day rest day, the extremely busy street, between the people''s voices, the two girls move forward slowly.


    The sun shone on her pale face, which made her eyes slightly narrowed, and she was not used to it. The smell of fireworks around her also made her somewhat novel. She was in a trance, and heard the clear voice of the girl from behind her.


    "Please Xia, when I received your news that I wanted to go to the street to have a look, I was scared. Is it that the sun today is coming out in the west?"


    The girl in the wheelchair asked Xia to listen and smile and respond with the same smile. The voice was no longer the clear and calm steward commanding the brain, but with the girl''s unique charm.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You haven''t changed at all. I''m looking for something on this trip."


    "Then I''ll see if there are any treasures in the capital city. If we want to let us know everything, Xia nvxia should go to the streets specially to look for them."


    Yanyan girl''s voice suddenly becomes high, the whole body forward slightly tilt, and then turn to look at the side of the face, and the girl please Xia face unchanged, gently spit out two words.


    "Liuque."


    The girl was as dumb as a cucumber.


    If hotpot is a strong new star in the food industry of Shenjing City, the Qiongjiang restaurant near qinglongmen gate of Shenjing city is a time-honored brand, attracting countless local and foreign people to come to taste the soup noodles, which is called Qiongjiang Yuye. The two girls who are very fond of the soup noodles will not miss it, so the figure of one person and one wheelchair will be there It appears near the east gate.


    As soon as I got close, I saw two figures standing under the plaque of Qiongjiang Museum. One of the young people was dressed in very interesting clothes. He wrapped himself like a bear in several layers of big cotton padded jacket. He hung a large bag behind his back. He raised his head and looked in front of him, and said softly:


    "yue''e, when I was a child in southern summer, I heard about it No matter how expensive the noodles are today, we have to go in and eat


    After the voice dropped, the young woman beside her nodded and looked at her husband with a trace of heartache in her eyes. She was not in love with the expensive Qiongjiang noodle soup noodles, but a man of her own who had been gradually reduced to freezing temperature and turned more and more green.


    The two figures then walked into the museum, and when the old man said the word "south", the girl sitting on the wheelchair behind him asked Xia, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Shenjing city is the heart of the summer. It is the first city in the Central Plains of China. There are many people coming and going every day. And Qiongjiang museum is a must go place. So there is a very interesting phenomenon in it.


    Foreign tourists prefer to eat in the lobby, chat with each other and exchange information about Shenjing, while local Shenjing people prefer to sit in the side hall with a relatively quiet environment.


    A young couple from Yinma Town, Youzhou, are sitting in the busy hall, listening to the conversation with different accents around them, waiting for the arrival of delicious food.


    Due to the high temperature in the museum, the young scholar yuan Bai''s face recovered a little ruddy, and the whole person became lively and talked with the people around him from time to time.


    "Excuse me, are you from the south?"


    A clear and beautiful voice rings from Yuan Bai''s body. Then the young scholar and Li yue''e turn around and see two young girls in their prime years appear behind them. Both of them are very water like snow elves dancing in winter. They attract all the attention in the hall, and the noise gradually weakens.After Yuan Bai, a young scholar, was stunned, he laughed and replied:


    "I grew up in Fuzhou, the southernmost part of the summer, but by this time he has settled in Youzhou with his wife for more than a few months."


    "Can you tell me what is the difference between the southern Ryukyu bird and this God capital?"


    A faint inquiry came from the girl''s mouth sitting on the wheelchair. The seemingly simple question was difficult for all the diners on the spot to answer for a long time.


    The young scholar sitting there thought a little, and then quietly responded:


    "in the south, the Ryukyu finch is the most common bird. It can be seen everywhere in the town or in the wild. It''s very easy to get into the nest. When I was a child, our favorite thing was to catch the bird, but not in the north."


    "Sir, I want to say that in the northern part of the summer, the Ryukyu finches have become rare, especially in this holy capital, and almost all of them have disappeared."


    "That''s why the difference between the north and the south is that the birds in the north are more resistant to cold, more intelligent and more able to protect themselves, because the stupid ones are frozen to death and eaten. But in any case, it''s not that the southern ones are not smart enough, but the environment is too good to be necessary."


    "Sir, I''m sure I''ll pay you a visit."


    The girl in the wheelchair asked Xia to bow her head to the young man in front of her. The latter quickly waved her hand and said:


    "you are just a scholar."


    Hearing that young people call themselves scholars, and the atmosphere seems dull, so a northern tycoon who had a good time talking with him before turned his eyes and immediately yelled:


    "we have a lot of literati in our capital city. So we will test you, a young scholar? Just as the girl just said about the liuque bird, singing about the southern Ryukyu bird will let me and other people in the north see what the southern sparrow looks like


    As soon as the voice came out, they got the unanimous approval of the diners in the sitting room, and they started to coax one after another.


    "It''s hard."


    The young scholar was not annoyed. He stood up and thought for a while and then said the first sentence with a smile.


    "One litter after another, five litters, six litters, seven or eight nests."


    After the first sentence, the whole hall of Qiongjiang hall was full of laughter. The northern magnate even clapped the table and laughed wildly. He thought that the scholar in front of him was really interesting.


    The young scholar was still smiling, waiting for the crowd to calm down again, and then continued to speak the second sentence slowly.


    "Eat up the emperor''s thousand bell chestnut, Phoenix how small, how many


    After saying this sentence, no one in the hall made a sound, and they were all surprised.


    Why is there not a finch in the whole Shenjing city?


    Because the Phoenix lives here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Phoenix, Phoenix, not Wu.


    , the most famous palace of the White Emperor, was in fact the earliest known time, and was also known as the Wutong palace.


    In fact, after the end of the early Dynasty, the civil and military officials in two rows drove out of the Meridian Gate of the Baidi palace. At the same time, a humble carriage drove out of the Baidi palace from the side door.


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu, dressed in black casual clothes, was quietly reading through a volume of books. His face was calm, and he did not wear a crown on his head. He just wore a simple bun with a simple cloud hairpin.


    Opposite the young emperor, the rouge girl with a cheerful face drank a bottle of purifying liquid. Then she curiously opened a slit in the curtain of the carriage with her hands, and looked out curiously through the slit with her big talking eyes.


    Although Zhao Yu is currently the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty and will soon ascend the throne, in a strict sense, he is very strange to Shenjing, and he even goes to very few places. Before that, he only worked within the scope of Daogong and Baidi palace. Therefore, this is his first time to really appreciate the prosperity of Shenjing city.


    Zhao Yu, who was already fed up with Ascaris in his stomach, chose Qiongjiang hall near qinglongmen as his first stop. The window of the private room he sat in was half open. When the people near the window bowed their heads, they could have a panoramic view of the whole hall.


    Therefore, the dialogue between the young scholar and the two girls was noticed by the master of the summer who was traveling in humble clothes, including the first sentence which was like a child''s nonsense, and the last one was about singing the southern Ryukyu finch.


    Zhao Yu, who is eating noodles in soup, winks at Liang Po in front of him. The latter puts down a big bowl and then walks out of the door.


    Liang Chuang, a very tall figure, came down from the second floor to the lobby, creating a huge sense of pressure on the diners around him. Then, facing the young couple and two young girls from Youzhou, he said softly:


    "ladies and gentlemen, my son, please come to the second floor."


    When Yuan Bai, led by Liang Po, walked into the private room on the second floor of the Qiongjiang Museum, they saw two large bowls that were lifted up. The bowls covered the faces behind. Then the bowls were placed on the desk at the same time, and the soup inside had been drunk.


    At the same time, Zhao Yuhe and rouge let out a very satisfied breath, and then Yuanbai saw this familiar and strange young face again, but compared with two months ago, it had more so-called majestic temperament.


    Don''t be angry but be proud.


    Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at some stiff people standing at the door and said softly:


    "we meet again. Come and sit down. Don''t be embarrassed."


    But the scholar, who was called to drink horse town, took his wife and knelt down on the ground and kowtowed heavily. His voice sounded solemnly from below:


    "Cao min yuan Bai, thank your Highness for your great kindness."


    "Thank you for everything. It''s just a piece of work."


    "Your Highness''s effort may be life-threatening for the grass-roots and his wife."


    Yuan Bai once again worships Zhao Yu with sincerity in his voice.


    "Well, get up. It''s said that you have taken over the burden of old man Li and raised white hooves, and you have raised them well."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the boys in the Qiongjiang restaurant continued to send bowls of noodles and soup into the private room, and the air was filled with the smell of food.


    "In fact, it''s all due to yue''e, and the old man passed on the horse raising skills to her. I''m just helping."


    After that, Yuan Bai under the table pulled his wife''s stiff hand because of his nervousness, and then patted it gently.


    Zhao Yu took a bowl of soup noodles from the side again and put it in front of the rouge girl. Then he pulled a bowl of noodles and put it in front of the rouge girl. Then he put a bowl of noodles in his mouth and said, "please tell me, how did you improve the fighting power of the white hoofed black by 20% in a short month It''s an adult foal that''s grown up


    The hot soup noodles were placed in front of the crowd, but no one moved the chopsticks. Finally, I understood Zhao Yu''s words. The girl moved the chopsticks first. Yuan Bai, a young scholar, did not care about his image. When he heard Zhao Yu''s calm inquiry, he raised his head and replied:


    "since the foal has grown up, there is no way to raise the upper limit And the cultivation of white hoofed horses has tended to be perfect under the research of the master, and it is not easy to improve it any more. "


    At this point, Yuan Bai raised a big bowl in front of him and took a sip. Then he continued to say:


    "a month ago, a group of retired old war horses from the endless mountain were sent back to Yinma town. When I looked at their four hooves, I found that a thick layer of scarlet mud had accumulated in the cracks of the horseshoes. According to the veterans outside the pass, the battle area of the heavy riding was outside the pass On the grassland, people made a pair of horseshoes with fine nails. Unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good. All the adults of the war horse company adopted my opinion and replaced the horseshoes with nails on the white hooves that were newly put into service. "Zhao Yu put down the bowl, after listening quietly, his frown widened and said a little.


    "Great goodness."


    Although the grassland beyond the great wall of endless mountain was cut by the wind blade and burned by the flame before the war, the weight of a white hoofed black horseback and fully armed cavalry is extremely amazing. During the charge, it will directly trample on the grassland ground. Such a small and small change can greatly enhance the grip of the heavy riding charge, similar to that of the heavy horse The football shoes of the past, so as to improve the speed of charge.


    How wonderful, amazing.


    All of them are intelligent people. The girl sitting in the wheelchair asks Xia and Yan Yan. When she looks at the young people who are eating soup noodles, the color of admiration is stronger.


    The Daxia Dynasty is not like the previous dynasty. Although it also highly praised poems, songs, talents and beauties, it paid more attention to actual combat and practice, and had the ability to change the talents of a nationwide campaign. How can it be compared with a few poems?


    "Liang Po, give him a sign to enter and leave the White Emperor''s palace freely. In the future, if I write memorials in the imperial garden, I will send for him."


    Then Zhao Yu turned his head and looked at Yuan Bai, a young scholar who looked up the same way. He asked in a faint voice:


    "if you have any requirements, you can ask for it."


    "I am extremely afraid of the cold. Is it cold in the imperial garden?"


    "Under the dark sky tree, it is warm as spring all year round."


    "Then I have no other request."


    This bird, named Yuanbai, comes from the South and is extremely afraid of the cold. By chance, he comes to the northwest of the coldest summer and is next to the phoenix of nine days.


    as it has said, how many Phoenix is there in this world, but how many birds are there? But the only bird that really dares to fly to the Wutong tree is only one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Sugar gourd, sweet and sour sugar gourd, delicious, cheap and affordable."


    On the Qinglong Avenue in the capital city, the sound of Hawking kept coming and going, which was very lively. Among the crowd, there was a group of rather strange combinations. Walking slowly on the street, passers-by were attracted to look around one after another.


    Hearing the sweet and sour sugar gourd selling, the extremely greedy Rouge girl couldn''t move her legs. She turned around and pulled Zhao Yu''s clothes. With her big talking eyes, she was staring at the Tanghulu string in front of her.


    Zhao Yu patted the broken shoulder beside him. The latter did not say a word. He took out a small cloth bag from his arms and gently spread it out. After that, he took out a piece of broken silver and bought three sugar gourds, which were distributed to three girls, one for each.


    The girl sitting on the wheelchair asked Xia to take over the sugar gourd, and her hands were shaking. This was the sugar gourd bought by the new emperor of Xia from his own pocket. I don''t know if the taste of it will be different.


    The rouge girl, who was looking around while eating, chewed the crisp sugar gourd in her hand. Her big eyes had already turned into two curved moons with a smile. She wanted to taste everything. The fragrant pancakes on the roadside and the big steamed buns filled with smoke in winter were just like natural materials and treasures shining with light in her eyes.


    "Little girl, let''s meet again. How about finding the biggest house in the capital city?"


    In front of the baozi shop in Qinglong Street, the voice of a middle-aged shopkeeper with a slight surprise sounded. Although the clothes on the rouge girl had changed a lot since he had just entered Beijing, he recognized shuilingling''s big eyes.


    The rouge girl who reached out to take the meat buns nodded heavily in front of her, and then said a crisp thank you.


    Looking at the group''s disappearing back, the middle-aged shopkeeper raised his hand to touch his wife, and asked with some doubts:


    "do you think that young man is familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him again."


    Further along Qinglong Avenue, there is the junction of the four sacred beasts Avenue, a huge square open space. This is the place with the most people flow in the whole Shenjing city. All the major chambers of Commerce gather here and are called the treasures of the whole summer.


    This place is also the most lively place in Shenjing city. If the weather is fine, the major chambers of Commerce will simply set up a stage at the gate to attract customers, or invite well-known Shenjing opera troupes to sing a song, or invite storytellers to give a piece, which will always arouse applause.


    Over time, this formed the unique scenery of the capital city. Even the bone chilling cold in the northwest could not quench the enthusiasm of the whole people.


    So when Zhao Yu and his party came to this place along Qinglong Avenue, there was a very sonorous and powerful voice in his ears, and then the old voice rang through the whole square.


    "I''m going to tell you a paragraph today."


    "Good! The book that Master Yu said is the most interesting


    There was a strong cheer from below. I think the old man is very popular here, so there are many people coming today. Zhao Yu and others stop to watch and listen to the story.


    "Last time, today we will continue to talk about the eight forbidden areas in the vast land of China. This time, we will talk about the Ying''s underground palace of the former dynasty."


    As soon as this was said, the reaction from below was even more enthusiastic. Both monks and ordinary people were always very curious about the mysterious forbidden area. Because of their high status, monks may get more information. But for the ordinary people present, the stories of storytellers may be their only imagination of the forbidden area.


    "Speaking of this invisible Ying''s underground palace, we have to mention the former Ying''s imperial dynasty, which lasted for eight thousand years. It is said that before the establishment of the former dynasty, the whole vast land of Shenzhou was filled with torrential floods and wild animals. Although Ying''s ancestors had the ambition to unify the whole country, they had no good luck. After being defeated, they fled to a forest alone and met an old man sitting on the roadside Without covering the body, his face is extremely ugly, and his whole body is purulent and stinky. Seeing Ying''s ancestor coming to him, the old man stood up and stopped him in front of him. He yelled, "wait a minute. I want to ask you something."


    "What do you think the old man wants?"


    When Fang Dun was down the stage, they talked and talked to each other. Even Zhao Yu, who was standing in the distance, was attracted to listen. The old storyteller on the stage did not care. After stroking his white beard, he said in a loud voice:


    "after the old man stopped Ying''s ancestors, he immediately made a request, because it was getting dark and there were many wild animals in the mountains Many, the old man hoped that Ying''s ancestor could carry him on his back, so as not to die in the mouth of other animals. But this made young Ying''s ancestors in trouble. There were still pursuers behind him, and the mountain road ahead was slow. If he carried an old man on his back, the hope of escaping would be more and more dim. "


    "Well, I don''t know if this ancestor of Ying will carry this old man."


    At the bottom of the stage, there are people who respond and agree with each other. The old man is worthy of being a storyteller with rich experience. In a few words, he completely caught everyone''s attention.


    "You may all think that Ying''s ancestors would make a detour, but he is worthy of being a great talent in opening up a dynasty. After a little hesitation, he carried his old man on his back and ran away. However, it is strange to say that the pursuers behind him have not arrived yet. The mountain road ahead of Ying''s ancestors is like an endless one. It has been running for two days without an end, and in the end, the ancestor of Ying''s family has not finished He stopped on his back, but he felt that there was no weight behind him. "Speaking of this, the old storyteller on the stage deliberately stopped for a moment, showing a mysterious smile, and then continued in a loud voice:


    "after the ancestor of Ying stopped, the mountain road in front of him disappeared in an instant, and turned into a purple air that covered the sky and went eastward. These two days, he did not sleep, and ran for eight hundred miles with his old man on his back, so Ziqi traveled eastward for eight thousand eight hundred Li What''s more ingenious is that the former Ying Dynasty lasted for about 8800 years, no more than a lot. You say that coincidence is not a coincidence. "


    "Whoa!"


    Qi Qi below sent out a burst of exclamation. It turns out that the 8800 year old state power of Ying family in the former dynasty continued, and there are such tortuous stories, which are really eye opening.


    The old man''s voice continued to rise and fall from the stage. With the old man''s slow narration, there were bursts of exclamations or cheers from time to time. For the Xia Dynasty, where information transmission was extremely underdeveloped, these storytellers were actually information transmission windows, which were also the living inheritance from ancient times to the present.


    No matter how mysterious the story is, how strange, but the road is so, tangible and intangible, countless people can not find the other side.


    Is there anything more mysterious than the road under the sky?


    Zhao Yu, who stopped and watched in the distance, gently opened his mouth to Yuan Bai, a scholar who was half a step behind him: "you know that there is a Phoenix Terrace in the palace of the White Emperor. Standing on it and looking down, you can see the appearance of the whole country. However, I don''t like standing on it. I like to look at it from a close distance, so I''m going to blend in and see the summer''s home What a country is like. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    The old storyteller on the stage was full of wit and words, and the audience was deeply immersed in it. Gradually, more and more people came to listen to the book before the stands.


    Standing in front of Zhao Yu and others on the outer edge, the former emptiness has gradually been filled by the flow of people. Even some imposing monks also stop to listen. The attraction of Ying''s imperial mausoleum, one of the eight forbidden areas in China''s vast land, can be seen.


    However, Zhao Yu''s attention was attracted by a little girl standing not far away from the square. The baby was about six or seven years old. She was wearing some old cotton padded jacket. On her red cheeks, there were some cracks left by the cold wind for a long time. In his hands, he held a series of lifelike sugar figurines. At this time, he was looking forward to the distance with his head up and his feet padded With a small face, still waiting for the arrival.


    The weather is very cold, the baby waited for a long time, but the person is still late, he is not angry, just occasionally forced a sniff, will be about to slip out of the nose directly sucked back.


    After a long time, a few children of the same age came to the street not far away. They waved and yelled: "Yu Pengfei, Yu Pengfei!"


    After these kids came, they surrounded the waiting ones in the middle, and then stared at the sugar man in the hand of the latter one after another, swallowing saliva. The baby named Yu Pengfei handed out a series of sugar figurines one by one, and then said:


    "here, this is the sugar man I lost in the last contest, but this time I won''t lose again. I asked my grandfather, I know A very, very powerful swordsman. "


    And in front of Yu Pengfei, a little baby in the lead can''t wait to lick the sugar man in his hand, while vaguely responds.


    "Is it more powerful than muronghe, my swordsman?"


    "That''s of course. My grandfather said that he was the only one in the whole Xiajiang River and lake, who was free and easy-going and had ten sides."


    After Yu Pengfei finished, his face was proud, as if he was the great Xia in the whole river and lake, but then his face collapsed, because the problems of Xiaowa who were eating sugar man came one after another.


    "Yu Pengfei, what are the rivers and lakes?"


    "The rivers and lakes are the rivers and lakes, the big rivers and the Great Lakes. In short, they are very big things."


    Yu Pengfei hesitated for a long time. Then he waved his hand, blurted out, and wiped his nose. After hearing this, the other children showed a suspicious look. Then another person continued to ask: "what is the knight errant you just said?"


    Hearing this question, baby Yu Pengfei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his voice was also a little higher.


    "I know that. People who are for the country and the people can be called great Xia!"


    While licking the sugar man, the children nodded and worshipped. Yu Pengfei laughed and held his head high.


    After playing for a while, the housekeeper, who had been secretly protected from a distance, approached slowly. The children saw this and made an appointment to continue the martial arts competition next time. They had to say goodbye reluctantly.


    A group of children''s figures, under the guidance of the housekeeper, gradually disappeared from the street. Yu Pengfei''s baby regained his mind. As soon as he turned around, he saw a young man standing in front of him, and then a steady voice came into his ears.


    "Is the swordsman you just mentioned called Huang Zhao?"


    Yu Pengfei looked up and saw a pair of black eyes like the starry sky. After a moment of stupefication, he began to say:


    "my grandfather just told me that his name is great Xia Huang."


    "I can''t imagine anyone remembers it today."


    Zhao Yu squatted down, looked at Yu Pengfei equally, then raised his hand to touch the latter''s head, and then said:


    "Why are you here alone, your family?"


    Xiaowa held out her right hand and pointed to the storytelling desk. She responded in a somewhat old-fashioned way:


    "mumble, grandfather is talking on the stage."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Zhao Yu, a young man who just reached the crown, and Yu Pengfei, a five or six-year-old boy, had a cross century heart to heart communication, involving a wide range of contents, from the favorite weapon knife to the favorite big meat bag of Qinglong Street. Finally, he even took out the young girl named Xiaobi who secretly liked Xiaobi from the next door The latter is red faced and hesitant.


    Finally, an old voice sounded from the rear, which ended the communication.


    "Pengfei, is this


    Zhao Yu turns around and sees an old man coming slowly. Behind him is a group of people who have gradually come to an end. It turns out that during the conversation, the books on the stage today have been finished, and the old man, as a storyteller, is looking for his grandson.


    Zhao Yu saluted the old man and said:


    "in the lower Lu Renjia, I came here to play with my relatives and friends today. I happened to see Yu Xiaoyou as if you were the same at first sight, so I talked to him. Please don''t be surprised."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    The old man also saluted Zhao Yu, and then continued to say:"This child, on weekdays, follows me to say that calligraphy and painting sugar man is also extremely hard. Especially when it is cold, even his face is damaged by the wind."


    Zhao Yu stood up and continued to touch the baby''s head. The sound of calm water continued to ring.


    "Uncle, is there no one else in the family?"


    "The boy''s father went to the endless mountain and never came back. Later his mother gave up in a few years, so he followed me, a bad old man, to run in Shenjing. Originally, according to the pension for the death of Da Xia Zhongyi war, he could be dragged to grow up by doing nothing. However, I am such an old man, and I always want to find something to do.


    "Fortunately, I''m not bad at painting sugar figurines and storytelling, so the children and the people in the capital like me very much."


    go with head high and chest out, and as like as two peas, Yu Pengfei''s face is just like the little girl.


    "Pooh."


    The rouge girl beside Zhao Yu gave out a crisp smile. The old man clearly recognized the little girl who had asked where the biggest house in the capital city was. She also looked at Zhao Yuhe Rouge with a smile. Her eyes were full of deep meaning, and the rouge girl''s face became more and more red.


    "The old man''s insight is admirable, and even I have never heard of the story."


    Zhao Yu continued to salute the old man. He admired him from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, every old man is a precious treasure of summer.


    "When I was young, I spent my whole life walking through the whole 36 states in the summer. When I saw the rough road, I pulled out a knife to help. It was also romantic. But the more places I went and the longer I went, the more I wanted to settle down in my heart. So I came to this holy capital to settle down. Although I still feel throbbing sometimes, the capital is big enough to break my old bones It''s free. "


    "Yes, that''s right. Those children adore their grandfather and ask me for sugar man every time."


    I don''t know why, the manner and appearance of the two men''s words overlapped in an instant, forming a kind of thing called inheritance and chivalry.


    It was getting late. Zhao Yu and Yuan Bai, a young scholar, sat opposite each other in the humble carriage of the White Emperor Palace.


    "Yuanbai, what do you think is the appearance of the country?"


    The young scholar hesitated for a long time, but could not answer for a long time. He could only open his mouth and say:


    "it is difficult to describe it in words, or it can be summarized by the vision of the ancients. The old man has a certain end, a strong man has something to use, and a young man has something to raise."


    "The road trip, the world for the public, Datong and other things are too far away from us, also far from the summer, and I want to do one thing."


    At this point, the young master of the summer was full of momentum, and his clothes were blown up by the rolling emperor''s spirit, and the king came to the world in an instant.


    "Let every soul have a home, that''s what I understand about the country."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    The great Xia Dynasty occupied the most fertile land in the Central Plains of China. The vast territory covered a whole continent. Each of the thirty-six states covered an extremely large area. Ordinary people may be poor for a lifetime, but they can only turn around in this state.


    In the late period of Ying''s family, the whole court was extremely bloated. There were thirty-six kings and seventy-two Marquises in different places. Numerous forces occupied and wars broke out. Each other had selfish intentions, which was one of the reasons for its direct disintegration overnight.


    In the summer when the reign was still short, power was firmly concentrated in the White Emperor''s palace. There was only one voice in the whole world, that is, the voice of the White Emperor Palace, and there was only one will in the whole world, that is, Zhao Yu''s will.


    From kaichao to the present, there are only three kings and one Duke in Daxia, and all of them were founded by Emperor Taizu.


    Yi Gong was Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei. He refused to be the king and guarded the capital city. He was also the only Duke of the Xia Dynasty.


    The three kings refer to the Jiang family of Bei''an Wang, the Feilian family of Zhenhai king, and the Zhongli family of Ximan king. All of them are one of the 14 surnames of Ying. They assisted emperor Taizu Zhao Wuji in the battle of Ding Ding Ding to fight for the Central Plains. After countless battles, they finally won the world and won the title of king.


    However, it is worth mentioning that after the founding of the country, Zhao Wuji, the founder of the great Xia Dynasty, made rules that no matter the rank of the nobility was high or low, no matter whether the rank was hereditary or not, the descendants enjoyed the worship and did not enjoy the official power.


    The south of Youzhou and Mingzhou border, Tiger Leaping Gorge.


    Tiger Leaping Gorge is the only natural danger to the south of Shenjing, and its significance is self-evident. Therefore, a large military fortress was set up here and heavily guarded. A few days ago, the sky above the gorge was almost completely destroyed by the mountain and sea map of heaven punishment and the sky shaking battle of the emperor Kong. Even today, on the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, there is momentum Marks of destruction left by the bursting of the front, the flame and the light.


    At this time, in the canyon, two foreign animals were running at a very fast speed. The monsters were extremely huge. Compared with the heavy riding of white hooves in summer, they were two full circles larger. They stepped on the ground and made a thunderous and rhythmic roar.


    It has a ferocious head, short, sharp front claws and a long tail. It runs upright, and the savage and bloodthirsty momentum is constantly gushing out.


    The most top predator in the southwest of the summer, Tyrannosaurus jungle.


    "Grandfather, we are on our way day and night. Should we be near the capital?"


    On top of a smaller Tyrannosaurus Rex, there was a rough but young voice with a little husky. On the other Tyrannosaurus Rex, there was an old man wearing only a beast''s clothing.


    The old man''s face is dark. Although he is not very tall, he looks like a wild giant, which belongs to the primitive burst breath in the jungle. When he turns his head and looks at the scenery around him, his eyes are full of reminiscence, and he answers with a light voice:


    "after this dangerous tiger leaping gorge, Youzhou is the first city in the Central Plains Shenjing, it''s in Youzhou, so we''re almost there


    "I don''t know what this holy capital looks like. It''s just like what my grandfather and I said. It''s full of flowers and everything."


    The young man beside the old man, with excitement and expectation in his voice, couldn''t help but pat the head of T. rex sitting down and galloping. The latter turned into a black light, and the speed went up to a higher level.


    Looking at Sun Tzu''s bloody appearance, the old man in animal clothing just smiles. He looks around in his deep eyes, even every crack and every protruding rock on the canyon.


    The last time he saw this dangerous canyon was 50 years ago. People saw him off here and went to the southwest Manlin. When he came back, his hair was white.


    The old place comes again, but the body is old, tears eyes.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the Tiger Leaping Gorge appears at the end of the line of sight. Meanwhile, the cold wind from the northwest of the summer is blowing from the front, but it can''t cool down the age ahead. The passion of the young people rings from the top of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the sound spreads far and wide.


    But the closer to the capital, the deeper the old man''s heart throbs.


    Closer to home is more timid.


    Before the Xiongguan pass of Tiger Leaping Gorge, Yibiao army has been waiting quietly. The red armor and red helmet, the rolling blood and smoke are rolling up, making the sky of Xiongguan appear a hazy blood day.


    Holding the front of the Japanese army and deputy commander Jiang Tu, he slowly stepped out to meet the two Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. He made a solemn military salute with his right fist. At the same time, he opened his mouth and let out a loud roar:


    "under the command of his highness, Emperor TAISUN of the White Emperor''s palace, Jiang Tu, the deputy commander of the Japanese army, stepped forward slowly and gave a solemn military salute, It''s hard work, zhoudun. "


    The old man and the young man on top of the Tyrannosaurus Rex jumped up and down, and then he also raised his fist and beat his chest. Later, the old man slowly stepped forward and came to jiangtu. Although his height was only up to the nose and eye of the latter, the normally proud Beian Wang Di, with his head bowed and respectful expression, turned aside to make way for him.


    "Is your father still well?"


    As they entered the Tiger Leaping Gorge, Wang Cang of Ximan asked for advice. Jiang Tu, who was walking behind the side, hesitated for a moment and then sighed."Father, he, ah."


    After hearing this, the king of Siman stopped suddenly. Then he turned around and looked at Jiang TU with stern eyes. Then he asked word by word:


    "fifty years later, he is old, or is he that kind of virtue?"


    "In recent years, he is not in good health and has been restrained a lot. But some time ago, he reached out to his concubine''s room. In a fit of anger, he left the mansion directly and went to Tianmen pass."


    Jiang Tu, the third son of the king of Bei''an, had a deep sense of helplessness and some shame on his face. In front of him, the king of Ximan glared like a giant in the Nanman jungle.


    "When the new emperor ascends the throne, your father also receives an imperial edict to return to Beijing to report his duties. When he arrives in Shenjing, I will castrate him."


    At the same time, from east to west, on the way to Shenjing, there is also a team, in which there is a very large carriage, accompanied by the tender smile of young women, full of temptation, moving forward.


    Along the way, Yingge soft language constantly, but also with the vicissitudes of the old man''s laughter, after a while, in front of a city.


    In front of the city, a group of dark winged troops with black armor and black armor stood silent, looming like ghosts in the daytime.


    The broad carriage stopped in front of the city. Inside the carriage, a blindfolded and colorful man was playing with a group of women. The old man who played hide and seek stopped, lifted the curtain, looked ahead, as if he saw the northwest, the xiongcheng, and murmured:


    "the holy capital city, the holy capital city, has come back again and again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The three kings of Daxia.


    The king of Bei''an guarded Tianmen gorge, the only channel between the far north snow plain and the Central Plains. Although the old king of Bei''an didn''t ask about things and had fun, his descendants of the Jiang family came forth in large numbers. He was cold and resolute. He stained the blood of a lot of snow people in his hands. He killed those rebellious and disobedient snow people in the extreme north. When the Tianmen gorge was trading, he followed his example Like a grandson.


    The West Man Wang zezhen guarded the southernmost forest in the summer. There were many wild people and wild animals in the forest. The uncivilized tribe was primitive and xenophobic. They were hostile to the people in the Central Plains. They were extremely dangerous. In addition, there was giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas in Daxia, in the jungle The region is the most dangerous and the most difficult.


    In the end, Feilian, the king of Zhenhai, guarded jushenhai, a forbidden area in the northeast of the great Xia Dynasty. However, it is worth mentioning that women are respected in the family of Feilian, so Zhenhai Wang, one of the three kings, is an old lady.


    In recent days, the people in the capital of God, which seems to be very insipid, have been completely aroused interest in gossip by a news.


    When the new emperor was about to ascend the throne, the three kings came to Beijing to observe the ceremony. This was the first time in the great Xia Dynasty. In fact, the people of Shenjing City, which is located in the northwest of the great Xia Dynasty, were still a little unfamiliar with the three kings who were guarding all over the country. At the beginning of the dynasty, his majesty Taizu formulated a very strict system, which stipulated the functions and rules of various titles, including the calling of the emperor The vassal kings are not allowed to return to Beijing without permission.


    Therefore, the king of Ximan has been guarding the southern jungle for 50 years, and has never stepped into the north.


    Of course, it''s not even the source of the news of the king of Beijing, even in the age of 30, who can be the source of all kinds of news His wonderful deeds.


    Therefore, in the early morning of the morning, a large number of people who were very leisurely and leisurely gathered around qinglongmen to see how powerful the legendary three kings of Daxia were. Of course, the main thing was to see the face of King Bei''an, who was famous for the great Xia Dynasty.


    Ten miles away from the city.


    You Tingjian, the Minister of rites, who is over middle-aged but is still elegant and elegant, stops and waits with a group of officials of the Ministry of rites, as well as the generals of the imperial court.


    After all, it was the vassal king who came back to Beijing, so the etiquette and ostentation were not small. The huge nine sky flag of Fengao was fluttering in the wind with a strong momentum. The procession was spread out like a long dragon. Even the old people who had returned home came to take a rest in the carriage. Recently, in Lingbo hall, the old empress dowager, who laughs every day, also sent a maid of honor, Wait on the side.


    Moyo waited for half an hour. Above the sky in the distance, a blood day composed of rolling essence gradually appeared from the distance. In front of the blood day, two tall and ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex rolled up the rolling smoke and walked forward quickly.


    You Tingjian then presented a salute and said in a loud voice:


    "the Minister of rites, you Tingjian, is here to greet the king of Ximan. The king of Ximan has been tired all the way. Please rest here for a while, and wait for the other two vassal kings to arrive, and then they can go to Beijing together."


    "Although I''ve been waiting for a long time in the northwest, it''s OK for me to feel the cold wind all my life."


    An old man of medium stature, with a bronze skin and some tiger headed teenagers, jumped off the Tyrannosaurus Rex and walked in slowly. The young man looked at the long line ahead, with curiosity in his eyes.


    You Tingjian, the Minister of rites, once again saluted the old man and said:


    "King Ximan only took his young grandson to Beijing alone. I admire him."


    The old man''s face did not change, and he slowly went to prepare a large carriage for him. The sound of vicissitudes rang out.


    "Rules are rules. Rules can''t be broken. It''s not king Qin to go to Beijing for life. What do you want so many people to do?"


    "You savage, you are so old, so value the rules."


    Just as king Ximan was about to step on the carriage, an old woman''s voice was heard in the distance. The former chuckled and turned to reply:


    "sister Qin has been gone for 50 years, but will you be all right?"


    "You''re still alive and kicking. I''m tough."


    The female voice is full of thick, even the surrounding void becomes heavy with her words. Then a group of silver torrents swept through. One of the Fourth Armies, the Shenwei army, is surrounded by a very tall old lady. Behind the old lady, there is also a huge silver shield.


    When the two kings met, their eyes were complicated and incomparable.


    Time is merciless. It''s been too long to meet again.


    "You Tingjian, the Minister of rites, salutes Zhenhai king and asks him to rest for a moment. When the king of Bei''an arrives, the Youyi army has already gone to meet him. I think he will be there soon."


    But what you Tingjian didn''t expect was that the broad carriage of King Bei''an was stopping by the lake 80 miles away from Shenjing city.In the lake, the king of Bei''an, dressed in colorful clothes, was boating on the lake with a group of young women. The commander of the Youyi army who stopped and stayed was very pale. His deputy commander sent Guan Zhengqing to the Ying''s imperial mausoleum. This sign was temporarily led by him. Although the fourth army had the privilege of not kneeling except for the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, how could he defeat the king of Bei''an Thighs.


    A large ship was moored in the center of the lake. The hairless king of Bei''an leaned against the woman''s arms, his eyes narrowed slightly, his white hair spread back, his mouth gently raised, his left and right hands clasped one person, feeling the smoothness and fullness of his hands, he said lazily:


    "take a good look at the lake. It''s rare in Tianmen gorge, so don''t do it later I complain that I don''t treat you well. I don''t even take you to see a lake. You are all my heart mates. "


    "Lord, you are very kind to us."


    "We will never bury you."


    At the side of the king of Bei''an, there were bursts of singing and swallowing, and the girls came forward one after another. What''s more, they put their mouths close to the old prince''s ear and spoke softly:


    "Lord, can you catch a fish? I still want to see the fish in the lake."


    "It''s hard."


    In a moment, Wang''s eyes leaped out of the lake in a flash.


    Suddenly, the laughter on the lake became louder and louder.


    As the sun gradually set, the face of you Tingjian, the Minister of rites, became more and more ugly with the setting sun. Immediately, the four gates of the capital would be pulled up, but the king of Bei''an was still delayed.


    Finally, a gust of wind came from the front, and the youwing army appeared from the end with a huge carriage.


    "I''m going to wake you up today if you''ve been confused for half a life."


    King Ximan, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes and uttered a cold hum. His body disappeared in the same place, and a giant''s roar rang out in a flash.


    A pair of hands covering the sky extended from the sky, and then seized the huge carriage, mercilessly tore out.


    There was a loud noise outside the city of Shenjing, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    There is a ten mile long Pavilion outside the Shenjing City, which may be the place where the northwest witnessed the most parting. People who have left the Shenjing city will see off here. But even though the pavilion has experienced countless love hate parting, it has never experienced the battle between the two kings in the great Xia Dynasty.


    The two palms falling from the sky are like the hands stretched out by the giant in the sky. Every protruding blue vein on them, even the thick calluses on the palms of the hands, can be clearly seen, but there is no trace of grain on the whole palm.


    The origin of palm is the birth and death of great masters, and the palms are not tattooed, because they can begin to dominate their own destiny.


    But at the moment when the hand grasped the carriage, a blood red thunder mask appeared directly around the carriage. It covered the huge carriage and collided violently with the palm which was grabbed from the sky. Suddenly, a burst of thunderclap and harsh sounds were heard. Blood red thunder, like electric snakes, kept climbing up the palms of the carriage Terrible.


    "Jiang Yu, fifty years have passed, you are still so confused and stubborn. Now Brother Wuji is not here, I will wake you up alive today."


    In the sky, Siman king turned into a black spot and went straight down. He turned his right hand into a fist and hit him on the red thunder mask.


    Under the twilight of the setting sun, the ten mile long Pavilion gave out an earth shaking explosion. Even the capital city was clearly heard. A large number of people came out of their homes with their rice bowls and looked into the distance, showing doubts.


    The carriage in the hood suddenly made a loud dull noise, and then exploded in all directions, revealing the scene inside. The king of Bei''an, who had white hair flying back and hunting in yellow and green robes, stopped all the Yingying, Yingyan and Yanyan behind him, opened his mouth and said in the same way:


    "sober up, I have always been very sober, you and I have been half cut into the earth. What are you talking about now Why don''t you wake up? Is it too late? "


    The king of Bei''an held his right hand falsely, and a huge bloody Euphorbia appeared directly. The Euphorbia was extremely huge, and the bloody thunder was shining on it. Holding it, waving it, and smashing it to the ground.


    The earth cracked, and columns of blood red thunder shot out from the ground one by one, and came straight to the king Ximan.


    "You also know that you are about to enter the earth. It doesn''t matter if you die, but you don''t take the imagination of the descendants of the Jiang family. How can you face the whole summer people?"


    As the words fell, King Ximan let out a roar, and his whole body began to expand. In an instant, he turned into a giant in the wild. Then his fists were smashed down, and the bloody thunder twined around his body. Then he was pulled out and torn apart.


    "The road is vast, the world is merciless, and the times are changing from one era to another. After 50 years, who can remember me, the little king of Bei''an, my descendants of the Jiang family, will have their own way of living."


    Wave after wave of continuous burst sound constantly sounded, the earth was instantly beyond recognition, and was still spreading outward, approaching the ten mile Pavilion at a very fast speed.


    A silver white heavy shield is standing in front of the pavilion, forming a light wall, blocking all momentum and destruction. At the same time, a beautiful voice rings from the pavilion.


    "The Empress Dowager''s mother''s order, King Ximan, King Bei''an and King Zhenhai, if they arrive at the capital, they should go to Lingbo hall immediately, no matter how late."


    Hearing the three words of the empress dowager, the momentum of the violent collision disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. Then an old man in animal clothes and colorful clothes appeared in the pavilion at the same time and said with one voice:


    "please lead the way."


    As night fell, the four gates of the holy capital city were slowly pulled up. The curious people who had gathered around the gate had already dispersed because of the delay of the three kings. Therefore, in holding the sun, Youyi and Shenwei three, the three great vassals of Daxia, who were under the four armies'' arch, entered the capital quietly a moment before the gate was pulled up.


    Instead of going to the Taihang palace where the guests were entertained or their respective residences in Shenjing, the whole team went straight through the whole Qinglong Avenue, and then passed through the Baiyu Avenue in the center of the Shenjing City, and drove into the White Emperor Palace which was shining with lights under the night.


    Lingbo hall, the huge main hall is silent, only thousands of candles burn quietly, making the whole space very bright, just like day.


    The candlelight was shining on the face of a figure sitting in front of the desk. She was much ruddy than a few months ago. Her face was expressionless. It was late at night, but she did not recline on the reclining chair as usual, but sat upright and not angry.


    The gate of Lingbo hall is open and not closed, which indicates that the Empress Dowager is very determined. No matter how late it is today, she must see the three kings of Xia Dynasty.


    Finally, at the mid day of the month, the three figures, carrying the chill of the northwest of the summer, slowly stepped into the hall, and then knelt down directly in front of the old empress dowager.


    "I haven''t seen them for so many years. Are they all very moist in the fiefs? Have they all forgotten the rules?"


    The faint voice resounded through the whole Lingbo hall. Suddenly, the Empress Dowager raised her hand, clapped her hand on the desk, made a sudden sound, and a thunder burst out on the ground. She continued to ask:"Jiang Yu, Zhongli ye, are you right?"


    After hearing this, the two men on their knees hastened to the ground and said:


    "I dare not."


    "No? You dare very much. If it is not for me, I will send someone to wait there first. Do you want to fight all the way to the holy capital, and then beat the ground along the road to pieces? If you''ve been out for half a lifetime, you won''t pay attention to the Zhao family? "


    The two kings of Bei''an and Ximan pressed their heads to the ground, and the sound came from below.


    "Sister Yan, forgive me. I don''t mean it."


    "Shenjing city is the imperial capital of the great Xia Dynasty. The king of Daxia dare to perform all kinds of martial arts outside the city. What do you want the people of the whole world to think? The last person who started to work in the capital city was the so-called God of the sun empire. But if he died, you should know who killed him."


    After the Empress Dowager finished, the old lady of zhenhaiwang, who had been kneeling on her knees, stood up and walked to her side and said softly:


    "well, sister Yan, don''t be angry. The temper of these two rough goods was like this 50 years ago, and I''ll watch them on the side, and I won''t let them fight for too long. If we haven''t seen each other for such a long time, you can spare them this time."


    The old empress dowager''s solemn face gradually eased down, waved her hand, and continued to say:


    "just, get up. I want to remind him and her. My grandson is strict with the rules, especially Wen Yu. The famous events you have done in recent years have also spread to my ears. Therefore, let me be more restrained."


    "Sister Yan, after so many years, you are still so beautiful."


    Zhenhaiwang''s praise sounded. The Empress Dowager laughed, clapped her hands, and called out to the outside:


    "send in some peach blossom wine. Few of our generation are alive now, so we can get together in the evening. It''s a pity that our man is not here, and Xu Sheng has also gone to the endless mountain."


    Then a maid of the palace rushed in, holding the peach blossom wine of Taolin and Tegong in Daogong. The amount of wine was so large that it almost took out the inventory of Baidi palace in recent years.


    When Lingbo hall was full of wine, the Empress Dowager raised her glass and took a sip. She was not allowed to drink alcohol in her old age, but it is different today because for those who are sitting here.


    Maybe the next time I drink, I''ll be under nine springs.


    "Jiang Yu, you and I roll to the side hall to change clothes. I''m so dazzled by the colorful colors!"


    Without saying a word, the king of Bei''an turned to the side hall under the guidance of the maids.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Tonight, the moon hanging high above the White Emperor Palace is particularly bright. Although it is just a curved residual moon at the end of the month, it shines on the black brick eaves of Lingbo hall. The birds flying and beasts galloping on it are clearly visible.


    In Lingbo hall, the scene is strange. Several old people, nearly 400 years old, are pouring pink and greasy Daogong peach blossom wine into the wine glass in front of them, and then they all drink with their heads up.


    "All these years, I have worked hard for you."


    A soft voice came from the old empress dowager''s mouth. Her eyes looked at the three people in front of her. Her eyes were complicated, and zhenhaiwang, who had been very close to the old empress dowager since she was young, raised her glass and replied:


    "it''s worth watching Da Xia step by step until now, and it''s worth talking about hard work. Sister Yan is more hardworking It''s a big summer. "


    "The Royal son will ascend the throne in a few days. My burden will be relieved."


    Speaking of his most proud grandson, the old empress dowager''s face unconsciously showed a smile, the whole person exuded a strange vitality.


    After Zhao Yu was in power, she was extremely beautiful. Naturally, the old empress dowager was extremely satisfied. At this time, she looked as proud as an ordinary old Xia who showed off her descendants with her old friends whom she had not seen for many years.


    The king of Bei''an, who changed his clothes and put up his white hair, had a strong sense of being out of the world and dignified. This was quite different from his temperament when he came here. He did not speak, but just drank his own wine. However, the king Ximan, who had just played a fight beside him, drank the wine and kept silent. Therefore, there were only two old ladies chatting in the whole Lingbo hall Home.


    Suddenly, the old empress dowager turned her head and looked at the king of Siman and asked, "how is the southwest Manlin in recent years? Can you hold it down?"


    After the words fell, King Ximan put down his glass, his face became more and more dignified, shaking his head, and he responded:


    "it is more and more difficult for the refugees in the Nanman jungle to gather and attack the border more frequently and violently. I think there must be great changes in the Nanman jungle, but all the spies sent out will never return. The most important thing is the giant who once lived 50 years ago It has been less than a year since Zhigu erupted, so the pressure on Southwest China will be even greater than that on endless mountain. This time, when I return to Beijing to report on my work, I will mainly report this matter to the new emperor. "


    The old empress dowager continued to drink a mouthful of peach blossom wine, without any worry on her face. She opened her mouth gently and said with relief:


    "you should be at ease, and the Royal son will handle it well."


    Under the night sky, the white emperor palace imperial garden, countless colorful wood elves flying around, like a dream like fairy forest.


    A young boy with bronze skin and a fur coat stopped slightly, then looked up with horror in his eyes.


    There is a very tall tree in front of us. The dense branches and leaves grow infinitely. The whole crown of the tree blocks the sky and even occupies the whole view of half the sky.


    The strong and incomparable breath of life emanates from the sacred tree, covering the whole body of the young man, making him have a feeling of returning to the primitive Southern wilderness.


    But even if the youth grew up in the southern wilderness, which is known as the hundreds of millions of jungle, he has never seen such a tall and lush divine tree.


    It turns out that this is the holy capital, this is the White Emperor Palace!


    The young man thought in his heart, and then quickened his pace and followed the bald man who led the way ahead.


    In fact, he had just asked the man, who was unusually tall and taller than the people, what was the name of the sacred tree in front of him, but the other party just laughed and did not answer.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the boy was taken to the dark sky wood.


    Under the tree, there are green life spirits flying around like fireflies, and there is a young man with bare feet, immersed in a barrel below, squinting his eyes and looking comfortable. Beside the young man, there is a yawning, sleepy young scholar.


    It''s a very strange combination, but the identity of a person who can soak his feet in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace is ready to emerge.


    Therefore, the youngsters from the Nanman jungle, after approaching, kneel on one knee and throw the ground with a voice:


    "Ximan palace, the end of Li war, see his highness emperor TAISUN."


    "Are you from Nanman?"


    Zhao Yu bowed his head and passed on his voice.


    "Yes, I grew up in the jungle. This is my first time in the Central Plains." In the end, the voice of reply in the battle of Li was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Zhao Yu nodded, waved to him, motioned for him to sit beside him, and his voice rang out:


    "get up, sit here. I''m calling you to come here so late to learn about the southern wild forest in the southwest. I don''t know much about that side."


    At the end of his youth, Li congealed for a moment, and then asked, "what is your highness going to start with?"


    "Famine people!" The calm voice of the young master of the summer is faintly around the whole dark sky wood.


    For the southwest of Daxia, the famine people are a barrier that can not be bypassed. Just like in the boundless border of Shanxi, the alien race is the great enemy. Similarly, the famine people are also the great disaster in the southwest of Daxia."Compared with other nationalities, the barbarians may be a lot unfamiliar among the people of Daxia, because they are not as powerful as the alien nationalities, and under the suppression of Li family, they have never invaded the Central Plains, but it does not mean that they can be underestimated."


    At the end of his youth, Li Zhan''s face became more and more dignified, with a faint murderous air. It was obvious that his hands were stained with a lot of the blood of the famine people.


    "The difference between the barbarians and the alien races is that there is an endless relationship between the human race and the alien race. As for the famine people, his majesty Taizu''s policy is to support one of them and divide them into different parts. Therefore, the relationship between the famine people and our great Xia is mixed. But recently, for some reason, more and more tribes have turned to hostile forces, and the war situation has become more and more fierce."


    "Yuanbai, you are also from the south. You should be familiar with Nanman. How do you feel about this matter?"


    Zhao Yujiang turned his head to the young scholar beside him. His dark pupil looked at the latter. Yuan Bai reached out his right hand and touched his chin. He said thoughtfully:


    "Fuzhou, where I was before, is still a little far away from the southwesternmost Nanman, so there are not many solutions to the specific situation. But in this case, I guess that he is separated from the giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas It doesn''t matter. It''s said that the barbarians are the descendants of the southern giant, and only the blood from their ancestors can change the group of stubborn humanoid violent apes. "


    Zhao Yu lifted his feet out of the basin, took the silk cloth handed over by Liang Po, dried the water drops on his feet, and said softly:


    "it seems that after I ascended the throne, there are still many internal and external troubles."


    "The vast land of Shenzhou, the Central Plains, such a precious land, the covetous will certainly not be few."


    "If anyone dares to look, he will dig out his eyes. If he dares to reach out, he will chop off his hands. If he is still stubborn, I will still say that only blood can reach deep into the soul, and only blood can show the glory of the great summer."


    Looking at the young emperor who rolled up his trousers and barefoot, but said such a sea of bloody words, he came from the southwest Manlin. He saw the young emperor of the summer for the first time. I don''t know why, but the blood in my heart began to surge uncontrollably.


    Maybe this is what his grandfather Siman Wang used to say, young crazy, young heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    It''s getting dark and chilly.


    The streets of the capital city are empty except for the soldiers on patrol. Only the moonlight, accompanied by the incessantly howling cold wind, rages among rows of houses. The extremely cold temperature freezes all the water in the sink in the courtyard of every family. At this time, there are only warm quilts, which is the most unforgettable hotbed. Once you get into it, you don''t want to leave again Yes.


    Shenjing City, Zizhu lane, a carriage from Baidi palace, slowly stops at the gate of Bei''an palace.


    An old man with white hair came down from the carriage. His face was a little red with drunkenness because he had drunk too much. Even though his steps were scattered, he still recognized the direction of the gate of his house, and was welcomed in by the boy waiting at the door.


    And this magnificent door, he has not remember for several years did not step in, everything inside has become strange.


    In the fourth Hall of the Imperial Palace, there are some people who are waiting for the prince in the palace.


    Just before nightfall, a group of young women with YingYing and Yanyan came to Beian palace. They kept talking about it and gathered around. They were very curious about everything. They felt it here and looked at it there. All the servants in the palace looked at each other one after another.


    As the son of the king of Bei''an, he naturally knew the origin of these women. When he was angry, he was extremely helpless. He could only put them in a courtyard and wait for the king to come back.


    But in the middle of the night, an old man appeared at the door of the main hall. He helped the door into the hall and leaned on the seat. Then he grabbed the tea cup around him and poured himself a cup of tea. Maybe his will was a little confused. The tea was spilled out a lot. The servant on the side rushed to help. However, Jiang, the son of the king of Bei''an, came to help His brother, however, was still sitting at the top of his seat and did not get up.


    After pouring a cup of tea, the old king of Bei''an woke up a little. He raised his hand and pointed to his brother in front of him. The two of them asked, "are you Jiang Tu, are you Jiang Yue?"


    "Thank you for remembering the names of my brothers, father!"


    Jiang Tu, deputy commander of the Japanese army, looked at the strange old man in front of him, who had never seen for a long time. His voice was full of cold. The old king of Bei''an didn''t care. He continued to pour a cup of tea, and the old man''s voice sounded again.


    "Jiang Tu, I met a few times when you were a child. On the contrary, it was Jiang Yue. It was my first time to meet him. It''s good. It looks like me when I was young. It''s my seed. "


    after the voice dropped, under the table, Jiang Yue''s fists were tightly held, and his veins were exposed. He locked the fierce anger in his body. Jiang Tu saw this, raised his right hand and pressed his brother''s shoulder. He looked straight at the old man in front of him and said," in the evening, my father can go to have a rest. By the way, you are from Tianmen gorge All the girls I''ve brought along, I''ve put them in your yard


    The third son, Jiang Yue, specially increased the volume of the three words "girls", while the old king of Bei''an nodded, stood up, walked out of the main hall, and just walked to the door, as if he had thought of something just now. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Yue, who was sitting there, and said faintly:


    "I''m very strange in the palace of Bei''an, and you don''t mind taking me to the place where my old father has never met before Is that right? "


    Jiang Tu, who was beside Jiang Yue, was just about to open his mouth. The old king of Bei''an narrowed his eyes, and the red thunder pierced through his eyes. There seemed to be thunder roaring in the void of the main hall. Then he said faintly:


    "he is my son. Are you afraid that I will take him?"


    "Well, I''ll lead the way. This way, please, father."


    Jiang Yue stood up and lifted his hand to lead him out of the hall.


    Although the palace of Bei''an is not as huge as that of the Duke of Wei, and there is even a big lake in the mansion. However, as the palace, its area is very wide, with various roads going back and forth, and houses and halls lined up one after another, leaving a large shadow of teeth and claws dancing under the irradiation of the waning moon.


    In the shadow, two figures walked silently, one old and one young, nearly 80 years old, but they were father and son. What''s more, it was the first time they met.


    All the way, the old king of Bei''an walked very slowly with his hands on his back, his eyes drooping, as if he was thinking about something. Meanwhile, Jiang Yue, beside him, slowed down his pace, his face was bright and dark, and he wanted to speak again.


    "I heard in Tianmen gorge that you were joined by the new emperor into the newly formed Shangjun. Tianhui army is very good. Every Shangjun of the Daxia Dynasty is the elite among the elite, but the danger is beyond imagination, so don''t die."


    The old king of Bei''an was faint, and the old voice was the first to ring, without any intoxication and madness. It was like an ordinary old father''s expectation and advice for his son. Moreover, the old king of Bei''an was most qualified to say this because he created the incomparable summer army, and the current Commander of the Japanese army was his second son.


    Jiang family, one of the fourteen surnamed Ying, is a worthy successor. His eldest son guards Tianmen gorge. The two character official worships the Japanese commander. At this time, the junior third son is also the deputy commander of the Japanese army. Jiang Yue, the youngest four sons, was called into the Tianhui army by the new emperor and became the front guard.After listening to the words of the old man around him, the more obviously Jiang was stunned for a moment, and then continued to move forward, and did not answer.


    Since then, all the way speechless, the old and the young came to a large house in the center of the palace. This is the main house specially prepared for the king of Bei''an. It has been idle for years, and now it is really welcoming his master again.


    Jiang Yue stops at the door and quietly looks at the figure of old Bei''an King gradually stepping into the door. But suddenly, his face changes and his right fist is raised. The fierce and bloody battlefield behind him sweeps around. The commanding officer of the first grade Taoist soul Corps emerges in the battle field of blood and fire. The flag flutters behind him. He also raises his right fist and smashes it towards the front ¡£


    In the void, a tiny and undetectable thunder blood snake swam from the front and pierced the night sky. It was like a blood mark of the heavenly way, and it passed away in a flash.


    At the moment of collision with thunder blood snake, Jiang Yue''s right fist suddenly blossomed like a flower, and then turned into a huge net, including the whole fist and the power of destruction, but failed to spread out.


    Finally, the giant net disappeared without a trace, and only the voice of the old man in front of him passed down:


    "I didn''t expect that there was a taboo among the descendants of Jiang Yu."


    Jiang Yue curled his lips and turned away.


    But what he didn''t know was that the thunder and blood snake of King Bei''an was not one, but two. Another one swam to the inner room. After the battle, the blood snake returned with a letter in its mouth and a piece of silk cloth with blood in it.


    Shangshu: after my old friend, after the ceremony of the throne, I can''t escape, and I still owe you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    On the last day of September, it was a little cold, but the people were boiling. Recently, all the people from the northwest of the great Xia Dynasty, and even the land of various states, flocked to Shenjing City, which is the only grand ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne and the mighty power of the emperor.


    However, before the ceremony began, a big gossip had already exploded in the capital.


    It is said that at the time of the early Dynasty yesterday, his highness emperor TAISUN summoned the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty to report their duties in the imperial palace. However, the old king of Bei''an unexpectedly hid a group of young women in the carriage and secretly brought them into the White Emperor Palace.


    The imperial city guards outside Huangji hall naturally stopped them, but those warblers, yingying and Yanyan, were not good at stubbornness. If you say something or I say something, it makes the solemn and solemn Taihe square extremely noisy and makes the civil and military officials who go to court together open their eyes.


    Naturally, the new emperor was so angry that he ordered the old king of Bei''an not to take a carriage again but to walk on foot.


    The old king of Bei''an is indeed the source of happiness for the people of the great Xia Dynasty, and never let people down. But the most important thing of the great Xia Dynasty is still the ceremony of the accession to the throne tomorrow.


    In fact, according to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, when Zhao Yu set the heaven and earth by the five swords on the round hill platform and announced to the world, he had already succeeded as the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty, and became the only will of the whole Central Plains people. And tomorrow''s accession ceremony indicates that he will be officially crowned as the emperor and the king will come to the world.


    However, few people have noticed that it was only four months since the emperor Fuyao, who was loved and believed by the quilt people, formally entered the public''s view and then became emperor. Before that, Zhao Yu had been wandering for 16 years.


    The eastern suburb of Shenjing City, near Daogong.


    Early in the morning, the call of the Ryukyu finch was chirping and the noisy people couldn''t sleep, which made Yanyan girl very angry. A few days ago, she accompanied Xia to look for the Ryukyu finch in the main street of the Shenjing City, but no one was found. As soon as we arrived in the countryside, especially near the Taoist palace, which was full of aura, the bird became very noisy.


    Thinking about whether to stand up in the cold and give these hateful and noisy birds some color to have a look, Chu Yanyan smelled a very strong fragrance into his Qiong nose, and this smell familiar, often appeared in the dream.


    The girl, who was thinking with her head tilted, suddenly got up from the bed and blurted out: "hot pot!"


    At the same time, when the door of the courtyard was opened, the sound of the door that had been worn was broken.


    "Miss, your Highness has prepared hot pot in the yard next door. I''d like to invite you to have a talk."


    After coming to the capital city, Zhao Yu gradually developed a habit of gathering familiar people together to have a hot pot. Perhaps as a superior person and as an emperor, he was destined to bear more and more loneliness, but he still wanted to make that day come later.


    In the bitter tea garden, the aroma of hot pot will come from the shop and continue to spread. Crescent moon, which has not been seen for a long time, is still charming. In recent years, yueyafang has made a lot of money by relying on Zhao Yu''s hot pot. Although this simple method has been learned by other restaurants, the most important secret of hot pot, soup bottom, is covered by her It''s strict, and it''s still improving.


    There were more people in the yard than last time. Yuan Bai, a young scholar, and his wife were among them. At this time, they were eating hard. Even the extremely cold temperature in Shenjing city became less difficult. Under the hot food, the whole body became hot. Then he breathed a happy breath and heard a steady young voice in his ear Sound.


    "Yuanbai, it is said that you are going to find a house in the capital city today?"


    Yuan Bai turned his head, looked at one side, frowned and ate seriously. The young emperor replied:


    "yes, I always live in the inn these days. It''s no way. So I''m going to find a yard in the capital city. It''s better to be close to his Highness''s White Emperor''s palace. His highness knows that I''m afraid of the cold and can walk a few steps less. It''s always good."


    "The law of the summer is strict. You have to go through a series of procedures to become an official. For example, it is necessary to have an imperial examination at the beginning of the next spring. Although I want you to be a former imperial aide, you can''t enjoy the offering because you don''t have an official position. I can''t give you a house at will, but you can buy it with me and I''ll give it to you at a low price."


    After that, Zhao Yu put down the dishes and chopsticks with a serious face. This time it was everyone''s turn to be surprised.


    "Your Highness, are you the Lord of the summer, and are you still in the business of this real estate?" Yuan Bai murmured.


    Zhao Yu raised his head slightly, looked at the young scholar, and then said faintly:


    "what''s strange about this? All the houses in the capital are private property, so even if I''m the owner of the summer, I can''t rob them at will, which is clearly stipulated in the law of the great Xia Dynasty. Unfortunately, I let yueya''er buy a lot of real estate in the capital city in recent years Low price for you. "


    "What''s the price for your highness? I know that the capital is full of land and gold. Your highness should be merciful. "


    Yuan Bai looked at Zhao Yu with a pitiful look in his eyes, and his wife Li yue''e also put up her small ears to listen carefully. Not only these two people, but the people in the whole yard wanted to know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of this young emperor.Zhao Yu raised his right hand, put up two long fingers, and then said softly:


    "in the middle of Shenjing, there are two rooms and a small courtyard, two or three Wen Yuan."


    "Your Highness is generous."


    Yuan Bai clapped his fist and breathed a sigh of relief, while others were surprised. Only the rouge girl, who was eating beside Zhao Yu, raised her head and chuckled. Her big eyes turned into the moon.


    It was a secret between him and her.


    After a hot pot meal, everyone went back with their stomachs on their stomachs. Zhao Yu also went back to the Baidi palace. The bitter tea house on the outskirts of Daogong was just like the days when he had no worries, soaked feet and played liuque sparrows. Sometimes he could go back to have a look. However, this kind of life has gradually gone away and can only be kept as a memory in his heart.


    White Emperor Palace, imperial garden, under the dark sky wood.


    The two young figures were sitting opposite each other. Under the shadow of the green elves of the mysterious tree, it was like a warm boundary like spring. There was no cold and cold wind to be introduced. In the hot water basin, the rouge girl''s little feet stepped on Zhao Yu''s big feet, and she also stepped on them mischievously. She frowned on her eyebrows, grinned and looked forward to it.


    "From tomorrow, you will be the queen of the great Xia Dynasty. Can you be ready?"


    The young emperor''s voice was a little funny, while the rouge girl on the opposite side wrinkled her face and said:


    "of course not. To tell you the truth, I''m still in the clouds and confused."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu chuckled and pinched the girl''s face and whispered:


    "the empress is in charge of the internal affairs and finance and the three palaces and six courtyards. If you can make money like this, you can''t be defeated by this finance. Moreover, you are the only one in the harem. So, just live as well as you are now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    In the great summer calendar, on the first day of October in 1989, everything was renewed. With the sound of nine bells ringing through the whole capital, the great Xia Dynasty ended the situation of having no emperor for decades, and officially opened the prelude to a new era, an era called Fuyao Dadi.


    Under the towering Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace, Zhao Yu, wearing a crimson veil and a sky crown, stood quietly on the white jade road. The emperor''s power was so vast that people could not look directly at it. Perhaps they knew that today was the day of his master''s accession to the throne. Therefore, the three cinnabar patterns in the center of his eyebrows became unprecedented red, like a fire between heaven and earth!


    The process of the ceremony was very complicated. Since the sun was rising, Zhao Yu, under the observation of cultural relics officials and the great Xia sect, held a memorial ceremony on the round hill platform with bells and drums playing the chapter of beginning to level. After the ceremony, it was half a morning before he moved to the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace, waiting for the next ceremony.


    The grand and solemn chapter of Jingping, accompanied by the wind from Taihe square outside Huangji hall, was introduced into the ears of the young summer master.


    Zhao Yu gently waved the big sleeve of his robe, raised his feet, and slowly moved forward in the Jingdong sound of jade hook and jade pendant.


    The young emperor walked very smoothly, not fast or slow. This long white jade road leading to Huangji hall is also the road of rising emperor star. Along the road, the imperial city guards and soldiers kneel silently all the way. In a twinkling of an eye, the huge Taihe square is near in front of Huangji Hall.


    The sound of playing music around Bai Di''s palace turned to the chapter of Xianping and became extremely impassioned.


    Finally, the tall and upright body of the young emperor appeared on the Taihe square with the sun rising behind him. On the square, all the officials of the Xia Dynasty were arranged on both sides by Wenxi and Wudong. From their eyes, Zhao Yu''s figure just coincided with the sun above. This Fuyao emperor was like the sun shining on them with infinite light and heat Light, all with the dignity of the common Lord of the world.


    All of a sudden, the sound of playing music changed again and became the chapter of Fengping. For a moment, it seemed that hundreds of millions of soldiers and soldiers roared, raised their swords, and danced with their grief. The whole Taihe square was like a battlefield full of dangers and gunpowder. The figure of the former crown prince Fu Wen appeared outside the gate of Huangji hall, opening his mouth and being old, but his voice was full of vigor and vitality.


    "When the ceremony is completed, please be the emperor, and all the officials will" go flat and follow me into the imperial palace. "


    When he finished speaking, he turned around and stepped on the steps. A huge painting scroll appeared in the whole sky of Huangji hall, and then gradually spread to both sides. On the scroll, the milky white spirit of national fortune came from all directions. It was not just the whole Shenjing City, the whole Youzhou, the whole summer 36 states, from every citizen, every city, town and village At the beginning of the gathering of inexhaustible national fortune, the sky gathered into one after another auspicious clouds.


    The emperor of the human race, the auspicious clouds of national fortune extend for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Under the map of mountains and seas, on the Taihe square, all the officials kneeling on their knees rose together. One by one, they lined up in two columns. They stepped on the steps and followed behind the young emperor. As soon as Zhao Yu''s figure stepped into the emperor''s temple, the sound of music between heaven and earth suddenly changed from the silence of thousands of horses to the falling of pearls and jade plates. This is the chapter of Jiaping.


    "The ministers are on duty!"


    Mr. Wen''s voice resounded throughout the palace again. A number of Ministers filed into the hall according to the civil and military classification, and their official positions were arranged in order. Then they lowered their heads and waited.


    In front of him, there is a black gold throne. The throne is not luxurious, and there is no so-called gold gilding on the bottom. The dragon and Phoenix cling to it. It is just carved from a piece of immortal dark wood, and a piece of soft collapse is placed on it.


    "Please ascend to the throne. Zhao Yu, a hundred officials, took over the brocade box, slowly opened its cover and took out a jade seal. Countless national fortunes burst into the void again, establishing a very close relationship between the young emperor and the imperial seal. At the same time, a phoenix of nine days rushed out from the mountain and sea map, hovering around and sending out an array The battle cry.


    Countless people in the capital city looked up to the sky and saw the golden phoenix flying between the clouds above the void. They all bowed down.


    "The great emperor ascends the throne, proclaims the world, the third official kneels down, hooray!"


    The civil and military officials knelt down for the third time and kowtowed again and again. Since then, they knelt down and worshipped nine times. The sound of shouting resounded through the whole palace of Huangji, and continued to spread to the whole holy capital.


    "The great emperor has succeeded to the throne and announced to the world, long live your majesty!"


    The old eunuch opened the imperial edict in his hand. His face was solemn and his voice was loud. Every word and sentence had a weight of tens of thousands of Jin.


    "The emperor is the emperor who announces the heaven God and the earth God: there are nine out of 80 in the history of the great Xia Dynasty. The emperor''s heaven is infinite, the heaven is open and the road is established. However, the immortal trace is illusory. The present state can''t be without a monarch for a day, and the summer can''t be without a master for a day. Therefore, the heir inherits the throne, ascends the throne, and the emperor''s career is in the emperor''s pole hall. He takes advantage of the time to comfort the people. He can not only praise rumors, but also transfer things to others, so that the world can be forgiven, clouds can be used to transform the old and the new To change the family into a country, to recruit the mob people without authority, to be able to bend, to publicize all officials without malpractice and admonishment, to be expert in kingcraft, to seek hegemony outside, and to be referred to by the military front, all of which are the territory. Moreover, the generals, princes and princes should work together to benefit the ignorance, so that they can be promoted to a higher level, the monarch and the people as one, and to support the country togetherAfter the imperial edict was read, the chapter of peace was played. All officials congratulated and the whole world celebrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    People welcome the new emperor, the vast land of China, all over 36 prefectures, both the government and the people, organized various celebrations. A large number of people spontaneously rushed to the streets, singing and dancing. Countless literati and writers were full of poetry, drinking and writing poetry, while the older generation was full of tears.


    Although the beginning of the Xia Dynasty was still shallow, it was startling step by step. Only the older generation of wage earners could know how difficult it was.


    Numerous talented and gorgeous Terran talents have devoted their whole lives to this, such as the three kings of Xia who guarded the forbidden area for a year. What''s more, they died in battle and paid their young lives, such as Zhao Jing, the royal highness of the former prince, Hou Linlang of Daxia Zhenyu, and so on.


    For the sake of the existence and survival of the human race, everyone who throws his head and shed blood without hesitation is a hero.


    The roar of every hero''s body before falling can shake the heaven, and heaven and earth share the same sorrow.


    Daxia Kunlun mountain foot, twisting waist state, tingxue town.


    The whole town is also very active today, because Jiari helped the great emperor to ascend the throne, and the whole country celebrated the same day. The imperial court did not forget this remote village and town in the west of summer. Instead, he took great care of it. As early as three days ago, the prefect of Yaoyao Prefecture sent a lot of food materials, including meat and precious green vegetables.


    After a big boy''s big mouth, he was waiting for a big fire in the center of the campfire.


    The happiest thing about this celebration is that the young men of tingxue Town, who were trained day and night by the uncle Yuzhan, were honored with the light of the new emperor''s accession to the throne. They were rarely given a day off, but they still had to be responsible for searching for branches that were easy to burn and keep the bonfire alive.


    By the campfire, the bright light of fire shone on a girl''s face, reflecting her skin''s more delicate. The little girl''s fish fry held her knees in her hands and looked at the burning fire in front of her, stunned. But there was a trace of sadness in her big eyes.


    "Fish fry, come and have some meat. It''s very tender. Today is a good day."


    There was an old voice in the little girl''s ear, and the excited color could be heard faintly. However, a sharp cough after that indicated the weakness of the speaker.


    The fish turned around and took the meat from the old man nearby. But when he looked at the cough, his eyes were more worried. Compared with a month ago, the crisscross gullies on her grandfather''s face were deeper and deeper, and the original white hair became gray, as if the whole person was old.


    The little girl still remembers that day on the Kunlun Mountain, a golden sun came from the West with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and her grandfather, also in the void, turned into a giant beast blocking the sun all day long, swinging its huge tail and hitting the golden sun, causing the avalanche of the whole Kunlun mountain.


    The little girl, who had never seen a fish, didn''t know that the beast was called a whale. But since she returned to the town that day, her grandfather''s body was getting weaker and older day by day.


    "Grandfather, are you all right?"


    After the old man''s cough stopped, the little girl''s worried voice sounded. The old man laughed and reached out his hand to touch the fish fry''s head. Then he said:


    "my grandfather just felt cold occasionally. He took a rest for a while and recovered. Then, I will take you to Kunlun mountain to meet the most lovely people."


    The little girl nodded heavily, and then the voice of the old man beside her rang out again.


    "Eat this animal meat leg, or it will be cold. After eating, I will play with the kids and go crazy. Today is a big day, and big guys should be happy."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    After eating the meat in her hands, the little girl ran to her peers in the distance who were enjoying themselves. At the same time, an army with white friars'' robes and strict discipline appeared outside tingxue town.


    Summer Kunlun army!


    A middle-aged man lifted his right hand lightly, and the whole team stopped quietly. Then he stood outside the town without any attention. Then the middle-aged general with a few people stepped on the snow on the ground and stepped into the town.


    After telling the calendar, they came to the old man sitting by the campfire and bowed down to salute. Then they were full of middle-aged general''s voice with dignity.


    "Li Yingwei, commander of the Kunlun army in the great Xia Dynasty, paid a visit to master Yu and expressed his gratitude to him for saving his life. I remember his great kindness."


    After that, the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army, dressed in silver armour and white friars'' robes, once again paid homage to the old man, and then refused to rise for a long time.


    "General Li, please get up quickly. You don''t have to remember that you garrison the border areas for Daxia. If you are the people of Daxia, you will lend a helping hand, and I will do a little bit of help."


    "Don''t say thank you for your kindness. If you have any request, you can do it as long as I can."


    The old man looked at the people in front of him, fell into thinking, and then began to ask with some doubts:"The Kunlun army in summer is not allowed to go down the Kunlun mountain without command. So you are going to the holy capital this time?"


    The General Commander of the Kunlun army nodded and sat down beside Master Yu. He said:


    "it''s time for the new emperor to ascend the throne today. So according to the law, the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army will take turns to send the commander-in-chief of the garrison to the Shenjing City to resume his command in turn It happened to be the first one, so I''m going to Shenjing today. "


    "Since you are going to the capital of God, I have one thing to ask for."


    After the fish Master said that is a burst of violent cough, the whole face has a strange flush.


    "Master fish, you can say that."


    The old man turned his head, then raised his right hand and pointed to the fish fry girl who was holding a pile of dry branches not far away. The girl was wearing a thick white cotton hat, bright eyes and bright teeth, and her skin was as smooth as grease. The old man was loving and reluctant to give up his voice. But the voice was very light, which could only be heard by him and the middle-aged general.


    "This is my granddaughter, named fish fry, and my body, I know very well, I am most worried about her, so I hereby request the commander to take her to Shenjing, where his aunt is


    After the old man said that, the middle-aged general once again stood up to worship him and solemnly opened his mouth and said:


    "don''t worry, master fish, I will certainly look for the best healing medicine when I go to the capital city this time. As for your granddaughter, I will send it to the capital safely, but I don''t know where your sister is in Shenjing?"


    Hearing the word "sister", the old fish fell into silence, squinting his eyes, as if in memory. After a long time, he put his hand into his arms and took out a jade pendant. There was a lake on the jade pendant. There was an island in the lake. The shape of the island was a whale.


    Later, the fish man handed the jade pendant to the middle-aged general, and then spat out a word.


    "Take this jade pendant and send it to the White Emperor Palace."


    The commander of the Kunlun army was startled, then her eyes suddenly widened and she blurted out:


    "so this young fish fry girl is today''s saint''s cousin, the little princess of Daxia!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Come on, fish fry, sit here."


    In the school yard of tingxue Town, by the flaming bonfire, the old fish raised his hand, motioned to the little girl in the distance, and then patted the small stump beside him. For the stubborn girl, it was not easy to persuade her.


    After the little girl sat down, the old fish looked at the big eyes of the former, and then asked softly:


    "Yumiao, my grandfather knows that you, as well as the boys in our whole town, are yearning for the holy capital, which is the imperial capital of summer. Now it''s just like this uncle is going to go to the holy capital by the way. I''ll ask him to take you with you What do you think of it? "


    After hearing this, the little girl first brightened her eyes, and then shook her head like a rattle. Her voice firmly responded:


    "I''m not going anywhere. My grandfather is ill. I''ll take care of him at home."


    "My grandfather, I just feel cold occasionally. It''s not a big problem. Besides, this trip to Shenjing, my grandfather has one more thing to ask you. Earlier years, my grandfather had a sister, that is, your aunt. Now he lives in Shenjing city. My grandfather wants to drag you to bring a word to her."


    After the old man said that, the young girl''s pretty face was a little surprised, she did not think that in the whole summer, there were still relatives alive, and master fish had never told her about it. At this time, he suddenly mentioned it, and he did not give the little girl time to respond, and the old voice immediately rang out.


    "What''s more, this uncle only stays in the capital for a few days and then he will come back immediately. Then you will come back with him, and there will be no delay for a few days."


    Half an hour later, the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army gradually disappeared in the snow, and beside him was a little girl carrying a small package.


    When the snow kept falling, the footprints would be restored to their original state in an instant. At the entrance of the town, the villagers gathered together and waved goodbye to the front. The young men who had been longing for the life in the central plains were discussing with each other in an envious tone.


    At the front of the crowd, with the help of the man beside him, the old fish man looked at the distance and was in a daze. The voice of fish battle was heard in his ear:


    "my master, I still don''t feel at ease, or let me escort to the holy capital together?"


    Master Yu came back to his senses and replied in an old voice:


    "the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army, who is in charge of the cultivation of the great master, is afraid that he can not protect a little girl? What''s more, when you are the new emperor who has just ascended the throne, you are a soft potato? Otherwise, I will not entrust the fry to him before I go into the ground. "


    At the same time, there is also a dialogue under the white snowflakes in twisted waist state.


    Little fish fry girl, holding the cloth bag on her shoulder tightly with both hands, filled with water mist in her big eyes and choking, she gently opened her mouth and said:


    "Uncle Li, I know that because my grandfather is dying, he will send me to the holy city."


    Li Yingwei, the commander of Kunlun Mountain, sighed and stopped. Then he turned around and took off the white monk''s robe and put it on the girl''s body. The sound of his voice rang out.


    "Your grandfather''s cultivation is one of the strongest ancestors I''ve ever seen, so it will certainly be OK. Moreover, the holy capital city is said to contain all things in the world. There are healing elixirs such as Longyuan in the palace of the White Emperor. Even if I spare my life in Beijing, I will ask the new emperor for a holy medicine."


    "I also want to go to the capital to find a way. The capital is so big, there will always be a way to save my grandfather."


    The girl said, tears from her big eyes, along the face of the children, in the air on the crystal clear ice, fell on the snow.


    There is a legend in waiyaozhou that every drop of ice crystal turned from girl''s tears will appear in the deepest part of Kunlun mountain after falling. There is a lake of ice crystal composed of all of them, which is the sorrow of all the girls in waiyaozhou.


    "Fish girl''s status is noble. When she comes to the capital, she will have a lot of opportunities."


    The middle-aged general lifted his feet to the road again, but the girl was puzzled. She did not understand the meaning of dignity in the former''s words.


    Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, has only three people in the palace of the White Emperor, except his majesty Taizu, who has a mysterious trace. Therefore, it can be seen that the girl in front of her will be one of the most dazzling pearls in the whole summer once she returns to the Holy capital, and her status is naturally dignified.


    The terrain of tushiyao Prefecture in Daxia is a typical plateau, which is a large section higher than the other 35 states. It is self ecological. Almost all areas are covered by snow, so the people of the prefecture live on hunting.


    Twist waist state inland boundary, the terrain is slightly gentle, there is a very rare exotic animal, snow fox.


    Snow fox''s cultivation is not strong, only the beginning of the cultivation, but the speed is very fast, vigilance is also very high, the most precious is its snow-white and soft fox hair, is the summer lady''s heart meat, the price is extremely high.


    A humble snowdrift, showing a very shrewd eyes, straight at the snow fox from afar.


    It''s a very simple trap, but in food starved States, simplicity works.Watching the snow fox step by step toward the trap, the vision is more and more bright, but what the youth in the snow do not know is that a black shadow like a snake swims quietly on the snow.


    After swimming to the snowdrift, the shadow gradually converges in one place, and then turns into a big mouth, covering the sky and covering the sun, and swallowing down.


    The snow fox in front of him seemed to have seen something very frightening. The whole body shook and then ran away. But when the fangs would be exposed and the whole mouth was covered by the snow, and the youth in the snow pile could be swallowed by a little bit, an old hand suddenly appeared, and the ghost of his hand was wrapped around it. Then he grabbed the tail of the snake and dragged it back.


    After a moment, the two figures disappeared in the snow, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Peiyang, if you want to die, don''t take me with you."


    Deep underground under the snowdrift, the old growl sounds suddenly.


    "Don''t make a fuss about it. If I swallow another one, I feel like I''m going to recover."


    The liquid black shadow gradually converged into a very pale young man with white eyes and no pupils. His lips were scarlet and covered with blood.


    "You''ve swallowed four people along the way. With the intelligence network of the Xia Dynasty and the search ability of shanhaitu, as long as you swallow one more, a large number of Si Tian Jian friars will rush to this place. It''s no longer safe here. We have to leave immediately."


    Under the ground, surrounded by the Yellow Spring River, an old man in a black robe spoke faintly, but his face remained unchanged.


    Tie Zi Peiyang stretched out his extremely slender tongue, licked the scarlet lips, and asked:


    "where to go?"


    "It''s dark under the light. Take a detour and turn back. It''s the direction of the capital."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    When the thirty-six states of the whole Xia Dynasty ushered in the new emperor on the first day of October, and millions of people fell into carnival, there was also a great change in the vast land of Shenzhou, west of Kunlun Mountains in Central Plains, and in the boundless desert.


    Unlike the singing and dancing people of Daqing, this great change is accompanied by life, blood, and death.


    This was the biggest and bloodiest uprising in the history of the sun empire. The war spread to the whole western regions. The uprising army composed of countless races, like moths to the fire, attacked the temples everywhere without hesitation, and then fell into a pool of blood, one by one.


    How many bones are needed to fill the unfathomable abyss?


    And who needs to be able to open the door that stands on the abyss and represents the new world?


    Sun empire, Tongtian City, Yu palace.


    A white flawless left hand, gently pushed open the whole closed palace gate, issued a burst of roar.


    After the gate, there is a magnificent circular cloister hall. Further along the hall, there is the power center of the whole sun empire, the political hall.


    During the reign of emperor Kong, the gate of the imperial palace of Yu was never closed. The Privy Council or the magistrate''s office and other intelligence agencies came in and out from this place. No matter how late it was, the emperor would get up to review and check the chamber of political affairs. However, by this time, the palace had been closed for more than a month.


    In front of the pushed open gate, there stood a young feather race, with a delicate face and six wings behind him. In his right hand, he held a golden spear.


    Noble, dazzling, awe inspiring.


    Longinus spear, also known as the spear of fate!


    Behind the young Yuzu, there is a Silent Army, all of them are Yuzu. The momentum of the abyss converges in one place, making the air almost condense at the gate of the Yu palace.


    The real skyguard of the sun empire!


    "Wait here and I''ll go in alone."


    A young voice rang out, but behind him, the new commander of tianyuwei stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and said respectfully:


    "Your Highness, the whole Tongtian city has been almost under our control, but the situation of this Yuhuang palace is not clear enough."


    "I know my third brother. He won''t allow others to see him lose in a mess. Therefore, all the people in the Palace should be killed by him at this time. We are all the descendants of our father and Emperor. Therefore, the final fight will be settled by ourselves, which is the last dignity of the royal family."


    The heroic voice fell down, and the back of the young Yu clan disappeared in the gate of the Yu palace. The real elite of Tianyu guard at the gate all knelt down on one knee in an instant, and their eyes were feverish, as if to send their new emperor.


    In the Yu Imperial Palace, the whole hall, including the circular corridor, was covered with corpses, and a maid and a bodyguard fell into a pool of blood, and her neck was cut off with a sharp knife. The blood spurted from the hall turned scarlet, just like ghosts.


    But holding the spear of longjinus, the young feather race was not moved at all. Every step was extremely stable. Just the spear of fate in his hand, the golden light became more and more prosperous and began to tremble.


    Finally, the golden light entangled, just like the figure of God''s residence, stepped into the political hall.


    The original magnificent hall for political affairs seems to have experienced tens of thousands of years in a flash. The portraits of emperors of different dynasties on the walls were all covered with cracks. When the emperor of the sky used the sun empire for thousands of years to summon the real body of the glorious Lord in the holy capital, the hall became worse day by day.


    There are countless dead people in the chamber, but only two are alive.


    One stands at the entrance and the other sits on the throne of angels.


    After the disappearance of the emperor Kong, the Third Prince of the Empire, who had been in charge of the government since the disappearance of the emperor, was dressed in a white robe with a golden crown symbolizing the majesty of the Lord of all nations. He was meticulous. The whole person was shining with a faint light and looked down without expression. After a long time, he spoke softly:


    "I have been looking for you for a long time, old eight. Since the disappearance of my father, I have been looking for you for a long time I''ve been looking for you. "


    "You''re looking for me, and I''m looking for it."


    The young feather clan at the gate of the Council hall held up the gun of destiny in his right hand, then released it. The gun was suspended in the air quietly, and waves of gold light spread in all directions.


    Br >


    in the legend of the emperor''s spear, the emperor''s three spears do not really exist


    The third prince''s voice became louder and louder. At last, the voice of tiri roared in the whole ceremony.


    "I''m also the son of my father. I''m older than you, and my accomplishments are better than you. Why did you choose you? I don''t accept it. I already have everything, but I have to be deprived. It''s like the pain of cutting my heart!"


    "The reason is very simple, will, my will is stronger than you, my will to destroy the temple is stronger than you, so it''s me who opens the door to the new world."


    The young feathered people gently raise their feet to the throne in front of them. The spear of fate floating around them also follows them. The sharp breath pours out slightly, and there are many cracks in the air."Will?"


    With a roar from the third prince, his figure disappeared on the throne of the angel in an instant. The next second he appeared before the young Yuzu. His eyes were fixed on each other. He spoke word by word:


    "the father is going to die, so he is crazy. If you lose the temple, we will lose the flame of faith and the seed of faith What''s to contend with the well-equipped Terran army and the torrent of heavy riding? "


    Speaking of this, the third prince seized the young eighth Prince''s skirt and pulled it hard. His face was fierce and his voice sounded cold again.


    "You will be the sinners of the whole empire of the sun. When the Terrans trample on the whole empire, I will wait for you below, and I will laugh at you, the conqueror of the Empire."


    The face of the young Yuzu remained unchanged, still calm and indifferent. They just opened their mouth and said to them:


    "you still don''t understand that the ancestors planned for countless years, made such great sacrifices, and even cut off an entire arm of the Empire. Were they just to eradicate a temple?"


    At this point, the young feather shakes his head and his voice continues to ring.


    "We are not exterminating God, but replacing it. I, the spear of destiny, will be the whole solar empire, worshipped by countless people, a new God."


    "You''re crazy. You try to take God instead. What you can''t do, what you can''t do."


    The third prince''s face suddenly became extremely frightened. The voice of his voice exhausted Sili and finally pushed him away, but he fell back and fell to the ground. The young feather clan continued to lift his feet forward, looked down at the third prince and raised his hand gently. The gun of Longinus suspended in the void turned around and pointed down to the bottom.


    "I have sent the remaining evils of the temple to the sacred fortress of endless mountain, as a buffer between me and the Terran, and the seal has closed the door of the space. The people of the temple are dead but not rigid. So it will take at least three years for the Terrans to completely destroy it. These three years will be the three years when the sun empire completely moves into the new world. I will become a new God, the God of our people, The theocracy will be completely integrated with the royal power. At that time, the glory of the whole empire will be spread all over the world, and no one can stop it. I will take back all the lost things


    "Ha ha ha ha, no matter how beautiful and perfect you think, you have fatal defects. Others don''t know about it. But I know that I am looking forward to being a citizen of the whole empire. Finally, I know that my own emperor and God are one!"


    Before the third prince, who was completely insane, had not finished the last word, the young Yu nationality''s hand waved lightly, and the spear of fate turned into a golden light, which was thoroughly pierced and nailed to the ground.


    The scarlet blood gradually flowed outward. The only remaining son of the sun empire, the eighth prince, bent down slightly, held the golden spear in his right hand, and then pulled it out. The blood under him was raging.


    He looked up at the angel throne in front of him, opened his mouth gently, and said to himself as if he had made an oath that no one had heard. His calm and cold voice rang through the whole chamber of Parliament.


    "I will ascend the throne, ascend the throne, and change the way of life for the countless creatures of the Empire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    All over the sky Qiongyao, iron trees and silver flowers, the light of the morning is a snowfall.


    It is universally acknowledged that snow falls soundlessly, but in some people''s ears, it is the whispering of lovers in their ears, or the whispering of their ears.


    The snow this morning is a beautiful pink.


    White Emperor city, summer palace.


    Under the influence of dark charcoal, the whole bedroom is warm as spring, with a fresh fragrance, but the more irresistible spring color is the jade like soft Yi exposed in the warm quilt.


    Then a small head came out of the bed, thousands of green silk spread out on the bed, pretty face more gorgeous and crimson than any peach blossom in the world, because she is the most precious rouge.


    The rouge girl turned around and opened her eyes slightly. There was no light in the bedroom, but the sky was just dim outside the window. A mischievous glimmer of light came in between the slits, outlining a young figure sitting upright.


    The back is straight and straight, carrying the whole summer and the human race on his shoulders.


    At the moment, there is still some time to go before the early Dynasty, but Zhao Yuqi is very early, because for him, yesterday''s accession ceremony is not only an official announcement to the world, but also means that the most difficult ancient relic system in history has been fully opened.


    Zhao Yu can''t wait to see what kind of dazzling style the ancient relic system can really open.


    His consciousness gradually sank into the sea of knowledge again. Although the area of the entire ancient remains has not changed, Zhao Yu feels that the whole remains have become different. If we use one word to describe and summarize, it is true.


    A kind of reality that is about to change from emptiness to reality.


    As long as Zhao Yu, the host, is willing, he can immediately place the whole Tianhui in the palace of the White Emperor. At that time, the whole ancient ruins of Tianhui will officially fall on the vast land of Shenzhou, and become a visible, touchable and growing sage kingdom!


    In a sense, the young emperor is ahead of everyone, compared with the friars who have to set foot on the Ninth Heaven and become holy through difficulties and dangers.


    After 16 years of hard work and waiting, the girl who was still holding a Pipa and half covered her face was finally uncovered by him, which made Zhao Yu, the very calm master of the summer, could not help but wave his fist and roar in a low voice.


    "Happy!"


    "Pooh


    The rouge girl nestled in the quilt, looking at the unknown youth side of the young emperor in the morning light, couldn''t help laughing, and then laughed more and more loudly, making a crisp clucking sound.


    Hearing the girl''s laughter, Zhao Yu turned around with a slight smile on her face, and then walked to the bed and said:


    "how can you wake up so early? You can sleep more."


    "Your Majesty gets up early. It should be my wife who serves his majesty and changes his clothes."


    Rouge girl rose slightly, her left hand caught the quilt in front of her chest, covered the infinite spring light under it, and the crisp voice sounded.


    "You, don''t you know me? I''ve lived in this summer palace for some time. When I''m being served and dressed, this is the last thing I''m used to."


    Zhao Yu gently sat down beside the bed, then raised his hand to touch the Rouge''s head, and then went on to say:


    "but now that you are up, please follow me to the imperial garden. I will make you a rare thing."


    The rouge girl''s eyes lit up and then giggled.


    Located in the northwest of Shenjing City, the sun always rises later.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the sunrise just poked out a little head. The sky was white with fish bellies, and the scenery in the imperial garden was hazy and dreamy.


    Between the faint white fog, colorful life elves playfully float back and forth, and the snowflakes floating in the sky are blocked by a layer of pale green life boundary.


    Under the mysterious tree, two young figures stood. Zhao Yu, dressed in black and gold emperor''s robe, was not wearing a crown. The scarlet pattern of the Red Road in his eyebrows flickered. Beside him, the rouge girl coiled up all the blue silk and fixed it with a hairpin, revealing her white neck, which was the most common style of women after marriage in summer.


    Zhao Yu stood with his hands on his back, looked straight ahead, and said faintly:


    "grandma once said that grandfather Taizu was going to build her the first male city in summer, so there was a divine capital city. Now it is not necessary to build another city, but I can give you a small country."


    After the words fell, the young emperor gently waved his hand forward, and the silver mist poured out in front of him like mercury, which was constantly floating. Among the silver lights, a vast number of ruins were looming in it.


    "There are ten thousand peach trees in the small world of Daogong palace. I only offer three for you."


    With a long finger pointing forward, a huge and deep vestige crystal appears in the open space ahead. From the inside to the outside, the relic crystal is covered by the light of the water. On the crystal, there are three peach blossoms blooming. The pink flowers are blooming, which is as moving as the rouge girl who is smiling beside Zhao Yu.


    After the fall of the ancient crystal core, the sound of peace of mind of the whole ancient emperor rang out again."In the depths of the hundred flowers forest, one of the eight forbidden areas, there is a jade pond that connects heaven with the spirit of life. It is said that if you soak in it every day, you will not look old. I would like to build one here for you."


    the young emperor''s right hand moved forward again, accompanied by a spotless pool rising from the pool. In the pool, a fountain of life rose to the top. Although the amount of daily life was very small, it would take a long time to accumulate the whole pool, but the essence and effect of every drop of life spring was much larger than that of Zhao Yu from the store. It is a healing elixir for skin and bone.


    , who was very anxious and sensitive to the essence of the original, was at the moment when the pond appeared. She felt the air of life diffusing into her everfount and blinding her eyes in an instant.


    Zhao Yu, holding Rouge''s hand, walked forward slowly, passing through precious flowers and trees, and spoke softly:


    "under the Ying''s imperial mausoleum, countless soldiers and figurines are guarding you. In this white Emperor Palace, let these stone statues guard you."


    Each time they stop in front of an open space, there will be a vast and solemn, gray and white stone statue tower. In the whole imperial garden, there are two in total, one on the left and one on the right. The giant''s face is covered with light, and the waves of exploration spread out in circles.


    This is the most powerful defensive stone tower for guarding the entire ancient ruins. It can be said that this defensive tower covers the huge imperial garden, including the whole harem, and is solid.


    Finally, the morning light in the sky is bright, and among the flowers in the imperial garden, there are many ancient relics which do not belong to this world.


    Under the dark sky wood, beside the crystal relics, Zhao Yu gently lifted his right hand and wiped away the tears left on his Rouge face. His voice was still calm, but extremely gentle.


    "I don''t like to let others wait, so no matter where I go to fight in the future, no matter where the territory of the whole summer expands to, I will take you with me, live and die together, and be connected with honor and disgrace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Absorb two land gods, fairyland souls, 22, complete.


    "To ascend the throne and become emperor, we installed the Tianhui ancient relic system in the imperial palace.


    "Tianhui ancient relic system has been fully opened, and the current system level is level 2.


    "Open the store to exchange green equipment.


    "Open barracks soldiers daohun batch call function.


    "Open up the exchange function of neutral creatures in the field.


    "Cancel the exchange limit of hero daohun, open the system, and reward three Tianhui defense towers and two system hero daohun.


    "The system is upgraded to the next level: the cultivation of the host meets the reality of Tao, and ten Tianhui defense stone towers are installed. At present, there are six defense towers and three have been installed."


    Listening to the system synthesis sound which has not been heard for a long time and has no emotion in his mind, Zhao Yu falls into thinking. The amount of information this time is larger than that of any time before. If you want to fully understand it, you need to spend time exploring it carefully.


    "All officials are on duty, kneel down, welcome!"


    The unique voice of the old eunuch sounded in his ear, followed by the uniform voice of long live your majesty. Zhao Yu came back to his mind, frowned slightly, raised his feet gently, and swayed his robe to the throne on the high platform of the imperial palace.


    This is the first early Dynasty after he ascended the throne, and it is also the first time for civil and military officials to call on his majesty for nearly decades.


    It is said that the emperor, the officials and the son of heaven, because of the inferiority of the meaning of respect.


    Zhao Yu bowed his head and looked at the ministers who were arranged orderly in the Huangji hall, and asked them softly:


    "all love you all."


    Thank you All the civil and military officials got up together, and then bowed down with folded hands.


    "A month ago, when I took over the throne, I said that I would accomplish three things: killing lions, destroying souls, and forming Tianhui."


    Above the throne, Zhao Yu''s calm and dignified voice resounded through the whole Huangji hall, word by word, more and more vast. After a slight pause, he continued to say:


    "the head of the great lord lion heart has been cut off by me, and Tianhui, the fifth army of the great Xia Dynasty, has been preliminarily built. So, what is the present situation of the soul clan in Shenji pavilion


    In the line below, an official of Si Tianjian came out of the line after hearing the speech and saluted to the upper part, and said in a loud voice:


    "the joint military department of the sitianjian, the three passes outside the western Xinjiang, arrested 73 soul clans in the Central Plains and endless mountains in the summer in recent months. However, because the master of the Yuge Pavilion of Shenji Pavilion and Dan Yuanzi, the soul clan who had been undercover for many years, died in the Si Tian tower, so these captured souls were captured The information they know is very limited, so more information is needed. "


    "Too slow!"


    Zhao Yu on the throne shook his head gently. The emperor''s power was vast, and the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rang through the whole hall again.


    "I know that the summer is vast, and the task of Si Tianjian to lead the monks in the world is heavy, and the front line is very long. Therefore, I intend to set up another division, called yeyan division, in addition to Si Tianjian. The main responsibility is to assassinate and arrest, and directly obey my orders."


    As soon as he said this, all the officials in the Imperial Palace fell into silence. For a long time, Si Tianjian was the eye and claw of Da Xia.


    Supervising the monks in the world and taking charge of rectifying the chaos, almost every big city in the thirty-six prefectures of the great Xia Dynasty has the existence of a branch of Si Tian Jian.


    But now, above the throne, under the words of the young emperor who has just ascended the throne, all this is about to change.


    The meaning conveyed by the Lord of Daxia is very obvious. The sitianjian with the assistance of the map of the first artifact of the human race, is the eye of Da Xia, so it is just the eye. He should also do a good job in the eye of Da Xia. As for the sharp claw, he will give it to the newly established Ye Yan Si.


    This is also the new emperor''s first attack on the basic power structure of the three provinces and six departments system of the Daxia Dynasty after he ascended the throne.


    Although this change will not be achieved overnight, it can be predicted that the hands of the young emperor have begun to take full control of the whole 36 states.


    "Retreat from the court, all officials roll up the ranks!"


    "Long live your majesty, long live!"


    After the old eunuch''s voice sounded, all the civil and military officials saluted and walked out of Huangji hall.


    At the beginning of the early Dynasty, the genius was slightly bright, but after the grand gate of Huangji hall was opened again, the sun had risen into the sky.


    The first day after the emperor ascended the throne, they all set off the three heavy bombs, or the first two days of reform.


    "Wenbo, what do you think of the yeyeyan Secretary mentioned in the early Dynasty today?"


    You Tingjian, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, turns his head and looks at Shaoyin, who has been a good friend of the government for many years, and asks his doubts.


    Shanwenbai, who was a little rickety, didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he kept silent for a long time before he responded faintly:


    "Si Tianjian may be only the first step. But now the most concerned problem of all the officials is that the emperor of Wei was the head of the hundred officials in Huangji hall. Now he is guarding the Yulong pass of endless mountain, so this position is empty I look forward to this position"I don''t want to think about things like this."


    "Then you are very wrong!"


    Shanwenbai stopped, turned to look at you Tingjian, and then solemnly continued to say:


    "the ambition of the new emperor is beyond your imagination. Next, he will attach great importance to the implementation of education. Your ritual department will only become more and more important, and you should not forget that the imperial examination will be held next spring, but the Ministry of rites will be responsible for it."


    As soon as this speech was uttered, both of them fell into silence, and then Wenbo, Shaoyin of the capital city, turned to his simple carriage.


    You Tingjian looks at the bent back of his good friend for many years and his half black and half white hair. But somehow, under the light, the black and white hair suddenly mixed together and turned into a strange gray.


    "Laoshan, how did your hair turn grey recently?"


    "Oh? Yes, maybe I''m old. "


    Shanwenbai stopped in front of the carriage, said a little, and then got into it.


    "Yuanbai, do you think I''m too hasty?"


    Under the dark sky wood, the two figures sat opposite each other. On the table was a chessboard, with two vertical and horizontal pieces interlaced, and Zhao Yu''s inquiry sounded faintly.


    "Fast has the advantage of being quick. The so-called quick knife cuts the tangle."


    Yuan Bai, a young scholar, puts down a black spot on the chessboard in front of him, and responds lightly. Zhao Yu''s face does not change. He places a white one at will, but it is obviously a bad move. After thinking for a long time, Yuan Bai, a young scholar, carefully presses a piece, which makes the scene regain its balance of power.


    "I have so many things to do that I don''t have time to do them." Zhao Yu frowns slightly, steady voice again in the wind under the dark sky wood.


    "Your Majesty is too worried. In recent years, Si Tianjian has made a lot of mistakes, and is just at the juncture of the old and the new. It can be said that this is the best opportunity for change. At present, there are no leaders in all the officials, and His Majesty''s power is vast, which is also the period of the least resistance."


    After Yuan Bai finished speaking, the sunspot in his hand could not be put down for a long time, because no matter where he was placed, he would win.


    "Who is more suitable for the head of the hundred officials?"


    "Your Majesty has long had an idea in mind. No one will be elected, and he will form a cabinet to assist in the administration."


    Zhao Yu confessed to his son and said softly:


    "it''s really my heart."


    "Your Majesty is very good at chess. Only after playing more than 200 hands with me can we decide whether to win or lose."


    Yuan white to the front of a ceremony, face is not red heart do not jump boast way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    For a whole afternoon, Zhao Yu sat alone in the imperial garden of Baidi palace, just placed under the ancient relic crystal, and closed his eyes to study the new functions after the system was opened.


    The pink peach blossom swayed on the top of the young emperor''s head. The young man''s face was beautiful and dignified. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and calm, but he was not angry.


    The Royal Garden, which had been rarely visited for more than ten years, has gradually become the most mysterious and prosperous place of the whole white Emperor Palace. There are rows of maids and eunuchs kneeling outside, and they are not allowed to enter without being summoned.


    After the system was fully opened, first of all, it was an unimaginable and unprecedented change.


    The appearance of the stone statue defense tower made it possible for the Daxia Dynasty to have mobile war fortresses and bases no matter where they fought, which provided power, shelter and support for Da xia''erlang.


    At the same time, with the scroll, a large number of soldiers can be transmitted in a very short period of time. The support and supply only need a few breaths. The pressure of the whole logistics transportation will be swept away, and the drugs such as therapeutic liquid produced by the system will ensure the safety of the soldiers to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, as long as Zhao Yu has enough stone statue defense towers in his hands, he can connect the vast 36 states of the great Xia Dynasty, regardless of the distance, and even popularize it from military use to civilian use. Countless Da Xia people can go to any place they want, even in the periphery of the eight forbidden areas. There will be no obstacles in the circulation of Commerce and trade between the whole people The potential will be fully stimulated.


    What a prosperous scene this is.


    This is a new era across all people''s perceptions.


    This is the world Zhao Yu wanted to create from the beginning.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for dinner. The Empress Dowager is holding a banquet in Lingbo hall today. The empress is already waiting for you."


    The sound of Liang Po''s mellow magnetism sounded in his ear. The young emperor sitting under the crystal opened his eyes.


    Ebony like pupil, as if flashed through such a picture.


    In one of the 36 states in the summer, the commander gave a roar and ordered all the soldiers to tear up the scrolls in their hands, and then blue and white beams of light rose up. After only a few breaths, the light pillars disappeared, and there was no one in the field.


    When this army reappeared, it had already appeared under a huge and boundless stone statue. The stone statue was emitting waves of light. Under the light, the blood of all the soldiers poured out infinite power, and troops from all over the country were continuously transmitted to the tower.


    There was a deafening sound of fighting in my ear, and suddenly a roar rang through the whole battlefield.


    "Ye Yan Si has assassinated the enemy''s chief general, and Tianhui''s army comes to the enemy''s rear. The whole army releases daohun, presses up and kills the enemy!"


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of countless soldiers, daohun gushed out, and the essence of heaven and earth was everywhere. The ancient creatures blocking the sky and the sun cooperated with the flood of soldiers'' daohun, moving forward slowly and unstoppable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Endless mountain, fortress of autumn moon.


    Above the sky, three scorching suns were shining in the sky.


    Qiuyue fortress, as the most important supply center of endless Shanxi Province, is very busy on weekdays. However, in the previous stage, the new emperor of the human race led his own expedition, the Terrans won a great victory, and the other clans could not get out of the Shenwei fortress. As a result, the Qiuyue fortress has become vacant for the first time.


    Although there was no alternation of day and night, and the concept of time was very vague, yesterday the great emperor ascended the throne, and the fortress of autumn moon held a very grand celebration.


    For the young new emperor who cut off the head of Shixin Dagong in front of the two armies, all the officers and men of Qiuyue fortress were sincerely convinced.


    "It turns out that you are hiding here. If the patrolling soldiers did not see you, I would still be looking for you all over the fortress, so that I could find you easily."


    A heavy voice sounded from the high wall of Qiuyue fortress, and a general in heavy armor stepped towards a shadow of the wall.


    In the shadow, standing quietly is a thin figure, wearing the smiling face mask of Si Tianjian, showing only a pair of eyes, seemingly gentle, but cold-blooded and merciless.


    When the figure heard the voice, he turned his head slightly and didn''t answer. He just expressed his thoughts with a puzzled look.


    "You are the same as before. You like to stand in the dark, even in the endless mountain of eternal light, you need to find a dark place to hide."


    The middle-aged general came to the side of the emaciated figure and spoke faintly. However, because his body was too big, half of his body was in the light, and the other was in the dark, which was extremely strange.


    "Who can say clearly the boundary between light and darkness?"


    Under the mask of smiling face, a calm voice came out, but he was very young. In the summer, including the whole sun empire, many people wanted to know his face, his age, and any other features.


    He didn''t have a name, only his serial number. Si Jiu, the people of the sun empire all called him, Daxia hyena.


    "You and I are old partners in endless mountain. Sometimes I really want to see what you look like under your mask."


    The middle-aged general is the commander-in-chief in charge of the logistics of Qiuyue fortress, and Si Jiu is the general director of the Tianjian of the endless mountain. They have a very close intersection in weekdays and have an excellent relationship. This is one of the few people who can say a few words.


    Si nine face under the mask can not see any expression, just light voice rings again.


    "Some people like to tell the truth with a mask, but others like to tell lies with their true faces. Life is just a face and a heart."


    The commander of Qiuyue fortress, who was very big beside him, shook his beard and patted his head. Weng Sheng said: "I don''t know what gods are talking about, but I know that you must be developed. This is the scroll that comes from the White Emperor''s palace urgently. You can tear up this scroll."


    Hearing his Majesty''s two words, Si Jiu, who was in the dark, finally had a reaction. He raised his head and then gently took the scroll, which was the size of a palm, and was covered with runes.


    Then, without any hesitation, he tore it open, and then the light column rose to the sky, connecting heaven and earth, piercing the whole endless mountain.


    After two breaths, Si Jiu''s emaciated figure suddenly appeared under the towering stone statue in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace. He was in a trance, and a mellow voice sounded in his ear.


    "Your Majesty is waiting for you. Please follow me."


    "Si Tian Jian Si Jiu, see your majesty. Long live your majesty."


    Under the dark sky wood, Zhao Yu gently put the fold in his hand on the desk. Then he raised his head and looked at the monk Sitian, who was greeting him below. He said faintly:


    "long time no see. You can find a place to sit at will. You don''t have to be stiff."


    The voice falls down, Si Jiu gets up to the top again, and then sits on the right side of Zhao Yu''s bottom. Opposite him is a young scholar who is also looking at the folding.


    Si Jiu took a deep look at the scholar on the opposite side, as if to engrave it deeply in his mind. Then he lowered his head and looked at the empty desk in front of him. He was silent.


    "What''s the state of endless mountain recently?"


    The calm and majestic emperor''s voice was passed down from the front again. Si Jiu got up and bowed down and said:


    "the alien race is completely trapped in the Shenwei fortress. All the contacts with the outside spies are cut off. The sun empire is in chaos. Within the Shenwei fortress, internal fighting is very heavy."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, touched his chin and fell into meditation. After a moment, he continued to say:


    "in the civil strife of the Empire, I was just thinking about whether to put in a foot and attack the Shenwei fortress again, but I was immediately rejected because I needed the same time. With this opportunity, I could draw a lot of resources from the endless mountain in the whole summer With confidence, it will only take a while. No matter whether the civil strife of the sun empire ends or continues, I will step on it personally and never turn over. "


    "Your Majesty''s accession to the throne is still short, and the civil strife in the Empire has just begun. You can rest for a while before you plan."


    Yuan Bai, a young scholar, bowed his hand and spoke faintly, but he put forward his approval. This made Si Jiu, sitting opposite him, take a look at him again. He was able to speak freely in front of the emperor. This shows the scholar''s great kindness.Si Jiu is thinking, then listen to the voice of the young emperor again into the ear.


    "You should also know that I intend to set up the night nightmare department outside of Si Tian Jian, but I need manpower. Since the pressure on the endless mountain is greatly reduced, I''m going to take you out alone. What do you think?"


    Si Jiu was slightly stunned. Then he knelt down and solemnly opened his mouth. The voice came from below:


    "I feel honored to be favored by your majesty."


    After that, he kowtowed again and said:


    "Si Jiu has no name since he was a child, and now he is no longer the number nine of Si Tianjian. Therefore, I urge your majesty to give him a new name."


    "You are no longer Si Jiu, but you are the first member of yeyan army, so you will call yeyi later."


    At the same time, a dim light ball floated from top to bottom and finally floated in front of his masked body at night.


    The deep light of the light shone on his eyes, and then the pale and slender hand raised, gently grasped the mask on his face, took it off, and revealed a pale, but extremely young face, and two vertical bars were drawn on the left and right cheeks of the face, making it take on the savage breath.


    There is only one place on the vast land of Shenzhou where totems are painted on their faces when they are born.


    "You are a barbarian from Nanman."


    There was a trace of surprise in Zhao Yu''s tone, because even he had never thought that the barbarians in the Nanman jungle would be integrated into the human race since they were young, and they would become the ninth number of sitianjian, in charge of all the intelligence of the whole endless mountain.


    "Since I can remember, I have lived in the summer since I was a child. Maybe my parents are from Nanman, but now I have a new name, so I don''t need to wear a mask. From now on, I am the night night night department."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Big brother, Mr. Wu, you can eat."


    A clear cry, like a yellow warbler out of the valley, rang out in a house in Qingsong Town, Ganzhou. Then there were two more images of dishes and food in the yard.


    Today''s weather is excellent and sunny, so as soon as the little girl tielan and her sister-in-law come together, they move the dining table to the courtyard to breathe fresh air and bask in the sun for Tiezhu, the former commander of the shield mountain army, who is still recovering.


    Qingsong town was no exception yesterday. Mr. Wu had high expectations in the town, so all the raw materials were sent to Tiezhu''s house. They had not finished eating for several days. Therefore, the lunch in the yard was very rich.


    Mr. Wu pushed the door from the door and walked to the door. His face was full of spring breeze, but his pace was still a little bumpy. He covered his head with one hand, and held the door with the other. Her white hair also looked messy. Tielan, a little girl, saw this and rushed to help her.


    During the celebration, the old man was crying, laughing and drinking. All the three big men couldn''t stop them. So they were carried back to the house. They didn''t wake up until noon. However, old age and strong wine made him have a headache. When he saw the figure of iron tower coming out of the house, he said leisurely:


    "iron pillar, how are you hurt today?"


    "It''s much better. The wound has healed completely, but the body still needs some time to recover."


    The former captain of the tower of the shield mountain army held the table and sat down. Then he moved a chair beside him, and then continued to say:


    "master, you should do what you can. I can smell the smell of wine all over the place."


    "I''m not happy. I can''t help but greedy for a few cups. Even if it goes to the ground, I''ll be worth it. I''ll make it clear."


    As soon as the words fell, tielan girl poked out a small head from the kitchen, with a serious look on her face, and said in a loud voice:


    "no, no, I''ve hidden all the wine in our house. You two drunkards, you two, have a good drink of tea and cultivate yourself during this period of time."


    Mr. Wu poured a cup of boiling water into the glass in front of him, then raised his hand and drank it down with great boldness. He said, "as long as there is wine in my heart, tea is also wine. You can stop me from drinking, but you can''t stop me from becoming a spirit of wine."


    "Don''t be ashamed, old man."


    Tielan girl made a face, then shook her head and said:


    "the poem that Mr. Shuoshu said, I didn''t know the taste of the wine at first, but I knew the soul under the wine after drinking it again. But I tasted the wine secretly. It was very spicy, and I didn''t know what kind of strength you were drinking."


    The lovely frown made everyone burst into laughter. Even the gentle iron pillar wife couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth.


    After they all sat down, tielan, a little girl, ran to another room in the house, and then carefully led a young man out of it, and then sat down beside the table.


    The young man''s clothes were changed into Ganzhou''s unique coarse cloth jacket, but his eyes were covered with a piece of silk cloth, and his expression was still dementia, just like a fool.


    While the rest of the people were eating, the little girl came to the young man''s voice with rice porridge. She scooped out a spoon of rice porridge and took a breath. Then she looked at the expressionless face of the latter and gently opened her mouth and called out:


    "little blind man, it''s time to eat."


    After they finished their lunch, Mr. Wu chatted with tie Zhu as usual. Looking at the boy who was still dementia after being fed by the little girl, he couldn''t help but say: "this child is really poor, blind and confused. Fortunately, he met Xiaolan. Otherwise, how can he survive in this freezing and snowy Ganzhou ¡£¡±


    "The men of Si Tian Jian came once. After a look at it, they went back. I had been recuperating some time ago. In recent days, I could barely see this young man. But I don''t know why. I always feel that the young man looks very familiar and looks like a man."


    After the sound of the iron pillars, the old man sat up slightly, added a cup of tea, and asked with great interest:


    "Oh? Who does that look like? "


    After hearing the speech, the burly man fell into silence, narrowed his eyes, and then gently spat out a sentence:


    "before the summer, the Grand Marshal of tens of millions of troops in western Xinjiang, Zhenyu Hou, Lin Lang!"


    As soon as he said this, the old man was startled, and the boy sitting there seemed to have some subtle reactions when he heard the three words of Zhen Yu Hou, and then returned to calm again.


    While the old man and tie Zhu were thinking in silence, a young man stood under the green pine outside the town of Qingsong.


    Young people are unkempt and dishevelled. Their whole cheeks are sunken because of their emaciation. Their clothes are broken. But their eyes, which were originally dead, are full of excitement and guilt.


    The original clothes of the youth were red and bright red. He liked to wear red clothes and red armour. Because he wanted to be seen by his father who was standing on the top of the city to supervise the battle, he fought fiercely and fearlessly. However, at this time, without changing it for a long time, coupled with the daily rain erosion, the red clothes had already turned black and red, but he did not care.He stood under the green pine, unable to take that step for a long time, he felt guilty, he had no face to face.


    Lin Xiao, the second son of Zhenyu Marquis, was abducted under his own eyes. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. As a brother, his guilt and anger had almost torn him apart.


    During this period, he followed the track provided by Si Tianjian and searched wildly among the 100000 mountains in huwo mountain range. Now, his younger brother is in a house in this town.


    But he was timid.


    "Why not go in?"


    A sudden voice sounded beside the voice of the youth. The voice was young, but it was a bit cold. Then a figure in a black robe suddenly appeared. As soon as it appeared, it seemed that it carried a dark night, even the sunshine on top of the head was hidden.


    Lin Xiao, the little killer, was not surprised, because before he came, they had some communication. He just responded to the front lightly:


    "I dare not, night one."


    "Come on, your majesty told me before I came that you would not be able to merge the soul until you are fully prepared. However, it seems that you are not fully prepared, but I still have a mission to meet the former captain of the shield mountain army."


    After the voice fell, the dark figure beside Lin Xiao, the little killer, took the lead to walk into Qingsong town.


    Under the green pines, Lin Xiao continued to stay for a moment, and his body disappeared in place, leaving only a faint sound around the spot.


    "My father and Marquis are the immovable Ming king who suppressed all evils. As long as I can get revenge, I will not be afraid to fall into the abyss even if I fall into the abyss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Come on, wipe your hands, wipe your face. Although my mother went early, she always told me when I was a child that she didn''t love clean children, and even had fewer playmates."


    The pure minded little tielan girl doesn''t care whether the dementia teenager in front of her has any connection with Zhen Yu Hou Lin Lang, who has died in the country. She hums the southern tune that she learned just a few days ago during the celebration. She holds a steaming washbasin, twists a handkerchief and gently rubs the young man''s cheek.


    "Tielan, are you looking at the young man''s beauty, so you have a different idea? I think you are about to get married at this age."


    One side is picking teeth, and the burly man iron pillar chatting, can not help but speak in a high voice joking way.


    The old and the young had no less quarrels on weekdays, which added a lot of vitality to the whole house.


    Tielan girl did not return, with a little pungent voice from the front:


    "don''t think about it, master. If I really marry, who will wash and cook for you, don''t forget. Last night you were drunk and crazy, and yelled," call me the most water-saving aunts here, I''ll call you here. "I can see all these things


    , with a epoch-making face, Wu''s voice was sulken and sulkless.


    But all of a sudden, the iron pillar sitting beside the old man changed his face, looked up at the sky, and then solemnly opened his mouth and asked:


    "master, something is wrong. Do you feel that this day seems to be dark."


    The old man stretched out his hands and looked at the still bright sunshine shining on his hands, and shook his head in doubt:


    "the sun is still burning, and there is no saying that it is dark."


    "It''s still wrong. I''ll get the heavy shield. Be careful."


    The burly man was about to get up when a knock came from the door of the house. Every sound of the knock seemed to strike on the hearts of the people. The atmosphere became tense in an instant.


    A moment later, the door opened a sliver, revealing the big eyes of tielan girl with vigilance. Behind the little girl, the iron pillar of the burly man had already mobilized the whole body''s vitality. The heavy shield was standing beside her, and her face was expressionless, but she was ready to go.


    At the gate of the house stood a young man in rags, with complicated eyes and guilt.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    After the girl''s clear inquiry, Lin Xiao opened his mouth, and his hoarse and dry voice came out.


    "I''m looking for my brother."


    "Brother?" The little girl''s eyes were full of doubts. Then she suddenly thought of something and exclaimed in a loud voice:


    "so you are the relatives of the little blind man. Brother, he is not a bad man. Put away your weapons quickly."


    Then the gate of the house opened. Lin Xiao bowed his hands and stepped into it. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw the blind boy sitting in the yard. His body stopped at the same place, biting his lips, but tears welled up in his eyes.


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    During these days, the sky in his heart collapsed. His elder brother was like a father. He could not even protect his brother. He hated his incompetence.


    Now young brother in front, suddenly mixed feelings, no language choking.


    After a long time, the two brothers of the Lin family sat opposite each other. Lin Xiao, the second son, still had no response in any way.


    "We have been like this since we first found him, no matter what. There is no response."


    Beside Lin Xiao, the voice of the little girl tielan rang out, but the voice was a little light. For the little murderous God who was full of momentum, she seemed somewhat restrained.


    "My brother''s name is Lin Xiao, and my name is Lin Xiao. I''m very grateful to the girl and my family for their care of the younger brother. I''ll remember it in my heart. After I bring my younger brother back to Shenjing for medical treatment, I''ll pay back."


    After saying that, Lin Xiao got up and bowed deeply to the people around him. Master Wu and tie Zhu rushed to help him up.


    Then Lin Xiao turned around and looked at the sitting second childe with firm eyes and a loud voice:


    "let''s go home. No matter how you can live, I will cure you."


    Little girl tielan looked at the picture in front of her eyes, only felt her nose sour, but I don''t know why, her heart still has a light not give up mood.


    Until this time, she suddenly found that this never speak, stupid blind boy, has unknowingly become a part of her life.


    She couldn''t give up.


    Lin Xiao, the little murderer, gently pulls up the blind boy, and then gradually walks past tielan girl and goes to the door. The little girl is biting her lips and clenching her small fist. She is afraid that she can''t control him and reaches for him.


    The blind boy, who was stupidly blindfolded, was pulled forward without any resistance. The two crossed each other. The little tielan girl closed her eyes and did not want to face parting.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out and held the girl by the corner.


    Tielan girl''s eyes suddenly opened, looked down, one hand caught her sleeve.


    Cross over the cover of the youth, for the first time had an independent conscious response, reached out to seize the girl''s sleeve.Although he was self styled, he was still reluctant to leave.


    Little killer Lin Xiao turned around and looked at his brother''s right hand, his face startled.


    "It''s strange that a little gap has been opened in the consciousness that is completely self-contained. So Lin Xiao, I suggest you leave your brother here. Maybe this is the only way to return his consciousness."


    After the voice dropped, there was more night in the whole yard.


    In the dim darkness of the night, the figure of a big black robe is highlighted. A letter of imperial edict is taken out from his arms. The imperial edict is black and gold, and Phoenix and black birds fly on it, and then the young and cold voice rings again.


    "Ye Yan Si, ye Yi, read out the edict of Fuyao emperor here, and Liu Tiezhu, a citizen of Qingsong town in Ganzhou, Daxia, received the edict."


    After the words fell, the burly man and Mr. Wu, with their two wives, knelt down on their knees to receive orders.


    "By heaven, the emperor ordered me: I ascended to the throne at the beginning of the day, and granted amnesty to the whole world. You would never have been employed. But you have no equal loyalty and honor. Now you are recruited to yeyan department. You are ordered by heaven. Your rank is equal to that of Tianhui army, and you will be given a hero''s soul."


    In the darkness, yeyan Si Ye gently rolled up the imperial edict in his hand, then handed it forward, and his voice rang again.


    "What are you doing? Thank you."


    Mr. Wu responded, excitedly patting the burly man who still didn''t respond. The latter kowtowed to thank him.


    A brocade box was taken out at night, and then it was handed to the burly man together with the imperial edict. Inside the brocade box, there was a dazzling green light. After the iron pillar was taken over, it seemed that it had thousands of weights.


    A strong throb and attraction came from the brocade box, which deeply attracted the strong and strong men who were newly included in the nightmares department.


    It seems that there is a kind of magic, or a kind of whispering, as if a word is gently narrated.


    From now on, I will be under the command of heaven and above all men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Where am I?"


    The sound is hoarse, interfering.


    "Hell in hell."


    The voice of the answer is more hoarse. It is the devil''s roar and the devil''s nonsense. When it rings in the soul, the three souls and six spirits will be faintly inhaled.


    After the answer fell, Lin Xiao, a small killer in red robe, turned his head and looked around. At the moment, his clothes were restored to the bright red big red robe, red to dazzling, red to bright.


    He is the brightest color in the prison of the evil.


    Just think about it, if a bright red suddenly appears in the hell, which has kept countless demons for countless years, what will happen?


    Like a drop of blood, dripping into the sea of bones.


    The whole prison of evil and desolation suddenly burst into boiling.


    Countless demons are like wolves who smell the smell of blood. They come from all directions with the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth. The black and rotten earth trembles and the excited roars come one after another.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find that with a little red color on the dark earth as the center, a rolling shadow of evil Qi pounces from top to bottom, and comes ferociously.


    The red robe of Lin Xiao, the God of killing, fluttered all over the place by the billowing wind, which was like the last faint candle before it was extinguished. However, a thunderous roar suddenly broke out from the void, which turned into waves of sound and spread to the whole prison of evil spirits.


    "Go away!"


    With the sound and waves rolling, the whole prison of evil spirits trembled more and more violently, and countless demons were shocked. After a series of strange cries, they disappeared and disappeared.


    In the dark and dark space, in addition to silence, it was still silent for a moment. Suddenly, after Lin Xiao, the God of killing, a god of heaven and earth gradually emerged.


    It was a man-shaped demon hidden in the darkness. Two huge demonic horns, symbolizing identity, on the head pierced the heaven and earth, and the bone spines behind them stretched and extended outward to form a pair of wings that covered the sky and the sun. The dark purple magic flame burning from the body, accompanied by the constantly flying ash, outlined the greatest prison of wild evil The king of demons.


    The devil looked down at the red robed youth the size of an ant. When he heard the burning fire behind him, he also turned around and looked up.


    "Terran, are you the taboo chosen by the host?"


    The devil had no emotion, the cold voice sounded, but the darkness of the whole space seemed to be afraid and dissipated around, revealing the same dark purple eyes burning with magic flame.


    Lin Xiao, in the fluttering of her red dress, looked at the vast expanse of evil Qi in front of her, just like a dominating shadow. Her face did not change, but she murmured:


    "it turns out that this is what your majesty said, falling into the abyss."


    "You call this an abyss?"


    The shadow seemed to have heard a very funny joke. With the laughter, the space kept shaking and shaking, and then turned into a deafening magic sound.


    "Don''t compare the abyss with this place, which is called the hell of hell. This is the dark mirror of reality. You will look at the distorted reflection in your soul all the time. You will have infinite reincarnation in the pain of fear, fear and so on. I have no idea that I will be quiet here For how many years. "


    "Who are you?"


    "If heaven is a locked box, and hell is a sieve, I will find me somewhere in the dungeon, and I will tell you who I am."


    The rolling sound wave gradually dissipated, and then dissipated was the shadow of the dark purple in the void.


    After everything is calm, the boundless darkness comes with a roar of pain, which engulfs the whole space again.


    Lin Xiao, the only one with a touch of color in the whole darkness, took a step forward gently, and the surrounding scene changed greatly.


    Wilderness, snow, bone chilling cold, head wandering around the wailing ghost, ghost Sheng song.


    Lin Xiao felt that his right finger was warm and sticky. When he looked down, he saw that it was an eye that had been dug out. In his hand, he was holding a dying teenager and staring at him with another eye without feeling. His face was familiar.


    "Ah


    Lin Xiao raised his voice to the sky.


    The capital city, half noon.


    As we all know, there are three famous rivers in the whole Shenjing City: Jinhe River, Xianghe River and Yuhe river. Together, they are called gold inlaid jade. They are the yearning places of countless foreign guests. The golden caves are called three rivers and six banks.


    The best flower queens of the whole summer are gathered here. The world has clouds, three rivers and six banks, gold inlaid with jade, flower boats connected, gorgeous, wonderful.


    Not long after the ceremony of the emperor''s accession to the throne, the flow of people in the capital city reached its peak, and the business along the three rivers and six banks was also very hot. Although it was still half a day at this time, it was not yet nightfall, but there were people coming and going on all the flower boats.With the sound of Yingge and Yanyu, a very magnificent carriage drove from far to near to the Bank of Yuhe river. As soon as it stopped, it immediately attracted the attention of countless female neighbors on the flower boat. Although it is not uncommon for the Shenjing city to have such a standard carriage, there are no more than one hand who can use such a carriage and swagger to the jade river ¡£


    Then, in a twinkling of an eye, three words suddenly appeared in the mind of these lively female neighbors, and they could not help but smile.


    It''s a big fish. It''s an old and golden big Koi. If it''s caught by any flower window, it will be very popular and hot this year. When I think of it, the leaders on all the flower boats turn their heads at the same time and whisper to the girls in the rear:


    "call out all the Huakui. What time is it? You''re still lying in the quilt I''ll dress up and take off the sign. I won''t receive anyone coming tonight. "


    However, in this pair of looking forward to the eyes, the magnificent carriage under the gaze has not moved, and the famous Koi of Daxia has not stepped out of the carriage, which seems a bit strange.


    However, this romantic and affectionate old Bei''an was in the carriage at this time, comforting a group of young women who were sobbing in a low voice. This made the group of Yingying Yanyan agree to let go. Then he straightened his clothes, coughed gently, and stepped out of the carriage without expression.


    The old king of Bei''an, whose hair was white and his clothes were colorful and green, did not hesitate between the flower boats, which stretched the whole jade river. Instead, he found a flower boat at random and stepped into it.


    After his figure stepped into it, two columns of soldiers of Beian palace directly put the whole ship under martial law, and the original guests were invited out one after another.


    As soon as he stepped into the flower boat, his temperament changed greatly. After that, a series of thunder blood Python climbed out of his back and roared in front of him. At the same time, the majestic voice of King Bei''an rang out in the whole flower boat.


    "I don''t know who you are, but since you are an old friend, I still have to say that you are too bold."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    It is hard to count the number of flower boats floating on the three rivers and six banks. When Emperor Taizu established the capital of Shenjing City, he made a rule that no place for fireworks should be set up on the land of the capital city. Therefore, the three rivers of gold inlaid jade are actually flower boats floating on the rivers, which are not on the land of Shenjing city in a sense.


    Near the middle of the Yuhe River, there is a flower boat, which is the world of its own.


    The boa constrictors, which were transformed into blood red thunder, flashed on each scale, swam and climbed in the void like a flat land. The long snake''s letter was spewed out, and his eyes were cold and heartless.


    The old king of Bei''an, who was not angry and self-confident, flew back with his scattered white hair, and continued to shout:


    "how dare you choose to be in a flower boat with dense crowds in the daytime


    "The old king of Bei''an, you are so romantic. If you don''t come to the three rivers and six banks, it''s really abnormal."


    In the open room of the flower boat, a mirror appeared. After the voice dropped, a figure gradually appeared on the mirror. The face was blurred and only a figure could be seen.


    The old king of Bei''an disdained his face and spoke lightly with sarcasm.


    "The moon in the mirror and the moon in the mirror."


    "But you still came, didn''t you?"


    The voice from the mirror was still steady, with a trace of hoarseness, which made people confused about their age. Lao Bei''an Wang stepped forward and sat down at random. Then he raised the teapot and poured a cup for himself. He looked into the mirror and did not know what he was thinking.


    The figure in the mirror was not in a hurry. However, the old king of Bei''an almost took the tea in his hand as wine, one cup after another. After a long time, he spoke softly and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "Distant relatives."


    A faint response came from the mirror. Wearing colorful clothes and robes, the old man sitting upright placed his tea cup heavily on the table top and said coldly:


    "then why do you ask me here?"


    As soon as this was said, the murderous air overflowed, and the thunder and blood Python circling in the void opened their huge mouths, their tusks were exposed, and they gave out a chilling hissing sound, along with the crackling sound caused by the explosion of the thunder. Even the seats around the old man had silk slits, but the figures in the mirror were still blurred,


    "why? With her descendants in my care, so now you are one of the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty. Do you really want to know if she was pregnant with you when she ran away


    From the mirror, this light sentence was like a fuse detonating explosives, which made the tables and chairs around the old king of Bei''an directly turned into powder. In a moment, the broad and gaudy robe expanded a circle. The old man raised his right hand and held it forward. In an instant, one scarlet thunder Python leaped out to the mirror in front of him.


    "Ying''s remaining evils are still haunting for so many years."


    Thunder Python''s speed is extremely fast, almost in a flash, but the strange thing is that the void in front of the mirror suddenly seems to be blown by the wind on the surface of the lake, rippling, and then it is as clear as the lake, reflecting the rushing red line.


    is just as like as two peas of blood are coming to the lake. The lightning flare, between the electric flint and the stone, is also out of the mirror. The two are full of huge, big mouth and full tusks.


    Ying''s Royal magic power. Mirror flowers and water moon.


    The magic power of mirror flowers, water and moon is known as one of the most powerful defense magic powers of the royal family in the former dynasty. It can reflect and copy almost all the magic powers of the opponents. It can also be used to return the power to the other. Moreover, the power can be added according to one''s own cultivation.


    Therefore, under the influence of the magic power of "mirror flowers, water and moon", the blood Python collides crazily, and the blood thunder explodes and disappears. In the meantime, the faint sarcasm comes out again from the mirror:


    "why, become angry? When you almost killed her, did you ever think that you would kill your beloved wife with your own hands today? You''ve had a lot of pain these years, right, Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an! "


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, people who are about to enter the earth, talk about pain, for me, pain has long been used to."


    In his eyes, the old king of Bei''an was more serious than ever before, just like Jiang Yu, the God of death, who killed millions of enemy troops in the past. He lifted his hands slightly, and the bloody thunder in the void sucked back and wrapped his not big body. But the blood thunder was shining, just like a God coming down to earth, and then he continued to speak faintly:


    he said "people who are just hiding their heads and showing their tails think that they dare to cheat with this king by virtue of this kind of mirror. I can''t remember how many of the Ying''s royal family died in my hands."


    Before the words fell, the figure of King Bei''an appeared in front of the mirror. He stretched out his hands wrapped by blood thunder, grasped the void in front of him and tore it hard at both sides.


    The old man''s hands were extremely stable. As his hands were torn to both sides, there was a crackling sound in the void, and at the same time began to crack densely.


    "To my king, open!"The roar of the old king of Bei''an rang through the whole flower boat again. The lake in front of him was broken. He bullied his body, held his right hand falsely, and the bloody halberd suddenly appeared and smashed down from top to bottom.


    Under the bloody halberd, a bent figure was sitting. The whole body was covered by the big robe. Looking up, he looked at the blood halberd in his eyes, and then stopped steadily in front of his eyes. The strong wind made his robe blow back, showing a little gray hair.


    "I give you a chance. What''s the last word?"


    The cold and heartless voice passed down from above, and a slight smile came out from the fuzzy face under the big robe.


    "I just want to tell you one thing. If you want to know whether she is still alive or not and whether there is any blood of you among the descendants, go to the far north snow plain and have a look with my own eyes. We should know that the place where she was dying and fled was in the north."


    "I don''t know who is the king of three killers in the North gorge. I don''t know who I''m going to kill


    "People all think that you have been addicted to beauty for nearly 50 years, and you have been hollowed out by wine and lust, but you have never thought that your cultivation has been closer. It''s unbelievable."


    The old king of Bei''an did not change his look. His right hand made a force. After a sound burst, the bloody halberd continued to fall down and smashed into the figure below. The void beneath the


    is broken again, and the shadow dissipates like a bubble.


    Magic power, mirror flowers and water moon, both mirror flowers, practice to the depths of nature will have water moon.


    The old king of Bei''an did not change his face, as if this scene had been expected. After standing in place for a long time, he slowly walked out of the flower boat, and then got into the carriage. Inside the carriage came the tender hum of the young woman and the old man''s consolation.


    The broad and magnificent carriage slowly before, and then in a scream, startled voice, the flower boat inch by inch broken, including the original in the boat girls, boys, together into powder, instantly disappeared in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Lord, are we going back to the house next?"


    Walking slowly, beside the broad carriage, the general of Bei''an palace, who was in charge of the guard, inquired into the carriage in a low voice.


    The three rivers and six banks, as the fireworks place of the Shenjing City, naturally dare not open in the center of the city. This is tantamount to provoking the majesty of Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, it is located in a remote place in the south of the capital city. As we all know, the temperature in the northwest of summer is extremely low. Once winter comes, all the rivers and lakes in the whole Shenjing city will freeze. By then, all the major flower boats will be frozen They will jointly contribute and spend a huge price. They will ask the high-level monks to use their energy to maintain the gurgling flow of the three rivers of gold and jade.


    The general''s inquiry fell, and after a long time, the king of Bei''an''s response to the vicissitudes of life began to ring in the carriage.


    "I don''t have to go back to the house in a hurry. I need to think about something."


    "No!"


    On the South Suburban road of Shenjing City, there are trees with a little snow on both sides. The whole team moving forward slows down. There is no so-called beauty in the carriage. Old Bei''an Wang sits alone with his eyes closed and his expression is solemn. The light killing intention on his whole face has not disappeared. Around him, a large number of young women sit quietly beside him, I dare not disturb you at all.


    All of a sudden, the whole brigade stopped suddenly, and then the voice of unbelievable report came from outside the carriage.


    "Wang, Wang Ye, we can''t go any further, because the road ahead has disappeared. Someone moved a mountain and blocked the road."


    The old king of Bei''an in the carriage opened his eyes, and the thunder flashed through his eyes. Then he slowly lifted the curtain of the carriage and walked out. Looking at the front, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    On the broad road leading to the capital of God, a mountain appeared, which could block the whole road without leaving a trace of cracks. On the mountain, there was a man with dark bronze skin and a not tall body, but his animal coat was lifted outwards.


    He is one of the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty. He is the king of Ximan.


    The king of Bei''an clenched his right hand. His blood was red, the thunder twinkled and twinkled, and his right foot was powerful. The whole man was like a Thor, piercing through the void. In the blink of an eye, he smashed his right fist forward. With the thunder roaring, the whole mountain was severely shaken back. Thunder''s right fist refused to let go, and he continued to wave his fist again, as if to release a trace of the killing intention contained in his heart, One punch after another, the mountain retreated and then retreated, and countless stones rolled down, forming an appalling scene.


    In the end, the old king of Bei''an stopped boxing, and the mountain in front of him had been smashed back ten miles, leaving a long, hideous mark on the ground.


    No matter how fierce the old king of Bei''an attacked, the king of Ximan, sitting on the top of the mountain, remained unmoved. Even though the mountain on which he sat was the manifestation of his Taoist soul, even if there was a faint blood gushing out from the corners of his mouth, he still said nothing. After the former stopped, he spoke faintly:


    "how are you, are you ready to drink £¿¡±


    The old king of Bei''an nodded, waved his sleeve, turned into a bloody thunder, and instantly appeared on the top of the mountain and sat cross legged opposite the king Ximan.


    "The formation just now is too big, attracting too many monks. I''m going to a quiet place."


    As the voice fell, King Ximan raised his hand and patted the mountain below. The whole mountain suddenly shook violently. Then two huge hands broke out of the mountain, followed by the head, body and legs. With only a few breaths, a rock giant appeared in the southern suburb of Shenjing city.


    On the top of the giant''s head, two figures sat upright. Then he raised his giant foot, stepped out one step, and crossed the vast distance. Then his feet walked out of the holy capital and went to the northwest.


    Between the vast permafrost and the cold wind in Northwest China, a rock giant sitting in the sky looks like a vague column connecting the sky from a distance. On the top of the giant''s head, the two kings of summer are drinking wine.


    Wine is the common yellow rice wine purchased from a restaurant in the capital city. The table is the most common oak table in ordinary people, but the location is not ordinary.


    Vigorous wind is raging, and the extremely cold northern wasteland is thousands of feet high.


    But as soon as they got close to the head of the rock giant, they were blocked by an invisible barrier, half of which could not enter. Then the wine came out, and at the same time, the sound of King Ximan sounded.


    "Jiang Yu, a member of the 14 surnamed Ying family of our generation, disappeared and died. But now, there are few people alive. I am most worried about you. But now, Daxia has entered the era of the new emperor. Listen to me, it''s time to put it down. You owe your children too much."


    The eyes on King Ximan''s face were burning and divine. Looking at the silent drinking king of Bei''an in front of him, his voice was melancholy, and then he continued to say:


    "before brother Wuji knew about it, we forced you to kill her by yourself, but she was the only lineal blood of Ying''s family, but she concealed her identity and became your wife Only when Ying''s blood supply is completely cut off can the rivers and mountains of the great summer be forever around the world. "


    When he heard the four words of killing himself, the old king of Bei''an suddenly clenched his hand holding the wine glass. His veins were exposed and protruded one by one, which showed that his heart was extremely restless. However, his face was expressionless. Then he shook his head and spoke softly"It''s not over yet."


    Hearing this, King Ximan leaned forward with a dignified face and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "She didn''t die."


    The old king of Bei''an closed his eyes and spat out such a sentence. However, the king''s face changed wildly. He slapped his face on the desk in front of him, and angrily yelled: "did you let her go without telling us? No, we watched her die. How could she not have died! "


    "The moon in the mirror, the one who died, is just water moon."


    After the old Bei''an''s response fell, King Ximan stood up and kept murmuring:


    "confused, confused, why are you so confused?"


    The old king of Bei''an opened his eyes. In a moment, he became very solemn. The endless killing intention came out of his body. The whole empty space where the vigorous wind was raging flashed and roared. It was as if the broken Euphorbia, which had been sleeping for a long time, began to change its sharp edge to pierce the heaven and earth again!


    "Today, someone told me that there is a gathering place of Ying''s remaining evils in the far north snow plain. I know that this is a trap, but I have to go. Everything starts with me. After so many years, it''s up to me to finish. If I don''t come back, it''s an explanation."


    "When are you going north to the snow field?"


    The old king of Bei''an stood up and looked ahead. It was the direction of the capital city and murmured:


    "I will meet the new emperor in the palace today, and then ask to wash away my sins. This may be the last time I drink with you. Take care of it!"


    At the end of the speech, the old king of Bei''an jumped down from the top of the rock giant, turning into a bloody thunder and piercing into the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    White Emperor Palace, Lingbo hall, the old empress dowager''s laughter burst out one after another.


    After he ascended the throne, Zhao Yuzi would come to Lingbo hall with rouge to have dinner with the old empress dowager almost every day in the evening. At the same time, the young master of summer would exchange purification liquid to supplement the old empress dowager with a small amount of original source every day.


    The source has been supplemented, and the mood is more and more comfortable, cheerful old empress dowager, the whole person''s state is also getting better and better, full of red, with a smile, happy.


    During the meal, the old lady only talks about family affairs and never takes part in state affairs. What she talks about most is when she can hold her great grandson. She always makes the rouge girl blush with shame.


    "Yu''er, your father and your mother didn''t strive for success at that time, so you can''t do that now. Our Zhao family has too few people. You know, the stronger the cultivation, the more difficult it will be. Before you enter the major division, you should work hard together with rouge, and at least three big fat boys will be produced for me in three years."


    Zhao Yu put down his dishes and chopsticks. His face was bitter. He stretched out his hand under the table and grabbed the rouge girl''s hand beside him. He said:


    "grandma, one this year. You want to die of rouge."


    The old empress dowager did not blush and did not jump. She still said softly and slowly:


    "it is not enough to rely on one person for this kind of thing. You also need to work hard. In the future, don''t stay in the imperial garden very late. Go back to the summer palace earlier to have a rest. I will let people stare at you."


    Even Zhao Yu, who had always been calm, was a little flushed.


    The small family was enjoying their dinner. Liang Po''s big figure stepped in from outside the hall, and then came to Zhao Yu''s side and whispered in a whisper:


    "Your Majesty, the king of Bei''an is in urgent need of meeting."


    Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his ebony pupil flashed with reflection. Just as he wanted to open his mouth and let him wait in the imperial garden, he heard the voice of the Empress Dowager ringing in his ear:


    "yu''er, it''s good to call the king of Bei''an to have a meal together. I also want to hear what he has to do with you so late."


    "It''s rare for grandma to be interested. It''s all right to be herself."


    After the steady voice of the young emperor fell, Liang Po stepped out of the hall.


    After a short period of half a column of incense, the figure of the old king of Bei''an appeared, but he did not wear the original yellow, green and very flowery robe. Instead, he replaced it with a very solemn and solemn black robe, embroidered with blue feathers, red spots, white beaks, and the divine bird Bi Fang. At the same time, he coiled up the whole white hair, meticulous, vigorous and vast.


    In the whole Lingbo hall, with the king of Bei''an stepping in, thunder began to appear in the air. Accompanied by a sense of crispness and numbness, an invisible wave came from the direction of imperial garden, and all the anomalies in Lingbo hall dissipated.


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the old king of Bei''an. Then he came to Zhao Yu and knelt on one knee with his head drooping. He said, "minister, Wang Jiangyu of Bei''an in Xia Dynasty, please see his majesty Fuyao, empress dowager, long live your majesty."


    "Get up, you should not have dinner, then sit down and eat together."


    Zhao Yu''s right hand is empty lifted. After Wang Xie en of Bei''an, he sits at the end. His maiden puts a new pair of bowls and chopsticks in front of him, and then quietly withdraws.


    "Eat and talk."


    The voice of the young emperor was smooth as water from the front. The old king nodded and said:


    "I came here to ask your Majesty''s permission. I have committed a serious crime. Please remove the title of my vassal, and I will go to the snow plain to make up for my fault."


    The king of Bei''an got up and fell on the ground and buckled his head in front of him. As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu was puzzled. To be honest, he didn''t have a deep understanding of the three kings of the old Xia Dynasty, including the king of Bei''an, who had a wide spread love affair in the summer. His contact and exchange were limited to the short meeting when he went to Beijing to report his work.


    But the old empress dowager is very familiar with them. She once told Zhao Yu that these vassal princes, like the Duke of the state of Wei, are the most reliable right-handed arms of his majesty Taizu, and they are also one of the most precious treasures left by Taizu to Daxia. Then Zhao Yu believed them.


    So the young emperor''s brow slightly frowned, and the blood red flower composed of three main roads of cinnabar patterns protruded upward. He did not get angry and looked down lightly. The old king of Bei''an raised his head, and a faint trance flashed in his eyes. The scene in front of him was just like yesterday, when a man sat like this, frowning slightly, and mastering all the space around him You don''t need words to know what he''s trying to say at the moment.


    As soon as the old king of Beian wanted to speak, he heard the old empress dowager''s faint voice coming from the side:


    "you finally let her go, right?"


    "Sister Yan, I''m sorry for brother Wuji, and I''m sorry for you, especially for summer."


    The king of Bei''an, who was lying on the ground, put his head deep on the back of his hand and choked in his voice. For a whole year, he was in the process of repenting on both sides. He was in agony. Therefore, he indulged himself and degenerated in order to get a brief relief.


    The old empress dowager sighed and stood up from her seat. Then she went to the king of Bei''an and lifted the latter up with her hand"Over the years, I know you are suffering. After all, for anyone, this choice is like cutting out your own internal organs. How proud and energetic you were. I knew about this and knew that they were forcing you, but I didn''t stop it, because I knew that I was the mother of Daxia, and I was responsible for the whole summer. But now the times have changed and you are in charge People have changed. I don''t care if I say it, and you don''t count if you say it yourself. Therefore, go and explain it to the Lord of the great summer. "


    "Is there a dossier of what happened then?"


    Zhao Yu raised his voice and asked in a loud voice. The rolling emperor''s voice surrounded Lingbo hall and spread out one wave after another. A moment later, the sound of running came from the outer hall. A historian in a bachelor''s suit walked from the outside, holding a volume forward with both hands, and directly sent it to Zhao Yu before he knelt down and presented it.


    After the young emperor took it, he tore the seal and opened it. The whole Lingbo hall was silent, waiting for the Da Xia archives to finish reading.


    There is only one paragraph on the file.


    In the 37th year of the great Xia calendar, the first wife of Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an was confirmed to be the last legitimate descendant of the former Ying Dynasty. It happened that the emperor Wuji closed down for a year. The Li family, cockroach family, Xu family, Liang family and Yunyan family gathered together to force him to kill his wife. The king of Bei''an was like a madman. He came back three days after he disappeared and pinched his wife''s neck At present, there are many doubtful points among them. After the emperor leaves the pass, he is handed over to the emperor for final decision.


    After this paragraph of writing, there appeared a few small characters annotation which were still dazzling after so many years.


    If there are any variables, the Zhao family of Daxia will bear the responsibility. If there is any change, the Xuanniao will be appointed by heaven, and Zhao will be born. How dare you be just a woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    On the file, Zhao Yu read a few short words for a long time. He also thought that as an emperor, he looked at a thing, which was not only as simple as the matter itself, but also from the perspective of the whole dynasty, to pay attention to the contents and consequences behind it.


    The most important thing is that it has been more than 60 years, and he needs to think about what it ferments.


    So he asked the first question after he knew about it:


    "what''s special about the lineage of the Ying dynasty?"


    The kneeling old king of Bei''an continued to lie on the ground, but the voice of response came out:


    "as the most noble surname on the vast land of Shenzhou for thousands of years, the surname Ying was perfectly presented on the basis of the talent of his direct descendants. In the former Dynasty, the super taboo people were almost monopolized by the direct blood royal family of Ying family, which shows the great power contained in his blood."


    "But the so-called taboos alone are not enough for so many people to firmly force them to die forever."


    Zhao Yu''s body leaned forward and spoke softly. The emperor''s voice rolled. After a moment''s hesitation, the old king of Bei''an continued to speak:


    "there is also a legend that Ying''s lineage can open the underground imperial mausoleum with the keepsake, summon hundreds of millions of servants and Yin soldiers, turn them into a sea of soldiers and sweep the earth, so as to restore the country."


    "A legend alone is not credible. Can there be evidence?"


    According to the records of the four thousand years before and after the uprising, it was the same thing that the soldiers of the Ming and Qing Dynasties lost their lives


    Hearing that one of the eight forbidden areas in the Central Plains of Shenzhou is called the deepest and boundless Ying Ying''s underground palace, Zhao Yu subconsciously raised his hand and touched his chin. Although the forbidden area was claimed to be only accessible, two young generations of the great Xia Dynasty and the sun empire entered the underground palace one after another.


    "Maybe this is the variable?"


    The light thoughts and thoughts leaped in the young emperor''s mind. Then he came back to his mind, looked at the king of Bei''an below, and continued to speak:


    "so it has become a fact that Ying''s lineage has been established?"


    The old king of Bei''an kowtowed again.


    "Minister, you deserve to die."


    "But what about that?"


    After hearing this, the old king of Bei''an suddenly raised his head and looked at the fearless Lord of the summer sitting in front of him. It was unbelievable.


    There is no change in Zhao Yu''s eyes like water. He continues to open his mouth and open his mouth:


    "the mountains and rivers of the whole summer are made by Zhao family and all the people. If you want to fear an illusory legend and an unknown historical record, how can you be the leader of the Central Plains in the vast land of Shenzhou? If you want to be the leader of the Central Plains, the foreign people will still be killed and they will be soldiers It''s time to bury the earth and die. How dare you


    When the young emperor said this, he didn''t have any prestige. However, the light and homely tone made the king of Bei''an, the once proud God of killing, pay homage to him again, and respectfully said:


    "Your Majesty is magnanimous and magnanimous, but the requests of the ministers remain unchanged. Jiang''s descendants are excellent It is possible to defend Tianmen gorge without losing it. Therefore, I once again implore your majesty to allow him to go north to the snow plain. I am not sorry to be afraid of death. "


    Zhao Yu did not immediately answer, but continued to say:


    "you should know that this is an obvious trap, and the people who set up the Bureau firmly believe that King Bei''an will go. Although there are glass towns in the far north snow plain, the female saints in the ice field were injured in the holy capital city. Now they are in the closed door to heal their wounds, so the major tribes are ready to move, and the most important thing is that you are in the summer The king of Bei''an represents the great summer. He has been guarding Tianmen gorge for many years, and his hands are stained with countless blood of the snow people. If the news of you going to the snow field alone is released, the whole snow plain tribe will want to surround you and kill you quickly. "


    After a slight pause, Zhao Yu continued to speak:


    "when the temperature of the snow field is extremely low, the fighting power of the Terran friars will be greatly reduced, and you are old. The news that the king of Beian, who is guarding Tianmen gorge, has been consumed in the snow plains in the far north, if the news comes out, it will add a strong material to the rebellious minds of those who fall in the snow plains. Therefore, this matter is not only aimed at you, but also at you I am


    After Zhao Yu said that, the rolling emperor Wei in his body swept outward in a moment. The whole Lingbo hall seemed to ring with gusts of wind, and the voice of killing intention was sounded again.


    "The glory of the great Xia can not be disgraced, nor can the Zhao family. It''s very interesting to dare to declare war on me. Wang Jiangyu of Bei''an will listen."


    "I''m here!"


    "I promise you to go north to the snow field, but you take this with you."


    Zhao Yu waved his sleeve forward. In a flash, a small stone statue with the breath of wilderness appeared in the void. It was a giant. The head was covered with light, and the bottom was covered with vines. If you look carefully, it is a miniature version of the defensive stone statue.


    "Thank you for your grace. Long live your majesty. The Empress Dowager is in good health and good luck. I will leave."The statue floated slowly in front of the king of Bei''an. The latter took it with both hands. Then he kowtowed to Zhao Yuyi above again and turned to step out of Lingbo hall.


    The cold moon gradually rises, Zizhu lane, Beian palace.


    Wang Duan of old Bei''an was sitting on the throne, and around him was a group of young women. At the moment, they were constantly wiping their tears. On the opposite side of the old man, his third son, Jiang Tu, and his fourth son, Jiang Yue, sat on the same impassive face.


    After comforting his surroundings, the old king of Bei''an turned his head and said to his two sons:


    "as a father, I am very ashamed."


    At this time, the old man sitting upright has a clear and clear look in his eyes, with a great sense of guilt. For Jiang''s descendants, he really owes too much.


    "I''m going to the north. Life and death are unpredictable. I''m proud of you. Maybe you are ashamed of my father, but I''ve always been proud of you."


    After the voice of the old man fell down, he was dressed in a king''s robe, and the mighty old king of Bei''an got up and stepped out. There was a famous bronze horse outside the house.


    In the night came the sound of horse neigh, the old king of Bei''an lost his mind to the capital at night and entered the snow field alone.


    As the sound of the horse''s hooves went further and further away, Jiang Yuecai, who had been sitting for a long time in the main hall, opened his mouth and gently spat out two imperceptible words.


    "Father."


    At the same time, a middle-aged maid''s voice came into Zhao Yu''s ear, who was reading a file.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager''s empress dowager decrees that you should go back to the summer palace and have a rest earlier."


    Zhao Yu gently smiles at the corner of his mouth, nods, puts the file on the desk, and gets up to leave.


    On the desk, there are high piles of files, bathed in the moonlight. These files are specially ordered by him to find out, and there are all the records about Ying''s imperial mausoleum.


    It''s just that one on the desk is very interesting, and there is also a line of small words on it.


    "After the reign of King Bei''an, I went to the underground palace of the former dynasty to have a look at them. All of them were family like things, so I didn''t take any of them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The great array of ghosts and songs is the foundation of the establishment of the great Xia rat Ming sect. It is the magic power brought by the great elder Bai Mingxiu from the great God''s chance in the sea. Through the medium of the grievances suffered for countless years in the ship, the shrouded space is directly dragged to another level to achieve the effect of covering the sky. It is a rare place on the vast land of Shenzhou that can be explored without the map of mountains and seas Artifact.


    At this time, in the middle of the cliff, the only road leading to the Central Plains, surrounded by thousands of ghosts, the voice of baimingxiu, the great elder of mingzong, has a trace of inexplicable meaning.


    "You Taotie people are really representatives of greed. They even hit the great master who was in charge of the birth and death of fate. You know, this is the land of Daxia, and we are still being pursued by Si Tianjian. You are not afraid that your stomach will burst."


    Beside the black robed old man, tie Zi Peiyang held out his snake like tongue and kept licking his red lips. There was even saliva left in the corner of his mouth. He looked up straight up and looked up. His eyes opened wildly and said:


    "my family has its own space. It''s still far from enough to burst me up. I already feel that I''m about to break through, as long as I eat this large amount again With the strength of the teacher, I can evolve into a real gourmet. By then, our chances of escaping from the heaven will be greatly increased. With the strength of you and me, it will not take more than a quarter of an hour to kill the upper team of people in this extremely narrow terrain


    Tie Zi Peiyang looks at the black robed old man in front of him with expectation in his eyes. However, the latter is still unmoved, but his indifferent response comes from his robe:


    "I refuse, but you still don''t understand. If there is a trace of fluke in the game with Da Xia, it will be death. Since we have different opinions, it will come naturally It''s time to go our separate ways. "


    After the voice dropped, the black robed old man did not stop any longer, and continued to step forward, leaving Pei Yang standing alone in situ, falling into hesitation.


    After a moment, he opened his tusks and hissed, and gradually melted into a flowing shadow. He went straight back to the original path and swam up the ladder.


    The great elder of mingzong, who has been dealing with sitianjian for half his life, is not wrong. Never think that the first artifact of the human race is the ability of the sea map. When he stealthily opens the array of ghosts and Shengge on his head, there is a sharp scratch on the painting scroll on the top of which covers the sky and covers the sun The black of the eyes, like a piece of white paper, splashed with black ink.


    Although fleeting, but still quickly captured, at the same time, the girl asked for summer calm and beautiful voice instantly sounded.


    "The track of A-level target is locked. In the border area between xiayaozhou and Bingzhou, the encircling net is recovered to the north. Immediately report to the White Emperor Palace and inform the yeyan department."


    At present, a man nearby immediately tore up a scroll. After a few breaths, on the large platform just built outside the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, under the heavy guard of the imperial city guards, the official figure of the Sitian supervisor appeared.


    As soon as the official appeared, he cried out.


    "Class a intelligence, you should immediately seek your majesty."


    After a short quarter of the incense, two decrees came from the palace of the White Emperor.


    The whole northwest of Daxia began to operate in an all-round way.


    In twisting waist state, the cliff steps are opened in front by dozens of Kunlun army''s Pro guards to clean up the skating under their feet. When encountering thick ice, they still need to take out their weapons, carefully chisel them out, and avoid breaking them. This is extremely difficult to build.


    Yumiao girl tied the small cloth bag on her back in three large knots to prevent it from falling, and tried to keep up with the pace of the team in front of her. Suddenly, in the cloth bag behind her, the jade pendant given to her by her grandfather before she left, began to twinkle and glow slightly. At the same time, a stream of heat came from behind her, becoming hotter and hotter.


    The fish fry stopped and looked suspicious. Li Yingwei, the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army, who had been following him all the time, saw the strange girl in front of him and asked:


    "Miss fish fry, do you feel any discomfort?"


    "My body is OK. It''s the back bag. The jade pendant inside the backpack is hot and hot."


    As soon as this was said, the middle-aged general first showed a look of doubt, and then his face changed greatly, and he roared:


    "artifact warning, fierce situation, all combat formations alert, erect shields, and blade scabbard."


    Before the words fell, there was a loud noise on the stairs. With a huge black snake tail falling, the ladder between Yumiao girl and dozens of Kunlun army guards suddenly cracked and turned into boulders and rolled down. The whole thing was continuous and connected with each other. A huge fracture mark appeared on the waist twisting road like a long dragon.


    Between the stones rolling down, the black shadow giant tail, still reluctant to let go, once again set up a shield against the lower part of the Kunlun army, who released the soul of the Kunlun army.


    The reaction speed of the Kunlun army''s personal guards was not bad. After the command was given, they immediately gathered inward, and the spirit of Taoism was greatly expanded. The essence of Kunlun was integrated into one place, which turned into a towering Kunlun Mountain, suppressing this already bursting and boiling space.


    The giant tail and the virtual shadow of Kunlun Mountain collide in the next moment, but there is no violent momentum fluctuation of the needle tip to the wheat awn when they first contact. The black shadow around the black giant tail is like a bottomless black hole, absorbing the milky white essence of Kunlun Mountain below.The shadow of Kunlun Mountain''s essence and Qi is broken as soon as it is touched. The black tail looks like an uninhabited place. It is directly patted on the front Jiashi''s heavy shield, and the burst sound spreads outwards. The waist twisting road under the sole of the foot once again splits into a dense seam, which is in imminent danger.


    The huge shock wave produced by the impact overturned the young fish girl standing on top of her back. A pair of powerful right hands steadfastly supported her behind her back. Then the middle-aged general''s angry voice suddenly rang in the void.


    "The evil animal dares to destroy the waist twisting way. According to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, he will be executed immediately and will not be tolerated."


    Li Yingwei reached out and put the fish fry girl in front of her to the most corner of the ladder, untied the rope, and then exerted force on her right foot, and her body disappeared in the same place.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the side of the black giant tail. His hands stretched out and grasped it. Behind his back, a pair of pale blue wings came out and extended outward. Every feather on the wings was crystal clear ice crystal. Then he whipped back and pulled out the tail of the huge black shadow.


    Second grade road soul, ice Luan!


    But after the tail was torn out, there was no head, but a black liquid connected to the cliff. It was very strange and gloomy. At the same time, the cold voice came from the shadow.


    "Evil animal? You dare to call me an evil animal. I''m noble, the only one left on the vast land of China! I will swallow you whole, melt your flesh and blood in pain, and turn it into nutrient and strength. "


    With the sound coming out, the dark liquid gradually converged inward, and then a huge mouth with countless tusks burst out of the liquid, covering half of the sky and swallowing it to the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    In terms of self-care theory, as long as Taotie opens its mouth, its scope can reach infinity as long as it is cultivated to the heaven.


    Devour everything!


    Although Peiyang has not yet fully grown up at the moment, his talent as a ferocious beast and a gluttonous family has been revealed. His fangs and blood are still attached with a strong suction, which is like a whirlpool in the sea that is hard to break free.


    From beginning to end, it has only one goal!


    Li Yingwei, commander in chief of Kunlun army!


    Only one great master can completely evolve into a real gluttonous Pei Yang. This time, he will no longer hide and launch a brutal attack, which is a life and death game.


    It is impossible for a gluttonous son to watch this opportunity slip away. Therefore, it is impossible for him to swallow up a middle-aged general before the summer reaction. That would be a life of death.


    Behind Li Yingwei, the commander of the Kunlun army, the wings of ice crystal fluttered, and endless cold air was sent out from it, making a vast cold fog around him.


    Magic power. Ice face.


    Suddenly, a piercing cry came out of the cold fog, and then a pair of even larger ice crystal wings broke out of it. The carriers, one by one, had sharp and incomparable ice thorns, and directly slapped them on top of tie Zi''s blood. The rolling silver cold air and black air collided with each other. At the same time, within the cold fog, a huge ice Luan flapped its wings and flew out of the mouth Flying in the sky.


    All the black gas turned into liquid and rolled together. Then he turned into a very pale young man. He stood on the stairs, grinned ruddy to the extreme, and gave out a silent grin.


    The black air comes out of the youth again, and gradually turns into a black robe covering the whole body. Looking up and looking up, he opens his mouth and says:


    "your people are known as the spirit of all things, but they are the source of my strength and nutrients. Therefore, it will be clear who is the livestock after I swallow you up."


    "A fierce beast is a fierce beast, and it can never change its nature in its bones and blood. As the spirit of all things, people have already abandoned this savage eating method of eating raw and living, so no matter how you imitate it, you will always be a human face and a beast heart!"


    A strong voice came from the sky, and a round of Silver Ice Hockey appeared all over the flying ice Luan, in which countless wings of ice crystals intersected and cut each other. This was the domain of the great master, and then he went straight down to the bottom.


    "You are a great master. You can walk in the sky, but not the people with you. And you forget a very important thing, that is, we are now on a cliff. At such a high distance, our cultivation can not reach the realm of life and death. If we fall down, we will surely die. Therefore, there are the pro guards over there who stand alone in the corner There''s no way to escape. "


    After Peiyang''s cold and rebellious voice came out, the silver and white field falling rapidly from the sky stopped in the air. Within the field, a trace of sadness flashed in bingluan''s eyes, because the middle-aged general found that he had made a very low-level mistake, that is, he did not consider the impact of the terrain on the rest of the people.


    What''s more, the distance between the black robed youth and the fish fry girl hiding in the corner of the stairs is very close, almost only tens of feet away.


    Black robed Pei Yang gently turned his head to the side, and with his white eyes, he watched the fish fry girl who was squatting and holding the ladder tightly. Under the ladder, the little girl was standing on the cliff. The giant tail of just tiezi''s sudden attack had broken the whole waist twisting road.


    "I may not be able to take the soldiers who have formed a battle there for a while, but this lonely little girl, I am confident that I will swallow it before you arrive in your field. Although this kind of girl with no cultivation can not provide me with any energy, the fresh and tender taste must also be excellent. Are you right, commander?"


    After Peiyang''s voice falls, it turns into a shadow liquid again and melts into the ground. Then it slowly rises out of the girl''s back. The ghostly voice rings out and the little girl''s whole body shakes violently.


    "I feel your nervousness. You seem to pay special attention to this little girl. You can make the grand master feel nervous. Maybe her identity is not simple, so this time it will be easier to swallow you than expected."


    The dark liquid gradually formed a pale right hand, and then slowly extended to the little girl below.


    After a short pause, the commander of the Kunlun army in the silver area continued to roar:


    "if that girl is hurt a little bit, I can guarantee that the new emperor will be very angry. By then, the whole summer will be in full operation with its will, and the Emperor will be angry for a million corpses."


    The pale palm of his hand stopped an inch above the fish fry girl''s head. Pei Yang opened his mouth and looked at the anxious Bing Luan in front of him. His voice rang through the whole waist twisting road.


    "To save her, it''s very simple. You only need to do one thing, that is, stand still and let me swallow you. I just want you now. No matter how important the rest is, it doesn''t mean anything to me."


    As he spoke, tie Zi Peiyang''s neck grew longer and longer, stretching toward the void like a snake. The speed was not fast. His head turned into a ferocious beast''s head, and his mouth opened, accompanied by hissing and ferocious laughter.In the void, in the suspended silvery white field, Li Yingwei clenched his fists and looked at the straight swallowing mouth. He did not move, while the surrounding silvery white field also recovered from his body, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    "Yes, that''s it. Let me swallow you."


    Peiyang resounded through the whole world. His voice became more and more loud and maddening. His mouth was also closer to the figure in the void.


    "I''ll swallow you, I''ll swallow you!"


    "I''ll swallow your grandmother''s leg."


    A very clear young girl''s cry suddenly sounded. The voice was not very loud, but it seemed to have some magic power. Everyone could hear it clearly. They turned their heads and looked at it one after another. Even Peiyang, who was about to swallow the commander-in-chief of the shield mountain army, stopped.


    At this time, Pei Yang''s little fish fry girl was standing on her face, with one hand on her hips, her eyes wide and wide. She turned to look at the monster like figure behind her, and then raised her foot and kicked her hard.


    How strong is a little girl''s foot?


    No matter how angry he was, he tried his best to suckle. For the ancient fierce beast tiezi, there was no basic pain.


    But Yumiao girl is not an ordinary girl. She has a very prominent surname. In the small cloth bag behind her, there is a treasure handed down from generation to generation of the whole clan.


    Her name is xiuyumiao!


    With her kick out of the void, suddenly there was a startling whale roar!


    Storm night electricity, whale roar suddenly for thunder!


    Whale roar is thunder roar. A whale tail bigger than tie Zi''s mouth appears out of thin air. A tail fan on Pei Yang''s face makes another sound of "pa" on his face.


    Whalebone in the face!


    He broke all the fangs in his mouth, and his eyes protruded forward. With a cry, he was flapped far away, and then he fell straight down the cliff!


    In the void, Li Yingwei, the commander-in-chief of the standing shield mountain army, makes Li Yingwei look down at the young girl with bulging cheeks. Her eyes are wide and her mouth is opening unconsciously.


    This little princess who was exiled from the great Xia Dynasty, under her quiet appearance, she had such a fierce heart.


    It''s scary!


    This is not a fry, this is clearly a whale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    As the only head tie son in the vast land of Shenzhou, Peiyang has never been photographed in such a tragic posture. It is a cruel insult to him!


    Fan its face is a little Terran girl who has no strength to bind a chicken!


    Even if he had swallowed Linlang, the Marquis Zhenyu, he was directly bitten by the immovable Ming king, and the pain was so painful that he rolled on the ground. Countless fangs in his mouth were completely broken by the huge impact force. In an instant, the whole mouth was bloodshot, and then from the ears, eyes, nostrils and other seven orifices, the purple black blood was left behind, and directly fell into a coma from the sky Straight down.


    The power released by the Shenqi Jingwei Pei, which was passed down from generation to generation by Xiuyu surnamed Ying, was more powerful than most of the great masters in the birth and death realm of Zhangyuan. If it was not for the fierce beast tie Zi in ancient times, it would have been enough to kill him directly.


    After lunch, the empress dowager, who was taking a nap at Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace, opened her eyes and sat up directly at the moment when the tail of the whale was fanned out. A huge blue lake was spinning in her eyes. Then she opened the quilt and went straight out to the hall without even her coat on. At the same time, her majestic voice rang through the hall.


    "Come on, I''m going to the imperial garden to see the emperor!"


    This is the first time that the old empress dowager went to royal garden on her own initiative after Zhao Yu succeeded to the throne.


    After half a column of incense, Zhao Yu, who was looking at the file under the dark sky wood, raised his head and saw the old empress dowager walking slowly from afar. She simply put on a cloak, which seemed extremely in a hurry. Behind the old lady, two rows of anxious maids were followed, holding thick clothes in their hands.


    The young master of the summer got up from his seat and welcomed the Empress Dowager to her position. Then he winked at Liang Po, who took yuan Bai, a young scholar, to leave.


    "Grandma, why are you so eager to come here today? It''s cold. If you go outside the palace, you must wear warm clothes."


    Zhao Yu gently sat down beside the Empress Dowager and held the old lady''s hands. Then the green spirits floating under the dark sky wood began to jump continuously. More and more life essence came out of the dark sky wood. The temperature in the whole surrounding space gradually rose again. The Empress Dowager looked at the young emperor''s ebony eyes and said softly:


    "no problem I''m still strong and healthy, yu''er. This time I come here, I want you to help me. I just felt that Xiuyu inherited the breath of the heavy treasure whale tail pendant. Someone got its approval and released it. I want you to send someone to have a look. "


    After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked, "where is the place that grandma sensed?"


    "I don''t know the exact distance between the East and south of the capital."


    After thinking for a moment, the young emperor raised his hand and patted the back of the old empress dowager''s hand. He was relieved: "to the southeast of Shenjing City, that is the direction of twisting waist state. It happens that the people of yeyan department have already arrived there with long halberd and big papyrus. I will take people to have a look at it by myself. Grandma, you are at ease."


    The old empress dowager nodded. Zhao Yu raised his left hand and pointed to the curved spring of life in front of him. The spring turned into a long line and poured it into the tea cup in front of her. Then she handed it to the old empress dowager. She drank it out in a single gulp. Her eyes were filled with admiration and she said with incredible words:


    "I feel that this place is actually a growing Saint country. Yuer, you are once again It''s beyond my imagination. "


    "When the spring of life accumulates more, I can give you a cup every day."


    As soon as the words fell, the rouge girl stood beside them, and then helped the old empress dowager to return to Lingbo hall for a rest. After they left the imperial garden, the rolling emperor''s voice of the young summer master resounded through the whole world again.


    "Liang Po, let Tianhui army gather in the small world of fukong island. After half a column of incense, I will come to the border of kinyao Prefecture."


    "No!"


    "Girl, you must sit down."


    In the sky at the juncture of yiyaozhou and Bingzhou, a huge ice Luan falls slowly from the cliff, and then soars on the rolling hills of Bingzhou. The wind on both sides accompanies the command of Kunlun army to make Li Yingwei''s voice ring.


    Sitting on top of bingluan, a small package is tied on her back. The girl with an excited face nods heavily. Then she puts out her small head and looks around. For her, everything in the yellow and green sea below is so novel.


    Because the twisting path was broken by tie Zi from the middle of the whole waist, and the girl fish fry was just in the upper half, and the lower part was a cliff. Therefore, the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army could only condescend to serve as a mount for a little girl. However, considering the identity of the little girl and the slapping behavior just heard, she did not have any dissatisfaction, but even returned A little bit of joy.


    Bingluan flies low along the hill at the bottom of the cliff, searching for a seriously injured tie Zi who fell from above. This son is gifted, and it is a great disaster in the summer. Therefore, as a commander, Li Yingwei is determined to kill.


    Bingluan flies by, leaving a long trail of ice crystals in the sky, and then slowly lands beside a big pit. The middle-aged general takes back daohun and stares at the front with a slight frown.In front of us is a huge hole full of cracks. The originally dense trees were tilted to the outside in a shockwave shape, and everywhere was in a mess. However, in addition to the large amount of purple black blood left in the original place, there was no figure of tie Zi in the pit.


    "The race of this son is really frightening to be able to escape from such a high place after being so seriously injured."


    Li Yingwei''s broad face was full of dignified, his eyes carefully looked around him, and then he paced forward to explore, and said as he walked:


    "with the power of the mountain and sea map of the great Xia Dynasty, the battle at the grand master level can be captured in an instant. Therefore, if there is no accident, a large number of sky wardens have surrounded this place, so we only need to follow this A trace of the remaining breath, just know its general location


    The fish fry girl beside Li Yingwei nodded again. Although she was a little confused and confused about the mountain and sea map and the Si Tian Jian, it did not prevent her from feeling very powerful.


    "It''s going that way. It''s hurt. It can''t run fast. Come on, girl. Follow me."


    The commander of the Kunlun army opened his eyes, pointed to the front, and then lifted up the fish fry girl beside him, released Dao soul again, and turned into an ice crystal twined all over the body, and the ice Luan with great momentum rose into the sky.


    In front of bingluan''s flight, the shadow created by tie Zi Peiyang swam quickly among the trees, but its speed was significantly lower than before. In a small village and town farther away, a gray haired old man entered the door of a family, and then the old voice sounded.


    "Master, please do me a favor. Can you give me a drink? I''m hungry and thirsty when I pass by here. I hope you can forgive me."


    Inside the room was a simple middle-aged man and his wife, who rushed to welcome the old man into the room.


    The door closed again with a squeak, as if death were whispering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    At the border of Yaoyao state, under the towering cliff, is Bingzhou, which is high in the West and at the bottom in the East, with luxuriant trees.


    The dense accumulation of large areas of pine forest, from above, is like rolling yellow green waves, extremely spectacular, forming a pair of cliffs, under the mountains, the pine waves rolling, such as blue clouds.


    Under the waves of the pines, there is a dark shadow that turns into a long snake. It swims forward quickly among the pine branches, like a sharp arrow shooting at the front. Suddenly, the flowing black shadow stops suddenly. A blur falls straight from the tree and falls to the ground. Then, a pale young man is gathered. He opens his mouth and spits out a deep purple blood It''s very corrosive, and stinky white smoke comes out from the ground.


    Peiyang grabs the pine tree beside him with his right hand and slowly climbs up. Half of his face swells up and his teeth in his mouth all fall off, which is extremely strange. His eyes still have a trace of panic.


    There were two things he was afraid of.


    First, he was almost shot to death. He almost felt the cold kiss of death.


    Second, he knew that it might be difficult for him to get out of the pine forest again.


    Peiyang, in the shape of a human, sat down with his back against a huge pine tree. Then his legs turned into snake tails, and he hanged a wild deer that was not far away. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    After a few breaths, Pei Yang opened his eyes again, turned his head and looked at the smoke rising from the village nearby, and a trace of ferocity flashed across his face.


    gluttonous devour everything, can draw the essence of life to speed up the recovery speed, so at present, seriously injured, it only escape from the opportunity to ascend the sky, is swallowed up, a large number of phagocytic life, the stronger the stronger, the higher the life level, the faster it will recover.


    Therefore, the villages and towns not far away were his only life-saving straw. If there were a large number of human friars in the town, the chances would be greatly increased.


    Then he no longer hesitated, continued to turn into a black shadow and rushed forward rapidly. Where he passed, all wild animals and animals were devoured by them, leaving no living.


    Xia Bingzhou, yaxia town.


    Yaxia town can be said to be one of the villages and towns closest to Yaoyao state in Bingzhou. If you look forward from the open area of the town, you can also see the high cliffs that depend on the sky. Above the cliffs, there is always snow covered and sparsely populated.


    Because of its remote location, the population of the whole town is not large. However, many monks take a rest here on weekdays. Especially in summer, when the weather is a little warm, a large number of friars will come here to challenge the first dangerous road in summer and twist the waist.


    Since ancient times, natural danger has always been relative to living creatures. The people of Yaoyao state want to go out and explore new scenery, while people in central plains below also want to conquer the high cliffs.


    Town entrance, pine forest.


    The weather is approaching winter, and the cold temperature is no longer suitable for hunting in the Songhai sea. Therefore, the rhythm of the whole town gradually eased down. Every family is playing with their private plots. The most busy people in the town are the children who are just curious about the outside world. So they come to the farthest play area designated by adults in their homes, The pine forest at the gate of the town.


    "Ya Ya, I tell you, my brother is very good. Now he is practicing in a big sect in the state capital. When he comes back for the Spring Festival, he will challenge the cliff and become the first warrior in our town."


    A baby with a snotty nose secretly stretched out his hand to pull a little girl in a red jacket away from the dolls. Then he showed off with pride. The little girl beside him was very delicate, with white skin and intelligence of his age. Then he looked at the baby who looked up in front of him, gently "Your brother is so good that you can''t fall behind. Can you recite all the three character scriptures taught a few days ago?"


    This will be in front of the little boy to be puzzled, hesitated for a long time speechless, and then hammer back to the main army, the front of the children gathered together to discuss how to catch a squirrel, some suggested to smash with stones, some suggested to make a trap cloud, the little girl named ya ya shook her head after hearing, and then gradually toward Walk in the distance.


    Around gradually quiet down, only the flutter of birds wings in the pine forest, but also with the cry from the distance, the sun gradually set to the west, the pale yellow light slanting downward, shining on the girl''s delicate face. In front of the pine trees, there are several brownish red pine trees jumping. The girl smiles, picks up a leaf from the ground, holds it tightly in her heart, and then walks away Go under the pine tree and pass your fist out.


    Squirrels are very curious creatures, and the squirrels in Songtao forest in Bingzhou are not afraid of human beings. So these lovely little things see the little fists handed out by the girl and think that there is very delicious food inside, so they gather together one after another and explore their heads.


    Yaya spread out her palm to reveal the ordinary leaves in her hand and handed it to one of the squirrels. The squirrel took it, took a look, and gave the leaf back to the girl with a look of disappointment in her eyes.The girl giggled, and the laughter was clear.


    "Little girl, you are smart. What''s your name?"


    A very sudden voice sounded behind Ya Ya. The voice was young and gentle, but there was some cold calendar. The squirrels who had gathered in front of the little girl ran away without a trace.


    The little girl Ya Ya turned around and found that there was more night on top of her head. Under the night, there was a thin young man with four totems on his pale face. On the youth''s shoulder, there were insects about the size of palm. Under the dark and disorderly turning insect eyes, there were protruding thorns like long halberds.


    "My aunt calls me ya ya."


    The girl''s reply was very clear, and there was no look of fear on her face, but with curiosity, which made yeyi more interested. She squatted down and took out a maltose which is very common in the Central Plains of summer from her arms and handed it to the girl in front of her. At the same time, she continued to ask:


    "here, how can you run to such a deep forest to play, your parents?"


    The little girl took it, then said thanks, broke the kraft paper outside the sugar, put it into her mouth, laughed again, and then said:


    "I don''t have a father, only my aunt brought me up. Uncle, did you come to our town to challenge the big cliff?"


    Half squatting night a shake his head, raised his hand to touch the head of the girl, and then the gentle voice continued to ring.


    "Uncle is here to catch fish."


    "Fish?" Ya Ya''s face is full of doubts.


    "Yes, I thought it was a big fish, but the big fish was too cunning. Now there is only one greedy fish who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    After the words fell, the night in front of the girl disappeared in an instant. After three breaths, a loud noise came from a distance, the whole pine forest was shocked severely, and a desperate roar came. At the same time, the cold and murderous voice sounded in the whole world.


    "The day is stiff, the Dark Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Outside yaxia Town, above the waves of pines, a white shadow glides by at a very fast speed and leaves a long ice crystal. After Li Yingwei, the commander of the Kunlun army, incarnates Li Yingwei into the soul soldier Luan of the second grade road, her silver and white eyes are closely fixed on the lower part, and the young fish girl on her back is also staring at the big eyes, looking down and searching carefully.


    Within the Songtao, the nearest human village is close at hand. Li Yingwei''s heart is suddenly worried. If this extremely greedy and vicious beast rushes into the village, the consequences will be unimaginable. It only takes 10 breaths, and the ordinary people in the village and town will be swallowed up.


    Then his eyes searched around the village. He saw the pine forest outside the town, the children who were gathering together, picking up stones from the ground and throwing them at the trees, and the young women who came out to call their children home to eat because of the sun setting. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a fast-moving shadow on the ground, which was approaching a millimetre at a very fast speed The children who are unconscious.


    In the sky ice Luan sends out a fierce cry, at the same time the speed suddenly speeds up, the whole body silver white domain suddenly appears, rushes towards the bottom!


    But someone was faster than him. It was night.


    The dark night that the sun has not yet completely sunk in the sky, but has come ahead of time!


    In the falling night, with a vague figure, accompanied by the words resounding from heaven and earth, one step down, directly step on the shadow of the ground swimming. The powerful impact force turns into a rolling wind wave and sweeps outward, with a loud noise, the earth cracks.


    Peiyang, a gluttonous son, uttered a painful sound, and then the shadow converged into a huge mouth. Looking back, it was a swallow. However, there was no tooth in the mouth, which was a bit funny. However, the magic power of the Taotie people was still there, and there was a very strong suction in the mouth.


    Magic power. Devour!


    The more and more strong suction made the dark robe he wore on his body whistling. The latter remained unmoved and his face remained unchanged. He looked down and heard clearly again.


    "Ye Yi, the Department of yeyan of the great Xia Dynasty, was ordered to hunt down Peiyang, a key criminal in Shenji Pavilion. If there is resistance, you can''t escape, just like the arrival of night."


    The voice falls, the last ray of sunshine disappears, the day ends, the night falls!


    The darkness of the night envelops the whole body in an instant, and the momentum is directly and forcefully lifted up three layers. Behind the darkness, there is a figure of the dark night demon, with two wings on his back, a deep blue upper body muscle bulging, and a ferocious face. In the dark, orange eyes are like two burning soul lights, indicating its presence It''s the king of the night!


    all of a sudden, the dark night demon behind the night one is like a cannibal flower, his mouth is in full bloom, and he sends out a roar to the front, and the sound of infinite fear rolls out.


    Magic. Fear of disability.


    The night Lord is afraid of all enemies around him, making them silent. The effect lasts longer at night!


    Pei Yang, who was roaring to release the goblin, suddenly seemed to have been pinched by someone''s neck. His voice stopped suddenly. At the same time, his magic power also disappeared in an instant. His whole eyes were completely filled with fear. Then he was lifted by a pair of powerful palms and grabbed by his throat. He smashed himself to the ground again and again.


    The earth trembled, and at the same time, the eyes of the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army who landed beside the fish fry to watch.


    In front of him is a taboo who is superior to the spirit of Taoism, and he is also a very cruel taboo. In the dark, even if he is a great master of the birth and death of the world, he feels that his whole body has been greatly suppressed, and the turbulent darkness around him is like a sharp blade constantly cutting on his body, which makes his skin tingle Into the mind.


    The fish fry girl beside her looks at the ferocious and terrible night demon king in front of her, as well as the constantly roaring shock wave and the cracked earth. Instead of showing any fear, she clenches her small fist tightly and looks at the front with her mouth slightly open and her eyes shining. She is eager to try.


    Lori the whale!


    After a quarter of an hour''s brutal beating, Peiyang, a ferocious and huge beast, was dying. The whole ferocious and huge head of the beast was powerless to fall, and purple black blood gushed out and flowed on the ground.


    Such a whirling earth shaking vision has already made the mothers looking for their children pale, holding their children away from the pine forest. Finally, only the girl named Yaya is left. She tilts her head and thinks for a while. Instead of fleeing in the direction of the town, she strides forward to the direction of violent noise.


    The expressionless night throws the tie Zi in his hand forward, but his feet are still treading on a group of shadows, allowing the ground to turn into a dark liquid again, how to struggle, motionless.


    "So now can you tell me some useful information about the great elder of the Ming sect who regards you as an abandoned son and mercilessly throws you out to attract our attention?"


    Under the two orders of the young emperor, all the intelligence systems in the western part of Daxia were operating efficiently, including a large number of troops. Therefore, Zhao Yu''s purpose at the beginning was to capture the biggest rat in Daxia.Seeing that he could not escape, Peiyang, the son of the night, no longer struggled, but turned into a pale man. His lips were still as red as blood. Looking at the dark king above, he murmured and asked:


    "Why have you never heard of the nightmare of summer before


    "After the new emperor ascended the throne, in addition to the Si Tianjian, a new group of yeyan division was established. So you are very lucky. You are the first prey that our department hunted. The name of fierce beast tiezi in ancient times sounds OK, but it would be better to add the great elder of mingzong."


    After the night''s voice fell, tie Zi Peiyang opened his mouth and gave out a crazy grin. The sound in the bottom of the hiss reverberated in the whole pine forest.


    "Who am I? I''m a noble clan. I can swallow everything. How can I be hunted down and humiliated by the whole clan when I use the ants as blood food. Even if I die, I will die in my own hands. Not only that, but also I will hold you, including the whole hundred Li funeral. I want to see, then this large area will be wiped away in ruins The so-called Fuyao emperor, what expression will be on his face


    With more and more roaring sound, Peiyang, a gluttonous son on the ground, suddenly burst in an instant, and countless black lacquer with purple liquid splashed everywhere. Then a huge and incomparable gluttonous virtual shadow appeared in the whole void, and the endless momentum swept the whole pine sea in an instant.


    Taotie''s empty shadow opened his mouth and swallowed up all the vitality of the heaven and earth in a hundred Li. Even the moon just rising in the sky seemed to be directly swallowed up.


    Huff and puff, huff and puff, after swallowing, it is vomiting!


    The Taotie virtual shadow, formed by the instant release of all the blood force in the blood by tie Zi Peiyang, is not the magic light column or the infinite heaven and earth energy compressed to the extreme, but a half claw.


    A half claw belonging to a raptor.


    When the claws were spit out, the sky above the whole summer and state was like a mirror smashed by a hammer. It was crawling with cracks and fragmenting inch by inch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Peiyang, Shenji Pavilion, may be just as he said, the last clan in the vast land of Shenzhou, but it can be exactly that in a certain era, this ancient ferocious beast, which can devour all living things and turn into its own nourishment, once dominated an era on this land, swallowing one after another of the same fierce beasts.


    Gluttonous and greedy, almost all the time, devour and eat, and then store those things that can not be absorbed into their own space. At this time, the half of the claws vomited out by the shadow of Taotie in the sky may be the ancient times, which was swallowed by a certain head of Taotie and drifted in the belly space of the sea of bubbles for countless years after his death, Finally, at this moment, it was vomited back to the vast land of China.


    Sealed up for countless years, the edge is revealed again between heaven and earth, and it only takes a moment to shatter the whole sky!


    At the middle end of the capital city, on the top of the tower, the mountain and sea map slowly unfolds and covers the top of the tower. At the moment of the appearance of half of the sharp claws, a burst of dazzling light burst out. The intense white light illuminated all the Sitian pagoda. The people under the tower closed their eyes one after another, and the tears flowed directly, making it difficult to look directly at it.


    In a market in the southwest of Daxia, a middle-aged Taoist who was drinking tea in a teahouse suddenly stood up and looked at the distance. His face was dignified and he blurted out: "no way. Why is there such a smell in the vast land of China?"


    Then he raised his right hand and pinched his fingers. After a few breaths, his face gradually slowed down. He sat down again and regained his carefree appearance. He raised the tea in his hand and sipped it. Then his mouth was crooked. He said to himself in a nostalgic way:


    "the tea made by my daughter is good. I don''t know whether my little rouge is good or not."


    The rouge girl in the White Emperor''s palace had a wonderful life, but at this time there were still a group of night people in yaxia town shrouded in half of their sharp claws, and their lives were not so good, because the scene of the sky and the earth above was almost the end of the world.


    Li Yingwei, the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army, who was watching from the side, had already come to yeyi with Yumiao girl in his arms. He looked up to the sky and clasped his fist at his side. He said with great dignity:


    "in the next summer, Li Yingwei, Commander-in-Chief of Kunlun army, met you. At this time, the situation is critical. I can stop the sharp claws from the sky for a moment, please Take this little girl to leave first. With your strength as one of the taboos of the Taoist soul, you can still escape from the heaven. "


    Under the darkness of night one, his face did not change, as if anything in the world could not cause its violent emotional fluctuations. Suddenly his head turned to the side, there was a small red figure running from there.


    The little girl Ya Ya tightly pursed her lips and ran to and fro, but her face was full of perseverance. The scene above her head made her very afraid. But somehow, she had great courage in her heart, driving her to the most dangerous middle.


    Between the shaking, a pair of powerful arms picked it up, and then there was a shift. When it reappeared, he had already returned to Li Yingwei''s side. At night, he once again took a maltose from his arms, handed it to the little girl, and said faintly:


    "just now your majesty told me that you don''t need to escape, just stand where you are."


    "What are you talking about? Your majesty? Isn''t your Majesty in the capital city? "


    The voice of the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army was extremely unbelievable. The voice dropped. One night, the insect Lord, who had been very quiet on his shoulder, opened his mouth and spit out a bubble. Then the bubble turned into a light blue light door. The light door was more than twice the size of the previous one, flashing light.


    "Yaya, kneel down and salute!"


    Yeyi gently puts the little girl in her arms on the ground, whispers in the latter''s ear, and then kneels down on one knee to the light blue light door. The little girl also learns the appearance of yeyi beside her, bends down her small knee, and then stares at the light blue light door which fluctuates violently with curious eyes.


    After waiting for the two people to salute, the broad-minded commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army made this reaction, and quickly pulled the side of the fish fry girl to kneel down.


    When a figure steps out of the gate of light, the shadow of gluttonous emptiness, which occupies half of the sky, disappears. The half claw that has been vomited and the four sharp claw hooks are bent downward, just like the staff of God falling from the sky, carrying the endless breath of destruction, and crashing straight to the ground.


    The next breath, a young figure from the light door out, gently step on this than the summer northwest Shenjing slightly soft land.


    "Ye Yan Si Ye Yi, see your majesty, long live your majesty


    Zhao Yu, dressed in black and gold robes, stepped out of the light door. The air of destruction from above blew up his imperial robe. The young emperor looked up at the sky and frowned slightly. Behind him, in addition to the huge beam, there were five Tianhui troops in Tianhui robe, and Yuan Bai, a young scholar.


    "Taiping, do you know what kind of Raptor is this falling half claw?"


    Zhao Yuping''s voice inquires in his mind, and then Shan Haitu Taiping responds with a slightly uncertain voice of children"I haven''t met before, but after countless years of death, there is still such a huge momentum and edge. I was absolutely the master of one side in my life, but I can guess it boldly. After all, I know a lot though I am young."


    Xiao Taiping''s childish voice specially increased the volume of the word "Duo". Then he was very eager to wait for Zhao Yu''s next question. Before he could hear the latter''s sentence in detail, he could not help but blurt out and say:


    "there is a feature of broken emptiness on half of his sharp claws, which is similar to the spirit of the old man of Wei, And this is obviously the claw of a kind of raptor, and the Raptor with this characteristic should be the golden winged ROC which has long been extinct in the vast land of China


    Golden winged ROC!


    The barbarian age before the Central Plains, the only overlord in the sky!


    Zhao Yu nodded and looked up at the sharp claw that was getting closer to the ground and the dark space crack left by it. He raised his right hand gently. The three cinnabar lines on his eyebrows seemed to come alive in a moment, dancing like the flowers of fire. A milky air of national fortune surrounded him, setting off the young master of summer After that, a huge and incomparable scroll appeared under half of the claws and slowly unfolded.


    On the scroll, mountains and trees, rivers and cities, there is a ray of light converging from one place, turning into a human fireworks gas, directly shooting at the claws of the golden winged Dapeng beast.


    At the next moment, the whole broken void is completely smoothed by the infinite power of the mountain and sea map in the sky, while the half of the golden winged ROC''s claws are surrounded by a cloud of fireworks and suspended in the air.


    At the same time, the system of electronic synthesis sound throughout Zhao Yu''s mind.


    "Detected the huge agility attribute energy of high-level ownerless, in line with the mysterious store attribute, automatically absorb and obtain the mysterious store item: Eagle Song bow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    The eagle sings the bow.


    This mysterious bow captures the roar of the eagle and gives the hero who hears it almost infinite agility.


    In the cultivation system of monk Daxia, agility represents speed, skill and damage. Therefore, this bow will be the most coveted artifact of all sensitive archers.


    Zhao Yu''s palm was raised forward. In the air, the sharp Qi on the sharp claws of the golden winged Dapeng, which was fixed by the mountain and sea map, was directly inhaled. At the same time, a bow the size of one person was gradually transformed into a real one.


    The whole body of the bow is like white jade, and the tail of the bow is carved with two Eagle heads that are awe inspiring. The golden bowstring that flashes like thunder lights up the whole night sky. The slender index finger and ring finger of the young emperor hold the golden bow string at the same time and gently pull it apart. The vitality of heaven and earth suddenly erupts in an instant, and a sharp cry of Eagle appears in the soul of the people.


    The eyes of the four eagles, which were originally closed by the bow head, instantly opened, and the golden pupils seemed to penetrate an infinite distance. As the bowstring gradually opened, a golden Giant Eagle gradually appeared, and then disappeared directly. Because the young master of summer put down his right hand, turned his head, looked around, and said faintly:


    "then let''s talk about business, among you, Who has a jade pendant shaped like a whale''s tail


    The night is getting dark and the summer is yellow and green. Among the rolling pine sea, there is a spark gathering together. It is an individual city and village, and the group closest to the cliff of twisting waist state is yaxia town.


    Each time the same person uses the scrolls exchanged by the system, there is a time interval limit. Therefore, Zhao Yu and his party simply come to visit yaxia town and send the lovely girl home.


    On the streets of yaxia Town, with the help of the yellowish lights in the courtyards on both sides, the little girl Yaya leads the way ahead, and the party slowly follows behind.


    "This is the most crowded street in the town, and there are two inns. In summer, the monks who come to challenge the cliff live there, and my home is in the innermost part of the town, and I have to go a little further."


    Walking by Zhao Yu''s side to lead the way, Ya Ya raised her little hand and pointed to the whole town. Like a little guide, she opened her mouth to introduce.


    Zhao Yu looks at the little girl beside her. She walks with some difficulty. Then she stops and squats to hold her up. Then she continues to step forward. The night after her wants to help, but Liang Po waves to stop her.


    "Ya Ya, you show me the way. I''ll carry you."


    Zhao Yu''s calm voice gives people a sense of great peace of mind. The little girl Ya Ya nods heavily and is quietly held in the arms of the young emperor. However, her family situation is not very good. Therefore, people walk half a column of incense into the town. The surrounding houses and courtyards are less and less, but they have not arrived yet.


    Along the way, some townspeople came by and asked about it. After Yuan Bai, a scholar, explained to him, he left again. It can be seen that he took good care of the little girl.


    Finally, after Moyo Banzhu incense, almost reached the edge of the whole yaxia Town, and heard the voice of crying in the distance.


    "Yaya, Yaya!"


    The cry came from a lonely old house in front of her. On the outer wall of the house, a young woman in coarse cloth was holding the wall with her right hand and crying anxiously to the void in front of her.


    The young woman''s face was fine, but her eyes were empty. She was anxious, and her whole body was trembling with fear. Her voice was hoarse and crying.


    When Zhao Yuhuai''s Ya Ya saw her mother, she immediately turned red and said in a loud voice:


    "Aung, I''m here!"


    The blind young woman was obviously relieved. She took the little girl from Zhao Yu and held her tightly in her arms. Although she could not see, she could hear clearly. The earth shook so strongly, and the earth shaking roared and exploded, she was frightened. For her, her daughter was the only hope to live.


    "You all sit in the first room. It''s cold outside and the house is simple. Please forgive me for neglecting you."


    After a short period of gaffe, the blind woman showed more self-restraint and calmness than ordinary people. Although she could not see the front, she and her sensible little girl, Yaya, beckoned Zhao Yu and his party into the room for a rest.


    The interior of the house, including the small yard outside, is as simple as she said. There is no extra furniture. There is only a small table and two chairs. The young master of summer sits on one side, while the blind young woman sits on the other, holding the little girl Ya Ya in his arms. The rest of the Tianhui army, including the commander of the Kunlun army, all have their own Standing on one side, waiting with hands down.


    Zhao Yu turned his head and nodded to Liang Po, then said softly:


    "Liang Po, go to the town to find some food materials, and then make a meal. The dinner will disturb Yaya''s mother more often."


    However, I can''t wait for you because I''m too busy to respond"No harm, I look at this family as if you two mother and daughter, take the liberty to ask, where is Yaya''s father?"


    After the young emperor''s inquiry dropped, the blind young woman sitting opposite fell into silence. After a long time, she opened her mouth and replied:


    "Yaya''s father left before she was born. She doesn''t know where she is now, whether she is dead or alive. There are many monks here every summer. Yaya''s father is also one of them, who didn''t belong here in the end I want to leave. I can''t stay here. I can''t keep the people from the Central Plains. "


    "But it''s also part of the summer, one of the thirty-six states."


    Zhao Yu''s response was very serious and serious, which showed that he was extremely concerned about the problem. The young woman on the opposite side stopped for a moment and said again:


    "although it is the same as the thirty-six States, it is too far from here. Compared with the central Plains city, which is full of flowers and songs, there are still pine trees here, nothing but pine trees. What can we do to keep people You can keep people. "


    The tone of the blind young woman is very insipid, which is a compromise after accepting the reality.


    In the simple hut, everyone, including Zhao Yu, the Lord of the summer, fell into silence. Only the poor quality oil lamps with water content made occasional crackling sound.


    Suddenly, there was a strong aroma in the yard. The eyes of the starving fish fry girl and the little girl Ya Ya suddenly brightened up. Then Liang Po''s big figure pushed open the door and stepped in. Then he said:


    "childe, the dinner is ready."


    On the mid day of the month, two young tall and straight figures walk in the town of yaxia, on the empty street.


    The scroll can be used again, but the young master of Xia didn''t want to go back to the Baidi palace, so he took a walk with the young scholar yuan Bai in Binzhou, the westernmost part of the summer.


    Zhao Yu looked at the occasional lights around him and the rolling pine forest under the moonlight. He asked softly:


    "Yuanbai, what do you think is lacking here?"


    The young scholar began to respond after a pause:


    "congenital defects."


    "Can manpower change that?"


    "It''s hard!"


    Zhao Yu stopped, raised his hands, as if to embrace the whole world, at the same time, loud voice sounded in the ears of young scholars.


    "Since it''s very difficult, I''m going to do something against the heaven. There is a lack of vitality and hope here, including in many parts of the summer. I''ll give them a fire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The next day, the sun through the window, shining on the sleeping girl''s pretty face, with some warmth, very comfortable.


    The fish fry girl opened her eyes gently. The soft bed under her body, the delicate and elegant rooms around her, and the faint fragrance in the air made her feel in a dream.


    What makes Yumiao girl feel strange is that she now feels warm. For the summer twisting waist plateau, which is dripping with water and ice all the year round and has very low oxygen content, the temple which is extremely warm under the influence of dark sky charcoal is like a paradise.


    This kind of warm temperature, can indeed wear the shirt that shows the arm but not cold.


    The little girl couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. She pulled up the whole quilt and covered her head. She felt that the bed was very soft, just like lying on the light white clouds. She couldn''t help rolling for a few times, but she didn''t notice. The whole person fell off the bed and made a sound in her mouth The sound is clear and crisp.


    Suddenly the door of the hall was opened, and seven or eight anxious maids paced in.


    Half an hour later, the little girl from Yaoyao state lowered her head slightly, and her delicate cheeks were flushed, like two red apples who wanted to be bitten. She sat on the side of the bed with two small hands twisted together. On the other hand, she was wearing a pale white Palace Dress rouge. The black green silk was coiled upward and fixed with hairpins. Her face was full of smile Fang.


    Seeing the little girl''s nervousness, rouge waved her hand and opened her mouth gently. Her voice was steady and dignified.


    "You all get out of here. I''ll talk to the girl first."


    "Yes, Queen."


    After all the palace maids filed out, the Palace door was closed again, and Yumiao girl found that the empress''s temperament changed greatly in a moment. She stood up from her seat in three or two steps, walked in, and then sat on the bed. Her big eyes turned into two curved moons.


    The rouge dimple was like a flower, and the little girl couldn''t help laughing and bending her eyes.


    Sometimes a smile is better than any words.


    The whole hall, which was already bright, was dazzling again in an instant, like a flower.


    "I heard that your name is fish fry. You are the younger generation of grandma''s clan, so you should call my sister."


    Rouge with a smile, while gently speaking, and the fish fry girl across the other side naturally heard the words of the maid''s departure, so she gave a crisp cry.


    "Empress!"


    "Sister."


    "Empress!"


    "Well, I didn''t listen to my orders. I called my sister."


    "Sister queen!"


    Then the whole hall rang out two young girls very pleasant laughter, like a lark singing.


    White Emperor Palace, royal garden.


    After returning from Bingzhou last night, Zhao Yu didn''t go back to the summer palace to wake up the sleeping rouge. Instead, he squinted for a while on the couch under the dark sky wood. Therefore, after the end of the early Dynasty, he went back to xuantianmu and took a nap for a while.


    The two small heads were poking their heads between the flowers behind the xuantianmu. Rouge pulled the little girl out from behind the stone statue of the defense tower, and then walked gently towards the dark sky wood.


    The tall, vast and shining stone statue of the defense tower made the girl who saw it for the first time marveled in her heart. In a twinkling of an eye, she was attracted by the larger and towering dark sky wood in front of her eyes. Then she murmured and asked:


    "sister empress, this tree is too big."


    "It''s called xuantianmu. It''s still a child now. You don''t think it''s so big. It''s very timid."


    On the way, the latter continues to cherish the flowers in the garden.


    "It''s called the moon flower. It blooms when the moon is at its full circle. It''s like a round moon falling on the ground. After the city is connected, it''s beautiful."


    After saying that, rouge gently points to the front, and the closed Moon Flower gently swings left and right, opens a tiny slit, and the dim moonlight comes out from it. Unexpectedly, it wants to bloom. Rouge sees this, and quickly waves her hand, and the flowers close again.


    Then the two beautiful shadows moved forward again. Rouge pointed to a very special one beside her, all of which were crystal clear from top to bottom. Each leaf and flower was like a plant composed of ice crystals. When you lift your right hand and gently touch it, the ice crystal plants below seem to be very comfortable, shaking and shaking, and at the same time, Rouge''s sweet and pleasant voice rings again.


    "Her name is bingyuhua. She is a girl, but she is a very lonely girl. Because there is only one ice flower left in the Central Plains of the vast land of Shenzhou, which is even rarer than Xuantian wood. Moreover, it has a bad temper, and it will emit extremely cold and freezing atmosphere. Therefore, you should never touch it when you come here alone next time."


    Fish fry girl looked at this plant under the rouge touch extremely docile ice language flower, or cleverly nodded, and then two beautiful figures in the imperial garden walk stop and go, gradually toward the dark sky wood.Between the eyes of a young man, there is a soft, soft face, and a beautiful young man.


    "Sister queen, what are we doing here?"


    After the fish fry''s gentle inquiry, rouge raised his right hand to his mouth, made a gesture of Shh, and then lowered his voice and said:


    "to scare your brother, he didn''t return home at night last night. He lay on the soft collapse all night, and he was not afraid of getting cold."


    At the end of the speech, rouge crept to bring the soft collapse, but also showed a slightly threatening look to Liang Chuang who turned his head not far away. The latter immediately turned his head back to his original position, without squinting, and his expression remained unchanged.


    But as soon as they entered the imperial garden, the corners of the young emperor''s mouth were slightly cocked.


    After that, she was preparing to give a delicate rouge. Just before she appeared beside the soft collapse, she was picked up by a pair of powerful hands. Suddenly, she exclaimed. The spirits of life under the dark sky wood seemed to be frightened and jumped into the air one after another. At the same time, the calm voice of the young emperor rang through the whole imperial garden.


    "I went back to the Summer Palace last night. Seeing that you were asleep, I didn''t want to disturb you. I made up for the night under the dark sky wood. Now you have to blame me."


    "If there is an outsider here, please put down your concubine first."


    The rouge girl in Zhao Yuhuai bowed her head, and the faint voice came out. The young emperor shook his head and walked out of the imperial garden with her in her arms.


    "At noon, my grandmother held a banquet in Lingbo hall. Today, I''m going to hold you and let the whole white Emperor Palace have a good insight. What''s elegance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Fish fry, come on, sit on the edge of the old man, let me have a good look."


    Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace is a little time away from lunch. The old empress dowager, sitting in her seat, beckons to the front. Her voice, belonging to her old age, is surrounded in the hall with love and love in her voice. This younger generation, who has been living outside for many years and has just emerged, is undoubtedly an extremely unexpected surprise for the old empress dowager who has been in the old age.


    She walked in slowly and sat beside the old empress dowager. She was dressed in snow-white palace clothes in summer. With her fair skin, she looked like a snow lotus on Kunlun mountain.


    Although she was still young, and her whole face was not fully open, her beautiful face, sitting beside her, was vaguely similar to the old lady.


    The old empress dowager was the first beauty on the vast land of China in the past, so it can be predicted that when the young fish girl grows up, she will be the most dazzling pearl in the whole summer.


    The old empress dowager looked more and more with a smile on her face. Then she seemed to think of something and asked softly:


    "fish fry, tell me how you spent these years?"


    "I have been living with my grandfather in a small town called tingxue at the foot of Kunlun mountain."


    Referring to the word "grandfather", the little girl''s tone carries a trace of worry, while the old empress dowager on the other side also falls into the silence of recollection. After a long time, she starts to ask:


    "has your grandfather ever been well? I have been looking for him for a long time in the Yaoyao state at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, but he still does not want to see me. "


    Hearing the old empress dowager''s inquiry about his grandfather''s recent situation, the fish fry''s big eyes turned red, but with tears in his eyes, he responded with a choking voice:


    "Auntie, grandfather, he is dying, so he sent me to the capital city."


    "Fish fry, don''t panic. Since my aunt is still here, just give it to my aunt."


    The old empress dowager reached out and patted the fish fry. Then she turned her head and looked at Zhao Yu, who was sitting on the side. Everything was in silence.


    Zhao Yu nodded and whispered in Liang Po''s ear. The latter stepped out of Lingbo hall.


    At present, a full 50 beams of light from the White Emperor''s palace soared into the sky, and went straight to Bingzhou in the summer, and then made a hasty journey to Yaoyao state.


    Summer and state, Songhai inside, yaxia town outside the small pine forest.


    Yeyan Si yeyi''s insect master on his shoulder takes back the door of space, continues to lie on his shoulder, squints and sleeps. As soon as the night turns, he takes the hand of the little girl Ya Ya and walks towards the town.


    "Yaya, uncle is leaving later today."


    The little girl Ya Ya stopped and then looked up at her side. At night, her face was pale and cold. But in Ya Ya''s eyes, this face brought her extremely beautiful warmth, so the little girl gently opened her mouth and asked:


    "will you come back, uncle?"


    "Yes."


    Yeeyi''s answer was firm.


    Two figures, one big and one small, step into the town. The atmosphere of fireworks in yaxia town during the day is much stronger than that at night. Every family and neighborhood are very familiar with each other. When the weather is cold, the only interesting thing is to visit each other, have a drink and chat with each other.


    At the entrance of the street, two middle-aged men in stout coats were chatting with each other. One of them looked at his own house, and some of the cracked outer walls said with fear:


    "why do you think yesterday''s deafening sound and violent vibration are? My house almost collapsed."


    "I don''t know. Maybe an avalanche has happened again in the plateau above us. I really want to see what the cliff is like."


    As soon as the strong man''s response fell, the one who was chatting in front of him sneered, and then jokingly said:


    "even those legendary monks can''t help facing the steps on the cliff. You are an ordinary person, and you want to see the scenery in twisting waist state. Just daydream about it."


    As soon as this was said, the other person was a little impatient, and said in an unconvinced way:


    "I''m an ordinary person, yes, but you''re OK. Where are you? Laugh at a hundred with fifty steps. "


    Hearing this, yeyi, who passed by the two, slowed down. Then he gently opened his mouth to the little girl Ya Ya who was holding him below:


    "Ya Ya, you know, maybe in the near future, ordinary people want to see what kind of scene is in twisting waist state, it will not be a dream. The whole vast and boundless summer 36 states will be linked together across the distance During the whole summer, the Central Plains was a city. "


    The little girl Ya Ya raised her head and responded with crisp voice:


    "is it convenient for ya ya to find your uncle in the future, and can also take my aunt to the legendary capital city. If I had done this earlier, maybe my father would not have left us."


    Ye Yi raised her hand and touched Yaya''s head and continued: "it will be that day, and soon."


    They continued to walk towards the town. As Ya Ya''s home was in the innermost part of the town, she picked up the little girl at night, and then walked forward quickly. With each step, the figure was like a blink of an eye. Suddenly, the figure in the black robe stopped. At the gate of a courtyard in front of her, a large number of townspeople were gathered Whispered something.But with the practice of night one, and taboos are extremely gifted, they can clearly hear what they are talking about.


    "What''s the matter with my family? It''s been two days since we opened the door. We can see him go out with a hoe in the morning."


    "Yes, I didn''t say whether his family had gone far away or not. The key is that his daughter-in-law has not been seen."


    "Do you think we should smash the door and have a look?"


    Standing on the outer edge, quietly watching the night one with the gate closed in front of you is like the deep night under the day. Listening to the conversation of the villagers, I fell into thinking.


    All of a sudden, her face changed greatly. She laid her little girl on the ground, and then turned into a night sweeping forward. In a flash, she smashed the door of the house in front of her and rushed into it.


    In the courtyard behind the gate, there are two shriveled corpses lying quietly. They are extremely terrifying. They are a middle-aged man with an honest face and a middle-aged woman. All of them have been drained of their essence and died, even their souls have been taken out.


    The darkness around yeyan Si yeyi''s body rolls out in an instant, pushing the villagers who are ready to enter the courtyard to the outside. They are not allowed to enter. At the same time, the murderous spirit is overflowing, and the sound is swirling in the dark, but half a silk is not heard.


    "Hell, hell!"


    On the other side of the town, the most wanted culprit of the reign of Emperor Ming Zong was lurking in the courtyard.


    Bai Mingxiu is the fifth largest mountain and sea in summer.


    Thinking of this, in an instant, night one''s back is completely wet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    To the north of Shenjing City, there is a fortress, Chunhua, at the entrance of the eight forbidden areas of endless mountain space.


    In the west of Xinjiang in summer, there are three outer passes and three inner passes. The Chunhua fortress is the second pass of the inner three passes.


    The last pass of the three Neiguan passes is the heart of the whole summer, the Shenjing city. Chunhua fortress, as a pass that is traditionally only for military purposes and guarding the Great Wall in the western territory, is still in the vast land of central China. Therefore, it is the first stop for the new soldiers to fight in the endless mountain.


    In the course of countless years of fighting with other tribes, the Terran Dynasty summed up a set of extremely perfect troop mobilization system. Before going to the dangerous Yulong pass, which can be called the flesh and blood millstone, the Terran Dynasty had to go through three rounds of battlefield mobilization.


    First, he was transferred to Chunhua fortress to garrison the inner great wall and received strict training. Then he formally entered the Qiuyue fortress in the endless mountains to adapt to and be familiar with the surrounding environment completely different from that of the Central Plains in summer, especially the three rounds of sun that never falls and the alternation of days and nights that disappear.


    The second is to formally go to the front line, but also not directly to the Yulong pass. Instead, they first transferred troops to the Taihang and Fengqi passes of the three outer passes to clear and resist the boundless insects and beasts in the endless mountains.


    Therefore, as a basic learning place for recruits, there are many sects in Chunhua fortress, such as bingzong, Linglong Zong and so on, which are closely related to the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty. Most of them believe in tyranny, but there is a very special one among them.


    Summer Confucian school, spring school.


    In the sky of Chunhua fortress, the swift wind falcon, with its wings slightly shaken, is like an arrow from the bow, piercing the sky, and in a flash it has already flown over a huge building in all directions.


    The eagle Falcon looked down. The disciples in the white robe were neat and square. In the center of the school, an old man in black was sitting behind the desk. The voice was loud and powerful, and sounded in the sky.


    This scene is familiar to the flying eagle falcon, which has already opened some wisdom. Just before March of Moyo, such a ceremony was also held in this school palace. However, at that time, there was a teenager in the center surrounded by four sides, and the young man''s eyebrows had a cinnabar pattern that pierced the heaven and earth and could not be directly looked at.


    The strong wind Falcon still remembers that day when it whirled around and the road poured down. Its whole soul was almost torn apart. If it had not been for the peaceful breath of the old man, it would have lost its qualification to soar in the sky, so it looked down with gratitude.


    Surrounded by 3303 disciples of Confucianism, Dongguo Lezheng, an old man with a noble and upright look, was sitting behind the desk. He waved his sleeves and said to the front:


    "disciples, there is an event I want to announce today when the spring flower school palace is closed."


    After the old man''s voice dropped, more than 3000 disciples bowed forward at the same time and said with one voice:


    "only by the master''s command."


    The old man above saluted, then looked flat in front of him, opened his mouth, and the sound came out.


    "According to the order of the White Emperor''s palace to support the great emperor, from now on, the Confucian school was moved back to Shenjing city from Chunhua fortress, and the first Daxia school palace was established in Shenjing city. All school-age children can learn Taoism in the school. At the same time, 3333 disciples of Confucianism went south to Shenzhou and selected one of thirty-six states to set up the Daxia school


    At the end of the speech, more than 3000 disciples below all looked dignified and fell into silence and thinking. The head of the Confucian sect, Dongguo Le, was stroking his white beard on his chest, giving his disciples enough time to digest. After half a quarter of an hour, he continued to speak slowly and asked:


    "how do you feel about your Majesty''s will?"


    Immediately, all the disciples below all stood up in a moment, bent down and worshipped the sky. At the same time, the sound like a tsunami rolled out of the school.


    "I would like to educate your majesty and give them benevolence and righteousness. I will never give up, though I will die without regret."


    "Great kindness!"


    The head of the Confucianist sect, dressed in a black Confucian robe, also stood up, looked down and looked around for a circle, and then the voice sounded again.


    "Our Confucian school was moved here by the previous generation of sect leaders from the capital of God to the spring flower fortress for just 15 years. In these long years, you and I have honed our way forward. Now we have received the great imperial grace and shoulder the important task of opening a school. I hope you and I can encourage you and me to live up to your Majesty''s expectations.


    "It must be so!"


    After the uniform response from the bottom, Dong Guo Lezheng, the old man, tidied up the wide sleeves of a Confucian robe and turned around with his back.


    "At noon, the whole gate will move to the capital of God without any mistake."


    After the words fell, the disciples in white saluted and filed out.


    Shenjing City, Xuanwu Gate.


    The sun is gradually sinking to the West. Even the orange light in the coming winter in Northwest China has a chilling chill. From the Xuanwu Gate of Shenjing city to the north, and between the spring flower fortress, the cold wind whistling at night blows between the broken walls and ruins, which will bring rolling cold fog, which makes people look and fear.


    Suddenly, as the Xuanwu Gate moved northward, in the gradually rising cold fog, there appeared a long line of two people walking side by side. Within the long dragon, the disciples of the Confucian school in white Confucian robes were carrying a back frame made of bamboo, and moved forward slowly.Gradually, the whole divine capital was like a shadow in front of us, and the smoke and lights of the people gathered in one place illuminated the whole night sky in front of me. A young man in his early twenties, walking forward, was staring at the magnificent city in front of him. Then he said to the young people beside him:


    "Haoxin, since we were children, As the master left the capital city and went to the spring flower fortress, he never came back. I don''t know why, compared with the time when we left, the holy capital city has become more magnificent and vast. "


    The young man named Haoxin was very handsome with a jade face, especially the two sword eyebrows. He also looked at the front, but did not respond. He just nodded and agreed.


    "I haven''t decided which state to go to yet. Do you have a place to go in your heart?"


    The voice of schoolmate''s inquiry sounded again in the ear, and the young man''s lips opened slightly and said two words gently.


    "Bingzhou!"


    This time, the young man beside him was shocked, because according to the knowledge and cultivation of Haoxin, no one even dared to say no to the Daxia school palace in the capital city.


    The long dragon, led by the leader of the Confucian sect and composed of more than 3000 disciples, passed through the desolate and cold northern wasteland and finally arrived at Xuanwu Gate in the capital city in the evening.


    Officials of the Ministry of rites have been waiting for a long time outside Xuanwu Gate. They come forward and salute in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty is holding a banquet in the Baidi palace to entertain the disciples of Confucianism. Please follow me, please come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    In Jiaming Hall of Baidi palace, there are more than 3000 table seats in the wide hall for banquet.


    Fuyao the great emperor entertained the whole Confucian school, and the bells, drums, zither and zither were in harmony.


    He advocated thrifty, and the whole scene was very solemn and orderly.


    It was not until the young master of Daxia and the leader of the Confucian school moved to the imperial garden to continue their discussion, and more than 3000 disciples just opened up a little bit. However, they only communicated with each other in a low voice, raised their glasses and drank them down in one gulp.


    The friendship between a gentleman and a son is as light as water. Maybe after tonight, 3000 Confucian scholars went to China and saw his classmates again. I don''t know when.


    We should drink together.


    White Emperor Palace garden, under the dark sky wood.


    The old and the young are sitting opposite each other. They are the monarch and the minister, and they are also the brothers.


    On the table opposite the two, there is a delicate red stove on the small fire. The wine is slightly boiling and the aroma is fragrant. Yes, it''s wine, not tea. Zhao Yuping likes tea or not, but it doesn''t mean he can''t drink. Since his official adulthood, the prohibition has been invalid for him, so he just doesn''t like it rather than can''t, but today, he is floating A big white impulse.


    Green ant new fermented grains wine, red mud small wine stove.


    Zhao Yu raised his right hand, made a gesture of invitation, and asked lightly:


    "elder martial brother, it''s snowy in the evening. Can I have a drink


    Dongguo Lezheng, an old man with white hair and beard, lifted up the red clay stove and filled the two wine glasses in front of him. Then he responded in a voice full of energy:


    "one cup is enough, a thousand cups are not enough."


    After they finished speaking, they raised their glasses in a crisscross way, and then drank them up. Zhao Yu only felt a burst of hot heat boiling up from his heart. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. His handsome and dignified face was also a little red.


    The old man continued to raise his hand to fill his glass in front of him and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, from tomorrow on, there will be no Confucian school in the summer. Some are just the Daxia Academy."


    "Elder martial brother, will you and the whole Confucian school blame me for breaking you up and scattering them into the vast thirty-six States, even without even retaining the name of the clan?"


    When Zhao Yuping''s voice dropped, the old man shook his head, put down his glass, and said:


    "Your Majesty, don''t think so. Fifteen years ago, the teacher moved the whole Confucian school to Chunhua fortress, which made its influence in the summer lower and lower. Maybe it is for today''s sake that there is no class and no class. It is the teacher''s wish all the time, and it is also our wish We all see hope in his highness and are willing to be driven by his highness. As for the so-called Confucian school, it is just a name. "


    "This is my first step."


    Zhao Yujiang''s body was slightly straight, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his emperor''s power was released with confidence. He continued to say:


    "the life span of the human race is limited. Except for the saints who have been in the nine fold heaven for thousands of years, the rest of the people, whether they are great masters or ordinary people, have only a hundred years'' life span There are four stages, and what the Daxia school is responsible for is the education of children. I want all the children in the whole summer to understand what is Tao. "


    Speaking of this, the young emperor once again raised his glass and drank it out in one gulp. His steady voice unconsciously brought the hegemony of the world''s Communist Party.


    "Whether they can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and become practitioners is their own creation. I am the master of the great Xia Dynasty. It is my duty to provide channels for the people to understand Tao and learn knowledge and etiquette since childhood. Although I know that the great Xia is too big, there are too many people in 36 prefectures, and 3000 scholars from different regions are far from enough. However, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step and a star Fire, can start a prairie fire, let this fire of hope, from today on


    Dongguo Lezheng, an old man in black, stood up and saluted Zhao Yu respectfully. He said, "Your Majesty, you are a great talent. You are lucky for your family. The summer will be prosperous."


    "Elder martial brother, today we drink, do not salute, otherwise we will not be happy."


    "The old man will talk about being a teenager today, and be bold


    "Come on, do it."


    After three rounds of drinking, all the old and the young looked a little drunk. This green ant was very strong after drinking. Moreover, for Zhao Yu, who had just tasted the wine, he was not very drunk. Even his head was a little confused.


    In fact, with the monk''s own control of his body and the power of heaven and earth''s vitality, most of the wine can be directly evaporated out of the body, unless it is a special wine brewed by genius treasure such as xuantianmu wine.


    Although the green ant wine is strong, it is like countless ants climbing in the stomach, but it still belongs to the category of ordinary wine. However, the two brothers let it get drunk. In fact, for most good wine people, this is what they want.


    The dream of thousands of autumn, the dream of clouds.


    Between a drunk and a wake up, is a life."Elder martial brother, I met the second elder martial brother a few days ago among the ordinary soldiers of endless mountain, but he lost half of his teeth and lost most of his accomplishments."


    Although Zhao Yu was drunk for the first time, his voice was still steady. When he heard the three words of the second elder martial brother, the old man in black Confucian robe stopped drinking. His eyes were complicated, and then he responded:


    "he was punched, which sealed his cultivation and realm. But the most important thing is that he can''t forgive himself. ¡±


    "who hit that punch?"


    Hearing Zhao Yu''s question, Dongguo Lezheng, the old man''s old face, was drunk and fell into silence. After a long time, he spoke softly and said a word.


    "It was the master who knocked out half of the teeth of the second younger martial brother with one punch."


    Zhao Yumeng raised his head with a look of shock on his face. In his impression, no matter what happened, the teacher, who was as calm as Kunlun Mountain, could be so angry.


    "In those years, Yunyan''s rebellion led to the danger of the whole endless mountain. Your father rushed to the Yulong pass of the endless mountain. At that time, your second elder martial brother was with him. However, as you know in the end, your father died of exhaustion and the Yulong pass was broken. However, your second elder martial brother finally came back alive and knelt down in front of the master who arrived later. The master waved his fist in anger, At this point, the second younger martial brother went to the endless mountain and never stepped into the Central Plains again. "


    The old man''s voice was filled with sobs, while Zhao Yu was also silent. In his mind, he unconsciously appeared a slightly thin figure. He was not tall and wore heavy armour of shield mountain army. He looked a little disobedient. He opened his mouth and exposed half of his missing teeth. He ran tirelessly outside the Yulong pass on the battlefield of fierce fighting, one by one The wounded Terran warrior is dragged away from the battlefield.


    This is more than ten years.


    He is by no means a man afraid of death.


    Why did he return to the capital alone?


    If he doesn''t say it, it may always be a mystery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The rising sun is rising.


    Last night, there was a heavy snow in Shenjing. The light of the early morning was shining on the first male city of summer, which was wrapped in snow. It had a different aesthetic feeling.


    The Shenjing city in the early morning after the snow is undoubtedly amazing. With the gradual awakening of the whole city, the gradually strong smoke and the residual snow last night interweave, forming a beautiful picture of vitality and tranquility.


    Located on the streets of Shenjing City, the most crowded shops in the morning must be the shops selling breakfast. The front row of the steaming steamed bun shops is full of long lines. The business in the white porridge shed is also prosperous. It has become the habit of most people in the capital city to start a day''s life with a bowl of hot porridge and a plate of exquisite wild vegetables The restaurant in the capital city is full of diners in the morning, noon and evening, and they even have to wait in line. It is the Qiongjiang restaurant near qinglongmen.


    Today is no exception. It has been overcrowded in the early morning. Some people even calculated a sum of money for the Qiongjiang Museum. The money earned on this day is not too much. However, the owner behind the scenes has always been a mystery, which makes people around qinglongmen extremely curious.


    Under the fragrant atmosphere of Qiongjiang Museum, two extremely young figures stepped out of it, and then slowly merged into the endless stream of people.


    Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, who took off the Tianhui military robe, was dressed in black casual clothes. His whole temperament and months'' foresight were just like those of the two men. Instead of being rebellious, they were extremely calm. They spoke faintly as they walked along:


    , the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, who took off the Tianhui military robe "Brother Xinhao, you are still as good-looking as you have been for more than half a year. If you come to the capital earlier, I promise you will be among the best in the list of dream lovers of these girls waiting for words. Maybe you can get a place in the list."


    As for why he only got the top spot in the list, the reason is self-evident. Zhao Yu, the newly enthroned leader of the Xia Dynasty, is also 16 years old, and has only one queen and no concubines.


    "Brother Jiang, you and I saw you last time, but you have changed too much, mature and stable."


    Around Jiang Yue, a young man dressed in a white Confucian robe turned his head and looked at the former. On his jade like face, a trace of surprise flashed through his face. He was surprised at the great changes in Jiang Yue''s short time. His lips opened slightly and his voice was very mellow.


    Jiang Yue raised his mouth slightly, and restored a trace of his old defiant color, and responded:


    "people will change, but sooner or later, and the experience of this period of time is even more wonderful than I added up before. I only knew that the world was so big that I realized my own insignificance."


    "To send mayflies to heaven and earth, one of the boundless seas, is to revere the way and heaven and earth."


    After Xinhao''s voice dropped, Jiang, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, looked bitter. He raised his right hand and took the former''s shoulder. They walked side by side.


    "A general like me, who was born for the purpose of killing and felling, can''t understand you literate scholars. If you give me an enemy, I promise to cut off his head. If I teach any theory, it will be hard for me. But I miss the days when I fought with you in endless mountain."


    Jiang Yue originally belonged to bingzong. The descendants of bingzong believed in killing and cutting, so they built the clan directly in Qiuyue fortress in the endless mountain, which was convenient for the disciples of the sect to go out to fight and sharpen. However, the Confucian school also moved to Chunhua fortress 15 years ago. The Confucians paid attention to self-cultivation first. Is there any reason why they could not cultivate themselves? Therefore, there are also Confucianist disciples in endless mountain. They come and go and communicate with each other quite a lot. As the leaders of the two schools, Jiang Yue and Xin Hao have a deeper natural contact and often kill the enemy together, so they establish a very deep friendship and become intimate friends with each other.


    As for the Terrans, they may have different doctrines, but one thing is consistent, that is, the glory of the summer is enough.


    They gradually walked from the east gate of Qinglong in the capital city to the central part of the city. After a long walk, the Confucians in white suddenly asked, "where are you going to take me, brother Jiang?"


    "I''ll take you to a guy with a cold face and a hot heart. I guess this wood is either chopping firewood or sweeping snow, ha ha ha!"


    Speaking of this, the little prince Jiang couldn''t help laughing. After about a quarter of an hour later, they came to the central part of the capital city. In front of an unimportant small yard, Jiang Yue went up to knock on the door. The door opened, and the graceful figure of the young girl appeared. She opened her body and let the two people outside the door come in.


    Sure enough, as soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he saw a slightly emaciated figure in the courtyard, holding a broom and lowering his head. Slowly and seriously, he swept the snow once in a while. Li Yi was not surprised at the little prince who came to visit the house from time to time.


    Jiang Yue, dressed in black and standing out in the snow, smiles softly. Then he says in a loud voice:


    "brother Li, although I didn''t bring any delicious food today, I can bring a good friend."


    As soon as he said this, Li Yi, a snow sweeper in the yard, raised his head and walked in slowly.


    Jiang Yue''s young man in white, Xin Hao, raised his hand and bowed to him with sincere eyes. Li Yi also saluted him. He had two long scarred faces, solemn and solemn.After a while, Li Yi swept the snow in the center of the small yard. Beside the stone table, three people sat around the table. Qinger girl took a small pot of boiling water and tea from the kitchen. After a simple brew, she put a cup for each of the three people at the table, and then sat quietly beside Li Yi.


    Jiang Yue raised his teacup and took a sip. His voice rang out.


    "Your Majesty wants 3000 scholars to go down to Shenzhou to establish the Daxia Academy. Where did you choose, brother Xinhao?"


    "I have been staying in Chunhua fortress all these years, and I want to visit the land of Shenzhou. I am very eager to see the westernmost scenery in this summer. So I just took this opportunity to choose Binzhou. I wanted to choose the Western twisting waist state, but my master rejected it and said that his Majesty had other plans."


    Li Yi''s lips opened slightly after the sound of Xin Hao, a scholar in white, spoke a word gently.


    "Thousands of miles of pine sea, a thousand blue clouds."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the eyes of the scholar in white brightened, and he began to reply:


    "brother Li, have you ever been to Bingzhou?"


    "A few days ago, I just went down to bizhou yaxia town and stayed for half a day before returning to the capital city in the middle of the night."


    Jiang Yue, the little prince, turned his head and looked at Xin Hao with an expression of shock and disbelief, and continued to say:


    "I know that this may be beyond your imagination, but it is real. You know when we came, we passed the big square at the boundary of the four gods in the capital city. In the middle of the square, all the people from the Ministry of industry were surrounded in the middle of the square Build a big platform. In time, this platform may be the busiest place in the capital city, because the people of all 36 states can cross countless distances to come here. "


    Jiang Yue pauses for a moment, looks at the more and more bright eyes of the scholar in white, and continues to say:


    "Your Majesty, he has great power to cut off space."


    Xin Hao, a Confucian scholar in white, looked dull. After digesting for a long time, he raised his teacup in front of him and drank it all at once. Then he patted the table heavily and gave a big drink:


    "Your Majesty, you and I all know what this means. In the near future, the glory of the summer will be unstoppable, and the pain will be quick, so it will be clear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Qing''er, go to borrow a pot of wine from Uncle Zhang''s next door, and say I''ll return two later."


    Seeing that the small pot of tea in front of him was cup after cup by the Confucian scholar in white, patting the table and drinking continuously, but he didn''t mean to stop, Li Yi turned his head and spoke to the young girl beside him.


    Confucian scholars attach great importance to propriety, but in the peaceful and prosperous times in their hearts, they can see a corner of their clothes. They are more excited than anyone else.


    "You see, I''m so happy to lose my manners."


    Xinhao, a scholar in white, raised his hand and wiped the water mark on the corner of his mouth. Then the worker made a full bow to the front and continued to say:


    "as for wine, I don''t have to worry about wine. My majesty held a banquet last night, and Xinhao has drunk many cups. In the afternoon, he was out of his mind and took tea instead of wine


    After hearing the speech, Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, put down his glass of wine in surprise and said:


    "so fast, don''t you want to stay for a few days?"


    "Time waits for no one to wait. Since in the future, as you said, it only takes a few seconds to return to the holy capital, then these days are nothing."


    "Then I''ll have lunch here at noon. Li Yi bought a lot of Jian Bei pork a few days ago, which happened to be made at the same time."


    After qinger girl''s serious voice rang out, the corner of Li Yi''s eyes trembled. The more direct the little prince was, the more his face changed. He stood up with trembling voice.


    "How dare you bother Miss qinger? This brother Xinhao has been away from Beijing for many years, and most of the new things must not be seen. For example, the hot pot, which is very popular in the capital city, and he is going to go south to Bingzhou. This lunch must bring him to see the delicious of the hot pot. Today, I will cook in the East and have a hot pot in yueyafang. Brother Li and the girl will come together. I will contact fat man and Miss Xu I''d like to introduce you to brother Xinhao. "


    "But the hot pot in yueyafang has to wait for several days."


    In the tone of qinger girl, there is a trace of coldness in her voice. She stares at the Little Wang man Jiang Yue with her heroic eyes. The latter retorts weakly:


    "based on the relationship between us and the shopkeeper of Yueda, how difficult is it to make a hot pot? If not, I will pull down this face and ask your majesty. I must let brother Xinhao have a taste of it today."


    Finally, at the entreaty of little prince Jiang Yue, the door of the small yard opened, and several people walked toward the nearest crescent Fang. Along the way, Jiang Yue continued to praise the delicious hot pot, with a strong aftertaste in his voice, which aroused great interest of the scholars in white. It was even more incredible to know that such delicacies were invented by the Emperor today. It was even more incredible and exclaimed God and man.


    A group of people walked out of the alley, and then joined the crowd in the street. The streets, large and small, looked like the giant named Shenjing, whose endless veins and endless stream of people made up his boiling blood.


    He was full of energy and strength in his blood.


    Shenjing is the highest place of the giant. The young master of summer stands with his hands on his back. His eyes are calm as water. The wind on the phoenix platform blows up his black and gold imperial robe, and the graceful figure in front of him. Behind him, the thousands of white hair looks like a flowing white waterfall cloth.


    White hair 3000 Zhang, Yuan Chou is a long.


    But in front of Zhao Yu''s body, two snow-white feet stretched out outside the phoenix platform. After the continuous shaking of martial arts, it did not make people feel much sad at the moment, but gave people a very relaxed and young state. Although her face was still old, even her exposed arms were covered with wrinkles, the only one that was still white and tender was that pair of feet At the same time, it means that at this time, her life has come to an end.


    It''s hard to be a saint, but it''s hard to go up to the blue sky. The more you go up, the closer you get to the colorful and fruitful bridge between heaven and earth. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Although Zhao Yu holds the holy sword and cuts out the fifth sword which is invincible and forcefully cuts down the ninth moon wheel in the sky, he can still only keep the last trace of Shou yuan of Empress Wu.


    Wu Hou, who sits quietly beside the Phoenix Terrace, looks down. Her red lips open slightly, and the song spreads out gently. However, the original majestic and sharp voice is hoarse like an old man. The singing is not as beautiful as it used to be. At the steps leading to the Phoenix Terrace, rouge and Yumiao girls pushing the old lady''s wheelchair shed tears unconsciously The old empress dowager slightly closed her eyes and hid her emotions.


    Next to Empress Wu, the golden ball of light left by Zhao Yu before he left was still floating in the void. Thousands of fire spirits were burning in the light ball, and the golden figure was flying in the fire and crying.


    Zhao Yu, standing with his hands down, gently raised his right hand, and the golden ball floated slowly. Under the golden light, the young emperor''s face became more and more stern. In his eyes, it seemed that there were two rounds of golden sun rising, and he said slowly:


    "I heard from my grandmother that you refused to accept this soul all the time. This may be the only way to go against the sky, otherwise not Ten days later, my aunt''s deadline has come. "


    The white haired Wu Hou stopped singing at the edge of the phoenix stage, and then a faint response sounded:


    "the road is the most merciless, and Shouyuan is the most solid shackle. Eternal darkness is the ultimate destination of all the roads. This is destiny. If fate is like this, why should I struggle like this"Because unwilling, so struggle."


    Zhao Yu stepped forward gently. Just like the last time, he squatted beside Empress Wu, looked down at the Shenjing xiongcheng below, and then continued to say:


    "in the blood of Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, is the unyielding blood of the fate. It is just as if the lower Shenjing City, including all its people, is struggling with fate. I don''t believe this truth You don''t understand, aunt


    Empress Wu turned her head and looked at Zhao Yu''s side face. The high and straight nose under her black eyes was like a high and protruding mountain. She lost her mind for a moment, raised her voice and continued to speak softly:


    "I, Zhao Xiu, have always chosen my own way. I am determined by myself, but now I want to see what the eternal darkness is like And I don''t believe you don''t understand that as long as I exist for one day, it is a great hidden danger for you, and there will be people who are not afraid to commit crimes. I have walked the nine steps under this day, and I have lived up to the blood of Zhao. "


    "You can live for yourself."


    Zhao Yu turned his head and looked at Wu Hou''s eyes which were still domineering and majestic. He repeated it again.


    "You can live for yourself. All along, you have been living for the summer and the millions of people. But from now on, you can live for yourself. I heard from my grandmother that the favorite thing my aunt did when she was a child was to go to the suburbs of the capital city to dig birds'' eggs. Now my aunt can continue to go again, and I will let Rouge accompany you."


    "How to live for yourself?"


    "Look while you live. Don''t look and work at the same time."


    Aunts and nephews, two pairs of heaven and earth between the most majestic eyes together for a long time. After


    , as like as two peas, almost two eyes with almost identical eyes, the two of them were gradually softened.


    The golden ball in Zhao Yujiang''s hand was slowly handed out. The more and more winning light covered half of the Phoenix Terrace. At the same time, a young and dignified voice came out.


    "With my aunt''s talent, I must be able to understand that magic power before the end of time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    In the central part of Shenjing City, this huge square at the junction of the four sacred animal streets is called the ruins of Taiping by the people of Shenjing city.


    This market is the gathering place of all the large chambers of Commerce and shops in the whole Shenjing city. It can be called an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    Yueyafang, which has been promoted to be the premier chamber of Commerce in the whole summer, naturally occupies a place here. Moreover, the headquarters of Shenjing city is set up here, which is in an excellent geographical position. After all, with the popularity of hotpot in Shenjing city and even in the whole summer, yueyafang, as a promoter, is also in full swing.


    The window of the private room near the Taiping ruins was opened slightly. When you looked down, you could have a panoramic view of the huge market. Xinhao, a Confucian scholar in white, raised his hand to drink a cup of tea, and then burped quietly. Feeling the unprecedented fullness in his stomach, he could not help but smile bitterly. He opened his mouth to Jiang Yue, a little prince who was also able to support himself:


    he said "brother Jiang, this is called hot pot. It''s amazing. No wonder people all agree that the capital is full of flowers and charming eyes. I think it''s better to leave Beijing earlier. Otherwise, the hot pot alone will make me almost unable to move back."


    "To tell you the truth, I grew up in this holy capital when I was a child, but I have never seen such a wonderful eating method before. When my majesty called for the first time to eat this hot pot, I almost bit off my tongue."


    After Jiang Yue, the fourth son of King Bei''an, dropped his voice, all the people in the compartment nodded their agreement. Under the call of Jiang Yue, the whole army of Tian Hui gathered here. Even the now extremely busy enchantress yueya''er came to say hello, then ate with chopsticks for a moment, and then left.


    From the Taoist palace, Qiu Hengji, a fat man who has been wandering with ghosts, eats the most. Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, is very gentle, but her speed is not slow and her fighting power is also strong. Therefore, there is no difference between men and women in front of delicious food.


    Yueyafang is meticulous about the concept of service. There is also a special tea room in the huge private room, which is used to clear the breath of diners after eating hot pot.


    At this time, there are a lot of craftsmen and craftsmen who come and go out of the market to guard against the whole place.


    A large number of people gathered here, watching the battle, pointing and discussing with each other. They only knew that this was ordered by the new emperor, but there was no clue as to what kind of building it was. Jiang Yue and others in the high-rise building could just see a glimpse of the scene through the window.


    Only a large number of craftsmen stacked huge stones one after another, and then the friars of the Ministry of labor released the energy of heaven and earth to bake and fix them. The base of the whole platform had a certain prototype.


    "With such a large area, your majesty, what kind of building does he want to build here? Is it another sky tower?"


    The fat man''s murmuring voice of inquiry rang out. In the whole private room, Miss Xu stood up with her slender legs, went to the window, looked at the scene of construction in the distance, and replied:


    "since it was built for the transmission of scrolls, buildings such as the Si Tian tower are obviously not suitable, but your Majesty''s idea is something we can''t speculate on all the time It''s like an omniscient, omnipotent God. We just need to wait and see. "


    All of them nodded and agreed. Suddenly, there was a clear voice from the bottom. At the same time, an old and powerful voice came out, full of vigor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s yueyafang''s turn to invite me to tell stories. Let me talk about the last paragraph."


    "Good! The most interesting thing is that Mr. Yu talks about books. "


    As soon as the old man''s voice dropped, there was a loud cry of praise from below. The crowd around him began to gather quickly towards the storytelling platform. Those who had won a good position naturally beamed with laughter. Even in the upper compartment, Jiang Yue and other tianhuijun people were also attracted to interest. The name of the storyteller, Mr. Yu, was even heard by them.


    The old man on the storytelling platform is very energetic today. He has taken care of his snow-white hair and hair. He sits upright and says:


    "some time ago, I told you about the eight forbidden areas in the vast land of China. Today, we talk about people."


    Said here, Mr. Yu looked around the bottom of the circle, deliberately drag the last word of the old man, the voice continued to ring.


    "Who are you? That''s our present-day sage, Fuyao emperor!"


    As soon as this statement was said, there was an uproar at the bottom of the room, and all the people in the private room were also extremely surprised. They said that the courage of the old man, the Lord of the great Xia, was absolutely extraordinary. One reason was that Zhao Yu had been in the sight of the whole Daxia for a short time and was extremely mysterious. Only a very limited number of people knew his deeds. The second was that no matter how generous Zhao, the current leader of Daxia, was But it is still quite dangerous to talk about your Majesty in public.


    The old man didn''t give the people below a response of time. When he clapped the table again, he opened his mouth and said:"Fuyao emperor, only 16 years old, was the second emperor of the Daxia Dynasty. He traveled with the master for ten years, slaughtered the saints and returned to the capital. On the grand ceremony, he killed the gods with five swords and set the heaven and earth at one stroke. After that, he conquered the endless mountains and killed lions, and became emperor on the first day of October in the 89th year of the great Xia calendar."


    As soon as this paragraph falls, people all show a look of contemplation, because this extremely refined paragraph directly outlines the whole experience of Zhao Yu''s life, which is clear and amazing.


    Even in the private room, the face of Tian Hui Jun, who was very familiar with Zhao Yu, gradually began to sink down. They looked at each other with dignity in their eyes.


    "Today, I''d like to start with the story of Fuyao the great emperor who slaughtered the saint in a virtual state."


    Although Zhao Yu was still young, everything he did, from the beginning of slaughtering saints in a virtual state to later killing gods and ascending the throne, was synonymous with miracles. All these things were almost unprecedented, so they were admired and trusted by the whole Xia people.


    With the passage of time, the pot of tea in front of Mr. Yu almost ran out, and the book came to the end. Everyone listened with great interest and lingered.


    The scholars in white also arrived at the time of parting, and they saluted and said goodbye to each other. Although it was said that they had hurt their parting since ancient times, these young people, who represent the most elite of the summer, all have a faint smile on their faces, because they understand that a new summer is coming, and that their departure may not be a departure but a temporary departure.


    On the phoenix platform of the White Emperor Palace, the young master of the summer continued to stand with his hands on his back. At the Zhuque gate of the holy capital, a line of soldiers escorted the white scholars with bamboo baskets on their backs, and gradually stepped out of the holy capital.


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and made a bow in front of him in the direction of the ZhuQueMen gate. Beside him, sitting at the edge of the Phoenix Terrace, he began to burn fiercely all over his body. The flames leaped and floated in the void.


    And every Confucian scholar is also a fire.


    Three thousand Confucian scholars went south to Shenzhou, and the great Xia school was built everywhere.


    The real spring of friars was officially ignited by 3303 kindles from now on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Baidi palace, Huangji hall.


    In the majestic Imperial Hall, the number of civil and military officers who were originally arranged according to the left and right sides has changed a little. The number of military generals in this column is particularly large, almost all of them are on the right side, and the dozens of people standing in front of them are fresh faces for most officials, but they are full of iron and blood. Although your majesty is in front of you, they will keep their momentum Inside, but so quietly standing, not angry from the prestige.


    Li Yingwei, the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army, was in the front row. Today is the day when the three great Xia kings returned to Beijing to report their duties.


    "When you retire from the court, all officials will roll up their ranks."


    With the old eunuch''s shout, the door of Huangji hall is opened, and the sun shines from the slanting top. All the officials salute and greet each other. But everyone looks thoughtful, even the commanders who report their duties. Recently, this kind of expression appears on their faces almost every day, because the new Emperor who has just ascended the throne will send out extremely amazing news every time , detonating the whole court and the public.


    After 3000 Confucian scholars came to China and founded the Daxia academy, the first fire of education without discrimination, the new purpose of supporting the great emperor was announced to the world today.


    Military selection.


    Under all the soldiers in Daxia, they can choose a team of special elite to go to Beijing to choose martial arts. If they are recognized by the new emperor, they can name their names and inform the whole army. If they are recognized by the new emperor, they can name their names and inform the whole army. Those who are in the top of the list will enter the palace to face the saints and reward Daxia with great treasures.


    The so-called great Xia treasure was not disclosed in the imperial edict, but in the Imperial Palace, Zhao Yu, who was above the throne, opened his mouth and revealed a trace of it. It was this information that made all the generals and envoys clench their fists and shake their hearts. Then, they were sure to win the election.


    Daohun, a batch of high-level daohun!


    Fuyao emperor will build an elite division for the winning army, including daohun and armaments. The last time he built his own army was named Tianhui.


    In less than half a year after its establishment, it can invade the Shenwei fortress of the sun empire, cooperate with the emperor to cut off the head of Shixin Dagong, and return to Daxia unharmed.


    Such achievements were regarded as idols and myths by the officers and soldiers of the Xia army in an instant.


    Moreover, it is said that every member of Tianhui army is a once-in-a-hundred-year taboo for the soul of Taoism.


    How terrible.


    Facing the sun, the commander of the Kunlun army slowly stepped down the steps outside the Huangji hall. His face was full of whiskers, and his face was expressionless. However, a young and excessive figure appeared in his eyes, which made him lose his mind.


    Songhai, sky, claw, mountain and sea map, golden bow.


    It''s hard to forget the red lines on the right hand.


    Suddenly, a strong palm slapped Li Yingwei''s armor on his shoulder with a low clang sound, drawing the latter''s thoughts back. The commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army turned his head and saw a tall, middle-aged commander-in-chief in dark brown armor approaching him.


    The armour of the Xia army was made according to the local conditions. Therefore, the armor of the Kunlun army guarding the Kunlun Mountain was snow-white, while the black brown armor was in the southwest of Daxia, in the Nanman jungle and the wild army.


    Li Yingwei looked at the commander of the barbarian army who was slightly dark in skin and said softly:


    "long time no see, how are you doing, elder martial brother?"


    "No, all the people in the Nanman jungle have been possessed by demons recently. They have gone mad. They have been pounding the border without their lives. Many of my children have been killed and injured."


    The voice of the commander-in-chief of the barbarian army was very rough and wild. After listening carefully, he was similar to King Ximan. He and the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army came from the same teacher''s door, and had a very good relationship with him.


    "I''ve heard about Nanman. It''s said that the king of Ximan specially went to the new emperor. It''s estimated that his majesty will take action. You and I haven''t seen for a long time. Find a place to drink wine. After all, he will go back to the army and select the elite to take part in the military election."


    The middle-aged general from the wilderness army was surprised. He looked at Li Yingwei with a suspicious look and said:


    "when you were under the master''s gate, you were a teetotaler, but you look like a woman. If you suddenly change your temper, I don''t believe that you won''t let me choose by drinking When you''re in martial arts, do you? Let me tell you, don''t even think about it. My own situation is critical. If there is such an invincible division similar to the Tianhui army, it would be like a sea god needle. "


    The commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army rolled his eyes and replied:


    "you are such a fool. You know, I escorted you all the way. Your majesty and I have been together for a period of time. Besides, our Kunlun army has great military strength, and we need to let you release water?"


    At the end of the speech, Li Yingwei, who was full of whiskers, uttered a cold hum, stepped forward and continued to say:


    "if you like to drink or not, you can''t expect me to tell you a little bit of hearsay."


    "Drink, drink, you and my elder martial brother, don''t you have any reason not to drink? I''ll make a toast and have a good drink."White Emperor Palace, under the dark sky wood.


    Zhao Yu held a black folded book in his hand. His face was heavy and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. On the desk in front of him, there were also thick stacks of memorials of different colors presented by different departments.


    The black color belongs to the military department, and the red color is presented by Si Tian Jian.


    After reading them quietly, Zhao Yujiang spread out the red and black folded pieces in his hands and placed them on the imperial table. Looking at the young scholar yuan Bai below, he said faintly:


    "after reading the fold just presented by the commander of the barbarian army, and the content I asked Si Tianjian to inquire about before, the situation in the southwest Manlin is more severe than I imagined."


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Yu raised his right hand and gently waved it forward. The two folded pieces in front of him seemed to be held up by some invisible force and floated slowly before Yuan Bai. The latter took them with both hands and studied them carefully.


    After a long time, Yuan Bai raised his head, and his face was very dignified. He opened his mouth and his voice was very serious.


    "When I was in the southern part of the great Xia Dynasty, I did not hear that the southern barbarians'' uprising was so fierce. The number of the barbarians who attacked in one day was hundreds of thousands, and it was growing. If it had not been for the suppression by the king of Ximan in the great Xia Dynasty, the southwest would have been a great difficulty."


    "There is no great difficulty, but a great trouble, which must be removed."


    The voice of the young emperor is still calm, which contains a strong and extremely murderous spirit. Because of the killing intention, the Floating Life spirits in the sky instantly evade and form a vacuum.


    After a while, Yuan Bai''s inquiry sounded.


    "How many troops does your majesty intend to send to the southwest Manlin?"


    Zhao Yu looked up, his eyes narrowed, and his ebony black eyes seemed to see through the whole void, and he responded faintly:


    "how do you feel about putting all the best teams in the summer army into a special operation across the times?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The prison of desolation and evil.


    Under the boundless darkness, standing alone in a red robe figure, and around him, there are countless demons who want to get close to him, but they are stopped by the terrible pressure coming from the darkness. Therefore, they appear extremely irritable and crazy, and roar repeatedly.


    The prestige comes from the worthy king of this prison of evil spirits. He has been imprisoned for countless years. Instead of suffering, he has transformed the distorted reflection in his soul into a flexible energy.


    Some people say that what people fear most is darkness. People fear loneliness, because loneliness is inner darkness, and people are also afraid of death, because death is eternal darkness.


    Little killer Lin Xiao raised his right hand. There was a moving eye in his finger. It was so real that he carried a dying boy in his left hand. He could even feel the slight shaking of the boy because of pain.


    Lin Xiao can''t remember clearly. This is the first time that such a scene, so real, so desperate.


    Every reappearance makes his soul tremble.


    He kept telling himself that this was just the reflection of his heart, but everything around him, including the soul, was deeply involved in it and could not extricate himself, and his eyes gradually became numb.


    Suddenly, there was a very far away voice calling for him, extremely gentle, just like a bright lighthouse in the lonely voyage, the warmest ray of sunshine in the bottom of my heart, accompanied by the words lingering in my ears, like the warm embrace of a girl.


    "As long as you persist and wait, miracles will always appear."


    Lin Xiao opened his eyes, in front of his eyes back to the boundless darkness, he gently forward to step out again.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding environment changed again. He held a gun in his hand, which was Snow White and crystal clear. Moreover, his hand holding the gun was extremely stable and trembled without a trace. Then he stabbed forward, just as if he had stabbed it for tens of thousands of times.


    The gun stabbed into the chest of a small figure in front of him, just like stabbing into a mountain.


    Lin Xiao looked up and saw a face that he worshipped and relied on most from childhood to adulthood. It was the firmest sky in yulongguan in the past 15 years, which was also his father.


    Then the gun in his hand was stabbed out again and again, and the blood splashed out was turned into a gorgeous and colorful ice flower under the effect of the origin of the frost gun, which was so dazzling.


    Shuanghua gun is repeatedly stabbed out in the void, hundreds of times, or thousands of times. Lin Xiao''s eyes are dead open, blood is thick. He wants to stop, but he can''t control his hand. He still stabs and pulls out blood crystal flowers, and so on.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The fierce wail came from Lin Xiao''s mouth. Two lines of blood and tears ran down, and even the seven orifices began to bleed. The fire of the soul was in danger.


    In the dark, the devil''s eyes are blazing with cold and cold, and the evil spirit is crying out of the blue sky ?


    Ruthless eyes continue to gaze under the dark below that red, seven orifices out of blood more and more, suddenly, that pair of purple devil eyes suddenly showed extreme surprise mood.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao stabbed the heavy chest again smoothly with the Shuanghua gun in his hand. Suddenly, he couldn''t pull it out again, because a big hand full of calluses stretched out and seized the body of the gun pulled back. Then the other hand seized Lin Xiao''s red coat and pulled it forward.


    For a long time, when Shuanghua gun came in and pulled out, his face was steady. However, Zhen Yu Hou Lin Lang, who only frowned, responded actively. He looked at his son, who was in a state of confusion and was almost crazy. He gently showed a loving smile. Then he slowly moved his head to Lin Xiao''s ear, opened his mouth and opened his mouth in a low voice, just like a father facing his son To entrust.


    "Those who see my heart will develop Bodhisattva, those who hear my name will break away from evil and practice good. Those who know my Dharma will become Buddhas. My son, you should understand that the greatest evil is to hold the devil, and the devil is also" grinding ". All external obstacles and pain are from your own heart. Therefore, my son, I would like you to have a heart Buddha to subdue all the demons in the world. ¡±


    as the murmur fell, Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, raised his hand to dig into his brow, took out a flame that lit up the whole darkness, and then slowly drifted into Lin Xiao''s eyebrow. In the next moment, the Ming King''s fire was ignited from the red clothes, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was bright, illuminating the whole prison of evil spirits.


    This is the first ray of light in this hell in countless years.


    Lin Xiao opened his eyes, looked up, and looked ahead. He had been hiding in the darkness. Now the king of Ming''s fire was shining out of the terror. The eyes of the devil''s flame also looked down at the bottom. Then he spoke faintly, and the voice of terror rang through the whole prison of evil spirits.


    "My name is terrible blade. I come from the hell of hell. Selected by the host, you find me and come to me. No matter you are a Buddha or a devil, you and I will connect fate from now on. I will be the worst nightmare of every enemy, but I am your best friend."After saying that, the shadow that covers the sky and the sun, the devil''s blade opens in all directions, reaches out claw like hands, embraces forward, and gradually shrinks down.


    "My name is Lin Xiao, the eldest son of Hou Linlang, Zhenyu of Daxia, but from now on, I have a new name."


    In Qingsong Town, Ganzhou, the big summer, a small God of killing sits on the top of his bed. In his two eyes, one does not move the golden yellow surrounded by the fire of the Ming king, and the other is the deep purple burning by the magic flame. Buddhism and Demons coexist, and the outside and inside the Buddha open their mouths, and the voice of Buddha and demon suddenly rings in the void.


    "Now, I, summer night nightmare department, terror blade."


    Under the xuantianmu of Baidi palace, a systematic electronic synthesis sound sounded in Zhao Yu''s mind. Then he laughed and raised his right hand. Suddenly, there was a raging flame burning on it. He clenched his fist again and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Liang Po, let all the people of yeyan department immediately go deep into the southern wilderness forest. At the same time, Tianhui army is on standby for support and sends out news, saying that I will go to the southwest Manlin to have a look after the selection of military forces."


    Qingsong town is a house with iron pillars. The door of the house is opened, and Lin Xiao, a small God of killing, steps out of the house.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the huge figure of Tiezhu standing in the yard. Compared with before, the former captain of dunshan army had a tremendous change, just like a real green pine!


    The dazzling sunshine in the sky shines on Lin Xiao''s still broken and faded red robe. At the same time, he is in a trance for a few days, but it seems like an afterlife.


    Only through the infinite darkness can we know how valuable the light is.


    Tower like body gradually approached, the back of the iron pillar focused on armor raised a palm size scroll, and then a thick voice sounded.


    "With your Majesty''s order, the war will start."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Come on, open your mouth, or I''ll hold your mouth and feed it to you. It didn''t matter before, but now your brother is looking at you."


    In the courtyard of Qingsong Town, tielan, a little girl, carried a stool and sat in front of a blank faced, stupidly blindfolded teenager, with a bowl in her hand. The bowl was still steaming upward, gently scooping a spoon, and then the clear and funny voice sounded.


    At the table in the courtyard, Mr. Wu, who had just finished eating, folded his hands in his sleeves, squinting his eyes, and leaning against him. Beside him, Lin Xiao and Tiezhu, a former captain of dunshan military academy, were sitting upright and meticulous. At a glance, they knew that they were from the military. They looked at the young girls in front of him in silence.


    It will take some time for yeyan Si yeyi to go from Bingzhou in summer to Manlin in the southwest, so Lin Xiao and tie Zhu, who have just entered the night, can stay for a while.


    The little girl stopped the spoon in her hand at the mouth of the dementia teenager, but the latter was still unmoved. Since that time, she took the initiative to hold the girl''s hand, but Lin Xiao has no independent reaction these days.


    The little girl behind her back sighed, but in a twinkling she put on a smile again. As soon as she wanted to raise her left hand, she heard the voice of father Wu''s teasing:


    "Xiao Lan, you can keep your strength. If you use your usual pungent strength carelessly, you will dislocate Lin''s chin in front of you."


    As soon as the voice dropped, tielan suddenly turned back, her eyes were full of anger, she opened her mouth to show her two lovely little tiger teeth, and said without showing weakness:


    "old man, the next time you are drunk, when I send you back, I will not be careful to use the usual pungent strength to make you feel how you feel


    Mr. Wu''s face turned red. Ever since the blindfolded boy came, he was forced to fight against each other. He lost more than he lost. He wondered if his eloquence would improve in front of the people he liked?


    In fact, it''s not that the eloquence becomes better, but in front of the people who care about themselves, the little girl doesn''t want to admit defeat, even if he is a fool.


    After the man Xiaozi''s face, she was surprised to find that the little girl in front of her was killed.


    When tielan girl turned her head to talk, Lin Xiao, who had no response, opened her mouth.


    After such a long time of getting along with each other, all the people in the house are very happy and smile from the bottom of their hearts for this crazy and dazed blindfolded boy. Now that he has made such a big improvement, the people in the house are naturally very happy and smile from the bottom of their hearts.


    One of the most happy of all is the little girl tielan and Lin Xiao.


    The former put the bowl to the side, then he took Lin Xiao''s hand and jumped again and again. The two braids jumped up and down, making clear laughter bursts. The latter could not help but roar up to the sky, sending out a howl that was both magic and Buddha. It rang through Qingsong town and startled birds.


    Beside the iron pillar sitting in the yard, there was a gentle and quiet young woman, who also lifted her mouth and showed a smile. But there were two lines of tears in her eyes. Then she raised her hand gently and wiped it off with her sleeve. This scene was just seen by Mr. Wu leaning against her. In a twinkling of an eye, she stood up and patted the back of the iron tower in front of her :


    "iron pillar, it seems that her body is not comfortable. Please help her go back to have a rest."


    Tower like figure nodded, supporting his wife to go back to the inner room.


    When the door of the inner room was closed again, the young woman sitting by the bed had red eyes and turned her head. She could not help but burst into tears and was seen by her husband. However, she made bursts of sobs.


    A strong arm hugged her, she buried her head, howled and cried, and said:


    "I know you are reluctant to part with your comrades in arms. The most important thing you do every day after you come back is to wipe the heavy shield with a cloth. But I''m afraid, I''m afraid. Last time you had a big hole in your chest, you almost died, just a little bit Now you''re going again. I''m afraid


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid."


    Thick big hand gently patted the young woman''s shoulder, the voice from the iron tower like figure was full of tenderness. After the wife''s mood calmed down a little, the voice came out again.


    "This time is not the same as before. It is very different. I have heard your majesty say that in the future, the soldiers of the summer will no longer take the lives of their people for victory, but will annihilate the other party at the cost of extremely low or zero casualties. That is another level of war mode, so you can rest assured."


    "But your Majesty''s accession to the throne is still a short time, and I am still in suspense."


    Although his wife Qingqing of iron pillar has been calmed down, she still has a strong worry in her tone, and her rich voice rings in her ears again.


    "I''ve been living in Yulong pass of endless mountains for so many years. What''s more, yeyan is not a big summer army. After I finish my task, I can go home immediately. I can''t leave for long."


    "Don''t get hurt again.""Don''t worry. There are very few people who can hurt me, especially in the dense jungle terrain like Nanman!"


    On the face of the big figure, there is a strong confidence and eager to try!


    Shenjing City, LiuYe lane, Zhenyu Houfu.


    Originally, this huge Marquis house was the front door of the whole LiuYe lane and the head of the military general. But now Zhenyu Hou died for his country. Although the new emperor sought the title of Zhenyu Duke and his posthumous title was also the highest honor of the general, Zhongwu, but since the beginning of the Xia Dynasty, there has been a rule that the rank of nobility is not hereditary. Therefore, it can be predicted that it will decline rapidly.


    In addition to the postponement of the funeral and the fact that the new emperor and the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, respect Zhenyu marquis to the highest standard. However, the place where Zhenyu Hou died in battle is extremely intriguing in the eyes of some people. Therefore, they dare not express their good intentions too much. The Marquis'' house, which was supposed to be the death of the main man while the next two children were missing at the same time, would be a mess The results were unexpected.


    After the eldest son Lin Xiao left a letter and left without saying goodbye, there was a more hostess in Zhenyu Houfu.


    She is no longer one of the sun and moon double proud of Qing Niantong, but alone to support this in the wind and rain, the precarious Hou''s young grandmother.


    A beautiful figure in a pale yellow Palace Dress, standing alone under the eaves of the Marquis house, looking at the snow falling outside.


    Thousands of green silk with a hairpin all up, looking at the flying snow in front of her, blurred eyes, only when she is alone, she will show the unique sorrow of this young girl.


    Acacia is a knife.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of stepping from far to near. A family member came to her not far behind. She was excited in her voice and exclaimed:


    "grandma, there is a letter. It''s the eldest young master. The eldest young master has written."


    Qing Niantong''s body trembled slightly, but then she recovered as usual. She turned around. Her face was still calm. She stretched out her hand and said, "bring it."


    Then he took the letter and turned around again. Before he opened it, his face was covered with tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    To say that the eight forbidden areas in the central plains are the most transparent and well-known places in the vast land of Shenzhou. At the same time, the closest contact with the ordinary people and even the imperial court of Xia Dynasty is naturally the hexu mountain, which is located in Guizhou.


    Since the beginning of the dynasty, Chen Bing, Taizu of the great Xia Dynasty, besieged hexu mountain and signed a Zhongrong contract with the king of 100000 exotic animals. Basically, one of the eight forbidden areas lost its mysterious color. However, the animal tide half a year ago triggered the natural punishment of mountains and seas, which made the exotic animals suffer unprecedented heavy damage. Therefore, the current Guizhou hexu mountain is a wide hexu mountain On the road, we can hardly see a wild animal above the initial boundary. Even the wild bear, which was originally walking horizontally, has disappeared.


    Those businessmen who came to Fengcheng to do business on the hexu road were naturally full of smiles. The road was smooth, not to mention how happy it was, but they suffered a group of people. It was the thunder army guarding Fengcheng. In these days, apart from training or training, the thunder army almost did not need to go out of the task It has become a popular pastry, which has attracted many people to fight for it. Moreover, the Taoists who used to protect the road for a living almost lost their jobs.


    He Xu Shan, Zhong Rong he, he Xu Dao.


    The hexu Road, built along the river, has become extremely strong after being trampled by numerous vehicles and horses. Every year, the court will send special personnel to maintain the road. Even if the damage caused by the animal tide before has been repaired in a very short time, the efficiency of the Daxia Dynasty can be seen.


    All of a sudden, in the middle of hexu mountain, the sound of surging river water mixed with this violent sound of horse''s hooves. A group of black spots came from far to near. In front of the black spots, a very young young man was riding on the horses. He was well proportioned. He was wearing the light armour of the thunder army. Under the mask, he could see his handsome face, with his legs slightly sandwiched between his horse''s belly First.


    "I say Wang Jing and Wang Dashao, although it is not easy to make a task now, there is no need to be so anxious?"


    A voice came from the rear, and the youth on the front horse did not return, but a slightly ruffian voice came out.


    "Your mother, we thunder army is light cavalry army, what is light cavalry army? Do you know, speed is the first priority. I am ashamed of you for your slow and leisurely strength, and I will lose the face of our thunder army."


    While speaking, Wang Jing''s speed increased again, and the four people behind him also increased their speed. Five black arrows appeared on the hexu road.


    "I said Wang Jing, you should think carefully about this. We thunder army doesn''t know. We are going to pass Fengcheng when we finish our task of driving off foreign animals. When you meet your wife, you will be so anxious. You can see that the captains of our team are not in a hurry, just you."


    Wang Dashao, whose mind is exposed in front of him, doesn''t care. He is still full of ruffian spirit.


    "If you are single, you know what? If you can look at my Waner from a distance, I can live ten years longer."


    "According to what you said, if you take your daughter-in-law with you every day, you will never die. Well, Wang Jing, it turns out that you are more powerful than the sage."


    As soon as this was said, the thunder army on horseback roared with laughter. Even the captain, who did not speak on one side and was extremely strict on weekdays and had a long scar on his face, couldn''t help grinning.


    This task is very simple. It is to drive a number of crazy bear who has made a mistake to Xushan Nei Wai. This small team of thunder army cooperated with each other very skillfully and tacitly. Under the mutual cooperation, it did not hurt the mad bear''s life, and directly drove it back to Zhongrong.


    On the way back, Wang Jing rode faster, and his heart was like an arrow. He was extremely gifted. He had been in the army for less than half a year. His skill on horseback was almost the best in the thunder army.


    At this time, he spread out all the speed, which can be bitter behind the few, using life-long solutions to be pulled in front of him.


    It took only half of the time to return. Not far away, the tall city wall of Fengcheng appeared in sight. There were people standing on the wall. A group of servants gathered around an old man and an old woman in royal robes. Beside the old woman, accompanied by a gentle girl like water, her abdomen slightly raised, she was obviously pregnant.


    Wang Jing drove his horse to the city wall, and then took off his armor, revealing his still handsome, but dark face. Looking at his parents and wife on the wall, his eyes were full of tenderness. Not far behind Wang Jing, the four horses stood quietly, with the same feeling of missing in his eyes.


    When the rouge girl chose to turn a year into a day, the middle-aged Taoist once said that the Terrans were born and raised by their parents. For most Terran soldiers, love is the sharpest blade in the battlefield.


    Wang Jing put on his helmet and face armor again. He took a deep look at his wife, who was slightly protruding from the city wall. He waved, pulled the reins, put on his horse''s belly, and left. He joined the four horses, then turned into a black spot and disappeared in the distance.


    Half an hour later, Wang Jing and others returned to the camp outside Fengcheng. However, as soon as they stepped into the camp, the atmosphere was quite different from that when they came here. They even took the pre war killing with them. As soon as several people got off their horses, a personal guard came forward and told them:"The commander came back from his visit to Beijing and ordered you to report to the camp immediately after his return."


    "No!"


    After beating their chest with their right fists and saluting, they rushed to the camp tent. As soon as they lifted the curtain and stepped into it, they saw Li Kaicheng, the commander of the thunder army, sat down on the throne with a serious face, looked down at a list in his hand, and did not know what he was thinking. When he saw several people step in, he raised his head and said:


    "sit at will. This time I will go to the White Emperor''s palace to see the emperor, and then I''m back in a hurry because there''s a big thing about the thunder army. "


    Wang Jing found a place to sit down at will. Then he looked at the commanding officer on his face and said:


    "I said Lao Li Tou, don''t play tricks. What''s the matter? Is there a war?"


    "You boy, you are still so depressed. I ask you, do you want to go to the capital city?"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Jing''s eyes brightened, and he could not help standing up and answering, "what are we going to do in the capital city?"


    The commander of the thunder army also stood up, walked up and down on his own position and came to Wang Jing. Looking at the heroic eyes of the latter, a faint voice sounded in the whole camp.


    "At the time of the holy face, Emperor Fuyao gave an edict, and the elite of the whole army of Daxia went to Beijing to choose martial arts. I thought about it for a moment, and I planned to let your team go to see the world."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll humiliate you?"


    Wang Jing''s voice was moved.


    "If you humiliate me and let the thunder army be laughed at, I''ll break your leg when you come back. Well, don''t wriggle in front of me. I''ll give you a day off to visit relatives. At this time tomorrow, I''ll let you see the legendary transmission scroll."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Half the afternoon, a black horse into Fengcheng.


    Wang Jing, who took off his armour and resumed his plain clothes, walked forward in a leisurely manner between the extremely rough streets and shops in Fengcheng. Although his heart was like an arrow, and the streets of Fengcheng were very wide, however, there were so many people on the street that they had to put down their speed. They lamented why the time could not be faster, but they longed for it to be slower and slower one o''clock.


    With this extremely contradictory heart, the huge and magnificent mansion in front of him finally came into view. The whole gate of the mansion was no different from that when he left. Even the gatekeepers at the gate were the same group.


    When the guards saw Wang Jing coming in, they rushed to meet him. However, a few smart ones had already rushed into the mansion and yelled: "master, madam, little grandma, the eldest young master is back, the eldest young master is back."


    The next second, the whole mansion was boiling.


    At 10:00 in the evening, the royal residence of the rich in Fengcheng, which has been very dull in recent days, suddenly glows with red lights and has a big banquet. The villagers around have all received the invitation and are very lively. It turns out that Wang Jing and Wang Shao are not small celebrities in Fengcheng at this time. From the previous negative teaching materials, they are not eager to make progress and spend money like land It can be seen that the world is changeable, but it is also the fun of life.


    At the same time, two figures, holding hands to avoid the eyes and ears of the servants, sneaked out of the back door of the Wangs'' residence, and then walked quickly into the lighted street outside.


    Wan''er, who was already pregnant, was very excited because she walked along. Wang Jing kept reminding her to walk slowly and carefully. Meanwhile, she looked at her wife, who was a little bit fat because of her pregnancy. At the same time, she looked more mellow. Wang Jing looked at her and saw that she was a little bit fat Crazy.


    "Hello, my husband, why don''t you go? Still staring at me like that? "


    After Waner girl''s gentle inquiry sounded, Wang Jing reached out and touched the head of the latter, just as she had touched her first time at the door of her house that day. Then she opened her mouth and replied:


    "because you are so beautiful, lady."


    "Be quiet, you are going to the capital city. The girls there are more beautiful than me."


    "Nonsense, I''m going to take part in the martial arts election. It''s all big men fighting. Besides, the weak water is 3000 yuan. I''ll only take Wan''er a ladle of water."


    As soon as the words came out, the girl who was so shy that she turned red and took the lead to walk forward, but she still held her husband''s hand tightly.


    The night market is the most prosperous place in Fengcheng at night. A large number of vendors and people are searching for stalls in this huge market, which has not been seen for many days. But Wang Jing and his wife, who are going to leave tomorrow, will not miss it. Therefore, two figures of talented women appear in the night market.


    Wang Jing carefully takes care of his wife and selects them in front of the stall. However, miss Wan''er walks around and does not ask to buy anything. She just stops in front of the stall with carpenter''s utensils. Wan''er bends down to pick up a plane and puts it in front of her eyes. Then she asks the old man, "old man, this plane How much is it? "


    "Girl, this plane is extremely sharp. I''ll give you fifteen Wen."


    However, miss Wan''er frowned and put down the plane in her hand, and said softly:


    "it''s not kind for the old man to bully me. The blade of this kind of rough gouging doesn''t need to be too sharp, it just needs to be strong, so the price is also low, not more than ten Wen. Let''s go, let''s not buy it."


    After that, he was about to take Wang Jing, who was a fool on one side, to leave. The old man, who was the owner of the stall, was immediately in a hurry and called after him:


    "BaWen, BaWen, you can take it."


    The young couple spent an hour strolling around before returning home. When they went back, the moon had already risen gently on the branches, shining on the two walking back figures, and the shadow on the ground was growing old.


    Wang Jing held his wife in one hand and the only plane he bought tonight in the other hand. He said faintly:


    "madam, we seldom come to this night market today. How can we just buy a plane


    Miss Wan''er turned her head, and her eyes were bright in the moonlight. She laughed and replied:


    "because there is nothing in our family. When we came to Fengcheng night market before our marriage, all the things I bought were given to my father. Although my father-in-law is kind-hearted, and my father can''t spend all his life marrying me, my father has been thrifty all his life It''s impossible to spend it. After I left, my father lived alone and bought the plane for him at night. When I went back to my mother''s house last time, I heard him say that the plane was not convenient. In fact, my father has been waiting for my brother to come back. "


    "In fact, you can take over your father and take care of you."


    After Wang Jing''s voice dropped, miss Wan''er shook her head and continued: "my father is very stubborn and has a good face. Otherwise, my brother would not have left like this at the beginning. Moreover, I am a married man, and he would not agree to it. At that time, she would be angry and said that I despised him and felt that he was old and useless."Wang Jing sighed a long sigh after hearing this. Maybe the old Fengcheng people, with their stubborn and unyielding strength, can''t pull back ten cattle. Otherwise, how can they open up a road to the outside world, regardless of life and death, in this dangerous and wild hexu mountain?


    His own master Wang is not, but also himself.


    "My husband, can I ask you something?"


    While walking and thinking, the voice of Wan''er girl suddenly rings in my ear.


    "Of course, you don''t know what to say."


    "I know that Shenjing is the most populous city in summer, so if you can, help me find out if my brother is there."


    Wang Jing looked at his wife''s talking eyes, nodded and inquired:


    "don''t worry, I''ll ask Wan''er when I''m free. Wan''er, tell me your brother''s name."


    The girl in the moonlight blinked her big eyes under her long eyelashes. Her red lips opened slightly, and she spat out a word.


    "My brother''s surname is Peng, and his single name is a wooden character, Peng mu."


    "Peng mu, Peng mu, why are you sitting here alone? I can find it easily."


    In the Yulong pass of endless mountains, in the dunshan barracks, a burst of shouts rang out. Zhang Zhu, one of the three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep, ran from a distance. Then he sat down beside Peng mu, the commander of dunshan army, and said:


    "why are you sitting alone? Are you homesick?"


    "Well, miss my sister." The young man who never mentioned family affairs was full of missing.


    "So you have a sister. You never said that. I thought you were an orphan."


    Zhang Zhu looked surprised, then seemed to suddenly think of something, continued to say:


    "almost forgot the business, the commander looked for you, it is said that he participated in the military selection, let you go immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Sire, this is the list of candidates submitted by the armed forces."


    Under the White Emperor''s palace, imperial garden, and Xuantian wood, Zhao Yu took a letter from Liang Po, which recorded the names of the people. Instead of taking five men as the unit, Zhao Yu selected the most elite mark, that is, 50 soldiers, and then sent them to the capital city for military selection ten days later.


    Because the system exchange scroll can ignore the distance of the adverse weather can only, so at this time has been closer to Youzhou sergeant has come to the holy capital.


    The young emperor opened the fold in his hand, lifted his hand to drink the bitter tea made by Rouge earlier. Then he looked up from the beginning to the end, but his eyes suddenly stopped at the end, and then he turned to Liang Po behind him and said:


    "Po er, I saw an acquaintance. Do you remember when we passed Fengcheng, A rich young man named Wang Jing told a story by the lake, drank some tea, and even sponsored a big carriage for me


    "Impressive."


    Liang Po''s mind could not help but think of the young figure howling and crying on the square after the end of the animal tide. The sound of killing pigs was still fresh in his memory.


    "He will be sent to the White Emperor''s palace. Go and call him. I want to talk to him about the past."


    After a while, the blue and white light column around Wangjing gradually disappeared. He opened his eyes, and the scene around him changed greatly. His first feeling was cold, biting cold.


    Guizhou, where Fengcheng is located, is located in the central part of the summer. At this time, it is clear in autumn and the temperature is extremely comfortable. However, the Shenjing City, which is located in the northwest of the vast land of China, is already freezing.


    The cold wind whistling and the heavy snow in the sky tell Wang Jing and others that all these are not dreams.


    In a flash, over a million miles.


    Several people looked at each other''s eyes and saw the color of extreme shock from each other''s eyes. Although the commander had told them before, and he was prepared for this, he felt totally different after the real experience.


    Regardless of the region, wandering in the cracks of the space bubble, as the boundless realm, that is the pursuit of the top university all his life. But now, it is very likely that everyone has the ability to seize the heaven and earth, and what the summer will be like then is beyond their imagination.


    Wang Jing raised his eyes and saw the scene around them. At this time, they were on a large platform. Beside them was a huge stone statue, which was very tall and solemn. It was shining with a long light. In the sight not far away, there was a bigger tree, which pierced the whole sky. Such a strange scene, he was in a trance for a moment.


    A few people were in a daze when they heard a very solemn voice. At the same time, a sharp blade came out of the sheath:


    "the important place of the White Emperor''s Palace should be reported with the name, the unit and the military order, otherwise it will be killed."


    The strong murderous spirit of iron and blood spread out, which made Wang Jing and other well-trained people react in an instant. The breath of ferocity also penetrates the body and converges into one.


    "Wang Jing, the thunder army of Fengcheng, Guizhou, this is our military order."


    Wang Jing beat brother Wang Jing with his right fist. Then he took out a small token and handed it out. After the imperial city guard took it, he carefully examined it. With a wave of his hand, all the sharp blades returned to the scabbard at the same time. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard a very mellow voice ringing in his ear. At the same time, a big figure approached from a distance.


    "Wang Jing, have you been well for a few months


    After Liang Po approached, all the imperial city guards beat their chest with right fist and saluted:


    "Lord Liang!"


    Wang Jing''s eyes were wide and his mouth was wide enough to swallow an egg. He murmured: "it''s you, you, you."


    You can''t call your name after a long time, but the big figure in front of him is still fresh in my memory.


    Before ten thousand beasts galloped, one man was in charge of the pass, and thousands of people could not be opened. Such a fierce man could not be met several times in his life. It was precisely because of this man that Wang Jing had emerged a kind of emotion called desire for power.


    He was deeply infatuated with the feeling of rushing in and out of adrenaline.


    "At that time, I left in a hurry and didn''t introduce myself. My name is Liang Po. Come with me. An acquaintance wants to talk to you about the past."


    At the end of the speech, Liang Po took the lead to go outside. Wang Jing and the other soldiers of the thunder army around him explained a few words and followed in the rear.


    In front of the original formation of the imperial city guards in a flash to both sides of the two steps, scattered a road, neat and uniform, imposing momentum.


    Looking at the front of the pace is not fast, but each step across a very far back, Wang Jing can not help but think of that day in the lake, the story of the juvenile, serious eyes.


    If you remember correctly, this is the young man''s general, and the most important thing is that this is the White Emperor Palace where the Lord of the great Xia lived.Who''s home will be free from obstruction in Bai Di''s palace?


    Who''s home will be able to stand firm before the torrent of beasts?


    Only the emperor!


    With the progress of the pace, the surrounding scene gradually changes, the road on both sides of a variety of unnamed flowers competing to bloom, and exude a faint charm aroma.


    Before he went to see Wang''s house for a hundred years, some of them had been close to Wang''s house for a long time.


    But the beast in front, also less than the tension at the moment.


    Along the way, Wang Jing felt dozens of waves of sight sweeping up. After each wave of vision, the hairs on his back were unconsciously raised. This is what he can sense in his cultivation, and the number that can''t be sensed should be more.


    Finally, after a long passage, the view ahead suddenly widened. It was a very flat lawn.


    Among the green life elves floating, the spring of life is bubbling up playfully. Under the tree, there is a very tall crystal, with the pink meaning of cherry blossom. Beside the crystal, there is a dark and wide Royal table.


    After the imperial table, Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at Wang Jing, who came not far away. He couldn''t help laughing.


    When we met for the first time, you and I were both teenagers. Tea was used to replace wine by the lake to respect heaven and earth, and a beach of gulls and herons was startled.


    When they met again, the emperor''s robes swayed and the military helmets were added. They fought for the promise they had made.


    His eyes interweave with each other. Looking at the ebony pupil of the young emperor in front of him, Wang Jingxin instantly calmed down, because the pupil has the vigor and spirit he is very familiar with.


    Everything in the world is a young man''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Your Majesty, I didn''t know your Majesty''s identity before. When I was by the lake, there were many menglang waves. I still hope to see the sea culvert."


    Wang Jing, who was sitting at the bottom, worshipped the imperial table with thick memorials. The solemn voice rang out. On that day, he remembered his unruly appearance and full of rascal words.


    Zhao Yu laughs and waves his hand. When people get along with each other, they like their true temperament. Even if Zhao Yu is the master of the whole summer, Zhao Yu then says:


    "it doesn''t matter. Now it seems that you didn''t give up the galloping horse back in the end."


    "That''s because there is a good wife in the bid."


    Wang Jing bowed his head, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Then he heard the calm voice of the young emperor again in the whole imperial garden.


    "Liang Po, have a cup of tea. I''ll have another drink with Mr. Wang today."


    The fragrance of tea curled, and the two young people raised their glasses again.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wang Jing retreated and was brought back by a guard sergeant. Even if it was the second time to see them, they were still so Soul-catching. Perhaps they could not see their full beauty even if they had seen them for hundreds or thousands of times, because they were originally a living community that was constantly changing.


    When they stepped on the platform again, the rest of the soldiers of the thunder army who came with Wang Jing did not leave first, but waited in situ. After they returned to the army, they followed the instructions and walked outside the White Emperor Palace under the guidance of the school captain.


    Walking to the corner of the platform, all the thunder soldiers, including Wang Jing, all changed their faces slightly, because a standard soldier came from the side. He was as fierce as a tiger with heavy armor and a huge shield on his back. Like a giant, every step seemed to crack the whole ground. Suddenly, the air was filled with a faint smell of blood From the dried blood on the shield.


    Before the man arrives, the intention of killing comes first. The whole void around him has been mastered by the other party. On top of his head, it looks like a huge shield in the sky, which gives Wang Jing and others a great sense of oppression.


    Such a team can not be refined except for the ordinary life and death fighting as usual as eating and drinking water.


    Wang Jing, who had just joined the army for less than half a year, had no prestige. However, most of the soldiers of the thunder army who came to participate in the election were veterans who had been fighting in yulongguan for several years. They were familiar with this kind of killing intention. The captain of the thunder Military Academy who led the team stepped forward and gave a salute with his right hand on his chest, and then reported to his family:


    "Fengcheng, thunder army, glory of summer!"


    A tall and well-proportioned school captain came out of the big and well-proportioned soldiers in the opposite side. Although he was wearing face armour, he was very young and even had some hair in his chin. He saluted and said:


    "Yulong pass, shield mountain army, great summer glory!"


    It was heard that the Jiashi troops from Yulong pass, not only the thunder army, but also all the soldiers, including the imperial forbidden army around them, looked solemn and respectful.


    In order to adapt to the extremely complex operational environment and the enemy, and to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, there are many services in the summer, and among all the services, the highest casualty rate can be attributed to the two.


    Shields and scouts.


    One is to cast the great shield wall with flesh and blood, while the other directly enters the enemy sea alone.


    In particular, the place where the two armies served was Yulong pass, which was hard to return to after ten years.


    The glory cast with life and blood is most worthy of all people''s admiration.


    After the two armies nodded to each other, they left each other. But Wang Jing looked at the back of the captain of dunshan military academy leaving, and his face looked a little puzzled, because he felt that the man gave him a very familiar feeling, but he had never seen it anywhere. Just thinking about it, he suddenly heard bursts of amazement around him.


    Wang Jing looked up with the same shock, because in front of him was an endless City, dense, row upon row of houses and buildings arranged alternately, a wide street extending in all directions was like a blood vessel, inside which the high tower which was not far away must be the Sitian tower, and the huge square surrounded in the middle should be well-known The ruins of Taiping.


    Even on the platform of the White Emperor Palace, you can hear the faint noise and strong smoke from all directions.


    This is the first city in summer, the heart of the people.


    "As the world says, if you don''t go to the capital, you don''t know the city. You don''t deceive me."


    Br > "but we can''t forget the big and small voice of the king of Beijing when we can see it


    "It is said that your majesty is kind and generous, and arranged us to live in the Taihang Palace during the military election. I don''t know what it looks like?"


    Wang Jing grinned and hammered at his side. The young man, who was also a recruit, gave a punch. At the same time, his voice sounded very serious.


    "Liuzi, don''t be distracted by the capital and forget the business. This time we all have to play with our lives, because I don''t want to lose face in front of someone."At the same time, under the defensive stone statue tower, a series of blue and white transmission light beams went straight through the sky, the light pillars disappeared, and a light armor appeared.


    "Shanzi, I''m not dreaming. Are we here in the capital? You are a native of Shenjing. Have a look here, aren''t you? " A shrewd voice of banditry was heard.


    "The White Emperor''s palace is a place of great importance. There should be no noise. The name of the Palace should be reported and the military order should be shown."


    After the roar of the forbidden army, the young man who spoke shrank his head. Beside him, a well-balanced young man with bright eyebrows turned to look around him. Then he took out a token and handed it to the imperial city guard in front of him. The voice was as mellow as a recitation.


    "Endless Mountain Jade Dragon pass, dark thorn army."


    "The number is confirmed and the military order is confirmed. Please follow me."


    A quarter of an hour after the party left, a very white hand was handed out by the general, and then a cold voice sounded:


    "endless mountain, Yulong pass, Dharma group."


    "Confirmed, please follow me."


    The young woman in the master''s robe nodded and left slowly with a group of people behind her under the extremely different eyes of the rest of the soldiers.


    In the war system of the endless mountain in the great Xia Dynasty, its position is even second only to the upper Fourth Army.


    As time went on, more and more transmission beams pierced the whole sky, and suddenly there was an uncontrollable commotion among the soldiers waiting to leave.


    Because a group of young women in white friars'' clothes appeared on the platform, all of them were beautiful, just like fairies who suddenly came down to the earth. The first woman''s eyes were calm, and even the sudden changes in the surrounding environment did not surprise her. She took out a military order and said faintly:


    "endless mountain, Yulong pass, military medical guard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Since the emperor Fuyao announced to the world that the army had to choose weapons, the preparation time for the whole army was only 10 days.


    The 36 prefectures of Daxia are vast and boundless. According to the past, it will take several years for some remote places to come to the Shenjing city. For example, the Daowu contest held by Zhao Yu and Guan, many young people went to the capital half a year in advance.


    However, the appearance of the scrolls produced by the system makes it impossible to say that all of these can not be explained by common sense. As early as a few days ago, the soul energy absorbed by the ancient relic system was unprecedented abundant. Therefore, Zhao Yu exchanged a large number of return scrolls, which were then secretly transported by the Si Tianjian to the states of Daxia for reserve in case of emergency, Therefore, these days, wave after wave of elite soldiers from all armies were transported to the capital city, and then arranged to rest in the Taihang palace.


    During this period of time, it was very substantial for the people in the capital city, even for the whole dynasty. The new emperor, who had just ascended the throne, issued one after another unexpected edict, each of which could arouse intense discussion and strong expectations of the whole dynasty''s people.


    As Zhao Yu and scholar yuan Bai said before, he wanted to use this fire to ignite the hope and vitality of the whole summer.


    Since the three thousand scholars came to Shenjing a few days ago, in recent days, from officials and nobles to peddlers, the focus of discussion is the selection of military force in the army.


    Which army can get such a great honor?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    The basic framework of the Daxia army is divided into four levels: upper, middle, lower, and reserve. Each upper army is a sharp edge of the country. The number of the elite among the elite is extremely rare. Therefore, it does not participate in the big match. In fact, there is no difference between the central army and the lower army. It is just determined by the military headquarters every year on the combat strength, personnel, war damage ratio and other factors Overall comparison, based on this division.


    Since it is a man-made designation, it is naturally accompanied by discontent. Therefore, this military election is not only an extremely envious reward, but also an excellent opportunity for all armies to show themselves and regain their glory. Therefore, the commanders of all armies attach great importance to it.


    For Zhao Yu, the purpose of this military selection is very simple, that is, similar to the military parade in previous life, to show the strength of the army to the whole Daxia people, and to make the frontier soldiers who were originally extremely mysterious to ordinary people clear up.


    At the same time, they also want to convey a message that the soldiers of the dynasty are the most solid sky and the sharpest weapons.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, the military front refers to it. If there is any obstruction, it will be cut off.


    Just after the lunar new year, when the early Dynasty was over, all the officials rolled into the square below the imperial palace of the White Emperor. After exchanging greetings with each other, all the civil and military officers got into the carriages and drove out orderly one by one, turning into two long dragons, just as they had been when they came.


    Perhaps only by sitting alone in the carriage, can you show your emotions on your face without any scruples, because there is no need to disguise, to converge.


    The faces of the officials in the two long carriages were different. It was half time before the election. The new emperor released the plan for this election. However, it was not like most people thought that they would fight against each other, and then decide the final victory or defeat. It was a rule of military selection worth pondering.


    A simple summary is a sentence: one man against one army.


    Shenjingxi is the royal hunting ground. All the soldiers who take part in the selection of military force can enter the army with the mark as the unit. They can form an alliance for friends, fight for the enemy and eliminate the other side. But in the end, they can win the championship only by doing a little bit. That is, they will live to the end under the cleaning of Tianhui army.


    Although the specific number of the Tianhui army just established in Daxia is unknown, it will never exceed ten. His opponent is the most elite team under all the Shangjun in the whole Daxia, and the total number will be extremely amazing, close to tens of thousands of people.


    With ten pairs of tens of thousands, and the final decision was even survived from the cleaning up of Tianhui army.


    What kind of confidence did the new emperor come from to make such crazy military selection rules?


    Although the civil and military officials, especially the officers of the Ministry of war, were suspicious from the bottom of their hearts, the invincible prestige established by Zhao Yu since his accession to the throne has made no one dare to refute it. For in terms of miracles and madness, the great emperor who sits at the top of the throne is his pronoun.


    A very simple carriage drove out of the Meridian Gate of Baidi palace with two long dragons. Instead of following Daliu to the two lanes of Zizhu and LiuYe in the middle of the Shenjing City, a very simple carriage separated from the middle and drove quickly and smoothly to a small courtyard in the ordinary residential area.


    "My Lord, here you are."


    A hand lifted the curtain from the interior of the carriage, and then a slightly bent figure stepped out of the carriage. His official uniform was blown by the cold wind, flying around. At the same time, the half black and half white hair on his head was flying. He slowly walked into the courtyard with his hands down.


    The door closed, and at the same time there was a thick female voice.


    "Xianggong, why did you come home from the early Dynasty today instead of going directly to the capital city?"


    "I don''t have enough clothes to wear today. I feel very cold. I''ll add another one when I come back. I''ll go when I''m finished."After that, Wenbo, Shaoyin mountain of the capital city, opened the door of the inner room and stepped in. After a while, a woman in coarse cloth, who was in her early 40''s, also came into the house with a thick single garment, helping her husband in front of her to take off his official clothes. There were thick calluses in her palms, and her skin was not smooth and tender. She was used to living a hard life.


    After taking off the official uniform outside, the woman took it in her hand and looked hesitant and hesitant. Then she seemed to have made up her mind and asked:


    "Sir, I have been hearing that your majesty is going to hold a military election these days. Even the army of Yulong pass in endless mountain will send people to participate in it. Our son has served in the endless mountain for many years At home, can you trust a relationship to see if there are any Shanzi among the candidates to attend this time, so that I can have an idea. "


    After fastening the buttons on his robes and clothes, Wenbo, a young man in the capital city, turned around and looked at the woman in front of him. His expression suddenly became serious and said:


    "I am a civil servant, how can I interfere in the affairs of military generals? This is a big taboo. It should not be mentioned again. As for whether Shanzi has come back to run for election, you can see it when you go to the hunting ground in the western suburbs."


    After that, she waved her sleeve and walked out. The woman, already red in her eyes, looked at her husband''s expressionless passing in front of her. She couldn''t help herself, and yelled at the bottom of her voice:


    "shanwenbai, don''t forget that Shanzi is also your own son. When you sent him to join the army, it was nearly three years ago, and he was also a piece of meat from me You can be so cold-blooded and heartless, but I can''t. You have ignored our mother and son these years, and I have no complaints. Now I want to see my son, can''t I? "


    The middle-aged woman fell and sat on the ground, tears welled up, and shanwenbai, with some stooping figure, walked to the door. After a slight pause, she did not speak, but pushed out the door directly, leaving behind only the shrill cry behind her.


    The simple carriage continued to move forward, and the destination was the capital Prefecture. In the carriage, the mountain cypress with half black and half white hair sat on it. The void before the face was like the wave of the lake. At the same time, only one person could hear the murmur.


    "Don''t come back, don''t come back, never come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The capital city of the great summer, Taihang palace, has a huge area. It was originally used as an external envoy to entertain and accommodate guests. However, this function has gradually weakened. Because the summer is so strong that it has incorporated all the richest areas in the central plains into the territory, and the only remaining places left are those places with poor conditions and few people, such as the snow plains in the far north. Therefore, the Taihang palace is basically idle all year round.


    The last time the palace gate was opened was a few months ago when the female saints of the snow plain came. However, in recent days, the Taihang palace has been extremely busy. With the arrival of a large number of soldiers, this huge palace in the west of the capital city has changed its vitality.


    Iron and blood under the gilded flying tile.


    The military order of the great Xia Dynasty is strict. Since it is a small-scale battle in essence, it is a small-scale battle. Therefore, all soldiers are not allowed to go out of the Taihang palace, and those who violate the military law will be punished. However, in this huge palace, there are not many requirements before the beginning of the military election.


    The military election rules promulgated by the new emperor of the early Qing Dynasty were sent to the Taihang Palace by the officials just now, and then read out before the soldiers died. As expected, after the imperial edict was read out, although there was not much outcry, the soldiers and soldiers had different eyes and expressed their own ideas.


    There are those who refuse to accept it, those who think in silence, and those who are enthusiastic about it.


    Everyone in the Taihang palace is the best of all armies. Their hands are covered with the blood and life of the enemy. Their outstanding achievements and strength give them strong confidence. Although the newly established Tianhui army is extremely mysterious and has made remarkable achievements, what is the fear?


    In an instant, the momentum of the whole Taihang palace changed greatly, and a kind of fierce atmosphere called "strong fighting spirit" was added. The roads went straight into the sky, almost tearing up the continuous white clouds above.


    Taihang palace is actually a reduced version of the holy capital city. There are Taiping ruins, Si Tian tower and the three rivers and six banks, which are called selling Treasury. In addition to the Baidi palace, there are some in the Shenjing city. It makes people living here more intuitive and know the first city of the whole summer in advance.


    In the Taihang palace, under the pagoda of heaven, many soldiers who had never been to the capital city gathered here. Then they looked up and saw the tall and simple nine story tower in front of them, including Wang Jing, whose face was handsome and tall and straight.


    Wang Jing takes his eyes back and looks forward to the real Sitian pagoda, which is ten thousand times larger than the one in front of him.


    Then he was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a very tall and burly figure with heavy armor on his back came into his sight. Although the figure still had heavy armor and heavy shield, he had taken off his face armor and showed a very young face and a very ordinary face. However, Wang Jing''s eyebrows and facial features gave Wang Jing a stronger sense of familiarity, so Wang Jing stopped After a slight cough, he asked:


    "Sir, have we met before? I always feel very familiar with you."


    "Br >" when Peng heard the voice of his teeth, he looked at me with a smile, If you have served in yulongguan, maybe we have fought together before. "


    After hearing this, Wang Jing was stunned, and then continued with a slight smile:


    "I really have been longing for fighting outside the endless mountain pass for a long time. However, there are rules in the army of Daxia. It takes different stages to go outside the Yulong pass. However, I have not been in the army for a long time and I still need to be trained."


    Peng Mu was a little surprised by this remark, because the commander of each army attached great importance to this military election, and the selected personnel must be the strongest group in the whole army. If the young man in front of him was selected just after serving in the army, his talent and cultivation must be extremely fierce.


    "You must be gifted."


    Peng Mu clasped his hands, and his calm voice rang out. Wang Jing also clasped his fists in return, and said:


    "in terms of talent, I can''t compare with Xiaowei. I''m younger than me, but I''ve already fought outside the Yulong pass. I admire him for being an official


    Peng Mu was indeed one of the most dazzling soldiers who came to take part in the military election. Every item on his resume was envied. He was a member of yulongguan, a young and extremely young captain, and was personally met by Emperor Fuyao in the battle of killing lions. Therefore, he was listed in the front of all the information on the selection of the shield armour army.


    After a burst of mutual praise, they fell into a silence. Peng muben is a Muggle who doesn''t talk much. Wang Dashao is obviously not suitable to speak his favorite ruffian words on such occasions. Therefore, he can only continue to look up at the tall nine story tower in front of him.


    "Captain, what do you think of the new emperor''s military election rules?"


    In the end, Wang Jing found a topic, which was also the problem faced by the candidates. After a while, Peng muliao''s solemn voice sounded in his ear.


    "It''s a tough battle. If our teams think that the number of soldiers in Tianhui is scarce and we don''t pay enough attention to it, and we start to fight each other out as soon as we enter the arena, then we''ll be laughed at by others."Hearing this, Wang Jing turned his head and asked with great solemnity:


    "how can this mysterious army of Tianhui really be like a God coming down to the earth, and can''t one man conquer another army?"


    Peng Mu also turned his head, looked directly at the young soldiers of the thunder army beside him, and said word by word:


    "believe me, I have fought with them, and I know the horror of it, and discard all the original cognition in your mind. Your majesty wants us to let the so-called military elite know that the deep-rooted combat thinking in our minds has already been You can''t keep up with your Majesty''s progress. Your majesty needs only a few people to slaughter the elite of the whole summer! "


    The voice falls, Wang Jing''s heart is severely shocked, only feel the back hair cold, the ear rings Peng Mu''s words again.


    "A new era of war has come, and the first to realize its power will be the elite of our summer army."


    At the same time, under the dark sky wood of the White Emperor Palace, Zhao Yu stood with his hands on his back and looked down lightly. Under him, there were six figures in the Tianhui robe, including the big bald beam. On top of the black robe, the pagodas of Tianhui relics embroidered on them seemed to be alive, dignified, boundless and killing ¡£


    All of a sudden, the upright figure in front waved forward, and pieces of system exchange equipment of different forms floated down from the empty air, and at the same time, the calm and majestic emperor''s voice passed down from above.


    "In this election, I have only one requirement for you, that is, let them experience the power and deep experience. Only when they have a deep understanding can they recognize and accept it more easily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    In the Taihang palace, under the nine storey tower, after Peng Mu''s voice dropped, they fell into a burst of silence. Wang Jing unconsciously appeared in his mind a young face that was not angry and self-confident, but in his heart, he emerged more and more indomitable strength. The people who returned to Fengcheng, as such, were stubborn.


    So Wang Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "since Xiaowei is lucky enough to fight with Tianhui army, can you describe it in detail? I don''t want us to be looked down upon as the most elite of the whole army."


    Then Peng Mu''s eyes, showing a little color of memory, and then a word from his mouth was said.


    "The crushing, the strong, the unexpected, the crushing."


    Every word was said, Wang Jing''s face began to be dignified, because his mind thought of a man standing under the impact of thousands of beasts, who could not fall out of the sky and block the sun. As Peng Mu said, if Tianhui''s army was full of such taboos against heaven, they would be crushed crazily. But how could the son Lang of Da Xia Fengcheng admit defeat so easily So he went on to say:


    "even though they are strong, the number of them is limited. Even if ten great masters who are in charge of the birth and death realm meet us, which is composed of tens of thousands of the most elite troops in the summer, they also need to avoid their edge."


    "Therefore, your majesty mentioned in the imperial edict that all armies can be friends and enemies, and they can survive until the final victory, because there is no guarantee that before the Tianhui army is cleared, all the armies will not fall into a struggle."


    Br >


    , his majesty will not be able to choose the best soldiers, so they will not be caught in the battle


    Although Peng Mu''s words were cruel, they pointed out the situation faced by the election.


    The Dragon without a head, a loose sand!


    After a brief discussion, both of them are intelligent people. Naturally, they can see the crux of the problem. So for a while, silence replaced them. But suddenly, a very confident voice broke the silence at the moment.


    "Then let me be the hand to gather and disperse quicksand, and the head of the gathering dragons."


    Suddenly, Peng Mu suddenly turned his head and saw the young sergeant''s serious face and eyes. Wang Jing, who was talking softly, did not see it. When referring to the word Fengcheng, the giant Jiashi, who was also sitting beside him, shrunk his pupils severely, and even his calm hands trembled.


    The ancients said that he was more timid in his hometown, but when he heard the word "Hometown" from afar, Peng Mu''s heart could not help shaking, but then he suppressed his heart throbbing and continued to listen to Wang Jing''s story, and his appreciation in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s the nature of all human beings to follow the crowd, and only those recognized strong armies have the ability and idea to eliminate opponents at the beginning of the military election. Where are the strongest troops in summer? There is no doubt that Yulong pass is not endless mountain, so I have to worry about this. The captain who also came from endless mountain took me to them. As for whether I can persuade them, it depends on my own ability. "


    Peng Mu nodded and took the lead to walk outside without any hesitation. At the same time, he said:


    "OK, you have successfully convinced me that the garrison of the endless mountain army is in one place. I will take you there and introduce you. As for the result, it depends on your own."


    "It''s up to me. If it''s about cultivation and fighting, I''m not as good as you. But if it''s eloquence, I''m confident."


    Wang Jing stepped into the new room, patted his chest, banged his light armor and showed a big white tooth. Peng Mu beside him had a trace of dissociation in his eyes and a trace of hesitation on his face. Then he asked softly:


    "I just heard you said that you are from Fengcheng. I want to ask, how is Fengcheng now?"


    "Fengcheng? It''s the same as before. People are still coming and going in the night market. The people are fierce and prosperous. Why, is it that you and I are fellow villagers


    When he said this, Wang Jing no longer controlled his own local accent. The strong Guizhou hexu flavor sounded so friendly in pengmu. Tears flickered in the tiger''s eyes, but he didn''t nod or shake his head. He just quickened his pace of progress, and Wang Jing felt his head behind him with a puzzled look.


    A moment later, two figures entered the yulongguan army station in the center of Taihang palace.


    Because of the constant fighting in yulongguan all the year round, and the cooperation between the various armies is quite familiar, so they are chatting with each other. When they see Peng Mu coming in with a man, they all beat their right fists and salute one after another, shouting:


    "hello, Peng Xiaowei."


    Peng Mu saluted one by one, took Wang Jing to the center of the station, turned his head and looked at the latter. Wang Jing grinned, cleared his throat, opened his mouth, and roared in front of him:


    "my name is Wang Jing, from the thunder army. By the way, his majesty Fuyao is my friend who has just had tea with me ListenAs soon as this was said, the whole room was quiet. All the yulongguan soldiers stopped their movements and looked at the center one after another.


    Peng Mu''s eyes suddenly widened and his mouth opened slightly. There was only one thought in his mind.


    Is that ok?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Fifteen years from today, the sky of thousands of troops in Yulong pass of endless mountain is Zhenyu Houlin Lang.


    A few months ago, Zhao Yu, the great emperor of Fuyao, drew a mysterious arc with his big sword before the battle of tens of millions of soldiers. After cutting off the head of lion heart in the sun empire, he was the new sky of yulongguan.


    He had the prestige and faith of all the soldiers.


    That''s why Wang Jing called out the word "Fu Yao Da Di", which made the whole camp of soldiers in endless mountain quiet in an instant and looked at the young soldier in light armor in the center.


    Br


    under the great flag tree, the king of tiger and I were very angry when I was drinking tea


    As soon as this statement was made, the details of the extremely mysterious imperial garden were revealed, which made the murderous spirit in the eyes of Yulong pass of endless mountain dissipated. However, after Wang Jing''s next words were said, these eyes became sharper again.


    "But this time, I want to unite with you and fight against him."


    Seeing that the soldiers who had been sitting on the ground stood up one after another, and even stepped forward with a gloomy face, Wang Jing pressed down his hand and continued to say:


    "please listen to me. I think you have already learned the military selection rules set by the great emperor. With only a few people in Tianhui''s army, we can clean up the most elite of our tens of thousands of troops. I would like to ask you a question. You are willing Is it? "


    No one answered, but the eyes of the interwoven roads in the air have changed.


    "If you don''t say so, I''ll answer for you. I won''t be reconciled, and I won''t be reconciled."


    Wang Jing''s voice resounded all over the station. Then he looked around and continued to speak:


    "I know you will not look down upon the Tianhui army founded by your majesty. But it is only a few months since it was founded. Some of you will have other ideas. They want to attack the other teams in the early stage of the military election Wrong, wrong.


    "I have seen a scene that I will never forget in my life. Only one person can withstand the torrent of beast Dynasty caused by tens of thousands of strange animals in the whole hexu mountain. That person is your Majesty''s personal guard, and Tianhui army is also your Majesty''s personal guard. We all know that Daxia Yulong pass rode heavily and charged with unparalleled strength. But please ask yourself, how is your charge better than tens of thousands of beast dynasty?"


    After Wang Jingyu''s loud voice dropped, the whole station fell into silence, until a captain of yulongguan heavy cavalry army opened his mouth and said:


    "after the steel torrent has been formed, it must have been better."


    "But this time, our yulongguan heavy cavalry has only 50 cavalry. How can we form a torrent of steel?"


    Wang Jing''s rhetorical voice was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. The color of thinking gradually climbed onto the faces of the soldiers. He was not in a hurry. He stopped to let the elite think. After a while, his voice rang again.


    "Therefore, we need to unite. Tianhui army is very mysterious to us, but its strength is beyond doubt. You may not know about the army, but your majesty, we are not unfamiliar. I only ask, when does our majesty do something that is uncertain?"


    As soon as these words were said, all the yulongguan soldiers began to realize that the military election might not be as they had imagined.


    Since the rise of the newly ascended emperor Fuyao, even the craziest and most incredible things have been under his control. Now that he has formulated such strange military selection rules, he will not shoot for no reason.


    "Although I am a new recruit in the thunder army, I am not willing to be swept away and become a laughing stock in front of the whole Xia people. Therefore, I come to you. Even if I am really defeated, I will retain the greatest glory of our whole army."


    After he finished, Wang Jing raised his right hand heavily and punched his left chest heavily. The sound was like thunder.


    "Glory!"


    Peng mu, who stood upright beside him, also raised his hand and beat his chest. He was the captain of the shield mountain army, representing the will of the Jiashi of yulongguan in the endless mountain of summer. After his steady voice fell down, there was a clear and beautiful female voice not far away.


    "The yulongguan Dharma group also sticks to the glory!"


    Hearing the three words of the Dharma order, Wang Jing''s lips could not help smiling, because the status of the group was superior and its role could not be replaced. Now that the group joined, it showed that his lobbying was half successful.


    Sure enough, there was another thump on the chest, accompanied by a loud roar.


    "Xia Yulong pass heavy cavalry, glory!"


    "Xiayulongguan shooter camp, glory!"


    "Yulongguan warrior camp, glory!"


    One after another, the sound of glory sounded, which represented the will of the whole yulongguan soldiers, which was twisted into a rope by an unknown young man of the thunder army. Finally, all the people turned their heads and looked at the silent group of girls in white in the corner of the station. They were military medical guards and the second life of all the soldiers on the battlefield."For the military medical and health care, saving the dying and rescuing the wounded is an honor, so no matter whether we join you or not, the military medical and health services will not stand by."


    Among the military doctors and guards, the girl who was the head was still calm and calm. Wang Jing''s passionate words did not change her expression. However, as she said, in any case, the military medical staff are her strongest backing.


    Peng Mu took a deep look at the girl. He recognized her. She saved his leg and looked at her face, which was not too gorgeous, but was extremely durable. He felt a deep throb for no reason.


    "Your Majesty, this is a gift from Taihang palace."


    In the imperial garden, Zhao Yu opened his eyes with his right hand on his forehead and closed his eyes for a little rest. Liang Po next to him handed in two folded notes. To be exact, it was a description of the whole story and a letter of war from the military department.


    The military department gave a very detailed account of the incident, and even excerpted every word Wang Jing said, including that Fuyao emperor, who was suspected of pulling tiger skin, was my good friend to drink tea with. Zhao Yu laughed after reading it, and felt that Wang Jing was also an interesting and wonderful person.


    Naturally, the second letter was written by Wang Jing, whose object was Tian Hui Jun and even Zhao Yu behind it.


    "It''s interesting. This election is much more interesting than I thought. Liang Po, I don''t have to tell Tian Huijun about this. I want to give them a surprise. Our sons and girls in the summer are tough."


    In Taihang palace, on the street built by imitating the capital city, two figures were walking side by side. Wang Jing once again clasped his fist at Peng Mu and said sincerely:


    "thank you very much for your help, Captain Peng. Suddenly, you have not asked for your name?"


    "I''m just leading the way. I don''t have to thank you. My surname is Peng, and my single name is a wooden character."


    Peng Mu waved his hand and gently opened his mouth. He turned around and found the young man beside him. He didn''t know when he had been stunned in situ and did not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    A few days passed by.


    In recent days, Zhao Yu received daily reports from the Ministry of war on the dynamics of the armed forces in the Taihang palace. It has to be said that Wang Dashao, the son of the richest man in Fengcheng, still inherited his father''s mantle and changed the atmosphere of the whole army, and the spirit of iron and blood went up to the tower of the city.


    On that day, he did not even go to other places to lobby after he came out of Yulong Mountain''s garrison. He just made a joint statement with several of yulongguan''s captains, and then announced the whole army. In only half a day, all the elite troops who participated in the military election like quicksand were completely integrated by Wang Jing, a weak hand.


    In the next few days, all the captains were called together for tactical deduction and discussion.


    Peng Mu and even Zhao Yu didn''t think that would happen before, but that''s the charm of the road. So the young emperor is more and more looking forward to the military election. Just imagine that the most elite all service units in the whole army in the summer have a head-on confrontation with Tianhui army. It''s very interesting.


    Even Zhao Yu couldn''t help laughing when he was looking at the folding of the Taihang palace. Then he opened his mouth to Yuan Bai, a young scholar below him, and asked, "Yuanbai, you asked me for a few days'' leave a few days ago. Did you take your wife to the capital city to have a good look? Have you ever had a good time


    "The capital city of God embraces all rivers, and the grass-roots people are greatly open-minded."


    At the bottom, the young scholar bowed to the front, and the voice of admiration was heard, even with a trace of meaning. Then, I heard Zhao Yu''s calm and funny voice sounded again:


    "you know life, to tell the truth, I haven''t visited the huge capital city well. When can I sneak out with rouge to go out for a stroll?"


    "Your Majesty is in charge of every day. How can you be like a grass-roots man who doesn''t do his duty."


    Yuan Bai''s face was not red, and his heart did not jump to secretly flatter him. Zhao Yu grabbed the cake and threw it to the bottom, but it just hit the scholar in White''s chest.


    "So you are blaming me for not giving you an official position?"


    "How dare the grassroots? Thank your majesty for your reward. I just went back to bring yue''e a taste of this cake made by the imperial chef of Baidi palace. How delicious is this cake?"


    After that, Yuan Bai took a handkerchief from his arms, wrapped the cakes in his hands, and put them into his arms again carefully. His tender appearance made Zhao Yu shake his head with a smile.


    "You are not in these days, an interesting thing happened, let me say to you."


    "Oh? If you can make your majesty feel interesting, that Yuan Bai really needs to listen. "


    Zhao Yu opened his mouth, and Yuan googlean sat down to listen. After a moment, the whole story was told by the young emperor.


    "Yuanbai, do you think Wang Jing and other elite members of the whole army will discuss how to deal with the Tianhui army?"


    The young scholar at the bottom thought for a moment, and then he said softly:


    "although Cao Min has read for several years, he still knows little about the sergeants. However, I know that all the armies in the summer have encirclement training to deal with high-level friars. For them, the existence of the Tianhui army is a kind of high-level friars who can fight against the masses, so they can''t escape This big framework, although there will be corresponding adjustments in details. "


    "Do you mean that the elite of each army want to preempt and hunt the whole Tianhui army?"


    There are rare fluctuations in Zhao Yu''s calm emperor''s voice. It can be seen that he was surprised. Even he had never thought of this. According to Wang Jing''s stubborn temperament, it is possible to formulate such a bold battle plan.


    At the same time, a small courtyard in the middle of Shenjing city.


    In addition to Liang Po, who served Zhao Yu in the Bai emperor''s palace, all the assembled Tianhui gathered here.


    Qing''er took out all the tea cups in her house, so she could gather up six cups and put them on the small stone table. After filling them up, she went back to the inner room. She felt the unusual meeting, so she didn''t sit beside Li Yi as usual.


    "Do you have any good ideas about your Majesty''s instructions?"


    A soft and greasy voice rang out in the small yard, touching people''s soul. Tianhui''s big robe and hood covered the crescent moon''s beautiful face, but could not shut down its unique charming voice. Then another rebellious voice responded:


    "Your Majesty asked us to give the most profound experience to the elite of all armies, and then we will fight with all our strength."


    "Break them down one by one or gather them together to crush them strongly?"


    Miss Xu of the Duke of Wei raised her tea cup, took a sip, and asked. All the people in Tianhui army had strong confidence. It was a kind of self-confidence after touching another level. Although the quantitative change to a certain degree can cause qualitative change, it may not be enough to compete with them.


    Jiang, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, licked his lips more and more, and said directly:


    "since it is the most profound experience, naturally it is the latter. It would be boring to divide the troops and break them separately."


    "We still have to make the worst-case plan for them to unite and command in order. Jiang Yue, do not underestimate the enemy. The elite of the whole army have countless bloodstains on their handsLi Yi took off his hood from his head and revealed two scarred faces. A cold voice sounded, but with a chilling smell of blood. As one of the first people to follow Zhao Yu, he had a high prestige in the army of Tianhui. Therefore, Jiang Yue put away his rebellious face and said faintly:


    "you know, I never look down on anyone. I was facing it There are tens of thousands of military elite, we have to carefully consider, but your highness gave us a man, with him in front, even if the number is doubled, I am confident to make a breakthrough. "


    Think of that day, almost silent, bald, big figure, so people subconsciously nodded.


    The strongest human flesh city wall in the world is invincible in the same territory.


    With the strongest fortress, there will be no worries.


    "In that case, let''s practice the order of the magic powers first. There are too many people in this election. Therefore, we should first cover all aspects with a wide range of lethal powers, and strive to clean up 70% of the combat power of all armies at once."


    After Li Yi''s voice dropped, several people tore open the scroll the size of their palms at the same time. Then six blue and white beams of light rushed into the sky, and Daodao disappeared in the courtyard.


    Since the beginning, the Tianhui army''s residence was not set up in the Central Plains of the vast land of China, but the hunting income of Zhao Yu and Guan was in the small world of fukong island. Therefore, in the following period of time, they were mining in the small world of Xuejing island. A large number of workers were surprised to find that strong vibration and deafening noises were constantly coming from the direction of the independent island.


    There are thunder, wind howling, and countless soldiers roaring together, or the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air.


    "Lao Yu tou, this battle seems a bit big compared with before."


    Between the blood essence ore, a middle-aged man with simple clothes said with a smile to an old man beside him. The old man looked at a piece of blood essence in his hand carefully, then nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked to the direction of the main island and felt waves of taboo atmosphere raging. He responded with a smile:


    "maybe, there are some unfortunate people to be beaten."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    In recent days, the weather has been very good in Shenjing city. Since last night, it has been snowing heavily. When the first ray of sunshine is exposed in the morning, the whole Shenjing city will suddenly wake up.


    Today''s capital, wake up especially early.


    Even the whirling snowflakes in the sky could not stop a large number of people from getting up early and rushing to the hunting ground in the western suburbs. In particular, the men at home were so excited that they couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What''s more, after getting up early in the morning, they rowed around the bed, causing their children to cry, and then they were chased by their wives, and finally fled in confusion Out of the door, but also not to be outdone to roar on.


    "Well, how can a woman understand the man''s ambition to serve his country on the battlefield? Today, he is watching the military selection in the hunting ground in the western suburbs, and he won''t come back for lunch."


    After speaking, the male host who came out of the same neighborhood home stepped on the thick snow and communicated with each other, stepping toward the west of the holy capital.


    For every kid in the summer, no matter how old you are, you always dream of a golden age and a tiger like breath. Therefore, from the holy capital city to the western suburb hunting ground, from the old man with white hair and being supported by others to the child who is just ignorant and is held in his arms by his father.


    One after another or rough, or handsome face, are hung with expectations and nostalgia, they are heading for a dream that has been difficult to achieve.


    Although the body has declined, but the heart is not old, blood is still burning.


    There is a high watchtower built in the royal hunting ground in the western suburbs. The people are not unfamiliar with this because it is here that Daowu Dabi was before, covered with snow, and dressed the whole hunting ground with a silver armour, which is very solemn.


    At the moment after the lunar new year, two long carriages, arranged in order, drove leisurely into the hunting ground under the heavy snow. Then a figure came out of each carriage at the same time. All the civil and military officials who were the center of the power of the Xia Dynasty came down together. After they had finished the early Dynasty in the Imperial Palace, they directly came here to watch.


    Then the civil and military officials turned around and saluted the endless crowd below, and then they lined up in a side hall on the lookout tower in a loud cheering, leaving only a promoted figure still in place.


    Minister of rites, you Tingjian.


    "The people of Daxia, your majesty once said a word, which is still fresh in my memory, that is, the glory of the great Xia can not be disgraced. Those who dare to offend us can rebuild their glory with the sharp blade in their hands and the children in the army. No matter who is far away, they will be killed. The soldiers and the country''s claws are both sharp claws and will sharpen their edges. Therefore, they are ordered by the White Emperor''s palace to support the great emperor in today''s army Are you all ready for the election? "


    You Tingjian''s voice of inquiry has just fallen down, and the mountain cry like a tsunami sounded from the lower convenience has directly pierced the whole western suburb sky, and has been rolling outward.


    "Glory! Glory! The glory of summer


    You Tingjian raised his hands, gently pressed down, and the cry from below gradually weakened. Then he continued to say:


    "because of the large number of candidates and the different places in the army who are good at playing, the site of this election is still in the small world of the hunting ground, and the situations in the small world are all dictated by the official of Si Tianjian, but this time is different, your majesty Benevolent and generous, I would like to use the power of the first artifact mountain and sea map to directly present the scene of the whole small world


    As the voice falls, you Tingjian turns and shakes to the sky. At the same time, the boundless sea of people also bends down to worship the sky.


    Under the dark sky wood in the imperial garden, the young emperor, waving his hand to the sky, gently faced the mountain and sea map in his mind and said, "peace, you may use the power of national fortune."


    "Hee hee, no problem. Don''t worry. I''ll save some."


    In Zhao Yu''s mind, the extremely excited children''s voice has just fallen. Over the imperial garden, a picture is slowly unfolded. On the painting, the milky white atmosphere of national fortune fluctuates, forming a transparent lake.


    In this huge imperial garden, there are not many people. The young girl, rouge and fish fry, are also sitting beside Zhao Yu. They are also very interested in the selection of martial arts. Yuan Bai, a young scholar, sits at the bottom and looks forward to it. Beside the young emperor, there is a young man in blue shirt who has not been seen for a long time. Standing simply, she seems to have cut off the whole space around him.


    Great master, Huang ting.


    Liang Po and Huang Ting are the last defense line of Zhao Yu. Liang Po was sent to participate in the military election, and Huang Ting was naturally protected.


    When the picture scroll on the imperial garden appeared, a larger map of mountains and seas appeared in the sky above the hunting ground in the western suburbs, covering the sky and the sky, even the snow falling down from the sky was isolated. On the painting scroll, the atmosphere of national fortune was also enveloped and unpredictable. Finally, a lake like a mirror was formed.


    "Long live your majesty, look down on all sides, and be happy in summer!"


    I don''t know who opened his mouth and filled the vast and endless sea of the hunting ground in the western suburbs. There was a sound of singing again and again, which spread to the outside, spread eastward to the whole holy capital, and even faintly sounded in the imperial garden.


    "Your Majesty''s magnificent heavenly power is so vast that the grassroots admire it."


    Below yuan Bai kneels down, the voice of sincere sincerity spreads out."Stone to sharpen Yan, blunt for profit, I still have a lot to do."


    Between countless pairs of expectant eyes staring at the royal hunting ground in the western suburbs, the lake surface suddenly fluctuates violently, with a trace of color, accompanied by a straight shout and roar, gradually appeared.


    The main picture shows a bird''s-eye view of the whole small world. At first, it is green, indicating that the surrounding area is surrounded by layers of trees. Secondly, it symbolizes the dark brown of the earth. Then, the whole picture is filled with red and scarlet.


    It is by the murderous full of the Terran soldiers, without concealment, releasing their own blood and smoke, and coloring the whole sky red.


    The view on the mountain and sea map goes down again through the continuous scarlet blood cloud, and suddenly a uniform roar is heard.


    "Roar!"


    The sound was like thunder, which made all the people watching on the hunting ground in the western suburbs subconsciously smart.


    On the dark brown land, there are neat and uniform military formations. The Daxia shield armour troops are distributed in the periphery, with the Dharma order as the center. In front of them is the Daxia divine archery with bows and arrows.


    The heavy cavalry with the same heavy armour and a huge dragon spear in their hands are stretching out their left hand and gently stroking the neck of white hooves.


    Far away between the jungles, the scouts in groups of two have expanded and extended the whole army''s eyes, while in the dense jungle, a light cavalry has long been hidden.


    After entering the small world, the elite armies of the great Xia Dynasty were not enemies, as a large number of people in the capital city thought. Instead, they were closely united in one place. They had only one opponent, that is, the great Xia Dynasty, the mysterious Shangjun, Tianhui.


    This roar, which pierced the heaven and earth, rose up in the sky, and the undisguised blood and smoke, this scouting army, which was closely spreading outward, simply and clearly demonstrated the collective will of tens of thousands of the most elite soldiers.


    Come and fight!


    Fight hard!


    Crush me or be hunted by me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    The wind whistling, blowing body, embroidered with silver gray ancient ruins community robes whistling, and around is a pale blue lake.


    On the surface of the rippling lake, there are scattered pieces of land, large as small as half an island, and small enough for a few people to have a foothold.


    Qiu Hengji, a fat man, is no stranger to this place. Jiang Yue, the little prince of Tianhui army, and Xia Xuqing, the Duke of Wei, are also familiar with this place.


    In the middle of the lake, there used to be a large island in the middle of the lake, but at this time, the island communities, large and small, were given by the fat man''s magic power.


    On the undulating surface of the lake, six figures in Tianhui robe are standing steadily. The fat man looks down at the lake under his feet, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind moves forward unconsciously. It was the same scene that he came here together half a year ago.


    At that time, several beautiful figures around him had already left the Shenjing city. After Zhao Yu and Guan, Jiansheng girl received an urgent message from zongmen, and even rushed back without saying goodbye. The lotus girl of linglongzong also followed her master back to Jushen sea and continued to fulfill the duty of guarding the forbidden area. For Xuemin girl Xueyan, the night lasts for three years, and the ice never melts Liulicheng is her hometown.


    He has been cultivating himself for half a year.


    "I miss this place, but I feel provocative. It''s so brave!"


    The colder and sharper voice of Jiang, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, drew back the whole thought of the fat man. He looked up slightly and saw the scarlet sky composed of the blood, blood and smoke in the sky, as well as the unbroken and frantic fighting intention.


    As Jiang Yue said, this is indeed a provocation.


    "Among the elite of the whole army in the summer, there are capable people who gather together all the armies that fight on their own. This is the worst situation we consider."


    The cold voice of the blood demon Li Yi spreads from beneath his robe. I don''t know if it is an illusion. The whole lake is filled with endless blood and gradually turns scarlet. Then he moves forward slowly and continues to say:


    "but whatever happens, what your majesty has told us is still to be completed. Therefore, since you have sent us an invitation to fight, there is no way to accept it."


    "That''s interesting. I''d like to see who has the ability to disperse quicksand in just a few days."


    The plump crescent moon, with a smile, stepped on the lake and stepped out in the direction of wolf smoke. When it reappeared, it was already very far away.


    The lake in the center of the small world is actually huge in area. However, with the addition of systematic footwear equipment, even the largest and most clumsy big bareheaded beams are broken and run like a flash. Therefore, over the royal hunting ground, on the lakes shown in the mountain and sea map, with seven fuzzy black lines, the waves suddenly turn and surge outward, forming a wave pole For the violent spring tide.


    Although the face covered by Tianhui''s robe can not be seen clearly, the astonishing speed has already caused countless Da Xia people to marvel at.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a figure surrounded by a green wind leaps up, and then falls steadily before the six people. Even under her robe, you can see that Miss Xu, who is extremely slender, turns around and sounds calm and heroic.


    "I am in charge of the selection of weapons in this service. Do you have any objection?"


    "Seconded."


    Blood demon Li Yi was the first to speak. For him, rushing to the front, tasting the power brought by blood was the most pleasant thing. Then came Xiao Wang Ye Jiang Yue, who, like Li Yi, loved to rush to the front.


    "The art of war of the Duke of Wei is unparalleled. You can command it best."


    After crescent moon finished speaking, she stopped speaking. Xu Qing turned to the fat man beside her and Liang Po, waiting for their reply.


    "Seconded." The fat man spoke.


    "I agree." The sound of the broken beam is like a spring in the desert.


    After the agreement of all the Tianhui troops, Miss Xu turned around and looked at the sky ahead. Perhaps at the other end of the small world, she opened her mouth and gave the first command.


    "Under the great emperor, Dai tianxinghui, the target of this operation is to annihilate all the elite participating in the military election. The prayers can walk in front of them with magic power and ghost, and provide vision for them. Later, all the staff use the fog of deception to advance directly before the battle. Since we are invited, we will give them a surprise."


    As the voice dropped, the ball of vitality that kept spinning around Qiu Hengji instantly changed to two blue and one purple. One step out, the whole body disappeared in the same place and disappeared completely in the small world. At the same time, Miss Xu raised her hand and took out a bottle of black fog. With her right hand, she crushed it directly and turned into a black fog that enveloped everyone.


    In the western suburb of Shenjing City, in the boundless sea of people in the royal hunting ground, a violent disturbance with doubts broke out at the same time. Because the visible shadow of Tianhui soldiers was suddenly shrouded in a black fog, after the fog dispersed, no black robed figure could be found in the whole small world.Tianhui, Tianhui, tianzhihui, which can not be captured by people, is Tianhui.


    Countless people discussed with each other that the mysterious army of Tianhui finally revealed a trace of veil in front of the whole world, but it has already caused great waves. The invisible enemy is the most terrible existence.


    At the same time, in the small world, there are also several people talking about Tian Hui Jun.


    "Peng Xiaowei, according to what you said before, the best thing that Huijun is good at on this day is mobility, including the instant arrival or the use of a scroll to get away. What means did they use to come here?"


    Before the great Xia Dharma group, Wang Jing and Peng Mu stand in two armor.


    On that day, when Wang Jing learned that his brother-in-law was at his side, he did not recognize him. When he called all the people together to discuss tactics, people thought that he was at best a new recruit who was good at lobbying. However, he once again renewed everyone''s understanding, and firmly grasped the general command of each army with his exquisite tactical analysis and tactical game Li became the head of the real dragon group.


    After Wang Jing''s inquiry sounded, Peng Mu squinted at the front and responded:


    "I don''t know about the rest. I only know one. I come directly through a space light door."


    "Our majesty is really a great force against the sky, and even has such legendary means. Fortunately, this is only internal selection of weapons, not the enemy, otherwise my scalp will start to numb."


    Surrounded by the whole front and rear services, Wang Jing''s mouth was wide open, showing a white tooth. He said with a slight exaggeration that all the people''s nerves were tense at the same time, but he was still relaxed, but his eyes were very dignified and had strong firmness. Then he continued to say:


    "since the Tianhui army has come and gone, its most commonly used killing tactics are natural It''s to kill the head of the dragons. Come on. I''ll wait for you here and come to me. Don''t let me wait too long. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    The White Emperor Palace, the imperial garden, and the mountains and seas above clearly show the scene of platoon and arraying in the small world. The blood smoke is rolling and the killing is extreme.


    What''s different from the sky above the hunting ground in the western suburbs is that with the continuous injection of the spirit of national fortune, a cloud of flickering black fog appears between the jungles, like a black lightning. It skilfully avoids all scouts in front and moves between the cracks of the exploration net. However, the fat man under the magic power of ghost walking can not even capture the mountain and sea map.


    "Yuanbai, Wang Jing can be the commander-in-chief of the whole army. Even when I saw it in the fold, I was very surprised."


    Looking at Shan Hai Tu, a handsome young man in light armour, Zhao Yu''s calm voice rings out with a trace of surprise and appreciation. Yuan Bai nodded at the bottom and replied:


    "those who can lead are called generals, generals and generals. The elite of the whole army are generals, so they may be born handsome talents."


    "Well, what''s the mystery of this arrangement?"


    After the inquiry fell, the young scholar went under the mountain and sea map, raised his hand to the top, and his confident and steady voice rang out.


    "It is well known that a large number of high-level monks who have achieved their accomplishments by encircling and killing high-level monks by a large number of troops can only use the same method, that is, Qi Qi Qi. No matter how many successful monks are, their qi movement can not be infinitely long. Although the stronger the cultivation is, the longer the breath is, breaking the Qi mechanism is the foundation of successful encirclement."


    is as like as two peas in the Royal School, which is a young scholar, and the Imperial Garden is also very young. With a light voice, he is speaking with great interest. But if we listen carefully, we will find that the content is exactly the same as that of scholar yuan Bai.


    Dressed in white, swaying a folding fan, Sima Annan, surrounded by a group of young girls who came to watch the selection of martial arts, raised his hand and showed three extremely slender fingers. Under the hot eyes around him, he continued to speak faintly:


    "girls, we can see that there are three ways for our people''s soldiers to deal with the overhaul of foreign nationalities in Yulong pass But this is obviously not suitable for this military selection, so that is the second one, which is washed away by the torrent in summer


    As Sima Annan''s voice dropped, the eyes of the girls around him grew hotter and hotter. Even some men were attracted and gathered around. The man who jumped out of the room of Shenji passed on to him. After a slight smile, he opened his mouth again.


    "There is a third kind, which is the endless magic bombing of the Dharma order. All these means can make the high-level friars'' gas engine consume rapidly, and there is no time to mention it again. This is the basis of encirclement.


    "But this kind of means faces a very important problem, that is, locking. The speed and perception of high-level friars are too fast and too powerful, and they can avoid it before the crisis comes. Therefore, this is the problem in front of the elite of all armies. The girls have seen the speed of Tianhui army just now. Do you want to know What are the strategies used by the elite of all armies? "


    Under the coquettish anger of the girls around him, Sima Annan waved a folding fan and sold a pass with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you if you kiss me."


    As soon as this speech was said, the sound of drinking around became louder and louder, and several powder fists had already called.


    The girls in the northwest of summer are all fierce, but they are also bold and have a clear love hate relationship. One girl, though red in face, still moves forward with lightning speed. Like a chicken pecking rice, she kisses a handsome young man in white, leaving a faint carmine. This bold move makes Sima Annan, who is only a flowery mouth, in the same place, His face was shocked.


    "I hate it. Tell me."


    After the girls'' urging sound sounded, he regained his consciousness and wiped his cheek with his white sleeve. Then he pointed up to the place where the armies were arrayed and said:


    "look at the terrain here."


    At the same time, in the imperial garden of Baidi palace, Yuan Bai, a scholar in white clothes, also pointed his finger to the top, and spit out the word "terrain" in his mouth.


    "Obviously, the commander-in-chief of each elite army has made some research and preparation. He has arranged the whole army array in a mountain depression, three high and one exit, and the ground has been specially filled by the religious order with magical powers to form a long road suitable for heavy riding and charging. If the two armies engage in a large-scale battle, it will naturally be a place of death, but the Tianhui army is different There are less than ten people, and I don''t know where they will come from, so this terrain has more restrictions on the Tianhui army than on the plain land. "


    As soon as Yuan Bai''s voice fell, the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice of the young summer master rang through the whole imperial garden.


    "With the power of Tian Hui''s army, no matter how steep the mountains are in the three places, such as the flat ground, it is meaningless."


    "Your Majesty, please look at the arrangement of these services. The heavy cavalry is located in the innermost part of the mountain depression, and then to the outside is the Dharma group surrounded by heavy armor. Then there is Wangjing itself in the middle of the mountain, and a small number of divine archers. There are also a large number of shield armour troops and force repair soldiers in the periphery. What is extremely admirable is that Wang Jing ambushes light cavalry and a large number of marksmen among the dense forests on three sides, Prepare for the final hunt."Let''s imagine, your majesty, if you were the army of Tianhui, would you choose to directly attack the soldiers who were waiting for the battle from the entrance of the mountain depression, or would you choose to jump down from among the mountains?"


    Zhao Yu, sitting at the top of the imperial table, frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said:


    "on the mountain top, jump directly into the array."


    "We all know that soldiers are crafty. Therefore, the extremely difficult moment will cause extremely strong damage to the enemy. Therefore, for the Tianhui army, the three places below have attack value: the heavy cavalry array, the Dharma order, and the commander Wang Jing himself. If he is your highness, how should you choose?"


    This problem made the young emperor above fall into a long-term thinking. If he chose to ride heavily, the heavy armor would take a certain amount of time, which would give the group a chance to release his magic power. However, the choice of the group was the same, so there was only one choice left, so Zhao Yu spoke lightly again.


    "Cut off the head of dragons."


    When the voice dropped, Yuan Bai clapped his hands inward and made a crackling sound. He said:


    "use your body as bait to catch Tianhui."


    Zhao Yu raised his hand to take the tea cup handed over by rouge, and his brow widened again. Then, with a wave of his hand, the black lightning that pierced the sea of trees in the mountain and sea map became more and more clear, and it was close to the mountain depression where the elite soldiers were located.


    "What a good one. The Tianhui army, which I set up by myself, is beheaded in the midst of thousands of armies. At most, it only takes five breath. Let me see how you can use this short five breath to trap the whole army with your own life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    If you extend this very special depression in the small world, you will find that a net has been laid by a team of scouts among the jungle.


    Although the number of scouts participating in the military selection is not large, they are all the elite among the elite. One person can search and control a large area. However, after the beginning of the campaign, no enemy has been found for half an hour.


    However, only the people in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace know that a black mist has pierced through the gap of this net, as if in another space, and could not be seen, heard and perceived.


    When a person''s speed reaches a certain limit, everything around will start to slow down. That is, the speed of your thinking and reaction can''t keep up with the changes of the environment, including people''s visual response. Therefore, for a well-trained sensitive scout, especially in a dense forest environment, most of the time, he does not rely on his eyes to see, but on his whole body to perceive and perceive Changes in wind, sound, and even occasional whims.


    The two figures leaped soundlessly among the dense forests, and used super high techniques to control the wind around them. Even the luxuriant branches and leaves did not shake in the places they passed. However, one of the figures suddenly stopped and was nailed to the trunk like a nail.


    "What''s up, Shanzi?"


    A smart voice came into his ears. The young man named Shanzi raised his head, looked around, and with a strong doubt in his bright eyes, he said in a low voice:


    "knife, just now the hairs on my neck are all up. You know, my intuition is much more sensitive than ordinary people."


    Another figure jumped back from the front and landed beside Shanzi with dark skin and short head. His face was full of dignified banditry. Shanzi''s intuition was a unique talent in the dark stabbing army of Yulong pass. He saved two people''s lives. The most important thing is that he never made mistakes.


    The young scout named Xiaodao took something from his arms and held it in his hand. Then he turned his head and asked:


    "can we do it?"


    "Wait a minute. The next group will arrive at once. Let''s have a look."


    In order to ensure the information transmission between the scouts and the distribution of physical strength, the scouts usually move forward alternately when scouting. If they do not meet, it means that the other team is in danger.


    In this military election, there is only one task for the waiting army to search outside, find the location of Tianhui army and release the message.


    What the young scout named Xiaodao didn''t know was that at the moment when he took out the message, a figure in Tianhui robe raised his right hand at the top of the tree crown above the two heads. The ball of vitality that kept rotating around him had been changed into three blue and white representing frost.


    The messenger ball was put back into his arms, and the fat man''s raised hand was also put down. The hair on Shanzi''s body was restored at the same time, and the sweat on his forehead was immediately covered.


    Standing on the top of the tree, the fat man took a deep look at the well-proportioned and bright mountain below. After hesitating for a moment, Xu Qing''s cold voice sounded in his ear.


    "Make sure no one is within 100 meters of the fog of deception. They can''t catch up with us. Don''t make any extra troubles."


    The fat man nodded, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    The pain on his head disappeared in an instant. Shanzi sat down and was caught by the right hand of the knife beside him. The latter asked anxiously:


    "how about Shanzi


    "No harm, the sting is gone. He''s gone."


    Shanzi wiped the sweat on his forehead, then stood up again and looked at the bloody smoke rolling in the distance. After a long silence, he suddenly said faintly:


    "knife, signal."


    "Are you sure? We haven''t seen any human figures, maybe the beasts in the small world. If the signal is wrong, then the election will be a complete mess. "


    Shanzi squinted in his eyes, then nodded his head fiercely, gnawed his teeth and said:


    "put it, you don''t know me. When did I judge wrong?"


    "All right, let''s take care of it when something goes wrong."


    The thin young man next to Shanzi growled in a low voice. Then he took the message bullet out of his arms again, aimed at the sky and pulled it apart.


    A very conspicuous purple awn, accompanied by a strong whistling, shot into the sky, and then burst out, forming a very large dagger pattern, hanging in the sky for a long time.


    At the moment when the message was sent out, it had already leaped far away. Under the fog of deception, Tianhui army and the fat man leading the way in front of him were forbidden for a moment. He turned to look at the extremely conspicuous dagger in the sky behind him.


    "We have exposed that the elite MINXIU Scouts of the whole army should not be underestimated. Is it the young scouts that the fat man did not start to eradicate?"


    Xiao Wang Ye Jiang Yue''s voice sounded, slender Miss Xu continued to lift her feet forward, the cold voice remained in place.


    "I told him not to make a fuss. The two scouts moved forward in turn, except for the first team, they would still be found. But even I didn''t expect that there were such confident and bold people in this scouting army, but it''s OK to keep going. There''s a fog of intrigue that they can''t find."Among the dense woods, the black lightning that rushes forward is faster.


    At the same time, in the depression, Wang Jing withdrew his eyes from looking at the messenger in the northern sky, and stepped forward, opening his mouth and making a roar.


    "Tianhui army comes from the north, the whole army is ready for war!"


    In a flash, the whole formation of the whole army turned into a ferocious and ferocious war machine.


    A giant bow was pulled apart at the same time, and then aimed at the north. The heavy cavalry mounted the white hoofed horses at the same time, blindfolded the horses'' eyes, put the Dragon spears under their armpits, and leaned forward, showing the momentum of charging. The white hooves of the heavily ridden horses were like white flames burning.


    One side of the shield armour army was lifted up, and there were two soldier camps with Euphorbia between every three shield armour troops. For the high-end combat forces like Tianhui army, the simple shield armour army array has no significance. Therefore, it is better to form a small team to form a siege formation with both attack and defense.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the whole mountain depression began to boil violently, and a person in the Dharma cultivation group began to rise with strong power.


    "Listen to the orders of the whole army, the soul of the road, now!"


    Wang Jing''s roar of iron and blood resounded from heaven and earth again.


    The colorful light of the soul of the Dao rushed into the sky, changing the situation, and combined with the blood and smoke on its own, the depression was directly transformed into the Shura region.


    All momentum and essence are integrated and converged. Finally, it turns into an ancient soul of the human race. It opens its mouth and faces the north. It sends out an earth shaking roar. The momentum waves straight away like a hurricane.


    Originally, no sound could be heard in the mountain and sea scene above the western suburbs. But somehow, the roar of human soul resounding through the earth and sky in the small world clearly blew up in the ears of all the people.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing that the spirit of the ancient god of war can be attracted by the soul of the army. It''s a pleasure to choose martial arts this time."


    Around them, swaying folding fans, Sima Annan, who was in white, let out an exclamation. He was not the only one who was amazed. All the religious masters and their children who were concerned about the election took a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Those who follow God are called souls.


    Man has a soul, which is understood as the soul of Tao.


    Heaven and earth have souls, wandering in the nine days, can be called.


    One of them is the soul of the ancient human God of war awakened by the iron and blood gas breaking through the limit in the mountain depression. Generally, tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers outside the Yulong pass fight together, and the blood and smoke gather together in one place to wake up the ancient soul. In this small world, it is rare to call the soul with the strength of only 10000 people.


    In a sense, the soul of the ancient human race is equivalent to a united Dao soul integrating attack, defense and outbreak.


    When all the elite troops were ready to go, Wang Jing, who was in the center of the array, closed his eyes instead. He was thinking silently. He was waiting for the moment when Tian Huijun appeared.


    There is an invisible figure standing on the high mountains in the north. The fat man walking under the ghost looks down at the lower part. The battle is ready to start and the ancient human soul is suspended in the air. Suddenly, a black fog suddenly appears behind him. There are five figures in Tianhui robe standing beside the fat man.


    At the bottom of the mountain depression is where all the troops are located. But several people in Tianhui army show serious looks. Under one of the robes, the cold voice of blood demon Li Yi spreads out.


    "Just listening to the roar, I could guess that it was the soul of the ancient people. It seems that the election of martial arts should have a spirit of 12 points."


    The more he stepped forward two steps, half of his foot had stepped out of the void, and said:


    "the existence of the ancient human soul is equivalent to a boundary, which will rapidly weaken the power of our large-scale destructive magical powers. Therefore, we must behead the commander at the center below first, so that the ancient human soul can disappear, and the previous plan has been disrupted It''s forcing us. "


    "Let''s see if we can fill up the river and cut off its head. When the sky shines, everything will be empty."


    Before the words of Miss Xu, the commander of Tianhui army, Liang Po, who was very tall, made a big leap from the mountain and fell like a meteor. Then Li Yi, the blood demon, and Jiang Yue, the commander of the army, grasped the sword with his right hand. A big sword with a length of one person appeared in an instant, grasped it and jumped down the same way.


    The enchanting witch crescent nods at the fat man, steps out and falls rapidly. In front of her is the eldest Miss Xu Qing. Finally, the fat man Qiu Hengji jumps down, but the direction of his fall is not Wang Jing in the center, but the big Xia Dharma group on the other side.


    The petitioner, the fat man, should tell the whole world who is the real king of Dharma cultivation with the achievements of one man against one army.


    At the moment when Tian Hui''s army jumped down from the mountains and was ready to come to the center of the battle, Wang Jing, who had been closed his eyes, opened his eyes directly, and then there was a roar.


    "War! Attack the whole army, roar


    "Hum", when the hand holding the string is released, the sound of the bow string playing and the air rings together. The arrow rain hits the sky in the north. Even if there is no one in the eye of the person using it, the next second, the sound of string pulling rings again, and it is another wave of arrow rain.


    "Summer heavy riding, glory will never die, follow me!"


    The first heavy cavalry commander led the lead. The strongest steel torrent of the summer army began to gallop forward. The direction was the central position of Wangjing. When the steel torrent passed the side of the Corporation, a clear and steady female voice was heard.


    "Dharma order, all fire magic, blazing sun, ready."


    A huge fireball was gradually formed in the sky above the group, as if a hot sun had been summoned out.


    "All shield and armor, listen, magic barrier, release!"


    Peng mu, beside Wang Jing, roared and smashed his heavy shield in front of him. The light of the soul in the back was in full swing. A silver and white magic light curtain stood up.


    For Wang Jing, Peng mu in front of him is his last fortress barrier.


    All of a sudden, all the elite troops attacked the empty north, and let the endless sea of people watching the hunting ground in the western suburbs send out a cry of surprise, because in the picture of mountains and seas, the area is empty, but the next second, another louder exclamation follows.


    Then the exclamation became the roar of a mountain and a tsunami.


    Under a shower of arrows, five black sky shining robes suddenly appear in the void, like five black meteors falling madly, crossing a long track between the sky and falling from the sky.


    Under the sky light, all things are empty, and the army of Tianhui officially comes!


    "Release the soul realm, follow master Liang and land on the ground."


    Xu Qing''s cheers were clearly introduced into the ears of all the people in Tiantian Huijun. Then five falling meteors in the sky began to expand outwards. The taboo momentum of destroying the heaven and earth filled the whole northern sky and poured down crazily. Finally, the whole sky was directly filled with the light of the five super first-class taboos, namely black, brown, red, green and green.


    Tianhui is the place where the colorful field light shines, which is the control place of Tianhui army.


    The rain of arrows covering the whole sky, as soon as it touched the field, the light broke and turned into dust and dispersed in the wind.The original five meteors, which had fallen rapidly, turned into five rounds of irresistible sun in a flash. The dazzling light enveloped the taboo atmosphere that made the whole Taoist soul fear in the depth of the sea of knowledge, shining on the faces of firmness and firmness and looking up to the sky. It also reflected the startled and excited faces of all the Xia people watching in the royal hunting ground.


    Wang Jing, who is in the center of the military array and under the soul of ancient people, looks up to the sky and feels waves of taboos passing down. He murmurs:


    "the world guesses that it''s right. All the Tianhui troops created by our majesty are taboos. So many super products are really rare in this life."


    However, there was no fear on Wang Jing''s face. The stubborn of Fengcheng people and the arrogance of the soldiers in Daxia, the stronger the enemy, the more crazy he became. Then he clenched his fist and smashed it in front of him. The spirit of the ancient god of war who stood up to heaven and earth above his head also clenched his fist. Then he raised his huge arm and let out a roar, which was like a hill, gathering more than 10000 people of Daxia Sharp Sergeant Qi and blood fist, toward the sky in the colorful taboo areas, whistling down.


    The void in the small world is smashed with one blow.


    At the moment when the spirit of the war god of the Terran smashed into the light of the sky, a fist was also stretched out from the front of the black field. This fist, which was twice as large as that of ordinary people, indicated that his master was big. However, compared with the mountain like giant fist of the ancient soul, it was like a dust between heaven and earth.


    The two punches collide in the next second.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to fall into silence in an instant. The roar of sharp arrows, the roar of soldiers, the charging sound of horses, the incessant command sound, and even the sound of the wind flowing in the air, all disappeared.


    After an instant, the whole little world was shattered, and then the air returned to flow and the sound began to spread.


    "Boom


    The first collision between Tian Hui''s army and the whole army of Da Xia in the selection of martial arts made the heaven and earth color change. Even the lake surface, which was shown in the mountain and sea charts, was shaking and rippling because of the strong impact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Since the human race has been recorded, the owner of the super first grade Taoist soul, which is called taboo, is the beloved of the Tao given by heaven. It has unimaginable and unpredictable ability. However, because it is like a phoenix feather and water chestnut, people can only see its power from a few words of records.


    However, at this time, all the countless Xia people who watched in the royal hunting ground witnessed the force of the taboo against the heaven. Compared with the ancient human spirit of war, the meat fist as big as mayfly could resist the force of gathering thousands of people''s Qi and blood, which was enough to break the void.


    If it''s not a general taboo, it''s called "super" if it''s not a general taboo.


    Wang Jing in the military array stepped back slightly, the spirit of the ancient god of war closed his fist, and the five rounds of colorful sun continued to fall down rapidly in the sky.


    Wang Jing bit his teeth and let out a roar. Then he raised his hands at the same time and patted it inwards. The ancient soul in the sky instantly changed his fist into a palm, and the two palms folded into ten. He wanted to smash the black forbidden area that fell in front of him.


    "No one can stop the coming of the light of the sky, even if the ancient war spirits of the human race can not."


    With Xu Qing''s steady voice between heaven and earth, a pair of hands was once again stretched out in the black field, which was no longer a human''s flesh palm, but a ferocious beast''s claw covered with black scales. One left and one right held against the palm of the human soul at the same time, and then turned into a claw and tore fiercely inward.


    The whole spirit of the God of war was pulled forward a long distance. Wang Jing was caught by Peng mu with the same stagger. The former came out of his mouth:


    "too fierce."


    "Let the Tianhui army come. The Dharma group is still accumulating strength at this time. Guangguang, relying on the ancient soul of the human race, can''t stop it from falling."


    Wang Jing nodded and let out a roar:


    "escape!"


    Wang Jing''s solemn command has just fallen. The ground in the depression, even in the whole small world, shakes violently. The crushed stones on the ground jump up violently. The strong impact makes the ground of the whole depression crack like a spider web, and rolls up countless rolling smoke and dust.


    Wang Jing narrowed his eyes and saw the dust shrouded in front of him. He could not see the real scene clearly. He clenched his right fist because he understood that all the sergeants who had just fallen down from the five fields and had no time to escape from them were sentenced to death and turned into a white light and dissipated.


    The smoke and dust were still rolling towards the four directions. Suddenly, Peng Mu''s face changed greatly. Then he pulled Wang Jing and quickly retreated. At the next moment, the well-trained halberd and shield armour troops had filled in the vacancy, and the outer mixed team of armour and armor had already charged towards the interior, forming a huge encirclement.


    There is a dark space crack in the void in front of Wangjing. It seems that there is a pair of scissors between heaven and earth, cutting the whole small world in two. At the front of the crack is a simple and huge sword thrown out of the smoke and dust by Jiang Yue.


    At the same time, four black shadows burst out of the dust, with Liang Po as the front. The blood demons Li Yi and Jiang Yue are left and right, one body behind, presenting an arrow like charge formation. The enchanting demon crescent moon follows Liang Po behind, blocked by the former''s massive body, and rushes towards Wangjing with unparalleled speed.


    The rain of arrows shrouded the four men below again. Every one of the candidates was a marksman at the level of marksmanship. His whole body vitality was injected into the arrow. The rune on the arrow was lit up and then disappeared in front of his eyes. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the three men who were charging. With their great strength, they were confident that every burst arrow could hit the target And then explode.


    But there are arrows that are faster, fiercer, and more burst than they are.


    There was a loud and piercing cry of eagles between heaven and earth, and then it pierced in the depths of the souls of all people. Even the most determined soldiers could not help frowning and biting their lips.


    Among the smoke and dust, Xu Qing, a Windrunner who did not act, raised his bow the size of a man. His bow was as white as jade. The bow tail was golden winged and the head of the ROC was arrogant. The bowstring of the golden thunder was pulled open, and three arrows came out one after another.


    Magic power. Cloud piercing.


    Magic power. Sunset.


    Magic power. Lianxing.


    "Your Majesty, you are so shameful that you have lent out such artifact as Eagle Song bow."


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, the scholar yuan Bai''s exclamation was heard. The young emperor above raised his hand and drank a cup of bitter tea. He raised his eyebrows and said in a light way:


    "since I have made such a selection rule, I always need some protection. Otherwise, I will not beat myself in the face."


    During the conversation in the imperial garden, the cloud piercing arrows shuttling through the broken void in the small world are like the king of arrows. They attack the enemy from behind, surpass the four members of the Tianhui army who are rushing forward in front of them. Then, in the most domineering and barbaric way, they all collide with the rain of arrows coming directly in front of them, and then they explode one after another.


    The sky in the depression is like setting off a very grand fireworks feast.


    Fireworks in full bloom, a round of fireball exudes dazzling light, and behind the fireball is the falling stars, the target is Wang Jing protected by the heavy army!After the magic power of piercing clouds, Liang Po, Li Yi, and Jiang Yue were emptied directly in front of them. The four men leaped forward, only half the distance from the target of beheading!


    With the help of a archer who was still in the dust and never appeared, Guangguang suppressed the most elite marksman of the whole summer.


    Only then did all of us understand that it is not a joke to treat one army with one person.


    But no matter how strong it is, will the most elite troops in the summer retreat and give in?


    Not only won''t, but also attack!


    In the face of the two types of Xu family''s Secret archery skills, Wang Jing''s calm and clear command voice constantly sounded on the battlefield.


    "Shield armour army, magic power, barrier advance, soldier camp, blade scabbard, kill, kill, kill!"


    The spirit of the ancient god of War above all the armies once again roared. Then the right hand clenched it and pulled out a spear from its own body. Then the infinite essence of the left hand gathered again to form a huge red shield.


    The spirit of the ancient god of war, with a shield under the two magic powers of falling sun and even stars, steps out in one step to block the falling sun and stars from the outside. It is the most powerful armour of all armies to resist the powerful and large-scale magical powers.


    At the same time, the spearhead of the spearhead was down and swept directly against the ground. At the same time, all the barrier magic powers released by the front row shield armour army were integrated into one, and turned into a black brown shield which almost turned into substance, standing between heaven and earth.


    Looking down from the sky, the giant shield is like a dam with a gate opened. The surrounding troops, like tides, begin to charge forward, like mountain torrents.


    On the opposite side of the mountain torrent, there are four extremely thin black robed figures. However, the violent and taboo breath emanating from the mountain torrent is like a fierce beast in ancient times, which sends out the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth. Compared with the rushing torrent, it shows no weakness and even surpasses it.


    All of a sudden, a louder Eagle crow suddenly sounded in the sky and the earth, in the soul.


    The original rolling smoke disappeared, revealing the slender figure inside and the white jade bow in his hand.


    Eagle Song bow, there is a golden blue light, endless wind in the continuous inhalation.


    System Dao soul magic power. Powerful attack!


    The longer you store your strength, the stronger your damage will be.


    Xu Qing, a Windrunner who has been accumulating strength in the smoke and dust, has released his right hand since he launched the three types of Xu family magic power.


    There is a golden blue light in the sky.


    Where the light extends, the spear of the ancient god of war is broken, the huge shield of the barrier is broken, and all the soldiers along the road turn into white light and die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The name of bow is life, but its function is death.


    The name of the first archery in the Daxia Dynasty was Xu Sheng, which was the idol and belief of all marksmen.


    Under Tianhui''s robe, Xu Qing, holding an eagle''s bow in his hand, seemed to hear the old voice that he used to surround when practicing arrows on the martial arts arena in the middle of the lake and in the Duke of Wei.


    "Xiao Qing''er, concentration and faith are the eternal labels of our archers, so you should believe this arrow in your hand, and believe that it can crush all obstacles and tear up the throat of all enemies."


    When the smoke and dust are gone, Xu Qing turns his direction and faces Wang Jing in front of him. Then he releases the powerful blow power which is accumulated to the limit in an instant.


    Under the light of the sky, everything is empty.


    The positioning of archers in Daxia and the Terran army is used to disintegrate the enemy''s defense before the attack of cavalry and infantry. However, the lethality of a single Archer is limited, so a large-scale shower of arrows is generally required. When a shooter can pull out such a devastating injury in a moment, she can not be called sensitive training in a sense Archer, but French archer.


    Super one taboo Taoist soul Voyager, this is a Dharma soul.


    The strong blue and gold striking light left a very open, straight line gap in the torrent of soldiers, extending inward, straight to the Wangjing surrounded by layers.


    Then the spirit of the ancient human God of war bent his right leg and placed the bloody shield of his left hand on the ground, blocking the golden blue light in front of Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing, wearing a light armour of thunder army, came forward and patted Peng Mu''s shoulder in front of him. The latter made room for him. Wang Jing could even see four figures coming from the wide straight gap. He closed his eyes, raised his right fist, and then roared through the audience.


    "Brothers, this kind of magic can''t break through the defense of the spirit of the ancient god of war, so they can''t kill me. As long as they can''t kill me, they can consume them. The steel torrent that we rode in summer is coming, and the magic power of the religious order over there is about to be completed. So we should hold them here and even catch up with me It doesn''t matter what your life is. The glory of the summer will never be destroyed. You are not afraid to kill


    "Fear nothing, kill, kill, kill!"


    With the roar of roaring straight into the sky, Xiushan torrent, which had a momentary pause, once again surged forward, filling up the vacancy in the blink of an eye.


    "These people will be handed over to Li Yi and me. Mr. Liang, you can only take care of crescent moon and go to behead."


    Under Tianhui''s robe, Jiang Yue, who is running fast, raises his mouth slightly and holds his right hand to the side. The sword that was thrown out is back in his hand. He opens his mouth slightly, and his voice falls. Two people, one left and one right, step on the ground heavily with one foot. Their bodies burst out, and then they jump up, holding the big sword on top of his head and chop down.


    Magic power. All ten sides are destroyed.


    Magic power. Chaos and war in all directions.


    The sharpest reaction of all the troops in the lower part of the Xia Dynasty was not very fast. At the moment when the two men got up, all the warriors had already formed an array on their heads with huge shields. Then, the light of daohun was released, and a layer of defense magic power was laid.


    But the one who broke the battle was Tian Hui Jun, who was taboo and whose cultivation had reached the peak of the master''s realm!


    In the middle of the sky, the floating shadow between the sea of blood behind Li Yi takes a step forward and directly merges with the body. The figure under Tianhui''s robe suddenly rises, and the robe is broken in an instant. Then a real blood demon comes to the heaven and earth, covering almost the whole face of the ferocious armor. Only two huge fangs are exposed, and the body is full of blood color runes At the peak, everyone around felt their blood almost drawn out of control.


    In the middle of the sky beside the blood demon, the little prince Jiang Yue also becomes a battlefield commander. The blood and fire surround the body, and the banners flutter behind. The ox horn helmet pierces the heaven and earth on top of his head. The ancient battle armor on his body contains unpredictable power.


    Two ancient relic heroes suddenly appear in the small world. They carry the power of taboo to each other. At the same time, they cut their swords on the heavy shield.


    In less than a breath, the whole defensive formation was completely broken, and the halberd holding force repair under the shield had been directly shattered by the powerful impact and turned into white light and disappeared in place before it could even fight back.


    The blood demon and the commander of the Legion, with their big swords, swept in front of them. For a moment, people turned upside down. Including the most defensive shield armour army, they were all directly cut in half by the two swords with shields.


    Then there was almost no stagnation, and all the sergeants in front of them turned into white light and disappeared.


    If you use a word to describe the scene at this time, it is a tiger in the sheep.


    With the continuous advance of the killing, the blood Rune on Li Yi, the blood demon, became more and more bright. His whole body seemed to be covered with blood, and his speed, strength and damage became stronger and stronger.


    The more blood the enemy has left, the stronger the total attribute plus achievement he has gained. Therefore, the whole body blood of the soldiers can be directly drawn out and a large gap can be cleared in an instant without even needing a big sword to chop.Another hero born for the battlefield is undoubtedly the commander of the Legion, who is worthy of the name of the God of the battlefield.


    Magic power. The moment of courage, whenever attacked, the commander has a 25% chance to automatically counterattack, and when counterattack, he has his own vitality to absorb the effect.


    It can be said that the regimental commander with this passive magic power is the God of war who will never be exhausted and will not fall down in the vast enemy group warfare.


    Therefore, the people of Daxia who were watching the hunting ground in the western suburbs and the scenes shown in the map of mountains and seas all fell into silence because they knew that the soldiers who were crushed by the two monsters with big swords were not fragile sheep, but the elite of the whole army of Daxia. Every one of them was Daoxu who had already cultivated Taoist spirit There are still no monks in the territory who have the same enemy.


    This Tianhui army is so cruel.


    Liang Po and Yue ya''er, who are still wearing Tianhui robes, rush forward in front of them by the blood demon and the commander. They rush forward like lightning one after another. Unexpectedly, no Sergeant can cross the two horrible beings on the left and right, close to the two men who are getting closer and closer to the center.


    "Your Majesty, Tianhui army is about to face Wang Jing, the head of this group of dragons."


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, Yuan Bai''s voice rings. At the same time, in the mountain and sea map, the originally poured out soldiers'' charging array has been almost pierced by four figures. Behind the formation is a vacuum zone. In the center of this zone, there are a group of Military Medical and health girls in white clothes and the most powerful school sergeants of all armies. Wang Jing, wearing light armor, is surrounded by the formation Above the Wangjing, the spirit of the ancient warlords of the human race is ready to go.


    "When will the summer heavy riding flood, which has already accelerated its charge to the strongest kinetic energy, rush to Wangjing?"


    The young emperor''s calm inquiry came to his ears. After thinking about it for a few minutes, Yuan Bai opened his mouth and replied:


    "it needs no more than one hundred."


    "Do you think that Wang Jing and other people can block the hundred breath time of Tianhui army and not be beheaded?"


    "There are ancient souls of the human race, many captains at the top of the virtual realm, and the magic power of the Dharma cultivation group. The grassroots believe that it is not a big problem to insist on 100% interest. When the iron and steel are heavy riding and the flood is rolling, the four Tianhui troops will have nowhere to avoid."


    Yuan Bai, a scholar, held his hands flat, worshipped the young master of the summer above, and then opened his mouth. But Zhao Yu gently laughed and continued to drink tea. The calm and steady voice of his words came down slowly again.


    "Yuanbai, you have made two mistakes. First, who told you that there are only five people in my Tianhui army? Therefore, most of the magic power of the Dharma order can''t be made. Secondly, the young men in my army are so hard-working that I believe that they can stop the 100 rest time. But you look down on my broken son, because he is the most powerful defensive soul in the world. He can still resist the heavy cavalry of thousands of riders! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    If the general positioning of 100 interest, it is about a minute.


    Zhao Yu once said that if the beheader of Tianhui army is close to Wang Jing as the target face-to-face, it doesn''t even take three rest time to kill the latter directly. This time, crescent moon, the enchantress with almost supernatural charm, comes to complete the final beheading task.


    If it is close to the target and takes a rest to enchant Wangjing, which is still a low level of cultivation, and then uses a rest time to control it to wipe off his neck, so as to dissipate the spirit of the ancient war god of the human race, this military election can be ended in advance.


    Therefore, for the elite of all armies, what determines the final victory of the balance is this short one hundred breath, and the short distance between the figure wearing Tianhui robe and Wang Jing.


    Most of this distance is open space, because this is the place where Wang Jing is ready to release his powerful magic power. The round of blazing sun over the group has begun to spread powerful energy, and even the central area where Wang Jing is far away can feel the rolling heat.


    "Blazing sun, lift off."


    In the center of the Dharma group, there was a very cold female voice, but it was filled with a strong breath of iron and blood. The blazing sun power rising into the void above the head was the significance of the existence of the elite of the great Xia Dharma.


    A decisive Tactical Strike Force!


    Li Yi, the blood demon, and Jiang Yue, the commander of the Legion, step out of the right foot to fully stretch out the body. Then, they drag the sword behind him and draw a silver track arc like the waning moon. They break the shield and armor company shield from the front and break the whole sword into white light. After the disappearance of the sword, the light in the line of sight is suddenly bright.


    With the banners flying behind, and the smoke of blood and fire billowing, Jiang Yue, the commander of the regiment, let out a grim smile. His sword dragged the ground, leaving a long trail on the ground. The two large robes of Liang Po and Yue ya''er, one big and one small, behind him did not stop, and continued to rush forward. With only 20 breaths, the whole encircling army was completely penetrated by Tianhui army ¡£


    There is still 80 interest left in time.


    After the materialization of Tao soul, Li Yi''s body was twice as big as that of a giant warrior. He turned around and faced the elite soldiers who were chasing after him. His sword threw a long horizontal line on the ground and opened his fangs'' mouth. The cold and merciless voice rang through the whole world.


    "Those who cross this line will die!"


    "Glory is my life, the summer will last forever!"


    In response, Li Yi nodded and his eyes admired him. He thumped his chest with his right hand. Then he spread a large part of his body to the outside again. The sword was lifted and bullied.


    Respect is the best for soldiers.


    There were more and more people from the capital to the royal hunting ground, but no one made any noise. All of them were staring at the picture scroll of mountains and seas occupying the whole sky above, and the fierce and unusual fighting scene inside.


    Miss Xu, who holds the magic instrument Eagle Song bow, is constantly moving on the ground. Countless blue winds surround her. Her magic power is widely used. She leaves a shadow on the whole ground. She dodges or flicks the arrows from both sides. Then she pulls the bow and releases the strings between the dense forests on both sides of the mountain. The sound of the eagle''s cry is constantly ringing. Every cry of the eagle falls, there will be A great Xia army was killed and turned into white light.


    In another place, Li Yi, who was in charge of cutting off the rear, was a real blood madman, like a scarlet dyke. He nailed all the elite close combat forces to repair the infantry on the horizontal line.


    Therefore, in the whole map of mountains and seas, there is a very strange phenomenon. The whole Xia elite, which was originally closely integrated into an army, was directly cut into several sections that could not support each other by the Tianhui army.


    During the 80 days of the heavy cavalry''s rush, except for the rising magic power of the Dharma order in the sky, the commander-in-chief will not get any help in the area of the central army where Wang Jing is located.


    With its extremely strong personal taboo strength, Tianhui army, in a very short time, is like a cake cutting knife, completely dividing the battlefield and establishing a perfect foundation for the final beheading operation.


    In the center of this mountain depression battlefield, Wang Jing is surrounded by thirty or forty sergeants at the rank of captain. These are the elite among the elite. All of their accomplishments have reached the half track reality. Moreover, in the daily killing and cutting, Wang Jing has developed a very strong killing power. On the top of Wang Jing, the spirit of the ancient human God of war still stands, and it is renewed from his body Take out a spear, with the shield of Qi and blood of his left hand, and roar.


    Can you block the attack and killing of three invincible Tianhui troops by this way?


    When the result did not happen, no one could predict, but no one could stop the boundless desire for victory. Therefore, after the roar of the sky, the ancient war spirit moved its legs and began to charge against the three lightning bolts coming from the open space ahead.


    "Every attack of the spirit of the ancient war god of the human race gathers the strength of the whole army''s Qi and blood. The damage is extremely huge, so it''s going to trouble Mr. Liang."After the beam broke, the crescent moon''s voice was still soft, and there was no gasp under the fierce rush. The former nodded and said in an extremely magnetic voice:


    "it doesn''t matter, just leave it to me."


    As the voice fell, the beam broke, and his legs instantly fired force, like a human shaped shell, shooting at the ancient war spirits from the sky.


    The wind whistled in his ears, and his Tianhui robe also made a sharp crackling sound. Liang Po slightly lowered his head and saw the spear that the ancient people''s war spirit directly stabbed. Even though his body shape is like fireflies compared with the war spirit, this spear still has all the Qi and blood power of all the soldiers without reservation.


    As the Tianhui army crushed and crushed the elite soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty, the supply of Qi and blood obtained by the ancient war spirits was bound to be less and less. Therefore, for Wang Jing and other Xia elite soldiers, a protracted war of attrition is obviously not a good choice.


    Liang Po, who had reached the highest point in the sky, began to fall. Then he raised his hand, opened his fingers, and grasped the huge bloody spear below.


    It''s like a child opening his hand, trying to grasp the very tall mountain ahead.


    But all of a sudden, the center of the whole depression suddenly darkened, not because the sun in the sky disappeared, but because there was a giant bank in the sky, which suddenly appeared, covering the whole sun, leaving a large shadow over the earth.


    The blood spear pierced by the ancient human''s war soul was held by a ferocious beast''s claw, and could not move forward any more. Then, a more huge and violent beast fell from the sky, and its wings shook violently. The whole limbs sprang out, like a huge mouth like a pair of tongs, tore down the ancient war soul to the ground.


    Two such huge objects hit the earth, the whole depression in the eyes of all the onlookers under the expression, crazy shock, even three mountains around the depression, began to roll down a block of stones.


    Without reservation, the completely released king of meat mountain officially came into the small world!


    Shake the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Before the beginning of this military election, the people of the whole Daxia had imagined the scene of fighting among the battle lines in their minds. Some people wanted to see the Tianhui army as if it were a God coming down to earth and crush the whole army. Some people had expected that the Tianhui army would be twisted into a piece, and they would play with each other, and the battle would be inseparable.


    However, no one can imagine that at this time, in the depression, two mountain like giants fought fiercely to one place. With each move, the earth trembled and the earth broke.


    The ancient people''s war soul put up the bloody shield in his hand to resist the right paw of the great demon liang of meat mountain. The flesh mountain is densely covered with dark black scales the size of an adult man, forming a set of impregnable armour. It isolates the force of Qi and blood constantly breaking out from the ancient war spirit under him, and looks at all directions at the same time The attacking supernatural powers, arrows and other attacks on nothing.


    Liang Po is still the one who is not good at attacking. Its attack means nothing more than slapping and biting like children fighting. However, relying on its own weight, Liang Po has already restricted the battle spirit of the whole Terran.


    "Wow, young master, even the legendary spirit of the Terran God of war was oppressed by that big monster and couldn''t move. Isn''t it that no one can stop the two remaining Tianhui soldiers now?"


    Beside Sima Annan in white, the girl who had just kissed her boldly just now looked up at the mountain and sea map above, and then she could not help reaching out and grabbing the sleeve of the former, and the voice of inquiry rang out.


    Sima Annan gently drew out his sleeve, and then murmured:


    "there are still fifty breath, much more than expected. I would like to see if the order can use this magic power to delay for a longer time."


    The girl beside her turned her head and asked in a voice of doubt:


    "what''s fifty interest, young master


    "Torrent, steel torrent is coming, you see."


    As Sima Annan looked at the direction of his finger, there was a corner at the other end of the whole depression. At this moment, a dense steel torrent appeared at the corner, which was fast reaching the limit. In the twinkling of an eye, it poured out a very long distance on the flat ground of the depression. At the same time, on the royal hunting ground, sima''an South Pole was Zheng The heavy sound came again.


    "The reason why Daxia heavy riding is so invincible is that when it charges to the limit, it will automatically awaken a kind of spirit of heaven and earth, which can integrate all the power of heavy riding and charging into one body. Even the most top great masters in the world need to avoid its edge, otherwise it will be a death act. At the beginning, Emperor Taizu used an extremely large number of Daxia heavy riders to fight vividly A saint is dead


    Once this was said, all the listeners around took a breath, and Daxia Chongqi was able to kill a saint alive and deeply.


    "Can you tell me what the soul of heaven and earth is?"


    Sima Annan''s original frivolous face became solemn and solemn, and his temperament suddenly changed. The whole person exuded the charm that makes people hard to look away. After a moment of deep condensation, he began to say:


    "the sky descends to Xuanniao, and then comes to summer, the soul of Zhao''s ancestral bird, the Lord of the great Xia."


    At the same time, thousands of summer heavy riding charge, infinite momentum gathered in the sky, gradually forming a black soul of the dark bird, behind the huge four wings spread out, the whole body is dark, but the front of a pair of huge eyes, is gold, pure gold.


    Summer heavy riding furiously rushed to the center of the whole depression, and the skyscraper, also began to dive down.


    The ground of the whole depression begins to shake violently. Under Tianhui''s robe, yueya''er looks over Wangjing and looks at the heavy cavalry who is charging behind him. She looks dignified and says to Jiang Yue beside him:


    "in the final decapitation stage, the peripheral soldiers are handed over to you. Time is pressing. At least before the heavy riding flood comes, you should finish beheading and stand in the body of Lord Liang After. "


    "Good!"


    A good word fell, and Jiang Yue, the commander of the regiment, rose sharply.


    Feeling the earth shaking caused by the heavy riding charge, Wang Jing''s face gradually slowed down under the surrounding layers. So far, although everyone in Tianhui army is against the sky, it is still within the estimation, and there is still a final card unused.


    The order!


    So Wang Jing turned back, opened his mouth, and gave the final instruction to the Dharma group in the rear:


    "Dharma cultivation, release!"


    At the front of the group, a young woman in a white robe will raise her hands to the sky and wave down fiercely. At the same time, her red lips are slightly opened, and the voice comes out:


    "bright sun, falling!"


    However, her words stopped abruptly, and her whole arm was not fully waved. Her eyes suddenly widened because the strong frost, accompanied by the extreme cold, had spread out all over her body. She tried to control the vitality of her body, making the red sun come to the designated place, but she found that even her consciousness began to blur.


    She vaguely saw a vague shadow in front of her. Around the shadow, there were three floating light spheres, which were emitting faint light and constantly surrounding. At the same time, a word of the most young was introduced into her ears."Supernatural powers are not released like you do."


    After the sound fell, the young female lieutenant of the order was filled with red, red and purple of the fiery ball, purple of the thunder, blue of the extreme frost, and the last round of shock wave like a crescent moon.


    Magic. Wall of ice.


    Magic power. Electromagnetic pulse.


    Magic. Chaos meteorite.


    Shentong. Super shock wave.


    Qiu Hengji, a fat man who suddenly appeared in front of the group, was in a short period of time. In a short period of time, the rotating light spheres of vitality were wildly switched between red, purple and blue, and then he raised his hand to release four large-area magical powers that destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    Magic. Wall of ice, praying to release a wall of ice in front, freezing the place and causing damage.


    Therefore, including the shield and armour troops in charge of the external protection, the whole position of the Legion was trapped by a huge iceberg, followed by an electromagnetic pulse that burned the whole energy of the whole heaven and earth in the enemy''s body after the explosion. At the same time, a round of meteorite which was even more dazzling than the blazing sun above his head rolled down on the fat man''s head and hit the whole position of the Legion below, accompanied by endless The lava and heat evaporate all the sergeants on its rolling path in an instant, and finally the final shock wave is like an increasing crescent moon, splitting everything in front.


    Magic. Chaos meteorite, pray to summon a burning meteor from the empty sky to hit the designated position. After landing, the meteor will roll forward for a distance and cause great damage.


    Supernatural power. Super shock sound wave. The supplicant releases super sound wave in front of himself. It can shock back all enemies, cause great damage, and paralyze the opponent so that he can''t attack again.


    After a huge crater, the crater was destroyed by a huge cloud of sound waves.


    Whether in the royal hunting ground or in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, they are elegant and silent, and countless eyes are attracted by the black robe standing in front of the pit, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    After understanding the element of fire, the supplicant fatso formally declared to the world that he was the king of Dharma cultivation in the vast land and Central Plains of China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Friar Daxia, according to their own natural attributes to choose the direction of strength, sensitivity, Dharma to practice.


    But everyone''s talent is not the same, and there are thousands of ways, there are treasures and all kinds. Therefore, the talent of Dharma is the most precious, followed by sensitivity and strength.


    For Dharma cultivation, the general recognition of the whole practice world is that wisdom is superb, supernatural powers are powerful, but it is hard to last. They can only release a wide range of supernatural powers and exhaust their vitality. The most important thing is that the physical quality of Dharma practitioners is generally weak. On the battlefield of crisis and full of variables, Dharma practitioners need to be protected layer by layer.


    The Daxia Dharma order is one of the most powerful deterrents on the battlefield, and it is also the most vulnerable. How terrible would it be if a person could have all the above advantages by himself alone, even though he did not have any common shortcomings of the Dharma?


    Between raising hands, wipe out the whole summer''s most elite Dharma group, which is heavily protected.


    Perfect and haunting human nuclear weapons!


    This figure, which was shrouded in the Tianhui robe and could not see clearly, has been deeply engraved in his mind by all the great Xia people who were watching in the western suburbs hunting ground. Especially, there were a lot of Dharma practices. The appearance of this figure broke their own cognition and made them know that the limit of Dharma cultivation was this scene.


    "Look, every day in the sky that no one controls is falling."


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, which drew all the attention back. Yes, the military selection was still in progress, and the Dasha heavy riding torrent charging with the power of the Xuanniao was also continuing. Jiang Yue, the regimental commander at the center of the mountain depression, had already killed the Xiaowei group with a big sword in his hand. The sky of the crowd was originally gathered by the Daxia Dharma cultivation group After losing control of his incandescent power, he floated and fell.


    And very coincidentally, the place where the red sun sets is just at the center of the depression.


    "Your Majesty, this theory of Qi Yun is very vague. It seems that the elite of each army is really lucky. However, this uncontrolled magic power of blazing sun just falls on the predetermined place, which adds a layer of variables to the selection of weapons."


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, Yuan Bai, who was extremely excited, couldn''t help but clap his hands. Such a wonderful confrontation between the two armies really opened his eyes. His heart gushed with a very heroic blood gas, which went straight to his head.


    No big xia''erlang, including yuan Bai, a steady scholar, could not be moved by such a scene.


    In the small world, the blazing sun with infinite powers converging inside attracted all people''s eyes. The falling speed of the sun became faster and faster, leaving a very dazzling track of dark space cracks. The magic power released by the great Xia Dharma group has exceeded the scope of this small world.


    Just below the red sun falling, it is under the colorful Taoist spirits and magical powers that Jiang Yue, the commander of the Legion, who is wielding a big sword to kill, and the enchanting witch crescent moon who continues to march forward.


    The scalding heat came from the top of her head, but there was no change in yueyueyueer''s bewitching face under Tianhui''s robe. Even her eyes did not move away from Wang Jing in front of her, because Liang Po''s calm and mellow voice sounded in her ear, but it was very reassuring.


    "I''ll take care of you. You keep going."


    The blazing sun is suspended on the top of the crescent moon, and then it shrinks suddenly, turning all the light and heat into a point. The strong light disappears and everyone''s sight returns to normal. Then a black ball of the size of one person appears in the void. The runes are dense on it, and the white light contained in it flows along the rune.


    "It''s going to explode, blindfolded!"


    On the hunting ground in the western suburb of Shenjing, many monks with extraordinary accomplishments have already judged that the magic power of this type of cultivation group is about to be released, and they send out hints to the surrounding people. As soon as the voice falls, the black ball expands outward in an instant. The light, with the extreme high temperature, bursts out again. It is brighter, more dazzling and hotter!


    A large number of people covered their eyes with their hands to avoid burning their eyes. However, after a few breath, they felt that the reaction of the people around them was somewhat different. There was no voice of alarm or inspiration. It seemed as if they had been performed the power of calming down. Then one of the people was surprised to move his hand covering his eyes. Looking up, he felt only a strong hand He pinched his throat and could only open his mouth, but he could not make any sound.


    In the mountain and sea map above the royal hunting ground, the whole depression is quiet. At this time, the space that was originally shrinking and expanding was held by a very ferocious and huge beast claw. This extremely huge claw is covered with extremely heavy scales, which forcefully gathers all the vitality of the whole law society and the victory period in the heart of the whole army Looking at the blazing sun, a crush.


    Magic power. No magic!


    The blazing sun is the strongest and most explosive fire magic power of the Daxia Dharma group. It has harvested countless alien lives outside the Yulong pass of the endless mountain. Some of them are similar to the nuclear bombs of Zhao Yu''s previous life. They compress the infinite light and heat to the extreme in an instant, and then release them in an instant, forming the unparalleled damage of all things.


    The tens of thousands of officers and men in Yulong pass of endless mountain have even formulated a series of core level tactics around this kind of magic power of blazing sun. The most powerful war god camp in the Sun Empire also aims to release this type of magic power. The power of the combined magic power can be seen.But this deep-rooted in the mind, firmly believe that the faith is a ferocious claw, all grasp broken.


    Is there such an incredible thing in the world?


    With just one grip, you can smash the incandescence of the great masters of the birth and destruction of the world, like crushing the sugar gourd, the favorite of the children in the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty, with no effort, no fire or explosion.


    Crush the blazing sun with one claw!


    For a monk, Liang Po, who has a negative spell, is hopeless, which is beyond his own cognition. However, Wang Jing, the elite of the whole army, knows that he can''t despair, nor is he in despair.


    In the same way, Peng mu, with his shield in front of him, was staring at the figure who was wearing a black Tianhui robe and came rushing alone.


    This is the last one, and the one responsible for beheading.


    The shock from behind is getting stronger and stronger. The momentum of heavy riding torrent in summer has arrived ahead of schedule like a hurricane. Everything is not over yet. They still have the hope of turning the tables finally.


    After crushing the blazing sun in the void, the mountain of flesh turned again to fight with the ancient war spirits.


    Time goes by eighty.


    Pang Mu''s eyes in the determination of the fire once again burning, holding shield, body squat, the soul of the road, but a beautiful sound of hard drink sounded in advance of his ears, let him shake!


    "All the military doctors and guards, listen to my orders, attack!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    On the battlefield outside the Yulong pass, where there are mountains of corpses and blood and smoke of gunpowder, there are a group of lovely people who are taken care of by all the soldiers.


    They are all the claws on the body, but the face does not change hard men, the treasure in the palm, is also the dream lover of all unmarried men.


    They are dressed in armour, they kill people, and those in white save people.


    They''re military doctors.


    At this time, between Wangjing and yueya''er, except Peng mu, who is the last barrier, there are only a group of young girls, most of whom come from the white clothes of linglongzong.


    Some of them were very young, and there was a trace of panic in their eyes. In this mountain depression, since the arrival of the army of Tian Hui, and then to this time, there were too many things beyond our imagination in a very short but very long time.


    The blue and golden light that pierces the heaven and earth, fights with the ancient war spirits, blocks out the sky and the sun, and is even more terrifying than the ancient colossus in the God of war camp. There is also the magic power of destruction that can erase the whole array of the Dharma cult in that instant.


    Even Peng mu, whose mind had been honed to the point of incomparable firmness, was greatly impacted, not to mention the young girls in the military medical and health care.


    But when the cold girl''s voice rang out, even the most frightened girl in the whole military medical team bit her lips, her eyes regained their firmness, and stepped out towards the front.


    "Magic. Land of thorns."


    The still calm and cold command voice fell again, and the girls raised their hands together. On the ground in front of them, suddenly there were many thorns. Under the injection of people''s wood attribute vitality, they rose wildly. On the branches and leaves that were constantly waving, there were dense barbs, on which there was a strong paralytic poison.


    Usually, the venom of the flower of thorns will be diluted by the military medical and health girls, which can be used as anesthesia for treatment and relieve pain. But at this time, the thorns covering the whole land is a barrier that is difficult to cross.


    But when it comes to the law field of life and forest, the super one taboo Taoist soul enchanting witch is worthy of sitting in the cloud and overlooking people, because its essence is a forest spirit.


    "Girls, it''s a wonderful power, but unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me."


    Crescent moon under Tianhui''s robe looks at the group of girls who release their magic power in front of her. She seems to see her former self, and a soft land in her heart is touched. Therefore, she gently praises her. With her soul, soft and greasy voice falling down, the dark green forest taboo area around her body expands in an instant.


    In the dark green field, all plants are subject to the light.


    The slender and plump right foot stepped out, and the thorns under it were covered with barbed thorns. In a flash, the flowers of thorns flying with branches and leaves seemed to have met the emperor. They took back all the sharp thorns and knelt down on the ground.


    "Supernatural power. Bind the vine and grow savagely."


    Seeing that the land of miraculous thorns was useless, the calm and calm voice of female instructions sounded again, and then a very strong vine came out of the ground again. A deep green breath shrouded from the military medical and health department. After being absorbed by the vine, the original green vine became a terrible scarlet, and then a large part of it turned to the crescent below Go straight.


    "It''s no use, no more effort."


    Crescent moon raised her right hand and gently pointed to the front. The originally violent vine suddenly stopped. Then she turned her body and continued to soar. Instead, she shrouded herself in front of the girls.


    In front of the military medical girls, there is a young woman with her lips tightly closed and her beautiful face has not changed. In her brown and black pupil, there are blood red vines stabbed like spears. Her right hand touches a big Xia army dagger. Her red lips open slightly, and her calm voice of command comes out again.


    "Medics, daggers, melee!"


    After that, she took the lead to take a step forward. The dagger in her hand made an arc to cut off the vine that had been stabbed. But behind her, the other girls were directly penetrated into the body by one scarlet vine after another, and turned into white light one by one.


    Wang Jing and Peng mu in front of Wang Jing and Peng mu in front of him burst into tears. They opened their mouths and let out a roar. Not only they, but all the elite soldiers still alive in the mountain depression, watched the medics and health elves who cared abnormally in daily life were pierced in front of them. All of them roared and roared. They were the summer heavy riders who charged rapidly, and the whole charging speed was at the limit A little faster again.


    There are five left!


    The fierce and sharp breath comes from the rear. Even Wang Jing, who is wearing light armour, can feel the strong tingling on his back. Beside the heavy cavalry captain, there is a white hoof that has not been ridden, which is specially prepared for Wang Jing and Peng mu.


    After a round of vine javelin stabbing, crescent moon''s body is only left in front of the young military medical officer''s captain. At this time, the distance between them is very close, and they are about to collide with each other. When the young school captain looks up, he can see the round, smooth and perfect chin exposed under his cloak.


    "You are really good. I will introduce you to your majesty. You should see a different world."A sound came into my ears, but the girl captain did not respond to anything else. She still firmly raised the army dagger in her hand and poked it forward.


    But then her eyes suddenly widened, and for the first time she showed an incredible look, because the dagger in her hand had been stabbed into the body of the figure in front of her, but there was no sense of hindrance in it. It was like piercing into the air.


    In fact, she did pierce into the air. In a moment, the plump body in the big robe in front of her disappeared into another layer of space and passed between the young captain''s bodies.


    Magic power. Phase movement, system exchange equipment, phase shoes with magic power. When released, it can increase movement speed and pass through units within 3 seconds.


    Crescent moon instantly opens her magic power, and then passes by. Now there are only two people in front of her.


    Peng mu with heavy shield and Wang Jing, the excellent commander-in-chief of the whole army, but behind them are the Dasha heavy riding torrent which is close at hand, and the soul of the Xuanniao diving down.


    There are only three days to go before the flood.


    Peng Mu blocks Wang Jing behind him and lifts the heavy shield. All the Qi and blood of his whole body are released in an instant. He even ignites the whole body''s Qi and blood, and directly takes the heavy shield out of the rolling red smoke.


    Magic power. Beat ghost!


    Between defense and attack, Wang Jing chooses to burn all his powers, and all of them explode in an instant, just to block the opponent''s three breathing.


    But the fact is so cruel, sometimes no matter how you make the right choice, but in the face of absolute strength, it is futile.


    "Supernatural power. Inviolable."


    A white finger like jade stretched out and gently touched the shield. Peng Mu felt that the shield in his hand instantly seemed to be countless times heavier, and countless crazy ideas emerged in his heart. He couldn''t shoot or hurt her.


    In a trance, the crescent moon has gently crossed the last barrier of pengmu and came to Wangjing.


    "When the sky shines, everything is empty, magical and enchanting."


    With the whispering words, crescent raised her right hand, and the yellow green flowers on Wang Jing''s body were in full bloom, and then her eyes were full of green.


    In the next breath, the ancient war spirit that fought with the great demon king of meat mountain dissipated in an instant. All the elite of all armies stood out with a mouthful of blood, which consumed a lot of Qi and blood, and even could not stand firm.


    At the same time, the great summer heavy riding torrent carrier Xuanniao tears the edge of space, and instantly submerges this place.


    Who is the winner?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    There are many factors that determine the outcome of a war. Even if the horseshoe of a war horse is amplified by the butterfly effect, it will affect the direction of the balance of victory. For example, when Yuan Bai, a young scholar, raised white hooves in Youzhou, he changed the horseshoe of the horse slightly, which could increase the impact of Xia''s heavy riding by 10%.


    Therefore, it is very important for a commander to reduce the uncontrollable factors to the least. Tianhui army is too mysterious, and its establishment time is still short, and it is basically not revealed in front of the world. Therefore, it is particularly difficult for Wang Jing to control the unexpected factors.


    However, he has done extremely well, taking into account the terrain, array layout, and even psychological factors, and using himself as bait, he made the two most powerful killers of Tianhui army and all armies of Daxia face to face.


    Moreover, the bloody Xia elite, including the military medical and health girls who rushed forward to fight hand to hand, really blocked the decapitated Tianhui army''s 100 rest time.


    It happened to be exactly one hundred interest, no more or less, and as predicted by Yuan Bai and Sima Annan, the summer heavy riding torrent arrived at the 100th interest.


    It indicates that the head of the heaven and blood of the ancient army is scattered.


    But the four winged Xuanniao, which covers the whole central area, indicates that the beheaded Tianhui Army man is also submerged by the heavy riding torrent.


    Who is the winner in this military election?


    On the whole royal hunting ground, the people of Daxia, who had watched a rare battle in their lifetime, stood on tiptoe and looked up to find out what was the scene under the black current.


    Surrounded by a group of girls, Sima Annan, who was very conspicuous, brushed up the folding fan in his hand and said faintly:


    "girls, don''t blink, don''t relax. The victory or defeat of this election has not been determined. If you can''t see the big scene behind, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    As soon as this speech was said, the girls in Northwest China around him were blinded, and the bold girl who had been around her stealthily reached out and grabbed the sleeve of our master Sima.


    After Sima Annan''s voice fell, the smoke of gunpowder continued to spread in the small world mountain depression, and the earth was constantly shaking. Da Xia rode the torrent across the center of the depression without stopping, but accompanied by a roar, he turned a subtle arc and continued his fierce charge.


    At the same time, from the dense forest on both sides of the depression, two light cavalry armed with javelin rushed out, like two sharp swords, one left and one right.


    The target of all cavalry is Liang Po, the great demon king of meat mountain!


    The battle is not over when the torrent is still surging in summer!


    on the shoulders of the monstrous beasts, one after another suddenly appears, and then stands steadily.


    "One, two, four, five."


    On the royal hunting ground in the western suburbs, countless people raised their hands and began to count the number of people on their broken shoulders. When they reached five, they suddenly burst out a burst of incredible exclamations. Because the whole army of Tianhui, which had been reorganized after decapitation, had not been reduced, which also meant that they had just ridden the torrent and rushed through the center without causing any damage.


    This is a textbook like, perfect, others can not copy the head of the group of dragons.


    "Your Majesty, is the beheaded Tian Hui Jun very good at space magic? The shifting of form and position just now, as well as the instant movement before re riding the torrent, are extremely excellent spatial magic skills


    Zhao Yu above just shook his head, did not answer, but showed a very mysterious smile. The exchange function of commodities is one of the most important modules of the entire ancient relic system, and has great potential to be explored. Even most of the equipment exchanged by the system has extremely adverse magical power.


    For example, the phase movement of just now, and the instant disappearance in front of the torrent by the self weight of just now, the magic power of flashing dagger, twinkle.


    "With the speed of Tianhui army, without the limitation of ancient war spirits, such a long distance can be completely dispersed before the arrival of the summer heavy riding torrent, right? There is basically no suspense about this military election. "


    At Sima Annan''s side, the girl holding on to her sleeve looked at the mountain and sea map above her head and opened her mouth with burning eyes. This made the beautiful young man in white look a little surprised. She was not a vase that didn''t know anything, but had her own judgment on the whole situation.


    Then Sima Annan shook the folding fan and opened his mouth to reply:


    "you can escape, but it''s not necessary."


    Sima Annan''s voice just dropped, and Liang Po, the great demon king of meat mountain, turned from stillness in an instant. The sky gave out a roar that shook the world. He stepped forward and faced the torrent of heavy riding.


    The four wings are waving in the sky, and the whole body is dark, but the eyes are like the soul of the dark bird burning in the sky. They feel the strong provocation coming from the front. They open their mouths and give out a fierce cry. The four wings contract backward. The whole body is in the shape of a very smooth spear, which stabs the front.


    The space around the soul of Xuanniao road trembles violently, and the air of sharp edge rises sharply, and produces a strong suction force like black hole. This is the horror of heavy riding in summer. As long as it is close to a certain range, it will be deeply inhaled. Except for the extremely adverse space magic power, the rest of us are hard to break free.But Liang Po, or the whole Tianhui army, did not want to break free and escape at all, because the young emperor''s command was to let all the elite of the army deeply understand. Nothing is more impressive than defending and hedging the whole summer heavy riding.


    Liang Po, who rushed up the mountain, could leave a very deep footprints on the ground of the depression with each step. After five people on his shoulders, the light of the field soared in a moment. Then Liang Po raised his fists and smashed them down in front of him.


    Magic. Thunderbolt.


    With the undulation of the supernatural powers visible to the naked eye, the earth, like the Earth Dragon turning over, is rolling towards the front.


    When the transparent waves cross the border, the speed of the whole front heavy riding torrent will be reduced by half, and the attack power caused by it will also be reduced by half. What if the speed of the train in front of it will be reduced by half in an instant?


    There is no doubt that it was a violent crash. The rear compartment will directly hit the front at an ultra-high speed. This is the case with the heavy cavalry at this time. The rear restart troops without time to slow down one after another hit the front one after another. After a while, although the rear re riding then controlled its own speed through strong horse control skills, there are still a large number of them in the central region Heavy riding, with people and horses, turned into white light dissipated.


    Liang Po, who only exerted his magic power in one form, reduced by half the power of the overwhelming heavy cavalry, and greatly reduced the number of troops.


    He has the strongest defensive soul in the world. The more enemies he besieges and the more damage he receives, the stronger and stronger he will be.


    Mobile beast fortress for the battlefield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    For Liang Po at this time, the torrent of Dasha riding in front of him was the same as that formed by tens of thousands of exotic animals outside Fengcheng half a year ago.


    At that time, Zhao Yu, who was still the royal highness of emperor TAISUN, told him that he could stand erect without falling down. At the moment, he felt that he could be as firm as a mountain peak. Therefore, compared with that time, he changed into a beam breaking himself.


    Stronger, stronger, more confident!


    In fact, Liang Po didn''t need to do many things. As he always thought, except that he had a little talent in cooking, all he had to do was listen to his majesty. This time, Emperor Fuyao gave orders, and Tianhui''s army had also formulated tactics, so he would carry out according to this.


    Therefore, after exerting the magic power of hammer blow, Liang Po did not stop, but continued to rush forward. At the same time, the scales on his body were all up in an instant, releasing his passive magic power again and rebounding the damage.


    Magic power. Bounce damage. Meathill can bounce 20% of melee damage taken.


    Dasha''s elite riders have reached a peak in controlling and connecting themselves and the white hooves that sit down. Therefore, it took only a few breaths to regroup in a panic, filling all the gaps caused by chaos in the central region, and restoring a whole again. Shangfang had a vague soul of Xuanniao to restore its edge.


    The two winged meat mountain beast and the steel torrent collide in the depression and collide with each other fiercely in the next second.


    There was a pause in the whole small world, just like all the Xia people watching the war. They held their breath and didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    At the moment of collision, the peaks on both sides of the whole depression were shattered and collapsed.


    Liang Po leans forward with his thick legs nailed to the ground. Then he raises his claws and grabs the soul of the four winged Xuanniao, which is like the spear of heaven and earth.


    People can see very clearly that after the two claws contact with the soul of the dark bird, the surrounding air burst and the dark space cracks.


    In a flash, the golden eyes of the soul of the Xuanniao light up, and the invisible and colorless space around suddenly turns into gold. When the golden light diffuses, the black beak held by the Giant Claw suddenly penetrates into a section, and then directly stabs into the right shoulder of meat mountain, pushing the latter to slide backward, leaving two extremely thick and long marks on the ground.


    But at the same time, the 20% damage rebound magic triggered, all the galloping heavy riders spit out a mouthful of blood, dyed the armor red, trickling down.


    After being pushed back wildly, Liang Po opened her wings behind her, and then stepped back heavily in an attempt to stabilize the whole figure.


    The harm of heavy riding in summer lies in high quality and high speed, forming a strong kinetic energy. Then all the kinetic energy is put together to summon the soul of the dark bird and form a continuous impact on the enemy. Therefore, speed is the soul of heavy riding. Once the body is stabilized by the meat mountain or even stops, the invincible heavy riding will become a very clumsy iron knot.


    Therefore, the final victory or defeat of this election lies in whether Liang Po, the demon king of meat mountain, can stop the heavy riding torrent by himself with one man against one army!


    Compared with the small wings of the whole body behind the meat mountain, the angle was constantly adjusted to make the body shape of liangpo stable without being washed down. Then, the huge body and gravity center were lowered down, and the legs were forced, and the whole retreat speed began to slow down gradually.


    "Look, look, the speed of Tianhui army''s retreat is slowing down. It''s really blocked. It''s really, really incredible."


    Around Sima Annan, the girls around him were so excited that they pointed to the top and screamed, even their voices were stuttering. But this incredible scene really made everyone cry out because they were too frightened.


    Between the shouts of the mountain and the tsunami, Liang Po, holding the soul of the Xuanniao, pulled out its huge beak from the shoulder, and then clamped it under the armpit, then stepped down heavily, and the whole body stopped directly!


    The charge of the heavy cavalry of Daxia was cut off, and the last card of the elite of each army was officially defeated.


    The victory or defeat of military selection is divided into two parts!


    "The energy consumed has almost recovered. Release your magic powers in a wide range and clear the scene!"


    On the shoulder of meat mountain, a steady voice rings out. Even though Tianhui army has completed such a shocking battle result in the eyes of the people in the world, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the state of Wei, does not have much ups and downs in her heart. For all the Tianhui troops, this is just an ordinary and extreme battle.


    As the voice fell, a wave of taboo, which still made people tremble, rolled up again. Within the momentum, the magic power of destroying the heaven and the earth was brewing.


    Under the wave of the magic power which is like a storm, a full roar comes from the front.


    "All heavy riders listen to orders, dismount horses, carry guns, close combat, the glory of the summer will never die, kill!"


    All the heavy cavalry who stopped charging dismounted with firm eyes. They held the huge dragon spear in their hands flat on their chest and clenched their hands. Even though they knew it was futile, even if the enemy was so powerful, even though the most lethal heavy cavalry had lost their power, they had no enemies, which could make the soldiers feel afraid and shrink back.The glory of summer will never die!


    Jiang Yue, the commander of the Legion, raised his hand gently. Behind his back, the banner of war was fluttering, and he was full of iron and blood. He also had a kind of powerful power of killing in a wide range, which was called overwhelming advantage. The more dense the people were, the stronger the damage was. If released, he was confident that he could clear the heavy riding below to only a few people, which was also Tianhui One of the tactics that the army was just beginning to develop.


    However, looking at a resolute and resolute compatriot fighting for glory, Jiang Yue could not shake his long raised right hand. He was one of them, including now.


    "Let''s go. This election is so cool, so fast!"


    Among the crowds in the western suburb hunting ground, Sima Annan, dressed in white, waved a folding fan, laughed and turned to walk out. This made the girl standing beside him panic for a moment, and rushed to catch up with him and asked:


    "Hey, this election is not over yet. How did you leave?"


    "It''s over. It''s all winners. Why, if you kiss me, it''s up to me?"


    Sima Annan turned his head and spoke in a slightly frivolous way. The ordinary girl with a thin face will retire with a red face when hearing this speech. However, the girl is not ordinary at first. On the contrary, she smiles on her face and speeds up her pace. She responds:


    "why not? I don''t know where you are going, but also take me."


    "I''m going to meet my old friend. Are you sure you want to go too?"


    "As the saying goes, you can''t be poor when you see an old friend. I''m pretty at all. You take me and I''ll make noodles for you."


    A young girl has begun to take shape of the chest, a big hand, quite heroic.


    On this hunting ground, while they were talking, Huang Huang Emperor''s voice suddenly sounded like thunder in the small world before the final clearing magic broke out.


    "The selection of military forces in the army is over. I''m very pleased with the courage of the son Lang of the great Xia Dynasty. Tomorrow the White Emperor''s palace will hold a banquet for the whole army, and the army and the people will have fun together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    God capital city, white Emperor Palace, royal garden.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes were full of admiration. With a gentle wave of his hand, the mountain and sea pictures in the sky closed slowly. At the same time, the mountain and sea painting volumes that covered the sky and the sun disappeared in the sky above the royal hunting ground in the western suburb, and the goose feather like heavy snow was falling again.


    But most of the people on the hunting ground were unwilling to leave for a long time, and let the flying snow turn their heads white one by one.


    They looked at each other one after another, and they saw all kinds of emotions from each other''s eyes, such as exclamation, pride, gratification, expectation and so on. The net interwoven by the eyes of so many emotions was so hot that almost all the snowflakes melted. This is the iron blood dream of all ages.


    In fact, the time of this election is not long. Although the space in the small world is quite huge, the meaning expressed by both sides of the base is very clear at the beginning. There is no reservation and fancy hard hitting. Face to face!


    In fact, it is within this short millimetre that decides the victory or defeat. However, if we slow down every minute and second of this campaign, it will be a very careful and dynamic game and fight.


    The strength of Tianhui army was beyond the expectation of all the people. Almost every one of them was as powerful as the great master of Zhangyuan shengmie, even more so in a certain aspect.


    The defense power of the ferocious beast''s meat mountain, the one who can''t see his face under the big robe, the explosive power of the king of Dharma, the two blood shadows that are crushed by the elite soldiers in the battle array, and the wind walker who is oppressed by one person and can''t lift his head with the elite of the whole army.


    At the same time, the tenacity, execution and willpower of the whole army are also admired by all people. Wang Jing, the commander who uses himself as bait, the fierce and fearless encirclement and killing force to build the army array, and the lovely girls of the military medical guards who go forward to kill the enemy with daggers, etc., clearly show the most lovely people of Da Xia in front of everyone.


    It is because of them that there is now a happy summer!


    "Yuanbai, I want to fight against those restless people in the Nanman jungle in the near future. What do you think of the opportunity?"


    In the imperial garden, Zhao Yuping''s steady voice came to his ears from above. The young scholar, who was still in the middle of his mind, raised his hands to worship in front of him, and said:


    "noble spirit, good opportunity!"


    "Nanman is not a military candidate. He has the power of mountains and seas to protect himself in the small world. A real war can kill people."


    The young emperor of Xia Dynasty regained his composure in his eyes, but in his words, there was a strong murderous spirit in his words. Yuan Bai once again bowed down, and his voice came from below:


    "that''s just like your Majesty''s intention. With real blood, we can announce the coming of the new war era. My highness once said that only blood can reach the people''s heart!"


    "Good! I am going to draft the imperial edict, which will be read out in the morning of tomorrow. I will send the elite soldiers who are suitable for fighting in the jungle to come to the southern barbarians and cooperate with the barbarian army, so as to avoid serious troubles. "


    "Long live your majesty!"


    The military election had long been over, but it was not until noon that a large number of people in the hunting ground in the western suburbs shook off the snow and returned to their homes in the city. After all, the lofty words and ambitions put down at home earlier were not worth mentioning in front of starvation. The big deal was kneeling on the washboard for a while.


    Although a man has gold under his knees, he should be counselled in front of his daughter-in-law.


    Just as countless old and young people flock back to the holy capital, and the whole city in silver gradually returns to its liveliness, two young figures are ushered in outside the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace, which is more solemn and solemn in the snow.


    "Is this where your so-called old friend lives? This is the White Emperor''s palace of the great summer


    The young girl who followed him all the way to this place sounded with a voice of strong doubt.


    The girl was dressed in a green robe leaning towards the monk''s clothes. At first glance, it was not particularly amazing. Her face was full of heroism, and her figure was also very slender. It was like a green grass in the snow, standing with the handsome young master Sima, which had a unique flavor.


    Under the midday gate, Sima Annan, with a light complexion, withdrew his eyes and raised his feet to move forward. The faint voice was moving in place.


    "My old friend lives in the big house in front of me. What''s so strange about that? If you''re afraid, you''ll come from and go back to."


    The girl in green looked up at the two huge and solemn Meridian Gate on her head, and then looked at the tall and straight figure of the young man stepping forward. She stood still for a while, and finally stamped her feet, lifted her slender legs, and ran after the Meridian Gate.


    "I haven''t asked what your name is, where you live and how you make a living on weekdays."


    Sima Annan responded lazily.


    "Sima Annan, his hometown Jiangling, is a fortune teller."


    "Well, you are a swindler."


    The girl''s voice was funny. Sima Annan''s mouth curled and he said in a bad breath:


    "it''s not too late for you to stay away from me at this time."


    "I''m very curious. Why don''t you fortune tellers calculate for yourself? Isn''t it right and wealth that you can get?"After listening to Sima Annan''s mouth is a curl, usually very jump off him, met the girl who thought very fast, it was an opponent.


    As soon as they entered the Meridian Gate, the imperial city guards stood in front of them. Sima Annan took out a token engraved with the phoenix of the nine heavens from his arms. After a slight swing, the imperial city guard in front of him was released after a military salute under the gaze of the girl with wide eyes.


    "You''re young. You can count fortune telling into the White Emperor''s palace. You''re good at it."


    "That''s nature."


    Sima Annan shook his folding fan and looked proud.


    The eastern suburb of Shenjing, Daogong.


    The fat man walked slowly along the crisscross road. Beside him were the disciples who were watching the return of the selection of martial arts from the hunting ground in the western suburb of Shenjing. Their faces were still excited and they were talking about it.


    "Your Majesty built the Tianhui army by your majesty. They are just like gods coming down to earth. Everyone is strong to the extreme."


    The voice of communication came to the fat man''s ears. As soon as the voice of the man fell, a female disciple of the political and military academy, who was wearing a Dharma robe beside him, continued with a look of worship:


    "especially the Dharma Master, when he waved his hands, the wave of supernatural powers destroyed the earth and heaven. It was the same Dharma that I was exhausted from even performing a little magic power. Although I could not see his appearance, the adult was sure It''s elegant and elegant. "


    All of a sudden, a burst of girls roared and echoed one after another. The girls studying in Daogong were in the beautiful age of mountain flowers. Seeing the figures walking slowly beside them, they realized that their private words had been heard by others. They blushed and a group of people left quickly.


    The fat man, who was walking forward, rubbed his round face. He felt extremely hungry in his belly. He had consumed a lot of physical strength just now. For no reason, he missed the hot pot he had eaten in the bitter tea house and the soup noodles in Qiongjiang restaurant. He was in a daze, and in the snow ahead, a thin figure came out.


    The thin man looked at the fat man who was a little dull. He suddenly gave a light smile, waved and yelled:


    "dead fat, go to Qiongjiang restaurant to have a bowl of soup and noodles at noon."


    The fat man nodded heavily, and they went together.


    But what they didn''t notice was that, just after the fat and thin figure had gone away, a puppet bird flew here. A beautiful girl in red sat on it. Against the white snow, she looked at the direction of the fat man''s departure in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    The most powerful city of summer in all directions has a large area and a large number of people live in it. Therefore, there are many houses in the city. There are many roads named after the four sacred animals, but the alleys are even more unknown. These winding and long lanes are the small blood vessels outside the giant artery of the whole Shenjing City, extending to every place in the city, conveying infinite vitality.


    The vast masses of people who came back from the hunting ground in the western suburbs are the holy capital, which is constantly glowing with energy. Under the heavy snow, they enter from the Zhuque gate in the west, and then disperse from the Zhuque street to the alleys and return to their homes.


    In an alley in the central part of the capital city, two tall and straight figures walked side by side, letting the snow fall. At this time, Jiang Yue, who had changed into a casual suit, stretched out his right hand, then grasped the snowflake in his palm and said:


    "brother Li, this is a happy election, but I haven''t let go of it for a long time and fight with all my strength. Go back to God It''s hard for the fortress to kill shixinda. "


    However, Li Yifei, who was also dressed in casual clothes, did not agree with him. Instead, he turned his head and asked faintly:


    "you are happy to return home, but why do you have to follow me home shamelessly?"


    The more he raised his hand and patted the snow on his hair, his face was not red and his heart did not jump to reply:


    "Ben Shao has sent someone to offer you three times the price of the house next door. After that, we are neighbors, neighbors and comrades in arms. Isn''t it normal to go back


    "Triple price? You''re stuck in the door. "


    "Although my Beian palace is deserted, there is no shortage of money."


    The two chatted and turned the corner of the street and saw a beautiful figure standing at the gate of the house at the bottom of the street.


    Qinger girl wore a white cloak, and the snow dyed her three thousand green silk. For example, a winter snow plum tree,


    Jiang Yue felt that her comrades in arms who had been walking with him had quickened their pace in an instant. Then the next second she crossed a street distance and appeared beside her, waving her hand to release a trace of blood, forcing the snow on her head away.


    Jiang Yue saw the situation and rolled up his white eyes. However, the voice of Qing''er girl, who was still heroic, suddenly leaped into her ear. On her cold and rebellious face, she even took a pity on her face. Suddenly, she found that she had spent three times the price to buy the house next door. It was indeed an act of being caught in the brain.


    "It''s hard work. I cooked a lunch myself, and you asked Jiang Yue to come with me."


    White Emperor Palace, imperial garden, a few people are eating lunch.


    Zhao Yu doesn''t like luxury. He doesn''t like to move his lunch to the palace. So he usually makes do in the imperial garden. He puts a chopstick in the rouge bowl beside him. Rouge only eats vegetarian food and eats very little. In fact, for her, food is not necessary. What she is happy about is eating with the young people beside her.


    As for the young scholar yuan Bai, he had already left home to have dinner with his wife. In his words, life is short. Every time we eat together should be cherished.


    He put a piece of exquisite meat into the mouth. Zhao Yu frowned slightly. He felt that the dish lacked some flavor compared with the past. But in a flash, it turned out that Liang Po had participated in the selection of martial arts earlier, so this dish was made by the palace chef. Although it was delicious, it had less charm. However, Cao Cao arrived, and a big bald figure appeared in Zhao Behind him, and whispered to the latter.


    "Sire, Sima Annan asked to see you and wait outside."


    When Zhao Yu thought of the immoral Shenji Pavilion walking around the world, he couldn''t help smiling, waving his hand and saying:


    "this guy has disappeared for so long, and finally appears. Let him come in."


    After a while, a very praiseworthy howl came directly from the outside. Before the person arrived, the sound came first.


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t have enough food and warm clothes all day. You have to decide for me."


    Then, a white shadow flashed in from the entrance of the imperial garden, and then knelt down on both legs and glided all the way over the lawn. Holding up the sky with both hands, it just stopped in front of Zhao Yu, and bowed down to the ground in a big ceremony.


    Zhao Yu, rouge and Liang Po, who had already fully seen their immoral behavior, had already seen nothing strange about them. However, the little girl, who was still the first time to appreciate it, suffered. She could not help but spout a mouthful of rice, and her cheeks were flushed. Fortunately, the young master of summer was attracted by the figure of white clothes kneeling in front of him.


    "Sima Annan, you are a good man. During this period of time, you can''t see the end of your life. However, the Si Tianjian under my command still can''t find out your whereabouts. However, I think about it. You''re such a thick skinned man, and it''s not so easy to bury the earth."


    Zhao Yu, who was eating lunch, put down his bowl and chopsticks and opened his mouth with a trace of joy, while Sima Annan below raised his head and laughed, revealing his big white teeth. Then he replied:


    "thank you for your praise. I have been living in poverty in the endless mountains for this period of time. I am not as happy as your majesty thinks."


    "Get up, I''m sure you haven''t had any meals. Every time, you come here with a meal order. Sit down and have a meal together.""Thank you."


    Sima Annan, who has always been free and easy, does not hold back. He sits at the bottom of the seat, picks up his chopsticks and begins to greet him. Then the emperor''s voice of Zhao Yuping is passed down.


    "I''ve always known that you, boy, don''t go to the Sanbao hall. Tell me, what news do you want to tell me this time?"


    "This time it''s different from before. After that, I''ll stick to your majesty and I won''t leave."


    "Oh? What''s the answer? "


    The handsome young man in white took a bite of food from his mouth and continued to say:


    "because there is no Shenji Pavilion in the world, the soul clan in the Yu pavilion has been hunted down by his majesty and fled into the depths of the endless mountain. My master, the master of the cabinet, decided to formally dissolve the Shenji Pavilion, which has been inherited for more than 9900 years. Shenji Pavilion deserves this disaster."


    As for the news of the official dissolution of Shenji Pavilion, one of the top ten forces in Daxia, the young leader of Daxia did not show much surprise. To destroy the soul or even destroy the cabinet is what he has been doing all along.


    He put down the porcelain bowl in his hand, and made a slight sound, but it seemed that the thunder sounded between heaven and earth, and then the emperor''s voice rolled.


    "Your master wants to bargain with me. It''s not enough to just dissolve a Shenji Pavilion. You should understand that because of the so-called tie Zi of Shenji Pavilion, I have lost the sky of Yulong pass in endless mountains!"


    The temperament of the whole imperial garden changed greatly. Even the surrounding air was full of piercing and burning imperial power. Sima Annan''s face was solemn, and he got up and knelt down again.


    "The master did not negotiate with your majesty. The sin of the soul clan has its own responsibility. Although it is one of the Shenji pavilions, it has never participated in the rebellion. In order to atone for this, apart from me, Zhou pavilion has been granted the cabinet for a hundred years, and will no longer step into the Central Plains of the vast land of Shenzhou. However, I am willing to be driven by your majesty and offer all the magic power books collected by Shenji Pavilion for nearly ten thousand years And then implicate zege. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    The atmosphere in the imperial garden of Baidi palace is like a roaring storm. Even if Zhao Yu has no thunder and fury, as long as he has a trace of dissatisfaction, the momentum that he unconsciously sends out is fed back to the surrounding environment of the imperial garden, which is a fierce brewing storm.


    This royal garden is an ancient relic community, belonging to the sage kingdom where the young summer master was growing up.


    A small hand suddenly extended from the side, and then gently held the big hand of the young emperor. The storm in the imperial garden disappeared in an instant. Zhao Yu touched his chin and fell into meditation. Sima Annan, dressed in white, was still kneeling respectfully below.


    After a long time, the inquiry from Zhao Yu rang out again.


    "You should get up first. As for what you said, I will find out that zege really did not participate in the invasion of Daxia as you said. You can uncover it."


    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Sima Annan once again kowtowed to the front, then stood up and continued to eat the food in the bowl calmly. Then he listened to Zhao Yu''s inquiry again.


    "You happen to be here. I''m going to raise my troops against the Nanman jungle in a few days. What do you think?"


    "Nanman, Nanman."


    Sima Annan closed his eyes, then murmured, raised his right hand and pinched it. After a while, he opened his eyes abruptly and blurted out: "there is a fierce force in the southwest, and it is quite large-scale that we have to eliminate it. Your majesty should speed up the pace, and later we will be afraid of changes."


    Listening to sima''an''s rare and dignified words in the south pole, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows raised. Maybe there is a dangerous catastrophe brewing in the vast, humid and poisonous Nanman jungle.


    "I already know that you and I will come to Nanman and buy a new house in Shenjing these days. Anyway, you don''t need money. I won''t worry about you."


    On hearing this, Sima Annan''s face suddenly collapsed, and said with some caution:


    "I can pay for the house by myself, but can I come to your Majesty''s place for a meal on weekdays? The price of the holy capital can be very high."


    Zhao Yu waved his sleeve forward, and three scrolls the size of palms floated out slowly and said in a bad breath:


    "I''ve eaten my meal. Take this transmission scroll and go quickly. With this scroll, you can come to my white Emperor''s palace in an instant. Whether you have food or not depends on your performance."


    "Thanks for your grace, the grassroots will leave first."


    Sima Annan took the scroll with both hands, then gave a gentle smile. After a salute, he got up and left. I don''t know if it was an illusion. His back was less dignified than before. It seemed that he had taken off the weight of his back, or made a very important decision and looked forward to a new life.


    After a stick of incense, the White Emperor Palace under the snow, the same two very young figure out.


    However, compared with the time when he went in, the girl in green beside Sima Annan was a little angry, and her small face was very angry and lovely.


    "These fortune tellers are all liars. They said that they would take me to my old friend, but I had to wait for more than half an hour under the heavy snow."


    The girl''s voice was angry, and she was covered with snow. She complained and shook her head. She immediately sprinkled pear blossoms around her. Sima Annan felt the folding fan from nowhere and shook it. She opened her mouth and replied:


    "you don''t think that your majesty is the Lord of the summer. Is it you, the yellow girl, who wants to see you, can see you? If I want to take you to the imperial palace Garden, the imperial city guards dare not let people go. "


    The girl turned her head and looked at the young man''s side face like jade with suspicious eyes, and her voice rang out.


    "I still can''t believe that you are such a rogue and swindler who still shakes his fan on a snowy day. You can see the legendary young invincible emperor Fuyao."


    "You can''t talk nonsense. Everything is allowed under the road. But I''ve met my old friend now. Why do you follow me?"


    Two people''s figure, stepping on the snowy meridian Avenue, toward the distance, leaving footprints of four lines side by side.


    "I don''t care. It''s not easy for me to meet a swindler in the capital city. I''ll follow you. At least today, you can''t dump me, so where are you going next? Do you have any other friends to see in the capital city? "


    "It''s enough to have a confidant in the world, and then to find a place to live in."


    "I''m familiar with the capital. I''ll take you there. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    The sun is slanting to the West. It''s getting more and more early in the sky. The smoke of cooking smoke rises from the roof of every family. It only takes a moment for the whole city to change from moving to static. The moonlight sprinkles on the snow, reflecting a light light light. With the orange lights lit by each family, there is a sense of lighting.


    It''s a night full of moonlight, a place of leisure and peace.


    However, it is located in LiuYe lane of Shenjing City, the residence of Shangshu youtingjian of the Ministry of rites. On the huge dining table, there are only two of him and his wife, but there are a row of servants standing around, so they dare not take a breath."Ruier, this girl, is so late. Where is she going to go crazy? I''m not saying that. During this period of time, she is locked in the house and is not allowed to go out. Madam, how can you not even see a person?"


    Although they are over 50 years old, the elegant Minister of rites and the middle-aged beautiful woman beside them did not move their chopsticks. You Tingjian''s face was cold, but his voice rang out. Then he heard his wife''s eyes stare and said:


    "rui''er is our own daughter. Do you know her temperament in ordinary days? She doesn''t know it''s OK in today''s military election How can I not watch? Do you think I can stop my daughter as a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken? "


    As the voice dropped, you Tingjian showed a trace of helplessness and sighed slightly. He was the most clear daughter who did not love red makeup and loved arms. However, he just wanted to open his mouth to say a word, he saw a beautiful green shadow coming from the outside, and then walked in front of him without turning his head, ready to go back to the house.


    "Stop! A girl''s family goes out every day, fighting and killing. I''m very indulgent. "


    The girl who enters from the door stops and looks back. The elder, who stares at her eyes, stares at her.


    The father and daughter stood in one place with big eyes and small eyes. At last, you Tingjian sighed again, lowered the volume, and said softly:


    "Shanzi, the son of your uncle Shan, is coming back from Yulong pass to participate in the martial arts election. At this time, you go home to visit your relatives, and you will go to his home with your father tomorrow."


    The girl in green did not answer, but turned directly to the inner room and expressed her meaning with her actions. After her death, the Minister of rites, you Tingjian, gave a stern voice.


    "I''ll leave my words to-day. If I don''t go, I''ll go tied up!"


    After a bad meal, it snowed more heavily, even the moonlight disappeared, and the whole capital was almost submerged.


    The willow leaf lane is one of the inner rooms of the mansion. It opens a tiny slit and reveals a pair of smart eyes. After looking around, the figure in the dark clothes of lacquer night emerges into the shadow of the corridor, avoiding the guards patrolling in groups. Her slender legs rise and fall in the corner, and then she jumps out of the gate of the mansion. Then the girl walks to one outside the mansion At the corner of the wall, pulling away the weeds and snow for camouflage, we can see that a packed backpack is placed here.


    With a smile, the girl murmured in a low voice:


    "it''s better for my mother to force me to go on a blind date and dream. Fortunately, I accompanied that swindler to find a big house today, otherwise I would have no land to settle down."


    At the same time, in a large house not far from willow leaves in the capital city, Sima Annan opened his eyes, pinched his fingers with his right hand, changed his face, and said to himself:


    "it''s broken, it''s broken, it''s totally depend on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    In the dead of night, the snow fell silent.


    There is a dark shadow in the snow. At the entrance of LiuYe alley in Shenjing City, it shuttles silently and then sneaks into a nearby lane. He is extremely careful and vigilant. Every time he walks a certain distance, he has to explore around before he takes the next step.


    However, his every move has been on the top of the giant painting scroll, at a glance, and it is obviously a recidivist. On the mountain and sea map, it represents the green dot, and there is a line of small characters beside it.


    You Ruier, the daughter of you Tingjian, Minister of rites.


    For her daughter, who often violates the curfew regulations, the Minister of rites, you, on weekdays, obviously goes to the Sitian tower to pay for the punishment of silver and make amends. This year, the originally abundant worship has been reduced by more than half. When I think of this place, he often beats his chest and feet and is very upset.


    But tonight, different from the past, the green dot jumped between the houses in the middle of the city, and then went into one of them and disappeared.


    The private house belongs to private territory. Without special orders, Sitian tower can''t be checked. However, you Ruier''s abnormal behavior has attracted the attention of Si Tianjian. Therefore, a steady female voice is heard in the tower.


    "Send two supervisors to see to ensure their safety, and then inform the old customer, Mr. you, to pay the fine silver."


    At that time, two figures in the robe of the monk sitianjian came out of the tower directly from the third floor.


    In the first floor of Si Tian tower, behind the girl in a wheelchair, the figure of an old man with white hair and beard suddenly cuts through the void.


    Li Chunfeng looked at the little girl who was already Si Tianjian''s new brain in front of him, and then he said:


    "please summer, it''s late. You need to rest. I can sit for you for a few hours."


    Hearing this, the girl in the wheelchair turned her head and saluted the old man first. Then she shook her head and replied:


    "master, don''t worry. If you are sleepy, Taiping will tell me a story."


    Hearing the word "Taiping", Li Chunfeng''s pupils shrunk slightly. Then he raised his hand to touch the head of the little girl in front of him. He nodded and waved his hand. His body disappeared in the same place, but he didn''t know that he was suffering.


    He has been in charge of Si Tianjian for nearly 50 years. The sum of the map of the first artifact of the human family and his words is no more than 10 sentences. He thought that the first artifact was as proud as legend, but he didn''t expect to tell stories to the little girl. Suddenly, Li Chunfeng felt that his life was in vain.


    At the same time, you Ruier, who jumped down from the high wall and squatted to counteract the impact, stood up, patted his hands, looked up and saw in front of him a figure in white, like a ghost, stood silent and startled. As soon as he opened his mouth and wanted to make a scream, he was covered by a big hand. Meanwhile, Sima Annan''s slightly irritated voice rang out.


    "Are you bewildered? How dare you break into private houses at night?"


    The young girl''s heroic eyes blinked. Sima Annan moved his right hand, and a very soft touch came. He quickly stepped back and coughed. On the contrary, miss you was more generous. She took him to the inner room and spoke as he walked:


    "if something is urgent, don''t run at night, it will be late in the day."


    "If you do this, you will attract Si Tianjian''s door. At that time, my reputation as a gentleman will be ruined. What''s the standard?"


    When they came to the eaves and shook off the snow on their bodies, Sima Annan looked annoyed. The girl you was opposite turned her eyes and said:


    "it''s OK. I''m familiar with such things as walking in the capital city at night. I''m good at collecting information, and I''ve never been watched by Si Tianjian. What''s more, I''m not afraid of ruining our reputation. What''s more, you''re a big man ¡£¡±


    After that, he turned around and pushed open the door. Then he walked into a large hall, took off the backpack on his back, threw it on the tea table, and continued to say:


    "fortunately, I had the foresight to choose such a large house. The silver in the bag is enough to bear half the price of the house. In the future, half of it is mine."


    Without giving the stunned Sima Annan any reaction time, he raised his head haughtily, picked an inner room, and slammed the door.


    In the hall, the young man in white regained his solemnity and shook his head helplessly. Instead of returning to the room, he stood with his hands in silence.


    He was waiting for the arrival of the supervisor.


    A moment later, just as the supervisor knocked on the door of Sima Annan''s new house, a young man with bright eyes closed the door behind him in an old house near the capital city.


    The old mother, who had not seen him for more than two years, had been holding his hand. From the afternoon to the night, she was crying and chatting. She had just fallen asleep. The sound of closing the door in the mountain was very light. After turning around, he saw a bent back under the eaves in front of him.


    His back looks at the wind and snow in front of him. His hair is half black and half white, forming a very strange gray. Shanzi looks at his father, whom he hasn''t seen for a long time, and his strangeness is becoming stronger and stronger.


    My father two and a half years ago, his hair was not gray.After both father and son were silent for a while, Wenbai, the youngest in the capital city, suddenly turned around and looked at him with burning eyes. His mouth was like:


    "get down on your knees!"


    "Father


    Shanzi subconsciously took a step forward and murmured, but there was a sharp drink in the yard again.


    "Kneel down!"


    Shanzi, the elite scouting officer of Yulong pass of endless mountain, clenched his fist and knelt slowly on the ground.


    "Two and a half years ago, when you left home to join the army, I told you that you would not be able to return home after three years. Why come back at this time?"


    Kneeling on the ground, the young mountain son bowed his head and remained silent.


    Shanwenbai, standing with his hands in front of him, raised his legs gradually, raised his right hand, and was about to slap it down. The previously closed door in front of her body opened in an instant. The middle-aged woman in single clothes rushed out from inside and crawled, accompanied by a shrill cry and cry, in front of the kneeling mountain.


    "Shanwenbo, you are still not a human being. Any other father in the summer hopes that his child will return home from the battlefield, but you will drive him to this Shura hell. Now the child comes home with glory to visit his relatives, but you have to be furious here. This family can''t stay. Go, son, let''s go!"


    After the middle-aged woman finished, she turned to pull the kneeling mountain up, but the latter did not move, still kneeling on the ground.


    "Don''t step into the inner room, kneel down until tomorrow morning and roll. There are still half a year left. After three years, you can go anywhere."


    Looking at his wife and children in front of him, the rickety shanwenbai waved his sleeves, turned and walked into the inner room, closing the door of the house, indicating a decision.


    The next day, in the early morning light, the snow city began to sprinkle. After kneeling for a night, Shanzi stood up, kowtowed to the door of his mother''s house, and walked out of the yard with no expression. The snow in the sky still drowned his body.


    In front of the Taihang palace, with a smile on his mouth, he said hello to his fellow soldiers who were also going home to visit their relatives, carrying big bags and small bags, and even carrying chickens and ducks in their hands.


    A brilliant smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Baidi palace, Huangji hall.


    In such a solemn black hall, with the constant reading of the imperial edict by the old eunuch, Emperor Wei became more and more prosperous, like the anger of heaven. Even if some of the civil and military officials had already received the order to start preparing, when they heard the imperial edict, they fell on the ground, put their heads on the back of their hands, and held their breath and concentration.


    This is a letter of expedition!


    The emperor Fuyao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, formally launched a expedition against the southwest Manlin. This paper will announce all the people of the 36 prefectures in one day.


    This is different from Zhao Yugang who went to kill lions outside the pass when he just ascended the throne. After all, it was a hidden action. The war between Daxia and other nationalities had lasted for many years. It was a life and death battle. Naturally, there was no need to inform the world. Therefore, the last expedition order issued by the Daxia Dynasty dates back to the time when the emperor Taizu was located.


    This time, there will be a great disturbance. It also indicates that the great Xia Dynasty, which has made a living through self-cultivation, has regained its lofty and sharp edge since the tragic rebellion war 15 years ago.


    After the imperial edict was read, all officials, civil servants and military officers still could not get up on their knees. On the high platform of the Imperial Palace, Zhao Yu, sitting at the top of the throne, opened his mouth gently, and the emperor''s voice rolled down.


    "Over the past ten years, the main forces of Daxia were involved in the yulongguan pass. As a result, the original strategy of supporting one against the other in the wild forest of Southwest China has deviated. The barbarians are declining day by day, and the barbarians are constantly pounding the border, forming a serious disaster. I don''t want to wait any longer, nor allow me to wait any longer."


    "The minister is guilty!"


    Zhao Yu, dressed in emperor''s robe and extremely majestic crown, looked down and continued to open his mouth:


    "if there is a mistake, he will change his position and honor the great Xia Dynasty. Now he has ordered the military department and the southwest wilderness army to make all preparations within ten days. Yeyan will take the defensive stone tower to the southwest border today, and the scroll will supply you with unlimited supply I have only one request. Ten days later, I will tear up the whole Nanman. "


    "Your Majesty, long live your majesty!"


    After the sound of the tsunami, Zhao Yu waved forward, and then the unique voice of the old eunuch resounded through the imperial palace again.


    "All officials roll up their ranks. Your majesty will hold a banquet in the Jiaming hall at noon to reward the elite of the whole army. Please do not miss the hour."


    At the time when the Wenwu Juan ban of the Manchu Dynasty stepped out of the Huangji hall, the elite from various armies had already lined up on the huge school field of the Baidi palace.


    He came from the Taihang palace in the morning, and then lined up to wait for the banquet in the Jiaming palace. Because the military selection was over, all the armies did not have the feeling of killing before the war. Instead, they were attracted by the beautiful scenery of the Imperial Palace around them.


    White Emperor Palace with a white character, so wearing silver, is the most charming.


    Within the garrison of the Scouts of endless mountains, a dark skinned, thin faced young man raised his hand to pestle his silent partner and said:


    "Shanzi, I have a glimpse of the White Emperor Palace since I came to the capital last time. At this time, I can really appreciate the magnificence and solemnity of the nine heavenly Phoenix nests, especially in the snow


    After the thin young man said this, he seemed to be incoherent. All the soldiers around him laughed and joked:


    "Xiaodao, you dog can''t spit out ivory. Why, you went to the legendary three rivers and six banks yesterday and had a happy day. He learned this kind of literary and artistic skill with the young man there. Now he is learning and selling now Is it? "


    The skinny scout named Xiaodao was obviously unconvinced after hearing this. He just wanted to spit on the ground. He thought that this was the White Emperor''s palace instead of the Yulong pass. He quickly shut up, then glanced around and replied:


    "the advice of the self styled literati in the flower boat on the three rivers and six banks is a ball. I made a mistake Learn from them. Besides, I can enjoy the snow in the White Emperor''s palace now. Can they? "


    "Of course not!"


    This speech immediately won the approval of the surrounding soldiers. Although these elite people who often deal with the God of death may not be able to express themselves in words, they still regard this trip to the White Emperor''s palace as the highest honor in their lives.


    Glory is life!


    Xiaodao looked at the surrounding mountains, which were still silent and abnormal. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Then he pretended to be relaxed and asked again:


    "Shanzi, if my mother and my sister knew that my son was waiting for his Majesty''s call in the White Emperor Palace today, they would be scared out of their wits The girls in Northwest China all adore the men who come back from the expedition. With your appearance, there will be many girls who will come to ask for marriage in the future. "


    Hearing the word "go home", the bright eyes of the youth beside him flashed a little dim, and then converged in an instant. He turned his head and gave a gentle smile, and replied:


    "my mother missed me so much that she held me for a whole day."


    "My mother is also very garrulous, and my sister."


    Xiaodao''s cold and sharp face showed the look of missing.


    Suddenly, the front of the army, toward both sides of the separation, a team of imperial city guards slowly came to the two people, right hand beat chest salute, and then opened his mouth, full of air of voice suddenly ring."Xiayulongguan dark stabbing army, Shantang, Xuedao, listen to the order!"


    In a voice, they stood upright and roared:


    "glory of summer!"


    "Your Majesty, please follow me!"


    At the same time, on the other side of the array, during the election, Wang Jing, the commander-in-chief, ran to the endless mountain array area and discussed with Peng mu.


    In fact, his heart is also very tangled, whether to tray out the relationship between the two, or to return to Fengcheng, met his wife Wan''er, and then make plans. After all, he already knows the whereabouts of his brother-in-law and is not afraid to lose it.


    When he hesitated, he saw Peng mu, who was very tall and burly in front of him. His eyes glanced to the other side from time to time. Following his eyes, he saw a beautiful girl in white standing in the snow.


    Her skin is like congealed fat, her clothes are elegant, and she is unique and independent.


    Wang Jing coughed gently and spoke faintly:


    "my fair lady is a gentleman. Is Peng Xiaowei the coward?"


    "Naturally, she has courage, but she has no confidence to take care of her all her life. Therefore, acacia is hidden in the chest, and when you can see one side, you will be satisfied."


    Peng Mu''s words did not agree with Wang Jing, who was the son-in-law of Fengcheng. In a twinkling of an eye, he thought that his brother-in-law was next to him. He turned around and wanted to go to the military medical station.


    Just want to move, but was a Peng Mu to hold the arm, the latter shook his head, eyes serious.


    Wang Jing sighed and slowly began to say:


    "someone once told me a story by the lake, saying that anyone who makes any choice can only listen to his heart. This miss may be a lifetime, so you should think about it."


    While they were talking, a group of imperial city guards came, and in front of the female military medical and health officers, there was also a group of forbidden troops.


    "I''ll follow her wherever she goes. There''s nothing wrong with this life."


    Peng Mu smiles gently and his eyes regain strong confidence. Maybe it is easier for him to do than to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    White Emperor Palace, royal garden.


    Let the whole Shenjing city be covered with snow and snow, but under this sacred tree Xuantian wood, as long as Zhao Yu is willing, he will always be able to keep bright purple and green.


    Because a banquet will be held in the Jiaming palace later, Zhao Yu didn''t call Yuan Bai and Sima Annan into the palace. He just closed his eyes and dived into the sea of knowledge and looked at the exchangeable system spirits to prepare for the expedition to Nanman.


    The original rule was that which army lived the longest in the small world could get the batch of daohun exchanged by Zhao Yu. However, since the selection of military force later became a contest between the elite of various armies and Tianhui army, the original rule was no longer applicable.


    Ten years ago, in front of the emperor, there was a Book selected by the joint Department of the Ministry of war and Tianjian in the night. There was a map of mountains and seas in it. The excellent military elite in Wuzhong were selected for reference. The names of Wangjing, pengmu, Shanzi and so on were impressively on it.


    In fact, after the ancient relic system is fully opened, the rest is not mentioned. There are many kinds of exchangeable daohun. Different from the only hero daohun, daohun of neutral creatures can be replenished automatically after a period of time, while there is no limit on the number of the lowest level daohun.


    There are four kinds of ancient biological daohun: ancient black dragon daohun, ancient giant thunder lizard daohun, ancient granite puppet daohun, and ancient sneaker daohun.


    The exchange price is: Blue level and above soul energy 1000 points, the initial quantity is 3, each month to restore a quantity.


    Although the function and grade of the ancient creature daohun have never appeared in the vast land of Shenzhou, the products produced by the system must be excellent products. Therefore, although it can not be compared with the taboo hero daohunxiang of super one, it is also extremely against the heaven. Therefore, Zhao Yuxiang, who was quite rich at this time, did not want to exchange all of them.


    There are too many kinds of neutral creatures daohun. The energy they exchange needs 100 points of green level, and the initial quantity is also very considerable. However, the young emperor who is about to fight against the war does not have much energy to adjust and try. He only chooses several daohuns that are suitable for Southern jungle combat.


    It will be a very long process to gradually popularize the soul of the system to the army and establish a complete system. For Zhao Yu, the young master of the great Xia Dynasty, to follow the elite line like Tianhui army is the best way to maximize the system function.


    He was very young, and the great Xia Dynasty was also very young.


    "Your Majesty, the men you ordered are here."


    Liang Po''s voice rang out in his ear. Zhao Yu opened his eyes, and the silver ancient relics in his eyes flashed by. The blood red road pattern on his brow flashed at the same time, which was extremely weird. Then he leaned back slightly and said, "let them come in."


    A moment later, under the leadership of Liang Po, a group of people filed in and bowed their heads to show respect.


    "After I ascended the throne, I established two forces with my own hands, Tianhui and yeyan. You must have heard of it in the army."


    After all the people below nodded, Zhao Yu straightened up slightly and continued to open his mouth. His voice was steady as water:


    "the strength of Tianhui army must not be unfamiliar to you through this military election. However, yeyan company is built according to the same configuration of Tianhui, only with different functions. The most important thing is that they are short of people."


    As soon as this statement was made, ten sergeants below all became breathless.


    If you are lucky enough to enter the sky, you will be able to reach the sky one step at a time.


    "All of you are selected by the military department. Ten days later, we will lead our subordinates to tear up the Nanman jungle with me. I will choose three of them to join Tianhui yeyan, and the other 12 sergeants will form the ancient army. Don''t let me down."


    When the emperor''s voice fell down, all the soldiers in the imperial garden beat their chests with their right hands and saluted the summer army. Their eyes were firm and their blood was rolling out, and their roars rang through the world.


    "Tianling Zhaozhao, the warrior is magnificent, swear that I am loyal and stick to the country!"


    After one incense plant, all the soldiers were ready to leave for Jiaming hall. Zhao Yu saw Wang Jing, who was Rong Junlang''s wife, who was eager to talk but stopped. He left him alone and waved to the others to leave. Then he asked jokingly:


    "Wang Jing, my good friend, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Zhao YUTE increased the volume of his voice on the words "good friend", which made Wang Dashao, who was very bold in his daily life, not help laughing bitterly and pleading guilty on his knees. However, he who understood the temperament of the young emperor was not afraid, so he put his worries on the tray:


    "Your Majesty, although I am in Fengcheng, I have heard about the complex terrain of the southern wilderness jungle, It is extremely unsuitable for cavalry to fight, and our thunder army happens to be light cavalry. Instead of giving full play to our advantages, we will be tied up. Therefore, it is meaningless for your majesty to take me and the thunder army with you. "


    "Wang Jing, what are light cavalry?"


    Instead of answering Wang Jing, Zhao Yu asked a common sense question. Wang Jing thought about it for a while, and said faintly:"Climbing the hills, taking risks, blocking the great marshes, galloping strong enemies, disordering the masses, are light cavalry."


    "Cavalry, cavalry, the key is the mount below. Can you think about the cavalry flying in the sky?"


    The words of the young emperor seemed to have some magic power, which made Wang Jing stand on the spot.


    "Soar, soar in the sky."


    Wang Jing at the bottom kept repeating this sentence, as if trapped in a magic daze. Then his eyes became more and more bright. Finally, he even burst out a strong flame and blurted out: "come and go like the wind, fall from the sky, ignore the terrain, that is the nightmare of all the enemies, let me think of an army."


    Wang Jing just finished speaking, Zhao Yu''s calm voice with a trace of evil spirit then sounded.


    "Empires of the sun, Phoebe."


    Outside the Yulong pass of the endless mountain, on the grassland, the Dharma group of the Daxia Dynasty, which was protected by layers, suffered the most damage not from the warlord camp, which was known as the king of the land, but another Tianyu guard, known as the Lord of the sky.


    There is a saying in the world of practice since ancient times that the sky is always the king''s right. But at this moment, the young and ambitious master of summer is going to break this shackle and create the first air cavalry army of the whole Terran.


    Zhao Yu waved to the front, one after another, purple light ball, one after another, the purple light was full of thunder, there was a virtual shadow waving wings floating in the middle, and then the emperor''s voice rang through the whole imperial garden.


    "These are forty-nine flying Taoist spirits. They are given to the elite of thunder army except you. They will be given ten days. Since they are named after thunder, there is no reason why they should not soar in the sky."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    In the southwest of summer, there are three states, Lei, Fu and shun.


    In fact, the area of Fushun is even wider than that of the southern state.


    Therefore, in the concept of most people in Daxia, the southwest of Daxia is the land of Leizhou, while Fuzhou and shunzhou nearby are the south of Daxia.


    Leizhou, the capital of Leizhou, is a desolate city. The downpour suddenly comes.


    At this time, for the most northwest snow God capital, rain is a rare thing, but in this southwest Leizhou, it is common. There is only one season a year, hot and humid rainy season.


    Since there is no sign of rain on weekdays, this umbrella is a necessary thing for people who work outside. At this time, they all calmly pull out a big umbrella from the wooden basket behind and hold it on the top of the head. From the top, the bird''s-eye view shows that thousands of trees are blooming in a moment, which is very beautiful.


    Under colorful umbrellas, men and women, old and young, are wearing short shirts, shorts, and even barefoot on the stone floor. The city''s wide streets are all paved with smooth stone slabs. If you step on them barefoot in rainy days, it will be extremely cold and comfortable. It is loved by children. Even some girls in the boudoir are often left unattended They came to the street in groups and played with each other secretly.


    Little did not know that there was a young man hiding in the corner of the wall. He stretched out his head and looked at the low, beating snow-white feet, accompanied by the happy noise of the girls.


    Zhenhuang city is the largest city of Leizhou in the southwest of Daxia. The whole Leizhou is a continuous tropical rain forest. Every city and town has been opened up from the rainforest with countless human and material resources.


    One of the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty, Ximan palace, which is guarding the southwest, is located in this deserted town. Under the heavy rain, the comfortable and peaceful city is less than 100 li away from the Nanman border where 500000 soldiers are stationed.


    A hundred miles away, there is Nanman.


    It rained more and more, and almost all the people in the city were covered, just like the sky tilted. At this time, even the people in the city were very surprised by the heavy rain. They found a place to hide and chat with each other. At this time, under the high gate of the town, three figures came face to face in the rain.


    The general guarding the city at the gate of the city, with a slight squint in his eyes and a little dark face, has a strong and strong breath. They have been dealing with the famine people for a long time, and they unconsciously take that kind of strength.


    In their eyes, they are indistinct under the heavy rain. There are three vague figures. They can be seen in their big black robes. All the rain dripping on the robes is sliding towards both sides.


    Leizhou is warm and humid. Even in the southern part of the whole summer, few people wear big robes. The only exception is practitioners. Therefore, the broad-minded City guarding officers and soldiers, with a few people, stepped out of the city gate in person. The raindrops beat on the brown and black light armor without any sound.


    The armour of the barbarian army was forged with a kind of hard and light vine peculiar to Leizhou and Nanman. It was very suitable for fighting in the jungle, and it also had a very important role, that is, absorbing sound.


    The southern wilderness is rainy, sudden and dense. Once it rains, the crackling sound of ordinary armor will instantly reveal its position. Therefore, this form of armor was developed by the Ministry of industry and equipped with the army of mang wasteland.


    The city guards came to the three black robes before the figure, line a standard summer military salute, calm voice from the rain.


    "Zhenhuang city is an important military city in Southwest China. All people entering the city should identify themselves. Please show me the identification objects. Otherwise, take off your hood and follow me to check."


    Three figures from the rain stopped in front of the guards. One of them took out a token, and then a very young and gentle voice came out from under his robe:


    "Da Xia Ye Yan Si, if you are not familiar with yeyan Si, we will wait here. You can go to Ximan palace to confirm."


    "Some time ago, after returning from the holy capital, the Lord has already informed the whole army of the Tianhui army and the yeyan division that his majesty has just set up. The pattern of the talisman also impresses us. Please come inside, ladies and gentlemen."


    At the same time, he asked:


    "do you want your subordinates to take the adults to Ximan palace?"


    The three figures step out at the same time. When they appear again, they are already in the city gate, leaving only a faint sound around them.


    "That''s all right. We can go there by ourselves."


    The heavy rain is like a column, and all pedestrians avoid it. Therefore, the broad street seems a little open. The three tall figures walking slowly in the rain are very abrupt, attracting the children who are sheltering from the rain in the building to watch. However, there are also quite a lot of monks in this town in the past. This kind of dress can be seen occasionally. Adults can see it from the north at a glance And come.


    All of a sudden, not far from the gate of the city, there was a house near the street. Under the eaves of the house, an old lady was sitting. She held out her hand and kept waving to the three people in the rain. She kept calling them in, showing great enthusiasm.Among the three, yeyi, once known as the summer hyena, hesitated a little and took the lead in turning to the house.


    As soon as you step into the eaves, all the rain is gone.


    The design of the whole Leizhou house, including the eaves which is longer than other areas, embodies a very important role, that is, drainage and rainproof.


    Under the wide and long eaves, it was more than enough to accommodate several people, and then the old lady''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "I''ve seen you from a long distance. Although you''re all wearing robes, I can tell at a glance that you are not old enough to avoid such a heavy rain. Relying on your accomplishments, you will not be afraid. When you are old, you will know how important it is to take good care of your body when you are young."


    Under the eaves of the house, the three men patted the raindrops still dripping on the robe. The night nightmares'' robe was specially made by the Ministry of work. The water did not invade, so there was only rain on the outside, which looked frightening. Later, the young man''s response came out:


    "what the old lady taught me is that I will pay attention to it later."


    "Boys, come in and have some ginger soup and get rid of the moisture."


    After that, the old lady took the lead in pushing the door behind her and stepping into it.


    As taboos, the three men of yeyansi didn''t find any energy fluctuation and malice from the old lady just now, so they said in a light voice:


    "the rain is quite heavy, so it''s OK to go in and have a rest. It''s just time to get to know the situation of this town with the old man."


    Later, several people followed the old lady into the house. At the same time, they rushed out from the gate of the city and went straight into the Ximan palace in the heart of the city in the rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Leizhou is very large, and Zhenman city is also vast. Although most of the people of Leizhou live in this big city, it is different from the Shenjing City, where everyone lives in a lot of houses, and even each family has a small yard full of all kinds of berries.


    Leizhou rainforest is airtight and rich in berries. As a major export, it often has trade relations with the surrounding Fu and Shun states. You should know that the cheap berries can be seen everywhere. In the northern part of summer, each berry is expensive.


    When they enter the house, their eyes are full of colorful umbrellas hanging on the corridor.


    Umbrellas are of various shapes and colors. Some of them are even dripping down. Obviously, they have just been used. While the three men were observing, the old lady walking slowly in front of her slowly opened her mouth and said:


    "in Leizhou, umbrellas are in fact necessities, just like clothes. These are left over from my husband. He is an umbrella craftsman and usually goes out of town to do them If a living person forgets to bring an umbrella with him, he will borrow one from himself and return it to me when he returns to the city. Over time, my umbrella is not less, but more, because some people always remember wrongly and return it to me. Ha ha ha ha. "


    After the old lady finished, she began to laugh, and the night nightmare behind her instantly respected.


    Several people walked through the corridor with umbrellas on both sides and stepped out one step at a time. In front of them, a wide leaf plant similar to plantain grew around the corner of the yard. There were strings of light yellow berries hanging on it. Raindrops hit it and made crackling sound, like a rain forest movement.


    "Boys, sit here for a moment, and I''ll bring some bowls of ginger soup."


    The old lady placed the three men at a stone table, and then went to the kitchen. Lin Xiao took off the hood on her head and showed a calm and heroic face. She stood up and said, "mother-in-law, I''ll help you."


    A moment later, Lin Xiao came out with three steaming bowls. Then the four people sat around the table, surrounded by the sound of rain beating plantains. The iron pillar also took off the big robe and hood from his head, but not at night.


    Because he was a barbarian in the south, he had a totem on his face when he was born, while the people of Leizhou and the tribes of the barbarians in nanmanli were enemies.


    Yeyi didn''t want to frighten the amiable, respectful, warm and kind-hearted old lady.


    Lin Xiao took a sip of the ginger soup in a bowl, and the hot air rose. He could only feel the moist air from all over his body. Although the three of them could almost ignore the surrounding environment by virtue of their cultivation, this sultry and humid Leizhou belonged to two extremes compared with the extremely dry Northwest. After another sip, Xiaosha Shen looked at his side, smiling and squinting "Mother in law, how long have you lived in this desolate town?"


    "That''s too long."


    The old lady flashed a trace of memory and thought in her eyes, and then continued:


    "I haven''t left this place in my life. My friend and I know each other here. I remember that Mo Yue 60 years ago, this was a small town, and it was not called a desolate city. Later, Lord Ximan took this place as the capital of his fiefdom, which greatly changed its appearance."


    "When I came into the city just now, I found that the ground of the city was very rare, and the whole floor was paved with flat stones, which was extremely rare in summer."


    Sitting on one side of the night suddenly asked, you know, in the whole dynasty of the great Xia Dynasty, except for the most powerful city in the world, Shenjing city and several extremely rich state capitals in the East, the night has never seen any city like a deserted town. The ground is all paved with extremely flat stones. This is a huge amount of work, and the whole Leizhou is surrounded by rain forest and stone resources The source is extremely scarce, and it is also a big problem where to transport such a number of stones.


    "Very good, isn''t it?"


    After hearing this, the old lady''s face showed a smile and a look of pride. Although her skin was full of wrinkles, she was smiling brightly, just like a woman in the southwest of summer. She was warm, lively and hospitable. Then she continued to say:


    "we have too much rain here. If we use the land as the ground, the whole city will be soaked for half a year It was very inconvenient to soak in the mud and water, and it was not conducive to the carriage. Therefore, it took the king of Ximan 20 years to lay all the stones on the ground of this big city. "


    This is the second time that the old man mentioned the word "King Ximan".


    One of the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty, King Ximan, one of the fourteen surnames of Ying, is the surname of Zhongli.


    "Mother in law, can you tell us a story about King Ximan?"


    After Lin Xiao''s gentle inquiry, the old lady nodded and said with a smile:


    "this also starts with a gambling engagement. When the Lord Ximan first came here, we were still a small town, and there were often ferocious refugees from the border areas. Everyone was in a panic. Later, the king rebuilt the southern frontier If we want to recruit troops to form a wild army, we have to make a bet with the people of Leizhou. He said that all the men should go to the battlefield and protect the country. The king''s house is responsible for taking care of his wife, children and children. He wants to build a big city, create the best conditions for these families to live in and ensure the stability of the generation. "At this point, the old lady stood up, and then went to the eaves of the inner room. Looking at the rainstorm in the yard, she turned her back to yeyan Si''s three people. Only the old man''s voice continued to ring:


    "some people believe it, but others don''t believe it. To know the situation at that time, it''s very difficult to believe in an outsider, but my one was the first to respond He left a lot of umbrellas at home. He was the first one to follow the king to the border a hundred miles away. Although he didn''t come back later, the LORD kept his promise and bet. I live in the house which is very far ahead of me, and there are people who deliver food and clothes regularly. In my life, I''m stable and have no shortage of anything. "


    Finally, the old lady''s voice, there is a trace of choking, and back to the face of three people, already two lines of muddy tears.


    After the old lady finished, all three fell into silence. After a long time, Lin Xiaocai said generously:


    "no wonder my father admired the southwest wild army most. He once said that the half million wild army guarded the southwest and never asked the imperial court for help. It turned out that there was a story about the king of Ximan, a real hero, a Leizhou people and a true hero."


    The old lady turned around, put on her smile again, narrowed her eyes, and said:


    "whenever foreigners like you come to Zhenman City, my old lady always takes the trouble to say that we are good here. Everyone is very hospitable. Although the border is chaotic now, there are wild troops in the area, and there are no big waves. By the way, I haven''t Do you come here to visit relatives or visitors


    After the words dropped, the three people who were sitting and had finished the ginger soup got up at the same time. Then they raised their hands and bent down to the old lady in front of them. At night, a young and gentle voice came out:


    "thank you for your mother-in-law''s hospitality. We, the great Xia yeyan company, have been ordered by the White Emperor''s palace to support the great emperor, unite with the wild army, and cooperate with your majesty to fight against the southwest and Yongzhen Nanman! ¡±


    after the ceremony, the old lady was held up at night, and then whispered in her ear:


    "mother in law, we will avenge your husband''s revenge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    In the summer, the rain in Leizhou, southwest of China, came and went quickly. Almost at the time when the three people of yeyan Department communicated with the old lady, the original heavy rain stopped in a blink of an eye.


    After the continuous roar of rain stopped suddenly, everything around seemed very quiet.


    The amiable old lady in the yard who has been helping others all her life is obviously frightened by the situation in front of her. She subconsciously takes a step back and is gently supported by her hands at night. Then she holds the old lady and sits down slowly.


    The old man looked at Lin Xiao and tie Zhu''s very young face in front of him. After thinking for a while, he began to ask:


    "Your Majesty, are you going to fight against Nanman?"


    "The whole army is gathering its best to fight the southern barbarians forever!"


    In Lin Xiao''s response, there was a strong sense of killing, but the old lady did not have any excited look. Instead, she kept murmuring:


    "but you are still children. Look at you. You are so young that you will go to the battlefield. Those barbarians have no ethics, drink blood and are extremely cruel. You should not go to the battlefield, we men of Leizhou Never fear anything. Just give it to them. "


    "Good, mother-in-law, take care of ourselves."


    Lin Xiao chuckled gently. A very warm feeling was deeply infused into the heart of this young man who suffered great changes, his father died in battle, his younger brother was dementia, and he almost broke down. Even if he was willing to enter the devil Kingdom, the warm fire without warning in the world suddenly gave him the significance of guarding.


    "Mother in law, if we are young, we are really young, but our majesty, the emperor has just reached the crown, but we have already done such an earth shaking event. Therefore, mother-in-law should not look down upon us young people."


    Br > "if the old lady passes through the door again, she will be so amused when she passes the door."


    After a while, three figures in black robes came out of the corridor corridor with big umbrellas on both sides. The three men just appeared on the street. A group of wild soldiers who had been waiting outside beat their chests and saluted at the same time. The first young man in armour stepped forward and roared angrily:


    "captain of the savage army, Zhong lizhan, welcome to my colleagues in the Department of nightmares."


    Under the robe, the young voice of night one came out:


    "we''d like to see King Ximan."


    "The famine people have been rioting for days, and my grandfather has been on the frontier these days. Please follow me to Ximan palace for further discussion."


    After a moment''s silence, the three men spoke with firm voice:


    "the time is short, and we will go directly to the border of Nanman."


    If the whole vast land of Shenzhou is described as a huge continent, then the Nanman jungle is actually an island outside the Central Plains and connected with the mainland. The place where the two intersect is called the "Nanman border" by the great Xia people. In the mouth of the natives in the jungle, this border has another name, the border of hell.


    Deep in the forest of Nanman, the ancestral hall of the wild people.


    Countless howls and shouts were heard from them. The huge bonfire was burning. On the bonfire, a huge wild animal in the jungle was skinned and cramped. A stream of blood flowed down from the top, and then turned into bursts of blood smoke. The smell of blood around was filled with blood, which was extremely Savage.


    A wild warrior with bare upper body, extremely tall and totem covered all over his body and both faces was expressionless, holding sharp sharp weapons and facing the campfire, blocking countless pairs of greedy eyes around him.


    Suddenly, a hand extending from nowhere quickly grabbed the animal meat on the campfire, but it was cut into a sharp spear by a branch. It pierced the whole palm of the hand fiercely one step ahead of it, and was directly nailed to the ground with a cry of agony.


    "I advise you not to make any more noise. The chief is entertaining guests. If you are disturbed, ten of your heads are not enough to be cut off, even if you are the direct descendant of the big tribe."


    The soldier with a cold look at the young man with his teeth clenched and his hands covered, while the young man with an Eagle Totem on his face looked bitter and gloomy.


    "Just a guard warrior dares to hurt me. You''re finished. The soldiers of Falcon tribe will skin and bone you and make your head a container, just like those barbarians and Terrans."


    Before the young man''s cruel words fell, the spear was already in his incredible eyes, and instantly penetrated his head, and his plasma overflowed.


    "No matter how big the tribe you come from, when you come to the ancestral hall, you should take them for me, or you will die in vain."


    After a while, the animal meat on the campfire gradually gave out a strong fragrance. The spear holding soldier put his spear on the ground, then took a large plant similar to lotus leaf and a very rough knife, cut a large plate in the tender part of the giant beast, and then walked gently to a huge tent not far away.Just walked to the tent door, heard a very rough laughter spread out.


    "The old man of the barbarians finally took his last breath. My son Lang broke through the ancestral hall of the barbarians a few days ago and killed those humble scum. It''s a pity that the newly sealed clan girl ran away, but there is no big problem. He has found out her whereabouts and wants to run to the border of hell and dream."


    After hearing this, the young man at the gate of the tent changed his face slightly. Then he recovered as usual. He gently lifted the curtain and walked into it with animal meat.


    Inside the tent, there were two groups of people, one left and one right.


    On the right side, a group of extremely strong and extremely strong famine people are sitting. The head of the crowd is a middle-aged man with a black beard braided over his chest. His body and face depict a roaring giant totem. At the moment, he is making a very public and crazy laugh.


    In the jungle of the whole southern desert island, the barbarians and the barbarians were originally feuds. Now they have broken the ancestral home of the barbarians themselves. Why is he not excited and crazy?


    Behind him, the chiefs of the big tribes, with the same laughter and madness, clapped at the wooden table in front of him, and they looked forward to it.


    It is expected that the grain, utensils, rich hunting places and even people, whether men, women or children, are important goods for them.


    Different from the right side, they only sit alone in front of them. The figure is not tall and fuzzy. Sometimes, it will be like the ripples on the lake.


    He looked quietly at the celebration of the wild people in front of him, and his eyes were flat, as if he were looking at a group of apes.


    After a while, some tribal chiefs began to suggest that women should come in to serve. The figure finally spoke softly, and the voice was very low, but it was extremely harsh and penetrated into everyone''s ears.


    "If you don''t want to enjoy life, do you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    In the depths of the Nanman jungle, there is a huge tent where all the chieftains of the big tribes of the wilderness people gather. With a faint word, all the laughter stops instantly. Even some tribal chiefs are full of anger and stand up, but they are held by the people around them.


    Sitting in the front, the extremely big chief, with the ferocity in his eyes recovering slowly, staring at the figures in the opposite direction, slowly opened his mouth and asked:


    "grand master, what do you mean by that?"


    The mysterious figure on the opposite side, even he has never seen his true face, is just like a God coming down to earth. After the first contact, he only used a few tricks to break up the barbarians, who were once equally powerful or even overthrew in half a year. We should know that the barbarians, who were supported by the great Xia Dynasty, have developed rapidly in recent years.


    After several years of development, he was slaughtered by the whole clan and his head was hung at the gate of the tribe. He was the chief chief of the wasteland.


    However, for the tyranny of the nation, he was not grateful for the tyranny of the people. However, the cruel feeling of the chieftain was far more likely to be oppressed by the tyranny of time In a gentle voice, ask.


    "You''re so inflated that you''re killing me in your heart, Huang Xie!"


    The fuzzy figure on the opposite side suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and let out a drink. The air waves visible to the naked eye rolled forward with the sound waves. The whole tent was like a burst hurricane.


    The drooping beard woven on the chief''s chest was suddenly blown back, and the totem on his body flashed gently. Then he raised his hand and patted on the table. The same gray wave rushed out, and the two collided and eliminated in the void.


    Just stepping into the tent, the young guard soldier carrying the lotus leaf plant was shocked to find that the animal meat in his hand was instantly cut into two parts.


    After a while, the storm in the tent faded away and fell into silence. Finally, the chief of the wasteland tribe took the lead in saying:


    "don''t blame the great national master. Dare to ask why he said these bad words, which make people unhappy."


    "It''s not a bad word, it''s a fact about to happen."


    A very harsh, indistinguishable voice from the shadow, after a pause, continued to ring.


    "You didn''t listen to my advice. You thought that if you killed the barbarians, you would be able to run rampant and ambitious in the Nanman jungle. As a result, the frequency and scale of attacking the southern barbarian border became larger and larger. Such provocation has completely angered the first nine day phoenix of Da Xia."


    As soon as this was said, there was silence in the tent, and then there was a roar of laughter, including the chief chief chief, who sneered, waved his hands, and said carelessly:


    "if this is the case, the great national master has obviously been worried about it. Maybe you don''t know about our southern land, where there are poisonous insects, rain forests and miasma everywhere The phoenix of the nine days, or the dragon of the nine days, should be obedient. Only the descendants of the barbarians and the giant of Nanman are the masters of the jungle. "


    The confident and arrogant voice resounded throughout the tent. One of the barbarian tribes roared and hammered his bare strong chest, making a thumping sound. In the jungle, this extremely complex terrain, the famine people who have lived here for generations and have extremely rich combat experience really have a proud capital.


    "You don''t know how powerful the summer is in the vast land of central China."


    Before the voice from the black shadow was finished, he was roughly interrupted by the chief Huang Xie.


    "We also fought for a long time on the frontier of hell. If we were on the flat land, the warriors of our barbarians would not be able to defeat us. However, over the years, the barbarians have launched so many attacks, and none of them can penetrate the whole jungle for hundreds of miles. With the help of the traitors of the barbarians, now that the barbarians have been destroyed, what do the barbarians take in the jungle Fight us? "


    At this point, mang Huang is full of Qi, like a big chief like a little giant, suddenly stands up, raises his right hand to the sky and roars incessantly.


    "Roar, come on, come quickly, how many warriors of the barbarians will kill, but I envy this excellent blade and armor for a long time. One day, the barbarians will break through the whole border of hell, including the whole land of Leizhou, just like breaking through the ancestral home of barbarians, and then rob people, food and equipment!"


    "Roar! Strong man, grab food, grab money


    Behind him, a ferocious and ferocious people stood up one after another, raised their hands and roared. The voice of cruelty and desolation rolled out, and the breath of cruelty and desolation spread outward, which startled the vast forest animals around the ancestral hall.


    Looking at his eyes, he was extremely excited and kept beating his chest and roaring, just like the crazy people. The dim black shadow did not speak any more, but looked silently. If you look carefully, there is extremely indifferent and complete disregard in the eyes under the gray hair.


    Real disregard!


    It really takes a lot of patience to communicate with the wild people who are moody and always roar and beat their chests. However, the black shadow''s patience has always been very good, and he has been waiting quietly for so many years.After a long time, the over excited people gradually quieted down, licked their lips one after another, gasping for breath, and the harsh voice of the dark shadow again enveloped in the tent.


    "According to our agreement, the barbarians have been destroyed, the promise has been made, and the key belonging to the barbarians has been obtained. Now we open the valley of giants to me."


    After hearing this, Huang Xie''s eyes twinkled, and he responded vaguely:


    "grand master, the barbarian women are still fleeing, so the conditions are not yet fulfilled. The valley of giants needs to wait."


    But before the voice dropped, the black shadow that had been sitting upright disappeared in an instant, and a mirror like Lake appeared in front of Huang Xie, which could even reflect his rough and ugly face.


    A hand like a hook and claw extends directly from the mirror, grabs the neck of the great chieftain of the wasteland, who is bound by the magic power and can''t move at the same place. The chief''s whole face is in close contact with the wooden table. The next second, the wooden table is turned into powder by the strong impact, and then the head is pressed into the ground, making a roar.


    A little rickety black shadow came out of the mirror flowers, lowered his head, close to the ear of the chief chief on the ground, and said softly:


    "fair trade, clearly marked price, want to refuse to recognize people, even without the help of the great emperor, I can kill all of you here."


    The inexhaustible momentum, like a volcanic eruption, instantly filled the entire huge tent, making the tribal chiefs who came to rescue the famine people stopped one after another.


    "I''ll open it. I''ll open it."


    The sound of shivering came from the ground, and the shadow in the void fluctuated for a while and dissipated in an instant, leaving only a faint sound.


    "Right now, I don''t want to wait."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Nanman border, also known as the frontier of hell.


    This is very vivid, because the boundary between the Nanman island and the mainland, as for the barbarians, is the most borderline of hell. The despairing and high wall just came into view, followed by the rain of arrows, and then the eternal sleep of consciousness.


    Thanks to the small head and large spherical body of the whole Nanman Island, the Nanman border line is not long, tall and thick, and the arc-shaped boulder wall creates a favorable terrain with high base, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    The 500000 Southern barbarians stationed on the border of the border and the southern barbarians, as well as the continuous supply of crushing equipment, have made every wave of violent famine victims leave behind countless bodies. Over the years, no one can cross the border known as hell. Even on the other side of the border, it may be a dream for the refugees The heaven of.


    "For the overall layout of the Nanman border here, my grandfather learned from the layout of the inner and outer pass of Yulong pass on the endless mountain by his majesty Taizu. However, compared with the endless mountain, there are only two passes, one inside and one outside. Each pass has a huge wall across the border. The ground is paved with huge stones, ten miles apart Strategic depth, after all, in this jungle, the wilderness people have their own advantages, but once they lose the protection of the jungle, these mindless aborigines can be directly destroyed by several battles. "


    On the road opened up between the dense forests, the younger generation of Zhong Li''s family sounded, and the vigorous and sincere voice of Zhong Li''s war.


    At the same time, a small number of troops galloped on the road. The mount under him was not a horse, but a leopard beast unique to the Nanman jungle. Under Zhong Li Zhan, he was the tyrannosaurus jungle Tyrannosaurus that he rode last time to the holy capital.


    Wearing black robes and flying in the wind, the three men of yeyeyansi turned their heads and looked at the wide and crisscross roads from Leizhou''s cities to the border. They admired the king of Siman in their hearts. In the past 50 years, the old prince built walls, built cities, built roads and marched troops.


    Logistics support is the life base of the whole war, and the roads opened up from the rain forest, and the grain and supplies continuously transported to the front line are the lifeline of the whole southwest wild army. It is hard to imagine how much manpower and material resources were spent to build such a magnificent southwest war system in this rainforest.


    It is often said that people can see people from the point of view. With what they have seen and heard along the way, this old prince who has never met has won the high respect of several people in the Department of nightmares.


    A farsighted, down-to-earth, tough old prince, and southwest commander.


    "What is the state of the war on the border at present?"


    On the leopard beast, Lin Xiao, who had been silent, suddenly asked. Zhong lizhan, who was about the same age, looked dignified and said slowly:


    "it is not optimistic that our barbarian army has not only stuck to the city wall for decades, but also adopted the way of fortress stronghold to cooperate with the barbarians, and gradually went deep into the Nanman jungle Great achievements have been made. "


    At this point, Zhong lizhan, above the Tyrannosaurus Rex, looks more gloomy, and continues to say:


    "but in the past six months, the situation has suddenly changed, and the barbarians have begun to invade the barbarian tribe, which is the stronghold of our southern army. Somehow, the fighting power has risen sharply, causing great casualties. At the same time, we do not want to hit the border, cutting our support and supply routes The whole city wall has been attacked and destroyed except for a few days ago


    After more than ten years of hard work, we can see how bad the situation is at this time. As your majesty said in the expedition order, the Nanman jungle has become a serious problem, which should be eliminated by the whole country.


    Then there was silence. Zhenhuang city was very close to the border. With the strength of a few people, the Neiguan wall on the southern frontier was already in sight. The wall was not the dark brown stone in the rest of summer, but dark green. From a distance, it looked like a green waterfall rushing down from the sky , spectacular.


    "The rain forest in Leizhou is too humid and has plenty of rain. It is a hotbed for the wild growth of various plants. Therefore, the city wall is covered with all kinds of vegetation. At first, we will remove them. But as time goes on, we find that the vegetation is extremely smooth and difficult to climb, so we let it remain. Please follow me into the pass. Grandfather should be sitting in front of the pass at this time."


    After the sound fell, the tough young man in dark brown armor finally fought. He patted the head of a jungle Tyrannosaurus Rex. The latter''s speed increased sharply and ran away towards the city gate which was slowly exposed not far away.


    As soon as we entered Neiguan, there was no one except the soldiers who were transporting grain and grass. There was also a roar from the front.


    At the end of the battle, Li ran quickly across the inner wall of Neiguan and called back:


    "these scumbags of the frontier Waiguan wasteland began to die again, son of a bitch, only two days after the last time, how could they have so many lives to fill in."


    Beyond the inner wall, apart from the same height in front of it, there is also a dense outer wall, which is lined up with wild soldiers. It is surrounded by a smooth road. On the solid rock ground, a few people march at a higher speed. The closer you get to the front, the more clear the voice of military orders and commands comes to your ears.There is also the shock of the world, the city wall closely arranged on the huge stone throwing a string of vibration.


    Under the leadership of the end of the Li war, several people rushed into Waiguan. Then, relying on the military transport ladder inside the city wall, which is similar to a modern elevator, it reached the top of the high outer city wall very quickly. Then, they crossed with a group of wild soldiers and soldiers who were rushing to attack, and marched forward toward the Central Command Office.


    A series of extremely savage and tyrannical shouts were heard from far to near, which indicated that the number of people who charged for the unknown name had increased a lot. After hearing this, the three men of yeyan frowned, and suddenly a strong sound resounded through the outer wall of the city.


    "The son Lang of the southern barbarian army, I am the same as you. Now all of you listen to the order. The first column will pull the bow and tie the string. The angle is 60 degrees. Shoot!"


    At the side of the three yeyeyeyasi, half a man high on the wall, five columns of Nanman archers, the first row of bows point to the sky at once.


    "Bow


    After three breaths, the voice again resounded through the world, "hum!" , countless arrows shot into the air, and then turned into rain straight down.


    The arrow rain washes the ground, just like the sudden rainstorm in Southwest China. It is sudden, dense and urgent.


    The next breath was followed by a shower of arrows.


    After five waves in a row, the sky outside the outer city wall was suddenly overcast, and the war officially began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, the constant fighting wars have never stopped. It is not a peaceful and prosperous country, but a overlord Dynasty which has made great efforts to open up new territory and expand its territory.


    Under the leadership of young Zhong Li Zhan, the three men who were marching forward quickly could see the war scene under the wall, such as the arrows of rain, and even the light in the sky was completely hidden and overturned.


    Among the three, yeyi was the commander-in-chief of sitianjian in the endless mountain, and Lin Xiao and tie Zhu were veterans who served in Yulong pass. However, the scene before him was quite different from that of Yulong pass.


    The main battlefield outside the Yulong pass is the bloody grassland, river, and forest. The area is wide, and the tactics are changeable and complex. It is almost combined with the peak of the whole military cooperation in summer. The tactics of Scouting exploration, coordination of steps and riding, Bowman''s cultivation range and killing are endless. But here is the border of Nanman.


    City defense!


    The high and thick wall at the foot is the most solid backing. The dense arrow rain is the most powerful means of killing the enemy. Therefore, bending the bow and building the arrow to hit the target is one of the most basic skills of all the soldiers of the southern barbarians.


    Above the border wall, there is a lookout tower, on which stands an old man in armor. Looking down, he is not tall. However, in the reaction of all people, this is a wild giant who stands firm in heaven and earth.


    In front of him, the spear is like a long wave from the wild.


    These barbarians, who roared the unique language of the barbarians, had just stepped out of the shelter of the jungle barefoot. Before they had rushed far away, they were directly baptized by the first wave of arrow rain. Moreover, these arrows were not ordinary arrows, but also mixed with bursting arrows after injecting the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, one after another of the brilliant and blooming death fireworks competed at the end of the line of sight Bloom.


    Three figures in black robes came to the side of the city wall, looked directly behind the old man in the front of the battlefield, raised their hands to salute together, and then said:


    "see King Ximan for the nightmare department in summer night."


    "I thought the first one would be Tian Hui Jun, but I didn''t expect it would be the more mysterious night nightmare department."


    The old man turned around, then looked at the three people behind him and gave a gentle smile. However, behind him, a shower of arrows burst down again, reaping the lives of many people in the wilderness again. It was so bloody and shocking.


    These extremely accurate arrows kept the people in the jungle to death and did not dare to show up. Those scattered figures who survived the extensive coverage of damage were also killed by the divine arrows of the southern barbarian army.


    In yeyan division, Lin Xiao and his extremely big iron pillar removed their hoods from their heads, showing their respect for the king of Siman. The voice of respect for Xiaosha God rang out at the same time:


    "Tianhui army wants to participate in the military selection, so we have to explore the way first to find out what changes have taken place in the depths of the Nanman jungle."


    After hesitating for a while at night, he also removed the hood above his head, revealing a face which was different from those in the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty, and painted a totem face. Suddenly, the atmosphere on the platform of the whole city wall changed greatly. In a flash, the surrounding Pro guards surrounded the three people, rolling blood through their bodies and pointed at them.


    When the sword was pulled out and the crossbow was stretched out, King Ximan took a deep look at the pattern of five horizontal bars on his face, waved his hands, and a strong voice sounded:


    "all step back. This little brother of yeyan department is not a barbarian, but a barbarian. You can see that his face has vertical and horizontal totems, not savage totems."


    As the voice dropped, all the guards retreated together, and the sharp intention of killing disappeared.


    "What''s your name?"


    Looking at the unchanging yeyi, King Siman asked faintly. The latter''s cold face showed a trace of surprise, but he still opened his mouth and replied:


    "I don''t have a surname. I''m the only hyena. I''m lucky to be given a name by your majesty, yeyi."


    With the spread of its calm voice, the sun on the top of the whole city wall platform darkened in a moment, and even a night appeared over the heads of the people. King Ximan nodded and sincerely sighed:


    "tianhuijun and yeyan department are all extraordinary people. My majesty''s great power has made me this old man blush again. This time, I''ve brought down my old man Face, go and ask your Majesty''s help to remove the great trouble of my southwest people. "


    "If you don''t know where you are, the Lord has been guarding Nanman for more than 50 years. He has never let the barbarians step into the land of the great Xia, which we admire. But in the whole world, is it the king''s land? Your Majesty''s meaning this time is to tear up the whole southern barbarians and never suffer from future disasters."


    Yeyi and others came forward and looked down together with King Ximan. After nearly ten waves of heavy rain of arrows, the refugees left countless corpses and hid in the dense jungle one after another.


    Zhong Liye, the king of Ximan, held the wall in front of him with both hands. He looked straight ahead and fell into a quiet space. Then he said faintly:


    "sometimes I hate the jungle. Although I have been dealing with this rainforest all my life, you can see that if there are no such dense and hidden trees to cover up our way, our wild army will open our way with arrows and the summer cavalry will charge back and forth, How can these naked names lead to great trouble"Under the road, every race has its own skills of existence. Otherwise, under such a cruel elimination of survival, it would have been eliminated by the road without the outside."


    At night one after taking off his hood, I look at the end of the forest, which is like a giant beast, and devours everything. There is a palpitation in his heart. Deep in the jungle ahead is the place where he was born. Maybe there is a very tortuous story.


    But those are not important to him, now he has only one identity.


    The people of the great Xia Dynasty!


    "Young man, I give you a piece of advice. After your majesty starts fighting against the Nanman jungle, you should not take off your hood when fighting."


    At yeyi''s side, the king of Ximan, who was one head shorter than the three yeyan secretaries, suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth to the former. He did not give the latter a chance to ask questions. He raised his hand and pointed down, and his voice continued to ring.


    "For those who live in the jungle, this vast rainforest is like a mother''s existence. It took me 10 years to push the trees outside the city wall for ten miles to form a flat open space suitable for human warfare. During this period, it was strongly countered by the barbarians and even the barbarians who were allies with each other, but it was this open space that existed I''m not afraid to double the number of refugees who hit the border. "


    "It is not as simple as it is now for the refugees to rush into the border?"


    As soon as the voice of night one fell, the young man standing behind him began to reply:


    "naturally, it is not so simple, because these people will go crazy and come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar like the roar of a giant in the forest below. Then the roar continued and turned into a strange tune. Countless echoes followed, resounding through the earth and the earth. Under the roar of countless people, this strange song became more and more harsh.


    Then the earth began to tremble, the jungle shook violently, and the tide of the waster people gushed out again. However, the bodies of the people who rushed out this time were no longer the same as before. Instead, their bodies were doubled. Their bodies were covered with stones and their eyes were scarlet. They howled and rushed to the wall like they had lost their senses.


    Black tide to white tide, charge speed is more than twice as fast, this is the real, famine people rush to the city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Wild people will go crazy!


    To be more precise, they will go crazy, become irrational, disowned, and even their pain will disappear. They will be completely dominated by the killing in their minds, and they will rush to this border called hell without fear and die.


    "When this song of killing played by the chieftains of the wilderness, the cannon fodder of the barbarians, who have been driven to the front line and rushed to the city, will go berserk without resistance, also known as giants."


    Along with the explanation of the youth''s final battle in Li Dynasty, the old man standing in front of him opened his mouth and issued an order through the whole city wall:


    "the barbarians are crazy, the whole army of the southern barbarians is ready, intensive long-range attack is carried out, and at the same time, the preparation of infantry combat array for close combat, the preparation of savage beast riding, the ignition of stone chariots, the launching and the division of the battlefield."


    Countless arrow rain, accompanied by groups of ignited boulders, fell from the sky, but after the giants, the body surface of the famine people formed a natural armor similar to rock armor by the force of totem, which doubled the defense capacity. Unless it directly hit the key, one arrow could be directly killed, but now it needs four to five waves of arrow rain to cover it before falling.


    Between the long-range arrow cloud rainstorm and the white wave formed by the desert people''s charge, the final Li battle, who was responsible for explaining the basic situation of the famine people for the three of yeyan, continued to say:


    "it is said that the Nanman jungle was a kind of habitat called giant race, but one day the giants disappeared, leaving only the eight prohibitions in summer The giant''s valley of one of the earth and its descendants, barbarians and barbarians.


    "Barbarians inherit the wisdom of giants, love peace, and are born to control the savages in the jungle to fight, while the barbarians inherit the powerful physique of giants. Each character is tyrannical and aggressive. They can achieve the semi giant effect by virtue of their totem power, which is what we see before.


    "But this is just an ordinary giant with extremely thin blood. It has no sense and lasts for less than half an hour. When the frenzy is over, they will be exhausted themselves without waiting for us to do anything. Therefore, the general famine people rush to the border fiercely, but it ends quickly."


    As soon as the voice above the city wall fell, the white tide was still surging from the jungle, as if it had no end.


    On the border wall, a line of Southern barbarians alternately went forward to shoot arrows. The raindrops composed of arrows in the sky never stopped. Along with the huge rock fireballs and the energetic arrows that burst out on the ground, they mercilessly reaped the lives of a large number of famine victims.


    However, after the giants, the people in front of them had lost their fear. When the people in front of them fell down, they were immediately filled by the continuous howling figures behind them. The whole miserable white wave was slowly advancing forward. Seeing that the tide of famine people was about to cross half the distance, the strong voice of King Ximan rang out again.


    "Fire oil, southern military law repair group, fire magic ready to release."


    Barrels of fire oil specially refined by the Daxia industrial department were loaded into the catapult one after another. After drawing a parabola in the sky, it was smashed into the middle line. The ground was suddenly covered with a black layer of fire oil similar to oil. Then, from the rise of the city wall, one after another contained the magic power of fire which caused extremely high temperature.


    The earth was directly ignited by the fury, forming a burning, wide flame of death. Countless white waves poured into the flame, but no one could rush out of it.


    Water and fire are not compatible. The whole white wave is directly intercepted by the wildly burning flame in place without inch.


    "Generally speaking, two miles in front of the city wall is the extreme place where we can let the barbarians charge. Because the barbarians after the giants inherited the great power of the giants, the spears they wield can kill our soldiers, but there are also exceptions, which are the high-level blood rich famine people."


    Before Zhong lizhan''s voice was finished, the figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was standing on the wall with his right hand stretched out, holding a very slender spear tightly. The whole black spear was still spinning rapidly in his hand, but he could not move in.


    Several people standing on the platform of the city wall here are all masters of cultivation. According to the trajectory of spears, we can see at a glance a group of even higher barbarian soldiers stepping out of the jungle. After becoming giant, they are several times as many as ordinary people. They are really small giants. The most important thing is that in their eyes, they are not like the scarlet who rush to the barbarians in front of them Red crazy, but with the color of wisdom.


    All of a sudden, this group of high-level wasters again took a spear from their back and held it in their hands. The sound of King Ximan''s command was already around the wall.


    "Shield armour troops forward, magic barrier, erect shield, defense!"


    The heavy shield, which had been waiting for by his side, directly hit the wall, and the pillars of barrier magic rose. After a few seconds, spears directly hit it, making a crackling sound like broken glass. Several powerful spears even penetrated through the whole barrier magic power and directly hit on the heavy shield, and linked the shield armour behind him At the same time, the casualties of the southern barbarian army began to show.


    "This bunch of bastards who only shoot cold arrows in the back."


    Young Zhong lizhan spat in front of him, holding the whole spear in his hand in reverse. Then he stretched out his body like a bow, and stepped out with his right foot. In an instant, he threw the spear forward. After a violent sound explosion, at the edge of the jungle at the end of his field of vision, the group of high-level wasters who kept stepping out were blasted by spears in a straight line.After a series of spear attacks by the high-level wasters, the rain of arrows in the sky slowed down, and the flaming oil on the ground was almost completely buried by the corpses and gradually extinguished. More than half of the wiped out white wasters continued to move forward.


    "War son, is the battle array under the wall and the wild animal cavalry ready?"


    Zhong lizhan made a military salute to the king of Siman, who was still standing upright and had the same complexion, and his voice was full of air.


    "Commander in chief, I''m already ready. I''ll go down and lead the troops to attack."


    King Ximan nodded and said in a light voice:


    "wait for him to pass three miles, and then attack. Remember, you can''t hold your breath and defend the city."


    "At the end of the day, I will hear from you."


    Zhong lizhan once again saluted the king of Ximan, turned around and walked away.


    At night, he walked slowly to the front of the platform and was next to King Ximan. Then he said, "Lord, can you find an open place? Your majesty has told me before you come here that you can put the national defense stone statue tower on the border of the southern barbarians, so that the city wall will be permanent."


    King Ximan''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly turned back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    When the three kings went to the capital to report their duties, the role of the defense tower was still unknown. So the old king Ximan secretly took a large number of scrolls back to the southwest border. However, when the military selected military forces and stationed tens of thousands of people stationed in various places, all the high-level military officers were thundering at the defensive stone statue tower and salivating.


    Just imagine that having this defensive stone statue tower is equivalent to having military support and later support regardless of the region. Therefore, we dare to say such words as YONGGU border.


    But what the king didn''t know was that the function of each defensive stone tower with exchange price equal to that of hero daohun was far more than that.


    "It''s a great honor for your majesty to let your little brothers carry the defensive stone statue tower."


    After a long sigh, the old Ximan king turned around, raised the shadow of his right hand, and continued to say:


    "there is a very wide and flat buffer area between the inner and outer passes. I think you have seen it before when you come here, but I don''t know whether this is enough area for the defensive stone statue tower?"


    Several people quickly came to another part of the city wall, and looked down at the vast area below, as well as a group of troops that had been waiting for the close combat. After a little thinking at night, they nodded their heads and said:


    "the area is enough. King Ximan can wait here for a moment."


    At the same time, the gate of Waiguan city was opened, and the soldiers of wild military strength stepped out of the gate.


    The wild beast horse, composed of huge wild animals, is arranged at the front. Behind him is the battle array of shield armored troops and close combat soldiers. The young Zhong Li Zhan, riding on the body of the jungle Tyrannosaurus Rex, is steadfast in his eyes at the white tide of famine coming forward, and the increasingly fierce and murderous spirit rolls out of him.


    As soon as the Terran Sergeant appeared in the sight under the wall, they rushed forward, and the people in the white wave were more crazy and roared. They all turned red and raised their spears and threw them forward.


    "There is no need to dodge. At this distance, their spears can''t fly to us. When the distance reaches three li, all of them will follow me!"


    After flying for a long distance, the spears which were originally shot in the air were exhausted and fell.


    After the end of Li''s battle, he took out two huge axes, each of which had half a man''s size. He was ready to wait!


    On the other side, on the other side, on the night when the city wall fell down, the black robe on his body fluctuated and swayed steadily. Then his face showed his piety, his hands opened and folded together, and he held it forward. Then a small pale stone statue appeared with a strong light blue shade. As soon as it appeared, the whole world of Southwest China began to change.


    At night, he squatted down slowly and pushed the small stone statue in the palm of his hand toward the front, and the whole dark blue light cloud immediately began to fly into the air. In an instant, it was facing the storm, and it was getting bigger and bigger. After a few minutes, half of the sky was completely filled.


    Heaven and earth, vitality, space, and even the most subtle surrounding environment are instantly controlled!


    The whole ten mile range of heaven and earth instantly become thick and several minutes, as if there is a backbone, vitality boiling full, the surrounding space is tightly controlled, even the original water vapor, hot and humid body feeling environment, become dry and thorough.


    Under the shocked eyes of the old Ximan king and all the soldiers and soldiers, the huge stone statue tower slowly fell to the ground, and the ground was shocked. Then an invisible wave quickly swept across the ten miles around the stone statue tower.


    The white wave rolled forward, and in a blink of an eye, it was at the bottom of the high wall. The soldiers in the ground army could not see behind the high wall behind. There was an ancient stone statue tower higher than the city wall. At the same time, they had no time to take all these into consideration. Because the tide of the famine people was in front of them, they had only one idea to cut off their heads And split their bodies.


    "The land of three li has arrived, the southern army, follow me, roar!"


    With the roar of Zhong Li Zhan, the jungle Tyrannosaurus was the first to rush out. The black torrent formed by the southern barbarian army in Xia Dynasty began to speed up the hedge.


    When the invisible wave of the defensive stone tower sweeps across the ground, the void and even the underground, the white wave formed by the famine is also within its scanning range, and the tyranny and crazy hostility are easily captured.


    Therefore, the light blue light on the head of the giant of the stone statue tower suddenly soared outward, and even turned into a round of blue and white hot sun that was hard to see directly, and hung in the sky. The innumerable elements of heaven and earth around were instantly absorbed by the whole world, forming a forbidden magic zone in the sky. At the same time, a force of the earth veins deep in the earth was also absorbed by the stone statue tower.


    After five breaths, the whole light blue blazing sun flashed suddenly. The head on the defensive tower of the stone statue in the sky instantly opened his eyes, and blue and white pillars of light rushed out of the defense stone statue, turning into a sea of light and overturning.


    The sea of light capsized at a very fast speed, directly over the head of the Terran savage army charging on the ground, and then mercilessly slapped on the faces of the surge of barbarians.


    Let all the savage army all stunned and unforgettable scenes of life, show in front of everyone.In the feelings of the Terran generals and soldiers, the light blue light shining on them from the sky is so warm, just like the warm arms of the earth and the mother of the sky, giving them meticulous care. However, the people in front of them who are instantly evaporated into powder in the light, let them feel the other side of the sea of light.


    Sharp, merciless, fierce, just like the punishment of heaven.


    In the place where Guanghai was overturned, no one could survive, and all of them evaporated. As the Guanghai pushed forward, countless refugees disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    At the same time, the vast rain of arrows that had been overturned from the sky would not fall again, because there was no enemy in front of him.


    In addition to the group of high-level wasters who fled directly into the jungle when the situation was bad, none of them could survive within ten miles around the defensive stone statue tower.


    Hundreds of thousands of famine people rush to destroy, only in a few interest!


    From the beginning to the end, the king of Ximan, who had seen all this, could not hide his excitement. He raised his right hand and hit the wall in front of him with a heavy blow. He couldn''t help saying:


    "I thought that the stone statue had the function of transmission, which was extremely adverse to the sky, but I didn''t expect that it had such a powerful magical power. Just then, the Guanghai was almost as small as the mountain and sea map God''s punishment really opened my eyes. "


    Next to King Ximan, Lin Xiao, who was also shocked, supported the wall in front of him, and then murmured: "Your Majesty once commented on this ancient relic defense stone statue tower, saying that he was a war god integrating damage, supply, support and shelter, and was born for war."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The Nanman jungle covers an area of about three times the size of Leizhou. Although it is an island, it can be regarded as a small continent. It is surrounded by the sea on three sides. There is only one narrow area bordering on the Central Plains of the vast land of Shenzhou, which is the border of hell guarded by the Nanman army.


    The land of Nanman is indeed a hotbed for plant growth. With warm and humid climate, fertile soil and almost inexhaustible nutrition, most of the plants on the vast soil of China will grow several times the size of the rest of the region when they grow up.


    The rich vegetation provides endless food for herbivorous beasts, which makes their physique extremely large, which is the basis of the whole Nanman bloody food chain.


    With plenty of food, the carnivorous beasts of the southern barbarians are also huge and powerful.


    Most of the predators hunt after the sun sets, so the danger of the Nanman jungle at night is undoubtedly doubled. Even if the savage and irascible savages in their minds are abnormal, they will hide in the tribe and will not go out any more. After all, under the shadow of darkness, the overlord of the whole Southern man is a savage beast.


    Hunting, killing, natural selection, and the law of jungle, which is respected by the strong, is a true portrayal of the whole Nanman.


    The mid sky on the moon is like a huge millstone hanging in the middle of the sky, emitting a long light, shining between the tall and towering trees, leaving a ghostly shadow.


    All of a sudden, the dense jungle began to shake violently from side to side. A very strong elephant foot like Optimus Prime stepped on the ground and flattened a large area of tall vines with thorns and sharp thorns. This piece of bramble ghost vine, which used to carry poisonous thorns, was once a bully in this area. When it came to the rough and fleshy Nanman King elephant, which was like a mountain, he ate it thoroughly It''s hard to see. Especially, the dominant wild animals in the Nanman jungle still live in groups.


    Therefore, after the first king elephant stepped on it, only after a few rest, another giant elephant continued to step on it, one by one. After all the ten King elephants passed by, this vast forest of ghost vines was completely integrated with the earth.


    However, if you carefully distinguish the moonlight in the sky, you will find that among the young elephants following this group of Nanman King elephants, there is a very strange jumping figure. Its size is the size of a small elephant, but the shape is a rabbit, with two extremely long ears erect, and the overall fur is dark gray. On its chest, there is a baby bag similar to kangaroo, which follows suit Following the little Nanman King elephant.


    The powerful king elephant of Nanman, which is more powerful than carnivorous beasts, naturally roams freely in the forest at night without fear. However, this one is mixed in the elephant herd, and the wild rabbit, one of the most extreme wild animals in the food chain in the Nanman jungle, is different.


    Although it is extremely huge, and there is a big bag on the chest which is quite different from the ordinary rabbit, once it is separated from the elephant group, it will immediately become the hunting object of the owner of the dark and cool eyes that can be seen everywhere.


    All of a sudden, a very subtle sob came from the rabbit''s chest, accompanied by a very young girl''s voice.


    "Don''t cry. Hold on. Don''t cry."


    "But sister, I''m afraid. I can''t help it."


    The voice of crying continued to ring, but it was immediately suppressed and turned into a soft whine.


    "Do you remember what my mother-in-law once taught us? We barbarians inherit the wisdom of giants and have the power to control our emotions. I believe that sister-in-law will surely take you to the southern frontier."


    During the conversation, a young girl''s small head emerged from the moonlight in the huge pocket on the rabbit''s chest. With healthy wheat skin and upright facial features, it has a strange wild beauty with four horizontal totems on its face.


    In the moonlight, her eyes were extremely bright, and she was alert to explore the darkness surrounding her, such as the Nanman jungle that was engulfing everything. The fear and worry that flashed in her eyes was deeply hidden by her.


    She could not be afraid and could not give up, because at this time she was the hope of her sister. Although only a few days ago, they were chosen by the whole barbarian people as the most noble women and respected by the whole clan, but in the twinkling of an eye, things had changed. The ancestral home was broken by the barbarians, and a large number of people were slaughtered and plundered. Countless barbarians chose to die just to cover their sisters'' escape.


    Only one night later, the girl seems to be separated. She grows up in an instant.


    Just as the girl was observing, a smaller head appeared beside her. Her facial features and the girl seemed to be carved out of the same mold. She was younger, with tears in her big eyes. She turned to her sister and asked softly, "sister, how long do we have to get to the border of the Terran people?"


    "Soon, soon."


    The girl looked back from a distance and looked at the king elephant in front of her that looked like a moving mountain in the moonlight. She continued to say:


    "our luck is not bad. We have gone a long way in this dangerous night by the east wind of the king elephant. We have to be prepared for the king elephant to find it When we get the drinking water, we''re going to leave alone. "


    The little head beside the girl nodded slightly and looked at the scene of Manlin under the moon. The little girl couldn''t help being a bit crazy. The familiar faces flashed in her mind. Suddenly, tears swirled in her eyes, but she still bit her lips and did not make a sound.All of a sudden, Wang Xiangqun in front of him started to hiss one after another, with joy in the voice, and some sparkling reflection came from the front. The girl in front of the rabbit sighed slightly, turned and stretched out her right hand, pressed the girl''s head beside her, and pressed her whole person into the bag and opened her mouth:


    "Manping Ping, our good luck is here Until now, there will be some bumps, you stay in it, don''t show up, don''t be afraid


    When the king''s feet were moving forward towards the forest, the speed of the giant elephant leaped forward and disappeared.


    A beautiful saber toothed tiger, which had been wandering around Wang Xiangqun, witnessed the disappearance of the wild rabbit. It grinned at the corner of his mouth and started to work at his feet. As the top of the predator in the jungle, it was more like the moon in the night. Several ups and downs had already kept up with the giant wild rabbit.


    As long as he eats such a huge brute rabbit, he will not have to look for food for at least half a month. He bares his teeth, jumps up and pours down to the target in front of him.


    But in the next second, the colorful saber toothed tiger suddenly found that the prey under his feet had lost its track instantly. There was a sound of breaking the air above his head. The saber toothed tiger suddenly turned around and fought with the black shadow.


    Under the quiet and peaceful moonlight, the killing in the jungle is going on everywhere.


    A moment later, a huge and beautiful saber toothed tiger leaped out of the jungle, and several ups and downs ran towards the distance. The tiger was more round, and there was an incompatible baby bag at the chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The colorful saber toothed tiger is the top predator in the Nanman jungle, second only to the jungle Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its body is like a hill, and it is easy to blend into the jungle environment. It pays attention to attack from the dark and kill when it is attacked. Therefore, although it is a dangerous night, few wild animals dare to fight with it.


    Moonlight like water, tigers gallop.


    In the pocket on the tiger''s chest, the barbarian girl continued to drill her head out and identify the direction. Suddenly, a gust of fresh wind came from the front, with strong moisture. After the original sultry temperature around was blown by the wind, it suddenly became cool.


    As soon as the girl''s eyes brightened, she turned her head to her side and said softly:


    "man Ping, we have been walking for so many days, and we are finally going to the seaside."


    "But sister, the seaside is not the border of human race. Why do we come all the way here?"


    Next to the girl, a small head came out with the voice of glutinous rice. She also looked around her. After a while, with the fierce leap of the colorful saber toothed tiger, the line of sight in front of her was instantly widened. Originally, it was covered with dense covering all around, and the oppressive Jungle disappeared. Instead, the endless sand beach and sea were replaced.


    The beach under the moon is soft and light yellow, and the sea under the moon is deep blue and purple. The two blend into one place, and the beauty is like a painting, which makes people dare not go close to break it.


    She is still young and has been living in the ancestral home of the barbarians. She has never seen a girl named Manping Ping in the South China Sea. She can''t help but open her mouth and make a whoa.


    The barbarian girl controlled the huge colorful saber toothed tiger, stepped on the soft sand beach, carefully avoided the aggressive creatures hidden in the sand, and then found a relatively hidden and safe hard reef, climbed out of the chest bag with her sister, and said:


    "compared with the dangerous jungle, the seaside has a wide view and is easy to avoid danger The key point is that the wild animals can''t drink the sea water, and the wild animals in the sea are extremely fierce. Therefore, the wild animals and the wild people seldom come to the seaside. We can have a rest here for a while. This is what my mother-in-law told me before


    Holding her sister half the size of herself on the reef, the girl turned and patted the beautiful saber toothed tiger behind her. She continued to say:


    "we have been running away all the way. We have no time to rest. The ball''s physical strength has been exhausted. Therefore, we can only risk hiding in this Hidden Reef for a while."


    As the girl''s voice dropped, the tiger, which was originally very tall, began to contract inward suddenly. At last, it turned into a meat ball the size of a head, bouncing on the ground. If you look at it carefully, it is a pig with two wings on its back. Just because it is too fat, the whole shape is round and round.


    As soon as the pig recovered, it gasped and collapsed on the ground, flapping its wings feebly.


    The barbarian girl''s eyes were full of heartache. She squatted down to pick up the round little pig and put it in the girl''s arms. Then she took a gourd from her waist. After unscrewing it, she gave her sister and pig a mouthful respectively. Then she just took a sip of her lips and screwed on the gourd again and hung it solemnly on her waist.


    this gourd is loaded with barbarian priests while still living in the world. The essence of jungle made from plants is extremely precious. A small bite can replenish a lot of energy. It is also a guarantee for the two sisters and a beast to escape.


    The night was deep, and the sound of waves beat rhythmically. They fled all the way, but the two sisters, who were extremely tired, were not sleepy at all. The little girl sat with her back against the reef and held the pig and beast in her chest. She was bewildered in her eyes and murmured and asked:


    "sister, when we go to the border of the Terrans, will they take us in


    "Sister, I don''t know, but we don''t have another place to live."


    Beside the little girl, the girl who was also in a daze shook her head. Then she raised her hand and pointed to the long coastline under the moonlight in front of her. Her voice continued to ring.


    "My mother-in-law once said that in the Nanman jungle, the terrain is too complex to confirm the direction of advance, but as long as you keep walking along the coastline in the direction of the sun rising, you can reach the Nanman border."


    "My mother-in-law always knows everything, but she is no longer here, and so are the uncles and aunts in our ancestral hall."


    Two pearls flowed silently from the girl''s face. The girl sitting on the ground beside her raised her hand and touched the head of the latter. Then she took out a white conch the size of a palm and handed it to the former. She said fondly:


    "this is called a conch. As long as you put it in your ear, you can hear the sound of the sea everywhere Try it


    The little girl dried the tears on her face, took it in some doubt, and then put it beside her little ear, and then her eyes brightened.


    Wave after wave, the sound of the waves crashing in my ears sounded like the gentle whispering and calling of the sea. The first time I heard this sound, I felt like a bird trapped in a cage, and suddenly saw a broader sky and earth.


    Excited and yearning.


    "When my mother-in-law first told me about this conch, I had the same expression as you at this time. I realized that there were not only dense forests and wild animals in the world, but also a broader range of mountains and seas. This is the reason why my mother-in-law has chosen to cooperate with the Terrans because if we barbarians want to go out, we have to cross the southern frontier The past, so there are only two roads ahead of us. "Speaking of this place, the barbarian girl who grew up overnight looked all the way along the coastline, as if she saw a huge wall like a gate, standing across the heaven and earth, and once again gently uttered a sentence:


    "cooperate or conquer."


    After a while, the girl turned her head, but found that her sister was unconsciously asleep, and the round little pig in her chest was sleeping.


    She watched her sister''s young face for a long time. Then she stood up and looked at the sea which was constantly surging in the distance. The sea breeze blowing gently moved her clothes and her dark hair.


    At the same time, not far behind the two sisters, in the jungle where they parted ways with Nanman Wang Xiangqun, there were strong figures with their upper body exposed and spears in the moonlight. These figures gathered a colorful saber toothed tiger that had died. The first one stood up from the squat, and the voice was very bloody and cold:


    "not long after they died, they were dead Not far. "


    "My Lord, searching at night has made us lose a lot of savage warriors. The night in this jungle is really dangerous. Do we have to continue tonight?"


    "Chase, why not chase."


    The first one turned his head suddenly, his eyes flashing in the night like a predator, staring directly at the figure who spoke.


    "The same sentence, either continue to search, or I will kill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The night in Nanman is very long tonight, because there are too many things happening in this month. Everything is particularly important, even enough to affect the situation in the whole southwest.


    Along the ancestral hall of the barbarians, the unknown land that goes deep into the jungle is the core area of the whole southern jungle. The world of real giant animals, no matter the barbarians or the barbarians, dare not enter.


    Because this area is a forbidden area handed down from ancient times.


    In this forbidden area, the more you walk inside, the size of the surrounding trees will rise in a step-by-step manner. Each tree is surrounded by three or four adult men, so strong that the trees are towering and blocking out the sun.


    An unmasked and extremely fierce savage momentum rises in the forbidden area. These momentum belong to the real Nanman giant animals. There are no ordinary wild animals dare to enter the forbidden area. Even if it is a jungle Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, who are Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, they all flee from the forbidden area.


    Therefore, this place is located in the boundless conghai forbidden area, which strangely forms a very quiet and peaceful pure land without killing.


    Because of the tall and luxuriant canopy around, the moonlight on the sky is covered, leaving only shadowy white spots on the ground. Suddenly, two figures break the silence of the forbidden area at night. To be exact, a burly savage and a black shadow floating in the void are broken.


    "Grand master, we have been driving for half a day without stopping. At this time, we have stepped into the forbidden area of Nanman. We must not release and mobilize any vitality. Otherwise, we will easily wake up these giant animals and it will be very difficult for us to escape with our strength."


    The great chieftain of the wasteland, who weaves and shakes his hair on his chest, opens his mouth gently and sends out a very slight sound. He even carefully controls his walking steps. It can be seen that this tyrannical chieftain is in awe of the forbidden area here. He floats in the air beside him, and occasionally ripples in the dark shadow. He nods his head and asks:


    "giant Where is the valley? "


    "It is, according to legend, that the giant ancestors of our barbarian tribe lived in this valley, perhaps sleeping, waiting to be awakened, or living in the unknown depths of Nanman."


    When he said these words, the great chief Huang Xie had a very pious face. For the famine people, what they could really revere in their bones was the illusory giant ancestor who had been handed down from generation to generation.


    Their strength comes from blood, and blood comes from these ancestors!


    It took more than an hour to get close to the center of the forbidden area. It was a huge valley that almost connected the heaven and the earth. Even the full moon in the sky was only suspended in the middle of the mountain. Looking from a distance, it was a giant dragon that was winding and crouching The entrance of the gate is the dragon mouth.


    However, at the entrance of the valley, the bones of a huge but pale beast were piled up in such a dense way that the whole entrance was sealed off.


    Two figures from afar stood under the bones and looked up to the sky. The chief, Huang Xie, put out his thick tongue, licked his lips and said:


    "in fact, the barbarian priests know more about the study of this valley than my family. I also got some information from those sacrificial priests who were severely tortured."


    The black shadow floating beside Huang Xie came forward slowly, and then stretched out his fuzzy right hand, clinging to a skeleton in front of him. A transparent light like water came from his hand and spread to the valley.


    After the light suddenly appeared, the ugly chief''s face changed greatly. However, the transparent light flashed away and did not cause any fluctuation of vitality. This was a great relief. However, the eyes looking at the back in front of him had already taken on a kind of malice and resentment.


    "These skeletons seem to have been dead for countless years, but there are some original forces left behind. Under the innumerable skeletons, they form an indestructible prohibition. They are savage and primitive, but extremely efficient."


    The harsh voice came from the black shadow, and then he took back his right hand and turned to look at the big chief standing in the same place. The voice continued to spread:


    "you said you had a way to open this place. Now, open the valley."


    Hearing the words of the black shadow, Huang Xie, who was astringent, took two palms sized objects from his arms, one black and one white, and then began to look for them at the entrance of the valley. At the same time, he said:


    "from those sacrificial mouths of the barbarians, it is said that before the disappearance of the ancestors, the ancestors left two things, which were given to the barbarians and the barbarians respectively. When they were combined, they could be opened again Open up the valley of giants


    After the words fell, Huang Xie was already in front of an altar that had been covered with dust for a long time. The altar was covered with weeds, like a huge coffin surrounded by vines. The chief of the waster stretched out his thick right hand, grasped the weeds and vines on it, and then pulled it out.


    A black, square platform appeared in front of us. On the platform, there were two parallel depressions. The black shadow suspended in the void brightened.


    then the as like as two peas, the two of the conch, which is on the right side of the altar, is the same as the one in her hand.After the installation of the conch on the altar, the chieftain of the barbarian tribe pressed the black and white conch with his left and right hands, and then his eyes were crazy. Then the black conch on his left hand twisted to the side. With a click, the whole valley was shocked violently, as if the ground was about to collapse!


    The eyes of the two figures lit up respectively. Huang Xie continued to use his right hand to make a twist to the side again. However, he suddenly uttered a dull hum and his face changed wildly. He raised his right hand and found that the white conch had been crushed inch by inch.


    "It''s a fake!"


    There was a muffled roar, which was suppressed by death. The chief''s eyes turned red in an instant. However, the dark shadow beside him was surprisingly calm. There was no anger or regret. He seemed to be an Iceman without any emotion.


    He slowly floated in front of the great chief of the wasteland, stretched out his right hand, grasped the latter''s neck, and lifted the whole person up. His voice was still bland:


    "where is the real token?"


    In this forbidden area, they dare not mobilize any energy to avoid the formation of fluctuating wild Xie. They immediately respond:


    "only women of the barbarians who abscond outside can abscond with this keepsake. Our clan has been hunting for it, and I think we can get back the real Keepsake soon."


    "Tell me where to go. I''ll go myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Wait in the woods at night? You know, the wild jungle at night is much more dangerous than when you enter the city during the day. "


    At the bottom of the Nanman border wall, which is towering and cuts across the whole rainforest, there is a dark door where only a few people can get in and out. The voice of young Zhong Li Zhan''s uncertain inquiry is heard. Then he turns to look at the three men who have put on their hoods again.


    The three black robes seem to be completely integrated into the night, half of the silk momentum is not obvious, as if turned into the night, and then night a young calm voice from under the hood.


    "If Tianhui army is like the light of the sun in the sky, then our nightmares army is the God of death who is responsible for harvesting in the dark. Therefore, no matter how dangerous the jungle is at night, it is our home court."


    When the voice dropped, the three men raised their feet at the same time and walked directly through the dark door into the bloody and primitive land of Nanman, leaving only one sentence around Zhong lizhan''s ear.


    "Under the dark night, nightmares are king."


    Listening to that is not loud, but confident and indifferent, as if the truth is such words, this young generation of Zhong Li, who has been fighting with the famine people since childhood, fell into meditation in situ, staring at the three figures almost integrated into the night. Inexplicably, a heroic spirit emerged in his heart, and his legs suddenly exerted strength "I''ll go with you. I''m familiar with the Nanman jungle. I''ve been in it since I was seven years old."


    "We will not die, but you may die."


    Lin Xiao''s joking voice came from under his hood. At the same time, he was accompanied by purple and black evil Qi, which made Zhong Li Zhan shiver unconsciously. However, he returned to normal and responded bravely:


    "to die in battle is the glory of all Zhong Li''s children!"


    Outside the border wall, it was flattened by the king of Siman for ten years. As a buffer zone, the ten mile land was passed by several people at a very fast speed. The thick jungle with teeth and claws was close at hand!


    "If you go west, those wasters will pile up in the jungle ahead after driving countless cannon fodder. If you go forward, you will find it difficult to move forward. To the west is the sea. It is easy to break through along the coastline. If the head of the famine victims is not easy to use, they will subconsciously stay in the shelter of the jungle and are not willing to go out."


    After Zhong lizhan''s voice dropped, the four figures instantly turned 90 degrees and left for the West.


    With the gusts of sea breeze, waves of waves beat rhythmically on the beach and reefs, but the sound that came into my ears brought some strange sounds.


    Huddled in the corner of the reef, the barbarian girl who was sleeping in the corner of the reef opened her eyes and her face changed greatly. She immediately shook her sleeping sister and the round wild boar beast and said eagerly:


    "we must leave immediately, and those barbarians are catching up."


    After ten breaths, a huge, round and colorful saber toothed tiger leaped out of the reefs, several ups and downs, and quickly moved away along the coastline. The next second after it jumped out, the reef originally used as a hiding place was smashed by dozens of dark spears.


    Seeing the long-time target jump out, the savages who are pursuing the beach from the jungle raise themselves to the sky and send out bursts of howls. The strong and strong barbarian, who is the leader, opens his mouth and licks his lips with black tongue. He grabs a black spear from his back again and blows it out suddenly, which makes the air burst.


    "Ball, get out of the way."


    The barbarian girl in the chest of the colorful saber toothed tiger heard the roar of the broken air behind her, and dared to shout. The saber toothed tiger behind gave out a cry, but it was not a majestic roar, but a very strange pig hum. It suddenly jumped to the side, and the beach under her was suddenly blasted out of a big hole by a long spear. The strong impact force made the whole sand disperse with the sea water Splash, every tiny explosion of sand is like a powerful bullet.


    Although it has been avoided in advance, the huge impact still makes the huge colorful saber toothed tiger blow up. After rolling on the beach for several times, it is difficult to stand up, and then shake the huge tiger''s brain and continue to jump forward.


    "I won''t let you run this time. I promise I''ll strip you and cramp you to death."


    The most cruel words came from the mouth of the leader of the wasteland. Then he roared, and his body suddenly tripled. His skin, like a rock, glowed in the moonlight, and his speed increased.


    After the leader of the wasteland, the ten high-level wasters also became giant, and in the forest beyond, a large number of them flocked to the seaside.


    "Sister, ball, it''s bleeding."


    Beside the barbarian girl, man Ping''s small head looks at the neck of the colorful saber toothed tiger on top of her head. She is extremely worried. There is a huge wound on it, and a stream of blood is pouring out.


    "Man Ping Ping, do you remember what my mother-in-law taught us? Concentrate, feel the jungle mother''s energy, and then go to treat the ball''s wound. Sister, I want to concentrate on stopping the pursuers behind me. I believe I can do it.""Well, man Ping is great. Man Ping can do it."


    The little girl nodded and kept cheering herself. Then she closed her eyes and calmly felt the power of the whole jungle. Meanwhile, the barbarian girl beside her also closed her eyes. Then the four totems on her face lit up one by one. An invisible wave centered on it spread outward.


    As the waves pass through, the beach begins to roll violently, as if there is a huge object to drill out from under it. Then the three protruding beaches spread to the waster''s feet at a very fast speed. With a loud noise, the sand under the waster''s feet explodes, and three giant crab claws come straight with flying sand!


    Like the crab claws on both sides, there are two extremely sharp blade. The cold light overflows everywhere. In an instant, the two giant savage soldiers are directly cut off by the waist, and the visceral blood flows to the ground, which is extremely bloody.


    However, the huge crab claw that jumped at the head of the barbarian tribe was directly dodged by the latter. Then, a lacquer black spear held by a huge rock palm tore the air and sand, and directly penetrated the whole crab claw into the sand.


    The sand below was rolling violently in an instant, as if the existence under it had been suffering greatly and was struggling. After a few rest, the beach returned to calm. The extremely huge leader of the famine people stood up, looked forward to the front, and said faintly:


    "the barbarian sacrifice that controls wild animals is really disgusting and quick to kill."


    After saying that, his body disappeared instantly and appeared next to another giant crab beast. His dark spear stabbed into the beach again. Then, with a violent rotation and lifting, he suddenly brought out a stream of blood mixed with white liquid. His body disappeared again, and the other giant crab beast was also stabbed to death.


    After just a few dozens of breaths, three wild beasts were directly killed. The barbarian girl in the chest of the colorful saber toothed tiger opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face was instantly withered.


    The leader of the waster, who was holding a spear like a little giant, continued to roar up to the sky, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    On the east coast of Nanman jungle, the tide is surging. Under the moonlight, on the yellow and long beach, there is a thrilling pursuit.


    The last of them is the wild girl in the jungle.


    The soft and easily sunken sand beach has brought great trouble to the giant savages who are chasing after them. After being giant, they suddenly increase their weight several times, which will make the whole soles of their feet fall deeply into the sand while they are running, and their speed is greatly reduced. However, the soles of their feet are extremely wide. The colorful Saber Toothed tigers, who are born with special skills of galloping, regard the beach under their feet as flat The old can span a great distance in an instant.


    Therefore, in addition to the leader of the famine people who still maintain the momentum of rapid charge, the rest of the pursuit of the famine people were separated by the tiger.


    However, the situation of the barbarian girl on the chest of the colorful saber toothed tiger is not optimistic. When the barbarian beast controlled by the power of totem is killed, it will also suffer strong repercussions. Especially in a very short period of time, the barbarian girl has been killed three heads in a row, which is even more powerful. In his mind, three long nails are hammered into his mind, which is buzzing all the time.


    Beside the barbarian girl, the girl with her eyes closed. The four totems on her face lit up with green light, and then turned into a green fog, which floated up to the wound on the neck of the colorful saber toothed tiger. Like a group of naughty green bees, she found the sea of flowers and rushed to them. After a while, the wound stopped bleeding and gradually healed.


    The little girl opened her eyes, looked to the side, and said with great excitement:


    "sister, I did it, I succeeded!"


    However, she found that the barbarian girl beside her frowned tightly and kept shaking her head to resist the regurgitation. The little girl regained her firmness in her eyes and closed her eyes again. The green fog continued to spread from her body and floated to her sister beside her and surrounded her head.


    "Ping Ping, you did a good job and helped my sister a lot."


    A moment later, the voice of the barbarian girl sounded. Although her face was still tired, she was still recovering under the treatment of green fog.


    While the two sisters were talking, there was a piercing sound of the broken air from the rear, and a black spear came one after another, but it did not stab the colorful saber toothed tiger, but went straight to the beach in front of it.


    The powerful force makes the sand and stone splash in front of the saber toothed tiger, and the whole running momentum of the former is blocked instantly.


    This is a spear in the way!


    The next second, a left and a right two whistling sound hit again, completely blocking the giant tiger''s escape route.


    First, he blocked the road with a spear to slow down his speed. Then he used two spears on the left and right to cause damage when dodging and chased after him. However, the young leader of the famine people had already possessed extremely rare fighting wisdom, which was quite different from that of the ordinary people.


    "Ball, don''t stop, don''t go to the left and right, accelerate to jump over the hole in front of you."


    In terms of wisdom, the barbarians who inherited the wisdom of giants are much higher than those of the barbarians, especially the girls. They can judge the current situation in an instant and choose the best way to avoid it.


    After the voice dropped, the beautiful saber toothed tiger, which had been at a standstill, speeded up in an instant and jumped to its feet. After landing, it could pass the huge pit blasted out by the spear in front of him.


    "It''s just a dying struggle. Every time I go hunting, my favorite thing is to watch the prey howl and die with my own eyes. I can see how many spears you can avoid."


    The leader of the desert people took down three black spears from behind and held them in his hands. The next second, the sea breeze was roaring and tearing.


    Along the two sides of the chase and escape, the coastline has been extended to the front, you will find that under the soft moonlight, there are four extremely fast black lines, which flash away, just like floating ghosts.


    The three thought that the younger generation of Zhong Li, who was good at strength, might not be able to keep up with the marching speed of yeyan Si, but unexpectedly, he had a very strong pace skill, and his speed was also amazing.


    "Your Majesty, have you explained what purpose we are going into the Nanman jungle this time?"


    After Zhong lizhan''s inquiry fell down, a young and gentle voice of yeyi rang out beside him:


    "according to your Majesty''s words, you should position yourself and accurately demarcate the strategic targets that can be attacked. The most important one is the ancestral hall of the famine victims."


    "The ancestral hall of the barbarians is also the focus of our scouts'' exploration, but for so many years, we have not been able to successfully discover that there is no fixed place as if it would move."


    Growing up in the Nanman army, the Zhongli war was very familiar with the actions of the Nanman army, including that he even went deep into the jungle to search for the ancestral home of the barbarians, and then he continued to speak:


    "the jungle is vast, like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is not easy to talk about it. However, it is said that the Nanman jungle is an island, but the strange thing is that the aborigines in the jungle, no matter what Both the barbarians and the barbarians were born afraid of the sea and lived only in the jungle, as if there were natural enemies in the sea. "


    Almost integrated into the night, the whole body is like a twinkling night. Looking at the boundless sea on the left, he asked faintly:"There are very prosperous docks along the coast of our summer to transport a large number of goods. I have seen ships that can accommodate thousands or even tens of thousands of people. Have the barbarians ever tried to transport their troops directly to the depths of the Nanman jungle?"


    "Tried, but failed."


    Zhong lizhan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his face was not good-looking. He continued to say:


    "our wild army once organized more than one expedition from the sea, and even once my grandfather was in charge. However, he was unable to get close to the Nanman island from the sea. It was like the same sea, but in different spaces. Mingming island was in front of us no matter how long we sailed But it never arrived. My grandfather once said it might be a strange folding of space on the sea. "


    "Whether it''s the Nanman jungle or the boundless sea, our great Xia Dynasty knows very little about it. But I firmly believe that in the glory of your majesty, these secrets will be revealed one by one sooner or later, and the veil of this Nanman island is not far away from the day when it is torn open."


    After the first night, a pair of giant night devil wings opened in an instant, and the whole night was darkened for a few minutes again, and continued to speak:


    "I fly to the sky to see what the whole Nanman island is like."


    After finishing the speech, it turned into a rolling night and rose to the sky.


    After a while, the night demon night, carrying the boundless darkness, fell down from the sky again and fell in front of the three people. He suddenly turned to look forward, raised his right hand to the front, and said faintly:


    "an extremely interesting thing is happening in front of us, which may be helpful to our trip to the south."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    The fierce roar of tearing air, the huge impact force of spear blasting into the sand, and the tearing feeling caused by the rapid left and right dodging, make the two barbarian girls hidden in the chest of the colorful saber toothed tiger as if they were under fire.


    "Ball, right side, get out of the way!"


    The barbarian girl, who has been putting her perception out and guiding her escape route, spoke rapidly, but consumed heavily. The saber toothed tiger, whose body was covered with sand like a knife and cut into a dense wound, has been exhausted. Although there is continuous treatment with green fog, her body''s response has slowed down by half a beat, and her left hind leg is instantly scraped away by the rotating spear Slices of flesh and blood.


    With a grunt like a pig, the tiger lost its balance and was hit by the impact force to its side. Then, the tiger''s body gradually narrowed into a pig like beast the size of its head. With the two men in his pocket, he rolled a long distance on the beach.


    The barbarian girl, who was badly cut by sand and stone, shook her head, then used both hands and feet. She quickly climbed to the nearby man and beast lying on the beach. She reached out to her sister''s breath. She was obviously relieved when she was stunned. But the next second, she bit her lips, Hard to stand up from the ground, and then turn to look at the rear, eyes with determination, blood from the corner of his mouth, but ignore.


    In the darkness under the moon behind, a huge figure like a little giant stepped on the sand beach, holding two sharp spears in his left and right hands. The savage and violent momentum was rolling out. The leader of the famine people who pursued was not slow at this time. He enjoyed the journey very much.


    The thrill of walking to the point of dying and seizing prey.


    After the giants, the barbarians could stride a very long distance with each step. After only ten minutes, the barbarian girl could see a giant with a twisted face, covered with uneven white stones, and even sharp fangs in its cracked mouth.


    The height of the girl is only up to the knee of the barbarian leader, so she needs to look up, but her face is only firm and firm without fear. In her left hand, she holds a white conch. The high priestess of the previous generation of barbarians once told her that she must crush this conch before she dies, which is the last mission of the barbarian women of all ages.


    BR, in the eyes of the big head of the barbarian tribe, the head of the Barbarian Chieftain who can''t be killed by the big spear in the wild will be killed by the big head of the barbarian tribe Lin will always remember how glorious it is


    "There are so many barbarians living in the vast and boundless jungle. Even if I die here today, there will be new women."


    The girl raised her head, and her voice was not arrogant. The four horizontal totems on her face began to emit glittering light. But the next second, a violent giant foot kicked directly from the side. The girl only had time to raise her hand to resist, she was kicked and hit heavily on the sand and stone, leaving a long trail on the beach.


    "When you are dying, you still want to resist. If you don''t have the ancestor worship which can control wild animals and make people sick, how can we fear the number of ordinary barbarians who have no power to bind chickens?"


    "I said it would not be so easy for you to die. I even wanted to take you back to the ancestral home of our barbarians and imprison you as a plaything, but in case of a long dream, I will give you death tonight."


    After the crazy voice fell, the girl was kicked away again and hit the ground severely. But I don''t know when a strong night was floating in the sky on the beach. It was just a magic shadow in the night. When I heard the word Zuting, I had some reaction.


    However, the girl lying on her back with blood gushing from her mouth just saw the night that covered the moon in the sky, as well as the vague figure with its wings outstretched.


    The girl stares at the night which may be an illusion, opens her mouth and prays softly:


    "save my sister, please, please."


    "You''re begging me to let you go. Hahaha, it''s so exciting that the so-called most vigorous barbarian female sacrifice would beg for mercy before she died."


    Looking into the sky, the girl''s sight was filled with an ugly huge head in the next second. With Huang Ao''s piercing laughter, she tried her best to increase the strength of holding the white conch in her hand, and continued to speak softly:


    "please, please!"


    "How can I let you go, we poor people, never accept entreaty."


    The tall and violent wild Ao uttered a roar, then continued to raise his giant foot and stepped on it mercilessly. However, the next second, his ugly face changed a lot, because his whole huge body was fixed in place, and the right foot that had stepped down quickly was strangely suspended in the air. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get in any more. At the same time, there was a young and gentle voice Sound through the sky."What are you prepared to pay for your deal with the dark night Lord?"


    A thick dark night appeared directly in front of the girl. Under the feet of the little giant, the dim shadow''s eyes looked at the girl, and then he waved his head back. The void behind him began to rotate and twist towards a point. With the roar of desolate pain, it was like a flat tablecloth, twisted in one direction by external force.


    Magical power. Void. The Dark Lord creates a harmful twisted void that causes great damage and dizziness. When released at night, the damage doubles.


    Under the distortion of the void, the stone armor on Huang Ao''s body began to fall down one after another, and the body under it was also bloody and fleshy, and the whole huge body fell straight back.


    The whole night covered the whole girl. In the night, she could see the figure clearly. She had a huge dark blue devil''s wings on her back. The whole person was covered by a big black lacquer robe, but her voice was so gentle.


    The original people said that it is true that the devil has a voice and power that people can''t stop.


    This idea flashed through the mind of the barbarian girl, whose consciousness was gradually blurred. Then, with her final strength, she did not crush the white conch in her hand, but made a deal with the demon in the dark for her sister.


    "At the cost of my soul, body and everything I have."


    "Deal, with boundless darkness, I come here!"


    The sound of the night falls, the boundless darkness suddenly spreads around, covering the whole beach!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    The famine people almost did their best to search for the trace of the two escaped girls in the huge Southern jungle, especially the line beyond the border of hell, and even a large number of high-level refugees went out in person. Under the leadership of Huang Ao, the son of the great chief, there were ten masters who could be giant themselves. At this time, they rushed from afar.


    However, the beach and sea in front of them were covered by a strong darkness in their eyes. There was also a huge roar in the darkness, as if they were experiencing great pain. Their voice was very familiar and they were their little chief.


    After hearing about this, the high-level refugees changed their faces and rushed into the dark night with spears.


    Once in the night, they are not deprived of their vision as expected. Instead, they are like being under the beautiful night sky, with countless stars twinkling on top of their heads, like bright faces, and even a moon on top of their heads, emitting a faint light. However, the scene under the night sky makes these high-level refugees have no time to take care of the surrounding environment and roar to speed up Go.


    Under the moon, the little chieftain of the primitive savage tribe lies on the ground with a huge body. On top of his head, he steps on a foot, which may be the size of an eye after the giant transformation of the wilderness. However, it has infinite power, making the former unable to move no matter how much force it exerts.


    Yeyi, dressed in a dark nightmares robe, slightly lowers his head, and a faint voice of words comes out:


    "tell me, where is the ancestral home of these people?"


    "The ancestral hall is illusory. I don''t know how you exist, but do you think I will tell you?"


    The voice, still defiant and impetuous, came from the mouth of the little chieftain under his feet. His face did not change at night. He continued to exert his strength under his feet and trampled the whole huge head into the sand, and the voice continued to ring.


    "Say, or die."


    "Zuting''s position changes from time to time. Even I don''t know where it will appear in the next moment. This is the secret of our wild people. Therefore, you are dead. The Nanman jungle is the jungle of our wasteland. Outsiders like you will be killed. The warriors will take their heads back to Zuting. Don''t you want to go there, and then you will be like you Wish, ha ha


    On the first night of the night, his right foot made a force, and the wild laughter stopped abruptly. The whole head exploded like a watermelon. The giant body gradually shrunk, and the dead couldn''t die again.


    "I didn''t expect that these people were still tough."


    At the same time, three figures appeared in the night sky. The young man finally bowed his head and looked at the dead savage, and his eyes were complicated.


    As the successors of the barbarians and the barbarians, they had a long contact with each other, and each time it was difficult to separate them. But now, the enemy has always been in front of them, and within a hundred interest time, a younger man has crushed his head. This feeling is undoubtedly extremely complex. Then he explained: "the wisdom of the barbarians is not high, even not high Law controls his own emotions, so there is no such high emotion as begging for mercy. I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. "


    "Tiezhu, you treat the two girls lying unconscious on the ground. I''ll clean up the trouble there."


    After Lin Xiao finished his words, the golden color in his right eye was still, and the Ming King''s fire was blazing. He stretched out his hand and slowly drew out a big flame sword from the empty air. The whole night was suddenly illuminated. His body took a step forward, and the sword swung from left to right along a mysterious angle.


    Shentong. Tianchong!


    A tiny golden flame appeared in front of the people who rushed to the desert. It flickered and burned in the void. Then the flame turned into a curved moon. The moon rose against the wind. In an instant, the Ming Wang fire filled all the people''s eyes.


    Lin Xiao took back his steps. The flame sword and the immovable Ming Wang fire which burned the earth in the distance disappeared. The whole seaside was quiet for a moment. Even the waves seemed to be afraid of the power of these people and stopped beating.


    The girl felt the warm heat covering her whole body. The whole person seemed to have returned to the ancestral hall. In her mother-in-law''s yard, she was lying on the cane chair with her eyes closed. She felt the morning sun sprinkled on her body. It was warm but not hot. Then the consciousness of the Barbarian girl slowly recovered, and she heard the voice of her sister Nuo Nuo in her ears.


    "Thank you for saving my sister and me."


    The young man finally squatted down, just as he was holding the little girl who was still sleeping. He said, "little girl, what''s your name? We are from Daxia."


    Hearing the word "Da Xia", the little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then she could not control her eyes any more. She burst out tears and sobbed: "my name is Manping Ping Ping. There is my sister over there. This is ball. Our home is gone. We are going to the southern frontier of the Terran people, but there are always bad people chasing us, boo Hoo!"


    Because of the strong cry, the little girl was not very clear in her speech. She was very aggrieved on her small face. Then she raised her hand and wiped it. The whole face immediately turned into a little cat, which was very cute.


    "Ping Ping, let me tell you."


    The barbarian girl stood on the ground with her right hand and sat up from the ground. She found that she was surrounded by a layer of armor which was shining with green light. The armor shadow was like a layer of tree armor overlapped together, and there were green leaves around it. When she was in a coma, she felt that the warm energy came from this. Moreover, the barbarian girl was surprised to find that the original extremely injured internal and external injuries occurred at this time Miraculously recovered.Then she fell into a trance and looked at her sister''s direction. She found three figures in the dark robe on the beach, and a young Terran in the dark brown armor of the southern barbarian army. Based on the memory before her coma and according to her body size, she could tell that there was a dark night demon who was trading with her.


    "Sister, you finally wake up."


    Looking at the barbarian girl sitting up, the little girl suddenly found the backbone, ran over quickly, and then threw herself in her sister''s arms, shoulders shrugged, tears gushed.


    Gently patting her sister on the shoulder, the girl looked forward and said softly:


    "barbarian, manyuanyuan, I''ve met all the Terran warriors. Thank you for your help. Our sisters are unforgettable.


    "It''s all right. It''s a piece of cake."


    Under the moonlight, on the beach, the moon is like water, and the sand is like gold.


    The figure of the three big robes approached slowly, and the speed was not fast, but it announced something naked.


    Under the dark night, nightmares are king!


    "I don''t need to know your name. According to the transaction between you and me, from now on, you have been called up by the Da Xia yeyan division to cooperate unconditionally with the Nanman jungle to fight. Otherwise, I have the right to execute you directly in accordance with the military law of Daxia."


    In front of the barbarian girl, the three figures stood, and the young voice came from under the cloak of the man in the middle.


    Gentle but not to be refused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Under the moonlight, the girl raised her head, and the faint light shone on her firm face, which also made the horizontal bar totem on her face more and more clear.


    night as like as two peas, he saw his barbarian totem, the first time he saw the barbarian, and saw the barbarian totem of barbarians. He was exactly the same as his own face. There were only five different bars. The four faced young men were the ones who were in front of them.


    "What is the night nightmare department?"


    The girl looked at the three big robe figures in front of her, and the voice of inquiry sounded faintly.


    "In the great Xia Dynasty, his majesty Fuyao was directly under the command of beheading, pursuing and annihilating the enemy."


    "So what do I need to do?"


    "You are the indigenous people of the local area. The barbarians and the barbarians are feuds. They should know each other well. So in the next ten days, we will find the important strongholds of the barbarians, including their ancestral homes."


    Br >, but the little girl in front of me was worried about her when she went to the border with her sister


    "Let''s go!"


    Night nightmare division three people turn around, night one young gentle voice continues to spread.


    "Give your sisters three hundred minutes to say goodbye, and in a quarter of an hour, set out deep into Manlin."


    Several figures walked to the beach in the distance. There were only two sisters left in the field. The little girl man Ping held her sister''s hand tightly. Although she didn''t speak, her stubborn face had already expressed her inner thoughts.


    "Don''t leave me alone."


    The barbarian girl raised her hand and touched her sister''s head in front of her and said softly:


    "Ping Ping, you wait for me on the great wall of the Daxia people. I promise you, I will find you. I swear to the giant ancestors that I will not leave you alone."


    At last, the sensible girl nodded with tears.


    A quarter of an hour later, four ghostly figures continued to flash from east to West on the yellow sand beach, which was constantly beating the waves. However, there were some changes in the personnel at the beginning.


    Zhong lizhan, a young man of the wilderness army, returned to the Terran border with her little girl Manping Ping, while the guide of yeyan Sinan wilderness jungle was replaced by the barbarian woman.


    At this time, beside the three of yeyan, they were treated by iron pillar with magic power. After drinking a bottle of life medicine, the little pig beast turned into a beautiful saber toothed tiger with extremely fast speed. With the barbarian girl, they strode across. The broad soles of feet only left very shallow footprints on the soft sand.


    From the sky, night one, the dark night demon king, slowly lowered his height and ran parallel with the barbarian girl on the colorful saber toothed tiger. Then he said faintly:


    "according to our speed, the attack time on this coastline is not short. Has it crossed the outer defense line set by the barbarians in the jungle?"


    "The defense line before the Nanman border has been crossed. Although the famine people also have defense within the coastline, it is much better to break through."


    Under the dark night nightmares robe, the night nods, and the sound clearly enters everyone''s ears.


    "Turn the direction, enter the Nanman jungle, and officially start the battle."


    As the voice fell, the three men of yeyan immediately turned from west to North and turned their bodies, like three arrows from the string, straight into the forest. The barbarian girl quickly controlled the colorful saber toothed tiger and followed behind.


    There is only a line between the dense covered jungle and the boundless coast, but it is two different worlds.


    "The scenery of Nanman is the same everywhere, like a huge green labyrinth. How can the barbarians who have lived here for generations tell the direction here?"


    In the dark forest, the night nightmare division three people looked at the surrounding environment.


    In a word, the plants in the Nanman jungle are crazy, and there is no road to speak of, because it only takes a few days for the newly opened route to be covered by newly grown plants. Therefore, it is the most important thing for survival to ensure that they are not lost in the jungle and find the route back to the tribe, which is also the significance of the inquiry at night In.


    On the first day of the night, a barbarian girl with long legs moved around, looked around for a week, and then walked to a big tree that had been broken by external forces. She squatted down and pointed to the tree ring at the cut-off point and said:


    "the first is to identify the direction of the sun rising, and the density of the two sides of the tree, as well as the tree ring in front of me, The thick side of the ring is the south


    Then the girl stood up. On her shoulder was a brute pig, but the brute with the size of her head looked at the three dark figures beside her, faintly afraid.


    After a few pauses, the girl''s voice sounded again:


    "but these are the practices of ordinary people, full of uncertainty, but the sacrifice people who can communicate the power of the jungle have a more accurate way."


    After speaking, the girl lifted her hands slightly, and then the totem on her face began to emit a light green awn. With the green light shining, a light green arrow appeared above the girl''s palm, pointing to a certain direction."This is the gift given by the jungle mother to our barbarians. As long as you think about a blessed place in your heart, you can follow this arrow until you get there. You can also control the wild animals around to get the route and terrain in their memory. This is one of the reasons why every tribe must be equipped with a sacrifice follower when hunting."


    "It''s a very unique and jungle born ability."


    Beside the girl, Lin Xiao gave a sigh of admiration. Any race in the world has unique skills to ensure its survival, which needs to be respected.


    When the totem on the barbarian girl''s face appeared green, the night, which was originally curious, suddenly felt a throb, as if there was a special voice calling for him. At the same time, a cool source came out of the deep consciousness. This is not the power of the dark devil of the forbidden Taoist soul, but has never appeared, and has been injected into the face of the new totem Energy.


    He closed his eyes and carefully felt the totem on his face, which had been painted since he was born. Then the totem was slightly bright. The light was dark green than that of a girl. At the same time, there was a green light in his hands hidden under his robe.


    The design of a dark Island suddenly enters the mind of yeyi. It is like looking down on the whole Nanman jungle in the extremely high sky. You can also zoom in and out according to your consciousness. However, the scenery inside the jungle is very dark, and you can''t see it clearly. There is only an oval outline.


    At the same time, the light in his hand did not generate any arrow, because he had not been to any blessed place in Nanman.


    Stepping into the Nanman jungle, yeyan Si yeyi, a barbarian, awakens the talent of forest sacrifice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "What''s wrong with night one?"


    Indulged in the vision of the night, the ear rang out Lin Xiao''s voice of inquiry, and then he gradually came back to his mind, young voice from beneath the robe.


    "It''s nothing. I just stepped into the southern jungle. I have a special feeling. It''s like a fish in water."


    After speaking, the night strides forward to the barbarian girl and continues to ask:


    "is there an important place near this area?"


    The young girl raised her right hand slightly and closed her eyes. The arrow floating above her right hand changed for a while. Finally, it was motionless towards a certain place, like a compass. Then the girl opened her eyes, looked at the distance and said:


    "the guidance of our ancestors shows that this place was originally within the scope of a big barbarian tribe, so there is a place for blessing, which happened to be between me and me My mother-in-law traveled here and left a mark on the land of blessing. But a few months ago, the barbarians broke the tribe here and stationed a large number of soldiers here. I wonder if it is an important place in your mouth


    "Instead of turning around like a headless fly, you''d better go to a place first and show me the way."


    At night, when the sound is hammered one by one, several people''s bodies disappear in the same place and jump among the dense canopy along the direction of the arrow. This is also one of the skills of marching among dense forests. Compared with the ground surface full of traps, poisonous insects, wild animals and man eating flowers, it is undoubtedly much safer to be in the high canopy.


    As a barbarian sacrifice girl, her body is not strong, so it is very difficult to keep up with the three of yeyeyesi only by her own strength. However, the pig like beast she owns is quite strange. At this time, it turns into a rolling jungle ape. Her slender limbs hold the thick branches, and then she moves forward like a swing The girl leaped quickly between the trees.


    The speed is not inferior to the three taboos of yeyan company.


    This greatly opened the eyes of the three of yeyan, because even in the vast and vast central plains of China, there were never any animals that could be transformed into shapes at will.


    "Girl, you are such a small beast that you have the power to transform. It is really unheard of. It is even more strange than the other beasts in the Central Plains in the summer."


    Lin Xiao''s heartfelt praise was heard. The girl in the jungle ape''s chest gently raised her hand to touch its gray black fur and gently responded:


    "its name is ball ball ball, which is a wild animal that my mother-in-law specially selected for me and my sister. It is still very small and has not grown up, but we don''t know how many times we have been saved along the way, We can''t even escape a mile. "


    There was gratitude in the girl''s voice. During the days of escaping day and night, she was able to escape from the heaven with the mysterious and mysterious deformation ability of the savage beast who sat down.


    "Its ability should be limited."


    The girl nodded and continued to say:


    "the deformation of the ball only needs to drink the blood essence before the death of the brute, but the ability and strength after the deformation is its own ability, so it can be changed into a beautiful saber toothed tiger and other wild animals. Even if there is blood essence, even a jungle Tyrannosaurus can be used, but in the final analysis, it is used to frighten people."


    The barbarian girl''s words made the wild animals under her give out a dissatisfied grunt, and the speed suddenly accelerated a little, as if to prove their own strength.


    Full of spirituality.


    At the end of the month, the plant gradually fell to the ground.


    After nearly an hour''s rapid attack, the almost unchangeable scene around it tests people''s perseverance. The roar coming from not far away and the incessant howling sound symbolize the cruelty of the southern barbarians.


    On the right hand of the barbarian girl, the green arrow became more and more bright and even began to flicker, just like a firefly flying in the jungle. Then she clenched her fist gently, and the green light disappeared. She opened her mouth to the front and said:


    "it''s coming, it''s right in front."


    As the voice fell, the vision ahead was widened in an instant. The three men of yeyan were nailed to the top of the tree crown in an instant. Their big black robes melted into the night and looked down.


    Below is an extremely large area, showing a round gathering place, between the gathering places, there are a large number of circular outward spread out, neatly arranged wooden buildings, arch guard in the middle of a stone house.


    There are many paths connecting the rings. Beside the paths, there are many usable plants, berries and even rice specially cultivated by Daxia industrial department in the farmland of Leizhou.


    There are a lot of traces of Daxia people''s participation in the whole gathering area.


    This was supposed to be a very peaceful and prosperous barbarian tribe, but the scene was not like this. Most of the circular buildings were destroyed, scattered and collapsed, and there were even traces of burning. Most of the orchards and farmland were trampled mercilessly. The figures in the watchtowers around the gathering place were not barbarians of ordinary size but barbarians of ordinary size The savage and tall barbarians.


    "Originally living here, it was the first big tribe in the east of Nanman, named Shifang. Because it was close to the sea, it was also one of the earliest tribes to cooperate with ER people."The barbarian girl''s voice sounded lonely, and then went on to say:


    "but all this changed a few months ago. Originally, the barbarians were very simple and rude, but they did not know how to drive a group of Nanman King elephants into the gathering area, which made the defense lines of Shifang tribe fall into pieces Even the sacrificial priests within the tribe were killed and wounded. After half a month, the whole tribe was broken


    "Among the famine people, there are foreign brains."


    In the voice of yeyi, the extremely dignified and simple minded barbarians are not terrible, but once they have a strong command, their combat effectiveness will be doubled under the extremely complex terrain in the Nanman jungle.


    Lin Xiao, the little murderer, stepped forward and looked at the dark gathering place with only a little light in the central stone house. He said:


    "finding the mysterious brain and killing him is the most important target of our nightmares army this time."


    "I''ll go down and find out. There''s still light in the center. Maybe there''s something unexpected."


    All the way along, the tall figure who had been silent and followed silently suddenly opened his mouth. The voice was so thick that the satisfied girl turned her head in surprise. According to her sister, it was the silent figure with a bigger body than the ordinary people. She had cured her wound. She knew how much she had been hurt. Therefore, it seemed to her that it was simply It''s a miracle.


    After the sound fell, the huge black shadow disappeared without warning.


    The barbarian girl subconsciously stepped forward and looked around, but could not see any trace.


    Super one taboo Dao soul, guardian of tree spirit.


    Supernatural power. Natural protection.


    As long as the guardian of the tree spirit is close to a tree, he will get stealth effect. When he is invisible, his moving speed will be increased, and his hidden attack will wrap around the target.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Nanman jungle, primitive barbarian tribe, stone house in the center.


    Whether in Leizhou of Daxia or in the island of Nanman jungle, stone is a very precious resource. Therefore, it took the old king of Bei''an to spend 20 years hunting and killing the high-level blood famine people, recycling the rocks after their death, and letting all the Li''s children carry the stones before joining the army, so as to build this town which is extremely rare in Daxia.


    The central stone house was originally the residence of the high priest of the ten tribes. After the invasion of the barbarians, the high priest died in battle, and the whole barbarian tribe was completely destroyed. The stone house was directly expropriated by the chieftains of the tribe.


    At the same time, the tribe of the desert people who occupied the gathering place was named hawk falcon, and their faces and bodies were engraved with ferocious and unusual Eagle Totem of the jungle.


    "Chief, what important things have happened in the illusory ancestral court these days? Why didn''t the young chief come back with him? "


    In the stone house in the center of the gathering place, there was a slightly old voice. The speaker was an old man who had shrunk his strong body and knelt on the ground. In front of him, there was a middle-aged peasant with a big body and a ferocious face.


    Inside the stone house, on the ground, there was a metal fire pot originally from the Daxia people. The wood was burning, and the orange light was shining on the face of the chief of the Falcon tribe. Then his mouth opened and the totem trembled on his face. It was like a jungle eagle flying, and he said:


    "he died and was stabbed in the head by the guardian soldiers of Zuting, because of greed, that idiot I''ll die in vain. "


    Although he said that, the fists and ferocious faces of the middle-aged famine people all indicated his inner restlessness.


    After a long time, he slowly continued to say:


    "two major events happened in the ancestral hall. First, the mysterious great master said that the great Xia Dynasty on the other side of the border of hell would soon invade our Nanman jungle, and the second thing was that the Grand Master was anxious to open up the valley of our ancestors, and even showed his extremely rebellious strength, and did not know what the purpose was."


    After that, the whole stone house fell into peace. The daily tyrannical chieftain of hawk Falcon tribe was quietly waiting for the old people in front of him to think and respect him. It was a great achievement to live for such a long time in the jungle of the jungle.


    In fact, the wisdom of the famine people is related to their blood and cultivation. The chieftain level famine people have been able to control most of their emotions.


    However, it is obvious that this unknown and clumsy chieftain has earned his wisdom out of the shackles of the desolate tribe.


    In the brazier of the stone house, the crackling sound of small branches burning was heard one after another. At some time, on an old tree outside the window of the house, a tall figure in black was standing. His eyes calmly looked at what was inside the house. It was not hidden, but no one could find it.


    After thinking for a moment, the old barbarian kneeling on the ground raised his head and said:


    "the so-called grand national master who appeared suddenly half a year ago should be the Terrans from Daxia. They are extremely intelligent. The first time we took a hand, we helped us break the Barbarian ten square tribe."


    "Up to now, I still can''t believe that the barbarians, who have been oppressing our barbarians, have been broken up in such a fast time. What''s more, we only need to capture the young of a Nanman King elephant and throw it into the ten tribes secretly. We can lure a group of Nanman King elephants to directly break through their tight defense lines. It''s so easy for me to finish it alone."


    At this point, the chieftain of the Falcon and Falcon wasteland struck his stone table heavily and continued to say:


    "this is a place where our tribe has been unable to attack for nearly a thousand years. Why can no one think of such a simple method for so many years?"


    "Because of wisdom, chief!"


    The old man raised his head suddenly, his eyes burning at the top, and continued to say:


    "because we wasters have no wisdom, we can only howl and rush. Sometimes wisdom is the real strength, which is much stronger than the body."


    The burning light of the orange flame reflected on the expressionless face of the Falcon chief, whose eyes contained a different desire for light. Then he waved his hand, and the harsh and strange voice continued to ring.


    "There is a congenital lack of wisdom in our race, and it will not change in a few days. Now, I will talk about two things that happened in Zuting. These two things make me feel a little bit frightened, especially the expedition of the Daxia people, but the other tribal chiefs and chief chiefs do not pay any attention to it. Imagine that the human race is so intelligent, I don''t believe in the Nanman jungle that the other chiefs believe in, It can withstand the attack of Terrans. "


    "I think the same thing. Although the jungle is the most powerful shelter for our barbarians, because of our weak wisdom and our ignorance of the human race, there are too many variables. They may have a way to ignore this dense jungle."


    Later, the old man climbed up from the ground, changed his posture from kneeling to sitting, drew a circle on the ground with his fingers, then pointed a point in the east of the circle, and continued to say:


    "chief, we are now in this position, which is very close to the sea. If the Terrans attack in a large scale, our Falcon tribe will undoubtedly be the first line, even if the Terrans can''t get there Deep in the woods, I can''t keep it here. It''s better. ""Migration!"


    The middle-aged chieftain blurted out his words before he finished his words. His eyes were extremely hesitant and dignified. After all, if this gathering place, which had cost a lot of money, was evacuated and everything turned into nothing, no other famine people would consider this option. However, he was different. Maybe every race would have a son of God who was beyond the upper limit and shackles.


    Obviously, the middle-aged chieftain was one of them, so he hesitated for a moment, and then he directly ordered:


    "in the morning of tomorrow, we will search all the valuable things here, and leave nothing left. The whole tribe will move inward, and the deeper it goes, the better."


    Outside the window, the black robed figure who stood quietly and watched everything inside the stone house could be seen. The former army of Yulong mountain, a silent but resolute captain, had his own judgment on the situation.


    Therefore, in front of the other three people waiting in the tree crown outside the gathering place, a light green light gradually appeared. The guard of the spirit of the tree is the worthy king of the tree, and can control all the surrounding jungle forces at will.


    The light green light formed a line of small characters, quietly suspended in the void.


    "The central stone house has found an important target, and it is recommended to kill the disease immediately. Killing this person can cost tens of thousands."


    Into the night in the night one, raised his hand to gently erase the green words in front of him, looked down, calm but with a cold and murderous voice.


    "The yeyan army has officially started the battle of killing and cutting. Lin Xiao''s left side, my right side, and the middle of the iron pillars. Before the sun rises, destroy all the forces of the barbarians below. As for the girl, wait here. Don''t make a sound."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    In the middle of the night, in the ugly hour, darkness enveloped the whole gathering place.


    Around the whole gathering place, it is made up of trees. On the high lookout tower, two young people, armed with spears and bows and arrows, look around bleakly. One of them also opens his ugly big mouth, yawns, and closes his eyes slightly, ready to sleep secretly.


    The usual fear of the chief and the severe punishment for his mistakes made him open his eyes after a few rest, but he was greatly surprised by the sight.


    Because he saw a very bright sky, under the sky, a magic shadow floating in the sky.


    Then he saw his proud legs and the headless corpse of his companion on the ground.


    The dark night, suspended in the air, drifted to another lookout again without a sound. It took less than ten breaths, and all the people on high sentry duty were separated from each other and their consciousness dissipated.


    On the ground above the gathering place, there was also a dark shadow shining into the building. When it reappeared, it had turned into Purgatory covered by dark purple magic gas. In his sleep, a famine victim was directly taken out of his soul by the dark purple flame and died quietly.


    "Old man, I''m a little uneasy."


    In the stone house, the middle-aged chief who was talking to the old people in front of him suddenly opened his mouth. Then he looked at the burning fire pot in front of him and added:


    "I''ve been in a state of anxiety since just now."


    "Lord Chief, perhaps you have been on your way back from the ancestral hall all night, and you are short of rest. I''ll leave now. I''ll talk to the chief on the way to migration tomorrow."


    "You go back first."


    The chief of the Falcon tribe, who was sitting upright, waved his hand. After hearing the words, some rickety old people stood up and slowly pushed open the stone gate. His figure walked out of the door. But the next second, the middle-aged famine chief suddenly stood up and his face changed wildly.


    All of a sudden, a huge figure in black appeared beside the old man. He slapped him on the head of the former, and countless vines came out of the ground and wrapped him tightly from bottom to top.


    The right hand of the iron pillar stretched out gently, twisted to the side, and with a click, the vines drilled out of the ground gradually disappeared, and the old people''s bodies lost their vitality and slowly collapsed on the ground.


    Later, the iron pillar was huge and huge, and slowly stepped into the stone house and stood in front of the middle-aged chief.


    Both of them were extremely tall, almost touching the roof of the stone house. The harsh and fricative inquiry came from the mouth of the middle-aged chief:


    "Dasha, Terran?"


    "The great Xia Dynasty, yeyan Si."


    The thick voice of the iron pillar gave people a sense of great peace of mind. However, the middle-aged people in the opposite side felt an extreme sense of crisis. Because he was too calm and confident, he clenched his fists, and the blood vessels as thick as a thumb began to wriggle wildly. His bare upper body and the jungle Eagle Totem on his face began to emit white light, and he said:


    "Er I don''t know why you have to take the risk of exposure to show up at this time. Although I''m not smart, I also know that once the news of your coming here is spread, the whole jungle people will go to look for you like crazy. The terrain of Nanman jungle is extremely complex, so you can find the news Even less. "


    "Because you are valuable."


    The strong green light comes from the iron pillar, the right fist is also clenched, and the voice continues to ring:


    "Your Majesty once said that a race needs progress, or explosive development, needs one or some exotic species. This is the fire of civilization. You are so smart that I need to kill you directly I don''t worry about leaking news, because I don''t think there will be any survivors in the whole gathering area under the killing and felling of nightmares. "


    "Do you know how many refugees there are in this gathering place? I don''t believe you will be so strong. If the Terrans are so strong, why do we wait until this time to start fighting against us


    With a roar and roar, the whole body of the wild Eagle soared violently. It broke through the whole stone house in an instant. Then it raised its right fist and smashed it out. Suddenly, there was a piercing sound of sound explosion in the night.


    On the tree crown outside the gathering place, the barbarian girl stood alone and looked down. It had been about a quarter of an hour before the three yeyeyans left. However, in the girl''s eyes, everything below remained unchanged and still quiet.


    The clouds floating in the sky covered the moonlight in the sky, making the lower part of the sky even darker. Suddenly, a shrill roar of the famine people and the sound of a violent sonic boom suddenly rang in the girl''s ear, like a thunder, which made her subconsciously shake hard and stare down.


    The clouds in the sky float by, and the moonlight is pouring down again. The sight below is gradually clear. The stone house in the center of the original gathering place has been occupied by a huge giant waster. The fierce momentum spurts in all directions. It is extremely powerful brought by the blood of the giant, and all the trees around are dumped outwards in the form of impact.However, after the giant of the wild eagle, the fist of a man''s size remained in the air and could not enter. It was a small green flame, which wrapped a fist belonging to the Terran.


    It was the first time that she saw that there was an existence that could meet with the chieftain level barbarians after the giant transformation. She knew that one of the necessary conditions for promoting the chieftain level was to go deep into the jungle to fight a tyrannical beast, and And bring back its head.


    The figures of two black robes appeared quietly beside the girl, and the voice on the first night sounded faintly:


    "in terms of strength, this chieftain level waster can almost match the great master of lixiu in terms of strength."


    "He is very special, so the guard of the tree spirit is determined to kill him. Now it seems that he is really different."


    After Lin Xiao''s response fell, the barbarian girl couldn''t help but step forward and asked:


    "just now such a big move, why didn''t any other people appear? Are you not going down to help? "


    "Because the rest of them are dead!" Night one response.


    "Because there is no need for help at all, in the dense and boundless jungle, the power source of the guardian of the sapling is almost endless."


    After Lin Xiao''s voice dropped, a burst of dazzling green light burst out under the giant''s fist. The strong light made the barbarian girl subconsciously raise her hand to cover her eyes.


    Centered on the black shadow of the giant night nightmare robe, the huge green forest area is like a violent explosion, expanding rapidly outward, and all the trees along the road begin to vibrate wildly, as if endowed with new life by the supreme king.


    The whole gathering place is covered with green light. If the owner of the field wants to, he can even enlarge it by ten times. Every tree can fight for it. All are soldiers!


    Forest guardian, guardian of tree spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the southern jungle in the middle of the night from the sky, you will find that in the eastern part of the island, under the dark night, there appears a very conspicuous large green light shield, as if all the trees in it are emitting light.


    In the center of the stone house, the giant eagle, like a small mountain peak, takes back his right fist and stands upright. The green light around him makes him feel like he is deeply trapped in the swamp. It seems that countless invisible vines are winding it from all directions. He has high combat wisdom and can already feel the feeding of the surrounding jungle energy on the front Terran, so he must A quick decision is needed.


    "Up to now, no one of our soldiers has appeared. It seems that the hawk Falcon tribe that I built up by myself has been slaughtered in a short period of time."


    The sharp sound of stone percussion came from the mouth of the wild eagle, and then his right hand supported the ground, slowly drew out a huge stone spear from the ground, and began to shake in the whole gathering place.


    "If we say that the jungle is the mother of my family, then the earth is the father who gives the giant infinite strength. My tribe is not dead, because I am the Falcon tribe, and I am the tribe!"


    After the words fall, the stone spear directly tears the whole air and stabs at the black robed figure standing quietly. Even if the figure is very small in the eyes of the giant eagle, the location of the stone Spear''s stabbing is the key to the head!


    "Noisy, intelligent creatures have fewer words in battle." The big gown under the stone spear of


    lifts up the right hand. There are four layers of tree armor around the body, surrounded by the essence of green life, and even sprouts grow on it.


    Taboo daohun supernatural power. Living armor envelops friendly targets or buildings in protective shells to gain extra life recovery. At the same time, it provides blocks for all types of damage. Currently, the number of blocks is four.


    The stone spear collides with the shadow of armor in an instant. The green tree armor in front of the iron pillar looks like a natural moat that can''t be crossed. It keeps the stone spear out without any energy fluctuation. Even half a silk impact force has not spread. Because all the energy is directly absorbed by the living armor magic power, the next breath, the stone spear is lifted by the wild eagle, and four layers of living armor are broken into the first layer.


    Suddenly, the giant clawed the huge spear back to the ground. The giant''s spear began to swing out of the ground with a single step.


    The earth trembles!


    The ruins of the stone house in the center of the whole gathering place were smashed and flattened. At the same time, the corner of the barbarian girl''s eyes above the tree crown shook violently. The scene below has already subverted her cognition.


    The existence of the barbarian sacrifice is similar to the precious Dharma of the Daxia people. It can feel the power of the jungle, gain the ability to cure, hurt or fight with the barbarians. But at this moment, the girl''s clear connection with the jungle has been deprived and excluded by a higher level of power, similar to a wild rabbit fighting for food with the king elephant!


    "Are the friars of the Daxia people so terrible? Are they so comprehensive and impeccable in their treatment, speed and strength?"


    In the girl''s subconscious murmur, she is confused and unbelievable. The night next to her feels her emotion, and her young response rings out:


    "the night nightmare department is made by your majesty. Naturally, it is like a water chestnut. For example, the guardian of the tree spirit below, who is in the jungle, can even enhance his combat power several times. The summer is very vast, waiting for the south The battle of barbarians is over. If you are interested, I will ask your majesty to let you and your sister obtain the residence qualification of summer


    The girl continued to look down at the words, her eyes were dim, and her voice sounded faintly.


    "People who have lost their homes are no longer home."


    "Believe me, summer will be your second home, because its emperor has a big heart."


    After the sound of night one fell, the battle situation in the gathering place below became more and more fierce. But to be exact, a giant was swung from side to side by a black robed figure not as high as his knees. Every time he hit the ground, he would drop half of the rock armor on the wild eagle. He wanted to fight back, but the strong power from the spear made him only able to He was beaten very passively.


    The whole night nightmare department includes all the taboos in the Tianhui army. Except for the great demon Liang Po, the most powerful growth attribute is the guardian of tree spirits. Undoubtedly, even the night one of the dark night demons is not so good.


    "It is said that the ancestors of giants in ancient times were the children of the forest and the earth. The forest gave them wisdom, while the earth gave them strong physique and infinite strength. Therefore, the source of strength of the famine people came from the earth. They would draw energy from the earth to form the giant totem power, while the chieftain level had a new change, that is, the totem on their faces."


    The girl above the tree crown raised her right hand and pointed down, and then continued to explain:


    "the chieftain level desert people are very rare, including the officers and soldiers in the border areas know little about it, but we can''t underestimate it, because they constantly search for and integrate the essence of overlord brutes, and get another change, brutality!"The girl''s voice had just fallen, and the wild eagle, who was swinging like a sandbag, released the stone spear, and the whole huge body flew towards the distance!


    "Roar!"


    The wild eagle, who was completely furious, smashed his huge fists on the ground, and then got up again to condense one sharp stone spear after another, which was thrown out like a spear rain and covered the front.


    Then the giant put his hands around him, pulled out a huge stone pillar from under the earth, held it on his head, jumped up and smashed it directly after the spear rain!


    The huge volume combined with the astonishing weight of the stone pillars, the potential energy formed at the height is overwhelming, which brings the strength of the barbarian giant into full play. He is confident that even the adult king elephant of Nanman can be directly knocked to the ground by this blow!


    The figure in the black robe covered by the stone spear raised his head and saw the huge shadow in the air. His face did not change. His left foot slightly retreated and squatted down. He stretched out his right hand again, holding it falsely, and smashing it hard in front of him.


    Great Xia shield army magic power. Barrier!


    A heavy shield suddenly appeared from the empty sky and appeared in the hands of iron pillars. Then it was smashed on the ground. A green barrier that went straight to the sky rose from the sky. All the stone spears falling from the sky hit it and broke into pieces.


    But the flying figure of black robe on the ground did not continue to defend in situ, but took the initiative to attack for the first time!


    He squatted on his feet and gave his strength!


    He rose from the sky with his heavy shield!


    He wants to use force against force, violence against violence!


    From the bottom to the top, it is like a green shell shooting into the air, and then the heavy shield is lifted up in the mid air. It is like playing baseball, carrying the huge force of violence against the sky, and directly patting the fallen Eagle giant''s body!


    "Oh


    At the same time, the roar of the wild eagle and the sound of the whole air being blasted sounded at the same time!


    In the eyes of the barbarian girls not far away, the whole void on the gathering ground in front has a strange blur.


    The extreme force can distort the void!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    What is it like to be photographed directly in front of a powerful force that has almost reached the extreme?


    Peiyang, the last one to experience with his face, may be the only one in the vast land of Shenzhou, but he has fallen into the Jiuyou yellow spring, and his body and soul are all dead.


    At the moment, the wild eagle, the chief of the Falcon tribe, who was beaten by the heavy shield in the sky, once again realized the sour and refreshing feeling of the reversal of the heaven and the earth and the soul out of the body.


    Yeyan''s big robe flying figure landed gently, and then set up his shield beside him. His eyes were flat in front of him. If you observe carefully, there are vine shadows growing in the void around the huge green jungle area, and they are searching for the target with open teeth and claws.


    After the iron pillar fell to the ground less than three minutes later, there was another extremely violent vibration. After the giant transformation of the wild eagle, its body like a hill fell heavily on the ground and lay on its back. The heavy and hard rock armor originally covered the whole body, and pieces of heavy and hard rock armor fell, and the blood gushed from all over the body, which was extremely embarrassed.


    "He should have more than these skills, otherwise the barbarians would not be able to compete with the barbarian army who had the king of Siman for such a long time." On the top of the


    crown, the night''s voice sounded, and the young girl Man Yuanyuan nodded and replied, "


    ," the strength of the barren people comes from the earth, so the defense is extremely strong. Even though the slap is directly wounded, just as long as they die, the chieftain grade people can absorb the essence of the veins to restore, and you see that his totem begins to flicker, and he wants to carry me out. I just said it''s brutish. "


    With the girl''s words, the ground under the wild Eagle began to surge, the soil was condensed into rock, and then the bulge surrounded its entire huge body.


    After ten breaths, the rock burst out suddenly, from which spread out a pair of huge jungle eagle wings.


    The savage wild eagle is even bigger in size. It looks like a combination of a giant and a jungle eagle. The whole body is still miserable white, and its wings seem to be made of rocks. The original ferocious and ugly head directly turns into the eagle''s head, and the hands turn into sharp claws. The savage and primitive momentum goes up to the sky.


    The cold eagle eye looked straight at the dark robe figure still standing on the heavy shield without any action or words. The eagle''s wings shook hard behind, and the huge body directly turned into a white lightning, which cut through the whole night and stabbed in front of him.


    If we say that the weakness of the barbarians after the first stage of gigantism is slow speed, then the savage wild eagle, in one word, is like a tiger with wings. The huge white lightning almost comes in an instant. The living tree armor hanging around the iron pillar disappears again. Then the lightning jumps again, and the eagle claws catch down at a very strange angle, But it is still blocked by the shadow of tree armor.


    The last layer of living tree armor was left, but the figure was still untouched.


    "Roar!"


    The savage Eagle almost began to be unable to control his own reason. His mind was full of only one idea, that is, to completely tear up the tiny insect in front of him. Then it dived down from the sky again and turned into white lightning. The claws continued to tear the air, bringing a strong outward impact of the air, and shrouded it.


    The strong wind, formed by the fighting at the gathering place, blew the girl''s hair in front of her forehead. The barbarian girl looked at the Barbarian Chieftain who was caught in the fury. She seemed to see the ethnic people who were directly caught under the sharp claws in the war of the barbarian ancestral hall. She was dead biting her lips, clenching her fists tightly, and even her nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, but none of them detect.


    Lin Xiao came forward, went to night one, and said to the latter:


    "it''s almost time, it''s almost dawn."


    "Iron pillar knows how to measure."


    As soon as the sound of the night falls, the figure covered by the sharp claws suddenly disappears without any sign. When it reappears, it is already on the top of the savage wild eagle, with the right hand gently patting down. In the void, the dense vines grow in an instant, and the wild eagle flying in the air is entangled directly from head to tail. It is very common among the people in the great Xia Dynasty Whole package of lotus leaf chicken.


    Then iron pillar again unhurriedly swung the huge shield in his hand.


    The earth shaking clapping sound continued to resound over the whole gathering place, and accompanied by the wind generated by the strong impact, it spread to the surrounding jungle, but it was lost among the plants growing like a maze. This is the case in the Nanman jungle. It is very easy for people, even sound, to get lost in it.


    A moment later, the clapping stopped suddenly, and the green fields in the whole gathering area also disappeared. The whole world was restored to its original appearance under the night, and there was a lot of killing under the silence.


    On a very long night, the moon was also very shy. From time to time, the whole body was hidden behind the clouds, which made the whole forest bright and dark.


    The barbarian girl opened her eyes and looked at the center of the gathering place where she fell back into darkness again. All the voices in that place disappeared, indicating that the battle was over. Although she had expected and concluded in her heart, the girl was still eager to witness with her own eyes the scene of the killing of her enemy.


    "Let''s go down. There must be important information from the guard of Shujing."Next to the girl, the other two men of yeyan army float down gently towards the bottom, and then disappear into the night.


    When she arrived at the central stone house of the gathering place, the three figures in big robes had already gathered in one place, and their faces were completely changed. She couldn''t see what she had been like before. The whole wide ground was plowed and deep pits were everywhere.


    Not far in front of the girl was the headless corpse of a savage savage giant. The huge white body had completely lost its vitality.


    The young girl, who was on the run with her sister, walked forward slowly, and then came to the corpse of the giant, looking at the huge eagle''s head which had been hit by the heavy shield on the ground. She fell down on the ground, covered her cheek with her hands, and wept soundlessly.


    After listening to Tiezhu''s narration, ye Yi''s original calm voice was dignified, and he said faintly:


    "the content of Tiezhu''s words is of great importance, so we need to send the news back to the holy capital immediately and give it to your majesty."


    Then the three nodded together. At night, he stretched out his right hand, and the dark, sleepy insect Lord crawled out slowly. After a while, a light blue light door appeared in the void.


    In the distance, the first ray of sunshine in the East pierced the darkness of the night, passing through the dense jungle and sprinkling on the back of the girl crying.


    The southwest of the summer sun, as always warm, the girl used to like, very greedy, I do not know why, at this time she more love the silent dark night, perhaps because in her side, is known as the night night king of nightmares.


    Nightmares, nightmares.


    In the depth of this southern jungle, there is also a ghost like dark shadow flying over the trees at an unimaginable speed. Its target is the eastern part of the jungle where the girl is.


    The black shadow is sometimes real and sometimes empty, and the light from the sky shines on his body, but it passes through strangely, as if he is the real, invisible and changeable nightmare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    In the northwest of summer, Shenjing City, Yinshi, the snow is still as before.


    Compared with the extremely oppressive Nanman jungle surrounded by numerous tall plants, the vast capital city in Northwest China is undoubtedly at two extremes. It is too open and comfortable, especially the first city covered by heavy snow. It is like an endless Silver Ocean.


    Under the dark night, the White Emperor''s palace fell into silence. There was only the slight sound of armor collision when the imperial city''s imperial guards were walking with lights.


    The number of the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, is very few. Therefore, the huge white Emperor Palace has always been relatively quiet. However, in its deep back palace, a lamp is lit up at this time, which is the summer palace, the place where the young emperor of Xia Dynasty lives.


    Zhao Yu, who was only wearing a single dress, sat at a desk and looked down quietly at a folded book in his hand. On the back of the fold, there was a moon, belonging to the Department of nightmares.


    The bright light was shining on his majestic and beautiful face. The flower of the road composed of three cinnabar patterns in the middle of his eyebrows was slightly wrinkled with the young emperor''s brow, as if blooming outward. In this room, a mysterious and mysterious charm of the road permeated in this room. Behind Zhao Yu, Rouge, who was sleeping, quietly opened his eyes and secretly looked at the front, which was not bulky But very tall and straight back, murmured a mouth, eyes with heartache.


    This figure carries the entire Terran Dynasty, and is lifting him higher and higher.


    The information submitted by yeyan department belongs to the highest level. Therefore, even in the middle of the night, the intelligence processing agencies in the small world of floating island immediately woke up Zhao Yu, who had been resting, without hesitation. The information recorded in the book was undoubtedly the intelligence in the southern wilderness, but it revealed a very unusual and strange flavor.


    Zhao Yu put the book on the desk in front of him. Then he gazed at the flickering burning light and fell into thinking. He gently tapped the round table with his right hand and gently opened his mouth to spit out three words with slight doubt:


    "grand master?"


    A moment later, the door of the inner hall of the summer palace was opened gently, and two figures, one high and one low, stepped into the snow without any doubt.


    Zhao Yu only wore a black cloak, and his long hair was simply set back with a cloud hairpin. Under the snow, he had a feeling of being out of the dust. However, the tall and burly big bald beam behind him was only wearing a simple coarse cloth coat, but he was holding a pot of wine in his hand, and the strong aroma of wine floated from it.


    In the summer palace under the snow, the two figures found a pavilion at random and stepped into it. Zhao Yu lifted his hand and patted off the snow on his body. Then he sat down slowly. As soon as he sat down, a lamp was lit up in the snow around the pavilion. Hundreds of lights illuminated the whole area. The orange light was not dazzling, but it was very bright.


    "Step back and leave one in front of me."


    The steady voice of the young emperor fell, and the maids and eunuchs who held the lamp put out the lamp together. Then, one by one retired in line, leaving only a young lady with a good face and a plump figure. She stepped into the court with a gentle step. Then she lit a lamp leisurely on the desk with a delicate red hand. After two rest, she bowed her head and saluted with regret ¡£


    The young Emperor didn''t like female sex. Even drinking on a snowy night didn''t need the company of beauties. However, for the rest of us, infatuation is sentimental. Being able to stand and wait for two rest in the face of the vast Diwei is the boldest thing the palace lady has ever done in her life.


    Zhao Yu looked at the snowflakes in the dark ahead, and with a slight smile, he opened his mouth to the empty sky in front of him:


    "uncle, come out and have a drink. He specially asked Liang Po to select the wine cellar in his palace. The aroma of the wine is so strong that it must be a good wine."


    The next second, a pale green edge pierces the night sky from top to bottom. Then he turns into a middle-aged man in a blue shirt. He sits firmly in front of Zhao Yu. He grabs the wine jar in front of him, puts it under his nose and sniffs it carefully. His face looks intoxicated and says softly:


    "if your Majesty''s mother is still alive, she knows to take out this jar of wine Come on, whether your majesty is the Lord of the summer or not, you must beat him up. "


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu was very curious. His whole body leaned forward slightly. He asked, "is it possible that Liang Po was so lucky that he picked out his mother''s secret?"


    "That''s not true."


    Huang Ting, the great master, seemed to have thought of something very interesting. He raised his mouth a little unconsciously, and with a doting look in his eyes, he continued to say:


    "the girl, Huang Chang, is always young. Maybe because of her father, she is not like a traditional woman in Xia Dynasty. She is fond of martial arts all day long. I don''t know when she fell into the habit of drinking like a life But he didn''t stop. He almost took all the good wine of the whole summer into his pocket. His majesty took this jar of wine from Xuantian, which is the strongest in the world. "


    "It turned out to be Xuantian wine. I heard that my mother loved two kinds of wine, one for Xuantian and the other for peach blossom."


    After the young emperor''s calm voice sounded, Huang Ting, a great master in blue clothes, gently placed the wine jar in his hand on the stone table in front of him, and then continued to say:


    "Huang Chang is a good drinker, and she will not be drunk at all. Only when she breathes Xuantian wine, she will go crazy. She can even rush to Huangji hall to catch up with the prince at that time In the martial arts contest, the maids couldn''t hold on. The whole white Emperor''s palace was full of birds and dogs, and the whole court was in a state of uproar. Finally, his highness had no choice but to order to hide the Xuantian liquor in the palace. Therefore, the altar in front of your Majesty should be the fish that escaped the net at that time. "Listening to Huang Ting''s words, the young emperor couldn''t help being crazy, and a very strange scene appeared in his mind unconsciously.


    On the solemn and solemn Huangji hall, the civil and military officials arranged their orders. Suddenly, there was a fierce noise from the palace maids. The eyebrows of all the officials gradually wrinkled. Then the door of the main hall was suddenly pushed open. A slender woman in goose yellow Palace Dress, but with red cheeks, strode into it, and a large number of palace maids who came after her knelt down at the door.


    After the drunk woman enters the Huangji hall, she reaches up to the middle-aged man who is similar to Zhao yuqifen on the throne with one hand on her hips. She stares at her eyes and opens her mouth loudly:


    "Zhao Jing, let''s have a competition. I''ve learned a new move recently. It''s very powerful. I''m afraid you can''t resist it, ha ha ha!"


    After the woman finished, she also looked up to the sky and laughed three times. With one brush, all the cultural relics and officials knelt on their knees, their heads sticking to the back of their hands. They did not dare to look at them again. Then she heard a moderate, calm, but somewhat helpless voice.


    "Daughter-in-law, in the Imperial Palace, what kind of system are you doing? Walk around and make trouble again when you go back to the harem."


    "If you let me down, I will beat you until you are convinced."


    The woman''s cry gradually drifted away, and then the old eunuch''s special cry rang out in his ear.


    "When you retire from the court, all officials will roll up their ranks."


    The next day, the book of impeachment was sent to the old empress dowager.


    A cold wind was blowing from afar, and the snow was blowing in the summer palace Pavilion. On the face of the young emperor who was in deep thought, Zhao Yu regained his mind and looked at the jar of Xuantian wine in front of him, and his tears flashed unconsciously.


    In his memory, his mother in Qingyi lane, Guangzhou City, never had a drink.


    When you are happy, you can drink alcohol to make joy, and when you are sad, you can drink alcohol to relieve pain. However, when the most thoughtful person is gone, your heart will also disappear. What''s the significance of drinking alcohol again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Your Majesty has always been fond of tea rather than wine. Why did you suddenly come to this pavilion to have a drink tonight?"


    The young emperor fell into memory, which made the pavilion seem a little silent on a snowy night. However, Huang Ting, the great master who was stirred up by the Xuantian wine and rolled violently in his stomach, was a little intolerable. He coughed gently and opened his mouth lightly. Then Zhao Yu''s ebony pupil regained his vitality. He looked at the middle-aged man who was staring at the wine jar on the table with interest Ba Weiqi responded:


    "the snow, the night and the wine are the best match for us


    After hearing the speech, Huang ting in front of Zhao Yu turned his mouth and his voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, these are the words of a scholar. What kind of wine is not worth drinking on a snowy night? That''s why you want to drink. So is your grandfather. You always say something that only wine can deceive snow and increase your pride. Then you get drunk and start to be crazy. What''s more, you have no pride."


    "Well, since my uncle has seen it so thoroughly, I''d better withdraw the Xuantian wine tonight."


    "That''s not true."


    As soon as he said this, Huang Ting, the seventh great master on the sea list of Daxia mountains and seas, was so worried that he held the wine jar in front of him and continued to say:


    "Xuantian wine is too strong. I only need one cup, just one cup."


    Zhao Yu clapped his hands with a smile. Liang Po beside him did not know where to find two wine cups and put them on the stone table. Huang Ting picked up the wine jar in his hand and wiped it gently with his right hand. The light green sword spirit enveloped the mouth of the wine jar. Then it seemed that he had broken some prohibition. A hot, rich and incomparable aroma of wine swept in all directions in an instant.


    As the saying goes, the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the deep alley. The snow falling from the sky can not stop the fragrance of Xuantian wine from spreading to the whole summer palace. Even the rouge that went back to sleep stirred her nose, opened her eyes and licked her red lips.


    The peach blossom wine produced by Daogong is very soft and greasy pink, just like the nectar of heaven. At this time, the Xuantian wine poured out by Huangting was dark green, accompanied by the extreme heat, which made the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth begin to boil violently.


    Huang Ting gets up and pours a small mouthful of the wine glass in front of Zhao Yu. Instead, he fills a full glass in front of him. Then he wipes his right hand with sharp edge again and continues to impose a layer of prohibition. The strong aroma of wine in the summer palace disappears.


    His right hand shakes the dark green Xuantian wine in his hand. Although the color is deep, it is clear and transparent, and it is not turbid at all. Zhao Yuju holds his cup, opens his mouth, sips it gently, and then his eyes suddenly widen. He feels a strong and domineering vitality, accompanied by heat, runs straight to the top of his brain from his belly, and moves towards all limbs and skeletons rapidly. He is a strong muscle of the sage who changed his life against the heaven All of a sudden outward expansion, and its complexion, gradually become ruddy.


    "Strong, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the ruddy cheeks of the young emperor in front of him, Huang Ting''s voice of great enjoyment followed. Just then, he took a small sip. At this time, the top of his head was steaming upward, which was strange. Zhao Yu put down his glass, nodded and replied:


    "the first strong liquor of summer, worthy of its reputation."


    Br > "of course, the old master of Chunqiu Temple didn''t dare to open his mouth for three months, but he didn''t dare to say that he was drunk at least once


    This kind of Dadao sect is very rare. He has no sense of existence on weekdays, and even doesn''t know where it is hidden. Zhao Yu''s personal guards, which are both bright and dark, are very distinctive. One does not open his mouth easily and the other does not show up easily, just like a girl in the boudoir in the southeast of Da Xia.


    Zhao Yu only took a sip and did not raise his glass again. He was really not fond of wine. Huang Ting, on the opposite side, was a very precious little sip of fine products, which made a very comfortable sound of smashing. Then the whole person turned into a big smoke gun emitting thick smoke, which made the top of the pavilion directly surrounded by smoke, which was quite strange.


    After a while, Zhao Yu''s eyes returned to calm, and asked the important question of the evening:


    "uncle, have you ever heard a name called" great power teacher? "


    As soon as the words were said, the light green edge of Huang Ting, the great master in front of the young emperor, who was full of smoke, suddenly rose. All the smoke disappeared in an instant, revealing a very cold and dignified face. He asked, "how did your majesty know the name of grand master?"


    Zhao Yu gently waved his hand forward. Liang Po took out a fold from his arms and placed it before his middle age. The latter opened it, looked up, and then spoke softly:


    "the southern turmoil is not so simple. Since the beginning of the Xia Dynasty, we have adopted the rule of six parts of power, and set up the Si Tian Jian to supervise the monks in the world with the help of Shan Hai Tu, not a great national master But before Ying''s reign, all the friars in the world, including all the sects, respected one person, that is, the great national master. ""The teacher of a country is really a great official post."


    "In the period of the former dynasty, the great master was very mysterious and high above, just like a hand behind the scenes, playing with the process and track of the whole human friars. There were only a few rumors among the people who did not know whether it was true or not. After the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, the position of grand master disappeared in the long river of history. Few people knew about it. I was also from my father''s mouth I''ve heard of it, but one thing is worth affirming. This so-called great national master should not be underestimated or taken lightly. "


    "After only half a year, the barbarians with low intelligence will be able to break up the barbarians with the support of the barbarian army. How dare I underestimate them?"


    In the pupil of the young emperor like ebony, there was a roar of angry waves, and then his murderous voice sounded again.


    "A hundred footed insects are dead but not stiff. These remaining evils of the former dynasty have been dormant before. At this moment, no matter what the reasons are, you are forcing me to wipe out all the people related to the former dynasty. I want to see whether it is the southern jungle or the far north snow plain. Whoever jumps out, I will destroy his whole family. Look Let''s see which force dares to fight with Daxia! "


    The road is merciless, time goes by.


    White fish bellies gradually appeared in the sky, and the crowing of chickens everywhere in Shenjing city indicated that a new day was coming. At the same time, it also indicated that the southwest of the great Xia Dynasty, the day when the garrison turned to attack and the full-scale expedition was near at hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    When the Shenjing city gradually revived under the heavy snow, the earliest Dynasty began in the imperial palace of the White Emperor Palace, which is located in the center of the city.


    The time of the day is in the morning. Therefore, the rulers of the Zhao family, no matter what the weather is, almost never absent from the early Dynasty. They are extremely diligent. However, in today''s Huangji hall, the young emperor''s sharp breath is so strong that it almost makes the temperature inside the Palace drop to the freezing point, and all the cultural relics officials are holding their breath.


    After the officers of the Ministry of war came forward to report the latest progress of the expedition against the southern barbarians, and promised to work with other departments to present a detailed battle plan against the barbarians within two days. After that, the early Dynasty ended. All the officials called for long live greetings, and then filed out.


    After Zhao Yu became the leader of the Xia Dynasty, the military department was the most difficult one among the six departments. Not long after the battle of cutting the lion at yulongguan pass was over, the expedition of Nanman came one after another. Those veteran generals did not want to sleep these days, but they were all in high spirits.


    After the battle of endless mountain and the selection of military forces in the army, the belief of building a strong army and an invincible division in the summer has taken root in the hearts of all the officers, soldiers and people. Of course, those who have gone through the battlefield are well aware of the value of this confidence.


    Those who dare to violate the summer will be punished even if they are far away. This is the faith and pride of the human race!


    the White Emperor Palace, the imperial garden, and the dark sky trees, are not invaded by snow, warm as spring.


    Zhao Yuxie leaned against the soft collapse behind the imperial table, lifted his hand to drink a cup of bitter tea. He felt that his head was much clearer than before. He was still awake in the middle of the night last night. At this time, he was sleepy. Under the young emperor, there was a scholar Yuan Bai. There was also Sima Annan, who was wearing white clothes and waving folding fans. At present, Zhao Yu''s two think tanks.


    After a long time, when Zhao Yu almost drank up a cup of bitter tea in his hand, Sima Annan''s voice began to ring: "Your Majesty, in the former dynasty of Ying, the great power division was even more mysterious than its emperors, Even the information of my Shenji Pavilion is very few. I don''t know whether it is a person, an organization, or simply a fabrication. "


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan closed his eyes, pinched his right hand, searched for the huge Shenji Pavilion intelligence in the sea of knowledge, and then continued to say:


    "in the huge files of Shenji Pavilion, there are only two records, and each time is at the time of the life and death of the previous dynasty. The first time is that hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers came out of the imperial mausoleum, turning the tide and extending the national sovereignty Thousands of years ago, the second time was the end of the former dynasty of Ying''s family a hundred years ago, but he was unable to return to the sky. The former dynasty was destroyed and the great Xia rose. He was not found, and he was probably killed by his majesty Taizu. "


    "Is there any other record?"


    The voice of the young emperor rolled down from above. Sima Annan nodded, folded the fold in his hand and handed it to Yuan Bai, a young scholar beside him. He said with a loud voice:


    "only his surname is recorded, which is Jiang, and the surname Jiang once dominated a dynasty. Before the Ying family, the leader of the whole clan was the Jiang family!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole imperial garden fell into a momentary silence, and even Zhao Yu fell into a short period of astonishment. Originally, he thought that this was just a win, but he never thought that there would be a more ancient surname and Dynasty. Therefore, he reclined himself and looked down, and his voice still rang through the whole imperial garden.


    "I have to eat food one mouthful at a time, and I have to do things one by one. When I tear up the whole Nanman, I''ll see what medicine is sold in the gourds of these monsters or do nothing. Since I can''t bear to stretch out my claws, there will always be some clues.


    "The beam is broken!"


    "I''m here!"


    Zhao Yu next to the burly bald man to bring the imperial table, salute.


    "If the orders go on, let the Nanman army and the elite Scouts of the whole army cooperate with Si Tianjian to directly enter the Nanman jungle. I will open up the atmosphere of national fortune, map mountains and seas, and investigate and guard them. Instead of going deep into them, just draw the specific shape and area parameters of the whole Nanman island to me at the periphery."


    "No!"


    Just half a quarter of an hour later, between the walls of Neiguan and Neiguan on the southwest border of Leizhou, a large blue and white transmission light column, rising from the sky, almost covered the whole sky. Then the light column disappeared, and one of them had a firm face or wore armor Zhou, or the flying figure of a large robe, descended directly from the holy capital to the border of the southern barbarians under the gaze of the soldiers of the southern barbarians above the city wall.


    "The glory of summer!"


    Countless soldiers beat their chest with their right fists, and the sound of roar resounds through the world!


    It''s snowing in summer palace.


    Beside the pavilion where Zhao Yu and Huang Ting drank last night, several maids gathered around and looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes. On the stone table in the pavilion, there was a delicate wine cup.


    In the wine cup, the dark green liquor is full of tempting fragrance. It is Xuantian wine, which Zhao Yu left last night. As for the big wine jar that has not been drunk, it is naturally broken by Liang to seriously put it away. At this time, there is only one mouthful left.


    All the people in the Bai emperor''s palace knew that the Zhao clan was extremely thrifty. Therefore, the maids who came to clean up the house were in trouble. They didn''t know what to do.At the same time, he stepped out of the gate of the palace and plunged into the snow.


    Behind the rouge girl were two rows of maidens holding umbrellas. She was kind-hearted and refused the maid''s umbrella. At this time, she was constantly sucking her small Qiong nose, searching in the snow along with the fragrance from the air. She saw the pavilion not far from her body. Her eyes lit up and went quickly.


    As soon as they saw people coming in the snow, they all knelt down and said to them:


    "see the empress and empress, ma''am!"


    "Get up, all of you. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Rouge waved her hand, and the easy-going voice came out, but the big eyes of the water were staring at the glass on the stone table, and raised his hand to lift it. Then he looked at the dark green Xuantian wine in the glass, stretched out her pink little tongue and licked the attractive red lips. Her eyes showed a sly color, as if she had discovered a new world.


    Finally, in the exclamation of all the maids, she raised her head and took a sip of water. The whole ruddy cheek was instantly reddened for several minutes, becoming a real red rouge.


    In the imperial garden, Zhao Yu was looking down to read the memorial. Suddenly, a burst of startled maids broke the tranquility of the place. The voice was faintly heard from the outside.


    "No, your majesty, the queen. She''s drunk."


    The young emperor lifted his forehead, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Zhao Yu, you''ve been running around all the time. I''ve been looking for you for so long. I swear that when I find you, I''ll pinch your face!"


    In the summer palace, the sound of breath came from the red rouge mouth. Then she raised her right hand and pinched it gently in front of her, but she just pinched on a piece of soft meat.


    Zhao Yu''s face was pinched by Rouge''s little hand. His whole right face had been deformed. He held Rouge girl in his arms. His eyes showed helplessness. The maid in the palace on one side quickly bowed her head, but did not dare to smile. She was extremely hard pressed.


    Then, a rather strange order spread throughout the White Emperor Palace.


    In the Imperial Palace, all wine collections were strictly controlled, and no pot of wine was allowed to appear in the summer palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Perhaps it is the law of the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty. As long as the hostesses of Bai Di Palace are drunk, they will be different. After half an hour, the door of the inner hall of the palace will be opened, and Zhao Yu''s upright figure will step out of it. Then she will knead her cheek which has been pinched for a long time, and the corners of her mouth will gently lift up to reveal her beautiful dimples with doting.


    In the heavy snow outside the summer palace, a broad carriage with black gold and majestic atmosphere had been parked outside the carriage. It was only dressed in single clothes, with a big bald head and a broken umbrella standing outside the carriage. Then the carriage drove to the distance. The dark carriage and the surrounding white snow were black and white, but they unconsciously took on some murderous air.


    Under the heavy snow, Fenghuang mountain is like a fuzzy sword, which almost splits the heaven and earth of the holy capital.


    In the middle of his body, a huge sword with a black handle was standing in the middle of the sky.


    Zhao Yu gently rolled up the wide sleeves of his crown dress with a wave. Then he was left behind, raised his feet, took a step and said at the same time:


    "po''er, anyway, on the ladder leading to Phoenix Terrace, you and I will talk to me about whether you and I have the idea of becoming a family."


    The words were introduced into the ears of the big figure beside him, which made Liang Po feel a little stunned, and then the mellow magnetic response sounded:


    "I dare not have this idea because of my duty."


    "You said that, but let me feel a great sin ah, I don''t want you to guard me all my life, meet the girl you like, you dare to pursue, really can''t, you tell me, I''ll give you a way, you see, Li Yi, also my bodyguard, don''t you think of Miss qinger with such heart and mind."


    Zhao Yu turned his head and looked at Liang Po, whose face remained unchanged beside him. In the wind and snow, the young emperor''s voice slightly encouraged him. However, Liang Po just shook his head and did not reply again. However, for some reason, he suddenly burst into his mind a white face as white as snow, with a high nose and eyes full of exotic amorous feelings, shining and unforgettable The last sentence on Xuanwu Avenue flashed by:


    "can we see you again?"


    "Maybe."


    Liang Po said silently in his heart.


    The Phoenix Mountain in the palace of the White Emperor is like a ladder to the sky. The higher you go, the stronger the wind and the greater the snow. After about half an hour, the two figures appear on the snow covered Phoenix Terrace.


    At the edge of the Phoenix Terrace, a figure with three thousand feet of white hair stood quietly. The whole person was almost integrated with the snow. Zhao Yu raised his feet forward, and other colors suddenly appeared on the silver phoenix platform, a touch of black.


    White and black, this is the road under the most preserved two colors.


    A kind of purity, can not be blasphemed.


    A kind of tolerance of all things, overbearing abnormal.


    "Seven days later, I will fight against the barbarian people in Nanman, which involves the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, and the giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas. Maybe I still need the help of my aunt."


    Zhao Yu, with his black and gold robes fluttering, went straight to the point. His calm voice resounded over the whole phoenix platform. Beside him, the originally motionless white shadow opened his eyes. In his eyes, the golden and violent Nanming passed away from the fire. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "the sky light and night nightmare you have now are all super excellent products against the sky For those who are taboo to the Tao and soul, almost every one can fight against the great master''s realm of the birth and death of Zhangyuan. In addition, there are three upper armies of holding sun, Shenwei and Youyi, as well as 500000 wild and barren troops who have experienced hundreds of battles. It is difficult for the southern barbarians to resist your edge. "


    After the sound of the white shadow fell, the young emperor shook his head, stood with his hands down, looked at the snowflakes flying around without trace, and continued to say:


    "I have taken away the elite team of the whole army of Daxia, and the territory of the whole summer is empty. The Fourth Army has to garrison the endless mountains, the giant god sea and the capital, so I don''t take any sign, sky and night In the final analysis, Yan''s own realm is only the top of the master''s realm. It''s natural for a great master to fight against the general master''s birth and death. However, there are still too few real overhaul practitioners around me. I have a premonition that there will be twists and turns in this expedition. Maybe we will encounter one or two high-level overhaul. "


    "Under the road, there are very few great monks, and in the southwest there is the old Siman king, who has a semi holy state. It is a major overhaul that was set up by the grand grandfather. Your majesty should not worry about it."


    The white shadow turned gently, and the snow on her body suddenly fell towards her surroundings. Her face was still full of wrinkles and extremely old, but the whole breath, including the voice, had returned to normal. Her aunt and nephew looked at each other again in the void.


    Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand with a scroll about the size of a palm on it, and the steady emperor''s voice then came out:


    "if my aunt wants to get out of the holy capital and go to the forest of Nanman for relaxation, I will tear this scroll, and it will take you directly to the border of Nanman. And if I need the help of my aunt there, please don''t refuse."


    On the way down the mountain from Fenghuang terrace, Liang Po, who had always been reticent, asked for the first time a sentence that made people feel confused"Your Majesty, when are you interested in going to liulicheng in the far north snow plain to have a rest?"


    Zhao Yu, who was on the way, stopped immediately after hearing the speech. He suddenly turned around and looked at Liang Po, whose face was as usual. His expression was strange. He blurted out and said:


    "I knew that your iron tree is blooming, and you are still the ice flower in the snow field. I and Sima ananan guessed that you must be the saint disciple of liulicheng."


    On the phoenix stage, after Zhao Yu left, Zhao Xiu, who was still standing alone, raised his hand to look at the scroll in his hand and fell into thinking. Then he waved his left hand gently, and a small flame appeared on the ground, melting the snow on the platform slowly, forming a water mirror. On the mirror surface, an old wrinkled face appeared, and then a faint and beautiful voice appeared It reverberates over the entire Phoenix Terrace.


    "If you''re going to relax, you can''t be too ugly."


    After the words fell, the endless fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty rolled out from the back of Wu, forming a sea of flames. In an instant, all the snow in the sky was evaporated.


    Then the sea of flames on the phoenix platform converged inward and condensed into a huge ball of fire hanging in the sky, emitting waves of infinite light and heat. This is an egg shaped star.


    There is an extra sun in the sky of the capital.


    Countless people looked up at the sky above the White Emperor''s palace in horror until a bell from the palace rang through the whole heaven and earth.


    On the hillside of Fenghuang mountain, Zhao Yu also stopped and turned to look at the sky. A heat wave, accompanied by light, shone on the smiling face of the young emperor.


    Super one taboo Dao soul, Phoenix.


    The Phoenix changes itself into a burning star, burning enemies in a large area nearby. After a period of time, the star will explode and the Phoenix''s life will return to full state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Time passed by for three days. During these three days, the people in the capital city had a fantastic life, because the two days were in the sky. At night, there was still a day hanging on the White Emperor''s palace, shining on the earth.


    This is a rare sight in my life. Therefore, a rich man of letters wrote poems one after another. After the news came out, people from all over Youzhou rushed to the holy capital to see the extraordinary scene.


    For a time, the capital city fell into a sea of jubilation and was extremely lively.


    Summer southwest, the border of Nanman.


    In recent days, the legendary pillar of light rising from the sky almost never stopped. The Department of the Ministry of housing and the Ministry of war coordinated the transportation of innumerable supplies of supplies, grain, and armaments to the border of Southern barbarians by the departments of the Ministry of housing and the Ministry of war.


    For the first time, the defensive stone statue tower, which was regarded as a war artifact by Zhao Yufeng, was on the land of Shenzhou for the first time, showing its amazing logistics supply capability.


    At the same time, on the outer coastline of the Nanman Island, the elite scouts and the investigation team of the sitianjian suddenly disappear from time to time. They constantly advance inward alternately. Every other distance, they will look for the hidden reefs, place the positioning array containing the power of mountains and seas, and insert an investigation guard with a large field of vision around it.


    Even more confident, the elite team has gradually infiltrated into the huge Southern jungle from the outside, and started a life or death battle with its inner refugees.


    Scouts are always the first sharp arrow of war.


    In the dense jungle, black shadows crisscross, quietly harvesting a life, for the original primitive wilderness of the jungle, added a strong killing opportunity.


    In the central part of Shenjing City, the top of the towering Sitian pagoda, with a large number of scouts stationed in the wild jungle, the mountain and sea pictures unfolded on the top of the tower, and the fog gradually dispersed at the junction of Leizhou in the southwest of summer, revealing a huge oval shaped island. The coastline of the island was lit up one by one, and gradually invaded into the interior. There was the presence of investigation and guard Even the scene can be clearly revealed on it for the time being.


    "Half of the map of the periphery of Nanman island has been drawn. The area has been calculated and the longitude and latitude lines have been drawn according to your Majesty''s request. Meanwhile, the dangerous species and the traps and poisons have been analyzed."


    Beautiful and steady female voices are constantly ringing in the huge Hall of Si Tian Jian. As a wheelchair girl of Si Tian Jian''s new brain, please Xia, accompanied by Li Chunfeng, is no longer in a dark corner. Instead, she occupies the center of the hall and commands the whole invasion of Southern barbarians in an orderly manner.


    It can be said that this is the last opportunity that Zhao Yu gave to Si Tianjian. Even Li Chunfeng, who normally guards the mountain and sea charts on the ninth floor, has personally come to the first floor to sit down. So far, the young girl''s invitation to Xia has been perfect. The casualties of the Xia scouts and the monks of sitianjian are very few. At the same time, the whole exploration operation is advancing rapidly.


    However, the girl''s eyes were always fixed on the picture scroll of mountains and seas. There was a track of vision formed by the scouts and guards. From the coastline, it presented irregular patterns, and then like a dagger, it penetrated into the depths of the southern wild forest.


    This is the journey path of yeyeyansi, and marks the important strongholds of the barbarians everywhere, or the places where the big tribes live or the barbarian tribes they occupy, so that the intelligence and analysis institutions like Si Tianjian can have a glimpse of the specific scenes inside the island and record the important strongholds of these barbarians.


    In the depths of the Nanman jungle, plants are more luxuriant than the periphery. Under the thick leaves, they almost cover the whole sky, but they can''t stop the sudden change of the sky. Like a small awl falling from the sky, the hail burst through some thin leaves directly, and then nailed to the trunk and the ground, making a sound Liancheng a dull sound.


    Under the changing color of heaven and earth, the faint voice of a barbarian girl sounded in a huge but hollowed out tree in the depths of Nanman.


    "This kind of rain, called tiannu in our Nanman jungle, is extremely rare. It is said that it is because someone has violated the majesty of the sky, so the rain warning is given. The raindrops are very strong and hard, just like sharp arrows. At this time, some barbarians will be injured because they can''t dodge."


    In the spacious but not bright tree hole, four figures sat on the ground. The girl held the wild beast named ball ball in front of her chest, listened to the muffled sound outside, and spoke softly. During these three days, the three men led by the girl went deep into the Nanman jungle day and night, marking an important stronghold. At the same time, she also killed a lot of people who died in their hands There are three chieftains.


    After the girl''s voice fell, yeyi, shrouded in the nightmares robe, said softly:


    "this is not a natural anger. In summer, we call it rain and hail, which has certain lethality. Therefore, before the rain and hail, the Steward will warn the public to pay attention to travel, and even arrange monks to open a border to resist."


    After hearing this, the girl''s eyes were filled with mixed feelings. The land of Nanman was really too backward. She could only blame the bad weather on the anger of heaven. However, the Terran Dynasty outside was not surprised.


    The larger and broader world is like a tempting berry, calling for her and attracting her. Lin Xiao''s voice then rings out"Generally speaking, it is almost impossible to see rain and hail in the south of China in summer. What''s more, we can''t judge this island according to the common sense of the Central Plains. We must have noticed this phenomenon by the people of Si Tianjian. After all, his majesty will soon march out to this place. If there is rain and hail, it will cause some obstacles."


    After a little bit of the night, we got up slowly, walked to the tree mouth, and said, "the deeper we go, the more mysterious the southern jungle will be, and our whereabouts are more and more exposed. Therefore, we need to carefully plan every region. After all, our ultimate goal is to find the illusory ancestral home of the wild people, but we have no clue at present. ¡±


    in the tree hole, it fell into silence again. After a moment, the dull noise outside gradually weakened, indicating that the rain and hail were gradually weakening. The barbarian girl sitting in the corner of the tree suddenly raised her head and opened her mouth and uttered a sentence:


    "I know where the ancestral hall is!"


    As soon as this was said, the three men of yeyan suddenly turned around, and their eyes from under their hoods were like swords, covering the whole girl. As soon as the night went forward, they came to the girl, and their solemn voice passed down.


    "Is that true?"


    "I don''t know where the ancestral home of the barbarians is, but I know the barbarians."


    The more and more fierce eyes and momentum around made the girl tremble. Therefore, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, regained her firmness, and continued to say:


    "if the ancestral home of the barbarians is a moving creature, it has a great probability that it will be located next to our ancestral home, because they are so greedy that they can''t be willing to break it After such a huge amount of resources, we must empty them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Where is the ancestral home of the ER and other barbarians?"


    "Deep in the jungle, just like where we are, is in a tree."


    The girl responded and raised her right hand. The faint green awn formed an extremely huge arrow, which floated in the void and pointed straight ahead.


    At night, the three people turned around and walked to the tree entrance. They had already approved the opinions of the barbarian girls with their practical actions. Then a faint voice of inquiry came: "location, how long?"


    "There is a sacred tree in the center of Nanman, which is almost boundless. When you go there, you can arrive at night."


    The sky of Nanman changed as soon as he said it. The rain and hail falling like sharp arrows turned into normal heavy rain in an instant. Under the rain curtain, the three big robes of yeyan Si were jumping rapidly among the dense forests, following a giant ape like beast leading the way.


    At the top of the sky tower in the capital city, the scene in the mountain and sea map suddenly changed. The original positioning array left by the night nightmare Division has been connected with the scouts and guards, showing an irregular line of advance. But today, it is along a straight line, like a sharp arrow, straight into the heart of the island.


    "The night nightmare department made a major discovery, and sent this news to the White Emperor Palace. At the same time, all the monks of the Si Tianjian number took the transmission scrolls with them to prepare for support."


    In the evening, the sun set and the rain did not stop.


    The speed of the jungle ape and beast, who was leading the way, suddenly slowed down, and then stopped on a tree trunk. At the next moment, the three men of yeyan appeared. The girl in the beast''s pocket raised her hand, pointed to the front, and said:


    "after crossing the barrier in front of us, we officially entered the territory of our ancestral hall. Originally, there were brute priests in front of us Guard, but now this place is occupied by the famine people. The specific situation is unknown, so we need to be very careful. "


    Looking in the direction of the barbarian girl, they understood the meaning of the so-called barrier. Under the heavy rain ahead, the color suddenly changed, from the green of several people at this time to a complete black. These black were formed by a thick branch inserted from the sky into the ground, forming a continuous line, forming a black barrier.


    Thick and thick black branches, layers of overlapping, inserted into the ground, forming a huge area, similar to Zhao Yu''s previous bird''s Nest stadium oval structure.


    The closer they got to the barrier, the more shocked they felt, because all the branches inserted into the ground had sharp spines that were inverted like scales. The black spines symbolized the poison. At the same time, there was no entrance to the barrier, and the overlapping branches blocked all the accessible routes.


    This is the South man deep, another kind of great wall, composed of branches to guard the border!


    As soon as he looked up, he carefully looked at the huge branch barrier in front of him. The heavy rain falling from the sky slapped on the nightmares'' robe which was not visible in the night, and did not make any sound. Then the barbarian girl in her ear sounded with a devout voice:


    "this is the sacred tree of our barbarians, named banyan. All the huge branches in front of us that insert into the ground It can be said that the ancestral home of the desolate clan was built on the body of the banyan tree. "


    The girl knelt down on the ground and worshipped the huge and unimaginable tree in front of her, and her voice continued to ring:


    "the Holy tree is my mother-in-law''s brute beast. It has been guarding our family for hundreds of years. All barbarians respect it from the bottom of their hearts. It''s impossible here. Please follow me, ladies and gentlemen."


    The girl got up and turned into a mushroom like beast behind her, which covered the rain from the sky. Then several people followed the barbarian girl to search for Mo for half an hour along the huge branch barrier before staying in front of a branch.


    Manyuanyuan held out her right hand, which gave out a light green light, gently pressed down on the thorny branches in front of her. Then the whole person stepped forward, mysteriously integrated into it and disappeared. Behind her, the three men looked at each other and walked into the branches. Her body disappeared, leaving only the rainstorm still pouring down from the sky.


    As soon as they got into the branches, their bodies began to slide down like a slide. Half a quarter of an hour later, several people stopped. Lin Xiao raised his right hand and gently tapped a ring finger. A motionless Ming Wang fire burned in the void, illuminating the surrounding environment.


    The barbarian girl in front of her was already waiting. She turned around and walked to the front and said:


    "we are at the bottom of the Holy tree. This is a secret path that only the female priests of the clan can know. It can lead to the inner part of the ancestral hall. My sister and I escaped from here."


    "How did you first enter the ancestral court?"


    After the girl''s death, Lin Xiao''s light inquiry sounded. Manyuanyuan first fell into silence and then replied:


    "when mother-in-law was still alive, the Holy tree had a spirit. As long as there was a sacrifice to look for the seal, the Holy tree would move the barrier and form a road. However, her mother-in-law Shouyuan had arrived, and her soul returned to the forest. The wisdom of the Holy tree was also beaten under the attack of the barbarians San, Zuting didn''t defend. Only my sister and I escaped. "


    Deep underground, this tunnel is wide enough for only a few people to pass through, but it is very long. Several people have been rushing for nearly an hour, but they have not reached the end yet. But somehow, as they move forward, the totem on the face of the night under the black robe is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that there is a noisy voice talking in the deep of the sea. At the same time, some memory fragments flash by in disorder, and finally they are fixed in one It''s over the woman''s hands.It was these hands that painted the fifth horizontal bar totem on his face when he was just born.


    The figure of night one stopped in an instant, and his right hand held the wall beside him. He bent down and tried to see those memory fragments, but he could no longer find a trace in his mind.


    Lin Xiao and others also stopped and asked:


    "night one?"


    "It''s a strange place. I''m familiar and strange."


    At night, he stood up straight again, and the whole body began to emerge in the night. His momentum gradually became stable. Looking at the barbarian girl in front of him, he opened his mouth and asked:


    "who is your mother-in-law?"


    Although the barbarian girl in front of her still had a look of doubt in her eyes, she still opened her mouth and replied:


    "mother in law was the last high priest of the barbarian people, and also the owner of the sacred banyan tree. When she was still alive, the Barbarians did not dare to make the second order. She was also her mother-in-law who decided to cooperate with other people about 20 years ago It''s too old for time. "


    "More than 20 years ago, it was just when I was born."


    The night murmured to himself, but at this time, the silent iron pillar beside him suddenly opened his mouth, and the heavy and steady voice was like a thunderbolt, which exploded in everyone''s mind.


    "Just before the branch barrier, I felt that the tree was not dead, but was in a deep sleep. The guard of the tree spirit could hear its heavy breathing, deep down below."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "What do you say, my Lord, that the Holy tree is still alive?"


    The extremely excited barbarian girl walked directly from the front and came to the huge iron pillar. Her words were full of surprise. Then, under the black robe, the heavy response of the iron pillar came out again:


    "consciousness is still there, need to be awakened."


    "That''s great. That''s great. The Holy tree is still there. Then there''s hope for the barbarians."


    The girl wept with joy, and even the wild animal ball on her shoulder fluttered her wings, jumping up and down with great excitement.


    "Go ahead. In fact, you don''t have to worry about anything. In a few days, the summer will invade the southern barbarians, and the barbarians are destined to be used by his majesty to test their swords. Therefore, whether the tree survives or not, the time for the famine people is not long."


    After the faint confident words of the night fell, several people continued to move fast along the dark road under the ground, but no one noticed that his hands were tightly held together, and the totem on his face, which was hidden under his robe, almost began to burn green flames.


    After Moyo''s incense, the road ahead began to rise significantly, indicating that the exit was not far away. After another incense plant, the girl slowed down. Then, as she entered, she raised her right hand, which was haunting the green awn, gently pressed it on the black bark in front of her, and filed out with the three of yeyan.


    Step out, is the heavy rain.


    In the sky, several people step on a branch that looks like a floating ship. The ground is densely covered with a barrier like the Great Wall. The thick branches inserted into the ground are separated from the main branches of this holy tree.


    After simply identifying the position, the barbarian girl took several people to the side of the hidden position. The heavy rain fell from the sky, turning into a stream of water and sliding down her cheek. However, she did not care. She touched her face and said:


    "we are now on one of the main branches of the Holy tree. According to the rules of the barbarian ancestral court, our position is higher The higher the place where the high priest lives, the higher the main branch is already on the high level, which is far away from the ground. Although the famine people do not want to leave the ground where the source of strength is, they still can not take it lightly. "


    Under the guidance of the girl, several people came to the edge of the tree trunk. As it was located in the high altitude, the barbarians built a half man high wooden fence at the edge to prevent falling. At night, they gently waved and inserted a scout guard on the tree trunk. Then the whole field of vision nearby became clear and said faintly:


    "it''s safe around here, not yet There are famine people. It seems that the famine people do not want to leave the earth with their feet. How did you break the ancestral court as you have the Holy tree barrier? "


    The barbarian girl put her head out of the fence and her fingers went down. The voice came to the ears of the people:


    "underground, they rushed out of the ground directly from the ground while their mother-in-law''s soul was returning to the jungle and the Holy tree was out of control temporarily."


    The darkness and rainstorm made the visibility of the ground below extremely low. However, with the eyes of a few people in the night, we can still clearly see some sporadic fires and broken debris below, which indicates that there has been a fierce war on the ground, and that the body and strength of the giant barbarians are enormous. Therefore, the destructive power is amazing, even many The rotting corpses of the giant beasts are immersed in a hole filled with rain.


    The most important thing is that it is surrounded by the Holy tree barrier. In the center of the huge ground, there is a big dark hole like the entrance of hell. You can see a large number of spear bearers guarding its edge in the rain.


    "I believe you more and more now. The so-called ancestral hall of the barbarians may have moved to this area. Even if we are not here tonight, it will certainly appear in the next few days. Tiezhu, you and I will go down to explore the situation. Lin Xiao, you are here to protect the girl."


    At the same time, the guardian of the tree spirit showed his magic power and natural protection, and his body gradually disappeared.


    On the whole huge tree trunk, there are only Lin Xiao and a satisfied girl, and a pig who wants to fly, but is too fat. No matter how hard he tries to flap its wings, it still doesn''t help.


    They found a tree house which had been smashed and sat on the ground. Although it was simple and crude, it blocked the downpour from the top of her head. The girl was holding her knees and had no big robe to cover the rain. She was all wet all over. The aborigines in the Nanman jungle could not make any cloth at all. The girl''s body was full of broken silk clothes, which was her own race However, it was worn on the ceremony of female sacrifice. Unfortunately, before the ceremony was completed, the famine people invaded directly.


    Lin Xiao''s right hand gently waved forward, a motionless Ming Wang fire burned gently in front of the two people, sending out bursts of warmth.


    Under the light of the flame, the original wheat skin of the girl is more ruddy. With the four bar totem on her face, the water drops down spontaneously. Wild and charming coexist. Then her lips open and she says:


    "we barbarians don''t know how many years we have lived in this jungle. Generations of priests have passed on, but none of them can master this kind of thing The power of fire is not allowed by the mother of the jungle, so both the barbarians and the barbarians can only use the most primitive method to obtain fire. ""Among the storytellers in the summer, the origin of civilization comes from fire."


    Lin Xiao gently raised his right hand and did not move it. In a moment, the Ming King''s fire blazed from it, and then gradually transformed and condensed into a huge golden flame sword. He stood up from the ground, and then his increasingly cold voice continued to ring.


    "It is said that in ancient times, the first fire was created by Sui emperor. The fire destroys, melts and destroys everything, so your jungle mother is so afraid."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Xiao held the sword of the Ming king and pointed it directly at the void under the rainstorm. His right eye turned into the pupil of golden flame. At his feet, he had inserted a blue guard guard post, and then he made an effort to cut down in front of him!


    Supernatural power. Chakong!


    The flame on the big flame sword suddenly turns into a Dao Dao dragon. It bites the front crazily and burns all the heat to tear the void in front of the sword directly.


    All of a sudden, there was a very harsh sound on the whole branch, and at the same time a vague shadow appeared out of thin air from the rain.


    "One thing you may be wrong about is that civilization originated from water."


    When the voice falls, all the rain before the shadow is forbidden, and then they gather together to form a mirror. From the mirror, you can clearly see the reflection of the roaring flame dragon, but the next moment, the same dragon roars out of the mirror.


    Magic power. Mirror Flower!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Huang Yan, do you think we are very stubborn? We just killed the son of a small tribal chief outside, and we should guard in this dark place. The big chief is really. These people who don''t know the rules and have no brains, kill them."


    Under the heavy rain, the primitive ancestral hall of the barbarians was extremely huge on the ground. Beside the hole directly pierced by some huge force, there was a voice of complaint. Under a wooden shed made of simple leaves, standing beside the pit, stood two exceptionally strong spear bearers, one of whom was the Zuting guard who had stabbed the son of the chief of the Falcon tribe with a spear.


    The totem on his face was a giant Zuting warrior. He glanced around and looked at the naked upper body of his subordinates in the rain. With an indescribable look in his eyes, he said faintly:


    "the chief chief said that the chief of the Falcon tribe was not simple, so in order to calm his anger, he banished us here for a period of time, waiting for the future ancestors in the future If the court passes through here again, it will be recalled again. Therefore, we will be entrusted with the task of guarding this place during this period of time. If not, there are still some barbarians who have missed the net. Don''t take it lightly. "


    However, in the places they could not detect, there were two black figures gradually approaching. One was melted in the dark and suspended in the air, and the other was sheltered by trees. He was invisible and approached from the ground.


    However, suddenly from the sky, there were two imperceptible waves, but with very distinctive characteristics. The face of the figure under the two nightmares'' robes changed greatly. Without hesitation, they turned around and rose up in full speed.


    as like as two peas from the sky, the two breath is almost the same as rage, burning all the hot taboos.


    In this Nanman jungle, there is and only one person has this taboo atmosphere, that is, Linxiao, which is located on the tree trunk in the sky!


    At this time, on the sacred branches of the sky in the Nanman jungle, the fiery dragons biting each other, emit the scorching heat, which evaporates all the raindrops falling in the sky, forming a strange vacuum zone bitten by dragons.


    At one end of the fire, Lin Xiao, the black robe whistling, stood up with his right hand holding the big flame sword and pointing at the tree trunk ground. His face under the cloak was extremely dignified. He could not feel any momentum fluctuation above the flickering shadow in front of him, which explained one thing.


    The visitor is at least a high-level monk who is in charge of the birth and death environment.


    The enemy of life and death!


    "The magic power you use has Dao rhyme, so you are a human race, a great national master?"


    A faint voice came from Lin Xiao''s mouth. He stepped forward and leaned forward. The whole body began to burn a golden flame. It was like a king who had fallen to the world. The breath of majesty and vastness rushed forward one wave after another.


    In the void before him, the fire dragon belonging to Lin Xiao suddenly soared. Between biting and shaking his tail, he approached a section directly and rushed to the black shadow floating behind the mirror. Meanwhile, in the shadow, the sharp response of the great national master sounded:


    "it is indeed a night nightmare company composed of taboos. In a few days, I have already inquired about my existence, although those mindless people are in need The people can''t count on it, but I still have to admire the young Fuyao emperor, and even make me start to fear. "


    After the harsh sound fell, the shadow raised his fuzzy right hand and tapped his finger gently. The sound was very light. But in Lin Xiao''s ears, it was as if there was an ancient fierce beast making a roar.


    The next second, from the mirror in front of the blurred black shadow, a golden fire dragon burst out again, more burst and more powerful. It directly tore up and assimilated the magic dragon belonging to Lin Xiao in front of him, and then rushed down to the burning figure below.


    Supernatural power. Mirror flower, return that person with the other''s way, but also can be stronger!


    "Even though you''ve never heard of your magic power, is it ridiculous that you can''t deal with me with the fire of Ming Wang?"


    Lin Xiao roared. His whole body didn''t retreat but went forward. He stepped out at one step. Like an arrow leaving the string, the whole person rushed directly to the fast attacking fire dragon. Unexpectedly, he wanted to smash it. Because he inherited half of Zhenyu Hou''s original source of immobility, Xiaosha God was the king of all the flame subjects.


    "Is it?"


    In his harsh voice, the grand master raised his hand and snapped his finger again. The flames burning on the Dragon turned into extremely cold blue ice crystals. In a flash, from hot to extremely cold, the fire dragon turned into ice dragon.


    "Shentong. Tianchong!"


    Lin Xiao, with his eyes set, wields his big flame sword from the bottom to the top, and the golden moon facing the storm directly cuts off most of the ice dragons from the front. However, there are still several ferocious ice dragons from the side that directly hit the yeyan robe.


    The next second, with Lin Xiao as the center, a large area of the surrounding area was frozen, and it was spreading rapidly. Under half of the treehouse, the barbarian girl who had been hiding in the corner, jumped out directly with a wild animal ball, and then every inch of the tree house turned into a huge ice crystal.


    The rain in the sky fell again. The girl who got up from the ground was shaking unconsciously. Looking up at the dark blue ice crystal in front of her, she felt a kind of temperature, cold for the first time!The dark shadow behind the blurred mirror slightly turned around and looked at the extremely embarrassed barbarian girl. She felt that the dark shadow''s eyes became hot in a moment, but immediately, the sound of violent breaking broke up one after another, accompanied by Lin Xiao''s roar:


    "although the original power of semi saint is strong, it is not complete What''s more, it''s far from ideal to freeze me directly


    The extremely fierce golden immovable King''s flame burst out from under the ice crystal, and then out of the fire light, a black robed figure was directly rushed out. With a long flame sword, it flashed past at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The target was the black shadow behind the mirror.


    Lin Xiao''s figure pierces the rain curtain, and his whole body rises into the air. The golden flame sword is raised above his head and directly cuts down at the mirror below!


    "Since you know that I have a strong origin and you are too many, then your approach to me is the way to die!"


    The harsh voice just fell, a white, not strong, but hook claw like hand directly out of the mirror, Lin Xiao''s cut body was instantly fixed in the air!


    The hands in the mirror caught the figure of the dark robe, which was set in the air strangely, and then smashed to the ground. The solid surface of the Holy tree began to crack because of the strong impact.


    However, the next breath, the great master already realized that there was something wrong with the figure in his hand, because his breath was completely gone. Finally, he burst out like a bubble and dissipated.


    Standing up from half a bent figure in the mirror, he murmured to himself:


    "it''s a mirage that I can''t even recognize. It''s really strange. But when it comes to illusion and separation, we''re from our ancestors."


    The great master looked not far away. The original flame disappeared, while the barbarian girl disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Super grade one, soul and magic power.


    Creating an illusion of a terrifying blade can retain 40% of the damage of the body.


    There is only one more terrible situation than facing the blade of terror, that is, facing the double blade of terror!


    On the night of Nanman in the heavy rain, the moon in the sky is completely covered, which makes it extremely dark, and the sacred branches in the sky are even more difficult to see.


    When the speed exceeds a certain limit, it will produce a silence similar to that under a vacuum state, so that the barbarian girl can clearly hear her heartbeat, and one after another, more powerful and surging, just like the beating of a war drum. This belongs to Lin Xiao who is holding her fast.


    Lin Xiao as like as two peas, his right foot slightly leaped at his feet. The whole body jumped like a ROC and then fell down rapidly. But the most strange thing was that a black robe of the same size appeared in mid air, and then dragged the flames and the sword flew up to the sky, and directly cut out a big national teacher who was soaring to the sky and bent on the moon, and directed to the floating pursuit.


    "I''m going to jump to the next tree trunk and show me a direction."


    In the middle of the sky, Lin Xiao''s voice was still steady, and there was almost no breath. Then the green light in the girl''s eyes flashed, and she said without hesitation:


    "the front is about 50 meters to the right, which is the main trunk of the next layer of Holy tree."


    "OK, hold tight!"


    As the voice fell, the speed of the two people''s falling accelerated again. The girl quickly clasped her hands around Lin Xiao''s neck. At the next breath, a huge sense of impact came. She felt that all her internal organs were squeezed to one place, but she tightly pressed her lips, swallowing the blood that had reached her mouth again.


    Lin Xiao''s legs bent slightly to remove the impact of falling from a high place, and then he spoke softly:


    "hold on for a moment, and the taboo atmosphere and magical power of fighting just now may not be noticed by the people on the ground, but the rest two of yeyan company can, and they must be coming at full speed at this moment."


    From above, the rain drops from Lin Xiaodou''s hat dripped on the cheek of the barbarian girl. When she looked up, she could see half an ordinary but heroic face. Then she flashed the eager eyes in her mind and said:


    "the shadow is coming for me."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Along with Lin Xiao''s inquiry, another magic power was used. The phantom body was motionless, and the Ming Wang fire was blazing and rushing to the rear. The girl''s response was then sounded:


    "in his eyes, the ball was blown, and the ball could feel malicious and greedy by nature."


    Perhaps it was in agreement with the girl''s words, a little pig, a wild animal, which was held in front of her chest, made a highly approved pig hum.


    "That''s even more impossible for him to succeed. The mysterious great national master in the rear is the highest level person I''ve ever dealt with. Even if I''m a little stronger, I can''t break it so easily. But as long as I meet them at night, even if the so-called great power division is stronger, it will have the power of World War I


    But the next second, Lin Xiao''s fast forward body stopped at the same place, and then put the girl down, blocking behind, because under the heavy rain in front of him, there was a tiny invisible reflection, which was a water mirror.


    "Your illusion is so special that even my mirror flower magic power can''t be copied. The mirror flower''s magic power can''t be copied on the vast land of China, but it''s all sacred. And your realm is so low, which shows that you have a very high level of origin."


    In the water of the mirror, the shadow of the white eye in the water was blurred, and then the voice of the white mirror was blurry The sand in the earth is as illusory and invisible.


    With the great national master''s coming out, the torrential rain in the sky stopped completely, and then turned into a water mirror, suspended in all directions, a total of 12 sides.


    "When you just escaped, I used mirror flowers to reproduce four times, but none of them succeeded. I could copy the immovable King fire, one of the hottest flames in the world, with the original source. But you are not the only one. I am really surprised. Although I still want to explore the mystery of this, it''s a pity, Time is limited. "


    The white hand of the grand master was raised and gently waved forward, and a blue moon was waved out. At the same time, a blue moon also flew out of every water mirror suspended around.


    Then the moon skyrocketed outward, accompanied by the chill of frozen things, and cut down toward the two shadows below.


    Shentong. Tianchong, and it''s twelve ice attribute Tianchong in a moment!


    The water moon mirror flower, a magic power of the Ying family, can turn the enemy''s magic power into your own use and change its attributes according to its origin at will!


    Once the cultivation reaches the state of great national master, it will be 12 times as high as it will be!


    Twelve rounds of rapid expansion of the cold moon, has blocked all Lin Xiao''s escape routes, and more importantly, beside him, there are almost no resistance to the barbarian girl!"You can use any magic power you just need to see. It reminds me of a person. It''s also easy to see it. But your majesty is stronger than you. You can''t copy the origin of the forbidden Taoist soul. But your majesty can, and I, your Majesty''s own terrifying blade, have more than immovable Ming Wang''s fire."


    Before the moon comes, the cold comes first!


    Under the extreme cold, Lin Xiao''s right eye under the big robe is still golden, and the Ming Wang''s fire is flashing, while his left eye, a strange dark purple fire, is burning in a flash. The golden and purple eyes, even the hood, can''t stop it!


    "I come from the kingdom of Buddhism, and from the hell of hell!"


    The sound of the combination of Buddhism and Demons resounding through the heaven and earth is like the fuse of destruction. In the next moment, the dark purple and gold flame explodes in all directions!


    Under the explosion of the evil fire, the twelve cold moons did not persist for a moment, but evaporated directly.


    The rolling flame burns and turns into countless sparks floating to the sky. The fierce energy makes the whole night sky begin to twist. In the blur, a huge and incomparable shadow looms. The huge wings composed of sharp bone spines show the magic shadow''s two golden and purple blades!


    The barbarian girl felt the huge figure of the coexistence of bright, hot, dark and cold around her. Her eyes were replaced by an incredible color, as if she had known Lin Xiaona under the black robe for the first time, and the magic flame sweeping around her automatically bypassed the girl''s place.


    Lin Xiao''s left and right hands reached out at the same time, holding the blade of the moon wheel, which is more than half a person high, holding a gold and a purple color in his hand. He looked up at the bent figure standing in front of the water mirror. He opened his mouth, and the voice of Buddha and demon resounded through the whole world.


    "In war, the road favors sharper blades!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Mole in the sun, the road is not so sharp as a sword."


    In the high altitude of the Nanman jungle, a faint and harsh voice came out from under the misty face of the national master. Then he lifted his right hand slightly, and the twelve water mirrors turned at the same time, aiming at the magic shadow below. However, there was no vision and magic power in the mirror. Just as Lin Xiao said, the origin of the super first-class taboo daohun terrible blade, the mirror flower magic power can not be copied!


    Rolling up, from the hell of the wild evil flame, directly ignited the branches of the banyan tree, and spread out, under this flame, will make people face the most painful darkness, infinite cycle, only to death.


    The great power teacher with bent body raised his head, and his gray hair was blown by the wind. It was like a pale river from Jiuyou, staring at Lin Xiao holding a golden purple moon blade in front of him. His eyes were full of longing, and his voice sounded again:


    "the super level of energy is really enviable and enviable. With such a soul, you will have to jump out of the water But you are still too weak. You are still a mole ant, and I am also a mole ant. So let''s see whose blade is sharper under these two big roads. "


    As soon as the harsh voice fell, the grand master raised his hands at the same time and waved forward. Within the twelve mirrors, a bloody thunder was cut out. Inside the thunder was a red Euphorbia, and then it turned into a huge bloody Python and rushed down!


    The old king of Bei''an is a magical power.


    as like as two peas, the same figure appeared again. With the rolling flames, the thunder Python was facing up to the void. The other side alternated the moon wheel in the hand to the chest. The golden immovable flame and the purple evil flame were burning on the moon''s edge, and the body was exploded and shot out, and there was a very sharp thorn in the void. The golden and purple lightning in the eyes, carrying the cutting edge of everything, instantly disappeared in place.


    "Although you are a mole ant who only hopes to be detached, obviously now I am much stronger than you, so fighting hand to hand is really the way to death!"


    In the eyes of the great master, the golden and purple electric light was reflected in his eyes. His hands were raised and continued to hold up. Between them, heaven and earth changed greatly!


    The whole space around starts to sink rapidly. The next breath seems to fall into the water directly. Everything around becomes extremely slow. The huge resistance makes the air and wind flow extremely slow. The space sinking into the water is like the moon in the water. Then, the white hands like hooks and claws tear hard to the left and right again.


    The water is divided into two, and the moon in the water is also torn!


    The whole space around the grand national master is the moon in the water. Therefore, the golden and purple electric light coming from the direct direction, as if split from the middle, broke through, including the explosion and burning towards the surrounding area, and the spread of the super first-class taboo wasteland and evil devil realm, also was torn a huge gap on both sides.


    The great power teacher, slightly bent, took a step forward and disappeared directly in the same place. In the next moment, in a water mirror suspended in the sky, his figure stepped out, and below him was a barbarian girl surrounded by magic flame and holding a ball of wild animals.


    Between the two basically indistinguishable illusions and noumenon, the grand master chose no one, but went straight to the girl. At the same time, this was the purpose of his pursuit across the vast and wild island.


    He needs the keepsake in the girl''s hand to open the valley of giants!


    The bent figure leans forward, and her right hand reaches out directly to grasp the girl below. At the same time, the space around her sinks into the bottom of the water again, turning into the moon in the water. The girl can only watch her right hand like a hook and claw constantly enlarge in her eyes, but she can''t make any movement and resistance. Since it''s the moon in the water, she can''t help her life and death.


    Girls can''t move, but someone can.


    Lin Xiao, who has super one taboo daohun, can!


    Magic power. Melting fire.


    The burning flame of the girl suddenly burst out, and then a young and powerful hand stretched out from it. At the critical moment, she grasped the girl''s skirt and pulled it back.


    Then Lin Xiao rushed out of the fire, holding the moon blade in his left hand to resist the chest, but in the next moment, he was directly hit by the most powerful force that could blow up the void, and the whole person hit the ground. The surface of the extremely strong Holy tree under his body broke into a piece again.


    "I''ve got you. You''re too cunning and annoying. In this case, I''ll break your head first."


    The great national master''s harsh voice has a strong killing intention. His left hand lifts Lin Xiao under his body. The whole water like space is overstocked. His right claw reaches out and grabs the head of the latter. However, he hears Lin Xiao''s slightly rebellious voice from under his black robe:


    "when you hold on to me, I also hold you, and I fight myself. Do you want to Have a try? "


    After the voice dropped, a shadow of the same bent, fuzzy face and grey hair appeared on the side of the great master. Raising his hand was a violent blow, which directly hit the great master''s body. The space around the latter was smashed into countless fine space cracks, and the whole body shape was smashed out. There was an extremely long crack on the surface of the Holy tree below.It''s a terrifying blade, a magic power, a reflection.


    The terrorist blade reflects the enemy''s dark reflection to counter this. The target will be attacked by its own reflection in a short period of time. The reflection is invincible for four seconds. At present, it inherits 60% of the enemy''s attack power.


    The reverse of this magical power lies in that the stronger the enemy is, the stronger the reflection will be. Therefore, Lin Xiao can overcome such a huge gap in the realm and blast the great power division directly, so as to gain extremely precious escape time!


    The existence time of the reflection is four breath. After the great national master was smashed and flew, the reflection was followed by the shadow and smashed again. Accompanied by the huge bombardment, the surface of the Holy tree was full of holes in an instant.


    After the four breaths, silence was restored between heaven and earth, and the void above the main branch of the Holy tree was once again filled by all kinds of great powers, evaporation or solidification of heavy rain.


    The great national master''s slightly bent figure stood quietly, with rain dripping down on his gray hair. No inch of the tree surface around him was intact. Even at the edge of the main trunk of the big Holy tree, huge cracks had begun to appear.


    After the first attack, the reflection can no longer cause any damage to the great national master. However, the originally burning flame disappears and the barbarian girl''s figure is taken away by Lin Xiao again.


    The twelve water mirrors in the void were all broken in an instant. The great master looked at the void ahead. There was no emotion in his eyes. Some were just cold.


    "I want to take away, no one can keep it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Manyuanyuan felt that kind of galloping electric switch again, almost all the sounds disappeared, and there was only the feeling of beating heart beating around her ears. However, in the rain dripping from her hood, there was a trace of blood smell, which indicated that the young monk holding her was seriously injured.


    The Friar''s random strike had a great power to burst the void. Therefore, he fought against Lin Xiao, the great master''s fist. His whole internal organs and six internal organs were almost misplaced. Although he had a super strong physique and Qi and blood, his speed of moving forward at this time was still greatly affected.


    The barbarian girl closed her eyes, and the totem on her face began to emit a faint green light. Then her right hand pressed against Lin Xiao''s chest, a cool breath poured into the latter''s body, and then flowed between her limbs. But at this time, Lin Xiao had no time to pay attention to it, because he was talking to another being in his mind.


    "Be possessed by the devil and release me completely. I can''t help but drag the guy behind me into the wasteland and torment him forever."


    In the sea of consciousness, Lin Xiao''s huge shadow of terror blade roared coldly. As the devil in the devil''s eyes, he was particularly angry at his running away in such a mess.


    "My realm is too low. Even if I''m possessed by demons, I can''t fight for long. I''d better keep my strength and join the others. But soon, I''ll arrive at night and iron pillar."


    During the communication, Lin Xiao''s figure jumped up again and fell down rapidly, and then his figure appeared on the next layer of branches. However, as soon as he landed, his face under his cloak changed, because he felt that the void in front of him had become very thick as in the deep sea. The whole person immediately retreated and saw a water mirror condensing in the void in the next moment Put out a white right hand.


    "Looking for the moon!"


    The cold and harsh voice rolled out, and a white palm covering the sky and the sun suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth. With the force of the law that confines the whole space, it fell straight down to the two people below.


    Under Lin Xiao''s several unexpected counterattacks, this mysterious great national master no longer sticks to exploring the taboo power of the system hero daohun, which is beyond the level and can not be copied. Instead, he avoids a long night''s dream and does it with all his strength.


    The surrounding space is directly controlled, without any palmprint. The huge white giant palm of heaven and earth will surround the two small figures standing in all directions, and then firmly grasp them inwardly!


    Just at the moment when giant hands of giant giant giant appeared, Lin Xiao''s whole body was fused with immovable Ming Wang''s fire. The golden and purple flame of wild evil and evil had burst out suddenly, forming a taboo field belonging to the super first class system daohun, protecting the whole body. Then, the palm and the magic flame collided directly, and a sharp hoarse sound sounded between the whole heaven and the earth.


    From the palm of the giant palm of the moon fishing palm, the fire of the wild evil spirit is constantly burning and twining, and even the contact surface is stained with a layer of dark purple. However, there seems to be endless energy supplement in the giant palm, which pushes back the invading dark evil Qi one after another.


    "If you are a great master of the birth and death of the world, you can still compete with one or two. However, no matter how high the quality of the Taoist soul is, one point is just a little worse."


    At the same time, the sound of cracking the whole mirror from the vast land of magic will be cracked.


    Purple sparks splashed everywhere, the void in the palm was broken!


    Under yeyan''s robe, Lin Xiao uttered a painful dull hum, and directly opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the girl beside him gave out an uncontrollable exclamation!


    The giant palm clenched tightly, and the whole heaven and earth instantly returned to silence. However, the Grand Master of the Grand National Master did not disperse his magic power. Instead, he raised his foot forward, his right hand slightly opened, and the giant palm clenched in front of him was also released, revealing the scene inside.


    There was a light shining in the palm of the white giant palm. It was a dark green light.


    Light represents survival, green represents hope!


    Around Lin Xiao and the girl, there are dark green layers of tree armor in the air, and they are surrounded by them. It is the living tree beetle magic power from the guard of the tree spirit that resists the grip of the vast palm.


    Lin Xiao coughed violently and pulled the barbarian girl beside her to retreat slowly. Then she protected herself in front of the latter, closed her eyes and adjusted her breath to receive the treatment of living armor magic.


    The rest of the night nightmare Division has arrived, and he does not need to run away.


    "I really didn''t expect to find an unarmed little girl in this southern land and encounter such a difficult thing. Yeyan secretary, what a night nightmare department!"


    Some of the great master''s rickety bodies stood upright, and his gray hair stood like silver needles behind him. His harsh voice was like a knife, which pierced the hearts of the people.


    Under the dark night, the fierce power of the dark night is falling, and the fierce power of the night is falling.


    When the man is still in the air, he raises his hand and releases two kinds of taboo daohun supernatural powers.


    Magic. Void!


    Magic power. Fear of disability!At the same time, the iron pillar''s massive body suddenly appeared on the tree trunk, accompanied by countless vines drilling out of the void, tying up the great power division nearby!


    The void around the grand master began to twist and rotate. The whole person and the whole void should be torn up and absorbed. Meanwhile, the silence effect attached to the fear of disability was activated. The grand master could not use the vitality of heaven and earth to avoid it in the next breath. The entanglement effect caused by the tree spirit guard''s hidden attack limited his action!


    The two taboos of yeyan department, with each other''s cooperation, only took a moment to damage, control, to prohibit the devil, one step in place!


    It''s a perfect shot.


    And it is the same with the fact that the thin gray hair figure entangled by vines was directly collapsed by the distorted void before any response was made, and then it was torn to pieces by the Dark Lord who bombarded from the top to the bottom.


    However, under the sharp claws of the night, there was no flesh and blood flying out. Instead, it broke into pieces all over the ground, and then the debris turned into a pool of rain again.


    "In the application of illusion and avatar, it can be said that our pulse is ahead of all people."


    The water mirror that originally blocked Lin Xiao''s body was gradually broken, but around several people, one after another, the water mirror condensed one after another. In each mirror, the figure of the great national master appeared again.


    The same eyes, the same face, at the same time, the harsh voice sounded at the same time.


    "The flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, can we explore the real and the virtual? The man in the dream, the guest in the bosom, right and wrong? Big mole ant, small mole ant, trample to death


    The first two sentences are like crying and complaining, but the last one, the opportunity of killing is infinite, and the world is reversed accordingly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    When this mysterious, never before revealed great national master, undisguised to the full release of his infinite power and field, what degree can he achieve?


    The answer is to turn the world upside down!


    The whole space surrounded by the water mirror, including the three men of yeyeyan and the barbarian girls, is directly and strangely upside down. This is not a simple visual deception, but a complete reversal of the five senses, divinity, and everything. Next, a few people like to plunge into the sea, have no place to borrow, and can only float and struggle in the air.


    One side of the water mirror suddenly merged and overlapped with each other. Finally, a gray hair figure was stepped out from the water mirror. Then, seeing the void on the ground, he walked down like a ladder, passing by the night one and the iron pillar suspended upside down. With a light hand smashing forward, the two men in the night nightmare black robe snorted and were directly blasted to the distance.


    The grand master continued to walk towards the barbarian girl, but his speed was not fast. As it approached, the living tree armor that originally surrounded the girl''s body still faithfully performed its duty of guarding, blocking the girl''s body.


    The great master''s fuzzy face fluctuated in waves, stretched out his right hand and pressed forward, directly smashing the remaining three layers of green tree armor shadow. Then, under the gaze of manyuanyuan''s big eyes, she gently came to the girl.


    The barbarian girl was upside down in the air, so she was one with the grand master and one with her eyes interwoven.


    "The token of barbarian people is in your little girl''s hand. It''s really troublesome to take you away."


    In the girl''s eyes, there was a trace of panic, but in the twinkling of an eye, she made up her mind and tried to crush the white conch that she had been holding in her right hand with all her strength. However, she found that her whole body was confined and could not use a trace of strength.


    "Don''t try in vain, little girl. You are still very useful, but I find something more interesting."


    The great master gently turned around and looked at the three men of yeyeyansi, who were suspended in the void. He held out his finger and pointed to yeyi in front of him. The hood of yeyan''s robe on the latter''s body was lifted back, revealing a face quite similar to that of a barbarian girl, a deep profile different from that of the human race, and the five horizontal lines on his face, which radiated dark green light Bar totem.


    "It''s a barbarian. What''s more, the totem number on your face is five."


    Behind the great master, there was a wild girl floating in her eyes. Although she was in the upside down position, she could not speak any words or screams, but her whole body began to tremble uncontrollably, indicating her wild heart.


    "Little girl, you are a noble high priest of this generation of barbarians, and you have four totems on your face. So why should five totems be called among barbarians? I seem to have seen the record somewhere. What''s the name? I want to think about it. "


    Murmuring to himself, the great national master fell into a deep coagulation, as if searching for a huge amount of information in his mind. Lin Xiao, who showed his true features, was always with his eyes closed and his face expressionless.


    In the fifth totem on his face, the sound of heavy breathing like a mountain and a tsunami came out from it and rang through the whole mind. The breath of the Holy tree banyan should have sounded in the deepest part of the earth, but for some reason, it suddenly rolled out in the sea of knowledge on the first day of the night.


    "Wake up in a moment, just move the branch!"


    In the night one''s sea of knowledge, the young and gentle voice roared out, but the thunder like breath was still the same, without any response.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    In the sea of knowledge, the night turns into a dark night demon, roaring and roaring. Maybe it is too noisy and disturbed to sleep. The rhythmic breath stops suddenly. At the same time, the great national master, who is thinking in his mind, suddenly raises his head on the sacred branches of the outside world, and with a little excitement and greedy piercing sound, it comes out directly from his mouth.


    "I remember, the barbarians call it the holy baby, the holy baby, because the fifth totem is the seal of the saint''s blood!"


    After the words fell, the whole world around the grand master was turned upside down, and the field was boiling like boiling sea water, because the blood of the great way was in front of him. For example, the cinnabar pattern on Zhao Yu''s eyebrows was incomparable for the monks who wanted to step that step under the sage, because this was the chance to become a saint.


    Under the sage, there are only big mole ant and small mole ant difference!


    "The chance is decided by heaven. Since it is brought to my eyes, I will not respect it."


    The figure of the great national master stepped forward, directly integrated into the whole space, stepped out again, and was directly in front of the night. However, yeyi, who was originally closed in front of him, opened his eyes in an instant. In his eyes, there was a huge banyan tree with countless branches flying in the air. At the same time, the fifth totem on his face suddenly turned red and bright as cinnabar To drop, open your mouth and gently spit out a sentence in front of you:


    "lucky mother, why don''t you take care of yourself by drowning?"


    At the end of the speech, the huge branches under the people''s feet surged forward like a roar of the sea, which directly lifted all the people into the sky. Then, the main branch of the huge Holy tree did not stop here, but accurately lashed down against the great national master standing in the void.Under the road, although there are so many strange things, hundreds of boats compete for the best, but there are some laws that always follow. One of them is that the bigger the creature is, the more powerful it is. It is difficult to describe the height and size of the banyan tree. Therefore, the pulling force of its main branch almost pulls out a huge hole in the whole world.


    Breaking the sky!


    The great national master''s body burst out with a piercing cry. After that, more than a dozen water mirrors were replaced. It was just as if she had broken away from the branch. However, the whole momentum had been instantly withered. However, it was not clear whether it was intentional or it was the will of God. The gray hair figure burst out of the mirror just appeared next to the barbarian girl.


    The great national master, whose body became more and more blurred, took a deep look at the night in the distance. He raised his hand to catch the man Yuan who was stunned by the shock. Then he went directly into the next water mirror and disappeared without a trace.


    After one stroke, the Holy tree under the feet of the crowd fell into a deep sleep again. The rest of the people in the sky fell from top to bottom, and then fell on another branch of the Holy tree.


    The iron pillar, which was not hurt much, first caught the falling Lin Xiao, and then disappeared in place. When it reappeared, yeyi gently put yeyi on the ground, and yeyi, who forcibly awakened the Holy tree, exhausted his last strength to release the insect Lord. He opened a light blue space door in the void, and lost his consciousness directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Although the battle between DA Guoshi and yeyeyansi was far away, and several huge branches of the sacred tree were turned around, the time of the battle was very short, no more than half a column of incense. During this time, this southern jungle, the little-known sky in the sky, was almost destroyed by the tyrannical Weili.


    The barbarians of Nanman did not cultivate the vitality of heaven and earth, but only the power of the earth, so it was difficult for them to detect the fierce fighting in the sky. However, on the remote border of Nanman and the towering wall, an old man in black southern army armor stood with his hands in the heavy rain, and his eyes were burning into the dark sky ahead.


    Suddenly, a figure wearing Tianhui robe appeared quietly behind the old man. Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, said respectfully:


    "Lord Ximan, the mysterious great master broke out a war at the ancestral hall of the barbarians and the yeyan department. He captured the young Barbarian women and analyzed that he wanted to open the giant''s Valley in advance. If your majesty has an order, the king can go to the giant The valley of the valley, go to explore the virtual and real, your majesty will lead a large army to meet in a few days. "


    Jiang Yue''s voice fell. After a while, Lao Ximan Wang''s strong voice came out from the front:


    "the man is very strong, I can feel it here, but the breath is not real and illusory, and I feel familiar with it."


    "The king of Bei''an once exchanged hands with him and said that the magic power he used was a mirror flower, water and moon. Therefore, it is very dangerous for the king to go to the giant''s valley. Please take enough transmission scrolls with you!"


    "No wonder I''m so familiar with it. It turns out that it''s a remnant of the previous dynasty. I can''t remember how many years we haven''t met. At the beginning, we had too many brothers who died of this magic power."


    In the next moment, a huge rock giant, as high as the towering border wall, climbed out of the ground. The boundless savage momentum stirred the whole storm.


    A figure sat on top of the rock giant, and then the giant raised his feet and stepped forward. He stepped out of the vast distance and ran into the dense forest of Nanman in a few steps.


    After a few breaths, the huge figure of the rock giant disappeared in the night.


    At the same time, in the middle of the ground of the barbarian ancestral hall, beside the hole which was huge as a blood basin, blood mixed with rain, soaked the earth!


    The corpse of a soldier with a naked upper body lying on the ground, and then the cold words of blood demon Li Yi rang out in the rain.


    "Before we came, there were people who could feel the energy fluctuation above and jumped into the hole below in advance and ran."


    A gust of blue and yellow wind, carrying a beautiful image, came from far to near in the blink of an eye, and then the voice of inquiry rang out:


    "do you want to go after it?"


    "No, it''s not necessary to mark the place on the mountain and sea map. The top priority now is to take yeyi back to the small world of floating island, and then wait for your Majesty''s next instructions."


    Floating island small world, under the vast defense stone tower, several blue and white transmission light columns soar to the sky.


    The floating island small world separated from the endless mountain, like the endless mountain, has no alternation of day and night. The hot sun floats in the sky and never falls and moves. Therefore, the plants in the small world grow very dense and crazy.


    Among the trees of the central floating island, the ancient and vast Temple occupies a large area. It has existed for many years. Every huge stone and its mysterious murals witness the rise and fall of an ancient powerful race. But now, this island belongs to the human race and belongs to the young emperor.


    At this time, a large number of figures knelt on their knees.


    Since a large number of sitianjian personnel and elite military scouts carried the phalanx to invade the Nanman jungle, the control of the first artifact of the Terran mountain over the vast island outside the Central Plains has risen sharply. Therefore, the battle between the three men of yeyan Si and the Mysterious Grand National Master was immediately known by Si Tianjian, and then sent to the white emperor palace without stopping.


    Even though it was late at night, only a quarter of an hour later, all the relevant personnel headed by the young emperor gathered here, including young scholars yuan Bai and Sima Annan.


    Zhao Yu was sitting at the stone table on the lawn. He looked down at Lin Xiao, who was taking life medicine to regulate his breath. Beside Xiaosha Shen, he was lying on his back in a coma because of exhaustion. The young emperor fell into silence. No one dared to speak or get up. All of them hung their heads.


    After a while, Lin Xiao, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, opened his eyes, and then bowed to the upper part. The voice came out:


    "Ye Yan Si failed to live up to your Majesty''s expectations. Please punish him."


    "Let''s all get up. Let''s put aside the merits and demerits of wartime rewards and punishments. Let''s talk about the specific situation first."


    From above, Zhao Yuping''s steady voice rolled down, and all the people stood up and sat down with dignity. The whole station was filled with a sense of awe. Since Zhao''s accession to the throne, all military operations, large and small, have been extremely successful, including the astonishing invasion of imperial Shenwei fortress and the capture of Shixin Dagong.


    But this time, two people were injured and the barbarian girl was captured alive. Tianhui army and yeyan division, which were built by the young emperor himself, ran into a wall for the first time in the Nanman jungle.Waves of powerful Diwei came to Lin Xiao''s feet. After a little calming, he opened his mouth and told the story of the whole battle, including the mirror flower, which can copy the magic power, and finally the field that reverses heaven and earth and binds all things.


    "In this field, everything is upside down. Even the flowing vitality in the body is countercurrent. It is impossible to mobilize any vitality. If you are not careful, you will be injured. Moreover, the whole space around you will be stripped away, like sinking into the deep sea. In this way, ye Yi''s insect master can''t open the door of space to seek support."


    After Lin Xiao''s voice dropped, Sima Annan in white closed the folding fan and said softly: "he can control the space almost absolutely, which can not be regarded as a field, but a country, or the rudiment of a country."


    As soon as the words were said, the crowd took a breath of cold air.


    The kingdom is sacred.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his body leaned forward. The voice of inquiry sounded faintly:


    "how many times is half saint?"


    "Triple at least!"


    Sima Annan''s response was very firm. Zhao Yu gently knocked on the stone table in front of him and fell into silence. Then he opened his mouth and spoke faintly:


    "raise the level of response to this mysterious great national master. In addition, Sima Annan is in charge of this expedition to join in the siege of high-level friars. Tianhui and nightmare resources will be transferred with you, as well as the bulk of various major sects Teacher, if you have the ability, you can take it with you. "


    At this point, Zhao Yu glanced at the bottom of the circle, raised his hand and waved it forward. A drop of Silver Spring of life floated out just below, and fell into a coma. He began to struggle slightly. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead at night and fell into it. The latter gradually stabilized, and then the brilliant emperor''s voice continued to ring through the whole world.


    "Half saints are not saints yet. As long as they are not saints, they are easy to kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    The purpose is to float the sky of white clouds, blue and deep, and the wind from afar, with heat and moisture.


    Some confused night, gradually open his eyes, but the whole body is very strange, because his whole body is completely devoid of internal cultivation, and shrink like a newborn baby, trying to struggle to sit up, but can only shake his small arm, make a cry.


    As soon as ye Yi fell into a state of extreme trance, he returned to his infancy, even lying in a rattan cradle wrapped in a swaddling bag made of leaves.


    Suddenly, a woman''s sweet song sounded beside herself, and then the cradle under her body was gently and rhythmically shaken. This song seemed to have a kind of magic power, which made the originally violent fluctuation of the heart gradually calm down, and even gradually felt that there were bursts of sleepiness attacking, and gradually narrowed their eyes, but then the night suddenly woke up, trying to side his head, want to see the body shadow How it looks.


    It was a green hair, just like the lush green of the jungle, sloping down like waves. Under the green hair was a delicate and mature face with a deep profile and a high bridge of nose. The skin was not as dark as that of the ordinary barbarians, but very white. It seemed that there was a vast forest in the eyes, which was as indifferent as the whole forest, and the most frightening thing at night was that, female The totem on Zi''s face, like him, is five.


    This fifth totem, like cinnabar painting, is so monstrous and blood red that it makes people unconsciously inhale the whole mind.


    "High priest, I beg you to think twice."


    It was not until the sound of a uniform request sounded in his ear. In the cradle, the night when he became a baby, he found that there were not only green haired women in this place, but also a group of barbarians, old and young, who were kowtowing constantly.


    The green haired woman who continues to sway her cradle does not turn back, but speaks softly. A faint voice comes out:


    "ladies and gentlemen, I have made up my mind, so I don''t need to persuade you. My family has been trapped in this southern jungle for too long. If you want to go out and see a bigger world, you always have to pay a price."


    "But the high priest, our barbarians have lived in this jungle for generations, and have never had contact with the Terran Dynasty. I don''t know what their temperament is. If they are greedy and cruel like the barbarians, it would be like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth."


    At the front of the people lying on the ground below, a middle-aged priest headed up and stood upright. The strong voice resounded through the audience, but the woman was still unmoved. She just flashed the color of thinking in her eyes. Then she opened her lips and said:


    "some time ago, a major overhaul of the Terran people came here and used a sentence to describe us as barbarians, which made me extremely rich Feeling, he said that you only know that the wind and rain are in the sky. We, the barbarians, just sit in the well and watch the sky. So I agreed to his request and chose to cooperate with the Terrans and prepare to send the child to the great Xia Dynasty. "


    As soon as these words were said, the ancestral priests in the rear of the women all changed their faces and began to stop them. The middle-aged priest raised his hand and pressed down. After all the voices stopped, he said again:


    "high priest, we believe your judgment in choosing to cooperate with the Terrans, but this child is the best gifted one of our barbarians in all ages The great Xia Dynasty, such a big variable, is unfair to him and the whole barbarians. "


    "But I can''t last long. The last time the valley of giants opened, I was hurt too much."


    After the middle-aged priest in the rear finished speaking, the wave green haired high priest suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was silent, but everyone in the rear fell into silence. Then the woman''s flat voice sounded again:


    "of course, I know that this child is extraordinary. He is a child of the forest. He can bear the four totem power since he was born, but what about that It can last 20 years and let him grow up, but his upper limit, that is, I can never get rid of the shackles of barbarians. This boundless jungle is a shelter for us, and it is also a cage. If the barbarians want to rise up and walk out, they need a hero. "


    After that, the woman continued to shake the cradle in front of her. In the cradle, the baby with four totems on her face was bleary eyed and babbling. The group of ancestral priests behind the woman looked at each other, and the middle-aged priest headed by her continued to represent the collective will and asked:


    "high priest, is it necessary to be so urgent? We have inherited the barbarians from generation to generation. What we mean is that it will be more appropriate to send the child to the barbarians after we have contacted each other and gradually established a relationship with them. "


    "That''s too slow. The longer a person lives and the stronger his accomplishments are, he will become more and more awed of nature and heaven and earth. Of course, this is another name in the human race, which is called the great way. Therefore, he will unconsciously pursue an illusory thing, which is called opportunity."


    The high priest gently turned around, looked down at him with his eyes full of jungle, and continued to speak:


    "the man also said that under the road, there are fixed numbers and variables, and each race has its own luck. Therefore, I want to make a bet on whether we can open up a new road by collecting all the Qi of our barbarians."


    When she said this, a figure appeared in her eyes. She was wearing a white Confucian shirt. Her hair was simply coiled up with a wooden hairpin. At the end of the hairpin, a cloud was carved. On her face like jade, the stars twinkled in her eyes.The man had a book in his hand and a sword around his waist.


    "He left me a book, the name of which is daolun. I have been reading it these days, and I have a deep feeling."


    High above the wind, blowing the high priest''s long green hair, as if the whole wave green sea in the dance, and then it gently waved, from the distance stretched out a small branch, the branch also placed a book, at the same time sent out a faint fragrance, this refreshing fragrance, contains an indescribable charm.


    The high priest raised his hand to take down the previous Tao theory, and opened the first page gently, but there was no word on it.


    The Taoist rhyme in the void became more and more strong. Then the whole Taoist theory seemed to be burning. It evaporated upward and converged into a pale gold sword. It was suspended in the air. The high priest held out his white finger and held the sword in the air. Then a soft voice sounded.


    "Gather all our lucky baby, may the jungle mother bless you."


    "No high priest!"


    The voice of the priests below has not dropped. The woman''s hand holding the golden sword gently strokes on her face, and the position is just the fifth totem on her face. This pale gold sword transformed by Tao theory has incomparable sharpness. It cuts a wound directly on the totem bar, and then a drop of red and gold blood drips from the wound, along with the blood flow Out, the fifth totem on the high priest''s face gradually disappeared, and his face was as old as an old woman.


    The woman raised her hand and held the drop of holy blood in the palm of her hand. Her right hand gradually went down, and then she made such a gentle stroke on the baby''s face in the cradle.


    It''s the fifth totem on night''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    At night I saw the white hands that were enlarging in my eyes again.


    As the woman''s fingers across her cheek, the burning pain on her face immediately turned into a vast and cool breath, which went straight to the depth of the sea of knowledge.


    "I will put seals and prohibitions on his face. One day, if he has the chance to return to the southern jungle again, the seal will be opened again, and he will understand his own origin. If we barbarians are doomed to be trapped in the jungle shackles, then let him leave the last bit of inheritance of the race in a wider world."


    After the fifth totem on her face was dug out, the whole body and cheek of the barbarian high priest are aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even this green hair has become dark green. She gently picked up the baby in the cradle and looked at it carefully, as if to memorize it in her mind. Then she waved a pale gold illusory sword, and the latter body The shape soared and stood in the air.


    The woman put the baby wrapped in leaves on it, and the pale gold sword soared to the sky, straight into the clouds, carrying the chance of the whole barbarian people. There was also a green haired woman who decided to tear up the space and fly to the vast land of Shenzhou, a huge human Dynasty.


    In Leizhou in summer, there is a torrential rain, but the forest is a scene of hot air.


    "Come on, one, two, three, work hard. Today we must open up three miles ahead!"


    With a strong cry, a thick tree was pushed by the people of Leizhou, and then moved away with the southern army, gradually forming a wide road among the dense forests.


    "If you have a situation, stop!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise pierced the whole rain curtain, and the whole team stopped immediately. They all gathered and looked forward. Among the jungle ahead, there were several leaves like plants that could cover the heavy rain in the sky. Under the broad leaves, there was a cradle woven by vines. Inside the cradle, there was a baby with five bars on his face.


    An elderly man in a coir raincoat pulled the cradle out from under the wide leaves, then picked up the baby in it, looked at the dark pupil of the baby in the cradle, showed a simple and honest smile, and said to the people around him:


    "send this little baby to Si Tianjian for inspection. If no one claims it, I will take him home after finishing the work today."


    Then yeyi went through the twenty years of his life at a very fast speed.


    When I was a child, I was playing on stone slabs in Leizhou''s spacious courtyard. Beside him were two wonderful adoptive fathers and adoptive mothers. I went to sitianjian every day to learn to practice with a master who was cold outside and hot inside. I was excited to draw Qi into the body for the first time, the grief of his adoptive father and mother''s death one after another, and the shock of seeing the God''s capital Sitian tower for the first time can be vividly seen.


    Suddenly, a cold feeling from the whole body up and down, as if through the wormhole was pulled back, one night gently open his eyes, but as if the next generation.


    "Are you awake?"


    There was a very soft voice in my ears, just like lying on the soft clouds, which made the whole person deeply immersed in it.


    As soon as he got up in the night, he turned his head and saw a figure of his back in the Tianhui military robe. The body outlined by the loose robe was extremely plump.


    In the same place after a while, the night a mouth, the original gentle voice with a bit hoarse.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "More than a day and a night."


    Crescent turned her head, and without a hood, she showed a very gorgeous face. Then she stood up gently. At the same time, the green spirits flying all over the night were far away and flew back to crescent again.


    With the help of nature, a group of elves are summoned to treat the enchanted Witch and the nearby friendly units.


    "Now that you are awake, please follow me. Your majesty is waiting for you."


    White Emperor Palace, imperial garden, more and more dense under the dark sky wood.


    At the end of the early Dynasty, Zhao Yuzheng, with Yuan Bai and Sima Annan, was reviewing a mountain of folding notes. These memorials of different colors have been preliminarily screened and classified by the cabinet, and gradually presented according to their priorities. It is worth mentioning that at present, the position of the head of 100 officials in the imperial court of the Xia Dynasty is empty, headed by Xiao Su, a university scholar, and the officials from various departments form a cabinet The prime minister dealt with the affairs of the Dynasty and lightened the burden of the young emperors.


    At this time, the southwest expedition was like an arrow on the arrow. During the whole summer, the whole southwest was mobilized, and a large number of materials were sent to Leizhou every day. The elite of the whole army of the dynasty had arrived at the southwest border in batches, and then cooperated with the southern barbarian army to carry out the pre war military operations. Therefore, all the coupons put before Zhao Yu were related to the war.


    "Your Majesty, I''m going to take a vacation in the afternoon and go to visit the various clans in the capital city to bring our feelings closer."


    Sima Annan, who was in white, closed the fold in his hand, put it aside, and spoke softly to Zhao Yu above. Then the young emperor''s steady voice passed on:


    "Sima Annan, the great masters of these sects in Shenjing City, are all old bones, and they are not willing to go out of the door. Unless I give orders in person, it is very difficult for you to persuade them."Sima Annan chuckled, and he felt a fan from nowhere. He shook and said:


    "if you want to move them, it depends on your Majesty''s willingness."


    Sima Annan''s words aroused the interest of Zhao Yu behind the imperial table. He raised his eyes and looked down. The emperor''s voice rolled down.


    "Oh? To tell you the truth, you have begun to think of me. "


    "Your Majesty has a lot of good things, not to mention the heaven and night nightmares, which are the taboo spirits against the sky, the powerful and powerful equipment, and even the green life potion comparable to Longyuan. Each of them is the most precious treasure that the clan wants to obtain. However, with the rise of his majesty, some news has gradually spread in the cultivation world The deities in your Majesty''s hands are the basis for me to get closer to each other. "


    After Sima Annan''s clear voice fell, Zhao Yu''s voice continued to pass down:


    "then I''d better direct the order to recruit, and then award rewards. What else should you do?"


    Sima Annan stood up from behind the desk, then looked solemn and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty''s words are not right. None of the old bones of these clans want to move. If your majesty orders to recruit and do not work hard, I will go differently. Anyway, I will be responsible for the siege of high-level monks, so your majesty is still More support is needed. "


    Zhao Yu at the top thought for a moment, and then he replied:


    "yes, but you and Yuanbai are going together. He knows my details better, so he can hold the yardstick for you."


    At this point, the young emperor''s brows wrinkled slightly. In his calm voice, he continued to say:


    "you should be able to understand the purpose of my doing this. If there is a toad looking to swallow the sky, I will see if he will be held up to death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    In the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, a blue and white transmission light column lights up under the vast stone statue defense tower.


    As the Taiping ruins in the central part of the Shenjing city are still under intensive renovation, and it will take some time before the defensive stone tower can be placed. Therefore, the platform outside the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace is temporarily used as a transmission place. Due to the needs of the southwest war, more personnel have been transferred to the Shenjing city in recent days, and the imperial garden is the place where young emperors review memorials, so the platform here is the emperor The garrison guards are the focus of defense and control, and high-level friars sit in the dark to ensure safety.


    As soon as night one''s figure appeared from the empty air, a large number of forbidden troops directly came forward to surround him layer by layer, and then the shouts of the chief Sergeant rang out in his ears.


    "Important place of Bai Di palace, please show me your identity plate."


    The night takes out a token from his arms, and the voice of youth comes from under his hood.


    "Ye Yan Si Ye Yi, at your Majesty''s call."


    The imperial guards separated towards both sides. After a military salute at night, they walked towards the royal garden. However, their faces were still a little confused. When they were in a coma, what happened in their mind was so familiar but strange.


    Who is the high priest with green hair? What''s the relationship with him?


    In a trance, Liang Po stood quietly in front of him. When he came back at night, he saluted Liang Po, and then he was brought into the imperial garden.


    As soon as I stepped into it, a majestic gaze came from above, like the gaze of a God in the clouds, with indescribable hegemony and authority.


    "Your Majesty, I am guilty."


    At night, he took off his hood, then slowly knelt down on his knees and did not want to get up for a long time.


    "Get up and let me see the totem on your face."


    As soon as he looked up at night, the fifth blood red totem on his face radiated a strange light, echoing the bright red flowers of the road on the young emperor''s forehead.


    Feeling the scalding of cinnabar lines on his forehead, Zhao Yuhan exclaimed: "it''s the blood of the road!"


    "The barbarians belong to the aborigines of the southern jungle, so they can''t get the blood of the road. Therefore, the totem on the night''s face is very strange."


    Sima Annan, under Zhao Yu, spoke lightly, while yuan Bai, a scholar opposite him, just watched quietly and did not interrupt. In terms of cultivation and secrets of ancient and modern times, Sima Annan from Shenji pavilion has an absolute voice, which can be called a living classic.


    On the first night when I was still on my knees and did not get up, my face showed a little hesitation, and then he said:


    "Your Majesty, when I was in a coma, I had a strange dream, but it was so real that I might be able to solve some mysteries of my life experience."


    "You can say it."


    At night, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the color of memories. When Zhao Yu heard the words of "renzu overhaul" and "daolun", his right hand holding the tea cup unconsciously increased some strength.


    He is able to use Tao to discuss swords, and across countless distances from the whole Nanman jungle. Without warning, he brings a baby to the summer. He is the only one.


    Master!


    "Shigong went deep into the Nanman jungle more than 20 years ago, and promoted the cooperation between the barbarian high priest and the human race. Why have I never heard of it and never mentioned it to me?"


    After the table, the emperor of the year before was deeply pondered. He increasingly felt that there was an unknown mystery in the Nanman jungle, which might take time to solve. Then Zhao Yu clapped his hands and said to Fang Lang in front of him:


    "I will send you the files of night one. I will compare them."


    A moment later, a young official handed in a file. Zhao Yu opened his eyes and looked at it. The first sentence was:


    "Ye Yan Si, ye Yi. His parents are unknown. When he was a child, he was found in the forest of Leizhou by his adoptive father. He was named yeyi by Emperor Fuyao."


    What he yeyi said in the dossier was basically consistent except that he was born in the Nanman jungle and could not be verified. Therefore, Zhao Yu nodded to several people below.


    Sima Annan put away the folding fan, then gently tapped his palm and said, "the blood of the great road is the most precious treasure that all the sages dream of, and can even risk their lives for it. Therefore, the night after the totem seal is untied, no matter where you go, it is a moving holy fruit of human form for those great monks, which is extremely dangerous ¡£¡±


    Before Sima Annan''s voice fell to the ground in front of the emperor Zhao at night, and his firm voice came from below:


    "please allow your majesty to fight in the southern jungle again. My comrades in arms are there and my people are there."


    After a little pause at night, he continued to say:


    "moreover, the barbarian girl was cut off from my hand, and the glory of our summer is to be brave after knowing the shame. Therefore, please allow me to take back my own glory again!"


    "Glory is your life. I will not stop you. Let Liang Po take you to the small world of the floating island. Then the insect Lord will come to the Nanman jungle and meet with yeyan. Remember to pay attention to your own safety. I have a premonition that you will have a great chance in this southern land.The deepest part of the Nanman jungle is the forbidden area where the giant''s Valley is located.


    Although it is in the daytime, the forbidden area is still very deep. The dense branches and leaves on every giant tree that goes directly to the sky cover the whole sky. Therefore, even the light from the sky can only leave scattered spots on the ground.


    "According to the chief chief of the barbarians, this place is also a forbidden area for your barbarians, and you still have a deep research on it?"


    In the quiet jungle, the great master''s faint voice sounded in the ears of the barbarian girl, but the latter did not respond. She just looked at the front without any expression. All kinds of emotions in her eyes were well hidden by her. Growing up beside the high priest of the previous generation, she knew that the more dangerous the situation was, the more calm she needed.


    The forbidden forest surrounded by giant trees has long been inaccessible, and the ground is covered with dandelion like plants. When the two figures of the grand national master and the barbarian girl pass through, in an instant, naughty snowflakes are flying in the air, like a dream.


    As for the girl''s indifference, the great power teacher continued to speak to himself:


    "in fact, I came to this land of Southern barbarians more than 20 years ago, but it was not so deep. Because there was something I didn''t want to provoke, so I continued to wait, waiting for more than 20 years."


    "I know that no matter the famine people or you are afraid of mother-in-law, none of you dare to be presumptuous when her mother-in-law is still alive."


    For the first time, the girl walking beside the Grand National Master opened her mouth with a trace of disdain in her voice and strong admiration for her mother-in-law. However, the grey haired great master, who recovered her rickets, nodded first, then shook her head, and then replied:


    "yes or no, I also observed from a distance the last female high priest of barbarians It''s hard to deal with, but it''s not enough to let me sleep for 20 years. There are other people who let me stay away. "


    After saying this, the Grand National Master stopped speaking, and his progress speed suddenly accelerated, but he understood it in his heart.


    He was afraid of one person, three things.


    A book, a sword, a hairpin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Just as the grand national master and the barbarian girls gradually moved towards the giant''s Valley in the forbidden area, the southwest border wall of the whole summer changed suddenly and was full of iron and blood.


    The thick Qi and blood from close to 600000 people''s generals and soldiers rolled up and smashed all the clouds in the sky. Even the originally large number of birds flying in the sky to hunt, all fled to a hundred miles away.


    Whether it''s the Leizhou or the Nanman jungle in Daxia, the wild animals are always very sensitive to the danger. Therefore, before the army is assembled, the whole jungle has begun to emit a strange smell.


    Strange clouds before the war!


    On the vast open space between the inner and outer walls of Nanman border, the light blue transmission light column almost never stopped. Countless soldiers in various armor stepped out of it and beat their chests with the accompanying sergeants for the summer military salute. After that, they were taken to the settlement camp and replaced with the gray brown Jungle armor specially made by the southern barbarian army, and then assigned tasks to carry out the final task Pre war repair.


    A brilliant face appeared on the wall of the Nanman border. These were the elite captains of the whole army of Daxia, and most of them were met by Zhao Yu, who had won the supreme honor.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the walls on both sides of the inner and outer pass as well as on the ground. A large number of soldiers and soldiers of the southern barbarians who were repairing and replenishing came out one after another, and looked up in the direction of the huge defensive stone statue tower.


    The unknown inquired about the reason to his fellow countrymen and got an excited response:


    "the girls of yulongguan and military medical guards are coming!"


    Suddenly, he was very excited, and unconsciously, a young man from the wild army was added to the crowd.


    Leizhou''s young people, who are full of blood and fearless, are unrestrained and warm-hearted, my fair lady, and your love. These moving girls are one of the significance of them fighting to protect the southern frontier.


    In the center of Nanman, the heavy rain is still pouring down and slapping on the thick leaves, forming a continuous movement that belongs to the forest rainstorm combination.


    The original barbarian ancestral hall is a huge and incomparable barrier made up of Holy tree banyan. After the end of the war over the sky yesterday, Tianhui army came to this place and killed all the barbarian ancestral court guards guarding the underground pits in a short time, and completely controlled the huge Zuting fortress here.


    In the middle of the sky, on a huge branch growing from the Holy tree, there is a continuous house made of vines, looming under the rain curtain. These were the collective residences of ordinary barbarian priests, but at this time, they were extremely dilapidated, and were scattered by the huge force and war.


    On the edge of the branches, a group of about 50 black warriors and soldiers sat still, just like black sculptures. The strongest side of the team was a very handsome young man. His bright eyes looked down on the ground, his lips were tight, and then he spoke a vulgar word.


    "Dog''s day, Peng mu, do you think the sky in the Nanman jungle is missing? It''s been a whole day, and it''s still not weakened. It makes me wet and evil."


    Wang Jing''s ruffian words told the hearts of all the soldiers buried in the scene. The climate in Nanman was indeed different from that in the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty. It was extremely humid. Moreover, the incessant rainstorm would greatly affect the sight, and the angle of the sharp blade in the hand would be deviated during the war.


    Next to Wang Jing, Peng mu, who is heavily shielded, still looks calm. The rain drops down his face. Then he opens his mouth, and a steady voice comes out:


    "before you come here, you have been informed of the special features of this place in advance, so you should be prepared in mind."


    "Psychological preparation and soaking in the rain water for a day and a night are two different things. No wonder these people are exposed to their upper bodies. Otherwise, there is no clothing that can withstand wet and dry, dry and wet again and again


    After saying that, Wang Jing spits out a spit in front of the sky, which flies out and falls down, but is assimilated by the heavy rain in the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Jing wiped his face, looked at the big hole like the mouth of the abyss, and continued to say:


    "where are you hiding now that the barbarian who escaped early from the hand of Lord Tianhui army before


    "It is said that he jumped into this deep cave and did not know whether he was alive or dead. Therefore, I wonder whether he told the ancestral court of the wasteland to be on guard against this place."


    As soon as Peng Mu''s response fell, Wang Jing continued to speak:


    "this famine victim is very special and smart. No matter how he finds danger and jumps into the cave ahead of time to avoid it, it can be seen that he is extraordinary. As we all know, the brain of the famine people is not very good."


    At this point, Wang Jing pointed to his head, and then the voice of heroism continued to spread:


    "but this guy is different. We should treat him with the idea of a smart man. First, maybe he is not a barbarian at all. We might as well speculate that he may be the enemy of the barbarian tribe. Then he will not report the news.


    "And secondly, according to this guy''s sneaking away, leaving the rest of the staff''s broken temperament, the probability of going to Zuting to report is also not high. Because he escaped from the battlefield, according to the cruelty of the barbarian people, his end may not be very good, and this southern jungle is so huge and hidden that he can''t be searched again in his life."In the rainstorm, with Wang Jing''s faint analysis voice, all the elite expressions of the thunder army behind him become solemn, because no matter whether the news is reported or not, the risk of this mission is extremely high, and it may even face the whole clan ancestral clan.


    "All of them!"


    Wang Jing, who was in the front of the team, squatted half up and let out a low drink, which was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. Then all the thunder troops immediately squatted up, their right legs were on the ground, and their bodies leaned forward.


    "Eat, drink, prepare for war!"


    "Wang Jing, it''s just after noon. According to the military regulations, there are two meals a day. Now it''s not time to eat."


    Peng Mu put his head close to Wang Jing beside him and suggested in a low voice, but Wang Jing shook his head.


    "I''m afraid I won''t have time to replenish my strength later. How can there be so many special people in a race? Therefore, the first possibility is the highest. This guy is a barbarian, and he may even risk his life to expose our existence. At that time, it will be a fierce battle."


    At the end of the speech, all thunder sergeants took off their backpacks at the same time and lowered their heads to open them. There was not much in the backpack, but it gave the soldiers on the scene a great sense of security and confidence.


    Because there are small porcelain bottle purification potions that can quickly replenish vitality, green life potions symbolizing the second life, and scrolls that can be transported back to the city.


    This is the basic supply configuration of the elite combat team in summer, while the captain level is more luxurious, including investigation and guard, and even the fog of deception.


    soundless and stirless, as like as two peas, the standard thunder army sent food to their mouths at exactly the same frequency, which was a piece of raw meat cut off and without any noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    The original name of Huangyan was Manyan. He was not a barbarian or a barbarian, but a mixture of two races.


    His barbarian mother escaped from the tribe of the barbarians with him, but died on the way. He was rescued by the ancestral priests of the barbarians, but his face had been painted with the giant totem of the barbarian.


    Among the barbarians, only Zuting tribe could be granted giant totem. There was a huge dispute among the barbarians about how to deal with him. Since the totem belongs to the barbarian people, the power of the jungle can no longer be felt. Therefore, most priests believe that they should be treated as barbarians and executed immediately.


    But at that time, he was still a newborn baby.


    Therefore, the female high priest of the clan rejected all opinions and took it in.


    At the side of the huge cave of the barbarian people''s ancestral hall, a pit about the size of one person has been dug out. The whole body of the barren rock is curled up in it. The eyes are closed and the breath is controlled. The breath of the whole person is gradually lowered, just like a lifeless rock.


    An extremely huge earthworm, unique to Nanman, twists its body and quickly drills through the barren rock. This giant earthworm moves in the land as quickly as a fish in the water, but a more rapid and powerful hand directly reaches out and grabs its huge twisting body.


    Huang Yan opened his eyes and pulled the Nanman earthworm out of the soil. He let it struggle and put it into his mouth without expression. Then he chewed it carefully.


    This is the first time in nearly two days. If you compare the thunder army at half altitude, you will find that the time of replenishing energy is surprisingly consistent.


    Because the ancestral hall of the barbarians will come in the afternoon!


    The sharp teeth in his mouth tore up the whole earthworm mercilessly, and the extremely thick and disgusting juice gushed out of his mouth. However, the wild rock did not care, swallowed it down, and his eyes flashed with wisdom and fell into thinking.


    Terrans, barbarians, barbarians!


    Within Nanman, the three forces fought, but the barbarians had been scattered, and even the ancestral hall had been broken down. He could not resist any more. He had no hope of revenge by himself. Therefore, there was only one way for him at present.


    "Are you all right? Are you still alive?"


    In Huang Yan''s mind, a girl''s beautiful image appeared. Under the light of the early sun, a short haired barbarian girl forced to close her eyes and lie on the vine. In the morning light, her wheat skin was shining like a diamond. Next to her, a younger girl was holding a pig and a beast and giggling.


    It was the first day that he left the barbarian ancestral hall and went to the wasteland, and it was also the last time he saw the girl.


    "Whether you are alive or dead, I will take revenge for you and the whole barbarian people, which is also the meaning of my existence in the barbarians."


    Manyan put the huge earthworm into his mouth and swallowed it whole. The disgusting smell of earthworm filled his whole stomach, but he forced the urge to vomit, and then swallowed the whole earthworm. His eyes were full of firmness. He directly got up and climbed out of the hole used to hide. His right hand inserted into the soil and began to move his body.


    He did not go down, but up, toward the huge hole on the top of the head. He climbed firmly once and for all. The raindrops falling from the sky soaked him all at once, but the expression of the barren rock was still firm.


    Finally, the mouth of the cave was near, and the strong arm of the wild rock made a force, and the whole body directly climbed out. Under the heavy rain, a young barbarian appeared in the ancestral hall of the barbarians.


    "If there is a situation, all ready, bow up!"


    When the barren rock was climbing in the cave and there was still a certain distance from the surface of the ground, Wang Jing, who had been watching the entrance of the cave, directly sent out a command. The next second, the thunder army behind him immediately pulled the bow forward and lined up along the edge of the branch. The arrow pointed directly below, and the hand thread holding the bow did not move.


    Gradually, under the gaze of a pair of murderous eyes, the figure of a young waster climbs out of the cave. Then his hands are raised, his feet kneel down, and he is motionless in front of him.


    The barbarian youths who raised their hands and knelt on the ground did not know whether there were any human beings here or where, while the great Xiashi soldiers hidden in the branches above did not know what the intention of the barbarians was. The whole barbarian ancestral hall fell into silent silence and deadlock.


    After a moment, Wang Jing touched his chin and spoke softly:


    "Peng Mu and I will go down to see what kind of medicine is sold in this special Aboriginal gourd. Please keep your vigilance."


    After the voice dropped, Wang Jing and Peng Mu took two ropes and threw them behind them. Then they were directly trampled on by the rear soldiers. They quickly dropped down from mid air along the rope. After landing, they slowly walked towards the barren rock.


    The barren rock with two feet kneeling down put down his hands, but he did not get up. Instead, he quietly looked at the two black armor figures gradually coming under the rain curtain. The forest armor specially made by the savage army absorbed all the rain drops. Therefore, the visitor was like a ghost in the rain, with a great sense of pressure.


    The height of the barren people was extremely tall, so the height of the barren rock on their knees was the same as that of Wang Jing. Wang Jing''s face covered with face armor could not be seen, but only a young voice came outWhat do you mean


    "This represents submission among the famine people!"


    Huang Yan opened his mouth to respond. Although his voice was thick, it didn''t sound violent. Wang Jing sank for a few moments, and his voice continued to ring. He asked directly, "are you wild or savage?"


    "The two races are of mixed blood. Their bodies are wild and their hearts are wild."


    Huang Yan''s words fall, Wang Jing and Peng Mu turn toward the direction of the coming, leaving only a light voice around in the rain.


    "It''s inconvenient to communicate here. Follow me to the top to talk about it. You are the first Aboriginal people I met in this southern jungle, and I believe you are also the most interesting one."


    Huang Yan then stood up from the ground and followed the two men in front of him. Peng mu, as an elite captain of the shield army of yulongguan in the endless mountain, was already a very tall type among the Terrans, but the barren rock behind him was still a head higher than him.


    Wang Jing and Peng Mu have only seen one of them, who is the saint''s bodyguard, bareheaded Liang Po!


    Go back to Wangjing before the rope, make a gesture to the top, and then drop another rope from above.


    Wang Jing turned his head and looked at the young man beside him. Then he and Peng Mu stretched out their right hands to hold the rope. They were slowly pulled up. On the ground, only one man was left on the ground, staring at the black rope made of unknown material.


    After a while, the wild rock gently breathed a breath, ignoring the continuous dripping of rain on his body. His eyes regained firmness. He grabbed the rope in front of him, and his body was slowly lifted up. The force of the earth from under his feet gradually moved away from his body, and a sense of emptiness hit him instantly.


    In addition to the chieftain level, master of the two giants of the wilderness, the rest of the wilderness left the earth, equivalent to fish out of the water, birds falling into the sky.


    He''s risked his life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    In the middle of the sky, the thunder army elite on the sacred branches are all the elites who integrate Zhao Yudao''s soul. It''s no wonder to pull up a waster. Therefore, the three people''s rising speed is faster and faster, and in a flash they are on the broad branches.


    As soon as the barren rock climbed on the surface of the branches, he looked up and saw the sharp and murderous arrows shining on the branches. At the same time, the sharp murderous spirit spread out, as if accompanied by lightning. The young people did not feel a little shivering all over their body, and they squatted down subconsciously to make a counterattack posture.


    "Bow down, watch out. I want to talk to this brother."


    Wang Jing''s command sounds faintly, and then all the bows are folded in an instant. The thunder Army soldiers spread quietly and continue to guard below, showing a strong tactical accomplishment.


    Wang Jing and Peng Mu bring the barren rock to the branches. Ignoring the continuous rain in the sky, Wang Jing and Peng Mu sit cross legged and look at each other.


    Wang Jing looked at the very young people in front of him. Seeing the wisdom in his eyes, Wang Jing nodded and said:


    "let me introduce myself first."


    "Huang Yan, the guardian soldier of ancestral court, is the son of Huang Xie, a great chief of the barbarian people. His mother is a barbarian."


    When it comes to the words "mother" and "barbarian", Huang Yan specially increases the volume. However, Wang Jing, who is opposite to him, is very bright. His voice comes from under his mask:


    "although I don''t know much about Nanman, it''s the first time I''ve heard that barbarians and barbarians can give birth to mixed blood sons."


    "Of course, ordinary barbarians and barbarians can''t, but there will be exceptions for the high-level chieftain of the barbarians and the priests of the barbarians, because both barbarians and barbarians are descendants of giants, and the purer their blood is, the more they tend to be giants."


    "This is the wonder of the road of heaven and earth."


    Wang Jing sincerely sighed that the origin and changes of all races follow the law of heaven and earth. In this southern jungle, after fighting for many years, both the barbarians and the barbarians knew that their ancestors were one family. Perhaps they had peacefully shared the huge and incomparable jungle, but perhaps the historical track had an inflection point at a certain point Folding means never dying.


    Wang Jing sighed, then began to directly cut into the main topic, tone has become cold, even with a trace of dignity.


    "Wild rock, maybe you can call you Manyan. You are extremely intelligent, even smarter than the people of both the man and the wild people. So you take the initiative to climb out of the cave. What''s your purpose? Maybe you want something?"


    "Destroy the barbarians."


    Huang Yan raised his head and looked forward to the black armored soldiers in front of him, and solemnly repeated:


    "destroy the whole barbarian people!"


    "The soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty go out to fight, regardless of the cause and effect, and only need to obey the orders. Your Majesty''s order of the southern barbarians expedition has made clear the goal of the war, that is, the southern barbarians in Yongzhen. Therefore, whether you ask or not, the barbarians must be destroyed. Now you can just tell me valuable information."


    Wang Jing''s voice is still flat, and there is not much emotional fluctuation. As he said, Daxia made full preparations for the war and mobilized a lot of resources. Except Zhao Yu, the leader of Daxia, there will be no change due to any other person or thing.


    "I know the purpose of your coming here, and as you think, according to the track and the law, the earth God who has finished eating, that is, the ancestral hall of the barbarian people will return here in half an hour after Mo, when the soldiers of the whole ancestral hall will lean out to search for and plunder any resources of this barbarian ancestral land, including those that have been smashed behind you Tree house. "


    Wang Jingpan sits slightly forward, indicating that he is full of interest in the words of the barren rock, and then a faint voice rings out.


    "Earth God? The mysterious ancestral hall of the desolate tribe is indeed a living thing. Since so many people live in it, and the hole is so huge, it should not be small in size. "


    "What''s more, it''s very huge. Look at the hole below, it''s only left by the head of the earth God, and its body under the ground is even bigger."


    This made Wang Jing and the thunder soldiers around him fall into a short-term fright. This giant, named the earth God, gallops underground. At the same time, on the vast land of China, only the mysterious Southern jungle can accommodate such huge creatures.


    Huang Yan looked around and saw the tall and straight figures of more than 50 thunder army sergeants under the heavy rain. He looked back at Wang Jing in front of him and continued to say:


    "the whole ancestral tribes of the famine people live in the God of the earth. There are countless numbers of them. Therefore, it is not for me to attack you. Although I don''t know whether there are any human soldiers in the Holy tree, here are In the depths of the Nanman jungle, you can''t even get close to the ancestral home of the barbarian people because they can''t bring the whole army with them


    "We are not here to carry out the annihilation mission."


    Wang Jing stands up slowly in front of the waste rock, while the voice continues to spread:


    "there is a saying in our summer that the strength comes from the unknown. No matter how strong the existence is, as long as we understand it, we will no longer be terrible. Therefore, we just come to investigate the ancestral court of the famine people and complete the task of placing the positioning array. In this way, there will be no famine people in front of our army It''s a secret. "After Wang Jing finished speaking, Huang Yan, a young man of the famine, spoke out directly: "it''s impossible. Can''t such people locate their targets accurately in the Nanman jungle, even under the earth?"


    "The world is so big that many seemingly inconceivable things may not exist."


    Wang Jing raised his hand, and a small bead depicting the mysterious Rune appeared in his hand. Inside the transparent bead, there were wisps of milky white gas rising and falling, which was the national fortune of the great Xia Dynasty. After being quenched and connected by mountains and seas, it was injected into the bead. In this way, the two would have a very close relationship, and its general orientation would be in the Si Tian tower In the mountain and sea map.


    Then Wang Jing turned around and looked at the barren rock still sitting. He looked up and down with a smile. After looking up and down, he continued to say:


    "it was not a very easy thing to enter the ancestral hall of the barbarians, but now you are just right. The son of the chief chief, Huang Xie, should be in a good position."


    After half a column of incense, a figure flew out of the middle of the sky, and then fell down rapidly. Then it hit the side of the hole below with a heavy dull sound.


    The young man, Huang Yan, was lying on his back on the ground, looking at the sky in the Nanman jungle. A stream of dazzling blood spilled from his surroundings and dyed the whole ground red. There was a big hole in his chest that could be seen deeply, which was the wound left after being stabbed by a giant gun.


    After a short period of time, the whole land trembled violently, even on the Holy tree, it seemed that there was a huge and incomparable existence, which should be broken from the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Is it possible?"


    In the middle of the sky, Peng mu, standing on the edge of the sacred branch, looked down at the ground below and asked slightly. Wang Jing, beside him, nodded and replied:


    "no matter whether it is feasible or not, just follow the trend!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong vibration of the ground directly reached the branches. The whole towering Holy tree began to shake, and all the thunder Army soldiers'' faces became dignified.


    Wang Jing stepped forward and whispered:


    "coming!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    A continuous sound, deafening, as if the general impact of thunder from the ground hole, and more and more intense.


    "All the thunder army, the soul of the road appears, lift off!"


    Wang Jing''s command sounds from everyone''s ears. Behind him, a huge purple thunder fog suddenly appeared behind the 49 thunder soldiers, which blended with each other. Then a female demon''s shadow was suspended in the thunder fog, and a pair of huge bat wings directly opened behind him. Then two people caught Wang Jing and Peng mu, and their bodies rose directly into the sky.


    Ancient relic system, neutral creature Dao soul, Eagle body Banshee!


    Forty nine purple thunders pierced the void filled with rain and disappeared into the sky at a very fast speed. The half high branches of the whole barbarian holy land were empty for a moment.


    The next second, under the huge hole on the ground, a huge head, like a hill, was directly exposed, and a smell of stench immediately filled the whole barbarian ancestral hall.


    The whole head is covered with hard hair like sharp spines, each of which is as sharp as a gun. The nose and mouth protruding outward on the head are like the summit of a mountain peak, while the eyes hidden under the thick hair are very small and almost degenerate, and there are no ears above the head.


    "It turns out that the so-called earth God is a rat!"


    In the sky above the ancestral hall of the barbarians, Wang Jing made some surprised sounds. Around him, more than 40 thunder troops waved the shadow of Banshee wings and looked down. If you look carefully, you will see the whole body of these wings, with purple thunder and lightning constantly jumping.


    Peng mu, who was caught by a soldier, also observed carefully below. Although he was in the extremely high air, the head of the giant beast that came out of the ground was extremely large, so its shape and outline could be distinguished. He was familiar with the rat head below, so he opened his mouth gently:


    "this creature should be a mole that has been magnified countless times, and there are some in Central Plains in summer There are mole rats who are very good at stubborn ground. They have dark brown fur, sharp head, long snout, degenerated ears, small eyes hidden under the hair, and the so-called earth God below. There are even rumors that there are such creatures living underground in the endless mountains. It is worth mentioning that the mole has a strong sense of smell, and its forelimbs are the most powerful and sharp It''s a very important part. "


    In the air, Peng Mu''s words had just fallen. At the entrance of the ground, the mole of the earth God raised his huge, sharp mouth and kissed it. He sniffed at the air. Maybe after finding out that there was no special dangerous smell, the whole body continued to move forward. The earth continued to shake, and countless pieces of earth rolled. Then a claw bigger than its head directly stretched out from the ground and slapped it on the ground On top of it, five huge openings are cut into the ground like bean curd.


    The earth God mole''s forelimbs have five claws and the palms are turned outward. Each large sharp claw is like a transparent white, and there is a milky white edge around it. This air is like the killer of the earth. It can easily see the solid soil as nothing, and it will be broken when dug.


    With two forelimbs exerting force, the huge body of the earth God mole gradually crawled out of the ground.


    The giant, which completely climbed out of the ground, was so huge that it was like a mountain. It almost filled the whole space surrounded by the Holy tree barrier. Then it kept twitching its nose, as if searching for something. Its chest and neck were tightly entangled and locked by a chain composed of some giant rock. The other end of the chain was entangled and locked It''s around a giant building that looks like a beehive.


    This huge hive is tightly bound to the chest of the earth God mole.


    Barbarian ancestral hall!


    In the eyes of the thunder army in the sky, after searching for a circle, the giant below sniffed at one of the main branches of the Holy tree. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and bit off one of the branches. However, he gave out a piercing hiss and directly stepped back a few steps. Then the earth God mole no longer insisted, but fell down and fell asleep.


    After half a column of incense, dozens of extremely strong figures jumped down from the giant honeycomb building on the breast of the earth God mole. The first one was the heaviest man with thick beard and thick braids hanging over his chest. He was the great chieftain of the famine who was returning from his control.


    Huang Xie''s ugly face looked around, and the strong atmosphere of violence was constantly spreading around him. He said to several people behind him:


    "go and see why the guard soldiers stationed here don''t come to meet them."


    The Zuting soldiers with giant totems on their faces behind them, then their bodies skyrocketed, directly opened the giant, and then moved their stout thighs and rushed around.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a giant warrior returned with a dying youth in his hand. Then the sound of stone rubbing against each other sounded"Chief chief, the rest of the people are dead, only Huang Yan is alive."


    "Terrans, Terrans."


    Huang Xie opened his eyes and spat out a few words intermittently. Then he fell into a coma. Huang Xie, the chief chief, looked disdainful and disgusted in his eyes. It was as if the son, who was so seriously injured in front of him, lost his face and glory, waved his hands impatiently and said:


    "return to your ancestors first In court, let him live and die. "


    "Yes


    The giant barbarian soldiers gradually step into the hive with the barren rock, while the big chief Huang Xie''s expression becomes extremely ferocious and violent in an instant, and he says faintly:


    "kill me so many ancestral clan guardians, damned Terrans, I''ll see how many people you can hide in this barbarian ancestral hall. No matter where you hide, I''ll find you out and tear them all up. ¡±


    then the stout chief raised his arm like a rock and roared forward:


    "come out, my people, to plunder, to scrape, to find those damned people, and then to skin, cramp, and eat them!"


    "Ula!"


    At the next moment, a huge group of ants emerged from the huge hive building. A naked savage with a sharp spear in his hand jumped to the ground with a howl, and then swarmed away in all directions, full of excitement and madness.


    These waves, which are composed of countless people, quickly rush to the branches of the sacred trees around them, as if endless, forming a miserable white sea. A large number of wild people use their hands and feet to climb the branches of the sacred trees of the barbarian people. They rush to the tree houses and buildings, carrying out the crazy looting. They are just like the brutal earth eating insects of the endless mountain, passing through everything in front of them It''s ransacked!


    In the Nanman jungle, the famine people are the pronoun of plunder!


    the famine people pass through the country, and there is no living grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Just as the wave of plunder made up of the desolate people rolled up the sacred branches at a very high speed, a cloud of thunder flashed in the high air.


    In the thunder and fog, he watched the barren rock above the ground being brought into the honeycomb building in front of the earth God mole''s chest. Wang Jing clapped his hand in the air, sighed, and said, "it''s done!"


    "What a surprise. I thought it would take some effort, but it was so easy."


    Peng Mu was relieved. According to the established plan, the thunder army needed to hide quietly. Then he waited for an opportunity to capture a waster. He implanted the positioning bead of shanhaitu into the body of the waster, and then lifted away through the ghost of the eagle body and the female demon. But looking at the tide of famine people that has passed a quarter of an hour below, we can see the difficulty.


    "That''s the advantage of dealing with smart people, because they know that they have to pay for what they want, rather than being greedy and plundering endlessly


    Wang Jing murmured, looking down at the bottom, fell into a kind of thinking. Through this period of mutual contact, Peng mu, who knew each other deeply, knew that once the natural handsome talent in front of him showed such an expression, it was that he had some strange but unexpected ideas in his mind.


    Therefore, Peng Mu did not speak any more, but continued to carefully observe the lower part. This is equally important. The Daxia people had no idea about the living habits of the ancestors before.


    It is often said that only by knowing one''s own and one''s enemy, one can be invincible in a hundred battles!


    the grass covered ground below, as well as the orderly and functional buildings dotted on the sacred branches, were built by the barbarian priests for generations. In an instant, the ancestral hall like a paradise was engulfed by the surging tide of the barbarian people.


    They were more greedy and barren than a group of hungry wolves.


    In the southern jungle, different from the savage savages, the barbarians are undoubtedly the most intelligent creatures. They revere the jungle, understand the jungle, and then use the jungle. Among the barbarians, there is a very extensive saying.


    When a tree grows on the forest floor, the root system under the ground is actually three times the size of the ground.


    Although this is not entirely correct, but also feedback to this mysterious Jungle Island, the same fierce competition underground world!


    The sacred banyan trees above the ground pierce into the sky by huge main branches, and then grow numerous branches vertically from the main branches to the ground, forming an iron wall barrier to protect the barbarians for a long time. However, its root system is also extremely developed and even more complex than that on the ground.


    Down the thick branches that make up the barrier, you will find that after penetrating into the ground, it still extends down countless distances, just like the earth''s surface, guarding the root system as the core.


    Deep under the earth, the root core of the holy banyan tree has the voice of conversation among the Daxia people.


    "Iron pillar, can you feel the continuous vibration just coming from above? What''s the reason?"


    Lin Xiao, dressed in a nightmares robe, opens her mouth to the empty space around her. In the next second, a heavy and steady response sounds from the space.


    "Through the root of the sacred tree, I saw a huge claw creature, digging up the outer barrier and invading the inner ground."


    The words of Tiezhu made Lin Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he gently uttered a sentence:


    "that barbarian girl is right, the ancestors of the barbarians really come here!"


    In the palm of Lin Xiao''s hand, he held a fire of the Ming king, and the faint golden light came from his hand, illuminating the scene around the space.


    This is a huge space surrounded by thick black sacred tree roots interwoven with each other. The top closely arranged roots block all the soil, forming a vacuum zone, which is the core of the barbarian banyan tree.


    The root system of the sacred tree is extremely developed, and its area is almost the size of the whole Shenjing city. However, the core species are hidden in it. For example, a small house hidden in the holy city is almost impossible to find. Therefore, no one knows the location of its existence except the Barbarian women of the previous generation.


    But what Tiezhu has is a super taboo, daohun, guardian of tree spirit, guardian of all plants in the jungle!


    In terms of the quality and level of its origin, even the banyan tree is hard to reach. Therefore, he can hear the breath hidden in the depths of the earth. At the same time, he takes Lin Xiao and ye ye to the site of the core species.


    "Your Majesty has arranged for the thunder army to accept our mission. At this time, we only need to accompany the night to find out the secret of the Holy tree. Maybe this will play an important role in the southwest war."


    The huge figure of Tiezhu in a big robe suddenly appeared beside Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao pressed the immovable Ming Wang fire in his hand tightly. This is the core of the Holy tree, which can be said to be its lifeblood. Although the Holy tree fell into a deep sleep, it could not be guaranteed that it would wake up for a short time. Then, he found that there was a deadly enemy named Budong Mingwang fire beside the lifeline Making a counterattack, Lin Xiao can''t resist. He has seen the power of the Holy tree, so he dare not have any carelessness at this time.The core of such a huge Holy tree is only a few people in size. Its shape is like a heart, suspended above the underground space, and even rises and shrinks rhythmically. It is quite strange.


    But at this time, the heart of the whole core species is dim, and there is no energy fluctuation from it. It is completely in a deep sleep. Only the rhythmic fluctuation indicates that it is still alive.


    At this time, this belongs to the heart of the banyan tree, sitting on a figure.


    Yeyi, who takes off his hood, keeps his eyes closed. The fifth totem on his face is like a strange red flame burning in the sky from the void. It has the ultimate charm of the soul. It emits the irresistible temptation breath, attracting the attention of all the creatures around. Even Lin Xiao and tie Zhu, who are guarding the distance, dare not look directly at him for a long time.


    All of a sudden, the night, which has been closed for half a day, suddenly opens his eyes and opens his mouth with a light mouth:


    "iron pillar, inject the energy of some guard of tree spirit into this core seed!"


    Not far from the iron pillar above the root of the tree, without hesitation to clap a palm, a green light emitting seed slowly floated out, illuminating the darkness along the road, and then flew into the heart suspended in the air.


    The seeds belonging to the guardians of the tree spirit slowly turn into green light and merge into it. The next second, on the core species of the holy banyan tree, green lines suddenly appear, which gradually advance forward, and then surround the whole core species, forming a mysterious inscription.


    In the void, a strand of green silk thread shoots out from the heart of the Holy tree, dense and interwoven, and then connects with the surrounding roots like tentacles.


    The instant green light, formed a very shocking scene, shining on Lin Xiao and tie Zhu''s startled faces.


    The two looked at each other, and murmured:


    "the energy provided by the holy banyan tree is actually transmitted out of thin air. This is the heart of the day after tomorrow. Which great power has made such a great deal of money


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    On the vast land of Shenzhou, whether it is the human race as the overlord, or the animals, exotic animals and savages, the connection between the core of life and the body is all blood vessels and meridians, and they are mutual. It has never appeared before. Through such energy threads, it can unilaterally provide power for the whole body''s action.


    What''s more, the size of the banyan tree is so large that the energy required for its every move is almost unimaginable.


    "If the Holy tree only relies on this core seed to provide energy, and its root can''t get energy from the earth, then I really can''t imagine how much terrible energy this heart like core species once contained!"


    Lin Xiao''s startled murmured through the whole underground space, and the iron pillar beside him stretched out his right hand, gently pressed the thick tree root on the side, and said:


    "no matter how much energy it contained before, but now, before the core species is revived, the guard of tree spirit can''t feel any breath of it, just like a dead thing."


    Daohun is a king worthy of all the jungle. It has incomparable sense of plants. Even plants that he can''t sense can be judged as dead.


    "What iron pillar says is true!"


    From his point of view, you can see that the huge heart with the rune has split a hole from the top. Vaguely, you can see the scene that the interior has dried up. It is like a well that has lost water and turned into a dry well. Then the young and gentle voice of yeyi continues It continued:


    "in a sense, the banyan tree of the barbarians had already died many years ago, and these years, driving the whole huge Holy tree is my heart, so maybe we can call this tree a weapon!"


    If the barbarian girl, manyuanyuan, is here, her faith will collapse. The Holy tree banyan, which has been worshipped and respected by all the barbarians, is actually a huge cold weapon driven by the transformation of the day after tomorrow.


    This holy tree is the last faith and hope of all the barbarians who are still alive.


    The barbarian girl hopes that this sleeping Holy tree will wake up one day, and then take the barbarians back to their qualification to live in the southern jungle, and even take the barbarians to avenge their former compatriots who died miserably in the past. But if yeyi and others are not here, this weapon, which has been transformed into heaven, will be controlled to draw out the last blow at night After that, they may never wake up again.


    This is the cruelty under the road. Maybe some reality is worse than you think.


    "Now let''s see how much energy it takes to make this holy tree wake up and move."


    After the voice dropped, yeyi directly pressed his hands on the core seed under his body, and then the huge wing of the night demon behind him brushed it and opened it directly. Then the pure origin of night began to pour into the lower part.


    At the same time, the iron pillar again floated green seeds, containing the origin of the jungle, and slowly floated upward. On Lin Xiao''s body, the dark purple origin of the wild evil also turned into a magic flame, rolling out, and then was driven into the upper more and more bright, a shrinking heart!


    As soon as he closed his eyes again, he began to sink the whole consciousness into this core seed. With the unreserved source injection of the three taboos, the heart suddenly lit up like a light bulb suddenly turned on, and then the energy silk thread leading to the surrounding roots suddenly became thicker, and the color was interwoven with black, green and purple.


    On the ground, the earth God mole like a giant peak was sleeping, and the whole huge body was fluctuating rhythmically. On its chest, it seemed that the endless tide of the famine people had finally stopped. In the latter half of the time, the women and children of the famine people were pouring out from the huge honeycomb building, and the whole tribe of the desert people had already poured out.


    Under the giant hive, the chief chieftain Huang Xie, who was a section higher than the rest of the soldiers, still stood in his place and did not participate in the looting. As the leader of the ancestral hall of the famine people and the king of the whole desert people, he had the right to take anything he liked, whether it was food, goods or women!


    Therefore, Huang Xie didn''t have to go to collect and plunder himself. It was nearly two hours since the earth God mole broke through the ground. A tall giant waster soldier jumped down from the middle of the sky and fell to the ground. Then he strode towards the standing chief and said on his knees: "chief chief, the people of this barbarian ancestral hall have almost been destroyed All the roots, branches and corners have been searched, and the higher branches have been carefully searched by high-level blood soldiers, but no trace of any Terran friars has been found. "


    "Waste, tell me, where can these people hide after killing our children? Did you grow wings and fly away? "


    Huang Xie raised his right foot and kicked the soldiers of the barbarians in front of him. Then he looked at the sun which had already tilted to the West in the sky. With a strange rhythm, Huang Xie roared directly through the whole barbarian ancestral hall. After hearing the roar, a large number of famine victims who were still searching outside did not hesitate to carry huge spoils and rushed back to the hive one after another.The deserted people who had been kicked up from the ground, and then his cruel and abnormal voice sounded in his ears again.


    "You don''t have to search for the traces of the Terrans who don''t know where they are. Let those who are outside come back and gather the dead soldiers'' bodies together. There are also some old, weak and disabled. When the moon rises into the sky, the earth God will wake up from his deep sleep to look for food, feed it with food, and stay here for another day, and search again tomorrow. ¡±


    "yes!"


    The soldiers of the famine people bowed their heads and took a group of people to run out. Among the refugees who came back later, those old and weak people who fell behind and were slow in speed were directly and roughly picked up by the giant soldiers. The field was suddenly in chaos.


    Half an hour later, almost all the wild people who went out to clean up all returned to the giant honeycomb building in front of the mole of the earth God. Huang Xie, the great chief with his hair braided and braided, stood still.


    Drifting rain suddenly stopped, the top of the dark clouds dispersed, bright moonlight shining.


    The giant sleeping on the ground suddenly twitched its long protruding nose, as if sniffing something. Then it raised its huge front paw, slapped it on the ground, and cut its five fingers into it effortlessly. The whole body was gradually propped up. Then, under the gaze of the great chief Huang Xie''s fanatical eyes, he pointed his sharp mouth on the ground, which covered the wasteland Corpses, and a large number of them were bundled and stacked into a living waster.


    The next second, the howl pierced the night sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Ordinary people may lack of sentimentality, gratitude, responsibility and other high-level emotions, but the fear of death and the desire for survival are the innate instincts of any living creature.


    Therefore, even the thunder army in the sky could hear the wailing of the dying people under the sharp teeth of the earth God mole.


    If the thunder army in the sky can still hear clearly, then the guardian of the tree spirit, who can re-establish the connection with the Holy tree through the black, purple and green energy silk thread, can hear more clearly.


    "There are the desolate people above who are constantly wailing in great pain."


    The sound of the iron pillar resounded through the whole underground space, and with the continuous injection of the three people for half a day, the heart in front of them, which had already been exhausted, was rejuvenated with incredible vitality.


    The original source of the three colors flows on the surface of the core species, and then outlines a pair of mysterious and mysterious inscriptions. These inscriptions can turn any external source power, whatever its attribute, into a unified driving energy!


    As soon as he looks down, the opening of the core seed in front of him looks like a dry well, which is filled with a stream of living spring. From the inside to the outside, it emits a faint light. Moreover, not only the outside, but also the inside has extremely complex and mysterious inscriptions. At this time, almost all of them have been lit up, only the last achievement can be fully activated, and the cinnabar on his face is like cinnabar "On the first night of the night, the branches of the whole Holy tree are more than hundreds of millions. Your Divine sense can''t divide so many parts to control, so you give up the details and concentrate on controlling several main branches."


    Under the ground, the guard of the tree spirit, who felt the whole situation of the Holy tree, suddenly opened his mouth and directly introduced it into the ear of yeyi. The latter, with a frozen face, began to gather scattered divine consciousness and control one of the branches according to the iron pillar.


    Then, above the ground, the Holy tree, which had been shaking all over, was still for a moment, but a thick branch on its body suddenly drew back, and then with the great power of breaking the sky, it directly lashed down at the mole, the God of the earth, who was patted by his claws in front of him.


    There was a sharp whistling between heaven and earth. After the branches, there was a dark crack in the space. The mole, struck by the branches, set off again with a piercing hiss, and the extremely large claws of its forelimbs went straight up to meet him.


    The two directly collided in the void, and the air over the barbarian ancestral hall burst outward. The huge shock wave made the giant chieftain Huang Xie''s huge body lifted outward.


    The earth God mole''s white claw, which is bigger than its head, has a light white edge on it. Then it cuts five huge wounds on the branch taken from the Holy tree, and almost cuts off this thick branch directly. However, its mountain like body is also smashed back by the great force of the Holy tree, but the next breath, another thick branch gives out a sharp whistling It''s coming again.


    There are tens of thousands of main branches of the Holy tree, but there is only one pair of claw forelimbs of the earth God mole. Although night one can only control one branch to strike, it can immediately transfer its mind to another branch, achieving a continuous wave after wave of pumping effect.


    Therefore, there is a very rare phenomenon in the center of this difficult area. A holy branch like the whip of heaven and earth carries the power of breaking the sky. It slaps on the body of a huge object below again and again, making the latter neighing and retreating.


    Each action of the two behemoths in battle is a great damage to the surrounding environment. The Holy tree is like a mother who teaches a child, beating the latter with continuous pumping and howling.


    But all of a sudden, deep underground, hands on the ground at night, opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole constantly pumping Holy tree, slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Even though the mole was covered with very hard, thick, steel thorn like hair, which could offset most of the power of the Holy tree, the fierce pain on the body still made it scream and retreat. Its huge size and extremely short hind legs made it unable to dodge effectively above the ground.


    And the point is, the ground God mole''s home is under the ground.


    When the giant chieftain of the wasteland was lifted by the shock wave for the first time, he knew that there was no ability for him to intervene between the two giants. Therefore, he took a chance to hide directly in the chest building of the earth God mole.


    The fighting on the ground made the whole ring of huge Nanman jungle around it cracked, and a large amount of soil was turned out, just like being ploughed from the beginning to the end. In just a few hundred days, it was devastated.


    However, deep underground, yeyi, who controls the branches of the Holy tree with his mind, is not in a good state at this time. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, at present, his nostrils and eyes are full of dazzling blood. Even his body supporting the ground is shaking a little. Then a strong right hand gently supports yeyi''s shoulder, and the figure of iron pillar appears beside him.


    "On the first night, stop. At present, there is no way to kill the huge thing above with a simple stroke. Moreover, there is not much left of your Divine sense. At that time, you will leave permanent damage to the Taoist foundation. Moreover, there is not much energy to drive the Holy tree."


    The iron pillar held yeyi''s right hand slightly lit up, and the light green origin of life gradually covered the whole body of the latter. However, yeyi did not seem to hear the words ringing in his ears. His eyes were still closed, and blood was constantly pouring out from the seven orifices. The golden silk thread stretching from the core seed to the void still provided energy for the Holy tree.


    "One night, wake up!"


    The iron pillar, whose face changed, gave out a sharp drink, but yeyi still had no response. Then Tiezhu turned his head and looked at Lin Xiao behind him. However, when they wanted to drag yeyi away, the night color suddenly rose, enveloping the huge heart below, and a voice of the night demon was heard in the night Roaring, and then the whole night shrank again, all the gold silk thread that came out of the heart under the body was cut off.


    The runes on the core species were gradually extinguished. As soon as the eyes were opened at night, the whole body suddenly fell backward with a strong fear in them. On the earth, all the dancing branches of the banyan tree were restored to their original state and did not move.


    Suddenly the beating stopped suddenly. The mole, who had been in a hurry, raised his nose in doubt and sniffed in the air. Then he sniffed around the Holy tree, which was dead again and again. But he did not get closer.


    After a moment of hesitation, the mole poked his head into the ground like a giant paper claw, and then disappeared.


    The whole central area of the southern barbarians recovered its tranquility. However, the original impregnable barbarian ancestral hall was ransacked by the barbarians like locusts, and then by the fierce fighting between the two giants, there was no trace of prosperity and order.


    The jungle is merciless, the loser can only be erased, and in the end even the mark of life will disappear.


    Nanman jungle, the winner is king, survive, is the truth!


    For half a day, the mole, the God of the wasteland, crawled out of the earth, and then disappeared into the ground. The thunder army, the eagle shaped Banshee suspended in the sky, had been watching silently, and had an intuitive understanding of the greed, brutality and cruelty of the whole barbarians. In a sense, the barbarians were deformed bodies with lack of emotion and wisdom.


    "Drinking blood, greedy, heartless, inhuman."


    Wang Jing in the sky gave a very appropriate evaluation to the famine people. Peng mu, beside him, nodded and replied:


    "in fact, these famine people are similar to those alien people outside the endless mountain pass. They are just people who trample on the bottom of the earth with the supreme power of God, and the famine people are directly naked and unabashed Undeniably, this is closest to the essence of the road itself.


    "Perhaps this simple social structure and law can live in this southern jungle for a long time. On the contrary, it is the barbarians who are much higher in wisdom and civilization, and almost completely cut off the inheritance."


    Wang Jing also deeply agrees with Peng Mu''s words. The southern jungle is like an octagonal cage, in which the races fight each other until death.


    "So your majesty, our whole race, and perhaps some other races, are going against the way."


    In the central part of Shenjing, the huge Si Tian pagoda rises into the sky.


    Although it''s late at night and the moon in the sky is hanging over the earth, there are still people coming and going in the first floor of the tower.


    A man in the clothes of the monk sitianjian shuttles back and forth, and even runs with an abacus. It is different from the 36 continents of the Xia Dynasty, which has been covered by mountains and seas for hundreds of years and has been fully managed by Si Tianjian. For the first time, it has been covered by the first artifact of the human race. There is too much work to be done."Have all the longitudes and latitudes required by your majesty been drawn?"


    The girl sitting on the wheelchair asked Xia. The beautiful and calm voice resounded throughout the huge tower, and then a supervisor''s response immediately sounded:


    "the drawing has been finished."


    "Immediately appear on the mountain and sea map!"


    "No!"


    At that time, the huge painting scroll on the top of the tower of Si Tian tower is located in the southwest of the Misty Island shape of the Nanman jungle, which gradually enlarges, and then begins to appear horizontal and vertical intersecting lines with orderly intervals. If Zhao Yu is here, he will find that this is a very familiar longitude and latitude line in his previous life!


    The young girl asked Xia to look up. She carefully looked over the whole island filled with longitude and latitude on the painting scroll from beginning to end, and then continued to say:


    "all the important strongholds marked by all scouts and yeyan division recorded in this period of time will be shown in the mountain and sea map."


    With the words of inviting Xia, one light spot after another appears on the mountain and sea map, emitting a faint light. If you observe carefully, you will find that all the light spots are at the intersection of longitude and latitude.


    Behind the girl''s back, Li Chunfeng, standing with his hands on his back, gently lifted his right hand and brushed his white beard in front of him. Looking into his eyes at the top of the tower, with sincere admiration, he said softly:


    "Your Majesty is really a God and man. This is called a simple measure of longitude and latitude, but it can enlarge the effect of mountain and sea map by several times. In this way, only two simple longitudes and latitudes are needed The numerical value can cover the vast land of Shenzhou. Wonderful, wonderful


    The idea of longitude and latitude line put forward by Zhao Yu convinced all the supervisors in the whole Sitian prison. The supervisors who served for the mountain and sea map all year round and supervised the monks of the whole Xia Dynasty were not stupid people. They all understood the significance of the longitude and latitude line after it was formed.


    In the vast land of Shenzhou, there is a most accurate and effective geographic location method specially tailored for the sitianjian mountain and sea map!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Before the appearance of the longitude and latitude lines, the way of Sitian Jian''s positioning was always in a certain state, a city, a town, and a certain Li, which was very complicated and complicated, and it was easy to confuse. There were numerous villages and towns where people gathered in the thirty-six prefectures of the Xia Dynasty, and there were countless names with the same names. Therefore, it was occasionally that the supervisors of the Sitian County who were carrying out the tasks went wrong.


    After confirming the longitude and latitude lines and the important target area, the girl sitting in the wheelchair at the center of the first floor of Si Tian tower asked Xia to frown slightly and sink into meditation. Then she continued to open her mouth and asked:


    "has the first target of Nanman a been settled and positioned?"


    "The thunder army in the land of Nanman has just sent a message through the transmission scroll. The positioning ball of the first target of Nanman a has been placed."


    Not far away, the supervisor''s voice rang out at the next breath. After falling down, Xia''s eyes suddenly brightened. The whole body couldn''t help leaning forward slightly and raised the volume. He said:


    "then start positioning for the first time!"


    However, after five breaths, under the gaze of the public, there was no abnormal phenomenon or change in the area of Nanman island on the chart of Mount sitianta.


    "The first positioning failed. The target was located deep underground at this time, while the land of Nanman was located outside the territory of Daxia. The relationship between the map of mountains and sea and the spirit of national fortune in the positioning bead was too weak. It may be necessary to wait until it appears on the ground before it can be re determined."


    The girl asked Xia''s face to remain calm as usual. Then she closed her eyes and said softly:


    "wait a moment, let me and Taiping try again."


    "Wow, please Xia, do you know, this southern land is really wonderful. The giant trees and wild animals are much larger than those in Leizhou, and the species have never been seen before. Zhao Yu said that long insight means growing up, so I think I must have grown up at least three years old now!"


    as soon as the consciousness of please Xia sank, I heard it The young and excited children''s voice of Taiping in shanhaitu kept ringing in her mind, and then she was quite proud to tell that she had grown up to be three years old. The girl''s mouth involuntarily showed a smile, and then gently responded in her mind:


    "can our grown-up adults help me?"


    "Of course, it''s not a big problem." In the sound of peace, it''s like a little old man.


    Then asked Xia to narrate the request in his mind. The voice of peace in mountain and sea map was silent for a few minutes, as if thinking carefully, and then the childish voice sounded again.


    "Originally, Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, agreed to use the spirit of national fortune. However, he had just ordered that during the war of Southwest China, he would be open to Si Tianjian infinitely to supply the spirit of national fortune. Therefore, there is no problem with this small task. Don''t thank me too much, just tell me five stories that I haven''t heard."


    "It''s a deal!"


    At the end of the speech, the girl asked Xia to open her eyes, lift her right hand slightly, and wave gently towards the sky. In an instant, the Nanman area of the mountain and sea picture scroll above the tower top appeared waves like water, and then a large amount of milk white national luck gas converged into it. The whole scene became clearer in an instant. Gradually, a faint red dot appeared on the painting scroll, and it was very fast Moving at the speed of.


    As soon as the red dot appeared, a burst of strong cheers broke out in the hall on the first floor of Si Tianjian.


    Standing quietly, he stroked Li Chunfeng, who was white bearded in front of him, nodded his head and sighed quietly.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    So far, Sima Tianjian''s command of Zhao Yu has been completed perfectly, which has saved the face of some Si Tianjian. Then he looks at the calm and strong girl in front of him. With love in his eyes, he reaches out his right hand and gently presses the neck of please Xia, making the girl fall into a deep sleep.


    "Go to sleep for a while. It''s nearly four days and four nights of sleeplessness. You can''t bear to go on like this."


    The next day, as the morning sun rose, the weather in the capital city became colder and colder. The cold wind in the early morning blew on the faces of the people who were traveling, causing pain.


    In Daogong, a recent disciple of the University, Qiu Hengji, a fat man, is sitting on his seat. Behind him, a thin man who constantly yawns is putting his head on the back of the fat man. By virtue of his broad body shape, he stealthily dozes off.


    In recent years, more and more mature fat people get up very early every day, but this makes it hard for the sleepy thin man. Almost every morning class, the fat man is forced to pull out of his bed, and then he is directly under his arm, walking slowly to the morning sun and heading for the classroom.


    Today is still the Cultivation Class of the recent disciples. The time is still early, and the old man in the class is still in the future. Therefore, the students in the class are discussing with each other. The contents of the discussion are nothing more than the summer expedition against the southern barbarians and the mysterious and powerful Tianhui army and yeyan company.


    Recently, there has been an upsurge of cultivation in Shenjing city and even in the whole Daxia Dynasty. In front of this, there was a fierce battle of Xuanwu in the army, and then there was the battle of Southern barbarians. The passion of the young people of the people was fully expressed and they wanted to join the army and serve the country.


    With the arrival of three thousand Confucian scholars in Shenjing, one summer school after another was set up in various states. There were no classes in the schools. As long as you have time, no matter how old you are, you can go to listen to the lectures. From the most basic thousand character writings to the profound ideas and methods of cultivation, the 3000 fire seeds which Zhao Yu had high hopes for gradually started to start a prairie fire."Skinny, wake up, sir."


    The fat man sat upright, raised his hand to shake the sleepy thin man behind him, and spoke faintly. Then an old man in a plain robe, with white hair and hair, but a ruddy complexion, slowly stepped into the school.


    After the disciples got up and saluted, the old gentleman above with a smile and a soft mouth opened his mouth.


    Therefore, we are going to fight against Nanman


    "Wow


    As soon as the old man''s voice dropped, the new disciples below burst into a restless voice. For them, the most interesting thing at present is the Nanman who is going to fight.


    "The Nanman jungle we are talking about is actually a huge island. There is only one boundary between the island and the land, that is, the Nanman border. The city wall border guarded by the Nanman army is like a strong lock, which locks all the creatures in the island in this huge cage."


    The old man''s mellow voice in the school gave people a sense of trust and comfort. In the minds of the new disciples below, a huge island pattern appeared one after another. At the junction of the island and the mainland, there was a high wall iron gate, which was the border line protected by 500000 wild troops of the great Xia Dynasty. At the same time, the southwest expedition army of the whole people would go out to fight here ¡£


    "There are two intelligent races known in the land of Southern barbarians, barbarians and barbarians."


    With the rising of the sun, the sound of the explanation of the vicissitudes of life spreads out from the school.


    The so-called fairness of the main road is to exchange one place''s life and death for another''s stability and peace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    In the Daogong self-cultivation class, all the new disciples prick up their ears and listen carefully. Even the thin people who have always been absent-minded and don''t really care about it all have their eyes shining. The skinny people who have lived in the glass city in the far north snow plain since childhood are very keen on this dense, warm and humid land of Southern barbarians.


    As time went by and a class was coming to an end, the old gentleman behind the desk patted his hands and asked a question:


    "now, who can tell me, is there a road in the land of Nanman?"


    The old gentleman had a gentle and mellow voice, with a little solemnity. After his voice dropped, all the disciples below fell into silence.


    Is there a way in the land of Nanman? This is actually extremely difficult to answer.


    It is said that there is a way, but the five elements are missing in the Nanman jungle, and even the most basic fire attribute in the road is hard to sense. Moreover, the aboriginal barbarians and barbarians in the jungle do not cultivate themselves, but cultivate the power of the jungle and blood. But if we think that the southern man has no way, how can we explain the growth law and ethnic reproduction of all things in the dense jungle?


    Is it the story of the sun empire?


    As a Terran, that''s absolutely unbelievable.


    Therefore, these new disciples who have just stepped into the world of practice are in a state of great distress.


    The old gentleman sitting behind the desk raised his tea cup and sipped it gently. Then he looked at the very young and vigorous faces below. In the past one year, he had seen countless such faces in the Taoist palace. But how many people could really achieve the right results or stand out and be remembered by the world?


    The road is merciless, only favor the sharper blade!


    After that, the old man regained his mind and drank the tea in one gulp. Then he clapped his hands on the table in front of him, opened his mouth and let out a loud drink:


    "nanmanyoudao!"


    This sound like a bell, like a dragon roar, like thunder, suddenly rings in the whole school, and constantly around, directly wake up all the students, have looked up to the front of the platform.


    The old gentleman''s ruddy face was full of dignity that had never appeared before. His eyes were burning and he continued to open his mouth. His voice continued to roll out.


    "Where is Nanman''s way?"


    Before waiting for a disciple to answer, the old gentleman''s response sounded directly:


    "the Tao is in the survival of the fittest, the way is in the decapitated head, the torn liver and blood intestine, the Tao is spraying the blood of the earth. Gentlemen, where there is death, there is Tao, and where you want to survive, there is Tao!"


    Such bloody words came from the gentle old man''s mouth, which made the disciples full of fright one by one. They all sat in front of each other and held their breath. After looking at the circle below, the old man continued to say:


    "the road is heartless, preferring the sharper blade, and the winner is the king. The jungle law in the Nanman jungle is the most primitive and intuitive embodiment of the road But the disciples sitting here, I hope you can clearly realize that we are human beings, and the country under our feet is summer. Therefore, we are not afraid to practice, and what we practice is to go against the way!


    After the old man''s voice dropped, all the disciples below held their hands flat forward, and then they all bowed down together. A neat and uniform voice came from below:


    "listen to the teacher''s instruction, and students should bear it in mind!"


    "This is your last self-cultivation lesson. From tomorrow, you will be able to open up a disciple peak in the mountains of this Taoist temple, and formally step into an independent stage of practice."


    The old gentleman on the desk stood up slowly after the desk seat, and then slowly walked down the high platform. As the voice dropped, the disciples below raised their heads and were shocked. It turned out that this year''s self-cultivation class had reached the last class.


    At one time, they all hoped that the self-cultivation class could be ended earlier, so that they could formally enter the spiritual world they had been dreaming of. But at this time, they all had indescribable reluctance and some confusion.


    Those who can enter the Taoist Palace are the proud children of the dragon and Phoenix among thousands of people. Their top cultivation talents make them the mainstay of the future of the summer. Therefore, their minds are also much stronger than those of their peers. Therefore, after a short shock, they once again pay homage to the old man who is slowly walking down.


    "A year''s teaching, sir, will never be forgotten by students."


    "Get up


    The old man stretched out his hands, gently lifted up, and then gradually approached, and continued to speak softly:


    "protecting the weak and taking responsibility is a kind of going against the road. That''s why the inheritance of the human race can stand for so many years. The foreign tigers and wolves surround him and still remain the overlord of the vast land of China. In this last self-cultivation lesson, I will continue to say that I will not be defeated I''d like to give you a word. "


    "Sir, please give me your advice."


    The old man pauses for a moment, his eyes regained a gentle and plain look, and opens his mouth to whisper.


    "You should understand that there are always more important things that can give people the courage to defeat the fear of life and death!"


    After half a column of incense, the students exchanged ideas with each other, and then saluted and said goodbye. Once this day is over, it is not easy to meet again in such a large Taoist temple.Wen Xiuqi, the leader of the Taoist palace in plain clothes, sits behind the desk. He always does this. After all the disciples leave, he sits quietly and alone. At the end of each year''s self-cultivation class, he has mixed feelings. Although few of the disciples recognize him as the extremely mysterious Taoist palace master, he has quietly cultivated too many talents for the summer.


    Looking around, Wen Xiuqi stood up slowly. Then he picked up several things on the desk and walked out of the door. There were two people waiting outside, two young people.


    A young scholar in plain robes, a young scholar in white, waving a folding fan.


    Sima Annan put away his folding fan and bowed down to the old man. Yuan Bai, a scholar beside him, also saluted him. Both of them highly respected the master of the Taoist palace, who quietly cultivated his son. They all said:


    "Mr. Wen is so old, but he still preaches in person. I admire him."


    Wen Xiuqi, the head of the Daogong palace, looked at the two young people in front of him, and his face showed a trace of surprise. Then he spoke softly: "where are you from?"


    Sima Annan got up, and with a smile, he replied, "we are from the White Emperor''s palace!"


    "It is said that the young invincible majesty has the same young imperial staff. It must be the two of you. It is truly unparalleled."


    Sima Annan and Yuan Bai quickly waved their hands and said:


    "I don''t dare to do it, I don''t dare to do it. Thanks to your Majesty''s love, it''s just a contribution."


    Wen Xiuqi nodded, raised his hand and gently led to the front.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Please follow me."


    The two young men from Bai palace followed the old man and stepped out one step at a time.


    Breeze blowing, thousands of peach trees swaying, around like an endless pink sea, the air is also filled with a faint fragrance of peach blossom.


    In summer, the northwest Shenjing city gradually enters winter, but the deep part of Daogong is still full of spring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The sea of pink dances with a fragrance.


    Sima Annan and Yuan Bai followed Wen Xiuqi, the leader of Daogong palace, and walked slowly along the paths of thousands of peach trees.


    Mr. Sima, who was in white and shaking a folding fan, lifted his hand to pick up a peach blossom flying in the air. Then he put it under his nose and sniffed it gently. He sighed sincerely:


    "the peach blossoms are young and brilliant. The peach blossom forest of ten Li is really enviable. No wonder the people of the older generation call Mr. Wen the Peach Blossom Fairy."


    "It''s still unknown whether there are immortals in the world. It''s just a bad old man who makes wine. He can sell wine by breaking peach blossom branches."


    The voice of vicissitudes came from the old man ahead, with the mellow after the precipitation of time, just like a pot of old wine, and then Sima Annan''s vigorous response was sounded.


    "The peach blossom wine brewed by Mr. Wen is hard to find. If you take it out and sell it, you can''t sell it for money."


    "Wine making depends entirely on elegance. How can we measure gold and silver?"


    "Elegant, sir!"


    Sima Annan held his fist slightly forward and flattered the old man in front of him.


    The three continued to walk between the pink sea. A thatched cottage appeared in front of them. The old man stepped up his pace and spoke faintly:


    "when I was young, I asked many people about the name of this ten mile peach forest and got some suggestions, but in the end, I chose the best one I like one. It''s called shilihong. "


    "Taoyuan is only in the Jinghu Lake, with clear shadows and red waves."


    At Sima Annan''s side, Yuan Bai, a young scholar who had been watching him speechless, suddenly began to recite a poem. Wen Xiuqi in front of him looked back in surprise and asked in surprise:


    "it''s really rare that this little brother has heard this poem, which was sung by the master when he stepped out of Jinghu, one of the eight forbidden areas in Shenzhou Next, it''s the old man. "


    After the old man''s words of pride, Sima Annan, who was shaking the folding fan, gently opened his mouth and said:


    "it must be that the red peach forest of ten li in the palace must have a deep connection with Jinghu, one of the eight forbidden areas."


    "There is no way to do it."


    Mr. Wen chuckled, then raised his right hand and waved it forward. The peach trees on both sides seemed to retreat backward automatically. In a flash, the three appeared in front of the thatched cottage.


    "You are very lucky. There is just a jar of peach blossom wine to open today. Wait here for a moment. I''ll go and get it."


    After that, Mr. Wen walked slowly to a peach blossom tree. He squatted down and dug out a wine scout the size of a head from the ground. Then he looked up and down carefully, nodded his head in satisfaction, and walked back slowly.


    Two cups of soft and greasy nectar like virgin skin are poured into the cup on the table. The rich aroma of wine makes the cranes in peach forest come together one after another, and then fall on the ground, standing in line, watching eagerly.


    Sima Annan and Yuan Bai first saluted the old man, then held the wine cup in both hands, and sipped gently at the same time, and closed their eyes.


    if the first strong summer wine is hot and bursting, this peach wine is a sweet and rich essence of life.


    The peach blossom wine is not strong, but it is full of stamina. Therefore, the two young people from the White Emperor''s Palace are full of red faces, while the scholar yuan Bai''s eyes are slightly turning. They are thinking about how to take the peach blossom wine that ordinary people have drunk all their lives to have a taste of it.


    Mr. Wen, whose hair and hair are all white, but whose face is ruddy, raises his glass and drinks it down. Then he asks in a light voice:


    "you are from the White Emperor''s palace. What''s your Majesty''s message to me?"


    "Not your majesty. I have come to ask for help."


    Seyma Annan put down his glass and shook his head. Although the essence of the peach wine contained be of great advantage to himself, he and Yuan Bai both knew that the matter was important, so they would not raise their glasses after a sip.


    After Sima Annan''s heroic voice fell down, the old man sitting upright straightened himself up. The vastness of his body gradually came out. Even the whole peach grove had a momentary pause. The solemn voice of vicissitudes surrounded the thatched cottage.


    "The purpose of the Taoist temple is to teach and educate people. I wonder if you can find me any advice?"


    In the face of the sudden change of ten li red peach forest, Sima Annan and Yuan Bai kept their faces unchanged and their backs were straight. Then they looked directly at each other and said softly:


    "there are some variables in the southwest war, so your majesty has arranged for the next task. However, I feel that my ability is weak and I can''t catch it. So I went to the Taoist palace to look for the old master of Wen in order to get some help Help. "


    "Nanman jungle?"


    Mr. Wen murmured to himself, and his eyes closed slightly. Then he continued to ask:


    "is it the valley of giants?"


    "In connection with this, it is known that a Terran overhaul has appeared in the land of Nanman. He is fighting the idea of giant Valley for the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. Therefore, his majesty is very angry and wants him not to leave Nanman.""How big is this overhaul?"


    Mr. Wen looked into Sima Annan''s eyes with burning eyes. The latter also had a sharp eye, and responded:


    "semi holy triple!"


    "It''s big enough. Maybe it''s not enough just by Daogong!"


    Mr. Wen filled the glass in front of him and drank it down in one gulp. On the other side, Sima Annan, with a solemn face, continued to say:


    "since I have the courage to seek the help of the Taoist palace, the rest of the families will also have a bad time."


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, Wen Xiuqi, the master of Daogong palace, gently stroked the rim of the wine cup on the table and fell into thinking.


    Just as the old man was meditating, the scholar yuan Bai suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty is kind and willing to give you the water of purification and the water of life as rewards."


    Hearing this, Wen Xiuqi, the old man, raised his head, obviously showing his interest. Then he shook his head slightly and said softly:


    "if I am 20 years younger, I will be moved by myself. I will tell the rest of the great masters of Daogong what you mean. But in any case, please tell your majesty that there will be at least one person in charge of the birth and death of Daoyuan to Nanman."


    "I''ll go."


    Before the old man''s wenxiuqi voice fell, a gentle and indifferent voice was heard directly from the distance.


    Several people turned to look, among the thousands of peach trees, there was a touch of purple. A middle-aged man in a purple robe came slowly. The cranes that had been standing in line raised their necks one after another and began to cry.


    The middle-aged purple robe came to Sima Annan and Yuan Bai in front of flowers, flying cranes and crowing, and said softly:


    "please tell your majesty that I don''t want any reward from Chu Zhengyang, only one request."


    At this point, the middle-aged purple robe pauses for a few moments, stares at Sima Annan and Yuan Bai''s eyes, and continues to speak:


    "let my daughter go with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Outside the Daogong temple, a relatively remote small forest.


    A girl in a light green Friar''s dress was pacing back and forth under a tree that had almost lost all its leaves. Occasionally, she had to look around cautiously to avoid the disciples of Daogong who passed by here. She kicked a foot at the big tree beside her, which made her look a little angry and charming.


    "Damned Sima Annan, I have been left here alone for so long!"


    The young girl is murmuring in a low voice. As soon as she looks up, she sees the gate of Daogong not far away. She slowly steps out of the two young men with an extraordinary momentum. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that their faces are faint and strange.


    I want to laugh, but I dare not.


    The two young men gradually walked to the woods where the girl was. But before they got close, a green shadow suddenly came out of the forest. After a tender drink, they attacked Sima Annan, who was in white, with a full face.


    "Well, Sima Annan, or if my aunt wants to hide from my family, I would have gone into this Taoist palace and grabbed you. Last time the Baidi palace didn''t let me in, this time Daogong also left me here. It''s really pissed me off."


    Sima Annan put away the folding fan in his hand, then stretched out his left hand to hold the young girl you Ruier''s bright wrist. He gently pulled to the front and exclaimed. Master Sima stepped back and the girl fell to the ground.


    After half a column of incense, the three figures appeared in the bustling streets of the capital city. Sima Annan and Yuan Bai walked in front of them, followed by a girl with a hat in her mouth. However, the daughter of you Tingjian, the Minister of rites, was such a careless, loving and hating girl. After a while, she was no longer angry and walked forward quickly in Sima Annan Next to him, he opened his mouth and asked:


    "is the trip to Daogong smooth


    Asked by the girl''s clear voice, the strange expressions on two people''s faces reappeared. Sima Annan''s somewhat twisted response sounded:


    "very smooth, more smooth than expected."


    "So why are you still looking like this?"


    The girl''s face under the hat was full of doubts and began to ask. Sima Annan shook his head suddenly and said faintly:


    "there are some things that I still don''t know. Especially for a girl like you, it''s not good for you."


    The emotional debt of a young emperor, no matter what the situation is, is really not something that ordinary people can tell.


    You Ruier, who lived in a senior official''s family since childhood, naturally knew what to ask and what not to ask, so he shrunk his mouth and then stopped asking, but shifted a topic.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Sima Annan raised his hand to the north, followed his fingers, through the wide Xuanwu Gate of the capital city, and then continued to the north along the frozen northern frozen soil. That was the great wall of the endless mountain of the human race and the two fortresses of spring flower and Autumn Moon. Then his heroic voice continued to ring:


    "Qiuyue fortress, bingzong!"


    When she heard the word "bingzong", the girl subconsciously exclaimed. Because she had a preference for arms, she had been practicing in bingzong. What''s more, she was at the bottom of the bingzong because her father, you Tingjian, was always against her going out. Therefore, if she went back at this time, she would not be honored to return to her hometown, I''m a little shy.


    Just as a few people were talking about it, a broad carriage of Si Tianjian had already stopped by the street. Sima Annan and Yuan Bai stepped on the carriage one after another, leaving only a faint voice ringing around the girl''s ears.


    "If you think the journey is far away, go home and wait."


    "If you want to get rid of me, dream!"


    After that, the girl took off her hat and showed her heroic face. She lifted the curtain of the car in front of her and got into it. Then the carriage started and went north under the protection of a standard sergeant and a monk Sitian.


    The sun is gradually slanting to the west, but the Shenjing city is not dark, because there is a round of scorching sun above the White Emperor Palace, emitting waves of light and heat. It is Empress Wu and Phoenix.


    From the ancient ruins of the hero daohun, taboo supernatural powers and supernovae, the faint light shines on the streets near Daogong in the eastern suburb of Shenjing City, and also sprinkles on Yanyan girl''s face, which is slightly warm.


    Chu Yanyan put out his hands playfully to feel the temperature from the White Palace. Since the appearance of supernovae, such a large formation naturally caused people''s doubts, and the explanation from the White Emperor Palace was that it was formed by supernatural powers.


    It is hard for even practitioners to imagine the power of the second round of burning sun, which is made up of supernatural powers, not to mention ordinary people. However, the stronger the summer is, the more happy and proud they are naturally. Therefore, they pour into the divisions of Si Tian Jian and communicate with each other.


    It happened to be the battle in the southwest, and the two days were in the sky. Most of the monks'' gathering places in the capital city were in the branch of Si Tian Jian. So it was hard for Yan Yan to say that she was very busy these days. Fortunately, it was ten days'' practice tomorrow, so the girl was in a better mood.


    Because of the existence of supernovae, the street ahead is not dark, and every family has not lit the yellow light as usual. Although knowing that the light in that yard may never be on again, when she turns the corner, Yan Yan will subconsciously turn her head and look at the yard beside her home.As always, the gate was closed and the lights were not on.


    After half a column of incense, Yanyan girl pushes open the door of her small yard. As usual, the food in the house has already been prepared. After picking up a bowl of rice in a hurry, the girl returns to the room, plunges into the bed, closes her eyes, emits even breathing sound, and falls into a deep sleep. She is really tired during this period.


    I don''t know how long later, the moon climbed into the sky, and the sky above the capital city changed from two days to the sky. After waking up, Yanyan girl opened her eyes, rubbed her eyes, got up and put on a coat. Then she opened the door gently and wanted to breathe fresh air.


    After a creak, a not generous, but upright and upright figure of the back standing quietly in front of the girl''s door, purple robes in the yellow light, blown by the wind, whirring.


    "Dad?"


    Yanyan girl came forward, gently asked, and the figure turned, deep eyes looking at the daughter in front of her, with love, and then the father and daughter sat side by side on the threshold.


    The elegant middle-aged raised his hand to touch Yan Yan''s head and asked softly:


    "daughter, it''s quite boring to be in the capital during this time. Do you want to go to other places to have a look


    "Other places?"


    "Yes, summer is the southwest. What about the Nanman jungle?"


    The middle-aged purple robe made the girl''s eyes open suddenly, and she said in surprise:


    "isn''t there a war in Southwest China? And I heard that the monks of Si Tianjian are talking about it. Your majesty, he is going to fight in person."


    "Dad will accompany you to see how the invincible young man is? Don''t tell your mother before, otherwise we can''t sleep well these days


    Chu Zhengyang, the head of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace, once again touched the little head of his daughter in front of him and laughed gently.


    The girl nodded heavily with tears in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Do you see the huge Canyon in front of us, which is piled up by countless skeletons and blocked up? In our people, this is called the valley of giants, which belongs to one of the eight forbidden areas."


    A very harsh sound suddenly sounded in the deepest part of the forbidden area of Nanman jungle. It was like a crouching dragon with a sharp mouth. At the entrance of the gorge, the two figures stepped on the wild and luxuriant weeds and gradually approached.


    In front of the entrance of the giant''s Valley, the black shadow suspended in the air raised his head. Although he had seen it once, he still felt that this great power was not done by ordinary human beings. At his current cultivation level, there were not many places in the vast land that needed his awe. However, in every place of the eight forbidden areas, he still felt that this great power was not done by ordinary human beings We need to be active.


    Most of the time, the hunter and the prey, the calculation and calculation of the reversal, are between a thought, relying on their own wisdom and hard power.


    "This forbidden area is called the valley of ancestors of the barbarians. Look at the bones of these giant beasts, in fact, they are food hunted by giants."


    The barbarian girl beside the great power division gazed at the front and responded for the first time, which made the latter''s floating body float up slightly and showed an interested look in the eyes of the skeleton above.


    Taking advantage of the shadow''s rise, the girl directly put her hand into her arms and held the white conch. Then, with all her strength, she clenched her hands, intending to crush it. But the next second, the pupil in her eyes suddenly enlarged, and then she was frightened. Because of the feeling of being trapped in the deep sea, she was once again enveloped in the girl''s body.


    Suspended in the air, the Grand National Master slowly turned around, her vague face could not see any look, but the surrounding was like sea water flowing and overstocked space, which gave the girl great pain. Under the pressure of her internal organs, she couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, but her right hand still held the white conch the size of a palm.


    "Between the barbarians and the barbarians, I still like the barbarians who are not smart and believe in the strong. I don''t have so many other feelings. This is why I chose the cooperation of the barbarians at first, because it is simple and crude."


    The great master raised his hand, and a black conch lay quietly on the palm of his hand, and then the harsh and rubbing sound continued to ring in the girl''s ear.


    "You see, as long as you are better than them, those wasteland people can give you anything, including the so-called ancestral inheritance. So what are you still holding on to when the ancestral court is destroyed and the people are surrounded and killed wantonly?"


    The pressure of the space around her body is getting stronger and stronger. The girl feels that her bones begin to have fine cracks. However, under the intense pain, she still stubbornly holds the white conch, stares at the black shadow like a demon in front of her, and says word by word:


    "the most important inheritance and mission of the female high priest of the barbarian nationality is to prevent anyone from opening this ancestral valley But even if it is broken to pieces, even if I am the only one, the valley of our ancestors, no one will be allowed to invade. "


    "But you are too weak!"


    As soon as the girl''s resolute words fell, the grand master''s harsh response was immediately heard, and with a trace of strange emotion, he floated slowly down to the barbarian girl and continued to say:


    "the growl and oath of the weak are the most incompetent fury, so we should bear with it."


    After saying that, the black shadow stretched out his right hand and grabbed the girl''s chest. The whole arm disappeared in front of her eyes, just like extending into another space mysteriously. Then, she pulled back hard. In an instant, in the void, the enchanting blood flowered outward, and in her hand, she directly grabbed a white conch.


    The girl raised her head and opened her mouth and let out a silent howl. Her whole right chest was directly cut through by the great power division, revealing a hole the size of her fist. Then she slowly slipped down and fell to the ground. After a few minutes, the dazzling red blood had completely dyed the ground under her body.


    "Sometimes death is also a kind of liberation. The higher the intelligence of the creature, the more envious he is of this pure law of the jungle."


    The grand master bowed his head and held two black and white conches in his left and right hands. He glanced at the barbarian girl who had fallen to the ground and stopped speaking. Then he drifted to the platform on the side of the valley.


    There are two parallel pits on the platform to place the keepsake. This is the second time that the grand master has tried to open the giant''s Valley in front of him.


    The light truck skillfully placed the conch in the pit, and then without hesitation, he twisted his left and right hands in all directions. There was no sense of obstruction the first time. The two conch were directly rotated 90 degrees. The Grand National Master stepped back slightly and looked up and waited.


    In the next second, the forbidden area in the whole Nanman jungle is shaking violently in the next second, just like a giant object moving slowly in the deep of the earth, which makes the huge trees outside the forbidden area shake up and down together. All the real giant wild animals wake up from their deep sleep and open their mouths to roar one after another.


    Then these giant beasts seem to be under some kind of command, all toward the valley of giants.


    In front of the great master, the wall of huge bones, which was originally blocked in front of him and pierced into the sky, began to sink slowly after the shaking of the forbidden area, as if a valve was opening.


    "The valley of giants, which will be opened automatically every other year, is opened ahead of time, but the internal existence will be very angry. This kind of scene is really expected."The great master watched the sinking bones in front of him, and his voice was full of fanaticism.


    In the eyes of the great Xia Dynasty, as Wang Jing of the thunder army said, the power comes from the mystery. The more you know, the more dangerous it will be. He, who has been dormant for so many years, and the many forces of the former dynasties behind him, are completely in the sight of the young leader of Daxia this time, which means a life and death struggle It''s officially on the table.


    Compared with Daxia, the overlord of 36 states in Shenzhou, the power of the remaining evils of the former dynasty was undoubtedly too weak. Therefore, as a great national master, he had to focus on the eight weird and dangerous forbidden areas.


    Among them, every Jiazi was opened, there were many records in the previous dynasty, and the valley of giants without heavy troops was undoubtedly one of the best choices.


    The main reason why the grand master chose this move was that the growth speed of young Fuyao emperor was too fast and amazing.


    He was afraid, he was afraid.


    When Zhao Yu really connected the whole thirty-six States and other places with defensive stone towers to form a whole that could come in an instant, no matter whether the Grand National Master had the talents who were close to demons, they would not be able to turn over any waves, because this was not a contest between times and classes.


    Similarly, at that time, no matter how deep the great power division was hidden, clues would be detected.


    Because the fake is a fake after all, there is no way to come true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Lying on the ground, the girl felt that her body and soul were separating from each other, and they ran counter to each other.


    The soul is rising towards the sky, while the body is gradually sinking into the earth, and her consciousness is gradually blurred. The girl tries to open her eyes and look at the black figure floating in the air and the slowly sinking skeleton wall.


    "Mother-in-law, the disaster of Nanman is coming, and the jungle mother is about to cry."


    The faint murmur of the dying barbarian girl did not cause any reaction from the grand master, for at this time he had put all his mind on the sinking skeleton wall, and the prohibition that blocked the entrance of the valley had been half sunk.


    Above the mouth of the valley, a strange and savage breath rolls out with a strong chill. When the cold air in the forbidden area meets the hot air in the hot and humid Nanman jungle, it will form a common natural phenomenon.


    Rainstorm!


    After an instant, the big raindrops pour down at the entrance of the valley without warning. In a few minutes, the whole space is covered in the rain curtain.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole Nanman forbidden area from the sky, you will find that among the countless towering trees, there are huge and powerful beasts rushing on the earth. Every step, they will leave deep claw marks on the ground, like a huge sword, stabbing straight into the giant''s Valley, with extremely fast speed.


    But between the huge swords, there is a faster black line, which has passed in the blink of an eye. However, this black line is not thick. It is like a small arrow from the bow. It can tear up all obstacles in front of us, and stab directly into the sky in the next second.


    Inside the black line is an old man wearing black brown Southern Army jungle armor. He is not tall, but his body contains incomparable strength. When he rushes forward, all the trees, raindrops and even air in front of him will be burst, forming a strange vacuum.


    Originally standing in the air, looking at the forbidden skeleton in front of him, the great master suddenly turned around with his eyes fixed on the black arrow line that pierced the heaven and earth, and the fierce momentum that rushed to his face like an ancient giant. He murmured:


    "it''s coming so fast!"


    Then the great master of black shadow raised his right hand forward, all the raindrops around him were still, and then gathered rapidly to form a huge water mirror. The water mirror fluctuated and flowed. In a flash, all the ferocious golden fire dragons roared out. It was the immovable Ming Wang fire that Lin Xiao used to display!


    After the Dragon burst out, the wave of the water mirror did not end. Round after round of Golden Crescent Moon, it continued to cut out from the mirror, rising in the wind, overlapping with each other, sealing all the space in front. After the crescent moon, there was a huge Python turned into a bloody thunder, accompanied by a sea of silver and white sword.


    Fire dragon, crescent moon, blood python, sword spirit!


    As for the old man of the southern barbarian army, the Grand National Master did not dare to be careless. In a moment, he released four kinds of wide-ranging magical powers to cover the void outside the giant''s valley. He wanted to stop the Western man king before the whole skeleton was forbidden!


    Under the cover of fire, sword and thunder, the king of Ximan, who stepped on the ground and rushed forward madly, looked over the black shadow suspended in front of the valley, and saw the slowly sinking skeleton prohibition. His eyes were extremely serious, even with a strong killing intention. His speed did not decrease, and he directly rushed into the sea of supernatural powers.


    The old Siman king raised his hands twice as large as ordinary people, and directly crushed the immovable fire dragon that had been torn in front of him. One after another of the most gorgeous golden fireworks appeared in the sky.


    The golden flame fell down and fell on the ground, igniting the whole ground. Then the old man in the black line continued to move forward, tearing the golden moon in front of him. His whole body swelled out in a circle. The skin under the armor was covered with a layer of black rock armor, just like opening up a giant waster. However, the old man''s momentum was more violent and original than the barbarians Start!


    At the same time, a virtual image of an ancient giant emerged from the back of Ximan king, with his arms crossed in front of him. Ignoring the thunder and blood Python and the boundless sword Qi, his legs fired again, and his body broke forward unstoppably.


    In front of the great power division, the light of the golden, red and white magical powers burst and twinkled. Under the whole rainstorm, the slightly dark forbidden area of Nanman was shining, which was extremely dazzling. Suddenly, a huge black shadow burst out of the flame, accompanied by a strong roar from the heaven and earth.


    "Don''t take these things seriously."


    The old Siman King''s voice dropped, and the terror of the semi Saint swept out without reservation. The huge fist covered by the rock armor gathered the original power of the semi Saint against the heaven, and hit the huge water mirror in front of him.


    "Click!"


    There was a very clear crack in the void, and the first crack running through the head and tail appeared on the mirror surface. Then, more and more cracks were directly broken up and turned into rain water again and fell to the ground.


    The old Ximan King''s body stopped and looked at the two-thirds of the bones that had sunk. The vast momentum rolled forward, but his face was dignified. He frowned and clenched his fists.


    "You should understand that once this kind of prohibition begins to sink and you can''t find any clue, it can''t be stopped. Therefore, the giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas, is destined to be opened ahead of time."Looking at the forbidden grand master with his back to the skeleton, he opened his mouth to the old Ximan king in front of him, and the harsh voice came out. Then he lifted his hands gently again. The rain in the void reappeared with 11 huge water mirrors. He turned his body and aimed at the giant old king below.


    "After so many years, I miss seeing these mirrors again today. You royal family members of the former dynasty are always true and false. In the end, you lose your ID. since the opening of the valley of giants cannot be avoided, I will pull you out of the back of this broken mirror to see who you are."


    The old Siman King''s strong roar did not fall, and his huge body disappeared in an instant. The ground outside the giant''s Valley suddenly began to roll violently to both sides. The great national master withdrew a step directly, and a water mirror appeared in front of him. But the next second, the rock fist of old Siman King exploded on the mirror again.


    In the sky, the sound of dense fragmentation was heard again, which was not only the fragmentation of the great national master''s Mirror Flower, but also the entire void which was directly broken.


    The great national master retreated a step back again, and uttered a still harsh grunt. In front of him, another water mirror was formed in an instant, but he was hit by another blow from the old lord again. Ten water mirrors suspended in the sky disappeared one side and only nine remained!


    The old prince stepped forward again, and his wild and violent momentum rose again. All the rolling soil on the ground rose directly and was suspended in the air. However, his eyes were very calm. He kept a close eye on the great national master who took a step back again. He opened his mouth and said:


    "in those days, we followed his majesty Taizu and you who were annoying There are also many ways to deal with them. Naturally, some ways have been found out. The mirror flower magic can be copied and reflected on almost any magic power. It is the natural enemy of Dharma cultivation, but there is one point that can not be copied, that is, pure power, and I, just cultivate the ultimate power! "


    The powerful voice of the old Siman King rang through the whole world. He bullied his body again, smashed the water mirror in front of him again. The shadow of the great national master was smashed back ten Zhang, and his back was directly pasted on the wall of the sinking bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Old Siman king, Zhong Liye.


    Zhong Li, one of the 14 surnames of Ying, came out of the family. However, he was not suppressed by his legitimate son. On the contrary, they supported each other and depended on each other for life and death. Later, the two brothers joined the army and fought with Zhao Wuji, the founder of the great Xia Dynasty, to fight for the Central Plains. He was named hehehewei with his most powerful meat fist and fierce and fearless fighting style.


    In the final battle of Ding Ding Ding, the Zhao family of Daxia, the Ying family of the former dynasty, and the overlord Qin Xuan fought in a scuffle, smashing almost all the sky and earth of the Central Plains in the vast land of Shenzhou. Too many famous and powerful generals dissipated in the bloody battle, including the Zhong Li brothers.


    Brother die, brother live!


    His younger brother died in the mirror, so the old Ximan king saw this kind of magical power again at this time, and his violent killing intention was almost irresistible. Every heavy blow he raised his hand to blow out was with the belief that he must kill.


    As king Ximan said, the nemesis of the mirror flower magical power in the mirror flower water moon of the Ying family is the purest force of the body. The human body has a great store, and it forms a cycle within itself. It is endless and linked. It is difficult to copy the mirror flower magic power.


    Under the influence of laowangye''s extreme power, the broken soil and stones on the ground were shaken into the void and suspended in the whole body. Then they were sucked into the body of Ximan king one after another. Under the action of the origin, they condensed into rock armor, which made the old man''s originally huge body bigger.


    Under the three fists, before being smashed to the skeleton, the great national master who could not be retreated waved his left and right hands forward at the same time, and the water mirror on his head sank again with both sides in front of him. After the waves, a large number of magical powers rolled out.


    The sun and the fog, and even the vines!


    Another wave of violent sea composed of killing magic power overturned to the old prince. However, the latter ignored the uprising of various attributes like destroying the heaven and earth in front of him. He raised his feet and continued to take a step forward. The earth trembled, and then a thick voice came out from the sea of magical powers:


    "these remaining evils of the former dynasty with water moon mirror flowers are really annoying At the beginning, brother Taizu was merciful. He thought that the Zhao family and the Ying family came from the same source. They didn''t kill all the women''s wives. However, they were so evil that they used their only lineage to seduce the king of Bei''an. What a damned thing! "


    After the strong voice fell down, the huge rock palm of the old Ximan King directly tore up all kinds of killing magic powers, and with the increasingly strong intention of killing, he continued to move forward unswervingly.


    looked at the magic of the mirror in the water mirror, wrapped in the old Wang Ye, the rock armor with high resistance was almost useless. The old master who was still flying in the air no longer called the water mirror, but silently looked at the front. He answered, "


    ," if I said that the princess and the jade were actually an accident, do you believe it? There are thousands of things under the road, and there is no reason to speak of them only because they don''t know the words. Let alone, old Simon Wang, you should know that the most important thing is to win the Royal Palace, so why can we, how can we command the royal highness of the princess?


    "So far, do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Old Siman stopped and gave out a sneer. He leaned slightly and closed his fist. At the same time, his voice continued to ring.


    , "you can''t direct the royal highness of the princess, but you can arrange her identity and hiding place, arrange for an encounter. Although I am a force brother, I am not as sharp as French brother, but I am not stupid." Jiang Yu has sinks down to nearly a word in guilt and guilt. This account is what I want to do as a brother.


    "Magic power. Tiger cannon!"


    At the end of the speech, the king of Ximan smashed his right fist into the air. A pale white wave that was visible to the naked eye turned into a roaring tiger. It was like the flow around the great national master. It was just like a deep-sea area. The two collided violently, just like two waves of tsunamis opposing each other.


    The space vanishes, the tiger roars again and again!


    "Since you say you want to collect the debt, how can I calculate the debt after my indisputable line of Jiang''s family died miserably and left me alone


    The great master''s harsh voice was filled with a strong emotion. All the raindrops all over the body evaporated outward, which was illusory, but the sharp momentum was released without reservation. He stepped into the water mirror in front of him, stepped into the water mirror in front of him, and then stepped out directly from the empty to the real. The white right hand like a hook and claw directly stretched out and fished towards the front.


    Magic. Moon!


    At the same time, there was a huge full moon under the old king Ximan, which was like rippling in the water. Then the white moonlight rose to the sky and wrapped the whole rock body above.


    After an instant, the giant palm catches up all the space in the full moon, and then grabs it inwardly.


    The moon in the water broke instantly, and the rock armor around the middle old king Ximan also appeared dense cracks, and began to fall down layer by layer, revealing the old man''s bulging blood vessels and explosive muscles.


    Although the external defense power has been cracked, the king of Siman looked forward to the bent gray hair figure straight out of the mirror, but his eyes were excited. He ignored the white giant palm that was still holding tightly. He said: "the Mirror Flower Water Moon Magic, which has been practiced to the extreme, can produce a water moon separation. You call it a mirror man, and it can span a very long distance The distance between the body and the body is extremely difficult and slippery. Now I feel a strong source of high-level semi saints, so what I''m going out of is noumenon. "At this point, the old king who was covered by the white giant palm directly and heavily stepped down, a wave of yellow brown waves spread out, and the earth under his feet trembled, bulged and floated up. It was a huge rock giant''s head.


    The blurred facial features on the giant''s head have the appearance of the old Siman king himself. His closed eyes suddenly open, and then a bigger rock palm is stretched out from the ground, carrying the twisted void, and slapping the front!


    "Although the distance between the mirror man and the noumenon can be very far, it is absolutely impossible to go beyond the whole Nanman. Therefore, you are different from the people I met before. You are brave enough to bring noumenon to the Nanman jungle. I admire you for that."


    The old Siman King''s voice fell down, and the giant rock giant''s palm directly pressed on the ground, just like a continent falling from the sky. The strong outward shock wave accompanied by the split earth frantically rolled outward.


    At the same time, the original skeleton across the sky was forbidden to sink completely under the earth.


    The rock giant will press the palm of his hand above the ground to lift up, but the figure of the great national master is missing.


    Old Siman Wang Duan sat on the top of the rock giant who had completely climbed out of the ground. He squinted and looked forward in silence.


    In front of him is the valley of giants, which is completely opened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    It is like a giant dragon of heaven and earth winding in the deepest valley of giants in Nanman. Originally, the skeleton at the entrance was forbidden to sink completely into the ground, and the roaring dragon mouth opened without reservation.


    Before the dragon mouth, there was a rock giant standing straight into the clouds. Perhaps in an ancient era, there was also an ancient giant similar to or larger than that, stepping on the wild and ancient jungle land, and dragging a huge wild beast behind him, going in and out of the huge valley mouth, and the blood gushing from the savage beasts was on the ground On the surface formed a huge stream of blood.


    Bloody, savage, primitive but full of great power, giant is a race that exerts its power to the extreme.


    The rainstorm in the sky was still falling. Feeling the cold and deep valley with white fog and the cold feeling on his face, the old Ximan King squinted and fell into thinking.


    In the void of the forbidden place of the skeleton at the mouth of the valley, a water mirror converges again. The bent great national master steps out of the mirror again, facing the valley of giants. His light gray hair flutters behind him. His hands like white hooks and claws drop down to the knee. His eyes on the blurred face are crazy and smiling.


    Then the Grand National Master turned around and looked at the king Siman on top of the rock giant and said, "although there are some twists and turns, I have been waiting for 20 years for the valley of giants to open completely!"


    Then, without waiting for the old Siman king to open his mouth, the increasingly harsh voice directly resounded from heaven and earth again.


    "Twenty years ago, the man appeared in the Nanman jungle for some reason. He was too strong. I gave up. Fifteen years ago, alien invasion besieged the capital city. Although it was a good time, I was a human race. I didn''t want to let other people into the pass. But at this time, the new emperor had just ascended the throne for a short time, and everything was in the initial stage. Therefore, I would not like to do it again no matter whether the time was right or not Wait, I know I can''t afford to wait. "


    "The general trend of the world is that the winner is the king. No matter how brilliant the previous dynasty was, the country has already ended. Now it is Daxia who dominates the human race. This is fate and luck. You only want to change fortune against the weather. Needless to say, you also understand that it is impossible."


    Looking at the rickety figure in front of him between the thick white fog, his voice was thick and flat, as if he were telling a certain fact, but the grand master''s harsh response was filled with strong emotion.


    "My Jiang family was detached from the world, but Zhao Wuji and Da Xia were too desperate to cut off the blood of all Ying''s men. After nearly ten thousand years of integration, Jiang Ying and Zhao Ying had been inseparable from each other. Zhao Wuji, Zhao Jing and now Zhao Yu all married only one queen, and there were too few descendants of the Zhao family Is the greatest weakness of the great Xia Dynasty!


    At this time, the great national master was totally crazy and publicized. The momentum of the top overhaul was like the sea, which reversed the whole heaven and earth.


    "Come on, don''t you want to collect debts from me? Then go into the giant''s Valley and continue to compete with me in the giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas, to see who can walk out of this valley alive. All the people in the world are incomparably brave. Let''s see if you dare to fight against this horrible place for Daxia!"


    Under the heavy rain, the sound of the Grand National Master floated back slowly, then crossed the skeleton prohibition and was directly engulfed by the vast white fog. Moreover, he deliberately left a clear breath of high-level semi saints, which went straight into the valley. It was also a kind of provocation and a kind of declaration of war.


    "To fight in the valley?"


    Sitting on the top of the rock giant, the old king murmured to himself and began to smile. He was just trying to control the giant under him. However, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned around and looked down.


    In the pits which were blasted out by the giant force below, because of the torrential rain, small pools were formed. In one of the pools, there was a figure floating up and down.


    The old Ximan King jumped down from the top of the rock giant''s head, drew a straight track in the rain curtain, and then fell next to a water pit below. He raised his hand to the pit where blood and water mixed with rain, and seized a small body.


    At the chest of her petite body, there is a huge wound that runs through directly. Even the internal pulmonary lobes and arteries can be seen clearly. But strangely, a trace of green light envelops the wound in the girl''s body, stopping the blood gushing out.


    The old Siman King pressed his finger on the main artery of the girl''s neck and felt a faint beat. He said softly:


    "it''s a miracle that you are still alive. It''s a miracle that you''re still alive. It''s good for the puddles formed by rainfall, and reduce the follow-up damage caused by fighting in waves. Besides, the vital green light blocked the outflow of blood. This may be a barbarian The jungle mother, who has always believed in it, has given you a life. "


    The king of Siman picked up the girl and gradually walked to a relatively flat place. The giant rock stretched out his hand to cover the heavy rain in the sky.


    A small bottle of palm size, full of green jelly, appeared in the hands of the old prince, and then was poured into the mouth of the barbarian girl. The water of life exchanged by the system was incomparable in the treatment of trauma. Therefore, in the big wound on the girl''s chest, the green light became very strong in an instant, and then spread outward with a sweet smell of life The whole body of the girl."Such a great wound in our time was basically judged to be unable to survive. The elixir given by your majesty is said to have the power to reverse life and death, so you are really lucky, little girl."


    Regardless of whether the girl in a coma could hear it or not, the old Siman King took out another thing from his bosom. It was a scroll about the size of a palm, and continued to say to the girl:


    "little girl, if you can hear me, tell your majesty that in my life, my king has been practicing bravery, even if there is an unimaginable danger in front of the giant valley I would like to make a breakthrough for the summer


    The old Lord put the transmission scroll into the girl''s hand, then took the latter''s hands and tore it out with force. Then the not big body stepped back a step and disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already on the top of the rock giant. Then the rock giant raised his right foot, stepped forward a vast distance, and half of his body stepped into the giant''s valley.


    The light blue transmission light from the sky covered the whole body of the barbarian girl, and the space gradually began to fluctuate violently. The girl inside the light column moved her right hand finger, turned her head, and her eyes regained some vitality. In her pupil, she reflected a figure of her back standing in the sky and stepping into the valley. At the same time, there was a sound in her ears, and an old Siman king was passed down from the head of the rock giant A strong and aggressive song.


    "I am the king of Ximan who guards the southwest of Daxia town. I promise to go and enter daoshan mountain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Shenjing City, the imperial garden of the White Palace, was extended to the outside circle of the transmission platform, a blue and white transmission light column directly into the sky.


    However, after the light dissipated, it was not the soldiers who had carried the military orders, but a small figure lying on the ground, dying.


    Seeing this, a military officer of imperial city guards quickly stepped forward and squatted to check. His face changed and he said:


    "four totems are depicted on his face. The skin color and appearance are slightly different from those of the Daxia people. This is a barbarian!"


    Then the captain suddenly turned his head to the rear and said:


    "the barbarians in the southwest jungle have our summer gods transmission scroll, report this matter to your majesty quickly, and get the life potion equipped. This woman is seriously injured and needs to save her life."


    "No!"


    The next breath, from the imperial city guards quickly separated two people, toward the distance.


    Lying on the flat platform, the girl, manyuanyuan, recovered a little consciousness under the stimulation of the chilling cold of the capital city. Then she opened her mouth and murmured in a soft voice:


    "the valley of ancestors, the valley of ancestors has been opened."


    The military officer put his ear close to the girl, trying to hear what she said, but the girl fell into a deep coma.


    Under the dark sky wood, Zhao Yuzheng frowned and listened to several military officers painting on a huge map. It was a detailed map of Nanman Island updated by Si Tianjian in real time. It also marked the location of the ancestral court of the famine people with dazzling red dots. It is worth mentioning that the location of the ancestral hall of the famine people was very close to the southwest city wall of Leizhou Border.


    This means that in the face of the summer expedition to the Nanman jungle, the famine people also made a response, and moved and concentrated a large number of tribes towards the border of the Terran wall.


    "Your Majesty, this is the latest map of the land of Southern barbarians sent by Si Tian to the military department this morning."


    An old military official with white hair pointed to the huge map which was lifted up and hung in the air, and his calm voice rang out.


    At present, the Duke of Wei, who is also the Secretary of the Ministry of war, is guarding the Yulong pass, which is a little empty, to prevent the Shenwei fortress from attacking back. However, the old official who was explaining the tactics in front of Zhao Yu had already been granted the southern Marquis and returned to his hometown, but recently he was asked out again by the generals of the Ministry of war because he led his troops to pacify the three prefectures of Lei, Fu and Shun before the king of Ximan went to the southwest It can be seen that he has great experience in fighting against the jungle and the south.


    "According to the sign that the ancestral hall of the famine people is moving towards the front line these days, it can be inferred that a large number of tribes of the famine people in the whole Nanman jungle are constantly gathering together, which is a good thing for us in the summer."


    Under the dark sky wood, Dingnan Hou''s old voice sounded again. After waiting for the young summer Lord to nod, he took a charcoal pen to draw a large circle in the jungle area outside the Nanman border on the map, and continued to say:


    "as we all know, the barbarians are lack of wisdom and poor equipment, but they have been fighting and surviving with the barbarians for countless years There is a strong hunting instinct in the forest, which can not be underestimated. The jungle is not only a shelter but also a cage for the people like us. The terrain is complex and it is difficult to detect the enemy''s track. The most important thing is that it is extremely difficult to provide logistics. "


    Speaking of this, the old general increased the volume, and his voice also revealed the iron and blood atmosphere of the former army galloping in the jungle.


    "Therefore, the jungle is a perfect terrain for small-scale combat and a grave hell for large-scale group army operations. Once the famine victims are concentrated in large numbers, the logistics supply will be a huge and incomparable problem for the southern barbarians who are lack of resources. Even if we overestimate their food reserves, it will be difficult to last. Therefore, the tactics adopted by the military department in this service are aimed at the whole jungle The environment and terrain are mainly divided into three steps. "


    At this point, the old general in front of Zhao Yu continued to use charcoal to draw an arrow on the map, perpendicular to the southern frontier, toward the direction of the jungle. A simple stroke, however, contains a strong sense of sharpness and blood. It is like a sharp arrow, straight into the whole Nanman Island, and the fact is the same. Once this tactic is approved by Zhao Yu above, then this is the case A simple stroke, it will be a sea of blood, all over the bones!


    "In the first step, the main force was mobilized to attack the frontier walls of the southern barbarians, and they were directly attacked by the assembled army of the famine people. They were scared and scared by killing them. The so-called chieftain or ordinary famine people believed in the law of the weak. As long as they were afraid, there would be no so-called execution and tactics to speak of, and even mutiny.


    "At the same time of the first battle, the elite team sneaked into the jungle to precisely attack and destroy the key targets marked by Si Tianjian, and focus on eliminating these tribal strongholds that provide food for the famine victims. In this way, it undoubtedly adds a fire to the fear of the famine people.


    "Then there is the last step. The elite friars hide in the jungle, assassinate the famine people who go out to seek food and escape, and create panic. The Chinese army can be turned into a unit, interspersed with annihilation, and even clear up a region. In terms of supply, there is your Majesty''s war artifact. Our army has a great advantage. The longer we stay, the more favorable we will be. Your majesty can imagine that the big tribes are Part of the gathering places have been destroyed, leaving only a few and the ancestral home of the mole, the God of the earth. What will happen to the starving people? ""Give the enemy a glimmer of hope and allow them to encircle three places and one."


    After the imperial table, Zhao Yu''s voice rolled out and said a very classic tactic. The old general at the bottom nodded, arched his hand at the top, and said:


    "Your Majesty, foraging is the instinct of all creatures. The more intelligent you are, the more this instinct will be magnified. In fact, your majesty has already thought about this battle in the jungle, so he will arrange it in advance The army''s elite scouts and Si Tianjian invaded the huge Nanman island in an all-round way, allowing our army to grasp such a large amount of information in advance. "


    "When the two armies fight, the scouts go first. Although I don''t know much about the large-scale military dispatch, I still know the importance of information, so these are routine operations."


    After that, Zhao Yu stood up behind the desk and slowly walked down to the bottom. He stood in front of the huge map hanging in the air. Looking up, the calm voice continued to ring.


    "In fact, I never worried about this expedition against the famine people. Because the great Xia, with the border walls and the support of the thirty-six prefectures, was in an invincible position. What matters is the number of casualties. What I really worry about is here, the valley of giants!"


    After the emperor''s voice fell down, Zhao Yu raised his hand to show the deepest place in the Nanman jungle. He directly pierced the map and formed a big hole, just like a valley. The next second, Liang Po''s huge figure stepped in from the outside, looking a little anxious. At the same time, he lowered his head and whispered to Zhao Yu''s ear.


    The brows of the young emperor wrinkled, and the situation in the imperial garden suddenly changed.


    "Go to the small world of floating island and call for crescent moon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Zhao Yu, who was sitting behind the imperial table, lifted his glass and drank a bitter tea made by Rouge earlier. Then he looked carefully at the bottom.


    It was a savage girl who was seriously injured.


    Yeyi was a barbarian, but he was born in summer when he was young. Therefore, this was the first time Zhao Yu saw the native barbarians. Except for their deeper skin color and facial contour, they were not much different from the people of Leizhou.


    The most important feature of barbarians is the horizontal bar totem on their faces, which is a symbol of victory or defeat and status. The girl in front of her is four ways, which indicates her high status. So who is she? All the people present at the scene who read the information of the night nightmare company have a good idea.


    She was sitting next to a comatose barbarian girl, yawning sleepily. She was originally in the small world of the floating island, but she was directly dragged into the imperial garden, flying like fireflies, and chirping life elves surrounded her and the barbarian girls below Constantly flying, and releasing a lot of life breath.


    Ancient relics, heroes, spirits and supernatural powers. The help of nature.


    After a period of time, the elves came back to the crescent moon in groups. The barbarian girl whispered, opened her eyes, and suddenly sat up. Then she thought of something and looked frightened.


    "Barbarian, can you tell me why you have the transmission scroll of Daxia, and how to get out of the hands of the national master?"


    The steady sound rolling down from the top directly made a sudden sound in the sea awareness of manyuanyuan, which made the latter wake up suddenly. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw a pair of ebony pupils like the sea, which seemed to live in a country. The three bright red cinnabar patterns on the brow of the young emperor directly shocked the girl''s whole mind.


    "Cough!"


    Next to the barbarian girl, crescent moon coughed gently. Then she waved out a thick robe and put it on the girl''s body. She whispered in the latter''s ear:


    "don''t be surprised. Your majesty is asking you something."


    The girl was fully awake and blurted out her reply:


    "the valley of ancestors was completely opened by that dark shadow, and the jungle mother was about to cry. But outside the valley, an old grandfather saved me and asked me to tell his majesty that he had cultivated a word of courage in his life, and then entered the valley in the same way. Then I did not know why I was here and where it was, Is it summer? "


    Listening to some excited and incoherent words of the barbarian girl below, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows habitually wrinkled and fell into thinking. Then he gently opened his mouth to the girl below:


    "this is the capital city of the great Xia kingdom. You are safe. Yueya''er will take her down to have a rest first, and then ask for some specific information."


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu gently waved his right hand, half a palm size, and the black and Gold Tiger Amulet of the phoenix flying in the sky slowly fell in front of the old Dingnan Marquis, and the emperor''s voice rolled down again:


    "the people in the military department obey orders."


    "I''m here!"


    "There is a change in the valley of giants. I don''t want to wait any longer, so I will follow the plan of the Ministry of war. The terrain of the Nanman jungle is complex and difficult to understand. I will change the terrain outside the endless mountain pass. I will transfer the Dharma group to you to create a terrain suitable for Terran warfare. As long as you have the ability to level the ground, summer heavy riding can be pulled over. I have only one request. Quick It''s tough


    Kneeling on the ground, the old Dingnan Marquis raised his head, the fire of war in his eyes was burning, raised his hands to hold the tiger amulet in the void, and then again made a heavy bow to Zhao Yu, and walked away with the rest of his troops.


    As the old empress dowager once said with Zhao Yu, there are many talented people in the summer, and there is no shortage of generals who can fight, but there is a lack of greater emperors.


    "Liang Po, let Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si go to the giant''s Valley in the deepest place of Nanman with the positioning array. When the time comes, I will come in person."


    "No!"


    After Liang Po left, the whole Baidi palace then returned to silence, leaving Zhao Yu alone to sit behind the imperial table and lean back to keep his eyes closed. He also did not have a good rest for many days.


    Suddenly a pair of small warm hands from the back, press and hold the young emperor''s temple, and then gently knead up, with a comfortable cool breath.


    Zhao Yu smelled the fresh and fresh fragrance of bitter tea in the rear. His frown was gradually unfolding. He could not help but show a smile on his face. He said softly:


    "I''m going to the Nanman jungle. The scenery there is quite different from that of the capital in summer. Would you like to come with me to have a look


    "I''d love to, but not this time."


    Wearing the rouge of White Palace Dress, he put Zhao Yu''s neck in front of him, and then pasted some of his plump chin on the shoulder of the young emperor. The two young couple''s cheeks were pasted together, but their ears and temples could not be better.


    Then Rouge opened her mouth, exhaled, and continued to say:


    "recently, your majesty has been busy with the southwest war, and has not gone to Lingbo palace to have dinner with her grandmother for many days. Grandma is in a bad mood recently."


    Hearing Rouge talk about the old empress dowager, Zhao Yu''s look returned to solemnity. Some worried people asked him:"What''s the matter? Why did no one tell me? "


    "Because of the importance of the war, my grandmother didn''t tell your majesty about it. In fact, a few days ago, the monk Sitian who went to tingxue town in Yaoyao state sent a message that the grandfather of xiaoyumiao was dead and his life was limited. Even the holy medicine that his majesty had brought could only be temporarily renewed. Therefore, my grandmother wanted to go to see him for the last time I have to go with her


    After the clear voice of rouge fell, Zhao Yu held it from behind to his chest, staring at the girl''s dark green pupil, and said seriously:


    "I''m going to the southwest, and take away a lot of elite. How can you and grandma go to the southwest frontier alone?"


    "But it''s grandma''s wish."


    The rouge in Zhao Yuhuai''s arms flashed with big eyes and some embarrassment on her face. She continued to say:


    "grandma said that she had not seen her brother for many years, so it was difficult to know her location. If she did not see her brother for many years, she would die in peace."


    "You, grandma asked you to convince me."


    Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and squeezed the rouge flushed cheek in his arms. With a gentle force, it was smooth, soft and greasy, just like holding a piece of nephrite. This can be regarded as revenge for the girl''s drunken mania a few days ago.


    Then, after thinking for a moment, the young emperor picked up the rouge and walked out of the imperial garden towards Lingbo hall, leaving a faint voice around the place:


    "I will go with you to Lingbo hall for dinner today, and then nag about this with my grandmother. If my grandmother''s mind is determined, I will send the sign of the capital city to be escorted by the four armies The expedition to the southwest was successful, and I will then go to Yaoyao state. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    White Emperor Palace, Lingbo hall.


    In front of the hall, in the middle of the open-air square of the central hall, the old empress dowager with her hair curled up is covered with a thick silk sponge. She is lying on the rocking chair, basking in the sunshine from the sky. At the same time, she whispers something to her side and a little girl with red eyes.


    Recently, the temperature of Baidi palace seems to have crossed the whole winter and come to a warm and suitable spring, because there is an extra round of sun just above the palace.


    With the temperature rising, the old empress dowager, who likes to breathe some fresh air, often comes to the outer hall for a short time. Today, the little princess Yumiao, who accompanies the empress dowager, tears in her big eyes because of her grandfather''s injury.


    The little girl did not know how many times she had secretly cried.


    All of a sudden, the maids waiting in line in the distance all kneel down to greet each other. Zhao Yu, with rouge, approached them slowly.


    A few days have not seen, the old empress dowager appears a little haggard, and in the eyes, there are regrets and memories.


    "Grandma''s face is not good recently. It''s all due to the grandson. I can''t spare time to accompany my grandmother."


    Zhao Yu sat down beside the old man, and his gentle voice sounded. Then he reached out to hold the old lady''s hand with thick cocoons. It was a little cold.


    After the sensible rouge and the young girl saluted, they returned to the main hall, leaving the most respectable milkman and grandson on the vast land of China to communicate with each other alone.


    The old empress dowager turned her head and looked at her in front of her. Her grandson, who was becoming more and more vast, began to smile with great love and responded:


    "the state affairs are the first. I have experienced three generations of old, middle-aged and young people in the summer. This truth is clear. However, how can we blame yu''er? The emperor is also a human being. He also needs time and energy when he is in trouble. Yu''er can be here I''m satisfied with the fact that I have taken time out to accompany this old woman


    Zhao Yu raised his eyes and looked at the former first beauty of summer with ebony pupils. Maybe Hongyan was doomed to die. In front of him, the old man who had almost all the outstanding women in summer, beautiful, resolute, resolute and so on, had been used to waiting and loneliness, and had been waiting.


    If the road is affectionate, it will also be distressed for her.


    In fact, at the moment when she saw the old empress dowager''s sad and sad eyes, Zhao Yu had swallowed all the words of dissuasion that he had intended.


    What''s the reason to stop an old man from going to see his dying brother''s heart?


    "Grandma, the shiyaozhou and Bingzhou in the direction of western Xinjiang have not yet built a stone statue defense tower at this time, so I can only aggrieve grandma and rouge to go by car and horse. I will ask the four armies of bangri, Youyi and Shenwei to escort along the road, and the Kunlun army will Send a detachment of Wudong to meet them. If Sun Tzu returns early in the southwest, it will be the same north Go up. "


    The young emperor clenched the old empress dowager''s right hand, and his calm voice sounded faintly, which gave people a sense of great peace of mind. However, the old man opposite him shook his head and replied:


    "yu''er, you don''t have to work so hard. I''m not old. I can protect myself before I can walk. You can be safe The southwest will let go and kill those people. "


    Zhao Yu nodded and said the last sentence from the old empress dowager''s mouth. He nodded and said:


    "this time, my grandson intended to live forever in Nanman and Leizhou in Southwest China. These young men should not leave their beloved girls and spend their best youth on the towering border walls. The 36 prefectures in the summer are so vast that they have too many places It''s up to them to explore. "


    The old empress dowager nodded and patted the back of Zhao Yu''s hand with her left hand. Her expression was solemn and she opened her mouth to respond. Her voice seemed to reveal corpse mountain and sea of blood.


    "The Royal son has a heart. This is the blessing of the great Xia Dynasty. Before, whether your grandfather or your father went to war, I would tell them to kill them hard. Our Zhao family and other nationalities never fought like the Ying family in the previous dynasty who paid homage to the soldiers before and put peace first. That is to say, we should be domineering and destroy them with soldiers. Even if we can''t come back from the war, we can''t lose our backbone and pride!"


    Perhaps it was the old empress dowager who was too excited and began to cough violently. Zhao Yu patted the former on the back. After a while, the old lady regained her composure, took a kindly look on her face, and gently said again:


    "come on, accompany me to walk a few steps in front of the Lingbo hall to activate the old muscles and bones."


    The old empress dowager sat up slightly, and then stood up with the help of Zhao Yu, and took the lead to walk forward. The front of Lingbo hall was carefully arranged and repaired by the gardeners in the palace. Many vegetation were planted, and they were all Hardy. At this time, it was still lush and lush, and even some flowers and bones bloomed under the nourishment of the two hot suns in the past few days.


    Zhao Yu supported the old lady to stand in front of a plant more than one person tall. She gently stretched out her hands and stroked in front of her. The light green light was sprinkled. Then the flowers on the vegetation rushed to bloom, and the faint fragrance drifted away. At the same time, Zhao Yu''s voice sounded:


    "if grandma can stay at night for a period of time, wait for the state defense stone statue tower After the installation, you can go there in a short time by using the scroll, and you can also avoid the hardship of traveling. ""Grandma knows that this defensive stone statue has infinite functions and is a god of war. How can it be wasted because of grandma''s selfish desire, so she first uses it where she needs it. In fact, I have been longing for this trip to the West for a long time."


    The Empress Dowager''s tone was filled with nostalgia. Then she reached out to pick a red flower in front of her head, gently inserted it on her head, looked at Zhao Yu''s gentle smile, and continued to say:


    "in those days, your grandfather married me along this road, from Yaoyao state to Shenjing City, which caused a sensation in the whole summer. All the people along the road came out to watch and see, and there was no one left Another city, can be too beautiful, but this time, grandma felt that there was no way to wait for your grandfather, so I want to go again that road, that was the happiest time of my life


    The old lady in front of her is a hairpin with red flowers. In her shining eyes, it seems that there is a wedding procession stretching for 800 miles.


    The big red sedan chair is more bright than the red flower on the top of the head. At the front of the team, on the top of the horse, there is a figure like a God sitting upright. The flower of the road composed of seven cinnabar patterns in the center of the eyebrow is bright and dripping. With a smile, it accepts the blessing and worship of the people of the Xia Dynasty on both sides.


    The curtain of the red sedan chair in the center of the team opens a slit secretly, revealing a beautiful red flower that is peering at the outside world secretly. On the head of the bride, a red flower is inserted on the head of the bride, which is rarely seen in the snowy state.


    Spring peach, green bun, lip blossom cherry, durian teeth with fragrance!


    Zhao Yu looked at it and couldn''t help but be crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Nanman forbidden area, giant''s valley.


    The valley is full of rolling white fog, accompanied by strong cold, even sharper than the northernmost wilderness in summer, as if this is located in the deepest Rulong gorge of Nanman, containing a huge source of cold.


    The two giant peaks on both sides of the giant Valley and the small protruding rocks in the valley are all covered with a thick layer of solid ice under the erosion of the fierce cold air, showing a strange blue and purple color between the white fog. From the middle, it looks like a ghost in a dance.


    The giant giant''s feet will crack down on the ground like the giant''s feet breaking on the ground.


    On top of the giant''s head, the old Siman king, dressed in the jungle armor of the southern barbarian army, trembled slightly, and the frost on his armor was broken. He turned his head and looked around him and murmured:


    "it turns out that there is no sign that the strange rainstorm in the Nanman jungle is caused by the gushing of cold in the giant''s Valley, and even affects the Leizhou area in summer It''s the power of heaven and earth. "


    The rock giant under Lao Wang''s body is as high as a cloud, and each step can span a very long distance. Although it has been a long time since stepping into the giant''s Valley, except for the colder and colder air around him, the whole gorge appears extremely silent. The surrounding is still a vast expanse of purple and blue, and there is no big change. It can be seen how large the forbidden Valley is.


    The deeper the front is, the colder the air is. Even among the vast cold fog, there are a large number of small sharp ice crystals, with strong whistling, rolled up like a tornado, like a sharp concealed weapon dagger, cutting on the huge body of the rock giant.


    Suddenly, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and the giant stopped. The old prince raised his eyes to the front, showing a surprised color.


    On both sides of the valley ahead, there appeared one giant beast after another, which was directly frozen. Its sharp teeth and sharp claws even had a strong edge. The lifelike hair and head had a strong sense of oppression. Even the first beast on the outside was not unfamiliar to the old prince.


    The king of Tyrannosaurus Rex in the Nanman jungle. His strength is at least as high as that of Zhangyuan shengmie division.


    After stopping to explore, the rock giant continued to move forward. The white fog in front of him had gradually turned into blue fog. Even a layer of blue ice was instantly covered on the giant''s surface. The old Siman king looked at the giant beast on both sides, which was as high as the rock giant, with no expression and cold eyes.


    These former jungle overlords still have the prestige under the ice at this time, but there is still fear in their eyes, as if they were completely frozen without resistance.


    As we all know, there are five elements missing in the Nanman jungle, the road is not neat, and there is no ice and fire. What is the reason that can cause such a scene and even affect the sky of the huge Nanman island and Leizhou?


    The old Ximan king was sent by Zhao Yu to explore the giant''s valley. His equipment was extremely complete. The return scroll, life potion and so on naturally need not be said much. Even the scouting which can provide a lot of vision, the sentry guard and the sitianjian''s positioning array were brought with him, and they were placed in one place every other distance by the old king.


    The scouts and guards from the system have mysterious and unpredictable power. Even the wind, snow and cold in the forbidden area can hardly prevent it from playing its role. Therefore, the old Ximan king can say clearly about the surrounding scenes, but the positioning array connected with the mountain and sea map is isolated by a layer of strange breath. In this way, Si Tianjian and the whole summer will not be able to stay in the forbidden area To establish any connection.


    Fight alone.


    The rock giant continued to stride towards the giant''s Valley firmly. After a long time, the old prince put his hand into his arms again, gently took out a scout guard, and then waved to the side. Like a wooden stick, the guard with one eye went straight into the ice, and the sight ahead was wide.


    The next second, Siman Wang directly raised his left hand and pressed the top of the rock giant under him. His whole body was full of momentum and spurted out all the blue fog around him. Then he raised his right hand and blew out with a fist!


    Magic power. Tiger gun!


    In the void, a white roaring tiger rolls out, accompanied by the violent shock wave made by the extreme force, tearing apart all the frost and fog in front, and heading straight ahead.


    The fierce tiger, rushing forward, dispelled the fog blocking the sight, revealing the scene ahead. It was a bent back, with eight water mirrors rotating and floating, ignoring the roar of the tiger coming from behind, and continued to stare at the ground in front of him without any response.


    Great national master!


    In the moment before the fierce tiger attacked, the eight water mirrors merged in one moment. The back suddenly turned around and stepped into the mirror directly. Then a white fist was blasted out of the water mirror and hit the tiger''s head.


    At the next moment, there was a thunderous roar and a tiger''s roar in the valley of giants. With the great master''s water mirror as the center, all the cold fog within the radius of several miles was completely blown out into dust and disappeared, forming a clear blank area.


    The great national master walked out of the mirror. Originally, some of his stooped bodies were straight and straight, like a sword coming out of the scabbard. With a sharp sword cutting in all directions, he looked up at the old Siman king in front of him and said:"In fact, in the records of the previous dynasties, the forbidden area here is not called the valley of giants."


    The original friction like voice of the Grand National Master was no longer so harsh. Instead, it had a cool and wise voice. After the sound fell, he slightly turned his body and revealed the scene behind him.


    Behind it is the end of the canyon. Through the rising cold fog in the sky, you can see the steep peaks that pierce into the sky on three sides. There is also a mountain like bulge behind the grand national master, which is a huge volcano!


    But instead of lava gushing out of the volcano, a huge, light blue lake was formed from the ground to the sky.


    It is not the real lake water that tumbles and floats in the lake, but the blue and white cold wave gushing out from the underground at a very fast speed, which includes the whole sky, forming a magnificent blue world.


    The great master of great change of temperament stood at the crater, then raised his hand to the rear, opened his mouth, and his voice rolled out.


    "The great Xia kingdom of er''er is still shallow. There are limited records of these forbidden areas which have been handed down from ancient times. However, our previous dynasties are different. Therefore, we call this place Hanshan. Under the cold mountain, there are cities and ancient giants."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "There are cold mountains in the depths of Nanman. There are endless ice in them. The ice sprays day and night. The storm is very fierce and the rain comes into the sky!"


    In the slowly moving carriage, Zhao Yu opened a fold and looked up. There was only one sentence in the fold. Then the young emperor opened his mouth and read it out. This is the only record of giant Valley collected by Si Tianjian from the folk.


    as like as two peas at the same time, the old master of the West Baron also looked at the same language as the old man at the Han Shan''s mouth, because this is a record of the former imperial master''s office.


    A water mirror gradually appeared under the great master''s feet, and then lifted it up slowly. Along with the rolling blue cold fog, it came to the position on the level of Ximan king on the top of the rock giant, and the voice continued to spread.


    "This cold mountain is already a strange place in the world, but who can imagine that a giant city has been built inside the cold mountain, which is the home of the giant, because only the ancient giant who really dominates the southern land can survive in this cold mountain."


    The old Ximan king was proud to stand on the top of the rock giant. His not big body overcame the whole void around him. All the cold fog scattered far away and did not dare to get close to him. Then he shook his head and said:


    "you don''t have to be wishful thinking. There may be unimaginable dangers under this cold mountain, but one thing is certain that the so-called ancient giant has died. ¡±


    after the voice dropped, the old king raised his right foot and stepped down gently. The huge rock giant then took a step forward, squatted slightly, raised his huge hands, and made a gesture in front of him. The wild and violent momentum rolled forward, and the thick voice of his head rang through the end of the valley again.


    "Zhong Li, one of the 14 surnames of Ying, has a wild giant who inherits the spirit of Taoism. You should not be unfamiliar with it. However, the origin of Zhongli''s giant daohun is that our ancestors went to the southern barbarian land and hunted the last ancient giant to become a saint. Our ancestors once left their last words. There is no ancient giant on the vast land of Shenzhou. Therefore, the so-called giant city below is now It''s also an empty city


    "That''s because your ancestor was wrong. He and the other fourteen ancestors Only dug out the giant''s heart and drained his holy blood, but the ancient giant is still alive."


    Suspended on the water mirror, the great master opened his mouth and let out a roar. The cold fog condensed into his hands and turned into a crystal clear blue brush. With a wave to the front, countless cold fog turned into ice filaments like tentacles, which enveloped the king of Siman and the rock giant man crazily.


    At the same time, all the cold fog began to violently and violently. The octahedral water mirror was arranged in all directions, from which infinite icicles of ice gushed out. Under the addition of the cold wave and white fog, they turned into giant dragons and wrapped around the legs and body of the rock giant.


    "I wanted to lure you here 20 years ago, Zhong Liye, king of Siman, but I have endured this for 20 years. Today, even if all these water glasses are broken and even the people in them can give up, I will trap you here and wait for the giant to wake up."


    With the voice of the great master from heaven and earth, a cage composed of endless ice appeared at the bottom of the giant rock''s feet, around and even on his head, which trapped his whole body in the same place.


    The old Siman king on the top of the rock giant let this crisscrossing icicle entangle all the daohun giants, but his face showed a strong look of thinking, hid his shock in his deep eyes, and said:


    "according to you, your goal was me at the beginning. First, we used the barbarians to break up the barbarians and get the two tribes to open up At the same time, the giant of South Valley is trying to attract the attention of the simple people who are trying to explore this wasteland


    "But what I didn''t expect was that the young Fuyao emperor would pay so much attention to this matter, and even issued the order of the southern barbarians to conquer the whole country forever. In this way, he directly and violently overturned the chess table and completely disrupted my original layout."


    After the great power teacher finished, the old king gave a slight smile, with a look of pride on his face, and replied:


    "our young master of summer is to remove the whole chessboard, turn the passive into the active, and then continue in his favorite way. So this time you are completely exposed in your Majesty''s sight, which means that in the first half of the game, you are It''s lost. "


    "There are rules for playing chess. When you lift the table, you can lift the table. In any case, at least if you come here, I won''t be particularly miserable. If you say that Lin Lang, Marquis of Zhenyu, and Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, are the right arms of Daxia, then your Ximan king is the right leg of Daxia. If you cut off the right leg, it must be very painful?"


    The great master raised his hands, then turned over his hands and pressed them down. The whole body was directly upside down, including the rock giant covered by the ice cage. His feet were directly suspended in the air, and gradually began to rotate upside down.


    "Are you so confident that you will take me down?"


    The old Ximan King''s face was flat again, and his mouth opened. Behind him was a statue about the size of his body. A giant like Taoist soul emerged clearly. The next second, King Ximan''s body and the rock giant under him directly merged into one place.The rock giant suddenly opened his eyes, and his upside down body stopped. He opened his mouth and let out a loud roar.


    "Roar!"


    The extreme field of violent force will shatter all the ice cages that originally surrounded it, and drop every inch.


    The rock giant''s humanized eyes scan the Grand National Master below and the eight side water mirror suspended above it. Both hands hold the retracting infinite ice silk, and then pull back violently.


    The crackling sound of breaking then sounded again, the other end of the ice connected with the water mirror and broken two sides!


    The broken mirror fell in front of the national master. He raised his hands to reveal two conch, one black and one white. He folded his hands tightly without hesitation and patted them inside!


    "I am not the one who will eat you, but your enemy, who has been left over from your ancestors. They all say that the enemy is extremely jealous when they see each other. Let''s see how angry they are!"


    At the end of the speech, the black and white conch is broken, and the deafening sound of waves roaring in the sky is suddenly heard, and it is continuously spreading down to the bottom of the cold mountain. After five breaths, the whole rolling upward endless cold fog disappears in an instant, which is very sudden, just like the burning white smoke is directly pinched out by some existence, and the valley of giant is deepest Into a very strange silence.


    But how peaceful it was before the storm, how wild the next storm was.


    Under the same astonishing gaze of the rock giant Ximan king and the great national master, a giant hand with five fingers open was stretched out from the huge hanshankou, struggling to grasp the sky, as if to include the whole world. Light is such a giant hand, in terms of volume, it is already comparable to the rock giant after the materialization of Ximan King''s Dao soul.


    At the same time, in the depths of their souls, including the entire valley of giants, to all the people in the whole Nanman Island, and even on the southern border wall where the army was assembling for battle, a deafening roar with extreme anger could be heard clearly.


    "Where is my heart and blood?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    How big is a person''s hand?


    The five fingers of the common people are open, that is, between square inches. The major overhaul of the teacher''s environment is called the birth and death environment of the palm, because it has the heaven and earth in its palm, and the energy of the heaven and earth can be adjusted into a huge palm outside the body, which has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    But if an upward open palm, covering the sky and the sun, how much shock will it bring?


    Even the semi Saint high-level Siman king and the great power teacher who had already prepared in mind were in a trance for a moment.


    The road is merciless, but the road will not allow such a great existence to threaten itself, so it will inevitably kill or imprison.


    In the sky, the bloody claw is covered by the ice and the sky!


    At the same time, the roar and roar from all people''s hearts rolled out from under the ground. The terror being awakened under the ground only stretched out one right hand. Taking the giant Valley as the center, it triggered a strong earthquake. The earth cracked, and the huge trees in the jungle fell down. All the giant wild animals that had gathered in the direction of the giant''s Valley in the forbidden area all knelt down The ground, buried his head deep in the ground, shivering.


    After a short period of consternation, he turned to look at the great master holding the sky. His eyes were more and more enthusiastic, and he said slowly:


    "this vast land of China is even more vast and adverse than I thought. It even makes me suspect that this Nanman Island, which is separated from the territory of Daxia, was born to encircle it!"


    "This is a creature against the sky. Every time it is awakened, countless lives will be destroyed. If you want to make it fall into a deep sleep or seal again, it will pay a great price, and it is impossible to be driven by you. Therefore, you try your best to wake up a monster that can only be destroyed, and it is useless!"


    The powerful voice came from the rock giant''s mouth, and the old Siman King''s voice was filled with extreme anger. Then the rock giant gradually narrowed down to reveal the old Ximan King''s not big body, staring at the front with a angry face.


    He always believed that the great national master in front of him did not completely lose human nature and reason like Bai Mingxiu, the patriarch of the Ming clan. After all, the Ying family of the former dynasty was once the master of the great Xia Dynasty, and all the human families were also their former subjects.


    The shaking of the whole ground became more and more intense, which indicated that the existence under the cold mountain was gradually reviving. The great power teacher turned his eyes from the sky and looked at the old Siman king on the side and said:


    "useful, of course useful. You should know that this existence and you Zhong Li have a big feud, so the ancient giant who was imprisoned for countless years and dug his heart and blood came to life The first thing after that is revenge


    After the words fell, the great master''s eyes were very fierce and continued to say:


    "therefore, the king of Ximan, who was sent to hanshankou automatically, will be his first target after he wakes up. You will be crushed to death. If you die, the Fuyao great emperor will be very angry. Your great Xia glory stresses revenge when you have revenge, even if you are far away, you must be killed. Therefore, the Zhao family and this giant against heaven are the two In the meantime, one must be separated from the dead and the one who is about to wake up will surely surpass the holy land without guessing. It is not easy to deal with it! "


    Before the grand master''s words were finished, a tsunami like breath came from the huge cold mountain pass, which was originally gushing with cold waves and blue fog. At the same time, a strong and incomparable suction force was generated. At the end of the valley of giants, the continuous drifting cold fog was completely inhaled in an instant, half of which was gone. All the scenes at the end of the valley were no longer obstructed and could be seen clearly.


    After that, the five fingers of covering the sky suddenly clenched, and the ice that had covered the hands broke and fell, revealing the original appearance of the giant hand.


    The black skin is like a burning tree, and there are countless gullies on it, which constitute the texture of its skin.


    All of a sudden, these gullies gradually lit up a dazzling orange light, as if there were infinite lava inside, through these textures, spilled out, and emitted extremely violent heat and heat waves.


    Under the cold mountain with the rolling cold fog, the ancient giant who was sealed and sleeping inside turned out to be the mortal enemy of the Nanman jungle mother, the lava giant!


    "I smell what I used to be!"


    There was a roar under the ground again. The giant lava hand, with the power and temperature of destroying the sky and the earth, directly seized the old Ximan king below!


    The void is twisted and broken, as if the whole space is already in the palm of his hand!


    "Here it is, the good play begins!"


    The great national master, who was also under the palm of his hand, uttered a cry of excitement. Then the water mirror in front of him closed in one place and stepped in one step in an attempt to complete the displacement conversion between the person in the mirror and the noumenon. However, he just wanted to step out, but he found that he could not lift his right foot. Looking down, he stretched out a strong hand from the earth below, which was originally on the side The king of Siman turned into a pile of stones and kept falling."Since we are all in the shadow of the lava giant, how can you leave me to escape?"


    Since then, he has unconsciously integrated into the ground. At the foot of the great power division, Siman Wang leans out half of his body from under the earth and blows a punch with his left hand downward. A big hole suddenly opens on the ground.


    Then his right hand pulled the right leg of the grand national division and pulled it down hard. He directly pulled the big national division under the ground. The left hand waved it continuously, and the fierce tigers with one head after another were blown down. The whole ground continued to crack towards the deep.


    The two men fell down at the same time. The whole pale yellow power field of the old Siman King tightly covered and locked the great national master. The semi Holy Origin was rolling and burning, and the soil in front of him was constantly separating towards both sides.


    At the end of the giant''s Valley, which almost covered the end of the giant''s Valley and covered by the giant lava hand, the experienced Siman king did not choose to flee towards the valley entrance, but went deep into the ground directly to look for the vitality!


    The bottom of Hanshan mountain can directly freeze this ancient lava for so many years, so there is something to restrain it!


    At the same time, the blue and white transmission light column goes through the ground and rushes to the sky. Between the electric light and flint, the old prince has not forgotten the return scroll he brought before he came.


    But the next breath, the lava giant palm directly grasps the whole ground, looks at the land under it as if there is nothing under it. The extremely violent high temperature instantly melts the land in the palm directly, and then holds it inward!


    This is the first time since the return scroll came out, it has been forcibly interrupted by external forces!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    This morning, the capital city is as warm as spring under the double day sky. I wonder if it is an illusion. The round of supernovae on the Phoenix Terrace of the White Emperor Palace has expanded a full circle than the previous days, and the temperature and energy emitted from it have almost reached the peak.


    The phoenix of nine days bred in the star is about to come out of Nirvana!


    Early in the morning, Yanyan girl''s figure jumped out of the East City branch of sitianjian, and then trotted all the way to qinglongmen of Shenjing. She had just had a holiday with the supervisor of the Dongcheng Branch of sitianjian, and was preparing to go home with her father to the southernmost land of Shenzhou.


    The breeze blows over the running girl''s reddish cheek and dancing hair tip. The girl in her pale pink Friar''s robe looks like a human spirit flying on the Qinglong Street. After seeing it, the people in the past of Shenjing City unconsciously show their heartfelt smiles.


    Sometimes youth is more charming than spring!


    The girl ran in a hurry and never stopped for a moment. When she passed the Qiongjiang restaurant, which was full of people and excellent business, she slowed down and turned her head. Chu Yanyan''s face showed a trace of hesitation. She was thinking about whether to go in and buy some soup noodles to take home for breakfast. Then she pursed her lips and quickened her pace. Her figure gradually disappeared among the people in qinglongmen.


    Just as the girl left, a very big figure came out of the gate of Qiongjiang hall. Her bare head almost hit the tall door beam of Qiongjiang hall. She carried a huge food box in her hand, and carefully avoided the crowd in and out. Then she went to a wide carriage parked by the road, lifted the curtain and got into it.


    Carriage slowly before, the car sounded beam broken full of magnetic voice.


    "Sire, everything is ready at the border of Leizhou in Southwest China, and we can go out for the battle. The Tianhui army has also arrived at the center of Nanman jungle through the insect Lord to meet with yeyan Si. But the only thing is that the Ximan king who went to explore the giant''s valley still has no news, and the most important thing is that the positioning ball is completely invalid, and the sitianjian can''t capture its position."


    Before the inner beam of the carriage was broken, Zhao Yuzheng, wearing a black and gold emperor''s robe and wearing the crown of heaven, frowned, earnestly holding a bowl and muttering soup noodles into his mouth. In the food box beside him, there was an empty bowl that had been eaten up.


    "Broken son, you eat too. You can''t work until you finish eating."


    Zhao Yu lifted the bowl and swallowed the delicious soup mixed with the noodles of Jindao. Then he raised his hand to the food box beside him, and a steady voice sounded. Then he took out the third bowl of noodles again and continued to say:


    "after eating these bowls of noodles, we will go to Nanman immediately. Things in Chaozhong have been arranged almost in the morning of today. They will end earlier, and then they will be returned I''m going to the waist twisting state. "


    In front of Zhao Yu, Liang Po nods, no longer speaks. He reaches out and takes out a bowl of soup noodles from the food box and swallows it.


    Since childhood, including traveling with the master throughout the summer, the young master and servant ate together without any words because they were the strongest and strongest support for each other.


    In the eastern suburb of Shenjing City, near Daogong, a beautiful pink shadow ran to the gate of her own courtyard. After calming down, Yanyan girl gently pushed open the gate of the yard, ready to sneak in. But just as soon as she looked up, she saw her mother''s expressionless cold face, one hand in her waist, and beside her, she was standing in the elegant and smiling face He was a man in 1930.


    "Mother!"


    Chu Yanyan took the middle-aged woman''s arm and called out in a coquettish way, but the latter didn''t appreciate it. He turned his head to the side and said in an angry way:


    "you also know that I''m your mother. You have to run away from home secretly with your father and leave my mother alone at home. I don''t have a daughter like you."


    "It''s just that my father took me out to relax and come back in a few days."


    Before Yanyan''s voice dropped, the middle-aged woman''s face became straight and raised her voice. She said:


    "it''s a distraction to Nanman. Why don''t you and your women talk about going outside the endless mountain pass to have a rest? Besides, there''s a war at the Nanman border. What''s the fun you''re going to do? You don''t think your life is big enough?"


    The more she said, the more angry the middle-aged beautiful woman opened her mouth. Yanyan girl shrank her neck and then looked at the silent purple robed man with her big talking eyes. Chu Zhengyang, the head of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace, pretended not to see her daughter''s direct eyes. She looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle with her hand in a deep model Like.


    Seeing that there was no hope for help, the girl increased her strength to hold the arm of the middle-aged beautiful woman and responded:


    "mother, I''ll look at it on the wall. It''s OK. Besides, there''s still my father. Don''t you believe me, don''t you believe me


    "Don''t mention your father to me. I''m angry when I see him. You and your mother come in. I have something to say to you."


    At the end of the speech, the middle-aged woman turned a white eye at the purple robe beside her. The middle-aged woman took the lead to go to the inner room. The girl spat out her tongue and hurriedly followed.


    As soon as they stepped into the inner room, Chu Yanyan saw on the table two backpacks, one large and one small, which had been packed up by the middle-aged beautiful woman. Suddenly, he blurted out a little surprised"Mother?"


    The middle-aged lady touched the girl''s head a little distressed, pulled the latter to sit down, and then gently said:


    "you are a piece of meat from my mother''s body. How can my mother not know your mind? Your father has told me that she herself is also a person from the past, so I want to open the door and not stop you, but you should promise your mother two things."


    His mother''s words, like the key to open the heart, let the girl''s inner grievances all come out, directly red eyes, buried her head in the arms of a middle-aged beautiful woman, do not want to let the tears flow out.


    The middle-aged woman sighed a sigh, then patted the girl''s back, and the soft voice sounded in the room.


    "The first thing, remember to protect your own safety. After all, Nanman is an alien place and is in the war. Although I have told your father to ensure your safety, you must pay attention to it."


    The girl in the middle-aged woman''s arms nodded, and her body trembled slightly as she suppressed the tears from her eyes. Then the former hesitated for a while, then opened her mouth and gently said a word again.


    "This second thing, after coming back this time, I forget it. Acacia is too hard. What''s more, I miss the distant sky. My mother doesn''t want you to suffer any more. I really love you."


    After hearing the speech, Yanyan girl was buried in the middle-aged beautiful woman''s arms, and her body suddenly stopped shaking. After a long time, there was a gentle response:


    "well, my daughter knows."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    In the eastern suburb of the capital city, near the Daogong palace, under the worried eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman, two blue and white transmission light beams directly into the sky, and gradually open out a mysterious flower of space runes, in which the two figures gradually disappear.


    But just after the two transmission beams in the eastern suburbs disappeared for half a quarter of an hour, in the central part of Shenjing, under the kneeling of all the supervisors, several mysterious flowers of space runes also appeared in the void.


    It''s hot, humid, and it''s got a prickly skin.


    The whole consciousness gradually returns. In an instant, through the tiny cracks of the space bubble and across the infinite distance, the unreal and uncoordinated feeling makes Yanyan girl subconsciously step back and fall back directly. However, she is gently held by a powerful right hand, and her father''s gentle and elegant voice comes from her ear.


    "Yanyan, Nanman is here."


    Chu Yanyan opened his eyes, then his eyes suddenly widened, his red lips slightly opened, and his pretty face was full of fright. He grabbed the middle-aged sleeve of his purple robe and suddenly exerted his strength.


    Because in front of the girl, you can see the endless black sea, which is composed of the soldiers and soldiers in formation in the dark brown Nanman jungle armor. The fierce and fearless barbarian army''s blood and blood like dragon and murderous spirit make the huge void between the inner and outer walls of the southwest China''s inner and outer walls solidified, and nearly 600000 soldiers and soldiers have their eyes full of iron and blood Under the gaze of, the girl who is still shallow can hardly breathe.


    "Master of Chu, you''re all right. Let me wait for you!"


    Under the defensive stone pagoda, which was even higher than the border walls on both sides, a very clear greeting was heard. Sima Annan, still in white, closed the folding fan in his hand, and then waved in the direction of his father and daughter. Beside him, besides the scholar yuan Bai, there was an old man with white hair and black Confucian shirt And a middle-aged man with scarlet armor and a cold expression.


    The former leader of the Confucian sect, Dongguo Lezheng, the leader of the military clan, is one of the 14 surnames of Ying, Liang Chen.


    Chu Zhengyang, the leader of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of Daogong palace, smiles at several people above. Then he lifts his hand and gently injects a pure vitality into his daughter''s body. He pulls the latter and steps closer.


    When he came to several people, Zipao middle-aged man saluted them and said:


    "Mr. Sima, Mr. Yuan, head of Dongguo gate and leader of Liang Zong are all right."


    Then he looked around for a week, looked at the wild tigers and wolves who had been met by the array below, continued to speak, and the voice full of magnetism sounded.


    "The mother of Yan Yan is very garrulous, so she has been delayed for a moment. Fortunately, it is not too late. In this way, your majesty has not yet arrived. Otherwise, if you miss the time of the battle, you will be guilty of a great crime."


    "We have just arrived. Please come here. Your majesty will come soon. I will talk about it later."


    Sima Annan raised his hand and led the people to the platform under the defensive stone tower and stood on the side. At this time, the girl who had come back to God began to secretly look around her, which was quite different from the northwest Shenjing city. It was the most southwest place in summer.


    "Now, apart from the heat and humidity, you can''t see any scenery of Nanman, because the two high walls covered with many plants block the unique customs of Nanman. Later, if you go to the wall, you will appreciate the real Nanman. If you are interested, you can also visit the town and wasteland of Leizhou, where the people are as hot as the temperature here Love is like fire. "


    Just as Yanyan secretly looked around, a very young voice sounded in her ear. The girl turned her head and saw a young scholar in a short shirt. The rest of the people were wearing long clothes which were very common in the capital city, including Yanyan herself. Therefore, she felt extremely hot at this time. But only this young man was wearing a light short shirt and smiling on his forehead There was no sweat.


    Seeing the inquiring color in the girl''s eyes, the scholar yuan Bai continued to explain:


    "I was originally from Fuzhou in the south, so when I went to Shenjing, the low temperature made me feel good. However, once I arrived in the southernmost part of the summer, it was just like a fish in the water. Moreover, my wife was careful and saved all the short shirts that I had brought from Fuzhou If you want to use it, you should know that although Shenjing is said to hold all the things in the summer, it is not easy to buy a thin Southern shirt in winter. "


    After hearing this, Yanyan girl clenched the small cloth bag on her back, because his careful mother also put a short shirt in it.


    The young scholar around him felt very approachable. He didn''t feel so high because he was in a high position. Therefore, the girl laughed and nodded to the scholar as a kind of thanks.


    "My name is Yuanbai. It is estimated that I need to deal with each other frequently during my stay in Nanman. Your majesty has agreed to your father''s request to let you come to the border of Nanman. But once your majesty wants to go deep into this dangerous Nanman, you will not be able to take you with you. Therefore, I will shoulder the task of taking care of the girl in the rear."


    After Yuan Bai''s gentle voice dropped, Yanyan said stubbornly and firmly:


    I don''t need protection. I know it''s wartime, and I won''t run around, let alone add trouble. ""Girl, you are reasonable. Yuanbai is polite."


    Yuan Bai bent down and saluted Yan Yan girl. The voice had just dropped. Three blue and white transmission beams appeared directly from the high platform and rushed to the sky!


    All of them were solemn and held their breath. At the front of the line, Dingnan marquis in helmet and armor opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "all the southern expeditionary army, kneel down to meet the great emperor!"


    At the moment of brushing, the 600000 soldiers holding their weapons on the ground, all kneeling on one knee and beating their chest with their left hands.


    After three breaths, on the transmission platform, the three figures gradually became clear, and the emperor''s robe was swaying. Zhao Yu, wearing a crown, stepped out one step. The roar of the mountain and the tsunami sounded like a volcanic eruption, directly ringing through the whole world.


    "Nanman expeditionary army, welcome your Majesty''s arrival, and pledge to follow your Majesty''s majesty to keep Nanman alive, secure our country and expand our border areas!"


    Zhao Yu stepped forward, then gently pressed his hand, and the uniform roar of the lower part stopped suddenly. However, the young emperor suddenly frowned. At the same time, the purple robed middle-aged and Sima Annan and other great friars changed their color.


    Because a roar from the depths of the southern barbarians, the savage and tyrannical ancient roar directly resounds in all people''s hearts.


    Zhao Yu turns his head and looks at the direction of the Nanman jungle. Then he repeats a roar from an ancient giant.


    "Where is my heart and blood?"


    Then the young emperor fell into silence. No one dared to make any noise in the whole southern frontier. All of them were waiting quietly.


    Then, like the God of heaven, the young master of summer stood with his hands on his back. A beam of light flashed to the sky again, and everyone''s eyes lit up. But the next second, under the gaze of infinite eyes, the flower of space runes bloomed to half of the light column directly disappeared.


    Countless people''s faces really changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Since the defense stone tower with transmission function was installed in the southern border wall, the daily transmission light column to the sky has not stopped for almost a moment.


    Countless generals and officials from the summer came with shock and excitement. They saw that there was nothing in the land for hundreds of millions of miles, and they came in an instant. There was no forced interruption or any accident.


    However, under the attention of all the officers and soldiers, the light column that lights up beside the young emperor suddenly dissipates after two breaths, when the flower of space blooms to half, it suddenly dissipates. At the same time, it indicates that the old Siman king, who is guarding the southwest and takes the lead in exploring the giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas, has lost its final means of escape. Life and death are unknown!


    In front of Zhao Yu, 600000 Nanman soldiers and soldiers, who saw old Ximan as his father, were full of shock and grief, and then all turned into burning anger and murderous spirit. The raging anger turned into a bloody gun that stabbed the heaven and earth, and even roared furiously in the void.


    A young soldier with red eyes and gnawing teeth was kneeling on one knee, holding the blade in his hand tightly, and looking up at the tall and straight dark golden figure on the high platform. The vast imperial power covered all the void in front of the platform, just like the towering pillar of heaven, he gave infinite courage and faith.


    Standing above is the young emperor of the Terran, who is about to lead the division of tigers and wolves to tear up the invincible emperor of the whole southern land ahead.


    When the emperor is there, the Terran will be fearless!


    Zhao Yu, surrounded by a big master Huang ting and a big blue shirt, slowly moves forward to the edge of the high platform. He looks down at the vast number of soldiers who still kneel on one knee. His calm eyes seem to contain infinite power. Without words, he has completely detonated the fighting intention of all the southern expeditionary troops. Then the young emperor opened his mouth slowly and his voice rolled Roll out.


    "My officers and men."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, all the soldiers of the southern expedition raised their left hands and thumped their chests to respond to the call of the Lord of Daxia with the most solemn military ceremony of the great Xia Dynasty. In other words, Miss Yan was surprised to find that Sima Annan and Yuan Bai, a scholar beside her, and all monks, including her father, all raised their fists and beat their chests with solemn expression.


    No matter what identity they were before and where they came from, when they came to the southwest border, they were on the battlefield. On the battlefield of defending the country, all people were of the same identity, that is, soldiers!


    After all the soldiers beat their chests and saluted, Zhao Yu raised his hand and gently raised his hand to signal all the officers and soldiers to get up. Then he continued to say:


    "before I ascended the throne, when the three kings went to Beijing to report their duties, I met the king for the first time. The old man who had been guarding the southwest for nearly 50 years said to me that he was guilty.


    "I asked him, what''s the crime? He replied that the southwest border is in a critical situation, and the casualties of Leizhou Erlang have intensified, so he has to ask his Majesty''s support with a thick face. "


    At this point, the emperor''s robe swayed, and the color under the crown was like jade. The young emperor, who was not angry and arrogant, stopped for a moment. After looking around for a week, he raised the volume and issued a query, which was like the voice of God above the cloud.


    "You say, is old Siman King guilty?"


    Then Zhao Yu shook his head and continued to drink:


    "I told him that he had been guarding Leizhou for 50 years and had made Leizhou into an iron bucket. He did not ask the imperial court for a soldier or a soldier, and had never let the barbarians of Nanman cross the city wall one step?


    "You are not guilty. I am the one who has made mistakes. It is Zhao''s family. Our great Xia''s glory is to know what is wrong and to correct it. Therefore, I am here today."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice of Huang Huang was set down, the sound of the gentry''s orderly response to the tsunami came one after another, soaring into the sky and resounding through the sky.


    "Fu Yao Da Di, Fu Yao Da Di, Fu Yao Da Di!"


    "You know more about Ximan king than I do. But now I don''t believe that the forbidden area in the South man, the giant Valley, can let King Ximan, one of the three kings of summer, leave his life in it."


    Zhao Yu, standing on the high platform, raised his right hand and pointed to the outer city wall. Beyond the towering wall, there were dense forests of Nanman jungle, the giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas. It was the area that the Xia Dynasty wanted to conquer. Then the young emperor spoke again, and his voice was like thunder.


    "The old Siman king is waiting for my support in the deepest part of Nanman. Do I want to rescue him?"


    "Help! Help! Help


    "Then, with the weapons in hand, tear up the chests of all the enemies in front of you, and dye the whole Nanman jungle with their blood. No matter what exists in the giant''s Valley, I will rush to the front!"


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu''s eyes were burning, he clenched his fist upward, and he opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "those who are in summer will be saved even if they are far away!"


    At the same time, the 600000 Southern expeditionary troops raised their fists and roared in succession:


    "roar! Far away, far away, far away! "


    Zhao Yu waved the imperial robe, looked to the side, and continued to drink:


    "flag


    With red eyes on the side, Zhong lizhan, a young man in the palace of Ximan, who is a wild army in his body, jumps into the high platform with a huge phoenix flying nine sky flag in his hand. Then he kneels down and stands the golden phoenix flying flag beside the young emperor.Zhao Yuzhang held the flagpole in his hand and held it up to the sky. Then he turned around and stopped talking. He walked directly to the door.


    The young leader of the Xia Dynasty showed that he would take the lead and all the soldiers of the southern barbarian expedition would go with the emperor.


    "Close the door, go with the emperor!"


    After the old Dingnan Marquis issued a command, he quickly stepped up to catch up with him. The gate of the towering Waiguan city wall in front of Zhao Yu was slowly pulled up, revealing the dark brown land outside.


    Suddenly, the sky suddenly changed, thunder and lightning, and then drifted. The heavy rain suddenly came, and the whole border of Nanman was directly covered by wind and rain.


    Zhao Yu ignored the vagrant heavy rain in the sky. He stepped out of the huge door and stepped on the land of Nanman steadily.


    The king of a country represents the highest will of the whole dynasty. At this time, Zhao Yu went out of the country, which indicated that the decisive battle of conquering the southern barbarians was officially opened.


    Under the pouring rain, the young emperor''s upright body appears to be particularly clear. Zhao Yuyi put a phoenix dance nine sky flag in his hand on the land of Nanman, and the brilliant emperor''s voice rolled out again.


    "As far as I can see, the place where the nine sky Phoenix Dance Flag is located is the territory of the great Xia Dynasty, where the soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty are, and the Nanman of Yongzhen town is killed!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    In the rain, the southern expeditionary troops roared and began to follow Zhao Yu''s footsteps. Under the battle drums, they stormed out of the border walls and closed down, officially starting the southern expedition.


    In the winter of the year 1989, Fuyao emperor led the southwest expeditionary army out of Leizhou. The front of Daxia army was straight to the jungle. This battle was called the beginning of emperor Dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    The rainstorm is like a column, the soldiers are like a dragon, and Zhao Yu''s body is like a pine.


    The black gold flag, which is inserted on the southern land beside it, is windless and does not invade by fierce rain. The phoenix of nine days on it is like a saint, flying out and flying in the sky and earth.


    Under the nine days of Phoenix, a group of soldiers from the southwest expedition stepped out of the southwest frontier in an orderly manner under the command of the commander to the commander. The various arms overlapped and cooperated with each other and formed an array behind Zhao Yu.


    Sima Annan and other people appeared on the towering wall on the southwest border, along with the tactical analysis of the whole military department, the general staff of the military department and the liaison and communication friars of Si Tianjian. Originally, the city wall was full of at least five columns of wild army marksmen, as well as a large number of flint projection camp and southern barbarian law order soldiers, but none of them was at this time People, because there was no need at all, the war of conquering the southern barbarians was a battle of attack and annihilation, not defense.


    "All lords, the military department''s operational plans for this battle of Nanman must have been reviewed. Your majesty will wipe out the main forces gathered by the famine people in the front line in the early days, but our target and prey have not changed from beginning to end. We must kill the remaining evils of the former Dynasty, and now we must add another item to save the king of Ximan!"


    On the wall, sima''an''s South Pole was young and confident. He raised his right hand and took out a map of Nanman island in detail. He spread it on the wall in front of him. This picture is the treasure of Si Tianjian. Water and fire do not invade it. Therefore, although the rainstorm was like a column, the contents on it were not affected. Then Sima Annan stretched out his slender finger and pointed it at first In the center of Nanman, the position of the barbarian ancestral hall continued to say:


    "Your Majesty has sent yeyan division and Tianhui army to explore the jungle for some time. This is the original ancestral hall of the barbarians. Yeyan Division has made great discoveries in it. Therefore, we should go here to join them. We could have come directly through the small floating world, but the cultivation of the patriarchs It''s too high for the small world to bear, so it has to go immediately. "


    After the voice dropped, Sima Annan pointed to the map below again. On the map, a series of crisscross longitude and latitude lines, as well as the important strongholds of the famine people marked above the interaction point gradually emerged. In the map, the deepest position of the Nanman jungle has a very dazzling red dot, which is the direction of the giant''s valley.


    Mr. Dongguo, the former leader of the Confucian sect, looked down at the constantly changing map, stroked his white beard, and uttered a heartfelt praise:


    "this map is really wonderful. Fortunately, I can see all the situation of the southern barbarians on it today. It means that you can master the whole situation of the war without leaving home."


    "This picture is equivalent to the embodiment of the sea map of the first artifact mountain in the summer, which is extremely rare. There are only a few sides in the whole summer, which is the lifeblood of the military department.


    "On this map, the monks in the Si Tian pagoda can feed back the information on it to achieve the effect of sharing. However, this map needs a lot of support of national luck. The farther away from the land of the summer, the weaker the effect is. This expedition was merciless. We were also lucky to be able to hold the first artifact of China''s vast land. ¡±


    after that, Sima Annan stretched out two long fingers at the same time, connecting the border of Nanman city wall and the barbarian ancestral hall in the center of the southern wilderness. In a flash, a clear red route gradually appeared on the map. Starting from the border wall, it went deep along the eastern coastline, and then straight inserted into the wild forest, finally bending to reach the destination.


    "This is the best route calculated by Si Tianjian. We should start immediately."


    "I''ll take the task of driving."


    Next to Yanyan girl, Chu Zhengyang, the head of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace, spoke faintly. Then she turned and patted her daughter''s shoulder, which fell into silence. The latter raised her head and looked at her father with big eyes.


    "Protect yourself and don''t leave the border wall easily!"


    After the gentle voice fell, Chu Zhengyang nodded to Yuan Bai, a scholar in the purple robe, and the purple air flowed through his body, blowing all the rain from above to both sides, and then the purple air condensed to the inside. A huge, lifelike purple crane appeared on the wall.


    Sima Annan several people jumped on the back of the crane one after another. After a cry, the purple crane flapped its wings, turned into purple thunder, pierced the rain curtain and rose into the sky.


    Yanyan girl looks at the purple crane disappearing in the sky with worry in her eyes. Then she looks back and continues to look down at the southwest expeditionary army which is still pouring out from below.


    All of a sudden, a loud dragon roar accompanied by a blue thunder in gold flickered in the sky from far to near. In an instant, he came to Zhao Yu''s side.


    At this time, Xiao Huang, who has completely changed his appearance, rubbed his head against Zhao Yu. The blue and gold spiral dragon horn on his head has grown out completely. The edge of the original glittering scales on his body has outlined the light blue mysterious rune, emitting a strong flavor of ice. With the cultivation of the Baidi palace zoologist, Xiaohuang has gradually purified and strengthened The blood vessels of Li dragon.


    Yanyan put her hands on the city wall half a person high in front of her. Her big eyes were staring at the black and golden figure on the Shenjun dragon horse. All the voices around her seemed to disappear. Even the raindrops falling on her body could not be felt. The whole soul and the whole world were left with this shadow.The sky above you can''t touch and touch. If you can look at it from a distance, you''ve already paid the price and courage that the rest of us can''t bear.


    "The ancients once said that there is a man who is an emperor. It is obvious that his majesty is a natural emperor!"


    Yuan Bai, a scholar, walked to Yanyan from the rear and looked down at the same time. Then he continued to say:


    "the born emperor has many qualities and sacrifices that ordinary people do not have. You can''t imagine, girl."


    "I know you''re trying to enlighten me. I understand all these reasons. I just want to have a look and have a look."


    "Do you know what your majesty admires most?"


    Yuan Bai raised his head and looked forward to the forest of Nanman, which looked like a shadow beast under the heavy rain. There was a faint excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    "It''s the unity of words and deeds, and the fulfillment of words and deeds!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, there was a very strange roar in the wild forest in the distance, and then there were countless roars in the dense forest. After the giants, the desolate people formed a miserable white wave and rolled towards the border wall.


    At the front of the whole southwest expedition army, Zhao Yu turned over and climbed over Xiaohuang. He handed over the Phoenix Dance nine sky flag to Zhong Li, a young man of the Zhong Li family, who was behind him. After that, he held his right hand falsely, and a huge sword appeared in his hand and raised it to the front.


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Outside the southwest border wall, there is a very familiar scene. Countless irrational giant ordinary wasters, red eyes, holding wooden spears, howl into the ten mile flat land cleared by the southern barbarians, turning into a raging white wave and rushing rapidly.


    After the refugees rushed into the city ten days ago, they once again attacked the southwest border of Daxia!


    This time, however, it was quite different from the past, because it was a normal rainstorm in the sky, rather than a summer arrow array that had reaped the lives of countless people.


    After the first wave of refugees rushed out of the shelter of the jungle and set foot on the flat land, but they were not hit by any attack, the strange cry of the high-level wasters in the rear immediately became more urgent, like the cry of apes and the howl of wolves. All of a sudden, the number of refugees who rushed out of the jungle was more rapid, faster and more crazy.


    Under the wall of the border, between the wind and rain, Wu Yangyang kept pouring out from the front of the southern expeditionary army.


    A horse, a flag, a king.


    Zhao Yu, wearing a crown of heaven and a black and gold robe, raised his right hand and pointed his sword to the front of him. Then his legs caught Xiao Huang. The latter sent out a roar of dragon, which turned into blue and gold lightning and stabbed in front of him. After the young emperor, Dingnan Hou opened his mouth and issued a command that rang through the sky and earth.


    "The shield armour army moves forward rapidly and encircles, and the Dharma repair group follows behind. The savage beasts ride close to each other to protect themselves. The sharp blades of all armies come out of the scabbard, and the whole army attacks and walks with the emperor!"


    After the bloody voice fell, the whole heavy rain, the edge of the cold light spread all over the city in an instant, the original extremely hot temperature of Nanman was about to reach freezing point, and then the whole Terran battle followed the young emperor and began to charge rapidly.


    The girl above the city wall stares down. Before the two armies, the young emperor turns into a thunderbolt. He takes the lead and kills the endless tide of the people in front of him. Such a scene of changing color makes the girl''s fists suddenly clench and turn to look at the young scholars around her. Her speaking eyes have fully expressed her meaning.


    "Don''t worry, girl. The ten mile area of the city wall is the area for defending the stone statue tower. The reason why all the long-range defense forces on the whole wall have been withdrawn is that there is no need. In the land covered by war deities, the number of famine victims will die."


    As soon as the young scholar''s voice fell, Zhao Yu on Xiao Huang lifted his left hand lightly. At the top of the defensive stone statue tower between the inner and outer walls behind him, the light blue light flashed in an instant, and the whole half of the sky was illuminated.


    The light sea rose and fell above the sky, and the vitality of the heaven and earth within a hundred miles was emptied in an instant, and then the light sea overturned downward. The white wave formed by the impact of the sky towards the famine people directly took on the momentum of the top of Mount Tai.


    During the forward charge, I have already seen the wild army defending the stone statue tower''s power against the sky. With extreme fanaticism in their eyes, their blood surged wildly. Unconsciously, they raised their arms to the sky and roared. The blood gas from the whole body rolled up again and converged upward again, which became a virtual shadow of the ancient god of war.


    Guanghai crossed the rushing stream of the human race, and then came to the young emperor. As if he was flattering, he formed a Taoist tornado in front of Zhao Yu. Then, with the infinite power of melting and destroying everything, he directly photographed the heads of countless charging refugees.


    All the desolate people in Guanghai were forced to wipe away from the world without any sound or sound, without any howling or resistance, and were directly turned into dust.


    Guanghai continued to move forward with Zhao Yu. The light blue light was deep, pure and even warm. However, for the rushing refugees, it was the last scene seen in the world.


    The blue sea of light passes through, and there is no famine!


    "This is one of the reasons why the defensive stone statue tower behind us is called the God of war. Under its cover, it is equivalent to a solid absolute realm, the strongest fortress and shelter."


    On the wall, beside Chu Yanyan, a scholar yuan Bai''s faint voice rang out. Behind them, the whole headquarters of the military headquarters set up a simple military tent on the wall, which served as the dispatching center of the Chinese army in the rear. At this time, people were coming in and going out, and they were running at a high speed.


    Yuan Bai looked at the people who had been killed and injured, but still rushed out of the dark forest. He touched his chin and fell into thinking. Then he clapped his hands and walked out of the camp on the wall of the city. After saluting respectfully, he stood in the audience.


    "Since the defense stone pagoda was just set up, a whole wave of famine people attacked the city. Since then, there has been no movement among so many people. Therefore, these high-level wasters know that the border wall has become their real Shura hell, and today they launch another attack on the city. This behavior is undoubtedly related to the death. So go and tell me what I think Tell the Chinese military aircraft department. "


    Yuan Bai turned around and looked at the young military officer beside him. His face was solemn and he continued to speak calmly:


    "there is a shortage of food supply for the famine victims, forcing those high-level famine people to go crazy and die in the city to reduce consumption. At the same time, he wants to explore the reality of our stone statue tower, so I suggest that we can launch a stronghold to annihilate the special forces immediately Fight, take advantage of the disease, take their lives! ""Mr. Yuan, I will tell all the adults in the military aircraft Department word by word."


    After another salute, the young officials turned around and entered the camp. After about 50 minutes, there was a deafening and rhythmic sound of war drums on the wall. At the same time, a red fuze that went straight into the sky went straight into the sky and exploded in the sky. It turned into a huge flame flying in the sky.


    Then, the whole southern man sky, waving their wings, suspended in the air of a sign of thunder, nodded to each other, directly turned their bodies, spread in all directions, and straight into the forest below.


    Chu Yanyan didn''t care about the arrangement and implementation of the tactics around her, because in her eyes, only the straight back before she rushed to the dense forest. Then the girl opened her mouth and murmured in a soft voice:


    "the dense forest ten miles away is the real battlefield. We must pay attention to safety, Lu Renjia!"


    The dividing line between the dense forest and the flat land is also the line falling down from the light blue sea of light. Zhao Yu stops and murmurs:


    "bow


    Liang Po behind him handed over a Zhishi bow used by ordinary Southern Army shooters. After Zhao Yu took it, he tied the string with his right hand and pulled it open. A large number of green lights were lit up in the void, and the wind howled in an instant. The whole void around him was filled by the converging wind.


    Magic power. Strike hard!


    After three breaths, the young emperor looses the string, and in the roar, all the green wind converges into a blue and Golden Phoenix, along a straight line, and shoots directly to the front.


    In front of Zhao Yu, a wide road ten miles away was opened from the Nanman jungle. All the trees and the people hidden in it were torn to pieces by the strong hurricane.


    Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, shot the first bow to conquer the dense forest of Nanman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    After releasing the powerful blow magic power, Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he pulled the bow again. The hurricane in the sky converged again into the bow, and the blue and gold dazzling light suddenly lit up in the void!


    After three breaths, release the string!


    It was a violent hurricane with light and tearing up everything. It went straight in a straight line and opened a very wide and flat road directly within the lush and lush Nanman forest. Even on both sides of the road, there were a large number of people who were cut into two and half cut off their bodies. The viscera and blood poured into the dark brown land of Nanman. The pungent smell of blood began It''s all over the jungle.


    In this way, the young emperor sitting on the body of Xiao Huang of Longli went back and forth, and opened three bows.


    All of a sudden, all the southern expeditionary army in front of a radius of ten miles of semicircular space!


    The thunderbolt that destroyed the heaven and the earth seemed to frighten the people who were hiding in the jungle. After ten breaths, the famine people''s counterattack was delayed, and the strange roars came up. Under the leadership of the high-level blood famine people, countless giants of the famine people roared out again and shot out a company from the dense forest A sharp wooden spear.


    After the giants, the barbarians were famous for their strength. The sky was flying like a Rainwood spear, spinning and plunging down. The spear rain mixed with the rainstorm, with a strong piercing air whistling.


    "The first column, the Nanman shield armour army, releases the original barrier magic power, and the second column''s shield armour army rushes forward for seven miles, leaving three miles to build a fortress defense line!"


    The Dingnan Marquis behind Zhao Yu looked up at the sky, and his clear and steady voice rang through the sky. The next second, all the soldiers of the southern expeditionary army in front of him smashed their heavy shields in front of them. The barrier magic power was launched, and the huge shield light curtain rose into the sky, isolating the front of the whole army, including the whole sky half sky.


    At the same time, after the heavy shield barrier, the shield armour troops of the other square array, holding their shields above their heads, began to leap forward and charge rapidly, preparing to build a fortress defense line seven miles ahead.


    The wooden spears thrown out of the jungle collided directly with the barrier magic power in the sky, as if they had directly penetrated into the deep water, and their speed was greatly reduced. Except for the lacquer black wooden spears thrown by the high-level wasters, they continued to shoot down into the Terran square array, and all the others fell into the air one after another.


    Seeing the continuous rain of spears in the dense forest around him, he poured down again and again. There were also black spears thrown out by the high-level blood savages who could break through the barrier of the great Xia warriors. They were thrown into the rear array and caused certain casualties. Although not many, they were extremely diaphragmatic. Therefore, Lao Dingnan Hou mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth in his body and opened his mouth to make a roar again ¡£


    "Nanman Archer, ten arrows rain wash the ground, cover the shield armour army, at the same time cover the empty three li left blank area, the whole army steadily advance, strength repair halberd soldier formation move forward, ready to fight!"


    "Ho ~!"


    The sound of pulling strings and bows rang through the sky and earth in an instant. After the captain of each team gave an order, the dark cloud suddenly rose into the sky!


    After the bow archers in the first row released their bows, they did not look at them. They immediately drew their bows and retreated to restore their strength. At the same time, the next row of archers staggered forward, drawing bows and shooting arrows in one go. Another wave of arrow rain followed, straight into the Nanman trees, howling.


    Then this line of shooters retreated, and the next column continued to fill in the vacancy, so that the summer arrow rain, never-ending, violent pouring.


    What''s more, the whole formation of Nanman shooters followed the Chinese Army''s rapid forward attack while pulling bows to cover the warriors and suppressing the spear throwing people in the jungle. Therefore, all the southman shooters were moving and shooting, and the formation was orderly and without any disorder.


    Leizhou and Nanman are surrounded by dense forests and mountains, which make one marksman after another. Therefore, there is a saying circulated by veteran soldiers in the summer army.


    Summer shooter, Nanman dominates.


    Under the indiscriminate coverage of the vast rain of arrows, the number of wooden spears shot from the whole jungle gradually decreased. Compared with the fine workmanship, labor-saving and accurate Terran arrows, the range of spears is not a little bit different from that of the Terran arrows. For the long-range troops, the shooting range is the truth. Therefore, even if the barbarians are sheltered by dense forests, they are still on one side The suppression of.


    However, the Three Mile battle area designated by the whole military department was even more tragic. The corpses of the desolate people almost filled the whole black brown ground of the southern barbarians. After the formation of the ten square arrow array of the Nanman Archer corps, the barbarians were directly attacked by several or even dozens of arrows.


    Under the suppression of extremely fast long-range firepower, it took only half a quarter of an hour for the shield bearers to charge in front of them to reach their destination. Then they smashed heavy shields to the ground, releasing their vitality and barrier magic power. On one side, the shadow of heavy shield that connected the city once again went straight into the sky.


    Subsequently, the whole forward force of the southern manzheng army also advanced to this place and spread out according to the formation. Under the leadership of their respective captains, the various services in the rear rotated the exhausted sensitive repair archers. At the same time, a large number of sergeants from the Ordnance Department were carrying arrow bags and supplies, and quickly shuttled to provide weapons supplement.


    Then the arrow rain poured down again for a quarter of an hour, and there were fewer and fewer Mu Mao fighting back in the whole forest. Finally, it almost disappeared.At the front of the whole Chinese army, Zhao Yu, sitting on top of Xiao Huang, squinted and looked ahead. Then he lifted his right hand slightly. The old Dingnan Marquis nodded and opened his mouth and gave a command:


    "stop bowing, the law order group comes forward to repair the guards. The elite and sensitive scouts infiltrate into the Manlin and kill them. They carry scouts to provide vision. At the same time, they send orders to the rear Nanman fortress and send stones Pave the way


    With the sound of a promise, a messenger quickly moved away from the rear. The arrows in the sky, which were more dense than the rainstorm, gradually disappeared, and the whole Nanman jungle suddenly returned to silence.


    In a wide range of attacks, the ordinary people in the dense forest have almost been shot into a sieve, and their wisdom is slightly higher. The high-level people who knew how to hide did not dare to show their heads and fled directly to the dense forest behind them.


    It only takes a few rounds under the front of the big Xia soldiers. All the people who come to attack the city are almost dead!


    "A large number of ordinary white souls are detected, and the system absorbs them automatically."


    Listening to the electronic sound of the system has not been heard for a long time, Zhao Yu turned his head and asked slightly to Dingnan Hou: "how far away is this place from the place where the great troops of the famine people gather now?"


    set out as like as two peas Seyma Annan before, and then answered the front of the finger, "


    ," Your Majesty, this line is fifty miles away from Moyo, and there was a large barbarian stronghold, one of the first tribes to cooperate with the Terran, but this time it was occupied by the desolate people. There are a lot of people gathered here.


    "And before we attack the southwest, do we need to set up an army camp?"


    Dingnan Hou knelt down on one knee, raised his head, and his eyes were ablaze with fighting spirit. He solemnly opened his mouth and said:


    "I will not die to finish the task!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    In fact, Lao Jin is not old. He is just in his early 40s. He is in his prime. His hometown is in the desolate city of Leizhou town in Daxia. He has a considerate daughter-in-law and a lovely daughter. He also has a large courtyard in Ximan palace.


    He was one of the first people sent to establish contact with the barbarians. He even stayed in the barbarian tribes for a period of time, which was a great eye opener.


    However, the first group of people entering Manlin also represented the most dangerous. Therefore, on the way back to the Nanman border wall, Lao Jin was attacked by the famine people, lost one left hand and lost one eye.


    Over the next decade or so, Lao Jin, who had recovered his life, gradually stepped out of the front line and was responsible for training the young Leizhou youth who had just entered the service. Because he had been dealing with young people of seventeen or eighteen years old, he was only in his early forties, and over time he was known as Lao Jin.


    Lao Jin was very strict with these young men, because he knew that there was only one life. The Nanman jungle in front of the border wall was like a cannibal without spitting out bones. He had no ability to kill people, that is to die.


    The torrential rain in the sky hit Lao Jin''s messy broken hair, bringing a trace of coolness. Leizhou, the southwest of the summer, is extremely hot and humid. Therefore, the first thing for the young men of Leizhou to serve in the wild army is to shave their heads. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult to come to the dry and wet cycle in a short time. What''s more, they will shave all their hair directly and wear a big bald head.


    Old Jin, who was not very big, turned around and looked around in front of him, wearing a rather shabby Southern jungle armor.


    One of his left eyes showed a strange gray black, slightly seeping, but his right eye, which could still see things, was full of vigor and excitement. However, in front of the reserve boys, Lao Jin still tried to keep a straight face and open his mouth and let out a roar:


    "you kids, please don''t get too excited Although I know that many people will never see your Majesty in their lifetime, but you should know that it is a war now. Your majesty and the officers and men of the southern barbarian expedition are fighting at the front line. So please calm down. We don''t need to fight with the barbarians or go deep into the Manlin to clear the places, but our task is equally important. "


    At this point, Lao Jin''s one eyed, glowing eyes stare at the one in front of him. He is so excited that he can''t himself. He continues to speak, his voice is a little hoarse and powerful.


    "Our task is to transport the stone carts around us to the Nanman jungle at the fastest speed, and then let the roads opened up by the front line be very strong, so that the son of a bitch can''t stand on our pavement. Do you understand?"


    "Understand!"


    In front of Lao Jin, the barbarian army youths who had just entered the service just now looked up to the sky and roared. With one hand, they held a four wheeled wooden cart full of sand and stones. With the other hand, they pressed their fists and hammered their chests. Even if Zhao Yu had led the Chinese Army on the march for a quarter of an hour, the blood boiling inside their bodies could not be calmed down.


    It is a great honor for the Terran warriors to witness the arrival of the invincible young emperor Fuyao, and to walk with the emperor and fight side by side. Even Lao Jin himself tried to suppress it, not to mention a young man full of blood.


    There are still a large number of Chinese troops standing in formation between the two gates. There are still a large number of Chinese troops pouring out from the huge gate. There is no way to spread the 600000 Nanman army within ten miles. Therefore, Zhao Yu led only the vanguard troops, and the subsequent troops marched into the land of Nanman in a mighty way.


    However, a large number of reserve teams, such as Lao Jin, who are responsible for transporting sand and stone, are placed in the middle of the whole army under the arrangement of the military headquarters. Therefore, they are extremely lucky to have a clear view of the heroic demeanor of the young summer master.


    After appeasing the young men in the reserve, Lao Jin turned again to look at the huge door hung up in front of him. In one eye, there was a look of nostalgia. It seemed that he remembered the scene when he stepped into the southern jungle with high spirits under the crowd and cheering of many barbarian army compatriots.


    In the heavy rain, a gust of wind suddenly arrived, blowing his empty left arm clothes and robes. At the same time, it also blew the flag that suddenly rose above the city wall. There was a conspicuous pattern of stone transportation city on the flag.


    Seeing this, Lao Jin clenched his right fist, hit the stone carrier beside him, and opened his mouth with a roar:


    "kids, the vanguard army led by your majesty has already entered the Nanman jungle. Now it''s our turn to play, and we''ll be the first to transport sand and stone to the jungle before all the reserves It has been recorded in the annals of history


    As soon as these words were said, those young men in the rear immediately roared and held the handle of the stone carrier beside them, and pushed forward with all their strength. The whole huge stone carrier drove forward at a very fast speed, drove out of the high door, and directly entered the dark brown land of Nanman.


    At the beginning, after the stone transport vehicles of the old gold team, there were other stone carriers one after another. Under the protection of the soldiers who repaired halberds on both sides, they formed a fast marching army like a giant dragon.


    The ten mile open space opened up by the barbarian army under the city wall is often filled with sand and stone, so the ground is flat and hard. It is not hard to push the stone cart on it. Under the strong push of the strong young men, the speed is extremely fast. In a short time, the huge semicircle opened up by Zhao Yuwu Gong appears in front of Lao Jin. When you look up, it looks like it is in the Huge scars cut out of the jungle, and there are a lot of Terran soldiers advancing forward.A group of soldiers with resolute faces and a herald from the front line came to Lao Jin and said:


    "the troops transporting sand and stones will wait here for a moment. At this time, the front line is too short and there is not enough space. Wait for the front line to push forward for another five li, and then pave the way forward."


    Lao Jin nodded, and then, together with the reserve boys behind him, raised their heads and looked forward to the front. It was the real front line of the southern barbarians. Suddenly, a clear but clear female voice suddenly rang in front of him and rolled back.


    "The order started with the magic power, the blade of the hurricane, and cut through the forest ahead. Then the fire power, the burning flame, pushed forward ten miles again."


    In the eyes of all the young reserve soldiers, the vitality in front of them started to riot. First, the moon wheel composed of a roaring hurricane, crisscrossed back and forth, continuously cutting to the front, cutting the thick trees directly at the waist, and then the violent flame followed. The strong orange light accompanied by the heat wave ravaged the jungle wildly The animals fled to the distance, hiding in the wild people who could not escape howled and turned into fireballs.


    There is no fire in the five elements of Nanman, and there is not even a trace of fire attribute vitality. However, with the flame of burning the forest, the Terran Dharma practitioners felt the fear of burning the forest for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Kids, you can see clearly that as long as you practice hard, you can also be powerful around your majesty and gain supreme glory."


    Lao Jin''s eyes were fixed on the front, hiding the color of desire in his one eye. A little hoarse voice came out and passed into the ears of those reserve youths who were shocked by the magic power of the religious order. In front of all the people, the fierce fire in the jungle had dyed the whole half of the sky in front of him.


    The rainstorm in the sky is still falling, but the forest burning flame formed by the supernatural powers is not afraid of the rain at all. Under the control of Dharma, it still burns directly to the front.


    Wearing a rainproof cloak and hiding her beautiful face, the female captain of the Dharma order first glanced at the young emperor sitting on Xiao Huang''s body with a calm and expressionless face. Then she opened her mouth, and the beautiful voice came out again:


    "the supernatural power stops, and the Dharma order retreats to replenish its vitality."


    After that, the southern expedition group led by the cultivation of endless mountain Dharma took back the magic power, retreated one mile to the rear, and then took out a delicate white porcelain vase and poured it into the mouth.


    In front of the dense forest, under the burning of the fire, the smoke billows upward. After the order retreated and repaired, the forest burning flame gradually disappeared, but the smoke was more serious, and the smell was very pungent. The shield armour army formed a large barrier formation again and moved forward steadily.


    Zhao Yuyue went down to Xiaohuang, then patted the latter on the neck, indicating that he was playing and wandering in the dense forest at will. As far as Xiaohuang, a dragon with extremely high speed, is concerned, there are few Nanman jungles that can threaten its existence. Therefore, the young emperor is not worried. Then Zhao Yu goes to Dingnan Marquis and says lightly:


    "the formation of FA Xiu burning the forest is too large, which is 50 miles away The people should have dealt with it, so it''s going to be a tough battle. I''ll give it to you first, and I''ll go back and have a look. "


    Then Zhao Yu and Liang Po walked to the rear. The roar and command of the old Dingnan Marquis of the front line rang through the world again:


    "the scouts and scouts laid out their vision in front of them, and the first soldiers pushed forward. At the same time, they set up shields on both sides to clear up the obstacles and clear the march route as soon as possible The whole Chinese Army''s advancing team can''t stop for a moment. At the same time, the marksman of MINXIU is on guard. If there is any wind and grass, even a rabbit will be shot to death. The Nanman jungle is not as simple as you think. "


    The front line was in full swing, and Lao Jin and the young men in the reserve who were waiting for instructions in the rear were looking at the armies on both sides who went to the front line for rotation and rushed by with envy in their eyes.


    In order to ensure that the most dangerous front line has sufficient physical strength to cope with various situations, all the regiments in this expedition were rotated every half an hour, even if there were no casualties.


    Looking forward from Laojin''s position, you can only see the endless formation of troops, which indicates that the whole vanguard army has been advancing forward for a long distance. Suddenly, a messenger comes from the front, and Lao Jin''s one eye is bright, and then a steady and powerful voice is heard in his ear:


    "reserve stone transport unit, combat task begins, along this The standard is ordinary Daxia road. I think you have already understood how to lay it, and the speed should be fast. When you finish one car, you will have a quarter hour rest time. Then you will return to the border wall from the other side to continue the next batch. "


    Daxia Road, after the founding of the Daxia Dynasty, his majesty Taizu unified the common road standard of the dynasty.


    Lao Jin wiped the rain on his head with his right hand, then swung it down. He opened his mouth and called out.


    "Kids, on the battlefield, rush, glory of summer!"


    "The glory of summer!"


    Under the roar of the young people in Leizhou, the whole stone carrier started to move forward directly. Compared with the flat land in front of the city wall, the ground of the newly opened Nanman jungle was soft. At this time, it was more difficult to push forward under the action of rain. As soon as it was pushed in, the four wooden wheels of the huge and heavy stone transport vehicle were directly sunk in the mud, and the speed of its advance was greatly reduced.


    "Sand is released from the bottom of the car."


    Under the roar of Lao Jin, a young man behind him grasped the handle of the side of the gravel truck, and then pulled hard. The fine sand and stone transported in the huge stone carrier rolled down from the bottom of the vehicle. With the progress of the huge car, a rudiment of a gravel road gradually formed on the ground.


    The history of the human race has been inherited for a long time. All kinds of skilled craftsmen are known to be endless. The Department of labor of Daxia specially recruited craftsmen from the people to develop various special tools to meet various special needs. At this time, the huge stone cart pushed by the reserve service was precisely the Ministry of labor, with the cooperation of the authorities, to pave the way for the southern barbarians.


    The wooden wheels are wrapped with barbed iron sheet, which is not afraid to fall into the mud. There is a special mechanism for releasing sand and stone under the vehicle. It only needs three vehicles to go back and forth to directly lay a standard Daxia Road, which is extremely convenient and fast.


    "Are you kids eating meat for nothing in the morning? Give me all your strength. It''s too slow. "


    Lao Jin, who was very strict with himself and the young men under him, was obviously not satisfied with the speed of the stone carrier. He waved his right hand and roared. The reserve soldiers behind him immediately chanted slogans and put their energy into their hands. The speed of paving the road was faster than before.Not far away from the vast road paving reserve forces, two figures came from the front, and then stood and watched. In order not to cause the disturbance of the soldiers, Zhao Yu and Liang Po directly put on a large robe made by Si Tian Jian, hiding the whole body shape.


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and pointed to the front, gently opened his mouth and asked:


    "Liang Po, this stone carrier is very clever. Who designed it


    The transport vehicle in front of Zhao Yu has a bright feeling in front of him, not to mention the exquisite external layout. Obviously, after a lot of practice and adjustment, a large number of gear designs have been applied to its interior, which greatly enhances its stability and transmission efficiency. More importantly, it also uses the Yuan Qi engine, which is almost the same as Zhao Yu''s previous engine How wonderful.


    "It was built by the road building department of the Ministry of work in Daxia, but the main designer was a young girl from the institution clan, named Xi Hongchen."


    Hearing this name, Zhao Yu''s mind appeared a figure in red, and a charming face. In the initial small world of floating island, the girl left a deep impression on Zhao Yu.


    "I still remember her, but I didn''t expect that she was called into the Ministry of labor."


    "Organ master is good at puppet construction, so the Ministry of works has recruited most of its disciples, and this chief disciple is particularly excellent."


    Liang Po''s response was as mellow and magnetic as ever. Zhao Yu nodded, raised his legs to the front, and continued to say:


    "the first stone carrier has been laid. Let me have a close look. I''m very interested in this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The front line has just taken turns, and the energetic vanguard army has begun to adapt to the environment of Nanman jungle under the vision of investigation and guard, and the speed of advancing is gradually accelerating.


    At present, only a few of the famine victims and some wild animals hiding in the jungle have been cut off their necks by sharp daggers from the dark places before they get close to the Chinese army, and the jungle ground under them is dyed red with blood.


    The speed of the front line''s advance was accelerated, and the speed of the reservists'' paving was also not slow. Under the encouragement of Lao Jin, the young men of his team were the first to pave the ground for ten miles. Then, under the guidance of the officers of the front military department, they transferred the empty stone carriers to a vacant area on the side, so that the young men who had lost their strength had a little rest and then returned to the border City walls.


    Lao Jin looked down at the gray faced young men sitting on the ground side by side by the stone carrier. He nodded with satisfaction. His one eye was full of admiration. It was very hard to pave roads in the muddy and soft Nanman jungle. The young men''s faces were covered with sweat and rain, and even covered with mud, but they still grinned and grinned.


    For them are the reserves, the first team paved the road to the end of the reserve, perhaps will be recorded in the annals of history, Daxia people, glory is life!


    Lao Jin took off the water bottle distributed in his waist, then handed it to the young men below, and let them take a drink in turn. Then he said:


    "the kids have done a good job. The soldiers I brought out are not cowards. The water in the kettle, one for each person, doesn''t need to drink more. One team has so much share every day. Baby, let''s talk about you kids One mouthful is enough. "


    The water bottle is not filled with ordinary water, but the water of purification which is produced by the Department of combat readiness, which can quickly recover the vitality. The concentrated water is diluted into the water of vitality. Although the effect is not as bad as that of the purification liquid, it has a strong recovery effect for ordinary soldiers. It only takes half a quarter of an hour. At this time, these young men who have lost their strength will become vigorous again ¡£


    In front of Lao Jin, a reserve youth with bright eyes, dark skin and white teeth showed up. After taking a drink from the kettle, he wiped his mouth and handed it to the next one. Looking at Lao Jin, he said: "Lao Jin, you are really nagging. I have been told these things many times before going out to the war. I heard that my ears were cocooned If you only care about one thing, which one of us is the best in the southern expedition, will your beautiful daughter be betrothed to


    All the young people''s eyes brightened up and echoed one after another, which made Lao Jin''s face dull and his eyes erect. Even the tiny broken hair on his head seemed to stand upright. He raised his right hand and spoke to the young man''s head. He slapped his hand and said in a sullen voice:


    "Shun Zi, you don''t want to eat swan meat, It''s the little bunny who wants to hit me. My eldest daughter is my baby. You guys, at least, are like school captains. Tell me about this again. "


    As soon as Lao Jin''s loud declaration fell, there were protests from the young people. Some people said that Lao Jin was untrustworthy and shameless. Some teenagers sighed that his dream lover was getting farther and farther away from him.


    All of a sudden, the figure, one high and one low, dressed in the chief inspector''s robe, approached slowly. The young reserve soldiers all stopped their voices and stood up one after another. Lao Jin turned around, looked at the visitor, and said softly:


    "I don''t know if the two guardians are coming. What can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be shy. We''re just here to see the stone carrier. There''s nothing else."


    The steady voice came from under the hood of Si Tianjian''s big robe, and he was very young. Listening to the tone, the person''s age was even the size of the reserve boy. For the preparation of transporting sand and stone and paving the road, the huge stone carrier beside him was undoubtedly the most important partner. It was very precious and would not be easily checked.


    Therefore, after Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, several teenagers in the team just wanted to gather around and open their mouth, but they were stopped by a young man named shunzi who stepped forward to the side in advance.


    Before the stone transport vehicle, he fell into silence. Before the two big robes of Si Tian Jian, Lao Jin stood upright without one eye and one hand. His eyes contained thinking. After counting the rest, he opened his body, raised his right hand, and said:


    "Lord, please!"


    Zhao Yu raised his feet and stepped forward to the side of the stone carrier. He stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on it. Then he saw some extremely complicated precision parts. A large number of transparent silk threads were connected between the parts, which were the unique puppet wires of jiguanzong. They were closely linked and ingenious.


    "It''s wonderful. It has unlimited potential."


    Then he took back his hands and looked at Lao Jin beside him. Then he continued to ask:


    "the land in the Nanman jungle is moist and soft, and there are even many pits. At the end of the day, how many times can a reserve team like you come and run back and forth?"


    Lao Jin patted the huge kettle on his waist and replied:


    "if you have the water supply in this pot, you can come three times. Otherwise, if you have only one trip, these young men will be tired and tired. However, the water is too noble, so they can only take a sip. Otherwise, there will be no problem for four or five trips."Zhao Yu turned around and looked at Lao Jin, who was covered in the rain, and looked down at the reserve soldiers with bright eyes. A steady voice sounded:


    "the manpower is exhausted. It is not necessary for me to make the reserves work hard in the summer expedition against Nanman. In other words, it is OK but not necessary."


    Lao Jin nodded with a smile, hit his chest with his right hand, and responded with a slightly hoarse voice:


    "a great country should be so confident, but I once entered the depths of the Nanman jungle. The real danger of Nanman is far more than the desert people, but Savage animals and poisonous insects. At this time, the army is located in the periphery of the jungle, and has not yet met. You must be more careful when you go deep."


    As soon as the old King Kong finished, the flag kept waving in the distance, accompanied by the clear command voice of the messenger.


    It was time for the reserve team to rest, so Lao Jin nodded to Zhao Yu and continued to yell. He took the team to push the stone carrier in the opposite direction.


    Although the body is disabled, the person has declined, but the blood is not cold.


    "Liang Po, after the battle of Nanman is over, I want to see the official Zong Xi


    Walking on the ground paved with sand and stone, I feel the hard feeling under my feet, and the faint voice of the emperor sounded years ago.


    At the same time, when the stone carrier was quickly pushed into the reserve service, two people were in a trance, biting their lips with disbelief and uncontrollable excitement.


    One is Lao Jin and the other is shunzi. Because they are careful, they just catch a glimpse of the boots at Zhao Yu''s feet.


    Clouds embroidered on boots and Phoenix danced in clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Nanman jungle, about 50 miles away from the human border wall.


    A large gathering area has been opened up among the dense forests. The buildings in the center are centered on the stone houses in the center, and they are spread out in circles. This is a common feature of the gathering places of barbarians, which is known as the public archery.


    During the barbarian period, this place was called Dongwang, which was expected to be oriented to the East. It was extremely prosperous. Numerous barbarians who yearned for the summer in the East would come here to communicate with the Terrans. It is worth mentioning that the first batch of Laojin who entered the Nanman jungle at that time came here.


    Dongwang tribe is a little bigger than Shifang tribe that yeyan Si first saw. In addition, it has a large area of grain planting area around it. Under the guidance of the Terrans, it even raises livestock and has perfect defense facilities.


    Therefore, since the barbarians were scattered, they have always been the gathering place for the barbarians to launch attacks on the city. Countless ordinary barbarians were concentrated here, and then they stormed into the border of hell and never came back. For them, they were abandoned children of the earth and the jungle.


    After the settlement of the famine people, it was the difference between heaven and hell. The whole tribe was completely changed. The buildings that had been arranged orderly were only ruins, and only the high platform stone houses in the center were relatively intact.


    At this time, at the gate of the stone house, there were a group of high-level wasters in Savage clothes and strong chests gathered together, headed by one of the tallest, looking up into the sky in the sky.


    The faces of these people gathered in front of the stone house are all depicting a fierce bear totem in the jungle, which shows that they are high-level blood vessels that can be transformed into giants again. Such a number of high-level wasters are also among the most powerful tribes in the whole desert tribe. It is because of this that they can occupy such a large area of spoils and resources.


    Later, an older waster came up to the heaviest one, pointed to the sky in the distance and said:


    "chief, there is a strange black fog rising in the sky over there. It seems that the mysterious great national master''s description of the human expedition to the jungle is true."


    "It''s true, of course. You''re talking nonsense to me."


    The chief, who had a long scar on his face, turned around and kicked him directly in the chest of the one who spoke. He kicked the latter directly and rolled on the ground with his chest covered. The heavy foot made him unable to breathe for a short time. Then the long scarred chieftain turned back and continued to speak impatiently:


    "or is it true Yes, I have to fight with Conghu tribe for this large stronghold nearest to the border of hell. I have to pay such a high price. However, when the barbarians are killed in the jungles of Nanman, they are sure to make a lot of money. The Terrans with high walls are powerful. But once in the jungle, it is cats. It is said that the Terrans'' equipment and wealth are at least 100 times that of barbarians. ¡±


    speaking of this, a group of high-level wasters of the rock bear tribe laughed grimly. After a long time, a soldier of the famine people behind the chief changscar said:


    "chieftain, although the rest of the tribes were ordered by the ancestral clan and sent soldiers to support them, they were all ordinary people who were old, weak, sick, disabled and unorganized It''s unkind to know that you can''t get a bargain from the chief. "


    "These chiefs are very clear about their ideas one by one. Sending these useless wastes, which only waste food, can reduce their own burden. On the other hand, they just add to me. You can see below."


    After the voice dropped, the long scar chief raised his hand to the bottom, and saw the whole huge gathering place below. It was as black as the sea. All of them were desolate people. It was a piece of smoke.


    In particular, there were howls one after another in the periphery. A large number of wasters roamed without discipline in the unit of tribes. Even some tyrants carried sharp spears, directly opened the giant and launched a surprise attack on the other tribes. After that, they were stabbed in the head one by one by the soldiers of the refugees, which made them calm down, but they kept shouting Eat meat!


    The chief of the scarred rock bear tribe sneered, opened his mouth and continued to speak. The high-level people around him also laughed.


    "If you want to eat meat, you can eat Terran''s meat. The grain of our tribe can''t afford to waste. By the way, have you heard from the first batch of people sent out to attack the city? Who can tell me where the Terrans are now?"


    When the voice dropped, the laughter of the high-level famine people suddenly stopped. They all closed their mouths and stopped talking. The stone house platform was silent.


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    With a roar of anger, the bear totem on his face seemed to come back to life for a moment. The breath of tyranny rolled out. He raised his huge palm like a PU fan and slapped it on the face of the nearest waster, and his teeth flew out.


    "You, take the elite of your clan, follow the dead people of the outer tribes and ambush them in the jungle. If I don''t hear the news of your victory when it''s dark, I''ll personally go over and take your heads off, and send someone to take the ancestral messengers to the chief chief chief and tell him that we want food, a lot of grain, and it''s better to open the storage area. ¡±


    "yes!"After that, a large number of high-level waster people came down from the stone house platform. After a while, a large number of refugees were driven into the jungle in the direction of the East where the smoke rose.


    On the other side of the gathering place, a small group of savage people gathered around the center. A proud young man with a giant totem on his face, under the guidance of the youth, shuttled quickly through the dense forest toward the ancestral hall. But above his head, there were a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "My Lord, do you want to intercept this team directly below?"


    High in the sky, two thunder soldiers waved the wings of bats flashing with thunder. One of them asked softly. What they held in their hands was Wang Jing, which had been ambushed in the jungle for a long time. Beside Wang Jing was Peng mu, who never left.


    In the sky, Wang Jing, who had been staring down for a long time, shook his head and replied:


    "according to the information we have before, only the faces of Zuting soldiers can depict giant totems. Therefore, this team from Dongwang tribe goes to Zuting. Let it pass. We need more refugees to gather in front of the central army, so that your majesty can kill happily It''s also easier for us to clear the strongholds. "


    At this time, Peng mu, who has been silent on the side, suddenly started to remind him:


    "the task order of clearing the strongholds in the second stage has been issued. We need to join the elite troops ambushed below. The rest of the thunder troops have already flown to the strongholds, waiting for your order."


    "Then, according to the plan, we should start with the first batch of wasteland strongholds set by the Ministry of war."


    After Wang Jing''s voice dropped, under the heavy rain, a strange purple thunderbolt lit up in the sky above the Nanman jungle, and remained for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Shanzi, we have been staring at the tribe below for five days. Apart from the fact that the day before yesterday, there were some people who were transported in groups to go out. What''s wrong with them?"


    Among the dense forests of Nanman, about a hundred miles behind the Yanxiong tribe of the wild people, a very light inquiry sounds in the sound of rainstorm. The two men, Shanzi and Xiaodao, from the elite dark stabbing army of endless mountain, hide here. Not far below them is a continuous low mountain which is very common in the jungle. But at this time, it seems that there are not many people guarding the wasteland nearby And they are all young and middle-aged people with strong fighting power.


    As the first group of elite scouts who went deep into the jungle in Daxia, they had already known the tribes of all sizes within a hundred Li radius. There were also larger ones than the low mountain stronghold below, but none of them was as important as the lower part, because in the battle plan of Daxia military department, this was a big fish.


    "Knife, the place below us is the largest food storage place for the whole wilderness in the east of the whole jungle. After the barbarians scattered the barbarians, a large amount of dried animal meat and other materials were transported here."


    At this point, he squatted on the branches and covered the whole body up and down. The hidden mountain stopped for a moment, his bright eyes narrowed slightly, and continued to say:


    "Si Tianjian has made a detailed analysis of the habits and social structure of the famine people. The ancestral Hall of the famine people has a high prestige, and all the materials and food that the tribes hunt and scrape must be determined In order to pay tribute to the Zuting tribe, but Zuting''s whereabouts are uncertain, so this place below is temporarily used for storage. Our army front in summer has already entered the Nanman jungle, but there is no movement here, which shows two things.


    "First of all, these illiterate people look down on the Terran army of the great Xia Dynasty, and even do not do the most basic food scheduling. Secondly, these barbarians will be slaughtered miserably."


    As soon as he said this, the murderous spirit flashed through Shanzi''s eyes, but they could not see any abnormality above the high tree trunks hidden by them.


    "I can''t wait to take the dagger and chop the head of the big fish before it goes down, chop it into pieces and pee."


    At the side of Shanzi, the fierce scouts named Xiaodao had just finished their bloody words, and there was a very dazzling purple thunder in the sky above.


    "We''re ready to chop the fish. Let''s go. Let''s meet the clearing troops first."


    The two men, who were hidden on the trunk of the tree, all their eyes lit up after seeing it. Then they leaped backward at the same time. Their bodies were like ghosts in the forest. They slipped down and fell on the ground. After several ups and downs, they disappeared in a flash among the dense forests.


    In today''s Nanman jungle, it seems that a big hole has been pierced in the sky. The rainfall is extremely long and dense. Not far from the grain storage base of the famine people, there is a huge ghost vine forest. The wild animals and the wild people are not willing to easily step on the ghost vine forest, and the interior of the ghost vine forest has been cleared out, and hundreds of elite human troops are missing Sound cross sit, take out the backpack, pick up a piece of raw meat, into the mouth, chewing silently.


    When Shanzi and Xiaodao arrive at the place where the elite Terran ambush, four young Terran sergeants just fall from the sky. They are Wang Jing and others who used to observe the whole situation above the sky.


    As soon as Wang Jing landed, all the soldiers in the line, including Shanzi and Xiaodao, all stood up and saluted with their fists, hammers and chests. In front of him, they spoke in a low voice:


    "Wang Xiaowei, Peng Xiaowei."


    Wang Jing was appointed as the commander-in-chief of this important stronghold clearance because of his excellent performance in gathering and dispersing quicksand in the military selection. The thunder army, which integrates the ancient relic system and the neutral creature, the eagle body and the female spirit, has taken advantage of its high mobility in the high altitude to serve as a unique and excellent Herald.


    "Your Majesty''s central army will be able to fight directly with Dongwang tribe, which is the largest outside of the jungle. Presumably, the result of this battle will make the whole desert people start to panic and pay attention to it. Then the guard of the big fish next to us will be greatly increased, and it will be difficult to start at that time. Therefore, we will start the cleaning task immediately. Are you all ready?"


    Wang Jing looked around, and he also clenched his fist and beat his chest in return. Qinglang''s voice came from his mouth. Then all the elite soldiers in the column nodded and drank together:


    "with the blood of the enemy, we can create the supreme glory of the summer!"


    Wang Jing also nodded and said:


    "because the jungle is full of danger and has been operated by the famine people for countless years, in order not to expose it, we, the elite teams responsible for destroying the strongholds, have a very limited number of people who directly come to the depths of the southern jungle through your Majesty''s small world floating island. According to the plan of the military department, the first wave of clearing strongholds are relatively small and weak But we are the only place that''s different because it''s so critical. "


    After the voice dropped, Wang Jing turned his head aside to the two men, Shanzi and Xiaodao, who were hung with camouflage leaves, and continued to say:


    "the scouts will first describe in detail the division of troops and the terrain here."


    After hearing the speech, Shanzi nodded, raised his hand, pulled off the branches from his body, squatted down, stretched out his finger, and drew a pattern on the ground, which was the shape of a small hill. Then he circled a line outside the package and said:"The whole terrain of the grain storage area in the ancestral hall of the famine people is a low mountain structure. The mountain is not high, but the vegetation on the mountain is dense, and the food storage room is in the low mountain. The famine people, whose source of strength comes from the earth, are very good at drilling holes. Therefore, the entrance is very hidden, and the defense force of the famine people is tight. Please look at this line."


    At this point, Shanzi moved his finger to the straight line outside the mountain pattern and continued to say:


    "Xiaodao and I had ventured to get close to the low mountain. They found that the guard force around it was very strong. There were patrols and secret sentries everywhere, showing the shape of the line below step by step. Moreover, there were high-level wasters sitting in the town. It was estimated that there were at least three of them, and these were just outside, short The situation inside the mountain can not be explored. The enemy is dark and we are bright. The danger factor is very high. "


    "The bigger the fish is, the more difficult it will be to kill. No matter how stupid and arrogant they are, they will spare no effort to protect their food."


    Similarly, squatting on the ground, looking at Wang Jing on the simple topographic map above the ground, touching his chin and falling into thinking, he continued to speak softly:


    "the cleaning of this food storage area will directly determine the end of the southern expedition. Therefore, no matter how strict and dangerous the guard is, we must take it down, even if everyone is dead!"


    Wang Jing, who said this sentence, was eloquent and could not be refused. He even took life and death outside. His resolute and resolute face made the elite soldiers around him unconsciously trust him.


    This is the wind of the great commander!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    The ancestral hall of the famine people is a big fish and a bone hard to chew at the same time.


    Therefore, the Daxia military department also attaches great importance to this. The elite troops with more than 200 people occupy almost one sixth of all the elite troops who come to the Nanman jungle through the small world of the floating island, and are responsible for clearing all the elite at fixed points. Moreover, the various services are equipped with extremely sound equipment, such as scouts, yulongguan shield armour army, Euphorbia attack force, sensitive shooters with long-distance support, and linglongzong The military doctors and guards of medical treatment even deployed the great Dharma practice of two Taoist masters.


    Lifamin has complete collocation!


    In addition, Wang Jing, the commander of the thunder army, is equipped with ten.


    It can be said that except for the Daxia cavalry, which is difficult to display because of the terrain, all the main combat services of Daxia are gathered in one place. It is worth mentioning that they once participated in the battle of Tianhui army. In the dunshan army team where Peng Mu is located, the three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep are also listed.


    Such a line-up is not so strong that it is more than enough to destroy a medium-sized waster tribe, but the hearts of the people are still dignified, because according to Shanzi, there are three high-level wasters outside Guangguang who can be giants twice.


    According to the information from yeyan division, the high-level waster people after the second giants were at least equal to the peak of Daoshi master''s realm in terms of strength, and even the chieftain level famine people reached the power level of the great master who was in charge of the birth and destruction of the territory. Although the famine people''s control of the power was very rough, they could not easily resist it The high-level famine people''s hard attack.


    This is an open space opened up in the forest of ghost vines. More than 200 elite Terrans gather in a circle. In the middle of it, Wang Jing, the commander, is looking at the simple topographic map on the ground and lost in meditation.


    No one made any sound, only the sound of the torrential rain in the sky seemed to be crying. It was the tears of the mother of the jungle. Because the Terrans conquered the southern barbarians, the ancient lava giant in the giant''s valley came to life, and the most damaged was the Nanman jungle.


    "It''s not difficult to find out clearly the guard situation outside the low mountain, because it has the function of providing vision and effect against the sky. It only needs four reconnaissance guards to overlap with each other, cooperate with the thunder army above the sky, and the force distribution, terrain, secret sentry, secret entrance, and even the totem shape on their faces can be clearly seen. ¡±


    Wang Jing, who was thinking about it, suddenly opened his mouth, which made all the elite soldiers of the Terran people look solemn and listen. Then the clear voice of the former sounded again:


    "the key lies in the inner part of this low mountain. We don''t know anything about it. Therefore, how to sneak into it silently and place the investigation guard will be particularly important."


    After Wang Jing finished his speech, Shanzi, as a scouting officer, pursed his lips and answered:


    "it is too difficult to go quietly, unless the supplicant of Tianhui army can be here."


    "Not necessarily!"


    As soon as Shanzi''s voice fell, Wang Jing directly shook his head. Then he raised his head, looked into the eyes of the former and continued to speak:


    "the land of Nanman is so hot and humid that ordinary food can''t survive for a long time. Even dried meat is extremely easy to rot. and most importantly, the wild animals in the forest have a keen sense of smell of food, but obviously, their intelligence is not high However, in the food storage area in front of us, there are some solutions to these problems, which shows that there must be something special in this low mountain. "


    "We have set up ice making departments in all parts of our summer work department, and distribute them to the people according to their share. This has solved the problem of summer heat and food storage in southern China. However, there is no doubt that the southerners are not able to make ice."


    Peng mu, who was next to Wang Jing, spoke directly. However, the former smile slightly, patted his brother-in-law on the shoulder and stood up. At the same time, his confident voice resounded in the ears of all the elite soldiers:


    "I once heard my father mention that in the era of war shortage and chaos, there is no so-called ice making department. Ice is a thing that can not be found, Ordinary people are not easy to get a piece of meat. Naturally, they have to eat it for a long time. It''s easy to say in winter. But when the temperature is high, they will wrap the meat with leaves, and then sink into the deep well to prevent corruption. Now you know, what''s special under this low mountain? "


    As soon as Wang Jing''s voice fell, the elite soldiers around him spoke out:


    "underground river!"


    "That''s right. Nanman has been raining most of the year. The rain will form a crisscross underground river, so there is a hidden River under this low mountain. That''s our chance."


    Wang Jing turned around, raised the volume, and continued to give a low drink:


    "the thunder army obeyed orders, flew into the sky, and searched for any water source and river with the low mountain as the center. I need to know the result within a stick of incense."


    "Nuo!"


    behind him, the nine elite thunder soldiers immediately stood up straight, opened their huge bat wings behind them, and their bodies went straight into the sky.


    After the nine purple lightning disappeared in the sky, Wang Jing looked around for a week, his eyes were burning, and he continued to open his mouth and said:


    "he started to arrange the battle plan and task. This time, the internal and external double lines were fighting at the same time. After the vision was laid outside the low mountain, the first wave of sensitive shooters killed the wasters of the lookout post from high places, avoiding the sharp spears that came from high places and greatly increased the lethality With the help of the halberds, the first army of Bo Dun, in cooperation with the halberds, directly looks for the high-level waster people. They do not want to cause any harm, but only seek to limit their movement by besieging them. The rest of them cooperate with each other to clean up the rest of the ordinary people. They must be quick."As for the interior of the low mountain, the situation is not clear. We will wait for the opportunity to move. Next, we will assign candidates for the task of sneaking into the underground river."


    From the water above the ground to the underground river, the terrain is complex and difficult to understand, and it is easy to get lost. To go alone into the mountain fortress under the guard of the army is to help the head on the belt and say it off.


    With Wang''s name being read out one after another, all the elite soldiers under the rainstorm gave the highest respect and courtesy to the army in the summer.


    That''s glory!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, nine purple thunders flew back to the ground from all sides at the same time. One of them said:


    "the underground river under the low mountain is bigger than we think. It is the main underground river of Nanman, and there are branches in all directions."


    Wang Jing nodded and lifted his right foot to wipe out all the simple tactical maps drawn on the ground. He spit on the ground in a very indecent way, and said with full ruffian feeling:


    "let''s go, damn it."


    At once, there was an elite soldier who knew each other and responded with a smile:


    "Wang Xiaowei''s taste is so strong, mother, you can do it all!"


    Suddenly bursts of laughter, these laughter from the brave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Four hands in size and one eye in length, the extremely strange scouts and guards, almost at the same time, were scouted by the elite Terrans and gently inserted in the shelter around the low mountains of the wasteland.


    Then, in the eyes of all the elite soldiers who were hiding around in the summer, the blurred scene in the original heavy rain suddenly became very clear. It was as if there was a high-power searchlight in the sky, emitting bright and strong light, illuminating all the scenes, making all the defense arrangements of the famine people impossible to escape.


    For the aborigines in the jungle, they have no patience to build a traditional watchtower and high-altitude defense platform with branches. The branches and branches of tall trees are the best natural height. They can also take a nap and take a nap under the cover of the dense canopy.


    Since the downfall of barbarians, the most important task of protecting the high-level barbarians is to shoot the herbivorous beasts into a sieve with their spears, and then run to sacrifice them to the high-level barbarians who live here. If they are in a good mood and eat with meat bones, the taste can last for at least three days, and the meat eating is strong Brute, it is not only one person can deal with, of course, is not even on the round of soup.


    As a result, the desolate people guarding the tree trunks are looking forward to the grass eating beasts with short eyes. Suddenly, a cry pierces the whole rain curtain, and comes from far to near, towards the storage area. As soon as the sound comes out, the sentinel, who was originally hidden in the dense leaves of the tree trunk, suddenly comes to his spirit and pokes his head out one after another and looks in the direction of the sound!


    A Nanman bark pig.


    It is said that the most rare food in the jungle is delicious, which can let the people bite off their tongues without knowing it. The most important thing is that it is very weak and very weak. If you go down a few spears, you can directly fall to the ground and be slaughtered.


    Therefore, the bark pig, which moves its hooves and twists its fat body in the rain, is so playful and lovely to the people. The skin that can be transformed into bark is like a beautiful fragrance, which makes the saliva of the people continuously secrete. Even the slightly frightened eyes of the bark pig are also like the captured barbarians As helpless and pitiful as a girl, she can evoke the most primitive desires and impulses.


    Without hesitation, the sentry wasters grasped their sharp spears and threw them down. In an instant, hundreds of spears were shot from the high tree trunks, and they went down directly to the bark pigsty cover below.


    "Oh


    The next breath, the bark pig uttered a scream with the highest decibel in its life. The whole body was directly shot into a hedgehog. The high scream covered the low whistling of the air and raindrops. The arrows coming from the dark, in no sequence, spun into the trunk of the tree without any notice, and the neck of the sentry wasteland.


    The sharp arrows shot by the great Xia God pierced into one side of the famine people''s neck, and pierced out from the other side, bringing up colorful blood flowers. This is the prelude to the killing.


    A large number of outcasts on the outside of the branches covered their pierced necks with their hands. The vocal cords completely torn by arrows could not make any sound at all, and they fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, in the dark moat between the jungle, the elite Scouts of the human race, like ghosts, have been quietly close to the back of the refugees. They cover their mouth with their left hands, and gently wipe the neck in front of them with a dagger in their right hands. Under the daggers, there is another dead soul.


    After three breaths, I feel that the desolate people in my arms stop shaking, and these ghost like figures are moving towards the front again.


    Wang Jing is standing on the branch where Shanzi and Xiaodao are. He looks down and thinks. The location is excellent, and you can get a wide view. When Wang Jing looks down, he can see a waster who is responsible for the sentinel investigation in the periphery falls down soundlessly. He has no unexpected color. Compared with those who are extremely intelligent outside the endless mountain pass, Wang Jing looks down As far as the tribe is concerned, these simple defense formations of the barbarians seem to be illusory.


    "No invasion has been found by this time, and the famine people are much more relaxed than I thought."


    A soft murmur came from Wang Jing''s mouth. He was not seen. Peng Mu''s figure was replaced by another scholar''s captain. Then a purple color quickly fell behind the former from the sky. The thunder sergeant who explored from the sky opened his mouth with fists:


    "Captain, the entrance of this storage area has been found, which is three miles to the left of the low mountain There are a large number of buildings in the shape of a gourd mouth. The entrance to the underground river is just inside. As Shanzi said, there are three high-level wasters. One is at the outer entrance, and the other is looking for pleasure inside. "


    Wang Jing nodded, and his body leaped forward and then fell to the ground. Behind him, he was ready to wait for the elite of the human race. His endless killing intention was hidden in his body, which did not spread out at all. However, the burning fighting spirit in his eyes almost pierced the void in front of him.


    "The outer sentinels have been cleared away. Follow the thunder army leading the way in the sky, and make a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. Do it!"


    Wang Jing took the lead to stride forward, and his body burst out. Behind him, 200 well-equipped human elite turned into black hurricane and swept forward.With the support of long-range arrows, the elite Scouts of the Terran people quickly annihilate the guards along the road, which makes the whole army rush directly to the depression three miles to the left of the low mountain.


    It is worth mentioning that the wisdom of the famine people for platoon and arrangment is extremely limited, so that such a large number of Terrans are not aware of the elite advance. This is simply a surprise.


    This mountain pass is very hidden, and its area is not large. If the thunder army did not provide a high-altitude view, the elite Terrans would have to spend a lot of effort to find its location.


    At this time, a simple shelter was built at the mouth of the mountain pass to shelter from the rain. Under the shed, a gloomy middle-aged famine victim was sitting, his upper body was exposed, and a huge ferocious scorpion totem was carved on his cheek and neck, which was weird and gloomy.


    This high-level waster man exudes a very dangerous atmosphere, which makes the surrounding waster guards stand upright and motionless in the rainstorm.


    Suddenly, the woods near the depression began to shake slightly, as if there was a violent hurricane, accompanied by the sound of air tearing.


    The slight vibration of the earth clearly reached his feet. The high-level waster under the wooden shed suddenly stood up and looked to the side. However, dozens of ordinary waster guards around him directly covered their necks and struggled to fall down in the next second.


    The face of the high-level barbarians engraved with scorpion totem changed greatly. They opened their mouths and let out a loud roar. At the same time, their bodies expanded several times in an instant. Their bodies were covered with pale rock armor, and their momentum soared. They were staring at the dense forest.


    The storm did not arrive in the dense forest, but the clear command voice from Wangjing first rolled out.


    "The shield armour army formed an array in front of me, and the strong halberd man took the magic blade out of his sheath, and blew the big block at the door into the depression for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The deafening warning roar of the high-level scorpion totem of the famine people went straight into the sky, which made the desolate people in the mountain depression in chaos.


    However, after being gigantic, they were covered with rock armor and looked like little giants. At this time, their faces were not good-looking, because the vibration of the ground became more and more intense, as if tens of thousands of people were charging. The strong wind from the dense forest, accompanied by the piercing killing gas, made him feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    The experienced scorpion high-level waster seems to be back at a young age, the first time he faced the jungle Tyrannosaurus Rex, so he did not hesitate to start the second giant, but the next breath, from the dense forest burst out of a wall, yes, it is composed of heavy shield and magic power of the earth yellow barrier wall.


    The elite Terrans participating in the clean-up of special operations are at least the peak soldiers who have understood the spirit of Taoism. Therefore, the wall of magic power gathered by the shield and armour troops, and the thick yellow light of earth has almost condensed into essence.


    After that, Li Xiu Ji Shi, who rushed behind the shield armour army, immediately started to burn blood flame in his hand. His right leg made a force and jumped up. His left leg stepped on the heavy shield of the armour in front of him. His body went straight into the sky and turned into a blood line. He stabbed down the scorpion high-level waster people below.


    Magic power. Blade out of sheath!


    If you are familiar with the whole army of Daxia, you will find that the way of fighting arranged by Wang Jing at this time is very close to the belief of the whole army of Da Xia. Go to the Fourth Army!


    The strong and the weak are conquered by poverty, and the less is better than the more.


    There are thousands of avenues, but in the end they will all come to the same goal. The same is true of platoon and arrangment. On the basis of small-scale elite operations, the upper Fourth Army, which was founded and trained by his majesty Taizu and the surnamed Ying 14, has reached its peak.


    Li Xiu Ji Shi, who falls from the sky, carries the power of blood and blood, and directly bombards the body of the scorpion high-level waster, who is becoming giant again. The white and thick rock armor of the latter instantly appears the fine cracks that are constantly spreading outward, just like a broken egg!


    After that, all the force menders who released the magic power of blade and scabbard jumped back at the same time and retreated into the heavy shield barrier of Jiashi. After that, the tall scorpion high-level barbarian in front of the elite soldiers of the Terran began to explode violently. The second giant of the latter was forcibly interrupted, and the whole rock armor was smashed, and the huge body was blasted backward Fly, smash into the entrance of the mountain pass.


    "The armour pushes forward and goes into the mountain pass. After three waves of high-level arrows, the marksman of Mingxiu can kill at will. The shield armour army directly finds the high-level waster people of the other side to be trapped. Next, two Dharma Masters will be in trouble."


    After that, Wang Jing opened his mouth to the two figures beside him who were under the robe of Si Tian Jian. Then two echoes came from under the robes at the same time, one male and one female.


    "Under the glory of summer, my husband and wife should be fearless."


    The two men took off their hoods at the same time. They were both in their thirties. Their faces were ordinary, but their eyes were firm. Two extremely pure breath began to radiate from their bodies. The vitality of the whole space around them fluctuated violently in the next second.


    Thick and solid soil and soft and deep water.


    Division 27, Castle Peak, division 28, clear water.


    When the scorpion high-level wasters roared and warned, the other two high-level refugees who were climbing up from the women''s belly suddenly changed their faces and strode out of the wooden shed. However, a continuous and violent explosion came from the direction of the entrance. A tall giant waster flew in from the outside and fell to the ground. The huge tonnage made the earth tremble slightly. It was too late for both of them The ordinary people who dodge are directly under the pressure.


    After the high-level wasters flew into the depression from the outside, three waves of continuous rain of arrows immediately cleared a large area of open space at the entrance of the depression.


    Subsequently, the shield armour army marched forward, and the elite cleaning forces of the summer appeared directly in the vision of the desolate people in all the depressions!


    "Terrans, even human beings, why can they come here?"


    The other two high-level wasters who attacked quickly sent out a roar of terror. They directly turned on the giant, and their bodies skyrocketed. They held the black wooden spears behind them in their left and right hands, and then wielded them. At the same time, it has been reflected that the guards of the refugees poured out from the buildings, and countless spears rose into the air and poured down like rain towards the mouth of the mountain pass.


    Wang Jing took a step forward and squinted at the wild people coming forward and the spear rain on top of his head. He raised his hand to the front for three times, which was the location of the high-level waster people. Then he spoke softly and said:


    "the Oracle God guards the four sides and cooperates with other arms to surround the three high-level people and kill the others first!"


    After that, Wang Jing''s shield troops immediately divided into three teams. The light curtain of the barrier above the heavy shield rose into the sky and charged forward at a high speed. At the same time, the trembling of bows and the roar of arrows were heard in a dense way, which was like the sound of killing and cutting by the Qin of heaven and earth.


    "Wang Xiaowei, there is a high-level waster who was seriously injured by the blade. Do you need to kill him first?"


    A voice of inquiry came from Wang Jing''s side. They were two middle-aged men in the process of practicing Dharma. The strong earthy spirit was sent out from around him. However, Wang Jing shook his head and replied:"Lord Qingshan, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. It takes too much time. You can trap him and kill the rest of the ordinary people first."


    "Well, then we and my husband and wife will first provide cover for the shield armour army. Ma''am, you are in charge of the sky, and I will be responsible for the lower part."


    After Si 27''s steady and neutral voice dropped, Wang Jing nodded and opened his mouth to respond:


    "so good."


    At the end of the speech, they stepped forward at the same time, and the Taoist spirit behind them appeared. The light of one green and one green was suddenly released, which almost condensed into the essence of Tao soul, indicating that their cultivation had reached the grand master''s state of half a step.


    The vigorous cultivation aroused a violent uprising around him. The five elements of Nanman were deficient, but the soil and water were very rich. This is one of the reasons why Si Tianjian chose these two Dharma practitioners to participate in the task of clearing the enemy''s rear.


    The Taoist names of Si 27 Qingshan and his wife Bishui are based on their own Taoist spirits. In a flash, a green hill and a blue water appeared in the depression.


    The green mountains and the green water reflect each other, forming a wonderful paradise. However, the next breath, the huge green hills fall down, and the earth trembles. Countless stones explode upward like dragons, turning into sharp bullets and shooting into ordinary people''s bodies, and blood splashes suddenly.


    At the same time, after the middle-aged woman''s self-cultivation, the green water flew directly into the air, accompanied by the rainstorm falling from the sky, suddenly rolled up, forming a huge whirlpool over the crowd, tearing all the sharp spears flying.


    After that, the green hills returned and the clear water fell. The whole large area of the mountain depression collapsed in an instant. Many ordinary people were living in the wilderness.


    This is the horror of the high-level Dharma cultivation in the great Xia Dynasty. It reverses the universe and destroys the heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    When Qingshan and Bishui monasteries were released, they were extremely powerful, and the two kinds of destructive powers in a wide range were dissipated, and the whole tide like attack of the common famine people fell into a momentary stagnation.


    The wisdom of the ordinary famine people is extremely low, but it does not mean that they will not be afraid of death. Therefore, these soldiers gathered around the wasteland, looking at their fallen compatriots, look frightened and subconsciously slow down their pace. However, the two high-level wasters who step forward and attack each other have more anger in their eyes, and raise their heads to the sky and emit a series of eerie roars.


    Under the strange roar, the soldiers in the whole valley suddenly turned red, bent down to hold their heads and struggled. Almost at the same time, their bodies expanded outwards. Their originally dark skin gradually hardened into a rock like gray white. The whole body continued to expand, and the arms and legs were three times stronger. Finally, they looked up to the front again, grinning and sharp Sharp teeth, only madness in the eyes.


    After being forced to giant by the high-level barbarians, there are only ordinary barbarian soldiers who have no sense of reason. In a sense, they are the zombie monsters who are painless, tireless and dying. This is also the main dependence for the barbarians to fight against the barbarians for so many years, and even break up the barbarians directly.


    Even if ten thousand standing trees are standing still and are allowed to chop down, most people will lose their strength if they want to cut them down, not to mention the zombie like desolate people!


    "The whole army is on alert. After the barbarians become giants, their defense capacity has greatly increased. They have no pain, they are not afraid of death, and they are not completely killed. They can still fight even if they have broken their hands and feet. Therefore, they must pay attention to killing once and for all. Their weakness lies in their necks."


    Wang Jing, standing steadily at the mouth of the mountain pass, looks at the giant barbarians howling in front of him. His face is still calm, his voice is open, and it is clearly introduced into the ears of all the elite soldiers.


    Although this was the first time that the elite of the Terran fought with the barbarians in a large scale, no one had panic in their eyes. Some were just fighting like flames, and then the roar command of Wangjing rang through the whole depression again.


    "The whole army goes out to hunt and kill ordinary people freely. Only blood can reach the hearts of the people, and only blood can create the glory of the great Xia Dynasty!"


    "Roar!"


    More than 200 Taoist spirits burst into the sky in an instant. The colorful light of daohun lights up half of the sky. Then, under the pouring of many supernatural powers, even if the defense of the ordinary barbarians after the Giants increased greatly, and they were wrapped in solid rocks, they were equally hard to resist. They fell down one crop after another like wheat which was cut down.


    After that, more than 200 elite soldiers took the small team composed of Li Min as the unit, followed the two teams of shield armour troops which were directly heading for the high-level wilderness people, and used magical powers to help them clear the obstacles in front of them.


    The Terrans charged at the front of the three teams of elite warriors, and cooperated with the repair of halberds. Under the cover of the powerful Dharma cultivation magic power and the Min Xiu shooter, the Terrans suddenly advanced half a distance forward. One of the teams had already arrived at the side of the nearest scorpion high-level waster. While the latter struggled to climb up, several heavy shields were directly hit on his forehead, and again the quilt was killed The seriously injured high-level refugees fell to the ground.


    Then eight heavy shields fell on the ground around it, and the light walls with runes shining on all sides formed a golden cage in all directions, which once again shook the head and trapped the scorpion famine struggling to climb up.


    Shield armour army battle array magic power. Defend the four sides.


    By at least four elite warriors of Daoxu realm, they combined the vitality into one place and created an incomparably strong barrier cage.


    At this time, the eight shield armour troops, who were good at defending and resisting the virtual realm, were able to defend the four directions. Even if it was half a step, the killing power of the large division could not be broken. Therefore, the task of encircling the high-level wasters has been completed by one-third!


    But at this time, only the high-level famine people who were caught in the siege by surprise were directly injured, and the remaining two were the hard bones who came with the tide of giant wild animals under the complete state.


    The speed and strength of the spears thrown out by the barbarians after the giants were more than doubled. Although there were two great Dharma cultivation magic powers in front of them, especially the green pool water, each time it was swept, it could sweep down a large number of roaring spears, which was extremely terrifying.


    However, there are still a large number of spears, which pierce through the gap and plunge straight into the team, causing a lot of trouble to the whole attacking team.


    "Pay attention to the Spears on their heads, disperse and avoid in time, spread the team horizontally, and speed up the speed. The killing range of throwing spears is limited. When they enter 200 meters, they can''t throw any spears."


    Wang Jing, who was running behind the shield armour army, noticed that the formation was slightly scattered due to the sharp spear. He opened his mouth in a loud voice, and the whole team spread to both sides in an instant, widening the distance between them, increasing the range of hiding, and greatly increasing the speed.


    The distance between 200 meters is only 10 minutes for the elite Terran troops who have already reached the maximum speed.


    Within ten breath, the elite charge formation of the whole Terran shrinks like a sword spear, like a black arrow, directly thrusting at the tide of the famine people.


    The elite of the Terrans are as black as arrows, and the pale soldiers of the desert people are like waves.


    After ten breaths, the two clans fight each other face to face.In a flash, the scene was astonishing. 200 elite soldiers of the Terran tribe directly ran into the tide of the famine people. The supernatural powers of Taoism and spirits were shining, and the people of the famine people were thrown upside down and were directly torn up by the black arrows.


    The wild people roaring wildly around them are carried over by the shield armour troops at the periphery of the formation, and then their heads are cut off by the long halberd of the lixiuji.


    If there is no one!


    The high-level wasters who came from the rear saw this, and their eyes became more and more violent. During their running, they grabbed the common people around them, and then snatched the wooden spear in the hands of those who passed by. The force of the earth flowed in their hands. The wooden spear was covered with a layer of rock and was thrown out to the front.


    With the addition of the violent force, the sharp spear made a very harsh sound of sound explosion. The whole rock surface of the spear became red due to the strong air friction, giving off a strong burning smell.


    At the same time, the angle of this spear is very subtle and tricky. Because the high-level waster people are full of strength, they don''t need to use high throwing to increase their lethality as ordinary people do. Therefore, they directly wipe the scalp of many wasters in front of them, and then stab and explode the brain bag of the barbarian in front of a warrior. The speed is not reduced, and the plasma bursts on the heavy shield.


    The fierce and incomparable power directly let the elite warrior Snort and spit out a mouthful of blood. His feet left the ground, and his whole body was smashed to the rear. Then he was held by Wang Jing in the rear. The next breath, the healing magic power of the military doctors and guards in the team has covered his body.


    After this powerful and heavy spear, three red and hot spears came one after another. However, the prepared Faxiu Castle Peak stepped down heavily, and the ground suddenly raised a stone wall in front of it.


    Then the stone wall broke and the spear fell.


    But at the next breath, two shrieks, not like human voices, rang out between heaven and earth. All the elite human friars, including Wang Jing, suddenly looked up, and their pupils shrank slightly.


    Two huge and ferocious jungle scorpions appeared among the soldiers of the desert people not far away. The gloomy and strange breath rolled from the front, and even the breath air was burning with a pungent smell.


    "These two high-level barbarians are two giant scorpions of Southern barbarians!"


    in Wang Jing''s faint voice, there is solemnity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The second-order gigantism of the high-level barbarians is also known as Barbarization. The essence of the overlord brutes in the southern barbarian jungle is integrated into their own giant blood. By continuous purification, they can obtain a strong bonus in some aspects.


    If you want to choose the most difficult overlord beast in the whole Nanman Island, Nanman giant scorpion is undoubtedly one of them.


    The huge gray and white body is covered by rocks, and it is in the shape of a pipa. The two huge pincers in front of the body are covered with sharp spines. The most conspicuous and frightening thing is the huge scorpion tail which stabs into the air, purple gray like a bamboo knot and overflowing with poison light.


    The speed of the six pairs of scorpion feet under the two monsters dancing rapidly increases by 30% towards the elite of the human race. On top of the body, there are rolling gray purple poisons, which are like two huge burning poisonous flames. The air in the depression has a pungent burning smell similar to that of a volcano.


    Then the savage and violent atmosphere rolled out and kept rising upward until it was only a little short of the big division. However, the wind and clouds in the whole mountain depression had already collided with the ferocious evil spirit from the elite of the human race, forming a series of tornadoes and hurricanes.


    Wang Jing gives the beetle injured by sharp spear to the rear. The wounded soldier takes out a bottle of life potion for him to drink. His face recovers after a few rest, and then he raises his shield again. Then the young commander from Fengcheng in front of the team stares at the two Nanman giant scorpions who are about to attack, and opens his mouth to give a command:


    and¡° The two scorpions were still under control. The shield and armour army divided two teams to trap them. The rest of them formed iron barrels on the spot to prepare a large-scale killing magic power. They should not give their majesty the water of life and purification. Although they try their best to supplement and maintain their state, I do not want to see any elite soldiers injured or killed. "


    As soon as the sound of clear and steady command fell, the whole Terran''s elite charge formation like a black arrow suddenly changed. The arrows spread out in a word. At the same time, the shield armour troops on both sides of the front reduced their own speed. By virtue of the speed difference between them and the middle sergeant, they formed a round iron barrel array in the shape of eight trigrams.


    "Sensitive archers, collective burst arrows, target the ordinary people gathered around the two big scorpions. Don''t let them interfere with the siege."


    Wang Jing''s command had just fallen. The next breath, the whole Nanman giant Scorpion was surrounded by a burst of runic arrows, which exploded outwards. The huge roar of fire, accompanied by a strong killing shock wave, directly tore up the bodies of ordinary people in a large circle around them, their limbs and broken arms were flying in all directions, and their blood and brain plasma burst into pieces. The blood and brain were extremely bloody, even the gray purple poison around the giant scorpion Most of the objects were evaporated by the strong high temperature, and the whole front line of sight suddenly began to be clear.


    Taking this opportunity, the two elite soldiers carrying out the siege task, under the cover of the rear magic explosion arrows, have directly approached the two giant Nanman giant scorpions.


    Under the Nanman giant scorpion, armed and equipped with Rune and heavy armor, the elite beetle lifted the heavy shield in his hand and held it against it with his shoulder. Then, his whole body''s vitality was injected into the shield, and the magic power of the four directions soared into the sky. From all sides and eight methods, the fierce high-level barbarian giant scorpion directly opened its mouth and spewed out a strong gray purple poisonous fog The claw directly hits the light wall directly in front of it.


    The next second, the scorpion claw and the magic light wall collide head-on without any fancy, and there is a very harsh metal impact sound between the whole mountain depression. The four elite warriors behind the light wall directly hum, and exert their strength to stabilize their bodies so as not to be hit by the whole body. The rolling poisonous fog is just in front of the light wall. If the light wall is broken, then the whole elite beetles around and the rear ones will be The formation of troops will be extremely troublesome.


    Under the full resistance of the elite beetles, the light wall of Nanman scorpion''s supernatural powers fluctuated in a blur, but it did not step back. Even after the heavy shield, the shoulder blades of the four Terran beetles had already appeared cracks. The fierce pain instantly covered their forehead with beads of sweat, but they still gnawed their teeth, let out a roar, and took a step forward again.


    The whole body of Nanman giant scorpion is a lethal weapon, with the explosion of exploding air between every move. For the besieged shield army, the most dangerous place is not the front of the scorpion claw waving, but the flank and rear of the scorpion tail swinging, with the venomous tail hook stabbing at the wall of the sky light.


    And around the back of the giant scorpion, erect the light wall surrounded by the most elite beetles, there are enough to have two horizontal lines, as many as 16!


    Every time the scorpion''s tail is stabbed, it will poke a big hole in the magic light wall, and then immediately recover to its original state under the release of the strength of the shield armor troops.


    The most difficult and key point to complete the magic power of guarding the four directions lies in the encircling process of the four light walls. If one side is broken by the concentrated force, the magic power will be declared to be defeated. Once the four light walls are merged into a four-way body, it will be indestructible under the connection of runes on the light wall.


    Zhao Wuji, the founder of the expedition, once said that the shield armour army was the strongest mobile wall of the Xia Dynasty.


    On the battlefield, there are only two options for arraying the shield and armour troops in front of the enemy.


    Stick to a position or advance defensively.Live or die standing!


    "My husband and wife will help the shield troops ahead."


    Just as the game between the light wall and the giant scorpion has reached the final point, the middle-aged green hill, who drinks purification potions, replenishes vitality and releases a wide range of destructive powers, looks at his wife and opens his mouth in a loud voice. Then they step forward and close their left and right hands at the same time. The blue water of daohun Castle Peak floating in the sky merges into one place at the same time.


    Water and soil joint magic. Swamp eight sides!


    The land under the two Nanman giant scorpions suddenly changed its terrain. The original solid land instantly turned into a swamp, making the giant scorpion''s huge body directly trapped in it, and the counterattack attack was greatly reduced.


    "Magic power. The hand of water!"


    Si 28, a middle-aged female monk named Bishui, raised her left and right hands and held them tightly in front of her. At the same time, two huge sailors stretched out from the swamp, grabbed the head of Nanman giant scorpion who wanted to break free from the swamp, and pressed down hard.


    Taking this opportunity, the elite shield armour marched forward for a short time, and then the four sides of the light wall were immediately surrounded by one place. Inside the depression, there were three square squares. The golden cages with glittering runes were so conspicuous.


    It was the glory of the shield and the elite clearing forces of the summer, but the war was far from over, but it was just beginning.


    Wang Jing looked at the magic power in front of him, patted his hands and roared at the sky:


    "where is the thunder?"


    As the sound rolled out, nine thunder troops flew down from the sky, flapping the wings of huge bats behind them and suspended in the air. Behind them, the vast purple thunder fog rolled and converged, turning into a chain of lightning.


    Neutral creature Dao soul, Eagle voice, Banshee magic power. Chain lightning!


    The purple and white thunder, jumping among the desolate people one after another, turns the whole mountain depression into a naked thunder pool purgatory in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    The area of Nanman jungle is huge, which is the size of three xialeizhou. It is completely covered by a large number of dense forests and vegetation. Moreover, most of the sun and moon are in rainfall within a year. Therefore, it is difficult to count the amount of water falling from the sky.


    Water is the source of life. For plants and wild animals, water may be more important than soil. Rainwater falling from the sky infiltrates into the earth, forming a huge and complex underground river. Countless vegetation in the dense forest rooted roots, absorbed water, and grew rapidly and healthily.


    Under the ground, the dark and dark underground is not completely enclosed. There are many spaces similar to caves. Therefore, it can surface to exchange air and repair. At this time, a sound of urn sounds in a Underground River Cave, and keeps surrounding.


    "The surface of Nanman jungle is extremely warm and humid. I didn''t expect that the water in the dark underground is so cold and piercing."


    The voice comes from Zhang Niu, one of the three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep, from the elite team of dunshan army in Yulong pass. At this time, a group of elite people who are responsible for the internal task of invading Aishan mountain are repairing the cave in the dark river for the first time.


    Peng mu, as the commander-in-chief of the team, took a scout guard from his arms and inserted it gently on the ground of the cave. Then the sight around the crowd was bright, and the darkness was dispelled and became extremely clear. Then Peng Mu''s heavy voice sounded.


    "All the staff drink the purification liquid to replenish their vitality, and repair 100 rest in situ. When the mountain and knife that has been explored in front of you come back, Zhang Zhu and Zhang Niu will go around and watch out for the existence of underground creatures in the cave. Zhang Yang will show me whether your injury is serious or not."


    After Peng Mu finished his speech, Zhang Yang, who was holding his shoulder, walked to one side and removed his arm armor, which was almost bitten by the latter, revealing a huge bloody wound on his left shoulder. The wound was caused by the biting of some kind of creature, and the tooth marks were visible in the bone.


    The rest of the team moved quickly according to Peng Mu''s instructions. The number of people who participated in the invasion team inside Aishan was ten, including four Jia, four strength halberds and two scouts.


    The Jiashi is from the original pengmu team of the shield mountain army of yulongguan. The Euphorbia men are also from the same team of yulongguan, and the scouts are Shanzi and Xiaodao of the dark stabbing army.


    Peng Mu stretched out his right hand and gently pinched Zhang Yang''s wound. Then he looked slightly relaxed and said softly:


    "fortunately, it''s just a skin wound, not a muscle injury. Fortunately, come and drink this bottle of magic medicine."


    Zhang Yang, sweating on his forehead, frowned and drank a bottle of life water handed over by Peng mu. In a flash, a thick green awn covered the wound on his shoulder, which was torn open. After a strange movement of muscles, fresh granulation grew continuously. Then Zhang Yang''s brow gradually expanded and said:


    "this water is worthy of the name of life, It''s amazing. "


    "All the things your Majesty gave us are the nature of heaven and earth. Light, which is called the Scout guard''s thing, can replace the torch to light up the four directions. Moreover, it is extremely secret. If this thing could appear earlier, we would have killed so many people if we fought with other people outside the pass."


    A faint response came from behind Zhang Yang. Four of them were young and in their early twenties. They had another important identity, the children of the military clan. Therefore, their eyes were full of scarlet killing intent. They were extremely decisive in their words and deeds, and they were not nonsense.


    After fifty, the two brothers, Zhuniu and Zhuniu, reappeared nearby and shook their heads at Peng mu. Then, the rest of the people in the cave under the ground fell into silence and began to adjust their breath and energy, because everyone knew that the next battle was going to be tough.


    There is no light in the underground river under the jungle. It is difficult to identify the direction. It is another difficulty to find the one that flows to the bottom of the low mountain from countless intricate tributaries. What is more difficult is that the river is not peaceful. Instead, it is full of dangers. The ferocious and unusual beasts in the water are like wolves who have been starving for countless years, facing this group of ten The ferocious wound on Zhang Yang''s shoulder is the most real portrayal.


    The hundred rest time passed in a blink of an eye. To complete the attack both inside and outside, Peng Mu and others had to speed up. Therefore, Peng Mu stood up and stared at the calm water. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a ripple appeared on the surface of the water. All of them stood on guard when they saw the situation. Then two brain bags emerged in the lake.


    As soon as they got out of the water, Shanzi and Xiaodao opened their mouths and took a deep breath. Then they shook their oxygen deficient heads and climbed out of the water with the help of others.


    As elite scouts, they undoubtedly have to adapt to combat in any environment. Naturally, water is the most important thing. Therefore, Shanzi and Xiaodao hold their breath longer than the others. Therefore, they can continue to explore the road directly in front of them all the time.


    Shanzi raised his hand and took out a bottle of purifying liquid medicine. After drinking it, he wiped his face and looked at Peng mu. He opened his mouth and said:


    "good luck. There is a big discovery ahead."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes brightened and they all looked at Shanzi, waiting for his follow-up words.


    "Although the Nanman island is completely covered by the jungle, its main terrain is high in the East and low in the West. Therefore, the flow direction of the whole underground river is from east to west, including tributaries. Therefore, the distribution of the whole underground river can be described by a grain on a leaf."At this point, Shanzi raised his right hand, pointed to the water in front of him, and continued to open his mouth:


    "the biggest vein in the middle of the leaves is like the main river channel where we are at this time. Then the direction of other naturally formed tributaries should be West, but not far ahead, there is a tributary that turns East."


    As soon as Shanzi''s voice dropped, the thin young knife next to him opened his mouth and added:


    "and I noticed that the surface of that branch was extremely smooth, just like being cut directly by a sharp weapon."


    "I have seen with my own eyes the ancestral hall of the waster people. Its name is the mole of the earth God. Its claws have the spirit of cutting the earth. Therefore, we can conclude that the place is the tributary flowing to the bottom of the low mountain, which is dug up by the earth God mole. There are precious tributes stored in the ancestral hall of the waster people. What we have to do is simply let the tribute stored in the water follow the underground river generously To the whole southern jungle, let all the wild animals in the river have a good meal. "


    After Peng Mu finished speaking, he took a deep breath and plunged straight forward into the cold water. Then the four great halberds from bingzong did not say a word, but also inhaled and jumped in.


    "How can it sound so unpleasant to have a good meal for the wild animals in the dark river?"


    Zhang Yang, whose shoulder was almost restored, muttered, pressing back the shoulder armor, which had been twisted and broken with a big mouth, and then the last one jumped into the water.


    The whole underground river cave, which is inaccessible to the public, is silent again. Only the hidden and solitary scouting guard tells us that there was a group of warriors here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    The underground river under the jungle land is freezing cold, the water temperature is absolutely below zero, but strangely, it is not frozen. This may have something to do with the cold mountains in the giant''s Valley in the depths of Nanman. Everything in the world has a cause and effect. The mystery of the giant''s Valley directly affects the unique ecological and climatic environment of the whole Nanman island.


    In the devil training of elite soldiers in the summer, the combat projects under the water surface were included. Especially, there was a river outside the endless mountain pass, which was the place for both sides to fight. Therefore, every time we fought with the sun empire, the whole river would be red with blood.


    With the help of internal vitality, the elite soldiers can hold their breath for a whole time, and the scouts can hold their breath for half an hour and still maintain their strong fighting power.


    Under the leadership of Shanzi and Xiaodao, the whole elite team jumped into the water again. Half a quarter of an hour later, they swam in the front of the mountain at the mouth of a tributary facing the East. They raised their hands and made a stop sign. Ten people in a line immediately stopped swimming.


    Shanzi swam to the front alone, and again took out a guard the size of a palm, and inserted it directly on the wall beside him. The whole surrounding field of vision suddenly brightened. But the next second, all the faces of the people suddenly changed. At the same time, the whole front water suddenly rioted.


    In the mouth of the tributary, a big mouth more than two people''s size is stretched out directly, and it bites down the mountain in front of it. The huge mouth coming from the attack is extremely fast, and the tusks are densely distributed in the mouth, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    Although Shanzi has already reacted, his body has been shrouded. Just as he wants to release his own daohun to fight back, Peng mu, who is the fastest reaction behind him, directly swings out the heavy shield in his hand and pours it into the mouth of the beast.


    Each heavy shield of the Daxia shield army was painstakingly made by the master craftsman. It was extremely strong. In the mouth of the tributary of the underground river, a huge mouth of a sneaking beast bit on it, and the teeth suddenly broke into pieces. The attacker felt pain. The huge body then rolled violently, causing violent water fluctuations in front of it.


    "This is very close to the target. Avoid exposure and quickly resolve it."


    Peng Mu directly transformed the sound into a silk thread of vitality, which was transmitted to all people''s ears. However, the sound had not yet fallen. Three pieces of halberds, which were full of blood and evil spirits, had already penetrated into the key points of the wild beast ready to withdraw from different angles. Then, the figure of the last soldier Zong''s Euphorbia suddenly appeared beside the huge and ferocious head, and the big halberd in his hand was chopped down vigorously The red line cuts across, and the huge head splits in two.


    The originally turbulent and abnormal dark river suddenly returned to calm. A large amount of blood rolled from the front, directly enveloping all the ten people team. However, no one frowned and showed any expression. For them, being covered with blood is a common occurrence, and the enemy''s blood will only stimulate the soldiers'' fighting spirit.


    The three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep swam forward and pulled out the body of the wild beast in the river from the mouth of the tributary. The brute was very long and shaped like an eel magnified countless times. After a long time, the triplets pulled out its huge body, and then several people swam forward along the tributary again.


    The more it swam ahead, the slower and more cautious the whole elite team moved forward. Then, every other distance, the mountain would take out scouting guards to provide vision and insert them under the river bottom. Perhaps it was this huge eel beast at the mouth of the tributary that devoured all the creatures close to the branch. Therefore, there was silence around the elite team.


    All of a sudden, the unchanging scenery in the dark river suddenly changed. Under the vision provided by the scouts and guards, the elite team could clearly see that in the front of the dark river, there were dense black spots, large and small, which almost occupied the whole river.


    Shanzi and Xiaodao quickened their swimming speed and gradually approached a large number of black objects, which were irregular square shaped and were generally the size of one person. Under static observation, it was found that their surfaces were covered with impermeable giant plantain leaves, and the ropes woven from branches were connected with each other.


    Shanzi and Xiaodao looked at each other. Then Shanzi turned around, raised his right hand and made a gesture of thumbs up.


    "The target has been confirmed. Let''s move. The first priority is to cut the rope from the end."


    After the sound fell, the elite soldiers around nodded and quietly spread around. Then they took out the dagger and injected vitality. After that, they began to gently cut the branches and ropes around them.


    At the same time, along the branches and ropes connecting the food under the water, the rope went up and jumped out of the underground river. There was a huge space. The whole stretch of the low mountain was completely hollowed out by the people who were good at digging holes. Many light holes were even chiseled on the top, so that air and light could enter the interior of the low mountain.


    The whole huge low mountain space is not empty, because there are innumerable barren people who are bowing their heads to bundle a large amount of wild animal meat, regardless of the location, directly bundle them with giant leaves similar to plantain, then hand them over to the rest of the wilderness, tie up branches, connect with each other, and push them into the water to pick up a large number of waves.


    "Let''s all work hard. All the great people from Zuting are watching from the top. If anyone performs well and gets into the eye of the old man above, you can''t realize your wish to live in Zuting. What''s more, if anyone dares to eat a piece, even if it''s the size of a nail, I''ll cut off your hands and tear your mouth."A roar from the strong overseer of the wasteland resounded constantly in the whole low mountain. From time to time, he used the whip in his hand to face the old and weak people who were bent to work beside him, and took a whip, in exchange for a series of shrieks.


    Above the heads of these people, a broad platform was opened up. A large number of soldiers with spears lined up at the edge and looked down indifferently. Their huge bodies and muscles protruded outward one by one, containing explosive force.


    They are the real elite from Zuting.


    From behind the soldiers came a more shrill cry of the female famine victims. In the center of the stone platform, a simple wooden shed was built. A strong figure could be seen, lying on the ground, naked and unaware of life and death.


    All of a sudden, a strong soldier of the desert people rushed directly to the platform from the outside in a panic, and then roared:


    "my Lord, Terrans, Terrans have been killed in the depression and are fighting with the external guards."


    As soon as his voice fell, all the people in the low mountain stopped and looked up to the top. The figure in the wooden shed also stopped moving and slowly stood up. Then he turned naked and walked out of the shed.


    Through the light transmission above the low mountain, we can see the totem on the face of this extremely tall waster.


    It''s a giant looking up at the sky and roaring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The roaring giant totem is the exclusive property of Zuting wasteland. Therefore, the naked middle-aged famine people who come out of the wooden shed come from the mysterious ancestral hall, and the air in the whole depression space looks like a solidified tyrannical and forceful atmosphere, which undoubtedly tells the ordinary people around him that he is powerful.


    This is a high-level waster from Zuting!


    In the structure of the famine society, the status of Zuting is unattainable, because it is powerful, it is noble.


    Even when the war broke out outside, the high-level barbarian from Zuting still had the same complexion. He slowly took over the animal clothes handed over by the soldiers from the nearby people and put them on gently. In his eyes, there was a rare wisdom of the famine people. He spoke faintly, and some harsh voices came out.


    "Why did the Terrans suddenly appear here? What''s the state of the war outside? "


    Hearing the two questions that followed from the high-level wasters in Zuting, the one who came from the outside to report the news directly showed hesitation. Finally, he bowed his head and said, "Lord barren mountain, this is a little unknown."


    In the barren mountain, which is already quite old, the beast''s clothing belt is tied gently around his waist. When he steps forward, the voice of no emotion rings out again:


    "it''s really an eyesore. Kill it."


    Before his words fell, the man kneeling on the ground and praying for mercy was directly stabbed in the head by the soldiers of Zuting wasteland, and a large amount of plasma was spilled on the ground. The burly body of the barren mountain continued to march forward, slightly turned his head to look at the side, and continued to say:


    "everyone continues to deal with the tribute, leaving a team of Zuting soldiers to watch here, the others and I Get up outside and see what''s going on. "


    But at the moment when he turned back, the high-level barren mountain glimpsed a tiny ripple on the surface of the dark river which had been calm because of the cessation of action.


    Under the surface of the dark river, the face of the knife cutting the branches and ropes changed slightly. Because of the long-term suffocation, his vitality was broken. At that time, the dagger without vitality added caused a very slight vibration when cutting the branches, making a ripple on the water surface.


    The next second, the distance between his whole body and his face changed wildly. Without hesitation, he tried his best to grasp the arm of the thin young knife and pulled it hard, but it was still slow for a moment.


    If the spear can''t be pierced directly in the water, even if the spear can''t be pierced directly in the water, even if the spear can''t be pierced directly in the water, even if the spear can''t be pierced directly from the top of the water Head!


    The sharp pain made the knife''s brain directly into a dizzy state. However, with the strong willpower of the elite scouts, he still bit his lips and did not let himself make any noise. At the same time, his left hand stretched out to try to hold the pierced right arm, but the catch was empty.


    The stone spear thrown out by the high-level waster people of Zuting has completely cut off the right shoulder of the knife and the whole arm!


    Looking at the blood and the broken arm, he reached out to grab the knife, which was about to float away with the current. However, between the electric light and flint, his whole body felt strong tingling again. He took a dead look at the right arm of his comrade in arms knife and pulled the latter to free quickly. In the next moment, two stone spears followed each other again And to, directly into the position of just two people.


    Shanzi, who watched the knife''s broken arm wash away, turned red for a moment, and was almost mad. Because what he could not catch back was not only the right arm of Xiaodao, but also the whole military career of a perfect partner!


    On the stone platform inside the low mountain, the high-level waster mountain of Zuting, who threw out three stone spears, stood up, then stared at the still water again, frowned, and said softly:


    "pull up the tribute from the river below."


    "Come on, pull it up. If it''s slow, I''ll cut your heads off."


    As soon as the words of the high-level wasters in the ancestral hall above fell, the waster overseers on the side of the dark river had rushed forward to the ordinary people who were in charge of pulling the ropes, and then urged them to pull up the ropes quickly. But then, the faces of the people who pulled the ropes suddenly changed, because the weight on their hands was too light.


    "Roar! Damn it, damn it


    For the first time, the barren mountain really changed his face, roared, and directly opened the giant. Between the soaring body shape, the huge left and right hands held two stone spears again, but this is not a spear, but a sharp stone pillar!


    After the gigantic barren mountain, the huge body almost touched the top of the low mountain. Even the stone platform under it could not bear its weight, and there were fine cracks. Then it roared again, and the left and right hands exerted force again, throwing two sharp stone pillars directly toward the water below.


    At the same time, around the barren mountain, hundreds of soldiers from Zuting directly jumped down the stone platform with spears, started to giant, took a big step, and jumped into the river.In the void, two stone pillars whistling from the top to the surface of the water are undoubtedly more powerful than the previous stone spears. If they are made to be solid and hard to dodge under the water, the elite team will inevitably face great difficulties, especially the knife which is still seriously injured may die directly!


    But at this critical juncture, the whole surface of the underground river burst out directly, from which flew two big halberds burning with blood flame, and directly split the stone pillar in the air.


    After the bloody halberd, there are four Terran moving steel walls in black armor and holding heavy shields.


    Peng Mu took the lead, roaring instructions rang through the whole low mountain, and saw the knife directly cut off his right arm, which made him really angry.


    "The shield mountain army, the supernatural power concussion, shatters to me all the desolate people''s sundries on the shore!"


    After a breath, the four heavy shields hit the ground directly on the shore, and the earth trembled and rolled. Waves of powerful magic waves rushed straight ahead, shaking the waster overseers and ordinary people who had no time to escape on the shore into small dust.


    The shock wave continued to move forward, sweeping out a large open space, and even overturned the giant Zuting soldiers with strong defense.


    After Peng Mu and the three brothers Zhu Niu Yang, four halberds from bingzong also rushed out of the water. Two of them waved to the front, and the two blood guns returned to their hands. The blood thirsty spirit spread out, and the whole void was dyed scarlet.


    When the fierce spirit of the Terran swept through, on the precarious stone platform above the underground river, the barren mountain after the giant looked down, and said:


    "the Terrans even know this place, and they sneak in silently. It seems that the great chief and the whole famine people despise you, and the proud jungle can''t stop you."


    After the sound of the barren mountain fell with a little fear, the dark river water behind the elite of the Terran suddenly rose again. A tall and straight young man, holding another missing arm, pale faced and unconscious youth, broke through the cold water and slowly walked onto the shore.


    Shanzi gently put the knife in his arms on the ground, and then took out the life potion and poured it into the latter''s mouth. During the whole process, Shanzi''s hand was extremely stable without any shaking. Then he raised his head and looked at the barren mountain above with his extra bright eyes.


    In Shanzi''s eyes, there was unprecedented calm. Looking up, his eyes were like looking at a dead man. Then he opened his mouth gently, and his indifferent voice was like the whispering of the devil.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    In the whole low mountain, the dense masses of ordinary people look at the shore and walk out of the dark river, just like the elite soldiers of the gods. They have different expressions, including those who are curious, those who are frightened, and those who have no fluctuation.


    Those who are curious and afraid are those who have just been recruited into this place, while those who are insensitive and merciless are those who have spent half their lives in this dark and boundless low mountain and have been eroded of all their emotions.


    However, the inner emotions of the wasteland soldiers from Zuting and the high-level Zuting wasteland people who are responsible for guarding this place are particularly complex, that is, anger and fear.


    The soldiers of Zuting, who had just been driven back by the shock power of shield armour army, stepped forward again, raised their wooden spears to the front and prepared to shoot. However, the barren mountain on the upper platform waved his hand and then asked, "you know, those soldiers from Zuting who are the most respected and guarding this place have made such mistakes. What will happen How is it? "


    Speaking of this, extreme anger appeared on the ugly face of the barren mountain. With a strong fear in his pupils, he opened his fangs and continued to howl:


    "if the tributes here are lost, we will be ripped in public by the chief chief chief of our ancestral hall in front of everyone. Even if I am the brother of the chief, Huang Xie, we will all die People will be killed. Do you think you should die or not


    "You are dead, but one thing, you are wrong."


    After placing the knife in a coma in the corner of the bank, the mountain moves forward slowly, and the soft voice comes out. From the beginning to the end, he only looks at the barren mountain after the giant transformation above. His eyes are cold and merciless. Then he goes to the four shield mountain troops holding heavy shields and continues to open his mouth:


    "you will die, but not be ripped by your so-called chief I cut off my head


    Shanzi''s voice dropped, and his left and right hands took out two cold light overflowing daggers. The Taoist spirits behind him were suddenly released, and there was a flowing golden light behind them. It was a huge virtual shadow of some kind of creature''s teeth. There were even complicated and mysterious runes on the fangs.


    Then he lifted the dagger which had been blessed by daohun and threw it directly to the side bank. A golden light flashed across it, and instantly cut off the dense branches and ropes with a large number of tributes. Then, a large amount of goods and materials were stored in the river, which sank directly to the bottom of the water and floated to the whole Nanman jungle along the current.


    "The task assigned by the leader has been completed, so the next step is personal gratitude and resentment!"


    "Shanzi, don''t be impulsive


    Before Peng Mu''s roar had fallen, the next breath, the dagger in Shanzi''s hand burst out at the same time, forming two sharp fangs. The figure disappeared in a flash, turned into a golden awn, and went straight to the barren mountain above the high platform.


    "Pigs, cattle and sheep form an array to cooperate with the halberds. First clean up the surrounding wasteland guards. Shanzi and I will deal with the high-level wasters above first. You must be fast."


    After the words were finished, Zhang Niu and Zhang Zhu raised the shield at the same time, and then used their force to lift Peng mu, who had jumped into the air, to lift it up. The latter flew directly to the high platform. But then, not far away in the air, the sharp whistling sound came from far and near quickly.


    In front of the shield armour army, the waster guards from Zuting showed unexpected strength. Even after being giant, they still retained a certain sense of reason and fighting quality. After two rounds of wooden spear throwing and covering, they marched forward in an orderly array at intervals.


    Perhaps they knew that they would die. These two hundred soldiers in ancestral hall grinned and howled. The wild breath that rolled out made the whole mountain depression take on a very tragic color, which is extremely difficult to meet in the poor wisdom of the famine people.


    Unlike the barbarians who are more close to human beings, they have a very strong ability to reproduce. One child will be like a pig at least three times. Moreover, the gestation period is very short, and it only takes April to be born. Therefore, the defective wisdom and huge base number of the famine people are created.


    It is not easy to survive in the jungle, and food is hard to find. Under the deformed social structure of the famine people, it often means that sometimes some people have to be killed before others can continue to survive. Therefore, if the ancestral soldiers who have committed major crimes in the mountains and valleys do not fight to death, they are waiting to be executed collectively.


    But it''s a pity that their opponents are the well-equipped Daxia people, and they are the elite among the elite.


    When the two armies are at war, there is no pity.


    "The great array of martial arts. The soldiers of the five sides!"


    After the three brothers Zhu niuyang, four soldiers of the military clan who had already brewed the Qi and blood to the extreme. The blood and Qi from their bodies combined with the light of the Dao soul condensed inward. They formed five ancient people''s soldiers, guarding the five sides and being ancient and strong.


    One bow, two swords, three spears, four daggers, five halberds!


    As for the roaring spears pouring down from the top of their heads, the soldiers of the great halberd didn''t even look at them. The triplet brothers in front of them were the most solid fortress.


    The five forces suspended in the air, with the continuous condensation of the ancient and vast breath, gradually appeared a vague shadow of the blood color of the ancient warrior. Then the giant virtual image opened his eyes, roared, raised his hand to take off the blood bow suspended all over the body, pulled it forward and shot out a wave of blood.Then Xuying leapt forward and jumped directly into the formation that the soldiers of the desert people rushed in, and turned into a four armed Yama. At the same time, he raised his hand to take out the remaining spears, spears, and halberds. Then, the bloody storm directly ravaged the valley.


    During the storm, countless pieces of rock were scattered and splashed with broken limbs and arms. Every time the soldiers of the five sides with strong edge were cut into two parts, and the soldiers of the ancestral hall of the poor people howled directly, forcing the ordinary people who had fled to the corner in the depression to become giants and became crazy The storm of famine.


    In such a small and narrow cave, it is difficult to turn around and dodge. The tide of famine people on such a scale has doubled its power. They are not tired, aware of pain and fear. Even if they are consumed, they can consume all the elite people.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to encounter this disgusting, cockroach like death charge in this low mountain."


    Zhang Niu, the most temperamental of the three brothers, vomited directly on the ground and swore. Then the triplets set up the shield together to inject the vitality of heaven and earth into the shield, and began to accumulate strength. Four great halberds from bingzong pulled back the magic power of the five forces. One of them said:


    "in Shanzi and pengmu, the high-level waster above was slaughtered Before that, we must hold this position and the knife behind us! "


    When the tide of countless refugees came, he fell into a coma around the corner of the knife''s eye and lay quietly. The green light formed by the water of life lingered on his broken arm to stop bleeding. But even if he lost his consciousness, a string of tears slipped down the corner of the knife''s eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Shanzi, whose real name is Shanjiang, is the son of Wenbai, Shaoyin mountain, the capital of the great Xia God. He has been in the army for more than two and a half years. In these two and a half years, there is always a figure around him, a thin black young knife.


    Daxia scouts carry out combat tasks in groups of two. One is the main one and the other is the wingman task. Therefore, the knife is his shadow and his second life.


    But at this time, Shanzi''s shadow lost his right arm, or he would quit his military career forever, because even with the life potion against the sky, he could not regenerate the severed limb without losing his arm.


    However, his anger still burst out from the bottom of the mountain.


    In those years, when one in a hundred was selected to join the secret army of Yulong pass, the commander''s first words were that calm and clear headed were the eternal labels of scouts. The more dangerous the situation was, the more calm, the more angry, and the more calm.


    Turning into golden light, the mountain fell rapidly downward, tightly pursed his lips, grasped the dagger in his hand, and fixed his eyes on the stone platform. After the giant transformation, the huge eyes of the barren mountain were the only key exposed to the rock armor. Then the mountain entered a mysterious and mysterious state.


    The wind whistling in the ear, the howling and roaring of the soldiers of the wilderness below, and the tearing sound of the whole body torn by the battle array of the five armies all disappeared in an instant, everything around began to slow down, and even the counterattack of the barren mountains below became extremely slow.


    "Mole ants who don''t know how to live or die!"


    The barren mountain stretched out his right hand and held it, forming a huge stone spear again. Then he adjusted his posture to the mountain on the stone platform. He swung the stone spear out in a frenzy. The huge stone spear suddenly turned into a virtual shadow invisible to the naked eye, which directly exploded the air in front of the whole face, forming a vacuum zone.


    The wind pressure generated by the extreme force will form a huge suction force to inhale the targets within the scope of the stone spear. This kind of barren mountain is easy to use, and every time it is accompanied by brain burst.


    However, in Peng Mu''s induction, all this was not the case, because everything around him was slowed down countless times, including the violent attack with a stone spear in the barren mountain, and the black wind tunnel formed around the stone pillar. Therefore, Peng Mu''s left and right feet continuously overlapped and used the extremely standard escape attack route in the summer scouts With zigzag track, the whole body can be rubbed against the edge of the black wind cave and slid to the rear of the huge body of the barren mountain.


    At the same time, Peng mu, who just landed on the stone platform, watched the mountain pass away from the barren mountain with an extremely incredible movement. He breathed a little, and at the same time, he was surprised in his eyes. However, his whole body did not stop, smashing under his shield and directly releasing his shock power!


    The impact of the forward magic wave rolling out, the entire originally cracked stone platform surface, again a large number of cracks, become precarious.


    The reason why the Terran min Xiu has a "Min" character is that its skill and speed are the most outstanding. Therefore, Shanzi, in the mysterious state, has brought its flexibility and agility to the extreme. No matter how the barren mountain under him counterattacks, he can always be embarrassed to avoid it, and then his whole body jumps and moves on the huge body of the barren mountain.


    The shockwave from pengmu directly tilted the mountain backward. Taking this opportunity, Shanzi directly put his legs into force and jumped onto the shoulder of the barren mountain. Then his feet became strong and he nailed his body. His two eyes looked at each other in a flash.


    Shanzi''s eyes are still cold and merciless, but behind the cold, there is an infinite killing intention to boil. With both hands raised at the same time, the two daggers with golden light were madly stabbed at the right eye of the barren mountain ahead.


    "Don''t compare our noble barbarians from our ancestral home with the untouchables of those tribes outside. We are the descendants of the real giant. We can''t even break my eyelids with just two daggers."


    The voice of violence rolled out of the mouth of the barren mountain, and then he closed his right eye directly. After the giant, even his eyelids were thick and pale rocks.


    The next second, the golden dagger directly stabbed on his eyelid and made a loud "Ding" sound. However, as Huang Shan said, the high-level waster people from Zuting had stronger defense than they had imagined. Although the dagger in Shanzi''s hand pierced several points, it could not enter any more.


    The strong wind came from behind, and Shanzi''s whole body appeared again, which indicated a strong danger. In Peng Mu''s eyes not far away, the barren mountain in front of him was raising his right hand to the young scouts on his shoulder!


    "Shanzi, stay away!"


    Peng Mu opened his mouth and roared, but the mountain in front of the right eye of the barren mountain, as if he hadn''t heard it, still raised his dagger in his hand and stabbed down wildly.


    Within a breath, Shanzi''s Double Daggers stabbed hundreds of times down to the same position, but after the sting, the dagger in his hand broke into several pieces.


    The blade in his hand was broken, but the face of Shanzi remained unchanged, but his eyes showed a rare madness. He continued to raise the broken dagger in his hand and stabbed it with all his strength."Open it for me!"


    Maybe it''s the roar that pierces the right eye of the barren mountain below, or Shanzi wants to open some shackles in his body. At that moment, the Fangdao ghost of some kind of creature behind Shanzi is directly transformed from emptiness to reality, mysterious, and sharp and fierce breath, which directly rises to the sky and sweeps the whole space in the low mountain!


    The pure and vast breath, like a lamp in the night, attracts all people''s attention. Peng mu, who has already rushed to the middle of the road, murmurs in horror:


    "the mirror is broken. It''s such a young master of Tao''s reality, and this breath is the soul of Tao!"


    The mountain directly broke into the master''s realm, and the whole person exuded much more momentum than before. Even the barren mountain''s right hand, which was captured by him, had a momentary pause because of the sharp air of outward impact.


    But the only constant, or Shanzi that is still calm and incomparable, killing full of eyes!


    The left and right hands continued to stab down with all their strength, but Shanzi''s hand was no longer a broken dagger, but a rune with golden light flowing around, dazzling sharp fangs.


    "Take a look at you first to avenge the knife''s broken arm!"


    There is no obstacle to the sharp words of the tusks.


    But this is not over. Next breath, the whole void, suddenly sounded a furious dragon roar, the rock armor that the barren mountain proud of broke inch by inch, two gold fangs continued to go down, and then deep into the right eye of the barren mountain, the latter opened his mouth and howled!


    Yipin Dao soul, dragon tooth!


    Magic power. Dragon bite!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Before taking part in the underground river invasion mission, or before each combat mission, Shanzi was ready to sacrifice. His sword was blind and the battlefield was merciless. Everyone could die, including himself. But seeing the knife that lived and died together day and night, he was seriously injured in front of his eyes. He was still uncontrollable and crazy!


    He would never do such a crazy thing.


    However, he was right. Under the pressure of birth and death, he broke the situation and stabbed his eyes under the barren mountain.


    As soon as he entered the master''s realm, heaven and earth changed greatly. For the first time, Shanzi felt the thoughts from his own Taoist soul and its power.


    It''s just a tusk, but it''s expensive!


    The mysterious feeling of slowing down all over the world did not dissipate after entering the real world, but became clearer. Therefore, before the wild mountain with blind right eye went crazy, Shanzi made a force and jumped back into the air, and then fell beside Peng mu.


    "Shanzi, are you hurt?"


    Peng Mu''s strong voice of concern sounded in his ear. Shanzi shook his head to indicate that he was in no way obstructed. Then he picked up the two sharp fangs twice the size of a dagger in his hand, which were his materialized Taoist soul. A touch of golden light flowed on it, sketching out the mysterious and complicated runes, and even formed a faint space crack in the void.


    Show your edge!


    The eyes of the young master''s scouts were fixed on the barren mountain where he covered his right eye and bent down to breathe heavily.


    Under the high platform, the tide of the barbarians who lost their senses after the giant transformation, and the huge sound of hitting the armour heavy shield had been heard. The triplets of pigs, cattle and sheep held their shields in a semicircle shape and stood by the side of the river in a semicircle. The light curtain of the barrier magical power rose from the sky and connected with each other to resist the massive impact of the famine people. At the same time, they released their own souls to fight back.


    It is worth mentioning that the Taoist spirits of the triplet brothers are also pigs, cattle and sheep, but they are all extremely fierce beasts. Their combat power can not be underestimated. Each impact can divide the impact tide of the famine people, so that the impact force of the barrier supernatural powers will not be too large.


    In the whole inner space of the low mountain, the main force that really destroyed the tide of the famine people was the four soldiers of the big halberds, as well as the magic power of the Zhenzong battle array and the five forces they released!


    Bow, spear, spear, halberd, five ancient magic soldiers, and the bloody ghost of war god summoned from it, killed all directions among the countless crazy and wild people. It was like returning to the ancient battlefield that destroyed the heaven and earth and the sky was completely broken. It was like the sea god pillar that resisted the vast number of giant wasters. Every move had countless souls.


    The triplets of pigs, cattle and sheep and the four soldiers from bingzong couldn''t step back because there was a knife lying in a coma by the dark river behind them.


    At the same time, all the elite members of the Terran who participated in the sneak mission knew that the key to the real victory or defeat was the revenge battle between the two of them, namely, on the crumbling huge stone platform, the high-level wasteland mountain and Shanzi of Zuting and pengmu.


    After being materialized, yipindao soul dragon tooth has a sharp Qi that can pierce the void. Therefore, no matter how strong the defense of the barren mountain is, it will tear the whole right eye eyeball at the moment of penetration.


    The sudden injury and sharp pain made the barren mountain completely lose all his senses. The spirit of the giant roaring up to the sky on his face and chest began to become more and more red, and with strong heat, even blurred and twisted the surrounding air, as if there were lava flowing in the totem.


    "According to the information of Ye Yan Si, the second gigantism of the high-level barbarians is related to the totem on their faces, and in this totem, there is continuously purified blood essence. In general, the barbarians in the jungle are regarded as totems. The second giant transformation can directly turn the brute into the corresponding overlord level brute, which greatly increases the combat power. However, the totem on the face of the ancestral barbarians is roaring Is it difficult for a giant to succeed? After the second giant transformation, is it a real giant? "


    The murmuring voice of doubt came from Shanzi''s mouth. Peng mu, who was close to him, also squinted and showed a very dignified color. He answered with a light voice:


    "no matter whether it is a real giant after the second giant transformation, it will be known in the next step. Moreover, I have a premonition that its power absolutely exceeds the limit of Dao''s real situation and reaches the realm of palm origin birth and death."


    "We may be the first time in the southwest expedition to face the two giants of Zuting famine people. If we are lucky enough to kill them and regain their glory for the knife, we may be able to go down in history and live without regret."


    Shanzi still looked steadily ahead and spoke softly, but then he turned his head and took a deep look at the dark river, a young man lying quietly under the protection of all the people. He turned back and continued to say:


    "Captain Peng, promise me one thing. If the high-level famine people in front of him are too strong to resist, he and the others will go with knives The most important task has been completed. There is no need to take all people''s lives. Moreover, he has lost his arm. I don''t want him to leave his life here


    After Shanzi''s silent but clear voice fell, he lifted Peng Mu''s head again and looked at the eyes of this young and excessive master. However, looking at the steady eyes in front of him, Peng Mu subconsciously thought of a man who stood up to the tall and upright existence of the whole summer, and then spoke softly"Your Majesty once said that the glory of the summer is to be brave after knowing the shame, but it''s definitely not to be quick for a moment. Therefore, if the famine people are so strong that we can''t resist, I will take you with me. I''m the captain and the commander of the team. This is an order. But now let''s try to find out how much the senior barbarian from the ancestral hall has


    As soon as Peng Mu''s words fell, he curled up his whole body on the high platform, which was a very painful barren mountain. At this time, the momentum became more and more powerful, and at the same time, a stream of lava began to fill his whole body.


    "Oh, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Suddenly, the huge head of the barren mountain was raised high, opened its mouth, and let out a cry that was not like human voice. It was like some kind of wild animal that had lost its sense. Then, it stretched out its left and right hands, grasped its head, and tore it out. It even tore the whole skin, revealing the blood and flesh inside, and the thick blood vessels rolling like lava.


    Then the hands of the barren mountain again and again tore his skin down, and the huge body emerged from the torn skin. Countless lava blood rolled down and fell on the ground above the high platform, causing one pit after another and melting and sinking downward.


    Strong and incomparable high temperature with the rolling heat wave swept toward the whole depression. After the second-order giant, the barren mountain raised his right hand and clenched his fist, and the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated.


    It can control the whole area of the surrounding space, which is a real, large division!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    After leaving a brilliant track in the void, the cross light column burning with golden flame slowly dissipates, but the strong and incomparable breath of destruction still radiates out.


    This kind of magic power of cross robbery is unexpectedly powerful, with a trace of unspeakable force of causality. Moreover, the gold flame contained in the light column is like the breath of a golden dragon. It is hotter than the lava flowing on the barren mountain after the second-order giant transformation, and even evaporates it with blood directly.


    After the cross plundering light column directly pierced the whole huge body of the barren mountain, the powerful kinetic energy contained in it directly rushed the latter''s huge body backward and hit the wooden shed in the middle of the stone platform. The hot heat flowing through the lava all over the body directly ignited the whole wooden shed in an instant, burning with thick smoke.


    In the black smoke mixed with blood mist, the barren mountain climbed up from the ground with his right arm. In the only one eye left, panic and tyranny coexisted. After the giant, he was extremely huge. Therefore, the golden light column of cross robbery did not cut off the whole right arm, but penetrated half of it. At this time, in the huge cross hole, a stream of orange red lava kept going down Dripping.


    The second-order giant of the high-level soldiers in the ancestral hall of the barbarians, after a battle, has gradually begun to appear before the warriors of the great Xia Dynasty. They directly turn their giant blood into lava, so as to obtain a strong bonus from the giant power of the ancestors in the deep blood.


    The high temperature from the barren mountain directly roasted the red barbarians who had no time to climb under them to ashes. Then he looked up to see a tall and straight figure that was constantly attacking, as well as the fangs of a giant dragon in his hands.


    He took a deep breath in order to calm down the fierce gasp after he had just fully released his magic power. Just now, this kind of cross robbery magic power almost exhausted his vitality in an instant. However, his rich combat experience and skills told him that when facing such an opponent, he would keep up his spirits, two would decline, and three would be exhausted. Once he was allowed to recover, he would lose his vitality If you want to suppress the machine again, it will be more difficult.


    Therefore, the young scouts who hold the dragon''s teeth tightly and use their left and right feet to exert force alternately. Their whole body shape twinkles left and right like ghosts, but they are firmly approaching the center of the stone platform. Moreover, through the pupil of the mountain, the huge scarlet left eye of the barren mountain can be clearly reflected.


    That''s yamako''s goal!


    At this moment, the chih''er-a-chieftain''s son, is a blind son!


    "Mortal flea, die for me


    Compared with itself, the mountain, which is extremely small in size, comes with a strong edge. This makes the last trace of intelligence in the barren mountain directly and completely lost. It directly gives the control of the whole body to the instinct of killing.


    "Oh


    The left hand grabs the remaining half of the right arm, and the barren mountain violently tears out. With the roar from the inside of the whole low mountain, the completely insane barren mountain directly pulls off the whole right arm of itself. Moreover, this sound, with the cry of pain and tyranny, goes directly out of the low mountain and resounds in the whole depression with great soberness.


    At this time, the entire external depression has been completely immersed in the sea of divine baptism and the impact of the famine people. The three four square golden cages are dazzling, while the purple thunder of the road jumps, and a large number of famine victims fall.


    In the array, he commanded the elite troops of the whole Terran in an orderly manner, harvesting the surrounding ordinary people. Hearing this strong howl from the inside of the low mountain, his face suddenly changed slightly. His sight was a little worried, and he crossed the tide of the famine people in front of him. Seeing the rolling low mountains, he opened his mouth and yelled:


    "there are very strong inside the low mountains Yes, pengmu and other people who have invaded the interior are in great trouble. All of you should speed up! "


    For a time, wave after wave of magic wave, once again more violent forward rolling swept.


    The whole barren mountain whose right arm was torn off gushed orange red liquid from the right broken arm. I don''t know whether it is blood or lava. Under the intense pain and the frenzied stimulation of burning blood vessels, from a distance, it is just a miniature version of the lava giant. Then it opens its mouth, and the orange light in its mouth is constantly shining, and then it faces the golden awn coming rapidly in front, The lava poured out in a frenzy.


    A large number of high-temperature lava ejected, like a volcanic eruption, directly shrouded the whole mountain in front of the whole unprecedented, sealed off all the routes close to the mountain, at the same time, such a large range of lava damage, almost unavoidable!


    The void on the whole half of the stone platform began to pour down the rolling lava fire rain, but the mountain rushed forward without any pause, because he knew that he was not alone, he had a strong heavy shield!


    "Magic power, strong city!"


    Peng Mu''s as like as two peas and a steady voice, from the side, the mountain suddenly appeared a shadow of the great city of the great gate, and then the whole void was crushed directly by the strong male city. If we carefully discern it, we will find that the appearance of this huge city is exactly the same as that of the ERON pass of the three customs of the western border.


    The shadow of this majestic pass extends from the back of pengmu, and directly divides the void in front of the mountain in two. Then the lava fire rain rolls down, making the shadow of Jiancheng vague, but still firm!"Peng Xiaowei, listen to me. If the power of the first giant of the barbarians comes from the earth under their feet, then the source of the second giant power of the high-level barbarians is their own blood, especially the hot lava on the barren mountain from Zuting


    Shanzi stopped his body, let him squat down and hid behind pengmu''s Jiancheng magic power. He looked at the captain of the shield armour army not far away. He continued to gently open his mouth and again introduced the voice into the latter''s ear.


    "But this way of consuming their own blood to obtain energy is doomed to be unsustainable. Even if the barbarians are huge and have more blood than we thought, we need to speed up the flow of their lava blood, and they will only become weaker and weaker."


    Peng Mu continued to inject a large amount of vitality into his own Taoist soul to stabilize the solid city under the lava again. Then he asked:


    "although this high-level ancestral waster can''t completely control the formation field of the whole body space like the great master of human cultivation, his strength and speed are no longer easily resisted by us My soul can''t last long, Shanzi. What are you going to do


    After the illusory shadow of Xiongguan, Shanzi turned his eyes to the front again, looked at the slightly weakened lava attack, opened his mouth and said:


    "I''ll blind his other eye, and then let him take a good bath in the dark river below to cool him down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    In the middle of Nanman jungle, the wild people, a very hidden food hiding stronghold, has experienced unprecedented destruction. In the open space in the mountain depression, thunder, green mountains, clear water and blood waves are raging wildly in the rainstorm, while the huge space inside the low mountain is in the same huge situation and the clouds are changing.


    Lava, Xiongguan, dragon teeth, ancient Terran soldiers holding the five sides of the army!


    Originally located in the upper layer of the low mountain cave, the huge rock platform has now been nearly half broken, and is still cracking and falling.


    From the mouth of the barren mountain, the lava rain gushing out gradually decreases. Under such a large-scale explosion, he has only one arm and a glance left. The orange red lava flowing on his body is several minutes dimmer than at the beginning, indicating that his whole body blood has been exhausted under the crazy burning.


    Between the barren mountain and the mountain, there is a fence between heaven and earth, and in front of the high wall, the rolling lava on the ground is constantly flowing, forming an orange red hot lava swamp, almost no foot on the ground.


    Between the smoke of the lava evaporation upward, the standing barren mountain shakes its head, then stretches out the left hand and gently holds it forward. The lava in front of it is gradually returning inward, sucking back from the bottom of its feet, and then converging into its huge body again!


    Looking at the appalling sight of the high-level waster people recovering lava, Shanzi''s extremely young face is full of dignified, especially bright eyes, the color of determination flashed by, determined to kill, and then said to Peng Mu:


    "Peng Xiaowei, this guy can collect blood, please protect me close, this is his weakest time, we can''t drag any more."


    "Good!"


    Peng Mu did not say any nonsense, it used a simple word, completely expressed his will.


    I will protect you!


    After the sound of determination fell, Peng muti Dun, a captain of the shield armour army, stepped forward. Then, he hammered his left fist on the heavy shield and let out a "hum!" The whole void in the low mountain vibrates continuously with the sound wave, and the Taoist soul behind Peng Mu instantly gives off a gray light. It is a gray brick, simple and heavy, which can bear the weight of the whole world.


    Brick is the cornerstone of the city, hundreds of millions of bricks, can be the wall of the grand pass, but also for the flat road!


    "Magic, the way of nothingness!"


    With a roar of Peng mu, the runes on the soul of the brick road behind him were in full swing. At the foot of the mountain not far away, a solid road composed of virtual shadows of city bricks appeared, and it extended forward at a very fast speed, directly covering the hot flowing lava and reaching directly in front of the barren mountain in the middle of the stone platform.


    There is a solid road on the lava. This is a way of emptiness which is opened up for one person and escorts. For whom?


    As a scout, an avenger, a young master, a young man holding two dragon teeth, perhaps his secret is far more than this, but at the moment, he turned into a golden light, never moving forward and forgetting life and death.


    Looking at the mountain in front of me rushing towards the empty solid road, the orange red rock on my body gradually lights up the barren mountain. I continue to stretch out my left hand and lift it upward. All the lava at the foot of the mountain and around it burst and erupt again, rising into the sky, even turning into a giant hand that only grabs upward, trying to directly grab the mountain into the melting lava hell.


    But there is a saying among the Daxia people that the promise from the shield armour army is the most trustworthy.


    Since Peng Mu has promised to protect the mountains along the road, as long as he is still alive, he will not let the barren mountain hurt the latter half of the time. The shadow of gray bricks appears around the mountain in an instant, just like the moving wall moving forward with its rapid impact, blocking all the hot magma outside.


    This is a solid tunnel that seems to come out of the internal structure of lava. The figure of Shanzi is close to the barren mountain in an instant. However, the most dangerous close fight between you and me has just begun. Because in such a narrow and fast fight, Peng Mu has no way to defend Shanzi in an all-round way.


    At this time, the barren mountain with only left eye and left arm left can hardly see any facial features and expressions. Because he was burning blood in his body, his whole body was almost covered with lava. This extreme high temperature is undoubtedly his best defense. As long as the fast moving mountain is caught by him or punched, he is likely to be seriously injured.


    Although the mountain is huge in size, it is still as fast as thunder. Raise your right foot and step forward. With your left hand, you can directly pull out a huge lava pillar and smash it violently towards the front.


    Shanzi tilted his head back, and almost all of them glided forward along the gray void road under him. While avoiding the sweeping attack of the barren mountain stone pillars, he used inertia to come directly behind him from under the barren mountain. Then the whole body jumped up, and the Dragon teeth of left and right hands cut two golden teeth forward!


    The extremely fast golden fangs, with a strong edge, directly cut away the rolling smoke around the barren mountain, and then stabbed it hard into its back, cutting out two huge wounds. The orange red magma then gushed out from the wound. But at the moment, the barren mountain, which was almost completely molten, had no pain at the moment, and had no reaction to it. The next breath, I turned around The barren mountain of the body once again raised the stone pillar and smashed it to the mountain in the air."Captain Peng, help me!"


    As soon as the voice of the mountain falls, Peng mu, who has already controlled the soul in advance, releases a brick directly at the foot of the mountain. The latter steps on it and soars into the air. Then, three solid gray bricks appear directly at the foot of the mountain, helping him to form directly in the void. With a very strange route, he instantly appears beside the head of the barren mountain!


    At this moment, the wild mountain under the mountain, which had been violently attacked, fell into a momentary stagnation. Because after a fierce battle before, he lost his right eye and right arm, which means that on his right side, there is a large blind area of vision. Even if he reacts, it will take time to turn around and then use the stone pillar of his left hand to fight back, although for the barren mountain, this is the only one It takes a very short time, but the fight between life and death, especially the game between high-level monks, can be decided by one tenth of the rest time!


    In this very short pause, Shanzi, with the help of Peng mudaohun, went directly from the back of the barren mountain''s head, twisted his body to the left, then clenched the dragon''s tooth with his right hand, and stabbed the remaining left eye of the barren mountain with his backhand.


    Magic power. Dragon bite!


    The fierce roar of the Dragon once again resounds in the whole depression. The fully materialized yipindao soul dragon tooth directly submerges into the eyes full of lava, and then the golden light bursts inside and outside the eyeball, rising into the sky, destroying the entire huge eyeball directly!


    "It''s now, power. Oscillation!"


    As soon as Peng Mu''s eyes brightened, he smashed his shield towards the front. His target was not the barren mountain which was completely stabbed blind, but the stone platform under his body.


    Under the stone platform, it is the cold and piercing river!


    The oscillation of the magic wave is like the last straw crushing the camel. The stone platform under the barren mountain directly breaks, and the whole huge body falls down directly!


    But the next second, Peng Mu''s face changed greatly, because the huge head of the barren mountain, which was stabbed blind, opened its mouth strangely and bit the mountain away from the side. He even bit Peng mu on the copper wall around the mountain, and then both fell into the cold river below.


    Startle the sky and water!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Between the electric light and flint, Shanzi used the blind area of vision formed by blind right eye of barren mountain, turned around from its back, and thrust the Dragon tooth in his hand directly into the left eye of the latter.


    That may be the only weakness in the huge body covered with lava in the barren mountains.


    But just after the release of the magic power of Shanzi, the old force was exhausted, and the ventilation node of the new force was not born, and the devastated barren mountain made an accurate and powerful counterattack. He opened the huge mouth of lava, inhaled the young scouts who were falling at his mouth, and then closed his mouth. His fangs bit the solid wall composed of city bricks around the mountain, and tried to move the lower part At the same time.


    At the critical moment, the gifted Shanzi made an extraordinary move. He completely relaxed his control over his whole body and let the suction in the mouth of the barren mountain inhale his whole body. At the same time, the soul of the Dragon tooth road in his left and right hands was golden and generous, and stabbed the upper and lower jaws for a ray of vitality!


    Fortunately, there is no lava in the mouth of the barren mountain!


    The two bodies directly fall into the underground river. As soon as the hot lava on the surface of the barren mountain contacts the cold river water, a thick white fog rolls out in an instant and rises upward. At the same time, the water level in the underground river drops due to evaporation at a visible speed!


    Peng Mu took back his own soul, and then his whole body rushed forward to the edge of the stone platform. Looking down, he let out a roar:


    "Shanzi!"


    However, no response was received. At the same time, along his eyes, the thick smoke rolling upward above the dark river covered all the sight. Occasionally, the waves and vibrations below could be heard, which was the continuous struggle of the barren mountains.


    The roar, the roar, the fragmentation of the stone platform, and the roar from pengmu directly resounded through the whole low mountain, attracted the attention of the rest of the people fighting hard on the Bank of the river below. They turned back one after another, and saw that the mountain and the karst giant desert mountain disappeared on the stone platform at the same time, and all eyes were red.


    The invasion was too tragic. Two of the most elite young scouts in Yulong pass of endless mountain were missing and seriously injured!


    "I''ll beat you to death


    The three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep, who were furious, roared again and again. Pang Da Dao''s soul fierce beast, which was rushing back and forth in the tide of famine, expanded again and became more and more violent. The four soldiers, who were not good at speaking, clenched their teeth and directly bit their lips. The blood red evil spirit gushed from their bodies poured into the five forces'' battle array magic power.


    Xu Ying, the ancient human God of war, once again grabs a blood bow, pulls the bow and shoots out a wave of blood. The scarlet waves pass through, and the people in it are directly melted and evaporated, and a large area of open space is swept out.


    In the dark river where the water level is falling, there are many opportunities to kill. From the air to the bottom, the fight between the mountains and the barren mountains continues.


    In the mouth of the barren mountain, the Dragon teeth in his hand easily cut a hole in the upper jaw of the former. However, what was ejected from the wound was not bright red blood, but hot lava full of high temperature. Shanzi quickly dodged on his side. However, the space in his mouth was extremely narrow, and he could not stand firm. His body was still half a beat slow. A few drops of orange lava were directly sprayed on it Above the left shoulder armor.


    The jungle armor specially made by the South man army was melted into pits. Shanzi reached out and quickly removed the left shoulder armor. However, the next second, his whole body began to rotate 360 degrees back and forth. He was in a barren mountain in the dark river. The blood of the lava flowing from all over his body interacted with the cold river water. For him, it was just like an endless blade in a piece Film lingchi added body.


    Therefore, after cooling down, the barren mountain, which recovered a little bit, due to extreme pain, kept rolling violently in the river, blinded by both eyes, torn by the whole right hand, peeling off the skin of the whole body, and the blood in the whole body was almost evaporated. Even with the incomparable physique and vitality of the high-level people in Zuting, the oil well lamp was withered.


    In particular, the hot lava blood, which provided the giant''s power, was gradually cooled by the cold river water, and the strength gradually disappeared, which made the barren mountain feel extremely afraid. Therefore, he could not care about the mountain still in his mouth, and only wanted to leave the river quickly. Unfortunately, both eyes were stabbed blind and he lost his right arm.


    This high-level waster from Zuting tribe can hardly open his mouth at the moment, because the solidified lava turns into rock, sealing up the whole mouth of the barren mountain directly, and can only roll back and forth in the underground river. However, if the cold river water can make a sound to the outside, it will be found that there is a shrill howling sound coming out.


    The barren mountain that can''t open its mouth can''t make any sound, so the howl can only come from one person, Shanzi!


    At the moment, the mountain in the mouth of the barren mountain, due to the continuous rolling of the barren mountain, a stream of high-temperature lava sprayed from the wound in his mouth directly sprayed all over the face and body of the mountain, making the young scouts face orange red, the pain hit, the whole face instantly changed!


    However, after a howl, Shanzi was forced to calm down directly in the pain. Maybe the barren mountain with oil well lamp was unable to roll over and gave up the struggle. The shape of the mountain in his mouth gradually stabilized. But in the next moment, the extreme heat was accompanied by the strong light from the side.Shanzi suddenly turned back and saw through the throat of the barren mountain on the side that there was a huge heat source lighting up and about to explode!


    Barren mountain has not given up. He wants to gather all the lava blood in his body and expose himself!


    The danger warning of Shanzi''s whole body reached the peak in an instant, and even in the case of his face completely destroyed and the lava burning, he once again entered the mysterious state.


    The left and right hands hold the two dragon teeth again, overlap to the front, use up the last vitality of the whole body, release one kind of magic power to the front again, cross robbery!


    The golden cross beam of light shines again between heaven and earth, and then rushes directly above the water, directly penetrating the white smoke on the dark river.


    Peng mu, who was about to jump down the river from the edge of the stone platform above, saw the golden cross beam shooting out, and his face suddenly showed a surprise color. However, the next breath, an urgent and incomparable sudden sound was heard in the whole low mountain.


    "Let''s go, get out of here. This guy''s going to blow himself up!"


    Peng Mu''s face changed greatly, and without hesitation, he let out a roar:


    "listen to the orders, retreat according to the formation, and be ready to resist the impact at any time when the Oracle is in the rear!"


    After he finished speaking, Peng Mu directly turned back and rushed down the bank. Without saying a word, the four great halberds of bingzong put away their magic powers and ran towards the dark river. Behind them were the three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep who took back their souls!


    At the same time, a thin figure shot out of the river, came to the shore, holding a knife still unconscious, again head into the water.


    After all the elite of the Terrans jumped into the underground river for five breaths, the interior of the low mountain was extremely violent and exploded, and it was like a nuclear bomb releasing its own power. The raging shock wave accompanied by the high-temperature lava instantly evaporated all the existence in the low mountain, including the ordinary people still alive, into gas!


    The whole huge and continuous low mountain suddenly collapsed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    In the middle of the Nanman jungle, outside the tribute food storage area of the famine people''s ancestral hall, there is a huge flat mountain depression. The fight between the human cleaning forces headed by Wang Jing and the guarding famine people has reached the final point.


    Countless waves of famine people are separated from their heads and killed by Terrans, arrows, rain and sharp blades!


    Wang Jing stood behind the front row of the shield armour army, and looked at the more and more giant common people who were falling down in front of him. On the contrary, the dignified color on his face was even more serious. After that, Wang Jing raised his head slightly, turned his eyes to the distant mountains and issued a command:


    "all of you Drink the purification potion to replenish vitality. After 15 breaths, release the last wave of magic power to annihilate the enemy, and the marksman of sensitive repair bursts his arrow to wash the ground. Then he receives the concussion power of the oracle. Finally, he cultivates the magic power of the Euphorbia, and the blood wave comes to an end, sending all the remaining ordinary people to heaven. "


    The words of unlimited killing opportunities were like the death penalty for all the desolate people in the mountain depression. Then Wang Jing turned his head and looked at his side. The most powerful and powerful wife and husband of the Buddhist monk continued to say:


    "the high-level famine people who are within the magic power of the four directions will trouble two adults to help kill them."


    "No harm, just as our husband and wife''s vitality has basically recovered, then we will start from the injured high-level famine people!"


    At the end of the battle, a group of first-class monks were sent to escort the two Dharma Masters to the high-level people besieged on the side. During the rapid march, the rain in the sky was directly gathered by the vast force of vitality, and then a huge water sword was formed, emitting a sharp breath and suspended in the heads of the people.


    At the same time, the middle-aged Faxiu Castle Peak stretched out his right hand and lifted it forward. In front of him, the land in the Golden Square cage suddenly rolled and stretched out chains of earth, locking the limbs and trunks of the high-level wasters in place.


    The high-level barbarians with scorpion totem on their faces kept struggling and raised their heads. They roared at the elite people coming in front of them. They looked wild. But the next second, the harsh roar stopped suddenly, because a huge water sword fell directly from the sky, pierced its neck and sprinkled blood on the earth!


    At the same time, the elite of the Terran, who had been repaired by fifteen breath, poured out the damage of destroying heaven and earth again.


    A rune arrow rises into the sky, and then blooms one after another of the flowers of death that are full of fire among the remaining tides of famine people. Then the waves of concussion supernatural powers come one after another, which directly shocks the undead people into the air, and then is washed into pieces by the rolling blood waves.


    After that, MINXIU shooters in the battle line spread out, pulled their bows and strings again, and one by one, with extremely accurate arrows, pierced the necks of the refugees and fell to the ground one after another.


    So far, in the whole depression, all the ordinary people were killed, and the vast number of corpses spread all over the land. This gathering place of medium-sized tribes comparable to the famine people spent half an hour fighting with the elite of the human race. During this period, if there were not a large amount of purification medicine to provide vitality recovery, the elite troops of only 200 people would have been exhausted.


    It is because of the supplies from the ancient relic system that this amazing feat has become impossible!


    After the whole depression was quiet, Wang Jing raised his feet and stepped over the corpses of the waster people at his feet. Then he looked around and spoke loudly:


    "take a rest at the same place and add 15 rest. The next thing is the two difficult scorpions. As soon as I speed up, I always feel that there is a big change inside the low mountain. Peng Mu is worried. The thunder army obeys orders and gives me a hard explanation to the two big scorpions Let''s go


    After the voice fell, the thunder army flying in the sky simultaneously released nine thick purple thunders. Meanwhile, the female Dharma practitioner blue water released a large group of water around the two high-level refugees.


    Water can conduct electricity. The nine chain lightning instantly turns the two wasters who have already exhausted their lives and left the second-order giant into a huge purple thunder ball. Then 200 elite Terrans concentrate on attacking the two remaining high-level barbarians at the same time.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the clouds change color!


    After the riot magic power of all colors poured out, in front of the whole elite army, the originally fierce high-level famine people had become two black coke.


    "All change the formation, charge defense formation, replenish energy, march forward, target, low mountain ahead!"


    There are corpses all over the place, just like the mountain depression in the ghost land, and Wang Jing''s clear command sounds again. Then all the elite faces of the Terran remain unchanged, and the formation changes instantly. The shield armour army raises the shield in front, and tries to repair the halberd, while protecting the sensitive and Dharma practices on both sides of the halberd. The whole formation starts to accelerate forward again.


    The target is the low mountain invaded by Peng Mu and others!


    However, at half a distance, Wang Jing in the middle of the team and the highest master''s environment Dharma practitioner''s face changed wildly at the same time, because there was a strong vibration from the front under their feet. Within the elite induction of all the Terrans, all the vitality of heaven and earth in the vast void ahead turned into a vacuum in an instant. It was as if one of the great powers against heaven had released one Remember black hole magic.


    "Defense!"Wang Jing''s eyes were wide, and with the loudest voice of his life, Wang Jing issued a roar command. The elite Terrans who had engraved the battle orders in their bones reacted in an instant, and the light of the barrier was erected directly. However, the light curtain of the sky was not completely formed, and the fury ahead was incomparably fierce, and the shock wave with extreme intensity and blazing heat came to his face!


    "Magic power. Castle Peak!"


    The highest cultivation of the middle-aged Dharma xiuqingshan in an instant completely tilted all the vitality in the body, and erected a huge blue peak on the earth in front of everyone.


    The next breath, the violent shock wave carries infinite power, directly tears the barrier magic erected by the shield armour army in front, and then the power is not reduced, and bombards on the green hill.


    After three breaths, the green hill is broken, and the middle-aged monk spurs out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person directly falls on his back!


    "Husband


    His wife, with a exclamation, also raised her hand to release a wall of water and surrounded several people around him, including Wang Jing.


    After an instant, the blazing shock wave directly hit the head-on, hundreds of elite Terrans were directly swept backward, and the dark brown jungle armor was instantly roasted to red.


    After a breath, the shock wave passes through.


    The whole land in the depression was scraped off one layer, and the bodies of countless people were blown everywhere, and then fell to the ground. After stacking each other, they piled up like mountains.


    Wang Jing crawled out of the mounds of corpses. Then he shook his still buzzing head. He reached out and touched his mouth, which was full of dazzling red. Regardless of the pain from his internal organs, Wang Jing used all his limbs and climbed up to look forward. His eyes were filled with fear.


    In front of the original continuous mountain has been completely razed to the ground, devastated, including Peng mu, ten elite invasion team, life and death do not know!


    The young commander from the thunder army felt that all his strength was exhausted in an instant. He fell to the ground, stretched out his hand and grasped the stone below. His veins were exposed and he murmured: "to live, don''t die, my brother-in-law!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    In the middle and front part of Nanman, this huge and earth shaking roar, like thunder, has aroused countless birds to take off and animals to flee, causing chaos. Under the dense forest of Nanman, in the flowing underground river, an unprecedented bloody storm has also been set off.


    Originally, the tribute food stored in the cold underground river inside the low mountain was cut off directly by the elite of the human race. After the branches and ropes were cut off by the elite, they drifted out with the tributaries of the underground river, and then gathered in groups into the main channel of the underground river, forming a long black dragon composed of dense food tributes.


    The underground river trunk road under the Nanman jungle is under the ground without evaporation and external damage. Therefore, its area and water volume are even more than most of the rivers in the 36 prefectures of Daxia. In fact, it can not be called a dark river, but a big river!


    The survival ability of all living things in the world is often beyond imagination. Therefore, in the underground river, there are countless ferocious aquatic beasts, which form a very complete ecological chain. Among them, one kind of aquatic brute is very famous, which is called ghost pomfret by the aborigines in the Nanman jungle.


    The ghost pomfret is not big in size. It is generally the size of a human head. Its body is dark and streamlined. However, its mouth and fangs account for one-half of the whole body. The reason why it is known and heard to turn pale is that these ghost pomfrets are wolves in the surface and underground rivers.


    They are so fierce and fearless that they will never give up until the whole target is torn to pieces, which makes some overlord underwater beasts in the dark river avoid their edge. Moreover, this group of hungry wolves in the water has another characteristic, that is, curiosity.


    When they encounter anything swimming in front of them, these ghost pomfrets will swim over, then open their jaws and bite a few times. Therefore, in the face of the food tribute floating down from the front, these ghost pomfrets immediately gather and swarm.


    Wrapped in the food tribute, the giant leaves of the jungle, similar to plantain, are extremely waterproof and airtight. Therefore, it is extremely strange and safe to drift down all the way. However, once you encounter a school of ghost pomfret, the result will be very different.


    The sharp fangs bit on the giant leaves of Musa plantain. In a flash, the strong meat aroma of food directly ignited the whole underground river. The ghost pomfret that had been hungry for countless years and the rest of the aquatic wild animals in the river instantly entered the bloodthirsty state.


    For a long time, the vision ability of the wild animals in the dark river almost degenerated. However, they were extremely sensitive to the smell in the water. Therefore, all kinds of wild animals from far away rushed to the river. At the bottom of the main river, a huge eye as big as an adult was lit up two or three times, and the fierce momentum poured out.


    In a short period of time, the main channel of the underground river has completely turned into a bloody battle field of Shura. The blood of countless wild animals has dyed the surface of the whole river red, and the pungent smell of blood has not been dispersed for a long time.


    However, no matter how bloody and violent the main dark river under the southern wilderness is, a tributary on the side appears to be particularly quiet. A large number of wild animals that swayed in the water have gone to participate in the war, and even the sporadic bubbles on the river surface of this tributary have disappeared.


    Suddenly, beside a cave in a dark river, there were a lot of ripples on the calm surface of the lake. Then the water broke open to both sides, and a head suddenly emerged from it. Then there was a violent cough and panting.


    After a very short breath, the figure out of the water quickly swam towards the Bank of the cave. Later, it was not tall and bulky. On the contrary, some emaciated bodies gradually came out of the water. The visitor also held another unconscious young man in his arms.


    He stumbled a little, and even fell down for exhaustion several times on the way, but then he continued to climb up and dragged another young man to lie down and climb forward on all fours and on the ground.


    In the short distance of 10 meters, Shanzi climbed for a quarter of an hour with a knife!


    At the back of Shanzi, the Nanman armor specially made by Daxia Engineering Department was directly smashed under the violent shock wave. Then, the huge wound behind it was directly scalded by the high temperature in the next moment, which just sealed the blood flowing out. Because of this, Shanzi survived.


    The sharp pain from all over his body has made the brain of this young scoundrel from Yulong pass of Daxia completely numb. For Shanzi now, every breath and every movement of his body are the most severe punishment in the world, but his eyes are still bright and firm.


    But under the bright eyes, the original handsome face, at the moment, has been completely destroyed by hot lava, ferocious and terrifying.


    Shanzi used his last strength to pull the knife away from the water because he had been immersed in cold water for too long. After fumbling in the arms of his well preserved armor, he managed to take out the remaining two bottles of life water.


    A bottle of knife was fed to the body, and a bottle was drunk by itself. Finally, the weak figure fell back directly and hit the rocks in the cave under the ground.


    After a while, two faint green lights appeared in the dark underground cave, which symbolized the hope of healing. The life potion given by Zhao Yu began to play a very strong role. Together with the God of death, they seized the two young and dying Xia soldiers'' right to continue to live in this world.At the same time, in another unknown underground cave, Peng mu, who was also covered with the broken armor of the southern barbarians, fished out two comatose brothers from the cold underground river. Then he dragged them to the bank and took out two bottles of life potions for the two brothers to take. However, Zhang Yang, who was very tall, was not found.


    Not far away from Peng Mu''s side, there were only two of the four great halberds in bingzong.


    Peng mu, who is covered with blood and flesh, bites his lips, and then inserts the only remaining scout guard on the ground. After his vision is bright, he kneels on one knee, turns hard, and raises his hand to count the number of people.


    "One, two, five!"


    Four halberds were short of two, four of them were short of one, and none of the elite scouts was.


    Peng Mu turned his head and looked at the calm water. He wanted to shout, but his cracked throat could no longer make a sound. He could only send out a faint, inaudible whimper.


    "Woo, woo, woo!"


    Two lines of hot tears flowed from Peng Mu''s eyes. He lay on the ground, staring at the top of the cave in the dark river, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    As the team''s strongest steel wall, Peng Mu was also in a coma.


    In this unknown underground, there are people struggling to survive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    In the bottom of Nanman, there are complicated underground rivers. The water level rises and falls. Under the erosion of cold river water, one underground river cave with a large area is formed.


    On the Bank of one of the caves, there were two young men lying quietly. They were surrounded by a faint green light. They were like flying green fireflies. They brought a trace of temperature and light and illuminated the surrounding dark environment. Suddenly, the mountain with closed eyes uttered a very painful groan and suddenly opened his eyes!


    Then he subconsciously reached out to the side and caught an arm of the knife beside him. There was elasticity and temperature on the arm. Then Shanzi was relieved. Then he opened his eyes and looked straight ahead. His eyes were blank.


    In front of him, the dark space is dark and rolling, just like a ghost eating human soul. At this moment, Shanzi, who was very determined in his mind, suddenly felt deep fear. He did not even dare to explore the situation in his body. The sharp pain from his viscera and face clearly told him that almost all his organs were misplaced, and there were more cruel things ¡£


    He was disfigured.


    He is under twenty.


    When he meets the shining sun of the jade mountain, his eyes are shining in the sky.


    His mother used to say to the neighbors that he was born from the stars in the sky. He was more heroic and handsome than his bent father. When he finished his three-year service, he would certainly set about his marriage and longed to have a grandson. In this life, there would be no regret.


    But now, he''s disfigured.


    In this silent, boundless darkness rolling underground cave, the young scouts eyes, two tears.


    Although the mind is as firm as iron, but the heart is flesh long, will pain, will be sad, will fear.


    I do not know how long later, this dark cave, once again sounded a sad hum, Shanzi immediately came back to his senses, climbed to the side of the side of the knife is about to wake up.


    The armor on Shanzi''s body, which has experienced the war with barren mountains, the erosion of high temperature lava, and the last powerful earth shaking blast wave, has been completely abandoned at this moment. Therefore, all the supplies hidden in it have been lost or destroyed. At present, the only supply left is a relatively well preserved scout and guard, two bottles, carried by a knife Purification liquid, and two bottles of life potion that have just been taken.


    Shanzi didn''t use the only scout guard directly, but through the weak green light on the knife, you could still see his eyelids trembling to open. At the same time, the voice of virtual falling came from the mouth of the latter:


    "water, water!"


    Hearing the words, Shanzi quickly grabbed the purifying liquid, then opened the mouth of the porcelain bottle, and gently poured it into the mouth of the knife.


    The breath of the black and thin young knife gradually stabilized. After a while, he opened his eyes gradually, and Shanzi turned his face back slightly and hid it in the shadow.


    The knife lying on the ground did not open his mouth to speak, but the extremely tacit mountain beside him could feel that he was also in fear.


    knife looked at as like as two peas, and the mountain was just awakening. It was a strong and empty place. After a long time, the two young people who were the best in the summer were not speaking. The endless darkness engulfed the whole body, and the heart of perseverance fell down to the bottom of the abyss.


    Finally, I don''t know how long after I came here, I hid my face from the mountain that the knife couldn''t see, and opened my mouth gently and said:


    "knife, we are still alive!"


    Although Shanzi has tried his best to keep his voice steady, he can still hear a slight tremor. The knife lying on the ground gently turns his head. In front of him, he is under the head of Shanzi. All of them are scalded by lava. His upper body is extremely ferocious and frightening. However, in the dark, Xiaodao can only see a familiar figure. Then he opens his mouth gently and utters a voice of despair "Shanzi, I''m useless, I''m finished."


    "You''re alive, you''re not finished!"


    The mountain above reached out to grab the knife''s shoulder, raised the volume, and spoke loudly to respond. But in the eyes of the knife, he was still dim and despairing, and kept mumbling and repeating:


    "I''m useless, I''m finished."


    "Xiaodao, listen to me. You have to cheer up. We are not dead yet. We want to go out alive. Your majesty will have a way. But first of all, we should go out alive!"


    "I''m done, I''m done!"


    In the repeated murmur of the knife, he still choked, and the fire of life in his eyes became more and more dim. But suddenly, Shanzi stretched out his right hand and slapped the former''s face with a heavy slap, which made a loud "pa" sound, and kept echoing in the cave. The voice of choking and repeating stopped suddenly.


    "Xue Dao, think about your sister and mother at home. Don''t let me look down on you."


    After Shanzi''s voice dropped, Xiaodao fell into a long silence. The two young scouts, who had experienced countless dangerous lives and lives, continued to look at each other in the dark."How much supplies do we have?"


    In the dark cave, a knife suddenly sounded and restored some rebellious words. As soon as Shanzi''s eyes brightened, he said in a soft voice:


    "reconnaissance and guard, purification potion each one, we are too injured, and we don''t even know which underground river is in the deep underground here, so we can''t get out by these supplies alone."


    "The priority is to restore the ability to move. Damn it, what happened? Why are my muscles almost torn? By the way, has this mission been completed?"


    Shanzi raised his hand and wiped away the blood foam from his mouth because he had just shaken his internal injury because of his loud cry. Then he slowly lay on his back beside the knife and opened his mouth very slowly:


    "it''s finished, but something unexpected happened. The high-level people who reached the birth and death situation of Zhangyuan exploded their giant blood, and the whole low mountain was probably trampled on."


    "The others!"


    As soon as Shanzi finished speaking, the knife screamed out, but then he stopped speaking. He knew his own state most clearly. However, he had only one breath left under his heavy protection. It is self-evident how other people are.


    Life and death do not know, each by destiny!


    After a moment''s silence, the knife continued to ask:


    "Shanzi, what should we do next


    "Wait!"


    Lying beside the knife, the mountain spoke decisively. Finally, the voice rang again, echoing in the dark hole.


    "In our state, we can''t move our legs at all. If we immerse ourselves in the cold river water, we will surely die. But we still have summer and your majesty behind us!


    "Those who are in summer will be rescued even if they are far away. As long as they wait quietly, I believe your majesty will send someone to rescue them!"


    Summer! Your majesty!


    These two words seem to be able to bring infinite courage and strength to the two dying young people in this cave, which makes them fall into the heart of the dark abyss, and suddenly there is a strong light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Shanzi, what do you think I can do in the future? Go back to my hometown or retreat to the second line to train new recruits?"


    In the dark cave, the knife sounded with a little confused and weak voice. Two young scouts lying by the dark river used questions and answers to confirm that each other was still alive, and focused their attention and shifted their pain.


    After the sound of the knife fell, Shanzi didn''t respond. He just snorted to prove that he was still alive. In terms of internal injury, Shanzi suffered much more than Xiaodao. The reason why he can recover a life now is that he relies on the life potion to continue his life and break through the Taoist master''s realm in the face of war, and the great transformation and improvement of the whole body''s strength sensitive cultivation in all aspects.


    Feeling the pain and weakness of his comrades in arms, Xiaodao quickly continued to ask:


    "Shanzi, what do you think of me going home to marry the three girls of the village head''s family? The one I told you that I loved me since I was a child and clamoured to marry me. The night I went to join the army, she cried bitterly. However, although I am not as handsome as you, my appearance is not bad. "


    But after the knife was finished, Shanzi didn''t even hum again, which made the former flustered and tried to grasp the mountain next to him with his left arm and kept shouting:


    "Shanzi, wake up, don''t sleep, don''t sleep!"


    "Wake up, but I remember that you were dogged at the beginning, and then you were rejected because you were black and thin. You joined the army only when you were heartbroken."


    Hearing Shanzi''s response, Xiaodao took a long breath, and then began to say angrily:


    "I think Shanzi''s brain must be out of order. You said that three years ago, last year, I went home to visit relatives. Good fellow, all the people in the village came to meet me. The three girls'' eyes on me were so hot that they almost melted me My sister and my mother never told me about her. Before leaving, my brother-in-law told me that the three girls had already married, but her husband died within a year and became a widow. "


    I don''t know why, the more he talked about it, the less his voice became. Finally, he murmured: "I''m a disabled person and a widow. It''s just right."


    After Shanzi finished speaking, the dark cave fell into silence again. After a long time, the mountain spoke leisurely:


    "as long as you live, there is always hope. In this world, your majesty is the one who creates miracles."


    But the next second, there was a very harsh voice on the side. The voice was silent and full of disappointment. But in the ears of Shanzi and Xiaodao, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue and thunder pierced the heart.


    "You shouldn''t say such words. Everyone in the whole Terran can say these words. Anyone can worship the great emperor, but you can''t


    "Who!"


    With a cry of surprise, Shanzi mobilized the strength he had just recovered, picked up the only remaining scout guard and inserted it directly on the ground. Suddenly, in the eyes of Shanzi and Xiaodao, the originally dark underground river cave was centered on the investigation and guard, and the light was bright and the darkness retreated.


    Shanzi did not know where the strength, directly the whole person to support to look forward.


    What he saw was a huge water mirror suspended on the surface of the dark river. Inside the water mirror, there was a vague shadow, and the harsh voice came out from it. However, the knife lying on the ground saw the ferocious face of the mountain, which was eroded by the lava.


    "Shanzi, your face!"


    The knife let out a sad roar, and a mouthful of blood was directly coughed up. Then, the figure in the water mirror waved gently, and a magic wave came out. The knife was knocked out again, and the whole cave was silent in an instant.


    Then the water mirror suspended on the river gently floated forward and stopped before the mountain sitting on the ground, and then stepped out of it a whole body fuzzy rickets virtual shadow. The weightless body stepped on the bank, and the bright eyes and eyes were very similar to the mountain.


    Shanzi had doubts in his eyes, because he felt a very contradictory feeling from the way in front of him. He was familiar but strange!


    The field of vision provided by the scouts and guards from the ancient relic system can only be seen by the mountain and the knife. However, the virtual shadow seems to be able to easily look at the object in the dark, staring at the face of the mountain in front of him for a long time, and then the harsh voice sounded again:


    "if you destroy your face, you can completely forget the destiny and the past that you bear on your body, that would be great!"


    "Who are you?"


    Although the empty shadow''s words were in the clouds and fog, the mountain son was still stable. He asked again. At the moment, the light and even sitting up exhausted his whole body''s strength, but he became more and more indifferent.


    "You don''t need to know who I am!"


    However, it seems that the whole world has been turned upside down, and the whole world has gone into the void.


    Shanzi felt that his whole body was suspended and quietly looked at the black shadow that opened up again in front of him.


    "You should be grateful to me for giving you 18 years of ordinary people''s life, but people are different after all. The noble blood flowing in the body also needs to bear the fate that ordinary people can''t imagine. Now, what should come should come to protect you for a while, but it can''t protect you for a lifetime."Shanzi just wanted to open his mouth, but he found that there was no sound in this space. Then he saw the black shadow in front of him. He raised his right hand, which was vague as a hook, and directly grasped the whole face eroded by the lava. The violent heat instantly covered the whole body of Shanzi.


    This heat does not come from the shadow, but from the deep spine of the mountain itself. It is even hotter and more violent than the lava sprayed on his face by the barren mountain!


    The burst orange light burst from the mountain body, and toward the pitted skin surface, if you look from a distance, you will find that the surface of the young scouts appeared a piece of extremely dense orange scale, pieces of ferocious, extremely hot.


    After that, the soul of the Golden Dragon tooth road emerged uncontrollably. Between the golden lights, the deafening roar of the Dragon sounded, and the roaring sound of the dragon became louder and louder. Finally, the void behind the mountain collapsed directly, and a roaring Golden Dragon''s head came out!


    Originally, the yipindao soul dragon tooth behind Shanzi is one of the countless tusks in the mouth of the golden dragon!


    The strong and incomparable taboo breath rolled out of Shanzi, and in front of him, the harsh voice of black shadow sounded again.


    "Some people are born to be emperors, and some people are good at creating miracles. Why are you not that person yourself, son?"


    After finishing the speech, the black virtual shadow puts down and grasps Shanzi''s cheek with his right hand, which should be taken as a clap. His left foot steps forward and is almost close to the mountain. His right hand pushes out a palm, and the next second, he pats it directly on Shanzi''s eyebrows.


    This powerful palm made Shanzi''s whole head rise up and let out a fierce and incomparable roar. Then, a black virtual shadow was directly photographed in Shanzi''s body.


    this black shadow as like as two peas. But at this time, it is very fuzzy, standing quietly behind the mountain, which is undergoing drastic transformation, motionless.


    If there are old people who have dealt with the Ying family of the former dynasty here, they will find that this is the unique Ying''s magic power of the royal family of the former dynasty.


    People in the mirror!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Summer northwest, Shenjing City, sunny, breeze, snow stop, two days in the sky, the temperature slightly increased.


    Since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, from emperor Taizu Zhao Wuji to Zhao Yu, the king of the country, has always believed in a basic national defense policy, that is, to meet the enemy outside the country.


    Therefore, no matter how fierce the fighting was in the Nanman jungle at that time, no matter how fierce the fighting was, no matter how the front of the army was waving, the blood of the famine people splashed everywhere, and almost the whole land of Nanman was stained with scarlet blood. However, in the 36 prefectures of the summer, it was still a place of leisure and peace.


    Especially in the Shenjing City, a large number of people gathered in one place every morning, or in the notice Office of the Sifang city gate, or in the Taiping ruins square in the center of the Shenjing City, waiting for the southwest war report posted by Si Tianjian. It is worth mentioning that at this time, the huge transmission platform in the Taiping ruins square had begun to take shape, and the whole huge building was made of heavy and heavy materials From a distance, it looks like a huge creeping beast, which is daunting.


    At this time, it was half an afternoon. The two hot suns in the sky sent out strong light and heat, which made the temperature of this summer''s first man seem to be back in spring. The three rivers, six banks and branches that had been frozen in the city all melted and began to flow again.


    Next to a tributary, a group of women were squatting down in a row, bending down to wash their clothes. It was a hot scene.


    Once it was autumn in the capital city, the freezing temperature would make it impossible for women to wash their clothes in the river. However, because of the two-day sky view, it was not easy to wash clothes in the river again. Therefore, the clothes stacked on the Bank of the river were faster than the women themselves.


    Although the flowing river water is still a little cold, the women in the northwest of the summer are always fierce, whether at home or outside. They pile up their trouser legs and sleeves and tie them hard to avoid splashing. Then they grab the thick clothes next to them, throw them into the river, and soak them three or two times. The whole set of movements is very skillful and extremely agile. At the same time, they keep hugging their neighbors Complain about how lazy their men are, how to drink all day, earn too little money.


    Among these women, there was a middle-aged woman with an ordinary face. Her clothes were also very simple, and there were even many traces of sewing and mending. Her hair was coiled back and fixed with the simplest wooden hairpin. Later, she laboriously fished out a men''s long shirt from the river. The style was very young. It should have just been bought and quite brand-new.


    The middle-aged woman''s face was a little haggard. Looking at the long gown below, tears flickered in her eyes. Suddenly, a woman''s inquiry voice rang out.


    "Sister Juan, this dress is for your Shanzi. The child in your family is very handsome. After wearing this long dress, don''t mention it. I don''t know which girl can have this fortune to enter your house."


    Hearing the woman nearby talking about her son who she had been thinking about day and night, the middle-aged woman called sister Juan folded up her eyes. Then she raised her head, gave a gentle smile, and said to her, "I originally wanted to take advantage of the military election last time, and Shanzi went home to visit relatives to take it with him. But the child left in a hurry and I didn''t have a chance to give it to him."


    The middle-aged woman sighed a little, but there was a smile in the corner of her eyes. It can be seen that she is very proud of her excellent son. Beside her is a woman in blue who is about the same age. Her face is round and mellow. At first, she has a gentle temperament. On weekdays, the two families are close.


    "Shanzi should be more than 18 years old this year. I remember the last time I saw him was when I reached the crown two years ago. This time, ah, passed too fast. In this flash, sister Juan will start to take care of her child''s marriage."


    The woman in blue will turn her head and gently open her mouth. Her eyes are full of hope, because she has a daughter waiting for words. However, the middle-aged woman beside her shakes her head and replies:


    "the child Shanzi has his own opinions since he was a child, and he likes to make his own decisions. You also know the bad temper of my family."


    Hearing the gentle words of sister Juan beside her, the young woman in blue put down her clothes and inquired anxiously:


    "the man in charge of our family in the capital city government said that recently, master shaoyinshan had a cold and had not gone out for many days. Could it be better now?"


    "I went to see the doctor and took the medicine. I''m much better now. Thank you for your concern."


    The voice of the middle-aged young woman is still as soft as ever, just like her temperament, not fighting or robbing.


    With the passage of time, women washing clothes one by one along the river bank left. In the middle of the capital city, a small courtyard near the capital city, middle-aged women in plain clothes pushed open the gate of the courtyard and entered the house with some difficulty carrying wooden buckets.


    As soon as I stepped into it, I could smell the strong smell of medicine in the yard, and there was a violent cough coming from the inner room. The middle-aged woman put down the barrel, closed the gate, and stood there looking at the inner room in front of her. Her eyes were very complicated. Then she sighed slightly, and did not care to dry clothes, but went straight to the kitchen to make a fire and boil medicine.


    After a while, the bitterness of the medicine in the whole yard was even stronger.


    Wenbai, Shaoyin of the capital city, was seriously ill due to wind and cold. He has not stepped out of the house for several days. Even you Tingjian, the Minister of rites, who has the best relationship with him, has been refused to visit!At the same time, on the square at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, a group of senior cabinet officials, led by Xiao Su, an old but energetic scholar, walked slowly to the side carriage.


    Zhao Yu was not in the capital city. As soon as things in the imperial court were handled by the cabinet, the tasks of these old ministers became heavy. They would not be able to leave the Baidi palace until evening.


    "Your Majesty fought against Nanman. Although the capital is still prosperous and all the institutions in the imperial court are still circulating as usual, he feels that there is something missing and there is no backbone."


    Xiao Su, a scholar with white hair and no anger on his face, whispered an exclamation. Then Xiao Su nodded and opened his mouth and replied:


    "Your Majesty is the pillar of the human race. Although he is fighting outside, he has the power to defend against the sky transmitted by the stone statue tower. It takes only a short time to get back to the capital. Therefore, we still need to change our ideas, because the change of the new era has begun At first, we old guys should also keep pace with the times. "


    After hearing this, all the cabinet members nodded their heads and just wanted to step on the carriage. Suddenly, they saw a huge carriage driving out from the inner hall of Baidi palace. Its body was blue as if waves were rippling. Inside the waves, a huge whale tail appeared, sending out a breath that made the whole void tremble.


    As soon as the carriage came out, the cabinet officials changed their faces. They knelt down on their knees and said in a loud voice:


    "minister, I have met the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager will live in peace and happiness with heaven!"


    The broad carriage with blue body gradually drove in, and then drove slowly in front of the cabinet officials, leaving only an old and stable female voice.


    "Get up. You can handle the political affairs well. When the Royal son comes back, I''m a little bored in the palace. I''ll go out to have a rest."


    Then, waiting for the carriage to drive out of the midday gate completely, the ministers of the cabinet got up one after another and looked at each other with a look at each other''s eyes.


    There are two most noble carriages in the palace of the White Emperor. One of them is Fengao flying in the sky for emperor Zhao, while the other is called Bibo whale tail, which only a few old officials have been lucky to see.


    Today, the Bibo whale tail carriage, which has not appeared in front of the world for many years, once again drives out of the Baidi palace.


    The Empress Dowager is out of the palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    When a city or country develops rapidly, it will have something in common. Therefore, it is similar to the peak of the morning and evening in modern society. The first male in summer says that the traffic on the streets is particularly large every morning and evening.


    In the evening, after a day''s work, the people of Shenjing city talk to each other and go home together. The slightly richer families have their own horses and carts to avoid the fatigue of their feet.


    On the broad and smooth Qinglong Avenue, which is full of cars, horses and pedestrians, a large carriage gradually comes into the road. The whole body is blue and the waves are whale tail. It looks ordinary, but it reveals the luxury.


    This is perhaps one of the most comfortable and safest carriages in the whole Daxia Dynasty. It is even more complicated than the one that Zhao Yu took. It was built by the master craftsman of the Ministry of labor for several years. It is a real master of all the skilled craftsmen in Daxia.


    The speed of Bibo whale tail carriage is not fast, but the people walking around it seem to be pushed away from each other gently by a gentle force. After they react, they look at the blue that has been far away with puzzled eyes, touch their heads and continue to walk forward.


    The curtain on the carriage was gently opened to reveal a pair of big eyes, white as snow, blowing can break the pretty face, has been in the capital for half a month, but has never been out of the palace. She curiously looked at the bustling streets around and the crowd, and then gently said:


    "Queen Elder sister, there are so many people in the capital city. I think there are more people sitting in a restaurant on the street than all the residents of Xuezhen put together. "


    In tingxue Town, Yaoyao Prefecture, the friar Sitian who went to investigate first said that all the residents of this town were Xiuyu people, one of the fourteen families who had lost track of winning. In other words, all of them were descendants of the old empress dowager and belonged to Royal relatives.


    But at this time, the little girl''s childish words hurt the old lady''s heart when the carriage collapsed and closed her eyes slightly. Therefore, the Empress Dowager sighed slightly and turned over.


    Next to the old lady, the delicate Rouge girl raised her hand and touched the head of the fish fry girl in front of her. She did not change the topic. She opened her mouth and replied:


    "xiaoyumiao, the restaurant you are talking about is called yuxianglou, which is also very famous in the east city of Shenjing. Therefore, there are a lot of people coming to eat and eat, but the next one we are going to, that''s all Summer is very well-known. There are more people and more dense people. Moreover, I tell you secretly, our majesty often yearns for the soup noodles here


    As soon as the Rouge''s words fell, the little girl''s eyes brightened and she turned her head and said, "is it the famous Qiongjiang restaurant?"


    Even the fish fry in the Baidi palace often listen to the ladies around them talking about the soup noodles in Qiongjiang restaurant. It can be seen that it is famous and popular.


    The Qiongjiang restaurant near the Qinglong gate is really hot at any time. The line for dining at the front gate is like a long dragon. However, few people know that Qiongjiang hall has a remote side door leading to private rooms.


    Its side door is hidden in a huge garden, which is covered with a large area of plum blossoms, sending out a faint fragrance. At this time, at the entrance of the huge garden, a white old man in a black robe is waiting.


    Then the broad blue carriage drove slowly to the front. As soon as the old man wanted to kneel down, he heard an old woman''s voice in the carriage:


    "Li Chunfeng, you know my temperament, so you don''t have to pay a big gift in front of me."


    After the voice dropped, Li Chunfeng, who was going to kneel down, bowed down and said softly:


    "sister Yan, you are finally out of the palace again after saying goodbye for many years."


    "Originally I thought I would die in this white Emperor''s palace all my life, but I didn''t expect to have a chance to go to the westernmost part of the summer to see the snow."


    The curtain of the blue carriage was lifted gently, and the old empress dowager, supported by rouge and fish fry from left to right, slowly collapsed from the carriage, followed by the middle-aged maids who take care of the old lady on weekdays.


    The old empress dowager is dressed in a blue cotton padded gown, with a rosy complexion and a very good spirit. The rouge and fish fry around her are all in pink cotton padded jacket. They are beautiful and beautiful.


    The group did not wear gold silk Phoenix robes, jade hairpins and jadeite. Instead, they were dressed in ordinary people''s clothes, which was very similar to the scene of a family in the capital city where the little daughter-in-law accompanied the old lady on a trip.


    "The Queen''s wife Wan''an, sister Yan''s demeanor is still the same. Please follow me into the Qiongjiang hall."


    Li Chunfeng once again saluted rouge, then leaned to the rear and raised his hand to lead him into the plum garden.


    The plum fragrance in the garden can''t cover up the fragrance of noodles. As soon as you enter the garden, rouge and fish fry are already moving their noses and drooling.


    The noodle soup in Qiongjiang restaurant is so delicious that it deserves its reputation. Therefore, the little girl who tasted the fish fry for the first time in the private room buried her whole small head in the big bowl in front of her, while the old empress dowager swallowed slowly with nostalgia in her eyes. However, she did not eat much, so she did not eat much. Then Li Chunfeng asked in a low voice"Sister Yan, it''s going to be late today. Isn''t it better for us to set out tomorrow? When it''s evening, we can find a place to settle down."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    The old empress dowager put down her small bowl, then looked at Li Chunfeng in front of her, and continued to say:


    "it''s hard to march at night. You and the young men with the three marks of the fourth army can only be wronged."


    "Sister Yan, if you have orders from your majesty, we will surely send you safely to the Western twisting state!"


    Li Chunfeng''s face was straight, and his response was firm. As the southern barbarian war became white hot, a large number of Si Tianjian monks were sent to the southwest. The whole capital city could not send out a great monk to escort the old empress dowager to twisting waist state. Therefore, Zhao Yu ordered Li Chunfeng to accompany him along the way.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the broad carriage parked in front of the plum garden drove slowly again, but the driver turned into an old man with white hair and hair. His black robe was flying, and he was sending out a faint breath of space around him, and all the way to the Qinglong gate.


    At the same time, around the Qinglong Avenue, a large number of Si Tianjian friars jumped on the houses to guard. On the open space outside the Qinglong gate, the wind and cloud had changed color, and there were ghosts crying and howling, and the sound of war roaring.


    The three armies of black, red and silver stood silent, but stirred all the clouds above the sky.


    After that, the Bibo whale tailed carriage, under the arch guards of the four armies of bangri, Shenwei and Youji, formally headed west.


    It''s an old man''s way to find a family!


    "Sister queen, let me read, let me read!"


    In the carriage, little girl Yumiao grabs the letter from Rouge''s hand. It is just handed over to Rouge by Li Chunfeng, a letter from Zhao Yu.


    It was originally the love words of two young couples, but after the old empress dowager asked to listen to it, little girl Yumiao told Fengyong that she had taken the letter and opened it. Then she frowned and read it out carefully, word by word:


    "my wife Rouge Qi:


    " I have arrived in Nanman, and I have won the first battle. Don''t worry. The landform of this jungle is very strange, which is quite different from the northwest of summer You are curious, intelligent and fond of plants. I wanted to travel with you in Nanman and enjoy the wonders. Would you be so happy! However, it can''t be achieved. However, I have a way. I can see it for you and keep it in my eyes. When I come back, you can look at my eyes. "


    After reading, the young fish, who was still young, had no idea what to do with her face. She flushed her cheeks with a brush of rouge, while the Empress Dowager opened her mouth and gave out bursts of hearty laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Compared with the rest of the country in summer, the sun sets late in the southwest.


    Since just now, the sound of fighting, the roar of magic power, and the roar of charge gradually stopped. The last light before the sun set in the sky shone on the largest tribal land outside Nanman.


    The corpses of the desolate people are all over the land, and there is a river of blood!


    Numerous Southern expeditionary troops in black and brown armour formed an orderly wave. They rushed into the Dongwang tribe from all directions. Some of them cleaned up the dead bodies of the people who had been killed, and recovered the reusable arrows. The other part, under the command of the southern Marquis of the old town, dug trenches, placed horses and cleared out buffer zones, And the next layer of defense fortifications and light and dark sentries are arranged to prepare for the subsequent large troops to camp.


    After all, in the war plan of the Ministry of war, the whole southern expedition army will take this place as the central camp of the southern expedition for a long time to conduct unified dispatching operations.


    The rock bear tribe, which was originally gathered here, belongs to the top echelon of the whole tribe. Therefore, it was able to defeat many other tribes and seize such a large territory and fat meat in the struggle. Unfortunately, the Terran is not the fat that the barbarians imagine, but a desperate God of death.


    It must be mentioned that the tide of refugees led by a large number of high-level wasters, under the cover of the jungle terrain, brought great trouble to the vanguard troops of the southern expedition army. Even several high-level wasters turned into jungle rock bears with extremely strong defense force after the second giant transformation. They suddenly burst out of the dense forest and broke the first defense line of the shield armour army The last one destroyed the halberds in the battle.


    Although he was later killed by the high-level Terran overhaul in the array, he still caused some casualties. For the first time, the rough skinned and powerful high-level wasters showed great destructive power in front of the Terrans for the first time.


    However, even before the high banner of Chiu man mountain, which was high in the mountains of maomang, could not stand in the front of the sun.


    Fengao nine days flag flutter in the land, is the land of summer!


    In just one afternoon, the overlord Dynasty in the vast land of Shenzhou has already nailed down a large stronghold and a broad and smooth Daxia Road, which is hundreds of miles long, covered with sand and stones.


    From now on, Dongwang tribe can be officially called dongwangguan!


    The sun is gradually moving to the west, and the night is falling slowly. If you have a bird''s-eye view of the periphery of the Nanman jungle, you will find that the whole newly opened summer road is full of lights and countless torches are lit up to illuminate the surrounding areas.


    Meanwhile, in the whole road, countless Southern expedition troops rushed to dongwangguan, and the fire was shining on the sharp blade with the handle out of the body. The cold light reflected made the hot temperature of the whole Nanman drop a lot. At the same time, the murderous air made a large number of wild animals in the jungle away.


    However, there are still some wild animals that do not give up their hearts and try to hide in the dense forest to attack. Before they get close, several whirling arrows have already pierced into their heads. After a cry, they fall down.


    Xia MINXIU archer''s arrow, faster than the wind!


    On both sides of the whole Daxia Road, there are scouts and guards that can provide vision at intervals, which makes all the enemies have no escape. It provides an extremely safe and bright passage for the soldiers and soldiers from the Nanman border wall to dongwangguan.


    In addition, among these officers and soldiers, there are also very large stone carriers and supply teams. They will dare to look eastward with the craftsmen of the Ministry of works overnight, and then carry out defensive transformation to turn it into a military stronghold standing in the southern jungle.


    The climate of Nanman jungle is unpredictable. The heavy rain of the next day suddenly disappears in the half afternoon. At this time, after the alternation of the sun and the moon, there are still a few stars hanging in the sky, which just coincides with the lighting of the camp in dongwangguan.


    Among the barracks lined with bean curd pieces, two figures, one big and one small, were walking slowly, shuttling between the soldiers who were taking a rest.


    Since the outbreak of the battle of Nanman, Zhao Yu has never stopped for a second. Countless spiritual energy belonging to the barbarians and wild animals are automatically absorbed by the ancient relic system, which makes Zhao Yu have to turn off the prompting sound in his mind. Although he has not sunk into the sea of knowledge and examined carefully, the low-level soul energy in his mind must reach one It''s an amazing number.


    This made Zhao Yu in a good mood at this time. Then the young emperor spoke softly, and his calm voice sounded:


    "po''er, can I send you my letter?"


    "To my highness, the letter has been sent by Li Chunfeng to the Empress Dowager herself, and the empress dowager, with the help of the sun, the divine guard, and the Youji, all marked with the escort of the four armies, left for the twisting state all night."


    After Liang Po''s mellow and magnetic voice fell, Zhao Yu nodded, and after a while, he continued to say:"With Li Chunfeng and the upper Fourth Army following me, I''m still more at ease. Tell me about the situation of the southern barbarian war."


    "Sire, according to the information from the interrogation division of the Ministry of war, the tribe of the barbarians here is named rock bear, which is one of the big tribes of the famine people. Most of the high-level and ordinary barbarians died in the battle in the afternoon, but strangely, the chief of the tribe ran away. Therefore, it was so easy to invade this stronghold at last, and did not even encounter a great resistance."


    However, Zhao Yu was a little surprised by this remark, so he turned his head and began to reply in surprise:


    "I heard that the famine people were not smart enough, so I would not die fighting. I didn''t expect that there would be a matter of leaving the tribe to flee. It seems that the high-level famine people will still fear death. Is there any news from other aspects?"


    The young emperor''s steady voice fell, and the burly Liang bangang who was beside him wanted to shake his head and open his mouth. Suddenly, a group of generals of the military department, headed by Lao Dingnan Hou, the main general of the southwest expedition, all looked solemn and in a hurry.


    The generals knelt down in front of Zhao Yu without saying a word. The old Dingnan Marquis raised his head and raised his hands to present a battle report. Then he solemnly went to the polar regions and said, "Your Majesty, Wang Jing led his own team to clean up the red target famine food stronghold. There is an accident!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Nanman jungle, east of the stronghold, countless expedition soldiers who are taking a rest to eat, a look of surprise at a group of soldiers in front of the hurry by.


    Among them, the lowest of them are Ming Wei generals of four grades, which are rarely seen on weekdays. Therefore, one of the soldiers even forgot to chew the steamed bread in his mouth and stood up one after another, with his eyes following the generals.


    Then they saw the generals headed by Dingnan Marquis kneeling in front of a figure in the black robe of Si Tianjian. They immediately swallowed the steamed bread in their mouths, and their cheeks turned red. After a few minutes, all the soldiers saluted like a mountain collapse and tsunami to show their respect and spread outward.


    Zhao Yujiang took off his hood and looked at the solemn and dignified old Dingnan Marquis quietly. Then he reached out to take the battle report handed by his hands, opened it steadily, and looked up. The report was written by Wang Jing. There was only a short sentence on it:


    "thirty nine barbarian strongholds should be cleared and three strongholds should be removed 19¡¢ There were no casualties in the remaining 38 places. However, when clearing the red targets suspected of food storage in the ancestral hall of the famine victims, there was a huge explosion inside the targets. Our army was wounded 200 times outside, but fortunately no one died. However, all the 10 men detachment carrying out the invasion mission disappeared in the underground river. Wang Jing, as the commander of this combat mission, pleaded guilty here I am willing to be punished, but I beg your majesty to rescue the ten paoze! "


    Then there are ten names written in blood, Peng mu, three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep, ginger, Xue Dao and others, among them.


    After seeing it, Zhao Yu slowly closed the fold in his hand. He was handsome but not angry. His face was still calm, but the three cinnabar patterns on his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, just like a scarlet flower of the road blooming gradually. It was strange and vast, and could not look directly at it.


    The young emperor frowned, and a storm was gathering rapidly in the Dongwang stronghold.


    Zhao Yu in the field fell into thinking silence. The whole huge Dongwang stronghold of Nanman was silent for a moment. The insects and animals that had been singing all around seemed to feel the deep sea like momentum and shut their mouths one after another.


    But Zhao Yu''s face is still calm, can not see any emotion.


    Emperor, even though the heart has thunder, but still face if Pinghu!


    A moment later, Zhao Yu opened his mouth and said the first sentence. His voice was not loud, but all the generals in front of him, including the old Dingnan Marquis, were shaking unconsciously.


    "Dingnan Hou, listen to the order!"


    "I''m here!"


    Dingnan Hou''s head drooped in black armor.


    "First of all, I remember that there is a positioning array of Si Tianjian in the battle armor of Xiaowei level. The Sitian tower should be located at pengmu under the ground before dawn tomorrow. If the battle armor is broken and there is too little national luck in the array, I will take the map of mountains and seas to find it myself.


    "Second, the red target is almost a hundred miles away from here. I ask that at this time tomorrow, at least a safe area should be circled around the area for search and rescue. Can we do this?"


    After the fall of the rolling emperor''s voice, Dingnan Hou raised his head, clenched his fist and hammered hard at his chest. His face was solemn, and he directly opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "the old minister made a military order here. He will complete the task and defend the glory of the summer to the death!"


    "The summer has no habit of leaving soldiers in exile, whether living or dead."


    Zhao Yu waved his hand and looked at Dingnan Hou in front of him. In his eyes, there were waves and raging sea. He opened his mouth slowly and continued to say:


    "I want to see people alive, but I want to see dead bodies!"


    As the words of thunder fell, Zhao Yu turned away with Liang Po beside him, leaving only countless Southern expeditionary troops to get up slowly. Then he continued to grab the steamed bread, with the meat pieces cooked to glutinous, and gulped them down. However, compared with just now, the eyes of these great Xiashi soldiers were filled with anger.


    Only the blood of the enemy can wash and calm the anger of soldiers.


    With the deepening of the night, Nanman''s extremely huge full moon hung above his head, perhaps because the wandering heavy rain during the day consumed the dark clouds in the sky. Therefore, the full moon was particularly bright and bright, which was sprinkled on the Dongwang stronghold.


    The whole Terran expeditionary army entered into calm at a very fast speed in the largest stronghold of Nanman. After eating and replenishing, hundreds of thousands of soldiers quickly closed their eyes and entered into the state of sleeping. Their armor was covered with their body, and the blade was not separated from their hands. They used special breathing methods in the army to recover their physical strength.


    The old Dingnan Marquis issued a military order in front of Zhao Yu. Therefore, the battle with the famine people will undoubtedly be more intense tomorrow. It is even possible that the soldiers will be divided into several groups and fight at night. Therefore, the opportunity to comfort and rest like now must be taken good advantage of.


    "Lao Jin, the man who came to talk to us that day was your majesty, right? I think you''ve seen these boots, too


    On the side of Dongwang stronghold, the residence of the stone carrier reserve, a gentle inquiry sounds. This voice belongs to a young man with dark skin. But at this moment, even in the middle of the night, you can see the bright light in his eyes. Beside him, there is Lao Jin, who has only one eye and one hand. The two of them watch the night together.Br > "after all, it''s easy for you to talk to young people before you end it


    "I know that."


    Shunzi got up and looked around. With the help of the scouts and guards, he got a wide view around him. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he squatted down again and continued to say:


    "even I can''t help boasting about the glory of being so close to your majesty. I can''t help but restrain myself, but the beating heart is not stable."


    "You are young people after all, I understand."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Lao Jin grinned and said:


    "you kids are too young and have too little experience. You can''t calm yourself down. Look at me. The Kunlun Mountain collapsed in front of me. The first group of soldiers went into the southern jungle to establish contact with the barbarians. When they came back, they were still calm and calm, In the end, although he lost an eye and a hand, he killed three at last, which is called a happy one! "


    when talking about his glorious deeds, Lao Jin is proud, while the shunzi next to him is bitter. It is Lao Jin who has repeatedly mentioned this matter for countless times, but suddenly, a calm voice appears in their ears.


    "Oh? It''s amazing that you are one of the first Terran warriors to enter the jungles of Nanman. "


    The voice was so familiar that a young figure suddenly appeared beside the squatting body of Laojin and shunzi. They suddenly turned their heads and saw a pair of ebony eyes.


    "Your Majesty."


    Stammering old Jin sits on the ground, what the Kunlun landslide in front of the pale, all disappeared without a trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    When the ghost wanders and the magic power dissipates, Zhao Yu suddenly appears beside him, and Lao Jin, who is chatting, is obviously frightened.


    The whole person fell back and sat on the ground. Fortunately, he was proud of his composure and calmness. When he came back to his senses, he quickly pulled the young shunzi who was completely stuck up beside him and wanted to kneel down and salute. However, he found that his whole body was lifted up by a gentle force, and the young emperor''s soft voice sounded in his ear:


    "there is no need to salute. I just think about some things So I wandered around the barracks for a moment, and just heard your past deeds. I was a little curious


    "In front of the younger generation, he made his majesty see the joke."


    After hearing the speech, Lao Jin''s face turned red. He was not standing with shunzi beside him, nor squatting. His whole knee was half bent. Then Zhao Yu didn''t care and directly sat on the ground. The old one and the young two sat down, staring straight ahead. However, young shunzi, the whole body was shaking slightly because his mind was too agitated.


    "It''s no joke to say that it''s a great honor to be able to go into the southern jungle alone for the people. Even I admire it very much."


    Zhao Yuping''s voice seemed to have a kind of magic power, which made Laojin and shunzi calm down suddenly. Then Lao Jin''s face was proud of a smile, and he gently opened his mouth to respond:


    "in terms of glory, your majesty is the real youth invincible. He led the Tianhui army to invade the imperial fortress of foreign nationalities and kill Shixin Dagong, so as to avenge the Lord Zhenyu However, it is dangerous, but the Shenwei fortress of the base camp of the alien endless mountain is the real Longtan tiger den. "


    The young shunzi next to Lao Jin did not open his mouth, but his enthusiastic eyes and constant nodding of his head indicated that he agreed with Lao Jin''s words. After the legendary battle of killing the lion in endless mountain, Zhao Yu instantly became the invincible God in the eyes of all the young people in summer.


    "As the first group of Southern barbarians who went deep into the wild forest, you must know more about the Nanman jungle than the rest of the people. Therefore, I want to hear your views on this expedition."


    The young emperor turned his head and looked at Lao Jin''s one eye. There was no sympathy or disgust in his eyes. Some of them were calm and continued to speak softly. This is one of the reasons why he suddenly appeared.


    At first, Lao Jin''s face was a little surprised, then he thought for a moment, then he said to him:


    "Your Majesty, don''t blame me for your humble opinion. I know so little about the southern barbarians, so I can''t offer much advice for the search and rescue operation. But I still have some opinions about the jungle on the surface."


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s eyes brightened, he spoke softly:


    "but it''s OK to say it!"


    "At one time, we all thought that the dense jungle outside the border wall was Nanman. However, it was not until I came into contact with the real aborigines in the jungle that this was not the case. There was a saying among the barbarians that within a hundred Li, it was the real Nanman."


    After saying this, Lao Jin pauses for a moment, and then sees that the young emperor is listening carefully. Without any impatience, he continues to say:


    "Your Majesty, that is to say, from this Dongwang stronghold, that is to say, that is to say, from this Dongwang stronghold, that''s the real Southern barbarians. Therefore, it will be much more difficult to continue to advance tomorrow. And with all due respect, I think the military department may underestimate the Nanman A crucial thing has been calculated. "


    "What is it?"


    "Brute!"


    Zhao Yu''s voice of inquiry has just dropped, and Lao Jin''s response is full of seriousness and seriousness. Then, with the color of memory in his one eye, his voice continues to ring.


    "We all set our targets on the barbarians, but I don''t think the simple barbarians are terrible. Just like today, even if there is a forest hidden, under the front of our people''s soldiers, the barbarian tribes can be wiped out in half a day, but the real masters of the southern barbarians are in fact countless kinds of wild animals. ¡±


    sitting on the ground, Zhao Yu raised his right hand, touched his chin, fell into thinking, and then said:


    "you mean that no matter the barbarians or the barbarians in the jungle, they all live under the threat of wild animals."


    "Your Majesty Shengming, it is just like this. In the past, more people of the two ethnic groups died in the mouth of wild animals every year, even more than those who died in fighting with each other. Therefore, within the southern barbarians, those wild animals are the most terrible force to be guarded against."


    "But I heard that although these wild animals are powerful, their wisdom is no different from that of ordinary wild animals. They are far less than the other animals in the mountain


    After hearing this, Lao Jin nodded, then raised his only hand, pointed to the direction of the deep South man, and then said:


    "because of the lack of wisdom, the barbarians are terrible. Regardless of the carnivorous beasts, even the huge and extremely large herbivorous beasts such as the King elephant of the southern man have a strong sense of territory. Once they invade their territory, they will never die Strike, the reason why our army has been able to advance so smoothly today is that there are not many wild animals outside the jungle, but they are different inside.


    "In other words, if you push your majesty into the depths of the southern barbarians in such a way as to open the forest and pave the roads, then you will make enemies with all the wild animals in the Nanman jungle! The terror of the barbarians lies in the fierce and fearless rush. But just imagine how many wild animals there will be in the Nanman jungle, and there will be hundreds of millions of them. "The next words Lao Jin did not go on, but its meaning is self-evident. There will be no one to stop the rush of hundreds of millions of wild animals.


    After Lao Jin''s words fell, Zhao Yu fell into silence. Lao Jin and shunzi around him naturally would not disturb him. Therefore, the corner of Dongwang stronghold resumed silence. However, Liang Po''s massive body appeared around several people, leaving a large shadow on him.


    After a while, Zhao Yu, who was sitting on the ground, came back to his senses, clapped his hands, and then slowly stood up and said:


    "in fact, in the war plan of the Ministry of war, it is not always such a rude way to push forward. However, even if it is a long way to go, those who live in summer will have to eat it down even if it is no longer difficult. However, I still want to thank you for giving me a wake-up call, I know that if I look down on the Nanman, the glory of the summer is to know the mistakes and be able to correct them. I know what to do next. "


    As soon as he said this, Lao Jinhe was shocked. He knelt down on the ground and exclaimed:


    "Your Majesty''s words are heavy. I can''t afford it."


    "Your name is Lao Jin. I have written it down. When the battle of Nanman is over, I will ask you to drink."


    When Lao Jin heard the speech, his intuition ran straight into his head. His face turned red and he just nodded. He couldn''t say anything else.


    It was not until Zhao Yu left with Liang Po for a long time that young shunzi regained his mind. He turned around and punched Lao Jin on the shoulder and said excitedly:


    "Lao Jin, you must take me, take me!"


    Old Jin Yi, who was giggling, was stumbling carelessly, staring with one eye and murmuring:


    "what kind of wine do you drink, you son of a rabbit, you don''t want to watch the night for me."


    When you finish, you gently turn around and walk towards the distance, and the corners of your mouth open unconsciously. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the repeated murmurs:


    "Niang Le, my old Jin is worth my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Po''er, I''ve been thinking about whether I made any mistakes in the battle of Nanman."


    In the quiet Nanman Dongwang stronghold, Zhao Yuping''s voice sounded. Behind him, the silent, burly beam broke, and his feet stopped slightly. Then he opened his mouth with a magnetic voice:


    "Your Majesty, as a cook who only knows how to cook, there are no dead people in war. The reason why war is so cruel and bloody is that it is accompanied by the fall of countless lives Including the enemy and our own. "


    Zhao Yu stopped, turned around and looked at Liang Po behind him. His eyes were like a sea of rage. He raised his voice and said:


    "but my idea is not to create glory by the death of my own people."


    "Your Majesty, you have done a good job. So far in this battle of Southern barbarians, the number of dead is less than 30, which is unimaginable in the previous battles, including the ten elite teams that are missing."


    For the first time, big bald Liang Po spoke so many words, but the young emperor in front of him shook his head and continued to move forward. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "but I could have done better. I underestimated the enemy. Liang Po told Dingnan Marquis and the general of the military department that before dawn, we would screen 3000 school captains who were above the virtual realm and below the third grade daohun I want to set up a centaur camp, a wolf camp, a troll camp, a Sartre camp, a war bear camp, an owl beast camp, to participate in the battle of the southern barbarians, and to transfer another 500 thunder troops. I want to expand the number of flying daohun soldiers here, and combine all these soldiers into a single army, which is called the angry Beast army. "


    Liang Po stood up straight and drank in a low voice:


    "no!"


    "By the way, I like those stone carrying reserve boys. I''ll call them over tomorrow morning. I''ll plant them the seeds of soldiers'' soul. If they have talent in the future, they can be promoted."


    After that, Zhao Yu buried his mind and spirit directly into the ancient ruins without looking at the rest of the changes, including the number of absorbed soul energy. He went to the place where daohun was exchanged. Without dragging mud and water, he exchanged a large number of wild creatures daohun and relics soldier daohun. Then he gently waved his sleeves and his upright body melted into the night ahead.


    The mid day of the month is midnight.


    However, the barracks of the command post behind the army headquarters above the Nanman border wall were full of lights, and the people who came and went in and out were in a hurry and in an endless stream. Most of these people were heralds from the front line, and there were also some Si Tian Jian friars who came from the temple of the divine capital to exchange information.


    Yuan Bai, a scholar, was sitting behind the desk with thick information in front of him. At the same time, he looked at all kinds of things and scanned them very quickly. Then he fell into a little meditation and spoke softly. Most of them were suggestions related to logistics dispatch. Behind him, there were ten ready-made messengers. One of them wrote it down and quickly walked out of the camp.


    The young scholar''s thinking is clear, and the efficiency is extremely fast. The information fold in front of him is reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the corner of the camp, there is a beautiful shadow in a white short shirt, with black hair falling like a waterfall. It looks like a snow lotus from the northwest in the hot south, strong and stubborn.


    Chu Yanyan stares quietly at the camp in front of her. A row of burning candles light up and down. The flickering flame is like a girl''s mind. Then, a scholar yuan Bai''s light voice rings in her ear:


    "girl Yanyan, it''s late. You can go to the special camp under the city to rest, and soldiers will take you there."


    Chu Yan Yan of the white short shirt didn''t open his mouth, just nodded. Then he got up gently and walked out of the camp slowly, just passing by a herald who rushed into the camp.


    "Mr. Yuan, the urgent battle report from the front line and the latest will of your majesty."


    Yuan Bai raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. His right hand pushed all the folds in front of him to one side. He even said in a busy way:


    "present it quickly."


    When Chu Yanyan was about to leave at the gate, he suddenly stopped when he heard the word "Your Majesty" sounded inside the camp. After a few rest, he continued to move forward and walk out along the huge border wall.


    I don''t know why Nanman''s night brings a trace of coldness. Especially on the towering wall, the wind is howling, blowing the girl''s green silk all over the sky.


    Chu Yanyan faces the Nanman jungle and looks ahead. In front of her is the Nanman jungle in the moonlight. There are stars in it, which is the guard post of the expedition army.


    The girl knows that the people she cares about are also in this jungle.


    Chu Yanyan looked at it and couldn''t help but be fascinated. But at some time, a low sobbing voice came into her ear. The girl turned her mind and walked along the direction of her figure. She found a small shadow sitting on the edge of a platform of the city wall, which was also facing the direction of the Nanman jungle, and was wiping her tears.


    As Yanyan approached, she found that she was a young girl, sitting on the wall with her feet hanging in the air, which was extremely dangerous. Therefore, she quickened her steps and said:


    "little girl, which family are you from? How could you come to the border wall and still sit on the wall? It''s so dangerous.""It''s OK. I won''t fall with the ball."


    A choking response sounded around her. Chu Yanyan found that the girl was holding a pig as big as a head in her arms. Her back and wings were fluttering with wings. On her face, there were three horizontal bars totems, which were the symbol of barbarians.


    There was a barbarian in front of her, which made Yanyan a little surprised. After a short period of surprise, the kind-hearted girl stretched out her hands and directly lifted the tiny barbarian girl down from the wall in front of her, and gently opened her mouth and asked:


    "little girl, why are you here


    "Ping Ping is waiting for her sister. She said she would come to pick her up."


    Maybe it was Yanyan''s embrace that made her miss her sister more and more. She buried her small head directly on the shoulder of the former. She burst into tears and cried and said:


    "Ping Ping is so afraid. Ping Ping miss her very much."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not afraid."


    Yanyan gently patted the barbarian girl on the shoulder and kept whispering to comfort her. After a while, without knowing that she had not closed her eyes for a few days, she fell asleep directly in the girl''s arms, leaning against her shoulder. The wild animal named ball also closed her eyes and went to sleep directly.


    Both of them are too tired and too tight.


    Miss Yanyan, standing on the platform of the border wall with a barbarian girl in her arms, looks at the front, opens her mouth gently, and utters a whisper that only she can hear:


    "maybe I won''t come to the border wall several times in my life, but why do I miss so much on the border night?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    In the next day, the thunder of the whole camp, which was about to break down, was in the dark.


    "Little bunnies, get out of here! Come on


    Last night, he was too excited to rest for less than an hour. He was the first to rush out of the camp from the haystack bed, followed by other reserve boys sleeping in armor.


    The soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty were sleeping in a very shallow sleep. When there was any disturbance, they would wake up immediately. Even the reserve soldiers who went to the battlefield for the first time were no exception. They came out of the barracks in a very clumsy manner and stood in line.


    However, the expected army didn''t show up. The whole dongwangguan pass was still quiet, and the sky was just white. Only Lao Jin was standing outside the camp tent. Shunzi looked around for a week. He saw that no soldiers came out of the camp. He said with some doubts:


    "Laojin, what''s the matter? What''s the medicine in your gourd?"


    Lao Jin''s one eye was a little red, apparently he had not slept all night, but he was still in high spirits, with a smile on his mouth and a low drink:


    "kids, you have accumulated virtue for eight generations, and you are lucky to be in your Majesty''s eye. Just now, the people from the military department came to tell us that your majesty has something to give, and we are the first group to receive them, all follow me. ¡±


    as soon as these words were said, the young reservists from Leizhou were ecstatic and almost ready to jump up and roar and cheer. But walking in front of them, Lao Jin, who knew their temperament well, turned around and said:


    "don''t be too excited. Be quiet. Otherwise, if you are deprived of your qualification, you will have no place to cry."


    Only then did the boys in the reserve force swallow the roar of their throat back to their bellies. Their faces were flushed, but they closed their mouths, clenched their fists, and made no sound.


    "Lao Jin, do you know what your majesty has given you? Can you disclose a trace in advance?"


    Young shunzi stepped forward quickly, came to Lao Jin and asked softly, while Lao Jin glanced at the former and responded angrily:


    "do you think that I can know the news in advance from your Majesty''s gift? You think you think highly of me, but one thing is certain."


    At this point, Lao Jin looked at the white fish belly gradually brightening in the sky, and continued to say with some envy:


    "since the emperor ascended the throne, all the gifts he has given are extraordinary gods. To tell the truth, at this time, I am also envious, and wish I could be 20 years younger."


    Then a group of reserve youths with strong vision, under the leadership of Lao Jin, walked toward the center of Dongwang stronghold. The closer we got to the camp, including Lao Jin, the more nervous they were. Even shunzi, who was originally a bit of a jerk, looked solemn and swallowed secretly.


    When they arrived, a middle-aged man who looked like a military officer was waiting in front of him and brought him into a huge camp.


    As soon as they stepped into the camp, the reserve youths quietly glanced up at the camp leader and found that the old general in black brown armor was not the great emperor who was like a God in the sky. He breathed a sigh of disappointment, but then bowed respectfully and waited quietly.


    "You guys from Leizhou are here."


    Dingnan Hou, who was lying on the table in front of him, looked at the map of Nanman carefully and raised his head. Then the old man''s gentle voice rang out. Looking at the battle in front of him, the old man looked at the battle in a row. All the young people with dark faces and some formality, he gently laughed, put down the map in his hand and continued to say:


    "when I saw you, I remembered the war around me when I was young My friends and compatriots are all like you in Leizhou. Our division of hundred battles fought fiercely in the jungle of Leizhou, and finally put down the rebellion in Leizhou and let it return to the summer. Therefore, my feelings for Leizhou are incomparable. It can be said that it is my second hometown. "


    In the eyes of the old Dingnan Marquis, there was nostalgia and sincerity. The young reserve youths from Leizhou naturally could feel it clearly. Therefore, they opened their mouths and laughed straight, revealing their big white teeth. The character of the people of Leizhou was just like the temperature in the southwest of summer.


    "Well, to get to the point, you must have been waiting for a long time. I want to ask which of you has the highest cultivation and whether you have reached the realm of Tao and emptiness?"


    At one point, the reserve youths in front of Dingnan Marquis looked at each other and looked at each other. Then shunzi in the middle of the team took a step forward and then said softly:


    "my cultivation is the highest, but I''m very ashamed that I only have the peak of the initial state, and have not reached the virtual state of Taoism."


    Old Dingnan Hou looked at the shunzi in front of him and nodded with admiration in his eyes. Then he said:


    "with your age, it''s very rare to achieve such accomplishments in the reserve service. He''s gifted."


    After he finished speaking, the old general gently waved his hand forward, and ten dark green light balls floated in front of him. Inside the light balls, there was an ancient relic. The soldier was looming and emitting a dim light. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of all the soldiers in the camp. Then Dingnan Hou spoke again"This is your Majesty''s gift. You can''t mistake it. It''s daohun, which your majesty calls the ancient relic soldier daohun!"


    When he finished speaking, the young reserve soldiers'' breathing became extremely fast, and Lao Jin''s one eye was filled with horror. He had thought about the possibility of numerous total rewards, such as magical powers or sharp blades. However, he never thought that it was the Taoist soul, which could enhance people''s combat power by at least several times, and was the most intuitive link between the human race and the Tao There is no one of the strongest weapons.


    In other words, if they are in the early stage of the Tao, they will be in the virtual realm of the Tao!


    "This ancient relic daohun soldiers belong to the foundation of the new army system established by your majesty. Therefore, I hope you will not be complacent. If you go further, there will be stronger daohun, and among these soldiers'' daohun, you will have a chance to obtain the talent of cultivating Dharma. Therefore, you can look forward to who will be so lucky."


    Then, in the barracks, the floating soul of the soldier drifted gently to the front. Under the excited eyes of the reserve youths, they did not enter the forehead and disappeared!


    At the same time, between the walls inside and outside the Nanman border, beside the towering defense stone pagoda, one after another of the transmission light pillars rose up, almost continuous into a piece, forming a light blue sea of light, and then an imposing figure of soldiers appeared, and the wind and cloud rose everywhere!


    Above the high city wall, the scholar yuan Bai looked at the captain class sergeant who was constantly coming from below. He raised his hand, touched his chin, and gently opened his mouth and uttered a sentence:


    "Your Majesty is angry by the Nanman jungle in such a big battle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Due to the hot and humid climate, water vapor and large temperature difference between day and night, Nanman forest will generate a lot of fog in the early morning, covering the dense forest, blocking a lot of sight at the same time, making the whole Nanman more mysterious and secluded.


    But in the thick fog, but there are a series of ghost figures, Teng Zhuan jump, flash away, summer pioneer scouts!


    Long before the whole army was pulled out, these isolated and in-depth scouts had already made a large-scale advance night after night, laying out their vision, exploring the terrain and clearing the obstacles, so as to provide a strong guarantee for the follow-up army.


    At the same time, under the will of the young emperor, the scouts specially strengthened the exploration of the savage animal community, thus marking one red circle after another symbolizing the danger zone on the map. For the scouts, each time they go to perform a task, it means opening a new contest with the God of death.


    As Lao Jin said, only within a hundred Li is the real Nanman, so the casualties show up one by one.


    After the scouting army, under the command of Lao Dingnan, a large army of three Terran expeditions was formed. It directly attacked the three barbarian tribes within a hundred miles. If the search and rescue operation was to be carried out safely, the three tribes around must be uprooted, which was also one of the combat plans before the military department.


    At the same time, as Dongwang stronghold continued to move inward, about 30 li away, there were black shadows of about ten people, like silent arrows, rushing through the dense forest. Half of them were monks flying in black robes, and the other half were generals in black southern armor.


    They all have a common characteristic, that is, they are strong, everyone in the summer can start a strong school!


    All of a sudden, the ten figures stopped at the same time and looked up to the front. Their momentum was condensed into their whole bodies, but they did not send out. They saw two purple thunderbolts in the sky, falling down at a very fast speed, and then turned into two young Terran soldiers.


    From the sky, the thunder Sergeant picked up the wings of the Banshee bat behind his back, and then saw the medal on the battle armor in the figure in front of him. His face changed slightly, and he saluted the summer Army:


    "the thunder army has cleaned up the base team, met all the generals!"


    Among the ten people, a middle-aged, bearded general stepped forward, took a map of Nanman from his arms, opened his mouth and drank loudly:


    "under the order of Fuyao emperor, we went to the two main rescue sites provided by Si Tian tower for rescue. Can we find the shortest route to lead the way


    "My Lord, can you take a look at the map?"


    Then two young thunder sergeants came forward to take over the map in the middle-aged general''s hands. After carefully examining the map, they stood up straight, with firm eyes, and saluted again with a roar:


    "thunder army, but with dispatch, summer glory!"


    Dongwang stronghold, central camp.


    Today, Zhao Yu did not go out with the army. Instead, he listened to the military department''s supplementary and adjusted operational plan according to the changes in the Nanman jungle.


    In the whole camp, there are officials from the General Staff Department of the Ministry of war, and a huge map of Nanman is hung in the center as usual. However, compared with the past, the 100 Li area on the edge of this map is extremely clear. Even the Daxia road just opened yesterday has been drawn on it, and the distribution of the troops of the Nanman expedition is marked.


    "Your Majesty, although the rescue mission has been temporarily increased, there has been no major adjustment in the main operational policy of the military department."


    In front of the map, a very old official was responsible for reporting to the holy man, and his voice was full of air throughout the camp. Then, after Zhao Yu nodded his head, he continued to speak:


    "surround the three que one, destroy the main food supply tribal strongholds in the periphery, and carry out strategic siege with a high-pressure policy, so as to put all the food pressure of the famine victims on the coming ones Zuting tribe, then the late chieftain of the wasteland will be surprised to find that there are countless starving famine victims and destroyed tribal strongholds in front of him.


    "It is obvious that the famine people Zuting can not provide such a large amount of food for so many of them. Therefore, the Zuting tribe has only two choices. The first is to leave it alone and starve to death. The second is to drive these hungry people to attack our base camp in the southern jungle directly, which is here!"


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yu gently opened his mouth and uttered a sentence:


    "conversion of attack and defense!"


    The old official from the chief of staff saluted him and then continued to say:


    "it''s just that on the battlefield, it''s difficult to attack and defend easily, especially in the southern jungle, which is such a complex terrain, which will double the difficulty of the attackers. During the conversion of attack and defense, it is the turn of the barbarians to face the brute herds in the jungle without counting


    Such tactics are undoubtedly the best scheme that the military department can push forward. It successfully transforms the attack and defense between the Terran and the desolate people, thus bringing the wisdom and strategy to the extreme.


    But the young emperor''s face was still like a flat lake. He just looked at the huge map in front of him and the dazzling red dot on the map. The momentum of sinking into the sea directly pressed on the hearts of the people. Then Zhao Yu raised his right hand, pointed to the red dot on the map, spoke softly, and the emperor''s voice was swirling around the camp."I know what you said before. Now tell me how the Ministry of war will deal with this huge beast named mole, the earth God, where the ancestral hall of the wasters is located?"


    The old official of the staff headquarters in front of Zhao Yushen coughed and cleared his throat. He raised his carbon pen and gently circled Dongwang stronghold and the other three blue spots nearby, and said:


    "Your Majesty, please look at these three strongholds. In addition to our Dongwang stronghold, these three are the wasteland strongholds that need to be taken down today, and then we will connect these four strongholds to one place."


    After he finished speaking, the old official flicked the carbon pen in his hand one by one, and then formed an arc-shaped funnel shape. He continued to say:


    "Wang Jing, who had personally explored the earth God mole, sent information that the giant beast had a very significant weakness, that is, it had a strong desire for food, and every day he needed a large amount of food from the people''s ancestral hall Only by filling them with their own lives can we control their routes. Therefore, what we have to do is very simple.


    "The iron and steel defense line is built according to the four strongholds, and then all the corpses of the famine victims are piled up in one place to form a huge mass pit. It must be that under such temptation, the mole of the earth God will definitely not be able to withstand it, and will directly break through the earth with the whole wasteland ancestral hall. The encirclement of these four strongholds is the superiority war we have set up The field will set up a large array to destroy the heaven and the earth, and strive to solve the greatest threat of the whole famine people with one strike


    The old official from the General Staff Department of the military department looked up and looked at Zhao Yu''s oppressive black eyes. He was confident. Finally, he opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, I''ll talk about juvenile maniac once, and I''ll call this action" killing the earth God! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    In the central camp of Dongwang stronghold, the old officials from the General Staff Department of the military department were old, but after the confident voice fell, all the military officials sitting in the room stopped talking and quietly looked at the figure of Wei An thinking above.


    So far, the general staff of Daxia combined with a large number of counsellors to deduce the southern barbarian tactics, which are closely linked to each other, develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. By taking advantage of the frail logistics system and the inherent weakness of the lack of wisdom, the general staff of Daxia directly converted the offensive and defensive situation between the two with a high-pressure situation. At the same time, it quickly attacked the four sides of the stronghold and set up a pocket, making use of the foraging nature of the earth God mole to complete the construction of the superior battlefield Set up a large ambush array, step by step to drag the whole tribe down the abyss of death.


    In this way, the Terran expeditionary army does not have to face the countless brute beasts in the jungle, nor do they need to search for the crafty savages in the boundless jungle. Once the whole clan of the barbarians is directly destroyed, the battle of the southern barbarians can be ended in half.


    The needle can be heard in the central camp. A moment later, the young emperor sitting upright with his pen stretched out his brows, his lips lifted slightly, and a faint voice came out:


    "I have agreed to this battle plan, but on the battlefield, everything is likely to happen. I believe you know this more than I do. Next, tell me what the final array is Law? "


    As soon as Zhao Yuping''s emperor''s voice had just fallen, a middle-aged general sitting at the bottom immediately stood up, clasped his fists and began to reply:


    "back to your highness, the great array is the soldiers of the five sides of the military clan, the Daogong is ten li red, and the sea of anger of the haicuozong rises and falls in three waves


    Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words "Hai CuO Zong". At first, Yuan Jiang and Yuan Chuan had left a deep impression on him. However, since Zhao Yu became the leader of the Xia Dynasty, he was extremely calm. He directly recalled all his disciples who were walking outside and could not go out. At this time, Zhao Yu was surprised when he even sent someone to set up the zongmen array.


    However, it was only an accident. The emperor had the world in mind. Therefore, the young emperor continued to focus on the current Southern expedition, and then said again:


    "today, Dingnan Marquis won the three strongholds. After the establishment of the defense line, let those reserve youths who integrate the soul of soldiers and need to be familiar with the strength go to all the dense forests in their pockets that block their sight Now that we want to set up a superior battlefield, we should expand our advantages even more. Finally, we will smash a defensive stone statue tower in the large array according to the situation! "


    As soon as this was said, all the people in the whole camp took a breath to defend the stone statue tower against the sky. They had already seen the Guanghai vanishing, and the people on the scene were all very clear. The God of the war against heaven with the functions of support, defense, and so on was like the sea god needle, which provided extremely powerful support for the war. Therefore, all the generals stood up and beat their chests together Salute at the same time and roar:


    "Your Majesty is holy and bright, the great Xia soldiers are arrogant in all fields, and Yongzhen Nanman is just around the corner!"


    As a matter of fact, for Zhao Yu, any defense tower is very precious. Except for the system gift, the exchange price of each defensive stone tower is equivalent to the Dao soul of an ancient relic hero, and once placed, it can''t be recovered. Therefore, the defensive stone pagodas held by the young emperor have not been placed because they strive to maximize their role.


    But the battlefield is full of dangers. For an emperor, the life of his people is always the first.


    "You''ll be busy."


    Zhao Yu waved, all the officials saluted and left one after another. Then the whole camp became empty. Then the young emperor closed his eyes and whispered in his mind:


    "peace!"


    But after a few minutes, the response of Taiping did not ring, but Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged, and his steady voice continued to ring in his mind.


    "Peace!"


    After the three calls, the voice of milk and milk responded to the sound, and then gently sounded:


    "Shhh! There''s a big guy in the jungle of this southern land. It''s super big, strong and hot. I''m watching it in secret. "


    "Deep in the land of Nanman, Taiping, do you mean the giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas? That''s where the king of Siman disappeared. "


    "Yes, but my foundation in the Nanman jungle is too shallow, so I can only feel vague. But even so, I feel very hot and dare not get close to it easily."


    After the fall of the mountain and sea map, Zhao Yu fell into silence for a few minutes, and then continued to ask:


    "how big is Taiping


    "Half the size of the capital city!"


    "How strong is that, and how is it compared to the glorious Lord who has come before?"


    The voice in the young emperor''s mind is full of solemnity, while a giant half the size of the capital city is almost beyond the limit allowed by the heaven and earth road. Every move is almost the enemy of the whole heaven and earth. The road is merciless and will do everything possible to rob and destroy it. But once it survives against the sky, its strength will exceed imagination.


    Sure enough, Taiping''s voice didn''t ring out directly as soon as the problem occurred, as if falling into thinking. Then, with an uncertain childlike voice, he responded:


    "I''m not close, so the induction is not particularly clear, but one thing can be sure that, above the quality of the source of strength, this giant will surpass the glorious master, and this burning energy can make me feel it It''s uncomfortable, but not the Lord of glory. ""How does it compare with what you said before about the true God or saint?"


    The inquiry of the young emperor rang out again, and Taiping then replied:


    "it is impossible to compare with each other. The existence of these giants is still under the road and goes against the road, but what I said is really sacred, equal to the road!"


    Taiping''s voice was like a child, even with a bit of lovely milk gas, but it deeply shocked Zhao Yu''s mind. But then, the words that he said were really deep in Zhao Yu''s heart, which was not moved by color and the sky was not shocked. It caused a huge tsunami.


    "I remember the last word your grandfather said to me before he left. He said that there are three people in the world who can be equal to the Tao: God, saint and immortal! But I will be the fourth man, and I will be better than all of them. I will protect the vast land of China from invasion for ever


    Inside the camp, Zhao Yu, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. The fierce waves roared in his eyes. His hands pressed on the desk in front of him. Even because of the leakage of his strength, there were cracks on the table. At the same time, the young emperor''s mind and all his mind were constantly surrounded by the words of shanhaitu Taiping:


    "there are three people in the world who can communicate with Tao Qi Ping, Shen, Sheng, Xian!


    "I want to be the fourth person, the strongest one!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Zhao Hao''s state of mind is the same as the three emperors of the state of mind.


    However, just because he was Zhao Yu and the great emperor, after a while, the young emperor, who gradually recovered his mind, asked softly. Rarely did he hear a little hoarse voice in his mind:


    "I still know the concept of peace and holiness, but what is the existence of the God and the immortal outside the saint


    "I don''t know, because Taiping hasn''t grown up yet and is still a child."


    The response of shanhaitu Taiping made Zhao Yu cry and laugh, but Taiping was really a child who had not grown up and was pure and childlike.


    "Well, I know you haven''t grown up yet. Let''s not talk about this. The giant in the giant''s Valley in the South man''s depth. Can you come closer and have a look? I mainly want to make sure whether the old Ximan king is still alive."


    After Zhao Yu''s inquiry voice dropped, Taiping''s response in his mind sounded weak, with a trace of pathetic and aggrieved tone.


    "That giant is too hot, and Taiping itself is too far away from here. I''m afraid to approach alone, unless your majesty will accompany me."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    When the emperor''s voice in his mind fell down, Zhao Yu in the central camp opened his mouth and said in a loud voice:


    "Liang Po, guard the whole camp of the Chinese army. My heart will follow the mountain and sea map to the forbidden area in the south of China. The short is a stick of incense, and the longer is half an hour!"


    "No!"


    Liang Po''s massive body stepped out from behind Zhao Yu''s body, walked to the camp gate, and stood quietly. At the same time, the whole void around Zhao Yu was suddenly exposed with a trace of blue sword spirit, and then gathered into a lifelike dragon Finch, soaring in the air, with sharp edges, leaving a series of black space cracks.


    At the same time, a mountain and sea painting appeared on the top of Zhao Yutou. With the painting slowly opened, the Milky air of national fortune on the young emperor combined with the silver taboo light suddenly burst out and burst into the picture. The power of the painting directly collapsed the entire empty space around him, forming a strange black hole zone. The original Flying Dragon sparrow sword Qi seemed to be flying around Encounter a very terrible thing, a moment to flee around.


    The momentum from the young emperor was fleeting, and the whole image of mountains and seas suspended in the air rose from the sky as though the whole camp was empty after the air of national transportation was injected.


    Then, in the corner of the camp, the hidden body of the great master Huang Ting was directly shaken out of the void. He turned his head and looked at the center of the camp in horror. The young figure, who was still motionless and closed his eyes, blurted out and said:


    "the great master is one layer of window paper from the birth and death of his hand, but his majesty is only 16 years old! So terrible, so terrible


    Not to mention Huang Ting, the great master who was so shocked in the camp that Zhao Yu saw the Nanman jungle under him rapidly shrinking and then turning into an oval island. Then the sound of mountain and sea map was peaceful and tender:


    "Your Majesty, sit down, we have to move towards the depth of the jungle and move forward rapidly."


    The children''s voice fell down, and the scenes on both sides of the surrounding area were immediately far away. At the same time, a voice of amazement was heard from the hall of the capital city of heaven.


    "Please, Lord Xia, the landscape of the southern region is changing!"


    In the center of the hall on the first floor, a girl sitting in a wheelchair is thinking. After hearing the speech, she raises her head and looks up. The mountain and sea map represents the regional perspective of Nanman island. She pulls it up directly and advances forward at a very fast speed.


    Because in the depth of the whole Nanman jungle, sitianjian did not place a large number of positioning array and investigation guards containing the spirit of national fortune. Therefore, the further forward he went, the more blurred and dark the scene below.


    "Your Majesty is personally controlling the mountain and sea map and going deep into the southern barbarians. You don''t have to be alarmed. Just deal with it."


    Looking at the rapidly changing first artifact of the human race on the top of the tower, the girl asked Xia to keep her face unchanged, her red lips slightly opened, and her voice was clear and steady. Then the whole hall was quiet again. All the monks in the temple held their breath and looked up.


    After a moment, the perspective gradually stops. Below is the place covered by fog. Vaguely, you can see a huge Canyon winding forward like a long dragon, occupying a large area of the whole southern man.


    One of the eight forbidden areas, giant''s Valley!


    Zhao Yu, who is located in the sky, looks down quietly. This is the first time that he has seen the giant valley. His most intuitive feeling is that it is huge and mysterious. The shape of the whole Canyon is extremely similar to that of a giant dragon falling on the forest, which makes people think about it.


    After looking at it for a while, the young master of summer spoke softly:


    "peace, let''s go down!"


    After that, Zhao Yu''s mind and the map of mountains and seas gradually drifted down, and the winding like dragon gorge was constantly enlarged below. The fog around him gradually became clear under the milky color of the young emperor''s national fortune.


    At the same time, the huge painting scroll on the top of the Si Tian pagoda also began to change. The fog was dispelled, and the towering trees suddenly appeared. All the monks in the tower naturally knew that this was the most mysterious giant Valley in the whole southern jungle. They raised their heads and held their breath and gazed carefully.There is a lot of fog floating in the air around the Nanman forbidden area surrounded by countless tall trees. This fog is not the original water mist generated by the alternation of heat and cold. Instead, it is a very strange, orange red smoke. It is similar to the lava fog produced by volcanic eruption, with strong heat and poison ¡£


    Under the lava fog, the originally lush and luxuriant forest in the forbidden area is turning yellow and withering at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that the whole body has been drained of water. At the same time, there is a deafening roar on the ground, which is a huge and ferocious overlord beast running in the forbidden area.


    The overlord level beasts in the whole forbidden area seemed to have received some instructions. They rushed to the entrance of the giant''s Valley one after another, and without hesitation directly rushed into the burning fog. Even though they were howling and ulcerated by the burning fog in the air, they were still red eyes and came to the entrance of the canyon.


    Fanatical, irrational, this scene is very familiar in the Nanman jungle, that is, after being forced to giant ordinary famine!


    Any one of these wild animals in the outside jungle is a overlord. At this time, it is just like a domestic dog, sitting in rows at the mouth of the canyon.


    Crazy eyes, like pilgrimage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    This is the first time that Zhao Yu combined the mind and the map of mountains and seas to travel the world. It has to be said that this is a very novel experience, like a high-ranking God, overlooking his country, which confirms a sentence spread throughout the summer.


    Liuguan mountain and sea map, overlooking heaven and earth.


    Mountain and sea map is the first artifact of the human race. Therefore, although the capital city is thousands of miles away from here, Zhao Yusi is not worried about any damage. However, the scene below is really strange. The orange red smoke of fire and poison is flying around. Among them, there are huge terrifying brutes of overlord class, ignoring the ulceration pain, squatting quietly at the exit of the canyon.


    What''s more strange is that even if Zhao Yu gradually increases the release of the spirit of national fortune and provides energy for the map of mountains and seas, the scene in the giant''s Valley can not be peeped at.


    "Sire, this canyon is a huge prohibition. If you want to peep, you will consume too much energy, and it will not be worth the loss."


    Taiping''s tender explanation sounded in Zhao Yu''s ear, and then his nagging nature began to play. Without waiting for Zhao Yu''s response, Taiping went on to say with pride:


    "but Taiping, as the people say, has grown up recently, and is already a small adult who can act alone. Although we can''t see it, we can feel that there is a huge heat inside The objects are still moving rapidly towards the mouth of the valley


    Later, shanhaitu Taiping no longer spoke, as if in disguise to remind Zhao Yu, praise him, praise him quickly.


    Zhao Yu, who had already known Taiping''s temperament very well, said with a smile:


    "can you let me have a look at the scenery in the Canyon


    "Of course, no problem, hee hee."


    After the fall of Taiping''s childish voice, the original vague scene of the canyon below gradually changed. A dazzling huge red light suddenly appeared, and it was very close to the entrance of the canyon.


    In the mountain and sea map, Zhao Yu''s mind swayed slightly, because the dazzling red light was vaguely a walking human figure, and the figure of the figure directly occupied all the space on both sides of the canyon by virtue of the fuzzy heat induction. No wonder Taiping once said that this giant was the size of half a divine capital!


    "Taiping, I Wait a little further down to the entrance of the canyon


    The voice of the young emperor in the mountain and sea map is still calm and incomparable, but it has an irresistible majesty.


    "Well, that place is extremely dangerous, so your Majesty must be careful."


    "It''s OK. I know it in my mind."


    With the emperor''s voice rolling, Taiping no longer hesitated, and gradually controlled the figure to float down below. At the entrance of the giant Valley, the forbidden area of Nanman, a painting with white mist was hidden in the void and gradually floated on the top of the giant beast.


    Among the wild animals gathered at the entrance of the canyon and waiting for pilgrimage, there were two more gaze from the great Xia Dynasty.


    In the meantime, the giant''s voice, which had been waiting for a long time, suddenly started to vibrate from the valley, even if the giant''s patience had not been heard for a long time !


    The orange red mist gushing out of the canyon became extremely rich in an instant. However, the wild animals crouching at the entrance seemed to be greatly stimulated. In an instant, their eyes were red and they looked up to the sky and roared. They could not even control their own bodies. They rushed forward and retreated immediately. They were eager and afraid.


    Finally, the roar of the rampant trampling stopped suddenly, and the burning fog reached its peak in an instant. The extreme high temperature in the burning fog almost ignited the entire void.


    Then the whole forbidden forest fell into silence in an instant. The wild animals at the mouth of the canyon were waiting, and all the officials in the tower were waiting. Zhao Yu, who was suspended in the air, looked more intuitively, because the figure with dazzling red light had stayed at the mouth of the valley.


    The giant did not step out, because in Zhao Yu''s eyes, the strong prohibition over the whole giant''s valley still exists, and the only one forbidden at the entrance of the gorge opened by the grand national master is only the size of the hand for such a giant!


    But the most solid defense, once opened a little gap, it will no longer be perfect, so this straight into the sky figure gradually squat, kneel on one knee, bend down, stretch out the right hand, hard down a probe, a grasp!


    The next second, all the monks in the first floor of the Si Tian pagoda all exclaimed and retreated a step, because in the mountain and sea map above, a giant giant palm with lava covered in it broke through the valley without warning. The five fingers full of lava occupied the whole picture in a moment. Even if it was an infinite distance away, its fierce momentum was almost like breaking the picture.


    At the bottom of the first tower, all the supervisors who looked up to the sky seemed to be in the scene. They were covered by the huge palm of the covered sky lava, and their scalp was numb.


    The giant palm reached out and directly grasped the bear like beast nearest to the gorge mouth, gave it a hard grip, and then took the beast back from the forbidden crack at the entrance of the canyon.After a few breaths, the huge chewing sound accompanied by the howl of wild animals came out from the valley, resounding through the whole forbidden area of Southern barbarians. However, it was just like the most beautiful bloodthirsty note for the wild animals crouching at the mouth of the valley. They were red eyed and howled all over the sky, as if it was a supreme honor to be used as blood food by the lava giant.


    In the next half a quarter of an hour, the huge hand of covering the sky caught nine tyrannical beasts and swallowed them into his stomach. Then he stopped moving. Maybe he was digesting, or was brewing an increasingly violent attack.


    It''s always calm before a storm comes!


    The crouching overlord beasts in front of the mouth of the valley are five to three, and there are still a few left. At the same time, they are the most powerful and the largest. Among them, there is a python with two huge drums on top of its head, which indicates that it is only one step away from turning into a dragon. Its momentum is stronger than most of the great masters who are in charge of the birth and death of the border.


    All of a sudden, the Python''s eyes suddenly regained its clearness, and then it took on a look of extreme panic. As soon as the whole body was about to retreat, it heard that the void in front of it was directly exploding. The giant hand of the lava that covered the sky and the sun was stretched out again. Then he grabbed all three of the most powerful beasts, including the python, and dragged them back into the canyon, ignoring their fierce struggle.


    After eating, the lava giant directly stretched out his palms, grabbed the crack in the mouth of the valley from left to right, and tore wildly.


    It formally launched a fierce attack on the prohibition of the canyon.


    It wants to break through the valley and come out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    On the first floor of the stone pagoda, looking at the shaking earth and void in the picture scroll of mountains and seas overhead, and the two giant lava hands holding the valley mouth and tearing violently outward, all of us subconsciously asked the question:


    "can the prohibition of the giant Valley trap the master of the giant lava hand inside?"


    "This existence, relying on the prohibition of the canyon alone, can''t be sleepy."


    Sitting in a wheelchair and becoming the new brain of the great Xia Si Tian Jian, Xia asked Xia to answer all the people''s questions, and her voice was firm. Then she continued to add:


    "when I just looked at the valley of giants from the sky, I couldn''t help guessing that the ban here is that those who have the power against the heaven will cut down a giant dragon, and their flesh body will be connected with it As the eye of the array, Longyuan forms a large cage array, which seals the giant inside. With the dragon as the array, it can be called the reversal of heaven and earth and the creation of seizing the heaven and earth. It is safe, but the dragon mouth of this array has been opened. "


    Here, Xia''s white face is full of dignified color. Subconsciously, she gently taps the wheelchair handle under her body with her finger, and the extremely clear voice continues to spread out:


    "the dragon mouth has opened, and the essence will continue to leak out. This lock dragon array will only become weaker and weaker. Even if the lava giant in the valley does nothing, it will also break through the valley in time He is the real problem of the great Xia Dynasty in the Nanman jungle. "


    Perhaps it is the words of the young girl asking for summer. In addition, the lava giant''s temper is obviously not mild. His hands tearing the lock dragon array suddenly become strong. Between the violent exertions, with his fingers as the center, the dense space cracks continue to crack and extend in all directions. At the same time, a huge dark blue light wall directly appears in the void, making the heaven and earth Direct isolation, one divides into two.


    Above the light wall, there is a blue dragon wandering and roaring. Then it opens its mouth and spews out the infinite cold air. It collides with the hot lava in the giant''s hands, sending out a series of violent explosions, causing a violent uprising of the vitality of the whole Nanman forbidden area.


    "Peace, this light wall, how long can it be trapped?"


    Suspended in the sky, Zhao Yu looked at the blue dragon on the light wall. He felt that he had seen it before. He was very familiar with it. A faint inquiry sounded. Then the mountain and sea map was peaceful and did not hesitate. The tender response came out immediately:


    "I can''t stand ten breaths!"


    At the end of the speech, there was a clear and incomparable sound of glass breaking in the whole world. The whole light wall quickly broke up from the center, and then it was torn open to reveal the scene behind.


    After the light wall, there is a huge rock skin flowing with rolling lava. Even though the cracks in the light wall have cracked into the sky, the giant''s arms and legs on one knee can still be seen. It can be seen that it is huge. Moreover, every inch of the exposed skin of the lava giant is like a raging volcano erupting outwards, and countless lava flows continuously.


    The crack continued to crack upward at a very fast speed, and then the scene gradually changed. After the ban, the half squatting giant''s chest became clear. At the same time, Zhao yutaiping controlled the painting scroll to rise up slowly. However, the scene in front of him shocked the young emperor.


    There is a huge hole in the left chest of this lava giant. Through this hole, you can directly see the sky shrouded in orange mist behind him. This was originally the heart of the lava giant, but now it is empty. In other words, it has been dug out by some existence.


    It''s no wonder that he is so violent and manic that he can''t wait to break through the valley and become anyone else. He has been imprisoned for countless years by heart digging and bloodletting. At this moment, he will be in the same mood.


    However, what really shocked the young emperor was not the hole in the left chest of the lava giant, but inside the cavity, a rock giant was sitting with his hands folded and his hands folded. At the same time, his whole body exuded a strong yellow light. This extremely heavy light made up a big bell, which was like the most solid defense barrier, and resisted Zhou The invasion of surrounding lava.


    "King Kong is fearless, the lava giant is sitting on the chest of Ximan king!"


    On the first floor of the stone pagoda, an old monk came forward and spoke loudly. Then he turned his head to the young girl sitting in a wheelchair in the center of the hall and continued to say:


    "I have been lucky to see Lord Ximan exert this seal, which is unparalleled in defense. Throughout the whole summer, this seal is a magic power handed down by the Li family. Therefore, it must be the Lord Ximan king."


    "Not necessarily."


    In the center of the hall, the girl who has been squinting her eyes shook her head. Then she raised her right hand and pointed to the figure covered by the heavy yellow clock. The clear and beautiful voice continued to spread out:


    "if you look at the head of the rock giant carefully, the situation may be more complicated than you think."


    After the words fell, people looked at the inside of the yellow light, and then all their faces changed. Because there were figures sitting on the top of the stone giant, not one, but two people!


    One of them was wearing brown and black Nanman armor. He had white beard and hair. His face was rough but resolute. He was the king of Ximan. Opposite the old man, there was a figure in a black robe. His face was fuzzy, but under the broken grey robe, there was a strange gray hair, and a water mirror was suspended behind him.At the same time, the two men formed a fearless seal of Vajra and jointly resisted the erosion of the lava giant. The countless flowing lava around them turned into a head like a python like tentacle, biting inward. They wanted to melt the two inside into energy and absorb it directly, but they were blocked by the big yellow clock!


    "Grand master, you have copied my family''s unique knowledge of King Kong''s fearless seal with the magic power of mirror flowers, water and moon. From then on, all the people in the world will kill you."


    Inside the Vajra bell, the old Siman king looked at the black robed figure in front of him, and spoke faintly, but with full intent to kill.


    "Old Siman king, whether you can go out alive or not, if you and I do not use this method together, you will have been absorbed by this giant as nutrients."


    The great master''s voice was still harsh, cold and emotionless, but the old man in front of him chuckled, opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "I know that you are here, so I don''t want to leave now. I think this business can be considered. You know where your predecessors were defeated Fang Mo, that''s too soft. I''m used to raising and treating the superior. Everyone is afraid of death. However, my male son in summer has never frowned


    However, the big country teachers in front of him didn''t care about his words, and the harsh voice continued to spread: "when I come to my state, there is almost no difference between the body and the people in the mirror. You are extremely confident in yourself. You can try now to see whether I die or you die!"


    Then both of them were not in words. In their minds, the infinite thoughts belonging to the great friar were calculating and playing every second.


    The King Kong bell is located at the giant''s chest. Even though the lava is surrounded by danger, and if you are careless, you will die both physically and mentally, but the confrontation between the two top powers is still the same!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    The capital city, the tower of heaven.


    As the Nanman front line is fighting and needs the full cooperation of the Sitian pagoda, the whole nine storey tower is in a closed state in recent days, and all other things are handled by four divisions in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the city.


    At this time, in the tower are the experienced and top-notch talents in the temple, but even so, all the people in the tower look at the scene in the mountain and sea map, and their faces are extremely dignified.


    There are two reasons for this. First, the lava giant in the giant''s Valley, whose body size and strength are beyond all people''s imagination, is almost as high as the sky, and the poisonous fog is rolling. If there is such a huge existence, if there is hostility to the southwest border of summer, it will be a catastrophe and bloody war.


    And the second, that is, the first point may soon become a reality, because the old Siman king is trapped in the chest of the lava giant. With his Majesty''s firm will that he must be saved from a long time, there will be a fierce confrontation between the great Xia Dynasty and this lava giant, but no one thought that the first confrontation came so fast.


    Holding on to the void with both hands, the lava giant tearing open from the blue lock dragon wall cracks suddenly stops in a very strange way. Then his head slowly squats down and looks out of the valley through the gap. In the whole sky, there is a huge dark red lava sun, which is the giant''s eyes, an eye, a round of scorching sun!


    At the center of the scorching sun, the dazzling golden hot lava flows inside, forming the pupil of the lava giant. In the pupil, there is the light of wisdom, thinking and doubt.


    "This statue, which has been imprisoned in the bottom of the cold mountain of Nanman for countless years, has an indescribable huge body, and at the same time, it also has a lot of wisdom. It is really a blessing or a disaster for us in the summer."


    Just after the murmur of a girl asking for summer in the main hall of the Si Tian pagoda, the huge and incomparable eyes suddenly changed, filled with anger and discontent. Then the lava giant opened its mouth enough to swallow a huge mansion and let out a roar of fury that could shatter the void:


    "who is it, peeping at me?"


    Waves of hot and high-temperature sound waves rolled out and swept forward wildly. With the sound waves passing through, the sky giant trees, which had been eroded and evaporated by the fire fog in the whole Nanman forbidden area, seemed to have experienced a huge tsunami, which was destroyed into powder in an instant.


    At the same time, the burning fog that originally floated in the air was blown out directly, even out of the forbidden area. Then, the hot temperature in the burning fog gradually ignited a large number of dense forests in the periphery, and a forest fire spread out without warning.


    Although the lava giant has not officially stepped out of the wall of the lock dragon, with a roar, the whole southern jungle has been raging.


    As the saying once spread among barbarians, once the valley of giants is opened, it will be a disaster to the mother of the whole jungle.


    After the lava giant roared, he continued to stare at the front with his sun like eyes. Naturally, his target was the young summer master who saw Siman king at the giant''s chest, and his mood fluctuated slightly.


    In front of the golden eyes of the lava giant, the Lord of the sky, a painting scroll appeared slowly, and then unfolded towards both sides. On the scroll, mountains, rivers, lakes and villages were lifelike and constantly fluctuating like water. This is the river and mountain in summer!


    Then, on the mountain and sea picture scroll, a large amount of milky color of national fortune and pale silver taboo atmosphere emerged together, converged inward, and gradually became a towering figure.


    This figure, dressed in emperor''s robe, wearing a crown to the sky, looks like a jade crown. The whole eyes seem to contain the whole night sky. Every star shining in it has a great sense of oppression. The rolling imperial power strikes out and suppresses a large area of the whole body.


    The wind no longer blows, it has been subject, the flame fog stopped floating, because it fear scattered.


    At the moment when the mountain and sea map and the figure of the young emperor appeared in the hall on the first floor of the tower, all the supervisors who looked up at the top of the tower all knelt down at the same time and cried out to his majesty. All the girls who were unable to move asked Xia to bow down their heads to show their respect.


    The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, representing the collective will of all the human race, should be given the highest respect no matter in what form it appears.


    Zhao Yu''s mind, with the help of the national fortune in the map of mountains and seas, directly crossed an infinite distance and descended on the forbidden area in the deep forest of Nanman. His eyes, like stars, looked at each other like the eyes of a giant burning like a star. Then his extremely young voice resounded clearly between heaven and earth.


    "I am watching you!"


    The lava giant looked at the young emperor on the mountain and sea map in front of him. He had memories and thoughts in his eyes, as if he was looking through a very ancient long memory. It had been sealed for too long. Finally, he took a little shock and incredible color in his eyes. He opened his mouth gently, but his voice was like thunder and roaring.


    "The imperial power recognized by the great road still has such a prosperous atmosphere of national fortune. Finally, it is the people of the lower class who occupy the vast land of China?"


    "The Terrans have dominated the vast land of China for tens of thousands of years. You have been sleeping for too long."Zhao Yu''s response is still calm and clear, but the huge eyes in front of him are suddenly filled with ferocity, as if thinking of the matter of extreme anger in a moment, the pupil of the whole flow of gold lava starts to burst out, and turns into a huge blood vessel to spread in all directions.


    But then there was a strong will in his body to press the golden lava back into his pupils. Then the voice of the lava giant rolled out again:


    "who is the present era?"


    The lava giant roared forward with the sound of intense hot breath, but the young emperor raised his hand and waved it forward. The light in the map of mountains and seas below him was full of light, forming a barrier to isolate heaven and earth.


    After that, countless people''s shouts, exchanges, singing, and so on, resounded in the whole world, forming a song called prosperous and vigorous fireworks song, which even overcame the roar of lava giants. Then Zhao Yuzhuo looked directly ahead, his lips lifted, and his voice rolled:


    "this era belongs to the people, belongs to the summer!"


    At this point, Zhao Yu''s voice pauses for a moment, and then a lot of national luck spirit is swirling around his body again, and his whole body becomes more and more clear. Even the three cinnabar lines on the center of his eyebrows are clear and extremely red. His eyes are still stable and self-confident. Then he opens his mouth again, and the rolling emperor''s voice directly affects the space Resonance, like the road far away in the vast land of Shenzhou, with the words of the young emperor, came to this barbarian land with the lack of five elements.


    "This era belongs to me. I am the emperor."


    Lightning and thunder, rainstorm suddenly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The forbidden area deep in the Nanman jungle, the rainstorm poured down.


    In the past, the rainy weather in Nanman was mainly due to the natural climate phenomenon caused by the cold wave gushing from the giant''s Valley and the hot air in the sky.


    However, at the moment, the lava giant has broken the ban, and the cold wave of all things is no longer frozen. Instead, the hot and poisonous rolling fire fog comes out of the valley. Therefore, it is impossible to rain again in the Nanman forbidden area at this time, but it is still pouring down with torrential rain.


    Therefore, the rain comes from the road far away in the vast land of Shenzhou to announce its existence.


    This rain also comes from the young emperor who stands proud in the sky, the first artifact of the human race!


    "There is a storm in front of me, covering the whole forbidden area directly. This strange shape makes a big event happen."


    From the outside of the whole Nanman forbidden area, there are three huge purple cranes, which vibrate their wings, pierce the sky at a very fast speed, and gallop towards the giant valley of the forbidden area. Then a very young voice rings, and the three purple cranes stop at the same time.


    In front of the crane suspended in the air, it is like a black iron curtain of storms, covering the whole front, and the scene inside is not clear. Then the storm intensified, forming a large number of tornadoes. Under the storm, the originally ignited jungle was completely extinguished.


    Except for the shadow of the great God of the Heavenly Kingdom, all of them can stand in the front of the great Taoist school, but if all of them are willing to join in the battle, all of them can stand on the ground.


    All of them are composed of taboos. They can be one against one Army: Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si, the head of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace, the patriarch of the military clan, and the former head of the Confucian sect. At any time, Sima Annan, who is always in white clothes, is a great master.


    This is a terrifying strategic force!


    Above the first crane, Chu Zhengyang, wearing a purple robe, stood with his hands down and looked at the front. His eyes were filled with purple air. Then he spoke in a dignified voice and said:


    "the storm in front of him is not ordinary natural rainfall. The rain carries a strong Taoist rhyme, just like the anger of heaven!"


    Dongguo Lezheng, wearing a black Confucian robe beside him, raised his hand and stroked his white beard. Then he said in a low voice:


    "in this southern land, there are five elements missing, and the whole jungle has its own will. Although it is not mature, it is also a system of its own, excluding the main road. In the rainstorm in front of him, the Taoist rhyme is so strong, which is really strange!"


    "In any case, you''ll find out when you go in."


    The cold and bloodthirsty voice then rang out. Dressed in bloody armor and holding his chest in both hands, the main girder Chen of bingzong opened his eyes, and his whole body was almost full of bloody evil spirit. Then the people stopped talking and waited for the white clad youth who closed their eyes and pinched their fingers.


    Then, the rainstorm tornado in the Nanman forbidden area became more and more violent, almost like a huge pillar connecting heaven and earth. Sima Annan, with his right hand raised and pinching his fingers, gradually opened his eyes, laughed and said:


    "in this land of Nanman, the road can be said to be our solid backing. After all, to a certain extent, we are the transmission of the Miao red road People, honor and disgrace coexist. Therefore, Daoyun in the rain is not dangerous to us. It''s just that the old man Da Dao, seeing that Nanman has a chance to take advantage of it, runs to roar


    "Then we shall enter the forbidden area without delay."


    After finishing his speech, Chu Zhengyang, who is very elegant, gently waves his hand forward, and then three giant cranes instantly flutter their wings to rush forward and plunge into the rain column.


    As Sima Annan said, this storm contains Daoyun, which does not cause any harm to the people of Daxia. Instead, it looks like a breeze blowing on his face, even with a sense of coolness. Afterwards, the crane passes through the storm tornado at a very fast speed, and the scene of the Nanman forbidden area inside is suddenly brightened.


    The Nanman forbidden area is full of heavy rain, but the wind is not strong. Moreover, due to the mutual elimination of Daoyu and fire fog, a large amount of water vapor is produced, which covers the ground. However, the people who have just entered the forbidden area have no time to pay attention to the lower part, because all their minds are firmly attracted by the two antagonistic beings in the sky.


    It is a tall and straight emperor''s shadow and a burning sun like eyes!


    Compared with the lava eyes, the figure in the emperor''s robe is the size of an insignificant ant, but no one dares to ignore its existence.


    Behind Zhao Yu, the pouring rain also formed a huge and incomparable transparent eye, emitting the mysterious breath of shivering in the whole void. Even Chu Zhengyang and other great masters who were not far away felt that their whole body was greatly suppressed.


    Heaven''s eye!


    The two huge eyes, one red and one transparent, look at each other with infinite energy, which directly shakes the whole huge void around into an impassable death zone.


    "I didn''t expect that I was in a hurry. On the contrary, I let your majesty take the lead. Your majesty deserves to be your majesty."


    Sima Annan, who was swaying in white, took a deep look at the great bank above, which occupied half of the sky, and sighed subconsciously. Meanwhile, Dongguo yuezheng, an old man beside him, also uttered a sigh of sigh"Heaven''s way eye unexpectedly can follow your majesty to come here, think of your Majesty''s age, we''ve been cultivating to dogs all our life."


    The road is invisible, but the sky has eyes, so this huge eye of heaven, in a sense, is the embodiment of the road.


    "The lava eyes in the valley of giants are so huge that they are hard to deal with."


    All the people above the crane are heavy maintenance with rich combat experience, so with only a few breath, they have mastered the situation in front of them, including the trapped Ximan king in the giant''s chest, so their faces become dignified.


    After that, the three cranes hovered in the void not far from Zhao Yu''s back, which was the shortest distance that could be reached under the fierce collision.


    On the other two cranes, Tianhui and yeyan, wearing dark robes, first knelt on one knee. Then Sima Annan and the three great masters saluted in a loud voice:


    "see your majesty, I''m late, please make your majesty guilty!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll be flat."


    Zhao Yu didn''t turn around or turn back, only the faint emperor''s voice passed to the rear. His star eyes were still staring at the front, calm and majestic!


    After the formation of the God''s eye behind the young emperor, the eyes of the lava giant were obviously tinged with fear and dignity. Facing the vast and boundless road, it was as vast and humble as it was. Otherwise, it would not have been imprisoned under this cold mountain for countless years.


    So the lava giant, gently speaking, formally introduced himself to the young and excessive emperor in front of him.


    "I have a single name, Kua, lava!"


    Perhaps it is because there was no ancient giant in this era who called out his name. Therefore, when this boasting word sounded, all the rocks on the whole earth revolted upward, and then the magma rolled up and erupted, making this forbidden area become an orange sea of molten rock!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Giant, ancient lava.


    It may be the only ancient giant in the vast land of China and the surrounding area who has been imprisoned for countless years, but is still alive. Although his heart has been dug out, the light calls out his own name, and the whole earth will respond with the eruption of magma sea.


    Ancient giants are the descendants of the earth.


    After the lava giant boasted and said his name, the fiery eyes of the star like lava flowing above the sky quietly looked at the young emperor who was as tiny as an ant. There was no contempt or disdain in it. For the young people who even liked the road, he even said his own name, which was a great respect in itself.


    Zhao Yu felt this respect, so he responded with the same respect. His lips were light, and the emperor''s voice resounded clearly throughout the southern forbidden area.


    "I, the name Yu, the master of the great Xia Dynasty, Zhao''s name is Fuyao."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, the sky Taoist eye composed of rain behind Zhao Yu opened his eyes in an instant. In an instant, the whole world was still. All the rain was suspended in the air. All the people''s Thoughts on the cranes behind Zhao Yu were stagnant, and even time became no longer flowing.


    After the lock dragon wall, the lava giant who only showed one eye boasted. After a dull hum, he subconsciously stepped back a step, and then closed his eyes and did not dare to look directly at the eyes from the road in front of him.


    The earth trembled, the magma on the ground boiled, everything recovered as usual, and the rain fell again. However, the road from the vast land of China clearly showed his will, that is, the lava giant was not allowed to boast and step out of the giant''s Valley!


    After three breaths, the eyes of the lava giant''s star opened again, but it was filled with anger. He opened his mouth and let out a huge roar:


    "no one wants to trap me today, I want to find my heart and my blood!"


    With the roar of its rolling out, at the same time, he stretched out his huge left and right hands, once again grasped the lock dragon wall full of cracks in front of him, tearing wildly toward both sides, and the violent breaking and tearing sound between heaven and earth reappeared!


    At the same time, with the crack of the light curtain spreading outward, the heart of the giant''s brow gradually appeared before the crowd. The giant''s eyebrow, like the heart, was also dug out a huge hole, and the original blood of the giant was also drawn out.


    The punishment of heart digging and bloodletting!


    The breaking sound resounding from the heaven and the earth is constantly ringing. The huge heaven eye behind the young emperor is staring at the front, and I don''t know if it is an illusion. People feel that his eyes are more and more cold and heartless.


    Finally, his will was resisted by the road, and made a response. The rainstorm from heaven and earth suddenly gathered inward and became a big hand of water that covered the sky. Then the little finger and ring finger folded with the thumb, and the middle finger and index finger were set up, pointing out to the lava giant behind the light wall ahead.


    One finger of Tao!


    The huge finger moves forward slowly, without much prestige, and even the space cracks are not generated. Everything is as usual, because this finger is the same as the road in a sense, invisible and nothing, but it is everywhere and can not be avoided.


    "Today, we can see with our own eyes that the road descends a finger, ponders over the remote place, hears the way in the morning, and can die in the evening."


    Flying above the cranes in the sky, the three top masters of the birth and death realm, staring at one of the fingers in front of them, murmured, but Sima Annan, beside him, shook a folding fan that he did not know where to feel, and spoke softly:


    "Nanman can be said to be a place beyond the Tao, and the will of the jungle would not allow the road to drop a finger. It seems that this statue is far away The ancient lava giant, the southern jungle gave way, and made some compromise on the road. "


    The first finger of Tao seems to be slow, but it ignores space and time and rolls down. The lava giant boasts that he stops tearing the hands of the lock dragon wall and raises his huge head. The golden pupil in his eyes once again spreads out a stream of hot lava like golden blood, which is full of violent color. It is about to be completely angry and crazy!


    As the lava clenched and clenched, the sea of magma on the ground continued to explode, while the heaven''s Taoist eye was still indifferent and merciless. It was like a sword of heaven and earth. One of the downward Dao fingers suddenly and thoroughly changed. What it contained was no longer the transparent flow of Daoyu, but in an instant it turned into monstrous blood, scarlet glare, belonging to the murderous opportunity of the road. In a moment, it had risen to the level of the road the acme.


    A battle against the sky after countless years, a close call, a touch!


    But at this time, a light, but clear and incomparable voice is very sudden resounding through the whole world, young and stable.


    "Wait a minute!"


    After he said his name, he watched quietly on the mountain and sea map. Zhao Yu, who did not speak a word, raised his right hand slightly and opened his mouth to utter a word. However, all the monks in the prison and on the crane behind him almost glared out their eyes.


    Who is the young emperor asking to wait?


    One is the ancient lava giant who fought against the sky, was tortured by heart digging and bloodletting, and was imprisoned for countless years.


    On the other hand, it is one of the Tao, which means the great road. Light is enough to explain everything.One of the ways is the way to carry out Tianzhu. Can it be stopped by one person?


    But what happened next, let everyone really surprised to burst out of their eyes, because the fingers of the road, which occupied half of the sky, were monstrous and scarlet, and rolling in the sea of blood, really hovered in place, and no longer continued to poke.


    Facts have proved that the road can really stop because of what one person said!


    Never heard of, never seen!


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, what else can''t be done?"


    In the tower, all the supervisors couldn''t believe their eyes and took a breath. At this time, the huge and incomparable God eye behind Zhao Yu withdrew his eyes from the lava giant in front of him, and then looked at the upright and proud figure in front of him.


    Maybe it''s an illusion. The gaze from the road has a complicated and obscure meaning.


    Zhao Yu''s imperial body, which was constructed by the combination of spiritual awareness, mind and spirit with the spirit of national fortune of mountain and sea map, gently lifted his feet and took a step forward, firmly stepping on the void, and the mountain and sea picture scroll automatically surrounded him.


    Then, without hesitation, the young emperor continued to lift his feet forward, step by step towards the crack, came to the light wall, and looked straight ahead.


    In front of Zhao Yu is the struggling eyes of the lava giant. It seems that two wills are fighting for the control of his body, one is tyrannical destruction, and the other is rational wisdom.


    Zhao Yu, suspended in the crack of the lock dragon wall, was very close to the lava giant behind the light wall. He could even see clearly that the golden lava blood vessels in the giant''s eyes were pressed back into the pupil, and his sense gradually recovered.


    Therefore, one of the scarlet road was hanging under the roof, and the young emperor opened his mouth and said the second sentence gently.


    "Now, let''s have a good talk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "What do you want to talk to Ben Zun?"


    Less than 10 meters in front of Zhao Yu, the huge red eye gradually regained the color of rationality. Then, the lava giant boasted with a little roaring sound came out, resounding through the whole forbidden area.


    The young emperor raised his head and said softly:


    "this whole land of Southern barbarians does not belong to my territory. At the same time, I have no intention to include it. Because it is like chicken ribs, it is your right to go out of the valley to look for heart and blood. As long as it does not involve the land and people of summer, I will not interfere."


    As soon as the rolling emperor''s voice came out, heaven and earth were furious, and the whole storm containing Daoyun doubled in a moment. In people''s eyes, the eye of Heaven Behind Zhao Yu seemed even colder than before.


    The will of the whole jungle of Nanman reached a certain compromise and tacit agreement with the road of the vast land of China. With the help of the hand of the road, he wanted to seal the giant who could cause endless damage to the jungle back to the giant''s valley. At this time, the words of the young emperor were undoubtedly the platform for dismantling the road.


    It can be called shocking and immoral!


    After the emperor''s voice that caused great changes in heaven and earth fell, Zhao Yu''s face remained as usual. Then he raised his right hand, pointed to the chest of the lava giant, and continued to say:


    "however, there is a premise that you are trapped in two human families, one is my people, I want to save, the other is my enemy, I want to kill."


    When the young emperor said this sentence, he was murderous, resolute and dignified, and could not be refused.


    "This is my bottom line!"


    Then there was a brief silence in the forbidden area. The young Terran emperor had expressed his will very clearly and did not hesitate to go against the road. Therefore, everyone was waiting for the lava giant to make a decision.


    Is it release or war?


    One of the fingers of the blood red road, which occupies half of the sky, is like a sharp blade hanging on the top of a lava giant. However, everyone knows that the road will not give so much time to stay. The giant boasts that he knows very well. Therefore, after a short period of thinking, the giant''s golden eyes turn their eyes to the young people suspended in front of them. Then, the roar goes straight into the sky ¡£


    "Don''t accept it, my Lord!"


    As soon as the words were said, all the monks in the tower changed their faces. At the same time, behind Zhao Yu, there were many major repairs on the cranes. At the same time, their faces were solemn, and their momentum and state were raised to the peak in an instant. Because between releasing people and fighting, the lava giant chose to fight!


    Then the ancient lava giant opened his mouth again, and the roar continued to resound through the heaven and earth:


    "I was heart dug and bloodletting, and I had been frozen for countless years. There was little source and energy left in my body. The blood food of wild animals that I ate alone could not provide long-term energy. Therefore, I need these two huge sources to provide the power of action Have yielded


    When the lava giant roared, the whole golden pupil burst out directly. He no longer suppressed his tyranny. The golden magma filled the whole pupil instantly.


    In a flash, the savage and violent momentum against the sky rose to the sky. Compared with before, it was like a real ancient giant beast waking up in the huge body covered with lava. A large number of black and red tyrannical lava began to gush out of every inch of the giant''s boast, covering the whole body, just like a raging demon climbing out of hell.


    Then the black and red demon giant clenched his right fist. Through the slit of the lock dragon wall, he faced the young figure suspended in the air and the huge heaven eye behind Zhao Yu, and burst out with a violent blow!


    "Presumptuous!"


    On the crane, all the great masters roared together. At the same time, Zhao Yu''s brow before the giant boxing was frowned, and the flowers of the road in the middle of his eyebrows were bright. Even he was surprised by the choice of the lava giant, because he had released his greatest sincerity.


    But since we can''t agree with each other, let''s fight!


    Therefore, the young emperor gently hummed, raised his hand and waved, suspended above the sky. One of the Tao''s fingers, which was ready to go, was instantly poked down!


    "Your Majesty, let''s go up there."


    When Taiping''s tender voice fell, Zhao Yu nodded. The mountain and sea map surrounding his body was in full swing, and the whole figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the sky, looked down at the bottom, and at the next breath, daoyizhi collided directly with the lava giant fist outside the crack in the light wall.


    Most people don''t know the killing method of the road, and the attack way of the land God, fairyland saint is also moving towards the road. In fact, the damage of the road is very simple, that is, pure, pure destruction and ultimate destruction.


    It is also like the ubiquitous, intangible and impermanent nature of the road. The confrontation between the lava giant boxing and one of the fingers of the Dao did not cause earth shaking explosions, and there was no violent outward sweeping shock wave.


    However, even if this place is so far away from the vast land of Shenzhou, even if the main road is only slightly descended by Zhao Yu, the power of one finger is not that the lava giant with lack of energy can easily resist.


    Although the fiery dark red lava on the right fist of the ancient giant can not only melt all things, but also is extremely strong in defense, it can not even stop a breath before the two scarlet monster Dow.At the moment of contact between the two, the lava giant''s right fist began to disappear and disappear, and then one finger of the Dao continued to advance, like an invincible bloody sword between heaven and earth. Less than ten breaths, he had already killed half of the tight fist, and stabbed steadily into the interior.


    In front of the Dow, is the crack in the lock dragon wall, and after the crack, the lava giant''s eyebrows boast!


    The great way!


    In the sky above, Zhao Yu, standing on the map of mountains and seas, looked steadily at the blood finger Tianzhu below with a slight frown and a normal complexion. He always felt that the matter was not so simple. As expected, the young emperor''s eyes narrowed next second, and he saw that he was about to be praised by a giant lava giant, and suddenly took a step to the side.


    The giant boasted that his body was so huge that after taking a step, his body shape changed in an instant, and then one of the fingers of the Tao followed. Between the two, there was the lock dragon wall that the blue dragon roared and swam away!


    One of the Tao refers to the implementation of Tianzhu. It doesn''t care what is in front of the target. If there is, it will be destroyed.


    Therefore, the huge blood red finger directly stabbed the wall of the lock dragon, and the lock dragon wall had a chain reaction due to the cracks that had been torn by the lava giant, and countless dense cracks then directly spread to the light wall which isolated heaven and earth.


    The next breath, by the lock dragon wall to block the blood finger, the giant boasted his head. One of the fingers of the Dao was directly on his right shoulder, and half of the shoulder was connected with the whole right arm, which directly destroyed and disappeared. At the same time, the lock Dragon Wall broke into pieces and turned into a wooden sword and fell slowly.


    Although it is a wooden sword, it is inserted into the lava on the ground without invading!


    Broken wall, lava giant boast, free!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    For intelligent creatures, time is also a precious treasure. The longer you live, the higher your wisdom will be.


    The lava giant boasted that he had lived for many years. Since ancient times, the Terrans had existed before they conquered the vast land of China. Therefore, he may have another chaotic killing consciousness because he was imprisoned for countless years. However, when his huge eyes like the scorching sun are shining with the light of wisdom, he is not stupid.


    It has been proved that countless years have passed, it is equally intelligent and decisive. At the cost of the whole right shoulder and right arm, one of the fingers of the road has punctured the wall of the lock dragon, and the lava giant who has been dug out and bled blood has lost its origin. If he wants to tear the wall completely by his own efforts, he will be completely exhausted. How can he find his own heart and blood.


    Therefore, it calculated the road, also calculated Zhao Yu!


    Lock dragon wall broken, lava giant boast complete freedom!


    One of the scarlet fingers of the road, after losing more than half of the body of the karst giant, slowly dissipates, and the slanting rain from the sky becomes more violent. It seems that the road has already known that it has been calculated and is brewing a more merciless punishment. At the same time, after the Suolong wall which originally covered the valley of giant men was broken, the whole body of lava boast was revealed to the world front.


    Sima Annan and others, including the monks in the temple of Si Tianjian, all took a breath, because this lava giant was bigger than one could imagine. Moreover, in this series of confrontation and fighting, it had been kneeling on one knee and had already gone straight into the clouds. If all of them stood up, their height would be unimaginable.


    Half squatting on the sea of lava, the giant boasted that his whole body''s rock skin was still emitting dark red magma from hell, and the hot light even made people unable to look directly. Then, in its broken right shoulder, the inside of the thick rock blood vessels exposed was empty. The heart was dug and the original holy blood was drained, and there was no blood flow in the body.


    The head of the lava giant is slightly lower, and his facial features are not ferocious, but some delicate. His eyes, like two rounds of scorching sun, gradually return to the color of reason, and there is a trace of pain in the eyes.


    The finger under the road''s stab, its pure destruction, has wiped off its trunk above the origin, and it is completely erased. Even if the giant boast regains his heart and blood again, he can''t be reborn again. But his eyes gradually change from pain to excitement and fanaticism. He raises his head, opens his mouth, and roars: "roar, come out, my God Free


    The roar of fury soared into the sky and rolled out of the forbidden area of Nanman. It spread out and swept through the whole forest of Nanman. Even the dongwangguan pass on the edge of Nanman and the border wall could be heard clearly!


    Near the dongwangguan pass of Nanman, the iron and steel torrent composed of a vast number of barbarian expeditionary troops trampled on the corpses of the barbarians, and rushed into the strongholds of the barbarians in front of them. The sharp blade held by each expeditionary army was dripping with the blood of the famine people. At the front of the steel torrent, Lao Dingnan, wearing black armor, heard the sound of a fanatical giant After yelling, he raised his hand to stop the whole army''s advance. Then he looked solemn and opened his mouth and said:


    "children of the expedition army, let''s cut down all the waste people''s scraps, and then we will go down with him for a while. There are taboos in the giant''s valley. Kill


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    With the uniform roar of iron and blood, three steel torrents almost simultaneously rushed into the three strongholds near dongwangguan.


    At the same time, under the ground about 400 miles away from the three strongholds to Ximo, a huge mole of the earth God was moving forward rapidly. With its gray and white front limbs and sharp claws, it would break the land in front of it like tofu. In front of it, there were several high-level ancestors who left a dead body at intervals Fang, to lure the earth God mole to move on.


    All of a sudden, the roar of the lava giant came, and even clearly came down to the ground. The mole, the God of the earth, whose hearing was extremely developed, stopped chewing and advancing in an instant, as if he had encountered something extremely frightened. He raised his claws to hold his head and shook his whole body like chaff.


    At the same time, the giant totem on the faces of all the high-level waster people in the earth God mole, including Huang Xie, the great chieftain of the waster, instantly lit up. Then dark red lava erupted from it. The intense heat made the savages howl and roll on the ground one after another.


    The announcement of the lava giant''s boasting was like a fuse that detonated the jungle. It triggered a violent chain reaction. No matter the will of the Terrans, the refugees or even the whole jungle, they could not ignore the existence of such a huge giant and made their own response.


    The most obvious thing is that, outside the forbidden area, almost all the wild animals, large and small, seem to have been guided and summoned by the will of the whole jungle. They have turned their bodies and attacked the forbidden area, forming a vast tide of wild animals.


    Perhaps the transaction between the road and the will of the jungle has been completed, or the place is too far away from the vast land of Shenzhou. After Zhao Yu''s arrival, the trace of the road did not sustain after the execution of heaven''s death. Therefore, the storm and rain shrouded in the forbidden area gradually weakened, and then gradually subsided. Behind the young emperor, the transparent God''s eye was watching the lava giant in front of him People, still indifferent, and then gradually disappeared.The rain stops and the storm stops.


    The wind column gradually dissipated, and the sunlight from the sky was directly sprinkled through the clouds above. It just shot down a light column, shining on the young emperor''s body suspended in the sky. With the strong spirit of national fortune and the power of silver taboo, Zhao yuhun''s body was shining like a diamond, just like the God of heaven.


    The original half crouching lava giant Kua gradually stood up straight, and then went straight into the sky. After standing up completely, his body looked like dark red, and the Kunlun volcano was constantly erupting violent magma.


    Lava Kua''s head is just on the same horizontal line with Zhao Yu above the sky. A beam of light from the two is straight down, dividing this square of heaven and earth!


    On one side, the hot lava rolling, the ancient giant towering, while on the other side, the vitality of the great summer national fortune was boiling, and the young emperor was upright.


    But at this time, standing on the mountain and sea map, Zhao Yu did not look at the lava giant in front of him, but all the time, he was staring at the wooden sword inserted in the magma sea on the ground. The wooden sword is very common, just like the ordinary family in summer, the elder cut it for the little baby who was just ignorant and longed for the knight errant dream.


    The young emperor had been staring at the small wooden sword, and his mind seemed to hear a kind voice of old people.


    "Yu''er, do you like the wooden sword that Shigong cut for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Zhao Yu was seven years old in the eightieth year of the great lunar calendar.


    Fuzhou, the southernmost part of summer, has been continuously raining for three months. Fuzhou has been flooded, rivers and lakes have risen sharply, and floods have inundated villages and towns along the coast.


    However, when the vast majority of Fuzhou people, with their families and families, fled to neighboring Leizhou and Fuzhou for refuge along the official road, there were three figures coming from shunzhou and going against the current.


    One old man, two little children.


    The old man was wearing a black short sleeve Confucian shirt with snow-white hair and an oil paper fan. His whole white hair was curled back and fixed with a wooden hairpin. His face was ruddy and the stars were changing in his eyes. He just looked over the crowd fleeing in front of him. It was as if he had seen the shore of the South China Sea at the end of the front, and his eyes had an imperceptible killing intention.


    Next to the old man, there was a robust baby with a tiger head and a tiger brain, but he was almost as tall as an adult. He also held an oil paper fan in his hand, pursed his lips, and lifted the umbrella up to hold an umbrella for a pink carved jade faced baby.


    The rain pouring down from the sky is so heavy that the rain in the farmland on both sides of the official road is almost equal to that of the official road. Maybe in a few hours, this official road will be submerged and become a Heze.


    As a result, the people of Fuzhou who fled to the outside world one after another quickened their pace and ran forward. At the same time, seeing the old man from the opposite direction, they came to persuade them one after another. However, the old man in Confucian clothes shook his head slightly, declined the offer of taking them on a journey, and continued to take the two little children forward.


    The rainstorm made a crackling sound on the oil paper umbrella, but the face of the baby carved with powder and jade under the umbrella was not good-looking, and her eyebrows were tight. She looked at the crowd in front of her who was constantly fleeing under the rainstorm. In the eyes of the old city, there was a worry that could not be dispelled. Even the splashing rain had dampened the clothes and cloth shoes on her body.


    The old man, who was walking forward, turned his head and looked at his side. His brows were locked. His small face was in a ball. It was as if he could see the calmness of his age above his small body. Therefore, the old man gently moved to the side. One branch was broken by the flood, and the branch floating on the farmland flew gently in front of the three people.


    Then the old man raised his right hand, held out a finger, and gently stroked on the rather thick branch, and pieces of sawdust fell. After a while, the branch gradually formed a very ordinary wooden sword. In order to take care of Xiaowa''s little hand, the wooden sword was not big as a whole, but like a long dagger. The handle was very thin, just enough for the baby to hold.


    The old man handed the wooden sword to the delicate baby beside him, and with a slight smile, a kind voice sounded:


    "yu''er, do you like the wooden sword that Shigong cut for you?"


    "Shigong, I''m seven years old, not a three-year-old."


    After that, the delicate little girl with a tight frown turned around and looked at the old man with a kind and ruddy face in front of her, and continued to say:


    "the disaster situation in Fuzhou is much more severe than what we have heard in shunzhou. The terrain of the official roads here is already very high, but it is still about to be submerged. Therefore, the villagers on both sides of the river must have Displaced, since we already know the cause of the heavy rain, Shigong, I think we''d better solve it earlier. "


    Looking in front of him, he was calm, with ebony pupils full of seriousness. The old man in the Confucian shirt laughed again, raised his hand to touch the head of the former, and said softly:


    "it''s the teacher''s negligence. The Royal son has grown up. Since he is growing up, he should hold the sword in his hand to protect his people and protect the whole summer And you said that? "


    After the old man''s voice fell down, he gently handed the wooden sword in front of Xiaowa. Then, the delicate and noble looking baby, hesitated for a moment, stretched out his small hand and grasped the handle of the sword. For the first time, he took up the weapon to protect the people of Daxia!


    The three figures of the old and the young continued to walk towards the front. The farther south they went, the greater the rain. The deeper the water on the official road was, and the fewer people were fleeing. The whole sky above was in the dark of wind and rain, just like the end of the day.


    All of a sudden, the rainstorm was accompanied by a loud shout from the side:


    "come on, all of you, please try your best to block this gap. If the dike of the largest Nanjiang River in Fuzhou mirror breaks down and the river flows down, the millions of Fuzhou people who fled in front of them will be finished. Therefore, they all go to get sandbags and take as many as they can!"


    Looking at the sound, the little girl with pink carving and jade carving saw a high dam in front of the rain curtain. On the dam, countless figures ran with sandbags on their backs and smashed them into the gap below. These figures were the Fuzhou garrison in armor, and there were also young and middle-aged people who came spontaneously.


    "Shigong?"


    As soon as the baby''s voice dropped, the old man nodded and raised his hand. The three figures disappeared in an instant. In the next second, they appeared directly on the dam, and then listened to the loud voice of drinking in front of her:


    "I''m going to stabilize it soon. Continue to work harder. Yuanbai, you can also help command.""Good, father."


    Then a very young figure came running from the front, and saw the three people suddenly appeared on the river bank. This road was about ten years old. The young man in a white short shirt was obviously stunned. Then he rushed forward and drank:


    "old man, turn back quickly. There is danger of breaking the dike at any time. Please leave quickly for the old people and children."


    After that, the boy named Yuanbai rushed to the sand pile under the dike not far away without looking back. There were already many sandbags filled and needed to be filled in the gap.


    "Po''er, you go to help them, yu''er, hold the wooden sword in your hand and follow Shigong to cut this evil animal."


    After the words fell, the little baby with tiger head and tiger brain, who had been holding an umbrella silently and did not speak, directly plunged into the rain curtain without saying a word, and stepped to the side of the sand pile. Under the gaze of everyone''s startled eyes, she grabbed all the sandbags in front of her, lifted her head directly above her head, turned and walked on the embankment.


    After the beam broke, the young man with white shirt suddenly looked at the dam, but found that the figure of the old and the young had disappeared.


    On the edge of the South China Sea in Fuzhou, the old man with delicate clothes and delicate baby suddenly appeared. The originally luxuriant land and farmland under it had become a land of water.


    The delicate baby looked up at the void ahead and clenched the wooden sword handle in her hand, because there was an evil dragon connecting heaven and earth on the South China Sea, surrounded by strong winds and rainstorms, and covered with dark clouds, the blue dragon scales glowed with cold light.


    "Evil barrier!"


    The old man opened his mouth and let out a roar, which was echoed through the whole world. After hearing the words, the evil dragon, which was tumbling in the storm of the sea of clouds, reflected in an instant. The huge and ferocious dragon head peeped out from the dark cloud, and his cold and merciless blue eyes looked down, and his mouth gave out an earth shaking roar!


    The fierce rain came with the stench on his face, which made the delicate baby beside the old man step back subconsciously. Then he heard the voice of the old man''s vicissitudes.


    "Yu''er, raise your sword in your hand and stab it to the front. You are the most respected emperor TAISUN in summer. You don''t need to be afraid, and there is nothing qualified to make you afraid."


    "Good!"


    Xiaowa''s face, which was carved with powder and jade, recovered smoothly. She spat out a word. Then she took a step forward, clenched the wooden sword in her hand and stabbed it straight forward.


    The next breath, nothing happened. The roaring dragon was still furious. Xiaowa frowned and thrust out the second sword again, but nothing happened.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man in the Confucian shirt beside Xiaowa suddenly looked up at the sky and burst into laughter. The bold and unrestrained laughter directly suppressed the roar of the dragon in the sky. Then she took the wooden sword from Xiaowa''s hand and gently threw it up with a finger on her right hand.


    This ordinary wooden sword, which is one size smaller than the ordinary sword, turns into a rainbow and flies into the sky.


    "This dragon has the air of Nanman, so it will come and go from where it comes from!"


    After saying that, Hongguang shot in from the heart of the evil dragon''s eyebrows and from the back of his head. On the wooden sword, he was struggling to roar the blue dragon spirit, and went straight to the West!


    "Ao ~"


    the dragon in the sky let out a roar of pain, and then the huge body fell into the clouds and hit the sea, causing huge waves.


    The heavy rain covering the whole Fuzhou in March stopped in an instant!


    It is well known that the master cut the evil dragon with three swords on the coast of the South China Sea. In fact, the master only made one sword, and two swords were stabbed by Zhao Yu, the seven year old grandson of the emperor. Although it did not cause any harm, it made the master excited to scream.


    For the two swords!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    In the forbidden area of Nanman, the eye of heaven slowly dissipates, and the rain gradually stops. The light shines through the dark clouds with a faint halo. It looks like a sunny day after a storm. But perhaps for the Nanman jungle, this is a precursor of catastrophe.


    "Your Majesty, you are in front of an ancient lava giant who has obtained freedom. Don''t be distracted!"


    Behind Zhao Yu, on top of the crane, Sima Annan in white, who had been watching the whole situation, saw that the young emperor had been staring at the ground, and he did not know what he was thinking. Chu Zhengyang, the leader of the vertical and horizontal courtyard, was trying to control the three cranes. However, he saw that the emperor who had come back to the front raised his left hand slightly to prevent the others from approaching.


    Zhao Yu, who recalled his thoughts from the summer of nine years ago, raised his head slightly. He did not know whether it was an illusion. His eyes at this time were very similar to those of the old man Ru Shan. They seemed to contain all the stars and everything. Even if he looked at the huge lava giant in front of him, he was also fearless. Then the voice of ancient giant like a volcano burst through the whole heaven and earth Between.


    "Young Terran emperor, I''ll talk to you now."


    Even if the present lava giant boasted the weakest moment in history, his heart, holy blood, and the whole right half of his body were destroyed, but the light of such a large size, every move could cause the whole void to tremble. He looked at Zhao Yu standing on the mountain and sea map in front of him. His wisdom was shining in his eyes, and he continued to speak directly Conditions:


    "at this time, the road of your coming has dissipated. Therefore, it''s as simple as killing an ant to crush your divine consciousness. However, it can be discussed. First, you and your people can provide me with a lot of blood to recover, and help me recover your own heart and original holy blood. If it goes well, I will not consider handing over these two people in my chest It''s for you.


    "And this second point, and the most important point, is that I want to have the holy blood in your eyebrows."


    When he said this, the lava giant boasted, his eyes were fixed on the mysterious scarlet butcher''s holy lines in the heart of the young emperor''s eyebrows. There was a strong desire in his tone. Everything in the world had a strong desire for blood, especially for the lava giant at this time. As long as he had this drop of blood, his strength would be restored to 50%, At that time, he will really go out of this forbidden area, and with his huge body and strength, he will bring endless magma to the whole southern jungle.


    That would be a catastrophe for the whole southern jungle.


    As soon as the lava giant''s words of boasting have just come to an end, all the people of the Daxia Dynasty are angry. The taboos among the Tianhui army and the yeyan army above the crane have released their own Taoist spirits. The colorful taboo fields have enveloped the whole half of the sky. The dark clouds, flaming fog, are all torn up. The main beam Chen of the military sect, which is a fierce character, has already grasped from the void with his right hand Out of a bloody halberd, the evil spirit from the sky is like a bloody tornado.


    After Zhao Yu''s death, all the major repairs have already condensed their momentum to the peak. The fierce magic power has been brewing, and they are still hanging. Only when the young emperor gives an order, they can pour out crazily.


    The glory of the great Xia cannot be disgraced, and the emperor of the great Xia can not be humiliated. The lava giant in front of him even boldly wants to draw out the blood of the Lord. This is the most naked insult and provocation to Daxia.


    "It''s damned to talk so loud!"


    In the huge Sitian pagoda, the sound of fury came one after another, and the supervisors in the first floor of the hall looked up at the top of the tower, and they all looked angry. In front of the lava giant, the emperor who was in the center of the storm was still calm, strangely calm, neither angry nor murderous. Then he opened his mouth to the front and said:


    "praise, you have failed me At the same time, it also uses the great way and me. This is the first sin to deceive the king.


    "It is the second crime to imprison my people and to threaten me with them."


    "It is the third sin to seek the blood of my way in vain. It is conspiracy to rebel."


    The words uttered by the young emperor were smooth and clear, but they were like the sea of fury sinking on everyone''s heart, and they could not breathe. Then Zhao Yu continued to look at the huge eyes of the lava giant, and his face was not angry and self-confident. He opened his mouth and yelled at him again:


    "these three sins are one, enough for you to go to hell again and never come out, lava Boast, you have been sleeping for a long time. Maybe you have forgotten the awe. But I have clearly told you that this era belongs to the summer and belongs to me. Even the road that comes with me dare not ignore me at will. How dare you


    The thunder whale roared like a roar, breaking all the clouds above the sky, and instantly the sun shone on the earth.


    Behind Zhao Yu''s back, the spirit of national fortune in the map of mountains and seas was bursting and boiling. Among the big cities and towns in the picture, countless smoke and fire gas gathered upward, forming a vague virtual shadow of the human race. Wearing the crown of emperor, he also opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "how dare you


    This voice is like the common cry of countless people, and then constantly reverberates and swirls in the sky. Its power is even more powerful than that of the eye of heaven.


    Under a roar, the lava giant boasted that the pupils of the flow of gold lava shrank inward, and unconsciously stepped back two steps. Then, his face changed slightly and his left hand held it. The boiling black red magma sea above the ground converged into a giant axe, which was held by the giant''s big hand. When it was lifted up, the ground rolled over and the ground roared and trembled.At the same time, Zhao Yu, who was standing in the sky, also stretched out his right hand and held it gently. A streamer flew out from the ground, and the next second he lay quietly on the hand of the young man emperor.


    It was an ordinary wooden sword. It was even a few minutes smaller than the ordinary Zhi''s long sword in Daxia. The handle was very thin, and nothing was carved on it, and there was no damage with the passage of time. It was just like its original appearance.


    Zhao Yu held the handle tightly with his backhand, which was the second time he held the sword.


    This wooden sword has no name, but an old man, in order to amuse his children, uses the broken branches along the road to cut it easily. It is extremely ordinary.


    But this wooden sword is the first weapon for the emperor to protect the Terran, so it is extraordinary.


    The giant axe cut by the lava giant tore all the space in front of him, and then attacked fiercely. However, the axe and the young emperor who were attacked by the cracks in the dark space closed their eyes instead.


    He seemed to have returned to the coast of the South China Sea that year. When he faced the evil dragon, he was afraid at that time. However, the old people around him gave him unimaginable courage and will. So he stabbed forward like that time, and learned the old man''s tone and drank softly:


    "evil barrier!"


    After nine spring and autumn, things have changed, and the old man around him is no longer there. The original delicate baby has used her body to stand up to the sky of this family and the summer.


    Zhao Yu stabbed the wooden sword forward again, named Wuwei!


    This year, Zhao Yu was 16 years old. This year, I don''t know why, was particularly long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Si Tian tower, the center of the hall.


    In the huge mountain and sea map on the top of the tower, the lava giant who goes straight into the sky holds a huge axe in his left hand, then swings the dark red lava axe in his hand, and splits it down with the force of opening the sky.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the girl sitting on the wheelchair in the center of the hall, and then a soft voice sounded in the girl''s ear.


    "Lord Xia, your majesty, he is in great danger. Will he come to tianwu army through the map of mountains and seas?"


    Summer martial arts, one into an army!


    Li Chunfeng, the former supervisor of sitianjian, escorted the old empress dowager to the west, but the masters in the White Emperor''s palace were not there. Therefore, the burden of releasing tianwu army was placed on the young girl, who was the new brain of Si Tianjian, to invite Xia.


    The tianwu army in Suoyuan''s coffin is very important, which is one of the cards hidden in Da Xia''s coffin. Therefore, for a girl under 20 years old, the burden is too heavy, but the girl in the wheelchair is still biting her lips, and then a gentle response is heard:


    "trust your majesty, keep waiting!"


    The girl asked Xia to stare at her eyes and look at the mountain and sea map above. The blood in her eyes made up for it. For her, this decision was so difficult, but then she gently laughed, with two dimples, which was very beautiful.


    Because the young emperor, who had always closed his eyes, opened the eyes of the stars and raised his right hand to hold a common wooden sword.


    If the young emperor holds the weapon, it means that he has a plan in mind. Naturally, he does not need to come to rescue him in summer, which is one of the four armies.


    Zhao Yu, who is suspended in the sky and holds a wooden sword in his right hand, has no sadness or joy in his heart. Even in front of him, there is a huge axe that splits the whole sky. The dark red lava on the axe emits violent heat. Before the sharp axe blade, a space crack connecting heaven and earth divides the whole space into two, and splits rapidly towards the towering emperor shadow in front of him Down!


    This is a very shocking and unforgettable scene.


    The sun above the dome is shining down, the ground is bursting, and the dark red sea of magma is constantly erupting outward. In the sea of lava, the sky is overhead and the lava giant standing on the earth is boasting. Huge muscles explode and bulge all over the body. Only the left hand holds the huge sky opening axe. At this moment, the most extreme power in the world can even be felt Split the whole land of Nanman jungle under the sole of the foot into two parts.


    However, there is only one target for all the attacks, that is, the emperor''s shadow of Wei''an, whose back is straight and the emperor''s robe is composed of the spirit of national fortune, which is just the spirit of Zhao Yu. He has not even come to the body.


    At the age of 16, Zhao Yu, who has become the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, drew his wooden sword inward and stabbed it gently in front of him. At this time, the young emperor seemed to coincide with his small figure when he was seven years old. At the same time, he was accompanied by a roar that rang through the whole forbidden area of Nanman and attacked the whole soul of all people.


    "Evil barrier!"


    It was not only from the mouth of the young emperor, but also from the wooden sword in Zhao Yu''s hand.


    Then the fearless sword stabbed forward. This time, nothing happened as it did nine years ago. Instead, it pierced a cold light like ice soul. The cold light shot from the wooden sword and went to the sky opening axe ahead.


    Compared with the axe which almost occupied the whole sky, the blue awn is so small and inconspicuous. It is also like the ordinary wooden sword in the hands of the young emperor. But this wooden sword is called fearless. Therefore, the awn of ice soul from the fearless sword is fearless and impregnable.


    Although the cold awn is small, it seems to have some magic power. In a moment, all people''s eyes are unconsciously focused on it. At the next breath, it hits the same place with the lava axe.


    A sharp and incomparably sharp sound of fragmentation rushed to the whole sky. The originally sharp axe blade, which cut into the void only for a moment, was cut open by the light of ice soul.


    The blue light, like the sharpest scalpel, stabbed into the lava axe with one knife, and then continued to cut forward irresistibly. There was no resistance to the lava axe. It only took less than five minutes to stab the huge axe into two.


    In the lava giant''s boastful eyes, the color of panic gradually diffused, because in the awn of ice spirit, he felt the sharp edge that could easily hurt him, and the cold, yes, it was cold. He was a lava giant, a synonym for hot. Even if he was trapped under the cold mountain for countless years, the lava in his body still flowed, but now he felt it Cold, not only the body feel cold, but the heart cold.


    Boasting is like facing one of the merciless fingers of the Tao again. In order to calculate the way of heaven, it has paid the price of almost the whole right half of the body. What price does it have to pay this time?


    Maybe it''s a long and incomparable life!


    See this cut off the entire axe, the speed is still not reduced, like a comet with a gorgeous tail, straight to the neck of the lava giant boast."Roar!"


    The lava giant threw away the broken axe in his hand, and then retreated two steps in a row, stretching out his huge left hand, intending to seize the cold awn that cut through the sky. The earth trembled twice in succession, and the lava burst into boiling.


    But the lava giant, who has only one left hand, is obviously unable to grasp this impenetrable and impenetrable comet.


    The cold awn from the giant''s palm straight through, the giant boast directly grabs empty!


    Then a deafening roar of the Dragon came out of the light, and a blue black dragon head with a ferocious head and a mouth full of sharp fangs rose against the storm and opened, biting on the neck of the lava giant. At the same time, the huge and powerful impact force made the giant boast of the huge body, and fell directly to the rear, hitting the ground heavily Go ahead.


    The lava giant boasted that such a huge body fell to the ground, just like the Kunlun Mountain, which was enough to trigger a huge earthquake. The ground of the whole Nanman forbidden area was almost inch by inch broken, and the lava giant which fell to the ground was the center, spreading out in the form of a shock wave.


    In the cold light, the body of the ice evil dragon still roars out. The mouth of the Dragon bites the boast''s neck, and the huge dragon body covered with dragon scales entangles the whole body of the lava giant.


    At the same time, the ice dragon Yuan on the evil dragon has released extreme cold, which is constantly eroding the lava giant under him, trying to seal the whole of the former.


    On the sky, Zhao Yu collected his sword and stood upright. His wooden sword turned into a pile of sawdust and slowly dissipated.


    This fearless wooden sword completed its mission. It was the first weapon of the young emperor. It pierced a dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    For countless years, the sight of the forbidden area of Nanman Island, which is located in the deepest part of Nanman Island, has remained unchanged.


    One tree straight into the sky, luxuriant ancient jungle, a head of fierce, Overlord level ancient wild animals, and the giant Valley winding like a dragon, which is the giant valley of one of the eight forbidden areas of China''s vast land.


    All this makes this forbidden area, whether in the limited records of the barbarians or in the mouth of the barbarians, is the southern barbarians in the ancient times, the unknown places that can not be stepped into, and even in the distant Terrans, there are some records.


    But at this time, the wildest area has been completely changed. The orange dazzling magma sea and the hot fire fog have destroyed all those ancient trees. The wild ancient wild animals sleeping in it are also used as blood food by the lava giant to supplement the emptiness that they have been imprisoned for countless years. The whole land is cracked and broken due to the aftermath of the battle of destroying heaven and earth The mystery of the front.


    The lava giant is worthy of being the natural enemy of the Nanman jungle. Every move can easily return the savage vegetation that has been growing for countless years to the most primitive state.


    Deep in the South man, the violent vibration of the ground still did not stop, because giant boast was still struggling.


    He stretched out his left hand, grasped the body of the ice dragon, and tried to tear the dragon out of his body. At the same time, the red and black hell lava on his body erupted and released wildly to resist the invasion of ice. The ferocious dragon, cut by the fearless wooden sword, bit the giant man''s neck with a ferocious mouth. His whole body was tightened like a Python and was torn by the giant''s heavy blow I''m not moved.


    In a sense, this ice dragon is actually the dragon spirit after being killed. However, it is endowed with new life by an old man. In addition, it constantly absorbs the cold source under the canyon, which makes it possess the original cold air to restrain the lava giant. It can be called the killer of the lava giant.


    Giant Kua and inilong fight each other on the ground, forming an extremely tragic song of ice and fire. Gradually, a little ice climbed onto the giant lava''s skin, and at the same time doused the flowing hot lava. Giant Kua''s counterattack became weaker and weaker, and then he lay on his back on the ground, no longer struggling.


    After all the supervisors and friars in the main hall of the Si Tian tower breathed out a breath that they had not been able to breathe, they suddenly burst out a strong and incomparable cheer, and then continued to hold their breath to watch the top of the tower, because all this was not over, the young emperor was still consuming a huge amount of national spirit and suspended in the sky of Nanman forbidden area.


    Then Zhao Yu, surrounded by the mountain and sea map, slowly drifted down to the top of the lava giant Kua lying on the ground. He lowered his head slightly and looked at the giant Kua below with his ebony pupil.


    At first, the huge eyes burning like the scorching sun have been filled with some blue ice debris, but the golden magma in the pupil is still dazzling, and the huge roar is coming from below:


    "under the cold mountain in the canyon, the colder ice can''t kill me, so I won''t die. I''m just exhausted. When I recover my strength, there''s no dragon wall, No one can stop me. No one can stop me from finding my heart and blood. Neither can you


    When he said this, giant Kua''s golden lava pupil rose and shrunk, which was very strange. Then the ice dragon wrapped around it became a lifelike ice sculpture and spread outward. The blue and black ice gradually covered the whole body of the lava giant, including the dragon mouth at the neck, and spread to the whole face of giant giant giant.


    The young emperor''s feet are on the surface of giant Kua''s body. The latter''s huge body is like a small continent, and Zhao Yu''s landing position is just the bridge of his nose, which is as high as a hill. Then the calm emperor''s voice sounded:


    "at first, I didn''t want to stop you from looking for your heart and blood, and gave you a choice, but unfortunately, you are too greedy Heart, want too much, to calculate the road, calculate the emperor, no matter which one, in this era, it does not work.


    "What''s more, I can freeze you once, or you can freeze you twice or three times. The whole era and time are like wheels rolling forward. You old guys who have lived for countless years should recognize it."


    No matter how strong the giant is, the glory of the summer can not be disgraced!


    Under the gaze of the young master of Xia, the giant''s boastful eyes, the last part of his body, were then completely frozen. Then Zhao Yu gently turned around and faced the lava giant''s left chest. He raised his left hand to hold it in front of him, and his right hand pulled back from the air, as if pulling a giant bow.


    At the same time, with Zhao Yula string''s right hand slowly backward, floating in the nearby mountain and sea map, a large number of human fireworks gushed out, forming a smoke shrouded arrow, slowly converging in front of the young emperor.


    Right hand loose, "hum!" The arrow went straight into the sky, crossed a parabola, and then fell straight down. The next breath hit the lava giant''s left chest.


    In a flash, the endless smoke erupted and shrouded, melting all the blue and black ice as well as the molten rock after internal solidification, forming a large hole. Within the hole, the strong yellow light was transmitted from it!King Kong fearless seal!


    King Siman, great national master!


    All of a sudden, a vague shadow, accompanied by an old and strong roar, came straight out of the hole.


    "Stop this guy, he''s going to run!"


    At the same time, a water mirror brake appears all over the body of the black shadow shot into the air, and the whole figure moves up rapidly in a broken line.


    On top of the winged crane in the sky, Sima Annan, in white, brightened his eyes and said, "great master, wait for a long time!"


    His voice did not fall, his side of the purple robe elegant middle-aged has stretched out his left and right hand, gently pull up.


    In a flash, the whole world turned into pink, and peach blossoms were dancing. The delicate powder was like the most beautiful April day in the Central Plains of summer. The scarlet cheeks of the girls among the flowers had been red and tender for ten miles.


    Daogong ten li red, within ten li, one flower, one killing machine, one red and one life.


    That pink peach blossom flies between, cut all water mirror inside its, also will half body step into the dark shadow inside water mirror directly force out.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, standing on the nose of the lava giant, slowly melted into the mountain and sea map and dissipated, leaving only a commanding command:


    "bring his head back to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Nanman jungle, east of the stronghold.


    Although the whole camp was not surrounded by heavy troops in a big way, it was a secret move. From the Nanman tribe and Si Tianjian, he used divine knowledge to cover all sides of the central camp, and every inch of space was filled with gaps.


    Inside the camp, there are three figures.


    Liang Po''s huge body directly blocked the door. Behind Zhao Yu, the great master of green shirt, Huang Ting, stood up with a dragon and sparrow in the summer. With his eyes open on the knife, he sent out a faint green light, shining on the space in the tent. At the same time, the Dragon sparrow transformed by the green sword Qi was constantly whistling and wandering.


    All of a sudden, the young emperor, who had been sitting still, opened his eyes gradually. The strong imperial power filled the whole camp in an instant, and swept out into the vast expanse. All the great friars in dongwangguan understood that the great emperor had returned, and they took back their divine consciousness and dispersed.


    Seeing Zhao Yu''s eyes open, Huang Ting, who is always wearing green clothes, takes back the summer dragon sparrow, and asks softly:


    "Your Majesty, it takes a long time to go to the depths of Nanman with the chart of mountains and seas, but is there any trouble


    "An ancient lava giant named Kua came out of the valley of giants. He imprisoned the king of Siman, so it took some time and a lot of national luck."


    The young emperor''s eyes were filled with silver mist. Then he raised his hands and held them gently, as if he was familiar with the body after his return. Huang Ting beside him was stunned and then slightly changed after hearing Zhao Yuna''s understatement.


    Although Zhao Yu''s response was very brief, Huang Ting, as a great master, could immediately understand that there must be a world shaking war in which the mountains and rivers were broken. Therefore, he asked anxiously:


    "although your Majesty''s divine consciousness is going, has he ever been injured even though he has been protected by his divine instruments, mountains and seas?"


    "No problem!"


    Zhao Yu waved, then rubbed his eyebrows, and then continued to ask:


    "how is the war going on here?"


    "It''s very smooth. Since the disappearance of the clearing team, all the officers and men of the southern expeditionary army held a breath in their hearts, so when they attacked the surrounding three tribes, they didn''t have much resistance. Even the tribal chiefs were killed on the spot. At this time, they were completely under the control of Da Xia."


    When Huang Ting''s report fell, Zhao Yu nodded, then narrowed his eyes and thought slightly. Emperor Yin continued to spread: "is there any progress in the search for pengmu team?"


    "My Lord, a quarter of an hour ago, the thunder army sent a note saying that the first rescue point had been broken through by the earth attribute method and the force training of the imperial clan. Unfortunately, the cave * * Department is a piece of armor that has been smashed, so we are heading for the second place. I believe that news will come soon."


    Huang Ting''s words made Zhao Yu''s brow wrinkled. Now the whole Xia Nanman expeditionary army has been fully spread out in the jungle and entered the second stage of battle. However, the disappearance of pengmu team always seems like a fishbone stuck in the throat, which makes people feel uneasy. Therefore, the young emperor''s lips lit up and continued to say:


    "the angry Beast army at the border of Nanman is well integrated After daohun, let them join the search team first. If the second place still can''t be found, turn over all the possible places for me, and pay close attention to the location of the ancestral hall of the famine people. "


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu rubbed his eyebrows again, and the faint emperor''s voice continued to surround the camp.


    "Everything else should be done according to the plan of the chief of staff. My mind and national fortune are quite consumed. Therefore, I have to rest for an hour. If Sima Annan and others come back or there are other important things to do, I will be awakened directly."


    "No!"


    After that, Zhao Yu closed his eyes and breathed. Huang Ting, the great master, disappeared in the camp in a flash.


    Nanman forbidden area, ten miles red.


    Although the lava giant boast has been frozen, the magma sea above the ground has also cooled into rock land, but the killing machine has not cooled, boiling still!


    Within the ten mile array, countless cross flowers flying around the whole space. As the people of the great Xia Dynasty said, the more beautiful the road is, the more dangerous it will be. Each petal flying is a sharp weapon that can cut the void. The whole Nanman forbidden area is covered by pieces of killing opportunities.


    This killing and cutting array from the Taoist palace originally required a large number of Dharma practitioners to work together, but at this time it was quietly set up by only one person when the master of the summer and the lava giant fought fiercely. The general Dharma, even the great master of the birth and death, could not make it. One person could blow out a Zhenzong array at will, but he was different because he was Chu Zhengyang, He is the next leader of the Taoist palace.


    The black shadow, which shot straight from the giant''s chest, has been suspended in the air since all the water mirrors around him were cut and broken by flying peach blossoms. At the same time, the body shape was blown out, because in a moment, dozens of great master level war intentions and magical power fluctuations directly locked the whole body.


    As long as the shadow has any slight jitter, then the impact of the storm will follow, and even blow its space directly to the most primitive chaotic state.


    "Grand master, as his majesty just said, the wheel of time and history is rolling forward. We must recognize the remaining evils of the former dynasty."Suddenly, a very old and strong voice sounded from the bottom of the lava giant''s chest, and then a figure wearing Nanman armor climbed out of the cave. The figure was not high, but it gave people a feeling of giant. It was the old Siman king.


    After climbing out of the cave, the old Ximan King directly sat back on the ice, gasped, looked up at the black robed figure above, grinned, and continued to say:


    "as I said, all summer people will be saved from afar. Ask yourself, if this happened in the previous dynasty when you are all eggs, your emperor who is afraid of death will come in person Fighting with giants? According to your virtue, the order must be passed to the enfeoffment princes, and then all the princes will quarrel with each other again. The old man has been burping his fart for a long time? It''s about saving or not. "


    The old Siman King''s words of ridicule fell down, and the grand master''s shrill response sounded in the air:


    "in the later period of the imperial dynasty, the power of the emperor was indeed too scattered, and the power of the son of heaven was elevated, which is a fact, so I do not deny it.


    At this point, the great master of the great kingdom in the sky stopped for a few moments, raised his voice, and let out a roar:


    "however, the reign of Ying''s emperor lasted for thousands of years and protected the people''s reproduction. History can''t deny this, and the human family should not forget it!"


    "We have not forgotten, and history will also remember everyone who has contributed to the rise of the human race."


    At the same time, he stood up slowly, staring at the great master above with burning eyes, and continued to say:


    "but the Terrans are moving forward, and you want to drag them back. That''s the sinner!


    "So great master, you are a sinner who keeps the glory of the past!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Since ancient times, the world has been complicated, and the world of mortals has been rolling. Therefore, there is no ancient and clear standard for the definition of right and wrong. Some are just relative.


    The road is merciless, so it is relatively fair and treats all things equally. For it, it needs to maintain the operation of the basic laws.


    The human race has seven passions and six desires, so the law, morality, public order and good customs are set in the human society to maintain social stability.


    At this time, within ten li of peach blossom flying in the forbidden area of the southern barbarians, the old Ximan King firmly asserted that the great national master was guilty, and that he was a big criminal who kept the glory of the past and dragged down the progress of the human race.


    "We have glory in summer, we also have glory in Yingchao. Glory can not be disgraced!"


    The great master of black shadow, who was standing in the sky, suddenly turned back and yelled at the king Ximan below. The gray hair behind him soared outwards, and one by one exploded like a steel needle. In a moment, he directly tore up all the black robes covered on him, and his whole body was directly exposed to the public for the first time!


    His body is bent and skinny. His arms hang down to his knees like a hook. His whole trunk is like a withered branch without a trace of blood. It seems so strange and infiltrating. Behind him, the spines, which are longer than the body, are gray, like hedgehogs. The rolling momentum suddenly pierces the whole sky, and even forces the peach blossom flying around ¡£


    Obviously, the great master who looks like a ghost in front of him is not the posture that a normal human race should have.


    "The ghost is stiff in the daytime and incarnates outside the body."


    Sima Annan, who was in white, took a step forward unconsciously. His face changed slightly and he blurted out. Then he closed his eyes and raised his hand. He stretched out his finger and made a mark. At the same time, Chu Zhengyang, who was dancing in purple robe, reached out his right hand and held it gently to the bottom. The ten mile red array shrank inward in an instant, and the flying and cutting peach blossom petals suddenly accelerated.


    On the other two cranes, Tianhui and yeyan, the second army of Tianhui and yeyan, have pulled out their swords and squatted slightly, ready to jump down. However, some people move faster than them. It is a blood shadow that cuts through the void and smashes down from top to bottom. Holding a blood dagger with a length of one person, the evil spirit rolls through the sky, forming the virtual shadow of five ancient divine soldiers, which is suspended in the crowd Top of the head!


    The leader of the military clan, Liang Chen, is one of the 14 winning families, Liang!


    There are still several winning 14 clans in the Xia Dynasty. Zhao Jun, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, came to the world. The daohun of the Fuyi family, the guardian of the giant god, is a heavy shield. It is famous for its defense. One of the four armies in the group, Shenwei army, one of the four armies in Bei''an, is a blood halberd, which kills and attacks the Japanese army. The Zhongli family, who guards the southern barbarians, is a giant of the ancient earth, with both attack and defense In this way, they can obtain a steady stream of strength and become the leader of the country with durability.


    The Duke of the state of Wei has the surname Xu. The soul of Dao is the bow. He takes the head of a man thousands of miles away.


    However, there is another branch, which may not be as good as Jiang''s in killing and cutting, not as good at resisting and resisting as the Fei and sickle''s, and its endurance in fighting is not as long as that of the Zhongli''s. it is impossible for them to reap their lives with arrows as quietly as Xu''s. However, among the 14 clans, the best one to fight and the least afraid to die is the Liang family, who has established a military clan. What''s more, there is also the amazing growth of Liang''s fighting.


    Support war by war, born for war, hegemonic appraisal supporter, Bing Zong Liang!


    At this time, Liang Zong''s disciples were not afraid of the war, and they were not afraid of the whole battle, so they were not afraid of the war.


    But the next second, a huge sound of bombardment sounded from within the blood wave, and then the figure of the military clan leader was blasted out at a faster speed. After a dull hum, he stopped in the void, twisted his neck, and looked down at his eyes, and his enthusiasm for war was burning.


    Above the cranes, colorful taboo areas shine in the whole half of the sky. The fierce and rolling taboo breath locks the bent figure in the waves of evil Qi and blood. At the same time, the supernatural power of ancient relics pierces the whole void.


    Ancient relics, heroes, spirits and supernatural powers. Void!


    Ancient relics hero Dao soul magic. Powerful attack!


    Ancient relics hero Dao soul magic. Rapid cooling!


    The twisted void, the blue and gold hurricane light column, and the frost freezing the whole void instantly tore up the figure in the air, but everyone''s face changed, because the shadow in the evil Qi and blood wave was just a mirage left by too fast speed.


    "Pay attention to avoid scattering. His goal is to cultivate Dharma and protect the master of the court of Chu!"


    Blood demon Li Yi''s roar has just fallen, and eight water mirrors appear at the same time above the sky. The hook grabs the withered hands from inside and scoops them hard in the direction of the crane.


    "Looking for the moon!"


    A huge full moon appeared under the three cranes. At the same time, a big white hand was stretched out from the sky to block out the sun. It was hard to grasp it!


    "Your opponent is me


    The master of bingzong burst into a roar and roared. He threw the blood dagger in his hand into the sky. The blood dagger turned into a roaring ancient angry lion. He moved around in the void. In an instant, he came to a water mirror and smashed the latter with a slap, but the inside was empty.At the same time, the five forces floating in the sky are clear in an instant and directly hold the big hand of covering the sky.


    "Let me smash your water mirror, which is like a rat hole, to see where you can hide!"


    The murderous words fall down, and the angry lion transformed by the bloody sword breaks a water mirror again. At the same time, Liang chenna''s bloody figure appears in front of a water mirror, and his right fist bursts out violently!


    But it did not smash the mirror in front of him, because a pale and withered hand stretched out from the mirror, grasped Liang Chen''s right fist, and then stretched out again from the mirror, like a thorn like gray hair, like a demon''s tongue, rolled and pulled at the bloody figure of the military patriarch, matching with the pale hook claw, directly wanted to pull the military patriarch in front of the mirror into the mirror!


    Magic power. In the mirror!


    "In such a line-up, even if the lava giant just praised us, we are confident to fight, not to mention your half saint."


    Dong Guo Lezheng, the old man who had not yet done anything about it, clapped it forward with one hand. The sound of reading was heard from children to teenagers, then to middle-aged people, and then to middle-aged people.


    "Tao! Avenue! Tao


    Three sound channels fall, and the water mirror is broken on three sides, including the side that holds the main beam Chen of bingzong.


    Then the purple robed middle-aged continued to control the flying ten mile red formation, directly cutting the remaining water mirror into pieces, and the rickety figure of the great national master hidden in it appeared again in the sky.


    Surrounded by heroes, surrounded by songs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The Mysterious Grand Master, who has practiced the supernatural power of Ying Shi and shuiyuehua in the former dynasty, has a total of 12 water mirrors with infinite magical effects, connecting the unknown space. Each of them is an entrance and exit, which enables the grand master to achieve the purpose of space transition. At the same time, these water mirrors are also the key to the application of the magic power of mirror flower.


    However, after the battle between the Holy tree and yeyeyansi, the mouth of the valley of giants was smashed to eight sides by the old Ximan king with a rock fist. At this time, the surrounding Terrans continued to use their magic powers to smash the remaining eight mirrors.


    In this way, the great national master surrounded by the heroes had no water mirror, and the eagle lost his wings.


    The ten mile red array covers the sky, and pink peach blossoms are full of killing opportunities, flying and shrouding, and constantly shrinking.


    From the inside of the water mirror, he was blown out of the water mirror. After a big war with the warlord, his bent figure was quietly suspended in the air, his body momentum was scattered, his spiked gray hair returned to normal, and his pale forelimb fell down again, as if he had given up resistance.


    There are more than ten taboos, and with the help of Daogong Zhenzong array, such a powerful encircling team can be said to be not land God fairyland saints, and it is difficult to fly.


    The great master himself was also very clear, so his pale eyes were bright and dark, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    "It''s strange that I can''t count you as a body."


    A very young voice rang through the whole array. Sima Annan, who had been closing his eyes and pinching his fingers and seals, opened his eyes. His original rosy and handsome face was pale after consuming too much. However, his eyes were misty and seemed to have flowed by for a long time. Then he stepped forward, his white clothes swayed, and continued to say:


    "the ghosts are stiff in the daytime It''s called ghost stiffness. It must be refined after people die. Therefore, you are a dead man. "


    After Sima Annan''s clear voice fell down, the bent great national master turned his head slightly, looked at the young man in white above, opened his mouth, and his voice was still harsh:


    "I am a dead man, and I have been dead for a long time."


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the people changed slightly. Even the old king Ximan, who had been holding his arms and watching from below, narrowed his eyes. In the crowd, Lin Xiao and Lin Xiao were most familiar with the great master. Because of his shallow cultivation, Lin Xiao might not be able to see the reality of the great master, but old Ximan had actually seen the great master''s transformation between man and noumenon in the mirror.


    Therefore, the old Siman king always believed that what was here was the body of the great national master, but it was a ghost that had been dead for a long time. This made the old man with a bad temper feel a little incredible. He spat in front of him and murmured:


    "it''s really like a mouse to make holes everywhere. Fortunately, I didn''t choose the same thing when I was in the chest of the lava giant Return to the end, otherwise it will be too much loss, blood loss! "


    BR, the voice of the demon king was heard again


    At the end of his speech, Dongguo Lezheng, an old man of Confucianism, shook his sleeves heavily. The original Confucians were the most exclusive to ghosts and ghosts. Therefore, the old man''s face was solemn and he continued to denounce:


    "stealing to repair the corpse, refining it into a ghost stiff body to make an external incarnation, is not allowed by the road!"


    "My original conjecture was the same as that of the master of Dongguo sect, so I used the magic power to infer the fate of the ghost, hoping to get some clues. After all, once the body is dead and the fate is fixed, it will be much better to calculate than the living people. However, the ghost stiffness in front of me, whether before or after death, is a blur."


    Sima Annan''s voice then spread to the ears of the people. As long as there are only a few people in the temple, Sima can spy on the fate. As the true biography of Zhou Pavilion, Sima Gongzi is the top of the vast land in China except for his cultivation and combat ability. Therefore, he was able to be entrusted with a heavy responsibility by Zhao Yuwei to surround and kill the great master.


    At this point, he narrowed his eyes and no longer jumped off his face. On the contrary, the solemn looking master Sima opened his lips again and opened his mouth in a loud voice:


    "there are only two possibilities: first, the status of nobles, the burial of heavy treasures; second, the dead but not dead, especially the body and soul. And I dare to guess, great master, you have both."


    Sima Annan said this firmly and confidently. His eyes were firmly fixed on the great national master below, and his mouth was gently raised to show a smile. However, the ghost stiff Master heard the words and looked up at the upper part of his eyes. His eyes were still the same, but they became more and more cold, and his figure, like friction, resounded through the sky.


    "Young man, you haven''t practiced enough of the third generation Xiangfa of Shenji zege. If you let your master come, it''s almost the same."


    Sima Annan smiles and doesn''t care. He feels out of nowhere a folding fan and shakes his mouth and responds:


    "Your Majesty has just given an order to take your head back, but the boy is not as good as the master, but as long as you bring this ghost stiff head back, you must try to infer something.


    "Everybody, do it!"


    "I can''t wait!"At the same time, no one left their hands, especially the ten mile red array, which was already trapped but did not send, instantly began to show its edge of destroying the heaven and earth.


    All the flying peach blossoms in an instant agglomerate each other into countless long swords suspended in the air, with the blade pointing directly at the great national master in the center.


    At the same time, the whole void inside was shattered. Under the bombardment of the powerful power, even the space of Nanman jungle became so fragile.


    At the center of the killing machine, the great master of ghost and rigidity did not have any resistance. He let the magic power of destroying heaven and earth be added to his body, but his voice with a little regret sounded in the ears of everyone.


    "It''s a pity that Da Neng has set up a successor here in advance. However, in chess games, abandoned children are indispensable. If you want to return to the background, you have to erase all traces."


    After finishing the speech, the momentum of the great national master''s withered body instantly expanded to the top, and then frantically compressed inward!


    "If you want to blow yourself up, it''s a dream!"


    At the same time, a huge rock giant climbed out of the earth with his hands folded and made a seal on it. At the same time, a golden bell fell down.


    The next second, "boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose from the ten mile red array, and countless peach blossoms were directly torn apart by the burst shock wave and were flying around.


    The middle-aged purple robe snorted and took a step back. However, he raised his hands and pressed them inwardly, trapping the violent shock wave in the array. Then the large array dispersed. Between the dark space cracks in the center of the array, a golden bell covered an old man with white hair and broken armor.


    The old man''s skin was covered with bloodstains. At the same time, the blood flowed down his right hand and dyed his hands red.


    That''s a head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    After a few days of clearing up in the summer, the rain again landed in Zhenhuang city in the early morning, bringing a little coolness to the Leizhou state capital, which has been roasted by the scorching sun in recent days.


    Although the rain is not big, if you take a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find that Leizhou is unique. The beautiful scenery of colorful umbrella flowers blooming in an instant appears again. Taking the gray stone floor of Zhenhuang city as the background, the umbrella flowers on it are extremely beautiful.


    Recently, it was a critical time for the southern barbarian expedition. Therefore, Zhenhuang City, as the most important logistics reserve behind the Nanman border, naturally stationed a large number of troops from all over the summer. At the same time, under the command of the Ximan palace, there were still a large number of supplies transported out of the gate even at night.


    In the past, three wide gates were directly expropriated in wartime, and only one was available for people to enter and leave. The wide open space at the gate of the city has become the gathering place of most people in the deserted town.


    Because there is a bulletin board for pasting the Nanman War newspaper here.


    At this time, under the light rain, the open umbrella flowers gathered the open space in front of the bulletin board. Under these umbrellas, there were local residents of the desolate city, chivalrous men from all over the summer, and sectarian friars who came to have insight.


    After the beginning of the southern barbarian expedition, the flow of people in Zhenhuang city increased day by day. Most of them were practitioners who were well-trained. They wanted to get close to the border wall of the southern barbarians to see the battle of the southern barbarians. Even if they wanted to fight against the enemy and defend the country, those who were not able to do so could grind and hunt in the jungle of Leizhou. It was also a worthwhile trip It''s just as fierce in the Nanman jungle, but it can''t be underestimated.


    At the front of the huge billboard at the gate of the city is a group of elderly people gathered together. They are all about 60 years old, wearing short shirts and showing their thin arms. Although they are quite old, they have excellent spirit. Their eyes are full of high spirits, just like they are 20 years younger. One of them holds a black umbrella, looks up at the top and asks faintly:


    "the Chinese Army led by your majesty occupied the Dongwang tribe a hundred miles away from the border yesterday. I don''t know where the army can advance today and how many people can be killed?"


    "These barbarians in the southern barbarian land are just like paper before your Majesty''s elite. I predict that it will not be a problem to have another two large tribes today. I really hope that I can be 30 years younger and chop off the heads of barbarians to offer sacrifices to their dead brothers!"


    Another old man responded with regret and yearning in his voice, and people around him nodded in agreement. These were the retired Nanman veterans. The treatment of the veterans in the Ximan palace was extremely good. So at daybreak, these veterans spontaneously gathered here, waiting for the Nanman war report to be pasted.


    They were the first group of people who followed the king of Ximan to suppress the southern barbarians. At that time, there was a hellish border in the mouth of the barbarians. They set up a defense line from a high position. The once unobstructed jungle made the refugees free to cross into Leizhou to rob, kill and plunder. Therefore, the casualty rate of the early Nanman army was as high as 70%.


    It can be said that the towering southwest border wall is made up of the bones of these countless veterans!


    "We know the danger of the land of Nanman, so I hope your majesty and the expeditionary army will not advance too rashly and fight steadily."


    Among these veterans, some of them had calm personalities and put forward some different opinions. Then there were different opinions. Suddenly, a cry from a distance followed by a fast-moving rider came from far to near:


    "the report of the battle of Nanman should be avoided, and the report of the battle of Nanman should be avoided!"


    After hearing this, all of them made way for a passage to both sides. A very young herald of the expedition Army rode through the stream of people and came to the notice board directly. He took out a huge battle report notice and pasted it on the bulletin board skillfully. Then, he made a military salute to the surrounding area and left in a hot breeze.


    As soon as the young heralds left, the veterans standing at the front of the stream of people rushed forward. Looking up, they all opened their eyes and took a breath. They only saw a line of bright red characters on the bulletin board. The scarlet letter was a sign of good luck.


    "the southern expeditionary army conquered three wasteland tribes within one hundred Li. Countless refugees were killed in this battle, beyond the border Two hundred Li was under the control of the imperial court. On the same day, Emperor Fuyao came down to the forbidden area of Nanman, the giant''s valley. He fought with the ancient lava giant who had broken the valley. The earth cracked, the sky was shattered, the emperor won, the giant was frozen, and the forbidden area of Nanman was destroyed. "


    It is not only the town and barren city nearest to the Nanman border. At almost the same time, all the big cities and towns in the 36 prefectures of Daxia were pasted with such notices.


    Although the southern expedition is not over, hundreds of millions of people are already boiling!


    Fuyao the great, the legend of invincible youth, has added a strong stroke. The Terrans never lack a king, but they need a real emperor.


    Daxia Youzhou South and Mingzhou junction, Tiger Leaping Gorge.


    Tiger Leaping Gorge, as the only natural and dangerous place in the northwest and central hinterland of Daxia, has set up a Xiongguan pass as a strategic depth to defend the capital.


    This pass usually has a large number of people. Because the mountains are crisscrossed in the south of Youzhou, the people in the central part of summer want to go to Shenjing city for business and visit friends. Unless they circle around and enter Beijing from the northernmost place, they can only enter Youzhou by Tiger Leaping pass. Therefore, the huge flow of people entering and leaving the pass is just like a huge army crossing a gorge.However, at noon today, a large number of sergeants were placed under direct martial law at the entrance, and then a very wide carriage with blue wave whale tail was slowly driven into the gorge under the close arched guard of the Fourth Army on the third sign.


    "Lift heavy shield, magic barrier, direction, head, advance!"


    At the same time, with the rapid sound of the silver shield, the whole silver shield was shining in the sky.


    Suddenly, from the direction of Tiger Leaping pass, there was a deafening cheering sound, which was very clearly introduced into the carriage. Then the curtain of the carriage was gently pulled open, revealing the little girl''s big eyes with some doubts. Then the old empress dowager''s voice with a little vicissitudes came out:


    "jiangtu, go and see what happened?"


    "No!"


    Jiang Tu, the third son of the king of Bei''an, turned into a light of blood, which pierced through the void, and then the square tiger leaped away. The carriage continued to gallop forward. Half a quarter of an hour later, the blood light returned. Jiang Tu came to the carriage and put on a fold in his hands. His eyes were feverish and respectful and said:


    "returning to the Empress Dowager and Empress is a great victory in the southwest front. Your majesty is frozen in the giant''s Valley in the forbidden area Ancient lava giant, celebrate all over the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Town desolate city, drizzle.


    At the time of lunch, a large number of people working outside should go home to rest. But at this time, most of the people out of the city occupied the majority, because they all rushed to the bulletin board to check the latest Nanman war report.


    There are even people holding a bowl in one hand and an umbrella in the other hand. They communicate with each other and rush outward from the gate of the city.


    In fact, for the people of zhenhuangcheng and Leizhou, the significance of Zhao Yu''s expedition to Nanman was far greater than that of the other 35 states, because it was always the children of Leizhou who were fighting against the famine people at the forefront.


    The Nanman army has never asked for a soldier from the imperial court of Daxia. All of them are the children of Leizhou. Therefore, once Zhao Yuyong takes charge of Nanman, the young men in Leizhou will have a totally different life. As Zhao Yuyong said, they can pursue, take risks and appreciate the great mountains and rivers of Daxia.


    I don''t know when, a middle-aged Taoist priest came slowly and leisurely from the gate of the city. He was wearing a very worn-out Taoist shirt and tied it randomly at his waist. A large open neckline revealed some worn-out and broken short shirts inside. He casually made a Taoist bun with a hairpin behind his head, but there was still some mess Bad broken hair with the wind everywhere, extremely depressed, but with a faint sense of dust.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest, who was interrogated by the soldiers guarding the city, replied to each other as usual. He did not take an umbrella and stepped directly on the flat rock ground in the city.


    As soon as I stepped into the deserted town, I don''t know whether it was an illusion. The monks of the zongmen, who were highly cultivated in the city, faintly felt that the whole city had changed a little, and it was hard to explain in a flash.


    The drizzling rain in the sky instantly dampened the middle-aged Taoist priest''s Taoist clothes, and his hair was also stained with some raindrops. Then the Taoist priest walked a distance into the city, then stopped at the same place, turned around, squinted at the southwest, and seemed to have a picture flash in his eyes.


    The broken earth, the vast black fallen trees, the mouth of the canyon erupted fierce cold again, and on such a desolate ground, there lies a huge body wrapped in ice by a blue and black dragon.


    It''s the valley of giants deep in the jungles of Nanman.


    All of a sudden, a gentle call sounded from a distance. The middle-aged Taoist priest''s eyes returned to normal in an instant. Then he looked to the direction of the voice. He saw an old lady sitting under the eaves near the gate of the city, waving to him and beckoning him.


    With a smile, the middle-aged Taoist priest walked towards the house.


    As soon as she walked under the eaves of the house, the old lady''s voice of some old reproaches rang out:


    "you people who come to town from outside don''t inquire first, so you don''t even bring an umbrella. It''s rainy all the year round in Leizhou. Taoist priest, please wait a moment, and I''ll get you an umbrella."


    The old lady got up and walked into the room. However, the middle-aged Taoist priest did not refuse. She raised her hands and saluted:


    "thank you so much."


    After a while, the old lady walked out of the house again, holding a large black umbrella in her hand, and handed it to the middle-aged Taoist priest. At the same time, she said:


    "in Leizhou, this umbrella is a must-have thing. It has been sunny for several days, but because your Majesty''s expedition to Nanman, even heaven is making way."


    After the old lady finished, she opened her mouth and began to laugh, revealing half of her teeth and wrinkles on her face. However, she was very happy. Some time ago, the three young men in black told her that his Majesty was going to fight Nanman forever. She didn''t expect that the young emperor''s method was so vigorous and direct that he led his troops to kill the jungle.


    The old lady laughs, and the middle-aged Taoist also laughs.


    Then the middle-aged Taoist helped the old lady back to the reclining chair and sat down again. He leaned against the umbrella and gently lifted his hand to sweep the rain on his body. He sat down on the vine stump beside the old lady and quietly looked at the desolate town under the sway of the drizzle in front of her.


    He does not look at the people in the city, nor the houses in the city. He looks at the past, present and future of this city!


    Br > "since I heard that the middle-aged lady was still in the war, I didn''t know how to be a little bit disappointed when I heard that the old lady was not warm-hearted in the war? I am not able to move, but Taoist priest, you are from outside the city. Can you tell me something about it? "


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged Taoist priest took back his eyes and spoke softly. His voice was magnetic and profound after the precipitation of time. He opened his mouth gently and replied:


    "today''s great victory, your majesty has done better than everyone imagined, including me, and let me come to the southwest in vain."


    The old lady beside the middle-aged Taoist priest didn''t understand what the Taoist said. The word "great victory" was enough to make her smile again. It seemed that the whole person was a little younger and said with some relief:


    "thanks to your majesty, the future of Leizhou boys will change greatly. Unfortunately, this part of my body will be buried in the earth, otherwise I would like to see it Look at what the world looks like outside. ""It''s not the same. I see that the whole town will change and become more and more clear."


    After the old lady''s voice dropped, the middle-aged Taoist priest then responded. Then he gently raised his right hand, pointed to the front, and said again:


    "in the future, the desolate city will become very large, and the present southwest border wall will be included in the west, and a huge wharf will be built in the south to transport goods, which is extremely busy, while the old man is in front of your house Fang, will build a huge summer school palace, most of the children in Leizhou will receive education here. "


    "If this flourishing age is really what Taoist priest said, that''s very nice."


    The old lady looked forward, as if she saw the huge school house in the future, as well as the sound of reading. The teenagers and girls who came out of the school were no longer talking about the barbarians attacking the city walls, but which state they were going to visit in summer.


    "It will come true, and soon, the whole summer will usher in a new era."


    After that, the middle-aged Taoist priest stood up, lifted his black umbrella against the wall, and after a salute, he walked to the gate of the city. On the reclining chair, he gradually regained his consciousness. The old lady asked in a somewhat different way:


    "Taoist priest, you have just entered the gate of the city. You have only sat here for a while, and you have not really appreciated the scenery of this deserted town, are you going to leave the city


    "One glance is enough to appreciate it."


    The middle-aged Taoist stopped, then turned to the old lady and said:


    "we have to go to the north to meet an old friend, so we have to leave and thank the old mother''s umbrella again!"


    When he finished speaking, he raised his hand to open the black umbrella and stepped out step by step. The whole figure gradually blurred and disappeared in the misty rain.


    Within one step, the world is so close that you can feel free!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    In the middle of Nanman, deep in the ground, the huge earth God mole continued to wave his sharp forelimbs and claws, easily dug up the rock and soil in front of him, and moved forward at a very fast speed.


    Since the lava giant Kua was frozen again, the earth God mole, which was originally terrified and trembling all over, has resumed its greedy nature. With its strong sense of smell and hearing, it can easily find the decaying corpses far away from the area, and at the same time, it can quickly dig under the rotten corpse and chew it up.


    It''s a scavenger.


    Although the earth God mole is huge in size, and even carries a whole tribe of wasters on its back, once it is under the ground, it is like a fish in water, and its speed will be countless times faster than that on the ground.


    The chest of the earth God mole, which almost covers its front chest, has innumerable large and small spaces which are closed or connected with each other. The ingenious layout has almost brought the utilization rate of this space into full play. It can be called a marvelous craftsmanship. However, there are too many people living in the bee nest, and countless ordinary people live there Like bees crowded in a place, in order to seek a little bit of living place, not hesitate to kill each other.


    This is the ancestral home that the rest of the waster people dream of living in!


    In the ancestral chamber of the barbarians, the status class is related to the hive they live in. The more the inner hive is, the larger the space is. It is inhabited by high-level and high-blooded barbarians, while the outer honeycomb is the most rudimentary, and the status of the occupants is naturally the lowest.


    These densely packed and overlapped hives made the mole vibrate more intensely when they went out of the country. There were even unpredictable injuries, such as stones splashing into the hives and the impact of underground rivers. However, the biggest crisis still came from the inner part of the ancestral hall.


    Zuting controls the route of the earth God mole. It needs food to feed the giant. Where does the food come from?


    These outmost people are food.


    In this ancestral hive, the naked law of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle is vividly reflected. The weak is the mistake, and the weak is the food.


    Inside the beehive, a very close to the interior of the hive, is decorated with luxury. Even the bed is covered with soft animal skin. On the wall of unknown material, there is a shell like luminous body.


    This kind of rare thing, called taiyangbei, is not produced in the Nanman jungle, but only occasionally appears on the seashore. The famine people are afraid of water. Therefore, its rarity can be seen. In the ancestral hall, only those with noble status are eligible for it.


    Under the soft light of taiyangbei, a shadow can be seen. Lying on his back, his face is pale and his lips are cracked. There is a fist sized blood hole in his chest, which is full of dried up dark red blood. At the same time, the muscles around him are torn out with huge wounds, just like a centipede climbing, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    The figure on the bed was young, with only a faint gasp. He was dying.


    But the young man of the wilderness kept his eyes open, staring at the top of the hive. There was a strong desire for survival in his eyes. He knew that he could not die, at least not before the barbarian ancestral hall and the earth God mole were destroyed by the Terrans. He wanted revenge for the Barbarian, the guardian of peace in the jungle, and for her unknown life and death.


    "Uncut, how can you leave a bite of meat for this dying waste? You left a bone. He is not a dog. How can he chew it?"


    All of a sudden, a rough and wild laugh sounded from the entrance of the hive. Then two burly youths, one armed with a spear and the other with an animal bone, stepped into the hive. After stepping into the hive, both of them looked around greedily at the rather luxurious hive, as if the precious inner hive in the ancestral hall was about to belong to them.


    The young man named huangqie, one of the two massive wasters, took back his greedy eyes and looked scornfully at the wounded waster lying on the bed. He left the bones without any flesh dregs in his hands and said:


    "now I hope that this waste will die early, so that we can compete for this hive, and at the same time, we don''t want him to die too soon. Otherwise, how can we eat these two everyday As a brother who once fought side by side, the task of feeding you every day should be left to me, right, Huang Yan? "


    The hoarse and rampant voice dropped, followed by two crazy grins, while the injured young people lying on the ground closed their eyes and didn''t open them. They just pinched their nails into the palms, implying that he was not calm.


    Within half a quarter of an hour later, the whole hive was filled with foul language and kicking. Then the two wasters walked out of the hive with a face of reluctance, leaving only the barren rock which had been dragged from the bed to the ground.


    Huang Yan opened his eyes and looked at the animal bones that had fallen to the ground in front of him. The bones that had been licked by the two men were as smooth as a mirror, and there was no trace of flesh or blood on it. But for him, it was the only hope for survival. Under such serious injury, even with the strong body of the famine people, he would surely die, but Wang Jing was sticking out that Before a spear, he was given a bottle of life potion, so that he can live till now.


    But at this time, for a long time without water and without any food, the fire of his soul began to gradually extinguish, so he needed to eat, he wanted to live.In a slim chance of survival, the hard rock moved his right arm, trying to catch the animal bone. When he was a child, the barbarian priests would teach the survival knowledge in the jungle. There were a handful of brute animals that would store some of the essence in bones and enhance their explosive power and lethality.


    but the light of the animal bones has already consumed the strength of his whole body, and he wants to bet on the essence of this animal bone. He must bite the bones of the beast. This is a curse for the barren rock at this time.


    Huang Yan opened his mouth. With the sharp teeth of the barbarians, he bit the bones of the animals with great force. However, the hard bones did not move. He continued to exert his force and even let out a whimper, but he was still unable to break them.


    Then the wild rock smashed his head against the wall of the beehive, trying to increase the biting force. Once, twice, and ten times, the whole head and teeth of the young people gushed blood.


    Finally, with a click, the rock stopped because the bone in his mouth was broken and half of his teeth were broken.


    A liquid full of fishy smell mixed with blood poured into his mouth. Huang Yan knew that he was alive for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Along the beehive where the waste rock is located, it is the place where the real high-level waster people live.


    The size of each hive is at least ten times the size of its periphery. There are also a large number of female slaves serving for their daily life and enjoyment. However, there is no high-level waster in these hives at this time, because all of them are gathered in the center of the whole hive.


    The residence of the great chieftain.


    In the center of the hive is a huge circular building, which is divided into two parts: inside and outside. The interior is the living place of the chief Huang Xie, while the outer layer is a broad hall.


    On both sides of the hall, there are a large number of sunlight shells, which shine like the day in the hall. On the chairs composed of animal bones, there are seven or eight extremely tall barbarians. The giant totem on their faces even has the scarlet color. The breath of wild wild animals converges at one place and sweeps outward, making a wasteland woman serve one after another His face was white and his eyes were full of horror.


    "All down!"


    At the top of the hall, Huang Xie, the chief chief of the famine people, made a rough and harsh sound. At last, he waved his hand, and the girls in the bottom were relieved and quickly stepped down.


    The chief, whose long beard was braided and hung down, bared his upper body and showed his explosive muscles, was not pretty on his face, and even had a trace of anger. It is worth mentioning that he sat down as the ferocious skull of an adult jungle Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was his trophy and his honor. Then he opened his mouth again and his voice rang through the hall:


    he was very angry "you should have just felt the sudden uprising and heat of the giant blood vessels in your body. At the same time, the earth God mole also appeared abnormal. Can you tell why?"


    After the sound dropped, an older senior waster thought for a while and replied:


    "maybe it''s related to the Nanman forbidden area. Chief chief, you personally took the great national master to the giant''s Valley in the forbidden area."


    "Great national teacher, great national teacher!"


    Huang Xie''s face became more gloomy when he mentioned the words of "great power division". He still remembered the humiliation he suffered at that time. Then he looked up at the bottom and continued to say:


    "what did this great power division do? We''ll see later. Now we have only one enemy, that is, entering the jungle Terrans, and now we are going to tear them up and smash the border of hell and rob Leizhou, the fabled rich Terran


    After the words fell, all the high-level ancestral wasters below looked fierce and opened their mouths. Then they beat their chests with both hands and made a howl similar to that of wild animals. Then, the chief of the famine people again called out in the hall:


    "tell me what is the situation in the front line, and how many people have been killed by our children?"


    As soon as this was said, the howling voice of the high-level waster suddenly stopped. The old high-level waster looked hesitant, and then he cautiously went forward to reply:


    "big chief, all the tribes in the whole jungle obeyed Zuting''s order, and sent a large number of warriors to the rock bear tribe in the east to encircle the Terrans, but we are in the bottom of the earth The information is very obscure, so the specific situation of the war is not known. "


    The ancestral hall of the waster people stands on the mole of the earth God wandering in the bottom of the whole southern barbarian land. It has an indistinct trace. While it is free from the invasion of large wild animals, it also has a disadvantage that can not be ignored, that is, the news is extremely closed, so the chief, including the chief, is completely confused with the war situation ahead.


    "Then send more people to investigate and inform me that all the tribes, large and small, along the road nearby will gather their soldiers and rush to the border. While defeating the Terrans, our chief will directly break the border of hell."


    The great chieftain of the wasteland grabbed a leg of the beast beside him without chewing it. He then stood up and continued to speak to the people below:


    "to change the direction of the earth God mole, we should go to the tribute storage area outside, otherwise the grain reserves of those tribes outside would not be able to fill the stomach of our warriors."


    As soon as his voice dropped, a high-level waster at the bottom directly got up and responded:


    "chief, turning to the land of tribute in the present direction, needs to make the earth God turn to a large angle, so we need a huge amount of blood food."


    The chief chief, who was just about to turn around and enter the inner hall, suddenly stopped and turned his head. The tyrannical color in his eyes Rose and said coldly:


    "those old, weak, sick and disabled outside the hive are all blood food. I''ll teach you that."


    "Chief chief, this is not enough. If you want to attract the attention of the earth God, you need a rich blooded waster."


    After the words fell, the corner of his mouth on Huang Xie''s ugly face pulled, and he continued to walk toward the inner hall. Only the still harsh voice came out faintly:


    "then take the waste rock as a waste. He is my son, and his blood must not be low. If he makes a mistake, he should not waste food if he is half dead."


    After a stick of incense, a group of hundreds of giant savage soldiers emerged from the ancestral hive of the earth God mole''s chest, led by an extremely large and high-level waster. In their hands, they all carried a large number of refugees bound together with branches. Some of their mouths gave out extremely shrill howls, and most of them were numb or relieved Take off.After they fell on the ground, they simply identified the direction, pushed the rocks above them, drilled up, and continued to gallop forward. After half a quarter of an hour, the soldiers stopped in a dense forest.


    "Do it!"


    At the command of the high-level ancestral court waster who only carried the waste rock, the soldiers behind them dug a big hole in front of them skillfully. Then they twisted off the heads of those people in their hands with extreme cruelty, and let the blood spray forward. Then, a blood pool was gradually formed, with corpses floating on the top.


    In the end, all the people were thrown into the pool of blood, leaving only the barren rock with a big hole in their chest and blood stains on their heads and mouths.


    The senior waster standing by the pool lifted the barren rock in his hand, raised his left hand, grasped the latter''s head, looked at the eyes of the dying barren rock in front of him, saw the indomitable will in the eyes of the latter, looked scornful, and said softly:


    "my son told me that he has taken a fancy to your hive, so you don''t have to live."


    When he finished speaking, his left hand twisted downward and then threw it forward. The body of the waste rock flew into the blood pool, splashing a lot of blood waves.


    Then, only half a quarter of an hour later, the ground began to shake violently. Then a huge rat like mouth came out from under the ground and swallowed the whole blood pool. After chewing and swallowing, the mole continued to drill into the ground and move forward.


    The direction of the earth God mole has changed.


    In the Nanman jungle, both good and bad are too luxurious. Only survival is the most important and the most difficult thing.


    Even if you try your best to live, you never know when death will come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    The sun and the moon alternate, and night falls, and another day is spent in the land of Nanman.


    In the central tent of dongwangguan, a lamp is lit, which radiates a little light. The orange light is self-contained inside the tent, showing a tall and straight figure sitting behind the desk and writing with a pen.


    Zhao Yu is writing a letter.


    After returning from the depths of Nanman, he recovered his rest in the camp. In the evening, when the sun set, he felt that he was missing, so Liang Po took a pen and paper and wrote a letter to his family.


    He missed Rouge girl and the bitter tea she baked.


    When the young emperor went out to battle, all he ate and drank was the same as that of his officers and soldiers. Therefore, he ate a big pot of rice and did not bring his favorite bitter tea.


    The candle flickered, and the young emperor''s handwriting on the letter looked like a wandering dragon, but it contained a trace of tenderness. After finishing the last stroke, Zhao Yu folded the letter and clapped his hands. Liang Po''s big figure walked in from outside the tent.


    Then Zhao Yu spoke softly, and his steady voice rang out in the whole camp.


    "Po''er, is there any news from grandma?"


    "My highness, the Empress Dowager and empress have already left the Tiger Leaping Gorge and officially entered the boundary of Mingzhou in the afternoon under the protection of the upper Fourth Army."


    "I know. Go and give this letter to the Secretary and then to rouge."


    Zhao Yu held out his finger, which was covered with silver vitality. He wiped it gently on the envelope, then handed it to Liang Po below. At the same time, he continued to say:


    "is there any latest result in encircling and killing that great national master?"


    After hearing the speech, Liang Po took out a fold from his arms, presented it, and then a steady magnetic voice sounded:


    "although he took his head, it was just a ghost stiff in the daytime similar to the incarnation outside the body. The specific content and Sima Gongzi''s inference are detailed in the fold."


    Zhao Yu nodded and motioned Liang Po to put the fold aside first. Then the young emperor''s ear rang out Liang Po''s solemn voice:


    "Your Majesty, the earth God mole of the famine people''s ancestral hall has disappeared in the mountain and sea map."


    "Disappeared?"


    Zhao Yu frowned slightly and murmured softly. Then he raised his head and said:


    "I have seen Wang Jing''s book and said that there was a barbarian and a barbarian who voluntarily swallowed the positioning bead. His position is not low. In this way, he should have been in an accident."


    "According to the inference, the famine people believed in the respect of the strong, but their status was second, so they should have been killed."


    Liang''s plain and clear words are full of a strong smell of blood. However, the loss of sitianjian''s position on the ancestral court of the desolate people weakened the superiority of Da Xia in the intelligence of the enemy and ourselves. After all, the place of the ancestors of the famine people hidden under the ground is extremely hidden, so it is almost impossible to locate it again.


    "Everything goes according to the plan, but we should speed up the establishment of defense lines, so that Sima Annan and others can rush back to participate in the final decisive battle. At the same time, the search and rescue mission of pengmu team must have results before tomorrow afternoon. I still say that we should see people alive and dead bodies must be seen!"


    After a moment of silence, the voice of the young emperor rang through the whole camp.


    "No!"


    Then the full moon rose up, and the moon covered the whole Nanman jungle.


    In the central camp of Dongwang stronghold, a figure stepped on the moonlight like water and stepped out gently.


    After returning from the depths of Nanman, Zhao Yu''s head had been swollen and painful. He raised his head and took a deep breath. Then he shook his head slightly, pulled the hood of sitianjian''s robe on his head, and walked freely toward the outside.


    Although the whole Nanman was at night, the Dongwang stronghold was still brightly lit. A large number of expeditionary soldiers arranged crisscross strategic defense lines around the stronghold overnight. At the same time, a team of logistics transport teams, escorted by the repair of Euphorbia battalion, drove out of the gate of dongwangguan and delivered supplies to the other three strongholds from the Daxia road just opened.


    The task of killing the mole, the God of the ancestors of the wasteland people, was named by the Ministry of war as "surrounded by all sides!


    Therefore, from the sky view of the whole periphery of Nanman, a team of soldiers wearing armour and their torches form a long fire dragon. Starting from the largest Dongwang stronghold, it has been winding for hundreds of miles, connecting the four strongholds at one stroke to form a big pocket. It is like the mouth of death, waiting for the death of the famine victims.


    It is worth mentioning that in a short afternoon, in front of the Daxia Road, which connects the strongholds, countless sentries and fortresses with an interval of only five meters have been set up in a short afternoon. The efficiency of Daxia can be seen.


    Under the moonlight, the figure of the young emperor gradually disappeared. He wandered freely under the magic ghost walking, and did not attract the attention of the soldiers who came to and fro around him. Then a very young conversation came to his ears, and a trace of interest appeared on Zhao Yu''s face.


    "Lao Jin, I think we have more strength than you do now. I can''t remember how many trees I cut today. I still have a lot of energy all over my body. Don''t be unbalanced, Lao Jin."Then there was a hoarse response, with the sound of kicking on the armor.


    "You little bunnies, you think you have Dao Hun, this tail is up in the sky. To tell you the truth, even if I have only one hand now and one person beats you all down, there is no problem."


    During the conversation, looking east at the entrance of the reserve camp of the stronghold, under the leadership of a middle-aged sergeant with one arm, a group of young reserve soldiers came face-to-face. Except for a dark and thin teenager, the rest of them were carrying a huge axe. They were in a bit of a mess all over the body, and even had scratch marks on their faces, but their eyes were filled with the same thing excitement.


    The teenager who had been kicked by Lao Jin just now rubbed his bottom and didn''t care. He continued with a smile:


    "when the battle of the southern barbarians is over, our reserve must have a good match with Lao Jin. If you lose, you can''t stop us from pursuing your daughter. It''s just the so-called gentle lady, the gentleman likes it."


    Hearing that these reserve boys still have a heart for their daughter, Lao Jin''s one eye on his face glared fiercely. He raised his foot and kicked him. He said angrily:


    "don''t think that you can meet my standard if you get the reward from your majesty. I tell you, it''s still far from enough, but I can consider shunzi Son in law, that sounds good


    Hearing this, the dark young shunzi, who had always been thick skinned, bowed his head for the first time, which caused a burst of laughter among the young reserve soldiers around him. Even Zhao Yu, who was not far away, also showed a smile.


    Looking at these vigorous young Leizhou youths and the young emperors who were distracted in the night of Nanman, I felt that the southern expedition had a different significance.


    In order to protect, but also for the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    In the west of Shenjing City, there is a lake named Tianshui, and there is a temple on the lake, which is called the master Temple by the older generation.


    The master temple has been built by unknown people for a long time. It has been standing on the top of a mountain in the center of Tianshui lake for countless years.


    In the huge Shenjing City, there are three rivers and six banks across the whole Shenjing City, and there are also a large number of large lakes, which provide drinking water for countless people.


    In the early days of the great Xia de Lu, Emperor Taizu built Shenjing as the capital of the emperor and suppressed the endless mountains. When he built the xiongcheng city and dug rivers and lakes, he just dug into this area. Suddenly, huge waves gushed out from under the ground. In an instant, a huge lake was formed on the ground, just like the water of nine days pouring into the sky. Therefore, the lake is called Tianshui.


    However, what is extremely strange is that the water level of Tianshui lake rises rapidly due to the surging waves under the ground. At the time when people thought that there would be a flood, the lake water stopped instantly and remained motionless, which was extremely mysterious.


    Therefore, the people nearby believed that the temple had the residence of the Dragon King, which could suppress the flood and protect the weather. As time went on, more and more rumors about the temple were heard, and even the whole holy capital was very famous. It was said that people often came to worship the temple.


    In the early morning, although the sun and the moon are at the turn, the sky is not dark. More and more hot and dazzling stars above the White Emperor Palace make the whole hero below be covered in an orange light, while the huge Tianshui Lake in the west of Shenjing has a large amount of steaming water vapor on it, and the combination of movement and stillness is quiet and peaceful.


    Between the ups and downs of water and fog, there is a small boat shuttling between them. The middle-aged boatman stands at the stern of the boat, shakes the bed slurry, opens his mouth, and sings a light Song:


    "if you can''t see me, you can''t go down to the well in the rock. You do not see, the mountain seedlings, several inches of Lingyun smoke.


    "If you don''t see me, Liu in front of the door, the glory will fade for a long time. If you don''t see the flowers on the street, who''s home will be gone by the strong wind. "


    Among the boatman''s songs, a woman in black with a hat on her face stood at the bow of the boat. Although her clothes were huge, she still couldn''t block her plump figure. In the center of the boat, there was a small square table with four women sitting at the table.


    Two young girls in white and two married young women.


    The young women''s hair is all coiled back and fixed with a hairpin. One is still young, while the other is middle-aged, but still charming and exudes a strange charm.


    "If you don''t see me, the East water is flowing, and you''re going to be infinite. If you don''t see the clouds in the western suburbs, the sky is full of air. "


    The boat sailed leisurely towards the center of Tianshui lake. After the boatman finished the last sentence of the song, a middle-aged beautiful woman in purple at the table in the center of the boat clapped her hands, opened her red lips and said:


    "boatman, your journey is difficult. It can be said that the world is complicated. You must also be a person with a story."


    As soon as the voice of the middle-aged woman fell, the girl in white with a small body, a round face and a ruddy and delicate white dress, then echoed. The voice was soft and sticky, and it was very nice to hear.


    "Ruyue thinks it''s very nice, right, sister Bai."


    Next to the girl with round face, a girl with beautiful features and beautiful features nodded her head slightly, which seemed a little cold. At the waist of the two girls in white, a small dagger of the size of a palm was suspended from the waist of the two girls in white.


    "This song is difficult to travel. I once heard my husband sing it. When the boatman sang it, it really had a special flavor."


    The words came from the last young woman at the table. She was dressed in plain cloth and her hair was also made of wood hairpin. She was very simple. Then the middle-aged boatman with the oar at the stern cleared his throat and then replied:


    "I have been rocking the boat on Tianshui lake for 20 years. This is the first time that I can go boating on the lake at this time of year The Tianshui lake will gradually be frozen. At this time, it is the blessing of your majesty and the holy sun above the White Emperor''s palace. Only in this way can we have a good fortune. We will take you and other girls of national beauty to the master temple. "


    With such praise, Xiao Ruyue, who has always been naive and innocent, smiles with his big eyes bent into a moon, showing two small tiger teeth. The boatman is worthy of being an old boatman who has shaken the boat for 20 years. He is very talkative, and some are quite confident and continue to say:


    "most of the people who come to the center of Tianshui Lake by boat come to the master temple, don''t mention it, This temple is really effective. No matter what you ask for, if you are sincere, you will be good. "


    At this point, the boatman pauses for a moment, then glances at the bottom of the circle, and the voice continues to spread:


    "in the past 20 years, I have had too many people, some for marriage, some for peace, for children, and some for vows. So when I look at your eyebrows and eyes, I know what I''m asking for."


    He has been practicing in the Taoist palace all the time, but few of them go out. As soon as he hears his interest, he puts his right hand on his fragrant cheek and says with a smile:


    "in this case, let''s talk about the boatman. What am I asking for in this master temple


    "Little girl, you''d better guess, come to the master''s temple for two things. One is to seek peace, and the second is to ask for mercy."


    As soon as the middle-aged boatman''s teasing voice fell down, Ruyue, as small as the moon, immediately flushed her face. Her red head almost fell to her large-scale chest. She made people smile. Li yue''e, who had met Ruyue and Bai Zhining in Yinma Town, Youzhou, reached out and touched Ruyue''s head. She was confused but kind-hearted Lovely lady of the Lord, she loved it from the bottom of her heart."Ahead is the temple of the Lord."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the bow of the boat. The woman in black, who had been standing with her hands on her back, gently uttered a word. After that, the scene in front of the water mist gradually changed. A temple appeared in the lake, showing a very simple blue color. The base of the temple was made of bluestone, and a stone ladder zigzagged up to the right.


    The Dragon King Temple, surrounded by water mist, stands on the surface of Tianshui lake. The smooth Tianshui lake, like a mirror, reflects the clouds and two rounds of sun in the sky. When combined with the high temple, it looks like a palace on the sky, full of verve.


    Br >


    , one of the oldest women who came to live in the temple, was a middle-aged woman who came to live in the temple


    "My name is Ru Yue. This is sister Bai. The one with black bamboo hat is sister Qing''er and sister yue''e. we are all here for peace."


    Warm and kind-hearted as the moon, squinting eyes, one by one for the middle-aged beautiful women, followed by a group of people gently stepping on the bluestone steps, facing the breeze and water mist, walked into the temple like a palace in the sky.


    They came for peace because the people they cared about were fighting in Nanman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    The sun rises gradually, and the water mist on Tianshui lake also slowly dissipates.


    The master temple is indeed a very famous place for praying for blessings in the whole capital city. Moreover, it coincides with the rare double day sky in ancient times. Therefore, there are many boats on the Tianshui lake, dragging long tracks from afar to the center of the lake.


    On both sides of the main gate of the master temple, I don''t know who has brought up a couplet:


    "I''ll see you at the front desk, I''ll see you in the background, and I''ll hear the bell in the lower bound."


    The inscriptions on both sides of the temple gate are full of iron paintings and silver hooks. It seems that there is another world hidden in the temple gate.


    Then a line of five beautiful images came out of the gate of the temple. There was no host in the temple and no incense money was collected. Everything was on its own. As the boatman said at the time of coming, he relied on sincerity.


    After just a little exchange, the five people who had already been very familiar with each other and walked down the blue stone steps of the master temple. Seeing the middle-aged boatman dozing with his oars while waiting on the small boat on the lake below, she opened her mouth and yelled:


    "Uncle boatman, don''t sleep, you need to go to the boat again Run away


    The girl''s clear voice resounded over the lake. On the top of her head, which was as small as the moon, there were two rounds of almost even sun.


    One is the blazing sun in the sky itself, and the other is a supernova formed by taboo gods.


    Suddenly, in a flash, the supernova on the White Emperor''s palace began to ascend without warning, and went straight into the sky. The next sentence of Ruyue girl in front of the master Temple suddenly stopped. She opened her eyes and looked at the sky with horror.


    Not only Tianshui lake, located in the west of Shenjing City, but also the whole Shenjing city and its surrounding people all found the abnormal shape of the stars on the White Emperor Palace. They stopped their bodies one after another, forced to endure the glare of the bright light and looked at the sky.


    The supernova encircled by the golden flame rises higher and higher, becoming more and more dazzling, and at the same time, waves and waves send out the orange hot sun impact, making the sky of the whole Shenjing city seem to have an infinite flame burning clouds, glowing red.


    Then, under the exclamation of countless people in the whole city, the supernova shrinks fiercely, and the light reaches the most dazzling in an instant. The strong golden light makes the holy city seem to be surrounded by countless lightning.


    Finally, the supernova above the sky exploded violently in the next breath. The sky above the capital city seemed to have experienced a chaotic beginning. The clouds, wind, vitality and even the unspeakable void were all destroyed and reborn under the burning golden flame.


    Surrounded by the burning fire elves, a huge golden phoenix gradually unfolds its wings, looms in the flames, and at the same time, a sound from all the souls of the Phoenix rises.


    Such a scene is very much like the punishment of the mountain and sea map, but compared with the punishment of the mountain and sea map, the flame on the sky is more real, and every feather of the phoenix flying in the sky of the holy capital is trembling slightly, and countless fire spirits are chirping around its body, as if they are extremely curious about everything around.


    After a brief glare, Ruyue in front of the temple opened her eyes again and looked at the sky. Then she unconsciously grasped Bai Zhining''s arm and muttered in horror:


    "sister Bai, the sun above the White Emperor''s palace has changed into a Phoenix."


    "Don''t panic like the moon. It should have something to do with your majesty. But there is a point. We must get out of the Tianshui Lake immediately. Otherwise, when the Phoenix shadow disappears, the lake will be frozen instantly."


    As soon as the words of the girl in white, whose face was quiet and calm, dropped, the people who responded ran to the blue stone steps, but the middle-aged boatman was immediately sleepless. The boat carrying passengers on the Tianshui lake was his home property. If it was frozen in the middle of the lake, it would be like crying without tears.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the shadow of the phoenix spreading between the sky disappeared in an instant. After the Phoenix soared, the sky was as blue and clear as it had been washed. Then the cold wind from the far north wasteland directly attacked the first city in summer. The temperature went down as the cold wind howled.


    Without the round of supernovae that radiate infinite light and heat above the White Emperor Palace, the holy capital is in winter!


    At the edge of Tianshui lake, a middle-aged boatman was struggling to shake his oars. He saw that the water around the lake was covered with frost at a very fast speed and spread all around. The boat was still some distance away from the shore, so he turned pale and cried: "this trip out of the lake is really a big loss. I lost my boat. My mother-in-law must have chased me with a rolling pin!"


    Before the voice of the middle-aged boatman''s complaint, he heard a cold voice in the middle of the boat suddenly sounded:


    "boatman, I''ll break the ice for you, and you should move on."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Zhining, a young girl in white, raised her feet and came to the bow of the boat, gently raised her hand, and the huge vitality of the world gathered in an instant, and then a purple Guqin that had almost condensed into substance appeared behind her.


    The girl''s left and right hands gently pushed forward, and the purple strings behind her quivered. Bai Zhining''s two purple awns turned into sword blades rushed straight out. The strong edge chopped up the gradually frozen lake in front of the boat, and opened up a river channel leading directly to the shore of the lake.The strong momentum makes the whole boat up and down in the lake, while the girl in black standing beside Bai Zhining feels more clearly that it is a genuine and genuine master!


    Bai Zhining''s cultivation time is even shorter than Zhao Yu for one month, which shows how astonishing his talent is.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong ~!"


    The sound of the bell went out from the White Emperor''s palace in the center of the capital city, comforting the people in the capital city who were in a bit of chaos. Countless people rushed home to put on thick cotton padded clothes. The charcoal fire, which was essential for winter, was rekindled, and everything was back to what it was ten days ago.


    At the same time, in the palace of the White Emperor, the Phoenix Terrace towering into the clouds, the cold wind howled, and even some snowflakes from the Northern Wilderness floated.


    In the song of snow and wind, a beautiful figure stands quietly with her hands on her hands. Her white palace dress is fluttering, and her face''s Phoenix eyebrows are soaring into the sky. Her eyes under her eyebrows are peerless and majestic. However, the skin on her face can be broken and white as jade. The most obvious thing is that her black hair contains some dazzling gold wire, which looks like a flame burning.


    Qianying stretched out her right hand, and on top of her jade hand lay a scroll about the size of a palm. Then she opened her red lips, and her voice sounded on the phoenix platform:


    "it seems that it is OK to go to the so-called Southern jungle to have a rest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Tell me, chief, where is the storage place of our wasteland clan ancestral hall in the periphery?"


    In the early morning, because it had just rained in the middle of the night, the branches and leaves of the forest were dripping with water. Suddenly, there was a roar of fury, accompanied by an extremely savage momentum, swept the whole forest in an instant, making a large number of birds and animals flee, and a large number of water drops were shaken down.


    Before a huge wasteland, the savage chieftain with his upper body exposed, giant totem on his face and chest, was constantly roaring and roaring. Behind him, those high-level ancestors were silent and did not dare to speak. They let the front Huang Xie blow out big holes one after another on the ground with his thick fists.


    In front of them, there was a rolling low mountain. Inside the depression of the low mountain, there were caves, underground rivers, and a large number of tributes stored in the river. At the same time, there were a large number of ordinary people working in it, and even powerful soldiers in the ancestral hall were responsible for guarding.


    But at this time, all of this turned into ruins, and even the continuous low mountains were directly collapsed by the huge impact force. Among the broken stones and trees, there were also a large number of ordinary wasters, whose flesh and blood had long been swallowed up by the scavengers in the jungle.


    "Barren mountain, the brother of chief Ben, belongs to the top in the ancestral hall. Who did it and who did it?"


    Huang Xie, the chief chief, stopped his angry body and turned back suddenly. He was staring at the high-level waster people in front of him with his red eyes. His ugly face was full of rage. However, he was well aware of Huang Xie''s temperament and warned the people to step back together and dare not speak.


    The great chief of the famine people, who is famous for his tyranny and power, is crazy. Anyone may be cut off his head by him. Countless people have died in his hands. He doesn''t care whether you are a very rare high-level waster.


    After a long time, chief Huang Xie gradually regained his senses, panting like an ox. his eyes were still covered with blood. He was staring at the ruins of the low mountains in front of him. His heart was full of clouds. For the first time, he felt that this expedition of the Terrans would be different from any battle he had encountered before.


    Looking at Huang Xie gradually regaining his senses, the old high-level waster people behind him dare to step forward cautiously and say softly:


    "big chief, this most important tribute storage place of our family has been destroyed. Now the rest of the wasteland tribes have obeyed the order of chief chief chief and gathered here with warriors. We can''t eat enough food for three days. ¡±


    "three days for three days!"


    The big chief Huang Xie roared like a wild beast, and then he turned around, staring at the seven or eight high-level wasters in front of him, and continued to open his mouth and say:


    "if there is no food in the outer tribes, then go and rob the people from the jungle. If it is not possible, then let our warriors eat the meat of the Terrans and live on, so we will send someone immediately Go to the tribes that have come. Don''t wait. Attack me immediately


    "Yes, chief!"


    After speaking, the chief took the lead to walk into the forest, leaving only a faint harsh sound around the original place.


    "Go back, the earth God will soon wake up, just to build a blood pool, let the whole Zuting go to the nearest tribe first. I think this Terran invasion is not simple, we need accurate information."


    At the same time, more than a hundred miles northeast of here, under countless dense trees, there are teams of about ten people in rapid shuttle, and the top of the sky of these people elite, there are five Mo Yue waving bat wings of the thunder army circled the way.


    There are too many trees and too dense in the Nanman jungle. If you are in the dense forest, the surrounding large area of the scene will remain unchanged, and it will be very easy to get lost. Therefore, the thunder army in the sky and the longitude and latitude set by Zhao Yu played a huge role, leading the rescue team to shuttle between the dense forests by using the shortest route.


    All of a sudden, a thunder army flying in the sky looked down at the map in his hand, lowered his body shape, and made a light roar to the bottom. Then, along with the other four young thunder soldiers, he directly fell down to the bottom.


    "Stop!"


    Under the light whistling in the sky, the middle-aged general led by the dense forest roared. Next breath, all the people in the team stopped at the same time, and then gathered around a hillside.


    The most likely place where the sixth commandant''s troops came back to the cave was the place where the Sixth Army officer had been sent to search for the cave.


    The twilight in the early morning, through the overlapping leaves above the mountainside, irradiates spot spots.


    Under the light spot, the head of the middle-aged general narrowed his eyes and looked around. After several days of continuous rescue, although all the rescue teams were major repair of master Jing, his face was full of fatigue.


    The beard on his face is like a middle-aged general with overgrown weeds nodding to the people in front of him, and then he said:


    "gentlemen, I will not say anything extra. This is the seventh place for our rescue. Your Majesty''s will is very clear. We need to see people when we live and corpses when we die. According to the news from Si Tianjian, the decisive battle with the famine people is about to begin. We don''t have much time, Do it now. "As the words fell, the five generals of the military department pulled out their swords at the same time, and the spirits of the road behind them suddenly appeared and waved in all directions. The fierce vitality directly cut off the roots of the trees in this mountainside and cleared up a huge gap in a few minutes.


    After that, five monks in the sutianjian''s robe, while gathering the earthy vitality like the sea, squatted down, pressed their hands on the earth under them, and drank together:


    "supernatural power, subsidence!"


    The next breath, the whole hillside land gradually began to shake violently, as if there was a pair of powerful hands stirring the earth, the original solid ground appeared a downward vortex, more and more big, outward spread, downward deep.


    The dark whirlpool of the earth stopped expanding when one person was old and small. The middle-aged general came forward and said to a young soldier of the thunder Army:


    "I''ll wait, I hope this time, I can get something. The land of Southern barbarians should not bury my outstanding talents like summer, because it is not qualified!"


    "The glory of summer!"


    At the end of the speech, all the people raised their hands and hammered hard to their chest. They all drank together, and then they jumped down to the whirlpool directly to the bottom of the ground.


    This is their seventh and, hopefully, last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Dark, cold, empty fall, the whole body fine wound feedback intense pain.


    When a badly wounded and dying elite captain of the armour army is playing a game with the God of death in the dark underground cave, what will he think and will he be afraid of in these long days?


    Peng Mu thought a lot. At the beginning, he was worried about his comrades in arms.


    Although the two brothers of Zhuniu and the two great halberds from bingzong woke up several times and then fell into a coma again, under the action of life potion and purification potion, their vital signs were stable, and they could still persist for a few days.


    Secondly, Peng Mu thought of the old captain who had been protecting them like an iron tower. He was silent, but had feelings and righteousness. He chose to quit the army because of his sick wife. How was his life at this time? Are you farming or working?


    It was Peng Mu''s example all the time, but what he didn''t realize was that at this time, he also became the strongest wall of others!


    Then a gentle woman''s figure came into Peng Mu''s mind. His small body was strong enough to take care of the family''s daily life. It was his sister. He had been away from home for several years without permission. He missed her very much.


    Later, I don''t know why, but Wang Jing''s smile appears in his head with a ruffian smile. There is also a very confident word: I''m going to be the hand that gathers and scatters quicksand!


    It is true that Wang Jing made some mistakes in this battle, but he is still excellent. He is still young and needs to grow up.


    More and more people flashed through Peng Mu''s mind, including the commander of the shield mountain army who accepted him as his son, and the young Fuyao emperor who was like a God sitting in the clouds. Finally, they all turned into the figure of a girl who was a military doctor in white.


    Always calm and calm words and face, white face there are some small freckles, but in the military selection, that is not a tall figure, in the face of the fierce attack, no one can stop Tian Hui Jun, but still pull the edge of the heroic posture, has been deeply engraved in the heart of the young dunshan army captain.


    All kinds of figures flashed by, and his emotions mingled. Peng mu, lying on the ground, opened his eyes, raised his right hand, supported the ground under him, and turned over very hard. Then he climbed to the underground river. With five fingers together, one hand scooped up a spoon of water, and the other hand continued to climb back slowly. Finally, he fed the little water left in his hand into the mouth of his comatose comrade in arms.


    Peng Mu was very glad that there was a dark river nearby, and sufficient water supply provided a guarantee for his survival. However, he was also afraid that he was unwilling to face. Half of them, a small group of ten people, were swept to the four sides by the turbulent underground river, and their lives were uncertain.


    After more than ten trips, Peng mu, who was already very weak, poured a sip of water into his mouth. Then he lay down on his back again, staring directly at the dark space above. His eyes flashed with a firm look, and he opened his mouth with a soft murmur:


    "how can I be willing to be buried here and you? I will go out alive, and then Guard by your side. "


    Its murmur, although very light, is still far away in this closed underground cave.


    Suddenly, there was a slight tremor on the top of the cave and the ground. Peng Mu suddenly forced his hands to hold on to the sand and stones under him. Then the shaking became more and more intense. Even a large number of stones fell down from the top onto the underground river, causing a splash of water.


    Peng Mu kept his eyes open, staring at the top. In a flash, a beam of light pierced the darkness of the cave, and then straight down. In the light, there appeared the figure of the road jumping down from the top.


    Peng Mu grabs the sand and stone under his body and gradually releases his hand, and gently spits out a mantra that Wang Jingping often talks about in the daytime.


    "Damn it, it''s here at last!"


    Southwest border, above the tall city walls.


    Yuan Bai, a scholar in a white short shirt, supported the wall half a person high in front of him with both hands, and gazed at the bottom faintly.


    It was a very busy scene.


    Between the walls of Neiguan and Neiguan, there are blue and white pillars of space light, which are like springs constantly erupting upward. Around the huge defensive stone pagoda, they are constantly blooming. At the same time, in the distance, innumerable carriages carrying food preparation and other supplies are waiting to enter Neiguan.


    Yuan Bai''s side, standing a light blue dress girl, green silk flying, and the girl''s arms, holding a young barbarian girl, frowning, full of worry.


    "This is the first time I have participated in the war. Although I am in the rear, I have not fought in the front line, but I also feel the cruelty and greatness of the war."


    After the scholar yuan Bai''s faint voice dropped, the calm Chu Yan Yan beside him turned his head and gently responded:


    "in fact, the people in the capital city are preparing for war, because to the west is the endless mountain. My father once said that he knew that the weapon was a weapon, and the saint had to use it."


    "Your father is the master of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace. He is a first-class and first-class friar in the whole summer. His views are naturally extraordinary."


    At this point, the young scholar narrowed his eyes and continued to say:


    "but I still like the words of your majesty. Only blood can directly listen to the sky, and only blood can protect the glory forever."Perhaps since ancient times, there has been a general in the heart of the scholars of the human race. Therefore, on the southwest city wall, Yuanbai, which has always been extremely weak, shows a little extraordinary, but then he still shakes his head and continues to sound with a smile.


    "I don''t know how my wife has been living alone in the capital city for so many days. We just moved here. She doesn''t know her neighbors very well. It''s really hard for her to be alone. When the war in Southwest China is over, I''ll take her to the holy capital for a few days to make amends."


    Little did he know that when the scholar yuan Bai said this, his wife, together with the little girl Ruyue, and others, under the leadership of a middle-aged woman, were making a warm guest in the eastern suburb of the capital city, that is, Yuanbai.


    "When can you understand the situation of the battle of Bai Yuan?"


    While the young scholar was sighing, the girl beside him touched the barbarian girl in his arms and asked.


    "Soon, there are only a few points in the history of war games. First, logistics supplies. The barbarians in the Nanman jungle were killed and killed by the Daxia military department in order to shorten the duration of the war. Second, we were also superior to the high-end combat power, such as Tianhui yeyan, your father and your majesty."


    The word "Young Scholar" was still falling. Around the huge defense tower below, a humble transmission light column once again lit up.


    After a few breaths, the light column scattered, and a woman in White Palace Dress stepped out. Her black hair, like a waterfall, was mingled with golden threads.


    The scholar yuan Bai''s eyes suddenly widened and his mouth opened, because he was frightened enough to swallow an egg.


    At the moment when the women in Palace Dress appeared at the border of Nanman, everything around seemed to be imprisoned in the same place, and all around were dark.


    Because she absorbed all the light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    As time goes by, two days pass by.


    In the past two days, the southern barbarians fell into a rare period of calm. Instead of organizing a large army to invade the barbarian tribes in the jungle, the expeditionary army of the southern barbarians laid out four lines of defense, waiting for the barbarians to take the initiative to attack.


    However, there were still four murders in the dense forest. The elite team led by Wang Jing and others launched waves after wave of attacks on the wasteland tribes in the dense forest. Especially after Zhao Yuxin set up the angry Beast army and the thunder army, the destruction efficiency rose sharply.


    The weak and small tribes can be uprooted in an instant. When they meet large tribes, elite teams destroy their grain storage areas purposefully, and then retreat directly with high mobility.


    On the contrary, the combat advantage of the Elite Squadron with scouts and guards and the guidance of the thunder army in the sky is even more than that of the aboriginal famine people who have dealt with Manlin since their birth, and even ambush and annihilate a large number of high-level refugees.


    Wang Jing, as the commander of the elite army, has become more and more mature. He has made full use of his talent. He has made use of his 5000 strong combat team to bring into play the effect of fighting behind the enemy lines by 50000 people. He has thoroughly looted most of the southern jungle, making the front line of the famine victims a mess.


    A waster who wanted to go hunting for food was quietly cut off his head. Outside the tribe, the originally dangerous jungle became a hunting ground for the God of death. People were in panic.


    On the one hand, there is extreme hunger without food. On the other hand, there is a mysterious jungle like the mouth of death. There are only simple and intelligent people who are completely in chaos. Every day, a large number of refugees are killed by their own people. However, this kind of violence is becoming more and more intense.


    As long as a little food can survive, ordinary people are the most cowardly sheep who do not resist. However, once there is no food to eat, and the instinct of survival in the heart bursts out, the people with lack of wisdom will become wild animals.


    Nanman dense forest, after noon, the rainstorm suddenly arrived.


    Surrounded by dense forest, there is a large stretch of giant trees. This tree is not high, but it is very thick. Each tree is the size of dozens of adults. Moreover, this tree has a remarkable feature, that is, it grows very fast. It can expand once more in a month. This tree is also often distributed among the dense forests in Leizhou, and is called by local people It''s a big cheese.


    Because the giant tree named daguzi grows too fast, its wood will be much softer than other trees, and a general sharp blade can easily break a big hole. Therefore, once the people of Leizhou have to spend the night in the dense forest, they will dig a hole in the inside of the big tube for a night''s rest It''s a natural shelter to prevent the beast from invading.


    It can be said that the big cheese tree is a mascot for the people of Leizhou.


    At this time, the big cheese forest growing in the barbarian area of Nanman was several times larger than that in Leizhou. From the surface, it was the same as usual. However, there were some holes in its interior and underground. In fact, each big tube tree was a hidden entrance and exit. The underground of the forest was completely hollowed out by the elite human troops, and there was a huge space.


    There is no fire light in the underground space, but in the eyes of the Terran soldiers, it is extremely bright, and everything around is clearly visible, because there is a scout guard in each corner of the space, providing vision.


    A very young Terran, sitting in the center of this underground space, is wearing dark brown jungle armor of the southern barbarian army. His young face is covered with stubbles. After taking off his helmet helmet, his hair is tangled like a chicken nest. His eyes reveal complexity.


    In pain, there is madness.


    In recent days, Wang Jing and his team went crazy to attack the wasteland stronghold, because news came from the terran base camp of Dongwang stronghold, and the search for the missing pengmu team had a good look.


    Ten people team, Peng mu, two brothers pig and cattle, two soldiers rescued by Peng mu, live.


    Zhang Yang of the shield mountain army, and the other two Li Xiu from bingzong, were only found with cold bodies.


    The last two scouts, Shanjiang and Xuedao, are still missing and still searching.


    As a result of three deaths and two disappearances, Wang Jing, who was in command of the battle for the first time, fell into deep remorse. Therefore, in recent days, he often sat and said nothing.


    Suddenly, a hand gently patted him on the shoulder, and then a soft voice sounded.


    "Wang Jing, you have done well enough. This is a war. It is a life and death war. Every great Xiashi, including me, knows what war means. At the same time, for the hundreds of millions of people behind it, they are ready to give their lives."


    After the sound fell, Wang Jing turned his head. Beside him was a firm and ordinary face. On his dark skin, there was a long scar, which directly cut half of his face. This scar came from the hexu mountain animal tide in Fengcheng. That battle was Wang Jing''s first battle. The middle-aged school Captain in front of him could be said to be Wang Jing''s teacher in the thunder army.


    After the end of the herding in hexu mountain, Wang Jing wailed and cried. But at this time, he sat quietly, which was a kind of growth. Then he looked into the eyes of the captain in front of him and said softly:"It was I who wrongly underestimated the distribution of power among the people living in and outside the low mountains. If more people were sent to carry out the invasion mission, maybe the result could be changed."


    "Wake up, Wang Jing!"


    The middle-aged captain murmured, then held out his right hand, held down the back of Wang Jing''s head in front of him, then pulled it inward, put their foreheads on the same place, and continued to drink:


    "the power of the explosion is stronger than the great master''s all-out magic power. You know, unless it is a higher-level overhaul, the rest of the people will go in more What''s more, you can''t avoid it. Besides, the battle of the southern barbarians is not over. Your Majesty''s central army is going to have a decisive battle with the ancestral hall of the famine people. If you are unwilling, you should kill those damned people. "


    Wang Jing bit his lips, opened his bloodshot eyes, and then spewed out a word:


    "good!"


    "You are the soldier I brought out. In the summer, glory means knowing your mistakes and being able to correct them. Therefore, you should take back your own glory with your own hands."


    The middle-aged captain let go, then patted the latter on the shoulder again, got up and walked out. After a few breath, Wang Jing, who took a deep breath, regained his composure and calmness. He stood up gently. Around him, there were a large number of elite Terran soldiers sitting around him, almost filling the whole space under the jungle.


    Wang Jing opened his mouth and roared at the void.


    "During this period, we have done a good job. We have destroyed countless tribes of the famine people and nearly paralyzed the rear areas of the famine people. Now, let''s go back to the camp and witness their destruction with the sharp edge and magic power in our hands, and send them the last journey!"


    "Roar! Kill, kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Come on, let''s all work hard and cut down the small forest ahead. Even if your Majesty''s tree cutting command is completely completed, the glory belongs to our team!"


    In the dense forest of Nanman, Lao Jin''s unique wall rushed into the sky with a little hoarse roar. There were raindrops rolling down his old Nanman armor. Then Lao Jin raised his only hand, wiped his head with broken hair and watery cheeks. Looking at the front of him in the rain, he waved his axe vigorously The young people, the corners of the mouth smile.


    Compared with the unfamiliar daohun soldiers who had just begun to integrate ancient relics, the reserve youth''s control of power has been greatly improved at this time. Lifting the power axe, the vague shadow of daohun soldiers behind them also raised their hands, and then the sharp axe fell down vigorously. With the all-round addition of daohun''s power and agility, the big tree in front of them fell directly.


    Daohun is worthy of being hidden in the human body. Once it is developed, it will be very obvious to add to the combat power. Originally, they wanted to split the giant trees that were generally thick in the southern barbarians. These young men from the reserve had to swing the axe in their hands for at least 20 times. At this time, they could directly cut down one tree with only one blow.


    Lao Jin''s team, together with him, consisted of 11 people. Eight of them were in front of him. Lao Jin and the other youths with a high level of cultivation were responsible for patrolling and guarding.


    There are a large number of wild animals hidden in the forest of Southern barbarians. Some of them are good at concealing and will make surprise attacks when logging. At first, these reserve boys will suffer a lot and their faces will be scratched. Finally, the allocation of personnel will be adjusted again, and they will be better prepared to cooperate with the captain to clean up and defend. Only in this way can we advance steadily.


    As for the only one in the team who inherited the Taoist soul of the French soldier, he closed his eyes behind Lao Jin and adjusted his breath. He had another task.


    In fact, although Zhao Yu ordered the reserve youths who had just merged with daohun to cut down trees and be familiar with their soaring power, the military department did not dare to leave them in the jungle. They specially sent monks to cover the whole forest in front with their divine sense, driving away or killing large-scale wild animals in the forest in advance.


    The rain in the sky had a tendency to increase. Even a strong wind came from the rear and beat forward with the raindrops. Lao Jin turned his head and looked at shunzi, who was sitting with his eyes closed and breathing. His eyes flashed with satisfaction. In fact, in his heart, he wanted to match up shunzi and his daughter, who were smart and hard working. Shunzi didn''t disappoint him and became more and more excellent ¡£


    After that, Lao Jin crossed shunzi''s body and looked back. It was a flat open space that could not be seen. Mo Yue looked at it, and it was close to a hundred Li!


    In just a few days, the big pocket, which is bounded by the four sides of the stronghold, was directly changed by the expedition army of the southern barbarians in the Xia Dynasty. It was cut down by the forest and filled by the river. It became a flat open space without any cover. Such a fantastic creation is like a finger hole on a huge island of Nanman jungle, which is amazing.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the youth in the reserve to complete such a huge project in a short period of time just by relying on their manpower. They are just adding to the success of the project. In fact, they rely on the joint magic power of the Daxia Dharma order to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Lao Jin narrowed his one eye. Although he had seen it many times, the crisscross gullies and battle fortresses under the rain curtain, as well as the shadow of the Dongwang stronghold at the end of the line of sight, were still deeply shaking his heart.


    As the saying goes, when the two armies fight against each other, they should pay attention to the timing, location and harmony of people.


    The land of Nanman is densely covered with forests, the terrain is extremely complex, and the variables are too big. Under the will of the master of Xia, the whole southern man army directly turned the whole large area of dense forest into a plain with a view and no place to hide. With such a great deal of writing, the Terran officers and men formed an almost perfect defensive terrain according to the surrounding four strongholds.


    "Lao Jin, we''ve finished cutting. We''ll see shunzi''s next."


    The cry of the young man in front of him pulled Lao Jin''s mind back, and opened his eyes to the dark young shunzi who had closed his eyes and recovered his vitality. Then he stood up from the ground. The spirit of Dharma cultivation in his back suddenly appeared. He stretched out his hands and waved hard to the front. A light blue magic wave burst out from his hands, and the temperature around him was suddenly reduced to freezing point. Then, the people were all there In front of them, the branches and leaves that have been cut off and piled up around and the remaining stubbles are immediately frozen under the magic power.


    "Speed up. The scouts and the thunder troops have given warnings before. The vanguard of the famine people, and not far from the front, may arrive at any time. We are the reserve of the last team to retreat. After clearing the trees in front of us, we can directly withdraw to the rear."


    After Lao Jin''s words fell, he took the lead in wielding his sword and directly blasted the ice blocks in front of him into sharp ice debris and scattered them on the ground. Later, the young people around him followed suit. After several rounds, the originally dense jungle became a place full of thorns.


    "All of them, back off!"


    Before Lao Jin''s command fell, there was a succession of light whistles from the sky. At the same time, in the Dongwang stronghold, six pieces of smoke, accompanied by the sound of war drums, soared into the sky. The sky above the whole Nanman periphery was clearly visible.


    "Dong! Bang! BangEvery sound of the war drum sounded by the supernatural powers went straight to the bottom of the soldiers'' hearts and aroused the deepest blood of the spine. It made a total of six rings, shaking the entire void. At the same time, it spread outward, shattering all the rain falling from the sky, forming a very strange vacuum over the entire flat open space.


    The trembling bell was also transmitted to the position where Lao Jin and others were at the front. Lao Jin''s face immediately changed, and he opened his mouth with a roar:


    "six smoke and six rings, the whole army is against each other, and the great troops of the famine people are coming. Withdraw, quickly withdraw."


    At the end of his speech, the dense forest behind him suddenly began to shake violently. Countless birds flew up from the forest and flew into the air. At the same time, one after another, the eerie roar came from far and near.


    Lao Jin and the reserve youths turned around and ran to the rear. Not far away, there were horses specially equipped for the reserve. In the battle fortresses and battle ditches in the rear, the figures of the shield troops of the great Xia Dynasty were pouring out like a tide.


    Lao Jin, who turned around at the end of his life, saw the dark young reserve boy shunzi in front of him. His legs continued to stand in the same place, carrying his vigorous hands. He was still motionless. He couldn''t help but look impatient and roar: "shunzi, what are you still doing in a daze? Withdraw quickly!"


    "Well, I''ll give those poor people a hard time."


    "I''ll be cruel to you. Get out of the way."


    Before shunzi finished speaking, he was strangled by Lao Jin and dragged backward. In his hand, the light of ice blue magic power condensed into an ice spear, which directly pierced the void and rushed into the dense forest.


    Then a huge, red eyed figure of the famine people jumped out of the forest and fell directly in front of the ice spear. Before they could react, they were pierced by the cold spear. The huge impact force lifted up the whole famine people, and then nailed them on the trees. The dead could not die!


    The decisive battle between the southern barbarian army and the desolate people in the great Xia Dynasty started with a young reserve soldier''s ice spear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    At Dongwang stronghold, the southern expeditionary army combined with the great craftsmen of Daxia industrial department, built a very wide platform on the spot by using the giant trees in the forest, and went straight into the clouds, looking down from below, for the purpose of commanding battles.


    In the Nanman jungle, other materials may be scarce, but there are as many trees as you want. Standing on a high platform, you can see all the movements of the people below. In this way, one platform has been built in front of the four strongholds.


    "That young man has a good gall."


    A faint and cold female voice sounded on the platform in front of Dongwang stronghold. The voice was very light, but it had a burning dignity. The person who spoke also let the staff secretary on the platform and other people, as well as the overhaul personnel, could not look directly, because within the divine sense, she was light, fire and Phoenix!


    At the front of the broad platform stood two figures flying in their robes. Though not massive, they trampled on the whole southern jungle.


    Zhao Yu, wearing a black gold crown and a towering sky crown, squints his eyes and looks down. From his point of view, you can see clearly that Lao Jin, with the young man in reserve, mounted his horse and headed for the rear. Then the young emperor said softly:


    "the young man''s name is shunzi. I have an impression of him."


    "It seems to be excellent to be in the eyes of the emperor."


    Next to Zhao Yu, Zhao Xiu, the former regent, dressed in a white palace dress, looked around in front of him. In her eyes under the Phoenix eyebrows, there were golden flame elves dancing. If you watch carefully, you will find that there is a trace of excitement hidden in it.


    Compared with the scenery of Nanman, Zhao Xiu felt for the first time that it was the bloody atmosphere of the war that made her like it.


    So she licked her lips and made a murmur that only Zhao Yu could hear:


    "it seems that in the future, it will not be too boring."


    "As I said, my aunt can do a lot of things."


    Zhao Yu turned around. His ebony eyes met Zhao Xiu''s golden eyes in front of him. He stretched out his right hand, pointed down, and gently continued to say:


    "this is the grave built by me and 500000 soldiers of the southern barbarian army for the famine people. It is nearly a hundred Li in circumference, and there is no tree left. It can be said that it is open and spacious enough. Do you think so?"


    The voice of the young emperor became louder and louder. In a twinkling of an eye, it rang through the whole heaven and earth, and constantly surrounded the sky. Then hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the southern barbarian army lined up on the ground to meet them simultaneously raised their fists and roared in response:


    "bury! Bury! Bury


    Xiangyun line Xiao array, Sha Qi He Changhong!


    If viewed from the sky, the whole formation of the southern expeditionary army on the ground will be an unforgettable sight for a lifetime. The whole service is overlapped with each other, and the Qi and blood rising from the sky will directly evaporate the rain in the whole sky. At the rear of the formation, a powerful and tall horse will ride, under the control of the sergeant Under, snorting, quietly waiting.


    In order to completely control the southern barbarians, Zhao Yuhe''s military department even pulled the Xia cavalry into the southern barbarians. It shows how determined they are to fight and kill the barbarians!


    After the sound of the uniform funeral disappeared, Zhao Yu''s Huang Huang Emperor''s voice resounded through the sky again.


    "My officers and men, I will join you in killing millions of soldiers of the famine people, and the blood of the sharp edge in my hands is particularly bloody. When the southern jungle in front of me is suppressed, I will drink with you at the southwest border wall!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    "Dingnan Hou, listen to the order!"


    After Zhao Yu, the old Dingnan Marquis, wearing helmets and armor, directly stepped forward, knelt on one knee, lifted his fist and hammered his chest, and said, "it will be here at the end of the day!"


    "King Ximan was seriously injured and needed to go back to the rear for recuperation. Therefore, I will hand over the whole Chinese army to you and carry out it according to the tactics set by the chief of staff. You can dispatch all the major repairs on the platform, including me and my aunt!"


    The old Dingnan Hou nodded heavily, and then the sonorous and powerful voice sounded:


    "I will swear to finish the task at the end of the day!"


    At the end of the speech, the old Marquis, who had galloped in the southernmost part of the summer for nearly 20 years, used up the loudest voice of his life and sent out a startling roar.


    "Raise the flag, blow the trumpet, drum up the battle, the first command, keep alert in place, keep still, and let the people in the wilderness enter 40 Li!"


    At the next moment, a phoenix flying nine sky flag and the southern barbarian expedition flag were directly erected among the armies, just like the fire of the Daxia people ignited in the dark in an instant, which gave the people endless courage and fighting spirit. This symbolized the banner of the Daxia Dynasty and the southern barbarian expedition Army, and it was the carrier of the glory soul of the human race.


    The flag in the glory in, under the Phoenix flag flutter, the glory of summer will spread all over the earth!


    At the same time, the sound of the war horn and the dense drums sounded from the four quarters. Then, under the command of the flag and the herald, all the military formations stood still. After the front shield armour array, the sensitive Xiushen fire of the formation drew a rune burst arrow from the quiver, buckled it on the bow string, and gathered Qi and concentration!


    The whole half of the sky in a few minutes, direct wind and cloud changes, as if there is a strong storm down, black clouds pressure, the wind noisy noise, like a fierce ghost roar.At the same time, there are more than 2000 thunder troops flying in the sky. They will be the best eyes and the fastest air support for the southern expedition army.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that under the fan of some thunder army hawks and female demons, there are dancing figures in black robes. On the black robes of some figures, there are silver ancient ruins defense stone towers, and several black robes are embroidered with dark red devil''s eyes.


    At present, as the southern barbarian expedition army and even the only air force in the whole country since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the thunder army shoulders a very important mission, one of which is airdrop.


    The contents of their airdrop are not explosives like kerosene, but people, friars, battlefield Yama, Tianhui army and yeyan division!


    The young Shangjun, which was built by the young emperor himself, will be used as a quick support to walk on the battlefield, giving full play to its personal combat power with one enemy and one army. Meanwhile, all the Terran soldiers are equipped with diluted life potions and purification potions, which greatly guarantee the survival rate on the battlefield, and also give these hundreds of thousands of soldiers He had a strong foundation and confidence.


    Confidence comes from a strong, powerful Dynasty, which gives the people the strongest confidence.


    Under the gaze of countless double people''s murderous eyes, the first waster jumped out of the constantly shaking dense forest. The huge impact directly shattered the ice thorns left by the reserve service in front of them. That was the high-level famine people after the direct giant.


    The giant high-level waster people who make strange howls are like the valve of the flood gate that has been pulled out. After a breath, under the leadership of a large number of high-level wasters, the flood of the famine people officially broke out and poured out of the dense forest.


    The existence of the Nanman jungle is unknown, ushering in a war that can be recorded in history and change the fate of countless people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    With his left hand, Lao Jin grasped the rope of his horse and stabilized his body. The ground trembled violently. The horse roared under his body like a boat floating in the tide. Under his feet, however, there was a strong southern land with countless plants growing under his feet. It was enough to see how violent the tide was for the people in the rear.


    At the same time, the wild people''s howl is close at hand, accompanied by shunzi''s extremely exaggerated and crazy roar:


    "Lao Jin, this life is worth, being chased by hundreds of thousands of refugees and led by high-level refugees. We are worth our lives


    Before shunzi left, he released an ice spear in the same place. He grabbed the retreating old Jin and threw it directly on the horse. The two rode together. At this time, the dark young shunzi behind Lao Jin turned his head and glared at the giant body of the high-level waster people in the rear and the pale wave behind him. His face was full of excitement.


    "Shut up, save your energy and be quiet."


    Lao Jin did not return, roaring in response. The direction of their reserve retreat was not the farthest Dongwang stronghold in a straight line, but another nearest one on the side. Not far ahead of them, there was a hidden bunker with monks inside.


    The excellent chariot of Daxia is worthy of being the foundation of first-class soldiers. Endurance and speed coexist. Therefore, between the rushing and attacking, they gradually opened a distance with the famine people in the rear.


    "Lao Jin, I must talk about this big scene with Xiao Yi, and make sure she can''t worship her."


    Shunzi looked directly at the refugees coming out from the side and rear. He licked his lips without fear. Instead, he was eager to try. He was fearless and dared to rush into the tiger''s den. However, Lao Jin, who was in charge of the war horse in front of him, heard the word "Xiao Yi" in the rear. His face changed and he blurted out: "when did you hook up with my baby My daughter, I''m still young. I''ll break your leg when the battle is over. "


    The young shunzi, who knew that he had made a slip of his tongue, immediately shut up. Then his pupil shrank and his face changed suddenly. Because the high-level waster people who came after him in the rear, he knew that the distance was getting farther and farther. The five fingers of his right hand were slightly opened, and the rock armor covered his whole body. In an instant, he condensed a sharp stone spear, and then the whole body made a force and threw it out directly.


    In this southern expedition, almost all the injuries suffered by the barbarians were caused by the unexpected wooden spears, especially the stone spears thrown out by the high-level barbarians, which were close to the sound speed.


    The sharp friction between the stone spear and the air made the surface of the spear glowing red, like a flame burning on it. With strong heat and momentum, the spear was constantly magnified in shunzi''s eyes and directed at the horses where he and Lao Jin were.


    The young reserve boy''s hair stood up, exploded, and roared:


    "Lao Jin, the spear is coming, let''s go, let''s go."


    However, the speed of the stone spear is so fast that the red spear that pierces the void is near before us. However, in the next moment, the void between shunzi and the stone spear suddenly has a strange twist. With one point as the center, the whole void and the stone spear are directly twisted clockwise.


    Trace hero Dao soul magic power, void!


    The huge suction force produced after the space fragmentation even sucked all the fragments of the stone spear into it, leaving no trace of it.


    The stone spear came quickly and disappeared quickly. Shunzi on the horse''s back breathed hard, his chest heaved violently, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Then it belonged to the dark night demon. The night''s steady voice came down from the sky.


    "Courage is good, but obeying orders is the duty of a soldier."


    Seeing that a spear failed to work, the high-level waster people who continued to pursue behind him coldly hummed and continued to condense a stone spear, and wanted to throw it out again. But all of a sudden, smoke and dust rose from the earth in front of them, covering all the people and horses of the old Jin team. Then, the smoke and dust disappeared, but there was no one left.


    A trace of doubt flickered in the eyes of the high-level wasters, and then the tone turned to the east to look at the pass, and let out a roar, taking the ordinary people behind them, and rushed away.


    At the same time, on the command platform in front of Dongwang stronghold, all people are watching below. The sea of wasteland tides from the far away dense forest is filling the forest battlefield where the trees have been cut down in front of us at a very fast speed. Then a young supervisor from Si Tian Jian comes forward and speaks softly:


    "Your Majesty, the first wave of horde, face The totem of the tribe is the wolf, which is called the hyena tribe by sitanta. The base camp of the tribe is the closest to this place, and it is also the place where the elite army takes care of it. Therefore, the grain of this tribe is completely empty, and serious civil strife broke out a few days ago. "


    At this point, the young warden pauses for a few minutes, organizes his language, and continues to say:


    "within a hundred miles from our main battlefield, there are eight tribes, of which the hyacinth tribe is the largest, which is medium and large-scale, and the other seven are small-scale wasteland settlements, with a total number of 200000 or so. The number of high-level refugees is conservatively estimated to be more than 30 According to the intelligence analysis of the scouts, Si Tianta said that all the eight tribes would come in the daytime today. "After the young Sitian supervisor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu, who was standing with his hands, slightly turned his head, and a clear voice of inquiry came out:


    "when does nasi Tianta think that the barbarian tribes hundreds of miles away will attack the battlefield of these four strongholds?"


    After hearing this, the young supervisor looked dignified and gently spat out a sentence:


    "midnight! Moreover, there will be an essential difference between this campaign and the previous one, because the ordinary barbarians who have been transformed into giants are war beasts who have lost their senses. Unless all of them die, the offensive will not stop. In other words, from now on, until the end of the war, our summer expeditionary army will not get a rest time until death! "


    The physical strength will be a huge challenge in the night battle and fatigue battle. Therefore, how to allocate the physical strength is a particularly important issue for the summer expedition.


    The people on the lookout wisdom stage are people who have experienced many battles. Naturally, we can clearly realize the key.


    Later, Zhao Yu, who was swaying in his imperial robe, continued to look down, and the voice of murderous spirit sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "the army of the great Xia Dynasty has always done extremely well in the rotation. I don''t worry. I can even install a defense tower, so that there is an absolute security area of ten kilometers on the battlefield. As long as the formation is not disordered, the number of the refugees will die! What''s more, our target is the mouse hidden in the ground, and the ancestral hall of the wild people where the gods and dragons can see their heads and no tails! "


    The calm and majestic emperor''s voice fell, and the wave of pale waster people under it was cut off in an instant, as if there was a sword of heaven and earth, one cut in the front.


    The earth suddenly cracked, and countless people fell down like dumplings, and then were poked into a sieve by the sharp thorn of the ground.


    War ditch trap!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Since ancient times, the growth and rise of the human race has been accompanied by countless battles and wars. Therefore, the military doctrine has never declined. The war books left by the warfighters are also very rich. In a sense, all the people, including the practitioners, are the sharp edge of the people under the road.


    The road favors only sharper blades!


    It''s the same for individuals and for a race.


    The barbarians are crazy, fearless of pain, fearless of death, and the impact of the vast torrent, while Terrans, wisdom and learning are sharp edges.


    Although considering the range of the arrows and the tactics of killing on all sides, in the first 40 Li, the archers of MINXIU will not carry out the covering arrow rain attack, but naturally, the southern barbarian army will not let the refugees advance smoothly without any damage.


    From the outer dense forest to the inner 40 Li open space, it looks like a flat land at first sight, but under the ground, the soldiers and soldiers of the southern barbarian army dug out a series of crisscross and deep battle ditch traps.


    If such a huge project is broken by common sense, it is almost impossible. But among the monks of the Daxia people, there are Dharma practices. For the Dharma cultivation of the nature of the earth, the hard earth is a big toy in their hands. A large number of earth Dharma practices work together to stir up the cracks on the ground, and there are sharp stabs under the ground to enhance the damage.


    The suddenly cracked ground is like the mouth of a terrifying beast lurking under the ground. It devours a large number of people who rush in front of it. The people who rush in front of it howl and fall. Then, they are stabbed into sugar gourds one by one by the sharp stabs on the ground. The blood is sprayed out and the earth is red.


    In front of the thunder army flying in the sky and the people on the lookout podium, there was a very shocking picture. It was a huge waterfall formed on the ground, and countless pale torrents rushed down to the bottom of the ground. It was not the water that made up the waterfall, but an ordinary savage who rushed.


    One after another, like snowballs, the tide of famine people rolling forward is just like the summer cavalry, which has been on a charge. Even the high-level famine people who are still rational and powerful can not stop their body completely by their own force. Therefore, facing the ground trap suddenly collapsed in front of them, the only thing they can do is to jump up.


    However, the width of the trench trap is astonishing hundreds of meters. When the earth Dharma was built, the jumping power of ordinary people had been taken into account. Therefore, except for a few high-level refugees, the rest were difficult to cross.


    Therefore, without exception, all of them fell into the ditch trap, or were stabbed to death by the thorns in the trap, or were crushed into meat cakes by the people who continued to fall from above.


    The whole impact tide was directly beheaded by this ditch trap, not inch in!


    However, the power of the high-level wasters also came from the earth. They claimed to be the descendants of the earth. Therefore, the high-level wasters who had leaped over the ditch trap turned back one after another, pressed their hands on the ground, lifted them up, held out a very thick stone pillar, and then threw it directly to the front.


    Under the influence of huge force, the stone pillar directly roars into the opposite stone wall, followed by another stone pillar, which plunges into the previous one. In this way, it forms a bridge very quickly.


    The common people in the rear gathered on the bridge one after another, spreading like ants. Gradually, some ordinary people crossed the first ditch trap and continued to charge forward.


    "Thunderbolt, spear preparation, target, stone bridge over trench trap."


    Wang Jing, the commander of the sky, is full of stubble on his face. He looks down at the bottom and then opens his mouth. The command sound rings through the sky.


    In the next breath, there are thousands of purple thunders around it, which instantly cuts through the sky and flies forward. Within the thunder, a thunder Sergeant draws out a spear covered with runes from his back and dives downward. With his powerful kinetic energy, he throws his spear into the ditch trap below.


    The sharp spear with parabola shape falls into the trench precisely, and then explodes violently. The fierce energy shock wave is like fireworks set off in the tide of the famine people. With the blood splashing, the broken limbs fly, and the gorgeous and bloody flowers are constantly blooming.


    A large number of stone bridges built by high-level refugees broke under the impact of this burst spear, but the crisis belonging to the thunder army suddenly came.


    Due to the lack of targets and the lack of range, the already insane people could not restrain their fury when they saw the Terran soldiers appear in the sky. In the next second, a dark cloud like wooden spear rose in an instant, enveloping the entire thunder army flying above.


    "All release magic power, lightning chain, target for wooden spear, then all lift off, retreat."


    Even if ten thousand spears were flying, the command voice of Wangjing was still clear and steady, without a trace of trembling. Suddenly, purple thunder fell from the sky above the dark cloud composed of wooden spears, and the dazzling thunder leaped back and forth between the wooden spears. After the thunder leaped, the wooden spears burned one after another, and then turned into fire rain, unable to fall down.


    Then another wave of dark clouds roared into the sky, but the thunder army had already risen and retreated, out of range.Seeing that the thunder army in the air was forced back, the high-level wasters once again threw stone pillars to form a stone bridge, so that a large number of ordinary refugees could cross the ditch trap where a large number of refugees were buried, and continue to march forward.


    In front of the Dongwang stronghold and on the lookout platform, although there is still a long way to go from the desolate people in front of them, with the accomplishments of Zhao Yu and Wu Hou Zhao Xiu, what happened in front of them was almost as close as at hand.


    Today, it''s raining in the Nanman jungle, but there is no rain here, because the sky killing array penetrates the sky, and the ground is full of Nanman armor!


    Even the will of Nanman jungle was not willing to have many conflicts with the young emperor before his iron and blood master. This may be one of his previous agreements with Shenzhou Avenue.


    The white face of Zhao Xiu, who stood side by side with Zhao Yu, seemed to radiate a dazzling light to the outside. His black hair blew back, and the golden silk in it caught people''s soul. He looked at the front quietly and then said:


    "the high-level famine people also knew how to use stone pillars to build bridges. It can be seen that their wisdom is not low, and with prevention, the famine people pay attention to the air In this way, it will be extremely dangerous for the thunder army to use the dive again to carry out precision attack


    "The thunder army will no longer go on harassing missions because there is no need."


    A light and steady response was heard. Compared with the dazzling Zhao Xiu, Zhao Yu, who was flying in imperial robes, was much more introverted. However, no one could ignore him, because he was the Lord of the summer and the heaven and belief of all human beings.


    The young emperor turned off the never-ending system synthesis sound in his mind. The vermilion patterns of the three roads in the middle of his eyebrows were bright and dripping. It was as if he was infected by the bloody and murderous air. He was eager to try, and was expecting to be made a fourth stroke by the way of heaven!


    "This ditch trap is just the first appetizer. This 40 mile land is similar to this trap, but there are nine of them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    The whole army was shouting at the sky.


    The intense sound of war drums resounded through the sky. The soldiers and soldiers of the southern barbarian army of the Terran people lined up in a row. Their powerful hearts beat heavily with the drums, and the blood from all over the body began to burst and boil. Then the heart beat and breath all overlapped in one place, one by one, like a dragon breathing, thunder rolling, and the sky surging.


    There is a very high level of marching and arraying, which is like an arm''s command. At this time, the more than 500000 Southern expeditionary troops, before showing the earth shaking edge, have been hidden in the invisible, combining Qi and Qi.


    Ready to go!


    Each race has its own way of living, but for the famine people, the life of ordinary people is really not worth money. The nine battle ditch traps in the 40 Li land buried countless ordinary people, but the pale tide from the dense forest did not decrease at all.


    Naturally, the bridge built by more than 20 high-level stone pillars of the hyena tribe can''t let all the ordinary people who are close to tens of thousands of times pass through. Therefore, there are still a large number of refugees who fall into the ditch and abyss one after another. However, no matter how deep and wide the trench is, it can always be filled, especially after the giant size of the barbarians will soar several times.


    If a hundred people can''t fill it up, it''s a thousand. If it''s not enough, it''s ten thousand!


    Therefore, there was a scene on the front line that all the staff officers on the lookout tower were changing color. After a large number of refugees fell into the ditch trap, they immediately jumped out. Because the vast number of corpses piled up inside the trap, the solid rock armor on the surface replaced the earth and stone, and filled the huge trap like a beast''s mouth.


    With the torrent of the famine people continuing to rush forward, it took two quarters of an hour to fill five of the nine trench traps directly by the corpses of the wasters, and under the command of the high-level famine people, the speed of filling the pit became faster and faster.


    As Zhao Xiu, Empress Wu, said, the high-level wasteland people have great wisdom. Maybe they can''t compete with the military generals who have experienced many battles, but their basic battlefield judgment is still timely.


    After more than 20 high-level refugees roared and exchanged with each other, they directly gathered together more than 20 units of the troops that had been pounded by the waves behind them, forming a sharp assault formation, just like the claws shot by the giant beasts of heaven and earth.


    In this way, it is not necessary to fill the whole trench trap, so that all the refugees can pass through.


    "It is a very simple battlefield formation, but it is enough to show that high-level famine people will also grow and learn."


    On the platform of Dongwang stronghold, a staff officer behind the old Dingnan Marquis stepped forward and spoke softly. Then Dingnan Hou nodded slightly and looked down at Zhao Yu, who was still standing with his hands on his side. He opened his mouth and issued a second instruction:


    "the Dharma order, which is aimed at the seventh and eighth ditch traps, is aimed at the seventh and eighth underground ditch traps I''m going to blow out a real mass grave in the middle of these two roads! "


    The strong voice of old Dingnan roared down, and a cold female voice echoed in the sky in the middle of the whole expedition army.


    "All the fire system practices, drink the purification medicine, gather the vitality, and soar in the blazing sun!"


    After that, a large number of red fog, which could be seen by naked eyes, went straight to the sky from the body and gathered together to form a round of red sun rising slowly.


    The five elements in the Nanman jungle are deficient, and there is no fire attribute vitality in it. Therefore, the fire cultivation group can not absorb the fire attribute vitality from the outside to add. All the huge energy that constitutes the blazing sun comes from the Dharma practitioners themselves. Therefore, the purification potion exchanged by Zhao Yu is particularly important.


    The key to measure the strength of a Dharma group is to release several combined magical powers that destroy the heaven and the earth. Therefore, the purification potion that can quickly replenish the vitality in the body is similar to the moving source of vitality, which can double the combat power of the Dharma group.


    For example, basic exchange items such as life, purification potions, and return scrolls are cheap, and the level of soul energy required only needs the lowest level of white level, but it is epoch-making for promoting the development of the whole Terran.


    The blazing sun rising from the Dharma group at first gave off a hazy light, and the temperature was not high. However, with the continuous injection of vitality, it slowly rose and contracted inward. The light became more and more dazzling and began to emit infinite light and heat.


    The blazing sun is constantly rising, and the light and heat disperse the dark cloud covering the sky outward and break a big hole. In a flash, it rises above the clouds and becomes a point of light that is hard to see directly.


    One of the reasons why the blazing sun magic power of the Legion is the strategic killing weapon of the great Xia Dynasty is that its wide range can control the height of the rising sun to achieve the purpose of destroying and striking at different distances.


    At this time, the tide of the famine people was more than 50 li away from the camp of the religious order. On the broad, flat and open plain, ordinary soldiers would see a white line like a tide if they were not monks who had accomplished their accomplishments.Since ancient times, there have been very few attacks with such a range, except for the magic power of blazing sun.


    On the platform of Dongwang stronghold, standing beside Zhao Yu, the woman in palace dress, with her red lips open, speaks a word gently.


    "Good!"


    At the end of the speech, the girl voice below immediately resounded through the sky.


    "Red sun, fall!"


    The next breath, the bright spot in the sky, dragging a long tail flame, began to fall towards the ground!


    Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of strong and fanatical eyes, the blazing sun, which cuts through the void, comes to the top of the tide of the desert people with the light and heat never felt by the southern barbarians!


    Before the flood, a high-level waster raised his head and looked up. Then the color of his ugly face changed greatly. He subconsciously let out a cry of panic. A dazzling red sun reflected from his pupil and kept enlarging!


    Between the seventh and the eighth ditch traps, a huge orange mushroom cloud rises in the torrent of the famine people. The powerful shock wave is accompanied by the dazzling strong light, sweeping the whole land!


    "Shield, armor, shield, defense!"


    At the front of the line of defense of the expeditionary army, a shield armour army gathered Qi to lift the shield, and then the barrier magic light column rose to the sky, defending the huge impact force!


    From the sky ahead, the shockwave, which was visible to the naked eye, carrying a large amount of smoke and blood foam, hit the shield and armour magic power, making the whole earth shake violently. Until then, the deafening explosion spread outward, which was transmitted to all the Terran soldiers'' ears.


    "Boom


    Life is like grass when the sun falls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Looking east at the front of the stronghold, Zhao Yu on the high platform squinted and looked forward. In the ebony pupil, a group of flaming orange mushroom clouds rose.


    For ordinary people, the light of the destruction of the sun that could not be seen directly made no obstacle in the eyes of the young emperor. Therefore, he could clearly see the devastating scene like a nuclear explosion in front of him. This was the first time that Zhao Yu experienced the great magic power of the great Xia Dharma cult.


    Heat, explosion, shock wave!


    No matter in which world, the ultimate explosion takes the same form. Among the mushroom clouds, the God of death, named the God of death, stretches his body to his heart''s content.


    In fact, at the time of selecting weapons in the army, the Legion of Dharma group had released the blazing sun power once, but that was only released by a small group of elite practitioners of Yulong pass. At this moment, the Dharma that has swept the earth is a whole Legion!


    Even if it is the land God, fairyland saint, in the face of this round of destruction, it is also necessary to avoid its edge and dare not take it.


    After a long time, the smoke and cloud dissipated, and the front of the battlefield, between the seventh and eighth ditch traps, was directly blasted open by the supernatural powers, tearing a huge pit. Perhaps it was the illusory immortal who stretched out his index finger in the sky and poked a finger hole on the earth.


    The surface of the pit and its surroundings seem to be coated with a layer of glass film. From a distance, it is colorful. It is a flash of hot high temperature, which directly melts the soil into glass like crystals. However, there is no one in the pit, and it is directly evaporated into blood mist.


    On the contrary, the surrounding area of the huge pit is in the form of shock wave, which is covered with the remains and corpses of the desolate people. The land about 30 Li between the nine ditches and traps has become a ghost land of Shura within a few breaths.


    Under the magic power of the blazing sun, the whole tribe almost completely wiped out the whole tribe.


    "Dharma group, drink the purification potion again, replenish vitality, regulate breath and recover!"


    It was only in Yulong pass in the western Xinjiang that they had a chance to meet the brilliant scene of falling sun. For the younger generation of officials, most of them were lucky to meet it.


    After the strong shock wave was blocked and weakened by the shield and armor barrier, the strong wind still came from the front, blowing the emperor''s robe back violently. The palace woman beside Zhao Yu raised her right hand and gently waved it forward. All the strong winds were instantly suppressed in place.


    After that, Zhao Xiu, the Empress Wu, asked softly:


    "how long will it take before the next release of the blazing sun power of the Dharma order?"


    "Ten hours."


    The young emperor gently opened his mouth to respond, then stretched out his right hand, took out a small porcelain vase the size of a palm, handed it to the nearby Wu Hou, and continued to say:


    "with this purification potion which can quickly restore vitality, vitality will no longer be the main problem restricting the release time limit, but the key is to control the spiritual power of such a huge blazing sun."


    Empress Wu stretched out her white right hand, took the small porcelain vase handed over by the young emperor, opened it gently, and then sniffed under her nose. She immediately inhaled a strong vitality of heaven and earth. Then she said:


    "I remember that half a year ago, the release interval of blazing sun power was 24 hours, and it only took 10 hours. This is a quality We should know that there are not only fire attribute practitioners in the Dharma group, but also the blazing sun magic power


    Just as my aunt and nephew were talking on the platform, the front of the battlefield, between the crooked and twisted woods that were blown backward, once again poured out dense and dense refugees.


    These people who continue to jump out of the dense forest have different totems on their faces, such as rabies, centipedes and so on. They belong to the smaller tribes within a hundred Li radius. They are the second wave of barbarian shock wave, following the hyacinth tribe and preparing to launch an impact.


    After jumping out of the jungle, these high-level wasters of these small tribes subconsciously stay in place, staring at the front in disbelief.


    The earth in front of you has been overturned. The huge glass pit emits dazzling light. At the same time, the piled up corpses of the waster people are scattered all over the place. The soil is dyed scarlet and gives off a pungent smell of blood.


    Originally, this kind of bloody smell was the favorite taste of all the famine people, because it was the smell of killing in the jungle, which meant that there was food to eat a meal. But at this time, the high-level wasters of various small tribes with high wisdom felt cold all over their bodies, which was the ice cold after extreme fear.


    Envoys from the ancestral hall of the famine people once told them that the Terrans invading the Nanman jungle were two legged sheep walking and had food that they could not eat for a lifetime. Once they entered the jungle, they would be bound to their hands and feet, like prey to be slaughtered. The warriors of the wilderness could defeat them without much effort and then plunder them.


    However, the naked reality told them that the hyena tribe, which launched the attack first and was even more powerful than them, could not even reach 40 miles, and even could not see the appearance of the Terran warrior, and had been directly erased from the world by the supernatural powers that they had never seen before.The ancestral clan called "two legged sheep" can actually pick off the scorching sun above the sky!


    To capture the moon and pick the day, which is the supreme heroic posture possessed by the ancient giant in the myth, even appeared directly in front of us. Therefore, the high-level wasters of these small tribes directly fell into hesitation, and together with the continuous rush out of the dense forest, there was also an instant pause.


    But then, there was a strange howl in the dense forest. All the second wave of ordinary people who rushed out of the forest directly howled and became giant. They crossed over the standing high-level wasters of small tribes, barefoot on the scarlet earth, and ran forward.


    At the same time, on the branches outside the dense forest, standing on the branches with giant totems on their faces, stood a cold gaze below, and looked at each other with the high-level refugees of the small tribe who turned around. Then their eyes became more and more violent. Some even opened their mouths, exposed their extremely sharp teeth and roared, as if they were warning or naked threats.


    Go, or die, do not go, die!


    After that, the more than ten high-level wasters turned around and gave out a shrill roar. Their bodies soared and charged forward.


    A new wave of famine flood tide once again filled the scarlet land, pits, trampled on the scattered corpses of the refugees, and continued to rush forward in a mighty manner!


    Life and death, not things, not self, are all life, wisdom has nothing to do with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    There are too many factors for the two armies to win or lose. Sometimes a small mistake will lead to the failure of a war, but this is based on the fact that there is no great difference in strength between the two armies.


    At the moment, between the Terrans and the famine people, people with a clear eye can see that, in terms of equipment, strength, logistics support and supply, the southern expedition army is in the lead in all aspects, and the only advantage of the famine people is the number of people.


    With the worthless lives of ordinary people, I try to change the lives of the Terran soldiers!


    Although there were dense forests of Southern barbarians as a cover, the barbarians and the Terrans were still not a confrontation over an era. The young emperor who stood up on the high platform still had the pursuit and challenge, which was the least war damage.


    Every soldier of the Terran family who went to the war was the son of a mother and the husband of a girl in the thirty-six prefectures of the great Xia Dynasty.


    The greatest pursuit of the young emperor for the war is ten out of ten return, hundreds of millions of people are smiling, no one in the world wipe tears!


    Range is a crucial factor in a war to achieve near zero casualties.


    In modern war, there is a term called beyond visual range operation. The attack launched far beyond the visual range can achieve the purpose that God does not know. This shows the importance of range for war.


    Although Zhao Yu''s memory of the past life has been almost blurred, but for some modern development ideas, he is still deeply imprinted in his mind, and at the same time, he is trying to turn it into reality.


    In fact, the joint magic power blazing sun of the great Xia Dharma group is a kind of beyond visual range attack. If the Dharma group raises the blazing sun high enough, it can directly launch a violent attack hundreds of miles away.


    After the ordinary barbarians became giants, although their strength increased exponentially, the range of the spears thrown out was about 10 Li. No matter how powerful the barbarians were, the extremely rough wooden spears in their hands determined their limited range. However, the high throw coverage range of the ordinary min Xiu shooter camp equipped with a standard bow was 25 Li!


    Therefore, the range gap of 15 Li between the two will be the sharp sword hanging above the heads of all the famine victims. Under the condition that the arrows wash the ground and can not fight back, it is doomed that countless famine people will shed their blood on the earth and sleep here forever.


    The first wave of barbarian hyacinth tribes, with hundreds of thousands of lives, filled the first 40 miles of nine ditch traps, and consumed the order of the order of the fiery sun combined magic power. Therefore, the second wave of small tribe of the barbarians in the first 40 Li area is undoubtedly too lucky, but the luck is over.


    "Bend the bow and pull the string, 60 degrees angle, hang but not hair!"


    The roar of laodingnan Marquis was heard by all the soldiers in the expedition below. Then the sound of brushing and the sound of string pulling directly tore the heaven and earth. Originally, the array full of black Nanman armor suddenly lit up a lot of cold light and showed its sharp claws in an instant ¡£


    In front of them, the flood of the attack of the barbarians was raging, and the rear Nanman army''s sharp shooters pulled their bows and arrows. The whole time of the Nanman battlefield passed, as if at this moment, because of the endless murderous spirit, it was stagnant.


    When the first high-level waster led the team and the boundless tide rushed into the ground 40 miles later, a roar of fury broke the invisible confinement, so that all the murderous spirit had the goal and way to vent, and everything recovered as usual in an instant.


    "Release ~!"


    ten thousand arrows are launched, ghosts and gods are howling, and the wind and cloud change color!


    The line of defense, which was connected by the four strongholds, rose in a dense and dense way, with strong and extremely howling dark clouds, and toppled down to the center from all directions.


    The impact of arrows and rain on each of the refugees in the charge was interwoven. Sharp rotating arrows roared down from the four directions of the southeast, northwest and northwest. Even the high-level famine people could not avoid it. They could only rely on the strong rock armor to defend. This is the importance of surrounding the terrain.


    Catch a turtle in a jar, besieged on all sides!


    After the first wave of arrow rain capsized, the 40 Li area was the boundary. Within the boundary, countless people who had been shot into hedgehogs fell down. Under the attack of coverage, even the people who had fallen to the ground and howled were not killed!


    "Draw the bow, rotate, and breathe!"


    After the first round of arrows shot out, the captains of each team in the shooting camp of MINXIU issued instructions. All the troops had practiced the basic plan of the battle many times, so all the soldiers were familiar with it.


    After that, the shooters of the second team went forward to make up their positions in one go. If you look from the air, this neat and uniform movement gives people a very pleasant feeling.


    "Those high-level barbarians have turned into brutes, and their momentum is not low!"


    Next to Zhao Yu, Wu Hou, dressed in White Palace clothes, looks down at her and opens her mouth gently. Then a voice of interest rings out.


    In the 40 Li area ahead, all the ordinary people were shot to death by random arrows. Therefore, the seven or eight savage beasts made of the second giant of the high-level barbarians were extremely abrupt.


    These wild animals are densely covered with arrows, but they belong to the strong defense force after the second giants, which makes them still maintain the extremely strong combat power. Their eyes are red, and they roar and maintain the posture of fierce attack forward.On the platform of Dongwang stronghold, a young chief of staff officer heard the whispering voice of a woman in White Palace dress. He stepped forward and explained in a low voice:


    "presenting Princess Wu is one of the symbols of high-level wasteland people. It is brutish. Some of them are similar to the essence of the Taoist spirits of the monks in our patriarchal realm. They can get extra huge attribute bonus, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, the military department plans to use bow The advantage of the range of hand arrows makes the 40 to 55 Li battlefield of the battlefield into a hell''s battlefield and a natural moat that is difficult to cross for ordinary people, so as to achieve the purpose of screening high-level famine victims and using high-end combat power to clear away fixed points. "


    The general staff of the Daxia military department, which has a clear understanding of the famine victims, has made corresponding arrangements for all aspects of the war by establishing a four party stronghold battlefield and waiting for work with ease. Naturally, the most powerful high-level famine people among the famine people will not be ignored.


    Therefore, Dingnan Hou''s corresponding instructions and arrangements immediately rolled out.


    "The second wave of four arrow rain cover preparation, and at the same time come to Tianhui army!"


    At the end of the speech, in the sound of the string pulling straight into the sky, a thunder army suspended in the sky turned into purple thunder light and dived forward, and then a shadow of people fell from the sky.


    The black robes of human figures were flying, and the silver defense towers embroidered on the robes seemed to come to life directly during the dancing. Then, the figures in the Tianhui robe fell before the seven or eight barbarians who had been transformed into giants. They held their right hands lightly, and a big sword appeared in their hands.


    Then the figure raised his head slightly, and a clear and indifferent voice came from under his hood:


    "everything is empty where the sky shines!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    After a long time, Li Yi once again set foot on the battlefield full of blood.


    When the reserve youth shunzi pricked out the first drop of blood with an ice spear, he was in the sky, and his ear had already sounded the strong call of infinite blood.


    For Li Yi, blood means endless power. Although he chopped piles of firewood in the small yard of the capital city, which may not be burned for ten years, and sweeps piles of white snow, Li Yi''s soul and explosive power in his body are dazzling scarlet.


    He''s a blood demon, a bloodthirsty maniac!


    Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of people and the master of Da Xia, Li Yi raised his sword and pointed straight ahead. Then he took a step forward with his left foot, stretched himself out from left to right, and cut it out with a sword.


    The blood devil cuts out naturally is the violent rolling blood wave!


    The raging blood wave rolled out and swept towards the front. With the ferocious smile and roar from the skinned Gemini, they rushed straight to the huge savage savage savages. The flower of blood, belonging to the bloodthirsty devil, bloomed again in the world!


    Under the robe of blood demon Li Yi Tian Hui, the explosive muscles protrude one by one. In the next moment, scarlet runes are all over the body, constantly flashing. The huge and ferocious bone chain and miserable white face armor cover the whole face, and the body shape disappears in the next second.


    Ancient taboo Dao soul materialization!


    The rolling and beating of the blood wave, the front of a huge centipede like beast, the whole body from bottom to top into the air. The blood wave of the bloodthirsty maniac has the great power to draw blood from the whole body. In a few minutes, the blood of the centipede beast full of arrows is drained, and then it neighs and falls.


    Then a blood thread pierced the void, scarlet with a silver piercing cold light, in a flash, at the same time, it also split the body of the centipede beast directly into two, and fell to the ground in the piercing roar.


    The fierce vitality of the high-level barbarians made the centipede beast, who had been cut off, did not die immediately. Instead, it rolled violently on the ground between the raging blood. However, this was the blood demon''s favorite way of fighting. Under the influence of passive magical power, the more blood the enemy poured out, the more painful he was, the faster Li Yi''s speed would be, no matter his own speed and attack speed!


    As a result, the endless blood mist spurted out from under Tianhui''s robe, which combined with Li Yi''s taboo area of blood, enveloped most of the space around and above.


    Between the blood mist, the bloodthirsty devil turned into a faster thunder of blood, almost like a blink, appeared next to another brute.


    The attack of the blood demon is always straight and straight and close to fight without any fancy. In a few minutes, he cuts out hundreds of violent slashes in the same place, and the next second, his body disappears again, avoiding the counterattack from other high-level barbarians.


    In the void, the faster blood thunder reappeared. Another high-level savage beast, half of its body was directly chopped to pieces, and the blood gushed.


    The speed of blood thunder shining in the void is faster and faster, and even the track can''t be caught. Every time the flash, the huge bodies of the savage savages are like cutting melons and vegetables. Huge wounds are opened and the blood of the whole body is drained with howling.


    This is a bloody and simple killing show in front of hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    Soon after, the bloody thunder and the covered blood mist dissipated, and the figure in Tianhui robe reappeared in front of the public. The blood beads flowed down from the sword, and in front of him lay a section of the remnant limbs and trunk from the high-level barbarians.


    Above the ground it was as if a picture had been made of scarlet blood.


    Brutal, bloody.


    Li Yi held up the sword in his hand. In the next moment, the roar of half a million soldiers and soldiers behind him rushed directly into the sky and resounded through the sky!


    "Tianhui! Tianhui! Tianhui


    Zhao Xiu, who had been in charge of the Xia Dynasty for more than ten years, took a deep look at the black robed figure of a killing feast in front of Wanjun below. He spoke lightly, and his tone was light and dignified.


    "I''m afraid that there has never been an army composed of people who are not allowed to be a Taoist soul. I''m afraid that the Terrans have been handed down for countless years, but yu''er, with such a big hand, you have set up two. I feel sorry for myself."


    In her opinion, the outcome of the southern barbarian war has long been doomed, not to mention that the two sides are no longer at the same level, because she stands here, the famine people can not win. This is self-confidence, and it is also a fact.


    Therefore, Empress Wu didn''t pay too much attention to the desolate people. Nanman was actually a place for her to relax. However, the meaning behind the tianhuijun and yeyan department, which were completely composed of taboos, even she felt a little shivering in her heart.


    There is no one before, and perhaps no one will come after.


    "Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si are still in their infancy and have a long way to go."


    Zhao Yu, who was still calm and calm, was also looking at Tian Hui Jun, who was cheered by countless soldiers and soldiers in front of him, with a smile in his eyes.


    The ancient relic system has always advocated killing and expansion, so it used killing the enemy and obtaining soul energy as a bargaining chip with Zhao Yu. Although the young emperor temporarily closed the system synthesis prompt sound in his mind, it can be predicted that after the southern barbarian war, under the injection of countless soul energy, the entire ancient relic system will usher in A huge leap forward, at the same time to obtain a great promotion of Tianhui army and yeyan division.Therefore, Zhao Yu''s eyes were filled with confidence and publicity. He stretched out his right hand and gently grasped it inwardly. He continued to say:


    "Tianhui and yeyan are very young, and I am also very young. When the southern barbarians are suppressed, I will take time to develop our national strength, and within three years, we will conquer the fortress of endless mountains The barbarians and the remaining evils of the previous dynasty are the real troubles of the human race. "


    After Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, Zhao Xiu, a tall Empress Wu beside him, stroked her hair and said:


    "maybe as my mother said, you are a natural emperor, and you do better than me!"


    Speaking of this, Empress Wu''s golden eyes have some color of recollection, as if returning to the Lingbo hall, under the illumination of thousands of red candles, the conversation between mother and daughter.


    The daughter questions her mother:


    "why? Because I''m a daughter? "


    My mother shook her head, looked at the flickering candle in front of her, and quietly responded:


    "it has nothing to do with whether you are a daughter or not, because the summer no longer needs to recuperate, it needs to move forward and stride forward quickly. However, a Confucian scholar told me that his son is the emperor. I believe this Confucian scholar very much, and he will never cheat me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    The night of battle will come when the army sweeps the southern barbarians.


    Perhaps due to the influence of the war between the two tribes, the sun that sets westward in the land of Nanman today has an extremely strange scarlet color. Even the originally hot temperature is gradually falling, and the cold dust is everywhere.


    From the early morning to dusk, the waster people from the dense forest launched four waves of charge against the four corners of the battlefield established by the Terrans, leaving nearly 300000 corpses. In addition to the hundreds of thousands of hyacinth tribes evaporated by the blazing sun power, the rest of the corpses were scattered between 40 Li and 65 Li with random arrows.


    Under the baptism of waves and waves of ten square arrows, the land of fifteen Li became a veritable death zone. Every inch of the land in it was filled with the corpses of the famine victims and piled up. As far as you can see, it was scarlet, forming a huge ring from afar!


    Outside the Yulong pass, the vast grassland, no matter how bloody the war is, will recover mysteriously overnight. However, this is the Nanman jungle, and the corpses and blood will remain in place. Therefore, the pungent smell of blood wafts out of the wind, even on the command platform in front of Dongwang stronghold, can be clearly smelled.


    During the whole day, the collective charge of 300000 famine people, except for the high-level famine people, no ordinary famine people could step into the 65 Li area, which is enough to show the horror of the arrow rain. After countless years of fighting, the long-range Archer troops in summer have practiced the arrow rain coverage to a perfect level.


    With the help of a wave of ordinary interwoven arrow nets, it is enough to make the waster people fall to the ground directly and can''t climb up again. After being giant, the waster people are so big that they are not smart enough to dodge. For sensitive shooters, they are the best targets.


    But before the limit of 65 Li, the flying sky Hui army in black robe came down again, the army commander, Jiang Yue!


    "In case of war, Li Yi and I are born with no meaning to kill people, so you and I will be killed for nothing."


    Jiang Yue, the fourth son of King Bei''an, waved his sword and dried the blood on it. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the sea of corpses and blood in front of him. He opened his mouth softly. In his rebellious voice, Li Yi pulled out his sword from a huge and ferocious head under his big robe. Then he jumped down and fell beside Jiang Yue "In the future, if your majesty is in charge of heaven and earth, the eight wastelands and the whole world will be subject to, and there will be no war, then I will marry Qing''er, have a few children, and go to the school palace to be a teacher."


    "What about me, what can I do?"


    "If you don''t take out a bottle of water from Wang Zihui''s side, you can''t make too much trouble by looking up on the water."


    After releasing the last ray of light, the scarlet blood sun in the sky sank completely under the ground, and the darkness shrouded the earth in an instant. At the same time, in the dense forest in front of the battlefield, the figure of the refugees suddenly stopped, which was quite different from the analysis of the general staff of the Ministry of war.


    Then a purple thunderbolt shot straight from the distant dense forest to the high platform in front of the stronghold and landed in front of Zhao Yu. Within the thunder, a young soldier knelt down on one knee and reported to him:


    "Your Majesty, according to the high-altitude investigation, in the jungle outside the battlefield, the trace of the famine people has almost disappeared. There are still 50 large troops that have attacked the famine population in the four directions of the battlefield The estimated impact time is two hours later


    Zhao Yu nodded slightly, and then in the night, the young emperor''s voice sounded gently on the platform:


    "the speed of the expeditionary army to wipe out the famine people exceeded the expectation, which is a good thing. There is just time to repair and rotate. When the ancestors of the famine people and the large army arrive, it is the real rest until death."


    After the emperor''s voice fell, the generals took orders, and then the military array below, accompanied by rhythmic drums, began to move in an extremely orderly manner. The rest of the services did not change much. However, the most consumed min Xiu Shen Archer troops retreated in an orderly manner and exchanged with the new troops coming out of the formation in Dongwang and other strongholds.


    At the same time, a large number of logistics departments cooperated with the reserve service and drove a huge special carriage out of the four strongholds. Under the protection of Li Xiu, they formed a long line of long dragons and quickly moved to the front battlefield to prepare for the recovery of arrows.


    Within five hours of the battle, the southern barbarian army of Daxia launched a total of millions of arrows. Such a number can be regarded as terror. Therefore, the two armies are fighting for national strength and logistics.


    In the whole periphery of Nanman, there are a large number of logistics transport troops on the open Daxia Road, which send the supplementary armaments and grain to the front-line positions of the four sides. In the far-off area of Daxia Leizhou, the neighboring Fu and Shun prefectures, and then to the whole of the 36 prefectures of Daxia, under the mobilization of the young scholar yuan Bai, they were in full swing, It provides the most solid logistic support for the front line.


    War is not only a battle between soldiers, but also a contest of national strength and national strength!While the whole army was in an orderly repair process, a letter was sent from the side on the command platform. After taking it over, Lao Dingnan Hou raised his eyes and swept it away. Then he flashed through the tiger''s eyes and said:


    "Your Majesty, there may be some variables in the wilderness. The scouts we set up around have found a very large place among a large tribe hundreds of miles away in the West The blood pool is full of blood. At the same time, there are a lot of corpses floating on it. It should be related to the ancestral hall of the famine people. "


    "The ancestral hall of the famine people should also be nearby. I don''t know if the hundreds of thousands of corpses in front of them are enough to feed the so-called earth God mole."


    When Zhao Yu said this, he turned his head slightly and looked ahead, but the direction was not to the west, but to the north. Along the majestic eyes of the young emperor who avoided everything and did not dare to look directly, there was a huge purple crane waving its wings, piercing the black night and galloping rapidly along the undulating dense forest.


    On the crane, Sima Annan, sitting with his eyes closed, rolls in white, while on his right hand, he holds a puppet like gray white head.


    All of a sudden, the young man in white suddenly opened his eyes and flashed electricity in the void. Then, with a slight smile, he opened his mouth to the three figures standing around him and said:


    "gentlemen, the trace of the great national master is just under the ground here. Your Majesty''s unfinished edict can be continued now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Central Nanman, ghost rattan tribe.


    Although night falls and darkness gradually covers the earth, the whole tribe has gradually fallen into peace as before. In fact, in recent days, the whole ghost rattan tribe has gathered more and more refugees from all directions, and the sounds of disorderly roaring sound one after another, day and night.


    The guiteng tribe is the largest wild people tribe in the central part of Nanman. The original population is more than 800000. The number of wild people who can go hunting is 600000. In addition, they plundered a large number of barbarian tribes. Therefore, the food they have is the largest in the central forest of Nanman, but it is only once.


    After the famine people''s ancestral hall issued the collective battle command, the small tribes automatically gathered towards the big tribes. The increasing population and the attack of the elite Terran troops crushed the extremely fragile logistics system of the famine people. The famine people who had no food to eat gathered with the ghost cane tribe in an attempt to get some food.


    However, a few days ago, Wang Jing led the thunder army to chop down thousands of chain lightning, and then the flames of war broke out. From then on, the whole GUI Teng tribe could only eat the burnt carbon.


    In the corner of a wooden house at the outer edge of the guiteng tribe, there is a thin young waster crouching in the corner. Their eyes are staring at the wandering outside of the house. They are so hungry that they dare not go to the interior of the guiteng tribe, which is heavily guarded by soldiers. Therefore, they thoroughly sweep the outside of the tribe.


    Crouching in the corner, the young people with panic are called guitengya. The house where they are is has been swept and looted countless times. Even the simple door panel has been removed and taken away. There is only one shell with air leakage on all sides of the wooden house.


    He was a very young waster. He grew up in the guiteng tribe when he was young. Different from the rest of the wilderness people, he was very small and thin. Even if the rest of the famine people were hungry, the huge skeleton would always be there, but the ghost vine teeth were different. He was only half the size of the ordinary wild people, because he was a savage mixed race.


    The probability of being born in the wild is extremely low. Both in the wild and the barbarians, it is a taboo to be excluded. Therefore, it is extremely lucky that guitengya can survive and find a place far away from the tribe to settle down.


    But at this time, looking at the scarlet eyes wandering outside the house was like the fanatical and greedy gaze of a hungry carnivorous beast.


    However, GUI Teng Ya is extremely quiet, or numb.


    Suddenly, two extremely big figures appeared outside the door. The huge body blocked those greedy eyes. Then a harsh voice like friction suddenly sounded:


    "the giant ancestor is on. Fortunately, you are not eaten, otherwise I will be skinned and cramped."


    GUI Teng Ya raised his head, and in the dark, two tall outlines appeared. Two tribal soldiers with ferocious brambles and ghost vine totem were depicted on their faces. Then the two soldiers stepped forward. The huge force directly trampled on the cracks in the wooden house under their feet, and at the same time, they made a creaking sound unbearable.


    Then a huge hand, in the eyes of guiteng ya, magnified constantly, lifted the latter as a chicken and walked out of the house.


    The huge momentum of the high-level waster people made the wandering outside refugees flee one after another, while another high-level waster was obviously not very good-natured. After catching the nearest ordinary waster, he directly wrung off his ugly head and gently threw the corpse to the front. After a few minutes, these wandering ordinary refugees howled and fled without shadow Trace.


    "Only waste worthy of death."


    The high-level waster of the guiteng tribe whispered a word, and then, carrying the dying ghost vine tooth, jumped up and down, and completely submerged in the darkness of the jungle.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in the central tent of the guiteng tribe, deafening fury roared into the sky, and even the branches built on the roof were shaken violently.


    "Dig up the totem, cut off the head and limbs, and fill the blood pool of this fleeing rock bear tribal chief!"


    The roar came from an old Zuting waster, who could be said to be the second in command of the chief chieftain, Huang Xie. Therefore, sitting in the main seat of the tent, even the chieftain of the ghost vine tribe could only sit under it.


    The roar of anger fell down. The chieftain of the rock bear tribe, who had occupied the Dongwang stronghold, was dug down by sharp stone Spears on his face and chest, and the flesh and blood depicting the totem were directly dug down before the Terran invasion. Then he was dragged out of the tent and crossed with the young ghost vine teeth of the desert people who were stepping into the central tent.


    Then the two high-level barbarians who brought the ghost tooth vine all the way to the tent of the center knelt on their knees, their heads clinging to the ground, and said respectfully:


    "Lord Zuting emissary, this is the last wild mixed blood of our tribe. In addition, there are 20 people who have been found before."


    "Take it to Zuting and refine it."


    "Yes


    Barbarians can find direction accurately and quickly in the dense forest. The key lies in the power of the jungle in their blood. Therefore, the ancestral hall of the barbarians searched for the mixture of barbarians and barbarians, extracted the blood from them, and made beads to guide the direction in the jungle.Close to the central tent, GUI Teng tribe guards a huge blood pool. In the dark, it exudes a very strange and penetrating color. The pungent smell of blood diffuses around. However, there are still a large number of famine people with thick branches in their mouths, whimpering and cutting off their heads to fill the blood pool in front of them.


    The killing was almost silent, for fear of disturbing the Zuting envoys nearby, but the sound of blood splashing constantly sounded like a mockery.


    Along the bottom of the blood pool, there is a cave that has been excavated. The countless blood above is washed down like a waterfall with the corpses of the famine victims. A huge rat mouth is under the waterfall and swallows it all.


    Suddenly, the huge mole, who was eating, gave out a very pleasant hissing sound as if he had eaten something delicious. Then he fell into a deep sleep.


    The interior of the earth God mole, the center of the hive, belongs to the inner hall of Huang Xie, the great chief of the desert people. It is said that it is full of dignity, but with a tyrannical roar:


    "with the chieftain level flesh and blood that the earth God loves most, he should still be able to stay here for a day. When the personnel of all tribes are in place, the endless number of our warriors will pass through Those people know who is the real master in Nanman


    After he finished speaking, he sat alone in the deepest part of the central hive, staring feverishly at the front. This place is a forbidden area for all the famine people. Even the women who serve Huang Xie''s daily life are not allowed to enter.


    The light of the ugly, shining out of the ugly face.


    In front of him, suspended in front of him a huge blood, red with gold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    The moonlight gradually rises and spreads all over the battlefield. The silver moonlight, like water, shines on the dense corpses of the desolate people. It interweaves with the dark red earth, which has a very strange aesthetic feeling.


    This is the 11th night of the formal expedition of the southern barbarians, and it is also a bloody night!


    The arrow recovery unit, which is composed of the reserve and logistics division, controls the well-dressed carriages and quickly returns to the four positions under escort along the route of arrival, including the terrified Lao Jin reserve team.


    Laojin was riding on his horse, and behind him was a dark young shunzi who shared a ride. However, shunzi covered his ear with one hand and showed his teeth with pain. Just when he was hiding in the underground bunker, he was grabbed by the furious old Jin and cleaned up severely.


    "Shunzi, you go back, I will report to the commander to deal with you in military law. You will be locked up for ten days. If you slow down a little bit, both of us will be killed. If we are still a reserve, we will try our best."


    Lao Jin was full of stubble, and his face was still full of resentment, and his mouth never stopped yelling. However, the young shunzi behind him was still excited and rubbed his ears and responded loudly:


    "my ice spear stabbed the first waster in this campaign. It''s so glorious, not to mention ten days closed, it''s worth a hundred days."


    "You boy


    Lao Jin gave a helpless chuckle, and the boy grew up. Suddenly, he felt that he was old.


    At night, the four corners of the stronghold are brightly lit, especially the Dongwang stronghold, which has the largest area and the largest number of expeditionary troops. Countless torches are lit, and even the sky above is illuminated. Countless soldiers are mobilized in the stronghold. Besides, outside the stronghold, the Terran soldiers also line up to wait, because it will be more difficult to fight at night than in the daytime!


    Since ancient times, night warfare has been an extremely dangerous combat environment. In the dark light, the extremely low visibility makes it difficult for the sensitive shooter to judge the position of the enemy, so as to carry out the covering attack. Meanwhile, the dormant biological clock and fatigue of the Terrans at night are another aspect.


    In the night, the desolate people are extremely easy to identify their own targets of impact, because the four shining strongholds are like lighthouses on the sea, which are extremely conspicuous. Ordinary people who have lost their senses will recognize the huge light and roar at the night. However, looking at the Terran expeditionary army, it is difficult to find the tide of famine people integrated with the night.


    Whether it is for the general staff of the Daxia military department and the old Dingnan commander in charge of command, the night fighting will be a great test.


    Under the command of Wang Jing, a thunder army gathered the intelligence collected by the scouts in the dense forest, and then used the high mobility of flight to quickly transmit information to the high platform, which made the expedition army firmly lock the track of the nearest large army of the famine victims.


    However, the great army of the famine people, which was composed of several tribes within 200 Li around, moved very slowly. Because the Nanman jungle at night was the back garden of death, a large number of carnivorous beasts lurked in the dense forest, and then bit the famine people''s neck and killed them with one bite and dragged them to the depth of the dark forest.


    "Your majesty and Princess Wu can go back to the camp to rest first. The Nanman jungle at night has caused great trouble to the army of the famine victims. Countless carnivorous beasts are eating the famine people crazily. At such a speed, even if they come here without any deviation, it will be the second half of the night."


    On the commanding platform, Dingnan Hou gathered up the latest information folder and came to the back of Zhao Yu. He knelt on one knee and gently opened his mouth to report. Then the young emperor turned and shook his head. He sat down directly with his legs folded up. He opened his mouth and said:


    "it''s OK for me to sit here. If my aunt is tired, I can go to camp below and rest."


    "I''ll do the same."


    After that, Empress Wu also sat down beside Zhao Yu. Her hair covered the table behind her, and the dazzling gold threads were like golden flames burning out of thin air in the dark, with infinite dignity.


    She sat on the Phoenix Terrace of the White Emperor Palace for too many times. The scenes in front of her were white clouds, blue sky and the most powerful city in summer. However, the dense jungle in the night was the first time.


    Aunts and nephews sat in this way, quietly looking forward to the front, without any momentum of confrontation, and even very few words to communicate with each other.


    But from morning to night, it was the longest time for the two nephews to get along with each other for ten years.


    With the rise of the full moon, people are coming and going on the platform, which is extremely busy. There are thunder army flying from the sky to submit information, some supervisors from the ground, and even a transmission light column piercing the sky. However, at the most edge of the platform, there are two black and white back figures, but no one dares to look directly at them.


    Zhao Yu raised his right hand, touched his stubble chin, and asked softly:


    "what''s your next plan?"


    The voice of the young emperor fell, and the woman in white beside him fell into silence, as if thinking. After a while, the cold response sounded"I will accompany my mother for a period of time, and then I will go all over the summer to see if I can find clues to my father''s trace."


    After hearing the words, the young emperor''s pupil shrank slightly, nodded gently, and his lips opened slightly. He said something quietly:


    "grandma has been waiting for grandfather for so long and has been looking for him for so long. I''m afraid it is difficult to find the trace of his grandfather in the vast land of China


    "Always try."


    A gust of wind blows up Empress Wu''s hair and clothes. Her voice is melancholy, and then she continues to say:


    "mother, she is very hard. Since you have taken over the burden of the summer and the people, I will go to find out who my father met or what he knew, which made him need to leave everything behind and go alone, and never return £¡¡±


    "Once gone, there is no return!"


    Zhao Yu murmured softly. Then he looked up at the sky of Nanman, which was covered with stars, twinkling with misty starlight, forming a beautiful star river.


    In the ebony eyes of the young emperor, silver fog rose everywhere. He wanted to see what it looked like after the sky. Could the Army front of the summer conquer it?


    After a long time, the young emperor with the Star River hanging upside down in his eyes closed his eyes, his whole body momentum rose and contracted, and the space around him trembled and fluctuated. The next breath, he opened his eyes again and gave out a low, inaudible whisper:


    "dare you ask if there is an immortal in this world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    From the four sides of the stronghold suddenly sounded fierce war drum, together with the sky one sound after another, from far to near light roar, again pierced the southern barbarian night, also heralded the arrival of a bloody battle!


    "All ready for battle!"


    Under the command of Dingnan Marquis, countless expeditionary soldiers relying on weapons to repair their sleeping in situ almost at the same time opened their eyes, stood up together, raised their shields and took bows. In a few moments, they directly entered the combat readiness state.


    At the same time, the gate of the four party stronghold was opened, and a large number of soldiers from the logistics department poured out, carrying a large number of arrows and medicine supplies, rapidly interspersed with formation, one-to-one distribution.


    Under the silver white moonlight, the dense forest in front of the battlefield suddenly began to shake violently, and then a series of huge black shadows leaped out directly from the forest, roaring and roaring towards the four huge light groups which were dazzling in the darkness.


    In the night, the giant savages, with their red and red eyes, are like a ghost fire beating in the dark, and they are like countless fierce ghosts in succession.


    Through countless years of breeding and evolution in the jungle, the barbarians have a very broad vision at night, but relatively speaking, the vision of the Terran soldiers is more affected at night. Therefore, in the past, whenever there is a night war, the Terran commander will take the lead in shooting a round of rockets, using the light from the short burning to obtain a small amount of vision around Today''s southern expeditionary army has a better and more convenient alternative.


    "Sensitive shooter, open the string, set up the detection arrow, large-scale stepped coverage shooting, give me the entire range of vision ahead, all lit up!"


    Dingnan was full of vigour, and the extremely powerful command sound rolled down from above. Then, the array of Da Xia min''s Shenshen shot was spread out. The index finger and ring finger clasped the special arrow tied to the investigation guard, pulled it open, loosened the string, and poured out more than ten waves of arrows from different angles.


    After a few minutes, the front of the broad battlefield, suddenly bright, dense fire of the investigation and guard, formed a field of vision light, in the eyes of the Terran soldiers, like day!


    Then, the tide of the refugees poured into the light band of vision, and then the roaring real arrows whirled through their throats.


    In front of the southern expeditionary army, who used the mysterious investigation and guard to smooth out the disadvantage of the night vision, the barbarians who attacked at night were also unable to cross the death zone of 15 Li. Under the saturated attack, they could not even get close to the great wall of human flesh composed of shield armour army!


    The confrontation between the two armies at different levels is doomed to be a bloody massacre.


    When the first special reconnaissance arrow almost vertical into the ground, under the ground of Nanman, a winding and inconspicuous underground river suddenly burst open, and a huge purple crane rushed out of the river, shaking off water droplets.


    The crane flies to an underground cave, and then slowly dissipates in mid air, leaving four shadows.


    Sima Annan, who was rolling in white, felt a scout guard from his arms and inserted it directly into the cave ground in front of him. The scene of the whole cave was clearly visible in the next moment.


    This is a cave of underground river extending in all directions. Maybe there was once a cold and turbulent river flowing in it. However, due to some changes, the whole water level has been continuously falling, thus forming the complex and deep environment in which it is currently located.


    With the vision provided by the scouts and guards, Sima Annan and others have five openings in front of them, large and small. Behind each hole, there is a complex underground vein.


    In such a complex environment, it is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to trace the traces of the great power division with the magic power of water and moon.


    Sima Annan, holding a gray and stiff head in his left hand, sat in front of the entrance of the underground cave, closed his eyes, pinched his fingers, and said at the same time:


    "please wait a moment, and when I am in this stiff head, I will intercept a trace of the connection between fate."


    "No matter what, we are here to protect the law for Sima."


    Dongguo Lezheng, an old man in a black Confucian shirt, looked at each other with Chu Zhengyang, the leader of the vertical and horizontal courtyard, and the head of the military clan. Then he waved his right hand, and a milky white border whirled out. In an instant, he covered several people and walked on a small wooden sword.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Sima Annan''s right hand gently opened, and a pale golden Daolian bloomed in his hand, while a vague figure gradually formed above the Daohua.


    Chu Zhengyang, who was dressed in purple, looked at the blurred figure on the Taoist lotus in front of him. His eyes were full of amazement, and he sincerely praised:


    "it is said that the three generations of Daofa of Shenji zege have been cultivated to the extreme, and can see the appearance of the ancient, the present, the coming, and the three generations. It is true that the name is worthy of its reputation."


    "Mr. Sima''s talent is also against the sky. Our majesty is surrounded by people who are capable of astonishing an era. This is a sign of great prosperity."


    The old man Dongguo Lezheng stroked his white beard on his chest with a smile on his mouth. To discuss the sect that had the deepest relationship with the Zhao family, the master of the Xia Dynasty, was the Confucian school established by the master. Therefore, the better the summer was, the more gratified the old Dongguo was.During the conversation, Sima Annan, sitting on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. Two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes. He opened his mouth and gently said:


    "it''s true!" After


    , as like as two peas, the shadow of his right hand was instantly condensed into a young gray figure. His posture was tall and straight, his eyes were like stars. His body was like a lake, with a circle of circles rippled out, and his face was exactly the same as that of Seyma Annan in his day.


    At the same time, the three top great masters changed their faces and said at almost the same time:


    "there is someone who has made their past life rigid in the daytime, and that great master can hide from the law of heaven and force his life to the second


    "There was nothing wrong with the feeling of King Ximan before. The rigid day was indeed the essence of the great national master."


    With a clear voice, Sima Annan, still holding the Golden Lotus on his right hand, stood up gently, stepped forward, and continued to say:


    "but it''s just the noumenon of the previous life. Maybe his real noumenon will not come to Nanman in the future, but there is a certain cave in front of him No matter where he is hiding, even in the eight forbidden areas, I can find him out as long as I find the man in the mirror, the whole land of China! "


    The murderous voice, together with the blood and tears, made Sima Annan''s original face extremely ferocious. Then the figure above the Golden Lotus flew out and dived into a cave in front of him, followed by the crowd.


    Step by step, blood and tears soaked in the youth chest of the elegant white clothes.


    Spying on fate and seizing time is a crime in itself. Since it is a crime, it must be punished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    The mountain will be back close to the rock wall of the underground cave, the whole person is powerless half lying, allowing the boundless darkness in the cave to cover itself.


    His right hand, clinging to a closed eyes, lying on his back, fell into a comatose young scout.


    The young scout broke his arm and breathed intermittently, dying.


    It''s a miracle that the scouting knife can live. In recent days, Shanzi has successively fed the remaining medicine into the knife''s mouth, which can hold him alive. However, there are other reasons why he can really keep the knife alive.


    The rainfall in the past few days above the earth''s surface was absorbed by a large number of plant roots, and small animals lived in the soil. Finally, they infiltrated and gathered into small water droplets, which dropped down drop by drop in the underground hole * *, and made a ticking sound in the silent darkness.


    When the click came to the 3000, the mountain with its back against the rock wall opened his eyes gently and sat up with difficulty. Then he stretched out his right arm, picked up an extremely sharp stone on the ground, and made a heavy stroke towards the wound which had been cracked but not healed.


    Blood gushed out, and then Shanzi put his right arm above the knife. The scarlet blood dripped down and poured into the latter''s mouth. If you look carefully, there is a faint golden awn in the scarlet blood.


    Losing one arm, the dying knife can live to the present, relying on the blood fed by Shanzi at intervals.


    Shanzi is a dragon. In his blood, there is Longyuan, which is recognized by the Terrans as a healing elixir.


    After the blood was fed, the whole cave fell into silence again. Only the sound of water dripping again filled the whole space. Instead of closing his eyes again, Shanzi was staring at the front with intense confusion and disbelief in his eyes. The fire of the whole soul seemed to be withering.


    The darkness of the cave can cover everything and hide everything, but what exists is existence. Since it exists, it is difficult to erase. Therefore, Shanzi can clearly feel that there is a vague shadow standing silently in the darkness in front of him.


    The shadow comes from him. He is the man in the mirror of Shanzi.


    Shanzi didn''t know what the shadow was and what it meant, but his whole body was rolling and flowing with blood hotter than lava, and the swimming and roaring Golden Dragon in the depth of knowing the sea made him deeply afraid. His body, which had grown up for 20 years, had secrets he did not know.


    Shanzi is a natural scoundrel with a special talent for perceiving danger. At the moment, whenever he thinks about the changes in his body, he will feel tingling, palpitating and unable to breathe.


    This is an unprecedented threat to him!


    The people in the mirror who belong to Shanzi in the dark are silent and vague. For Shanzi, this is a very mysterious and wonderful existence. It seems that he has an extra hand and extends a body part. Moreover, if he wants to, he can control him to do anything.


    But at the moment, the young scout did not do any control, allowing the man in the mirror to hide in the dark. His deep intuition told him that this was the key to open the endless abyss.


    "I know you''re still there!"


    Weak and hoarse voice sounded from the dark cave. Shanzi breathed a breath and looked directly at the darkness in front of him. Although it was dark there, his tone was very firm. Then he pursed his lips, exhausted all his strength, and uttered a voice forward:


    "why come to me?"


    The hoarse voice of the young scouts echoed in the cave, but there was no response. After a long time, a harsh response sounded gently.


    "If I don''t come to you, you and your comrades in arms are dead now."


    When the sound fell, it did not give the mountain a chance to continue to speak, but directly raised the volume. The sound continued to reverberate in the dark cave.


    "Ginger, this is your life!"


    , the mountain, which was originally leaning against the stone wall, fiercely squeezed its own double fist. Meanwhile, the whole blood vessel burst outward, and the eyes became red and red. It sat up straight and opened. It was a loud shout:


    , "no, it''s not my life. My life is not your has the final say, but I myself!"


    "I don''t count your life, nor can you say it yourself."


    In the void in front of the mountain, there appears a black shadow suspended in the sky. Compared with the man in the mirror, the shadow is undoubtedly too much, almost the same as the normal body, but his face is not clear, and his gray hair is flying in the dark.


    Then the still harsh words came out of the black shadow''s mouth:


    "I don''t believe that there will be anyone in this world who can completely control their own destiny. Even the saints dare not be detached. Not to mention you and me, but your blood has already doomed your own life. You are a dragon. You have been killed by the Phoenix, occupied the country and slaughtered the whole family. Therefore, you are the last dragon in the world £¡¡±


    "No, I''m not!"Shanzi shakes his head, his eyes return to normal color, and then he stares at the front with his lips slightly open and says softly:


    "I''m not a dragon, I''m a man, I''m a scoundrel of summer, I love my mother, and my blood comes from you, isn''t it? Father


    A faint voice of the father, the voice is not loud, but it is deafening, although it is difficult to see things in the dark, but two words, but let two people heart crazy!


    Then the whole dark tumbling cave, after the next breath, fell into a long silence.


    In the dark, Shanzi could not see the shadow in front of him, but could only feel its existence. However, the man in the mirror, who belonged to the great national master, was staring at the young scouts whose face was completely destroyed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, his voice sounded again, but instead it became smooth and clear.


    "The young man next to you, called knife, may have seen me, so he must die."


    As for his own identity, the grand master did not admit or deny his own identity, but after finishing his words, the empty shadow suspended in front of the mountain stretched out his right hand, and the whole space of the cave shook violently. Then a dark claw, with a strong whistling, clawed down at the knife lying on the ground.


    But the next breath, a dull hum suddenly sounded, the howling dark claws in the void disappeared in an instant, because behind the shadow of the great power teacher, the man in the mirror belonging to Shanzi stretched out his hands and stabbed the great master''s chest in front of him.


    A heavy pinch, and then a pull back, hands out to embrace forward, like a child from behind the father around.


    The shadow of the great master gradually blurred, turned into a black fog, and was assimilated by the rear. At the same time, he looked at the youth in front of him and murmured: "I am not your father, and summer is not the country you should belong to. Go to the north, the snow field in the far north, and the glass city."


    As the voice fell, a clear and broken sound suddenly rang, the shadow of the great power teacher disappeared completely, and the people in the mirror of Shanzi instantly solidified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    At the bottom of Nanman, in the underground caves extending in all directions, a small figure with pale white fluorescence is floating and shuttling forward at a very fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the villain can cross a very long distance and come to another cave. At the same time, behind it, there are four equally fleeting figures.


    At this time, Sima Annan, who was in white, had already dissipated the blood and tears from his eyes, but the large amount of blood on his chest and lapel seemed a little dazzling. As he moved forward quickly, a clear voice came out:


    "as one of his noumenon, the daytime was dead, and the great national master''s mirror people would be extremely empty, but he was too cunning to be taken lightly, And I have a vague feeling that there may be variables. "


    "The so-called Great National Master II has been hiding for so long. I have never heard of it before, which shows the depth of his concealment. If we can find out his essence this time, it will be a great trouble."


    Dongguo Lezheng, an old man with white hair and beard, controls the border surrounding him with one hand, caresses the white beard in front of him with the other hand, and speaks lightly. His eyes are full of dignified color. Besides, he is surrounded by red armor and red helmets, but he is rarely seen as a silent military patriarch. He then replies:


    "cockroaches hiding in the dark are disgusting."


    After he finished speaking, he continued to speak again:


    "I wish I could find out all these things and chop them up!"


    The main beam Chen of bingzong can''t add more than five words on the way, but at this time he made two comments in succession. This shows how Bing Zong, who respected the fight in front, hated these conspirators.


    The pale white figure quickly floated forward and quickly turned a 90 degree corner. Sima Annan squinted at the increasingly open cave in front of him, and said faintly:


    "it''s very close!"


    But his voice was only half said, and his face suddenly changed. His whole body was nailed in place. In a moment, he turned from dynamic to static. At the same time, the three zongmen beside him stopped their bodies.


    I saw that the figure condensed by the phase method of Shenji zege III stopped abruptly and then broke and dissipated without warning!


    "The man in the mirror of the great national master is dead."


    Dong * *, Sima Annan''s voice was very dignified!


    "tick, tick!"


    There is a deep sound of the passage of time in the cave.


    Then, a sound of foot steps broke the calm of the cave, and four figures gradually appeared behind the cave.


    Walking in the front, Sima Annan, with a faint and ugly face, took a scout guard from his arms and inserted it into the rock wall at hand. The surrounding field of vision was suddenly bright.


    There is nothing else but the messy sand and stone ground, the dark red blood after solidification, the scattered fragments of the special armor of the southern barbarians, and a young Terran soldier with broken arms.


    Several people approached, and Chu Zhengyang, the leader of the Chinese Academy of Arts and Sciences in purple robes, squatted down, stretched out his right hand, and gently pressed the neck of the knife lying on the ground under him. Then he spoke softly and unexpectedly:


    "this little guy''s life is so hard that he is still alive."


    "There is a confrontation here, and the time is not long, just corresponding to the time when the third phase of the law and the last one disappeared!"


    The master of bingzong, who was very experienced in fighting, walked to the corner of the cave where he had been lying. He looked around and looked at the trace carefully. Then he continued to say:


    "the little guy who was hanged over there had a wound on his arm a few days ago. It was impossible for him to fight with the man in the mirror of the great national master just a few days ago, so there is another one here People. "


    When Annan approached the water, he looked at the river quietly.


    "The scouting army of Daxia is a group of two. It seems that there is still one living and accidentally killed the man in the mirror of the great national division, but it breaks my only clue to find the real body of the great national division!"


    "Such a situation can be called a trick by nature."


    The old man Dongguo Lezheng sighed and raised his right hand to the lower part. A sea of milky light floated from the ground. Then he rolled up the young man''s knife which fell into a coma on the ground, suspended it in the air, and turned into a very moderate and peaceful breath, and penetrated into the former''s body, slowly treating his seriously injured body.


    "Let''s go and report this matter to your majesty, and it''s full of mysteries. But since it appeared before the world, it must leave clues. I believe that the real confrontation with the great national master is not far away!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a huge purple crane rose from the southern jungle, flew into the sky and disappeared.


    In the northwest of summer, night covers the capital city, and heavy snow is flying.


    In the east of Shenjing City, a humble courtyard is filled with a thick smell of medicine, but at night, the light is still on in the room.


    Then a soft squeak sounded between the silent snow, and then the door was gently opened to both sides, a bent figure stepped out of it, the figure covered with a coarse cloth clothes, came to the eaves, and quietly looked at the snow in front.I don''t know if it''s the snow that makes the shadow''s hair very strange and rare.


    "My husband, how did you get up? Is the wind cold better?"


    A moment later, a concerned female voice sounded from the side. A middle-aged woman in coarse cloth stepped out of the next room. It must be that she heard the opening of the door next door and got up to check it.


    The middle-aged woman''s face was a little haggard and very tired. Looking at the stooping figure of the snow under the eaves in front of her, she did not respond. She bit her lip and continued to say:


    "the Minister of rites, who has a good relationship with her husband, and some officials of the capital city government who are in good relationship with her husband, have been blocked back by my concubine, but the gift has been left behind One more time.


    "I know."


    After a while, some weak responses came from the front, and the tone was extremely indifferent. However, in recent years, the middle-aged young woman has been used to this kind of indifference, so she sighed slightly and said softly:


    "it''s snowy and windy, so it''s better for your husband to go back and have a rest earlier."


    After the voice dropped, she turned and prepared to go back to the house again. But just as she turned around, the middle-aged woman heard a voice coming from the back in front of her, and her body stopped in the same place for a moment.


    "Juan''er, when Shanzi retires after three years, if I can, I will return to my hometown and go to my hometown to provide for the aged. It''s really hard for you these years."


    In the dark, the middle-aged women with their backs to each other gave a gentle hum, then walked back to the room, closed the door, squatted down, and burst into tears, but she still bit her lips, quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    People all know that the sun is like blood, but in today''s Nanman jungle, the rising sun is accompanied by scarlet blood all over the earth, and the rising mushroom cloud of explosion and destruction, piercing the darkness and shining the earth.


    After the fourth wave of attack launched by the famine victims in the late midnight of last night, the offensive never stopped all night. Countless giant wasters tried to cross the 15 mile death zone one after another, so that their wooden spears could cause effective damage.


    There are even some high-level wasters of some tribes who attempt to bypass the front battlefield under the cover of the jungle and raid the most dazzling stronghold in the dark from the side. However, when they rush out of the dense forest, they will find in despair that the same flat ground and the rain of arrows are waiting for them.


    After a night of fierce fighting, or perhaps one-sided massacre, the bodies of the famine victims piled up like mountains on the front battlefield. Even within 15 Li, a large number of human bodies were formed.


    In this way, the effect of the rain of arrows on the ten directions would be weakened. Therefore, Lao Dingnan Hou and the general staff officer commanded the law repair group to fall again in the morning.


    The blazing sun that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth burst again in the land of Nanman. Under the black brown ground and a huge flower of glaze, countless bodies of the famine people on the whole ground evaporated into blood fog together with the charging wave, forming a large vacuum area, and at the same time, it cut off the offensive of the famine people in an instant.


    "The fire camp of sensitive cultivation is rotated to drink purified water to replenish the energy consumption!"


    After the magic power of blazing sun swept over the land, the huge and incomparable power would make the battlefield be emptied directly, and the whole famine people needed a period of time to organize the tide like attack again. Therefore, the southern expeditionary army could take advantage of this period of time to carry out rotation and supplementary repair, which was also one of the strategic application means of the large-scale magic power of the religious order.


    The southern expeditionary army at the bottom was rapidly and incomparably rotated and replenished again. At the edge of the commanding platform above, the young master of Xia and Empress Wu still sat quietly, looking at the bloody battlefield below, silent.


    Zhao Yu''s face remained the same, and his face was as calm as water. However, Zhao Xiu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. A moment of thinking flashed over his white face. Then he opened his lips and said:


    "the scene of the southern barbarians in front of him has long made our palace a bit boring. The empress mother is on the way to the westernmost state to twist waist. Therefore, it is better to end the battle of Nanman earlier As soon as possible, I can go to find the mother and the Royal son, and ask the chief of staff to tell me the location of the blood pool related to the ancestral hall of the famine people. I''ll go and have a look. "


    After Wu, Zhao Xiu''s majestic and heartbreaking voice fell down, and the young emperor''s response was followed:


    "come on, present the map where the blood pool is."


    After a second rest, Dingnan Hou, who was behind them, quickly stepped forward, presented a picture scroll in his hands, and then said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, the terrain of Nanman is complex and the ancestral hall of the famine people is in great danger. His humble duty will send the thunder army team where Wang Jing is to escort him all the way."


    "No escort."


    The Empress Wu, who was dancing in White Palace Dress, stood up gently, took over the map in the hand of marquis Dingnan, and unfolded it. After that, Fengmu swept it gently, then put it away, turned its head and looked to the west, and continued to say:


    "it''s OK to collect the corpses of the famine people."


    After finishing his words, Zhao Xiu stepped forward. His whole body rose to the sky. He was like a fairy flying out of the sky. Then a cry from heaven and earth sounded like thunder. A Golden Phoenix suddenly appeared in the sky, and his wings spread out. It was at dawn, a little dark in the south Jungle, big light!


    The huge phoenix flying with its wings burns a golden flame that is hard to see directly on each feather. At the same time, the outer part of its body is also shrouded in the pale white Nanming Lihuo, which has burned out the surrounding void. Although it is between the extremely high sky, there is still a strong and incomparable heat flowing into the lower part, baking everything around.


    As soon as the Phoenix comes out, all things submit!


    The soldiers and soldiers who were lining up on the battlefield and in the four corners of the stronghold were all looking up to the sky. The temperature in their eyes was as hot as the temperature released by the giant Phoenix in the sky. On the border wall of the southern man, scholar yuan Bai took the officials of the logistics department out of the camp and looked at the huge Phoenix shadow clearly visible in front of the Nanman, and then asked softly The way:


    "the phoenix of nine days, did your majesty come to the mountain and sea map in the South man, and could not be punished by heaven?"


    Since the dazzling golden light shining on the earth, dense roars have been heard in the jungle outside the battlefield. With extreme fear, the Zuting famine people who are in charge of commanding the war in the dense forest have changed their faces and fled quickly to the rear. They have seen them fall in the blazing sun and become frightened birds under the devastating magic power of the Daxia people ¡£


    But cruelly, the choice of these ancestors to supervise the war was correct but useless.


    Under the attention of the public, the huge Phoenix shadow on the sky suddenly flapped its wings, and its body shape turned into a dazzling golden streamer track. It disappeared in the original place, cut through the sky and went to the West.


    Passing the edge of the battlefield, looking at the dense forest among the shadows of the jungle, the Phoenix shadow above the sky, passed a very dignified cold hum, and then the Phoenix shadow around the four flying fire elves gathered together. The next breath, the fire spirit spread its wings, turned into a flash of light, and rushed down to the dense forest below.Ancient relics, daohun, supernatural power, flame spirit!


    The Phoenix''s core of continuous collapse and rebirth can release the instantaneous light flow of consciousness and form the fire spirit.


    Each fire spirit is a miniature flame Phoenix with its own consciousness. It drags a long golden flame tail flame, leaving illusory and interwoven tracks in the void, competing to fly into the dense forest.


    After an instant, there was no earth shaking explosion, no mushroom cloud rising with incomparable intensity. There was only an endless flame that burned out the void and died away.


    The fire is silent, the dense vegetation in the jungle, and the vast number of refugees hidden in the forest are evaporated and wiped away without a sound.


    The huge Phoenix shadow on the sky had already turned into a dazzling light, and disappeared in the sight all the way to the West. However, she just gently waved her wings, and the whole southern jungle below burned the most fierce fire between heaven and earth.


    The will of the whole Nanman jungle seems to have panic and panic at the moment when the fire spirit pours into the forest, because for it, fire is the thing it fears most.


    However, Zhao Xiu, the Empress Wu, who was reborn from the cocoon and went to a higher level, is no less threatening to the Nanman jungle than the giant with hot lava!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    On the periphery of the battlefield of the four directions stronghold, the pale and golden flames were burning fiercely. For such a powerful flame, trees could no longer be used as fuel for combustion, because the branches and vegetation had completely evaporated in an instant.


    Perhaps the southern expeditionary army in the distance could not see the burning scene, but in the eyes of the thunder army flying in the sky, the scene below was undoubtedly amazing, so that most of the thunder soldiers were staring at the four flame black holes which were spreading out and bringing death in the jungle.


    "What are you doing? Princess Wu has been flying far away, and you and I have not kept up with you!"


    In the sky, after returning to the God''s Wangjing, he opened his mouth and let out a roar. Then he took ten thunder troops and turned into purple thunder and went west.


    To the west of the strongholds of the four directions of battle, the 250 Li area of Moyo is the increasingly large number of ghost rattan tribes.


    From a bird''s-eye view of the sky, we can find that the whole big tribe is the center, dense and dense, like ants returning to their nests. They come from all directions, including young and middle-aged people, and even a large number of old, weak, sick and disabled.


    The reasons for such a large-scale migration are as follows: first, the mysterious ancestral hall issued a mobilization order; second, and most importantly, the original tribes of the famine people have been burning out of oil wells, and there is almost no food to eat. The biggest ghost vine tribe is undoubtedly the last hope.


    There is a central tent and a huge blood pool in the center of guiteng tribe.


    Just in the early morning, a large amount of blood gas into the blood fog rose, covering the whole ghost rattan tribe over the sky, a strong and incomparable smell of blood to the outside.


    At the edge of the blood pool stood several figures. The head of an old famine man closed his eyes and took a deep breath of the blood mist floating out of the blood pool. His face was intoxicated. Then he spoke softly and asked:


    "Gui Teng Liao, how many of our people are gathered in your ghost vine tribe


    Behind the old people, a very strong and strong chieftain of guiteng tribe with bramble and ghost vine totem on his face stepped forward, took a strong wind, and opened his mouth and replied:


    "report to ancestral court emissary, at present, the total number of tribes plus our ghost rattan tribe is more than 9 million, but there are nearly 3 million old, weak, sick and disabled, and can not fight against the enemy."


    The words of the chieftain of the guiteng tribe have not yet fallen down. The old waster beside him suddenly turned his head, and his momentum soared wildly. At the same time, his eyes were full of fierce light. His momentum was even more bloody than the blood pool in front of him. It can be seen that the number of lives in the hands of the second leader from the ancestral hall was stained with many lives, and then the cold and merciless voice sounded:


    and "Who said that the three million old, weak, sick and disabled could not fight to kill the enemy. In the face of the race war, they were all soldiers, leaving some women and children behind, and the rest were sent to the outermost areas to serve as the vanguard."


    The fierce and crazy momentum of the old famine people, accompanied by the cold eyes, directly made the jiteng tribal chief subconsciously step back, underground head, and responded:


    "follow your will, Lord Zuting emissary."


    "Are there any other news from the ancestors who are in charge of the war ahead?"


    Hearing this question, the guiteng tribe chief hesitated in his ugly face, and then he said respectfully:


    "one came back last night, but he was seriously injured. The Terrans are like the God of death everywhere in the jungle, and they can always intercept our people''s foraging and delivering messages on the way. However, the news brought by the high-level waster last night is not very favorable He was sent to the inner part of the ancestral hall, but the great chief he was. "


    At this point, GUI Teng Liao''s voice stopped abruptly, and the old man looked at the blood pool in front of him again, and continued to speak softly and asked:


    "the chief is closed in the inner hall and can''t be contacted?"


    The chieftain of guiteng tribe, who was big and covered with brambles and ghost vines, did not respond, but silence represented acquiescence. So the old people spoke and the voices of their old and tyrannical people around the blood pool continued to ring.


    "If you ask someone to send the high-level waster who knows the intelligence to this place, I will ask myself. There are not enough people gathered here. Speed up the speed. The blood pool in front of you is consuming fast, so we should supplement it."


    "Yes


    Guiteng Liao bowed his head and stepped back away from him, leaving only the old people standing alone beside the blood pool. Looking at the blood pool in front of him, he was speechless and his face was extremely complicated.


    He lived for a long time, which was extremely rare among the poor people. As a high-level waster, his wisdom was not low, and with the growth of age, he became more and more intelligent.


    In his life, such a large pool of blood was rare in front of him. After fighting with the Terrans, the dead barbarians were also the first to be killed. Even in the most tragic war against the barbarian ancestral clan, not so many of them were killed at will.


    Therefore, smelling the bloody smell in front of him, the old man felt fear. He even had a feeling that he was about to die.


    Maybe it''s the providence in the dark. The old people just feel a strong cold feeling, and then the cold feeling sweeps out from the tail vertebrae, and the blood all over the body seems to stop flowing. But it''s Nanman here. The temperature is hot all the year round. There''s no winter Nanman!It''s the first time that people feel cold here.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the wild people in his ears. The old man raised his head and looked at the sky above. Then he saw a golden streamer, which was piercing the sky above at a very fast speed to the top of the blood pool.


    In the streamer, there is a huge figure stretching its wings, covering the sky and the rising sun, leaving a huge shadow on the blood pool.


    The old man opened his eyes and let his tears run down. Although the sun above the dome was covered, in his eyes, the figure was more dazzling and the intensity was more violent.


    This is the embodiment of light and heat in the world.


    As if in the Golden Shadow, the old people felt a cold look, which was extremely cold.


    "The ancestors of giants are in danger


    A melancholy murmur came out of the old man''s mouth. Then, in his eyes, a huge golden light column of heaven and earth was constantly enlarged, and then filled the whole pupil.


    The next second, the center of the GUI Teng tribe is directly pierced by a golden light column that runs through the heaven and earth. The light column strikes the huge blood pool below. Countless blood is evaporated by the extreme high temperature, and turns into blood mist. At the same time, the water level in the pool drops down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ancient relics, heroes, spirits and supernatural powers.


    The Phoenix opened a gap above the holy sun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    The golden streamer, like a meteor in the sky, has left a long lasting trace on the sky. The whole ghost vine tribe, nearly tens of millions of people, are staring up at the sky with deep confusion in their eyes.


    With limited eyesight, they could not see through the dazzling golden light the magnificent figure stretching its wings. However, the whole Nanman did not know for many years that there had never been such a strong presence. Therefore, the wilderness people in the jungle did not know what the golden streamer meant.


    Until the great golden beam that runs through heaven and earth, with all the burning flames of destruction, falls down from the sky.


    The sun above the nine heavy sky was opened by the flame Phoenix. The endless energy compressed inside was finally burst out and released in an instant!


    The huge blood pool in the center of guiteng tribe was evaporated into blood mist by the light column in the twinkling of an eye. Countless bodies floating inside were directly destroyed. At the same time, a fire spirit rushed down from the golden streamer, destroying everything. The raging fire once again burned on the southern jungle, and spread in all directions in the ghost vine tribe below ¡£


    "Wang Xiaowei, what kind of state should we reach in order to achieve the great power of destroying heaven and earth with all one''s actions?"


    The golden streamer in the sky was followed by the thunder army. When they arrived, the whole guiteng tribe had turned into a sea of fire. In the center of the tribe, the blood mist that had been evaporated was like a volcano full of blood inside. Beside Wangjing, a young thunder Sergeant murmured and even spoke All of them stuttered.


    Wang Jing was also shocked. In this battle of the southern barbarians, he saw too many things beyond his original understanding. He saw the barbarian holy trees that went straight into the sky, the mole of the ancestors'' court who wandered under the ground. Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, he stood up to the sky, the ancient giant man frozen by the great emperor, and the flaming Phoenix in front of him that made Nanman tremble. Therefore, he looked at the gold in front of him The light column of color can''t help but say:


    "it turns out that the heaven and earth are really big."


    A hand stretched out from his side and patted Wang Jing on the shoulder. The thunder officer with a long scar on his face beside him gave a smile and then said:


    "send mayflies to heaven and earth, one of the vast seas. Of course, the world is big. Wang Jing, the road you have to go is still long."


    After he finished speaking, Wang Jing turned up his eyes and replied:


    "Lao Xing, you look so gentle and Zou that I really feel sick. Your mother, I haven''t seen you write a word in the past half a year. It''s estimated that he doesn''t recognize a big character, so he still pretends to be a scholar in front of me."


    "You don''t know that I was a scholar before I joined the army."


    The middle-aged school captain looked at Wang Jing in front of him with a smile. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. He continued to speak softly and said:


    "there is a saying that it is better to be a centurion than a scholar."


    His voice dropped, and Wang Jing''s face was filled with awe.


    Under the gaze of the soldiers of thunder, the light column from the Golden Phoenix shadow continued to release the extreme light and heat. Then, the huge blood pool in the center of guiteng tribe was completely evaporated in the flame boiling, but it still did not disappear. It continued to destroy the land below, and rushed to the bottom of the ground.


    Deep below the ground, the water of blood, which had been rolling from above, suddenly disappeared under the impact of a waterfall. He opened his mouth, closed his eyes, and let the corpse of blood pour into his mouth. The mole suddenly opened his small eyes, grinned his fangs, and made a piercing hiss.


    The mole found that the heat of the earth above its head was extremely hot, and it could feel a lot of heat from the ground.


    The old memory in mole''s mind is not friendly, but full of fear and pain. Therefore, it is naturally timid, and without hesitation, stretches out its thick and sharp forelimbs, and digs crazily into the cave on the side Fast escape, the speed is as fast as in the deep sea, the escape pursuit of the big fish.


    The earth God mole carried the whole waster people''s ancestral hall directly into the ground, fled before fighting, and the gold pillar running through the heaven and earth slowly dissipated. In the center of the whole ghost vine tribe, under the rage of the golden flame, countless refugees fled to the periphery in groups, sending out a cry of panic. Then they were devoured by the flame, and then evaporated into gas with only a breath It''s a kind of substance.


    After a few breaths, the flaming Phoenix circled over the tribe and let out a cold hum that rang through the sky. It seemed that the mole, the God of the earth, fled to the depths of the earth and was extremely dissatisfied. Then it sprinkled four interlaced fire elves again, shaking their wings and disappearing into streamers in the East.


    The bright Phoenix shadow on the sky disappeared, which made the whole sky dark for several minutes, and returned to the hazy early morning again.In fact, the time when the flame Phoenix ravaged the whole ghost vine tribe was very short. However, the desolate people suffered a devastating blow in the largest tribe in the central part of the Nanman jungle. The entire building complex was almost completely engulfed and destroyed by the fire from the central tent, which caused countless lives of the famine people.


    "Explore the situation of this tribe, keep vigilance, and pay special attention to the stone spears thrown by high-level wasters hidden in the dark."


    In the sky, the thunder sergeants waving the wings of the eagle body Banshee did not leave with Zhao Xiu after Wu Hou. They still had the investigation task, so they scattered around after Wang Jing gave an order.


    Only Yu Wangjing and the middle-aged captain old Xing, who held him flying, stayed in place and looked down at the raging flames below.


    "We came to the center of the ghost vine tribe once and set a fire, but we almost gave up our lives here. Unexpectedly, Princess Wu''s fire burned us to the ground."


    "This is the horror of the overhaul, especially the top-notch talents like Princess Wu who move mountains and fill the sea."


    "Princess Wu has not been successful since she stepped on the ground


    The voice of senior Xing, a middle-aged captain of the thunder army, dropped. Wang Jing shook his head, indicating that he could not speak. Then he watched the purple thunder flying back from all directions.


    A thunder Sergeant came forward to report and said:


    "commander Wang, the refugees who fled from the periphery did not flee in all directions, but rushed to the East under the organization, with the number of at least seven million, and the East is the place where our army''s four directions of battle are located."


    Wang Jing nodded, his face full of stubble turned to the East, which was the direction of the four strongholds of the human race and also the land of Daxia. Then he waved, and the party disappeared in place, leaving only a faint sound.


    "This war is coming to an end. I don''t know if my wife has taken good care of herself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    At the bottom of Nanman, an extremely huge creature is digging down at a very fast speed, scurrying in a scurry. That''s right, it''s a rat, because this huge thing is a huge mole covered with spinel hair.


    The earth God mole''s forelimbs and claws are almost the same as half of its body. They are surrounded by strong pale white edges and have a very mysterious tearing effect. Depending on the surrounding solid rocks, they are like paper paste. When they grasp and wave, they can see a large amount of extremely cold underground river water suddenly gushing out from the huge tear opening on the side Then the earth God mole''s huge body was submerged.


    Even the underground river that could be easily avoided ran into because of all kinds of troubles. It can be seen that the God mole was so frightened that when he ran away, he suffered the most from his chest, the people living in his ancestral home, especially the old and weak people without any protection in the periphery. At first, they were reaped by countless splashing stones, and then by the cold underground river The river water directly poured into the hive, and even some of them were washed out of the hive. For a time, there was a great disorder outside the ancestral hall of the whole wasteland.


    Inside the ancestral hall, outside the beehive of the great chief Huang Xie, there are ten high-level aborigines gathered here, and their faces are not good-looking.


    Because of the violent movement of the earth God mole, the center of the hive was also affected. The sun shellfish hanging on the walls around the high-level waster kept shaking from side to side, making the whole space shadowy, leaving extremely mottled shadows above the closed door of the hive in front of them.


    "I don''t know if the chief has been closed for a few days


    A rough and harsh voice rang out in the periphery of the central hive. One of the extremely tall high-level wasters in Zuting held out his strong right hand, pressed the tightly closed door of the hive in front of him, and shook his head in some chagrin. Although the wisdom of the high-level wasters is not low, their long-standing habits still make them prefer to use their fists to solve things rather than solve problems Brain.


    After his voice dropped, another high-level waster of Zuting nearby also stepped forward, and then said:


    "the chief can''t leave the country, but the most important thing is that the master of Huanghe is unknown in the guiteng tribe, and no one can make a decision now."


    In the ancestral hall of the waster people, the old waster people Huang He, who was originally the second leader of the great chief Huang Xie, played an important role. Huang Xie had a very strong fighting ability, but he was cruel by nature. He often stayed in his central bee room on weekdays. Therefore, it should be said that the waster people could be destroyed in the Nanman jungle The barbarians, the enemies of the lost generation, have made great contributions to them.


    But at this time, the earth God mole fled in a panic, so that the ancestors of the famine people lost contact with the outside world. In this case, some high-level wasters with higher intelligence felt uneasy and spontaneously gathered in front of the big chief Huang Xie''s hive to find a solution.


    "The situation in Zuting is very bad."


    In the shadow not far away, a high-level waster with naked upper body and roaring giant totem on his face came face-to-face. After entering, he looked at the closed rock gate in front of him, and continued to say:


    "the God of the earth was so frightened that he kept digging towards the bottom of the ground. The sharp gravel and the river water had killed the outside world Surrounded by a large number of people, and the most important point, if the earth God continues to dig down, we will be suffocated. "


    "None of us can stop the earth God, let alone the blood pool still has an effect on the earth God, and there is no time left!"


    As soon as the opposition of another high-level waster came down, in front of the gate of the central hive, the naked young waster suddenly raised his right hand and clenched his fist. His ugly face was covered with ferocity, and at the same time, he roared:


    "now the only one who can stop the God of earth is the chief chief, so we must open this door!"


    "Barren wood, you are crazy, you are really mad, the chief once said that he opened the stone chamber without authorization and was punished by cutting his arm!"


    "Don''t care so much, or we''ll all die!"


    With a roar from the barren wood, his right fist was violently used, and a blow came out. However, the next breath, the door of the hive suddenly opened, and a thick palm was stretched out from it. It was very easy to grasp the heavy blow of the fury. Then a violent voice rolled out, and the space of the central beehive seemed to be constantly shaking.


    "Attack the gate of the chief''s hive without authorization, and break your arm as an example."


    At the end of the speech, Huang Xie pinched his right hand to the inside, and directly crushed the fist in his palm under a stifling grunt.


    Among the plasma and bone scraps, the high-level wasters gathered outside the central bee''s room and looked up one after another. Then, Qi Qi''s face changed and his head did not dare to look again.


    Because the big chieftain Huang Xie, who came out from the inside, did not look the same as before. The roaring giant totem on his face diffused outward and turned into a dark red lava pattern, which covered the whole body and kept flowing. At the same time, the body expanded outward, accompanied by lava flow, emitting extremely hot temperature.


    At this time, in the eyes of all the high-level wasters, the great chieftain in front of him, Huang Xie, had already broken away from the category of normal wasters and had completely become a lava giant!Huang Xie let go of his right hand, covered his arm with a high-level waster wood under him, and his huge body fell to the ground. Then, with his dark red color, as if he had the eyes of lava flow, he looked around the high-level waster people who did not dare to look directly in front of him. He raised his foot over the fallen wood, gritted his teeth and walked slowly forward, and said:


    at the same time¡° You waste people, when you meet something, you panic like this. What about the river? "


    "Lord Huanghe, he still stayed in the ghost vine tribe above, but the earth God was frightened and went all the way to the bottom of the earth. If this went on, all the people would be suffocated."


    After a high-level waster came forward to report, Huang Xie sank for a while. Then he squatted down slowly, pressed his hands on the ground, and said:


    "although you are all rubbish, there is a little bit of barren wood that is right. The only thing that can stop the God of earth is Ben chieftain


    At the end of his speech, Huang Xie''s Totem rune, which was covered with his whole body, lit up in an instant. The orange lava flowed out and rushed down, forming a huge lava Rune on the ground, which spread outward and melted downward.


    After that, the huge mole, who was digging down and drilling down, made a very sudden and painful hissing. His two claws held his head. Ben''s tiny eyes widened in an instant. A large amount of red lava was eroded and diffused in the pupil. The whole fast-moving body stopped moving at the same time.


    In the central hive of the earth God mole, on the lava flowing ground rune, Huang Xie, the great chief of the waster, raised his head slightly, looked at the high-level wasters who looked extremely frightened in front of him. He cracked his lips, gave a grim smile, and said: "from now on, I am the earth God!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The sun gradually rose into the air, and the temperature of the Nanman jungle rose sharply. However, the riot among the dense forests around the four sides of the battlefield continued.


    Four of them flew down and rushed into the forest. After swallowing the vast number of people and vegetation hidden in the forest, they gradually dissipated, but left a devastated and extremely tragic scene.


    Large areas of trees have been burned out, resulting in large open spaces. At the same time, after the extreme high temperature burning, the ground is glassy. In the next countless years, no plants will be able to grow.


    This is a permanent scar on the whole body of Nanman jungle!


    It is no wonder that when the flame Phoenix flapping its wings, the will of the Nanman jungle will be afraid. It doesn''t care that the plants are destroyed by ordinary means. Because of the climate conditions of the southern barbarians and the strong regeneration ability of the vegetation, the jungle can be completely restored in a few months. However, the destruction of the Phoenix flame through the border is really barren.


    On the commanding platform outside Dongwang stronghold, a white shadow falls from the sky, and then falls gently on Zhao Yu''s side between the flying of white clothes and palace clothes. Standing with his hands on his back, he looks forward with no expression.


    "How? Have you ever been satisfied with the scenery of the ghost vine tribe? "


    Zhao Yu, who had been sitting cross legged, rose slowly from the ground, patted the hem of the emperor''s robe and asked with a smile. Then Zhao Xiu, the empress of Wu Dynasty, gently frowned and opened her red lips. Then she responded:


    "he destroyed the blood pool and the building where the people lived, but let the mole slip away from the ground. The so-called God of the earth was so timid that we didn''t even see it in our palace."


    "Moles also exist in the territory of Daxia, and their nature is timid. Therefore, it is not surprising to have such a move."


    Zhao Yu stretched out his arms and stretched his arms for a long time. After sitting for a long night, the faint voice of the emperor continued to spread:


    "there should be a lot of people in the ghost rattan tribe. Maybe most of the people of the whole desert people are gathered here. There is only one place they can come to, that is to die here!"


    At the end of the speech, the young emperor turned around, waved the sleeves of his robe, and began to drink:


    "wait for Dingnan!"


    The old general in armor and helmet stepped forward, clenched his fist and beat his chest, and roared in response:


    "don''t be here!"


    "The whole army is ready for war. The number of the next wave of famine people will be the largest in history. This will be a battle that will determine the direction of victory. The whole army, including the Daxia cavalry and the Legion, will be at your disposal, and you will kill me with a single blow."


    "No!"


    In front of Zhao Yu, the old Marquis nodded heavily and got up. Then the sound of the vast horn rang through the sky. From the four corners of the stronghold, a cavalry troop came out, including the Daxia Qingqi, which was responsible for interfering with the pursuit and dividing the battlefield. There was also the most powerful branch of the Nanman army in Leizhou, the unit directly under the Li family of the king of Ximan!


    The youngest grandson of Ximan king, who was the front of the wild beast, sat on a Tyrannosaurus Rex and looked at the vast open space ahead. In his eyes, the fighting spirit was incomparable. Since the old Ximan king came back safely, he only had the infinite desire to fight.


    Cutting off the heads of the barbarians and conquering the Nanman is the family motto of the Ximan palace, and it is also the goal that the young man of Li family has been fighting for for for a long time. Now that the victory is in sight, how can he not be excited and excited?


    The summer cavalry, including wild beasts, was once again on the battlefield, which meant that the whole southern expedition army had made preparations for a large number of waster people to rush through the 15 Li death zone of the land washed by arrows and rain.


    The white-edge war means that the danger index increases exponentially. It means that when the head of the barbarians is cut off, the casualties will also increase. For the southern barbarians, this is the real test of life and death.


    Two hours later, at the moment when the sun was just above the sky, the wild people of the GUI Teng tribe formally attacked, and the battlefield exploded instantly.


    After being transformed into giants, ordinary people are not tired and afraid of pain. Even if they travel for more than 200 miles in the dense forest, they do not need to do any repair and supplement. They can directly attack the most ferocious and craziest attacks in their lives with extremely crazy posture.


    After the burning and raging of the fire spirit, the large glass open space formed was suddenly submerged by the flood of crazy famine people. It was vast and vast, far more than the previous number of famine people impact wave, making the front all pale.


    All the staff officers on the commanding platform were very solemn, for they found that all the victims of the shock were old people and women, and even mixed with a large number of young people who were only half the size of their height.


    "The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are the cannon fodder that came to die to consume the arrows of the Mingxiu Archer camp, and at the same time tried to impact the steel wall of the first army of our army''s shield to cover the subsequent strong main force. It can be seen that in this onslaught of the famine people, there was not a low level of battlefield command."


    After more than ten breaths, one of them came to laodingnan and reported to him:


    "according to the calculation of the chief of staff, relying on sensitive shooters, he wanted to leave all the millions of cannon fodder in ten directions Fifteen miles away, almost impossible."No matter whether a large number of corpses can form shelters to avoid the rain of arrows, if you open so many bows in light, all sensitive training will fall into a state of losing force. At the same time, the reserve of arrows will consume more than half. The most important thing is that the melee Battalion will enter the phase of short soldier intersection earlier than expected, which is extremely disadvantageous!"


    "Only in this way can it be interesting. Otherwise, it would be boring if all the targets were beaten to death."


    Lao Dingnan nodded, squinted at the front, and then continued to say:


    "these old, weak, sick and disabled don''t even carry wooden spears. Since they want to use the cannon fodder to kill and consume, they should let you die unknowingly. The whole army should be on guard at the original place, and no arrow is allowed to be released. It''s not to step over the dead place of 15 Li Well, let them come and enjoy themselves


    Between the orders of laodingnan, the old and weak cannon fodder wasters at the front formally set foot on the four sides of the battlefield, which had shed countless blood, and rushed forward one after another. Among them, even though they were giant, they were still very thin and weak, and they were stumbling in the charge. There were also young people the size of the human race, with red eyes and limbs on the ground On top of it, it ran and climbed like a wild animal.


    All these people have one thing in common, that is, they are forced to be giant and lose their sense. Even if they are not torn apart by the soldiers of the Terran, they will die in agony after crazy spending.


    When the howling and maddening songs of the high-level wasters were heard, they were already dead!


    At first, the white tide moved forward rapidly. It filled two huge glass pits bombed by the God of blazing sun. Then, it climbed out and stepped on the land where the earth was scarlet. Then it broke out from the death zone and formally rushed into the 65 Li land that the ordinary people had never entered since the war.


    Sixty five miles from the four sides of the battlefield, the Daxia military department called it the "short soldier fighting area"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    It''s sunny, sunny, sunny, sunny, sunny and sunny.


    When the first young famine victim, with all his limbs and limbs, rushed out of the 15 Li dead land and roared down in the close combat area, under the sunlight, the excellent visibility made the soldiers of the shield armour troops with vertical shield defense at the periphery clearly see the scarlet ghost fire like eyes of the young famine people and their desire for blood inside.


    As a result, a shield and armour army with heavy helmets suddenly exerted force with his hand holding the key shield. His left leg stepped forward slightly, and his body leaned forward to gather vitality and circulate all over his body. While the strength behind the armour had already opened his hand to hold the sharp blade, his evil spirit and killing opportunities converged in one place and turned into smoke and blood.


    The front of the tide of the famine people turned into a white line rolling forward, and like the Black Sea, the southern expeditionary army was standing in line. The closer they got, the closer they were. At such a speed, the two could collide violently in the same place.


    However, the order of the blade''s scabbard has not been issued yet. Facing the famine victims who are several times as many as themselves, the whole 500000 expeditionary army firmly grasped the weapons in their hands, even their fingers turned white, but they still did not move, quietly waiting for the instructions from the rear command platform.


    Orders and prohibitions are for the soldiers. No one is allowed to shoot an arrow or chop a halberd!


    all of a sudden, Lao Dingnan Hou''s roar was full of anger, such as the thunder version of the clouds, and constantly transmitted to the outside. The originally majestic and immobile Nanman expeditionary army suddenly showed its extremely sharp fangs.


    "Dharma repair map, start with the magic power of Heze, and then receive the magical power to freeze the heaven and earth, so that the summer''s extreme north snow fields, come to this southern land!"


    As soon as the murderous roar of Dingnan came to an end, the commander of the Dharma group below made the cold young girl''s voice soar into the sky.


    "Earth Dharma cultivation, water method cultivation, two-way combined magic power, eight square rivers, and ice method cultivation, then released the magic power to freeze the heaven and earth, set up the three systems of joint destruction, and the cold kingdom came!"


    The young female commander of the order always said very little. However, whether in Yulong pass, the endless mountain in western Xinjiang, or the southern expedition, every time she opened her mouth was like a death declaration issued by the God of death, which meant that there would be countless enemies'' lives reaped mercilessly.


    There are no exceptions this time!


    In the Dharma cultivation array, all the earth Dharma practitioners in the Yellow Dharma cultivation robe take out a bottle of purification potion and drink it all at once. Then they step forward together to gather the vitality of the whole body. Their hands hold down the earth under them and release them in a very mysterious way. A yellow ripple spreads from the array and spreads forward rapidly.


    Then, a white ripple followed by a yellow earth ripple also spread outward. It was the water attribute Dharma practitioners flying in white robes in the Dharma cultivation group array. After drinking the purification medicine, they also pressed down the earth under their bodies!


    One yellow and one white, two huge waves across the whole battlefield swept forward. In a blink of an eye, they rushed out of the southern barbarian army and spread to the white tide of the famine victims!


    The Yellow waves pass through, and the battlefield ground begins to roll violently at the next breath, and softens rapidly. It is as if this hard and incomparable southern barbarian ground suddenly turns into a sea of ups and downs, rolling waves. After a foot of countless wild people attacking on it, their legs suddenly sink into it, and it is difficult to pull them out. The huge inertia makes the upper body of the famine victims move forward directly Fall down, the whole forward momentum is instantly contained in place.


    In the next breath, the pale white ripples that followed them swept forward in an all-round way. If the land that made the people trapped in it was similar to the mud, then the light white ripple would turn into a complete swamp of all directions!


    Innumerable water flows up from the soil, covering the whole subsidence of the earth, so that the bodies of the famine people who were struggling to climb forward directly sank and could not advance or retreat.


    Under the two waves of the Daxia Dharma group, Heze, a united magic power, was formed. After the whole transit, the land turned into a swamp. Although the action lasted only 20 minutes, it kept the charging wave of the artillery dust of the famine people in place, and it was right in front of the shield armour army!


    The soldiers in the front of the shield army can clearly hear the roar of those who want to break free. However, under the magic power of Heze, it is doomed to be futile. However, the control of light and light is obviously not enough. Therefore, the third magic wave comes again in an instant.


    This is a dark blue ripple, just as orange represents flame and heat, so dark blue represents ice and extreme cold.


    The combination of Dharma and practice and supernatural power will freeze the world!


    Just as the old Dingnan Hou said, we should take the coldest snow field in the extreme north of summer to the southernmost jungle and smash it down!


    The deep blue ripples, with the extreme incomparable cold, brushed gently on the ground with extremely fast speed, as if touching the lover''s skin. However, the land in front of the expedition army was a swamp, full of water, and all directions of Heze, which imprisoned countless waster people''s cannon fodder.


    When the water is extremely cold, it will freeze. Therefore, after the dark blue magic sweeps through, the terrain of Bafang Heze changes again in an instant, and becomes the octagonal ice directly.


    Combining control and damage into one, the United magic power, which is really released by the three systems of Dharma practice of earth, water and ice, has come to Nanman strongly. Countless people will witness the greatness and strength of these miracles with death.Countless ice from below the earth, along the legs of the desolate people toward the whole body, and then the vast number of people from the beginning to the end of the whole ice, in the sun, emitting a crystal clear light, gorgeous, eye-catching.


    In front of the officers and soldiers of the expedition, the originally hot and humid southern land turned into the Arctic ice sheet in an instant. Under the eight directions of ice, the cold country officially came!


    After that, the hands of xumin were restored to the ground in the shape of ice, but they were still covered with ice like hands.


    In front of the southern barbarian expedition, a sea of ice sculptures appeared, which was the dedication of millions of frozen refugees.


    All of a sudden, the whole battlefield was silent. Everyone held their breath and watched the sea of ice sculptures as depicted by the God of heaven.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind from the distant sky, like a naughty child, made the forest tree crown along the road shake one after another. Then the wind came to the four sides of the battlefield. It saw the sea of ice sculpture which was so shocking that it felt very curious, so it rushed down and passed through one of them.


    But the next breath, the first close contact with the wind, the surface began to appear dense cracks, and then with a bang, broken.


    After the first ice sculpture broke, it was like the first domino, followed by the second, the 1000th, until millions, all collapsed.


    A large number of cold dust rolling around, the earth, sprinkled with broken ice, each piece of small ice slag, are the flesh and blood of the famine people.


    Then, in the silence, the naughty wind seemed to be frightened and fled quickly. In the southern expedition, a commander of the shield armour army sent out a roar, and then all the soldiers roared up to the sky, shaking the world!


    "Summer, summer, summer, summer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    If it is said that the supernatural power blazing sun released by the order has brought the destruction damage to the utmost, then the cold Kingdom, which is jointly exerted by the three systems of Dharma, is the culmination of the synergy of Dharma and the superposition and addition of supernatural powers.


    The performance of the peak is to hold down the frenzied rush wave of countless refugees, and then freeze them all into ice sculptures, which are blown away by the wind and then disappear in smoke.


    When the cold country comes, a million people will die!


    In this way, in such a shocking and most inconceivable way, the high-level waster people''s high expectations were instantly wiped out in front of the whole Terran.


    On the crown of the trees in the distant jungle, a burly savage with the bramble ghost vine totem carved on his face looked at the scene of the instant vanishing. In his eyes, there was a deep shock. He held on to the thick right hand of the tree trunk around him, and unconsciously grasped the whole bark of the tree, together with the branches.


    Behind GUI Teng Liao, there were thousands of high-level wasters on the branches of trees. All of them escaped from the flames of the phoenix of the ghost vine tribe and gathered here. Under the branches, a pair of scarlet eyes filled the dense forest and stretched back, and could not see the edge.


    The owners of these scarlet eyes, each of them is a strong young warrior with a spear on his back. They are the real descendants of the most cruel giant in the dense forest of Nanman.


    Fighting in the front, he stares at the ghost vine tusk with broken ice in front of him, takes back his right hand, and then opens his hand to hold a sharp stone spear. He opens his mouth like a wild animal:


    "the Terran are not two legged sheep to deliver food, they are demons carrying death, but we have no choice. Zuting is missing. I, the chief of guiteng tribe GUI Teng Liao summoned all the high-level barbarians here, as well as the real warriors of our family, to fight with me in order to avenge the destruction of the tribe


    After saying that, he jumped down from the top of the tree crown, and his body expanded rapidly in mid air. Pieces of rock armor appeared and covered the whole body. The thorny ghost vine totem on his face and chest gave out a faint black light. Then he landed suddenly. His huge body made the earth seem to shake fiercely. Without saying a word, he opened his feet and charged at the front.


    In the next breath, a high-level waster becomes a giant one after another. He jumps down from the tree and follows GUI Teng Liao. At the same time, the wild people soldiers who can''t hold on to them in the dense forest seem to be beasts that have opened the gate of their cages and roar forward.


    In the jungle below, the main fighting forces of the famine people rushed to attack, while the thunder army in charge of high-altitude investigation in the sky opened their mouths and whistled softly, passing on important messages.


    He rushed to the front, and each step could span a long distance. He suddenly looked up and saw the purple black spots waving the wings of the harpoon. He knew those black spots. They were the first to destroy the grain reserves. They were also accompanied by the golden streamer earlier!


    Therefore, the young chief, who was destroyed by this tribe, was filled with new hatred and old hatred, and roared directly. The stone spear in his hand climbed into the black vines like poisonous snakes, and then threw it out to the sky in a rage!


    "Avoid scattering!"


    One of the sergeants of the thunder army who is in charge of investigating the dense forest in the sky sends out a roar, but it is too late. A ghost rattan stone spear which quickly pierces the void, penetrates directly into the left rib of a thunder army, explodes outwards, passes through, and the momentum is not reduced. It penetrates another young soldier''s stomach again The two are strung together, and then are still powerful and incomparable impact force, the whole to the sky.


    "Damn it, pull up your body, pay attention to the stone spear below, rescue quickly!"


    The rest of the thunder army around changed their faces. They quickly waved the wings of the Taoist spirits behind them, seized the two compatriots who were pierced and flew to the high altitude. At the same time, hundreds of chain lightning bolts were chopped down from the sky and jumped between a high-level waster. A huge thunder pool was formed in the dense forest, and the whole forest was dazzling blue for a time Filled with white thunder.


    The other two thunder soldiers are on the high side of the border to keep the distance between them.


    On the ground, between the lightning and thunder, guiteng Liao''s huge body rushed out of the minefield, then threw his ugly huge head, turned to the rear and gave a roar. The next second, an echo of roar sounded from the minefield. A large number of high-level refugees directly tore the whole jumping thunder in front of them with their hands Wild momentum toward all directions crazy pour, continue to step forward, follow the ghost Teng Liao, toward the front of the fast.


    The end of the dense forest is right in front of you. In front of you is the huge flat ground which was burned by the flame spirit. The ghost rattan Liao made a force from his right foot and leaped forward. His huge body leaped out of the forest and stepped heavily on the glass like ground and roared up to the sky!


    At this moment, the voice of the old Dingnan Hou''s command that even the clouds would be broken sounded in the sky at the same time:"Raise nine beacon fire, beat nine decisive battle drums, the southern expedition army will never die!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the Terran battle, which shattered the sky and went straight into the sky, was accompanied by the nine rising smoke from the Dongwang stronghold. At the same time, the sound of war drum that shocked the soul shook GUI Teng Liao''s eardrum.


    In front of the chief of the ghost rattan tribe, the whole battlefield ahead seemed to be covered with blood scarlet instantly. The blood red human essence converged into a young and upright emperor''s shadow, standing on the sky and looking down on all living beings. People could not help but pay homage to them.


    The eyes of the young emperor''s shadow were as black as ebony. With supreme dignity in his eyes, the ghost vine teeth raised his head and looked at it. Then he opened his mouth and revealed his extremely sharp teeth.


    On the command platform of Dongwang platform, the young emperor stood with his hands down and his robes were flying. In his dark eyes, there was a huge body covered with totems of GUI Teng Liao, as well as the madness in his eyes. Under the collective fighting spirit of the southern barbarian army, Zhao Yu was the soul and belief of the southern barbarian army.


    The southern expeditionary army didn''t need to summon the spirit of ancient human God of war, because the invincible young emperor was in the array.


    Emperor, glory!


    When the expeditionary army released the strongest fighting power, the young emperor''s face was still as calm as a flat lake. Then Zhao Yu spoke softly, and the emperor''s shadow on the sky also opened his mouth, sending out an emperor''s voice that went straight into the soul. It was the strongest holy idea, clear, stable and indisputable.


    "Today, suppress the southern barbarians!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    After leaping out of the dense forest, guiteng Liao did not rush forward without brain like the previous famine people. Instead, he slowed down his own pace and looked up at the magnificent emperor''s shadow, which was composed of the spirit, spirit and spirit of the southern expedition army.


    Emperor Ying''s face is fuzzy, but his black eyes like the abyss make GUI Teng Liao feel the boundless vastness. He has also seen Huang Xie, the great chief of the wasteland, who is recognized as the most powerful warrior who can tear up Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, from the scarlet and tyrannical eyes of the latter, GUI Teng Liao sees only the power, but not the vast power as it is now The potential directly toppled down, leaving only worship and submission.


    One after another, high-level refugees appeared behind GUI Teng Liao, giving him more and more courage to attack. Moreover, he was not low in wisdom. He also understood that the refugees had no choice but to starve to death in the cruel Southern jungle without food, or to rush into the pocket traps arranged by the Terrans to seek their survival.


    Behind GUI Teng Liao, a large number of high-level wasters have gathered almost all the refugees, except for the ancestral hall, all the remaining high-level combat power.


    After 20 breaths, all the high-level wasters gathered together, and the ghost Teng Liao, standing at the front of the ground, thumped wildly with both hands. From the ground, he pulled out a big axe condensed from the rock, roared in the sky, and opened his stout thighs to officially send out a howl of charge.


    Under the suppression of the Da Xia general staff''s plan of cutting off the logistics and changing the terrain, especially at the time when the ancestral hall of the famine people disappeared, the famine people with limited wisdom and extremely weak logistics system had no accident but to fight to death.


    "Ouch!"


    the whole army of the famine people began to follow GUI Teng Liao and poured out from the dense forest, sending out a new wave of charge. At the same time, it was also the strongest shock in the whole southern expedition.


    Thousands of high-level barbarians, equivalent to Taoist masters of reality, are at the front, and behind them are more than 4 million giant young soldiers. All of them are armed with wooden spears. If these soldiers rush through the death zone with a range of 15 Li and countless wooden spears rise and fall, it will be the most dangerous test for the shield troops in front Test.


    The old Dingnan Marquis and the chief of staff on the commanding platform understood that the soldiers of the shield armour army at the front also understood that the 500000 Nanman expeditionary army knew that once the strongest impact of this wave of barbarians could be withstood, the victory of the battle of Nanman would be within reach, and Leizhou in the whole Xia Dynasty would be able to extricate itself from the shackles and usher in a new chapter.


    Old Dingnan Hou took a step forward and came to Zhao Yu''s back, and let out a heartshaking roar:


    "I use my blood to fight against Nanman, fight, fight, cultivate archers, bend bows, set up arrows, burst arrows, and rain wash the ground. Once you step into a land of 40 Li, you can shoot as many as you have. Shield armour army, magic barrier, are responsible for resisting the spear rain of the famine people! ¡±


    in a flash, countless burst arrows full of runes were stretched on the strings, and the dense runes on them flowed directly and lit up under the injection of vitality, and then flew into the sky, forming a cloud covering the whole battlefield and falling down in a hurry.


    Under the rain of Rune arrows, there are the high-level wasters who rush in the front and the GUI Teng Liao who is the leader!


    "The high-level barbarians, all the second-order giants, brutes continue to charge, tear open the gap of the Terran defense on the opposite side, the GUI Teng tribesmen, take root in situ, open vines to defend the Terran arrows!"


    Looking at the rain of arrows pouring down from the sky, GUI Teng Liao made a quick response and directly started to roar. At the same time, the speed of his own rapid attack did not decrease. The numerous snake like ghost vines spread out from its huge body, and the whole human body expanded once again. Between the spread of guiteng, they were fierce and fierce, and poured out and ran far beyond the grand master''s realm Between, completely turned into a giant matchless ghost rattan giant!


    The second-order giant of the high-level barbarians!


    At the time of the second-order giant transformation of guiteng Liao, behind him, a huge and ferocious giant beast also appeared on the battlefield, forming a shocking scene of beasts charging. After the giant body of each barbarian, it was as big as a football field, and its huge limbs collapsed, making the square battlefield land shake violently.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield seems to be back in ancient times. However, in the southern jungle, the shorter is not necessarily weak, but the bigger it is, the stronger it is!


    During the impact of the beast, the first burst of the expedition army''s arrow rain came in an instant, piercing on the beast and between the ordinary famine people''s rush wave, the vitality surged wildly, and burst out one after another.


    The huge burst is like the enchanting flowers blooming in the land of 15 Li. The powerful lethality explodes one blood hole after another on the huge body of the second-order giant of the barbarians. At the same time, rows and rows of ordinary barbarians who rush after the giant beasts are harvested. Even if they are covered with solid rock armor, the ordinary barbarian soldiers can not resist, and their limbs are flying and blood Splash.


    No matter who the enemy is facing, the arrow rain of all-round saturated attack is the sharpest and fiercest claw of Daxia soldiers!


    Each Rune arrow is a painstaking work of the great Xia craftsmen. It gathers the peak of the mass destruction arrows of the Ministry of labor and the Daxia people. It is extremely precious. However, under the confrontation between the two armies, these precious arrows are poured out like they don''t need money.Above the sky, two waves of dark clouds rose again, all Rune blasters!


    These two waves of Rune arrow rain, under the command of Mingxiu Archer captain, lowered the angle of fire, so as to extend the range, avoid the high-level wild people and wild animal tide of violent charge, and directly spread out to the ordinary waster tide in the rear.


    No matter how many high-level wasters there are, the southern barbarian army still uses arrows to divide the formation of high-level and ordinary famine people according to the basic tactics formulated by the general staff, cut off the linkage between the two, and then smash them one by one.


    Under the saturated attack of these two burst arrows, countless ordinary soldiers of the famine were bombed to pieces of flesh and blood. The distance between the high-level desert people''s charge group and the ordinary waster soldiers in the rear was directly pulled apart, as if there were a pair of invisible big hands, tearing the formation of the famine people''s attack towards both sides.


    Then, the third wave, the fourth wave of arrow rain again draw a beautiful parabola, with a piercing roar, such as pouring rainstorm, straight down!


    Although these two waves are ordinary rotating arrows, they are more than any time before the war. They represent the determination of hundreds of millions of people to defend their country and the supreme belief that the army of Daxia is invincible.


    Arrow rain wash the sky, blood battle sky red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    GUI Teng Liao charged at the front of the tide of the desert people. He held a thick stone axe in his right hand and kept sweeping forward. He swept the arrows from above one by one. After he became a giant of the second order, countless ghost vines wrapped around his body and turned into a huge bramble giant.


    Then GUI Teng Liao turned his head and began to observe the battlefield behind him.


    In the rear, in addition to the high-level barbarians who closely followed him and had a particularly strong defense, ordinary soldiers were directly cut off from the whole battlefield by waves of crazy arrows. They were surrounded by 65 li away, and died when they stepped in!


    "Where are the high-level wasters of the ghost vine tribe? Why don''t they take root and defend their arrows?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, guiteng Liao opened his mouth again and roared back to the rear. The sound was rolling and spreading. After hearing the words, the high-level wasters of guiteng tribe turned their bodies and rushed back to the rain of arrows. Standing in the same place, countless ghost vines sprang out from their huge bodies, and some of them pierced into the earth under them and fixed their bodies The part extends directly into the sky and unfolds interactively.


    On the four sides of the battlefield, because of the return of the high-level wasters of the guiteng tribe, suddenly changed. In the heavy rain composed of Bobo arrows, huge and incomparable GUI Teng flowers bloomed on the earth almost in any order. It was like an open giant umbrella to resist the saturation attack from Daxia MINXIU.


    With this, the tide composed of vast numbers of ordinary desert soldiers directly under the guiteng umbrella, through the death zone where countless lives have been buried, burst out!


    The famine people paid countless lives to pass through the 65 Li land, which means that the wooden spear tightly held by the strong famine people has reached the farthest range. They are no longer the targets that can only be hit. They can also fight back. Therefore, the soldiers who have been waiting for a long time have red eyes. The first thing they do after stepping out is to yell The wooden spear, facing the front of the dark Terran army, violently throws out, and then takes off another one from the back, then throws out again!


    In an instant, countless wooden spears roared into the sky from the tide of the famine people, forming a dark cloud of war belonging to the famine people!


    In front of the Dongwang stronghold and on the Terran commanding platform, Zhao Yu looked at the numerous wooden spears thrown by the people in front of him. His eyes narrowed and his brows slightly wrinkled. At the same time, the faces of all the staff officers and officers behind him who were observing the battlefield became particularly solemn. Even though he had already prepared for the famine people to rush through the death zone of 15 Li and fight hand in hand, he watched the shocking scene of the wooden spear rising into the air At the same time, the palms of some young officers of the staff division who went to the battlefield for the first time were covered with sweat.


    "Soldiers are also crafty. They have the same method of killing and cutting. How can we fear it?"


    The voice of laodingnan Marquis sounded on the commanding platform, as if it had a very powerful force, which made the young chief officers and officers calm down for a moment. In addition, there were two majestic and motionless figures in front of them, and there was this emperor''s shadow army soul standing in the sky above them.


    Just the famine people, no fear of it!


    The southern expeditionary army of the Daxia people had to speed up their response and execution. With the help of the chief of staff, Dingnan Marquis, who was very experienced in combat, heard the voice of instructions in an orderly manner in the sky at the first time.


    "The shield armour army, the group magic barrier wall, the sensitive repair Archer, raises the throwing angle, at the same time, the Tianhui army and the night nightmare Department descend from the air to the enemy''s rear, uprooting all the brambles and ghost vines that are open like mushrooms!"


    At the next breath, the soldiers of the shield armour army, who had been ready for a long time, smashed the heavy shield hard on the ground. The light wall of the magic barrier soared into the sky and formed a barrier between heaven and earth surrounded by runes, protecting all the Terran soldiers behind them. At the same time, the arrow rain after the sensitive shooter adjusted the angle rushed forward again.


    The rain of arrows falling down from the sky and the rain of spears rising up from the wasteland people''s phalanx collided with each other like two clouds of dark clouds. Most of them fell down from the sky, and the rest of the wooden spears flying towards the Terran array fell on the light wall of the barrier which was directly against the sky.


    It has always been a top priority for the expeditionary army to throw wooden spears to cause long-range damage. Therefore, countless people, including the ghost vine tushu, who were charging with axes, were terrified and despairing to find that even if the spear was within range, the spear could not break through the defense of the Terran supernatural powers and pierce into the body of any southern barbarian army.


    This is the case with battles on different levels. The barbarians are still targets, but the Terran soldiers are wearing impregnable fortress armor!


    Over the whole battlefield, arrows and wooden spears were constantly interwoven, even tearing the wind and clouds into pieces. Therefore, the thunder army flying in the sky, with Tianhui and yeyan and others, rose above the clouds. In their eyes, the whole huge battlefield was like a chessboard.


    The command of the old Dingnan Marquis went straight up from below, and the whole sky was clear and audible. Then a cool and steady female voice was heard immediately:


    "Tianhui army, yeyan division received the task to clear the ghost vine high-level wasters in the desert tide. Due to the dense enemy forces in the array, priority should be given to escaping heroes, daohun, prayers, tree spirits, and blood demons And I will enter the field to annihilate the enemy, and the rest will be responsible for the support over the air. "At this point, the young woman''s voice pauses for a moment, and then the still heroic voice comes out from under the flying Tianhui robe. At the same time, bursts of blue and gold light come out and surround the body.


    "Is there any objection to this arrangement?"


    All the taboos above the cloud spoke together:


    "no objection!"


    It''s time to start fighting


    At the end of the speech, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, gently waved her right hand. A strong wind suddenly rose around them. The blue wind covered all the sight of the whole body. Then four thunder soldiers waved their wings, carrying the ancient ruins of the battle task behind the enemy, and the daohun taboos rushed down!


    The smoke of gunpowder was everywhere, and a blue wind appeared over the bloody battlefields. The target was the high-level ghost vine waster people who rooted in each other within 15 Li to cover the whole sky.


    The blue wind blows into the rushing array of the desolate people below, appearing out of thin air and disappearing out of thin air.


    After the wind subsided, two black spots appeared on the top of the ghost vine forest. Tianhui''s robe was flying, and the forbidden area of "one green and one red" opened rapidly, directly covering half of the sky.


    Green for wind, red for blood.


    Sharp arrow like wind, sword edge licks blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Are there only two people in Tianhui army and yeyan department who are carrying out the annihilation behind the enemy lines?"


    When the two rounds of taboo spirits, one green and one red, bloomed above the heads of the high-level wasters of the guiteng tribe, a young man directly blurted out and murmured out a question among the staff officers on the command platform in front of the stronghold. Then, as if he had thought of something, he immediately lowered his head and kept silent under the surprised eyes of the people around him.


    In the eyes of the world, Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si, which were just established by Zhao Yu, are extremely mysterious.


    On weekdays, all the battles are hidden under the special Tianhui robe. They can''t see their faces clearly. At the same time, they call each other by code names, such as blood demons and army commanders. Their abilities are also quite mysterious. What is shown in front of the public is that only one army can be selected. However, one person to one army can directly convince all the elite in the army and win the position of the army.


    However, as the chief of staff of the brain of the Daxia military department, he will get more information and even design special tactics for Tianhui and yeyan. Naturally, he knows that these taboos who belong to the bodyguards of the great emperor have a special ability to appear and disappear. Therefore, although there are only two figures in the line of sight, the real number of people is not necessarily the only one.


    The people of the general staff had absolute confidence in the two newly formed Shangjun, but they didn''t know much about it. Among them, GUI Teng Liao, who rushed forward to the front and paid close attention to the battlefield, was not low in intelligence. They gave a grim smile and opened their mouth:


    "just two people wanted to go deep into the enemy''s rear of our family and tried to clear the roots of the bramble ghost vine. It''s true Look for death


    After he finished speaking, guiteng Liao stopped looking and ran straight ahead. However, the next breath, a sharp cry almost at the same time made the head of the ghost rattan tribe jump up the corner of his eyes, and suddenly turned back. He saw a very conspicuous blue and golden light suddenly shining in the forest of brambles and ghost vines!


    In fact, as early as the moment when the Windrunner Xu Qing and the blood demon Li Yi appeared in the vision of the famine people, the fierce wooden spear had been thrown from all directions.


    Blood demon Li Yi snorted coldly, and his falling body suddenly sank. Before Xu Qing came to Xu Qing, the forbidden blood color field rose sharply and broke out an endless wave of blood. In a blink of an eye, he took all the wooden spears back to the original way. Then he raised his hand and drew out a big sword. The body under the robe was directly materialized. The bloodthirsty maniac came to the world with killing!


    With this, Xu Qing, the eldest lady, directly opens up the magic power of wind and turns into a whirling green wind. In an instant, she avoids the thorns and ghost vines that are bitten by countless poisonous snakes. Then she stands steadily on a bunch of thorns, holds a huge golden bow in her open hand, and aims at the line with the largest number of bramble ghost vines on the straight line, and opens her right hand violently.


    Magic power. Strike hard!


    All the souls of the people, including all the people around them, are in the middle of the sound.


    Supernatural power. The power storage time of a powerful attack is exactly two breaths.


    As a result, a blue and golden light, like a sword, pierced into the heart of the high-level waster people in the thorn ghost vine!


    In addition to the feature that the longer the power is accumulated, the higher the damage will be. There is also a very special rule attribute, that is, tree opening. No matter what kind of tree, unless it has explored its original power, will be directly wiped away by the law power brought by the powerful power.


    When the expeditionary army formally attacked the Nanman jungle, Zhao Yu fired three bows in front of the battle, shooting out a full radius of ten kilometers of flat land, using this powerful power of attack.


    After the second-order giant transformation of the high-level waster people of the bramble ghost vine, there are huge trees full of ghost vines all over their bodies. As a result, these high-level wasters can''t touch the original law. Therefore, under the light of blue and gold, all the ghost vines will fly and smoke out in the whole straight line. The bodies of the high-level wasters of the ghost vine tribe, which were originally rooted in the ground, have shrunk in a straight line Knock down the second-order giant!


    When GUI Teng Liao looked back, he saw the green and golden light of powerful attack. The light gave him a strong fear, as if he was born his own nemesis. Even the chieftain of guiteng tribe felt that if he was in the golden light, he would be proud of himself, and the poisonous bramble guiteng would be destroyed instantly.


    "Kill her, you must kill that man!"


    The extremely angry voice came from Gui Teng Liao''s mouth. He stopped to charge. In front of the natural enemies, he was particularly anxious and uneasy.


    There is no need for the ghost Teng Liao at the front to give orders. After the dazzling blue and gold light pierces the void, all the people around him, like hungry wolves smelling blood, rush toward Xu Qing''s place, frantically.


    At the same time, the rest of the high-level waster people who had seen the power of powerful attack magic power immediately made the most violent counterattack. Countless thorns and vines pierced the void with a sharp whistling sound and shrouded in the blue light of the robe figure!


    But Xu Qing is a Windrunner. She is the wind after she turns on the magic power of wind walking. The wind can not catch the wind from the whistling ghost vine, nor can the rushing soldiers catch the wind.


    The next breath, the blue wind with the lady''s graceful and tall body directly appeared on the ground, standing in the same place, again facing the front, pulling the bow to store strength, the eagle singing on the bow, the infinite wind converged again.The Windrunner who can''t evade the counterattack under the powerful power of striking is undoubtedly fragile. However, she is still holding her bow and holding her strength, because she has comrades in arms around her!


    Li Yi, the blood demon, turned his back to Xu Qing. His sword was flying like the wind. He cut out the blood of the common people in front of him. At the same time, a huge Rune array appeared on the ground, and the bright red blood flowed on it. It was strange and gloomy.


    Magic power. Blood sacrifice!


    After the second breath, the God of blood sacrifice and the golden light of powerful attack after accumulating strength were shining on the battlefield at the same time, and the bramble and ghost vine of the high-level waster people were destroyed in large numbers again. In this way, the tide of the surrounding refugees became more and more violent, and they tried to fill in and stop with human life.


    But Xu Qing, the eldest lady, was still unmoved. After a very short period of time, she continued to pull the third bow in the tide of countless refugees!


    Next to Xu Qing, a huge iron tower like figure appeared. Layers of green living tree armor surrounded her. She carried a heavy shield and smashed it to the ground. During the shaking of the earth, the soldiers from the wild people were shaken into the air one after another. Then they were engulfed by the rolling blood waves, which absorbed the whole blood and turned into the power of blood demons Source.


    After the second breath, the third type of strong attack blue gold light in ghost Teng Liao''s desperate eyes, pierced the sky.


    On the commanding platform, Ding Nan Hou smiles and says, "the high-level waster of the GUI Teng tribe is over!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    In less than 100 rest time, the Windrunner Xu Qing pulled his bow and let the strings go, and opened three bows in three different directions.


    Under the strong blue and golden light, it originally covered the sky and covered the sun under the intensive arrow rain of the expeditionary army. The bramble ghost rattan forest, which sheltered ordinary people through the death zone, was semicircular and torn apart. Although there were still a few scattered trees between the cracks, they could not play any role at all.


    This means that the rain of ten arrows, which makes all the ordinary people afraid, will once again fall on their heads with destruction and death.


    In the battlefield of the tide of famine, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, stands tall and tall. With the sound of hunting in her robe, she takes off her Golden Eagle Song bow, looks around her and says softly:


    "after the combat mission, the tree spirit guards the living tree armor, prepares for the return journey, and withdraws!"


    Then Xu Qing looked up at the sky and raised her voice. The voice of heroism continued to spread from under her robe:


    "open the scroll and send the prayer to you. Clear the scene!"


    After that, several people on the battlefield directly took out a scroll the size of a palm and tore it open. Then the blue and white transmission light column went straight into the sky, but it was not three, but four. In the fourth transmission light column, there was a slightly fat figure. But if the members of the Legion in the expedition could see this, they must still remember this figure, because it was so He is the real king of Dharma!


    Magic. Storm storm.


    Magic power. Electromagnetic pulse.


    Magic. Chaos meteorite.


    Shentong. Super shock wave.


    The fat man, who had been walking under the ghost, released four kinds of ancient relics daohun magic power one second before the people tore open the scroll, facing the tide of famine people gathered around and killed.


    The next breath, violent wind, thunder and magnetic storm, huge meteorite falling and rolling, and the arc-shaped sound wave moon blade will melt and evaporate the large area of wasteland soldiers around the transmission light column in an instant, and completely clear the scene. Then, under the gaze of countless scarlet eyes in the distance, the transmission light column carries the large robed figure directly to the original place!


    Among the thousands of troops, they come and go freely, like ghosts.


    When it''s over, brush off your clothes, and you''ll have a good reputation!


    Many of the people who had rushed to the desert stood still because they had lost their target. But the next second, they raised their heads one after another, because the sharp whistling like death chanted pierced into the eardrum again, and the cloud like burst arrow rain on their heads had already arrived in an instant.


    After the dense explosion, the rush wave of the desert people on the whole battlefield was torn apart from the middle again. Without the shelter of bramble and ghost vine, few ordinary soldiers could cross the 15 Li arrow rain covered area.


    The young emperor on the high platform still watched the whole battlefield in front of him quietly. As Zhao Yu said, if he went to battle to kill the enemy, he could charge at the front, but he was not good at marching and laying out the array. Therefore, Zhao only looked at learning and handed over the command to the experienced Dingnan Marquis and the general staff of the military headquarters.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. Every command is a game between you and me. It means that countless soldiers have to pay the price of their lives. At this time, the expeditionary army used the powerful rear raiding ability of Tianhui army and yeyan division to guarantee and continue the basic combat strategy formulated by the general staff, which means that once the situation is developed in accordance with this situation, the famine victims will be killed The rout of is settled.


    For a long time, there was not much that could be done by the whole people, including GUI Teng Liao, who was the first to charge on the battlefield. They could only charge, throw spears and then be killed.


    GUI Teng Liao, who was between crazy steps forward, also felt his end. However, the only reason left in his mind was completely replaced by madness when he saw the Terran shield armour army with magic light wall not far ahead. Therefore, he roared and smashed his axe forward. The next second, he concentrated again Holding the huge stone axe in his hand, he continued to rush.


    The stone axe that was thrown out, carrying a very violent force, quickly crossed a large distance and hit the wall of the magic wall of the barrier. There was a loud bang. After the light wall, a whole group of shield armour troops spurted forward a mouthful of blood and was smashed backward. However, the rest of the shield armour troops immediately came forward to fill the gap. At the same time, a clear command sound was heard again from the rear From Taiwan:


    "open up the high-level famine people to encircle and kill, anger the beast army, and go out. At the same time, the big Xia barbarian beast mounts in place, and the light cavalry forces circle around and divide the battlefield, killing these thousands of high-level wasters, and the famine people have nothing to turn over."


    The command of Dingnan Marquis had just fallen. In Gui Teng Liao''s eyes, a word spread out in front of it. The Terran warriors in the shape of steel wall marched from the middle to both sides, revealing nearly 2000 soldiers standing quietly behind.


    In the array of black brown Nanman armor, the armor worn by these two thousand people is very different in purple, strange and profound. Purple armor and purple helmet, above the armor, there is a vivid roar of angry animals.


    At the same time, the whole face of the two thousand purple armour sergeants was covered with a helmet, which was also the heads of all kinds of strange animals that had never been seen before. If we carefully distinguish them, we can find that there are two horned horse heads, bear heads with tusks exposed, ferocious wolf heads, Eagle heads with sharp beaks, and Troll heads like fierce ghosts.Although their helmets are different, they all share a common name.


    Summer fury beast army!


    The soldiers of the two thousand fury beasts did not hold any weapons, but stood quietly with their hands down. However, the fury from their bodies was like the fury beasts with their fangs showing. They roared to all the people around them and declared their own strength.


    It is worth mentioning that the formation of the angry Beast army is the standard charging arrow formation in echelon. The soldiers with horse head and face helmet stand at the front, followed by Wolf head and bear head. The troll''s face helmet is divided into two sides, and finally the eagle''s head and the extremely mysterious devil''s head.


    As soon as this formation comes out, the discerning eye knows that the fury beast army has only one thing to do next.


    That is the charge, and the fierce attack on the opposite side of the high-level barbarians, no fancy, hard against hard!


    The fierce beast army standing in the charge formation didn''t let the opposite ghost Teng Liao wait too long. A soldier in the front opened his mouth and let out a murderous roar:


    "angry Beast army! Forward! Charge


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers and soldiers of the two thousand purple armor fury army, like an arrow released from the string, suddenly turned from static to the huge wild beast shaking the earth in front of them, and launched the first charge since the army was formed!


    The third army, which was set up by Zhao Yu himself after the Tianhui night nightmare, appeared in front of the world for the first time, and was destined to be recorded in the history books, because their opponents were the strongest second-order giants of the barbarians, and their stage was in front of the two armies of 500000 people and millions of refugees.


    In the near future, when the slogan of the fierce beast army charging becomes the most frightening slogan of the enemy, the old soldiers who have experienced the battle of Nanman will recall the late autumn in Nanman.


    The beast clashed with the shock of the beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    GUI Teng Liao and the thousands of high-level wasters behind him are undoubtedly in the most extreme fury and madness. After the second-order giant, they can hardly control their own emotions.


    Against the endless rain of arrows, these high-level barbarians rushed for nearly a hundred Li to break through the iron and steel walls of the Terran shield troops in front of them, and then trampled on the ramparts mercilessly. Just like the tribes who had broken through the savage enemies before, their ears were filled with countless pleasant screams.


    Now the Terran''s position is in front of him. Ghost Teng Liao, who rushes in front of him, can imagine the bloody scene of countless Terrans being hit by himself. But suddenly, there is a very dazzling purple meaning in front of him. Then these short Terrans in purple armor and purple helmets have launched a direct charge!


    Instead of cowering behind the walls of the solid barriers, they launched a charge against the high-level barbarians over the armour of the vertical shield?


    GUI Teng Liao felt insulted, and the high-level refugees behind him also felt insulted, so the original speed of the charge was faster than before.


    The earth is shaking, the beast is running!


    Before the beast galloping, under the sun, the angry Beast army reflecting the dazzling purple light is also charging, fearless and unremitting!


    "Angry Beast army, the soul of the road appears!"


    The commander of the angry Beast army who rushed to the front opened his mouth again and let out a roar that rang through the sky again. The next breath, the angry Beast army between the forward charge roared to the sky and released their own Dao soul. The body suddenly changed, and the huge Dao soul giant beast suddenly appeared in the sky!


    The spirit of the road released by each angry Beast army is almost completely materialized. Its body shape is comparable to that of the high-level wild people and wild animals coming from the opposite side. At the same time, the ancient momentum of the wilderness, which belongs to the ancient relic continent, pours forward crazily and suppresses the whole void around.


    The fury beast army rushes to the front daohun. It is a centaur warrior with a human body in the upper part and a horse in the lower part. He holds a huge mace and opens his four hooves. Behind him, there are yellow and white wolves and dark red skin. The roaring bear monster from hell.


    The Centaur camp, the giant wolf camp, and the hell bear camp are in a triangular charge formation, which rushes to the front. At the same time, the body is surrounded by the Ice Armor applied by the rear. The daohun of other ancient relic creatures are distributed on both sides to assist and kill.


    On the battlefield, the two sides of the opposite crazy beast close to each other at a very fast speed, each other can see the tyranny in their eyes.


    The bloodthirsty craziness of the high-level barbarians and the murderous spirit of the human fury beast army are awe inspiring!


    "All release the aura of war and gain the whole army!"


    At the end of the speech, the ground under the fury beast army was immediately covered with colorful gain aura.


    Under the influence of tenacity aura, swift aura, magic resistance aura, and evil aura, the combat ability of the whole rage beast army directly increases by 30%, and the momentum suddenly soars outwards, and the clear command sound rings again:


    "Troll camp, release the magic power of Dao soul, trap!"


    When the voice falls, the impact distance between the two giants is only less than 100 meters!


    At the front of the high-level savage beast charging formation, the ghost rattan tusk, which is higher than the rest of the high-level barbarians in both body shape and momentum, grabs the huge axe in his hand and tries to jump up in a sudden, and rushes into the fierce beast array in the opposite direction with the momentum of a landslide.


    However, as soon as his legs were about to exert force, a huge net was laid out abruptly above the sky. At a very fast speed, he ignored the axe cut forward by Gui Teng Liao, and netted a large number of high-level wasters in the front of the whole savage herds directly in situ, and their body shape stopped instantly!


    The next breath, the high-level wasters and the fierce beast army of the Xia Dynasty formally collided. There was a clear roar in the sky. The hearts of all the soldiers of the southern expedition army were shocked and their eyes were wide.


    In front of the clouds, the collision between the huge things seems to be back in a very long time, or even this life is hard to meet.


    But then, all the officers and men who watched the confrontation, as well as the chief of staff on the command platform, took a breath of cold air, because the battlefield after the impact was really bloody and tragic.


    Between the rapid confrontation of the two giant beasts, it is extremely strange that they are directly caught in the same place and their body shape stops instantly. No matter who it is, the end will be extremely tragic, just like being hit by two full speed trains.


    As the chieftain of the largest tribe in the central part of the desert people, guiteng Liao has a strong strength far higher than that of ordinary high-level wasters. When he was trapped by a magical power, he reacted badly. He immediately stretched out his thick left hand and pulled the net out of his body. But in the next moment, a thick mace directly enlarged in his eyes and could not be stopped behind him The tall giant brute of the car hit its back straight.


    Under the fierce attack, the GUI Teng Liao was almost flattened. The originally solid GUI Teng armor on his body was broken by inches. His face turned red, and he opened his mouth to howl and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The two monsters fought each other wildly. Just one face-to-face, GUI Teng Liao was seriously injured. However, those high-level wasters from other tribes behind him did not have the powerful defense power of GUI Teng Liao. Under the attack of giant beasts, he was unconscious and killed.The charge formation of high-level barbarians and beasts is in chaos!


    However, the archery formation of the furor army is still perfect. Under the influence of all kinds of war auras, the Centaur with the strongest defense is the strong and strong physical wall. When they come to the high-level wasteland, they raise their four hooves and step down heavily.


    Magic power. War trample!


    The earth vibrated violently, and the visible miraculous ripples spread out rapidly. The high-level wasters who had just returned to their gods were about to fight back, but they were directly shocked into their minds by the magic waves and fell into dizziness again.


    Although the dizzy time is not long, only a few seconds, but it is enough to anger the orcs to launch a devastating attack.


    The huge and ferocious wolves and hell bear monsters directly jump into the savage array, bite into the neck of the barbarians after being brutalized. With their sharp fangs, they look at the rock skin directly at nothing and plunge into the throat of the latter. Then, under the whimper and struggle of the high-level barbarians, they shake their heads fiercely. With a clear click, the brutes in their mouths are transformed directly In the human form, the throat is torn and the dead cannot die again.


    At the same time, a series of tornadoes appeared in the barbarian array, accompanied by a huge purple magic shock wave, cutting off the encirclement and support of the high-level barbarians in the rear.


    The arrow charging formation of the whole fury army remains unchanged, tearing apart the savage beast tide composed of high-level wasters from the beginning to the end.


    If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win.


    On the Nanman battlefield, the fierce beast army in the summer is braver and stronger than before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    In front of the southern expeditionary army, the beasts roared, the earth trembled, and countless smoke and dust rolled up.


    The two giants fought fiercely, and the rest of the officers and soldiers in the summer did not have a rest. The ten directions arrow rain still rose and fell rhythmically. The roaring sound of piercing the void was the killing movement that kept playing. It mercilessly reaped the fresh life and suppressed the wooden spear rising from zero star in the tide of the wasteland.


    The Terran sensitive shooter has a huge reserve of arrows. However, there are only five wooden spears behind the soldiers of the barbarians. Therefore, saturated attack with sharp arrows is the conventional lethal means of the Terrans. However, the wooden spears of the barbarians can only be used for surprise attack, which is a huge difference in equipment.


    In the expedition, the shield armour army and the lixiu Euphorbia soldiers stood still, but the Daxia Qingqi army, armed with Rune spears and blindfolded, rushed out of the left and right strongholds of the whole four directions of the battlefield. After speeding up, it was like a sharp spear that pierced into the ribs of the famine people from left to right, interspersed back and forth, and divided a large group of refugees after they rushed into the land of 65 Li.


    "Halberd scabbard, Sabre


    After waiting for a long time, the sound of the command was heard, and the momentum had been condensed to the peak. The murderous spirit of lixiu halberd, who could not be restrained, roared up to the sky one after another, and the evil spirit rushed into the sky like blood smoke.


    After that, he grasped the halberd in his hand, stepped on the shoulder of the shield army in front of him, and rose to the sky. Under the release of the magic blade, he carried the bloody halberd into a red sun and smashed into a small group of soldiers in the wilderness, surrounded and killed in all directions.


    Warrior to warrior, beast to beast!


    The whole battlefield of the four sides strongholds, after the two clans fighting each other, blood, fire and smoke of gunpowder reached the climax at this moment!


    GUI Teng Liao shook his huge head fiercely, trying to wake up from dizziness. The thorns that once covered his body had broken into pieces and fell to the ground, including the GUI Teng face helmet which originally protected the head.


    The biggest and most powerful chieftain of the ghost rattan tribe is naturally the focus of the furor army''s attack. At the moment of the collision with the furor army, at least an even number of giant Langya sticks were smashed against his head with great momentum.


    Under the dizziness of war trampling supernatural powers, guiteng Fanggen could not raise an axe to resist, but was directly smashed by the front. His huge body reeled, and then a huge wolf headed forward and gnawed at the vital parts of his body.


    From the ancient relic system, the wolf''s skin is white and yellow, and its body surface is also covered with hard rock skin. These wolves have their own aura of increasing attack and sharpness, which can be said to be both offensive and defensive.


    At this time, he was biting the fangs deeply into the GUI Teng Liao''s body, and sent out a force to tear between them, trying to put the latter down on the ground.


    GUI Teng Liao himself also knows that once he falls on the ground in this dangerous battlefield, he will never be able to stand up again.


    Therefore, he rebelled violently, and once again, he spurted out from his body one after another full of sharp barbed, highly toxic bramble and GUI Teng, which pierced into the earth under his body, rooted and fixed his body. At the same time, the ghost vine rolled up the giant wolf and bound it inwardly, trying to pull the giant wolf out directly!


    But the next second, from the front hit a dazzling huge purple magic thunder ball, became the last straw to defeat the camel.


    Shentong Sartre shock wave.


    The target of the magic thunder ball from the rear Sartre camp is not the head or other key points of guiteng Liao, but the ghost vine stabs out and plunges into the footwall of the ground. Then the thunder ball explodes outward, and the ghost vine is completely broken. The huge body of ghost Teng Liao falls to the ground backward!


    GUI Teng Liao, who fell to the ground, opened his eyes. The crazy color in his eyes gradually faded, and there was a flash of relief and regret. Maybe for him, for the wild Eagle who was killed by the yeyan department, the old waster people and the river, the only intelligent one among these people, there is no way to create a new situation for their own race ¡£


    This is the cruelty of natural selection between heaven and earth. It is too difficult to go against the sky.


    His whole body is dark red, and the hell bear monster''s heavy fist, which is high and high, has become the last scene of the world in Gui Teng Liao''s eyes.


    After that, hell bear''s magical power and thunderbolt were launched. The head of the latter was like a watermelon that had been smashed and splashed in all directions, adding a trace of monstrosity to the battlefield land which had been dyed red by blood.


    The biggest tribe in the middle of the desert people, guiteng tribe chief guiteng Liao, die!


    "Your Majesty, the enemy''s commander-in-chief guiteng Liao has been killed, and the high-level waster people are also being eroded by the angry Beast army. The balance of the battle will tilt towards our army quickly. Therefore, we will ask your majesty to give us an order. The whole army will press forward steadily, tighten the encircling circle, and send the famine people a final journey."


    On the command platform of Dongwang stronghold, Dingnan stepped to Zhao Yu. He knelt down on one knee and opened his mouth steadily. The whole army pressed forward in a large area, which meant that the original vertical shield was held fast and turned into an active attack. Therefore, he needed to ask Zhao Yu for instructions.


    Then he looked down at the young emperor, whose face had not changed. His lips were slightly opened, and his steady voice sounded faintly:


    "you are the commander-in-chief, you are the master.""At the end of the day, I will comply with the order."


    Dingnan nodded his head, got up, and came to the edge of the command platform, facing the whole battlefield. On the battlefield at this time, the angry Beast army was killing the high-level waster people. At the same time, several Tianhui troops joined the battlefield again, which made the high-level wasters be cut off more and more quickly.


    At the same time, there are very few ordinary soldiers among the dense forests. Even if the number of them is too large and endless, there will be a lot of time when there is a huge amount of life being harvested every minute and every second covered by the merciless arrow rain.


    Dingnan Hou''s tiger eyes are directly staring at the magnificent battlefield ahead. He has fought many wars in his life. There are victories and defeats, and he has been driven to run everywhere. However, this kind of war still belongs to the first time.


    The two clans played against each other on a large scale, but at the same time it was so easy.


    "To be able to direct such a campaign in my old age is enough!"


    At the beginning of the year, I will be full of sigh.


    "The whole army obeys orders, the formation is pressed forward, and the barbarian cavalry rushes forward. The light cavalry cuts off the escape route of the refugees, and the quick repair archers shoot, so that we can completely send the famine victims to the guillotine!"


    "Finally, it''s our turn to ride and charge in the wild summer!"


    In the front of the wild, Li Zhan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he roared softly. He held a huge hammer in his right hand, and patted the head of the jungle Tyrannosaurus Rex with his left hand, and his body shape took the lead.


    In the next second, the mighty army of Southern barbarians, with the afterglow of sunset, rushed into the battlefield and finished the final harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    The most powerful shock campaign of the famine victims entered the finishing stage when the sun was at its zenith and sank westward.


    For half a day, the fighting never stopped. There were corpses all over the place. The pungent smell of blood made ordinary people nauseous when they approached.


    On the command platform, Zhao Xiu, Princess Wu, flying in white, looked at the soldiers who had already gone to their ninth fourth stronghold in the distance ahead, and said softly:


    "the famine people are going to die, but they have not come. It seems that they are really timid."


    In Zhao xiukou''s mouth, it was naturally the mole, the God of the earth, who had fled ahead of time and the ancestors of the people he carried with him. At the same time, the voice of the phoenix of the nine days was filled with regret.


    In the final Li battle over the jungle Tyrannosaurus Rex, one by one barbarian soldiers were smashed into meat cakes with heavy hammers. They led the wild people to ride in the wild people''s array and were invincible. At the same time, the shield armour army stepped forward steadily and contracted the battlefield.


    "Whether it comes or not, the expeditionary army will find it. If it dies, the whole battle in the southwest will be over."


    The young emperor''s words were calm and steady. After that, he stopped for a few moments, then frowned and continued to say earnestly:


    "the soul of the whole southern man army where the spirit and spirit of the whole southern man army are united is me. Therefore, I have a vague feeling about the heaven and earth. At this time, I have a premonition that he is coming, and soon!"


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu suddenly turned his head to the side and said to the old Dingnan Hou:


    "let all the officers and men in front of the command stand flee away. My feeling is stronger and stronger. The mole is in the ground ahead, and its target is me!"


    As soon as Huang Huang Huang Emperor''s voice was finished, the old general did not hesitate to give a roar:


    "all the officers and men in front of the command platform are scattered. After annihilating the enemy, the various services quickly return. At the same time, the ten mile red army, the five party soldiers, the sea ups and downs, the big fish is about to enter the net!"


    At the end of the command, the setting sun in the sky just sank below the ground, and the darkness suddenly enveloped the whole southern jungle.


    At the same time, the whole command platform and the ground below began to shake violently, as if there was a huge object rushing out from under the ground.


    "Scout and guard, provide vision!"


    The roar of Dingnan Hou rolled out again, and the scouts were inserted on the ground. Then the vision became clear. All the people looked solemn and held their breath. Above the sky, a purple crane appeared in the sky above the command platform.


    After just a few minutes, the earth burst out in full view of the public. Two huge claws, with milky white sharp air, stretched out from the bottom of the ground.


    The claws are sharp nails, each of which is the size of an adult savage. The claws are not like the claws of ordinary rats, but closer to the claws of fierce jungle raptors.


    After the claws were stretched out, they were the strong forelimbs full of hard barbed spines. Then the two claws suddenly hit the ground and supported upward. The huge body under the ground suddenly burst out, and the whole body was exposed in front of the people.


    In order to better observe the changes in the battlefield of the whole four directions stronghold, the command platform in front of the Dongwang stronghold is built to the top of the cloud, and the earth God mole, which is completely out of the ground, is also towering, and the two are almost equal.


    Therefore, Zhao Yu standing on the platform, in front of ebony eyes, is the earth God mole, which is bigger than the young emperor''s Scarlet eyes.


    In the scarlet eyes, there is no color of timidity or wisdom, only the orange lava is constantly flooding and flowing. This scene is familiar to Zhao Yu.


    At that time, in the giant''s Valley in the depths of Nanman, the ancient lava giant''s eyes were similar to this. Therefore, Zhao yurao was interested in looking at the giant rat''s head, which was full of barbed steel needles. He opened his mouth to the beautiful white figure and uttered a light sentence:


    "Auntie, I seem to have found some very interesting things The former giant beast should have something to do with the ancient giant in the giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas. What''s more, it seems to be completely controlled by human beings. Moreover, the huge honeycomb building on its chest is the so-called wasteland ancestral hall. It''s really an ingenious design. It''s not like the thing that the barbarians can make on their own. "


    While the young emperor spoke, there seemed to be countless eyes coming out of the honeycomb building on the earth God mole''s chest. With all kinds of emotions, he carefully looked at the people on the high platform, especially the extremely young figure.


    "It''s no wonder that you dare to come to this palace. It turns out that you are under the control of the emperor, and you still have the illusory ancestral court of the desolate people. However, it''s just right that you can finish it earlier, and you don''t have to worry about looking everywhere. You dare to look directly at the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. It''s presumptuous!"


    Zhao Xiuqing''s cold and heartless voice fell down, behind thousands of green silk flying back, black hair mixed with the root of the golden streamer, the bear began to burn gold flame, the whole sky and earth suddenly sounded a wind, endless heat began to send out, raised his feet gently forward, but was a hand gently blocked body.


    Zhao Xiu turned her head and looked at the young emperor around her with a look of doubt in her eyes. Then Zhao Yu took back her right hand. Her dark gold robe swayed and fluttered. The sky crown above her head was with infinite majesty. She looked forward and spoke softly"Auntie, take a rest. I can come by myself."


    Before the emperor''s voice fell, the mole, the earth God in front of him, took the lead in launching a surprise attack. The mouth of his mouth, which was constantly watering with saliva, suddenly opened and gave out a very harsh hiss. Then the two giant claws lifted up and directly photographed the platform in front of him.


    "Boom


    There was a violent sound explosion in the sky, and the milky white edge on the mole''s paws sprang out and attacked violently.


    "Even the ancient giant boasted that we should consider whether we should take the initiative in front of me. How dare you be so presumptuous, a little mole?"


    Between the huge claw attack, the earth and the earth suddenly sounded a shocking Huang Huang emperor sound. At the same time, Zhao Yu, on the command platform, gently lifted his right hand, turned down and pressed it!


    On the sky, the shadow of the soul of the army, which was owned by the southern expeditionary army, took action for the first time. It also stretched out his right hand and turned down. The clouds and clouds on the sky moved wildly, and the clouds were completely broken, and then they pressed down again!


    Turn clouds and rain!


    The hand that the emperor''s shadow pressed downward did not cause any sound explosion, but it seemed to break through space and time. When the violent Giant Claw was still on its way, it came first and then pressed the head of the earth God mole and continued to go down.


    The earth suddenly cracked again, and the half huge body of the whole earth God mole was directly pushed into the earth, and the powerful and heavy claws of the mole wiped the young emperor''s eyes.


    With the wind blowing around, the emperor''s robes were flying, and Zhao Yu''s face was like a flat lake, with calm eyes and no waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    The sun sank into the horizon, the sun and the moon alternated, and the 12th night of the Terran soldiers in Nanman came quietly.


    In the darkest moment before the sun sets and the moon sets, the huge mole, carrying the ancestors of the waster people, breaks through the ground, and at the same time, the expedition army cuts down the head of the last ghost rattan tribe on the battlefield.


    On the high platform, Zhao Yu''s right hand was still gently opened, and his palm was pressed down. The magnificent emperor''s shadow sitting in the clouds at the top of the sky also reached out and pressed the head of mole, the God of the earth. With unimaginable great power, he pressed half of his body directly into the ground. No matter how hard he made it, it was in vain.


    In such a scene, it is like a strong adult who is bullying a child. However, the huge and boundless earth God mole is not a child who has no strength to bind a chicken. It is a worthy king under the whole southern jungle. Its caves are all over the underground of the southern barbarians. Therefore, he sees no hope of rushing out, and his body suddenly sinks and reaches out his claws to explore again To get under the ground.


    "In front of me, do you come and go when you say so?"


    Zhao Yu opened his mouth, and the rolling emperor''s voice came down again from the high platform. Then he pressed his right hand forward and grabbed it inwardly. With a lift, the earth God mole''s fleeing body was directly held in place and could not advance or retreat completely.


    "The spirit and spirit of the half a million Southern expeditionary troops are gathered together in one place, and combined with the map of the first artifact mountain and sea of the Terran people, the image of the army soul emperor is so unexpectedly powerful."


    The giant purple crane flying in the sky not far away sounded Sima Annan''s praise. Then Dongguo Lezheng, a black Confucian old man beside him, stroked the white beard on his chest and gently opened his mouth and said:


    "when the spirits of the people''s generals and soldiers reach the extreme, they will call up the spirit of ancient war gods to achieve the state of integrating attack and defense and superposing the power in one place The combined strength of 500000 people is unimaginable, but what makes me even more surprised is that what the expeditionary army calls out is not the ancient soul, but your majesty. "


    "That''s because your majesty has become the belief and invincible belief in the minds of all the people."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Sima Annan immediately responded. Then he gently waved his white robe and big sleeves and continued to open his mouth to add:


    "and it is not only the 500000 Southern expeditionary army, but all the officers and men in the whole summer regard his majesty as a God. That is the most incredible thing."


    "Because your majesty is invincible, and there are no soldiers. You don''t like the feeling of victory. It''s really wonderful!"


    On the crane, he stood with his hands on his back. After the master of the military clan with the blood armor on his body gently uttered a word, his eyes were burning at the huge body of the ground God mole at the bottom. The fire of war in his eyes was burning and eager to try.


    Beside the main beam Chen of bingzongzong, Chu Zhengyang, the head of the zongzongzong courtyard, is sitting with his eyes closed and legs crossed. His right hand is held up in the shape of a flower. Between his twisted fingers, there is a soft pink peach blossom petal.


    Inside the petals, there is a dazzling luster, as if there is a huge peach forest competing to open, dyed red for ten miles.


    A burst of flowers, this piece of small peach blossom petals, is the Dao palace to kill the big array, ten li red!


    At the same time, around the whole battlefield, there was a monk of haicuozong who was wearing blue waves. If these monks'' positions were connected to one place, it would be a huge complex and mysterious array.


    The expeditionary army, which had been waiting for the earth God mole and the waster people''s ancestral court to fall into the trap, did not start the killing battle even when the most powerful group of high-level barbarians charged, because it was this moment that was waiting.


    We are ready to use the powerful three array superposition to completely turn the battlefield into the Shura ghost, marking the final end of the southern barbarian war.


    "Young king of the Terrans, we meet again."


    Just as the three-way formation was getting ready to go, a harsh sound like friction suddenly sounded in the sky. Then, from the beehive of the earth God mole''s chest, a very big figure with twice the size of the normal famine people appeared in front of all the Terran soldiers.


    When the figure stepped out, Sima Annan and others on the purple crane, including Zhao Yu, who stood on the edge of the commanding platform, unconsciously showed an unexpected color, because on the body of this figure, the orange hot lava covered the whole body like blood vessels, continuously flowing, emitting infinite heat.


    It is a miniature version of the ancient lava giant!


    When the figure came out of the hive, the huge mole of the earth God no longer struggled, but remained motionless. Then the huge, lava covered body lifted its head and looked into Zhao Yu''s black eyes. The former''s eyes were filled with familiar and familiar wisdom.


    So after a few breaths, Zhao Yu looked at the front and opened his mouth gently:


    "it''s really good to be able to appear in front of me again. It''s really a good skill, lava boast!"


    "If you live a long time, you have to have some skills. Otherwise, you would have been eaten by this heaven and earth without bones left."


    The reduced version of the lava giant boasted, opened his ferocious and terrifying mouth, and the sound of vocal cord friction resounded through the sky again. Then, his body continued to move forward, revealing a series of things in his hands, but all the staff and old Dingnan Hou changed their faces one after another.Because it was a series of huge and ugly heads with disordered hair, wide eyes, and even an incredible color in their eyes. The blood flowing from the head dyed the ground around, bloody and brutal.


    The lava swaggered forward and threw the head toward the front. Then he looked at Zhao Yu''s calm eyes and continued to say:


    "this is the head of all the high-level wasters in the whole beehive behind him. In fact, the so-called famine people are just disabled people created by my blood flowing outside."


    The voice of lava boast dropped, and everyone fell into silence. It is true that the famine people are lack of innate wisdom and emotion. In a sense, they are indeed disabled people.


    However, there are two sides to everything. It is because of this that the barbarians have such a strong ability to reproduce and fight with no fear or pain, which has caused great trouble to the expeditionary army.


    The second reason for the silence is that the lava boast that came out of the ancestral hall of the famine people actually cut off the heads of all the high-level wasters in the ancestral hall of the famine people. It can be said that it is the strongest power behind them, none of them.


    In other words, lava is boasting of itself!


    Therefore, there was a question in the minds of all the Terran soldiers present.


    "What do you want?"


    On the platform, the young emperor who took back his right hand asked all the people''s common questions. Then the ancient giant, covered with lava, walked to the edge of the hive. After a moment''s silence, he opened his mouth and said:


    "I use the whole wasteland behind me for a chance to leave the southern jungle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    On the twelfth night after the beginning of the southern barbarian war, the trend of the war was unexpectedly beyond all people''s expectations.


    The emperor''s shadow of the Army spirit suppressed the mole, and three battle formations were ready to fight. Originally, the last battle of the southern barbarians was about to explode and ignite.


    However, the last fortress and hope of the refugees suddenly turned into a bargaining chip to negotiate with the young summer master, which can even be called as a gift.


    "Lava boast, you offer me a whole ancestral hall of the desolate people in exchange for a chance to leave Nanman. No matter whether I can do it or not, it''s too late for this matter!"


    After a short period of thinking, Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice was heard throughout the sky. Then the young emperor shook his head and continued to say:


    "in the giant''s Valley in the South man''s depth, you have committed three crimes: deceiving the monarch, ignoring the emperor and plotting against him. According to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, you should be suppressed in the depths of hell forever. If you appear in front of me again, I will suppress you for the second time ! Honor is not to be disgraced. I have given you an opportunity, but you did not cherish it. "


    When the emperor''s voice falls, the lava giant in the hive immediately answers:


    "young Terran emperor, that''s not true. What you saw in the valley of giants before is my body, but the intelligence that dominates the body is the chaos intelligence generated by itself after countless years of ice. More importantly, there is not only one kind of chaotic intelligence, but also their own There''s tyranny, there''s insidiousness, there''s also orderly kindness, so in other words, it''s not me


    The voice of the lava giant dropped, and Zhao Yu, who was on the commanding platform, narrowed his eyes and then nodded slightly. The ancient giant who had awakened from the giant''s valley was indeed a bit strange. Standing on the mountain and sea map, Zhao Yu, who was above the mountain and sea map, could clearly see all kinds of struggles and emotions expressed in his huge eyes.


    The young emperor knew that the real lava giant Kua Lingzhi existed in front of him and did not deceive him, but he still shook his head:


    "beyond Nanman, there is the vast land of Shenzhou, which is the thirty-six states in the summer. However, your body is too large and the lava is rampant. Wherever you go, it is a catastrophe. Therefore, I will not allow you to cross the border of Nanman."


    "The young emperor of the human race, the body outside the giant''s Valley, I can''t go back. Without blood and heart, the body has been completely exhausted and the lamp is withered. Moreover, I have survived in that drop of blood for countless years. Like a rootless duckweed, the strength of soul is greatly reduced. Even if I can return to the body, I have only been devoured. Therefore, now this The body is me, it''s Lava


    "He didn''t lie. We can feel his weak spirit in this palace. It''s not much better than a newborn baby."


    Beside Zhao Yu, she has been looking at Princess Wu Zhao Xiu with great interest. Suddenly, her red lips were lifted and a light voice came out. Although her tone was still cold, she opened her mouth to show that she was very interested in the giant man who had survived since ancient times.


    However, the young emperor still shook his head, which was the third time Zhao Yu shook his head:


    "your existence is not allowed by the road. Whether it is the will of the Nanman jungle itself or the road on the vast land of China, they all try to erase you. From the will of the Nanman jungle, they compromise the road far away in the vast land of Shenzhou. At the same time, the road passes through me and comes to the valley of giants Spot, therefore, no matter how weak the power of your soul is, as long as the source remains, once you step into the vast land of China, the road will be doomed to disaster. "


    "I know, the Terran emperor."


    Standing at the edge of the beehive, the giant nods his head. Then the hot lava flowing on his body slowly cools down. At the same time, his body shrinks and returns to human form. He gradually becomes a bushy and burly savage. However, there is no totem on his face. In this way, the shape that can be seen between the thick hair is closer to the big one The people of Xialei.


    At last, the lava boast turned into a human figure. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Yu above. Under the attention of half a million generals, he bent down his right knee, and then he knelt down with his head down. A very strong voice came out from the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    "I, the ancient giant lava family, boasted that I formally declared allegiance to the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty and joined the great Xia Dynasty. From then on, the glory of your majesty is my destiny, and your Majesty''s will is my will."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. Even the beautiful figure in white beside Zhao Yu showed a bit of jaw shaking color. In the general idea, those long-standing beings that have been active on the earth since ancient times are old and stubborn people who are unwilling to give in. However, the scene in front of us is a little unprepared.


    The lava giant boasted that after offering a whole ancestral home of the barbarians, he offered himself again. He longed for freedom, but in this way, he was no longer free.


    It seems that after understanding the thoughts in people''s hearts, the lava after swearing allegiance raised his head and continued to say:


    "in the long and endless darkness for countless years, I have already figured out that the so-called freedom is only relative. There is will in heaven and earth, and there is heaven. As long as you live, who can speak of real freedom?"


    The giant''s boasting voice fell, and everyone fell into silence, quietly waiting for the young emperor''s choice, to accept the giant''s loyalty, or to suppress again.At the same time, above the crane in the sky, Chu Zhengyang, the head of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace, has opened his eyes and quietly gazed down. Meanwhile, the peach blossom petals, which are pinched between his right fingers, are gently swaying with the wind.


    The whole battlefield was in an incredible silence, and no one dared to make any sound, and all held their breath.


    It was not until Zhao Yu spoke softly that the air stopped flowing.


    "I am a great country in summer. It can accommodate you as an ancient giant. At the same time, I can solve the problem for you. However, to become a citizen of Daxia, you should follow the law of the great Xia. The first thing you need to do when you step into the Central Plains is to go to Zhenhuang city and learn the law of Daxia."


    When he finished speaking, the young emperor waved his right hand forward, and a red light ball flew out, then slowly floated to the front of the lava and hovered.


    Within the sphere of light, the red fog was wrapped around it, and a thrilling roar could be seen.


    Lava boast did not hesitate to grasp it, put it into his mouth and swallow it. After a few breaths, his eyes flashed with shock. Then he saluted the young emperor above again, and then turned and stepped back into the hive.


    After that, the huge mole of the earth God resumed its action, plunged into the ground directly and disappeared.


    On the twelfth night of Nanman, mole, the earth God, took the whole ancestral hall of the barbarians and dug directly into the earth''s depths, into the magma under the ground, and turned into fly ash. The battle of Nanman ended!


    On the twelfth night of Nanman, there was a special people in Daxia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    The light of the morning light, a pleasant sound of bells, as usual, sounded from the palace of the White Emperor, and then spread to the entire city of God.


    Morning bell, evening drum.


    In the thirty-six states of summer, when the first ray of sunshine falls, the bells will ring and the sleeping cities will be awakened.


    But today, the meaning of the bell is destined to be different.


    The Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace, which is located in the center of the capital city, opened a quarter of an hour earlier than usual. Hundreds of guards from the imperial city rushed out, holding the red phoenix flying nine sky flag, holding it high. Then, along the wide white jade road in front of the Meridian Gate, they quickly scattered into the four sacred beast streets, three rivers and six banks, as well as the streets and alleys of the capital city. At the same time, they opened their mouths and kept sending out excited anger "! A great victory in the southwest, a great victory in the southwest. Your majesty is invincible and invincible. You will always be the southerner! "


    In the bleary eyes of the first city in summer, in a resounding sound of good news, was completely detonated in an instant.


    In the whole capital city, countless people directly opened their quilts and jumped out of bed. Regardless of the freezing temperature outside, they pushed open the door of their houses and rushed to the street to join the sea of carnival. The uniform roar went straight into the sky and resounded through the sky.


    "Long live your majesty! Long live your majesty


    In the eastern suburb of Shenjing City, near Daogong, a middle-aged beauty woman who is cooking early porridge in the kitchen, listens to the sound of the mountain roaring and tsunami in the city, and then gives a slight smile. She only feels that the steaming rice porridge is rolling in front of her body, and the fragrance of the rice porridge is particularly strong.


    In those days when her husband and daughter left home, she would subconsciously do more. Every time, she was annoyed by the waste. However, since the great victory in Southwest China, the father and daughter will return soon, so they will not have such worries in the future.


    On the streets of the central part of the city, the young Yanqing girl, who was full of heroism, was very rarely dressed in white. Under the reflection, she became more and more beautiful. Some girls around her couldn''t help looking at them secretly. If she was only a childe, she would be absolutely graceful and graceful.


    The direction of Yanqing girl is the market place in the capital city. She wants to buy vegetables and rice, but she doesn''t buy meat, because someone will bring it back.


    Perhaps it was the wooden figure of chopping firewood and sweeping snow in her mind. The girl unconsciously showed her face and chuckled, then her red lips opened slightly and she hummed out a tune.


    "If you don''t see me, the East water is flowing, and you''re going to be infinite. If you don''t see the clouds in the western suburbs, the sky is full of air. "


    Although the journey is difficult, but the king will return, then fearless.


    The Shenjing City, located in the northwest of summer, always has more nights when the morning light is coming than Leizhou, which is far away in the south. Therefore, when the sound of good news rings out in the streets and lanes of Shenjing City, the capital of Leizhou in Southwest China, has already fallen into a sea of carnival.


    Although the weather is not beautiful today, and the rain is light, it can not stop the people of Leizhou from being excited and excited. They rush into the rain one after another, barefoot, on the flat and smooth streets, jumping and jumping, because no one knows better than them the significance of the victory of this war.


    Leizhou, the big summer, officially broke free from the shackles of the southern barbarians, and the people of Leizhou can have their own lives from generation to generation.


    Benefit future generations, benefit the people of a state!


    In a rather large house in the middle of the town, the light rain beat on the wide leaves of plantain planted in the yard, making a crisp and pleasant crackling sound.


    These huge plants grow one after another similar to the enlarged version of corn fruit, which can be peeled off for staple food. Therefore, it is widely planted in towns and cities.


    At this time, between the plantain leaves planted in the house, there was a small figure, wearing a coir raincoat. His feet stretched out toward both sides to stabilize his body in mid air. Then he used both left and right hands to pick off the fruits around him and put them into the small cloth bags behind him. The speed was very fast.


    All of a sudden, the gate of the house was suddenly pushed open, and then a beautiful shadow came in. Before anyone arrived, the urgent voice was heard:


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, what are you still doing here? Go to the gate of the city. The southern expedition army will return to the city in the afternoon, and then the whole town will be Daqing for three days. Now, I can''t tell You can see your Majesty''s face. "


    The man in the rain was a young girl who didn''t hold an umbrella, so her carefully woven hair was wet by the rain, but she didn''t care. Instead, she was excited and showed two lovely little tiger teeth. Looking at the top of her head, she was still picking fruits, but she didn''t respond. She continued to raise her head and yell:


    "Xiaoyi, don''t you hear the victory in the morning Ah, we won Nanbao. "


    "I know, but before my father left, he gave me the task of picking all the banana fruits. These days, you''ve been pulling me to play with you. Now the whole army''s class division is back in the city. If I don''t finish it, you know my father''s temper."


    After the light voice passed down from above, a figure with one hand and one eye and a cold face appeared in the girl''s mind on the ground. Then, with a bitter face, she looked around in front of her and saw the dense yellow fruits. She murmured:"Uncle Jin is really frightening, but I can''t finish these fruits for a while. Now everyone is crowding at the gate of the city. It''s said that the shunzi of your father''s reserve team has made contributions and won awards. He will be in the front row and enter the city as a meritorious official to accept the observation. There must be many girls secretly making eyes at the scene."


    The tiger tooth girl''s voice did not fall, then a exclamation, because the upper part of the original fruit picking figure, extremely abrupt and direct jump down, fell in front of the former.


    After the figure fell to the ground, he stood up and took off the coir raincoat on his head and upper body, revealing a pretty face with extremely upright facial features. Then he took out an animal tendon, pulled up his hair behind him, tied a horse''s tail quickly, opened his slender legs and walked out of the house.


    "Hey, Xiaoyi, where are you going


    The girl with round face and tiger teeth hastens to catch up with her and asks.


    "Go to the gate of the city and watch the teachers return."


    "Don''t you pick these fruits? Uncle Jin will be angry when he comes back."


    "I''m not afraid. Since my mother left, my father dare not speak to me loudly, or he will not be able to get dinner."


    "Hee hee, it''s you who are most afraid of Uncle Jin, who has a bad temper."


    During the conversation, two beautiful images merge into the stream of people rushing to the gate of the city to meet the heroes of the whole city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Perhaps it was because of the impact of the overwhelming atmosphere that the rain falling over the deserted town gradually weakened and finally returned to sunny.


    After the rain, the sky in Leizhou is as blue as a mirror and cloudless. At the gate of the capital town of Leizhou in the southwest and on both sides of the street, the crowd has already been crowded around, and the sound is loud.


    "Fortunately, my mother-in-law and I said hello in advance and reserved a better position for us. I estimated that if we had another night, this position would be occupied by those naughty kids."


    After a voice with a little pride sounded, two beautiful images from the center of the city rushed through the crowd in front of them and came to the gate of the first house in the city gate.


    After that, Huya girl took the lead in walking into the house, passing through the aisle with umbrellas of different sizes and colors on both sides. It was like walking through a rainbow, and she said:


    "mother in law, we are here, haven''t we been robbed?"


    "Ziyue, you girl''s temperament is still so hot, the girl''s family is not upright, be careful not to marry out."


    In the kitchen of the house, the old lady walked out of the kitchen. She wore a plain apron around her waist, and her face was full of laughter. When the news of Southwest victory came, she was also happy from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, looking at the two lively young girls in front of her, she couldn''t help joking, and then continued to say:


    "don''t worry, all the positions are reserved for you, I see Purple moon, are you so interested in this matter, do you want to take this opportunity to find a good husband? "


    As soon as she said this, ziyue, a round faced and lovely girl, suddenly blushed with shame, stamped her feet gently, and crooned:


    "what are you talking about, mother-in-law? But the one next to me is really coming to see my sweetheart."


    After that, ziyue didn''t wait for the girl beside her to retort. She pulled the latter''s arm. Then they came to the corner of the house and climbed up the big tube wood in the corner skillfully.


    For the children of Leizhou, the skill of climbing trees is as simple as eating and drinking water. After a few rest, the two girls have already sat side by side on the high branches, looking down at the gate of the city. Their sight is wide and clear.


    The purple moon on the branches shook her feet, and the bells on her ankles rang with clear jingles. Then she said to her side:


    "Xiaoyi, shunzi has made great achievements this time, so you don''t have to worry about Uncle Jin''s opposition."


    "He''s very good, so I never worried that my father would object."


    The girl''s eyes, across the dark crowd below, quietly look at the direction of the city gate, then the voice continues to faint ring.


    "What I fear is that they will not come back."


    "Oh, our great emperor Fuyao has completely suppressed the southern barbarians. From now on, you don''t have to worry too much."


    After that, ziyue, a lively and charming girl, clapped her hands and turned her head sideways. Her eyes narrowed into a seam, giggling and laughing, and the bells on her feet rang.


    All of a sudden, deafening cheers were heard from outside the city. The two girls'' eyes lit up. Then they all fixed their eyes on the gate of the city. They kept shouting:


    "coming, coming!"


    After that, the voice of the girl was even younger than that of the old lady.


    "But this wild girl, once she meets her sweetheart, she will become a good girl."


    The old lady began to murmur, then with a smile, she untied her apron, and walked to the nearby reclining chair made of rattan. Then she put her hands on her chest and quietly listened to the cheers of countless Leizhou people outside the house.


    She closed her eyes slightly, as if she had seen her husband who had been sitting on the branches of the big tube tree, looking at the direction of the city gate, waiting for her husband to return from the war.


    Two lines of tears, from the corner of the old lady''s eyes, gently slipped down.


    It''s hot and hot!


    In the west of Mingzhou, a carriage embroidered with Bibo whale tail is moving fast on the broad Daxia road. Inside the carriage, there is also an old lady with her eyes slightly closed, her hands folded on her stomach, and her breath is stable.


    Inside the carriage, a young fish girl in a snow-white cotton padded jacket, as usual, gently stretched out her hand to open the curtain and looked out of the car through the cracks. She was very curious about the scenery along the way. After leaving the Tiger Leaping Gorge, with the carriage moving westward, the surrounding mountains gradually flattened and became plain landforms.


    "Rouge, where are we


    When the old empress dowager opened her eyes, she heard a faint voice. Then she was holding up a small blue porcelain bottle and sipping the rouge of the purification liquid. She raised her hand and gently wiped the corners of her mouth. Then she said in response:


    "grandma, the commander of Fang Caijiang has just come to report, and then 50 miles ahead, you can drive out of Mingzhou and officially enter the boundary of Bingzhou."The old empress dowager nodded, supported her hands, and sat up with the help of the middle-aged maiden beside her. With a touch of memory in her eyes, she said softly: "I tell you, this Bingzhou is a cold pine forest. If you look from above, thousands of valleys and pines are surging, like green clouds and thousands of heavy clouds, it is very spectacular. Moreover, it''s not far away from twisting waist state."


    As soon as the old empress dowager''s voice dropped, the little girl fish fry nodded in a hurry and came to Rouge''s side. She added, "sister empress, the pine sea that can''t be seen in Bingzhou is really beautiful and shocking."


    "I''ll have to see it later."


    Rouge felt the head of the fish fry with a smile, but outside the carriage, Jiang Tu, the commander of the Japanese army, suddenly heard a voice of report: "to the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager. The battle report came from the southwest. Your majesty suppressed the southern barbarians and returned to the dynasty."


    "Good!"


    The Empress Dowager gave a light smile, narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were full of joy. Then Jiang Tu continued to speak outside the carriage:


    "along with the good news, there was a letter from your majesty to the empress."


    As the voice fell, the curtain of the carriage opened outward. Rouge reached out to take the letter from Jiang Tu''s hands. Over the envelope, the Golden Phoenix soared.


    Then Rouge returned to the carriage with a smile, and her big eyes narrowed into two curved moons.


    Under the constant encouragement of the old empress dowager and the young fish girl, the rouge in the carriage opened the envelope gently and took it out. Only one sentence was written on the paper.


    "Flowers bloom on the street, but they can go back slowly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Since the birth of the scroll of returning to the city, Daxia''s information transmission system has been improved by countless times. Therefore, in only half a day, Nanman''s excellent news has been spread all over the 36 states of Daxia.


    Subsequently, numerous towns and villages held large-scale celebrations to celebrate the great victory in Southwest China. The stability of the frontier was guaranteed once again, and the emperor Fuyao continued his own invincible myth.


    In particular, the capital of Leizhou, zhenhuangcheng, the capital of Leizhou, has been very hospitable. The huge bonfire in the central square of Leizhou is singing and dancing, which is even hotter than the fire, which almost ignites the flat rock ground of the whole city.


    They want to release the haze of war that has been pressing on their hearts and celebrate the arrival of a new era.


    "Xiaoyi, the wine brewed by Nari berries is spicy after the first sip, but the more you drink, the better you drink."


    On the streets in the middle of Zhenhuang City, two figures were walking forward in the moonlight. At the same time, a charming voice sounded. Then, the drunken girl ziyue waved her hand forward. She also imitated the tone of Leizhou elders and uttered a sentence in a low voice:


    "Yuzi, Yuwei!"


    After finishing the speech, the girl made a very lovely hiccup and vomited out a thick wine gas.


    Ziyue, a girl with two small tiger teeth, apparently drank wine secretly on the ceremony, and it was the extremely strong Leijiang wine in Leizhou. Therefore, she was the first time to drink wine. After a few mouthfuls, she fell to the ground directly. Then, with the help of Jinyi, she dragged herself back to her home in the center of the city.


    Generally speaking, after being drunk, one should be unconscious. However, after being drunk, ziyue is a chatter, talking to herself or talking with Jin Yi beside her all the way.


    "Xiao Yi, it is said that our majesty, who is about our age, does not look like a young man at all. When the army class division returned to the city, he didn''t even show his face. I wanted to see the face of the emperor for a long time ago. I heard some storytellers in the city say that his majesty, Yan Ruyu, is unparalleled in the world, like a banished immortal."


    "Purple moon, don''t talk nonsense. Is it possible for you, the Holy One, to speak less when you are drunk?"


    Br >


    after hearing the words of his majesty, Zhou Yizi was very busy and looked at the drunk girl''s eyes You''ll see to it later


    As soon as he said this, Jin Yi, who originally supported the purple moon, narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were full of evil spirit, but his hand was subconsciously loosened. When he came back to his senses, the drunken purple moon in his hand directly fell forward with his face to the ground.


    Young girl Jin Yi exclaimed. Between the electric light and the flint, a very thick hand stretched out from the side and gently grasped the falling purple moon. At the same time, a very large body covered the moonlight from the sky, leaving a large shadow.


    Jin Yi, who had come back to God, quickly took over her companion ziyue, who was still talking nonsense. At the same time, she looked up. In front of her, there was a very big figure. There were also people with a huge body in the town. However, Jin Yi had never seen one bigger than the one in front of him. He was wearing a big bald head and shining under the reflection of the moonlight.


    Jin Yi''s face showed a color of surprise, and then began to thank:


    "thank you for your help, brother."


    Liang Po did not reply, just nodded his head, and then opened his body to reveal a tall and straight figure standing behind him.


    In the moonlight like water, Zhao Yu does as the Romans do in his hometown. Although he can''t see his face clearly in the dim light, he looks much younger. He has a little more youthful vigor and a little less mature than the whole summer.


    After that, Zhao Yu walked in quietly, and his calm voice sounded:


    "Miss, we are looking for a family called Jinsheng, which one do you know


    "You''re looking for my father?"


    Miss Jinyi''s face looked puzzled, and then she continued to reply:


    "I only met my father at the gate of the city when the southern barbarians were invading the army. I thought I should be drinking a bar over the celebration at this time, but you can go to my house and wait for a while, please follow me."


    Perhaps it is Zhao Yu, whose face is jade like and whose temperament is calm, which easily gives people a sense of trust. Therefore, without much hesitation, Jin Yi takes Zhao Yu and Liang Po to his house.


    Because most of the people went to the center of the city to participate in the celebration, the streets were quite quiet. Fortunately, there was moonlight and light, and it was not dark.


    At the end of the war in Southwest China, Zhao Yu, who was quite relaxed, stepped forward and looked around for a week. Then he gently asked the girl beside him:


    "Miss Jin, the houses around here are bigger than the others. Moreover, they are located in the center of the town and close to the Ximan palace, but there are few dignitaries living here. Why"Because this area is the residence for disabled soldiers in Ximan palace, the town is very large, but compared with other state capitals in summer, the number of people is much smaller, so this house is built larger."


    In fact, the number of people in Leizhou is much less than that in other prosperous states. Leizhou, which does not want the imperial court to serve as a single soldier, is almost fighting the whole southern barbarians with the strength of one state and countless sacrifices.


    However, my father''s wife, ziyue, was the first one to take care of her 1¡¢ It''s not a good idea


    In Leizhou, there is a saying that a man should be like a king of Ximan, which shows his great achievements in Southwest China in recent years.


    "I see!"


    Zhao Yu nodded, and then no longer spoke. Along with Liang Po, he followed the girl to the entrance of a house.


    Just standing still, before pushing the door, I heard shouts from inside:


    "Lao Jin, go one by one, walk one by one, and you''ve finished drinking shunzi. It''s your turn to drink. Don''t say we''re bullied by a group of people!"


    After hearing this, the girl''s eyebrows rose and her face became cold. She kicked her foot directly on the front door. Although she was carrying a person on her back, she was still vigorous and flashed into it.


    Then Zhao Yu''s mouth slightly smile, with beam broken the same step into the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    On the night of victory, in Lao Jin''s house, the yellow banana fruits dotted in the moonlight are bright and dripping, but the tidy yard originally cleaned up is a mess.


    Ten young men, rolling their sleeves, were drinking with a middle-aged man.


    With one hand and one eye, Lao Jin''s disorderly broken hair soared to the sky. With his right hand holding a bowl full of water, he sat upright with his back very straight. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. Then he held the empty bowl and motioned to the surrounding area to draw cheers.


    On the opposite side of Lao Jin, there was a dark young shunzi. His bowl was filled with strong liquor again. Maybe he had drunk too much wine. Shunzi''s eyes were a little confused. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His face coagulated, and he said fiercely:


    "Lao Jin, if I win you by drinking today, you promise to marry Xiaoyi to me."


    Although the wine is strong enough to encourage people''s courage, God knows that when shunzi shouts out this sentence, his whole soul seems to be hit by a heavy hammer, his scalp is numb and his heart is shaking violently.


    However, this inspiring oath still shocked everyone around, including Jinyi girl who kicked the door and walked into the house with purple moon on her back.


    "Well, you little bunny, if you have a little success, you dare to beat my baby girl''s idea. If my daughter is married, you will let me drink from the north and the west?"


    the old Jin who came back to his mind had already broken his hair in a mess. Because his anger seemed to be more explosive, he was about to smash his wine bowl. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of his daughter in the direction of the door, his face was stunned, and then he saw little The two figures, one tall and one short, standing behind the woman, squinted and looked at them carefully, and his face changed greatly.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Lao Jin stammered to the door of the house. He even knocked down the wine and bowl in front of him, but he didn''t care. Then he came to Zhao Yu and wanted to kneel down to salute, but he was stopped by a gentle force. Then he heard a very calm voice in his ear:


    "you don''t have to be polite. You can call me Gongzi. You can come to you for a drink when the war is over, I can''t break my promise. "


    Lao Jin took a deep breath and calmed his own Qi and blood. Then he turned to Jinyi, a girl with a jaw shaking face, and continued to speak softly:


    "daughter, you first put the child ziyue into the inner room, and then, together with shunzi, went to the third tree in the yard to dig out the jar of daughter Hong that I buried that year."


    After he finished speaking, Lao Jin''s right hand was empty, and then he continued to speak in a still trembling voice:


    "it''s my good fortune for Lao Jin to come, please come in."


    Later, a group of people came to the center of the hospital to take their seats. Old Jin specially pushed the teenagers of the reserve team aside, and gave up his seat to Zhao Yu. Then he sat down and looked at each other, but the action of swallowing saliva constantly indicated that his mind was not calm.


    "It''s just the common drinking and greeting between old friends. You don''t have to be too nervous, old Jin."


    Seeing that Lao Jin was still in the military style, Zhao Yu chuckled slightly to indicate his relaxation. Then he continued to open his mouth and said:


    "since the battle of Southwest China has been successfully ended, we should drink wine to celebrate it. We should not be too rigid."


    "You said so."


    Old Jin pulled his face away and showed a rather strange smile. Seeing that he was very hot tempered, he seldom ate. The reserve boys in front of him wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. He also held back extremely hard.


    Fortunately, Miss Jinyi and shunzi came back from digging up the daughter''s red, which made Lao Jin find some topics. After taking over the small jar of wine, she wiped the remaining soil with her sleeve, and then opened it directly. A strong aroma of wine came out and penetrated into the nostrils of the people.


    Lao Jin licked the corner of his mouth with satisfaction and gave Zhao Yuman a bowl. Then he said:


    "my daughter Hong was buried when my daughter was just born. At that time, the town was not as prosperous as it is now. I rushed to the front line the second day after my daughter was born. All these things are vividly in my mind. In a flash, nearly 20 years have passed It''s going too fast


    "The mystery of time is the embodiment of the merciless and fair road, but the real speed is determined by the heart."


    After finishing, Zhao Yu nodded, picked up a wine bowl in front of him, and gently opened his mouth and sipped it.


    This is the third time Zhao Yu has drunk wine in more than ten years. The wine is not the top Xuantian or peach blossom wine in the vast land of Shenzhou. However, this jar of "daughter Hong" has a kind of fireworks atmosphere belonging to the world of mortals, because it represents the changes of time in more than ten years.


    If Zhao Yu''s own daughter was born, he would dig a deep hole and bury a jar of wine under the xuantianmu in Baidi palace. When he was free, he would step under the xuantianmu and look back at his daughter. The girl''s head was tied with a red rope, and her eyebrows and eyes were like willow leaves in the Qingming Festival. Day by day, it was the inheritance of the human race.


    "Good wine!"


    Zhao Yu drinks and praises. The old Jin and the reserve youths are smiling. Shunzi and the girl Jin Yi look at each other and feel the honey from each other''s eyes.


    The daughter Hong was buried when her daughter was born and took it out when she got married. At this time, Lao Jin asked shunzi and the young girl to go to get the wine together. The meaning of the meaning was self-evident. He agreed to the marriage, and the young shunzi also had the light of a young emperor.Therefore, shunzi took the girl beside her by the hand and knelt on the ground. Facing Zhao Yu and Lao Jin in front of her, she kowtowed heavily. Everything was silent.


    "I didn''t expect that if I came to have a drink, I could still meet a marriage. Naturally, it''s not good to be empty handed."


    After the words fell, Zhao Yu raised his hand and gently grasped it. He took out a blue-green robe from the void, handed it to the front, and continued to say:


    "I know that you have awakened the spirit of Dharma cultivation. This robe is called the master''s robe, which can increase your intelligence attribute and serve as a congratulatory gift for you to tie a knot."


    "Thank you, long!"


    This time, even Lao Jin knelt down to thank him.


    In the sky above the town, there is a purple crane with father and daughter on it. They stand quietly and look down. Their clothes are elegant.


    Chu Zhengyang, standing with his hands down, gently opened his mouth and asked:


    "daughter, do you want to go down?"


    "No, Dad."


    Next to Chu Zhengyang, a quiet girl named Yanyan shook her head slightly, then pursed her lips and continued to say:


    "instead of going to Daqing in the city to accept the worship of the people, he went to an ordinary family''s home to drink. His Majesty''s heart is big enough to accommodate the whole world, but his heart is also so small that he can only have one position."


    At this point, Yanyan girl turned around and looked at her father''s vast eyes. From her eyes, she saw love, but she showed a smile, and her gentle voice continued to spread.


    "Like, brave, left also want to leave a natural and unrestrained back, even if no one to see, Dad, let''s go home."


    "OK, let''s go home."


    Chu Zhengyang raised his hand to touch the head of his daughter in front of him. Then he nodded to the void beside him in a dark color and bowed his hand.


    After a few minutes, the two transmission beams went straight into the sky and disappeared.


    "I see. What a brave girl."


    There was a faint sound in the void, and then a blue figure appeared, surrounded by the crowing of summer dragons and sparrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    The moon is bright, pouring like mercury.


    In the southwest of summer, because the temperature is kept at a very high level all year round, the night sky is glittering with stars hanging all the year round. In addition, insects and birds chirp incessantly and are full of vitality.


    Under the full moon, three figures walk slowly on the streets of the deserted town. It must be said that although the king of Ximan is a hot tempered old man, there are many capable people in the palace, so he has a far sighted plan for the whole town.


    The wide streets covered with flat and hard rock are enough to drive through four wide carriages. In front of every house, there are even very advanced drainage systems to prevent flooding. At the same time, the planning of each functional area is very clear. Even if the flow of people is increased five times in an instant, such a mature infrastructure can still easily accommodate it ¡£


    After drinking a few drinks from Lao Jin''s house and exchanging greetings for a moment, Zhao Yu and Liang Po got up and left. After all, he was of noble status. If people in the Palace found out that he had come to this ordinary family, they would send troops to protect him.


    The young Emperor didn''t want to disturb the people too much, so he wandered aimlessly on the street. Although the street was wide, except Zhao Yu, the two people around him were very big little giants. In addition to Liang Po, there were also ancient giants who had just joined the summer, lava Kua.


    Zhao Yu, dressed in a jacket, listened to the singing and dancing from the celebration nearby, and gently opened his mouth to Liang Po beside him:


    "po''er, this desolate town has given me a great surprise. The structure and layout of the whole city even take into account the development of the hidden danger of the famine people after it has been completely eliminated If you don''t admire the king of Siman, you have a tiger in your heart, but you smell the roses carefully. You have taken all aspects into consideration. "


    "The old prince''s life can be called a legend, and Liang Po also admired him."


    Liang Po, who has always been a quiet man, this time sent out a heartfelt admiration. His voice is still so magnetic and mellow. It has to be said that although Zhao Wuji, the emperor of Taizu, has disappeared, his remaining ministers, one male and three kings, have almost supported half the sky of the whole summer.


    Although the three kings were all old, they were able to protect the great Xia River and mountains and transfer them to Zhao Yu''s hands intact, which can be called boundless merit.


    After Zhao Yu''s death, lava Kua, who fell into a position, did not speak. He just looked at everything around him with extremely curious eyes, because after countless years of isolation, everything displayed in front of giant Kua was so novel and strange.


    As Zhao Yu said to him before, time has changed and the land of China is rich. The master has changed into a human race and become a summer. If he wants to fully integrate into it, he still needs some time to adapt.


    "It''s a moonlit night, a place of leisure and peace. Isn''t this the kind of day I''ve always dreamed of?"


    Thinking of this, lava boast has some rough and ugly face, the corners of his mouth gently pulled, showing a smile that is even worse than crying. After all, the original owner of this body is a ferocious barbarian chief Huang Xie, absolutely unable to match the gentleness and beauty.


    While the three of them were enjoying the rare leisure in the moonlight, two figures appeared near the street corner.


    After that, the king of Ximan, who was not big in stature, knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily to the front with his grandson zhonglizhan. Then a very strong voice came out:


    "old minister zhongliye, please see your majesty, and make tens of millions of people from Leizhou thank you for coming to Yongzhen Nanman. Long live, long live!"


    "Mr. Wang, please get up quickly. Leizhou is also my people. It''s my duty. Thank you."


    Zhao Yu walked forward quickly, reaching for the old Ximan king in front of him. Then they continued to walk side by side along the street, but this time they were going in the direction of Ximan palace in the inner city.


    "Sire, now that the threat of the southern barbarians has been eliminated, there is no need for the southern barbarians to maintain such a large number of people. Therefore, what will your majesty do next for Leizhou?"


    The king stroked his white beard on his chest, looked at the lights in front of him, as well as more and more people, and asked softly. Then the young emperor beside him, after a moment''s silence, opened his mouth and replied:


    "after I ascended the throne, it was only a few months since I ascended the throne, but I launched two battles in succession. Although the summer was under the control of my aunt, after ten years of hard work, I had a good command After several years of recuperation, our national strength is prosperous, and the details are quite profound. However, any war consumes a lot of manpower and material resources. Therefore, for a long time to come, I will not start a large-scale campaign, but mainly develop the national strength of Daxia. "


    After talking about this place, Zhao Yu stopped for a while, and then he continued to speak again:


    "as the saying goes, if you want to be rich, you should build roads first. Although the Daxia road built on the vast land of Shenzhou extends in all directions, some of the 36 states are extremely difficult because of their geographical location. For example, the twisting waist state at the bottom of Kunlun Mountain in the West also includes the rain forest Mine state, but now, we have a more convenient and faster way to travel than by car and horse. "


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s voice fell, the old man''s eyes brightened and he spoke out"Stone tower, transmission scroll!"


    "It is."


    Zhao Yu nodded, raised his right hand and gently waved it to the front. A painting scroll slowly unfolded in the void. There were 36 states of the great Xia Dynasty distributed on it. Then he gently pointed his finger forward. The light on the scroll lit up, and the steady emperor''s voice resounded through the street again.


    "With Shenjing as the center, the first group of stone statue towers were set up in all directions around the periphery of the great Xia Dynasty for defense and transmission, so as to establish a traffic network covering the whole summer. In the southwest, there is already a stone statue tower, which is the southwest border."


    After Zhao Yudi''s voice dropped, the old Ximan King''s voice of questioning followed:


    "Your Majesty, do you mean to expand the whole town to include the southwest border? It''s hundreds of miles away. "


    "Only a few hundred miles!"


    After that, the young emperor waved his hand again. On the painting scroll in front of him, one by one represented the light spots of different places in summer where stone statues would be placed. They connected with each other around the Shenjing City, forming a dense network. Then he raised his finger and gently drew a circle in the southwest Zhenhuang City area. The steady voice continued to spread out:


    "in the near future, Zhenhuang city will It is the center of the southern part of the whole summer. Countless people from other places have to pass through here. They are afraid that they will not be satisfied with your area of hundreds of miles. Moreover, the southern barbarians have been suppressed. There is no saying of the southwest border in the world. There are only the walls of desolate cities! "


    "As your majesty said, if I am so impressed, the town will usher in an unimaginable future because of your Majesty''s gentle circle."


    The old Siman king once again held the battle of Zhongli and kowtowed heavily to Zhao Yu. For a long time, he did not want to get up.


    The thoughtful old prince could see that if the traffic was convenient, there were too many places in the southwest of Daxia that were more suitable for stone statue towers than the most marginal towns and wasteland cities. However, Zhao Yu chose this place because it was the young emperor who compensated the people of Zhongli and Leizhou, who were guarding the southwest alone.


    A prosperous and unimaginable future.


    That''s what they deserve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    In the desolate town, there was a dull hum in a house where the wounded were placed.


    Then Peng Mu gently opened his eyes and looked straight ahead. In his eyes, there was a little confusion.


    His eyes are no longer cold and dark underground caves, but a roof with Leizhou characteristics. The middle is high and protruding, and there is a large arc tilt towards both sides to facilitate drainage. At the same time, the temperature from his body is also sultry, and there are continuous cheers from afar in his ears.


    All of these show one thing, that is, Daxia won the victory, and he is still alive.


    "Are you awake?"


    A yearning voice sounded in his ear, which made Peng Mu wake up. He turned his head and saw only under the soft candle light. He sat quietly with a beautiful shadow with his hands supporting his cheeks. His black hair was hanging down. His white skin was shining like a diamond under the light of light yellow. His eyes were like apricot flowers in spring Color, occupy the spring breeze.


    In this moment, Peng Mu has a kind of extremely unreal feeling, can''t help stupidity.


    Maybe it was because Peng Mu didn''t respond for a long time, so Qian Ying, who had been sitting, stood up and approached, and said as he walked:


    "when he wakes up, he will slowly gather his vitality and move his muscles and veins around his body to see if there is any internal injury that endangers his practice career."


    Then the girl in white military robe came to Peng Mu gently. She looked down at the captain who was tied up like zongzi. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion. A little shy flashed through her eyes, and then she recovered to be cool.


    "I''m fine."


    After a while, Peng Mu opened his eyes again, opened his mouth gently, and then struggled to get up. However, he found that there was a lot of pain coming from his back. He could not help opening his mouth to make a dull hum, and his forehead was sweating.


    "When you were rescued from the underground cave, you were seriously injured, your whole back was blown up, and even many pieces of armor penetrated into your body, causing serious secondary damage."


    At this point, the girl captain pauses for a few seconds, and a light green light appears on his right hand. He gently presses Peng Mu''s shoulder and explores the change of the latter''s injury. A faint voice rings in the room again.


    "Although your Majesty''s elixir has the magical effect of reversing the universe, it can''t discharge these fragments and repair the mental damage. Therefore, I cut your back with a knife and take out the fragments. You have been in a coma for several days because of the self-protection of spirit and consciousness sea."


    After the female military medical officer said this, Peng Mu fell into silence. In fact, among the people of Daxia, the girl''s figure is actually quite tall, but as a shield army, Peng Mu''s body is extremely strong and bulky. Therefore, the height of standing and sitting Peng Mu are basically equal.


    The girl''s bright eyes and bright teeth were in front of Peng Mu''s eyes. Her breath made the skin of the young captain of the shield and armour army feel numb. Her strong body, which was as thick as the city wall and motionless as the mountain, was shaking uncontrollably.


    Finally, Peng Mu took a deep breath and plucked up his courage. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But when he got to his mouth, he only changed into two words:


    "thank you!"


    this is the as like as two peas of Peng Mu''s second times and the girl of the military medical guard.


    "As a military medical guard, it''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. I don''t need to thank you."


    After that, the girl took back her right hand which was put on Peng Mu''s shoulder and explored the wound. Then she turned to the door and said:


    "now that you are awake, I can go back to the camp. You can come to the military medical guard to look for me in a few days and then do the exploration. That''s right."


    At this point, the girl''s figure suddenly stopped moving forward, and then some pretended to be cool and continued to say:


    "you are in good shape, and the muscles in your back are very strong. When I took the fragments, I spent a lot of effort. Moreover, my name is Xu tengcao."


    As soon as he said this, Peng mu, a captain of shield armour military academy, was stunned. At the same time, a head full of whiskers was suddenly put into the door of the room, and then Wang Jing''s question voice with ruffian sense was heard:


    "am I here at the right time?"


    "It''s a good time for you to come, but it''s not the time to drink it. There are heavy wounded lying in it."


    Then the young girl Xu tengcao stepped out of the house and went away. She also dragged a jar of wine from Wang Jing''s hand.


    "What a cold girl with a hot inside."


    Wang Jing murmured in situ, then walked to Peng Mu''s body, sat down beside the bed, and cried out a very symbolic ruffian saying:


    "his mother, Peng Da Xiaowei, fortunately you are still alive, otherwise I can''t forgive myself in my life!"


    "The life of our shield armour army is just one word, hard, not so easy to die."


    Peng Mu turned his head and looked at Wang Jing. Then he raised his fist and directly hammered the latter on the chest. However, he pulled the wound on his back because of the big action. He bared his mouth and breathed for a while. The girl she just loved was on the side, and she could not feel the pain. Now, the cold and sharp pain came from behind, as if there were countless insects biting again, itching and painful.Seeing Peng Mu''s miserable appearance, Wang Jing, who was very untidy after the war, was like a juggler. He took out a jar of old wine again and said with a little pride: "in fact, I''ve been outside the house for a long time. How dare I disturb you when I see you alone with the beautiful woman. But with precautions, it''s impossible for the woman to take all the wine away Go, how about a bite? "


    Seeing the wine jar in Wang Jing''s hand, Peng Mu''s eyes lit up, then nodded and responded in a loud voice:


    "dry!"


    Then Wang Jing lifted the lid of the wine, and the hot smell immediately permeated the whole room. Peng Mu took the wine jar and poured a mouthful of it into his mouth. After swallowing, a stream of heat rushed from his stomach and then flowed to all parts of the body. Even the pain on his back was reduced by half. He could not help sighing: "cool!"


    Then Wang Jing and Peng Mu drank most of the old wine from the celebration in the city. In fact, for most of the soldiers who came back from the battle, they didn''t even need much words. They just raised their glasses and looked up, and they could say what they wanted to say and express their meaning in silence.


    Finally, after a jar of wine came to the bottom, Wang Jing wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at Peng Mu''s rough face, but he became more familiar with his face. After thinking about it for a while, he opened his mouth and said:


    "after this war, you can go home to visit relatives for a period of time according to the Convention. Peng Xiaowei, this time you will return to Fengcheng with me, and don''t refuse again."


    When he heard Wang Jing say Fengcheng, Peng Mu fell into silence. He thought of those figures that appeared in his mind when he was dying in the dark underground cave. Then he nodded heavily and said in a low voice:


    "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    The large-scale celebration of Zhenhuang City lasted until midnight, and then even the old Ximan king showed up. After saying a few words of celebration, the atmosphere of this huge celebration belonging to the whole people of Leizhou was pushed to the climax. But unfortunately, the young emperor who attracted great attention did not appear.


    After the separation of Zhao Yu and Ximan king, he directly used the stone statue tower and return scroll to return to the White Emperor Palace with Liang Po.


    The moon is shining in the palace.


    In the imperial garden, the dark sky wood seedlings in the night light the whole half of the sky. At the same time, countless life spirits, like fireflies, flutter around playfully. Then, it seems that they are sensing the return of the master here. They gather around Zhao Yu''s tall and straight body from the sky, and even some brave people fall in the new year Light emperor''s shoulder, flickering.


    With a smile on his lips, Zhao Yu raised his right hand and waved it gently. The elves who had been attached to him suddenly burst out, as if they were blooming fluorescent flowers, releasing the most gorgeous prosperity in the world. Then the young emperor lifted his legs and passed through the towering stone statue tower with light blue light, and continued along the half pond and rolling upward life spring Then he raised his hand and touched the relics of the crystal, which seemed to grow a few inches of peach blossom branches. Finally, he came to the imperial couch where he handled government affairs. He sat down gently, opened his mouth and let out a loud voice:


    "Liang Po, pour water, I want to soak my feet!"


    After a while, Liang Po''s huge body came up from far and near with a bucket and placed it on the ground quickly. Then Zhao Yu dipped his feet into the hot water and sighed with satisfaction.


    He has not been soaked in feet for a long time. This long-standing habit was delayed for about half a month because of the war abroad. However, he felt the scalding heat from the bottom up again, which made Zhao Yu feel as if he had passed away from the world.


    Although it was winter in the northwest of summer, the wind was biting and the water was freezing. But the imperial garden with the sacred tree xuantianmu was like spring all the year round, and the temperature was suitable. Therefore, the young emperor still wearing a short shirt didn''t feel any cold. Then his right hand held his forehead, his eyes closed slightly, and he slowly fell asleep.


    On the imperial table in front of Zhao Yu''s body, memorials of various colors piled up like a mountain, but he was really too tired and also needed to rest.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Liang Po took back the bucket carefully and covered Zhao Yu with a quilt. Then he turned around and left a faint sound echoing in the imperial garden.


    "The empress is not here. It seems that she should go to the Taoist palace to pick up the white girl and Ru Yue."


    It was late, and the capital city, after the day carnival, fell into silence. When the north wind was howling under the moonlight, only the warm and hot quilt was the most comfortable and nostalgic place for the northwest people.


    However, there are a few families in the capital city. They light their stoves and smoke, and then the strong fragrance spreads with the wind.


    One is located in the eastern suburb of the Shenjing City, near the Daogong palace. In the kitchen, a middle-aged beautiful woman smiles and holds a large pot of egg fried rice with fragrance, which is placed in front of the father and daughter who wrap themselves tightly and tightly like zongzi.


    This bowl of fried rice with eggs is full of grains, bright color, combined with the pungent aroma, which can not help but stir people''s fingers. Then, the middle-aged woman pretended to be angry and said softly:


    "here, now I always know that the Golden Nest and silver nest are better than our own dog''s nest. I should starve you and let you dare to hide it from me next time!"


    From the desolate town in the southwest of summer, she came to the northern capital in a flash. The sudden change of temperature difference made Yanyan girl''s teeth tremble. Then she looked at her mother, who was distressed and had a little blame, and showed a smile.


    In the middle of the night, the second place where cooking smoke rises is in the middle of the city, and the small kitchen is full of people.


    Li Yi, the little prince of Bei''an Wang, Jiang Yue was naturally present, and even the fat Qiu Hengji was left behind by Jiang Yue. The three of them crowded around a small table and looked eagerly at the kitchen table. There were some clumsy, heroic women waving a shovel.


    After a while, Yanqing''s slightly frowned brow gradually expanded. Then she nodded with satisfaction. She took a large bowl of fried rice with eggs and patted it on the dining table. Then she sat opposite to the three people and did not speak. But her speaking eyes clearly expressed their own meaning.


    Finish it!


    Three people looked in front of them, the bowl congealed into a large piece of rice ball, but also with a little brown meat particles, subconsciously together swallow saliva.


    Shenjing City, Zizhu lane, palace of Wei state.


    With a tall and slender figure stepping into the residence, the whole kingdom of Wei, which had fallen into a deep sleep, suddenly became boiling. The young master Xu Hao and his sister Xu Jin ran out of the room in a single dress. Then they danced and danced around their elder sister Xu Qing, and they were very happy. These days, they both worked very hard and grew up I understand the great responsibility of this surname and title.


    The Duke of Wei, Xu''s bow, needs more sharp arrows to share with Xu Qing.Liu Ye lane, which is only one street away from Zizhu lane, has a very low-key residence in recent days. On weekdays, almost no one goes in and out of sight.


    The master of the once most noble residence in LiuYe lane was the head of the hundred generals of LiuYe Lane in Daxia. But now the four characters on the gate board have changed from Zhenyu Houfu to Zhenyu mansion. Now, the person in charge of this huge mansion is a young woman.


    On the top of a tree crown in Zhenyu mansion, two extremely fuzzy figures were standing. They merged into the night and looked down quietly. Then a strong voice sounded faintly:


    "Lin Xiao, the home is below. Don''t you go down to meet your wife


    Beside the iron pillar of the tree spirit guard, Lin Xiao, dressed in a big black nightmares robe, did not respond, but locked her eyes on the beautiful figure standing in front of the door below.


    After a long time, Lin Xiao turned around, completely disappeared in the dark, leaving only a word in the spot.


    "How can I return home if my father''s Revenge has not been revenged?"


    Before the inner room of the Zhenguo government, qingniantong stood quietly in front of the house in a snow-white cloak. She stood for a long time, because in the dark, there was a warm eye watching her.


    Familiar and strange.


    Then the cold wind came with a little snow. She put out her hand and wrapped her cloak behind her. A maid came up behind her and said softly:


    "young grandma, it''s cold outside. You are pregnant. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier."


    Qing read Tong nodded, then Zai Zai carefully looked around in the night for a week, reached out to touch his abdomen, turned and walked back to the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    The next day, with the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs, the rising sun rose in the East, and the whole vast Xia Dynasty gradually woke up.


    Naturally, it is not as difficult to get up as it is in the north in a deserted town with a high temperature. Therefore, every family has already got up at dawn. After washing, they stand at the door of their houses with bowls in their hands and communicate with their neighbors one by one.


    Today''s topic is still Nanman''s great victory. Yesterday, when the class teacher returned to the city, those young talents riding high horses and showing their faces were also the main targets of those women''s talks.


    After all, whose family, or their own, or relatives have not yet had a girl to wait for?


    A group of Moyo''s 10-year-old children, carrying their mother''s knapsack woven with rattan leaves, frolic with each other and gathered in the school next to the Ximan palace. Every once in a while, there will be teachers from the palace to teach in the school. The content of the teaching is naturally what everyone in the Dynasty should know, the great Xia law!


    Children of this age are the most lively and active, so before they get to school, they are covered with dirt on their faces and hands. They chase each other and fight with each other, and jump into the school. But the next second, the children''s voice stops suddenly, and then the smile gradually stops.


    Because in the school, except for the old gentleman who arrived early at the top of the school, behind the desk at the bottom, there was a strong figure who was extremely tall and huge as a mountain.


    They sit on top of the long braided face, which is just like the face of the old one.


    Feeling the huge shadow of the corner of the eye, each baby''s heart issued a cry of sadness.


    God knows why there is such a cruel man who looks so frightening. He is just like those cruel people in my Aung''s mouth. What''s more strange is that at such an old age, he even wants to join in the fun and learn the great Xia law with children under 10 years old!


    Finally, the well-informed old gentleman above was calm and upright. On the desk in front of the old gentleman, there was a long roll of bamboo slips. Seeing that the time had come, he looked down and looked around for a week. He only stayed on the huge body of lava for a few minutes. Then he said faintly:


    "come and read with me, the first law of the great summer, the son of heaven Breaking the law is the same as the common people. "


    As soon as he said this, lava boasted that the desk in front of him was so shocked that he was directly crushed. All the children were shocked. Some girls had tears in their big eyes.


    Summer Mingzhou, Yanyun city.


    Yanyun city is the largest city in addition to the capital of Mingzhou. It has a large population and is extremely prosperous. At the same time, it is adjacent to Bingzhou. It can be said that half of the city is located in Mingzhou, and the other half is in Bingzhou.


    There are many mountains and rivers in Mingzhou of Daxia, of which the most precipitous Xiongguan Tiger Leaping Gorge is the most famous. However, the place where Yanyun city is located also has a famous mountain and river, damongshan.


    The shape of damongshan is just like a drunk who is lying down with his head up, holding a wine pot and sleeping. What''s more, when it rains, a lot of clouds will spontaneously appear in the mountain, which will surround the whole mountain and form a series of illusory fairylands, just like fairyland.


    It is said that there was a great literary giant in the previous dynasty who once visited this place and sent out a heartfelt exclamation:


    "the dream has thousands of autumn, and the dream is full of smoke and cloud."


    Since then, the big city at the foot of Daming Mountain has been called Yanyun City, which has been handed down to this day. Moreover, there are many legends about immortals in the city. It is also said that this is the place where a saint sat down. Therefore, a large number of friars who seek Immortals come to seek the chance.


    In addition, Daming Mountain is the last mountain to the west of Mingzhou. It has a big dream. It is said that Bibo Songhai is very attractive to Bingzhou people. Therefore, Yanyun city is very prosperous.


    Early this morning, the Misty drizzle from the sky covered the city of misty clouds, so that the whole city above the dream mountain, again appear as if the shadow of the wonderland, but in addition to playing, have been waiting for the rainy day of foreigners stop to look up and praise, the local residents have long been no wonder, have been propped up oil paper fans, in a hurry.


    In the misty rain, a middle-aged Taoist appeared abruptly. He walked slowly and leisurely toward the front, wearing a Taoist hair bun at random. Although the Taoist clothes were full of holes, and did not hold an umbrella, let the drizzle and breeze blow on his face, the flying broad sleeve robe, combined with the marvelous scenery in the dream mountain above, had a faint and unique legacy The feeling of standing out of the dust.


    "Neon for clothes, wind for horses, cloud King Xi come down one after another!"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest among the crowd put his hands behind his back, gently opened his mouth and sang a word, and walked towards the front step by step. However, it was strange that his body was clearly between the crowd, but all the people around him seemed to have not seen him.


    In the East Street of Yanyun City, there is a very famous breakfast shop. The chicken tea produced by it is not only delicious, but also very nourishing. Therefore, there are often officials and dignitaries in the city who send people to get a bowl every day, which has formed a habit.But today, all the young men who came to fetch tea were stopped by a figure in red armour and red helmet at the door of the shop. They were told that they could not enter until half an hour at night.


    Among the four armies in the summer, each of the officers and men was the best in the whole imperial court. Standing alone was enough to suppress all the emptiness around, making those guards dare not have any complaints and wait on the side.


    The breakfast shop is not big. The shop is an old couple, and they don''t want to make a fortune. Therefore, the shop is located in an alley. If it is not for someone who knows the city well, it will take a lot of effort to find it.


    "It''s really good. It''s delicious, but it''s sweet. But I don''t need young people to have teeth, so I don''t have to think about the rest."


    In the breakfast shop, the old empress dowager''s faint voice rang out. Beside the old empress dowager, the boss of the shop stood. He nodded his head in gratitude and tried to kneel down and kowtow, but was stopped.


    She called the shop owner to tell her why she had not eaten the rest. It was enough to show the carefulness and kindness of the old lady. Then the Empress Dowager looked at the rouge and fish fry beside her with a smile, and swallowed all the chicken seed tea into her stomach. She was as peaceful and loving as an ordinary old man.


    At the same time, in the misty rain, the middle-aged Taoist priest who had been walking forward for half a year in Yanyun city entered the lane, passed the breakfast shop, and suddenly stopped.


    He turned and looked at the shop. The stars were moving in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    The city is full of smoke and clouds.


    On the East Street, a middle-aged Taoist from afar stood quietly. In front of him, behind a shop gate, sat an old lady who also came from afar.


    Everything around the street, in this moment, seems to be all stopped. The figures stepping forward and their feet hovering in the air. The continuous drizzle in the void is also fixed in place. The clouds and smoke over the sky are no longer comfortable.


    At this moment, time has no meaning of existence. Therefore, perhaps for a moment or for countless years, the middle-aged Taoist priest suddenly smiles and blurs out a sentence:


    "I haven''t seen it for many years, and I don''t know how my precious girl should be able to get out."


    The voice falls, its a wave of sleeves, step forward step out, step on a small puddle in front of me, splashing water, all around the body in an instant all recovered as usual.


    The stream of people continues to move forward, the drizzle is still shaking, and the clouds are moving again.


    Later, the Taoist priest came to the breakfast shop. About one meter in front of him was the half open door of the shop. However, he gently raised his hand and pushed forward through the air. After a breath, a silver Rune boundary appeared in the void in front of him.


    This push of the middle-aged Taoist priest pushed aside the heaven and earth embezzlement array arranged by the Great Master Li Chunfeng in front of him, and his body continued to move forward. However, the whole East Street, even the city of Yanyun, changed greatly in this instant, with all kinds of murders happening.


    Inside the gate of the breakfast shop, three figures came out together. They were all wearing helmets, red, silver and black, which were quite distinct.


    Jiang Tu, deputy commander of the Japanese army, then stepped forward, raised his right hand, opened it, and murmured:


    "if you want to have breakfast, please wait for a moment. If you want to take a step forward, you will be killed!"


    As soon as Jiang Tu''s shrieking voice fell, the voice of the middle-aged Taoist priest began to ring:


    "this sergeant, I''m not here to have breakfast, but to look for someone."


    At this point, the middle-aged Taoist stopped for a few moments, then with a smile, he continued to say:


    "my daughter is in it, my surname is Lu, and her maiden''s name is rouge."


    Her voice was not as good as before. A girl in a pale white cotton padded jacket ran out of the breakfast shop. Her cheeks were flushed and her big eyes were full of surprise. Then she regained her calm and said softly, "Dad, you''re still alive, you dead ghost!"


    As soon as the middle-aged Taoist priest saw his daughter''s expression like this, he was flattered. Rubbing his hands, he cautiously came to the cold faced rouge and said softly: "daughter, dad is not going out to collect tea to earn money. Who knows, when he goes back to Jiangling, he finds that the small teahouse is closed, and he pursues the capital city, It turns out that our daughter has become the empress of the great Xia emperor. "


    "I believe your lies."


    Rouge turned her white eyes, then seriously stretched out her little white hand and spread it out in front of the middle-aged Taoist priest. Her big eyes with water spirit were staring at the latter. The meaning was self-evident.


    Then the Taoist priest grinned with embarrassment. He took a cloth bag out of his arms and put it gently on the girl''s palm. Although there was a hole in the Taoist priest''s slovenly clothes, and the wooden hairpin that fixed the bun was also old-fashioned, the money bag was kept very well, with no dust at all, just like a brand-new one.


    This is a cloth bag embroidered with a brilliant red tea tree clumsily. It''s just learned needlework by rouge. It''s been more than ten years since the middle-aged Taoist priest handed it to him.


    "728 Wen."


    This is the rouge of a small money fan. Gently bumping the cloth bag in the palm of his hand, he spits out a number very clearly and accurately. Then his pretty face becomes more and more calm, and once again he says with great seriousness:


    "Dad, you are also very good at making money. You have been missing for many years, and you have made so much money."


    "Girl, you know that it''s hard to make money in this world, and my father still has to spend some money."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged Taoist priest next to Rouge tried his best to explain it. Then, under the leadership of rouge, he walked into the door of the breakfast shop and left the Deputy commanders and envoys of the Fourth Army to look at each other.


    Then Jiang Tu, the third son of the king of Bei''an, narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve never heard of the empress''s family, but I can''t see through the sudden appearance of the state uncle."


    When rouge and the middle-aged Taoist priest stepped into the small breakfast shop, there was a figure beside the old empress dowager, with white hair and beard. She was wearing a large robe of Si Tian Jian. There were waves of space all over her body. Looking at her face, she was dignified.


    Former Sitian JianZheng, great master, Li Chunfeng!


    Looking at the two approaching, the old empress dowager, who was originally sitting behind the table, slowly stood up with the young fish fry, and then said with a smile:


    "rouge, the child, has never told us before. She has a father, so I only know that she has a relative family. If there is any neglect, please forgive me."The middle-aged Taoist priest raised his hand and saluted the old empress dowager. A trace of guilt flashed on his face, and then he gently opened his mouth and responded:


    "there is no saying of neglect. It''s my fault. I''ve been wandering outside all the time. Even my daughter''s wedding has not taken part. I''m really derelict of duty as a father."


    The old empress dowager reached out and motioned to take her seat. Then the calm voice of the Empress Dowager surrounded the small shop.


    "I also want to thank my parents for bringing up such an excellent daughter. This is the blessing of our royal son and the blessing of the whole summer."


    "If there is a girl like this, it''s also my blessing."


    This is the first time middle-aged Taoist priest has said his name. His name is Lu Yu!


    As soon as the name came out, the Misty drizzle of the whole Yanyun city suddenly turned into a torrential rain, and the rolling winter thunder sounded in bursts from the dream mountain above.


    Li Chunfeng walked forward slightly and imperceptibly, protecting the old man behind him with his body shape.


    The old lady waved her hand gently to show that it was OK. Then she exchanged some very homely greetings with the middle-aged Taoist priests, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    The little girl looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest who appeared suddenly in front of her curiously. Then she looked at the rouge beside her carefully for a while. She tilted her head and showed a puzzled look.


    Because the bridge of the nose is very high, the eyes are not big middle-aged Taoist priest and skin white as jade, Qiong nose apricot eyes rouge, look not at all.


    When the little girl was thinking, she suddenly heard the clear voice of the old empress dowager in her ear:


    "rouge, the body of the fish fry is a little uncomfortable, you should take her back to the horse cart and have a rest first."


    "Yes, grandma."


    The fish fry in a daze did not react to it. They were pulled by rouge and walked out of the door slowly.


    After that, the whole breakfast shop fell into silence. The Empress Dowager put away her smile and looked at one of the eyes of the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    In the eyes of the old lady, there is a big lake with blue waves rolling, while the eyes of middle-aged Taoist priests are like rouge, with dark green after baking bitter tea.


    Finally, the big lake in the eyes of the old empress dowager suddenly exploded, and a whale tail was photographed from it. The next breath, the Empress Dowager raised her right hand and clapped the same palm on the table in front of her.


    "Boom


    There is a roar in the void, like the tail of a whale beating waves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    The breakfast shop in Yanyun City, from the original peaceful conversation to the old empress dowager''s anger, the whale roared into thunder, and the wind and cloud changed color. It only took a rest.


    Holding sun, Youyi, and Shenwei''s deputy commander of the Fourth Army, who were in charge of guarding outside, suddenly changed their faces and turned into thunder and rushed towards the shop. But just as they were about to step into the door of the house, the old empress dowager''s steady voice sounded in his ear.


    "You are all outside. No one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    "Yes


    The three men stopped and turned back to their original position.


    In the shop, the old empress dowager stares at Lu Yu, a middle-aged Taoist priest with the same complexion. She straightens up and says something that makes Li Chunfeng shake his body:


    "tell me, where has my husband gone?"


    In the eyes of the old empress dowager, there are memories, pains and grievances, and then it seems that the scenes flashed by.


    In the 60 years of the great Xia calendar, the great Xia Dynasty, which started its reign just one year ago, is in its heyday.


    At that time, his majesty Taizu subdued the snowy plains in the far north and collected all the islands in the East China Sea into Daxia''s pocket. At the same time, the Kunlun army stationed in the Kunlun Mountains to protect the western frontier territory. The most exciting thing was that Daxia built four huge fortresses in the endless mountains, namely Yulong, Taihang, Fengqi and Qiuyue.


    The four endless mountain fortresses, combined with Chunhua pass in the vast land of Shenzhou and the capital city of the emperor, completely completed the defense system of the three internal passes and the three external passes that had been set up since the founding of the country in the summer.


    In order to complete this alien system with the sun empire, countless Xia people shed their blood for it, and spent 60 years!


    It was a sunny April morning, and willow catkins were dancing like snowflakes all over the sky in the capital city. Although the most beautiful April day in the world, the first male city in summer with willow catkins flying all over the world looks extremely beautiful, but anyone who has really felt it knows how annoying it is to be lazy and sticky.


    In the Baidi palace, a large number of maids were sent out to clean up the willow catkins flying everywhere. At the square below the Huangji hall, officials in two rows of cultural relics stepped into the parked carriages in turn, and then formed two long dragons and drove outward.


    When the long dragon drove out of the white jade Avenue outside the Meridian Gate, a figure walking in the willow catkins just passed by.


    He was a middle-aged Taoist.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, his majesty Zhao Wuji met the middle-aged Taoist priest in the imperial study.


    In the breakfast shop, the old empress dowager, who was holding the table in front of her, folded up the rest of her emotions in her eyes and looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest who was silent in front of her. Her eyes were burning, and then she continued to say:


    "thirty years ago, after the emperor met with you, he would never return within half a month. Therefore, this matter must have something to do with you, and I am in the imperial study of the emperor When I saw you, you were the same as you are now. After all these years, it has not changed at all. So what is your holiness? "


    "I''m just an ordinary Taoist."


    Lu Yu, the Taoist priest sitting in front of the old empress dowager, opened his mouth and gently responded. Then he looked at the old man''s eyes and answered his second question very seriously. If you look carefully, his seriousness is the same as that of rouge girl.


    "Emperor Taizu''s whereabouts involve the way of heaven, so I can''t tell you, but one thing is that he is still alive."


    "Of course, I know that the emperor is still alive, and the emperor is the strongest person I have ever seen. Even if you can ignore the passage of time, the appearance will not change for 30 years. However, I know that the emperor is better than you, and I have great confidence in him."


    when the old empress dowager nodded, she stopped for a moment, and then some lonely voices continued to ring:


    "but I am not I don''t have confidence. I''d like to see my husband again before I go to the ground. "


    After the words fell, the whole breakfast shop fell into silence. Li Chunfeng, who stood beside the old empress dowager, sighed a little. As a supervisor who had been in charge of sitianjian for 50 years, Li Chunfeng witnessed the most beautiful time in the past in the vast land of China and the most magnificent time in the world, and also witnessed the immortal marriage that everyone in the whole dynasty admired.


    But at this time, the beauty of the evening, the world white head, with a lamp, guard a city.


    After a long time, the face of the middle-aged Taoist priest changed a little. Just as he was about to speak, the clouds and smoke in the Dayong mountain suddenly burst out, and the lightning and thunder thundered. The violent thunder sound clearly passed into the ears of all the people in the breakfast shop. The sound of his voice seemed to explode in his ears.


    This is the clearest warning from heaven!


    Therefore, Lu Yu, a middle-aged Taoist priest, once again swallowed the words that had already reached his mouth, and then turned into a few words and gently vomited out:


    "I''m sorry!"


    After the middle-aged Taoist priest finished, the old empress dowager gently shook her head and relaxed her body. The atmosphere in the whole shop gradually eased. She opened her mouth and said:


    "I know that this world is very big, and I also understand the truth that there is a day out there. Therefore, I don''t want you to say anything you shouldn''t say, but I have to be here in advance Make it clear. "Speaking of this, the old empress dowager''s tone is unprecedented dignified. At the same time, her eyebrows are inverted and her majesty radiates in an instant. Because the old empress dowager has not appeared in the public''s sight for a long time, many people have forgotten that this seemingly kind-hearted old lady is the only mother of one country in the eighty-nine years of the reign of the Xia Dynasty!


    Then the old empress dowager slowly stood up, gently pressed her hands on the table in front of her, staring at the Taoist Lu Yu in front of her, and said word by word:


    "you have made the great Xia Dynasty lose a great emperor. Now, if you still want to pay attention to yu''er, I will stop you even if you are broken to pieces!"


    It''s loud and firm!


    After half a column of incense, the old empress dowager, accompanied by Li Chunfeng, walks out of the breakfast shop and slips into the Bibo whale tail carriage which has been parked at the door of the shop. Then Rouge gets out of the carriage and goes back to the shop.


    After the father and daughter spoke alone for a while, the rouge girl red eyed and went back to the carriage again. Then the huge carriage, under the heavy guard, continued to move westward.


    After the old empress dowager and his party left, Lu Yu, a middle-aged Taoist priest, sat alone in this breakfast shop for a long time. Then he slowly stood up and picked up the cloth bag which was put back on the table in front of him before the rouge left.


    The weight of the cloth bag in his hand was at least ten times heavier than before. Then the middle-aged Taoist priest laughed gently and stepped out of the door to rejoin the city''s misty rain.


    On the street of Yanyun City, a Taoist without an umbrella appeared again. He stepped forward step by step. Suddenly, the heavy thunder in the dream mountain above sounded again and again, as if someone was talking.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest who was walking forward seemed to be impatient with the noise. He suddenly looked back at the sky and swore: "I look at my daughter, you should also care about it. Do you want to watch when you sleep with a woman?"


    The curse falls, the thunder in the big dream mountain disappears suddenly, and the drizzle in the misty cloud city stops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Shanzi, Shanzi, Shanzi!"


    In the small world of floating island, in the garrison of Tianhui army, the shrieking voice constantly rings out and spreads out.


    The young scoundrel who was rescued from the dark cave looks like a struggling prawn with sweat on his forehead, unconsciously shouting the name of Shanzi.


    Suddenly, the door of the house built of trees was gently opened, and then two figures, big and small, stepped in from the outside and came to the bedside, looking at the painful knife on the bed.


    "Sister, he seems to be in pain. What can we do for you?"


    The soft and waxy voice came from a little girl in a white animal clothing. She held a pig with wings in her arms. Looking at the big eyes below, there was a little worried. Beside the little girl, a girl of 16 or 17 years old was standing, with a calm face and a soft voice. She said, "his body is under the amazing magic treatment In addition to the fact that the broken arm cannot be regenerated, the rest of the injuries have been basically cured. However, the mental injuries still need to be overcome by him. His mother-in-law once said that the soul is the most mysterious and vulnerable


    The girl who spoke had a very healthy wheat color, and her facial features were different from those of the Central Plains in summer. The most special thing was that both sisters had totems with four horizontal bars on their faces. They were barbarians.


    In the depths of Nanman forbidden area, after the giant valley was seriously injured by the grand national master, the young girl manyuanyuan has been placed in the small world of floating island to recuperate, while her sister, manpingping, is waiting for her sister''s return on the high wall on the southwest border.


    Then the southwest war ended, and the two sisters who had left their hometown were reunited with each other with the help of Miss Yanyan.


    As for man Pingping, who is still young and has been ruined, her sister is her only backbone. Therefore, she is turning her head. She is looking at her sister''s face with her big eyes of water. She looks very cute, and the special wild animal ball she holds in her arms is also fluttering wings and constantly echoing, showing full of spirituality.


    All of a sudden, the girl, who was meditating, suddenly brightened her eyes and said to the ball of beast:


    "ball ball, do you remember that butterfly beast of the old patriarch of the priest used to be in the ancestral hall before? It became like it and then waved its wings."


    As the voice dropped, the pig''s eyes the size of soya bean flashed through his eyes. Then he flew into the air with a whimper. His body began to change. After a few breaths, a colorful butterfly of the size of one person appeared on the bed above the Scout Xue Dao, who was constantly moaning.


    Then the butterfly waved its wings, and countless colorful lights were sprinkled, as if waving a rainbow, covering the knife below. Moreover, the rainbow seemed to have some mysterious magic power, which gradually made the knife quiet, and the pain color on the face disappeared.


    I don''t know when, in the corner of the house, there was a figure in the Tianhui robe. The loose robe could not cover up the plumpness of his inner body. Then the enchanting voice like a cat''s paw tickled his heart, which was gently sent out:


    "it''s a good way to use spiritual hypnosis to repair the loss of soul."


    After hearing this, manyuanyuan turned around with her sister and bent down to crescent moon in the corner. It is true that Yueer, who has strong therapeutic power in Tianhui army, saved the life of the barbarian girl.


    The whole chest of the girl was directly pierced by the great master. If this wound had happened in the barbarian tribe, she would surely die. Therefore, both the barbarian sisters were very grateful for this.


    "You don''t have to be grateful to me. If you really want to thank you, thank your majesty. The will of the emperor is the direction of Tianhui army, whether it is killing or saving people."


    Crescent moon steps forward and comes to the two sisters. She looks down at the knife that has fallen into a deep sleep. Then she turns around and goes out and continues to say:


    "you two come with me. The emperor is waiting for you. It''s time to decide your destiny."


    After a period of full-scale transformation and development in the summer, the appearance of the whole floating island small world changed greatly. In addition to the main island as the garrison of Tianhui army, some special resources were found in other islands after exploration and search.


    This small world of floating island is a huge treasure that constantly surprises Zhao Yu!


    In particular, the island of blood essence, on which countless craftsmen worked in full swing, and it is worth mentioning that in the battle of the southern barbarians, the infinite arrows, which played a vital role, were added to the blood essence produced in the world since childhood, and their power was greatly improved.


    For the war, the most important thing is the details behind it. The ordinary arrow after adding a very small amount of blood essence can easily pierce the rock armor of the barbarian giants. Only then can the battlefield be divided so easily, forming a natural moat of death that can not be crossed within 15 Li.


    The small garden outside the temple of the central island is planted by crescent moon with numerous precious flowers from the small world. The flowers rarely seen in the vast land of Shenzhou compete to open up, and emit a refreshing fragrance. It is like a reduced version of the white emperor palace imperial garden.After going to the imperial garden where Zhao Yu was the place of political discussion, crescent moon, with her delicate mind, knew the temperament of the young emperor and quietly made the place beautiful, because she knew that Zhao Yu would come here occasionally, that would be enough.


    At the white jade table in the small garden, Zhao Yu held a folded book in his hand and looked up quietly. However, this crystal clear white jade table, which is not cold, but exudes warmth, has a special origin. It comes from the ninth Prince of the sun empire. The material is warm jade, which is precious for thousands of years in the sun empire. Sitting beside it, no matter how cold it is, it is extremely comfortable.


    After a while, crescent moon appeared not far away with the figure of two barbarian sisters, and then came to the young emperor and saluted politely.


    Zhao Yu looked up at the two sisters from the barbarians, but did not put down the fold. Then he asked softly:


    "have you ever been used to it in this small world recently?"


    "This place is comfortable and peaceful, far away from the war. It''s a paradise that my sisters dare not think of. Manyuanyuan and her sister thank you for their help."


    After that, manyuanyuan and her sister kowtowed to Zhao Yu in front of her again with sincere expression. She had already known the news that the barbarians had been killed by the whole clan. Therefore, after the second kowtow, she fell down again, her forehead was close to the back of her hand on the ground, and continued with a choking voice:


    "my sisters and I kowtow again for all the barbarian survivors Thank you for your revenge. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    In this world, there are countless creatures, but everything has its own way. We should follow some basic rules, including the higher the wisdom, the more common they have.


    Looking at the barbarian sisters kneeling in front of them, the young emperor could not help thinking, except that the totems on their faces were somewhat abrupt, and the rest were almost the same as those of Leizhou people.


    Is the Terran, as the spirit of all things, the ultimate evolutionary direction of all intelligent races?


    After that, Zhao Yu put the fold in his hand on the white jade table, lifted it gently with his right hand, and said:


    "get up, it''s the general trend to suppress the southern barbarians in the summer, and revenge for you is also easy. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After that, a soft breath lifted up the two sisters, and then Zhao Yuna''s smooth voice sounded faintly in the small Royal Garden again.


    "However, I will give you two choices. First, you can go back to the Nanman jungle. At this time, some of the Nanman troops are cooperating with my thunder army to carry out the final cleaning of the barbarians. Therefore, you can choose to go back and reorganize the barbarian tribes. Daxia will give you support. The barbarians only need to rush out the remaining barbarians I''m sure you won''t refuse. "


    After saying this, the young emperor stopped for a moment and looked at the barbarian girl in front of him with ebony eyes. At the same time, the gaze seemed to have infinite weight, which pressed on manyuanyuan''s shoulder and made her shiver unconsciously.


    However, the girl with a firm nature is still biting her lips, waiting for the second choice given by Zhao Yu.


    After a few minutes, Zhao Yu nodded, opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "it seems that you still want to listen to my second choice. Daxia pays attention to rewarding meritorious deeds and punishing those who are guilty. During the battle of Nanman, you helped yeyan company to go deep into the enemy''s rear. Now Daxia has opened her arms to her sisters. After learning the law of Da Xia, you can officially obtain the identity disc and become Da Xiazi From then on, the people were sheltered by the imperial court and fought for the glory of the summer. "


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu stopped speaking and continued to pick up the fold on the table, giving the two sisters sufficient time to discuss.


    At first, Zhao Yu thought that the barbarian girls in front of her would not hesitate to return to the Nanman jungle. After all, it was their hometown. At the same time, the barbarian girls should shoulder the responsibility of rejuvenating the southern barbarians. However, the young girls did not immediately choose. Therefore, the young emperor understood that this was a particularly difficult decision.


    The young emperor gave her a lot of time, so the girl, manyuanyuan, squatted down gently, facing her sister, with heartache and doting in her eyes, and asked softly:


    "Pingping, my sister asked you, do you want to go to the ethnic population and go after the border wall?"


    The little girl, who was very sensible in front of the girl, even though there was a yearning color in her eyes, responded cleverly:


    "I listen to my sister."


    "That sister knows how to choose."


    Later, the barbarian girl no longer hesitated, knelt down directly in front of Zhao Yu, kowtowed heavily, and her voice continued to ring.


    "Your Majesty, my sister and I chose to join the great Xia Dynasty."


    "To tell you the truth, I was surprised by your choice."


    Both Zhao Yu and the crescent moon on one side showed a little extra color. Then Zhao Yu stood up, walked gently to the girl and continued to speak:


    "although I don''t know much about the barbarians, there is a man who has left a deep impression on me. His name is Huang Yan. He is a mixture of barbarian and barbarian people, but he says he belongs to himself In the end, they are willing to die for the barbarians, so they should have a strong sense of belonging to the barbarians. "


    "Your Majesty is holy and wise. Barbarians are different from the barbarians. They have strong fertility. Therefore, every barbarian in the jungle is a family member with excellent feelings. It can be said that during the growth of Pingping and I, all the sacrifices in the ancestral hall are considerate elders. Therefore, if I can revenge, I am willing to give my own everything, even life."


    After the words fell, the girl raised her head and looked at the young emperor''s very serious eyes. For some reason, the imperial power that had been pervaded in all directions and oppressed her heart suddenly dissipated. Then manyuanyuan gave a smile, and her self-confidence and calmness returned to her face again. Then she continued to say:


    "but now Daxia and his majesty have avenged us Fate is naturally your Majesty''s, and my mother-in-law once said that the rise and fall of a race has its destiny, and the barbarians are not short of heaven''s favorite son. Now there is no barbarian enemy in the Nanman jungle. There is no big difference between whether I am here or not. The most important thing is, if I join the summer, your majesty will not let me revitalize Nanman? "


    At the end of the speech, the barbarian girl blinked playfully and recovered the playfulness of the young girl.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Yu looks up at the sky and laughs. He only feels that the barbarian girl in front of him has a very clear and calm mind and is also a wonderful person.


    Therefore, after the young emperor had laughed, he thought a little, and then seemed to think of something. His face was solemn, and he said faintly:"I appreciate you very much, so now I''ll give you a third choice. How about Da Xia Ye Yan Si?"


    Zhao Yuehui, as one of the people who stand on the edge of this night, knows what it means to stand on the other side of the night.


    It is a sudden surge of thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times of power, and sometimes the power is poison, which can be extremely addictive. Once the people who integrate the Taoist spirit are not strong in mind, then there will be only one end, that is, they will go straight into the devil, and all the spirits will be destroyed!


    Therefore, yueya''er knows that Zhao Yu has always been cautious in selecting personnel. Even if there is a surplus of taboo daohun in his hand, he will not easily expand the two armies of Tianhui and yeyan.


    But at this time, he threw out olive branches to the barbarian girls who had only seen a few faces, which shows how the young emperor appreciated the barbarian girls.


    "Big summer night nightmare department?"


    Manyuanyuan thought of those powerful and mysterious human friars in the Nanman jungle. More importantly, the barbarian holy baby with the fifth totem on her face was in the nightmares department.


    Therefore, without hesitation, the girl nodded her head and agreed. Then Zhao Yu gently raised her hand and grabbed a bright ball of daohun.


    That light, is the endless flow of starlight, and within the dazzling starlight, standing a beautiful shadow, Qianying beside, there is a huge beast roaring crouching.


    Then the light ball slowly floated in front of manyuanyuan. At the same time, Zhao Yu looked at the wild animal piggy fluttering on one side, and then the voice with a smile sounded.


    "The priestess of the moon riding a flying pig is also quite interesting to think of."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    The gentle breeze and the gentle breeze of the island make it a pleasant place to exist.


    The breeze is very comfortable.


    The girl, manyuanyuan, walks away with her younger sister. When she appears in front of the world next time, her identity will be greatly different.


    Like the ancient giant lava Kua, who was still studying the summer law with the children in the desolate city, they walked out of the bondage of the southern jungle and came to a larger and broader world, and at the same time had a new belonging.


    During the war of Nanman, although the cabinet composed of officials from various ministries helped to deal with government affairs, there were still memorials piled up like mountains of paper flying on the surface. Therefore, Zhao Yu directly threw his hand and hid in the small world of floating island, which gave him a moment''s rest.


    The young emperor sat at the white jade table, raised his right hand, pinched his swollen brow, and said faintly:


    "crescent moon, after the southwest war, all the hands of Si Tianjian also came out, and sent someone to tell Xia that I should pay close attention to the whereabouts of grandma and his party, and ensure their safety. There are too many political affairs in the imperial court, so I can''t get away from it for the time being."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Yueyueer, who took off her hood, also sat at the white jade table with her fragrant cheeks in one hand and her charming face looked at Zhao Yu beside her and laughed gently. All of a sudden, she was more beautiful than the flowers blooming around her. Only in front of Zhao Yu would she show her playful appearance.


    Beautiful but not demon, gorgeous and not vulgar, is a special thing in the world, she sat quietly, is the most beautiful vase in the world, but also with thorns.


    "By the way, where is the boundary of the insect Lord and his aunt at night?"


    The young emperor''s voice was as calm as ever, and the crescent moon gently opened her mouth and responded:


    "Princess Wu and yeyi are very fast. At this time, they are about to step out of the boundary of Youzhou. The dark night demon is the king in the night, and his flying speed is even faster than that of a great master, not to mention Princess Wu."


    "Good!"


    Zhao Yu nodded and then stopped speaking. Instead, he sank his mind into the sea of knowledge for the first time since the war. As soon as he entered the ancient relic system, the emotional electronic synthesis of the system rang through his mind.


    "The host wins a major battle and rewards three defensive stone towers."


    After he finished speaking, he stopped speaking, which made Zhao Yu unable to laugh or cry. He even felt that this system was used to express the dissatisfaction of the young emperor who had been blocking his voice during the whole southwest war.


    A large-scale campaign close to the death of tens of thousands of people is a huge and incomparable improvement for the ancient relic system of advocating killing and absorbing the enemy''s soul ability, especially the growth of low-level souls such as white and green, which is an amazing number.


    At the beginning of the war of Southwest China, Zhao Yu exchanged almost all the accumulated low-level soul energy into a large amount of life, purification potions and return scrolls and other supplies without reservation, thus giving the Terran generals and soldiers great logistical support. At the moment, a series of zeros representing the number of low-level souls in the system, so many young emperors have some accident.


    However, Zhao Yu smiles gently. The more energy his soul has, the stronger he will be, and the faster the development of summer is. This is a good thing.


    However, apart from the explosive growth of soul energy, there are no other special changes in this ancient relic continent. If the ancient relic system wants to be upgraded to level 3, it requires that ten stone statue towers be placed. At present, Zhao Yu has obtained nine stone statue towers.


    There are two palaces in the White Emperor''s palace, one in the small world of the floating island, one above the southwest border city wall, and one carried by the old Bei''an king who went to the far north snow plain alone. Therefore, there are still four still in the hands of the young emperor.


    In Shenjing City, under the construction of craftsmen day and night, the main structure of the huge building in the center of Taiping ruins has been completed. I believe that in time, a stone statue tower can be placed in it again, making it a real transportation center in the 36 prefectures of the whole summer.


    However, the capitals of other states, under the will of the young emperors, began to build large-scale transmission platforms. Although there are not many stone statues in Zhao Yu''s hands, with the rapid development of the summer, when the vast army front sweeps out, one after another will spring up.


    After all the Central Plains of the vast land of Shenzhou were subject to the rule, there were the great enemies of the Terrans in the boundless mountains. Therefore, Zhao Yu never worried about the lack of soul energy.


    It is always the way to develop rapidly.


    Although Zhao Yu didn''t respect war, he was never afraid of war!


    A moment later, Zhao Yu pulled out his mind and opened his eyes again. Then he raised his hand to touch his stubble chin and fell into thinking.


    There are a lot of things he has to do, but there is a shortage of manpower. Therefore, he needs to carefully plan out the development direction of the whole summer. Every decision of emperor, no matter big or small, will change the life track of countless people. Therefore, Zhao Yu must think carefully and carefully."Crescent moon, let the military department and the general staff formulate a list of rewards and punishments for the southern barbarian war, and I will set up an ancient army in the near future. The military department will give about 20 candidates, and I will choose from them."


    After the young and steady emperor''s voice fell down, crescent moon nodded and agreed. Suddenly, the huge body came from not far away. After three or two steps, she appeared in front of Zhao Yu and said softly:


    "Your Majesty, Xuedao, the scoundrel rescued from the underground cave, has awakened."


    "Oh?"


    After hearing of the South emperor''s battle, the only thing that made Zhao''s army disappear was that he raised his head in a mysterious way.


    Xue Dao, whose arm was broken and seriously injured, was the last person to see Shanjiang. Maybe he had some unknown discoveries.


    "Liang Po, let Sima Annan and Yuan Bai come here. Yueya''er, you can go and see Xue Dao''s current state of health. Let him take purification medicine to replenish his vitality. After a stick of incense, bring him here. I want to see him in person."


    With his slender right finger, Zhao Yu gently tapped on the white jade table beside him. He frowned slightly. His expression was not angry and self-confident. At the same time, his soft voice was constantly surrounding his body, which was full of killing intention.


    "If you show your face, then I will find you out. If the snow tribes in the far north dare to cover up the people of the former dynasty, then don''t blame me for washing the north with blood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    All kinds of chaotic emotions filled the mind of the knife, like a flash of streamer, he wanted to stop all this, but scene after scene of the picture is still eroding his mind.


    The knife has a headache to crack and a few want to be mad.


    In the end, these pictures are all turned into a face which has been destroyed by lava, which is the appearance of the last side of the knife to see the mountain.


    Xue Dao''s inner pain was even more than that of his broken arm. So he let out a roar again, opened his eyes suddenly, and covered his head with his left hand, and gasped violently.


    Then a blue and white porcelain vase appeared in his eyes. At the same time, there was a clear female voice in his ear:


    "young scouts, you now have a time to recover and recall. After a stick of incense, follow me to face the saint!"


    The original dark and cold face of Xiaodao became extremely pale and empty due to excessive blood loss, and his lips were also dry and cracked. Then he raised his hand and held the purification liquid, drank five bottles in a row, opened his mouth gently, and asked a question in a very hoarse voice:


    "how is Shanzi


    "The Xia expeditionary army almost turned over the whole underground cave of Nanman and found no trace of him."


    After crescent moon finished answering, the knife did not open his mouth again and said a word. He just sat in the same place.


    "It''s time. Follow me."


    Originally thin, at this time, the more bony knife, with his left hand supporting the bed, gradually regained the coldness of the elite Scouts of the great Xia yulongguan, clenched his teeth, slowly stood up, and then some hobbled to follow the crescent moon.


    At the same time, in the incense waiting for the arrival of the knife, the small world of floating island lights up continuously, and more and more people gather around Zhao Yu. Sima Annan in white still holds a folding fan in his hand, but if you look at his face carefully, you will find that he is still a little pale. After all, the crime of stealing time and fate is for anyone As far as it is concerned, they can''t bear it easily and have to pay a great price.


    In addition to Sima Annan and scholar yuan Bai, the two great aides, the military department and the supervisor of Sitian also came to several officials with two thick piles of files, all of which were related to the missing scouting army Shanjiang, including his life information and Peng Mu''s specific account of the inner battle of Aishan.


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and opened the top of the file. After reading it, his face turned to a congealed one. The first sentence on it was:


    ginger, the only son of shanwenbai, Shaoyin in the capital city.


    "I learned earlier today that Wenbai, Shaoyin mountain in the capital city, had been infected with wind and cold, was seriously ill and had been at home for more than half a month. Could this be the case?"


    In front of Zhao Yu, an official of the Ministry of government stepped forward and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, the Lord shaoyinshan of the capital city government has indeed taken leave for a long time because of the wind cold. Moreover, the wind cold is very strange. The adults in the Tai hospital have no way to deal with it, and even the divine medicine of his majesty has little effect."


    "Let''s hold it for the time being and let shanwenbo know when he is better."


    After that, Zhao Yu handed Sima Annan and Yuan Bai, who had finished reading the files, and continued to tap their fingers on the white jade table. Somehow, he felt that there was a very strange feeling in the dark.


    Before long, the figure of Xiaodao appeared in front of Zhao Yu. After he had bowed and flattened his body, the former''s back was still straight under the gaze of the eyes, and the former''s back was still straight, and it was put out of the memory tray in the bottom of the southern barbarians.


    However, the information of the knife is not much, or even very few, because it is in a coma most of the time. The only useful thing is that he saw the shadow before he was knocked out and the mountain whose face was completely destroyed.


    "According to Shanzi, the analysis of the whole underground cave has confirmed that the scouting ginger met the man in the mirror of the great national master in the underground cave, and there was a fierce fight between them."


    After the knife was finished, Sima Annan''s clear voice continued to ring, and then he stopped for a few moments. Then he continued to speak with dignity:


    "and the most important thing is that the man in the mirror of the great national master was killed."


    As soon as this was said, all the officials of the Ministry, including the knife, who was very familiar with Shanzi, showed a look of shock. Although they did not know how strong the great master was, he could make the young emperor attach so much importance to it. He sent three of the world''s top great masters to surround and kill them. After using them, they all knew that the so-called man in the mirror must surpass the fate of his palm.


    Can a 20-year-old young scoundrel kill a top master when fighting head-on?


    Before Zhao Yu ascended the throne, they would never believe it. But at this time, the living example of the invincible young emperor was in front of them, and they were still shocked.


    Sima Annan slowly stood up, rolled the folding fan in his hand, and then gently tapped his palm to give people some time to digest. After that, he continued to open his mouth and said:


    "everything in the world is possible. We don''t care how Shanjiang killed the man in the mirror, but in terms of the result, it is the death of the man in the mirror. We pursue the last trace of the great national master The connection is cut off and the young Scout is missing, so we need to make sure that he is still aliveAfter he finished speaking, Sima Annan turned his eyes to Xue Dao, who was still standing still below, and his clear voice continued to ring.


    "It''s a miracle that you can still live, but what you should thank most is your scouting partner. When we first saw you, there were a lot of dried blood on your lips and on your whole cheek. Therefore, it was ginger that hanged your life with its own blood. Can you give me a drop of your blood to confirm whether he is still alive Alive? "


    "Certainly."


    Xue Dao did not have any hesitation, stretched out his left index finger, and used his thumb nail to buckle forward fiercely, a drop of blood then flew out.


    Sima Annan stretched out his right hand. On his right hand, a golden lotus reappeared and rotated leisurely, like a burning golden flame. At the same time, the drop of blood belonging to Xue Dao rose and fell up and down, and was constantly evaporated, leaving only a trace of invisible gold mist suspended on it.


    It belongs to ginger blood!


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Jinlian absorbs all the floating gold mist, and then slowly develops outward. At the same time, a dark picture appears on the top of Jinlian. The internal scene can''t be seen clearly, but a clear voice comes out:


    "summer is not your country. Go to the north, far north snow plain, glass city."


    The sound falls, the golden lotus is broken, and everyone changes color.


    He opened his mouth and roared. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell back straight.


    "No way, Shanzi can''t be treason!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    At night, the sky is slightly bright, and the cold wind is howling, with snow and hail from the huwo mountains in the north, which ravages the first city in summer.


    The weather was bad, and there was a ten day holiday for the celebration. Therefore, a large number of people in the capital city were still sleeping. However, the Imperial Palace, which was extremely solemn in the White Emperor''s palace, had already begun in the early days.


    Thousands of candles were lit in rows around the hall, which made the whole hall bright. Above the emperor''s pole hall, black four winged blackbirds and the Phoenix emperor, who were burning with golden flame, were flying in the sky, with a long and hazy light, and their momentum was vast and majestic.


    In front of the hall, Zhao Yu sits on the throne and looks down quietly. He is not angry and arrogant.


    By means of thunder, it took only 12 days to suppress the Nanman jungle and completely solve the famine people, the young emperor of the southwest cancer of the great Xia Dynasty. Once again, he won a complete victory and continued his invincible posture.


    At the same time, in the eyes of all the civil and military officials below, Zhao Yu, who was sitting at the top, was becoming more and more vast and difficult to look directly at.


    Before waiting for the officials of the lower six departments to report themselves, Zhao Yu looked around for a week below, his eyes were burning, and he took the lead to say:


    "I have been fighting for the southern barbarians for half a month, and there is a serious backlog of internal affairs in the DPRK. I know that you must have a lot of things to report, but before that, I will ask and you will answer.


    "First of all, the Ministry of rites!"


    Huang Huang Emperor''s voice has just fallen, standing on the left side of the front row of officials. You Tingjian, the elegant looking Minister of the Ministry of rites, stepped forward gently and bowed his hand forward. He said in a loud voice:


    "I am here!"


    "Before my expedition to southwest China, 3000 Confucian scholars went to Shenzhou to set up the Daxia Academy. The Ministry of rites was responsible for the whole process of cooperation. Tell me, what is the current situation?"


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, you Tingjian was calm for a few moments, and then he opened his mouth and replied:


    "Your Majesty, three thousand scholars from the holy capital have moved forward to various states in various directions. Among them, more than 2000 schools have been set up, and the farthest area has arrived in Bingzhou!"


    "Bingzhou!"


    The young emperor narrowed his eyes and whispered a word. At the same time, he remembered that the old empress dowager and his party had just entered the boundary of Bingzhou. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Yu continued to say:


    "write a book to me about the scholars who have settled in the school and the corresponding places. At the same time, we can recruit local teachers or send them by the Ministry of rites The first stage, which I demand to be completed within two months, can be better provided with more resources. "


    "I obey my orders!"


    You Tingjian''s face was solemn and solemn. After another salute, he just walked back to the queue and stood, and the clear and steady voice of the young emperor sounded in his ear again.


    "Ministry of works!"


    "I''m here!"


    At the side of you Tingjian, an old official with white hair and beard made a full response, and then stepped forward and stood steadily.


    The old minister of the Ministry of industry was very old at this time. During the war in Southwest China, various kinds of arrows, such as bursting arrows and armour breaking arrows, were shining brilliantly. It can be said that with equipment crushing, 99% of the rush refugees were killed. Yesterday, a group of old ministers of the Ministry of war had already called on the door to thank them.


    Sure enough, the praise of Zhao Yu from above came one after another.


    "In the battle of Southwest China, the arrows and stone carriers of the Ministry of works performed very well, which gave me a great surprise."


    "Your Majesty highly praises us. Our brains may not be so flexible, but they must be the most reliable."


    The old minister of the Ministry of industry had a ruddy complexion, a proud smile, and a slight opening. His beard was raised and his voice continued to ring in his ear.


    "What about the construction of the transmission platform that I told you before? We will report from the ruins of Taiping in the capital city. "


    As soon as this remark was made, the old minister of industry''s original proud smile froze and gradually disappeared. Then he responded in a somewhat embarrassed way:


    "in the Taiping ruins of the capital city, the Shenjing station named by his majesty has been completed. However, due to the complexity of the internal design, it still needs some time to complete."


    "Too slow!"


    The steady voice rolled down, and the old minister of industry immediately lowered his head. Then Zhao Yu leaned forward slightly, looked down at him, and continued to say:


    "I know that before the war in Southwest China, a large number of craftsmen of the Ministry of industry were sent to make war articles such as arrows, but at this time, the hands have returned. At the same time, you can send someone to ask the school to send disciples to help me. I want to take half a month After that, I saw a complete earth preparation Shenjing station. "


    "I''ll take your orders!"


    He was born as a craftsman. He often studied technology. Although his temper was a little hot, he belonged to his true temperament. Therefore, he cast a lot of comforting eyes on both sides of the line.


    Then, after the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of works, Zhao Yu continued to point out the rest of the soldiers, officials, households, and the Ministry of punishment, and asked some more concerned questions.


    It is worth mentioning that among the six departments, the Department of punishment has the lowest sense of existence.First of all, since childhood, Daxia has been learning the laws of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, although there are some people who know and violate the law, they are not rampant. After all, Daxia spared no effort to implement the law. Without rules, it is impossible to achieve the goal. The law of Daxia is the foundation of our country.


    Secondly, most of the functions of the Ministry of punishment were compressed by the existence of the Sitian prison. The whole Daxia was very special, and all the great monks were supervised by him. Especially at present, there was a department of nightmares on top of the Si Tianjian. Therefore, the jurisdiction of the Ministry of punishment can only be the hundreds of millions of ordinary people in Daxia.


    In other words, busy and important, but difficult to enter the eyes of the emperor, is the true portrayal of the Ministry of punishment.


    After listening to the report of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Zhao Yujing fell into silence for a period of time. Then he stood up quietly, under the gaze of all the officials, he said softly:


    "I have one thing to hand over to the Ministry of punishment, and the other departments will cooperate with each other."


    After the emperor''s voice fell down, the eyes of all the cultural relics below were different. However, the face of the Minister of punishment showed an unexpected color. He stepped forward and bowed to his orders.


    "I want to make a general survey of the population of the whole Daxia people and register them at the same time. My goal is that every citizen has his own identity disk since he was born, which is the symbol of the people of Daxia and represents the glory of the dynasty."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, all the civil and military officials were in uproar. The territory of the thirty-six prefectures of the great Xia Dynasty was so vast that it was almost impossible to count the people living on them. Especially in some places with deep mountains and rivers and inconvenient transportation, it might be difficult for people living in them to step out for a lifetime. How to count the number of them and make a disc for them.


    Therefore, the decree of the young emperor is almost impossible to realize in the eyes of all officials!


    "I know it''s hard to achieve this decree."


    Zhao Yu, who came to the edge of the high platform, stood with his hands on his back. His eyes were calm as water, with an indescribable power. Then he made a firm decision, and the words that could not be refused by anyone directly resounded throughout the imperial palace.


    "A new era is coming, which will span hundreds of millions of miles in a flash, regardless of the region. I have to make sure that all the people who enter this era are under order and rules."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "When the morning comes to an end, all officials will roll up their ranks!"


    The sun rises, and the orange morning light shines on the majestic Huangji hall. Then the gate of the hall opens to both sides, and the civil and military officials march out of the hall with different looks.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The morning bell rings from Baidi''s palace, and then spreads to the whole Shenjing city. It wakes up the Shenjing people who are sleeping and start a new day''s life.


    The sunlight from above is slightly dazzling. You Tingjian, the Minister of rites, steps down the steps of the imperial palace. He narrows his eyes slightly and falls into deep thinking.


    The pace of the young emperor''s progress is really too fast. Although every holy decree seems to be flying in the sky, if you think about it carefully, you will find that it is extremely necessary. He is deeply convinced by his foresight, and increasingly feels that Zhao Yu is unfathomable.


    For some reason, you Tingjian, stepping down step by step, remembers Wenbai, shaoyinshan, the capital city government, who could have discussed a word or two before, and his increasingly weird gray hair.


    "It seems that I still want to go to brother Wenbo''s house today. I don''t know where Ruier has been hiding recently. This girl, with her mother''s protection, is lawless!"


    You Tingjian said to himself. At the thought of his restless daughter, the Minister of rites, who has always cultivated his moral character, suddenly felt his blue veins suddenly jump on his forehead, and a burst of anger rushed to the top of his head, and rushed into the carriage.


    Today coincides with the ten day break. At the same time, because the time is still early, there are not many pedestrians on the four sacred animal streets in the capital city. Among the scattered crowds, there are a large and a small figure. They slowly walk along with the flow of people. They all cover their cheeks with veils, which makes people can''t see clearly.


    From the Nanman jungle, the two savage sisters who stepped into the Shenjing street for the first time all stepped forward on the flat rock ground.


    The hard touch from the soles of their feet is quite different from the soft ground in the Nanman jungle. Therefore, both sisters dare not step on it too hard, for fear of crushing it. Therefore, their walking posture seems a little strange to others, just like a cat walking in shoes.


    The young man Pingping is very curious about everything around her. Her big eyes are looking around. For her, all the things around her are so strange and novel that she can''t help but want to look at it carefully.


    A row after row of houses and shops, large carriages passing by, and the beautiful cotton padded jacket worn by the little girls around her make her eyes shine as if she had discovered the new world.


    In particular, the steaming steamed buns made her drool. If it wasn''t for her sister holding one hand, she would feel that she couldn''t move her legs.


    In fact, while holding her sister, she did not squint and followed the crescent moon in front of her. Her dark eyes also glanced at both sides unconsciously. At the same time, she secretly raised her Qiong nose under the gauze and swallowed her saliva.


    A new and prosperous new world is just around the corner, and the barbarian girls are not as indifferent as they show.


    "You have just arrived in the summer. You have to adapt to everything from the beginning. Therefore, your majesty has specially told me to take care of you. However, Shenjing is not as complicated as the Nanman jungle. I think it can be integrated into it within a few days."


    Crescent moon''s soft voice came from the two sisters. At this time, she did not wear a special robe belonging to Tianhui army. Instead, she was wearing a white fox jacket with carefully woven black hair. Although she was also covered with a veil, the fragrant wind was sending out to enchant Tiancheng.


    After the crescent moon''s voice dropped, the girl was silent for a while, then she began to reply:


    "but my sister and I are not human beings, but barbarians. We have totems on our faces."


    "So what, no matter it''s human or barbarian, as long as it''s the people of Daxia, then Daxia is your home."


    At the end of the speech, yueyueer stops and turns to a steamed bun shop. She takes out one or two pieces of silver and hands it out. Then she gently opens her mouth to the middle-aged shopkeeper and says, "shop keeper, six meat buns, this is money."


    There were a lot of people in front of the steamed stuffed bun shop. The middle-aged shopkeeper looked up and saw the crescent moon among the crowd. When his eyes brightened, he put the steamed stuffed buns and handed them out. At the same time, he waved his hand and said:


    "it''s my honor for the famous shopkeeper to come to the shop to buy steamed buns in person. The money can''t be collected. We husband and wife always remember palm The help of the cabinet in those years. "


    "Since you call me shopkeeper Yue, you know I don''t need money. Take it."


    Crescent moon will be in the hands of the silver gently thrown forward, and then turn around with the two sisters continue to move forward.


    A moment later, the little girl, manpingping, was eating the hot meat bag with a big mouth. She could not care that the veil on her face was slipping down and her small cheeks were bulging and she was still trying to put it into her mouth.


    Manyuanyuan raised her hand and gently patted her sister''s back, and she heard the voice of the crescent moon in front of her body.


    "The place where we are is called Qinglong Avenue, and going straight along this street is the largest gathering place of the capital city, the ruins of Taiping."Manyuanyuan nodded and silently remembered the place names and everything around her in her mind. This is a special talent she has developed in the jungle for many years. As long as she has been there once, she can deeply engrave it in her mind.


    "Since your majesty has the intention, let me take care of you, so I can give you some advice on your next arrangements."


    Manyuanyuan took her sister, who was still swallowing steamed stuffed buns, and walked forward quickly. She gently bent down to give a gift to the crescent moon and said:


    "please give me your advice."


    "Don''t be too polite."


    Yueya''er raised her hand and gently lifted her hand and continued to say:


    "the most basic life of the people of Daxia is about clothing, food, housing and transportation. First of all, you can buy a house in the capital city. Although the capital city is worth an inch of land, I still have some real estate in my hand, which can be used for you to stay temporarily. The offering of Da Xia Ye Yan Si is not low, and it will be paid back every month.


    "Secondly, yeyan department is the killing organization directly under Daxia''s Majesty''s command, and will certainly carry out the mission of Daxia. Therefore, you can arrange your sister to go to Daxia school in the capital city to receive education. There are no classes in the school, and all people of the right age can go to study."


    "Thank you very much, sister Yue."


    Manyuanyuan sincerely said that she could feel the cold outside and the hot inside of the beautiful woman in front of her, and she had a strong kindness to her.


    The red lips under the crescent moon veil rose up slightly and continued to say:


    "you don''t have to thank me. If you want to be grateful, thank your majesty. And you know that I am a businessman, which can be understood as an early investment."


    At this point, the crescent moon smile, and then a smiling voice rings again.


    "Although the word investment is a bit awkward and strange, that''s what your majesty said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Although last night, the crackling snow and hail wreaked havoc on the integration of the holy city, but this morning, the sun rose, immediately sunny, is a very rare good weather.


    Under the sunshine, the temperature also rose a lot, such a good weather in the recent stage of the Shenjing city is not common, and just hit the first ten days of rest, so a large number of people went out of their homes, basking in the sun, feeling a little warm.


    From stepping on this Qinglong Street in the early morning, for two hours, the crescent moon, who was cold outside and hot inside, took the two sisters to appreciate the various shops on both sides of the street.


    A wide range of commodities have completely confused the girl''s eyes, and even forgot to wear the veil on her face. At first, manyuanyuan was still worried about whether she would be given a different look because of the totem on her face, but it turned out that she was totally worried.


    As the economic and political center of the whole summer, there are so many strange people and strange things in Shenjing city. All kinds of strange and mysterious monks, including the snow people from the north and the islanders from the East China Sea, have long been familiar with the few horizontal pole totems on their faces. On the contrary, because the little girl is cute and extremely sweet, the shopkeepers like it I gave a lot of extra gifts.


    Manpingping grinned, and the barbarian girl beside her sighed softly. Then she took off her veil and showed a bright smile.


    To be accepted by a new environment so smoothly is undoubtedly a good start for the two sisters who have left their hometown.


    All of a sudden, a very lively shop appeared in front of the three people walking forward along the green dragon. A large number of women and girls came in and out laughing and talking, and there were bursts of flower fragrance.


    When the two girls walk in the shop, they are attracted by the color of the diamond.


    The girl from the Nanman jungle didn''t even know the function of these gorgeous rouge, but it didn''t hinder her, but she loved it inexplicably.


    "Shopkeeper Yue, long time no see. What brings you here today?"


    The woman shopkeeper of this Rouge shop saw the full-bodied crescent moon from the crowd, and said to her with great enthusiasm.


    Crescent moon''s commercial talent can be said to belong to God to enjoy food, so it took only half a year to become a household name in the business circle of the capital city.


    Yueyafang''s industry has spread throughout all walks of life in the whole summer, especially in Shenjing city and the most prosperous eastern region of Daxia. Yueyafang is one of the top business names rising in recent years.


    At the same time, jinyanzhi, the top class in Jiangling City, is the heart of all the ladies in the summer. It''s hard to find any money. Therefore, the shopkeeper in the rouge shop is not enthusiastic when she sees the Giant Buddha yueya''er coming in. However, she knows how to observe her words and looks. At a glance, she sees the hidden color of desire in the eyes of manyuanyuan, and gently raises her hand to the girl in the shop The rouge box handed over to the barbarian girl.


    Manyuanyuan quickly waved her hand and refused.


    "Miss man, take it. I''ll pay the silver for you first."


    After crescent moon finished, she took out several pieces of silver and put them gently on the table in front of her. Before waiting for the female shopkeeper to speak again, she took the two barbarian sisters out of the shop directly.


    "We women in summer, this rouge and water powder is a must. After you stay for a long time, you will know the magic of this thing. More than 50% of the rouge in the whole summer comes from our crescent Fang. You also know that the gold Lord behind the crescent Fang is your majesty. So apart from the Daxia national treasury, the number of our Majesty''s private coffers is also amazing, so don''t you Save money for the Lord, because there''s no need. "


    In the soft voice of crescent moon, there is a trace of disaster and disaster. In the heart of manyuanyuan, she is more curious about the invincible young emperor.


    The Nanman jungle only believes in the jungle of the weak. The social form is extremely primitive and there is no trade between them. However, along the way, all the goods can be obtained with the silver in crescent''s hands. The barbarian girls have already realized that in the future, living in the summer, this silver small thing will be indispensable and essential.


    In the process of thinking, the crescent moon who is walking in the front suddenly stops, and then the faint voice rings out:


    "the ruins of Taiping are ahead."


    The two sisters looked up at each other. The little girl''s eyes suddenly widened and her mouth opened enough to swallow an egg. Then she let out an exclamation.


    In front of the three, there was a huge circular square. The dark crowd occupied almost every inch of the land of the Taiping ruins. Shops were located on it in a circle. In front of some chambers of Commerce, there were storytellers, who were surrounded by a large number of people, and told stories in a loud voice.


    The most striking thing is the center of Taiping ruins. Like an ancient beast, there is a huge building crawling on its knees. The whole building presents a very simple milky white color, and there are three bright red characters at the top.Shenjing station!


    Although the three words "Shenjing station" make the whole people of Shenjing city a little confused, this Taiping ruins is the most intuitive epitome of the prosperous Shenjing city!


    Yueyueer, with her eyes on her beads, and some of her sisters who couldn''t turn around, went through the bustling crowd and came to a shop near the Taiping ruins. Before they got close, a strong fragrance had already filled the air.


    If the people who often come to the capital city of Taiping, just smell the smell, they can blurt out two words, hot pot!


    At this time, it happened to be lunch time. As soon as the fragrance penetrated into her nose, the little girl of manpingping was directly cooing, and then she was quite embarrassed to put her head down.


    For her, every kind of food in this new home is so delicious that even dream can''t imagine the taste!


    Under the gilded gold plaque with three large characters in yueyafang, a girl in green and braided hair stands vividly. Compared with that time when Zhao Yu saw her half a year ago, green Er, the maid, suddenly jumped up and looked graceful. Seeing her figure not far away, her eyes brightened, she trotted all the way to meet her, and then she opened her mouth crisply He said:


    "Miss, you are a little late today. Even your colleagues came a little earlier than you, and are already waiting in the private room."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Yueyafang in the ruins of Taiping is undoubtedly the most popular place during the ten day recess.


    As the origin of the whole summer hot pot food, although there are many imitators, it still occupies the top position in the heart of Shenjing city with the most authentic flavor. Ordinary people want to eat it once and line up for at least a week.


    Although it''s hard to find a house with a lot of money every day, there is a large Jiazi private room in yueyafang, which is empty all the year round. Only a few times a month can people come to get together. It is the gathering place of Tianhui army.


    In the whole private room, the environment is simple and elegant. In the huge mandarin duck pot in the center of the room, the red and gorgeous soup keeps rolling and emits a strong fragrance to the extreme. In the soup, the slice of animal meat, which is as thin as the wings of a cicada, rises and falls, which is extremely attractive.


    Around the big round table, a circle of people are constantly holding chopsticks into their mouths and eating with their heads covered. Even the voice of communication is very few, which seems to be a war without gunpowder smoke.


    After a while, the meat plates sent by the yueyafang lad ran out one round after another, and the battle situation was relieved. Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, sighed with satisfaction and said, "this hot pot is really magical. It''s really hard to miss if you haven''t eaten it for a period of time."


    As soon as Jiang Yue''s voice fell, I remembered crescent moon''s charming voice with ridicule:


    "a few days ago, in the Nanman jungle, I ate raw animal meat every day. No matter what, as long as it is cooked, you should miss reading it carefully."


    After the conversation, the door of the private room is gently pushed open, and Yueer, with the satisfaction of her sisters, steps in slowly. However, she finds out strangely that Li Yi, Jiang Yue and fat man, who were eating delicious food in front of them, suddenly change their faces, as if they remembered some painful memories.


    On the night of returning to the capital, I was forced to eat a large pot of dark egg fried rice. It was not a wonderful memory indeed.


    Crescent moon moved her body outward, revealing the two sisters standing behind her. Then she continued to say:


    "I''d like to introduce a new colleague to you. Some of you have met manyuanyuan, who has just joined the Daxia Dynasty."


    For a few days since the establishment of Huaihui, the members of Huaihui have opened their eyes to welcome the new members of the army.


    "But your majesty arranged Yuanyuan to go to the Department of nightmares."


    Now it''s the little prince''s turn to stay on the spot. Finally, Xu Qing comes forward and makes a round. She pulls the two sisters to sit down and says softly:


    "Tianhui and yeyan belong to your Majesty''s close guards. They are originally one family, but their functions are different. Don''t be so clear. Come on, eat something first."


    After this period of running in, everyone''s character of tianhuijun has been familiar with each other.


    Although Liang Po had the name of Tianhui, he was accompanied by Zhao Yu most of the time. Jiang Yue and Li Yi, the little Wangye, preferred to attack and kill at will. The fat man, who was still young, was a bottle gourd and did not speak much. At the same time, there was a huge economic industry behind crescent moon, which was more like a logistics support role in the army of Tianhui.


    Therefore, Xu Qing, the calm and resolute lady of the Duke of Wei, became the center of this army.


    This can be seen from the selection of military forces in the army and the performance in the battle of the southern barbarians.


    Although the barbarian girls belong to the Department of yeyan, the enthusiasm of the people of Tianhui army still remains unchanged. After all, for those taboos, perhaps with the passage of time and the growth of their cultivation, they are destined to become estranged from ordinary people. What can communicate with each other is between them.


    Because only the strong understand the strong!


    The Jiazi private room where the people are located has an excellent geographical location. As long as you open the front window, you can clearly see the prosperous scene in the middle of the Taiping ruins. There is also a huge building that has just been built. From the location of the private room, you can see the building named Shenjing station. You can not see the edge of the end, and you can see its area Broad.


    Jiang Yue, who had already had enough to eat and drink, reclined at the window, turned his head to the outside, and locked his eyes on the three big characters above the milky white building. Then he asked softly:


    "do you know the meaning of the three words" Shenjing station "above? I know that the word "Shenjing" means "the capital of God", but the word "Shenjing" makes me puzzled


    "First of all, we should know the function of this huge building in front of us, and then we can know the meaning of your Majesty''s name."


    After the cold and steady voice sounded, Xu Qing, who had black hair and was tied up with animal tendons, walked to the window with a faint smell of flowers. Then he continued to say:


    "your majesty will set up a defensive stone statue tower in this building in the near future. At that time, all the people from all the states in the whole summer will come out of the building, Therefore, this station refers to the post station. "


    As Xu Qing''s voice dropped, Jiang thought for a moment, then blurted out:"At present, a post is set up within 30 Li to convey information. Since there is a Shenjing station, there must be other stations in other places. Therefore, your majesty wants to build such stations in all the 36 prefectures for national transmission?"


    As a member of Tianhui army, Jiang Yue naturally knows that the transmission function of stone statue tower is so adverse to the sky. Therefore, most people, including him, think that the young emperor will firmly control this function in his hands and only use it for military campaign. In this way, it can not only play a powerful role, but also be easy to control.


    We should know that once all the people can ignore the geographical transmission, under the impact of the vast population, the Shenjing city will bear the brunt of the unprecedented great test, and then there will be one post city with stone statue towers. This will be a huge chaos gradually sweeping the whole summer.


    "I know what your concerns are, but once your majesty has decided to do so, your Majesty must have been aware of all the possible effects that may follow. The vision of the Holy Lord is far beyond me, and you need not worry about it."


    Sitting at the table, the crescent moon, who is swallowing vegetables, opens her mouth gently. Then she takes a piece of meat from the pot and puts it into the bowl of the little girl beside her. With a languid voice, it echoes in the whole private room again.


    "The flow of people in the whole capital will increase sharply, and the land price will certainly rise. Therefore, I suggest that you can buy some houses. Anyway, the houses surrounded by two rings in the ruins of Taiping have been sold down by me to build crescent inn."


    The voice falls, the public a burst of gape, Little Wang Ye river more a pat head, a face excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    It has to be said that winter is the most suitable season for hot pot.


    After a delicious and hot food, the warmth rises from the stomach, and then flows to the limbs, completely washing away the fatigue brought by the people''s going out for war.


    In the Jiazi private room of yueyafang in the ruins of Taiping, the people of Tianhui army exchanged greetings for a moment, and then they dispersed. Among them, the little prince Jiang yueliu, who was instructed by the God of wealth, was the quickest.


    As one of the only three kings in the Xia Dynasty, the son of the king''s family in Bei''an, although he was not the eldest son, Jiang Yue received a lot of money every month. Therefore, he was eager to go back to take out his savings and purchase real estate in the capital city. He was ready to make a fortune by the east wind of Zhao Yu.


    On the street from Taiping ruins to the East, Li Yi, dressed in black and with two long scars on his face, was extremely cold and fierce. He held half a leg of a beast in his hand, and then asked lightly:


    "fat man, according to your Majesty''s words, it will not be easy to start a large-scale war for some time to come. What''s your plan?"


    Qiu Hengji, who has always been silent and has round cheeks, turned his head when the cold wind blows, and gently responds:


    "the annual Taoist temple disciple''s tour and practice is about to begin. Therefore, I will leave the holy capital for a period of time, and my accomplishments have reached a bottleneck. I hope that this tour can break through."


    "Where is the location of this Taoist temple tour?"


    After Li Yi''s slight inquiry, the fat man pondered for a few minutes, and then he spat out a few words:


    "in the East, Fengzhou."


    "This time, the place chosen by Daogong is Fengzhou, which is the West Bank of the giant god sea!"


    Li Yi, the blood demon, was surprised this time, and then continued to say:


    "as one of the eight forbidden areas, Daxia attaches great importance to jushenhai. There are one king and two clans in charge of guarding it. Therefore, Erdao palace even arranges disciples to visit here. This is quite unusual."


    "It is said that he participated in the exploration of a secret place at the invitation of Linglong sect, but the details are still unknown."


    The fat man''s round face did not change his expression, nor did his eyes change. He was still calm and continued to step forward.


    The eastern suburb of the capital city, Daogong.


    As one of the top schools and sects in the summer, the gate of Daogong is always full of tourists from all over China. They stop and watch. Then they turn around and say a word to their little children who are holding them. Then they can practice hard. In the future, they can enter the Taoist Palace and shine on the door.


    Suddenly, a black carriage, through the stream of people, from far to near slowly drove to the gate of the palace.


    This carriage is not big, very ordinary, but the driver is a little different, big and strong, and polished head, immediately attracted a wave of curiosity around the eyes.


    After the bald man showed a token to the Taoist temple disciple who was in charge of guarding the gate, the carriage drove slowly into the Taoist palace under the latter''s bow and salute.


    Liang Po naturally presented a token of Mr. Daogong of Zhao Yu. The people of Daxia paid attention to respecting their teachers and respecting their way of life. Therefore, no matter what kind of disciples, the Taoist palace highly respected every gentleman.


    "Po''er, after many days, it''s really different to revisit the old place."


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu''s faint voice of emotion rang out. Although he had not been teaching in this palace for a long time, he would still miss it occasionally.


    Miss and just entered the Taoist temple of the young students in the classroom fighting wisdom and courage, miss in the east suburb of the Taoist temple near the small yard, bubble feet, playing liuque.


    In the Taoist palace, among the peaks of disciples of different heights, ordinary black carriages continued to move forward slowly, and then came to a peak near the inner center. This peak did not soar to the clouds, but was covered with plum blossoms. Under the cold and cold open, the whole mountain was pink and white, making the whole mountain seem to be among a group of big men, with a proud and strong temperament Strong young woman.


    When the carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain, the magnetic sound of Liang Po rang out:


    "Your Majesty, Meifeng has arrived."


    As soon as Liang Po''s voice fell, a faint sound of the piano came from above, winding around the whole mountain.


    Sometimes the sound of the instrument is graceful and continuous, and sometimes it rises and falls. It even moves the plum blossoms all over the mountains and fields. It seems that someone is telling them a tortuous story.


    "Go up the mountain!"


    The young and steady emperor''s voice falls down. The carriage carries the young emperor of Xia along the winding mountain path. Along with the sound of the piano, a Taoist woman appears in front of the carriage. Although she is quite old, her skin is still ruddy and white. The silver silk on her head is fixed with a hairpin, wearing a plain Taoist robe and kneeling slowly "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    The next breath, the carriage stopped, and the curtain was gently lifted outward by a very slender hand, revealing Zhao Yu''s handsome and heroic face. His dark eyes seemed to contain the whole world. Then the young emperor gently waved his hand forward, and his steady voice rang out"Come up and talk to me about the recent situation of Ruyue and Bai Zhining."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The old Taoist nun got up and stepped into the car. Then the beam broke and gently waved the reins. The black carriage continued to move forward towards the top of the mountain.


    "Sire, Bai Zhining''s cultivation talent is the best I have ever seen in my life, even stronger than Guan Zhengqing, who monopolized the three lists. In less than half a year, she has achieved the accomplishments of the rest of the people''s life. Yesterday, she officially crossed the realms of Taoism and became a master of Dharma


    In the carriage, there was a shiver in the voice of the old Taoist nun. It is true that no matter who meets the existence of such an evil spirit as the cultivation talent, he will feel deep fear. Especially, the old Taoist nun''s own cultivation is also in the realm of Taoist master.


    Zhao Yu nodded, her face unchanged, as if she had heard a very common thing. Then she opened her mouth and said:


    "I know. Talk about the girl like the moon."


    "Like the moon, she..."


    Next to Zhao Yu, the old Taoist nun, who was shrouded in the vast imperial power, stopped talking. Then she knelt down directly on the carriage with her head drooping. Then the young emperor gently waved her hands and said, "it''s OK, but you can say it."


    "Ruyue is still in the initial stage. Although she works hard, her talent is limited."


    "Ha ha ha, the girl like the moon must have shed tears behind her back."


    To the old Taoist nun''s surprise, Zhao Yu didn''t show any blame. Instead, he burst out a burst of laughter. Then the young emperor stopped laughing, narrowed his eyes and continued to speak faintly:


    "Bai Zhining''s cultivation talent is certain, because she knows the sea and is born with a super taboo Taoist soul. Otherwise, you think the big sword Zong Huangting will give it to me at will Send a maid, and I can''t let a born taboo out at will and grow wantonly. "


    Among the rolling emperor''s voice, the old Taoist nun couldn''t control her heart''s fright and gave a direct exclamation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    In the middle of the peak, there are a row of exquisite houses built with rocks.


    On the open space in front of the house, there was a censer on the small stone table, and the smoke rose upward along with the incense. Beside the incense burner, a girl in white was playing the piano with her slender white fingers, playing one wonderful note after another.


    Not far away from the girl playing the piano, a pink girl of the same age, with a fragrant cheek on her right hand, is sitting beside a small wooden table, listening to the music. Her small head is like a chicken pecking rice. She sleeps a little bit down. Her face is reddish in protein. It''s lovely. She wants to touch it.


    After that, the piano stopped playing. He was waking up from his sleep like the moon. He rubbed his eyes and heard Bai Zhining''s voice of reproach in his ear.


    "Ruyue, did you practice until last night and didn''t sleep all night? If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear the growth of cultivation."


    "Elder sister Bai, like the moon, is more stupid. Naturally, she wants to fly first and absorb more vitality and practice."


    A pink dress like the moon smile, give Bai Zhining a reassuring look, but deep in the eyes, with a little grievance.


    She thought she was really stupid.


    The same time of practice, up to now, is still in the middle of the initial stage. Even the so-called Dao soul''s fur has not been touched. This makes the girl with strong character feel a little discouraged.


    "Mr. Mei once said that the way of practice should be relaxed. Don''t be impatient."


    Bai Zhining''s calm voice continued to ring along with the incense in the incense burner. Then he mumbled his mouth like the moon and opened his mouth to respond:


    "sister Bai, have you found that you are speaking more and more like our majesty?"


    Before the girl''s voice dropped, she saw a carriage slowly appeared in her sight, and then stopped in front of the house. Zhao Yu stepped out of the car and said with a smile:


    "as small as the moon, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Why did you say bad things about me behind my back?"


    "Your majesty!"


    As the moon covered his mouth, let out a cheer!


    Just as Zhao Yu''s carriage arrived at the top of Meifeng peak, a fat man in the gray robe of ordinary Taoist temple disciples was also walking on the road inside a disciple peak outside the Taoist palace.


    The disciples of Daogong take the end of self-cultivation class as the node. After one year''s self-cultivation course, they can no longer be counted as new disciples. Therefore, they have to move out of the new disciple''s cottage, look for a disciple peak, and start an independent stage of practice.


    Generally speaking, the new disciples'' accomplishments are still shallow, so they can only open up a mansion in the surrounding low mountains. Therefore, the disciple peak where the fat man is at this time is not high, and its shape is like an upright potato. Therefore, it is directly named Tudou peak by the thin man.


    Fortunately, the vegetation of Tudou peak is still dense, with a large number of bamboo forests. On the mountainside of the peak, an open space has been opened up. The fat and the thin get firewood on the spot and build two bamboo houses as their residence.


    On the mountain path, the fat man''s round body didn''t go fast. A strong wind came, and the bamboo groves on both sides of the road began to shake at the same time, making a rustling sound. Then, the fat man''s body became blurred and disappeared directly.


    After three breaths, in front of the bamboo house on the hillside, the fat man reached out to open the door and stepped into it. Then the thin man''s voice of surprise sounded in the room:


    "fat man, you finally come back. Where have you been these days?"


    "I went out to carry out the task. You know, the reward group I joined has many tasks. Because it is urgent and I leave in a hurry, I didn''t have time to tell you."


    Looking at the angry thin man in front of him, the fat man scratched his head and spoke weakly. Then he seemed to think of something. He took a lotus leaf chicken wrapped in layers from his arms, handed it to the front, and continued to say:


    "here, this is the local specialty. Although it has been purchased for several days, it is said that if it is steamed in a pot, it will taste delicious Don''t have a taste. "


    "You fat man, you have a little conscience, and you know how to bring me some food."


    The thin man took over the lotus leaf chicken from the fat man''s hand and put it on the table beside him. Then he took out two palms sized scrolls mysteriously. Then he shook them in front of the fat man like a trick. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "these two scrolls are called transmission scrolls, one for you and me. I picked them up in Daogong this morning. It is said that no matter in summer Where, as long as you tear it open, you can directly ignore the distance and return to the holy capital. It''s incredible. "


    After the voice dropped, the thin Han Wenxing did not wait for the fat man to open his mouth, and continued to pretend to be mysterious:


    "this kind of thing against the heaven is not only me, most of the other disciples don''t believe it, and even a few bold people want to tear it up and try to see if it''s true or false. However, it is said in the Zong that this scroll is a reward given by Emperor Fuyao. Who dares to tear it up and transmit it to Bai The imperial palace garden was beheaded by the imperial guards, and the consequences were at your own risk.


    "As soon as this statement was made, these bold disciples all accepted the advice."After the thin man finished, he also gave a somewhat gloating smile, and then the fat man raised his hand. As a result, the former handed him a scroll back to the city, which was the size of a palm and sealed with runes. As a member of tianhuijun, he was most familiar with it, but even the first batch of people in the whole summer to appreciate its effect.


    Rubbing the scroll with his hand, the fat man narrowed his eyes, and then said softly:


    "no wonder Daogong will choose Fengzhou giant god sea as the place for students to travel this year, because it has the foundation to transmit the scroll."


    "It''s just around the corner, fat man. You should speed up your pace to clean up the soft food. However, the sky is big and the biggest meal is. I haven''t had lunch yet. I just enjoyed the lotus leaf chicken you brought."


    After that, the thin man picked up the lotus leaf chicken on the table, stepped out of the door in the wind, wind and fire, and then came to a bamboo shed outside, lit the fire and steamed the chicken.


    Between the hustle and bustle, between the snow outside the shed, a face suddenly appeared, and then the lips on the face opened and closed, and the soft voice passed into the thin man''s ears.


    "Please do your best to search the reward group that your classmate joined in the summer, but it''s very strange that we can''t find any trace."


    "Take this one and check where the lotus leaf on the chicken comes from. Its shape and outline have never been seen in the capital city."


    At the end of the speech, a wrinkled lotus leaf was thrown out by the thin man, and fell into the color of the face in the snow. Then the face opened its mouth and swallowed the whole lotus leaf and disappeared.


    Half an hour later, a black carriage slowly drove down the Meifeng mountain under the tearful eyes of the moon. When it reached the middle of the mountain, Zhao Yu, who was keeping his eyes closed and kept calm, opened his eyes and said, "Liang Po, let Si Tianjian pay more attention to the visit of the disciples of Daogong, especially the safety of Ruyue and Bai Zhining."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Daxia West, Bingzhou, Songhai.


    Maybe it''s because of the west end of summer, which leads directly to the Kunlun Mountains in the sky. The more westward you go, the lower the temperature in Bingzhou and the harder the living conditions are. But since ancient times, the Terrans have been based on the vast land of Shenzhou with their strong survival ability. Therefore, the endless and boundless pine sea is dotted with a large number of human villages and towns.


    In the evening, the setting sun shines on the cliff at the junction of Bingzhou and Yaoyao state, reflecting the orange light. On the cliff, there is a twisting ladder winding down like a dragon scale.


    The cliffs lead to the sky, just like the gods of ancient times. They cut hard with the axe of heaven.


    At the top of the cliff is the most sparsely populated and the most marginal part of summer. The only contact with the outside world at this time of this big state, which is covered with snow all the year round, is the extremely dangerous twisting ladder between layers of snow and fog.


    The town of yaxia, Bingzhou, is near the evening meal. The smoke from the kitchen rises from the town, making the gradually strong cold fog, floating on the rice flavor.


    Recently, some special changes have taken place in yaxia town. In the center of the town, under the leadership of the old village head, an open space has been opened up. At the same time, with the help of the young villagers who have not gone hunting because of the cold weather, it took only two days to build a one story high but extremely wide house with pine wood.


    Above the door of the house, there is a simple plaque made of wood. On the plaque, a young Confucian scholar from a long distance from the capital city, put up four big characters like dragon and Phoenix dancing.


    Summer school palace!


    At this time, the light reflected from the cliff in the distance just came in, making the room extremely bright. At the same time, behind the desk above, a young man in white Confucian robe was sitting with a handsome face, sword eyes and star eyebrows, lips slightly opened, and a clear voice came out:


    "the sky and the earth are boundless, but we should cultivate ourselves first and cultivate ourselves Therefore, we should first know where we are and what is around us. So the first question is, where is this place? "


    The young Mr. Gong''s words fell down, and the children who were sitting in rows below said with one voice:


    "yaxia town!"


    "Which state was yaxia town located in our Daxia dynasty?"


    "Bingzhou!"


    Wearing thick cotton padded jacket, the red face of the children are drinking together, there are a few naughty little boys, their faces have begun to hang a proud smile, hold their heads high, eyes one after another to glance out of the window, but do not know when, the whole school palace, has stood full of townspeople, men and women, old and young.


    Today is the first lecture in summer palace.


    The young children''s reply fell, and a straight young scholar sat on the top of her face, nodded slightly, and then asked again:


    "Bingzhou is one of the western regions of Daxia, so who knows how many states govern the vast and boundless summer


    As soon as this question was asked, the children at the bottom were in a dilemma and scratched their heads one after another, because the farthest people they met were regular peddlers from the capital of Bingzhou. Bingzhou, which is full of pine sea, has inconvenient transportation, and it is extremely difficult for foreign information to be introduced. Therefore, this question of middle-aged Confucian scholars seems to be a little out of line.


    Suddenly, a little hand was raised gently, and then a little girl in a red cotton padded jacket and white and delicate skin sounded a little timid voice:


    "there are 36 states in summer."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he continued to smile and say to the lower part:


    "Yaya, how did you know that the great summer has thirty-six vastness?"


    "Before coax, I have never read a few books about my mother''s mother''s sleep. Therefore, I have always left a few books about my mother''s mother''s sleep."


    "So it is. Yaya, you are right. The great Xia Dynasty is located in the vast land of central China and divided it into thirty-six States, just in line with the number of Tiangang."


    After the words fell, the young Confucian scholar looked around and looked at the setting sun and the villagers waiting for the children to come home for dinner outside the school palace. Then he stood up on the desk, saluted in front of him, and continued to say:


    "today''s class is here. The class time of houxuegong is the same as that of the summer vacation. You can come to listen to it no matter what your age Say, there are no classes in the school. My name is Xin Hao. Please give me more advice in the future. "


    After the release of the school, the young children happily ran out of the school, plunged into the arms of the waiting Aung at the door, and then walked home together, talking and laughing. Some enthusiastic townspeople kept calling on the young Confucian scholar Xin Hao to go to his home for dinner, but they were all shaken and declined.


    After a while, the people around the school are scattered and empty, and then two figures, one big and one small, stride out of the gate of the self-study palace. Xin Hao will turn back and close the bolt of the school gate. Then he takes the girl''s hand and walks towards the edge of the town.


    The sun is completely set and the weather is getting colder. The needle like branches and leaves of the pine trees on both sides of the road in the town are gradually covered with a layer of frost, and then become extremely sharp ice thorns.Yaya''s home is on the edge of the whole town, and her mother-in-law suffers from eye disease and is hard to see. So after knowing the situation, the Confucian scholar Xin Hao sent the little girl home to avoid danger.


    After night came, the temperature in yaxia town went down sharply. Although the little girl was wearing a cotton padded jacket, she was still shivering unconsciously when the cold wind blew.


    Xinhao, a young Confucian scholar, squatted down and picked up ya ya. He slowly released his vitality and sent out a warm and peaceful temperature.


    Feeling the warmth around her, Yaya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she spoke softly:


    "Sir, are people outside the town like a furnace that can emit hot and hot temperature


    The young Confucian scholar turned his head slightly and asked curiously:


    "why does Yaya say that?"


    "Because some time ago, there was a man about the same age as my husband who sent Ya Ya home. He also felt so hot that she didn''t feel cold at all."


    "Do you want to be a warm person?"


    Looking at the delicate little girl in her arms, she explained carefully. The Confucian scholar Xin Hao couldn''t help but smile and ask questions. The little girl nodded heavily, and then a serious voice rang out:


    "Yaya also wants to be a warm person, so that she can warm my Aung."


    "Then Yaya, go to practice well, sir. I will take ya ya to the threshold of practice and feel the existence of Tao. And I hope Yaya can always remember her original intention and be a person who can warm herself and others!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    At night, in yaxia Town, there is a cold fog in the air, which is a sign that the temperature is low to a certain extent. At the same time, as the young Confucian scholars walk to the edge of the town, the light around them becomes more sparse.


    There are two gates in yaxia Town, one large and one small. The rest of the town is surrounded by strong pine fences to prevent wild animals from attacking the pine forest at night.


    Yaya''s home is at the gate of the edge town. As soon as the young Confucian scholar holding the little girl appeared from afar, he saw a thin figure supporting the wall, shivering and curling up in the cold fog. His face was full of anxiety. Until the familiar voice of a-niang came from the distance, the figure was like a relief of heavy burden, and rushed to meet in the direction of the voice.


    The little girl Ya Ya came down from Xin Hao''s arms, took her mother''s hand very cleverly, and then a line of three people walked into the house with no family walls.


    Although the house is simple, it can keep out the wind and the cold, and it is also the safest harbor for mother and daughter.


    After returning home, Yaya briefly introduced the origin of Xinhao''s identity. For a large number of disciples of Shenjing City, under the will of his majesty, the establishment of a school palace had long been spread in this small town of yaxia. Therefore, Yaya''s mother also heard a little, and then she said with a rather embarrassed voice:


    "don''t be surprised, sir, that the home is simple and crude I have eye disease and can''t see things. If I don''t receive well, please forgive me. "


    "Madam, I''ve come here uninvited and have caused you a lot of trouble."


    After he finished speaking, the young Confucian scholar stood up, raised his hand, and saluted the front worker. Then he continued to say:


    "since Yaya has been delivered, I''ll leave. By the way, I''ll come here to pick ya up before the morning class starts tomorrow."


    Later, the young Confucian scholar Xin Hao turned and walked out of the door. His tall and straight body was gradually submerged in the cold fog.


    Xinhao''s own house will take a few days to complete, but fortunately, in yaxia Town, a large number of monks come to challenge the twisting ladder every summer. Therefore, there is an inn in the town, which can be used for a few nights.


    Just as the young man bowed his head and thought, the closed town gate of yaxia town suddenly opened, and then a strong fire came directly. Xin Hao suddenly turned around. Under the light, his eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was dignified. The vitality of heaven and earth all over his body quickly flowed, but he was still.


    Because in front of him, appeared a huge tiger head!


    The fur of the tiger''s head, including the whole body below its head, is painted black. It blends into the night and is indistinguishable from each other. The two huge wings on its back spread outward, leaving a large shadow.


    Tiger head, horse body, back body, wings, four armies, you wing beast!


    In the golden eyes of Youyi beast, there is a full humanized color. He tilts his head and looks at the young scholar whose face remains unchanged and calm. Then a voice comes from behind Youyi:


    "in Chen Yan, deputy commander of xiayouyi army, who is the young man called?"


    When a young Confucian scholar bowed to him, Lang Lang said to him, "the great Xia academy is full of faith."


    "It turns out that Mr. Xuegong is in person. I''m very polite. Some big people are here. It''s not convenient to talk here. Please follow me."


    I don''t know when, in the pine forest outside yaxia Town, there was a bright and wide carriage. The carriage was embroidered with blue waves, and the tail of the whale beat the waves. It was protected by three of the most top troops in the world.


    Under the cold and merciless eyes of the four armies on the third mark, even if the young Confucian scholar''s mood was still calm, he would feel as if he were in a dangerous battlefield. Then, under the guidance of the deputy commander of the Youyi army, he walked towards the carriage. As soon as he approached, he heard the old cough coming out of the carriage.


    The deputy commander of the Youyi army knelt on one knee, his head drooped, and said:


    "to the empress, your subordinates are in yaxia town ahead. They meet a Confucian fire from Shenjing and set up the Daxia Academy. According to him, there is an inn in the town, which can be used for rest."


    "That''s good."


    There was a gentle and steady voice in the carriage. When Xin Hao heard the four words of empress, his eyes shrank sharply and his face was shocked. All the way, he was thinking about who the noble man could be escorted by the Youyi army. At this time, he realized that the status of the noble was far beyond his imagination.


    After a few pauses, the voice continued to ring from the carriage, with a trace of anxiety.


    "Come into the town. Grandma is in poor health. She can''t stay in the carriage for the night. But when you enter the town, don''t make too much noise. Don''t disturb the people."


    "In accordance with the Queen''s wishes!"


    The deputy commander of the Youyi Army stood up and waved his hand gently. The Youyi army on the periphery disappeared in a flash, turned into a night ghost, and went straight into yaxia town. At the same time, the broad carriage with blue wave and whale tail began to move slowly and drove into the town gate quietly.


    Inside the carriage, the old empress dowager lay flat on her bed, covered with a thick silk quilt, her eyes slightly closed, her face very pale, and she coughed constantly.


    Since entering Bingzhou from Yanyun City, the old lady has been in good health. However, this afternoon, I don''t know why, but she has taken a sharp turn. In addition, the old lady insists on going on her way, so she is even weaker at this time.Next to the old empress dowager, rouge held the porcelain bottle of purifying potion in one hand, raised her hand to hold up the empress dowager, and then carefully fed the latter. Then she took out a bottle of dark green life water, and with the help of the little girl, she took it again.


    After a while, the old lady''s face became a little ruddy. She opened her eyes slightly and asked, "rouge, where is the boundary now?"


    "Back to grandma, we have already arrived at yaxia town. Please have a rest."


    "Come and help me up. I''ve been lying down enough these days."


    Perhaps it was the purification and life potion that played a role, or the old lady suddenly regained her former strength when she knew that she was approaching her destination. With the help of rouge, she sat up with her back against the car wall, and then continued to say:


    "this town is called cliff bottom. Is it not that the cliff of twisting waist state has arrived


    Rouge stood up, tamped the silk covered on her body for the old lady, then gave a slight smile, and then replied:


    "yes, I went to see the cliff earlier. The fence is in front of me."


    "Very good, very good."


    The old lady sighed, and then there was a violent cough. Her face turned white and red. Rouge took her hand and gently held the Empress Dowager''s right hand and prayed:


    "grandma, there is an inn in this town. Shall we have a rest for a night


    The old empress dowager did not refuse. Instead, she nodded and turned her head. She lived in the eyes of the whole lake. Looking at the dark green pupil in the eyes of rouge, she opened her mouth and said:


    "it''s also feasible to have a rest for a night. But rouge, you should promise me that you don''t have to tell yu''er about my situation in a hurry, so that he won''t worry. I just feel cold occasionally and have a rest for a night That''s good. "


    After a stick of incense, yaxia town''s only Inn, under the wary welcome of the shopkeeper, has checked in several dignitaries.


    At the same time, at the periphery of the town, a monk in the robe of Si Tian Jian tore open the return scroll and went straight into the White Emperor Palace with the light from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Baidi palace, royal garden, countless life elves dancing.


    Zhao Yu, who had just had dinner, did not sit down and read the memorial. Instead, he took a walk among the flowers in the imperial garden to help him eat. For some reason, after he returned from the Taoist palace, he felt a sense of inspiration.


    The spirit of life on the whole imperial garden seemed to feel the blood boiling in the young emperor''s upright body at the moment. Like frightened deer, they scattered all around. They wanted to get close but did not dare to move up and down.


    "The beam is broken!"


    The young emperor opened his mouth and his steady voice came out, but Liang Po''s big figure did not appear. Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the three blood red cinnabar lines in the center of his eyebrows seemed to drip blood. He continued to say:


    "Liang Po!"


    "I''m here!"


    Liang Po''s figure appeared quickly. Compared with the past, his steps were particularly anxious. After a few minutes, he came to Zhao Yu''s body. In the magnetic voice, he handed a folded book with both hands and said:


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager of Bingzhou county has a message that the Empress Dowager has suddenly contracted a disease and coughs and is bedridden. He first stayed in a guest in yaxia Town, Bingzhou Stack. "


    As the words fell, Zhao Yu''s body was rolling, and the emperor''s power rose suddenly. It seemed that there was a violent storm in the whole imperial garden, which swept outward, and countless open flowers were tightly closed. The life spirits in the sky, like the twinkling stars in the sky, all retracted into the dark sky wood in an instant.


    The storm of Diwei, which swept through the whole imperial garden, came and went quickly. The next breath dissipated without shadow and end. At the center of the storm, there was a steady and steady emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu.


    "Liang Po, order to go on. From now on, every two hours, Si Tianjian must report to me the latest situation of my grandmother and send someone to contact yeyi. No matter what method he uses, I will come to yaxia town in Bingzhou through the God of war at noon tomorrow."


    "No!"


    Liang Po nodded and walked away.


    In yaxia Town, Bingzhou, a large number of cold fog shrouded the whole town, making the lights from each household looming and hazy.


    The upper Fourth Army is the top elite of Daxia, and the most basic standard is silence. Therefore, except for the young Confucian scholar Xin Hao and the middle-aged shopkeeper of this inn, no other townspeople know that this town, which is very common in Bingzhou, lives some of the most respected women in the king''s Dynasty of Daxia.


    In the lobby of the inn, Xin Hao, a scholar in his early twenties, sat quietly behind a square table, listening to the old cough from the upper guest room, frowning slightly and falling into thinking.


    Not to mention the old lady who has never stepped out of the White Emperor''s palace for more than ten years, she suddenly appeared in the sparsely populated and cold western border of Bingzhou. With her current physical condition, Guangguang is enough to set off a storm in the whole summer.


    It is well known to all that the young emperor Fuyao is the most filial. At the same time, there are only a few people in the Zhao family, who is the leader of the whole Xia Dynasty. If the old lady has a long history in this area, then the young emperor will carry endless imperial power and sweep the whole western region of Daxia.


    "Young Confucian, have a drink of water."


    When Xinhao was in the process of thinking, a slightly cold and sharp voice sounded in his ear, and then a cup of hot water, gently placed on the table in front of him.


    Thank you


    Xin Hao regained consciousness, opened his mouth and said thanks. Then he looked up and saw a young Japanese soldier in bright red blood armor. He pulled up his stool and sat beside him. The air was filled with a faint smell of blood.


    Jiang Tu, the deputy commander of the Japanese army, also poured a cup of hot water in front of him, raised his hand and drank it. Then he said softly:


    "so you are Xin Hao. Although you and I have never met, I have heard of you. Because you and my brother are close friends, so I often hear him talk about you and can give up the summer school in the capital city, Coming to this remote city of Bingzhou, it seems that Jiang Yue''s boy is as wise as a torch. "


    "It turns out to be the third son of the king of Bei''an. You are very polite."


    Xinhao Junlang, with a trace of joy on his face, stood up and bowed to Jiang Tu next to him. The latter waved his hand and motioned for Xin Hao to continue to sit down and said:


    "you Confucian disciples are all good, but you are too polite. You and I can be friends with each other. Don''t be formal. By the way, how long have you been here?"


    "Back to little prince, I have been here for three days. The townspeople here are very enthusiastic, and they are very supportive of the establishment of the school. The young and middle-aged people of the whole town have helped together. It took only two days to build a huge school palace."


    In response, Xin Hao raised his tea cup in front of him and took a sip of hot water. Unconsciously, the temperature in the inn has become extremely warm. In order to take care of the old empress dowager who is suffering from illness, Xuantian charcoal is lit everywhere in the whole inn to slowly release the hot heat.


    Jiang Tu raised his hand again, picked up the kettle from the shopkeeper, filled the two tea cups on the table, then narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then continued to ask:"Along the way, I saw that there were few big cities in Bingzhou. Most of them were in the form of small villages in the pine sea. Therefore, there should not be a large number of people coming to listen to the lecture at this time when you opened the Daxia school palace here?"


    When Jiang Tu''s voice dropped, Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, nodded and gently responded:


    "indeed, there are no more than ten children in yaxia Town, and the adults are skeptical and unwilling to listen to the lecture together with the children."


    At this point, Xinhao Junlang''s face remained unchanged, and his self-confidence was still flying in his eyes. He continued to say:


    "however, I had already considered such a situation on my way here, so I planned to open up a collective cottage around the town, so that children with a longer geographical location can also live in the cottage temporarily, but this idea costs a lot Many of them need the support of the court. "


    "You just need to tell this to the Ministry of rites. Your majesty has high hopes for your 3000 fires. The Ministry of rites will help you solve your worries."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Tu, covered with blood armour, got up, patted Xinhao on the shoulder, and continued to speak softly:


    "I know what you are worried about. The Empress Dowager and the auspicious people have their own appearances. Listen, the cough has stopped."


    After the words fell, the young Confucian scholar listened carefully. Sure enough, the cough that had been ringing from the upstairs had stopped. At the same time, a fast footstep came from the stairs. After a few minutes, the middle-aged maid in charge of taking care of the old empress dowager appeared among the people, looked around and asked:


    "the Empress Dowager wants something light, but this inn does not If you have any ingredients, someone needs to borrow some nearby. "


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Jiang Tu and Xin Hao at the bottom spoke with one voice. Then they looked at each other and said at the same time:


    "then we will go together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    After sunset, due to the special geographical location and the winter season, the cold fog is getting thicker and thicker, and it is almost impossible to see things. Therefore, every family in yaxia town will not go out again after nightfall, and most of them will go back to their rooms after dinner.


    Not far from the only Inn in town, there was a shabby house belonging to a simple man and his wife.


    This man is a lonely man. He usually makes a living by cutting trees in the woods. At the same time, he and his wife have no children. Therefore, he seems to be a little distant from the rest of the town. He doesn''t often meet with each other on weekdays.


    Recently, the middle-aged man still went to the pine forest outside the town to cut wood at a fixed time every day, and his wife would occasionally appear in front of people. Therefore, no townspeople knew that one month ago, an old man with shabby clothes and gray hair knocked on the man''s door to drink water. Since then, he has never made a step.


    At this time, a light was shining outside the shabby house, and everything in the yard was as before January. Although the furniture was scarce, it was neatly arranged and not disordered.


    But strangely, in this house, there is smoke rising in the evening, but no one is eating in the kitchen, including the bedroom, which is also empty. The light cold fog spreads and covers the room, which is very gloomy.


    The middle-aged man who used to live here used to be a prominent figure in yaxia town. Therefore, the old house has a large area. There is also a deserted backyard, which is used by the man as a place to store the felled timber. However, among the ruins of the backyard, there is a broken room with three figures in the room.


    Two stand, one sit.


    The standing two men had empty eyes, dull eyes and motionless. If they looked carefully, they were two dead puppets. However, the figures sitting on the ground were living people. They were hidden under the big black robes and melted into the darkness.


    After a while, the figure gently raised his head and opened his eyes. It was like burning two pale ghost fires between the cold fog. Then it stretched out his withered right hand and gently took down the dark boat suspended around him. The old voice sounded faintly.


    "There is no place to find, and it takes no effort to get here. You haven''t made a step in that city and palace for more than ten years. I''ve tried my best to get close to it. Now, you''ve come out, and you''re willing to leave the city!"


    The old voice reverberated in the broken house with uncontrollable excitement and excitement. At the same time, the ghost fire burning in the cold fog kept beating up and down. But the next breath, the voice returned to calm, just like talking to himself. He asked softly:


    "what should I do?"


    The voice of inquiry fell down. In the dark, he fell into a strange silence. Sitting on the ground, the old man in black who had been hiding in this shabby room for more than a month, fell into a long time of thinking and choice, and kept asking himself in his mind.


    In his whole life, there are many choices similar to the present, which can be summarized in a few words, namely, war or escape!


    But he''s been on the run, he''s been on the run all his life.


    He can''t remember when he chose to escape for the first time, but sometimes courage is like this. Once lost, it''s hard to come back, especially the courage to face death.


    He was afraid of death more than anything.


    Therefore, in the Central Plains of the cold fog, the ghost fire which was burning and jumping first, and the boundless ghost which was constantly encircling the whole body, suddenly seemed to be poured a basin of cold water, and suddenly extinguished and disappeared.


    Baimingxiu, the great elder of mingzong, still insisted on his consistent choice. He wanted to escape!


    Therefore, under the cover of the black robe, Bai Mingxiu slowly stood up from the ground. Somehow, there was a voice in his heart that kept echoing in his mind.


    "For more than ten years, you have been waiting for such an opportunity. In early autumn, you used your whole life to prove that you are not inferior to xiuyuyan, and you are still worthy of Zhao Wuji. But now Zhao Wuji has not been found. As long as you kill xiuyuyan, Zhao will be heartbroken in the summer. This is a good opportunity once in a blue moon."


    Bai Mingxiu stepped forward with his right foot, stayed in the same place, and then fell into a long struggle again. Finally, he gently stretched out his right hand and patted forward. The two standing figures around him became powder and dissipated.


    At the next breath, a dark ship with infinite ghost spirit was flying straight into the sky, as if sailing in another space, soundless.


    Meanwhile, on the streets of the town, Jiang Tu, deputy commander of the Japanese army, and Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, were walking side by side.


    As it was getting late, the dense fog had covered everything around, and even the light that could have given out a trace of orange had disappeared completely.


    Thick fog cut off the whole town of yaxia!


    Jiang Tu squinted his eyes and glanced around. Then the rolling evil spirit of his body, like a flame, was burning outwards and came out of his body. In an instant, he forced the cold fog around him. His sight became very clear. At the same time, a cold voice sounded faintly:


    "we need to speed up. The Empress Dowager is waiting, and there is a light in front of him Well, go there and have a look. "After they finished speaking, their bodies became blurred, and then they turned into red and white. With only a few breath, they came to the front door of the house.


    Later, the young Confucian scholar Xin Hao raised his hand and gently knocked on the gate, making a clear sound. At the same time, his clear voice came out:


    "the master can be here. I''m the Daxia academy, Xinhao, who just arrived here. Can I open the door for a talk


    As the voice dropped, there was no sound coming out of the room. Xin Hao frowned suspiciously and again knocked on the door. This time, he added a little strength, so the voice was louder, but there was still no response from behind the door.


    Jiang Tu and Xin Hao looked at each other. The former just wanted to go to another house to have a look. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and a cold fog came out of the courtyard behind the door. Their faces changed greatly and they spoke out directly:


    "there is corpse smell in the fog!"


    At the next breath, Jiang Tu, with a cold face, makes Jiang Tu smash the gate in front of him with a fist, and the two men step into it.


    At the same time, in the sky above yaxia Town, the ship of the nether world, which had been rapidly far away, suddenly stopped in place, and then an old voice of gnashing teeth sounded inside the ship.


    "I''ve escaped all my life, but I can''t escape my life. I don''t know that the avenue has given me such an opportunity to die without trying."


    The voice falls, and the nether world turns around, just like a dagger stabbed by death in the dark, and falls straight down to the bottom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    In yaxia Town, at a private house not far from the inn, there was a sudden explosion that the gate was smashed. The next breath, the Youyi army, who was in charge of guarding the surrounding area, instantly appeared with ten horses, armed with large Rune guns, and surrounded the huge house.


    Jiang Tu, the deputy commander of the Japanese army, and Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, stepped into the house along the opened gate. There was no one in the house, and the furniture and some daily necessities were neatly arranged, even spotless.


    "It''s not right. It''s impersonal. It''s like fiddling with it."


    Jiang Tu''s cold voice came from his mouth, and then his body tilted forward slightly. The bloody evil spirit was burning from the armor, like a dazzling flame in the dark, which was the fighting posture of the Japanese army.


    The rolling evil spirit forced the cold fog in all directions again. Jiang Tu and Xin Hao continued to move forward. Suddenly, Xin Hao, who was originally from the Confucian school, frowned tightly and became very dignified. Then he raised his hands to print a shadow of a milky white book, which was suspended in front of the young Confucian students. Then, waves of noble righteousness spread from the book.


    The next breath, the whole house suddenly changed. Under the erosion of Haoran''s righteous Qi, countless dark Qi were forced out of the void, turned into fierce ghosts, and kept roaring and roaring, and rushed like a prey.


    Seeing this, Jiang Tu''s face changed wildly. He turned his body and turned into a bloody thunderbolt. At the same time, he let out a roar:


    "no good, the Ming Zong''s dark Qi, all help the inn!"


    The roar did not fall, and the blood thunder just beat to the middle of the road. Between the whole heaven and the earth, in the depths of all people''s souls, there was a ferocious and terrible ghost''s roar, as if in the deepest part of hell, suffering the most cruel torture in the world, with full pain and hatred.


    All the ordinary townspeople in yaxia town were stunned by the roar. Jiang Tu and Xin Hao''s fast moving figures stopped and shook their stinging heads. Then they suddenly raised their heads and looked up with bloodshot eyes.


    The sky filled with cold fog seems to be stirred by a big hand and rolling wildly. At the next moment, a gray and Black Ghost comes out of the cold fog, roars and wanders back and forth, forming a big array to cover the sky and the sun, covering the whole town of yaxia in all kinds of ghost songs.


    "It''s you, Bai Mingxiu


    A strong voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. Then, a figure with white hair and white hair and flying robes appeared in the sky of the only Inn in yaxia town. At the same time, around the whole Inn, the four armies of Youji, holding the sun, and the third sign of Shenwei had already stood in line, and the four armies were ready to kill, and the sharp edge rolled up into the sky.


    Li Chunfeng''s voice dropped, and there was no reply from Bai Mingxiu in the whole nether sky covering array. For some reason, the great elder of mingzong, who changed his temperament and took the initiative to attack and charge, knew that under the supervision of such a complete intelligence system and the map of the mountain and sea, the first artifact of the human race, even the great array from the nether world boat had concealed the sky The power of the sea will also be found in the capital in a very short time.


    Under the countless ghosts cruising in the sky, a dilapidated ship suddenly burst out of the rolling cold fog. The whole body of the ship is painted black. The main structure of the ship, such as sails and decks, is full of holes. Compared with before, after the first battle of encircling Zhenyu Marquis, this mythical ship from the giant god sea became more and more dilapidated and had more scars.


    On the bow of the ship of the nether world, there are some rickety figures sitting there. The black robe on the body is also dilapidated. On both legs, there is a full body of muddy yellow harp. In each string of the piano, there is the water of the nether world flowing in the depths of the nine hell.


    Bai Mingxiu stretched out his withered right hand and pushed the yellow spring lute out. With the sound of the piano from the sky, the dark ship suspended in the sky suddenly turned from stillness and rushed down to the heavily guarded Inn below.


    A ship charging, with ghosts!


    "As the world knows, Bai Mingxiu, the great elder of mingzong, is as timid as a mouse, but today he is very brave!"


    Li Chunfeng raised his head to the sky and let out a light roar. His hands held up and clapped forward. The space above the inn exploded and boiled. The forbidden bars separated the void layer by layer under the dark ship, and the space between them was infinitely lengthened.


    Magic power. Break the sky!


    At the same time, the roar of Chen Yan, deputy commander of Youyi army, resounded through the sky.


    "You wing army, Zhenfeng array!"


    At the end of the roar, the soldiers of the Youyi army in a circular array thrust their weapons on the ground at the same time. The light curtain of the blue light curtain of the rune went straight into the sky. The strong wind suddenly rose from the sky and converged inward. Gradually, they formed a ghost claw that was several times larger than that of the whole inn. Carrying the great power to tear the void, they shot it out to the nether ship.


    The formation of the Fourth Army on the third mark has already been adjusted according to different needs under the running in of countless battles. The Shenwei army, which has the strongest defense, is not in the front, but is closest to the inn. They will be the last line of defense.


    At this time, Jiang Tu, as the deputy commander, had already returned to the array. Holding a bloody halberd in his right hand, he looked up at the dark ship that was rushing down from above. His eyes were full of dignified color and said in a loud voice:"Bai Mingxiu, who was always afraid of death, would take the initiative to attack. Either he was crazy or he was still relying on him. The sharp blade came out of the sheath, and the blood rose to the sky to prepare for close combat!"


    Gradually, he took a step to the upper part of his body, and gradually stepped on the upper part of his body.


    All the people under the whole nether sky covering array are top soldiers with extremely rich experience in combat, including on-the-spot reaction and the release of supernatural powers. All of them are between the electric light and the flint. The only Inn in yaxia town has been laid with layers of the world''s top defense lines in an instant.


    Month, continue to rise, night, continue to sink.


    In the west of summer, Bingzhou is surrounded by a cold fog, which is so quiet and profound.


    However, the people of Bingzhou, who were preparing to rest at home, did not know that there was one at the bottom of the cliff, who had occupied the top of the wanted list of Si Tianjian and the Ministry of punishment since the beginning of the Xia Dynasty, but launched the most violent raid on the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager of the great Xia Dynasty.


    He dyed himself darker than the night, but tonight, he is like an assassin who has no scruples about life and death.


    Fog surge, night retrograde!


    As Jiang Tu said, is he confident, or is he totally crazy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    In the dark sky covering array, under the impact of all kinds of violent and powerful momentum and top-notch magical powers, the cold fog originally shrouded in the sky was directly crushed and disappeared.


    Without the cover of the thick fog, the dark ship that went straight down became more clear. One after another painful ghosts howled out of the holes in the hull, and then went down with the ship.


    Under the ship of the nether world, there are many lines of defense, and the magic power of breaking the sky is the first to bear the brunt!


    The next breath, countless ghosts cluster under the great nether ship, directly into the bar heaven and earth in the sky broken magic.


    Under the road, the space is like the accumulation of countless tiny bubbles, and Li Chunfeng''s magic power of breaking the void does not mean directly cutting off those small bubbles, because the absolute void power belongs to saints, even the most top great masters can not do it.


    Therefore, Li Chunfeng did the opposite, moving the dense air bubbles around him directly into the God of breaking the sky, so as to achieve the ability to lengthen the space.


    The speed of the nether world boat is extremely fast, almost a thousand miles. But in the eyes of all people below, under the power of breaking the sky, it hovers directly in place, motionless!


    Li Chunfeng, on the sky, lifted his white beard on his chest and laughed gently. Then his left and right hands overlapped again and pulled back.


    "Magic power. Heaven and earth move!"


    A large transparent web, like a spider''s web, opens directly under the ship of the nether world, and then gradually shrinks. This old man, who had been in charge of Si Tianjian for almost a year, has burst out into an unpredictable and powerful strength.


    He will banish the whole ship of the nether world into the endless void!


    "Bai Mingxiu, die!"


    Li Chunfeng roared and the void trembled. Then an old man in black, sitting in the front of the ship, raised his hand again, turned his finger into a knife and cut it directly into "then you don''t have to worry about it!"


    The two ghostly fires under the baimingxiu robe skyrocketed. He raised his left hand and grasped it downward. The water of the yellow spring that originally surrounded the ship of the nether world turned into a big hand that covered the sky and the sun, carrying the power of annihilation, and directly photographed it.


    After a flash, the big hand of huangquan collided with the wind beast claw of the same huge and closely followed youwing army town.


    The whole sky is filled with two colors and two sounds in the next second.


    Yellow brown and dark blue, ghost howl and wind howl!


    With the water of the Yellow River, the ship of the nether world continued to approach a large section along with the water of the Yellow River. At the same time, the second dark winged claw quickly formed and came out of the upper claw again. However, this time, after the animal claw, there was a red and enchanting sun.


    "Hold the Japanese army, the magic power, the sun!"


    The blood day, together with the claws, ran into the Jiuyou yellow spring one after another, and burst out suddenly. Then a third color appeared in the sky, that is, blood red. There was a third kind of sound, and countless rivers were melted and evaporated.


    The reason why the Fourth Army in the summer is called the most invincible weapon on the vast land of China is that it only needs the combination of three standards, that is, the most comprehensive attack and defense and the strongest overhaul under a saint. Even if Bai Mingxiu is gifted and top-notch in cultivation, as long as it is not sainted, it will not be able to block waves of infinite edge of the Fourth Army.


    After a few days of stalemate in the sky, the three colors of brown, red and blue suddenly changed. The wind helped the fire. The two colors of red and blue interweaved in one place, carrying infinite power and exploding.


    The whole yellow spring river, together with the huge dark boat on the river, was directly blown into pieces, flying like fireworks.


    Cliff under the town suddenly under a rain, the yellow spring rain!


    In every drop of rain, there are ghosts roaring and strong corrosion from Jiuyou. If it is allowed to scatter in the whole yaxia Town, it only takes a few minutes to wipe out the whole small town from the world, whether it is people or things.


    Jiang Tu, the commander of the Japanese army, kept his eyes fixed on the yellow spring water pouring down from above. He felt instinctively that a huge crisis was coming. However, he could not help thinking carefully when he was lighting the Firestone.


    Therefore, Jiang Tu held out his hand, grabbed Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, by the arm, and threw him into the lobby of the inn. Then he turned to look at the Shenwei army, which had been erected behind him. As soon as he wanted to start to roar, he only heard an old and steady female voice coming out of the lobby of the inn. In a flash, it was already ringing through the sky.


    "Shenwei army, stop the fall of the yellow spring rain!"


    The voice did not fall, the inn again sounded a powerful voice of female instructions.


    "The guard, the heaven, covers the whole town!"


    In the next breath, the silver armored Shenwei army lifted a heavy shield into the air, and a light curtain sky appeared directly over the whole yaxia Town, excluding all the water from the yellow spring.


    Under the magic power of the sky, Li Chunfeng stands with his hands in the void, and the white fog is dense in his eyes. He is carefully searching for the traces of the netherworld ship. He does not think that the overhaul, one of the 14 surnames of Ying and the most gifted of Baiming family, will be so easily exploded.


    All of a sudden, Li Chunfeng seemed to think of something, and his old face turned pale in an instant.In the next moment, a third voice came from the inn, old and hoarse, like a fierce ghost.


    "I can''t remember how many years I haven''t seen you, fish smoke!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    When the dark and sky blocking array completely covers the small town of Bingzhou in summer, the old empress dowager, who was originally in the room on the second floor of yaxia Town Inn, opened her eyes gently and then said to the rouge beside her:


    "rouge, help me get up and go downstairs."


    "Yes, grandma."


    Rouge nodded gently, and then, together with the middle-aged maids, gently lifted up the old empress dowager and squatted down to put on shoes and socks for the latter.


    Rouge doesn''t ask too much, because she knows that for the old empress dowager and Zhao Yu, the leader of the summer, she thinks more than others, farther and more comprehensive than others. Therefore, she only needs to do her own work well.


    After a period of rest and purification, the old empress dowager slowly walked down the stairs, her face recovered a little ruddy, instead of the original extremely weird gray black, and then sat quietly in the lobby, looking at the door.


    Then the shrieks of ghosts, the whistling of the wind, the explosion of blood sun, and all kinds of frenzied fighting noises were clearly introduced into the inn from all directions. The upright old lady was sitting with no change in her face and no words. It seemed that the target of the dark ship was not itself, which was pounding against many defense lines.


    In the lobby of the inn, Feilian, deputy commander of the Shenwei army in heavy silver armor, with heavy shield in hand, stood in front of the old lady and suppressed the whole void. She was the last line of defense, representing the strongest silver fortress of the great Xia Dynasty.


    The sound of battle coming from the outside of the inn became more and more violent, indicating that the war situation outside had entered a white hot stage. The whole land trembled with the fierce confrontation of supernatural powers. Then, the ghost winged beast claws and the blood sun directly exploded the netherworld ship huangquan River, turning into a yellow spring rain covering the sky and the sun.


    Jiang Tu, deputy commander of the Japanese army, threw Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, into the inn. The old empress dowager said the first sentence since the war. Therefore, the Shenwei army, which surrounded the inn, devoted most of its energy to defending Huang Quanyu. The silver sky curtain blocked the sky between heaven and earth.


    After rolling on the ground for several times, Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, held his hands on the ground to stabilize his figure. Then he looked out of the door with a dignified face.


    However, the next breath, behind a very violent wind suddenly hit, and faster than the wind is a heavy silver shield, covering the young Confucian scholars, almost the entire void.


    "Shenwei army, magic power. Landslide!"


    In a flash, the deputy commander of the Shenwei army stepped forward, lifted the heavy shield, turned it into a huge silver mountain, and smashed it directly at the young Confucians. At this moment, all the thoughts of Xin Haojue''s whole brain had stopped, because facing the level of the commander of the Fourth Army, he could not avoid such a violent attack.


    But the next second, a more intense shock filled his whole pupil, because inside the cuff of his Confucian shirt, countless ghost spirits burst out in a very strange way. Accompanied by the piercing ghost''s roar, he directly formed a rickety figure in a black robe. Then the figure lifted his right hand, firmly held the top and lowered the silver shield, which was lit up under the arrogant robe Eyes, as if two pale ghost fire burning.


    "You, when did you get into my sleeve?"


    Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, bit his lips to prevent the blood from gushing out of his throat. However, there were still wisps of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. Then he knelt on one knee and fell forward.


    With the help of a series of means, he finally avoided the heavy guards and came to the great elder of mingzong, Bai Mingxiu, who was before the old empress dowager. He looked at the old lady sitting in front of her with cold and piercing eyes, and spoke softly:


    "I can''t remember how many years I haven''t seen you, so stop smoking fish."


    "In fact, if you want to see me, you can come to me, but you dare not. You dare not even step into any city in summer, let alone the White Emperor Palace."


    In the voice of the old empress dowager, there was a little mockery in her voice. Then her eyes became more and more dignified, as if they had extremely hot temperature and energy. She continued to open her mouth and said, "so, who gave you the courage to show up in front of this palace today?"


    The old lady''s voice, like the empty whale''s roar, suddenly rang in the depths of all people''s souls!


    "Because we are all going to die. I''m timid. I''m afraid of death. But I know better that I can escape the pursuit of the whole summer for so many years, but I can''t escape the verdict of the avenue. At that time, we were considered to be the most saintly in the troubled world. However, the Tao Tao mercilessly told us that it is difficult to become a saint, and it is difficult to go to heaven."


    In Bai Mingxiu''s response, there was a strong sigh. At the same time, Li Chunfeng''s face was black and blue beside the old empress dowager. Then, at the gate of the inn, Jiang Tu and the deputy commander of Youyi army made Li Yan step in. The three signs on the periphery showed that the fourth army suddenly formed inward and killed again.


    Li Chunfeng, Jiang Tu and others are just about to step forward. Bai Mingxiu then raises his hand and takes out a boat the size of a palm. The Empress Dowager''s faint and majestic voice rings directly into the inn.


    "You don''t have to do anything. He took the body of the nether ship. Let me talk to my old friends first."At the end of the speech, the Empress Dowager suddenly raised her hand to cover her mouth and let out a violent cough. Rouge gently patted the old lady''s back to help her along with her breath.


    Bai Mingxiu took a deep look at the old empress dowager, whose face was blue and white again, and continued to say:


    "under the road, the life span of ordinary people is no more than 100 years. Unless you become a saint, your five decline of heaven and man begins. The five decline is the core disaster of the road. You can''t avoid it, and you should also know that what I mean is not the land spread in the world The earth God fairyland, but the real saint, because not to step out of that step, after all, is nothing.


    "In terms of talent, the most likely to be detached from our generation is the overlord Qin Xuan. However, he was consumed by the wheel battle and the mountain and sea map, followed by Bi Mawen. He succeeded, but he made a wedding dress for others. In the early autumn, he suffered too many hidden injuries because of the war, and he died when he took that step. Therefore, nearly a hundred years later, he was in a hurry, It turned out that Zhao Wuji, who had the lowest talent at the beginning, really walked out of that step. How envious


    After the voice dropped, Bai Mingxiu looked up to heaven and sighed. He sighed about the impermanence of the world and the difficulty of the Tao.


    "In fact, I have heard the emperor Taizu say that when it comes to talent, in troubled times, you Bai Mingxiu says the second, and no one dares to say the first."


    The voice of the Empress Dowager''s voice made Bai Mingxiu look up, and the ghost fire under her robe beat violently. Then the Empress Dowager coughed, relieved her breath, and continued to say:


    "according to the emperor, Qin Xuan is a martial arts man who doesn''t recognize a big character. Although he practices fast, his brain can''t turn around. However, Bai Mingxiu''s talent is superior to his peers and he can learn everything quickly But when he first turned around and ran away, he lost his bone, and he could only wander between other branches of the road. He had no chance to live on the road all his life. He was a clown. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Bingzhou, yaxia town.


    After all, this is the vast land of China. The road will not let the Yellow Spring River from Jiuyou exist all the time.


    However, light can make Jiuyou huangquan water exist in the void for such a long time, which is enough to show that Bai Mingxiu is very strong in his cultivation. For this reason, Bai Mingxiu himself cut off two pieces of his own daohun Qixian huangquan Qin.


    As Li Chunfeng said, in this way, he will no longer be able to play complete magic power, and the cost is not small.


    In the inn, Bai Mingxiu, surrounded by a lot of people, fell into silence after the Empress Dowager had finished speaking. Then his quiet mouth, hoarse voice, with a strong emotion.


    "Zhao Wuji said that I was a clown!"


    "Since you were so insane that you slaughtered the whole Baiming family, including your own daughter, you have become an unreasonable clown in the eyes of the world."


    The old empress dowager, sitting upright and with a normal complexion, gently opened her mouth and uttered a word, but all the people present were directly shocked.


    The Baiming family, one of the fourteen surnames of Ying, was killed overnight by the whole family. At that time, all the people in the world thought that it was the Taizu of the great Xia Dynasty who killed the donkey and forced Bai Mingxiu to go to the opposite side of the whole dynasty. However, it never occurred to him that Bai Mingxiu killed all his blood relatives.


    "a clan should have a will and voice. If there is a difference, then whoever will be strong will be the one who has the final say."


    The cold and merciless voice came from under the black hood. Then, in the palm sized nether ship in Bai Mingxiu''s hand, a stream of dark Qi was emitted, as if it opened a door connecting the underworld.


    these everfount has been inhaled by the old man under the black robes, and then continued to breathe with a bit of intoxication.


    "the road only favors the sharper blade." this is a clear idea. I am stronger, and naturally I has the final say, so they are all dead, and one person gets the right way, and the dog is ascending to heaven. I have purified all the blood of all the people in their own. Some of them are even extremely honored to be made into corpse puppets by me. If I take that step completely, they should feel extremely honored. "


    The old empress dowager shook her head and looked at Bai Mingxiu in front of her. With pity in her eyes, she said softly:


    "the road will favor the sharp edge, not a complete madman!"


    "If you want to say crazy, Zhao Wuji is even more a madman. Why does Tao favor him, even in early autumn? Why? On what basis


    Bai Mingxiu opened his mouth and let out a roar like a fierce ghost. More and more Black Ghost Qi enveloped him, just like a hell god from Jiuyou. Just after his voice fell, he stood in front of the old empress dowager. Li Chunfeng, who was dancing in the grand robe of the steward, stepped forward directly. The white beard hanging on his chest, because of the suddenly released momentum, exploded and drank Voice:


    "dare not to discuss his majesty Taizu, presumptuous


    Li Chunfeng''s voice dropped. Compared with Jiang Tu and others, Bai Mingxiu, a short stature, stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers, as if to cover the whole space in front of him. At this time, because of the strong and extreme dark air, the big robe above his right hand had been completely corroded, and his bloody blue arm was revealed, which was strange and penetrating. Then he continued to speak with hoarse voice "I''m not only going to say that Zhao Wuji is a madman, but I''m going to destroy the Zhao family in Daxia one by one. At this time, I have my mother in front of me and the two most respected women in the Xia Dynasty. If all of them were buried here today, your little emperor would be crazy."


    The rebellious words of Bai Mingxiu did not change the complexion of the old lady and rouge. The Empress Dowager looked at Bai Mingxiu, who was not human in shape. Her lips opened slightly, and a faint voice came out:


    "you are so timid on weekdays that you suddenly say these words, which surprised me in this palace."


    After the voice dropped, and without waiting for Bai Mingxiu to speak again, the Queen Mother''s next sentence was directly wrapped around the small inn.


    "But one thing, you look like you are not human, ghost is not ghost, no wonder Yunyan early autumn did not like you, she is still a family."


    "You don''t have the right to say we are, and you don''t understand the pain and feelings of us. For us, living is wandering on earth. I don''t care about the good or bad moral standards, but I don''t allow you to speak ill of early autumn. She is no worse than you!"


    After that, the ghost Qi absorbed by Bai Mingxiu in the nether world reached its peak in an instant. Then, his black robe was broken. His old face and body were strangely young under the gaze of the public. Except for the whole body, there was a dark green similar to the nine netherworld stone. The rest of the body was no different from that of ordinary people To.


    Bai Mingxiu raised his feet and took a direct step towards the old lady. Li Chunfeng did not hesitate to wave his hands and lay a layer after layer of space restrictions in front of him. At the same time, the deputy commander of the Shenwei army, who was wearing silver heavy armor, had already released a barrier magic power and directly divided the whole Inn into two.The rouge, which is closest to the Empress Dowager''s side, takes out a palm sized transmission scroll from his sleeve and gently hands it out to her side. She has no words, but looks at the latter quietly with her big speaking eyes.


    The old empress dowager clearly understood the meaning of rouge. Then she laughed, took the delivery scroll in Rouge''s hand, stood up slowly, patted rouge, supported the back of her hand, and said softly:


    "I remember that on the day of emperor yu''er and Guan, we who are women behind the emperor believe in our men more than anyone else, but in our own family When a man is away, he must believe in himself. No one can insult the Zhao family, nor can the glory of Daxia be disgraced. As the mother of Daxia, we need to defend it. "


    The old empress dowager is insipid, but with infinite dignity and killing intention, she turns her head, looks at Bai Mingxiu who has taken another step and continues to say:


    "you say that I don''t need to be bad at Yunyan''s early autumn. After all, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and I won''t discuss with you. But if you use your opinion and ponder the heart of ignoring the emperor, then you are wrong. The emperor is not here It''s up to me, a wife, to correct your mistakes. Only blood can create glory


    At the end of the speech, the old empress dowager raised her head slightly. There was a big lake in her eyes. The blue waves were surging and the thick fog was rolling. All of a sudden, the fog on the lake surface in her eyes disappeared, and an island appeared. The red maple leaves made the whole island seem to be burning with infinite flame.


    The old empress dowager looked at the island through the roof and void in front of her eyes, opened her mouth gently, and called out very gently:


    "Lingbo, Lingbo!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    In the east of Daxia, the most beautiful and rich Pearl in Shenzhou is Chuzhou.


    Located on the Bank of Lingbo lake and the first fresh water lake in summer, Qiushui city is still full of lights and people''s voices. It seems that after nightfall, it is the most prosperous period of the city.


    Thanks to its unique geographical environment and four distinct seasons, the people of Chuzhou are very comfortable and rich. They have become the people who know how to enjoy life in summer. Especially Qiushui City, the capital of the state, only closed its gate for curfew at the time of Hai. Even though it was just winter and the chill was beginning to show, every family would go to the street or lake after dinner Step to help eat.


    Perhaps it is the sudden rise in temperature that makes the fog of Lingbo lake very strong tonight. The fog rises from the surface of the lake, and then rolls up and down with the breeze on the lake. It looks like a huge and continuous fog beast, swallowing everything around, including the scattered islands on the lake.


    There are more people on the Bank of Lingbo Lake in Qiushui city tonight. On the one hand, because the wind blowing towards Qiushui city just makes the fog beast in the lake very strong, slowly devouring the big city, so that people can directly enjoy the unique scenery of Lingbo Lake in Chuzhou without sailing into the lake. On the other hand, this year is Qiushui city once a year Du''s talent poetry conference.


    If we say that the northwest of Daxia, including the capital city, is a tough man with rough character and martial arts, then the eastern part of Chuzhou and Daxia is on the contrary. The folk atmosphere is more delicate, and the girls also like the elegant young men who adore literature. Therefore, this poetry festival also makes the young and beautiful girls of Qiushui city drop their previous reserve and come to watch in groups.


    The thirty-six states of the Xia Dynasty are vast in territory and diverse in culture. However, they are constantly converging and merging, which is the charm of the whole dynasty.


    There are many talented people in the water city in autumn, and the poetry conference held by Lingbo lake has a great influence on the whole of Chuzhou. If anyone wins tonight, his name and portrait will be directly placed on the boudoir table of famous families and ladies in Chuzhou tomorrow morning.


    As soon as he became famous, the whole state knew that such a temptation made a large number of self-confident folk talents rush to attend. However, some variables appeared in this poetry meeting, that is, there was a young Confucian scholar who came from a long way from the capital.


    On Lingbo lake, there is a huge Pavilion, carved beams and painted buildings, cornices and flowing corners. You can see that it was written by a great craftsman. At the same time, a huge floating bridge on the water connects the pavilion and the river bank. This pavilion is the venue of the poetry festival, and it has reached the final decisive stage.


    The whole huge riverbank was full of people who came to watch. The dark crowd looked down to see the honor of these talented people, especially the girls. They burst out a huge amount of energy and firmly occupied the first row, the best viewing position.


    "The young brother in the black Confucian shirt is the Shenjing man who opened the summer school in Qiushui city recently. It seems that his name is Xue Beichuan


    At the front of the river bank, there are several beautiful girls who should be of extraordinary family background. Behind them are several burly guards who block the crowd with their bodies. One of the girls in the light pink dress gently opens her mouth to her companion, and then the line of eyes looks at the figures in the Pavilion one after another.


    On the brightly lit Pavilion, there were several elegant young men standing with their hands on their hands. Their faces were confident and full of vigor. However, among them stood a young man in a black Confucian shirt with an ordinary face, but he was extremely calm. His eyes drooped and he looked at the calm lake in front of him. He did not know what he was thinking.


    The girls looked at the young Confucian scholar in the pavilion. Next to the girl in pink clothes, another young girl answered softly. The voice was soft and sticky, which was very nice.


    "People don''t know whether they are gods or not, but they do come from the capital and are under holy orders. They want to open a summer school in Qiushui City, which is called" education without discrimination. "


    At the center of the girls, a white skin was as white as snow. However, looking at the young scholar''s eyes in the pavilion, he opened his red lips and said:


    "we don''t know how to admire this young Confucian scholar''s calf who is not afraid of tigers. We still have to say that his brain is not good. We chose Qiushui city to open the summer school, Qiushui city The most important thing is the talented person and the school. If you want to have a firm foothold, you have to see if he has this ability. At least he has to get a leader of the poetry club, so that he can be persuasive


    As the young girl said, the whole Chu state, including the eastern part of Daxia, has a strong cultural atmosphere and rich people. Besides, its education is far ahead of other states. Scholars and talents have their own pride. It is hard to imagine the difficulty of setting up a school in the name of Daxia.


    The people of Qiushui city on the Bank of the river are whispering with each other. At the poetry meeting in the pavilion, several senior judges, as judges, looked at each other, and then a clear old voice came out:


    "today''s Qizheng Lingbo lake, which only appears in the Lake, is very lucky to appear on the edge of Qiushui city. Therefore, the last round of this poetry festival is held He wrote a poem about the Lake fog to meet the sceneIt is not that the topic of the last round is too difficult, but it is too simple. It can be said that no matter who is a gifted scholar and beautiful woman in Qiushui city by Lingbo lake, this poem of singing fog must be a work of enlightenment, at least three of which have been written on weekdays.


    But under the road, the simplest is often the most difficult.


    However, in the midst of a lot of people''s voices and discussions, a gentle old man''s voice sounded on the huge Lingbo lake, just like a kind old man in the twilight, quietly calling for his family members who have not returned home for a long time.


    The call came from thousands of miles away, so it was very light and light, so no one could hear it in the whole Qiushui city and Lingbo Lake Island. However, in the forbidden area of Lingbo lake, a statue heard the call and immediately responded.


    The huge maple leaf island in the center of the lake suddenly began to shake violently. With the shaking of the whole lake, waves of spring tides swept outward. The spring tide was turbulent. Then a sudden thunder like whale roar rang through another unknown space, almost everything was shattered.


    After a few minutes, the flaming island in the center of the lake was lifted up to reveal the huge eyes under the water. Looking to the west, it was the direction of the call. There was a strong emotion in the eyes.


    Excited, excited, can''t wait!


    Then the maple leaf Island bumps forward gently, and the whole void is broken in front of it. The whale turns into a red awn and rises against the weather.


    At the same time, the autumn water poetry club, the rest of the talented people have finished writing poetry, only young Confucian scholar Xue Beichuan, in countless or curious, or disdainful gaze, he gently turned his head, looking at the fog rolling lake.


    But all of a sudden, a red thunderbolt pierced through the front of the sky and earth, and the whole city of Qiushui suddenly flashed red light.


    The young Confucian scholar waved his sleeves, no longer hesitated, spoke faintly, and chanted:


    "independence is full of air, and the clouds are heavy.


    "There''s an arc in the west, pointing out that it''s a red dragon."


    This poem, cover the whole audience, poetry will be the leader has been determined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Different from the bustle and prosperity of Qiushui city in Chuzhou, the only Inn in yaxia Town, Bingzhou, in the summer, is full of vitality, with fierce ghosts roaring and endless killing opportunities.


    Bai Mingxiu, who absorbed the almost endless nine nether spirits in the nether world, returned to youth directly and turned into a beautiful and evil spirit. Although his body was not massive, it radiated dark green light like a dark jade. Taking a step forward slightly, he could shake waves of ripples in the void.


    The white meditation, which is full of deep and deep breath, has almost changed the whole space around. It directly transports Jiuyou hell flowing from huangquan River to this place. If one day, it can successfully move Jiuyou by will, it will be the kingdom of God.


    Can also be called, great saint!


    In front of Li Chunfeng and the upper Fourth Army, Bai Mingxiu showed an unexpected strength, and even had to admire his rebellious talent. However, he could achieve such a degree with his unorthodox ways, which was only a line away from the illusory throne.


    Although I don''t know whether Bai Mingxiu has the courage to formally embark on the nine steps of becoming a saint if he doesn''t succeed, it can be predicted that a war of astonishing nature will break out.


    The old empress dowager looked up at the void, opened her mouth and gently called for two waves of Lingbo. After that, Bai Mingxiu no longer hesitated. Her body directly disappeared into a black light that was hard to capture by the naked eye, and launched a furious attack.


    The dark green light flashing in the void appears directly in front of Li Chunfeng in the next moment. However, Li Chunfeng has already laid down countless supernatural powers in that area, which can be said to be really close to the horizon.


    Therefore, Bai Mingxiu''s crazy and icy eyes crossed the infinite distance and looked directly at the old lady behind Li Chunfeng. Then he raised his right fist which had already surrounded the huangquan River and burst out violently.


    After a breath, an extremely harsh sound of space fragmentation resounded in the whole inn. The whole God of breaking the sky was melted and smashed again by the yellow spring water. Bai Mingxiu''s body was torn out of the infinite space. He continued to take a step forward and steadily stepped on the wood floor of the Inn. Then the whole ground centered on his body and looked like a spider''s web Fragmentation.


    Li Chunfeng''s white beard on his chest and his big robe fluttered around because of the intense and incomparable momentum. He looked at the attacking great elder of Ming Zong. He did not retreat, but went forward. He raised his right hand, made a seal with one hand, and pointed it out directly forward.


    Magic power. Wrong empty!


    Cuokong, as the name suggests, directly peels off the scope space covered by the handprint, and interchanges with the rest of the space, so as to separate everything in the whole space. Therefore, Li Chunfeng''s position pointed out by all kinds of magical powers is the heart of Bai Mingxiu!


    At the same time, a sound of calm and heavy instructions rang through the whole Inn:


    "Shenwei army, Shentong. Tsunami, shake this great elder of mingzong out of the inn for me!"


    The old empress dowager was in front of her like a silver mountain. She lifted up the heavy shield, and with the cooperation of a whole number of silver armour guards, she photographed a violent silver tsunami. The tsunami, with its devastating force, directly rolled down to Bai Mingxiu.


    Under the influence of supernatural powers, the whole wooden two-story Inn was turned into dust, except for the lobby, which was heavily protected.


    At the same time, the formation of the outer array was marked with four armies. At this time, the formation changed again, and all of them gathered behind the Shenwei army. The Youyi army pointed straight ahead with their guns. The runes on the big guns lit up one by one. They sat down, and the huge ghost winged beast leaned forward with a strong wind. While holding the Japanese army, they had already held another round of blood sun, and their sharp blades came out of the scabbard.


    Youyi, holding the sun, the four armies are waiting for the Shenwei magic tsunami. After taking Bai Mingxiu away from the inn, he launches the most violent and violent attack on him.


    "If Fei Lianying, the king of Zhenhai, was here, he would not despise me so much. He would want to be photographed by me with a mere tsunami power. You know, I have dealt with you too many times. Jushenhai is my home town."


    Surrounded by thousands of ghosts, Bai Mingxiu opened his mouth and let out a roar. Then his hands became hook claws and waved them forward. In the void behind him, a giant Qin connecting heaven and earth appeared. With the infinite nine netherworld Qi as strings, two strings were broken and only five strings were left. With the waving of baimingxiu''s jade like claws, the five strings vibrated together.


    Magic power. The tide of the yellow spring!


    This normally timid elder of mingzong, at this time, he wanted to attack the tide with the tide!


    Numerous Yellow Springs and rivers suddenly appear in front of Bai Mingxiu''s body and rush forward in a roar. The blue tsunami of Yu Shenwei army slams into one place.


    The earth trembles and the roar is deafening!


    "What I am most afraid of is the waves, because I have a ship, the strongest ship on the vast land of China!"


    The voice of Bai Mingxiu rang out again in the rough sea, and the voice dropped. He waved his hand out of the nether world ship. The dark and dilapidated ship rose against the wind and broke through the waves in front of him. At the same time, he also isolated Li Chunfeng''s magic power from the sky, and approached the Empress Dowager directly again!


    Looking at the dark boat coming from the sea, the old empress dowager, who has not spoken a word since calling, raised her lips, gave a slight smile and gently opened her mouth in front of her"It''s a coincidence that I''m not afraid of big boats in my life, because there''s a naughty little guy who likes to smash big boats when I''m bored."


    Although the old empress dowager''s words are light, they have an unimaginable power, and the remote existence seems to have heard the old man''s words and responded with a crack in the void, thunder roar and whale roar.


    The whale roar, which directly resounds all people''s souls, comes from the center of Lingbo Lake in Chuzhou, Da Xia, but does not ring in Qiushui city. Instead, it directly crosses thousands of miles away and directly reaches Bingzhou, the western border of Daxia!


    Wave turn night electricity, whale roar suddenly for thunder!


    With a roar, all the ghosts and spirits on the ghost ship suddenly shrank inward, as if they had met the natural enemy and nemesis. Then they did not dare to advance forward and hovered directly in the same place. Then Bai Mingxiu''s figure appeared again, his face was dignified, and his eyes were full of incredible color. He murmured and said:


    "this is Shengwei, impossible, Shenzhou Haohao How can the earth have such existence? How can you Zhao family have such a card! "


    Bai Mingxiu''s voice did not fall, and the fog started from nowhere. In an instant, all the people were completely covered. Then, after a sound of void breaking, an eye appeared behind the old empress dowager in the thick fog.


    ''s eyes were as like as two peas in the dark blue, almost identical to the eyes of the empress dowager, and Ling Bo lived in the whole lake.


    The light of this eye is bigger than yaxia town.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Bingzhou is foggy, because of the great temperature difference between day and night, and the vast forest provides sufficient water, so that every year when it comes to autumn and winter, there is a strong cold fog almost every night.


    But at this time, the fog that once again enveloped the whole town of yaxia was very different.


    Bingzhou cold fog inside is ice crystal, look at carefully is dark blue, but the fog all over the body, is light white, water fog, even not cold, like a drizzle, with the distant Chuzhou girl''s tactful and resentment, endless, cutting, reason is also chaotic.


    This fog, from Chuzhou and Lingbo lake, is carried by an unimaginable being.


    In the fog, filled with the light blue eyes of the whole world, and did not look at a face of iron green, unbelievable white meditation, but quietly looked at the bottom that was supported, green hair turned white back, compared with the memory, this figure changed too much, and her breath is so familiar.


    The beauty of the evening, no longer young, and it is just a sleep.


    Perhaps feeling the eyes behind her, the old empress dowager turned her head slightly and looked at the huge whale eyes behind her, and then she showed her face with a smile.


    at this moment, time went back to one hundred years ago. A maiden, on a big ship in Lake Ling Bo, also looked back, looking at the mischief behind her, trying to make a huge whale of the boat, smiling lightly, smiling happily, looking at the beauty of the clock, the beauty of the clock and the whole universe were better than one, that was the spirit of the world and the road.


    Looking at such a familiar smile, looking down into the whale''s eyes through the broken void, the excitement and joy of reunion have replaced the sadness of the passage of time. The Great Lakes in the eyes are pounding waves after waves because of excitement.


    After looking back and smiling, the old empress dowager raised her right hand, just as she did a hundred years ago, and gently opened her mouth to the whale:


    "come on, Lingbo, let me see if you have grown up."


    The old lady''s extremely gentle words fell, and the whale in the foreign void opened its huge mouth and again let out a thunder whale roar.


    Later, the white fog that enveloped the whole town of yaxia gradually dissipated. The people, including the upper Fourth Army, directly took a breath of cool air, and their pupils shrank sharply. Li Chunfeng, who was highly cultivated, looked around and mumbled a few words:


    "the kingdom of Saints!"


    All over the body, the original row upon row of houses and broken ground directly turned into the lake surface emitting silver light under the moonlight, while the infinity pine sea in Bingzhou in the distance was replaced by waves of waves. The moonlight on the top of the head reflected a full moon on the surface of the lake. On the surface of the lake, there was a faint mist, which connected the lake and sky.


    This is another Lingbo Lake in Chuzhou, and this lake is the country of giant whales!


    The kingdom is the exclusive possession of saints.


    "Lingbo, you''ve grown up so much after sleeping."


    Above the sky, the voice of the old empress dowager sounded again, which pulled people''s spirits back and looked up at the sky one after another. For countless practitioners in the summer, they were lucky to be under the kingdom of saints and die at the end of the morning when they heard the word!


    Over the Lingbo lake, there is a huge Island, even a small continent. Its back is covered with countless red maple leaves. The whole body is in a flowing line, suspended above the sky, blocking the sky. Compared with him, ordinary people are so small, just like a small gravel on the boundless land.


    The big blue eyes of the whale are like a huge space door leading to the unknown world. At the center of her eyes, the old empress dowager leans against a maple tree and gives a sigh of praise. Then a naughty color flashed in the eyes of the whale. The tail of the huge whale sways gently, and the whole body slowly wanders back and forth between the sky, so as to please the old lady at the center of her eyebrows.


    Empty lake, wanton travel, this belongs to its country, within the country, it is the absolute master.


    Since he was shrouded in the kingdom of the great whale, Bai Mingxiu did not take the initiative to launch any attack, because he knew that after that step, there was a gap between heaven and earth. So now, the only thing he could do was to run for his life.


    Fortunately, compared with anything else, he is good at running for his life, so he has no hesitation. At the moment of the formation of the kingdom of the great whale, the ghost spirit of the ghost ship in his hand burst out completely without reservation. At the same time, standing at the bow of the boat, the yellow yellow nine you yellow spring water curls around his claws again, opening his hand to the void in front of him and tearing it hard.


    Under the kingdom of saints, if the void of the kingdom cannot be torn apart, how can we escape?


    But even if the whale Ling Bo and the old empress dowager were playing in the sky, he didn''t pay any attention to it. However, Bai Mingxiu could not tear the space on the lake. Then Li Chunfeng, who was standing on the side of the lake, held his chest in his hands and did not move. He opened his mouth and gave a sneer.


    "Bai Mingxiu, you are also a character who has lived to the present day before he opened his court. It is not in line with his status to behave in such a way that he can run away and run away?"


    Li Chunfeng, a white bearded man, has been completely liberated from the burden of Si Tianjian. He has become an old urchin, which makes the supervisors of Si Tian Jian dumbfounded. However, it is not surprising that Li Chunfeng was brought out by the original Dao Sheng Huang Zhao when he was young before he took over the official post of Si Tian Jian Zheng.After Li Chunfeng''s teasing voice dropped, Bai Mingxiu, whose complexion returned to normal, suddenly turned his head. His gray green eyes were staring at Li Chunfeng, and he opened his mouth and responded:


    "ginger is still old and spicy, and you are too young. Even Zhao Wuji has done it himself, I have escaped once, not to mention now."


    Later, Bai Mingxiu, standing at the bow of the boat, aged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and injected the infinite ghost of his body into the ship under him again. At the same time, all the ghosts around him were sucked back into the ship. The whole dilapidated ghost ship turned green from the original dark and hit the void in front of him.


    The next breath, the originally calm lake suddenly rippled violently. The void in front of the ship in the nether world seemed to be humming after being hit by a sledgehammer.


    Bai Mingxiu waved again, and the ship of the nether world collided fiercely again, one after another!


    At the same time, on top of the whale''s head, she raised her hand to support the old empress dowager in the maple leaf forest beside her. She looked down at the dark ship that was constantly bumping into the void and wanted to escape. Then she stamped her feet gently, as if she had returned to her youth. Then her lips slightly opened and continued to say:


    "OK, Lingbo, stop making trouble. There is a ship over there, coming from the giant god sea, it is said It''s the strongest ship in China. Go and smash it. "


    At the end of his speech, the whale stopped swimming in the void and looked down.


    The lake surface of Lingbo lake country is full of waves. One after another of the whale tails which block out the sky and cover the sky, stretch out from the surface of the lake and directly take pictures of the ship in the dark!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    In the summer of Bingzhou, the cold fog rises with the moon. If we say that during the day, the countless pine forests in Bingzhou constitute a continuous sea of green waves, then at night, the cold pines whose roots freeze like needles are extremely sharp spines.


    Once it is too cold to fall, it can easily pierce people''s neck and kill them with one blow, which is extremely dangerous. Therefore, the people of Bingzhou will not step into the dense forest of Pinus koraiensis after winter.


    But at this time, in the cold fog shrouded wild pine forest, there was a black lacquer figure piercing the void, moving forward at a very fast speed, and ignoring the ice needles in the surrounding cold pines, all obstacles along the road were smashed.


    The night one, which is covered in the night night robe, almost melts into each other by night, and the night is the world of the dark night devil.


    In the night, night one can gain several times the all-round bonus, whether it is speed, strength, or magical damage..


    In the fast flying night one, with a very violent posture and strong momentum, pushes the dark blue cold fog around him directly to both sides. The huge wings of the night devil behind him open and fan back fiercely. After a deafening sound explosion, the pine forest surrounding it was originally shrouded in all directions because of the strong shock wave.


    All of a sudden, the dark night demon''s fast march in the front of the void, a very strange wave, and then a flying winged pony suddenly emerged from the void, flashed away, and once again appeared, it had come to the night one side to float.


    As soon as ye Yi''s body stopped on the ground, a solemn and cool inquiry came from his ear:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Princess Huiwu, your Majesty''s flight Messenger, must have some important information to explain."


    In response, a beautiful figure in a White Palace Dress fell from the sky, fell in front of the flight Messenger, and then stretched out his right hand to take out a letter placed in the pony''s backpack.


    The letter is bright red, on which the Golden Phoenix flies. It is a royal letter written by Zhao Yu himself!


    As soon as the bright red appeared, the pupils of the two people beside the flight messenger shrank fiercely. Without hesitation, Zhao opened the envelope and looked up. At the next moment, the voice of endless killing came from Zhao Xiu''s mouth.


    "Bai Mingxiu, damn it!"


    Before the words fell, Zhao Xiu''s figure disappeared in the same place, and then a cry of the phoenix of nine days suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. At the same time, in the night sky above Bingzhou, a huge and incomparable flame Golden Phoenix appeared. The flaming Phoenix flame dissipated the thick fog and darkness in an instant.


    Phoenix wings, into a golden streamer, straight to the town of bizhou yaxia.


    After Zhao Xiu''s figure disappeared, the letter was grabbed by the dark night demon and lifted his eyes. Then he pressed his lips and flew into the sky with the same wings. Then he followed the golden streamer in front of him and left for the West.


    The speed of night one at this time, under the addition of the night, has completely exceeded the speed of sound, but still can only look at the golden, flaming figure in front of me, getting farther and farther away from myself, and gradually unable to catch up with it.


    A gold and a black, two streamers, directly from the sky, across the region in the summer 36 states are extremely large Bingzhou, at the same time, under the full drive, only two quarters of an hour, Jinfeng directly came to bizhou yaxia town.


    In the sky, the flaming Phoenix''s golden eyes are staring at the whole yaxia town which is covered by the dark sky array below. The violent breath almost burns up the main sky.


    The next breath, Princess Wu Zhao Xiuzheng wants to directly spit out the taboo magic power. She sees the huge array of ghosts shrouded in the sun and then disappears without warning.


    Yaxia town appears again in the moonlight, but behind the whole town, in the fragmented void, the huge pale blue eyes of the whale Lingbo are raised, and the golden eyes of the flaming Phoenix above the sky are looked at. The pure and incomparable origin of water and fire is invisibly engaged in violent confrontation in the void.


    At the same time, at the inn in the center of the town, all the people except Bai Mingxiu reappeared. They didn''t move a inch. It was just like that in Lingbo lake country, the violent tsunami formed by countless whale tails slapping the ships of the nether world was just an illusion.


    In a trance, the old empress dowager suddenly covered her mouth and coughed. Then she looked at the distant sky and said something:


    "the clown who jumps over the beam is the clown who will never be on the stage. If you dare to fight today, I can still respect you, but you still escaped."


    After that, the old empress dowager turned around and laughed again at the whale eyes that occupied the whole sky behind her, and continued to say:


    "go back, Lingbo. Under the constraints of the road, you can''t come out for too long, or even fall on the vast land of Shenzhou. But I promise you, I will come back to Lingbo lake to see you, and then I will talk with you well."


    The blue whale''s eyes, which are close to the sky behind them, look back from the sky, and then look at the old empress dowager below. Her eyes are full of sadness and her wisdom is not low. She has a premonition that the number of times it meets the old lady in front of her may be only the last time.


    A whimper came from the void, and then the whale Ling wave disappeared behind the space crack with strong reluctance. At the same time, from the huge space crack, two fist sized objects slowly floated out and quietly suspended in front of the Empress Dowager.One is a stone with dark green and fist size. It is extremely round, but it is full of cracks and almost broken. The other is a half black and tattered boat, which is directly split by an extreme force from the middle. There is also a stream of dark air emanating from the gap.


    This is the second half of the nether ship!


    "Jiuyou huangquan stone and half a netherworld ship. If you don''t have these two things, I''d like to see how you can escape the fierce pursuit of yu''er."


    After that, the old empress mother raised her hand and gently waved at the two precious treasures on the vast land in front of her. The two slowly floated to Li Chunfeng, who was waiting on the side. Then a faint voice continued to ring:


    "take these two things and wait for the Royal son to come. You should give them to him. To rouge, I''m a little tired. Help me to rest in the carriage ¡£¡±


    "I''ll come, mother."


    The figure of a White Palace Dress suddenly appeared behind the old lady. She raised her hand and gently encircled her arm and shoulder. At the same time, she poured a pure vitality into the old woman''s body.


    But what everyone didn''t know was that with the help of Princess Wu Zhao Xiu, the old empress dowager trembled slightly and pressed her lips tightly to prevent the black blood in her mouth from coughing up.


    Zhao Xiu, Princess Wu''s face was the same, but she held the hand of the old empress dowager''s shoulder, and gave an imperceptible pause.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The town of yaxia in Bingzhou, after everything has recovered and subsided, may be compared with the earth shaking war before. At this time, it seems particularly quiet and silent.


    A light blue cold fog roared from the far away pine forests in all directions again, covering the small town again, blocking the moonlight in the sky.


    The only Inn in the town has been turned into dust, and even the ground is broken. Jiang Tu wakes up the innkeeper who is stunned by the roar of the nine ghosts. The latter is also a bold man. Although it is not clear that he can do everything to erase the status of the nobleman in his Inn, he gritted his teeth and offered to take the old empress dowager''s carriage and the upper Fourth Army The courtyard nearby should make room for the old lady to rest.


    "Chen Yan, you ask Youyi army to go to each house to check the casualties. The comatose will not be dealt with first. When yu''er and Tianhui army arrive, they will send a mount of Youyi army to the east to meet yeyi of yeyan department and bring him here."


    Zhao xiuna''s cool and majestic voice came from inside the Bibo whale tail carriage which was driving on the road of the town. Then, the deputy commander of Youyi army who was accompanying the carriage took Chen Yan''s order, and his body disappeared instantly.


    Inside the carriage, a pair of worried eyes looked at the old man leaning against the wall of the car and closed his eyes. Beside the rouge hand, there were at least five light blue empty porcelain bottles for purifying medicine. Although the old lady had taken so many purifying potions in one breath, her face was still pale, and there was a faint gray under the pallor.


    Suddenly, the old empress dowager''s body suddenly arched, opened her eyes, opened her closed lips, and coughed up a mouthful of black blood clots. At the same time, the rouge and the young fish girl gave a cry of surprise, and rushed forward to take a handkerchief to wipe.


    "I finally coughed. I feel better. I''m fine."


    Looking at the flustered people in front of her, the Empress Dowager gently waved her hand and spoke lightly. She was as solemn and indifferent as usual, as if the bloodstain on her chest did not exist.


    Perhaps as he said, after spitting out the blood clot that had been piling up in her chest, the old empress dowager''s face turned ruddy and even her breath became extremely stable. Looking at the expressionless Princess Zhao Xiu in front of her, she continued to say:


    "yu''er really has the ability to capture heaven and earth. You can trace back to Xiuer and eliminate the ninth heaviness of the road The passage of time is really unheard of. "


    After the Empress Dowager''s voice dropped, Zhao Xiu, who was sitting opposite her, did not respond. She just looked at the old man''s dim eyes and fell into silence.


    Mother and daughter have a heart knot.


    As the carriage continued to move forward, a report came from the middle-aged shopkeeper:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the front convenience is where the small house is located, and the area is fair. Let me go ahead and arrange for a clean room, so as not to neglect the noble."


    Then the carriage stopped at the door of the house. Finally, after a long time, Zhao Xiu, the princess of Wu, looked at the old man in front of her. Her eyes gradually softened, and she said in a soft voice:


    "going back to my mother is the soul of the Tao. The soul of the flame Phoenix just blends with my own soul of the rosefinch, which has such a Nirvana effect."


    "It''s so good, so good!"


    The old empress dowager folded her hands in front of her stomach and sighed constantly. It is true that Zhao Xiu is happier than anyone else for her safety. Since ancient times, countless people who have won the title of an era have died on the nine ladder. Therefore, it is a miracle that Zhao Xiu was able to retreat.


    There was not much expression on Zhao Xiu''s beautiful face, but after a little thought, he said with some stiff relief:


    "I will let yu''er think about your body after your mother. He can even cut off jiuchongtian. He should have some means."


    The voice fell, but the old empress dowager laughed and shook her head. The still indifferent voice then again shrouded in the carriage.


    "My body is very clear to myself that there is no one to break the five decline calamities. I have lived a long enough time. I don''t have to worry about my efforts. He is the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty. He should give priority to the whole people of Xia Dynasty, instead of focusing on me, a poor old woman."


    At the end of the speech, Princess Wu, who was dressed in white, was still trying to speak, but was stopped by the old man. Meanwhile, outside the carriage, Li Chunfeng''s old voice just sounded:


    "report to the empress dowager, the house has been cleaned up, so you can take a rest."


    "Come on, rouge, help me up. Let''s go in."


    The cold fog rolled like layers of gauze, covering the land of Bingzhou, isolating the gaze of the bright full moon in the sky.


    In the fog, a dark robe rolling figure shakes the huge wings of the night devil behind. Under the leadership of the dark winged soldiers, he plunges into the town of yaxia from top to bottom, and then falls steadily into the front yard of a large house.


    As soon as the night gathers his back wings, he feels the sharp edge still pervaded in the air. It is the aftereffect of Jue Qiang''s confrontation, especially the dark Qi from Jiuyou, which makes his eyes slightly narrowed. No matter for the summer hound or the dark night demon, he is no stranger to jiuyouming Qi, which is one of his most important prey.After sinking for a moment, the night nods to the surrounding jiangtu and others. The general situation before has been simply explained by the leading Youyi sergeant.


    Therefore, he walked directly to Li Chunfeng, who was standing with his hands on the door of the house. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand. On it, a big black and brown beetle was lying on it. The black insect eye was turning around, and he said softly:


    "prepare, your majesty will come here directly."


    Li Chunfeng''s face congealed, nodded heavily, and then showed a bitter color. This time, there was a big mistake in the guard team of the old empress dowager, and Bai Mingxiu rushed into the inn directly. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t finally summoned the whale, no one would have said what kind of means Bai Mingxiu, the first-class wanted criminal in the first class, would have used.


    Recently, Li Chunfeng was also in a bad luck, and all kinds of strange things happened one after another. First, he was betrayed by his old partner who worked with him for a long time. As a result, the ninth floor of Si Tian tower was invaded by outsiders. However, Bai Mingxiu made a hole in this escort mission. His old face was really shameless to see Zhao Yu who was coming soon.


    When Li Chunfeng''s old face turned red, the door of the inner room in front of them was suddenly opened, and a middle-aged maiden came out of the door and said to the yeyi below:


    "the Empress Dowager has a purpose. The Empress Dowager needs half a column of incense to make up. Please wait a little while for the banquet manager."


    At the same time, in the inner room, the Empress Dowager sits in front of a bronze mirror. Although the room is simple, the people are noble.


    Rouge held a wooden comb and gently combed the old man''s silver hair from top to bottom. Then the old empress dowager''s indifferent voice was gently wrapped around the whole house.


    "Rouge, we are royal women, no matter what the situation, we should be decent, because that represents the face of Da Xia."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    After a stick of incense, he stood upright in the front yard. Yeyi, who was hunting in the nightmares'' Robe, gently threw up the big pocket bug of the God of war in his hands. Then the sleepy insect master vomited a blue bubble forward, and then turned into a space light door.


    After eating and sleeping for a period of time, the door of the small world vomited out by the insect Lord was obviously larger than that at the beginning, from the original size of one person to the width of two people.


    The light blue space gradually formed steadily, and then began to emit dazzling light. At the same time, all the upper Fourth Army and Li Chunfeng and others in the front yard all knelt down on one knee in an instant, their heads drooped and their eyes were crazy.


    As soldiers, victory is the only belief. The young emperor has just returned home with a great victory. Although they, as the upper Fourth Army, did not participate in the battle of Nanman because of guarding the capital and escorting the old empress dowager, it did not affect their enthusiasm for Zhao Yu.


    The next breath, the light flash, a shadow from the light door step out, the whole Cliff town sounded a uniform roar, straight into the sky.


    "Welcome to your majesty. Long live your majesty


    After a few minutes, the light blue light dissipated, and the not dazzling fire once again enveloped the whole courtyard. Then a young and steady voice sounded in everyone''s ears, dignified and heartbreaking, but as stable as a Pinghu Lake.


    "Go straight, Li Chunfeng. Come and tell me the whole story of the incident. Liang Po, insert an investigation guard here. The line of sight is too dark."


    When Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice dropped, Li Chunfeng and all the people of the Fourth Army rose at the same time and looked up. Then their eyes widened and their faces showed a look of horror.


    At this time, there were hundreds of people standing in the small front yard, and behind the swaying figure of the black and gold emperor''s robes, a line of Tianhui army was standing side by side, as well as a large number of friars, military medical guards and medical officers from Tai hospital.


    Li Chunfeng glanced at his eyes and found that Zhao Yushen had five brilliant troops. That is to say, in a very short period of time, the young emperor gathered all the scattered Tianhui troops in the Shenjing city to one place in addition to the fat people who went to visit. It was enough to show that Zhao Yu attached great importance to this matter.


    Then Li Chunfeng, with white beard flying, gently raised his feet and came to Zhao Yu. He opened his mouth and described the story carefully. Although the young emperor''s face had not changed like a flat lake, the imperial power contained in his body became more and more vast and burning.


    After some words, Li Chunfeng''s forehead was covered with sweat. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak again. After the battle of Shenji Pavilion attacking Si Tianta, he was demoted to be a civilian. However, the guard was not good enough. I don''t know how Zhao Yufeng will deal with him.


    "I have already known about the general process. The enchanting witch took the military doctors and guards to wake up the townspeople of yaxia town. The Si Tianjian people checked and captured the breath of Bai Mingxiu. The rest of the things were arranged by the Windrunner first. I went to see my grandmother first."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his feet and gently pushed open the door of the inner room in front of him and stepped into it.


    The guest rooms cleaned up by the innkeeper are very simple, and there are no unnecessary decorations inside. After all, it is located in the western part of Xia Dynasty, and it is difficult to communicate with the outside world in Binzhou. Naturally, it is not as prosperous as the eastern and Central Plains.


    A bed, a square table, a bronze mirror and a lamp are the most complete items that can be found in a short period of time in the middle-aged display cabinet. After all, no matter how bold he is, he can not let the nobleman use the old goods that his family has been using.


    But for some reason, Zhao Yu stepped into it and looked at the simple furniture in front of him. He could not help but think of the Lingbo Hall of the White Emperor Palace and the inner palace where the old empress dowager lived. It was also so simple that he spent the second half of his life with a lamp on.


    "Yu''er, you are here."


    Looking at Zhao Taishen''s love, she was lying on the back of the old wooden bed.


    Beautiful but not majestic young emperor. His eyes and nose are almost the same as those of emperor Zhao Wuji, but his mouth follows the Empress Dowager. Therefore, at this moment, their smiles are very similar.


    "Grandma, your grandson is late. You suffer!"


    Zhao Yu stepped forward. First, he held the rouge and gave him a kiss on his forehead. Then he sat down beside the bed and held the Empress Dowager''s right hand.


    Although the temperature in the room was not low because of the burning of dark charcoal, the old lady''s hands were extremely cold.


    Zhao Yu looked in front of him. After simple grooming and dressing up, the old man with a healthy complexion opened his mouth and said softly:


    "I received a note saying that grandma suddenly felt unwell in the afternoon. Could she be better now?"


    "I''m much better. As soon as I''m old, I have many problems. But I''m tough. Don''t worry about it."


    "Grandma is still so dignified and elegant. How can she be old? She is not old at all."


    Zhao Yu blinked his eyes and joked in his tone. Then the Empress Dowager covered her mouth and chuckled. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely warm, just like the grandson of an ordinary family who came back from a military expedition to visit his grandmother.The old empress dowager quietly looks at Zhao Yu in front of her, which is very similar to her beautiful face in her memory. Then she raises her hand and gently touches the eyebrows of her grandson in front of her.


    With the old empress dowager''s fingers brushing, the vermilion patterns on Zhao Yu''s eyebrows suddenly became extremely hot, as if they were going to burn directly. Then the Empress Dowager gently touched the young emperor''s cheek, and said with some heartache:


    "yu''er has removed the long-standing cancer of Nanman people, which has liberated countless people in Leizhou and southwest of Daxia Qiu, you''ve done a good job and worked hard. "


    "It''s all thanks to the officers and men who fought in Daxia, and it''s my duty to suppress the southern barbarians. I don''t care how the people of later generations evaluate it. I just want the present summer to be prosperous."


    On the mid day of the month, the cold fog is even more severe.


    On the streets of yaxia Town, crescent moon takes military doctors and guards through one house after another, and then the natural help spirits around her turn into flying fireflies. They scramble to fly into the house and treat the unconscious people automatically.


    At the same time, a large number of Si Tian Jian friars explored the whole town, and released their magic powers to capture the ethereal breath.


    Zhao Yu almost brought all the monks who were good at tracking down the whole summer sitianjian. Everyone who gradually understood the temperament of the young emperor knew that although Zhao Yu''s face was calm as usual, the whole summer was about to set off a storm and storm again!


    The dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you must kill it, not to mention the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    The deeper the night is, the thicker the fog is. The cold fog clings to the ground and even fills every corner of the front yard completely, declaring its unique sovereignty in Bingzhou.


    However, the disadvantage of the scouts lies in that, no matter in the dark or in the thick fog, it only needs to insert one to provide a clear and omni-directional view without any dead corner. Therefore, in the eyes of all the people in the hospital, the fog seems to be nonexistent, and even the birds and wild animals that flash past can be easily captured.


    After the young emperor entered the inner room, a large number of personnel were sent out under the orderly command of the first lady Xu Qing, and they shuttled around in the dark to deal with the aftermath.


    In particular, the town''s only hotel, which was completely wiped out, as well as the broken ground, needs to be restored in a very short time in order not to cause more panic tomorrow.


    There was silence in the fog, only occasionally there was a faint sound of breaking the sky from afar. Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, sat quietly in the corner of the yard with a trance on his handsome face.


    His mind flashed over and over again the image of the infinite air rushing out of his sleeve. His brow became more and more wrinkled, and then his hands on his legs clenched.


    In a sense, the reason why Bai Mingxiu was able to break through Li Chunfeng''s line of defense and the upper Fourth Army so quickly and enter the hotel lobby, he occupied a lot of reasons.


    Therefore, since he woke up in a coma, the young Confucian scholar has been in a trance. This is the first time that he confronts the top overhaul on the vast land of Shenzhou, but he doesn''t even see the other party''s face. He makes a wedding dress for others without being aware of it. He almost makes a big mistake.


    A glance passes through the fog and quietly looks at the young Confucian scholar sitting cross legged. This kind of concern comes from the Tianhui army column guarding the gate of the house. It belongs to the regiment commander Jiang Yue. They are close friends who fought side by side when they were young, but because of the need of identity confidentiality, they can only care silently.


    But after a while, there was a tall and straight figure in blood armor. Under the gaze of Jiang Yue, he gradually walked to the corner of the yard where Xin Hao was. Then, a soft voice sounded in the ears of young Confucian scholars.


    "Xinhao, come and have a drink of this, which will help to restore the original vitality. If you don''t make up for it in time, it will have an impact on the future practice."


    Thank you very much


    Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, raised his head and respectfully took over the small blue porcelain bottle containing the purifying liquid with both hands. After another salute, he lifted his head and drank it. Then he closed his eyes and carefully adjusted his breath. Meanwhile, Jiang Tu, deputy commander of the Japanese army, took out a bottle of purifying liquid again. He sat down beside Xinhao and looked at the room with the door closed and only a faint light appeared. He was thinking and silent No words.


    "I''m at fault!"


    A moment later, Xin Hao opened his eyes and opened his mouth. His voice was dignified and serious. Jiang Tu, beside him, suddenly chuckled and replied:


    "on the battlefield, whether it''s the two armies fighting against each other or the high-level monks fighting against each other, everything can happen. So it''s not you, but me. After all, I am the saint Life, brother Shinho, you''re just here to help. "


    "For us, as long as we are the people of the great Xia Dynasty, there is no reason to be a judge. Moreover, wrong is wrong, right is right, and it has nothing to do with motivation and responsibility."


    The young Confucian scholar''s face was solemn, his brows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were full of seriousness. This kind of seriousness made Jiang Tu think of the towering emperor''s shadow, with the same frown and seriousness.


    In other words, the Confucian school founded by the master had a great influence on Daxia, especially the master of Daxia, Zhao Jing, Zhao Yu''s father, and the young emperor who now dominates Daxia are all disciples of Confucianism.


    Therefore, after a little thinking, Jiang Tu turned his head, looked at the clear eyes of the young scholars in front of him, and continued to exclaim:


    "those who come from Confucianism can always make the chaos under the road as clear as one truth after another. No wonder all the sects say that they like to explain to the Confucians most and are afraid that you are too reasonable "I don''t know the principle."


    Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar sitting in a sitting position, had no change in his face. At the same time, he opened his mouth very seriously and corrected the mistakes in Jiang Tu''s speech.


    "Your Majesty has ordered that the whole school of Confucianism be abolished and turned into a school of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, there are no more Confucian schools in the world, but only schools!"


    "Good, good, school, school!"


    Jiang Tu raised his hand and patted his head. He responded helplessly. Then he continued to say:


    "I really don''t know how you and my brother, who is very arrogant but jumping out of temper, became confidants. There is such a huge difference in the personalities of you and me."


    "There are differences, but for confidants, one thing in common is enough."


    Xinhao began to respond gently, continued to frown, looking at the rolling fog ahead. From the fog, he seemed to feel a familiar look, and then gently continued to say:


    "we Confucian scholars have to learn two things, not only the theory of Taoism, but also the sword. The master once said that if the truth can''t be achieved with books, we should preach with the sword Li, the more he doesn''t understand the reason with books, but the sword, he will understand. "After he finished speaking, Jiang Tu, who was covered in blood armor, clapped his hands forward and sincerely exclaimed:


    "the most difficult thing in life is to understand, and at the same time, it is also the most difficult thing!"


    After Jiang Tu''s voice dropped, the two stopped talking. The corner of the yard was quiet again. After a long time, Jiang Tu stood up with his right hand on the ground, and then prepared to move forward. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said:


    "at the end of this mission, when we return to camp, we can''t help laughing and plead guilty. But the glory of summer is that we can know what is wrong, and we can change our mistakes When you take back your own glory with your own hands, it should be right in front of you. "


    Before the words fell, the door of the house in the courtyard suddenly opened. The young emperor stepped out of the room, and then the door behind him closed gently.


    At the moment of closing the door, the immensity of Diwei suddenly swept across the whole town, and there were endless storms gathering in the majesty.


    All of them, including Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar who had been sitting on the ground, stood upright and solemn.


    Zhao Yu''s face was expressionless, but he was not angry. His momentum was full of burning sharpness, which was quite different from that when he was in front of the Empress Dowager in the house.


    After standing for a rest, Zhao Yu stepped forward slowly, and then walked out of the courtyard. At the same time, Huang Huang Emperor''s voice was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "Li Chunfeng, come with me. I want to ask you some questions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Li Chunfeng, tell me, what is the situation of grandma at present?"


    In the streets of yaxia town in Bingzhou at night, the cold fog is rolling and the temperature is extremely low. Three figures are marching forward in the night. Then Zhao Yu''s solemn inquiry sounds and exhales a long breath of ice.


    The voice of the young emperor dropped, and behind him, Li Chunfeng, who was half a body behind, was embarrassed. His white beard was beating, but it was difficult to speak.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yu stopped his body directly, turned to look at Li Chunfeng, who was white in front of him. He opened his mouth word by word:


    "it''s OK for you to say it!"


    The gaze of the young emperor seemed to have an indescribable majesty, which made Li Chunfeng feel the sting after being burned even in the cold night. Then Li Chunfeng sighed gently and answered softly:


    "my highness, according to Bai Mingxiu, the Empress Dowager is suffering from the five decline of heaven and man."


    Zhao Yu didn''t speak, just frowned and listened to the rest of Li Chunfeng''s explanation.


    "Your Majesty is still young, and may not have heard of the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man, but for us old people, the disaster is the ultimatum given by the road. There are countless monks on the vast land of China, who absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, strengthen themselves, and formally enter the practice from the initial state, and then pass through the void, the real, and the control of the fate, so that we can move mountains and fill the sea Power, therefore, from this point of view, it should be that the higher the realm of cultivation, the longer the life span. "


    At this point, Li Chunfeng touched his white beard on his chest, and his eyes were more sorrowful. He continued to say:


    "but this is not the case. The road is fair. Under the saints, both monks and ordinary people have the same life span. Even if they have no disease or disaster, they can only live for a hundred years at most. Among them, the disaster of the five failures of this day is the integrity of the road The embodiment of individual equality. "


    "Do you mean that once the age of the Terran friars reaches the end of the road, the five evils will come automatically and can''t be avoided?"


    "Your Majesty''s holiness, as long as you are under the great road, you must follow the most basic principles of the road. The human race is the soul of all things. It is the favorite of heaven and earth. It is a natural and suitable practice. The decline of heaven and man is the most fundamental and powerful means to maintain the standard of the law."


    Li Chunfeng''s voice is filled with exclamations. It is true that for a human overhaul like him, the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man may be the most feared and the most reluctant demon in his heart.


    Because in a sense, the decline of heaven and man means death.


    No matter who you are, you can''t beat the merciless time. However, in the process of cultivating and connecting heaven, you can only take that step by the door. When you get real liberation, the five decline of heaven and man will come, and life and death will disappear with regret. That is the cruelest thing in the world.


    Besides, Li Chunfeng is old too!


    After this, Zhao Yu fell into silence, and then went on with Li Chunfeng and Liang Po. He needed to think about and digest the sudden information. Since the five disasters are the ultimate means of balance, it is absolutely irreversible.


    "Li Chunfeng, is there a solution?"


    A moment later, Zhao Yuna''s steady emperor''s voice rings again, but if you carefully distinguish it, you will find that there is a trace of extremely rare tremor. When the emperor''s voice falls, Li Chunfeng stops his body directly, kneels down, and kowtows heavily. Then the old and hoarse response comes out:


    "Your Majesty has no way to surrender his guilt."


    "Really not?"


    The emperor''s voice was rolling and his heart was burning with dignity. All the cold fog around them disappeared because of the flash of the young emperor.


    Li Chunfeng kowtowed again, and the voice of the old man continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty, there are hundreds of thousands of years of recorded inheritance of the human race, but there is no record of anyone who can spend the day under the saints. There is only one way to survive this disaster, that is to step over the nine steps and become a saint!"


    "You know, grandma''s current physical condition, there is no way to make a breakthrough in the cultivation."


    Zhao Yu gently waved the sleeves of the black and gold emperor''s robe, raised his head to look at the dark, moonless night sky, and then continued to say:


    "it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it. The road is merciless. I know. But since someone can be on the same level with the road, it''s natural to take another step to completely surpass the road. But time, I need time £¡¡±


    As soon as he said this, Li Chunfeng, who had been kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised his head, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he blurted out: "I have a way to win your Majesty''s time. Although I don''t know if I can do it, it''s worth trying."


    "Say it


    "Giant god sea, lock yuan coffin!"


    After Li Chunfeng''s decisive voice dropped, Zhao Yu frowned and murmured:


    "Suoyuan coffin is really worth a try. There is only one Suoyuan coffin in the imperial court at present. Therefore, it is necessary to get another one in a very short time. It seems that this giant Shenhai party is indispensable."Said here, Zhao Yu turned and continued to walk along the street, murderous voice continued to ring through the audience.


    "I remember that Bai Mingxiu''s nest is in the giant god sea. I just want to spare my hand after the war of Southwest China and crush all the rats and Demons and monsters in the thirty-six states of the summer. In this way, it is just right to start with the biggest mouse of baimingxiu!"


    At the edge of Bingzhou, the undulating pine sea under the night seems to be frozen into a whole ice-cream continent by the cold low temperature.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of heavy objects falling down in the silent forest sea. At the same time, a huge gap was suddenly opened in the fog rolling void. A dark and strange dark ship rushed out of the void and hit the prepared secret place.


    The cunning rabbit still has three caves, not to mention the great elder of the Ming clan who has eluded Da Xia for countless years!


    But at this time, the white hermit, whose black robe was completely broken, was extremely miserable, and his old face was completely bloodless. Even the ghost boat was photographed in two.


    He leaned against the only half of the dark ship, panting again and again. Through the misty cold fog, there was a huge and towering shadow in front of him, which was the high and convex Daming Mountain in Mingzhou.


    "The place where saints bury their bones? It''s all a joke


    Bai Mingxiu looked at the mountain of Mingzhou, which has many legends, and spoke with ridicule. But the next second, his face suddenly changed. A large amount of black gas poured into his face, and he opened his mouth and spit out a black incomparable blood clot.


    "Heaven and man are in decline. Damn it, damn it!"


    This is surrounded by the forest sea of hidden land, sounded a exhausted hiss in the bottom of the howl and roar, fear is incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The next day, in the light of the morning, the sun rose from the pine forest sea, and the sun gradually dispelled the fog that had enveloped Bingzhou all night. At the same time, only the fog coming and going knew that yaxia town last night was so thrilling.


    Many monks dream of saints, received a distant call, in the outer void outside the town of cliff, revealed an eye, released their own country, scattered a delicate, smashed a ship named the nether world.


    When the first ray of light pierced the darkness and fog and sprinkled the light on this small town, the light door of the two people''s wide space opened in the front yard of the house where the old empress dowager was resting. Zhao Yu stepped out again with the figure of Liang Po, with the wind, frost and breath from the holy capital.


    Snow is falling heavily in the capital today, but Zhao Yu came here again after the early Dynasty.


    The combination of the transmission scroll and the defense tower plus the small world makes it possible to cross the endless geographical distance between yaxia town and Bingzhou in half an hour.


    After the end of the early Dynasty, all the civil and military officials of the whole Xia Dynasty knew that this young but omnipotent emperor had already focused his eyes on the coast of Fengzhou in the northeast of Daxia and the jushenhai, one of the eight forbidden areas in Shenzhou.


    After the war of Nanman, the whole Daxia Dynasty began to operate at full speed again according to Zhao Yu''s will. Countless human and material resources began to tilt to the northeast, laying a huge net.


    "Liang Po, go and cook some porridge. Grandma can''t eat meat and fishy food. She can only eat some liquid food temporarily."


    As Zhao Yu walked out of the door of the space, a faint voice sounded, and then Liang Po nodded behind him, carrying the food materials brought by the palace, and striding towards the small courtyard kitchen.


    There are cold pine forests all over the state in summer, and the temperature is very low for most of the year, so we can''t grow any rice, wheat and other major crops in summer. Therefore, we couldn''t get any rice from the inn last night, so we had to borrow it from other families.


    With the sound of birds and dogs barking one after another, the townspeople of yaxia town wake up one after another. Under the help of crescent moon, they seem to have had an extraordinarily long nightmare. In the dream, there are shrill ghost howls, thunder like whale roars, and all kinds of space breaking sounds. It is a terrifying battle between gods and demons.


    At this time, it was still early, so Zhao Yu did not push the door of the inner room to disturb the old empress dowager''s rest. Instead, he went to the corner of the small courtyard and did not disturb other people. He directly sat on the old tree chair in the corner with his eyes slightly closed, and his fingers gently tapping on his thigh, falling into thinking.


    Zhao Yu didn''t sleep last night. The old empress dowager''s five decline of heaven and man was so sudden that the young emperor needed to think carefully about the follow-up arrangements.


    If the giant''s Valley, a forbidden area previously located in Nanman, is one of the eight forbidden areas on the vast land of Shenzhou, but its influence on the local area of Daxia is relatively low due to its remote location and other reasons, then the giant Shenhai in the hinterland of Daxia is undoubtedly one of the most dangerous forbidden areas.


    One king and two clans guarded it, and the scale was only as large as that of the endless mountain in the northwest, which showed the importance of the people to it.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Yu seemed to think of something. He raised his hand and gently took out an object. It was a broken stone, called the nine netherworld stone. Together with the half of the netherworld ship, it was handed over to the young emperor by Li Chunfeng last night. It was one of the most important treasures of Baiming''s cultivation, which also came from the bottom of the giant god sea.


    In the heart of the young emperor''s palm, there was a crack like lightning splitting. It was almost split into two parts, leaving only a little bit of the tail left. What''s more, Zhao Yu''s brain suddenly heard the long silent system synthesis sound throughout the whole sea of knowledge.


    "When a huge amount of foreign energy is detected, the mysterious store will open the exchange automatically. Will you exchange the mysterious items after absorbing it, the energy ball?"


    Ball of energy: increases Mana by 250.


    Mages who want to increase their presence on the battlefield usually add this celestite to their collections.


    For Dharma practitioners, the mana stored in their bodies is particularly important. The amount of mana and the cooling period after the release of supernatural powers are the two key elements to measure whether a Dharma is powerful or not. In other words, this energy ball is a mana memory that is carried with you, and its significance to Dharma cultivation is self-evident.


    At the same time, more importantly, Zhao Yu knew about the ball of energy, but he would not refuse to synthesize some necessary items of powerful equipment.


    Just want to agree with the requirements of the system in my mind, a beautiful image in white suddenly appears beside her. Zhao Xiu, the princess of Wu, who still wears white palace clothes, also looks at this broken treasure with her majestic and cool eyes, and then a faint voice rings around the courtyard.


    "It is said that the nine nether world has become a small world of the netherworld. It can nourish and cultivate a new soul with blood essence, so as to achieve the effect of replacing death. Its effect is similar to that of the sun empire. Unfortunately, this nine nether world stone has been completely broken. It is estimated conservatively that Bai Mingxiu has used it to replace his life for at least three times."


    After that, Zhao Yu''s mind came back from the sea. Then he raised his head and looked at Princess Wu, whose skin was as white as jade. He asked tentatively:


    "Auntie, if it is possible to completely repair this nine netherworld stone, can it resist the invasion of the five decline of heaven and man?""It''s no use."


    Zhao Xiu gently waved his sleeve, and then sat on the old tree beside Zhao Yu, staring at the void in front of him, and continued to say:


    "the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man is the strongest means of maintaining the balance of all things and screening living beings. It is also the most basic and core law, which is superior to all other laws. You can understand it as a kind of God of the great way Pass, as long as you live under the road, the magic power will come wave after wave, and the wave is stronger than the wave, until you die. "


    At this point, Zhao Xiu''s original heroic and beautiful face can not help but take a little confused color, and then its voice again into Zhao Yu''s ear.


    "Take the nine netherworld stone in yu''er''s hand as an example. It may replace life three times, five times, or even ten times. However, after ten times, the increasingly strong disaster of five evils will continue to come. It''s really too difficult to rely on these foreign objects to maintain life forcibly."


    "Auntie, you can go back to the origin from the passage of time in the ninth day. Can grandma also use this method?"


    Before Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, Zhao Xiu, the princess of martial arts beside Zhao Yu, said directly: "the two are fundamentally different. The Ninth Heaven is just the passage of time and the aging of body functions. In the eyes of Tao Dao, I am still young, so it will allow me to use the supernatural power to achieve nirvana. In fact, whether it is the human race or other races, the five decline The disaster will come sooner or later. It is just a matter of time. This heaven and earth has made a basic law clear to all living beings living in it.


    "If you want to live for a long time, you have to get rid of the saints, or you will die."


    When he said this last sentence, Zhao Xiu, Empress Wu, was determined, but with a strong sense of helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Auntie, as the saying goes, man can conquer heaven. I am a man who is good at creating miracles. Therefore, I have arranged for Si Tianjian to keep a close eye on the giant god sea. I want to take the organization personnel deep into the bottom of the giant god sea and bring out a lock Yuan coffin again."


    Under the morning light, Zhao Yu''s face is solemn and steady, with full firmness. Naturally, he knows that there is great terror under the giant god sea. However, whether it is the robbery of the Empress Dowager''s five failures or the follow-up development of Da Xia, these hard bones like the forbidden area of jushenhai have to be eaten down one by one sooner or later.


    Does the side of the bed allow others to snore?


    As soon as the young emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Xiu''s eyes brightened and after thinking for a few minutes, he opened his mouth and responded:


    "the Suoyuan coffin in the eighth floor of the Sitian pagoda can completely lock the origin without passing away. Maybe it can form its own boundary, completely block the gaze of the road, and temporarily avoid the disaster of Wushuai Tianwu army, as the heritage of the great summer, is highly possible and worth a try. "


    At this point, Princess Wu gently stood up with her white clothes on her. She even had an extremely hot temperature. With the swaying of her clothes, she drifted around her in waves. Then her cold voice continued to ring out:


    "the giant god sea is known as the paradise of ghosts. The danger level is no less than endless mountain. Yu''er should not be taken lightly. I will go around to see if I can We can''t find any trace of Bai Mingxiu. "


    At the end of the speech, a golden streamer rose from the ordinary courtyard in yaxia town and disappeared in the sky.


    With the gradual rise of the sun, the sun shines into the windows, with a little warmth, every family in yaxia town shakes their still distending heads, some of them lift the quilts out of bed in a trance, and then push open the door to the courtyard, and squint at the sky slightly.


    Blue sky, white clouds, warm sun, cold wind.


    Everything is the same as usual, everything under the light is so beautiful, but last night in the dark, but killed ups and downs, waves around.


    However, located in the center of the town, some of the townspeople who came out of the town realized the difference. They rubbed their eyes one after another, looked at each other and looked at each other. Because the only Inn in the town, as soon as it felt like, disappeared without a trace, leaving only a flat open space.


    The disappearance of such a dry and crisp land has even made the people of yaxia town feel that their memories have been confused. Perhaps there is no inn on this flat land.


    So far in his life, Liang Po has only done two things to protect Zhao Yu and cook. Therefore, his cooking skills are really beyond words. Even the simplest porridge, its flavor from the small courtyard kitchen, has a kind of simple fragrance that makes people feel very excited.


    After a while, maybe I smelled the strong fragrance. The door of the house in the courtyard was gently opened, revealing the pretty face of the rouge girl. With fatigue, I saw the young emperor in the corner of the yard, and with a smile, it looked so beautiful in the sun.


    Zhao Yu also chuckled, waved, and rouge moved lightly. He came to the young emperor and sat down. Then he put his head on Zhao Yu''s shoulder and narrowed his eyes slightly, just like a little cat that hasn''t woken up.


    Zhao Yu turned his head and looked at the rouge, which was white and red in front of her eyes, which was shining like jade light, and her long eyelashes which were slightly shaking. A trace of pity flashed in her eyes, and she said softly:


    "rouge, it''s really hard for you to take care of grandma all night."


    The rouge with her eyes slightly closed felt Zhao Yuna''s breath of comfort and peace. She rubbed her head gently, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help mentioning. She gently opened her mouth and responded:


    "it''s really hard for your majesty to go out to fight for the people of Southwest China. Taking care of milk is only the duty of the ministers and concubines, and it''s not worth your Majesty''s concern."


    "You never say anything."


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and gently scraped her Rouge nose. With a reproach in her voice, she continued to say:


    "you are the queen of my country and the mother of the country of Da Xia. Don''t belittle yourself. By the way, does grandma wake up?"


    Rouge opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Yu''s ebony eyes. The dark green pupils in her big eyes seemed to have a flower blooming outside. Then she responded softly:


    "my highness, grandma went to bed late last night. Now I feel better now, and I am still asleep."


    "Well, let''s have a breakfast here first. Later, we''ll go up the cliff and go to kinyaozhou. The road there is not easy to walk. If you don''t eat something, your body will not be able to eat."


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu raised his voice and whispered to the kitchen:


    "Liang Po!"


    After Moyo Baixi, a very simple pine table was placed in the corner of the courtyard, with some delicate dishes and two bowls of hot, fragrant porridge on it.


    Zhao Yuhe and rouge sat at the table. Then the young emperor waved his hand forward, and all the guard''s eyes in the small yard disappeared. Only the couple, who had not seen for a long time, took small dishes and drank porridge. Both of them ate very seriously.In other words, since Zhao Yu''s expedition, he has not eaten with rouge for a long time, but even if the environment is simple, everything is so natural.


    Zhao Yu put some vegetables in rouge. Rouge''s big eyes narrowed a slit. She looked at it gently and laughed. It was like the happiest thing in the world. For rouge, she felt satisfied just eating together like this.


    She has endured 8000 years of loneliness, so every minute of her time together, she cherishes it as a treasure.


    Zhao Yu has a habit of frowning a little when he meets something serious. Therefore, he frowns when he has a meal. After drinking a bowl, he puts down his dishes and chopsticks, looks at the rouge that is still swallowing, and gently opens his mouth and asks:


    "after the journey to the west, you will lose a lot of rouge. When you go back to the palace, Liang Po will make you some delicious supplements."


    "Mr. Liang is really good at everything. You can see how this porridge is cooked. It has a light sweet smell, which must be liked by grandma."


    After finishing the last mouthful of rouge in the bowl, she sighed with satisfaction. Suddenly, Zhao Yu''s eyes were fixed on his cheek, and he asked with some doubts:


    "Your Majesty, but there are flowers on my face?"


    "You do have flowers on your face, rouge flowers."


    Zhao Yu raised his hand to touch the Rouge''s small head, then looked at the latter''s eyes, and said earnestly:


    "I will be in the Baidi palace in the next few days. It''s time to add some incense, so that the old ministers will not remind me of the shortage of Zhao family in Xia Dynasty."


    As soon as the words were said, the girl''s cheeks were red as if she could bleed, and her head hung, and she could not be checked and said, "Well!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, stood quietly in front of the gate of the school, gently shaking the needle in his hand. Then, the morning bell rang through the whole town of cliff, waking up the townspeople who were still sleeping.


    Next to Xin Hao, there was a little girl named Ya Ya who was still wearing a pink cotton padded jacket. Her eyes were slightly red and swollen. Her little hands tightly grasped her husband''s sleeve. Her face was still a little frightened. It was obvious that she didn''t have a good rest last night and had a fresh nightmare.


    In fact, before yaxia Town, because of its remote terrain and sparsely populated population, there was no such popular means of time reporting as morning bell and curtain drum, which were brought by young Confucian scholar Xin Hao when he came.


    As Zhao Yu said, these 3333 Confucian scholars who left Shenjing are all a kind of fire. What they carry is not only a great Xia academy, but also knowledge, culture and the inheritance of the whole Daxia civilization.


    When the morning bell rings, it indicates the beginning of a day''s hard work for the people of the people. The children of the town, accompanied by their elders, skip through the streets and alleys of yaxia town. When they see the disappeared Inn in the center of the town, they stare with wide eyes and turn their heads in doubt. They ask their mother next to them in a tearful voice:


    "mother, this big house Why is it suddenly gone? I remember it was here yesterday


    The one who scratched his head turned into the same incredible and puzzled adults, but it was not good to lose face in front of their own dolls, so he casually made a fool of it and said softly:


    "this inn is probably disobedient and runs out to play, and can''t find the way home. So you should be more obedient. Don''t always run outside the town. The cold pine forest is in danger in winter It''s very dangerous. There are not only ice thorns, but also hungry animals


    As a result, the children scratched their heads, and the color of doubt on their faces became more intense. They thought that the house could still run on long legs. They would still go to the school to ask their husband later. Before they knew it, the young Confucian scholar Xin Hao had left a very important mark on their young hearts and won their trust.


    Not far away from the school, there are several figures standing with their hands on their hands. Quietly looking at the sun, the little girl jumps into the school palace and looks at the last one stepping on them. After that, Zhao Yu says softly:


    "is this Confucian scholar named Xin Hao? I have an impression on him. At first, I heard elder martial brother Dongguo mention that this young man would be the pillar of the next Jia son of the original Confucian school. He even gave up the school palace in the capital city. Instead, he chose Binzhou, a remote city, with lofty aspirations. "


    "My highness, I have had some communication with him recently. Although not much, I know that he is erudite and reasonable, and the most important thing is that he is not humble and arrogant when he is in trouble, and he is extremely calm."


    Li Chunfeng, next to Zhao Yu, stepped forward gently, and the old man''s voice rang out. Then he thought for a moment, and then continued to ask:


    "I heard that this Confucian scholar and Jiang Tu had said something. Because of the vast area of Bingzhou, which is full of forests, and the transportation is extremely inconvenient, it is necessary to increase the number of school-age children Under this, we can also build barracks for students to study on weekdays. "


    "This proposal is good, but the children''s grade is too young to leave their parents'' life. We can try it on teenagers in their twenties. A little spark can start a prairie fire. Everything must be done step by step."


    After that, Zhao Yu stepped forward gently, then came to the side of the pine school and looked inside through the window.


    In the school palace, a little girl was listening attentively to Xin Hao''s explanation of the basic geographical knowledge of Daxia. At this age, she was full of curiosity about everything outside. When she heard that the world''s most powerful city, the capital city, was boundless and its population was numerous, she gave out an uncontrollable exclamation.


    Among them, the eyes of the little girl Ya Ya are the brightest, which shows her thirst for knowledge of the whole world. But maybe she thinks of her mother who is lonely and can''t see things. Her bright eyes turn a little gloomy.


    Zhao Yu was deeply impressed by this natural and steady little girl, and he also carried her for a long time. So the young emperor looked at the little shadow in the pink cotton padded jacket in the school, turned his head to Li Chunfeng and said softly, "if you let people know, you will say that I like this little girl very much, and let people take care of her more often."


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    Li Chunfeng stroked his beard forward and bowed down to Zhao Yuyi. He thought that the angry young emperor would punish him, but he didn''t expect Zhao Yu to be more rational than he thought. This is the performance of a mature emperor.


    Li Chunfeng could not hide this from Zhao Yu. Therefore, the young emperor turned around and looked at the old man with white hair and hair in front of him, and continued to say:


    "Li Chunfeng, you don''t flatter me. I always pay attention to rewards and punishments. You know what mistakes have been made this time. Fortunately, the result is on your side. You have nothing to do with your grandmother''s fate I will not pursue your fault for the time being, but I have already written a note on you in my heart. "


    Li Chunfeng''s old face was stiff, and even his hands were a little at a loss. Fortunately, Liang Po''s massive body walked in, and whispered a word in Zhao Yu''s ear to solve Li Chunfeng''s encirclement."Li Yingwei, commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army, arrived with the Kunlun army and waited outside the town."


    Zhao Yu turned around, and the faint emperor''s voice was around him.


    "Let''s go and see him with me. Liang Po, you let him come to the little yard where Grandma is resting."


    At the entrance of yaxia Town, a group of Kunlun troops stood upright. Except for the first one who was middle-aged, the rest were very young.


    Li Yingwei, commander of the Kunlun army, standing at the front with white armor and white helmet and a snow beast cloak behind him, looked at a peaceful town with a solemn face.


    As the commander of the army guarding the great Xia Kunlun Mountain, his cultivation has reached the level of Grand Master of controlling the birth and destruction of the territory. Therefore, we can clearly feel the amazing edge hidden in the small town in front of him.


    Each of them made him feel extremely dangerous, as if he had returned to the White Emperor Palace, the capital city of God. Therefore, Li Yingwei opened his mouth to several people who were accompanying him behind him, and his steady and powerful voice sounded.


    "Cheer me up. Your majesty is in the small town ahead. It is said that the southern barbarian Army played a great role in the southwest war. We should not lose the face of the Kunlun army."


    As soon as the words fell, a troop of dark wings suddenly appeared at the entrance of the town. Looking at several people in front of him, he opened his mouth and gave a light drink:


    "Your Majesty has summoned you, please follow me to meet the saint."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Yaxia town is a small town in the west of Bingzhou under the cliffs of Tongtian. It has always stood aloof from the world. Moreover, the monks who come to challenge the first dangerous road of Shenzhou''s vast land every summer are the monks who come to challenge the first dangerous road of Shenzhou. However, these monks always appear and disappear, and there are few people who show up before them.


    Therefore, on the streets of yaxia Town, a group of Kunlun troops with white armor and extraordinary momentum suddenly attracted the surrounding townspeople to look around. Then they watched him step into a small courtyard in the town, and then they dared to discuss with the people around. Was this courtyard not the house of manager mo of the original Inn? Was it related to the disappearance of the only Inn in the town ¡£


    Inside the courtyard, countless momentum in the dark under the cover, as if they formed a boundary.


    Zhao Yu is still sitting on the root of the old tree in the corner, quietly watching Li Yingwei, the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army, who has been guarding Kunlun Mountain for decades. He is as thick as a snow mountain. Perhaps it is because he has been with snow all day long. His eyelashes are as white as snow.


    "Li Yingwei, according to my order, you should take the Kunlun army here yesterday, but only this morning. I need an explanation."


    Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rolled down from above, and then rang through the whole courtyard. Zhao Yu''s voice contained infinite dignity. Li Yingwei looked up and looked at the young emperor''s black eyes. Then he lowered his head and pleaded guilty:


    "if your humble duty comes late, you deserve to die, and you are willing to be punished!"


    Zhao Yu looked at the Kunlun soldiers kneeling in front of him. Most of them were young people. Because of the reflection of the snow field, their skin became more dark and dry than ordinary people. His face gradually softened. He waved his hand and continued to open his mouth and asked:


    "are there any emergencies on the way, such as the Kunlun army?"


    "My Lord, the middle part of the twisting waist road was smashed and cracked by the previous tie Zi. It takes a lot of engineering to repair it. Therefore, we have spent some time, and we have to report one thing to your majesty."


    After that, Li yingtie gets up and cuts off Li yingtie''s head.


    After a moment, Zhao Yu''s hands suddenly clenched, his eyes widened, he suddenly turned his head and asked:


    "is this really true?"


    "It''s true. I''ve personally confirmed it!"


    Li Yingwei bowed down in a firm tone. Zhao Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly. Then he sighed a little and waved his hand. The voice continued to spread out:


    "I already know. Please wait outside first. Suddenly, let me think about it again."


    After the Kunlun army retreated, Zhao Yu sat in the same place. The three TU Sheng lines in the center of his eyebrows protruded forward, as if opening a bloody sky eye. A moment later, the young figure stood up, walked to the inner room, raised his hand and gently pushed the door into it.


    In the humble inner room, the old empress dowager has already got up and leans on the head of the bed. She is feeding a bowl of porridge with rouge.


    Watching Zhao Yu enter, the old man''s eyes narrowed, patted the bedside lightly, motioned Zhao Yu to sit down, and then said faintly:


    "last night, I haven''t slept so steadily for a long time. I feel that this body bone has been lightened a lot. Besides, this porridge this morning is made by Liang Po. The child''s craftsmanship is as good as ever Si''s vision, I still admire, have beam broken in side, is the Royal son''s luck. "


    Zhao Yu sat down by the bedside, looked at the old lady whose face was gradually ruddy, and her brows were gradually relaxed. She also said with a smile:


    "it''s all because of the good craftsmanship of po''er, which has made my grandson''s appetite difficult. Some time ago, in the southwest front line, the rice pot and military food made me feel good."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old empress dowager burst out a burst of hearty laughter. For some reason, she was in a particularly good mood today. After eating a whole bowl of porridge, she took Zhao Yu''s hand and continued to say:


    "I feel that today''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons are full of strength, which is enough to challenge the dangerous way of twisting waist all over the world. When the time comes, let''s show you what it means to be old and strong I remember that when I moved the whole family of Xiuyu to Yaoyao state, I was on the first dangerous road in summer, so I could come and go freely. "


    "The twisting path is extremely steep. Let the grandson carry her grandmother up then."


    Zhao Yu chuckles, then stares at the old lady''s eyes and continues to say:


    "it''s right for grandma to go to the waist state to look for uncle this time. Tell the grandson about him. The grandson is very curious."


    After the voice dropped, the old lady nodded, then looked at the front of her eyes a little confused, flashed thoughts and memories in her eyes, then opened her lips gently and said:


    "your uncle''s name is xiuyuyun, in fact, she was born a few days earlier than my grandmother. It is said that when my mother gave birth to us, the whole Lingbo lake was covered with smoke and clouds One word for smoke, and one for your uncle.


    "People are just like their names, so your uncle''s character is as free as clouds. But he is very kind to me. When my mother gave birth to both of us, she died directly, and my father was busy with family affairs, so I can say that I was brought up by my brother."At this point, the old lady''s eyes were clear again. Looking at Zhao Yujing''s beautiful face in front of her, she seemed to think of some very interesting past events. Her mouth was slightly raised and she continued with a smile:


    "but your uncle is very strict with his servants. Therefore, your grandfather and your teacher were most afraid of him when they were young. At that time, one of them was raising horses in my house and the other was doing it Guards don''t deal with them on weekdays. My brother is the only one who can make them unite. It''s really interesting to think of it. But it''s worth mentioning that the person your uncle hates most in his life is your grandfather. Don''t mention your grandfather''s name when you see him later


    "Is it because grandfather Taizu always let Grandma wait alone?"


    Zhao Yu''s inquiry voice, with a little sad, the old empress dowager is still smiling, relaxed voice continues to ring in the room.


    "Yes, your grandfather went out to fight all over the world. One of the words your uncle used to say was that if I saw that boy, I would break his leg!"


    With the Empress Dowager''s three words and two sentences, the image of Zhao Yu, who had never seen his uncle, suddenly appeared on the paper.


    The old empress dowager was the first beauty in the vast land of China in the past, so xiuyuyun, who is twins with her, is naturally incomparable in beauty.


    A free and easy-going heart, but on the surface is not smiling, usually the face of the beautiful young man, but only obedience to his sister, carefully care for her growth, properly arrange everything around.


    He is a perfect elder brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    The sun is hanging high in the sky. Today, the weather in Bingzhou is particularly clear. The clear sky is thousands of miles. The sun is shining on the earth. Even the cold temperature is slightly higher.


    The setting sun shone on the cold trees in the town, leaving mottled shadows on the walls of the school palace, like black people.


    In the school palace, the children listen carefully, and I don''t know which adult is the first to step into the school palace, so behind the children, there are a group of townspeople standing majestically.


    At the same time, in a small courtyard in the middle of the town, Zhao yuduan sat in front of the old Queen Mother''s bed. Like a student who was listening to her husband''s lecture, Zhao yuduan listened carefully to the old man''s story, which belonged to Xiuyu''s brother and sister.


    Perhaps the Empress Dowager also knew that her five decline disaster had come, and that time was running out. Therefore, this time, she told a very clear story.


    "In troubled times, everyone can''t help themselves. Although I have the title of the first beauty in the vast land of Shenzhou, I can still live a clean life on the island of Lingbo lake because of the silent protection of your uncle and Shigong. However, it does not mean that the Xiuyu family can stay out of the way. As one of the 14 families with Ying surname, Xiuyu family, who was powerful at that time, was inevitably involved in the troubled times In dispute. "


    There is a dignified voice in the old empress dowager''s voice. Even though it has been so many years, the old lady is still deeply impressed by the past. After a few breaths, she takes the glass handed by Zhao Yu, sips it gently, and continues to say:


    "under the influence of all parties, father and Xiuyu must choose among the heroes, but Afraid that my elder brother and I tried to persuade him, my father finally chose Qin Xuan, the most powerful overlord at that time. His father''s choice may not be wrong, but the times and the road finally prove that this choice is wrong. "


    After the old lady''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu looked at the old man''s sighing eyes in front of her, and fell into silence. It is true that from the old lady''s words, the immortal love between her Majesty the great Xia Taizu and her that made everyone bright was not smooth sailing.


    The story belonging to Xiuyu family is perhaps the epitome of countless sobbing stories in that era. The family, love and hate, and the common people in the world are intertwined in one place, which is the chaotic times.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Yu did not really experience the troubled times, but the master took him for ten years to travel all over the whole summer to let him see and experience it by himself. Therefore, he knew the whole human society very well, so he continued to ask softly:


    "grandma, is this also the main reason why Xiuyu family moved later


    "Yes, your grandfather was not favored by everyone. After the first battle of Fengdi mountain, Qin Xuan died in battle, and his father died in the war. Big brother has no face to face your grandfather again. From then on, he left Lingbo lake with all the remaining people and disappeared above the vast land of Shenzhou."


    The story is very simple, but it runs through the chaotic era before the establishment of the summer. The Heroes rise together and compete for the prosperity and decline of the fourteen clans of Ying family.


    Taking history as a mirror, we can see the rise and fall of Zhao Yujing. However, the old empress dowager who has talked too much at once seems a little tired. Therefore, she lies on the bed for a little rest under the service of the middle-aged maids.


    After a long time, Zhao Yu got up and whispered a word:


    "grandma, let''s have a rest for a while. When the sun is at its strongest, the snow on the twisting path will melt temporarily. Then your grandson will take you to your uncle."


    Then the young emperor slowly walked out of the inner room. After closing the door, he stood still in place, sighed slightly, looked up at the sky and murmured:


    "although the road is merciless, sometimes you are too heartless, which makes me unhappy."


    This is the young emperor clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with the road of heaven and earth. The emperor''s voice fell, and the sky above yaxia town was empty. A thunderbolt broke out of the sky in the daytime!


    After a morning''s teaching, the door of the school was opened again, and the children rushed out. Then they went home to have lunch under the guidance of their elders. Along the way, these little guys rubbed their already hungry stomachs and showed off their new knowledge with their parents in the morning.


    The whole town of yaxia became very lively.


    Because it was still early in the morning, Zhao Yu simply asked people to bring a large number of memorials from the Bai emperor''s palace, stacked them on the dining table in the small corner of the courtyard, and read them carefully. The dark charcoal at his feet continued to emit hot temperature, making the whole courtyard warm like spring.


    All of a sudden, the door of the room was gently opened, and a small head was poked in from the outside. It was a little girl with two flying sheep''s horn braids. She secretly looked at the young emperor who was turning the memorial in front of her. Her dark eyes were whirling and her eyes were filled with curiosity.


    After a few minutes, Zhao Yu, who had lowered his head, suddenly raised his head, just intertwined with the eyes of the little girl. Suddenly, the little girl''s eyes immediately changed from curiosity to panic. She covered her mouth and turned to run away. She saw that the young man sitting in the corner was gently waving to her with a smile.Zhao Yu''s move can make this brave little girl fall into hesitation in the same place. Then she stomps her feet, turns around and walks carefully into the familiar yard. Suddenly, a warm feeling covers her whole body, and the chill disappears.


    "Uncle, are you the noble person that my mother and father said? Then can you not tell my mother that I went back to my own yard, because my father told me not to disturb you."


    The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy, which was very pleasant to hear. Then Zhao Yu''s funny voice went on:


    "uncle, am I so old?"


    "Not old, not old."


    The little girl shook her head like a rattle, and then immediately went on to say:


    "you are not old at all, just as young as the students in the school palace."


    Maybe it is because of the fog and lack of sunshine in Bingzhou all the year round, so are the children''s skin. So is the little girl in front of Zhao Yu. The young emperor looked at the little girl''s white and red face and had a very clean breath. He could not help reaching out and touching the head of the latter and saying:


    "so you are the daughter of this household, but I have occupied you The house of your family. Then tell me what you want and I''ll pay you rent. "


    After Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, the little girl''s mouth opened slightly and her eyes twinkled, as if she had met something very incredible. After seeing Zhao Yu nodding in front of her, she immediately stretched out her little hand, pointed to the dark charcoal at the feet of the young emperor, and gently opened her mouth:


    "my daughter wants this, which can make the room very hot!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Maybe it''s winter in Bingzhou in summer. The temperature is freezing. It''s really hard. Therefore, the young children in the middle age of the town always pay special attention to the things that release heat. The girl in front of Zhao Yu is also, staring at the fiery dark charcoal at the foot, and her eyes are shining.


    Just as people in the dark yearn for light, people in the cold always yearn for warmth.


    In fact, on weekdays, every household in yaxia town also relies on burning charcoal for heating. However, the cold pine wood has enough moisture and is not easy to burn. If you want to use it as firewood, you have to expose it to the sun in good weather and carry out a series of treatment. Therefore, this dried pine wood is a very expensive hard currency in Bingzhou, and most families will save it, so they will not rely on it all the time This is for warmth.


    Perhaps in the little girl''s mind, the small piece of fire red Xuantian wood burning at Zhao Yujiao''s feet can radiate heat and warmth endlessly like the sun in the sky. Although everything is exhausted, Xuantian wood is one of the top sacred trees in the vast land of China. A small piece can be burned and released for one month.


    Zhao Yu touched the head of the little girl in front of her, then gently opened her mouth to the rouge beside her:


    "let the crescent moon leave two pieces of dark charcoal here, one for last night''s accommodation, the other for my daughter. We can give it to the master when we leave."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After that, Zhao Yu continued to take down a book, bowed her head and read it. The little girl, Nan Nan, squatted beside the fire pot and watched the red charcoal curiously with her big black eyes.


    After a while, a strong and extreme smell of food came out from the kitchen and filled the whole room of the courtyard. The little girl twitched her little nose, then turned her head to the direction of the kitchen and swallowed her saliva. Rouge saw that the little girl looked lovely and laughed, and then she said softly:


    "baby, lunch will be ready soon, then stay at noon Have a meal with us. "


    Just as the little girl was drooling in the yard, outside the yard, the owner of the house, manager Mo, and his wife were already jumping. They were walking around under a big tree outside the yard, and their eyes were full of anxiety.


    In his early years, manager Mo wandered in Yunyan city of Mingzhou for a while, so he was much higher than ordinary townspeople in terms of experience and sight. He took advantage of the geographical advantages of yaxia town to build the only inn. Although he did not know the identity of the old empress dowager and others, he stood beside any of the top four soldiers, as if he were facing the towering, ethereal and towering Big dream mountain.


    Therefore, manager Mo knew that the identities of these nobles might be beyond his imagination. So he took his wife and daughter who had just woken up to stay at his mother''s house before dawn this morning to avoid disturbing the noble people. However, he did not control the naughty girl in his family.


    "I told you to go to school early to pick up your daughter. You are so remote that you want to brag with my brother, so that you miss the time. Now, it''s better for the girl to run into this yard and never come out again. Don''t do anything wrong."


    Next to manager Mo, there is a middle-aged woman. At this time, her face is full of complaints and anxieties. She had a lot of complaints about this series of behaviors of manager mo. you should know that when manager Mo built this inn, she used her dowry, but now the inn disappeared overnight. Instead of being indifferent, her men still boast to other people happily, plus her daughter I ran into the yard and didn''t come out again. At this time, I spoke in a tone of exclamation.


    "What do you know about women? Even you and I know childlike innocence. How can the nobles not know that Nannan will be OK, don''t worry about it!"


    When he was middle-aged, manager Mo, who was slightly bald, shook his sleeves, then turned to look at the familiar courtyard in front of him. He could not even see any guards around the yard, but it was like a sea of swords, mountains and fires, which was frightening.


    In the ear came the murmur of a middle-aged woman. Finally, manager Mo clenched his teeth and showed a firm look on his round face. He whispered to his side:


    "don''t cry, wait for me here, I''ll go inside to see the situation."


    After saying that, manager Mo immediately opened his legs and walked toward the courtyard. After a few steps, he found that the middle-aged woman behind him was also closely following the rear. Manager Mo looked back and saw the decisive color in his wife''s eyes, and then he stopped speaking.


    However, unexpectedly, the couple came to the gate of the hospital without any hindrance. They looked at each other, and manager Mo raised his hand to knock on the door, but the door in front of him suddenly opened inward, revealing the inner scene.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a warm air coming from the shop. In the small yard, there was a wooden table on which there were about seven or eight delicate dishes.


    Sitting on the main seat was a young man with a jade face. He was frowning and eating very seriously. Beside the young man, there was an old lady with a kind face who was talking about something in a warm and happy way.


    At the same time, a young girl like a fairy is holding a small bowl, scooping out a spoon of rice, and feeding it to the little girl sitting beside her.


    The little girl was her daughter. Then she opened her mouth and swallowed the rice. In her hand, she held a large golden chicken leg, which had already been bitten off. Her mouth was full of oil and water. Then she looked at the two people who were stunned at the gate of the yard. Her big eyes brightened, she raised her chicken leg in her hand and said in a loud voice:"Father, mother, eat this well!"


    As soon as the voice fell, manager Mo''s legs were soft, and his fat body directly sat back on the ground.


    With the passage of time, the sun gradually rises to the top of yaxia town. After lunch, the Bibo whale tail carriage, which comes from the Shenjing City, drives out of yaxia town in a very low-key manner, and continues to move westward towards the cliff.


    In the small courtyard in the middle of yaxia Town, after Zhao Yu and others left, everything returned to its original position, even the kitchen was cleaned up spotlessly.


    Shopkeeper Mo stood in the courtyard with his wife and daughter, looking around him. His expression was a little confused, as if the scene of a lively family eating just now was like in a dream.


    In the fire pot in the yard, the warm heat still radiates out, and then the baby''s childish voice rings, interrupting manager Mo''s thoughts.


    "By the way, Dad, just now the nobleman said that he had left two pieces of charcoal as a gift of thanks and compensation. Mumble, it''s over there."


    Manager Mo hears speech, a clever, quickly along the direction of the girl''s fingers, found a very delicate wooden box.


    Lift your hand gently open, a touch of silver light suddenly came into view.


    Inside the wooden box, there are two Silver Charcoal with the length of one hand, carved with two large characters.


    Xuantian!


    On the side, there is also a line of small letters on the head of the flies as a remark:


    the Royal Reserve Department of the Ministry of work of the great Xia Dynasty, the eighty-nine year system of the great Xia calendar, and the imperial tribute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The most western part of the summer, the juncture of Yaozhou and Bingzhou, and the bottom of Tongtian cliff.


    A broad carriage embroidered with the tail of a blue wave whale opened the way to the Kunlun army with White Helmets and white armor in front, and then drove out slowly from the cold pine forest under the support of the upper four armies.


    "Your Majesty, the precipice is here!"


    The commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army made Li Yingwei''s steady voice resound through the sky. Then the carriage stopped and the curtain was lifted, and Zhao Yu''s young figure stepped out of it.


    At this time, people were under the cliff, and the snow from twisting waist state was blown off by the strong wind. Although there was no snow around, there was a smell of silver light wrapped around them. With his feet on some soft ground, Zhao Yu stood with his hands on his back, and his Emperor''s robe was shaking, looking up.


    In front of the young emperor, there was a smooth cliff that could not be seen at all. Its height was like connecting the heaven and the earth. The clouds floating in the sky were below it. Even the scorching sun seemed to be under it. What''s more, the cliff was as smooth as a mirror, which made people dream of it.


    Zhao Yuna''s ebony eyes reflect the towering cliff in front of him. With his eyesight, he can naturally penetrate the clouds above and see the top of the cliff, the last state in summer. Then he opened his mouth and asked softly:


    "Li Yingwei, do you know how high this cliff is


    After listening to the speech, Li Yingwei, who was next to Zhao Yu, after a few breaths, gently opened his mouth and responded:


    "my highness, there are not many and many walls connecting the sky. It''s just ten thousand feet!"


    "The real cliff!"


    Zhao Yu nodded, his voice was dignified. On the cliff, you can imagine that the oxygen and the vitality of heaven and earth are extremely thin. From this, we can see how difficult the conditions are for the people living on it.


    Then the young emperor looked carefully at the extremely smooth cliff in front of him, and the twisting waist road cut from the cliff like a dragon. He heard Li Yingwei''s steady voice continue to ring in his ear.


    "Sire, there are a lot of legends about this cliff in twisting waist state, including Bingzhou. Because the cliff is extremely smooth, it has been spread since ancient times that some ancient immortal god cut it out with a sword by using the great power between heaven and earth, so as to delimit the border of the vast land of Shenzhou. After all, before the construction of the twisting waist Road, the people of other states on the vast land of Shenzhou did not even know that this cliff was There is a state on the mountain, so they think that this cliff is the end of the earth. "


    "If this rumor is true, then the immortal God, who has cultivated himself to be a thoroughgoing God, should have cut out two swords."


    Zhao Yu took back his gaze at the sky, then raised his hand to gently stroke in the void, and continued to say:


    "first of all, the first sword cuts through the periphery of the whole Kunlun mountain from top to bottom, forming this cliff which is as high as ten thousand feet in front of him. The second sword, from east to west, smoothly cuts out the state of twisting waist in summer."


    After that, they all thought about the possibility of the emperor falling into a lower tone.


    But the key question is that there is such a existence in the world. Taking the whole Kunlun Mountain as a scroll and waving a sword to paint at will?


    It''s hard for people to imagine, including Zhao Yu, how much boundless power he would carry with his every move.


    However, the legend goes back to the legend. Ancient things are too far away to be studied at all. Now in front of Zhao Yu, there is an obvious problem, that is, how to make the old empress dowager''s Bibo whale tail carriage cross the whole distance and arrive at the twisting waist state above.


    However, it was hard for the young emperor to wave his hand forward. The insect God, who was originally on the shoulder of yeyan Si, was pleased and flattered in the dark protruding insect eye. The insect''s feet made force and jumped directly onto Zhao Yu''s palm. Then the whole insect body arched slightly, as if taking a deep breath, and then spit out at the Bibo whale tail carriage.


    The next breath, a huge light blue space light door directly appeared. In order to show Zhao Yu a good performance, the insect Lord used his milk strength this time. The light door that he spit out was extremely huge. He directly wrapped up the whole wide carriage and transported the latter to the small world of floating island.


    After that, Zhao Yu raised his hand and patted it gently. In a flash, a thunderous roar of a dragon came out of the light door of the light blue space. In a twinkling of an eye, it rang through the whole sky. Before the sound fell, a blue and gold lightning directly rushed out of the light door, piercing the void, jumping and flashing.


    The blue and gold thunder stopped in front of Zhao Yu in an instant, and then long Ma Xiaohuang fondly rubbed Zhao Yu with his huge head. His eyes were full of spirituality, but his humble eyes were still flattering as before. At the same time, he still took a glance at the insect Lord on the shoulder of the young emperor with a trace of disdain.


    Under the guidance of the imperial animal master in the White Emperor''s palace, the dragon horse at this time could not be called Xiaohuang. The whole body size soared several times, almost reaching the height of more than two people. The whole body was streamlined. At the same time, the original gold and fine dragon scales were covered with a large number of blue runes, and the strong ice breath was continuously sent out.


    On Xiaohuang''s head, there are already two blue ice crystal dragon horns on the bulging drum. Zhao Yu reaches out and caresses Xiaohuang''s head, and says softly:"I haven''t seen you for a while, Xiao Huang. You''ve stepped into a virtual state. I''m sure you haven''t had less sleep during this period of time."


    For Xiaohuang, after eating high-energy food every day, he needs a lot of sleep to digest. However, Xiaohuang is a natural jerk and likes to spread wild all day long. Therefore, it is not easy to let her sleep well and absorb it. Zhao Yu often received a letter from the Department of zoology a few days ago, accusing Xiaohuang of being too lively.


    Fortunately, recently, this guy finally broke through the barrier and stepped into the virtual realm, and Lilong''s blood was purified again. It is worth noting that after Xiaohuang''s breaking into the virtual realm, his own strength has soared in an all-round way, which is no less than the general clan patriarchal realm.


    As for Xiao Huang, who is already quite confident in his own strength, he gently turns his head and signals Zhao Yu to mount the horse. Then the young emperor moves and appears directly on Xiao Huang with Liang Po. The next breath, the sound of dragon roar resounds through the sky again.


    Under the towering cliff, the wind blows, the snow surges, and the golden blue thunder reappears!


    the thunder shoots straight at the cliff, and then jumps back and forth on the winding and folded waist twisting road. In a short time, it goes directly to the top of the cliff. After the thunder, there are many figures dancing in big robes or wearing armor.


    The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    It took countless years and generations of people to carve a waist twisting path for one person to walk on the smooth cliff like a mirror.


    The ancients Zeng Yun, twisting waist road to the sky, a ladder of life stack.


    In order to build this waist twisting road, too many people have paid their lives and blood.


    At this time, under the sunlight in the sky, the visibility on the cliff is excellent, but there is a golden blue lightning, which is folding and jumping on the winding and rugged road, straight into the sky. At the same time, the faint emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu rings out and spreads out:


    "Li Yingwei, I''d like to extend my grandmother, you will tell me the whole thing in detail Once more. "


    On the twisting waist Road, beside the constantly jumping thunder, there is a huge ice Luan flying in the void, and then a calm response sounds from within the ice Luan:


    "my highness, my subordinates and Kunlun soldiers are responsible for guarding the Kunlun Mountains in the western border of Daxia. In order to take care of the livelihood of the people in twisted waist Prefecture, they will deliberately put some injured snow beasts down the mountain, so they will go down the mountain An old man in tingxue town often brings his granddaughter to the mountain to thank him. Once he comes or goes, he becomes familiar. Then the sun empire Kong emperor crosses the Kunlun Mountain and attacks. His humble duty is injured and he is just saved by the old man and his granddaughter. "


    At this point, Li Yingwei, whose soul has been transformed into ice Luan, pauses for a few moments, shakes his wings again, and his speed suddenly increases. He keeps up with the figure of Ma Xiaohuang, the dragon horse, and then continues to say:


    "therefore, I went back to Beijing to report my work, and passed by tingxue Town, and then went to thank him. Until the old man left me alone, he realized that the old man and his granddaughter were the brothers of the Empress Dowager And the little princess. "


    "When you came to meet you from Kunlun Mountain, you also went to tingxue town?"


    Zhao Yu''s calm emperor''s voice was heard again from the thunder. Then the huge Bing Luan nodded slightly and began to respond:


    "since knowing the identity of the old man, his subordinates did not dare to neglect him and went to the town specially."


    "Why, then, is there no news from Si Tianjian and others sent by me before?"


    In the voice of the young emperor, it seems that there is a strong storm gathering. At the same time, there is a dignified color in bingluan and Li Yingwei''s voice, and he replies:


    "when he came down, he didn''t see any monks from sitianjian near tingxue town."


    "I''d like to see who dares to move the hand of Si Tianjian in this summer''s twisting around the state!"


    Huang Huang emperor sound, resounding through the sky.


    The speed of Ma Xiaohuang is very fast, and it has the blood of Lilong. In such weather and environment, it seems like a fish in water. It runs more and more happily, and its speed is faster and faster. Therefore, it only takes half an hour to cross this road, which makes countless friars fear, and even dies. It steps steadily on the westernmost land of the summer ¡£


    Xiao Huang stops to wait for the others who are still climbing. In front of Zhao Yu, there is a snow mountain.


    In a sense, Zhao Yu''s position at this time is the half mountainside position of the main peak of Kunlun Mountain, and the whole twisting waist state is on it. Compared with the main peak of Kunlun Mountain, twisting waist state is just a small cross section.


    Under the vast road creation, the Terran is so small.


    The entourage did not keep Zhao waiting for long. After a while, five Tianhui troops and yeyan Si yeyi appeared directly behind Xiao Huang, followed by a Biao Youji army, a Japanese army and a Shenwei army, and a Kunlun army following Li Yingwei.


    Zhao Yu dismounted from his horse, squinting at the endless snow fields and the scattered human villages and towns in front of him, and said softly:


    "jiangtu commands the Fourth Army to be on guard. The monk Sitian sent by me has not heard from us for a long time. Don''t take it lightly. Li Yingwei, you and the Kunlun army will lead the way and go directly to Xuezhen."


    After that, the young emperor raised his hand and waved forward, and the insect master once again vomited out a space light door, and then drove out slowly in the green wave whale tail carriage of the old empress dowager and others. The huge wheel hub pressed into the snow, leaving two long traces.


    Zhao Yu stepped on the carriage gently and lifted the curtain to enter it. The next breath, the formation of the upper Fourth Army instantly spread around, and the huge ice Luan swept through the void at low altitude, and then the carriage continued to move forward.


    Mountain, water, wind and snow.


    The road above the cliff is the last journey for the old man in the carriage to find his family.


    Because it is located on the plateau, the air is thin, so the old empress dowager in the carriage has a little shortness of breath, but she does not lie down, but sits by the window, gently opens her mouth to the little girl and says:


    "little fish fry, open the curtain and window of the car. I want to have a good look at this place."


    "OK, auntie."


    After returning to his hometown, the little fish fry, who had long been unable to live in Annah, got up and opened the window. Suddenly, the cold wind filled the carriage with snow foam, and suddenly blew up the old empress dowager''s silver silk. He also wanted to smooth out the wrinkles on her face, so as to restore her unique appearance as the first beauty in summer.


    The old lady''s eyes looked faintly at the snow-white area in front of her, and even some snow-white, rabbit like herds of snow-white animals, standing on their legs, standing on tiptoe, looking at the fast-moving team."In a flash, so many years passed, but I still remember that the scenery was the same at that time, and there was no change at all from now. These curious snow rabbits always thought that they were fast and others couldn''t catch him. They stood on tiptoe and watched. They didn''t know that the people of twisted waist state were drooling secretly when they saw the snow rabbit."


    After the old lady sounded with nostalgia, she put her whole head out of the window of the fish fry. The chicken pecked at the rice and nodded her head. At the same time, she kept echoing:


    "yes, yes, every time the adults in the village go hunting, they bring back the most snow rabbits. They taste good."


    After saying that, the little fish fry also subconsciously licked her lips, perhaps because she lived on a plateau all year round. Once she arrived in Yaoyao state, she was depressed and blushed and recovered her vitality.


    Zhao Yujing, who was in the carriage, listened quietly to the fish fry telling all about the state of twisting waist. Then she seemed to think of something. She asked the old empress dowager:


    "was grandma in Xiuyu family when the whole family moved?"


    "At that time, I was not there. The elder brother did not tell me, so he left with his people."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head, then sighed a little, and continued to say:


    "after the battle of Fengdi mountain, the general situation of the world is completely clear. Zhao''s family has become a foregone conclusion. Your grandfather sent someone to pick me up in Lingbo lake. Taking advantage of this opportunity, my eldest brother moved with his people. I have been looking for it in this twisting waist state, but until your grandfather brings people here I haven''t seen him again


    After the voice dropped, the Empress Dowager gently closed her eyes to prevent others from seeing the tears in his eyes. She continued to murmur and repeat in a low voice:


    "nearly a hundred years, I can finally see my elder brother again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The overall terrain of twist waist state is narrow in the middle and long on both sides. If viewed from above, it looks like a girl''s twisted waist when walking, which is very moving.


    However, although the shape of twisted waist state is peculiar, its area is not small. It is just because of the difficult conditions and the difficulty of human reproduction that there are not many villages, towns and buildings. In addition to snow, there is still snow.


    Surrounded by the most top troops in summer, the broad carriage of Bibo whale tail continued to drive on this desolate snow field at a very fast speed. At the same time, the long-term unchangeable scene made the young fish lose their initial interest. They held their mouths and kept worrying about their grandfather, who was already seriously ill when they began to worry.


    The closer she was to her hometown, the stronger the fear was, and the more nervous she was.


    The window of the carriage had been closed for a long time. After all, the old empress dowager''s body and bones could not stand the piercing wind and snow. At this time, under her service, she covered a heavy quilt and took a rest with her eyes closed. Zhao Yu gently put down a fold in her hand. It was vaguely visible that the three words "Hai CuO Zong" were written on it. Then she raised her hand to pick up a cup of bitter tea just made with rouge and sipped it gently Frown slightly stretch.


    Rouge''s hands seem to have a special mystery. The bitter tea produced by the Rouge''s hands always has a trace that Zhao Yu is extremely attached to. The rest of the people, even Liang Po, can''t drink this mysterious and mysterious taste even if they use the same bitter tea.


    From the beginning of the expedition to Nanman, Zhao Yu had a chance to drink Rouge tea again, perhaps for a long time. At this time, he only felt the aftertaste, and unconsciously, a cup of tea had already gone down.


    "Sire, the special twilight line of twisting waist state is just ahead, and it is coming soon."


    Outside the carriage came the heavy voice of Li Yingwei, commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army. Zhao Yu''s eyes brightened, and they stepped out of the carriage with rouge and looked up.


    On the snow plain not far away, a black line across the whole heaven and earth is slowly advancing forward. Before the black line is light, and behind the line is darkness. This is the unique wonder of twisting waist state.


    Yin and Yang cut dim dawn!


    As we all know, kinyaozhou is located on the mountainside of the main peak of Kunlun. Kunlun Mountain is the pillar of the sky for the vast land of China, and its height cannot be measured. Therefore, even if the twisting waist state is already over ten thousand feet, the main peak of Kunlun is still high and boundless.


    The sun rises in the East and sets in the West. Therefore, once the strong sun above the sky reaches the main peak of Kunlun Mountain, the sun will be completely blocked by Kunlun Mountain, forming a slowly moving line of morning and dusk, and the night will come in advance.


    "This is the work of nature


    Zhao Yu''s rouge, with his eyes wide open, sincerely exclaimed. It is true that the conditions for the formation of such a spectacle are too harsh. Although the vast land of China is boundless, Kunlun Mountain, which is directly connected to heaven and earth, is the only one.


    Then the Bibo whale tail carriage drove from the light into the dark, and at the same time drove slowly from the day of twisting waist state into the night.


    Once in the dark, the temperature drops suddenly, and there is silence around, as if entering another world.


    "Li Yingwei, how long is it from that town?"


    "The straight-line distance across twisting waist state is not long, so after about an hour, you can reach the foot of Kunlun Mountain, and tingxue town is located here."


    Zhao Yu nods, then no more words, turns and steps into the carriage.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the town of tingxue falls into darkness and lights up one by one. However, the whole town seems to be very quiet, not as lively as it used to be, and it is still shrouded in a very low atmosphere.


    In the center of the town, there was a huge bonfire, which released strong light and heat, illuminating the whole square around the fire, and shining on the faces of men, women, old and young.


    All the people in tingxue Town, including the young children who are still young, gathered in the square with solemn expression. Then a thick and rough voice sounded and spread to everyone''s ears.


    "The matter has come to this point. I hope you will follow the old master''s words and get ready. Fish pan, fish stone, you two with food, follow me."


    "Yes, uncle fish!"


    Next to the fire, two young men, who were baking a thick leg of a beast, dared to make a quick response. Then the two, carrying the roasted and fragrant animal legs, followed the fish and the big bodies, and headed for the deep part of the town.


    After the three left, the men, women, old and young by the campfire did not leave, but continued to sit cross legged and sad.


    The area of tingxue town is quite large, because after so many years of undisputed development, the number of clans has also reached an extremely objective number. However, deep in the town, it has always been a forbidden area of the whole town, and only the old owner used to stay here.


    His face was rough and his hair was thick. He was holding a torch and stepping forward. The light light of fire lit up the winding road ahead. The road was not wide, but every step was chiseled to be extremely flat, with the same length and thickness. It was like a mold carved, carefully carved, and rotated up around the small mountain in the middle.


    In the center of the town is a low peak!


    After the battle, two young men named yupan and Yushi came here for the first time, so they were not surprised. They carried thick, fragrant legs and followed them.The low peak is not high. In a short time, the peak has arrived. On the top of the small peak, it has been carefully repaired. Moreover, there is a very simple pavilion built on it. By the light of the torch in the fish battle hands, it is indistinctly visible that on the two beams and pillars of the pavilion, there is a poem:


    "in the middle of the mountain temple, you can see the tide on the pillow of the County Pavilion."


    However, this is the twisting waist state on the wanzhang plateau. There are no temples, no laurels, no tides. Some of them are just a crude pavilion built and endless snow.


    Wearing only an animal coat, the fish battle with a very big body walked up the steps of the pavilion, but didn''t step in. He just looked at it and said softly:


    "don''t be surprised, sir. It''s imperative that you stay here for a while. The owner doesn''t want the nobles in the White Emperor''s palace to worry. I''ll let you out now and bring you a leg of beast Make amends. "


    In the pavilion, there were five or six monks in black robes of Si Tian Jian. After hearing the words, the first one opened his eyes, stood up and came to the fish battle. He looked at the latter''s eyes, sighed slightly, and responded:


    "you know that if your majesty really wants to blame you, your behavior is a crime of deceiving the king, which is to be killed by the whole family."


    "I know, but it is the will of the old master, and we also follow his will."


    As the voice dropped, Yuzhan raised his left hand and patted the beam column beside him. The rune array that originally wrapped the whole pavilion disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, I''ll wait and wish you good luck!"


    In the pavilion, a monk of Si Tian Jian disappears and plunges into the darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Compared with the rest of the states in the summer, the night of the twisted waist state is much more than that of the day, or under the night, it is the real twisted waist state.


    Unexpectedly, under the dark night, twisting waist state is not lonely. All kinds of snow beasts, large or small, run on this isolated plateau with great vitality. Fortunately, there are Kunlun troops stationed on the top of it, isolating large and ferocious high-level snow beasts, which makes the people of this state live a stable life.


    Between the snow field and the darkness, the Bibo whale tailed carriage continued to move forward, and the howling of snow beasts around them rose and fell. However, under the cruising of a group of outer ghost winged troops, these snow beasts could only open their mouths and roar up their voices, and then they were completely smashed by the ghost like claws from the dark.


    Soon, about an hour passed. In the dark not far away, with the approaching of the carriage, an extremely huge light source appeared, that is, tingxue town.


    In the carriage, the Empress Dowager wakes up from her lethargy. However, Zhao Yu and rouge have found that since the night of baimingxiu''s night attack, the old lady has become particularly sleepy. She often talks for the first minute and then sleeps unconsciously.


    "In tingxue Town, elder brother is still lazy as usual. We should know that the island where we originally lived is called tingchao Island, which is simply a copy."


    A funny old voice rang out in the carriage. The Empress Dowager opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Yu in front of her. She opened her mouth with some interest. Then Zhao Yu, who was opposite to her, chuckled and responded:


    "the snow is silent. Listen carefully to the snow. It seems that my uncle is also a careful person."


    As soon as the young emperor''s words fell, the old empress dowager suddenly chuckled, shook her head, and said:


    "you can''t say that you are right, your uncle is very careless on weekdays. Originally, he doesn''t have enough ink in his chest, but he thinks that he is a talented person. He draws ghost symbols in the arbor on the island every day, and goes to Qiushui city to attend the poetry meeting Bag, I''m sure you''ll be driven out. "


    As soon as this was said, the fish fry girl in the carriage gaped. It was hard for her to imagine that her grandfather, who was kind and steady, was so kind and dignified in his youth.


    "Sire, the town of listening to snow is in front of us, and so are the men of Si Tianjian."


    Li Yingwei''s voice was clearly heard from the outside. Then the carriage slowed down slowly. Zhao Yu nodded to the old empress dowager and got up and walked out of the carriage. As soon as he stepped out of the carriage, the young emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at him in disbelief.


    On the snow outside tingxue Town, five or six Si Tian Jian friars bowed their heads and knelt down, facing the carriage and pleading guilty. At the gate of the town, all the horses and fences that had been used to prevent the invasion of snow beasts were removed. A burly man stood at the front with a torch in his hand. Behind the man, there were rows of townsmen, women, old and young Eyes of different colors are staring at the carriage coming from afar.


    The deputy commander of the Youyi army raised Chen Yan''s right hand forward, and the Youyi army arrayed around the carriage also put up a large Rune gun. The gun''s front pointed straight ahead. For a moment, the wind and cloud stirred outside tingxue Town, and the temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Seeing this posture, Li Yingwei, beside the Bibo whale tailed carriage, flashed a trace of anxiety on his bearded face. He quickly stepped forward, and then, facing the townspeople of tingxue town in front of him, he gave a sharp drink:


    "the Lord of the great Xia supported the emperor to face him. You are not going to salute quickly!"


    Then Jiang Tu and the Japanese army with bloody armor took a step forward at the same time, and the evil spirit rose in the air.


    After a few breaths, the fish battle in front of the town gate of the snow town, with the townspeople behind him, slowly kneel down on one knee, kowtow forward and salute, and then the neat shouts resound through the sky.


    "Twist waist state, listen to the snow town fish, welcome the arrival of emperor Fuyao. Long live your majesty!"


    Zhao Yu looks the same on the carriage, but he is not angry. He looks in front of him quietly, as if there are tens of thousands of kilograms of heavy burden on everyone''s mind. Then the young emperor turns his eyes to the six Si Tianjian friars who kneel in front of him, and gently opens his mouth to Li Chunfeng beside him:


    "take them down first, and then deal with them after the town understands the whole story I want to talk to grandma


    After that, Zhao Yu turned and stepped back to the carriage. Under the will of the young emperor, the whole world was quiet at this moment, as if divided into two worlds by the broad Bibo whale tail carriage.


    "Yu''er, but have you come to tingxue town?"


    In the carriage, the Empress Dowager''s inquiry voice was expectant, but Zhao Yu''s face was solemn. She wanted to open her mouth, but she wanted to stop. Then the old empress dowager''s face became more and more solemn and calm.


    After a few more breaths, the old lady''s inquiry again enveloped the whole carriage.


    "But there have been some changes in this town?"


    Zhao Yulai knelt down in front of the old lady, then looked into the eyes of the old man who lived in the whole Lingbo lake, and said softly:


    "grandma, if my grandson has something to hide from me, I hope grandma will forgive me.""Tell me, yu''er."


    Even though the old man had some kind of foreboding in his heart, her face was still calm and calm. As she said to rouge, whenever and under what circumstances, the imperial and royal women should keep decent, and she has been practicing this requirement all her life.


    Zhao Yu held the hands of the old man in front of him, looked at the eyes of the old man, and spoke softly:


    "when Li Yingwei, the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army, told me that he had listened to the old master of snow town at the foot of Kunlun Mountain. Yesterday, he took his own troops to solve the problem for thousands of years!"


    In Zhao Yu''s words, there is a trace of trembling, and the young emperor can also feel the old man''s hands shaking.


    After that, for a long time, the old lady did not speak, and the little girl had already burst into tears.


    The old lady''s eyes were shining, but she didn''t cry. She spoke softly and kept murmuring:


    "the soldiers are relieved, the soldiers are well solved. Maybe after reincarnation, they can still carry some memories of previous lives. I don''t know if I can think of my disobedient sister, or another sister, the obedient one."


    "Grandma


    Zhao Yu opened his mouth, his voice was full of worry, and he held the old man''s hands tightly.


    "Yu''er, grandma is OK. I thought about it. I thought about this situation, so grandma is OK."


    The old empress dowager looked down at Zhao Yu''s worried pretty face, squeezed out a smile, and then wanted to say something, but all the words came to her mouth, and at the end, she just sighed softly.


    Under the road, all things develop and change according to their own track. At the same time, life is also, and in the end, it is a sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Kunlun Mountain, twisting waist state, tingxue town gate.


    Although the time was in Shenshi and the rest of the states in the summer, including Binzhou in the west, were still in a state of bright light. However, because of the existence of the main peak of Kunlun, the twisting waist state on the wanzhang cliff had already been shrouded in darkness, just like midnight.


    The existence of the towering cliffs makes twisted waist state already on the top of the cloud. Therefore, the huge moon and infinite Star River above are clearer than any place. The faint light shines on the people at the entrance of tingxue Town, just like sprinkling mercury.


    After Zhao Yu returned to the carriage again, everything except the carriage seemed to be confined in place. The soldiers and soldiers in charge of the escort stood like sculptures, while the townspeople of tingxue Town, who knelt on the ground, did not dare to move.


    After Moyo half a column of incense, a Huang Huang emperor sound rolled out of the carriage, and the silence outside the town was immediately broken.


    "Li Yingwei, go into the town. Now that I''m here, my grandmother wants to go in and have a look. The rest of the people are flat and let the people in the town come. I have some questions to ask him."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After that, the Bibo whale tail carriage, surrounded by the upper Fourth Army, drove slowly into tingxue town with the gaze of one eye after another.


    Perhaps tingxue town had a premonition that there would be a nobleman from the White Emperor''s palace. Therefore, on the main roads of the town, all the burning torches have been put in. The strong light will make the lights of the whole town shine brightly.


    Under the leadership of the fish war, the Bibo whale tail carriage then came to the big square in the center of the town. The young fish girl was very familiar with this place. In the past, when the day was not yet light every morning, the fish war would lead a group of young men, howling barehanded to the chest, trying to rub the snow, so as to practice, and then yearn for the prosperous world outside, as well as the girls with water.


    Therefore, when they learned that the huge carriage in front of them that they had never seen in their whole life might have come from the faraway imperial capital, the young men''s eyes faintly took some heat and yearning.


    They are just at the age of the most impetuous, but they are completely blocked by the snow and the cliff to pursue their dreams.


    The huge campfire on the square radiated orange light and blazing temperature. After a few minutes, the curtain of the broad carriage was pulled open, and the two figures came out first.


    A young man helped an old lady.


    The old lady put away the sadness in her eyes and looked around her for a week. She looked at the strange faces in front of her eyes, but they also had a certain sense of familiarity. She gave a gentle smile with kindness.


    After a smile, the original cool and tense atmosphere on the square disappeared in a moment, and turned into a light warmth, just like a people who had been away from home for a long time and came back to visit their relatives.


    The villagers in the whole town have the blood of one of the fourteen surnames Ying and Xiuyu, so they are all relatives of the old lady.


    Rouge took the young girl by the hand and walked out of the carriage. The girl then looked at the big fish fight in front of her. She could no longer control her emotions. She fell into the arms of the fish fight and burst into tears.


    Yu Zhan patted the young fish on the shoulder, then came to the old empress dowager and Zhao Yu, knelt down again, kowtowed respectfully, and said, "listen to the fish battle in snow, see the ancestors!"


    Yuzhan''s body is very big. Although he kneels on his knees, he almost gets up on the same level as the old lady. Then the old lady''s voice of inquiry follows:


    "fish war, how many generations are you after my elder brother?"


    Yu Zhan was slightly stunned, and then he said respectfully:


    "when I went back to my ancestors, the old master did not marry a wife all his life, but I am the third generation after him."


    "The third generation, you can also call me auntie. You said that my eldest brother did not marry a wife, that fish fry?"


    "The fish fry is an orphan in the family. It was passed on to the owner of the family. On weekdays, it is loved by her granddaughter."


    After the voice of the fish war fell, the old empress dowager nodded, indicating that she had already known.


    Naturally, the old lady knows her elder brother''s love for the little girl''s fish fry. It can be seen from the fact that she handed over Xiuyu''s inheritance treasure whale tail pendant to the latter or Tuogu before the liberation.


    "Auntie, the old master had a last word. If you come here, you can go to a place. He left a letter for you."


    After hearing the words, the old lady sighed again and spoke slowly:


    "lead the way!"


    "Follow me, please."


    The fish battle raised his hand to empty lead, raised the torch, and took the lead to step towards the depth of the town.


    Zhao Yu gently raised his right hand. All the people except Li Chunfeng waited in situ, and then supported the Empress Dowager to follow the fish battle.


    In the deep part of the town, there was no torch around because of the lack of people. However, the moonlight was like water, with a little light. Under the moonlight, Zhao Yu''s eyes were shining, even more dazzling than the stars in the sky. Then the young emperor slowly opened his mouth and his voice came forward"Was the jailer sent by Tian Zhan


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, the fish in front of him stopped slightly, and then he opened his mouth and responded:


    "my Lord, yes."


    "It should be the meaning of big brother. He is always like this. He is as stubborn as an ox


    The old empress dowager beside Zhao Yu patted Zhao Yu on the back of his hand, and then continued to say:


    "elder brother, he still does not want to see me, so he has trapped the supervisors of the Sitian prison. Yu''er, grandma, please do something. Don''t embarrass the young men below."


    "The grandson knows it."


    Zhao Yu responded quietly. She was speechless all the way. The Empress Dowager''s pace was a little slow, but the fish battle in front of her was also a careful person. Her pace was very short and she moved forward slowly.


    A moment later, the low mountain in the deep of the town appeared before the three people. Under the moonlight, the pavilion on the low hill loomed faintly. It was combined with the full moon and had an indescribable charm.


    This is an ordinary Pavilion. Although it has a strong and delicate water style of Chuzhou, it suddenly appears in the western part of the city. However, the Empress Dowager is staring at the spot and blurting out: "Yanyun Pavilion, my elder brother has built a smoke and cloud Pavilion here!"


    The old empress dowager, who had been practising decency and steadiness all her life, could not control her mood. She closed her eyes tightly, and the Han Dynasty shed tears to the corners of her eyes.


    There is a legend in twisted waist state that every drop of tears from a girl will turn into an ice crystal pearl and fall into the deepest ice crystal lake below the twisted waist state. If this legend is true, although the old empress dowager is already late, these two tears will be the most dazzling pearls in the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    More than a hundred years ago, the Ying Dynasty was in name only, and the heroes in various places were in darkness, and the signs of chaos were beginning to show.


    Chaos threatened, disasters occurred frequently all over the country, fierce beasts wreaked havoc, and alien troops came to the city.


    However, the cities on the Bank of Lingbo Lake in Chuzhou are still very prosperous. Talented scholars and beautiful women travel together, recite poems and compose poems, which make a scene of singing and dancing.


    Lingbo lake, the largest freshwater lake in the vast land of Shenzhou, has countless food. The clan occupying the most fertile area at the same time is the Xiuyu family, one of the fourteen surnames of Ying.


    It is said that the Xiuyu family is the only favorite of heaven and earth, and it is the most beautiful clan of the human race. As the whole people of Chuzhou know, the first beauty of the vast land of Shenzhou is in the center of Lingbo lake, the main island of Xiuyu family, and the main island of tingchao island.


    All the young men of Chuzhou and even other states were lucky to see the appearance of the girl who was praised as a fairy. However, the most beautiful woman never left the island and set foot on the mainland.


    Mystery can cause people''s infinite reverie. At the same time, it can also draw people''s soul. Therefore, the whole Chuzhou falls into madness for a girl, so that generals and wise men all over the country sneer at it, and even spread a very impolite saying:


    "at the present of national disaster, singing and dancing endlessly, the whole Chuzhou is rotten to the root!"


    The general situation of the world is difficult to shift. The collapse of a huge dynasty may be just in the morning and night. Soon, the news that shocked the whole world swept through the whole Ying family''s former dynasty and became the last straw that overcame camels.


    The vast empire of the south, full of foreign land, full of dead people to defend the land.


    The news of the whole night''s sleepless people of the Siwo Island, the whole night, was not heard of.


    From then on, on the highest low peak of Chaodao Island, there was a new one staring at the beautiful shadows on the undulating lake every day. The warm wind in Chuzhou blew up the girl''s white skirt, and took the infinite yearning to the distance. Maybe this wind can cross the vast distance and bring the love to the young man who is struggling for blood and wandering between life and death.


    One night, two young boys came to the low peak, carrying piles of wood and tools. Without saying a word, they began to work hard.


    One of the most beautiful young men, wearing a pure white Chu robe and ignoring the flying sawdust, left traces on the precious silk robe. While sawing wood, he kept shouting in a low voice:


    "I will break that boy''s leg in the future, I will certainly break that boy''s leg in the future!" Perfectness as like as two peas,


    and another young man wore a servant''s dress, without speaking. He took a hammer in one hand, and a cone in one hand, and carefully chipped the ladder above the peak, and the ladder he had chipped out was the same as every step, and the thickness was not bad.


    The full moon sank into the lake, and the stars faded away. In the morning, Lingbo lake was shrouded in drizzle. The girl came here again with an oil paper umbrella as usual, but she was stunned. On this low mountain, a simple Pavilion appeared, looming under the misty rain and clouds.


    This pavilion was later known as Yanyun Pavilion.


    It is not only a brother''s love and care for his sister, but also carries and condenses the girl''s endless yearning.


    Therefore, in the deepest part of tingxue Town, the old empress dowager saw the pavilion again and burst into tears.


    "The old master spent most of his life in this pavilion. The state of twisting his waist was so remote that he sat in the pavilion all the time, practicing in a daze, until the emergence of the fish fry, he gradually moved around the outside world and recovered some vitality."


    The faint voice of the fish battle then sounded deep in the town. At the same time, the light from the torch in his hand was not bright, which made the pavilion above the low mountain vague in the dark, with only a rough outline.


    Zhao Yu held the old empress dowager''s slightly shaking hand in one hand. With the other hand, he gently took out a scout guard and inserted it on the ground. Next breath, the whole space around him was bright. Finally, the smoke and cloud Pavilion showed its true face in front of the young emperor.


    But it''s just two young people who spent a whole night rushing together. It''s really simple.


    Yuzhan continued to take the old empress dowager and Zhao Yu along the steps, and then came to the top of the low peak, in front of the Yanyun Pavilion.


    As the saying goes, there are many pavilions in Chuzhou, Guangzhou has many temples. This Yanyun Pavilion may be the least impressive one among the numerous pavilions in Chuzhou. However, the old empress dowager reaches out and caresses the pavilion pillars carefully because of the long time, and even some cracked pillars. Then, some lonely sounds of fish war ring out again.


    "Auntie, the old master is also here to help himself. I was there at that time, and he didn''t have any pain."


    "It''s a relief for big brother."


    With the help of Zhao Yu, the old empress dowager came to the stone table in the center of the pavilion and sat down. Then she looked around.


    Sitting in this pavilion, she can have a bird''s-eye view of the whole town of tingxue, which is shining with lights. The old lady looks at the town ahead for a long time. Then she turns her head and looks at Zhao Yu''s dark eyes and pats the back of Zhao Yu''s hand, and the old voice continues to ring."The whole Xiuyu family is on the elder brother''s shoulder. He doesn''t know how the emperor Taizu will deal with the traitor family. After all, there are too many people in the world who need an explanation, and the elder brother doesn''t want to embarrass me, so he stays away from this twisted waist state. Your grandfather knows the intricate relationship, so he pretends not to know.


    "But now, because of my old woman''s willful action, this problem has to be thrown to yu''er you. It''s grandma''s fault for you."


    Looking at the old empress dowager''s apologetic look in front of him, Zhao Yu gently shook his head, opened his lips, and quietly responded:


    "where does grandma speak? A hundred years later, in my opinion, there is only tingxue town fish family here, and there is no so-called Lingbo Lake Xiuyu family."


    The faint emperor''s voice also determines the fate of this remote town in Kunlun mountain.


    In the past, Ying''s surname was 14, and they enjoyed the glory of the prosperous place of Chuzhou. However, it ushered in a new life.


    "Auntie, the master of my hometown told me before liberation that if you really come here, I will give you this letter."


    Yuzhan felt an envelope from his arms. The letter was rippling with blue waves. A big island stood on the lake and handed it out with both hands.


    The Empress Dowager raised her hand to take it, opened it slowly, took out the writing paper and looked at it.


    There is only one sentence in the letter:


    if you want to go for your brother, don''t think about it, don''t read it, don''t worry about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    The nights in the twisting states come earlier and longer than those in any other state, but no matter how long the night is, there will be dawn.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the sky above the snow in Yaoyao state, the pine forest sea in Bingzhou under the cliff is still dark.


    From night to morning, the old empress dowager sat in the Yanyun pavilion with the letter and accompanied by Zhao Yu for a whole night.


    This night, she almost did not speak. She just looked at the night sky of twisting waist state with some turbid eyes, just as a man who was eight points similar to her looked up at the boundless night sky for hundreds of years.


    He looked at it from youth to middle age and then to old age for a whole life.


    The morning light shone on the old lady''s old face, making her face seem to emit light. Then the old man got up gently and said to Zhao Yu beside him:


    "yu''er, I have been out of the palace for so long, and it has delayed you to go back to the Fourth Army. It''s time to go back to the White Emperor Palace."


    "Instead of sitting in Lingbo hall all day long, my grandson is willing to accompany my grandmother to walk more in the mountains and rivers of summer."


    Zhao Yu continued to help the old empress dowager to get up, and a faint voice of response sounded. But then the Empress Dowager shook her head seriously, and then she said:


    "if I leave the palace for too long, there will be no one to accompany your grandfather, how lonely he will be."


    The voice dropped, Zhao Yu''s face was solemn, because Zhao Yu knew that the old lady in Lingbo hall was only accompanied by a lamp that did not turn off the light.


    Along the way they came, they slowly walked back to the big square in the center of the town. All the people on the square sat and waited for the night. Some young children, wrapped in thick clothes in their parents'' arms, fell asleep. Fortunately, the kind-hearted Rouge arranged for the public to light two dark coals, emitting a very warm breath, so it was not cold.


    Zhao Yuhe and the old empress dowager appeared from afar, and everyone stood up to greet them. At this time, the faces of the people in tingxue town were very worried. After all, some of them already knew that the time had come to determine their whole town''s fate.


    The young master of summer came here from the capital city. Naturally, he would not do nothing. Therefore, the old people who knew some inside information in the town turned their eyes to the heavy fish battle standing on one side with their hands on their hands. Looking at their faces, they could see a clue. Unfortunately, the latter''s face was full of stubbles and only calm.


    Then, unexpectedly, the old lady just laughed at the people around her and did not speak. She just waved to the little girl beside the fish fry and went back to the carriage with the rouge.


    This time, Zhao Yu didn''t even need to open his mouth. The intelligent insect Lord directly opened his mouth and spit out a huge space light door, which covered the whole carriage and disappeared in a flash.


    After the carriage disappeared, the atmosphere in the square in the center of the town suddenly became frightful and tense. It was like the top of many people''s heads. The main peak of Kunlun, which was directly connected to the sky, was about to collapse, making people''s scalp numb and whole body tingle.


    The real time to be judged is to wait for years!


    "Tianhui, holding sun, Shenwei, Youji, yeyan, all of us will go back to the dynasty with our teachers. The Kunlun army will continue to guard the Kunlun Mountain in the West. We will work hard."


    After that, Zhao Yu raised his hand and waved forward. A simple silver stone statue tower appeared out of thin air. Facing the storm, it occupied the sky of the whole square in an instant, and then slowly went down.


    The stone statue tower fell on the ground, and the earth trembled. Then the region and void within the ten mile radius centered on it were completely covered by a mysterious force and became extremely thick.


    After the stone statue floated out, Zhao Yu took the lead in tearing up the scroll of returning to the city in his hand, and then a blue transmission light column rose to the sky. The mysterious flower of space opened slowly. After three breaths, people disappeared in the same place.


    The young Fuyao emperor came and went so suddenly that all the people in tingxue town looked at each other and looked at each other in a daze. Even the calm fish battle also showed a look of amazement.


    Although he had already known that the invincible emperor, who was younger than the rumor, had made it clear to the old lady that he would not indulge in tingxue town at this time because of the gratitude and resentment of a hundred years ago. You did not make a joke, so the young emperor would not turn back.


    But the fish war did not expect that Zhao Yu didn''t say a word, just waved out the gray and white towering stone statue in front of him, and then he took all the people and disappeared in the original place in a very strange way.


    After the eerie calm, the whole town square directly burst into a pot, and the sound rocked the sky. Especially those young people in the town who were just as bloody as they could not bear, they ran quickly to find out what was going on.


    The fish battle raised his legs and stepped forward, came to the pristine and boundless stone statue tower, looked up, only felt that this huge thing had never seen before, contained an unimaginable great power inside, perhaps that incredible power would completely exceed his cognition.


    Then the commander of the Kunlun army made Li Yingwei stride to his side, raised his hand and patted the latter on the shoulder"Fish war, the presence of this stone statue tower in front of you makes you the luckiest group of people on the vast land of Shenzhou. From now on, the rest thirty five continents of the vast land of Shenzhou will be open to you completely, including the capital of the heart of summer. All of them can be reached in a flash, and our Kunlun army is also stained with your light. Last time I saw this town with the ability to ignore regional transmission The stone statue pagoda is still in the palace of the White Emperor. "


    "Do you mean that with this stone tower in front of us, we can go out?"


    Yu Zhan suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Yingwei beside him. In the voice of inquiry, he was excited. Then the latter nodded solemnly, raised his hand and hit him on the shoulder again. He continued to reply:


    "mountains, lakes, sea, big city, the world is the largest, you can go anywhere if you want to!"


    "Your Majesty is merciful."


    Yuzhan''s massive body slowly knelt down in front of the huge stone tower, threw himself to the ground, and pressed his forehead tightly on the back of his hand, which was extremely devout.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Yu has a very tolerant attitude towards the old generation''s gratitude and resentment left over from the troubled times. Daxia has been founded for nearly a hundred years, and is in a period of rapid development of national strength. Time can wash away the past gratitude and resentment, and the old generation''s gratitude and resentment should not be borne by innocent descendants.


    The young emperor was confident, and he was not afraid that the gratitude and resentment between the fourteen clans would have an impact on this unprecedented powerful Dynasty. Similarly, he had confidence in the great grandfather who suppressed all the heroes by his own efforts. Since he allowed these enmities to survive, it showed that they could not shake the foundation of the country.


    Otherwise, as long as the old man is willing, no one can escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    When Zhao Yu returned to the White Emperor Palace in the capital city by twisting his waist, the capital city was just in the early morning, and the snow covered the whole world''s most powerful city. He put on a silver dress for him, bringing a touch of softness, which was not bad for the wild and killing of the past.


    The Shenjing city was originally the Western defense line of the great Xia Dynasty. Since the beginning of its construction, the last pass of the three inner passes has been the largest military fortress in the great Xia Dynasty. Despite the numerous population and prosperity in the past, Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, never forgot the mission of this city.


    The emperor guards the country!


    Zhao Yu accompanied the old empress dowager in Lingbo hall for a whole day, and then had dinner in Lingbo hall. The situation of the old empress dowager was not good. She just ate a few mouthfuls and went back to the inner hall with the help of middle-aged maids.


    Standing on the high stairs outside Lingbo hall, the young emperor looked at the snow falling from the sky like goose feathers in front of him. He looked dignified and worried. He could just feel that the vitality of the old lady was much weaker than that of yesterday.


    in fact, when he came back, he took a cup of pure life spring in the spring of life in the Imperial Garden, and gave it to the old empress dowager. However, there was still no way to eliminate the Dowager brought by the five failure of the latter.


    Its effect is hundreds of times stronger than the combination of purification potion and life potion. It can really kill human flesh and bones!


    After pondering for a moment, Zhao Yu reaches for the girl''s hand and walks into the snow.


    Normally, the White Emperor''s palace is solemn and solemn black, because the Zhao family like black, but after being covered by snow, it becomes the whole body of white, which is totally different.


    As soon as they stepped out of the Lingbo hall and the heavy snow, lights were lit up, and a row of maids saluted at the same time. Meanwhile, Liang Po approached the huge body and asked softly, "Your Majesty, go back to the summer palace or the imperial garden?"


    "The imperial garden, at the same time, you send xuansima Annan into the palace. I want to know the records of the five decline of heaven and man in Shenjing Pavilion."


    "No!"


    After Liang Po''s magnetic response sounded, Zhao Yu led Rouge into the carriage. Then the carriage moved forward slowly, and the lights on both sides moved forward with it, just like a brilliant firefly.


    If the light that guards the carriage of a young emperor is like a flying firefly, then under the heavy snow, the lights in the houses of every family in the capital city are the endless Star River shining in the night sky.


    Each of the twinkling stars represents a family of people and has a unique story.


    In the middle of Shenjing City, not far from the two famous lanes of Zizhu LiuYe, there is a large house.


    This area is also very close to the Taiping ruins. It can be called the center of the Shenjing city. The price of the house is not cheap, but it is hard to beat our master Sima. Let alone his father, who is a prefect in Jiangling City, the wealth left by Guangguang Shenji Pavilion for countless years is an astronomical figure.


    At this time, in the kitchen of the house, an oil lamp was burning on the dining table. While emitting light, it also sent out a faint fragrance. The burning oil in this lamp was not ordinary oil, but the fragrant oil refined by some deer like animals in endless mountains. It was extremely precious and had amazing effect.


    This belongs to Sima Annan''s private stock. As Zhao Yu said, although he usually has a bad personality and does not have a straight line, he is always very picky in front of life and food. Therefore, although the large house is usually cold and quiet, and there is no servant responsible for taking care of it, the person who knows the goods knows that everything in the house is expensive.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a swindler like you, would really be good at cooking. It''s unbelievable."


    A heroic girl''s voice sounded in the whole kitchen. Then the girl in green picked up the bowl as big as her face in her hand, took a mouthful of noodle soup, and continued to open her mouth and exclaimed:


    "it''s really delicious, almost comparable to the soup noodles of Qiongjiang restaurant."


    After the voice dropped, Sima Annan, who was in deep meditation, looked back at the girl, and said in a light voice:


    "little girl, I''ve never seen a pig run before. You know, I''ve accompanied the emperor to Jiangling to Shenjing before, so it''s enough to know."


    "Praise you, you really run up the pole. The more you say, the less you get."


    You Ruier, the daughter of you Tingjian, the Minister of rites, ran away from home for some days. You Ruier once again took a large mouthful of noodles in her mouth, and then some vague voice continued to spread:


    "if it wasn''t for your sudden disappearance these days, I could only hide here and nibble dry food every day, so I wouldn''t feel the noodles delicious. Where have you been these days?"


    Sima Annan, who was opposite the girl, ate noodles slowly. After hearing the speech, he replied without raising his head: "since he is a liar, he naturally wants to cheat everywhere. He went out a few days ago."After Sima Annan''s clear words fell, you Ruier, dressed in green, glared at the handsome young man in front of him, puffed up his cheeks, and suddenly became somewhat pitiful and said:


    "Mr. Sima, I have a request here. Can you take me with you next time you go out to cheat? Otherwise, I will starve to death in your home. I have observed these days There are a lot of housewives searching around the neighborhood, and they dare not go out alone. "


    "Your Majesty is going to set up an ID card disk for the whole summer people. Your father is very busy and has no time to take care of you."


    After saying this sentence, Sima Annan seemed to be slow, but he ate all the noodles and soup in the bowl at a very fast speed. Then he looked up at the brown eyes of the girl in front of him and continued to say:


    "but you don''t worry about leaving home for a long time, and your father, the Minister of rites, will not want you


    "No father would want his children. He is his own flesh and blood."


    You Ruier looked at Sima Annan in surprise, and his voice came out. But as soon as he said this, Sima Annan, dressed in white, was stunned as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. Then he kept murmuring:


    "yes, how can a father not have his own children? How can he?"


    After a few minutes, under the gaze of the girl in green on the other side of the dining table, Sima Annan slapped his hands on the table in front of him. Then he took out a file from his wide sleeve and opened it. On it, there was a dense record of the young scouts'' Ginger. One of them firmly attracted Sima Annan''s eyes.


    After three years in the army, he never returned home except for the military military contest held in Shenjing city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    In the middle of Shenjing City, under the snowy night, Sima Annan''s big house only had lights from the kitchen, which made it a bit lonely.


    In the kitchen, you Ruier, dressed in green, stares in front of her, holding a file. Sima Annan is still. After a long time, she can''t stand it and says softly:


    "Sima liar, how can you bluff


    "If you want people to know that, unless you don''t do something about it, you will always be caught if you show your face."


    Sima Annan made a folding fan out of nowhere and said a word that you Ruier could not understand. However, the hot girl opposite her just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by a knock at the gate. Immediately, she jumped up like a frightened cat.


    In this period of time, you Fu, where the Minister of rites was located, lost his patience completely. At the same time, he intensified the search for his daughter. He almost did not look for the help of Si Tianjian and used the map of mountains and seas to locate. Therefore, you Ruier is a frightened bird. The knock on the door outside the door can frighten him everywhere.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''m not here for you."


    Sima Annan put away the folding fan, then pushed the door out, leaving only a faint sound around the kitchen.


    In the heavy snow outside the house, a group of imperial guards stood like sculptures. Then Sima Annan walked out and, without saying a word, went straight into the carriage that had stopped at the door.


    After a stick of incense, Zhao Yuna''s steady inquiry voice rang out directly in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace:


    "Sima Annan, is there any other record in Shenji pavilion


    After feeling the special dignified eyes of the young emperor above, Sima Annan, sitting cross legged, fell into thinking. After a few breaths, he slowly began to say:


    "Your Majesty, Shenji pavilion has a long history. Therefore, there are many records about the robbery of the five decline. In fact, this disaster is not only the balance means of the road, but the whole world. I mean the vast land of Shenzhou , endless mountain, even all regions including the alien race of the sun empire in the boundless territory of beasts


    As soon as this saying comes out, Zhao Yu, who is behind the imperial table, raises his head, and the dignified color in his dark eyes is deeper.


    The young emperor thought that the disaster was the most powerful robbery on the road, but he never thought that there would be such a disaster in the land without any way. So it is almost impossible to solve the robbery. Therefore, Zhao Yu''s face became colder and fiercer, and then he said, "do you mean that I want to raise the five declining robberies to a higher level?"


    Sima Annan nodded his head solemnly, and his voice continued to spread:


    "there are countless creatures in the endless mountain. It is recorded in the Shenji pavilion that the time of the coming of the five decline calamities of each race is inconsistent. It is as short as floating towards the curtain of life, but it is as long as tens of thousands of years as long as ancient giants. Although our people are the spirits of all things, the world is fair, which gives us a shock and detachment time It''s not much. "


    "It''s just over a hundred years. It''s no wonder that it''s hard to become a saint, and it''s hard to go to the sky."


    Zhao Yujiang tapped his hand on the imperial table in front of him. After sighing, he took back his eyes, looked at Sima Annan''s eyes, and continued to ask:


    "in this case of grandma, do you think that Sima Annan can still last for a few days?"


    Sima Annan bowed his head and gently responded:


    "Your Majesty forgive me, even if you include all the miraculous treatment methods of your majesty, it will be up to two months."


    After the words fell, the imperial garden became instantly audible. However, the life spirits flying around in the imperial garden today did not float out because they felt the storm contained in the upright body of the young emperor.


    At Zhao Yu''s side, rouge, who heard this, suddenly clenched Zhao Yu''s hand, and then Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rang through the whole imperial garden again.


    "Sima Annan, I ask you again, is the Suoyuan coffin effective against the five evils?"


    "Suoyuan coffin, Suoyuan coffin!"


    Sima Annan repeated a low exhortation, then his eyes brightened, he raised his head without hesitation and said: "Your Majesty, this method is feasible. According to the records of Shenji Pavilion, this giant God''s lock yuan coffin under the sea is the only chance for those old monsters who can get rid of it only one step away, but are suffering from the disaster of five decline. Among numerous methods, the only chance they can find is to seal itself, For the ethereal life that does not exist in the future. "


    "Those old monsters have no chance to die in the coffin, which doesn''t mean that I can''t find a way in the future. Therefore, according to the current situation, the best way is to go to the bottom of the giant God and pull out a lock yuan coffin!"


    Zhao Yu gently patted the arm that was afraid of rouge beside him. Then he stood up and strode to Sima Annan. Then he continued to say:


    "the sea of giant gods, one of the eight forbidden areas in Shenzhou, on the East Bank of Daxia, must have done it once."


    Sima Annan had a solemn look, his back was straight, his hands were flat, and his dignified voice came out:


    "with all due respect, your majesty, this trip is very dangerous. In my opinion, it may even surpass the previous battle of the southern barbarians."


    "What''s the answer?"


    "First of all, Suoyuan coffin is actually something out of the sky similar to the star sand. There is no output in this place. It can be said that it is extremely precious. For countless years, there are nine in Shenji Pavilion. I think the limit of its existence is nine. At the same time, the appearance of each Suoyuan coffin will set off countless fishy things in that era After all, this is the only way out for those old monsters. "Speaking of this, Sima Annan raised his head, looked at the dark eyes of the young emperor in front of him, and then continued to say:


    "therefore, among the nine Suoyuan coffins, there are old monsters who once dominated the whole era. In other words, if your majesty wants to pull out one from the giant god sea, he is bound to fight with one of them who will die or die."


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, there was a big opportunity to kill in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace. The lock yuan coffin was the only way for the old monsters to survive. Zhao Yu wanted to pull out one, which was tantamount to murdering their lives. No wonder Sima Annan thought it was unimaginable and dangerous.


    In the battle of the southern barbarians, Zhao Yu''s strong and powerful expeditionary army, relying on its equipment, tactics, and high combat power, pushed the whole way forward, killing the famine people in half a month and completely suppressing it.


    But jushenhai is not a Nanman. Although the Nanman is densely covered with forests, the army can still open its way and enter it with the help of Dharma. The bottom of Jushen sea, not to mention that it is a paradise for countless ghosts and dead people, is simply the endless sea water, ordinary human soldiers can not play any combat power.


    The sea of giant gods to the east of Fengzhou is the hell of the living and the heaven of the dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    White Emperor Palace, royal garden, xuantianmu seedlings towering pull out the ground, like a giant umbrella of heaven and earth, all the wind and snow are isolated from the outside.


    may be because of the nourishment of the infinite life essence of the ancient ruins of China.


    If you look from the high and square walls of the capital city, the dark sky wood is almost tripod with Si Tian tower and Phoenix Terrace, and becomes a prominent landmark.


    Under the dark sky wood, the young emperor and Sima Annan sat opposite each other in a solemn atmosphere.


    In Sima Annan''s mouth, it was more difficult to pull out a Suoyuan coffin from the bottom of jushenhai sea than Zhao Yu had imagined. Sima Annan, who was in white and had a good face, stopped for a moment and then spoke again, but it was still bad news.


    "Your Majesty, what I have said is only the first point. And the second point is that although the Suoyuan coffin can form its own boundary and block the invasion of the five decline of heaven and man, it still needs extremely harsh environment, that is, extremely cold and endless dead gas.


    "One of the reasons why the eight gods of the sea will appear together once we wake up in the sea."


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu fell into a long-term thinking. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and the road pattern was raised. He was full of dignity. Naturally, he knew that the young man in white in front of him would not be alarmist on such an important matter. Therefore, as an emperor, he should plan everything as a whole.


    After a long time, Zhao Yu gently waved his hand and said:


    "I know the specific situation. Please step down first. I need to think about it carefully."


    Sima Annan left immediately. Then Zhao yuduan sat down in the same place, suddenly raised his voice and asked:


    "Liang Po, where are you going to visit Fengzhou


    "My highness has arrived in Guangzhou. Qiu Hengji, the supplicant, is among them. At the same time, Ruyue and Bai Zhining are also present."


    Zhao Yu nodded, then stretched out his hand and gently pinched his sore eyebrows. He wanted to have a good rest after the battle of the southern barbarians, but the wave after wave of pounding like tides kept pushing the young emperor to stride forward, and there was no time for rest.


    Suddenly, a pair of warm hands extended from behind, pressed Zhao Yu''s temple and rubbed it gently, with a faint fragrance of flowers. Then, the earnest voice of rouge sounded from the rear and surrounded the imperial garden.


    "Your Majesty, I will follow you no matter whether you go to the earth or go down to the sea."


    As the birthplace of the whole human race and a big state with the largest population in Daxia, the population of Guangzhou accounts for one tenth of the total population of the whole summer. The huge population base brings infinite vitality. The most important thing is that the ancestral home of the surname Ying 14 lies here.


    The reason why there are many pavilions in Chuzhou is that the people of Chuzhou along Lingbo lake are born with romantic feelings and nature. Pavilions and waterside pavilions are gifted scholars and beauties.


    There are many temples in Guangzhou, which is because the land of Guangzhou takes the clan as the core life and is extremely United. At the same time, each temple represents a clan with a long history.


    Guangzhou Wancheng, crescent restaurant.


    Every time the sun sets, the crescent restaurant in the whole summer will be particularly lively, especially the hot pot, which has been popular since the capital city to the whole summer, has been filled with people who come to enjoy it.


    Tonight, the first floor of crescent restaurant in the city is still full of sound. People gather around a storyteller in the center, pushing cups and changing cups. From time to time, there are warm cheers. However, on the second floor, it seems a little quiet. A young disciple in Daogong monk''s robe will almost fill the whole floor and communicate with each other It''s a whisper.


    These young disciples were the children of Daogong who were invited to Fengzhou to participate in the tour. They distinguished their accomplishments and qualifications according to the color of the friars'' robes. There were quite a number of them in the huge second floor, including those in grey, green, green and green.


    Suddenly, an old woman in a purple robe and several monks in blue robes suddenly appeared in front of the disciples. Then all the disciples got up and worshipped and saluted together.


    The purple robed old woman, with silver hair and a silver crutch on her right hand, is the head of Daogong Baoshan Academy. She is responsible for leading the team to Fengzhou this time.


    After looking around for a week, she said softly:


    "I''ll stay here tonight. After you''ve finished eating, you can go to the city to enjoy the local conditions and customs. But remember, don''t conflict with others, and return within the specified time."


    After she finished speaking, the old woman stopped speaking. She waved her left hand again and disappeared directly with the monk in blue robe behind her.


    Purple robes and blue robes are no longer wearable by disciples, but are exclusive to the teachers who are responsible for teaching.


    After the old woman and others left, the disciples on the second floor of the crescent restaurant became lively and lively, especially those low-level disciples in grey robes. Their eyes were full of curiosity and yearning for the outside world.Sitting in an inconspicuous corner, Han Wenxing, a thin man, leaned his head to the ear of the fat man who was sitting beside him and was eating a big meal. Then some gods said mysteriously:


    "fat man, I tell you, along the way, the eyes of our male disciples have been stealing a glance in a certain direction."


    After saying that, the thin man raised his hand and bumped the fat man''s arm. Then he moved his head to the side and motioned for the fat man to look. Then he continued to say in a low voice:


    "to say that the two girls who looked like fairies over there were really from the sky. They didn''t attend the self-cultivation class with us. Instead, they came directly to participate in the student tour A close disciple of a high monk. "


    The thin man''s voice dropped, and the fat man who finished all the food in front of him turned his head slightly and looked at the two girls sitting not far away.


    Both of them were young, wearing the same grey robes of lower level disciples, eating quietly in a corner.


    The other disciples, however, did not look back.


    Under the interweaving of these eyes, even the original delicious food has no original flavor.


    Because the crescent restaurant has already existed in the second floor, which is more attractive than food.


    One is cool and beautiful, with delicate features, while the other is cute and has a ruddy skin. It can be said that sitting in one place, they occupy the two unique colors in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Second floor, crescent restaurant, Guangzhou Wancheng.


    Ruyue and Bai Zhining sit alone in a corner. Because they need to eat, they both take off their veils. As a result, the eyes of the disciples around them suddenly become more and more. Because of the interlaced eyes on the second floor of the restaurant, even the temperature rises a little.


    Bai Zhining, who was already thin as the moon, was very uncomfortable to be watched. However, Bai Zhining, who was beside Ruyue, was still expressionless and cold as ice. His whole body exuded a kind of breath of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. Therefore, it also eliminated some bold disciples'' desire to talk.


    After a while, Ruyue gently pulled the corner of Bai Zhining''s clothes, and then she said softly:


    "sister Bai, you''ve almost eaten. Let''s go for a walk in the city."


    "Good!"


    Bai Zhining nodded. Then they got up and put on their veils. Under the gaze of many eyes, they slowly walked down the crescent restaurant.


    "I can''t stand the sight of these smelly men. It''s driving the two fairy sisters away."


    At the same time, when you look at the fat man''s side, you can''t see the fat man''s voice


    After the voice dropped, the thin man was stunned. Then he found that the fat man, who was still round and round, had gone far away. When he came to his side, the thin man raised his left hand and clapped it on the fat man''s arm. With a crack, the fat man shivered.


    Yueya restaurant is located in the most prosperous part of the whole city. In addition, it is sunny on the top of the moon. Therefore, the streets are full of people.


    There are shops selling all kinds of things on both sides of the streets of Wancheng city. Guangzhou has a large population and needs a lot of daily necessities. However, compared with the eastern states such as Chuzhou and Jinzhou, Guangzhou is not rich. The natural resources of Guangzhou have been hollowed out after countless years of human reproduction. Therefore, all the shops on the streets are sold from all over the summer Cheap items are not expensive, with small profits and quick turnover.


    From ancient times to the present, merchants have been able to find out the context of the whole city and its residents. If they sell the excellent silk clothes in Jiangling city and Qiushui city and sell them in this wide area, they will lose their money.


    Bai Zhining and Ruyue walked slowly along the stream of people. Ruyue kept looking around her small head and was very interested in those lovely objects such as rattle drums and tiger puppets. However, they were only limited to taking up their hands to have a look. Although Baidi palace would issue monthly money to them as usual, the sensible Ruyue still kept the money in Bai Zhining Hands.


    As Zhao''s maids, the young emperor who came back to Beijing six months ago came to this wide area city. Therefore, their purpose of going to the street is very clear. That is to go to the old house in Qingyi Lane again, clean up and respect the duty of being a maid.


    After half a column of incense, the flow of people around the two girls gradually decreased, while there were two more people around, fat and thin.


    After the fat man gently motioned for the flashing dagger hanging from his waist in front of Bai Zhining, he followed Er Mei in a dignified manner under the gaze of the thin man''s incredible eyes. Then, under the guidance of the people around him, they gradually approached Qingyi lane.


    However, Qingyi lane is not another one. Qingyi lane was completely destroyed in the wide area city war half a year ago, leaving only a lonely old house. In front of the people, the house is brand-new and the ground is brand-new. Only the old house at the bottom of the lane is old.


    But almost no one knows that this old house contains the childhood of emperor Fuyao, the Lord of the great summer.


    Several people walked in this brand-new lane with the moonlight and red cheeks. Looking at the lights coming out of the alley, they said softly:


    "sister Bai, the efficiency of the Ministry of work in Wancheng is so fast. I remember that the whole area around here was smashed and turned into a ruin


    After that, Ruyue raised his hand from left to right to show a large area around him. Then Bai Zhining nodded and gently opened his mouth to respond:


    "after your majesty returned to Beijing, the White Emperor Palace specially sent personnel directly under his command to supervise the reconstruction of the wide area city. Naturally, it was fast."


    "It turns out that this is the place where emperor Fuyao slaughtered the saints in Wan Wan Cheng. If other disciples in the clan knew about it, they would surely come here to see it!"


    The thin man looked around him carefully and exclaimed in admiration. He knew how strong the saints were. In this little alley, a saint fell here half a year ago.


    The death knell of heaven and earth is playing here, and the bloodbath is rampant here.


    It will be a great war!


    During the conversation, several people came to the old house. On the old wooden door of the house, there were three words, all of which were home.


    The first family character is graceful and elegant, but it is bold and unconstrained, forming a unique artistic conception of the coexistence of elegance and frankness. The second character, though a little unfamiliar, is square and upright, steady and powerful. Then comes the last one, which is crooked and twisted. It is completely written by children just learning Chinese characters.The first of the three characters on the old wooden door came from the prince and princess at that time, the second was written by Zhao Yu, and the last one came from Liang Po.


    Bai Zhining reached out and stroked the three inscriptions on the door. Somehow, he felt a little shaking, as if thousands of thoughts burst out in an instant.


    At the bottom of everyone''s heart, there is a home.


    "Are you looking for someone here? But the owner of this house has not come back for more than ten years."


    All of a sudden, an old woman''s voice came from the street. An old woman in a coat walked out of the house next door, and then she walked closer. The voice continued to spread:


    "more than ten years ago, I remember very clearly that a young girl came here with two tiny children. It was the best woman I had ever seen in my life, but it was a pity For six years, she was the one who pulled the two babies. At that time, I used to help. I saw her in the yard, teaching the children to read.


    "One of them is carved with powder and jade. It looks like it comes out of the painting. The other, my dear, is as tall as an adult at a young age. However, she is still a small bald head, which makes me deeply impressed. Therefore, I still remember it so clearly after so many years."


    Bai Zhining gently pulled Ruyue forward, and then solemnly saluted the old woman and gently said:


    "this is the ancestral home of our childe. The childe is busy and it is difficult to get away. Therefore, as maids, we should come to clean up and clean up when we pass by Guangzhou wide area city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Under the night of Guangzhou Wancheng, the full moon in the sky is like a big millstone hanging overhead, and the moon pass illuminated by it is particularly bright.


    Therefore, the old woman with white hair in a blouse can clearly see the beautiful faces of Bai Zhining and Ruyue. They are like two shining jade stones in the long street. Then the old woman with a little funny voice then sounded:


    "it seems that the baby of this family has made great achievements after growing up, and there are also two such gorgeous servants Women. "


    "Mammy said and laughed."


    After hearing this, she lowered her head rather embarrassed, but with a trace of joy in her tone, she was very happy to hear others praise her.


    "Mammy, it''s cold outside. Please follow me first to avoid catching cold."


    At this time, the whole summer had already entered winter, especially after nightfall, the temperature in Guangzhou also dropped sharply. Therefore, Bai Zhining took out a key from his waist. When he first came to this house, Liang Po gave it to him. Ruyue was a little confused and often lost things. Therefore, the key was kept by Bai Zhining, who was careful and steady.


    After a crisp click, Bai Zhining gently pushed the door forward, and a very simple small yard was reflected in everyone''s view.


    , as like as two peas, they went across the threshold and then entered the hospital. After a week''s visit, the old mammy looked at something strange and said, "


    ," it''s strange to say that the scene of the courtyard is exactly the same as that I saw ten years ago. Look at the wooden table and wooden bench over there. The hostess at that time taught the little girls to read, and the wooden table and the bench were early. It should rot


    "Because the young master has not forgotten this place, there are often people to take care of it, but you haven''t seen it, Mammy."


    Bai Zhining responded in a soft voice, and then he called Ruyue on one side and began to pick up the fallen yard. Maybe the old mother was lonely for a long time and could hardly talk to each other. So she turned her head to the fat man and the thin man standing on the side, and opened his mouth and said:


    "I look at your clothes, which should be from a certain clan Pie? "


    Qiu Heng, the round fat man, nodded his head, but the thin man who had been familiar with him came to the old mother and began to talk with a smile:


    "Mammy, we are from the holy capital."


    "The capital of God?"


    Now it was the old mother''s turn to be surprised. Her eyes brightened, and then she continued to say:


    "don''t you think that these young people like Doyle are from the imperial capital, but there is also a wanjian Pavilion, one of the ten sects in the vast land of China, near Guangzhou city. To be honest, my son practices in wanjian Pavilion."


    Speaking of her son, the old mother''s tone was proud, but then she seemed to think of something. With some lonely voice, it came out:


    "originally, my filial child would come down the mountain to see me as an old woman every once in a while, but recently, I don''t know what happened in wanjian Pavilion. It has been sealed for months. I''m very worried ¡£¡±


    As soon as he said this, the fat man, who had been standing quietly on one side, looked at her. He could not help thinking of the Jiansheng girl who had been in a hurry to return to wanjian Pavilion in Guangzhou from the capital city a few months ago.


    He was a born swordsman, but he was only a glimpse among the younger generation, and he could not return to the cabinet again.


    Then the fat man sank for a while, and then he said softly:


    "it is said that Linglong sect and haicuo sect along the giant god sea have invited all the major sects in the whole summer. Naturally, wanjian Pavilion is among the invited ones. Let''s see if the children of Jiange will come or not


    When the moon is bright and the stars are rare, a hundred birds return to their nests.


    Both Ruyue and Bai Zhining were born into poor families when they were young, so they were extremely sarcastic in their work. They cleaned up the whole house with only one stick of incense.


    After Bai Zhining locked the door of the old house, he turned around, and his party set foot on the new street of Qingyi Lane again, bathed in the moonlight like water. However, at the entrance of the lane, the void in front of the fat man suddenly fluctuated. Then a winged pony broke through the air and quietly suspended in the air.


    The fat man''s face did not change. He stretched out his hand and took out a letter from the flight messenger. After opening it, he put it into his arms. However, what the rest of the people did not find was that the fat man, who had always been steady, shook his eyes slightly when reading the letter.


    Guangzhou has many plains, gentle terrain, few mountains and few forests.


    Shaoshan means less beasts, while Shaolin can easily open up roads. Therefore, Guangzhou in Daxia is crisscrossed with roads, and the traffic is extremely developed.


    Moreover, there is a big river running through from east to west, which nourishes the soil on both sides of the river and irrigates a large number of farmland. This also provides the strongest guarantee for the early development of the human race, allowing the Terran to expand outward without any worries, so as to conquer the vast land of China in a very short time.


    The mother river running through Guangzhou is called Yuanjiang, which flows through more than ten states and finally flows into jushenhai from Fengzhou. It is also one of the most important rivers in Daxia.The lake of Yuanjiang in Guangzhou is very wide, and in early winter, the current is not fast. At night, the busy boats on Yuanjiang River rest on the shore. Only the fish foraging at night occasionally jump out of the surface of the river. The food in Yuanjiang is rich. Therefore, these fish are fat and strong. Generally, those who jump out of the water are half the size of a person and splash a lot of spray when they fall.


    The moon over the sky, reflected on the surface of some waves, with the silence after the night, forms a sharp contrast with the busy day.


    Suddenly, in the center of the whole river, the waves rose slightly. The flowing water was broken to both sides by a small black lacquered boat, but there was no sound coming out.


    The ship, which was fast sailing on the Yuanjiang River, was extremely miserable. There were holes everywhere. The whole body was only half of it, and the second half was not there. At the same time, there were ghosts wandering around and above it, so as to isolate the breath.


    A particularly rickety figure of the black robe sitting in the bow of the boat, from time to time there is an uncontrollable cough ring.


    Then, Bai Mingxiu, the great elder of the Ming sect, who was also suffering from the five evils, raised his head. Under the broken black robe, two pale ghost fires were burning out of thin air. Then he looked to the side. In the direction of his eyes, there was a big city, a wide area city, on the Bank of the river!


    Bai Mingxiu did not dare to step into the city, but his eyes, which flashed from his eyes, seemed to penetrate the vast distance, and directly locked on a beautiful girl with a cold face and walking in the wide area of the city.


    "It''s time to close the net when the pieces were laid. It''s life or death. It''s just this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    In the southwest town of summer, as long as the weather is clear, the moon above the sky will be extremely huge and low, which makes people feel within reach.


    After the end of the southwest war, the flow of people in Leizhou Prefecture increased three times as much as before. Most of them were the Nanman soldiers who had been removed from the front line. After all, Zhao Yuzhen oppressed the Nanman barbarians. In addition, there were two towering walls on the southwest border. Naturally, Leizhou did not need to maintain such a large number of military personnel as before.


    However, King Ximan did not directly retreat from the army to return the peasants. On the one hand, the monotonous and weak social ecological system of Leizhou, including Zhenhuang City, was unable to support the impact of such a large population. On the other hand, after talking with Zhao Yu, the old Ximan king had begun to build a larger southwest giant city around the stone statue tower.


    The geographical defects of the desolate city of Leizhou town are obvious, but its advantages are also incomparable, because the huge Nanman island is nearby, and the dense Nanman jungle is an inexhaustible treasure house. Once the young emperor completely connects the transportation network of the whole summer with stone statue towers, it can be predicted that the rich resources of Nanman forest will attract countless big Xiazi People come to explore.


    In a sense, the floating population represents development.


    Therefore, with a big wave of his hand, the soldiers who came back from the front line gathered again in the town after a few days'' rest. Then, under the planning of the craftsmen of the palace, they started construction work in full swing.


    In a house in the center of Zhenhuang City, Lao Jin and others had just had dinner and chatted in the courtyard.


    After the war, the young man who lived in Honghua''s home in the southwest of China was not the only one who had ever lived with the old man.


    "Shunzi, do you take Xiaoyi and ziyue to listen to the newly opened Daxia school Palace today, can you get something?"


    Lao Jin was wearing a light short shirt, and his only hand was picking his teeth in his mouth without any image. Then he opened his mouth to a dark young man in the opposite direction. Then the thin young shunzi swallowed the melon in his hand and said to him:


    "listening to Mr. Xuegong''s words is better than reading ten years'' books."


    When shunzi''s voice dropped, Jin Yi and ziyue two girls beside him chuckled. Old Jin glared and grabbed the banana fan beside him and threw it away. Then he spat wildly:


    "go away, you haven''t read a few books since you were a child. You can give it to me After studying hard, I can see clearly that the world has changed. It is no longer the era when we were young, when we were rash and heroic. "


    It is worth mentioning that on the second day after the war of Southwest China, the Confucians from the capital city built a Daxia school in the town. Its location was just at the gate of the city, and it was exactly the place that the middle-aged Taoist priest and the old lady at the gate said.


    With the support of Ximan palace, the Daxia school palace in Zhenhuang city has an extra large area, which can accommodate a large number of Leizhou people to attend lectures. Therefore, in recent days, many young people in Zhenhuang city went to the school. To shunzi''s surprise, Laojin, who is typical of his crude character, attaches great importance to this, and almost every day he inquires about the interior of the school Rong.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. We all listen to you very carefully, without any carelessness."


    With a good face and a very sensible face, Jin Yi gently comes forward and gives old Jin a piece of freshly cut muskmelon. At the same time, a soft voice comes out. Young shunzi takes another piece and slowly walks to a corner of the yard where there is a very big figure. Just sitting on the ground, it is like a king elephant crawling in the Nanman jungle.


    Shunzi went to the shadow, handed out the golden melon in his hand, looked respectful, and then said softly:


    "boast, let''s have a honey melon from Leizhou. This melon is very sweet, just like honey."


    "Thank you. Put it aside and eat it when I finish my puppet."


    The strong response was followed by a ferocious face, and the lava boast of braided beard was concentrating on the branches in his hands with his big, thick hands.


    The unimaginable heat was released from lava Kua''s hands, and even the void in front of him had a strong fuzzy feeling. However, what was strange was that shunzi could not feel any temperature nearby, and the branch in Kua''s hand melted at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, a lifelike Nanman deer appeared in front of him, very lifelike, as if under It''s a second away.


    Lava Kwa put the newly made jungle deer at his feet. In addition, beside his massive body, there are ten puppets in total, including tigers, leopards, bears and other imposing beasts, as well as cute looking animals such as rabbits and deer. Then lava Kwa stretched out his fingers and carefully counted them, and whispered in his mouth:


    "deer is for leaves, tiger is for erleizi And this bear gives the sunspot. "


    After a meal of counting, lava clapped his hands with a look of relief on his face. In order to have a good relationship with the little children who listen to the laws of the great Xia Dynasty, this ancient giant who has existed for countless years can be said to have used all his skills. Fortunately, these little children have no resistance to puppets. Now he has become the most popular figure in the whole school.The young shunzi, who was watching attentively on the side, was full of splendor in his eyes at this time. He had awakened the soul of the soldier''s cultivation of Dharma. Naturally, he knew how harsh lava boast was to hold a puppet in his hand. However, when he thought about the identity of the other party, he felt justified.


    At the beginning, the old Jin family was entrusted by Zhao Yu and was told that they would take in the ancient giant for a while. When they boasted, they immediately lost their chin.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this giant was once the king of the whole southern man!


    After pinching the puppets that the little children called for yesterday, lava boasted, and then picked up the melon that shunzi had just taken and began to taste it carefully. Maybe it was because he was too big for many years to change his habits for a while, so his actions seemed slow and sluggish to ordinary people. Without taking a few mouthfuls, shunzi''s soft voice came from his ear Asking voice:


    "Kua Lord, you should have finished learning the great Xia law method?"


    The lava nods with praise, and the broad response sounds:


    "today is the last few items. If you give these puppets to your classmates tomorrow, it will be officially finished."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    After a moment''s praise and condensation, the lava looked up into the distance and replied:


    "I want to visit the capital city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    It is less than 100 years since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, and Shenjing, the largest city in China, has a history of only one hundred years. Compared with other big cities with a history of thousands of years, such as Wancheng city and Qiushui City, Shenjing city is undoubtedly very young.


    But if you ask young people all over the summer, where is the most yearning place?


    That must be the capital of God!


    The heart of the whole summer is Shenjing, and the heart of the whole Terran is also Shenjing.


    Under the full moon in the desolate city of Leizhou, shunzi''s skin is dark, but she is extremely spiritual. After hearing lava boasting about the capital, her eyes suddenly brightened. Then she gently took out a book that had been turned over countless times from her arms and handed it out like a treasure. At the same time, she opened her mouth and said:


    "Lord Kua, I have a book about the holy capital here. If you You don''t mind. You can have a look. "


    Although there is a general circulation of paper in the market of Daxia, the price of books is not cheap in Leizhou town. Therefore, it is very rare for shunzi, who are young people, to collect a book. It is no wonder that shunzi treasures it as a treasure.


    In the moonlight, on the cover of the book in shunzi''s hand, there are a few big characters with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "Shenjing Menghua record"!


    "I saved a lot of money to buy this book from a peddler who passed by the deserted town. I have read it countless times, and I can almost recite it. It is recorded in this book that there are three rivers and six banks in Shenjing city that are extremely prosperous and ice free, Taiping ruins with the largest number of business firms in the world, and Qiongjiang Museum, which has the greatest taste in the world, and so on."


    As soon as he talked about the holy capital, shunzi became interested and began to talk about it. Later, the lava boast in front of him was also aroused. He took the book and opened it gently. All of a sudden, the two people in the yard were totally immersed in the yearning for the holy capital.


    Old Jin picked up the wine pot in front of him, took a sip, and then sighed happily. The wine was filled with fruit wine, which was not high in concentration, but it had a different taste. Jin Yi, who got up to pack things, looked at the big and small figures in the corner holding a book, and shook his head helplessly.


    Br >, a young man in the courtyard asked, "why did a young man come to see him?"


    Zhong lizhan, the youngest grandson of Ximan king, returned to his army salute. After looking around for a week, he walked toward the two men in the corner. At the same time, a faint voice sounded:


    "Lao Jin, I''m not here to look for you tonight, I''m looking for them."


    After that, Zhong lizhan came to the two people who were reading the book. He looked down and took out two palms sized transmission scrolls. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Mr. Kua, if you want to enjoy the scenery of the capital city, you don''t need to rely on this book to directly transmit it."


    After that, Zhong Li Zhan turned his eyes to the young shunzi who looked up, handed out the scroll in his hand, and continued to say:


    "and you, the young man who won the first victory in the final battle of Nanman. His majesty will call you in the White Emperor''s palace early tomorrow morning. If you have enough talent and luck, you will be a real fish leaping over the dragon''s gate when you come back!"


    The little prince of Ximan mansion has a thick and clear voice around the courtyard. Lao Jin, who is drinking and watching, smashes his wine pot in his hand and splashes the dark purple wine all over his chest. But he doesn''t care. His only one eye is so big that he can''t speak a word for a long time because he is too excited.


    The vast land of Shenzhou is not like an endless mountain. There are three rounds of scorching sun shining on the earth all day long. The balance of the sun and the moon and the intersection of yin and Yang is the essence of the road. Therefore, the moon on the head of the people of the thirty-six states in the summer is the same, but in some people''s eyes, it is different.


    In Fengzhou, Daxia, on the Bank of Jushen sea, more than ten miles to the east of shuize Town, there is a village with a large area, which is called Bibo village by the local people.


    The construction time of Bibo village is not long, even less than a year, but it has great prestige in the whole area. The principal is a strong middle-aged man, and the nearby townspeople, no matter who sees it, will salute respectfully and call out kindly, master Qiu.


    This is a real respect, because every family living on the sea of giant god is favored and protected by Bibo village.


    There are many friars in Bibo village. Even under the command of master Qiu, they spontaneously set up several defense lines outside the salt field near shuize Town, thus blocking the invasion of countless water ghosts in the Jushen sea. Since then, no missing persons have been reported in the whole town, which is enough to show the role and prestige of Bibo village in this neighborhood.


    In Bibo village, with the rise of the full moon, lights gradually extinguished, and large buildings in the moonlight fluctuated. With the construction of about half a year, the village has gradually become fully functional and self-contained, and has become a large self-sufficient town.


    In the center of the town, a three storey building is built. The bright yellow light from the window shines out, leaving a huge shadow looking up at the sky.Qiu Wan''s face, which has not been cut off for a long time, seems to be missing the old lady''s face for a long time.


    "Sir, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest."


    "The moon is the brightness of my hometown, madam. No matter how bright the moon in Fengzhou is, I think it is still the brightness of Lingbo Lake in Chuzhou."


    Mr. Qiu once again took a deep look at the full moon in the sky, but he did not know whether it was an illusion. The bright moon seemed to be filled with scarlet.


    Standing in this small study, a middle-aged woman with charm still stood in this small study. Hearing master Qiu''s words, she tightly pursed her lips and said softly:


    "I don''t know how Hengji''s child is now. It''s so cold in the capital city that the child has been afraid of cold since childhood, and she doesn''t know whether she is wearing warm clothes."


    "They are the head of the ten sects in the Taoist palace. They are afraid that they don''t have a warm dress. Don''t worry about it, madam."


    Master Qiu turned around and walked gently to the middle-aged woman. He put out his hand and patted the latter on the shoulder. Then he continued to say:


    "madam, go to have a rest, and I will come soon."


    After the middle-aged woman left, Mr. Qiu returned to his desk and sat down, lost in thought.


    Suddenly, the door of the study was directly pushed open, and a monk in a green robe, soaked and even bloody, rushed into the door and yelled in an eager voice:


    "master, the giant god sea has changed, our salt pool and defense line are submerged by the violent sea water, and the person in charge of the lookout is missing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    In the study on the third floor of the Zhai master''s mansion in the center of Bishui village, Qiu Hengshui stood up abruptly, then opened his mouth and drank heavily:


    "come on, ring the alarm bell of the stockade and call everyone up. You should describe the situation in detail first, and then go directly to the defense line of the seaside salt field after the people gather together."


    After a few minutes, there was a sudden ringing of the bell in the blue water village beside the giant god sea. In a flash, a monk who had already fallen asleep immediately got up from his bed, put on his clothes and went to the center of the stockade to gather.


    After that, Qiu Hengshui''s massive body leaped down from the study on the third floor, taking the lead in turning into a virtual shadow and rushing out towards the outside of the town. At the same time, the sound of Qiu Hengshui surrounded the whole sky:


    "the jushenhai suddenly rioted, the sea water rose sharply, besieged the salt field, and some compatriots and townspeople were besieged by huge waves. We should go to rescue immediately."


    Along the coast of Jushen sea, the people of Fengzhou have opened up large square salt pools. They just need to introduce the sea water of Jushen sea into the pool, collect the crude salt after being exposed to the sun, and then after a series of follow-up treatment, it becomes the salt on the rice table of the whole Xia people.


    Salt is just needed, and it is also a strategic reserve for the imperial court. Therefore, it is forbidden to buy or sell salt in private, and even the refining process of crude salt belongs to the top secret. The coastal people in Fengzhou usually sell the crude salt directly to the salt making Department of Daxia in exchange for a high reward. Generally, a large town can manage and make three salt pools to meet the needs of daily life Every townsman can still have a good balance.


    Although jushenhai is dangerous, it is also accompanied by a lot of wealth. Therefore, the coastal people in Fengzhou are still quite rich.


    However, there are water ghosts in Jushen sea, which are also known as water monkeys by local people. It is said that they were drowned in the water. They are covered with long hair, red eyes and black faces. They enter into the water with incomparable power. They have no power to bind chickens when they go ashore. They are very good at lurking in the water. However, salt people in Fengzhou deal with the sea all day long. Therefore, there are often saltmen who are lurking in the sea water and are directly caught in the sea and drowned Dead.


    For ordinary salt people who have not cultivated themselves, once they are pulled into the sea of giant gods, it means that they have no chance to go ashore.


    The overall shape of Fengzhou is similar to a crescent moon, which just includes the junction of Jushen sea and Daxia, and divides the Jushen sea into two parts: the inner sea and the outer sea. Moreover, shuize town is located at the tip of Fengzhou''s crescent moon, directly facing the most dangerous Jushen sea.


    Shuize town originally opened three huge salt pools along the coast to make crude salt. Since the completion of Bishui village, four more salt ponds have been added beside the three pools. Meanwhile, monks have been organized to build defense lines. Seeing that the water in the pool is about to dry out, the harvest is imminent. However, at night, after the moon rises, the calm sea outside suddenly has no warning Violent, violent wind and rainstorm!


    If we say that the sea outside the giant God was an ancient giant with a deep face and no anger, then at this time, the giant beast was completely angry, and countless waves of sea water beat from the sea to the shore, and rushed inland at a very fast speed. After a few days of breathing, the salt pond and the surrounding buildings were all swallowed up.


    The huge waves roared and the waves were surging. The sea water swept over was like the sky tilting, even with the shrill sound of countless ghosts. However, between the raging waves, there was a faint green light shining. The shape of the green awn was an inverted bell shape, which buckled a building inside and kept the rushing sea water out.


    At the same time, a roar of exhaustion sounded in the green awn, but it was completely covered by the roaring waves.


    "Hold on, you''ve sent Qiu Fei to the stronghold for help. The stronghold leader will not leave us alone. The villagers of shuize town gather around the center and don''t walk around. The rest of the monks inject all their vitality into the array. It''s up to us whether we can survive or not."


    "Roar!"


    After the shrieking voice fell down, all the people standing on the roof all roared. Then they increased the speed of energy injection again. On the green awn, there were runes shining on the green awn. Behind the friars in green robes, the ordinary salt men from shuize town still had a look of fear on their faces, but they were still calm and led by the leader Under, carrying a sandbag, will be the roof of the door blocked.


    The external turbulent sea water has completely submerged the buildings in all directions, and the water level is still rising. Most of the vitality of these 89 monks from Bishui village has been consumed. If the water level continues to rise, and the tide does not ebb, then these people trapped here are doomed to be very dangerous.


    Qiu Feng''s face was very dignified at this time. As a former bishuizong and a leader of the younger generation of Bishui village, he was completely mature after nearly destroying the clan. He was young and easily broke into the void. He gradually raised the beam to guard the whole salt field. After the big wave hit, he calmly and quickly organized personnel to come to the highest roof Only by sending people to rescue in time can we have the situation of bitter resistance.


    However, what made Qiu Feng''s heart sink gradually was that, for some reason, the great God''s sea became more and more violent, and the impact became more and more powerful. He looked around and raised everyone''s momentum with a roar. Suddenly, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared behind a monk, just like the gaze from the devil in the sea.Qiu Feng''s face changed greatly, and he directly opened his mouth and roared:


    "all attention, there are water ghosts, defense, defense!"


    His voice is not weak. A claw full of black hair grabs the green array violently. The whole blue wave array shakes violently, and the green light suddenly darkens.


    The next breath, this claw the size of an ordinary Terran, continues to lift up, trying to smash the blue wave array again.


    "Die!"


    Qiu Feng opened his mouth and screamed sharply, and then a huge fish shaped ghost of strange beast road appeared behind him. The soul of strange beast road was streamline, and there was a very sharp spear on top of his head.


    Sanpin Dao soul, spear Shark!


    Qiu Feng throws a fist forward, and then the tail of the spear shark path slaps back. His body instantly stabs into the roaring sea water, just like a spear that pierces forward, hitting the long hairy Water Ghost''s chest exactly.


    Between the waves rolling, the water ghost was blasted directly towards the distance by the giant force. All of them then breathed a little, but the next breath, the breath became a puff.


    Qiu Feng bit his lips, because in the sea water around the blue water array, scarlet eyes reappear, and not only a pair, but also dense, around the whole array!


    It''s like wolves in the night, greedy and merciless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    If you have a bird''s-eye view of Fengzhou coast and the whole giant god sea from the sky, you will find that the giant God''s inner sea and outer sea are at two different extremes at this time.


    The inner sea of Jushen was still calm and calm without any abnormality. Therefore, the townspeople along the coast fell asleep. However, the sea outside the Jushen sea was completely in a frenzy. It was almost upside down. Countless waves broke and rolled, and rushed inland, drowning the salt ponds along the coast, and heading for the most peripheral green water village.


    To the east of Bishui village, there are many figures rushing forward in the dark. All of them are wearing Turquoise friars'' robes. The first one is of big stature. There is even a faint beat of blue waves between the steps. It is Qiu Hengshui, the leader of Bibo stronghold.


    In order to rescue the salt drying ground and the monks in the village, Qiu Hengshui took almost all the monks in Bibo village to the nest. However, the more they rushed towards the sea, their faces became more dignified. Because the ground under their feet began to shake slightly, it was enough to see how strong the impact on the coast was.


    Qiu Heng, who rushed to the front of the river, was dark and full of Qi and blood, and spread from his heart in waves. It was a sudden feeling, indicating a severe danger. He looked up and looked at the night sky like an abyssal beast with its mouth open. His solemn voice came out:


    "all staff, the giant god sea is in front. I have a strong heart to work on this trip I don''t want people in our stockade to miss anything


    As the voice dropped, Qiu Hengshui took the lead in stepping on the dark brown land on the shore of Shanghai. Stepping out, it was as if he had broken through an invisible boundary and entered a completely different world.


    It belongs to the world of stormy wind and torrential rain, huge waves!


    Qiu Hengshui looked at the terrifying scene in front of him, which covered the sky, tore up the void, and toppled down toward the coast. He could not help but stop. The strong wind, which was taken by the violent waves, blew up his monk''s robe. He touched a cheek full of sea water, and heard the cry of another monk from behind Voice:


    "Lord, look, the moon is red and red


    When Qiu Hengshui heard the words, he suddenly looked up and saw that the moon, which had been hanging in the sky, had changed from white and bright to scarlet, with some mysterious and mysterious fluctuation.


    "How can it be? I was still normal when I left the stockade just now. Why did it turn into a bloody moon when I arrived at the giant God''s shore?"


    Qiu Hengshui''s dignified and incomparable voice was not weak. He could see that there was a faint green light on the shore which was completely submerged by the huge waves. Although it was weak, it represented the light of hope. Therefore, the middle-aged stronghold leader no longer hesitated and continued to step forward, fully releasing his strong strength of the peak of his real-world master.


    Behind the broad, there is a fully materialized daohun ship, which is blue in color and surrounded by a large number of blue waves and runes.


    Sanpin Dao soul, Dingbo ship!


    "All aboard, release your energy and form a big blue wave array. Qiu Feng and others are in front. We will go to rescue immediately!"


    After Qiu Hengshui''s death, a monk jumped up and jumped directly onto the ship. After a few minutes, a turquoise mask covered the whole Dingbo boat. Standing at the bow of the boat, Qiu Hengshui waved his hand forward, and the Dingbo ship crashed into the huge waves.


    Fixed wave, fixed wave, since it is in the name of fixed wave, it naturally has the power to suppress the waves. As soon as the ship dashed into the sea, the violent waves in front of and around the people seemed to be subjected to some mysterious force and became docile in an instant.


    There is a very strange picture on the whole coast. Among the roaring waves, a big ship turns into a green awn and shuttles forward at a very fast speed. At the same time, the huge waves around the green awn fall one after another. After the ship passes through, it becomes extremely violent again.


    The steady wave boat was getting closer and closer to the green spot which was almost submerged by the sea water, but what the people on board did not know was that the sea below the ship, with scarlet eyes wandering around, was like a pack of wolves smelling fishy smell, coming from all directions and following closely behind the ship.


    With the huge waves of Jushen sea coming up the land coast, the hairy water ghosts who used to swim in the open sea fell into a frenzy one after another, and then surged up to all the living creatures around them.


    In the middle of Fengzhou, it is said that every long haired Water Ghost is a drowning man, whose soul is imprisoned in the sea bottom of the giant god sea, while his body is wandering in the sea. If he wants to get rid of his soul, he must drag another person to drown, so as to replace himself.


    Whether this legend is true or not is unknown, but Qiu Feng and others trapped on the roof by sea water are suffering from the crazy attack of hairy water ghosts, and deeply realize how powerful these water ghosts are in the water. Under the first round of light impact, the blue wave array jointly released and maintained by nine friars has instantly become precarious Danger!


    "The next impact of these water ghosts is coming again. Keep it steady. We must stabilize it."


    Looking around, the scarlet eyes, which were approaching at a very fast speed, looked like a ferocious beast, opening its bloody fangs and huge mouth, and leaping at the trapped prey. Qiu Feng felt only a cold air rushing to his head from his tail vertebrae, and then exploded from the top of his head."Damn it!"


    Qiu Feng controls the soul of the spear shark outside the blue wave array to launch another stab. At the same time, his huge tail is thrown towards the scarlet eyes in the sea, trying to beat these hairy water ghosts away from the surrounding area, so as to delay time. However, he obviously underestimates the strength of the hungry ghosts in the water.


    After the spear shark''s spines pierce a hairy water ghost, countless other water ghosts swarm around it. In a blink of an eye, it tears the soul of the lancet shark into pieces. At the same time, the hairy water ghost in all directions directly hits the blue wave array again.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the blue-green array was covered with cracks instantly. Qiu Feng and all the monks around him spurted out a mouthful of blood fog, and his whole body was directly depressed. He looked at the ferocious monster tearing at the crack of the blue wave array, and his face was full of despair!


    With the roaring waves and the hungry ghosts in the water, they stretched out their sharp claws and fangs and gnawed at the only barrier around them. Under such circumstances, the only thing these people in Bishui village and shuize town could do was to pray for miracles and light to fall from the sky.


    "Evil barrier, dare you!"


    Perhaps it was the fate of the dead. A full roar rolled from the rear. At the same time, a green awn pierced the huge wave and came quickly. Even faster than the roar, it appeared directly beside Qiu Feng and others.


    Inside the green awn is a big ship, and a beam of light shoots from the ship, bombarding the blue water array.


    The next breath, the hairy Water Ghost was instantly torn into pieces!


    "Get on the boat!"


    Qiu Hengshui roared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    In the sky above the giant god sea, the blood moon is in the sky, and there is great terror between the strong wind and the huge waves.


    If you observe carefully, a pair of scarlet eyes are constantly fluctuating with the waves between the surging waves. At the same time, water ghosts with thick and infiltrating long hair are occasionally thrown out of the air, revealing their eerie black face like a monkey''s face.


    The original salt fields in Bibo village and shuize town have lost their original appearance. Numerous seawater from Jushen sea has completely submerged a large area, and a large number of buildings that have been hard built have been washed to the ground.


    Qiu Hengshui stops the soul of the Dingbo ship in front of the trapped Qiu Feng and others. Taking advantage of the unique characteristics of the Sanpin daohun, he temporarily suppresses the surrounding waves and roars down:


    "release the rope, pull the people, speed up, the rest of the monks on the ship increase the array range, disperse the water ghosts around, damn it, those water monkeys are coming again!"


    Before the roar fell, the water around the Dingbo ship burst outwards. One by one hairy Water Ghost jumped out from under the water and went straight to the people on board. More importantly, they attacked the bottom of the fixed wave boat from underwater. In this way, Qiu Hengshui, who was the most under pressure, sheltered everyone from the huge waves with his own strength.


    Bibozong was once one of the top sects on Lingbo Lake in Chuzhou. Although it was far from the top ten sects of Daogong and bingzong, his strength was still not underestimated. Qiu Hengshui, the leader of the sect, was careful in his mind. Therefore, even if he moved to the northeast of the summer, his training for monks was still strict, so in such a dangerous situation Under this, the friars of Bibo village showed extremely skilled cooperation in killing and cutting.


    "It''s OK for these monkeys to act domineering in the water. They want to jump out of the water and launch attacks. They really want to die."


    On the deck of the Dingbo ship, friars of Bibo village were arrayed on the deck of the Dingbo ship. They all stepped forward. Then the two fingers were folded into swords and stabbed forward. The extremely sharp roar was heard immediately. The Daodao water sword suddenly appeared on the top of the people''s heads, drawing a mysterious track and piercing the void.


    The water sword magic power overlapped with each other, cutting the sky of the whole fixed wave ship. At the same time, it also cut the long hairy water ghost that jumped out of the water into countless blood clots, and fell into blood rain one after another, which was extremely tragic.


    The characteristics of hairy water ghosts have been known by the people along the giant god sea. In the water and on the shore, there are two extremes. Once they leave the giant god sea, even a 10-year-old baby of the Terran can easily kill them, but in the water, they are the monsters with infinite power, each head is comparable to a Taoist monk, and it is difficult to be killed.


    The long hairy water ghosts who regard the sea as their second life are forced to jump out of the water to launch attacks, which is enough to show how dense those hairy water ghosts are in the sea around the fixed wave ship.


    On one side, water swords hovered between heaven and earth. Then, under the control of monks, they whirled together. Waves of water pierced under the water to resist the attack of hairy water ghosts. On the other side, the green green and blue wave array that originally covered the whole body of the fixed wave boat instantly expanded, and the next breath included Qiu Feng and others. At the same time, three ropes dropped from the boat and just fell on the ground Before trapped.


    Qiu Feng and others, who were struggling to support themselves under the strong wind and waves, had already completely overdrawn the last breath of energy in their whole bodies. They were unable to board the fixed wave ship alone. Therefore, they had to tie the rope around their waists and directly pull them onto the fixed wave boat by the personnel above.


    After Moyo Baixi, Qiu Feng, as the last one, was pulled onto the Dingbo boat. The young monk was pale and wet all over. He did not know whether it was sea water or sweat after losing his strength. He sat down on the ground and looked at Qiu Hengshui standing on the bow of the boat. He said in a very weak voice:


    "thank you for coming to rescue me!"


    "Where is Qiu Feng? If you are a member of Bishui stronghold, how can you not save when you see difficulties?"


    Qiu Hengshui turned around and nodded to the young man who was powerless below. His voice was thick. Then he squinted and looked at the violent sea waves that almost connected the heaven and the earth. It was like a giant god in the open sea. There was a very powerful being angry, which set off the storm of covering the sky.


    "The moon of blood is in the sky. The sea of gods has changed completely!"


    Qiu Hengshui murmured solemnly from his mouth. Then he looked around for a week and continued to open his mouth and issued a command:


    "it should not be too late to retreat inland. There was a big change in jushenhai. After returning, he immediately reported the matter to the imperial court. In this disaster, the hard work of Bishui village and shuize town for half a year was completely wasted."


    After his voice dropped, the fixed wave ship instantly turned into a green awn, pierced the huge waves and sped inland.


    On the Dingbo ship, the monks from the Bibo sect were facing the outside, lining up for defense. Their faces were extremely dignified, because they could clearly see the bloody eyes shining like red lanterns under the turbulent and rolling sea. What''s more, under the feet of all people, it was the land and inland!


    An old monk of Bibo village, wearing a green robe, quickly came to Qiu Hengshui, and said with worry:


    "Lord, the situation is extremely bad. I have just noticed that we were originally land of land, but now we have been completely submerged by sea water. In such a short period of time, the sea water of the giant god sea is coming up faster than we thought For example, I''m worried about our village. It''s too close to the coast. If the sea water doesn''t stop pouring back, the village will bear the brunt of it! ""I know!"


    Qiu Heng''s mouth was extremely heavy and his face was full of hair and hair. He was a little pale. Of course, he knew that if the sea water rushed into the green water village, the consequences would be terrible. Especially in the sea water, there were a few hairy water ghosts.


    "After returning to the village, gather the villagers and prepare to move inland."


    But Qiu Hengshui''s word had not yet been moved down, and there was an earth shaking roar in the sea of giant gods behind him.


    The roar was like birds and apes. It was so sharp that it was transmitted directly to the Dingbo ship. All of us then covered their ears with their hands subconsciously, but it didn''t work. The whole sea of knowledge felt as if it had been directly knocked in by a nail, which was extremely painful.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, Qiu Hengshui shook his head and turned back immediately. His face suddenly changed. The thick hair on his face exploded with extreme fright.


    The sea behind the fixed wave boat suddenly burst out in the most explosive manner. In the next second, a huge shadow burst out from under the sea, covering the whole sky in an instant.


    Under the scarlet moonlight, the shadow is covered with sharp long hair, and the five sharp claws open outward, releasing endless ghost spirit.


    This is a claw, similar in shape to the hairy water devil, but magnified countless times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    The blood moon on the sea of the giant God was like the original white moon, which was pierced directly by some existence and shed scarlet blood.


    But on the Dingbo boat, in the eyes of the people in Bibo village who turned back, the blood moon that had been hanging in the sky disappeared in an instant, and the whole sea surface became pitch black, leaving only the roar of huge waves ringing in their ears.


    The reason why the blood moon disappeared abruptly was that under the sea surface, a claw that covered the sky and the sun was outstretched. From the angle of Qiu Hengshui, you can even see the thick long hair on the Giant Claw like a spear.


    "It''s impossible that the giant water devil is such a water god


    Bursts of exclamations, accompanied by the drooping sound of air pumping, sounded on the Dingbo boat. Then his eyes widened, staring at Qiu Hengshui above, gently shook his head, and said slowly:


    "this is no longer called the long hairy water ghost, but the ghost king."


    Qiu Hengshui''s voice dropped, and the shrill cry of birds and apes resounded through the sky again. The originally turbulent huge waves became violent again. After the appearance of this claw, everything along the giant god sea seemed to be under control.


    Therefore, a ship belonging to the human friars appeared on the sea of the giant God. For the existence of the claw, it was like a rabbit breaking into the garden from the outside. What we had to do was to catch it directly!


    With this simple truth in mind, Qiu Heng, standing on the Dingbo boat, is even more ugly. He directly clenches his fists and controls the sanpindao soul Dingbo boat under him. With the fastest speed, he cuts the waves and rushes inland.


    If it is said that the sea of giant gods is the world of water ghosts, then the land is the territory of the Terrans. The great Xia Dynasty would not allow anyone to act wild on their own country, because those who do so will die.


    Those who commit the summer, though far away, will be punished, this sentence is not just talk about it!


    The long hairy claw that stretched out from the bottom of the sea of giant God found this steady wave boat which ran away rapidly and turned into a green light in the void. The roar from the sky had already taken on anger. The next breath, the claw went down directly and grabbed violently.


    When the claws move, this side belongs to the world of raging and rolling waves. In addition to the roar of waves and the roar of water ghosts, there is another kind of substance that surrounds the whole sky, that is, the fishy wind, which emits a bad and rotten smell.


    At this time, Qiu Hengshui was so pale that he could not even stand on the bow of the boat. Instead, he squatted down and supported the deck under him with both hands. He poured his little energy into the fixed wave boat again. However, the speed of grasping by his claws was too fast, just like a small continent falling rapidly.


    Qiu Hengshui suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were covered with blood. He looked at the sharp claws that were constantly enlarging in his eyes, and hissed and roared out of his mouth:


    "hurry up, all the monks inject vitality into the Dingbo boat. We are not fast enough. The end of the wave is in front of us. As long as we step on the land, there will be a ray of vitality!"


    As soon as the roar of Qiu Hengshui fell, the long hairy claw that covered the sky and went up and down had come to the top of the Dingbo boat. Then he grabbed it down and fished it.


    Compared with the sharp claws in the sky, this fixed wave ship, which can hold hundreds of people, is like the difference between a carriage and the towering Kunlun Mountain, which is as small as a dust.


    But it was the tiny dust that was originally in the bag, which suddenly accelerated its speed at the moment when it was about to be caught, and turned into a startling green awn, which slipped out of the fingers of the sharp claw.


    The first claw was caught empty. The long haired ghost king, located in the overseas sea of the giant god, was completely angry and roared. At the same time, the sharp claw that he continued to grasp was directly opened to the outside, and his five fingers were separated, and he changed his grasp to clapping.


    Seeing that the green light of the Dingbo ship was about to burst out of the sea, the long haired ghost king had lost his last patience and directly tried to slap it into powder!


    The fishy wind around the Dingbo ship became more and more violent. Qiu Hengshui obviously felt that the Dingbo ship could no longer use the talent of daohun to hold down the huge waves under the boat. The whole ship began to fluctuate violently. However, a large number of monks were in a state of losing strength because of the burst of vitality just a moment ago, and they were almost shaken out of the boat under the severe turbulence.


    What''s more, the almost endless ordinary hairy water ghosts under the sea, feeling the strong anger of the ghost King nearby, jumped out of the water and rushed to the fast-moving fixed wave boat.


    Although the ordinary long haired Water Ghost''s combat power is greatly reduced once it jumps out of the water, the quantitative change causes qualitative change, just like the locust''s passing through, which makes the friars of Bibo village on the ship tired to deal with it, unable to inject the vitality of heaven and earth into the ship under him again.


    In this instant, time seems to become extremely slow. Qiu Hengshui can clearly hear his heart beating violently. Even if the Qi and blood continue to surge, he can see the barrier that has plagued him for decades.


    If you want to cross that mountain, you must see it first!However, Qiu Hengshui had no time to think about it. In front of him, the despairing face of the monk of Bibo village was so clear. The long hairy water ghost from the sky, the black face and red eyes like a monkey, were so ferocious. What''s more, the ghost King''s huge claws photographed from the sky had covered the whole ship where they were!


    "I, Qiu Hengshui, have been seeking nothing but merit in my whole life. But because of this cautious character, I have created many tragedies. But today, even if I am broken to pieces, I will send you out. When I see my child in the future, I will say for me that I am proud of him!"


    After saying that, Qiu Hengshui suddenly looked up and looked up at the small continent that was falling down. Although the sea water on the shore behind it was still spreading forward, the speed of the wave fixing ship could be broken out with only a few breaths. However, the sharp claws on the sky would not give the ship such a short time.


    "Steady wave ship, crack!"


    Qiu Hengshui raised his eyes to the sky and roared. Because the corners of his eyes were cracked and the blood gushed out, he wanted to burst his sanpindao soul wave boat, so as to throw the people on the boat forward, so as to get rid of the slap of the ghost King''s claws.


    But at this critical moment, a silver light suddenly appeared in his scarlet eyes because of the blood gushing out. It was a figure in silver armor, which appeared as fast as a flash, and then stood steadily on the deck of the stationary boat.


    After this figure appeared, Qiu Hengshui found that he could not control the fixed wave boat under him. Then he saw the figure raise his head, and the old and majestic female voice resounded through the whole sky, subduing the roar of the surrounding huge waves.


    "Dare to wave the waves on the shore of Shanghai and chase down the people of Xia. Who gives you the courage, or do you really want to die?"


    Finish speaking, a silver light wall instantly bars the sky, and then illuminate the whole night sky!


    The long haired ghost king once again made a hissing, but his voice was already filled with fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Qiu Hengshui is 40 to 60 this year. He was born in Qiushui City, Chuzhou. It is said that his ancestors made great achievements in the war when the country was founded in summer. Therefore, he has great prestige in Qiushui city.


    Although his parents were not highly gifted, with their rich family background, they both cultivated to the realm of Daoxu. Qiu Hengshui, who showed his high cultivation talent since childhood, was loved by the old master of daoshijing and even regarded it as the pillar of the future.


    Under the careful cultivation of the Qiu family, Qiu Hengshui lived up to the expectations and cultivated all the way to the master''s realm. With his meticulous mind and steady character, he occupied a large island in Lingbo lake and established the Bibo sect, which is also regarded as a glorious family.


    And what he often says is that he should think carefully and do everything step by step in his life. Don''t gamble on the slightest luck, because ten bets and nine losses. No, it''s ten bets and ten losses!


    If it wasn''t for the subsequent disaster, he might have been living on the lake Bibo all his life, guarding this considerable family business. But it has to be said that all the subsequent events have imperceptibly changed the originally calm middle-aged man.


    It''s a bold attempt to settle down on the extremely dangerous Jushen sea and establish Bishui village to make a living by drying salt!


    But at the moment, Qiu Hengshui, kneeling on the deck, with his eyes full of blood, saw the silver figure on the deck, and finally realized the great terror and joy between life and death.


    Because of the burst of his eyes, Qiu Hengshui''s vision at this time was almost completely occupied by a piece of scarlet, but the silver light on the deck was so clear.


    As soon as this tall figure with silver armour appeared, the whole ship, which had been shaking constantly, became extremely stable and stopped moving forward. Even the roaring waves and void around the ship were strongly suppressed.


    Then the silver armor figure raised his head slightly, and the heavy voice of the old man yelled all over the world. Then, with his right hand holding forward, a silver heavy shield suddenly appeared in his hand. Then he stepped forward, squatted slightly, and shot the heavy shield forward violently.


    Between the sky and the earth, before the surging waves, there appeared a bar, a silver barrier of the whole void. The whole barrier was composed of smaller heavy shields in a mysterious formation, and emitted the breath and light of suppressing everything. The silver light illuminated the dark night sky under the blood moon, and instantly appeared in front of the sharp claws photographed by the long haired ghost king.


    In the next moment, the covering claws and the silver barrier collide in one place without any fancy. In the whole void, there is a hum that beats on the heavy metal shield. The sound is extremely thick. At the same time, a series of visible ripples spread outward at the collision place, and the ripples pass through, and the void is completely broken.


    From the perspective of Qiu Hengshui and others, a huge spider web appears in the void above everyone''s head. However, the ghost King''s huge claw, which was shot hard before, was directly bounced away by the silver barrier after a sharp shriek, and countless sharp hairs on it were shattered and fell down.


    Qiu Hengshui raised his hand and touched the sea water and blood on his face. He felt that his strength was completely exhausted. He supported the deck floor with both hands, so as not to let his whole body fall to the ground. However, the rest of the monks from Bibo village did not have the high cultivation of Qiu Hengshui. After passing through the ghost gate, they completely lost their strength and fell on the deck one after another They gasped for breath, or even fell into a coma.


    But these monks who fell into a coma, when they wake up again, will definitely regret for life, because they have missed the confrontation between the best beings in heaven and earth.


    In the middle of the fixed wave boat, the tall figure of silver armor standing steadily. After taking the first shot with the shield, the figure bent forward again and raised the silver shield. The old and powerful voice then resounded from the heaven and earth.


    "¦Ó, you have crossed the boundary this time. Although I don''t know what reason makes you do this, crossing the boundary is crossing the boundary."


    The voice falls, silver armour figure directly in the hands of the heavy shield for the second time forward frenzied shot.


    "Feilian''s magic power. Tsunami!"


    Originally, the whole heaven and earth had already been filled with the raging sound of huge waves. From some unknown space, there came bursts of roaring sound like the roar of thousands of people. Moreover, the violent voice became louder and louder from far to near.


    Qiu Hengshui looked at the front with his eyes open. He allowed the blood from the corners of his eyes to fill his eyes again, but he didn''t dare to blink. Because the magic power in front of him was the realm he had dreamed of, and even did not dare to dream about. Maybe he could only see this once in his life.


    Under Qiu Hengshui''s blazing eyes, he could clearly sense that the void above the ship, which was not easy to recover, began to shake again. Then, the roar from far to near reached the peak at this moment. After that, the void burst, and countless silver waves surged out of the void, and fell down and rolled forward!


    When one wants to contain a huge tsunami, what method should be adopted?


    The silver armor figure on the Dingbo ship tells people a perfect answer with the magic power of destroying heaven and earth.


    It''s a more violent and violent tsunami!The silver tsunami that tilts out of the void directly collides with the surging tide from the overseas sea of the giant God. It is like two huge armies, facing each other. For a while, people are tumbling and the world is roaring even more!


    This is the collision between the two gods standing on the top of the vast land of China. It is also the battle of defending the glory of the great Xia Dynasty.


    "Don''t disgrace the glory of summer!"


    In the old and majestic female voice, with determination, this is the tenet and belief that all the people of Daxia have been fighting for. At the same time, in the void, the silver tsunami hit by the supernatural powers suddenly becomes violent several times, and the situation that the two tsunamis were in one place was instantly broken.


    The tsunami of silver light enters, the tsunami of giant god sea retreats!


    Under the astonishing gaze of a monk on the fixed wave ship, the huge waves that surged from the giant God''s overseas sea to the land are going back at a very fast speed. At the same time, in the sea water, the countless long hairy water ghosts were directly torn into pieces by the powerful impact force at the beginning, or were left on the earth at low tide, and then washed by the silver tsunami Powder.


    In this scenario, it is like that after the two armies fight against each other, one side is defeated and really flees, while the other side naturally pursues the victory. Therefore, the silver wave continues to move forward violently and boldly towards the sea of giant gods.


    "I''ll lend you your boat."


    The voice of the same majesty sounded in his ear. Before Qiu Hengshui had time to respond, he felt that the big fixed wave ship under him was moving rapidly along with the silver waves. At the same time, he also understood the identity of the silver armor figure.


    One of the three great Xia kings, Zhenhai king, Feilian family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The sea king of Daxia town is Feilian Qin.


    One of the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty and the only woman among the three kings, it can be said that this heroine who made great achievements in the battle of Ding Ding has influenced the women of the whole era of Da Xia, especially the women in the northern part of the great Xia Dynasty, who regard her as their idols.


    Feilian, one of the fourteen surnames of Ying, is one of the clans in which women are the masters of the family. Because the pure blood of the clan is all women, and the inheritance of daohun is the heavy shield, it is one of the most defensive clans among the fourteen clans.


    The Shenwei army, one of the four armies in the great Xia Dynasty, is composed of women of the Feilian family. Therefore, this women''s army is the most solid barrier in the whole history of the human race.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the most dangerous attack can be resisted with flesh and blood. There are too many girls in Feilian''s family who have shed blood on the battlefield, which makes countless people admire.


    They are legends!


    After a period of time, Qiu Hengshui, who recovered a little strength, made his big body sit on the deck instead of lying down in a mess. However, when he looked at the tall silver figure in the center of the deck, his face was full of respect. Not only did she just save the whole boat, but also because of this figure and the suppression of Fei Lian behind her The giant god sea has been in existence for nearly a hundred years.


    Zhenhai king, in the name of Zhenhai, is the giant god sea!


    Like the king of Ximan who guarded the Nanman of Leizhou, Fengzhou and the northeast of Daxia lived and worked happily and prospered after Zhenhai King''s broad back, just like Qiu Hengshui, who is sitting on the deck now, feeling extremely relieved.


    Therefore, even though his spirit of Sanpin Dao was out of control at this time, and was galloping toward the great existence in the sea of giant gods at an unprecedented speed, Qiu Hengshui still felt that it was so safe. Therefore, he raised his hand to salute him and said with great reverence:


    "Qiu Hengshui of Bibo village, with all the village names, thank Lord Zhenhai for saving his life."


    "I don''t need to be too polite about my duty. However, I didn''t expect that there would be such a big riot outside the sea. Therefore, when I arrived, the waves had already washed up on the shore and destroyed our salt drying ground. It was my fault. I will ask your majesty for it."


    Zhenhai king, standing with a shield, didn''t look back. She just heard a steady and strong voice. Then she raised her head slightly, gently facing the void above, and said softly:


    "come down, let''s go to find the guy ¦Ó and calculate the accounts. I''m very curious about who borrowed his ambition and leopard gall. Even if the blood moon suddenly comes, it hasn''t been so bold before!"


    At the end of the sentence, under the blood moon in the sky, suddenly two streamers, blue and white, pierced the dark night and fell straight down. In the next moment, it directly appeared on the Dingbo boat. At the same time, a looming picture appeared in the sky from a distance, which was the gaze of the holy capital city, Si Tian tower.


    Next to Zhenhai King''s tall body, two monks in big robes appeared and saluted him and said respectfully:


    "haicuozong, Yuanjiang."


    "Linglongzong, Haitang, have met his highness zhenhaiwang."


    Yuan Jiang, the patriarch of haicuo sect, is still in a blue robe with billowing waves. His face is just like that of his right arm. Haitang, the leader of Linglong clan, is a silver haired old lady. Although she is full of silver, her face is ruddy and looks very healthy. She is wearing a white robe of Linglong sect with flowers embroidered on it.


    Haicuo sect and Linglong sect jointly assisted Zhenhai king in guarding jushenhai. At this time, such great changes and riots took place in the outer sea of Jushen. After all, after all, jushenhai, as one of the top ten forbidden areas in China''s vast land comparable to endless mountains, is extremely mysterious and dangerous. No one dares to be careless.


    After the two saluted, feilianqin, the king of Zhenhai, stood the silver shield beside him, nodded his head in response, and then spoke softly:


    "headmaster Haitang, you can treat the monks around you. Master yuan, your treasure of Zhenzong, can you bring haicuo map


    "Back to the town of sea king, you have taken it with you."


    Yuan Jiang''s face remained unchanged, and then he responded softly, while the Linglong Zong waved gently toward the front, and the huge and vast life came out of it. Then it turned into a huge blooming crabapple flower, which hung on the deck, and sent out a pure plant essence into the body of Bo Po and others to repair the broken veins caused by the outbreak of vital energy. Crack.


    Although these minor dark meridian injuries caused by exhaustion will not have a great impact in a short time, they will cause unimaginable hidden dangers when they break through the territory over time. Linglong sect is good at Qi Huang technique and is the top medical school in Da Xia. At the same time, the supernatural power released by the patriarch is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity People, one after another cross legged breath, in order to thoroughly clean up the hidden injury.


    The tide in the giant god sea came fast and retreated quickly, but the king of Zhenhai would not expose this matter so easily. Therefore, the silver magic wave, carrying the fixed wave, rushed straight to the shore of Jushen.


    In a very short period of time, overseas sea, still raging and abnormal, appeared directly in front of the ship.Although the innumerable sea water that originally surged inland all retreated back to the sea, and the ghost King''s claw stretched out from the sea also retracted below the sea surface, but the huge waves outside the giant god sea became more and more turbulent, like a powerful tornado, drawing the infinite sea water into the sky, then dumping it again and again, and so on.


    All of a sudden, there was a dull noise under the rolling sea, and even the land on the coast was shaking violently, as if there was a violent and abnormal earthquake at the bottom of the giant god sea.


    Qiu Hengshui and others, who cross legged and regulate their breath, were awakened directly during the meditation. Then they got up and came to the boat to watch. After a few breath, the ghost King''s claws, which covered the sky and the sun, broke through the waves again and stretched out their five fingers, as if to grasp the blood moon above the sky. What''s more, they did not stick out one but two!


    After the two claws broke out of the sea, two huge scarlet eyes suddenly appeared under the sea floor in front of the whole Dingbo boat. Their size directly covered a large area of sea area. Even in the eyes of the monk of Bibo village, these eyes were even bigger than the blood moon in the sky.


    Then the scarlet eyes under the sea became bigger and clearer, which meant that the long haired ghost king named ¦Ó was about to break through the waves!


    Finally, under the gaze of all the people on the Dingbo ship, a huge long hairy face rushed out of the sea from bottom to top, and his mouth was a roar.


    In the next moment, the gale and the waves subsided directly.


    Surge wave information, all depends on the thought of ¦Ó!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    The central part of Shenjing City, the tower of heaven.


    Although the whole Shenjing city gradually fell into a deep sleep with the fall of night, the top of the Si Tian tower, the mountains and rivers, and the big cities of villages and towns are clearly visible. The mountain and sea map, which has the whole summer''s first artifact on it, bursts out in the Northeast of the giant god sea, with a dazzling red light and even a trace of black and gold in the red.


    When the Giant Claw of the ghost king ¦Ó stretched out from the giant God''s overseas sea and grasped the fixed wave boat, the black and red light on the mountain sea map reached its peak, and a dazzling large character appeared above the light column.


    ¦Ó!


    The big character of the thorn indicates the identity of the giant god who makes waves in the sea, and the great Xia Dynasty is no stranger to this, because it has a name on the map of mountains and seas.


    Once you put your name on the map of mountains and seas, you must hand over some of your spirits and pledge them to the first artifact of mountain and sea map. This is like submitting one''s identity to a foreign country in disguise.


    In the center of the main hall on the first floor of Shenjing tower, there are many monks who look up to the sky one after another. Then they look dignified, because they all know that once there is a change in the ten forbidden areas in the vast land of Shenzhou, it indicates that the danger may exceed imagination. The name of forbidden area is not just a talk.


    In the center of the hall, under the guard of many Si Tianjian friars, a young girl in plain clothes sat on a wheelchair, looked at the vision in the chart of the top of the pagoda mountain and murmured softly:


    "people die for ghosts, ghosts die for ¦Ó, ghosts fear for ¦Ó, and even people fear ghosts. It turns out that what is recorded in the book is true. In the giant god sea, there really exists such legendary existence."


    The existence of ¦Ó is probably the result of the death of one of the long haired water monkeys under the fate and chance, which is really mysterious and mysterious.


    "Mr. Xia, what should we do with the sudden appearance of the great God sea, which has been named in the map of mountains and seas, and set off a storm and rushed inland?"


    The young girl asked Xia to be with her. A senior official bowed her body slightly to show her respect. The voice of inquiry sounded faintly. Then the girl looked at the white face above, flashed a little thought, and then asked:


    "has the news been sent to the White Emperor Palace?"


    "My Lord, your majesty has received the message, and has returned eight words."


    After the old supervisor finished speaking, he handed out an imperial edict of flying Golden Phoenix in both hands, and then continued to say:


    "Your Majesty''s will says: watch the change and act according to the law!"


    When the old voice dropped, the girl asked Xia to nod her head, raised her hands to take the order, gently opened her eyes, and then continued to look up at the top. At the same time, in the sight of all the supervisors in the Sitian tower, there were three extremely clear streamers of silver, black and white, which appeared from all over Fengzhou, and then flew to the black red light column representing ¦Ó at a very fast speed.


    The three streamers of silver, black and white are like three sharp arrows along the coast of the giant god sea. Among them, the silver light at the front is the fastest and emits the power to suppress all things.


    All the people in the hall of Si Tian TA know that the existence in the silver light is the guardian God and Zhenhai king of the giant god sea in Northeast China.


    "His highness Zhenhai Wang has rushed to the coast of jushenhai. The pagoda of heaven keeps the first level alert. The map of mountains and seas is ready for small heavenly punishment. He also puts forward the ghost fragments pledged by the ghost king ¦Ó on the mountain and sea map to observe the subsequent changes."


    From the wheelchair, Xia Na''s clear and steady voice rang through the whole Sitian tower. At this time, the girl''s command voice brought dignity and full confidence. At the same time, after the voice dropped, she asked Xia to lower the volume and gently open her mouth to the old Supervisor: "I understand the meaning of my majesty. Your Majesty''s will has decided that the next stage will be an expedition to the giant God''s sea A Suoyuan coffin was pulled out, and the ghost king ¦Ó, as the local snake of the giant god sea, also belonged to the party that loved us in the summer. Therefore, it should play a role in the follow-up plan. "


    When talking about this, Xia stopped for a moment, and then it was not beautiful, but the more comfortable the white face was full of dignified color, and the soft voice continued to spread:


    "according to the law between the foreign countries and the magnates of Daxia, the one who killed the people of Daxia paid for his life. If he stepped on the land of Daxia without imperial edict, he would die. Therefore, it depends on whether the ghost king ¦Ó can live or not It''s up to you to make waves and destroy several buildings. If there are people killed, even if your majesty wants to keep you useful, you will not be able to protect you. "


    At the same time, a painting scroll slowly unfolded and suspended in the air in front of Zhao Yu in the imperial garden of Baidi palace.


    On the picture scroll in front of the young emperor, the milky color of the national fortune was filled with air, and then the mountain and sea map was like a lake with ripples. A huge wave was raging, and the terrible scene of tsunami collision appeared slowly.


    Zhao Yu was sitting behind the imperial table. Because it was already dark at that time, only he and Liang Po were in the whole imperial garden. They were looking at the real scene of the sea and the sea in front of him. His brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was dark.


    One wave is not even, another is rising again!


    Earlier, Zhao Yugang received a message from Si Tian TA that Bai Mingxiu had been found in the boundary of Guangzhou. Si Tianjian judged that he tried to return to the old nest giant god Hainei through Yuanjiang.As soon as the young emperor was about to start to lay out the giant god sea, one of the ten forbidden areas, there was such a riot outside the giant god sea, which seemed to be a response or provocation from this forbidden area to Zhao Yu?


    Thinking about this, the imperial power of the young emperor became stronger and stronger. He raised his hand and gently knocked on the table in front of him. Then he spoke loudly to the front:


    "Liang Po, is Li Chunfeng here?"


    "Your Majesty, the old minister has arrived!"


    As soon as the calm emperor''s voice fell, an old man''s response sounded outside the imperial garden. Then Li Chunfeng, who was dressed in Si Tian Jian''s robe and had white hair and hair, stepped in quickly and came to the imperial table, saluted and knelt down.


    "Get up. Someone must have told you about the specific situation on the way. I won''t repeat it. You used to be in charge of sitianjian. You must have a good understanding of the existence of the giant god overseas sea, which is called ¦Ó. Tell me about its origin."


    Li Chunfeng got up and turned to look at the mountain and sea painting scroll over the imperial garden. At this time, a pair of huge blood eyes had completely burst out from the bottom of the sea. Then the violent and rolling waves subsided mysteriously. Under the scarlet blood moon, the terrible face with red eyes and black face, covered with long hair, was like an ape, especially Four crisscross canine teeth, with bright red.


    In Li Chunfeng''s eyes, there was a trace of recollection, and then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, this ¦Ó was once the royal family of the previous dynasty of the Ying family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    In the imperial garden of the White Emperor''s palace, under the dark sky wood, Li Chunfeng, dressed in a black robe, looked at the huge ghost figure in the mountain and sea map, which almost directly reached the blood moon, and continued to say:


    "the age before the body of ¦Ó is hard to be studied by this time, but it is certain that he is in the middle period of Ying''s former dynasty, and his status is prominent. He is pure Ying''s blood and orthodox heaven decoration Therefore, at the end of Ying''s previous dynasty, there are historical records that the former dynasty often held large-scale sacrifice on the giant god sea, offering sacrifices to this ancestor of unknown generations. "


    "Since it was the royal family of the former dynasty, how could he drown and become a hairy water ghost?"


    Zhao Yu, who was behind the imperial table, looked at the mountain and sea map and asked softly. Then Li Chunfeng stroked his white beard and continued to speak:


    "Your Majesty, this is due to a custom in the former dynasty of Ying''s family. The former dynasty lasted for a long time and was once extremely prosperous, with the stability of the four nationalities and the submission of all sides, That is to pay attention to appearance. From Princes and nobles to peddlers and servants, people''s appearance is the top priority.


    "But later, the trend became more and more intense, and even the selection and employment of officials should be listed as a very important indicator. In other words, when two people participate in the selection of officials, they should first consider whether they are good-looking or not, regardless of their talent, ability and moral character. What a irony."


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yu took a sip of bitter tea and gently vomited a word:


    "this situation shows that the pursuit of appearance has reached a pathological state. Why did the emperor yinghuang not come forward to stop it


    "Your majesty! Indeed, it has reached a critical stage. "


    Li Chunfeng raised his hand to salute him, gently flattered him, and then continued to caress his beard and open his mouth:


    "at that time, the emperor Ying was short-sighted. Seeing that the Ying family were favored by heaven and earth, they were incomparably beautiful in appearance. Therefore, in order to consolidate the throne, instead of stopping it, he intensified his efforts to add fuel to the flames In this case, the precursor of ¦Ó is born


    Hearing the appearance of the main corner, Zhao Yu leaned forward slightly with the same complexion. However, he raised his hand and motioned Li Chunfeng to continue his story. Later, Li Chunfeng''s old voice in the imperial garden was again enveloped.


    "The original name of ¦Ó was once called Ying surname in history. Although I don''t know whether it is correct or not, I''ll call it" Ying Yue ". It is said that on the day of his birth, the sky and the earth above the king''s palace overshadowed the sun. It was said that there were cranes and beasts flocking to worship, and that there were fairies coming down to earth, carrying skirts and squatting down to salute. Each of them can indicate that yingyue is destined to be extraordinary in the future At that time, the emperor was very happy, and the next day he was granted the title of crown prince.


    "After that, Ying Yue gradually grew up. Although his body was inherently weak and could not even practice, which was inferior to that of ordinary people, he was famous all over the world. Because of his appearance and incomparable beauty, people all over the world wanted to have a look at his incomparable appearance. Even countless people in the whole capital of the emperor became his admirers. It was recorded in unofficial history that Every time she went out of the palace and went to the ancestral temple to offer sacrifices, the old woman threw the cart full of fruit. "


    At this point, Li Chunfeng pauses for a few minutes, reorganizes his language, and continues to say:


    "because of his unique appearance, Ying Yue can only be trapped in the deep palace and can not go out. With the help of a rebellious young man and a person with a heart, he is finally persuaded to sneak out of the palace and take a flower boat to visit the imperial capital, But strange things happened, his whereabouts did not know who leaked out, so the whole emperor, boiling!


    "Countless people rushed straight to the river, and then besieged both sides of the river, and they were still pouring in. The whole emperor was crowded by the river, and even it was difficult to get through a needle. What''s more, they drove boats to directly block the cruise ship where yingyue was located."


    Li Chunfeng said that the atmosphere of the whole white Emperor''s palace suddenly became frightful, because the numerous people crowded in and blocked the river bank. At the same time, the sense of depression that a ship was chasing and intercepting suddenly spread out. However, the cause of the riot in the whole city is so ridiculous now.


    Just to see a person''s face, and is a teenager!


    "During the whole day, from morning to dusk, Ying Yue was trapped in the middle of the river, unable to move. As he fled secretly, he did not carry any food or water. At the same time, he was physically weak. In addition, there were many inside stories about this matter. Therefore, his Majesty''s fate is doomed to be tragic."


    After Li Chunfeng was old and with a sigh, Zhao Yu nodded slightly. Although his face was still calm, there was also a little fluctuation in his dark eyes. Then his lips opened and he spoke softly:


    "so in a sense, this ¦Ó was seen alive and alive. No wonder his resentment was so strong that he turned into long hair water in the giant god sea Ghost. "


    "In addition to the unknown plot, Ying Yue was indeed killed. When Emperor Ying got the news, he was drowned in the river, and the emperor was very angry. Then he ordered a large number of people to be executed, but it did not help. As for how he changed from an ordinary water ghost to a ghost''s ¦Ó again in the giant god sea, it is unknown ¡£¡±"One drink and one peck are all made by nature!"


    Zhao Yujiang drank all the bitter tea in his hand and looked up at the ghost king ¦Ó, who was locked in a standoff with the Dingbo boat people, and his extremely huge scarlet eyes.


    Compared with the face that was once the crown of a lifetime, now it has black face, tusks, thick hair, it is extremely ugly, and between this beauty and ugliness, there is enough earth shaking resentment.


    "Li Chunfeng, I remember that the Ying family almost collapsed in the middle of the previous dynasty. It should also be related to this kind of ethos."


    "My highness, because of this custom, I have lived at ease for a long time without thinking about danger. The arrogance and extravagance have polished the spirit of the whole previous dynasty. Since the war, they are all small white faced generals. Naturally, they are losing their armor and armour. If the survivors of the Ying family opened the underground imperial mausoleum and released millions of Yin soldiers to save the world, the former Ying dynasty would have been destroyed at least 5000 years in the morning."


    Li Chunfeng arched his hand to Zhao Yuyi in front of him, and then the young emperor behind the imperial table raised his hand and gently waved. He continued to pay attention to the mountain and sea map suspended in the air, and then his steady voice rang through the whole imperial garden.


    "I''m really interested in the ghost king ¦Ó. I''ll keep watching to see if it has this wisdom and knows to avoid the law of the summer. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the gods to be saved under the iron law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    By the sea of giant gods, under the sky of blood moon, the ghost king ¦Ó was born, but the huge waves subsided mysteriously. It took only a breath from the original violent surge to the calm.


    When approaching the coast, Feilian Qin, the king of Zhenhai on the fixed wave ship, lifted his foot and stamped lightly on the deck under him. The whole ship rose directly into the sky without waves and galloped in the air.


    Qiu Hengshui and others only felt that the ship under them had given birth to two wings, and flew quickly to the scarlet eyes on the top of the ship. After a short period of ten minutes, the fixed wave boat soared into the sky and came to the long hairy black face which occupied half of the sky.


    The whole face of ¦Ó is composed of two colors: scarlet and pitch black. Qiu Hengshui can''t even see the skin on the ghost King''s face, because except for the exposed eyes and big mouth fangs, the rest of the place is covered with long black hair. What''s more, people can see the color of wisdom in these scarlet eyes.


    On the Dingbo boat, Zhenhai Wang''s tall body slowly steps forward to the bow of the boat. Then he looks at the ¦Ó eyes and opens his mouth to give a sharp drink:


    "¦Ó, you should know that his majesty Taizu came to jushenhai in person, and then brought back some of your spirits to pledge to shanhaitu, so that you can leave your name. Only in this way can you continue to exist in the overseas sea of giant gods For a few years, you and I did not invade the river. Why are you so bold today? "


    The majestic and heavy voice of Zhenhai King resounded through the whole sky. While the voice was still around, the huge body of the ghost king ¦Ó moved, and the sea of the giant God was surging again and again. Then he raised his sharp claw that covered the sky and pointed to the blood moon in the sky.


    "The moon of blood on the sea also appears occasionally, so this is not a reason why you can push the waves up the coast of summer."


    After ¦Ó made an explanation, Zhenhai king, standing with a shield in the bow of the Dingbo ship, shook his head in a strong tone and could not refuse. Then he continued to shout: "you have made so much noise this time that all the saints in the palace of white Emperor in the capital of God are paying attention to this place. As the highest ranking nobleman in the northeast of the great Xia Dynasty, I will judge and judge your behavior If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, you will be killed here according to the law! "


    If the rest of the people saw the appearance of Zhenhai king under the silver armour, they would surely feel a great contrast, because feilianqin was actually an old lady with a very kind face. In addition to being extremely tall, she had a round face. She was always smiling in front of younger generations and outsiders, and she was also very good at talking on weekdays.


    But people who have been through the Ding Ding battle all know that the king of Zhenhai, Fei lianqin, is the most hardline in Daxia. She stresses law, reason and fearlessness, and can''t tolerate any sand in her eyes. Because of this, the women of Feilian family, under her influence, have become the most solid human flesh city wall in Daxia.


    Yuan Jiang, the haicuozong and Haitang, the Linglong clan''s patriarch, both stepped forward at the same time with the roar of loud cheers from the sky. Yuan Jiang, especially in Yuan Jiang''s right hand, appeared a pair of silk embroidery embroidered with countless wild animals from the deep sea.


    Haicuotu is the most precious treasure of haicuozong, which can be based on one of the ten major sects.


    Under the blood moon, ¦Ó felt the momentum of killing, especially in the picture of Hai CuO in Yuan Chuan''s hand, which contained unimaginable sharpness, which was like his own nemesis. Therefore, he opened his mouth and gave out a loud cry of earth shaking.


    The song of birds and apes, accompanied by the strong wind and rotten stench, rushed straight to the Dingbo ship. This is the vent of dissatisfaction of ¦Ó, but it is no doubt that Zhenhai king, who has been supported by the whole summer, is even more tough.


    The old lady Feilian, who was covered with silver armor, snorted coldly. She stepped out without hesitation. She clapped the silver shield in her hand furiously for the third time!


    For the first time, Zhenhai Wang photographed a barrier to isolate heaven and earth. The second time, he photographed a tsunami that destroyed heaven and earth with heavy shield. This third time, he photographed a huge mountain of heaven and earth.


    "Feilian''s magic power. Landslide!"


    With unimaginable heaviness and power, the silver giant mountain appears on the top of the ghost king ¦Ó, and then shows the trend of toppling and falling directly!


    The black and red ghost air on the claws of ¦Ó lifted up the huge mountain of heaven and earth. However, the whole huge body was still bent down, and the sea level along the giant god sea rose in an instant, and the storm rose again.


    "Roar!"


    The ghost king was completely angry, and his scarlet eyes were filled with tyrannical color. Under his cry, countless ordinary long haired water ghosts poured in from the whole giant God''s overseas sea. Those scarlet eyes dyed the sea surface under him into a scarlet sea, which was strange and frightening.


    ¦Ó is worthy of being a ghost among the ghosts who has survived for countless years. After a sharp roar, the fierce and incomparable momentum gushed out and burst out. Then the whole sea of gods under his body was accompanied by huge waves, and at the same time, infinite ghost gas was released on the huge body of ¦Ó.


    Then, holding up the huge mountain of heaven and earth, ¦Ó gave out one sound and another of hissing, and then he stood up slowly. Moreover, this was not enough. His scarlet eyes were firmly fixed on the fixed wave boat in front of him, then flashed a trace of cruelty and fierceness, raised his legs towards the shore and stepped out directly.When the body of ¦Ó soars into the sky, one step is enough to span the vast distance. When the tide surges, he comes to the shore in an instant. Then his right foot rises again and tries to take another step.


    Today, it is already close to the coast, and once ¦Ó takes another step, it will directly set foot on the land of Daxia!


    "¦Ó, are you really not afraid of death?"


    On the Dingbo ship, Zhenhai Wang''s voice was filled with anger and fright. Later, old lady Feilian raised her voice, like thunder and roaring, ringing through the whole night sky.


    "The law of the great Xia clearly stipulates that those who enter into the territory of the great Xia Dynasty by foreign countries and intelligent creatures will be killed without amnesty. You have to think about this step for the king. As long as you have a little more action, the spirit in the mountain and sea map you pledge will be crushed!"


    When the sound of Zhenhai King''s surprise was heard in his ears, the steps of the ghost king ¦Ó had been lifted out of the water, only to step forward. The faces of people on Dingbo ship were different. The expressions of Qiu Hengshui and other Bibo Zhai people were so shocked and numb that the things they heard and asked happened in front of their eyes, which was beyond their cognition. Yuan Jiang, the patriarch of the haicuo clan with the national character face, buckled with one hand The edge of the picture of living in the sea is about to be opened.


    On the Dingbo ship, including the mountain and sea map passed by the Shenjing City, watching Zhao Yu and others along the giant god sea, all looked at the raised right foot by the giant god sea.


    A close call, a touch!


    "Prepare to crush the spirit of ¦Ó!"


    In the main hall of the Sitian tower, the calm voice of Xia was brought with a cold and sharp voice. After the imperial table of the Baidi palace, Zhao Yu, sitting upright, gently drew a small character invisible to the naked eye on the table top in front of him with his finger.


    "Life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Zhao Yu always remembers the sentence written by the master in the theory of Tao.


    Life, rather than calculate, than change!


    Therefore, young emperors have always believed that life is made up of choices. These choices may be subtle, or significant, or they may be in a moment''s thinking, or they are all equally important.


    Countless choices make up the life track of a living creature, which also makes him what kind of existence he is and will become.


    As a former life of the ghost king, Ying Yue could not bear the loneliness and temptation when he was young, so he chose to sneak out of the palace. Finally, he was killed and drowned on a cruise ship. At this time, another crucial choice is waiting for him in the giant god sea under the blood moon.


    Will you step on the raised right foot and set foot on the land of Daxia, the absolute overlord on the vast land of China, and go to the opposite side of immortality?


    After drinking, Zhenhai Wang, who was on the Dingbo ship, directly held the heavy shield in his hand. His body bent forward, and his momentum of destroying the heaven and earth was condensed and not sent out. But his cold eyes still looked straight ahead. Old lady Fei Lian showed that he would not delay and compromise those who trampled on the great Xia law.


    Finally, under the cover of a line of sight, the bloody red eyes of the ghost king ¦Ó recovered a little color of reason. Instead of stepping down on the one foot, he drew back, and raised his head to the sky again to make a sound of the hissing of the whole soul, and retreated step by step towards the deep sea.


    Looking at the ghost king ¦Ó in front of him to compromise and retreat, people in Bibo village on Dingbo boat subconsciously breathe out a breath, but the next breath, they are asked from the bow of the boat, and their eyebrows are startled.


    "¦Ó, the king''s trial against you is not over, you can''t go yet!"


    The sound of Zhenhai King''s voice in the whole sky falls down, and a silver barrier directly appears behind ¦Ó, which is like an impregnable wall, completely blocking the retreat of the latter.


    Then the whole Dingbo boat moved forward slowly. The king of Zhenhai, Fei Lian, looked down at the ¦Ó below and spoke slowly:


    "my king is now trying you with the law of Daxia, from the heavy to the light. First, those who killed the people of Daxia paid for their lives. Is there any village people who died in the great Shenhai tsunami


    When Zhenhai King''s inquiry fell, the color of Qiu Heng''s water behind him suddenly changed, because he remembered that the monk who had come to ask for help earlier said that there was a village monk who was responsible for looking out had been washed away by the sea water and his whereabouts were unknown. Therefore, Qiu Hengshui suddenly turned to look at Qiu Feng, who was still weak, with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    Then Qiu Feng''s young face showed a very sad look. Even in his voice, he sobbed and said in a low voice:


    "stronghold leader, Qiu Yu, Qiu Yu, he is responsible for watching the night. However, the tide of jushenhai is too fierce. I watched him get involved in the sea water with my own eyes, and I don''t know his life or death!"


    Qiu Feng''s voice was clearly heard by all the people on the Dingbo ship. Therefore, the old lady Wang Feilian in Zhenhai became extremely cold and fierce. She looked at the ¦Ó in her eyes with a strong intention of killing. Her voice continued to spread out:


    "¦Ó, do you have an excuse for this?"


    "Roar!"


    In response to zhenhaiwang, there was an exasperated roar, as if to vent his discontent, or to say that the culprit of the tsunami in the giant Shenhai sea was not himself. After the roar, ¦Ó raised his huge claws and grabbed the sea below, causing numerous waves to roll and burst.


    Then, like the right claw of a small continent, it fished back and forth between the sea water. After a moment, its right claw grasped inward and lifted up again. The sea water poured down from the claw and formed a huge waterfall from the sky.


    After the sea water in his hand poured out, a tiny figure like dust appeared in his hand, wet and motionless.


    When the whole claw of ¦Ó was thrown forward, the figure flew out and floated straight to the fixed wave ship in the sky.


    "Stronghold leader, it''s Qiu Yu, it''s Qiu Yu!"


    The young Qiu Feng''s face showed a color of ecstasy. He rushed directly to the side of the boat and reached for the man. If you compare them carefully, you will find that they are seven points similar in appearance, because they are brothers.


    A Begonia flower flew above Qiu Yu, and rotated leisurely, sending out a strong life essence into the former''s body, and then Linglong Zong''s kind voice sounded on the Dingbo ship.


    "He''s still alive, but he''s been underwater for a long time. He''s unconscious."


    "Good!"


    Zhenhai King nodded, then raised his head and continued to look at the ghost king ¦Ó, and continued to speak in a loud voice:


    "no people of Daxia died, so death penalty can be exempted. But the second point is that the buildings along the coast and the salt fields on which the people depend for their livelihood are damaged. According to the law, you should pay 100 times compensation, ¦Ó, do you know?"


    This time, the roar and roar of ¦Ó''s response has lost the ruthlessness and tyranny just now. I don''t know whether it is an illusion. It is as if the ghost of this ghost has completely recognized his life, spit out a piece of dark branch, turned into a black light, and came straight to the Dingbo boat.


    Then he took a deep look at the Zhenhai King above the bow of the ship, and made a very strange move. His right paw raised to point to the blood moon above the sky, while his left claw pointed to the bottom of the sea. Moreover, his scarlet eyes actually had a faint color of fear, as if there were great terrors in the depths of the great God''s outer sea.Then the silver barrier behind ¦Ó disappeared, and without hesitation, it slowly stepped into the deep sea and gradually disappeared above the sea level. At the same time, the raging tide gradually subsided. Then the whole giant god sea returned to its former calm appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    The right hand points to the moon, and the left hand to the sea!


    This meaningful action was seen by all. Zhao Yu and Li Chunfeng in the palace of the White Emperor, the maiden in the Si Tian tower invited Xia, or Zhen Hai Wang on the Dingbo ship all became very dignified, because they all felt that the information behind this might be more serious than the great God sea uprising and the birth of ¦Ó.


    As one of the ten forbidden areas, the mysteries of jushenhai, one of the ten forbidden areas, are far more mysterious than everyone knows. The time of opening the reign of the Xia Dynasty was too short, which was less than a hundred years. However, most of the precious ancient books and files collected by the former Ying''s Dynasty were damaged in the turbulent times of war, and few were left. Now, so many years later, people who really understand the inside information have already Almost as old as ever.


    Therefore, for Zhao Yu, most of the important information about the ten forbidden areas in the summer was missing, which required a lot of manpower and material resources to search again.


    This is also the direction that young Zhao Yu and Da Xia should strive for in the future, and establish a sound and complete file system.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Above the void above the giant god sea, the steady wave ship turned into a green streamer and sped inland.


    It has to be said that for Bibo village and others, flying in a big boat in the void is undoubtedly a special experience. Qiu Hengshui, who has been searching for the mountain for a long time, saw the scenery on the mountain with the help of others.


    "The branch that is spitted out by ¦Ó is a piece of Jiuyou wood which can grow slowly under the nourishment of infinite dark Qi. Especially for high-level monks, it has a very strong effect, and its value must be 100 times higher than that of your destroyed salt drying ground. Therefore, leader Qiu, please ask Si Tian Jian to estimate the price, and then compensate and distribute some to the villagers of shuize town."


    Wang Feilian, an old lady of Zhenhai, raised her hand and gently played with the dark branch in her hand. Then she threw it to Qiu Hengshui. A faint voice came out. The latter took it, and then gently bowed forward and said respectfully:


    "Your Highness, I have heard the name of Jiuyou wood before, which has the powerful effect of stabilizing the mind and removing the demons, Therefore, for the high-level friars who are breaking the mirror, this wood is very important, and it is too valuable. I hope to take it back. We have some family background in Bibo village. We can make compensation for the compensation of the people in shuize town. We can recover a life in the surging tide of the giant god sea. The people of Bibo village are very grateful. "


    "Since it is the compensation for ¦Ó, you should take it. It is clearly stipulated in the law of the great Xia that no one can take it away."


    The king of Zhenhai put aside the vast power that he had given out in front of the ghost king. In an instant, she became a tall and ordinary old lady. Then she waved her hand, and in her voice, she continued to say:


    "besides, there is no court to compensate Zhenmin. In summer, there is no reason for the people to pay for it!"


    Compared with the rapid wind and lightning when it came, the speed of the fixed wave boat on its way home was much slower. However, looking at the coastline which had just been ravaged by the tide, the land was pockmarked, and even some hairy water ghosts left behind during the ebb tide, the people on board fell silent.


    Obviously, before the departure of ¦Ó, it left a very important message, and the uprising of jushenhai on the coast may be the precursor of a great change in Jushen sea.


    "What a eventful time!"


    Zhenhai Wang Feilian''s murmuring voice rang out. Then she turned her head slightly, looked at the Linglong clan leader Haitang, and continued to ask:


    "Haitang patriarch, I heard that you Linglong Zong and haicuozong have jointly issued an invitation to invite the large disciples of the whole summer to Fengzhou. Is this true


    After the words fell, the Linglong sect leader in the White Embroidered Friar''s robe saluted and responded:


    "back to the Lord, it''s true that Fengzhou''s terrain is similar to a crescent moon. Our Linglong sect and haicuo sect jointly guard the upper teeth of this moon, and there is a secret place that comes out once every ten years. After a period of time, the secret realm will open."


    As soon as the leader''s voice dropped, the voice of King Zhenhai rang out:


    "the secret land of Qianlong!"


    "Lord, it is the secret place of Qianlong."


    "I really miss the secret place of Qianlong. I also went in with a group of people in those years. I had good luck and brought out a lot of good things."


    Speaking of the secret place of Qianlong, a smile appeared on old lady Feilian''s face, and a look of nostalgia flashed in her eyes under her silver helmet.


    "What is the secret place of Qianlong?"


    When the people on the Dingbo ship were talking about each other, a majestic and steady young voice suddenly resounded over the whole ship. Then a picture appeared in front of everyone, slowly unfolded, and a beautiful and dignified face appeared clearly under the Milky air of national destiny.


    "Welcome your majesty, long live, long live!"


    At the next moment, feilianqin, the king of Zhenhai, immediately knelt down and saluted. After seeing this, the rest of the people knelt down and bowed down to salute. Even Yuan Jiang, the patriarch of the haicuo clan, who had a festival with Zhao Yu, bowed down to greet him respectfully after a moment''s hesitation.


    The whole Hai CuO sect, and even the whole practice world of Da Xia, believed that after the young emperor ascended to the throne, he would launch a wave of bloody cleansing. The first one to bear the brunt was the sharpest knife in the hand of Princess Wu Zhao Xiu.


    After taking the throne, Zhao yuduan did announce the birth of the great emperor to the whole world with blood and fire of war. However, unexpectedly, the target of Zhao Yu''s action was not the current of Hai CuO sect in Daxia, but the real life and death enemy of the vast Tu people in Shenzhou, and the alien race of the sun emperor!


    Zhao Yu cut off the head of Shixin Dagong and beat the alien race to the Shenwei fortress. With an unprecedented victory, Zhao Yu immediately let the whole world return to his heart. Countless people regarded him as a God, thus establishing his own supreme prestige.


    So fast and efficient, but it is unprecedented feat, so far by the whole people of Daxia!


    As for the invincible and invincible young emperor, Yuan Jiang must be respectful and respectful even if he is really careful at this time. This is the general trend. The two are no longer at the same level. In fact, the disposal of the haicuozong is entirely based on Zhao Yu''s thought."Get up first, aunt Feilian, and tell me about the secret place of Qianlong."


    Feilian, the king of Zhenhai, was the sister of the old empress dowager. So Zhao Yu called out to her grandmother. Then she got up and took off her heavy helmet. She showed a very kind face. Her white hair was braided into a big braid with animal tendons. She looked at Zhao Yu''s face in the mountain and sea chart, and then she said softly:


    "Huibi, this secret land of Qianlong is a wandering island in the sea of giant gods, and it comes to shore once every ten years. It is said that it was once the site of an ancient fangwaizong gate, full of natural materials and treasures. What is most strange is that this secret realm has strict requirements for the cultivation of the entrants. It must be under the master of the real world. If the cultivation exceeds the above, it will be directly penetrated and difficult On the island.


    "Therefore, this island is named Qianlong and is regarded as a place of blessing for young monks. The best of all the clans in the whole summer will participate in the search."


    After listening to Zhenhai King''s explanation, Zhao Yu nodded in the picture volume of Shanhai, then his lips opened slightly, and the vast emperor''s voice came out:


    "therefore, even the Taoist palace has put this disciple''s test in Fengzhou. It turns out that he came here for this Island. Well, I''ve spent a lot of national fortune to come here through the mountain and sea map. I have something important to ask you."


    "Your Majesty, please speak. I know everything."


    Zhao Yu''s beautiful face was not angry and self-confident, and then the vast emperor''s voice rolled out:


    "just now, a finger of blood moon, one hand pointing to the sea bottom, I want to know clearly, what is the existence of the sea bottom of this giant god sea?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    In fact, since the return of yaoyaozhou, on the Royal table of Zhao Yu in the imperial garden, in addition to the memorials submitted by the cabinet, most of them are selected by Si Tian TA and Feng Huang Pavilion. The files and information about the giant god sea, and even some isolated copies, submitted by Sima Annan, are the treasures of Shenji Pavilion.


    However, the mysterious forbidden areas such as giant god sea and endless mountain are mysterious and unpredictable. Most of the records in ancient books are based on anecdotes and groundless fabrication, but there is not much real meaningful information.


    Nevertheless, after a large number of screening, Zhao Yu still has a little understanding of the giant god sea. In terms of who knows the most about the giant god sea in the summer, Fei Lian, the king of Zhenhai who has suppressed the giant god sea for countless years, is in the top three.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Yu spent his national fortune and came directly to the fixed wave ship by the Jushen sea through the map of mountains and seas.


    It is very important for Xia to understand the whole information clearly and clearly.


    Therefore, after Zhao Yu''s inquiry, Fei lianqin, the king of Zhenhai, began to dignify his face. The first sentence he said was:


    "there are thousands of rivers on the vast land of Shenzhou, and finally turned into several big rivers. The surging water runs to the giant god sea day and night. For thousands of years, the giant god sea has always been dissatisfied. That is because there is an unfathomable bottomless abyss under the giant god sea Sichuan Guiliu has been called Guixu for countless years


    When the king of Zhenhai said the word Guixu, the void on the Dingbo boat seemed to solidify directly, because the word was a taboo to the creatures on the vast land of China.


    "It is worth mentioning that the Guixu is not only the end of all rivers, but also the final destination of the souls of the dead wandering in the world. In the dark, under the influence of a mysterious force, these souls will be sucked into the Guixu. Therefore, some powerful people speculate that under the Guixu, maybe it is the ethereal nine secluded places!"


    The voice of the old lady Wang Feilian in Zhenhai falls down. Zhao Yu in the picture volume of the mountain and sea shows the color of thinking in her eyes. The three red cinnabar patterns on her eyebrows twinkle and flicker, which makes it difficult for people to look directly. Then she looks at Zhenhai king in front again, and the emperor''s voice continues to spread from the mountain and sea map.


    "No wonder it has been recorded that the giant god sea is a forbidden area for the living and a paradise for the dead!"


    "In fact, not long after the opening of the dynasty, my subordinates had the honor to go to the bottom of the giant god sea with his majesty Taizu."


    This is not the first time that he knows that his omnipotent grand grandfather has come to the top ten forbidden areas in the vast land of China, and there is one person who especially likes to do such things, master!


    Zhao Wuji, Taizu, left the files inside Ying''s imperial mausoleum. In the valley of giants, there were followers left by the master. According to the Taoist palace, the master took out a peach forest from Jinghu, another forbidden area. In addition, with the present sea of giant gods, Zhao Yu had to doubt whether the two men of a time had explored the forbidden areas one by one.


    Then Zhao Yu gently raised his right hand and motioned to Zhenhai king to continue. The old lady''s voice sounded again with kindness and memory.


    "At the beginning, Emperor Taizu, with his newly established three armies of holding sun, Youyi and Shenwei, went deep into the giant god sea. As a member of the Shenwei army, his subordinates once faced the ghosts at the bottom of the giant god sea. It seems that the whole giant god sea has layers of boundaries, and the masters of each layer are not the same.


    "The hairy Water Ghost wandering on the upper layer of the sea is the most basic and weak ghost. The deeper we go to the bottom of the sea, the stronger we become. In the second half of the year, the strong pressure and the pressure of the ghosts'' siege make it difficult for us to move. Finally, our majesty Taizu left alone. We don''t know what happened in the deepest part of the sea of gods, but the emperor Taizu will do it again When I came back, I had already pulled out a lock yuan coffin! "


    "It turns out that the coffin in the stone tower was pulled out by my grandfather, so everything will be said."


    The young emperor in the mountain and sea map murmured his mouth and made a voice that only he could hear.


    The night is deeper, the moon has risen to the highest point and began to sink, the cold sea breeze gradually swept across the dark Fengzhou coast.


    But in Bibo village, which is the nearest to Jushen sea, the lights are bright. One of the villagers comes out of his home and gathers at the gate of his house. He is sleepless and worried.


    After the urgent bell rang in the village, the monks rushed to the village leader''s house at the first time, while the rest of the family members and ordinary people in the village came to the village gate under the organization of the old housekeeper, waiting for Qiu Hengshui''s rescue.


    At this time, it is worth early winter. The temperature in the northeast of summer is almost the same as that in Shenjing city. Every drop of water turns into ice. If you take a breath, it will form ice dregs. It can be seen that the temperature is low. Because of the rush to escape, most of the villagers in Bibo village are only wearing a single dress, shivering in the cold wind, especially those little children whose faces are flushed with cold.


    A thin figure stood in front of everyone, staring at the direction of the giant god sea. In his eyes, there was a string of tears falling down.The Bibo village, or the whole Bibo clan, has had a difficult time recently. After leaving her hometown, she managed to settle down in the village by the giant god sea. However, everything is on the right track. It has not been long before the stable life has changed so much that the middle-aged woman, who is the wife of the village leader, burst into tears.


    She loves her husband, who is more and more silent in her family, and her son, who has not been seen for a long time, studying and wandering outside.


    Just thinking about it, a green awn streaks across the dark night sky and rushes towards Bibo village. The villagers gathered at the gate of Bibo village immediately roar and shout. The whole team unconsciously rushes forward. After a few rest, the green light dissipates, and monks in green robes of Bibo village descend from the air and fall on the ground.


    But it is strange that, including Qiu Hengshui, who is the leader of the front, the hundreds of monks who fell from the Green Mansions all stood in the same place, in a trance, as if they had been hit by a huge blow. Even the villagers gathered here without any unnecessary reaction.


    The middle-aged woman came to Qiu Hengshui''s side. Looking at her husband''s stupefied appearance, she gently stretched out her hand and pushed it. She gently opened her mouth and asked:


    "master, but what''s the matter


    "Big event? For big things, big things. "


    Qiu Hengshui murmured, then he came back to his senses, turned his head and looked to the middle-aged woman with a worried face and tearful eyes. He continued to say:


    "madam, do you believe that I have met the emperor Fuyao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Remorseful, unyielding and unbelievable, Xue Dao, who is always in a state of total emotion, can''t remember how long he didn''t sleep soundly.


    The right hand, which was cut off by a spear by a high-level barbarian, could not be reborn because he could not find the broken limb washed away by the underground river. However, under various treatments, he could not feel any pain at this time.


    Xue Dao, who wakes up from his false sleep, opens his eyes and just wants to prop up his body with his hands. However, he finds that his right hand has no sense. Then he remembers that he has broken his arm. Therefore, his dark and cold face flashes a trace of ridicule and murmurs to himself:


    "rubbish!"


    The faint self mocking voice just dropped, but a cold and beautiful female voice sounded clearly outside the door:


    "when I was in Nanman, I saw too many injuries like you, but they were not rubbish."


    "The heart is dead, even if the limbs are sound, it is still a waste."


    Through a wooden door, Xue Dao''s voice continued to ring. Although his voice was young, it had a dull smell. As he said, sorrow is more than death.


    Once an elite scout loses his spirit and the heart of an assassin, he is a waste.


    After Xue Dao''s voice dropped, the woman''s voice outside did not reply. The young man who was leaning against the plank inside the door had a more bitter smile.


    But all of a sudden, the door was directly opened by a huge force, and the sun suddenly penetrated into the room. After a long time of not seeing such a dazzling knife, he subconsciously narrowed his eyes, but recovered as usual in an instant. In the training of the scouts, the training in the face of strong light is a basic training course.


    Xue Dao''s pupils shrank subconsciously to counteract the influence of the light. He looked up slightly. In the light, there was a figure in a dark robe. The figure was not big, but rather small. The next breath, a lovely little head arrogant robe appeared behind him. Then he looked at Xue Dao, who looked pale in front of him, shyly and curiously ¡£


    The girl takes off her hood, and then she shows a face full of exotic customs, especially the barbarian totem with four horizontal bars, which attracts Xue Dao''s attention. Then she looks forward and says slowly: "it''s none of my business whether you''re rubbish or not. I don''t care whether you give up yourself, but if your majesty doesn''t give up you, you can''t let go Abandon yourself. "


    After the words dropped, manyuanyuan looked at the startled young scouts in front of her again, pulled her sister around and walked out. Then a faint voice continued:


    "I''ve heard about you. No matter whether your comrade in arms is really treason or not, you should be the one who needs to find out the truth and answer, and your Majesty must think so So if you don''t want to be ruined, come with me! "


    When she finished speaking, she was led by her sister and walked out of the door. The little girl, manpingping, was holding a sleeping pig. She looked back at the door, which was still quiet. Her big eyes flashed.


    Although she was still a little muddled, she could clearly feel the strong negative energy of the young man in the room.


    After a few minutes, the knife in the room, the only left hand clenched his fist, hammered the bed board under his body, got up and walked out of the room, and said in a low voice:


    "Damn it, the far north snow field, right? Shanzi, no matter where you go, I will catch you back. Even if you are really treason, you can only die in my hands. "


    In the early morning of winter, a slight light pierces the darkness and spreads over the vast land of China, bringing infinite light and warmth. However, further north of the HaoTu huwo mountain range, there is a vast expanse of snow and boundless darkness.


    It takes three years for the night in the far north snow field!


    The vast land area of Shenzhou is almost boundless. Daxia and the Terrans occupy the fertile area of Central Plains with suitable climate and fertile soil. The unique geographical advantages make the Terrans, which are the spirits of all things, expand rapidly. However, in those cold snow fields, or swamps and jungles full of poisonous insects, there are some human like creatures struggling in them, such as the famine people The barbarians, and the snowmen of the far north.


    The sun will bring warmth, and the extremely long night in the far north snow field has almost reached the extreme cold. However, the blood of adventure and the spirit of business road flowing in the blood of the human race make several northern chambers of Commerce open up commercial routes, go out of the Tianmen pass to the North, and trade with the snowmen.


    We should know that these snow people, who are famous for their belligerence and rough character, are not a good trading object. Although the snow people distributed on the snow plains in the unit of tribe are under the jurisdiction of liulicheng in name, and pay tribute to the summer as a subordinate foreign state every year, they are defiant and rebellious and fight each other when they disagree.


    In the early days, people from the clan chamber of commerce were often looted and even damaged a large number of people as soon as they entered the Xuemin tribe. Later, the Jiang family, who was guarding the Tianmen pass, killed all the tribes who participated in the affair with the help of sun, one of the upper four armies. Only in this way did all the Xuemin tribes abide by the iron law of the great Xia Dynasty and dare not kill the merchants Daxia again common people.Despite this, some deliberate difficulties still exist, coupled with extremely bad weather and fierce snow beasts, which also proves that every time you enter the snow plain, it will be a test of life and death.


    Deep in the snow field in the far north, the sky is gorgeous and gorgeous.


    Under the aurora, a team is braved the wind and snow, slowly moving forward, in the light of the aurora, the front of the team has two flags fluttering.


    On one side, there is a large Xia character written on a black background, which represents that this team came from the great Xia Dynasty, the overlord of China''s vast land. It is also the biggest dependence of this team in the snow field.


    On the other side of the banner, there are two words "Nanke", indicating that it is a Nanke chamber of Commerce. The implication is very simple and straightforward. For the original guests in the south, the simpler and more straightforward, the better.


    Under the deep snow, ordinary carriages can''t move at all. Therefore, the merchants'' chambers of Commerce will tame a huge snow beast named Snow camel as a walking tool, pull off the wheels, install the sled carriage, and move between the snow.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who wrapped himself up in his own package was sitting in the carriage pulled by a snow camel. Looking at the thick scratches on his right hand, he said to a young girl beside him:


    "Pearl, it''s almost time. You take the dry food to the rear team and send it to the passengers."


    In the snowy plain of three years of darkness, the marks on the carriage on hand represent time. In the ice and snow, the food is limited, so the staff of the chamber of commerce can only eat one meal of dry food a day.


    "Yes, father


    Then there was a young response in the carriage. After the sound fell, a figure was not tall, but covered up and down with thick cotton padded clothes. He opened the door and jumped directly into the wind and snow outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The wind and snow in the snow field in the extreme north is more violent than anywhere in the land in summer. Once a real snowstorm is formed and raging, any living creature must avoid its edge. Its power is even less than one tenth of that in the frozen wasteland to the north of the capital city.


    Under the long evolution, the snow people have developed thick body hair and subcutaneous fat to resist the cold attack. Naturally, the people who went to business in the north of the big summer did not have this natural advantage, so they could only keep warm with layers of clothes.


    "Fortunately, the fur of the snow beast has no thermal effect."


    The young girl who jumped out of the carriage in the middle of the South merchants'' Association first said hello to the guards who were in charge of defense and vigilance. Then she grasped the cloth bag with dry food on her back and said to herself. After that, she looked at the rear of the team with her big eyes which were exposed to the outside.


    The cold wind howls, and the aurora overhead radiates colorful and gorgeous light. Every Xiazi who comes to the snow plain for the first time will be deeply impressed by the fireworks formed by the nature. However, once they continue to move forward, the rest will be cold, numb and tired.


    Because of the snow fog caused by the passing carriage pulled by the snow camel, the whole rear is in a white haze. The girl named pearl stands and waits. Because the whole team has been moving forward, she does not need to expend energy to go to the rear, but only needs to wait in situ.


    In the Arctic, less walking means longer life.


    As soon as they got out of the carriage and stepped into the snow, all the people in the Nanke caravan had to be fully armed. Even their faces had to be covered, and only their eyes could be seen. Therefore, they could only identify themselves by the name embroidered on the chest of their clothes. On the waiting girl''s chest, there were two prominent characters, pearl.


    The speed of the snow camel is not fast, so after a period of time, the girl is still in the same place, but she is also very patient, not arrogant and impetuous, like a sculpture standing in the snow. Finally, the last carriage at the rear of the car slowly appears in front of her.


    As soon as pearl reached out and grasped the handle outside the carriage, she stood steadily on the shaft. Then she knocked three times toward the door of the carriage and said:


    "Master Yu, old rules, I''m coming in."


    After the words, the girl did not wait for the response from the people inside. She pushed the door directly, and then like a vigorous ape, she got into the carriage and closed the door to keep the wind and snow out of the wooden door.


    The carriage at the end of the team is not big. After all, the chamber of Commerce gives top priority to trade. Naturally, the most transported goods are goods for sale, such as grain, crude salt, spices and other necessities. Therefore, there are very few places for people to live in. Moreover, there is no regular currency of summer in the far north snow plain. Therefore, barter is adopted in trade transactions.


    In this way, there will often be some situations, that is, when the snow camel comes back, it will carry much more goods than when it comes back. Therefore, it has opened up an independent trade route. The experienced South China Railway Passenger Association will pull up many empty cars for standby when they leave.


    The head of this chamber of commerce is extremely business minded. In order to make use of these idle carriages, he also ran a business of escorting people. The last carriage, Mr. Yu, was the only one to be escorted on this trip.


    After entering the carriage, pearl girl patted the accumulated snow debris on her body, and then took off the warm cloth cover on her face, revealing her refined short hair and heroic face, especially her high nose bridge, as if blocking the huwo mountains in the north of summer.


    As soon as she entered the carriage, she felt a blazing warmth covering her whole body. Pearl glanced at the burning Silver Charcoal in the middle of the carriage, and her pupils shrank slightly.


    She didn''t recognize this long charcoal, but her father, who was in charge of the chamber of Commerce, regarded it as a treasure. The cost of the trip for Master Yu to escort to Liuli city was the two silver charcoal in front of her.


    After a short pause, pearl girl took off the cloth bag on her back, handed it forward, and gently opened her mouth:


    "every time you come to the old man, you can''t bear to leave. It''s really too warm. Here, this is today''s food for two people. Moreover, I have melted some snow water, which can be used to feed the young man saved yesterday."


    In front of the heroic girl, there is an old man in black, who does not have hair, but puts down her gray hair. Her face is elegant. I can see how graceful she was when she was young, especially her eyes. If you look at her for a long time, you will find that there is a sea of bloody thunder inside.


    The old man in black smiles at the girl whose face is getting more and more ruddy in front of him. Then he opens his mouth and replies:


    "the little guy you said has a hard life and just woke up."


    As soon as she said this, the girl was startled and turned her head. She saw a teenager sitting in the corner of the carriage. Her whole body, including her whole face, was cyan and purple after frostbite. She closed her eyes tightly and was unwilling to open it.


    The young girl knew that when she found the boy on the snow yesterday, his injuries were so severe that almost all of his body functions were frozen and in a state of dying. However, she did not expect that after such a short period of time, she had recovered to wake up. Her body was so strong that she had never heard of it before.One old man who went to liulicheng by himself, but he was also an eminent old man. The other was a young man who suddenly appeared in the snow field and was rescued. No matter which one of them was, there was a secret behind it. However, for pearl, a businessman who traveled from place to place, he would subconsciously stay away from this kind of mystery because it was too dangerous.


    Therefore, pearl didn''t stay for a long time. After chatting for a few words, pearl went out of the door of the carriage directly


    then the whole carriage was quiet again, and all the old and young did not speak any more. Suddenly, the old man opened his mouth and broke the peace.


    "You are using a mysterious means to explore me, very hidden, directly to the source."


    "The girl who just came in was afraid of us and didn''t want to have anything to do with you and me."


    The young man in the corner of the carriage did not answer the old man''s question, but abruptly opened his mouth and said another topic. Later, the old man did not care, and continued to reply:


    "they are businessmen who know how to judge the situation and how to avoid misfortune. You and I are very strange, so it is not strange to have such a move."


    The old man''s voice dropped, and the young man next to him suddenly opened his eyes. He saw that the pupil with golden lines was already dim and empty at this time.


    "Blind with cold? What''s your name? "


    "Li Dingshan."


    "Good name. My name is Jiang Yu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Ten minutes in the morning, the sun shines on the earth.


    Because of the warm weather, the people in the southwest town of summer always get up very early. When the day is still dim, every family rises a curl of smoke and gradually begins to emit vitality.


    In the small courtyard of Laojin''s house in the middle of Zhenhuang City, Laojin''s family are gathering around young shunzi. After busy, they see shunzi''s fiancee, Jinyi, holding a thick cotton padded jacket in her hand, which is straight into the back''s hand. At the same time, she opens her mouth and says:


    "shunzi, it''s said that it''s freezing and extremely cold in the capital city. Please put on this cotton padded jacket As soon as you get there, the temperature difference is too big for your health. "


    "Good, good!"


    Shunzi kept nodding his head, reached out to take the coat son, without saying a word, directly put it on his body, and a layer of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    Jinyi, a girl with meticulous mind, cleaned up all the soft things that shunzi had gone to the capital city in one night. She did not know what means she used. She found a large cotton padded jacket. You know, in Leizhou, Southwest China, which is hot all the year round, this coat is a rare thing. After seeing shunzi put on the coat, she took out a cotton hat from the cloth bag in her hand, which made Shun Shun Shun happy Son''s face was bitter.


    "Xiao Yi, shunzi is a practitioner at least, and he goes to the White Emperor Palace to face the saint. What''s the standard of dressing him up like this?"


    Old Jin stepped out of the room, then looked at his daughter who was busy around shunzi. He said, although there was blame in his words, the complacency on his face could not be hidden. Then he swaggered to shunzi and looked at the latter''s eyes. His expression returned to solemnity, and he said faintly:


    "shunzi, went to the holy capital You should be more stable. You are the son of our southern army in Leizhou. Don''t disgrace the town. "


    "Let go, old Kim. Glory is my life!"


    Shunzi raised his right fist and thumped his chest heavily. He was full of vigor and vitality as a young man from Southwest China. He was calm and sharp after the fire of life and death. These are the two most perfect qualities of a young man.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Zhong lizhan, the little prince of Ximan palace, stepped into the courtyard. He was followed by the extremely tall lava Kua, who had just said goodbye to the little children who were friends with his classmates, and delivered the wooden figures they had pinched last night to them one by one.


    Zhong lizhan didn''t bring his entourage, and the number of the Nanman army recruited by the emperor Fuyao was three in this courtyard. Therefore, after looking around for a week, the little prince of Ximan said slowly:


    "now that we are ready, let''s start at once."


    "Little prince, as far as I know, the Shenjing city is located in the northwest of our summer. When the sun comes out late, maybe the people in Leizhou are still sleeping. So, is it too early to go there


    After Lao Jin''s inquiry in the courtyard dropped, he was more energetic today. Zhong lizhan, who was extremely heroic, chuckled and responded slowly:


    "the rest of the people in the capital city may still be sleeping, but our majesty certainly won''t. The reason why the emperor is a saint is beyond your imagination."


    After speaking, the three people tore open the scroll of returning to the city in their hands, and three light blue transmission beams rose to the sky, and then slowly disappeared with their shadows, penetrating through the mysterious and infinite space bubbles, ignoring the boundless space distance, and going straight to the holy capital!


    As Zhong lizhan said, Zhao Yu, as the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty, had not much time to arrange freely. He did not mention the memorials piled up every day. After the early Dynasty, he had to go to Lingbo hall to greet the old empress dowager and have dinner together.


    The old empress dowager''s face has become more and more black. Although she takes the spring of life to suppress it every day, the effect is getting worse and worse. Therefore, Zhao Yu, who returned to the imperial garden and sat down, did not look good. He felt full of urgency.


    The sea floor of jushenhai is mysterious and dangerous. Let alone the ghosts on the way back to the ruins, if you want to pull out a Suoyuan coffin, you must fight with a top-notch overhaul that has survived for countless years and sealed itself. The danger is conceivable.


    Therefore, it is urgent for Zhao Yu to improve his strength. Fortunately, in the battle of the southern barbarians, he accumulated a lot of profound information for the young emperors, which was enough to support an explosive upgrade of the ancient relic system.


    "Sire, the priestess of the moon with Xue Dao is waiting outside."


    At the ear of the young emperor who was thinking about it, Liang Po''s voice was still heard. Then Zhao Yu nodded, and a steady voice sounded:


    "let Xue Dao come in first, and I''m going to add another person to yeyan, a real taboo for fighting in the sea!"


    While Xue Dao, a lean young man, slowly entered Zhao Yu''s sight and knelt down to salute, he was located under a stone statue tower in the outermost part of the imperial garden. Three transmission beams slowly dissipated and three figures appeared.


    The biting cold wind came directly to his face, which made shunzi, who was immersed in the space shuttle and was in a trance, woke up instantly. As a teenager in Leizhou, he felt what was cold for the first time. The gusts of cold wind seemed to be blowing on his face like a knife, which made people shiver unconsciously.Then shunzi opened his eyes and, like all the soldiers who had been sent for the first time, the shocking sight in front of him was like a big bell ringing in the depth of their knowledge sea, which made the whole head buzzing, and even the cold feeling of the whole body had been forgotten.


    After the construction of the transmission platform outside the imperial garden, it was a section higher than the surrounding area, so it was easy to defend. Therefore, the soldiers who were transported to the imperial garden could clearly and intuitively appreciate the magnificence of the White Emperor Palace and the whole divine capital city. In shunzi''s eyes, the most obvious and direct view was the three towering behemoths.


    Si Tian tower, Phoenix Terrace, and Xuantian wood!


    "This is the capital of God?"


    The uncontrollable murmur comes from shunzi''s mouth, and the lava boast beside him is also plunged into extreme fright. He was an ancient giant who has survived for countless years. However, no matter who he is, he will feel his own insignificance when he is protected by the endless buildings that can''t be seen.


    "In ancient times, none of the so-called supreme gods that the gods were proud of was less than one tenth of the capital of this God."


    The dignified and incomparable voice comes from the mouth of lava boast. This ancient lava giant deeply feels that he has underestimated this era, the ruler of China''s vast land, Daxia, because the prosperity of the divine capital at this time has exceeded his imagination.


    Such a huge city, which stretches for countless miles, consumes more human and material resources than you can imagine.


    It can be seen that the summer with a short history is not a nouveau riche in a short period of time. It has its own inside story, and the inside story is becoming more and more profound at an unprecedented speed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "The body is broken, but the heart is still there?"


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, Zhao Yuna''s Huang Huang Di Yin, with a very strong sense of oppression, directly exploded in front of him and knelt down in front of Xue Dao''s mind, and caused a violent tsunami inside.


    As he was in power for more and more years, Zhao Yu''s every move and every word had a heavy and irresistible power, which was the imperial power.


    Although Zhao Yu needs to enhance the strength of the whole summer to go deep into the sea bottom of the giant god sea, it doesn''t mean that he can choose people at will to give the ancient relics daohun who can change their lives against the heaven.


    The young emperor was always cautious in the selection of the personnel of Tianhui army and yeyan department. Once his mind was weak, he would be possessed by the devil, and everything would be useless.


    At this time, in the imperial garden, the emperor''s voice, which reverberated and reverberated, was a torture of the deepest soul.


    All things have spirits, and the spirits of the ancient heroes are no exception. They have their own will and their own choices. Even Zhao Yu, as the host, has no way to force them to choose and accept.


    Under the awe of the emperor''s voice, Xue Dao''s face was even paler and his body trembled slightly. But he bit his lips fiercely, and a wisp of blood flowed from his mouth. Then he raised his head and looked at the dark eyes of the young emperor in front of him. He answered word by word:


    "although he is disabled, his heart is stronger!"


    "Good! There are many doubts about the case of Shanjiang. I have arranged a team of Si Tianjian to be specially responsible for the investigation. After the event of jushenhai in which I am in is over, I will personally inquire into it. At that time, Secretary yeyan will execute the arrest order. I will give you this opportunity. "


    After the emperor''s voice fell, a dark light ball slowly floated up and down, suspended in front of Xue Dao''s body. Wisps of dim light emanated from it, with a vague and hazy feeling, just like sunlight penetrating deep sea water and shining on the bottom of the deep sea. At this time, Xue Dao''s whole soul was at the bottom of the water.


    The more he looked at the dim light ball in front of him, Xue Dao felt that all sides, including himself, were sinking into the endless abyss.


    After a few minutes, Xue Dao, who was kneeling on one knee in the imperial garden, suddenly exerted force on his only left hand, showing his green tendons. Then he slowly grasped the light ball suspended in front of him as if resisting thousands of burdens. The distance between two palms was just like a century for Xue Dao, which consumed all his strength.


    Finally, Xue Dao''s young left hand was full of cocoons, holding tightly to daohun, the ancient relic hero who represented absolute strength. Then he kowtowed again to Zhao Yu again, and slowly got up to leave, leaving only a faint whisper:


    "I''m afraid the widow Xu at the entrance of the village will be disappointed again. I will not go back for the time being."


    After Xue Dao left, the whole imperial garden was calm again under the dark sky trees. Zhao Yu raised his hand and drank a bitter tea made of rouge in the morning. Then he continued to ask:


    "Liang Po, who are the candidates of the Black Dragon Guard of the angry Beast army


    "My Lord, they are all waiting outside."


    "I don''t want to take a closer look. You take the crescent moon with you, and then you decide five candidates to come out. Then you go to the small world of fukong island to familiarize ourselves with daohun. The sooner the better, the better. I will be of great use to the Black Dragon Guard."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu directly reached forward and jerked forward. In the void of imperial garden, five dark balls of daohun appeared in turn, suspended side by side. Within each sphere, a huge black dragon with black wings fluttered and roared up to the sky.


    The ancient relic continent, the ancient creature Black Dragon daohun, is the real core of the new army furor Army established by Zhao Yu. You should know that the ancient black dragon''s resistance to magic power has almost reached 100%. In other words, these huge abnormal creatures are the real magic immunity!


    This invincible Black Dragon Guard will undoubtedly be an absolute trump card in Zhao Yu''s hands. It may not be as good as the taboo with ancient heroes in terms of growth. However, with its incomparable talent, before taking charge of the birth and death of the great master, the strength of the ancient black dragon Taoist soul owner is no worse than that of the taboo of Tianhui yeyan!


    Liang Po''s massive body, with the soul of the ancient black dragon that all monks in the vast land of China coveted, left the center of the imperial garden. The young emperor behind the imperial table, as if he had done a trivial thing, raised his hand and continued to read the volumes stacked on the desk, which were still related to the giant god sea. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu was waiting and waiting A new descendant of Daxia from ancient times.


    When the first cup of bitter tea in front of Zhao Yu was empty, several people had already sat under the dark sky wood and on the Pu Tuan under the imperial table. There were Sima Annan in white, Li Chunfeng with white hair and beard, and Yuan Bai, a young scholar who stayed with his wife for a long time.


    When the second cup of bitter tea was empty, more people were in front of the young emperor. Even the officials of the six ministries were present. All the faces were dignified, their heads drooped and their breath was held.


    Finally, when the third cup of bitter tea was drunk by Zhao Yu, the lava boasted that his body was extremely big. Under the leadership of an official, he stepped into the core area of the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, and then saluted respectfully.Zhao Yujiang raised his head, looked in front of him and took care of it. He was closer to the rough face of Da Xia people. He asked with a smile:


    "lava boast, can you finish this great Xia law?"


    "My Lord, I have finished my course and opened my eyes."


    The lava clapped on his knees and did not get up. Instead, he raised his hands to salute and continued to ring with hoarse voice:


    "Your Majesty, the perfection of this great Xia law covers a wide range of contents. Even though I have lived for so many years, I have never seen it before. Compared with the rough laws and regulations of our ancient giant''s active time, it is almost different from each other."


    After lava Kua''s voice dropped, everyone, including Zhao Yu, showed a look of curiosity. Then the young emperor put the file in his hand on the table in front of him and continued to ask:


    "Kua, according to your opinion, in this ancient times, there was law?"


    "In ancient times, there were many kingdoms. Naturally, we were bound by law, and we ancient giants also had our own kingdom, which was called Longbo!"


    Once this was said, the breath of all the people under the dark sky wood was frozen one after another. The ancient times are undoubtedly ethereal and mysterious for the present human race. Although there are many ancient people who live in the ancient times, it is said by an old antique himself that people''s hearts are undoubtedly particularly shocked.


    But then, another word of lava boast, it really changed everyone''s face.


    "Although at this time, the summer occupies the 36 states of the vast land of China, but when I look at the map of the vast land of China, I find that its area is much smaller than what I remember. It seems to be a corner of land."


    The voice did not fall, the sky over the capital, a thunder, sudden changes in the wind and cloud, the eyes of the road.


    Sima Annan suddenly stood up and spoke in a hurry:


    "boast, speak carefully!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    In the early morning, the original sunny capital city, but in a flash, the wind and cloud changed dramatically, the whole sky seemed to be shrouded in black clouds, shaking the ears of winter thunder.


    Countless people in the whole capital stepped out of their houses and looked up at the sky and talked about it. However, in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, a cold and merciless eye was directed down from the sky, looking at the people sitting in the imperial garden.


    This vision came from the clouds, grand, merciless, and majestic. Everyone felt that the whole soul was stripped from the inside and outside, and then was seen through.


    This is the gaze of the road!


    After Sima Annan''s warning, lava''s face suddenly changed, and he held the next sentence in his mouth. Then he turned his eyes to the young emperor with the same color on the upper side, with a look of extreme worry in his eyes.


    For the road, the lava boast of being imprisoned for countless years is awe in the bottom of my heart.


    Zhao Yu''s dark eyes looked at the lava below, then waved his hand, and the smooth voice came out.


    "No harm!"


    Then the young emperor raised his head slightly and looked at the road above the sky.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. All around Zhao Yu only felt that there was a mysterious force in the imperial garden around him, which cut off the gaze of the whole Avenue.


    The deepest and most intuitive feeling about this is lava boast, the ancient lava giant. Because the infinite pressure exerted on his body by the eyes of the road was suddenly dissipated, a greater storm surged in his heart again. However, under the gaze of the Tao, he did not dare to speak any more and could only roar in his heart.


    "Country, country! This royal garden is a country


    For all, the sight between the young emperor and the road is so long and suffocating.


    Finally, Zhao Yu, sitting behind the imperial table, gently withdrew his eyes, and the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rose to the sky and went straight into the sky.


    "I don''t ask about the ancient mystery involving the core of the road, but I want to know exactly what kind of existence is under the sea of giant gods. Boasting that it comes from ancient times, he knows more."


    The calm and majestic voice of the young emperor reverberated in the sky for a long time. Then the vision over the holy capital gradually faded, and the dark clouds over the whole city dissipated, and everything returned to normal.


    "Boast, let''s go back to the point. I don''t ask about any other ancient things, but you will tell all you know about the giant god sea."


    The voice of the young emperor dropped, and the face of lava boast showed doubts. Then he opened his mouth and responded softly:


    "Your Majesty, in my life, I didn''t hear the name of the great God sea."


    "In ancient times, countless years ago, under the vicissitudes of all things, the change of this name is inevitable."


    Sima Annan, who was not far away from the lava boast, gently shook his folding fan in his hand, then narrowed his eyes slightly. After thinking for a few minutes, he continued to say:


    "but the existence of Guixu must be an integral part of the cycle of heaven and earth. Therefore, there must be Guixu in ancient times. Kua Da, have you ever heard the word" Guixu "


    When the word "Guixu" was uttered from sima''an''s south mouth, the memory that had been dust laden for countless years in lava Kua''s mind burst out like a volcanic eruption. Then, under the impact of endless information, his eyes were covered with blood and his expression was ferocious.


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and waved forward. The green essence of life in the whole Imperial Garden rose from all sides, and then poured into the body of lava from top to bottom. After a long time, the latter returned to normal, and the eyes gradually became clear and bright, and with wise colors.


    The lava boasted that his head was drooping, and he gently opened his mouth to Zhao Yu, who was drinking the fourth cup of bitter tea, and said, "Your Majesty, if it is the place where Guixu is located, the giant god sea you mentioned was called Bohai Sea in ancient times! But to the east of the Bohai Sea, there are hundreds of millions of miles, and there are big valleys. In fact, there are bottomless valleys, which are called Guixu


    As soon as the words of lava boast came out, a curtain that belonged to the ancient and wild times was slowly opened. Even Zhao Yu, who was behind the imperial table, stood up and leaned forward slightly, listening carefully to the story of lava boast.


    "Sire, I was born at the end of the age of Longbo, and the destruction of Longbo kingdom was also related to the ancient Bohai Sea, which is now the giant god sea."


    Speaking of this, the tone of lava boast is full of regret, as if it is a past that is not willing to mention, but also represents the decline of a strong country.


    "Old things cannot be changed, so you can say it."


    Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice from above sounded in people''s ears, and then the lava boasted that it was huge, and he sat cross legged on the ground. However, because of his bulky body, he was even taller than most people standing, and a little harsh hoarse voice continued to ring:


    "in ancient times, the water of eight strings and nine fields, the current of the Han Dynasty, all flowed into Guixu, but it did not increase or decrease There are five mountains on the Bohai Sea. One is Daiyu, the second is Yuanqiao, the third is fanghu, the fourth is Yingzhou, and the fifth is Penglai. Each fairy mountain is surrounded by thousands of miles, and each of them is 70000 miles away. However, they think they are neighbors. On each island, there are gold and jade, pure animals and birds, and the trees of Zhugan are clumped. All the people who live there are the seeds of immortals and saints, and you can go there in a day There are countless visitors. "In a short sentence, it seems that there is a kind of mysterious and mysterious magic. After the curtain of ancient times is slowly opened, what is presented is an unimaginable picture. The huge area of Xiandao, countless kinds of immortals and saints fly back and forth. Such a magical scene perfectly fits people''s imagination of ancient times in the imperial garden.


    That heaven and earth energy condenses into rain, the sacred immortal coexists, the age of the myriad nationalities, should be like this, should be so!


    Sima Annan''s eyes are full of confusion. As a direct descendant of the Shenji Pavilion, Sima Annan''s shock is particularly strong. From ancient times to the present, the existence of the zege, including the ancient, present, and the three generations of Xiangfa, are closely related to the merciless passage of time. Therefore, for Sima Annan, it will be a great opportunity to listen to lava boast today!


    Therefore, Sima Annan, who even forgot to swing the folding fan in his hand, could not help murmuring and asking:


    "this is the case with the five Xiandao islands on the Guangguang sea. How huge and incredible the real continent should be


    This was also the exclamation and doubt of the audience. Then lava boasted with a rather proud smile, and the voice continued to spread:


    "that is of course. If you think of our dragon Kingdom, every giant was at least a thousand feet high and died at 98000 years old, which is enough to show."


    Then lava Kua just wanted to continue to talk, but was interrupted directly by Zhao Yu above:


    "Kua, you can''t mention the ancient continent any more, just talk about the Bohai Sea!"


    Lava boasted and nodded heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    The Sun continues to rise, and today''s Shenjing city is a fine weather, but with the pace of deep winter getting closer, the temperature in Shenjing city drops more and more severely.


    The cold winter is also the most difficult time for countless northern people in the whole summer.


    A gust of north wind whistling from the Xuanwu north gate into the Shenjing city. It wanted to go to the palace of the White Emperor. However, the capital was too large, the buildings were too dense, and the cold wind had not been blowing for long, it had been completely lost in the rows of houses and streets. Naturally, it was impossible to hear the conversation about ancient times in the imperial garden of the White Emperor.


    In the imperial garden, everyone is watching the huge figure sitting on the lawn by the side legs, while lava boasts that the avenue is watching from above. After careful consideration, they continue to speak:


    "on the Bohai Sea, there are five fairy mountains, but they are not connected with each other. Therefore, like rootless duckweeds, they often go up and down with the tide waves, making the order between them disordered Because of this, the immortals on the island were extremely worried about this, worried that the island would drift and sink, and then the great powers of the Islands came up with a solution. "


    At this point, lava boast looked up at Zhao Yuna''s ebony pupil and his beautiful face like a banished immortal. After a few pauses, he continued to speak:


    "Fengshen Yu has recruited 15 DAAO from the vast land of Shenzhou, holding his head to hold five Xiandao islands, which are divided into three classes and changed every 60000 years!"


    "It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal."


    After the imperial table, Zhao Yu couldn''t help but clap his hands, and at the same time, he held up the bitter tea cup on the imperial table in front of him and drank tea instead of wine! Then he continued to open his mouth and said:


    "Liang Po, bring me Xuantian wine for you


    After a few minutes, a young maiden, with a delicate fragrance, filed in, holding a cup and a pot, and then poured a cup of the strongest Xuantian wine in summer for all the people in the imperial garden, and then withdrew in turn.


    After that, he felt the heat and heat rising from his belly. His face was red and his eyes were bright. He could not help but spit out a breath of fiery breath. He opened his mouth in praise:


    "good wine, good wine!"


    After he finished his speech, he wiped his thick beard around his mouth, which made him feel quite free and easy. Then he continued to speak:


    "Your Majesty, what I''m talking about below is the gratitude and resentment between Longbo Kingdom and five fairy islands, or we can infer the mystery under the giant god sea after countless years.


    "After aoju island was arrogant, the five mountains began to stand still. However, a few years later, the king of Longbo Kingdom, who did not know where to get the news, directly stepped into the Bohai Sea several steps. Beside the five islands, he fished six AOS with baits, and brought them back to Longbo, where they burned the tortoise shells for divination. In this way, it was convenient for the two to have a big feud between life and death."


    Sima Annan was about to raise his glass to drink. Hearing this, he hovered his hand in the air, staring at his pocket and exclaimed:


    "there is such a ridiculous thing!"


    "Yes, no one knows why the king of Longbo wanted to fight the big Ao of Bohai Sea. When I was born, this long-lasting war was at the last moment, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Daiyu and Yuanqiao were sunk in the sea, and the immortals and saints were exiled and hundreds of millions of dead and injured. Longbo kingdom was directly destroyed, and the surviving giants fled to the earth, including their age I am still young. "


    After the lava boast fell completely, the whole imperial garden was quiet and silent for a long time, because no one thought that in ancient times, the two sides were so strong that they could not even imagine that the great forces would fall into destruction because of a ridiculous fishing.


    After a long time, Zhao Yu, who was sitting on the top of the sea, regained his mind and gently opened his mouth and uttered a word:


    "according to the lava boast, Daiyu and Yuanqiao islands finally sank to the bottom of the sea. Therefore, the sea floor of jushenhai may be the two Xianshan mountains that have been sunk for countless years?"


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    All the people below nodded in agreement, but somehow, the young emperor always felt that there was a very strange feeling in the dark to negate this inference. However, this feeling passed away, and he did not want to go deep into it, because for him, the ultimate goal was to go deep into the bottom of the giant god sea and pull out a lock yuan coffin again.


    "Listen to me, everyone!"


    A moment later. After the imperial table, Zhao Yu slowly stood up, and then the emperor''s voice swept out, and in a flash it rang through the entire imperial garden.


    "This time, there is only one will between me and the whole summer, that is Suoyuan coffin. In any case, we have to pull out one for me. Therefore, no matter what the so-called nine hell under the sea of gods or sink the fairy mountain, we always have to have a fight with it. Where is Li Chunfeng?"


    Dressed in a black robe, Li Chunfeng stepped out of the room and said in a loud voice:


    "I am here!"


    "Has sitianjian finished the arrangement in Fengzhou? And the trace of that white hermit, have you ever locked in? "


    After the young emperor''s two questions in succession, Li Chunfeng looked solemn, stroked his white beard on his chest, and after a few breaths, he opened his mouth and responded:


    "Si Tian TA has already mobilized a large number of supervisors from all over the country, and has begun to touch and arrange the whole coastal area of the giant god sea in Fengzhou, and has laid a net of heaven and earth at the mouth of Yuanjiang River, waiting for Bai Mingxiu to enter Zhenhai king, Linglong Zong and haicuozong have all received the will of his majesty. ""You should understand that I will not allow this great elder of mingzong to live in the world. I will leave this matter to you. At the same time, the Secretary for nightmares and the whole sitianjian will be transferred by you. If you mess up again, you will go to the outskirts of Shenjing city to find a piece of land and farm."


    Li Chunfeng''s old face suddenly turned red before his voice fell. However, Li Chunfeng was a veteran with deep experience. After a moment, he recovered as usual, nodded heavily and took orders in a loud voice:


    "obey the orders!"


    It is obvious that Zhao Yu is not a cowardly emperor. On the contrary, he has always believed that only blood can reach the hearts of the people, and only blood can wash away the glory. Because of the affairs of the old empress dowager, Bai Mingxiu, a big mouse, has been on the must kill list of young emperors.


    After that, Zhao Yu stepped down from the imperial table. The black and gold emperor''s robe swayed, and his tall and straight body became more and more tall in the response of all the people. Finally, it seemed that he went straight into the sky and sat on the same level with the road.


    The next breath, Zhao Yu gently swung the broad sleeves of the emperor''s robe, and an irresistible voice came out quietly:


    "the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth. The world is not as simple as black or white, but the road is merciless. With the passage of time for nearly a hundred years, the gratitude and resentment of the older generation will be ended in my hands. Let''s stop it. A handful of loess will settle right and wrong!"


    When the words of the young emperor fell down, all the people who knelt down to receive orders knew that this was a must kill order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Kua Da, considering the command of the people''s spare time life and the combination of work and rest, there is a clear provision in our great Xia law, that is, every ten days of work will have a few days of rest.


    "Today''s capital city coincides with a ten day recess, and it''s a sunny day. So every family will go out to bask in the sun and play. It can be predicted that the streets will be quite lively."


    On the white jade road outside the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace, Li Chunfeng, dressed in a black Friar''s robe, strides toward the outside with a particularly strong lava boast. At the same time, the sound of vicissitudes and mellowness comes out.


    It is true that all the people of Daxia are proud of the magnificence and prosperity of the capital, especially the giant born in ancient times.


    The lava looked at the broad road covered with white jade, and carefully controlled the force of trampling. He was afraid that the ground would be broken by accident. At the same time, he said in a soft voice:


    "Mr. Li, I have studied in the summer holiday before, so I am not unfamiliar. Moreover, when I was in the desolate city, I yearned for the capital city for a long time. ¡±


    the white beard hanging down from Li Chunfeng''s chest moved forward with his body shape, and then he raised his hand to caress him, and said in a pretentious way:


    "Kua Lord, if you go out of the white jade road outside the gate of the afternoon, you will find our first city in summer, which will not disappoint you!"


    Because of the Black Dragon Guard and Xue Dao, a newly integrated hero, Zhong Li Zhan needed several days to get familiar with his own strength, so Zhao Yu decided to postpone the action of jushenhai for a few days.


    Li Chunfeng wanted to take a carriage back to the Si Tian tower after he came out of the imperial garden. However, after learning that lava boast, an ancient giant, wanted to experience the local conditions and customs of the holy capital city, the former supervisor of Si Tianjian, who had been completely shackled after leaving office, took the lead without saying a word.


    Instead of riding in a carriage, they planned to go on foot to Daxia dish making department in Taiping ruins to make identity jade dishes for lava boast. What is worth mentioning is that after Zhao Yu''s census and the intention of making identity jade plates were issued, the great action of Daxia punishment department as the main part and the other five departments working together was launched in Shenjing city.


    Li Chunfeng and lava Kua seem to walk slowly, but in fact they are extremely fast. Because Li Chunfeng, who is good at spatial magic, directly compresses the air bubbles in front of him to achieve the effect of several meters. Therefore, after a few steps, they walk out of Baiyu road and appear on zhongyang street.


    The next breath, the roaring breath rolled directly. The strong to the extreme smell of fireworks pounded the lava boast from all directions, making him feel like a trance for a moment. He had never seen such a noisy and lively scene. In ancient times, there were few giant people in Longbo Kingdom, but the kinds of immortals and saints who came and went were like this Arrogance and Exorcism, and lava boast are two extremes.


    What really shakes the heart of lava boast is not the endless rows of houses and buildings, nor the exquisite articles sold on both sides of the street and the smell of food, but the thick smoke of living and working in peace and contentment, which is composed of countless Da Xia people.


    Fireworks are life, so that countless people can live together in a big city and a country. They can not worry about food and clothing, and they can reproduce and live. They are protected by the imperial court from birth to old. This is a great merit that people can respect.


    Li Chunfeng naturally knew that lava boasted of his inner shock at this time, which was also his pride. In a sense, his life was the life of Shenjing city. When he was born, Shenjing city had just been built, but now he has gray temples. As the first city, Shenjing is still young and vigorous.


    Li Chunfeng, who has experienced the complete change of the whole Shenjing City, is most touched by this. The incomparable pride from nothing to existence and from simplicity to commonness makes the whole people yearn for the holy capital.


    After a long time, I gradually returned to the lava boast of God, and looked at the noisy and crowded streets ahead, and said softly:


    "before I came to the capital city, I once read a book called Shenjing Menghua Lu, which once wrote that Shenjing is prosperous, with long streets of smoke, green curtain of wind, pearls in the city, rich LUOQI, and thousands of families Lucky to see, honest not to deceive me! Your majesty, he''s amazing


    "It should be the leader of the great Xia Dynasty. The Zhao family is great!"


    Li Chunfeng stroked his white beard on his chest and spoke softly. Then he took the lead to walk on the central street. The lava boast behind him also raised his feet to keep up.


    In fact, the combination of the big and the small is quite strange to outsiders. There are long beards hanging on the chest, one white beard flying and the other black beard braided into thick braids.


    The most important thing is that there is a big gap between the two people''s stature, and the lava boast looks rather vicious. In this way, it is like an old man with a fierce bear in the jungle, which makes people look around one after another. There are also those little children on the street who dare to look closely, and lava boast always gives a kind smile.


    From central long street, passing through Zizhu and LiuYe alleys to Taiping ruins in the center of nerve City, Li Chunfeng walked for half an hour with lava.Then it took another half an hour to pass through the commercial buildings and crowded crowds in Taiping ruins, and finally came to the Shenjing station, which looked like an ancient beast crawling.


    Most of this huge building made of rock is still in the state of not opening, but a huge hall shaped structure has been built on the outside. At this time, a large number of people are lining up in a long queue, communicating with each other and waiting for the entrance.


    At the top of the team, there is a huge plaque with several prominent characters on it:


    shenjingzhongcheng disc making company!


    Li Chunfeng raised his right hand, then pointed to the lava beside him and said softly:


    "since you have joined the Daxia and become a member of the dynasty, according to your Majesty''s intention of making dishes and making books for all the people of Daxia, there is no exception. Now I will go to the dish making department with me."


    "What is the function of this so-called identity jade dish?"


    After the lava boast fell down with a puzzled voice, Li Chunfeng gave a rather mysterious smile, then raised his hand and slowly opened his mouth:


    "presumably, when Kua Da came, he had already seen the anti heaven means of remote transmission of defense towers. However, his majesty has the lofty ambition and is willing to popularize this means to the whole kingdom. In this way, the population flow of the whole dynasty will be explosive The jade plate of identity will be the only proof for future people to prove their identity. It is indispensable to purchase a house, transmit it, or even go to the school palace to study.


    "In other words, from birth to death, this small jade dish will accompany all the people''s lives in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    In the vast capital city, the ruins of Taiping in the southeast, northwest and central China, a large area of disc making department was set up. Subsequently, under the promotion of the capital city government and Si Tianjian, countless people came to collect their own identity jade dishes in batches. In order to ensure that the jade plates were not copied, they would drop a drop of blood to get the effect of binding with themselves ¡£


    In fact, this drop of blood is similar to leaving its own mark in the first artifact mountain and sea map. The young mountain sea map has too many mysterious functions to be developed. Although Zhao Wuji, the founder of the great Xia Dynasty, has been missing for many years, the mountain and sea map left by him is undoubtedly the foundation of the whole Xia Dynasty.


    Since the development of the whole Xia Dynasty, although it is not possible to establish an identity jade dish for every citizen, most of the people, especially the Shenjing City, will have Si Tianjian and the file department of the Ministry of punishment to establish files for them. Therefore, in the largest and most populous Shenjing City, the jade dish is the simplest.


    At this time, there were people who knew each other and chatted with each other in the long dragon team at the gate of the dish making department. Among them, a middle-aged man in decent clothes had a slightly rich round face, and his eyes were whirling around in his small eyes. It was obvious that he was quite influential in the capital city, followed by two strong guards.


    I saw him looking around for a week. Then he twisted his fat body and approached an official of the Ministry of punishment, who was keeping order on the side, and asked softly:


    "Sheriff Xing, our disc making department is specially for the people of Daxia. But I can see that there are two rooms in the front of the Secretary''s room. One room is full of people, but the other room has no one coming in and out these days Why? "


    In front of the rolling middle-aged man, the cold faced official of the Ministry of punishment held his chest in his hands. Then he glanced at the person in front of him and said faintly:


    "manager Jia, I can understand your careful thinking. However, you must think that the door that no one enters is prepared for the adults in the two alleys of Zizhu and LiuYe, and then squats here every day to see the qualified people What are they like? If you are lucky, you can be familiar with them.


    "To tell you the truth, I admire you for your ingenuity, but this time I can tell you clearly that it is not for the officials and nobles, but for the non human people of Xia Dynasty."


    As soon as Constable Xing''s words came out, manager Jia in front of him suddenly opened his eyes and looked inconceivable. Then he began to murmur: "I have lived for so many years. Apart from the snow people in the far north, I have never heard of the non-human people of Daxia! But strictly speaking, the northern snow is just a foreign country people, not to mention the status of jade plate


    After the murmur of the fat display cabinet dropped, the officials of the criminal Department on one side also nodded, and then answered:


    "I have never heard of it, and I have never seen anyone step into this door since the establishment of the disc making department. However, this is the intention of the Emperor himself, which must have its deep meaning."


    But this Constable Xing was only halfway through his speech when he heard a exclamation from his side:


    "Constable Xing, look, someone has entered, someone has stepped into the door!"


    After hearing the speech, the middle-aged official of the Ministry of punishment suddenly turned back and saw a very big body. Under the gaze of different eyes, he slowly walked to the door of the door.


    In everyone''s eyes, this strong body is even bigger than the whole gate. Then people can see the giant carefully leaning on its side. After entering the entrance, the body gradually disappears.


    In a flash, a fierce and incomparable voice of discussion broke out in front of the whole disc maker''s door. The middle-aged manager Jia and Constable Xing looked at each other''s eyes and saw the incomprehensibility in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they took a step forward and wanted to go forward to have a look. But then they all stopped. They also understood that they were not qualified to enter the door.


    But then the round faced shopkeeper Jia was not sorry. He gently raised his mouth, put his head to the ear of constable Xing, and said softly:


    "if you are free in the evening, you can come to my house to have a light meal. There is a distant girl from my wife''s side who happens to be on duty in the dish making department, and she is invited to have dinner together in the evening."


    Since ancient times, the most important thing for businessmen is the relationship between people. In this regard, the round faced manager Jia has undoubtedly done a good job. On the other hand, he and Li Chunfeng stepped into the dish making Department of lava boast, but his eyes were bright because the whole hall around it was quite spacious. Although there was only one girl on duty, no matter what the situation was Still decorate, all just have a strip, spacious and comfortable.


    The young girl in the hall was wearing a proper dish making chief robe with fair skin. She watched someone enter and quickly stood up. Then she looked at the ancient giant in front of her with rather curious eyes. Then she opened her red lips and heard a beautiful voice like yellow age:


    "it must be lava boast. Your identity is already ready. Just drop a drop on it Blood is enough. "


    After the voice dropped, the girl took out a small brocade box, and then opened it slowly. Inside it was a jade dish the size of a palm, all black. There was a faint golden phoenix flying in it. A white Xia character was written on the front, but there was a blank behind it.Lava boast reached out and picked up the jade dish. He felt that it was sending out a little warm feeling. He could not help saying:


    "this material is quite strange, and there is a trace of vitality wandering in it. Even ordinary people who don''t know how to practice can prolong their life."


    "The material of this jade dish is called Yangyu by us."


    Li Chunfeng''s old voice sounded from the side, and then he looked at the Jade Butterfly in the hands of lava boast, and then continued to say:


    "at first, all departments were worried about the material of the identity jade dish. Not only should the material be strong and not easy to be damaged, but also it should be kept at least hundreds of years without decay. The most important thing is that the population of the summer is more than hundreds of millions The material will be an astronomical number.


    "Fortunately, your majesty has long planned that there are a large number of materials called Yangyu in the small world, which perfectly meet the standards for making jade dishes. Even if it is cut, it will regenerate at a very fast speed as long as it is exposed to the sun. At the same time, the jade plate made of Yangyu can be divided into black and white. The white color represents the people''s people, and the black represents the non-human people like a boastful person."


    "Wonderful!"


    Lava boasted a nod, and then thumb clasped index finger forward a tick, a drop of hot blood like lava flew out, drop on the jade plate, next breath, the whole body of Black Jade Butterfly light generous.


    "Every citizen will have a series of their own unique numbers, which will not be unexpected. Kuada Da will be the first of the non-human people of Daxia."


    Li Chunfeng stroked the white beard on his chest, and the old voice came out. Then the three men closely watched the Jade Butterfly whose light had dissipated.


    On the back of the blank Jade Butterfly, a line of fonts appeared. It was not the first one that people thought, but a small three characters.


    "Before me, there are two more!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Floating island small world, the sun is high, vaguely you can see that round of high hanging in the sky next to the sun, there are two fuzzy halos, constitute the scene of three suns in the sky.


    There is only one place on the vast land of Shenzhou where there are three rounds of hot sun that never sets. That is the endless mountain, the top of the ten forbidden areas.


    Although the small world of floating island owned by Zhao Yu and Da Xia has been stripped from the endless mountain by Chong ye, it is like a small bubble attached to the big bubble and draws all kinds of energy from the endless mountain.


    This kind of behavior is quite shameless, similar to the parasite dormant on the body surface. Fortunately, the great cause University of endless mountain family doesn''t care about it.


    It has to be said that this small world, which was captured by Zhao Yuzi and Guan Guan, can be regarded as a treasure everywhere. It provides a lot of precious materials that are not available in the local area of Daxia. For example, the blood essence in the battle of Nanman and the Yangyu, which was used to make jade plates of the identity of the people of Daxia, played an important role in the rapid development of Daxia.


    Originally, the main island of the small world of fukong Island, relying on the ancient temple in the center, opened up a huge area as the residence of the Tianhui army. Later, with the establishment of the ruins army by Zhao Yu, the number of the army became larger and larger. Considering that there was a defense tower in the small world of the floating island, the young emperor waved his hand and sent the night nightmare and anger The orcs are also stationed on the main island of the small world.


    In this way, the whole floating island small world can feel the violent momentum from the direction of the autonomous island and the battle aftershocks every day.


    At first, those summer craftsmen who had just entered the small world and were mining on floating islands such as Xuejing island and Yangyu island would ask the old man a few questions in surprise and yearn for the great monks who were fighting. But as time went on, they were numb and often shook their heads and grinned bitterly, because with the momentum sweeping outward, the sound of drinking from the main island, and It''s not as elegant as you think.


    "Little ones, are you all fed? How so soft and weak, give me tickle, in the end is not a man


    On the main island in the sky and on the broad arena, the little wanggujiang stands more and more proud in the center. Instead of wearing the Tianhui robe that covers his whole body, he only wears a black short shirt, showing his muscular, powerful arms and cold face. His eyes are defiant and his mouth is open and provocative. At the same time, a big sword with a height of one person is inserted on the land on the right hand side, which is chilly Mang.


    In front of Jiang Yue, the commander of the regiment, stood five huge Centaur soldiers, holding huge wolf tooth war hammers. This was the fierce beast army of Xia Dynasty, which was on the southwest battlefield and was in direct confrontation with the high-level barbarians.


    The five soldiers of the fury beast army''s Centaur camp released their own souls. Under the provocation of Jiang Yue, their eyes were full of fighting spirit. Just now they have charged together for a round, but they are difficult to shake the young man in front of him. This shows how strong the taboo is.


    At the edge of the martial arts arena, a thin young man with a dark face looks at the impending battle in front of him. His hands are tightly clenched and his eyes are shining. If you watch carefully, you will find that the young man''s hands and cheeks are exposed outside, and there are pieces of black Dragon scales.


    Shunzi, who came from the desolate town of Southwest China, is indeed a piece of jade. In a very short period of time, shunzi has completely integrated the spirit of the ancient black dragon and become the first black dragon guard in the history of the great Xia Dynasty.


    This is a great honor for anyone, but the young man watching the martial arts arena at this time did not realize that he would be recorded in history. Instead, he and a young barbarian girl who was also watching said softly:


    "I didn''t expect to see a barbarian from the Southern Jungle here, girl. In a sense, we They are both from the southwest of Daxia


    The barbarian girl just nodded and didn''t reply. Instead, she was another barbarian girl holding a pig in her right hand. After hearing this, she raised her head and looked at shunzi curiously with her big eyes. Then she said softly and timidly:


    "big brother, are you from the Nanman jungle, too?"


    "I''m from Leizhou town


    Shunzi grinned and showed her big white teeth. Her whole body was filled with the enthusiasm of the people of Leizhou. She deeply infected the little girl, manpingping. Then she also gave a sweet smile. Since she was integrated into the summer, the little girl who was no longer worried has a lot of cheerful personality. She no longer sticks to her sister all the time, and gradually has her own little partner.


    Then shunzi turned her eyes again to the manyuanyuan who was looking in front of her, and continued to ask:


    "which battalion are you from? Is it also the Black Dragon Guard? "


    At this time, all the soldiers around the arena were angry Beast soldiers, and shunzi, who had just fused the soul of the black dragon, obviously did not know the value of the ancient creature daohun. After her voice dropped, the barbarian girl did not answer, but said faintly:


    "here it is, look carefully."


    Shunzi quickly turned around and focused his eyes on the center of the arena again. Next night, behind Jiang Yue, there was a huge battlefield with blood and red interwoven and smoke of gunpowder. On the battlefield, a commanding officer standing upright stood with flags waving behind him, and his powerful momentum rushed to the whole floating island.Looking at the Centaur soldiers in charge formation in front of him, Jiang Yue did not materialize the Dao soul, or even took the big sword in front of him. Instead, he clenched his fists, grinned grimly, and stepped forward. The earth cracked inch by inch.


    In a flash, the battlefield taboo area, which was originally shrouded in half the sky, expanded outward and swept all directions!


    The figure of the little prince disappeared directly in place, and then there was a deafening roar between the blood and the fire, and the strong shock wave rolled out.


    No matter the soldiers of the angry Beast army, or the shunzi and the barbarian girls, their clothes and gowns were all hunting because of the strong wind.


    Then they saw an extremely incredible and tragic beating. The soldiers in the five head and a half horse soldier camp were like the big toys in Jiang Yue''s hands, which were kneaded wantonly and hammered violently on the ground without any resistance.


    After a stick of incense, the smoke and dust dispersed. Jiang Yue''s tall and straight body walked out of the martial arts arena, looking fresh and smiling. Then she looked at the girl waiting outside and said:


    "I''m done warming up, Yuanyuan, it''s you!"


    "Good!"


    The girl next to shunzi nodded her head, jumped up and fell into the center of the martial arts arena. She raised her right hand and circled around the angry Beast soldiers. At last, her slender fingers pointed to the confused shunzi, and a cold voice came out:


    "don''t you want to know what kind of army I belong to? Yeyan Siman Yuanyuan, I''d like to learn from the black dragon guard! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Floating island small world, the center of the island, the crescent moon made like a paradise like small garden.


    Zhao Yu sat beside the white jade table, raised his right hand, supported his head, and then looked at the void in front of him with great interest.


    What is shown in the void is the scene in the martial arts arena. Beside Zhao Yu, all the people from Tianhui and yeyan gather here to watch, except for a few people who go out to perform their duties.


    It was the intention of the young emperor that the betrayal between yeyan Siman Yuanyuan and heilongwei''s young shunzi was the intention of the young emperor.


    Both of them have just merged with the spirit of Taoism, and their own state of mind is similar. Both of them have just stepped into the virtual state of Tao. The only difference is that they are different from each other.


    All the people present have already known that daohun, the hero of the relics, is powerful. Every one of them is absolutely the existence of the world. After all, the reason why taboos are called taboos must be the existence that even heaven and earth are afraid of. However, daohun, an ancient relic creature, appeared in the world for the first time. Therefore, the purpose of Zhao Yu''s intention is very simple, that is, to let all people see one Next, the fierce of Black Dragon Guard.


    When shunzi released his soul in front of all the people, and when the ancient black dragon soul, which covered the sky and the sun, swept through the whole arena, all the taboos around Zhao Yu breathed with breath, and then slowly exhaled a rude breath.


    "This kind of defense, as well as the talent of almost complete immunity to magical magic, will be the heaviest hammer in your Majesty''s hands."


    The exclamation of Li Yi, the blood demon, represents the aspirations of all the people present. The Black Dragon Guard will be a heavy hammer with great power and indestructibility, bringing death to the enemy in the most desperate way.


    "I heard that a secret place of Qianlong will be opened in the near future along the giant god sea in Fengzhou. It is stipulated that the cultivation must be below the real state of Taoism. Moreover, all the sect disciples of Daxia were invited to let manyuanyuan take the Black Dragon Guard and show her face in front of those young monks."


    After that, Zhao Yu stood up in front of the white jade table. Then he looked down at the Tianhui yeyan crowd and continued to say:


    "yeyi will arrive at the giant god sea in Fengzhou in the near future. At that time, you can come first through the space light gate of the God of war. First, take off Bai Mingxiu''s head and leave it to Li Chunfeng for your cooperation That''s right. Second, I''ll go down to the bottom of the giant god sea and pull out a Suoyuan coffin. "


    When the emperor''s voice fell, everyone got up and knelt down on one knee and took orders in a loud voice:


    "the will of your majesty is directed by our blade. We will never die!"


    Zhao Yu turns around and just wants to leave the small world of the floating island. Then he suddenly thinks of something and asks:


    "by the way, how is the integration of Xue Dao and Zhong lizhan


    Yueyueer, who kneels on one knee below, raises his head, and then the voice of enchanting Tiancheng comes out:


    "my highness, he is still in the process of integration. Xue Dao has some difficulties, but Zhong Li Zhan is very smooth."


    "Zhong Li''s Taoist soul is a giant of the earth, which is very close to the attribute of the hero''s Dao soul. Therefore, it is not surprising that Xue Dao''s right arm is missing. If he wants to be recognized by daohun, it will take a lot of effort, and the key lies in his creation."


    At this point, Zhao Yu frowned and pondered for a few moments. Then he continued to speak, and his steady voice rang through all the people''s ears:


    "I''m going to arrange for Zhong lizhan to join Tianhui army, and Xue Dao to join yeyan. He also asked them to follow the Black Dragon Guard to the Qianlong secret place. As for lava boast, like Liang Po, they will be my personal guards."


    Since Zhao Yu founded the new army, almost all the taboos will join Tianhui army or yeyan department, but only one exception is Zhao Xiu, Princess Wu, and even Lian liangpo. Although Zhao Yu is Zhao Yu''s personal guard, he also has a name in Tianhui army. Today, the second exception appears.


    Ancient giant, lava boast!


    Although lava Kwa''s body has been frozen in the giant''s Valley, the forbidden area of Nanman, it has survived since ancient times. Considering Princess Wu''s extremely strong cultivation of destroying heaven and earth, people look at each other and see that meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Boastful accomplishments, at least above the master''s realm.


    "it is said that I wait for the heroic spirit of the relic. Once the master is in charge, he will understand an ultimate taboo. For example, the highness of his royal highness, which once enveloped the supernova of the whole city of God, is unheard of, and the gods and spirits are discoloring. It is really looking forward to it."


    After Zhao Yu left the small world, Li Yi murmured, with strong yearning and longing in his voice.


    At the same time, the ancient giant lava Kua, who was classified as the top overhaul by all the people in the small world, was squatting down at the back of a chamber of Commerce in the ruins of Taiping, staring at a baby with a snot on his nose.


    Lava Kua''s body is almost three times that of a normal adult, so even if he has already crouched down, it is a huge thing to the young baby in front of him, like a hill, and leaves a large shadow in front of him.


    But in front of lava boast, the baby in a shabby cotton padded jacket didn''t show any panic. She just held a wooden knife in two pieces, and looked up at the giant in front of him, showing a puzzled look."What''s your name, little doll?"


    Lava boast looked in front of her because of the cold wind, her face was blown out a little frostbite, showed a self thought kind smile, but did not know its rough and even some ugly face, a smile, it appears very fierce, fortunately its body sends out the hot breath, let people unconsciously want to go close.


    At the same time, the baby in front of lava boasted that she ran around with her storyteller grandfather every day, so she was quite brave. Later, she was a bit old-fashioned and replied:


    "my name is Yu Pengfei, you can also call me Pengfei great Xia!"


    After hearing this, lava laughed again. Then he raised his right hand and pointed to the broken wooden knife in Xiaowa''s hand and continued to ask:


    "is your weapon broken, great hero Pengfei?"


    As soon as he said this, he seemed to talk about Xiaowa''s pain. He begged the grandfather for a long time to buy this wooden knife in the Taiping ruins. Unexpectedly, when he practiced sabre in this secret place, he chopped on a stone and suddenly broke two pieces of the city. What he broke together with him was Pengfei Xiaowa''s young heart.


    However, despite his heartache, Xiaowa still wants to maintain the carefree and easy belonging to the great Xia. Therefore, he bit his lips and sniffed his nose, pretending that he didn''t care: "no matter whether the knife in his hand is broken or not, as long as he has a chivalrous mind as a sword, everything can be cut off!"


    The baby''s tender voice dropped, and the lava''s expression on the ground coagulated. Then she continued to smile and say:


    "coincidentally, I can do some carpentry work. Would you like me to repair this knife in your hand


    "Here you are


    After hearing the speech, the baby''s eyes suddenly brightened and her expression was happy. She quickly handed out the broken wood knife in her hand, and the lava boast reached out and held it in her hand.


    This wooden knife is not big, even the size of the palm of a lava boast. After a breath, the flaming flame suddenly burns from its hand, just like a burst of fireworks, flash away.


    When the hand of lava boast is opened again, a complete wooden knife appears again, and there is a faint red light flowing inside it, like an infinite flame hidden in it.


    Lava Kua returned the wooden knife to Xiaowa, and finally touched the latter''s head. A faint voice came out:


    "this knife is called Yanren. You can cut out the fire saber. You should take good care of it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "I''m having dinner. I''ll go next door and call Mr. Wu."


    In the courtyard of a house in Qingsong Town, Ganzhou, a little girl''s clear and clear cry resounds from all directions, and then a small and beautiful figure jumps out of the door and goes to the next door to call for Mr. Wu to come for lunch.


    For a young girl of this age, eating is really one of the most important things of the day. However, for the elderly Mr. Wu, eating sometimes seems dispensable. In any case, eating is less, and drinking is the most important thing. So after a while, the old man strode into the hospital with a small wine jar in his hand, and then he pinched his nose "Tielan", a little girl with a look of disgust.


    "Mr. Wu, I just told you that you quit this wine some time ago. Why did you drink it again this time? It must be Tiezhu who brought you to drink it again."


    The young woman, who was placing bowls and chopsticks in the courtyard, saw the wine jar in his hand with a frown on her brow and opened her mouth with some blame and displeasure. Then the old man laughed with embarrassment and answered:


    "don''t bury the iron pillar. It''s my old man who can''t endure the alcohol addiction. It has nothing to do with iron pillar."


    Two people are talking to see, the little girl tielan ran back to the house again, carefully led a young man out slowly, the young man''s eyes covered with a piece of linen cloth, but perhaps because of the long time no sunshine, his skin became extremely white.


    Tielan leads the teenager to the dining table and lets him sit down. The blindfolded teenager sits quietly on the bench with no expression, just like a sculpture without soul. However, compared with the complete dementia before, Lin Xiao has recovered too much at this time. At least he can understand some simple instructions and respond.


    Due to the sunny weather in Qingsong town today, people put the lunch place in the courtyard, just to bask in the long lost sunshine. However, despite the sunshine, Ganzhou is already the northernmost part of summer. At the foot of huwo mountain range, the temperature after winter is almost impossible to say. Therefore, the cooked food is stuffy in the kitchen pot and has not yet been taken out.


    After sitting down, Mr. Wu looked around and asked the young woman, "why is Tiezhu still busy at the top of the table? On weekdays, it should be home early. "


    "Maybe it''s because it''s the semi monthly market in Qingsong town. The street is busy. And when he went out in the morning, he said that he would go to find some sows of better breed to have piglets. Maybe it was because of this that he delayed


    Because of its geographical advantages, Qingsong town is a famous trading town nearby. Over time, it has become a convention that a small market is held in three days, and a big market is held in half a month. Once there, the streets and alleys of Qingsong town will be filled with traders, even struggling to walk. Moreover, all kinds of commodities are quite complete and should be provided There are.


    As soon as he talked about the market, Mr. Wu came to the spirit, with a proud smile, and looked at the little tielan girl beside him and said:


    "if we talk about the prosperity of the market in Qingsong Town, I have made great contributions to it. At the beginning, I took a group of people to maintain order and make rules spontaneously. This is the rule that has been set. You can see that the villagers have enjoyed this year The bonus in the market is due to my father. "


    "OK, I can hear the story of Mr. Wu."


    Tielan little girl took a handkerchief and carefully wiped her hands for Lin Xiao. She did not return her head. Then she continued to say:


    "master, you''d better tell my elder brother about these past events. Anyway, he can''t get tired of listening to it. Then two people will touch a glass and have a drink. This is the reason for drinking."


    Looking at the old and the young, who were like enemies, the young woman could only smile bitterly and shake her head. Then she heard that the gate outside the yard was pushed open and her eyes brightened, so she got up to meet her.


    After a few breaths, the tall iron pillar and the slender Lin Xiao slowly stepped into the yard from the door. At this time, they were not clean and decent, but looked a little messy. Moreover, they were communicating with each other. The appearance of these sows was absolutely good, but Lin Xiao responded that he did not understand the clouds.


    Later, after washing their hands and washing their faces, tielan, the little girl, serves the warm food in the kitchen one by one. Although there is no big fish and meat, it seems very warm. Lin Xiao, who was originally the eldest son of the Duke of the feather family, ate delicious food.


    After eating half a bowl, Mr. Wu poured half a cup of wine into his own bowl, sipped it a little, sighed contentedly, and then opened his mouth to the iron pillar on the side and asked:


    "is there anything you like about the pig farm you were busy with some time ago?"


    Tiezhu finished eating the rice in the bowl, and then a smile appeared on his simple and honest face and responded:


    "with brother Lin''s help, the progress has been extremely smooth, and even the most rare bark wild boar and other animals have been captured. Today, we have selected some excellent sows on the market. In this way, we can only wait for the piglets to give birth."


    "Your idea sounds absurd, but after I went back to think about it, I found that there was something mysterious in it. Ganzhou is cold, and there is a lack of materials. Therefore, the price of meat resources has always been higher than that of other regions. In particular, the bark wild boar, which is unique to huwo mountain, is very tender, but it is extremely rare. It can be said that there is no gold in it."At this point, Mr. Wu poured a mouthful of wine into the small bowl in front of him and poured it to the iron pillar next to him. Then he continued to say:


    "Tiezhu, you raise the male bark wild boar together with the common female pig, and then breed and give birth to piglets. That''s a great price. I''ve been traveling for so many years, and it seems that I saw one in front of me I asked you how to make a living when you just retired from the army of endless mountain. When you said pig raising, I didn''t think so. I didn''t think Tiezhu was a born businessman, regardless of your simple and honest appearance. "


    "Thanks to brother Lin Xiao''s help."


    Tiezhu''s simple face still did not change much. He raised the small bowl in front of him and took a sip, and then the thick voice continued to spread:


    "but don''t tell me, the bark wild boars in huwo mountain range are really rare. Brother Lin and I stayed on the mountain for a full day and a night, only then we caught two, one of which was female, and brought them back together ¡£¡±


    Two taboos, especially Tiezhu, who was also known as the king of the jungle, searched all day and night to see how precious the bark boar was.


    "I''m afraid that the half blood bark boar is too precious and the price is too high. Even if we are the people in Ganzhou, it''s hard to afford it."


    Mr. Wu is worthy of being an old man in the world. He immediately saw the problem. Then he saw Tiezhu and Lin Xiao looking at each other, and then he said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, Ganzhou can''t afford it. There are too many rich people in Shenjing city. When the piglet is born and grows up, it will be only a few minutes before he arrives at the Shenjing city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    In Qingsong town of Ganzhou, the big green pine which was praised by Zhao Wuji, the great Xia emperor, seems to be out of the influence of time and season. It is always lush and indomitable at any time. Although in the town behind it, the people have multiplied from generation to generation.


    Today happens to be a big market, so the whole town is very noisy. Even Tiezhu, who is eating in the courtyard, can hear the endless shouting. After listening to Tiezhu''s story about the defense tower and the transmission scroll, Mr. Wu was so excited that he patted his thigh. Then he took out a white jade plate from his arms and said in a loud voice:


    "no wonder the town was a few days ago I was told by the government to get Jade Butterfly. I was still wondering which one was involved. There were such strange things behind me. If I lived a few more days, wouldn''t I be able to visit the capital city? "


    When Mr. Wu talked about the capital city, he suddenly burst into a blazing light in his turbid eyes. Then he patted his thigh again, picked up the wine jar, and filled the small bowl in front of him. He was ready to drink it. Then he heard a gentle voice nearby:


    "master, you have drunk all three drinks today. You want to live a long time Don''t be greedy


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Wu, who had already put the wine bowl to his mouth, immediately froze in his place, and his old face fell into a struggle. In the end, he still wanted to go to the first city in the summer, and defeated the wine. The old man solemnly put the bowl on the table in front of him, and then pushed it gently in front of the iron pillar. His face was not willing to make people laugh.


    Life is a reincarnation. Sometimes the older people live, they will return to the original appearance of children.


    "Come on, Lin Xiao, open your mouth!"


    Just as the old man and tie Zhu were chatting, the little girl tielan came to the blindfolded boy who was sitting quietly with a bowl of hot porridge. Then she scooped up a spoon and sent it to Lin Xiao''s mouth. She opened her mouth in a low voice. There was a tenderness in her voice that she didn''t even know.


    Lin Xiao, who is not willing to face the reality because of his self styled soul and divinity, does not want to face the reality. After a few rest, he gently opens his mouth and allows tielan to put rice porridge into his mouth, and then chews it up and down with great mechanization.


    He is gradually getting better, in other words, his intelligence is slowly recovering. In this case, whether in the little girl''s tielan or in Lin Xiao''s eyes, it is a gratifying good phenomenon.


    "Tielan, I''ll come. It''s been a hard time for you."


    The little girl''s ear sounded a voice with gratitude words, and then Lin Xiao went to her brother''s front, took over the small bowl in tielan''s hand, and continued to feed Lin Xiao rice porridge. But strangely, Lin Xiao was allowed to speak, but the latter did not open his mouth, which made Lin Xiao very helpless, and finally returned the bowl to tielan.


    "In this case, Tiezhu, you don''t have to worry about your sister''s life. When this little guy recovers, they will be both."


    Mr. Wu raised his hand in front of him, grabbed a handful of peanuts and threw them into his mouth. Then he got close to the iron pillar. A faint voice rang out. The wine in the bowl in front of the old man''s face had been replaced by tea by a young woman, and was emitting smoke.


    Tiezhu also looked up at the young girl on the other side of the dining table, then chuckled and replied:


    "tielan was born in a poor family since childhood, and Zhenyu government has a big family and a big career. He doesn''t know whether the child can climb high or not."


    Before Tiezhu''s words fell, Lin Xiao, who sat back beside Tiezhu, said without hesitation:


    "in my heart, if tielan is willing, he is already a member of our family."


    Lin Xiao said this sentence firmly. For the little girl and the Tiezhu family, Lin Xiao is grateful at the bottom of her heart. It can be said that if she had not met this kind family, Lin Xiao would not have developed in the best direction as at this time.


    It is like building a strong wall in the deepest part of the sea of knowledge. It is not easy to push it again. Therefore, Lin Xiao''s present situation is already a blessing in misfortune.


    After a warm lunch, the sensible tie LAN helped the young woman to clean up the dishes and chopsticks quickly, while Mr. Wu went back to his home to take a nap because he was old. Therefore, in this small yard, there were only iron pillars wearing a coarse cloth clothes and muscles, as well as Lin Xiao, a handsome and slender figure.


    All of a sudden, the original clear sky, even under the scorching sun, floating flakes of snow, at first small, then accompanied by a whistling north wind, immediately turned into goose feather snow cover.


    "It is said that every time a blizzard in Qingsong town appears without warning, it means that there is another destructive storm in the far north snow plain, blowing down the snow on the huwo mountains. Tianmenguan, the northernmost part of Ganzhou, not only protects the snowmen in the north, but also the storm sweeping southward The wind and snow. "


    "We had a period of peace, but the world was not peaceful."


    Lin Xiao''s voice sounded cold. Then he stood up and came to the snow. He continued to say:"On the day of my father''s death, the snow in the north of the capital city was as big as it is now. I knelt down in front of my father''s grave, and secretly vowed that I would not revenge this revenge or return home. I really miss home when I see you, a warm family, these days."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Xiao turned back fiercely, his eyes burning at iron pillar''s eyes, and then said, "I dream of revenge, and then go back to see her!"


    "Lin Xiao, I understand your feeling."


    Tiezhu also stepped into the snow, patted Lin Xiao''s shoulder, then narrowed his eyes, looked up at the white void, and continued to say:


    "this snowstorm may indicate that a storm is coming, and I have a premonition that you are not far away from the day of revenge on your father!"


    As soon as iron pillar''s voice fell, the snow in front of them was torn apart by a mysterious force of space. Next, a flying messenger flying with wings emerged from the broken space and hovered quietly in front of the two taboos.


    Lin Xiao raised his feet forward, reached out and took out a secret order in the backpack of the flight messenger. Then he opened it without hesitation. After scanning, he handed the secret order to the iron pillar beside him. The corner of his mouth lifted up, and he heard a faint voice of excitement and strong killing of the plane:


    "you are right. It is said that the great God sea in the East is the world of ghosts I, the devil from the hell, can you suppress you ghosts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Generally speaking, the northeast of Daxia refers to Fengzhou which is directly connected with jushenhai, Cangzhou adjacent to Fengzhou, and Ganzhou under huwo mountain range, the northernmost part of Daxia.


    The three states form the northeast part of the summer, and all of them have their own characteristics. Fengzhou''s terrain is like a crescent moon, while Ganzhou is particularly slender. Almost from left to right, it spans half of the vast land of China. It can be said that most of the land at the foot of the mountain below the huwo mountain range is the boundary of Ganzhou. In this way, it creates a very interesting phenomenon, that is, to live in Ganzhou Xihe''s relatives living in Ganzhou North may not see each other for a lifetime, because it''s too far away.


    The third state in the northeast of summer is Cangzhou, which means vast and vast. Therefore, Cangzhou is characterized by its large size and sparse population distribution.


    From Guangzhou in the middle of Daxia in the west to Fengzhou in the East, all of them belong to Cangzhou territory, which is enough to show the size of Cangzhou. Ganzhou above has the advantage of huwo mountain range. You can hunt in the mountain and find precious medicinal materials. Fengzhou can also make salt and sell by using the giant god sea. Cangzhou is lack of resources, and there is only a vast wasteland, which is like a big five big three thick, straight Lenglengleng silly big, silly to stand in place.


    The people had too few means to make a living, so the population naturally lost in all directions. Cangzhou became a typical land with large land, few materials and few people. Fortunately, the Yuanjiang River from Guangzhou crossed the whole Cangzhou, which enabled the people to survive along the river.


    Cangzhou wasteland, the Bank of Yuanjiang River.


    A group of horses rode along the Yuanjiang River in an orderly way. They roared past and left a series of conspicuous footprints on the unstable wasteland. The people riding on these steeds were young, both male and female. They were dressed in various kinds of Taoist temple robes, and their clothes were flowing and graceful.


    At the end of the team, there are some new disciples wearing the grey robes of Daogong, including the fat and thin group, Ru Yue and Bai Zhining.


    Maybe it''s because Qiu Hengji''s tonnage is too large, and the horses under him are very hard and slow, so he gradually comes to the last part of the whole team. He also deliberately slows down the speed and comes to the fat man''s side and says:


    "fatty, we''ve been galloping on this wasteland for a short time, and we haven''t even seen a town It can be seen that Cangzhou is sparsely populated and is almost catching up with the northern snow plain in the north. I didn''t know there was such a desolate place in the Central Plains in summer


    After receiving the letter sent by the flight messenger a few days ago, the fat man appeared a little worried. After hearing the words of Zhuozi, he gradually regained his mind and said in a light voice:


    "the vast land of China, thirty-six states in summer, with vast area and few people in the wilderness area, is really normal."


    "The main reason is that the temperature in Cangzhou is too low, it is difficult to cultivate crops on the frozen soil, and the snowstorm is fierce. Otherwise, such a large area is really a natural granary."


    A cold voice sounded from the fat and thin people. Then Bai Zhining and Ruyue, both covered with white gauze, slowed down their steeds. After looking around for a week, Bai Zhining continued to say:


    "however, with his Majesty''s great talent and foresight, he can always find a way to make use of the idle land because of his bright eyes People all know that Cangzhou is a piece of jade


    When Bai Zhining talked about his son, his little head nodded like a chicken pecking rice. His big eyes were full of adoration.


    "It can be changed here, but it''s too difficult to change the snow field in the far north."


    He sighed, then his eyes showed a rare look of worry. All along, he showed a very optimistic attitude, but in recent years, his state was obviously much more depressed than at the beginning.


    "In front of us, I trim a stick of incense, feed the horses and eat dry food. I saw a blizzard coming from the north, and I expect to come here in half a day. Therefore, we have to find a town to live in before dark, so as not to be attacked by the snowstorm."


    An old girl''s voice came down from the sky, and then the whole Taoist temple stopped at the moment when they went to the giant god sea, which showed their excellent fighting quality. The thin and fat men took the grain from the horse cloth bag to feed the horse, while Ruyue and Bai Zhining went to the Yuanjiang River to get water.


    Yuanjiang River, located at the boundary of Cangzhou, is broad, but the current is not rapid. Therefore, the river is quite stable. With the surrounding large wasteland, there is an inexplicable sense of loneliness. Bai Zhining squats down gently with the moon, takes out a kettle and sinks into the river. Then she looks up at the stable river surface, frowning slightly.


    I don''t know why, ever since I was out of Guangzhou City, Bai Zhining often felt a dim look from the middle of the river. If the shadow looked at her in the present place, he was full of greed.


    Although Zhao Yu established two combat forces composed of taboos at that time, they were all attributed to the relic hero daohun. However, there are so many people in Daxia. Besides the suspicion of Guan Zhengqing, Zhao Yu knows Bai Zhining, which shows how rare Bai Zhining is.The taboo is born with a strong sense of mind. Therefore, whenever this obscure gaze comes, Bai Zhining''s Taoist soul always sends out an early warning, which makes his whole body tingle. Then Bai Zhining gently opens his mouth and asks Ruyue beside him:


    "Ruyue, which space transmission scrolls were given by his majesty last time he came to Meifeng, can you take them with you


    After the inquiry fell, Ruyue raised her head and looked puzzled in her big eyes. Then she patted the small cloth bag around her waist and opened her mouth and responded:


    "Your Majesty has given me all the things I carry with me, including the little dagger and the scroll. What''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s OK."


    Bai Zhining looks away from his head, then stares at the slightly turbulent lake, and continues to say:


    "I have a bad feeling, so if there is an accident during this trip, you can directly tear the scroll and transfer, don''t hesitate."


    Along with Bai Zhining''s gaze on the river, you will find that there is a dark ship at the bottom of Yuanjiang River. On the bow of the boat, Bai Mingxiu, who is covered with black robes, sits upright, just like the eyes of a pale ghost fire, and then the voice is faint and indistinct.


    "Super one is the peak of the virtual state of Tao. It''s so talented that it''s against heaven. I''ll kill all the people, extract blood and inject it into you. Soon, when you break into the real state of Tao, I''ll pick up the fruit and impact on the throne. I hope it''s too late."


    After he finished speaking, Bai Mingxiu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of black blood. In a flash, he melted into the river and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    On Cangzhou wasteland, the children of Daogong Tour took a rest in situ and continued to march along the Yuanjiang River.


    Because the leader of the broken mountain courtyard had already warned that the snowstorm was coming, the team''s speed was much faster than before, and all the disciples drove their horses to the extreme.


    The pilgrimage of the disciples of the Taoist temple is not a matter of visiting a place for a few days. Instead, they are all self reliant and integrated into the complex environment around them. Such blatant voice reminders are extremely rare. It can be seen that the snowstorm from the north is definitely not small.


    As the team speeds up, it''s hard for the old horse under the fat man. The good thing is that although Cangzhou has a wide area, if you want to go to Fengzhou in the East, you just have to walk along the Yuanjiang River with a veil on your head.


    Because the final direction of Yuanjiang River is jushenhai, and Cangzhou''s towns are basically built along the river, so this river is the most perfect route.


    As time went by slowly, the sun on top of his head was completely covered by the white snow and fog, and the visibility became lower and lower. The disciples of Daogong temple on horseback felt that the temperature around them dropped suddenly, and the breath of horses under them was like a white dragon rushing forward, and it was more and more urgent.


    "Inject energy into the horses under them to replenish their physical strength, otherwise in this low temperature, the horses will not be able to run for long."


    At the front of the team, a disciple in a high-level Taoist priest''s robe gave a high drink. With the high voice and the roaring wind, they rolled down. Then all the disciples injected vitality into the horses under their bodies. While maintaining the horse''s physical strength, they stimulated the muscles of the latter to achieve the massage effect. This is also the basis of cavalry March One of the techniques.


    Half an hour later, the wind roared in his ears like the roar of beasts. At the same time, the snow dregs that came in advance were like fast flying concealed weapons. They felt a burst of pain when they hit their bodies. This group of daogongzi, especially the new disciples who had seen such a formation for the first time, did not dare to look at the north with their heads folded.


    Because the north of the people, arrogant to the sky, all covered by the snowstorm, like an ancient god under the seat of a roaring snow monster, and like the most northern Crouching Tiger mountains caused by the collapse of the vast avalanche.


    In front of the great nature, any one will feel how small he is.


    The snowstorm is sweeping southward at a seemingly slow speed, and it is getting closer and closer to the extremely small team of disciples of Daogong. According to this momentum, the latter can be completely swallowed up in less than a quarter of an hour. The situation is in danger.


    All of a sudden, in front of the team, in the white snow fog, suddenly appeared a large shadow, and some lights like a little spark came out of the shadow, just like the stars in the night.


    "It''s the city wall. In front of it is Pingyang city. You can work harder. As long as you enter the city, you will be safe for the time being."


    A surprising high drink came from the front of the team, and then the whole team''s taxi spirit suddenly burst, and the speed was even faster than before.


    Cangzhou wasteland, there is a hanging and hanging scene, from the north to the south of the storm, like an avalanche, occupy the whole half of the sky, and under the roaring storm, there is a team like an arrow from the string, straight to the front of a city.


    The garrison above the city clearly saw the troops of Daogong coming from afar, so they didn''t close the gate completely, but kept waving and drinking to signal the latter to speed up.


    After a very short period of time, the disciples of Daogong rushed into the city in turn. At the same time, the garrison soldiers rushed to close the gate of the city. The next breath, the snowstorm directly engulfed Pingyang city on the Bank of Cangzhou River in a violent manner.


    Because of the strong inertia caused by the fierce charge, the disciples had been rushing all the way along the street to stop the horses under them. But then, one horse fell to the ground one after another because of exhaustion, panting and foaming.


    Not only the fallen steeds were panting, but also the frightened Taoist temple disciples, whose faces were white and their hair was erect. Then they looked up at the sky and saw a light blue light mask over Pingyang city. It was like a big bowl that was upside down, covering the whole city and isolating the wind and snow all over the sky.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that there is a painting scroll on the mask, on which are sacred mountains, sacred lakes, rivers and towns. Therefore, the disciples can''t help but cry out in a low voice:


    "mountain and sea map!"


    "It''s just the mountain and sea map!"


    A middle-aged general in armor approached the gate of the city, and then came to the crowd. After a military salute, he continued to say:


    "our cities in summer can''t be built just by building. Every one of them should correspond with the map of the first artifact of the human race. For example, this light shield is a very strong city guarding array, which we haven''t seen before, because of the rest of the territory of the summer They are all places of peace.


    "But in winter, there are many snowstorms in Cangzhou. If it''s normal, you don''t need to open the mountain and sea array. I''ve seen such a big snowstorm for more than ten years. You young people are really lucky. Although I''ve learned a lot, such a heavy snow storm is extremely dangerous in the wild."The peace faced General of Pingyang city had a pleasant voice. Instead, he was like a scholar. Then an old woman in a purple robe appeared in front of the middle-aged general with crutches. He gently raised his hand and said:


    "the master of Daogong Shanyuan, with all the children of Daogong, thanks for the protection of the general."


    On hearing the word "Daogong", the middle-aged general''s eyes brightened. Then he also solemnly saluted and said softly:


    "the first Taoist temple of the great Xia Dynasty was like thunder. Li Bozhong, commander of the garrison in Xiapingyang City, met the master of the broken mountain courtyard. The master didn''t have to be too polite. All the people of Daxia could enter the city to receive protection, which was written in the law of the great Xia Dynasty, and the general only acted according to the law ¡£¡±


    At this point, the commander of the middle-aged garrison made Li Bozhong pause for a few moments, and then continued to say with a smile:


    "however, Cangzhou, where we used to be rarely visited, has become so busy in recent days. Daogong is the fifth largest sect recently. The last one who came to Pingyang city for supplies is also one of the top ten sects, riyuezong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    With Zhao Yu''s deeper understanding of the whole Daxia, the more he found that his great grandfather had a high degree of consistency with him on the general policy of governing the country and the future layout, that is, cross regional control.


    The great Xia is really too vast. The Zhao family, who sit in the capital city, need a stable and efficient means to control the changes of the whole dynasty.


    Zhao Yu has a unique ancient relic system, which can provide more than 100 taboos, a stone statue tower with transmission, defense and supply, as well as quick healing elixir and anti heaven equipment. However, Zhao Wuji, who established the world from scratch, opened up the whole summer.


    Since there is no such thing, create one of your own.


    Therefore, the map of the first artifact mountain in summer was born!


    Taizu Zhao Wuji wanted to use the map of mountains and seas to unite the vast 36 states of the great Xia Dynasty into one, so that the central power could radiate to the southeast and northwest at the fastest speed. Therefore, since the creation of the map of mountains and seas, it has already been integrated into all aspects of the great Xia. Although Taiping was at the age of six or seven years old, it was already a child For the cornerstone of the development of summer.


    At this time, Pingyang City, Cangzhou, where the disciples of Daogong temple are located, is the best reflection of the role of mountain and sea map. Even if the once-in-a-decade snowstorm is raging on the top of the mountain and sea map, the whole city is safe and sound under the protection of the mountain sea map array. The residents in the city continue to live their lives without scattering or escaping. In a sense, this is the one between man and nature Field game.


    After parting with the commander of Pingyang garrison, the whole team of Daogong continued to walk along the street, trying to find an inn for temporary settlement. However, to the surprise of the disciples, the population of Pingyang city was much larger than expected, even comparable to the capital of a general large state. Moreover, it was quite prosperous. The streets were filled with bustling crowds and restaurants There was also a lot of noise inside.


    The desolation of Cangzhou and the prosperity of Pingyang city suddenly contrasted, which made the disciples of Daogong have a strong sense of contrast, showing an incredible color on their faces.


    "Cangzhou is a big place, and it is often accompanied by snowstorms in winter. Therefore, the life style of villages everywhere like other states is not suitable for Cangzhou. Therefore, we have not seen the scattered villages and towns along the way."


    Seeing the expression of the disciples at this time, the old woman with silver hair, who was the head of the broken mountain courtyard, opened her mouth gently. The old woman looked around for a week and continued to speak:


    "the blood flowing in our people''s bones is to overcome difficulties and overcome difficulties. Therefore, on the land of Cangzhou, big cities have sprung up and surrounded them All the people of Cangzhou gathered in the city. In this way, the city of Cangzhou was very prosperous. "


    The old woman''s voice dropped, and the disciples nodded in succession. This is also the purpose of training. No matter which sect of Daxia, building a car behind closed doors is bound to be submerged under the wheel of history. Therefore, it is necessary to go deep into the world of mortals and understand the various forms of the world.


    After half a column of incense, the people of Daogong searched for a spacious Inn and stepped in one by one. As usual, it did not affect the rest of the people in the lobby on the first floor. Instead, the whole second floor of the inn was completely covered. Nevertheless, the extraordinary young talents still attracted the attention of the people of Pingyang city.


    Recently, young monks carrying weapons and wearing friars'' robes frequently pass through Pingyang City, Cangzhou. The people in the city can''t help discussing with each other. After all, for ordinary people, the monk class is always full of mystery.


    On the second floor of the inn, after the disciples of the Taoist palace took their seats, they all breathed out a breath, and their beating hearts were completely relaxed at this time. Suddenly, they felt weak. They ate food to replenish their energy while chatting with each other.


    All of a sudden, fat and thin people heard a discussion voice from their disciples:


    "it is said that the overall strength of our Daogong disciples is weaker than that of previous years when we went to the Qianlong secret place by the giant god sea of Fengzhou. In this way, other sects will surely be eager to pull us down from the position of the first sect. The situation is not optimistic."


    After a young male disciple''s voice dropped, another disciple beside him also nodded and said:


    "our Taoist palace has been coveted by people all the time, and this time, it is strange that neither Zhong Shenxiu, the leader of the two institutions of heaven breaking, nor Li Changying, the leader of the shaking mountain academy, took part.


    "It is said that they were called up by the emperor Fuyao, and another is that their cultivation is connected with the heaven, and they can no longer participate in the hidden dragon realm."


    After the words were finished, the surrounding disciples breathed at the same time, and then Qi Qi began to say:


    "Tao is the master''s realm!"


    To the north of Ganzhou in summer, there are 100000 mountains in huwo mountain range. At the foot of an unknown mountain, there is a vast, simple, but ferocious city gate.


    The city gate is half open. It was pushed open a few months ago. Its age is incomparable. It is like the roaring mouth of a wild ancient beast, swallowing everything that enters it.


    It is one of the ten forbidden areas of the great Xia Dynasty.


    The once-in-a-decade snowstorm swept across Cangzhou from north to south, and the 100000 mountains farther north were more violent. In fact, if you can see from the map of the vast land of Shenzhou, the location of Ying''s imperial mausoleum is just above Pingyang city of Cangzhou.Although the whole 100000 mountains were covered by heavy snow, there was no snowflake that could fall on the four golden characters of the former dynasty in the city gate and evaporated in the air.


    Three hundred emperors of the previous dynasty were buried in the underground imperial mausoleum. Even if they had been buried for thousands of years, nothing was allowed to act on their heads. This was the majesty of the emperor.


    In front of the gate of Ying''s imperial mausoleum, two young men, one black and one white, sit together, just like the black and white characters on a chessboard.


    The white dress is a woman with white face and snow. The robe is neat and meticulous, and the temperament is calm. The man in black is free and easy, sitting at random, with arrogance in his eyes.


    "Li Changying, how long have you and I been here?"


    With a calm face, Zhong Shenxiu opened his mouth, and his steady voice sounded faintly in the heavy snow. Then Li Changying, beside him, raised his head and looked at the half open gate in front of him. He opened his mouth and said:


    "a hundred days."


    "Have you thought it out?"


    Zhong Shenxiu asked again. This time, Li Changying, dressed in a black robe, was silent for a few moments. Then she nodded, and her voice came out:


    "think clearly."


    After that, Zhong Shenxiu got up first and carefully sorted out his clothes. Then he raised his legs to the half open city gate in front of him. At the same time, he said:


    "since it is clear, let''s go."


    "There is a gate above the ground and a city under the gate behind the gate. There are 300 emperors and hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers waiting for reincarnation in the city?


    " just go and have a look. What''s the way? "


    Li Changying waved the big sleeve of his black robe, and countless snow swept out, revealing a road leading to the city gate. Then, the two figures of black and white stepped into the door and disappeared.


    Today, in less than half a year, this underground imperial mausoleum, which has stood in the depths of 100000 mountains for countless years, has devoured four young talents with the highest talent in the world.


    Yun Yan Tuoba, Guan Zhengqing, Zhong Shenxiu, Li Changying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Cangzhou, Pingyang city.


    The raging snowstorm almost enveloped the vast Cangzhou under its infinite power. From the earth to the sky, all of them were filled with the ceaseless whistling ice and snow.


    Such a large-scale snowstorm even makes the local people in Pingyang feel extremely incredible. Fortunately, the mountain and sea map array above the head is like an indestructible boundary, dividing the city and the outside into two worlds.


    When the disciples of Daogong were repairing the second floor of the inn, the active innkeeper came to greet them. They also learned about some major events in Pingyang city recently.


    First of all, at dawn before the disciples of Daogong entered the city, the sun moon sect disciple team, which is also one of the ten major sects in the summer, just came out of the city. But for the sudden snowstorm, the two teams would have been half a day away. Secondly, according to the experience of the innkeeper, such a heavy snowstorm would be hard to stop for a while.


    In this way, the Taoist temple disciples are not very good-looking, and the Qianlong island is about to reach the shore. If it is delayed in the city for too long because of the snowstorm, they may miss the time to enter the secret place. This trip is a proper failure.


    With this heavy worry, the disciples went back to their rooms to have a rest after having lunch in a hurry. These young people did not have the mind to go out and hang out because of the rush and worry all the way.


    The fat and thin group and Bai Zhining, as well as Ruyue, sat at the same table. The four did not eat much. Then, Ruyue held her round face with her hands and was in a daze. She was still frightened in her big eyes. Then she said softly:


    "sister Bai, Ruyue still likes to ride in the carriage with the young master before, no matter what the situation Even if it''s a Blizzard or a rainstorm, it''s always very reassuring


    "Because it''s all men."


    Bai Zhining''s voice is very beautiful, just like Huang Ying''s going out of the valley. However, her words, which can be called treacherous, still make the thin man''s hand shaking with chopsticks. If it were not for the thin man who had seen them in Zhao Yu''s bitter tea house, he would have been far away from the two beautiful and moving girls.


    On the contrary, Qiu Hengji, the fat man, is as calm as usual, with a calm face and few words. He knows Zhao Yu''s idiosyncrasy. He is also a young and invincible emperor. He is broad-minded and does not study a person''s words. Daxia is based on the law of Daxia and rewards and punishes him according to the law.


    "I don''t know when this snowstorm will end. Ruyue wants to return to the capital as soon as possible."


    Ruyue turns her eyes to the window of the inn, and then she says, perhaps because she wandered outside when she was young, and her life is miserable. In fact, Ruyue is extremely insecure in her heart and likes to live a stable life.


    Therefore, Bai Zhining, who knew her very well, raised her hand and patted the girl on the shoulder. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Bai Zhining suddenly frowned, and her fair face suddenly became extremely dignified.


    Because the dark and greedy eyes continued to appear, and again focused on her body, like a lurking beast in the dark, watching its prey, waiting for a fatal strike.


    Although when people entered the city, the greedy eye disappeared temporarily after the owner of the silver haired broken mountain courtyard appeared. At this time, with the departure of the old woman with silver hair, the gaze continued to appear, like a gangrene with bones, which never disappeared.


    In the body of the super one grade road soul shake more and more intense, make Bai Zhining whole right hand all begin to shake unconsciously, this is no longer a general warning, but fear.


    Bai Zhining closed her eyes and tried to keep her calm. After a few minutes, she opened her eyes again, and she had recovered as usual. She gently opened her mouth and asked the fat man on the side:


    "have you Please give me a message


    As soon as he said this, the fat man suddenly turned his head, then looked at Bai Zhining''s bright and serious eyes in front of him, and nodded solemnly.


    After three breaths, a flying pony with wings, carrying a letter, directly tears the void and disappears.


    After Baixi, the flying messenger hovered in front of Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, waving his wings. Then he took out the one sentence letter with his right hand, lifted his eyes and swept it away. Then the cold voice rang through the sky.


    "Come on, I want to contact your majesty and the Department of nightmares!"


    After 500 interest, there is a black line that cuts through the void in the snowstorm of Cangzhou. It tears all the snow in front of him at a very violent speed and posture, and then dies in a flash.


    Then a vague space wave appeared in front of us. The black arrow suddenly stopped and waited quietly.


    The raging wind, accompanied by snow like concealed weapons, bombarded wildly, but all of them were blocked out of the darkness around the figure and disappeared one after another. It was a deep and incomparable night.


    In the next breath, a winged messenger hovers in front of the night in the heavy snow, and in the night, a slender figure wearing a dark night robe slowly emerges.At night, he stretched out his pale finger, opened it and took out the letter from the flight messenger. After looking at it, he raised his mouth slightly, turned his head and looked around for the direction. Then the night came back again, and continued to tear the wind and snow and dissipate in the field of vision.


    The direction of the black line is Pingyang city!


    At the same time, the commander of the garrison, Li Bozhong, with his own guards, strode into the city Lord''s house.


    This big Cangzhou City under the wind and snow, unknowingly, has become a murderous opportunity.


    Pingyang city is built on the Yuanjiang River, so the distance between them is very close. Even the wall of Pingyang city is part of the river bank dam.


    Because of the snowstorm, the surface of Yuanjiang River outside the city was frozen into a thick layer of solid ice. The goose feather snow fell on the ice again and completely covered it. The vast white area was indistinguishable from the surrounding area. It is difficult to see that under the snow there was once a gurgling river.


    At the bottom of the river, the white hermit, which had been dormant for a long time, and under the black robe, two pale ghost fires lit up and kept beating up and down, which represented that he was thinking.


    His line of sight seems to be moving forward along the Yuanjiang River. There are many layers of encircling net composed of Si Tianjian and the senior monks of Daxia. In his current state, it is difficult to break through, so he is waiting.


    "I need a chance. Maybe this snowstorm is the best opportunity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Cangzhou''s terrain is actually a vast wilderness area, even without any mountain peaks rising from the ground. Such a flat terrain is simply the favorite hotbed of snowstorm. In Cangzhou, it can be rampant everywhere without any obstacles.


    Blizzard, as the name implies, is a combination of strong wind and blizzard. Once the temperature drops to a certain degree, it is like the snow falling from goose feather will turn into sharp hail. With the sweeping wind, it is extremely lethal.


    Once the ordinary people in summer step out of the shelter of the city and can not hold on for a few days, they will be directly shot into a sieve by sharp ice crystals. Even if there are monks with cultivation, once their vitality is exhausted, they will also be buried under the blizzard.


    Therefore, Cangzhou under the wind and snow, in addition to a fast-moving night, birds, people disappeared!


    In the night, night one, waving the huge wings of night demons behind him, exerted his speed to the extreme. A moment later, in the front of the white fog, a faint blue light appeared, which is the Pingyang city under the mountain and sea array!


    At the same time, at the door of the inn where the children of Daogong lived in Pingyang City, Qiu Hengji and Bai Zhining stepped out slowly. They walked through the crowd and walked towards the main residence of Pingyang city. Their expressions were dignified. Then Bai Zhining spoke softly and said:


    "as soon as I got up, that vision had completely disappeared, so it is not correct Judge that it is Bai Mingxiu, the first wanted fugitive of Xia Jiazi. If we do this, will it be too menglang. "


    "It''s better to jump into the air than let it go. This is your Majesty''s edict for this arrest. Therefore, we don''t have to worry. Since the Tianhui army has been summoned, the people above will think that he is Bai Mingxiu, which is very likely."


    Instead of looking at the beautiful girl beside him, Qiu Hengji continued to walk forward, and a faint response came out. Then they walked into an alley. The fat man waved his hand gently, and the grey robe worn by the recent disciples of Daogong changed into the Tianhui robe embroidered with defense towers and ancient relics.


    The original thick and thick of Qiu''s clothes is changed from a thick and thick one to a big one!


    One is a magic fortress that can be moved at will!


    "I think it''s me that Bai Mingxiu''s goal is me."


    Next to the fat man, Bai Zhining, who was wearing the gauze again, spoke quietly. Then she looked at the city Lord''s office of Pingyang City, which was getting closer and closer. She continued to say with a red lip:


    "half a year ago, an old man in Black took me away from Jiangling city and talked a lot about it. Finally, after she fought with a blue shirt saber, I was brought to his majesty, At the same time, you can tell me if there is any revenge from your majesty


    In a certain way, his eyes are similar to those of Baihui, and then his eyes are full of complexity.


    From the beginning of revenge, and then to the worship of gods, this change between unknowingly, also represents the incredible personality charm of the young summer master.


    The fat man has seen the miserable situation of the race under the alien race of the sun empire in the fortress of endless mountain, and also experienced the extinction of the aborigines under the law of the jungle of the jungle.


    A few days ago, he received a letter from a flying Messenger, which recorded the news that his father and his people had set up a village in shuize Town, beside the giant god sea. At the same time, he understood the deep meaning of Zhao Yu''s permission to go to Fengzhou with the disciples of Daogong.


    Zhao Yu seldom said that, but he showed his greatness with practical actions.


    He is a brave, courageous and merciful king of a country.


    As Princess Wu Zhao Xiu once said, two kinds of romantic, one production.


    Therefore, after a few silence, the fat man continued to walk towards the city Lord''s mansion not far away, and then the faint voice echoed in place.


    "The world is too complicated. It''s not as simple as black or white. We stand at different heights and look at different things. We all know that your majesty is a good and suitable emperor for the human race and the whole summer."


    Pingyang city has a large area, because it is a collection of the imperial departments of the whole city. First of all, no matter where the office of the six departments is located, even the residence of Si Tian Jian, and even the school yard of the garrison.


    On the school field, a large number of garrison troops had already put on helmets and armour, and were fully armed. Not far away, a monk in the robe of Si Tian Jian was also assembled. A moment later, Qiu Hengshui and Bai Zhining stepped into the school yard. At the same time, a dark night fell from the sky, and the vast and turbulent momentum enveloped the whole school field.


    The night slowly dissipated, and the figure of yeyi in the dark robe appeared. Without any excessive words, he directly stretched out his right hand and squatted on his palm. When he opened his mouth, he vomited a bubble, which turned into a light blue door of space, illuminating the whole school yard.Then, the door of space fluctuated violently, just like the originally stable lake surface, suddenly rippled. Then, under the gaze of all eyes, the first figure in Tianhui robe walked out of the light door, followed by the second and third.


    The eyes of the soldiers and the monks around him looking at the guangmen became more and more hot. The name of Tianhui nightmares was already well known throughout the whole summer. The combat troops composed of taboos were simply the dream of countless friars and soldiers in the whole summer.


    At this time, every figure in the guangmen is enough to set off a huge wave in summer. On the campus of Pingyang City, at this time, seven people have stepped out, and they are still increasing, which is enough to show how strong the shock of the people around.


    In the end, an extraordinarily tall giant, almost twice the size of others, finally walked out of the light door of space, and the number of taboos of tianhuijun and yeyan department was fixed at 12.


    Tianhui army, including Liang Po, is full of seven people.


    Nightmares are also full of five people!


    In order to surround and kill Bai Mingxiu, who may be hiding at the bottom of the river, Zhao Yu, the leader of the young summer, showed his boundless edge directly.


    It''s better to jump into the air, never let go, never die!


    Among the taboo team of Tianhui night nightmare, Xu Qing, the lady of the Duke of Wei, who was in charge of the commander-in-chief, took a step forward. The cold and dignified voice rang through the audience.


    "In Pingyang City, a monk who understands the surrounding geographical environment is selected to lead the way. The rest of the people keep alert in the city to avoid causing riots. Yuanjiang is too close to Pingyang city. Once there is a war with the target, it will be affected. Finally, send someone to contact the leader of Daogong Po Tian Yuan. His majesty has the order to enlist him to assist in the siege."


    Before the words fell, a purple robe with crutches appeared directly on the school floor, and then the old woman''s voice was heard:


    "don''t send anyone, I''m here, please obey your Majesty''s edict!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Outside Pingyang, it''s snowy and windy.


    The snowstorm, which had been raging for nearly an hour, showed no sign of abating, but became more and more intense. At the same time, the visibility was extremely low under the flying snowflakes, and everything outside the city was white.


    On the high wall of Pingyang City, a group of people stood up. Then a middle-aged general like a middle-aged general came forward and gave a standard military ceremony to Tianhui and yeyan. He said with a loud voice:


    "gentlemen, my humble position is Li Bozhong, who is 40-6 years old. He has been a commander of the garrison of Pingyang city for 19 years. This time, he has the honor to lead the way for you."


    The twelve taboos in front of the middle-aged general also saluted, and then Xu Qing, a Windrunner, said in a cold voice:


    "thank you, Mr. Li. We hope to walk along the Yuanjiang river for a long time. Before the stone pagoda, we have collected the breath of Bai Mingxiu, so once we get close, the array will have a sense. Originally, we can go there by ourselves, but at this time, we want to find the place because of the heavy snow It''s a waste of time to get to Yuanjiang. "


    As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, Li Bozhong, a middle-aged general, once again clasped his fist. Then came a voice of great confidence:


    "my Lord, I usually patrol around Pingyang city every day. It can be said that the surrounding terrain can be recognized with closed eyes."


    "That''s good."


    Xu Qing reached out and took out the array plate the size of a palm. Within the plate, there was a wisp of dark ghost gas swirling around. Then the Windrunner looked up at the boundless white beyond the light curtain. With a soft red lip and a word of mouth, he took the lead in jumping out of the mountain and sea array.


    "Tian Hui Jun, Ye Yan Si, start the battle of encircling and killing Bai Mingxiu. Your majesty has the purpose, regardless of life or death!"


    "The glory of summer!"


    All the people beat their chest with their right hands, especially Li Bozhong, the commander of the garrison. His eyes were feverish and his expression was excited. It was a great honor for him to fight with Tianhui yeyan. Even if he did not return, he would die without regret.


    There are two worlds in and out of the mountains and seas under the snowstorm. As soon as they step on the snow, their robes are completely blown up. At the same time, the wind whistling in their ears seems to be the roaring of countless beasts.


    Li Bozhong, who had just left the shelter of the mountain and sea array, obviously underestimated the intensity of the storm outside the city. As soon as he walked out, he felt that he could not stand at all. He almost had to be blown back directly by the violent hurricane. He quickly sent out his energy to resist. However, the whole man had already tilted back greatly, which was no help.


    The commander of the garrison was about to be directly involved in the air. Between the electric light and the flint, a strong hand stretched out from his side and directly grasped Li Bozhong''s shoulder. Then, a black lacquer taboo area was opened to cover all the people.


    In the field, the wind stopped, the snow scattered, and there was silence, as if in a dark crypt.


    After releasing his big hand, Li Bozhong stood firm. In this silent taboo area, he could even clearly hear his own violent beating, such as the beating of a war drum. Then he turned his head and looked at the huge figure beside him, and said with fear:


    "thank you for your help."


    Liang Po didn''t open his mouth to reply. He just waved his hand to show that it was OK. Then he continued to fall into silence. However, Liang Po''s simple act of releasing the forbidden Taoist soul would bring a strong inner shock to the silver haired old woman who was the head of the broken heaven Academy.


    Because the old woman wrapped in the taboo field found that she was also affected by the silent field. Even when her heart rose to resist, her original galloping vitality could not be mobilized.


    She is a real master of life and death! He is the kind of great monk who has practiced in this realm for a long time, but now he has fallen into a weak position under the confrontation of the field.


    How incredible it is!


    Generally speaking, the competition between the two teachers is actually a game between the field and the source. Apart from the mutual restriction of attributes and the number of sources, there is another factor that is particularly important, that is, the understanding of the source field.


    Since Liang Po can still be transmitted by the insect master, it means that his cultivation has not yet reached the realm of the birth and death of Zhang Yuan. Therefore, in other words, it is his taboo category, which is far more than the field of the master of Po Tian Yuan!


    Therefore, the silver haired old woman with a crutch and purple robe put aside her careful thinking of confrontation in the field, and sincerely exclaimed:


    "it is said that your majesty has a little boy who grew up together since childhood, and is generally recognized as the strongest one in the world. At this time, when you see it, you will be worthy of the fame and admiration of the old man. Now and in the future, the cultivation world of summer will belong to Tianhui and nightmares. ¡±


    the old woman''s voice is slightly desolate. Since the founding of the Xia Dynasty, the religious forces headed by the Taoist palace have been under the rule of the imperial court, but because of the large number of high-level monks, they still have a high degree of autonomy. However, today, the highly gifted children of zongmen, who are proud of themselves, are compared with Tianhui yeyan, who are all taboos It''s like dust.


    As time goes by, when the clan forces like Daogong become dispensable to the great Xia Dynasty and the young emperors, it is impossible for the old woman with silver hair to imagine whether they can still have their present status.Although the blizzard was completely isolated from Liang Po''s field, the inner heart of the master of the Taoist temple''s broken heaven academy gradually became cold. However, he was worthy of being an experienced monk. In a twinkling of an eye, he put away his strange emotion and looked forward to the front of the team as usual.


    "General Li, please step forward and lead the way. The commander of the regiment may have the ability of concealing his breath through the fog of intrigue. The target may have the ability of stealth. You should pay attention to the placement of reconnaissance guards and sentry guards. You should set out immediately without delay."


    Hearing Xu Qingdian''s name in front of the team, Li Bozhong regained his solemnity. After another salute to Liang Po beside him, Li Bozhong strode forward. Looking around for a week, he saw that the visibility under the cover of the snowstorm was less than one meter, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. Then he squatted down and hit the ground with a fist.


    Under the heavy bombardment, snow splashed everywhere, and then a big hole appeared under Li Bozhong''s body, which directly showed the brown and black wasteland.


    After that, Li Bozhong took out some waste soil, rubbed it gently, put it under his nose, and after thinking for a few minutes, he slowly stood up and said:


    "if you walk a hundred meters straight ahead, you will find the Yuanjiang River. Yuanjiang River is the only water source for the surrounding wilderness. Therefore, a large number of wild animals come to drink water at night. As time goes by, the smell of feces in the mud is particularly strong The closer we get to the Yuanjiang River, the thicker it will be. "


    After Li Bozhong''s voice dropped, Jiang Yue crushed the glass bottle containing the trick fog in his hand. Next breath, a burst of black fog shrouded all the people at the same time disappeared between the wind and snow of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    The ground is white, the wind is cold, and the snowflakes are as big as hands.


    The snow outside the city of Pingyang is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye almost every minute. But in the white snow, there is a black fog which is invisible to the naked eye, covering a group of flying figures in big robes.


    "At this time, we are on the surface of the Yuanjiang River."


    Li Bozhong''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears. Then he squatted down, stretched out his finger and drew a snake like pattern on the snow surface. Then he continued to ask:


    "this is the whole terrain of Yuanjiang outside Pingyang city. There are seven bends in the whole Yuanjiang River. The river is 23 Li wide. Which part do you need to search for


    Li Bozhong''s inquiry fell, and Xu Qing, a Windrunner, squatted down and watched the simple map below.


    Later, a vivid topographic map gradually formed in his mind, including the winding Yuanjiang River, the wide river surface, and the unknown depth in the center of the river. This is a particularly large and complex river topography. Therefore, Xu Qing asked a particularly important question:


    "General Li, how deep is the Yuanjiang River?"


    The next breath, Li Bozhong did not hesitate to respond, and then sounded:


    "generally 60 meters up and down, the deepest 100 meters."


    "That''s good. It saves a lot of trouble."


    Xu Qing, who is flying in Tianhui''s robe, stands up and looks around for a week. After looking around, he continues to send a command:


    "the scope of the trick is 100 meters, which is just over the water depth. If the object meets the enemy within 100 meters, it will dissipate automatically. Therefore, taking advantage of this feature, you can remember the terrain of Yuanjiang River. Tianhui yeyan, a group of two, will occupy all the land within 50 li of Pingyang city Once the fog disappears, the letter will be sent immediately. "


    "No!"


    One by one, the taboos in big robes gradually dissipated and turned into dark shadows. They radiated rapidly to all directions of Yuanjiang River, forming a gradually tightening encirclement net. The next breath, only Xu Qing and Li Bozhong were left.


    After that, Xu Qing stepped forward on his extremely slender thigh and said, "General Li, I''ll talk while searching. I know that there are often powerful snowstorms in the city of Pingyang and even the whole Cangzhou in winter. Therefore, can something unusual happen under the cover of wind and snow?"


    Bai Mingxiu, the first wanted fugitive of Xia Jiazi, escaped more than one Jiazi from the outside under the pursuit of the whole court of the great Xia Dynasty. Even Zhao Wuji, the founder of the great Xia Dynasty, once escaped. It can be seen that besides being familiar with the hunting system of Daxia, he also practiced his skills of escaping from life to a perfect level.


    At this time, Bai Mingxiu mysteriously exposed his whereabouts outside Pingyang city. Xu Qing didn''t think it was just that he was seriously injured and could not cover up his tracks any more. Therefore, Bai Mingxiu''s action must have deep meaning, which is why the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei asked Li Bozhong specially.


    The eldest lady behind the famous family has a very keen sense of smell, but Li Bozhong, who was suddenly asked by such a question, turned pale and fell into thinking. Finally, he shook his head and said in response:


    "before the blizzard comes, the steward of heaven will give advance notice. Therefore, the people of Li Po Zhong have to go back to the city to hide. Few people go out. If there is anything special, we will not We know it. "


    At this point, Li Bozhong, the commander of the garrison with a refined face, gave a rather embarrassed smile, and then his voice continued to spread: "therefore, my Lord, your humble position and accomplishments are limited, and you are also hiding in the city under the blizzard. If you want to ask me about the particularity of the blizzard, it is at least the kind of amazing vision that can be seen in Pingyang City, etc."


    When he said this sentence, Li Bozhong suddenly exclaimed, and then he stood directly in the same place, frowning and deeply thinking.


    Xu Qing and Liang Po looked at each other at the same time. They both stopped searching and waited. After ten rest, Li Bozhong gradually regained his mind and opened his mouth and said:


    "my Lord, I am a native of Pingyang City, so I grew up in the city when I was young. But when I was still young, something was really strange.


    "You remember that day was also a very rare snowstorm, very similar to today, but in the sky of Pingyang City, amid the flying snow, a huge city suddenly appeared. There were many cars, horses and pedestrians in the city. The real estate market and the houses were vivid and tens of thousands. At that time, all the people in Pingyang city all saw such a wonderful scene and thought that it might be The city of the upper world. "


    After he finished speaking, Li Bozhong nodded to the two tianhuijun in front of him and continued to speak in a firm voice:


    "although his humble position was young at that time, his memory is still fresh. Such a prosperous city must not be within the boundary of Cangzhou, and it has been built in the air. Only the immortal God has this power."


    "It''s a mirage, and the city you saw should also be a big city on the vast land of China, not the so-called city of the upper boundary."


    After hearing the voice of Mr. Xu''s voice, his voice was not startledOn hearing this, Xu Qing suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky. At the same time, all the people who were searching for Tianhui army and yeyan Department looked at the sky one after another. Pingyang City, not far away, seemed to have been dropped a powerful heavy bomb and exploded completely. Countless people rushed into the street, looked up and gave out one after another of exclamations.


    In the sky just above the Yuanjiang River, the originally violent snowstorm seemed to weaken suddenly, and then a huge scene gradually emerged in the sky.


    As Li Bozhong said, it is not the prosperity before, but a high cliff. The high cliff rises along the sea. Numerous waves beat on the cliff and roll back, causing numerous waves.


    On the high cliff, there is a large continuous building. There are halls, towers and pavilions. There is even a monk walking in the robe of a monk!


    This is a clan!


    In Pingyang City, and even the surrounding Cangzhou City, countless people have been discussing and speculating on what kind of power this high cliff sect is.


    At the same time, Xu Qing, a Windrunner, stares at the monk who is walking in the mirage, and the blue monk''s robe, which is blown up by the sea wind, and is embroidered with waves rolling. Then she opens her mouth and solemnly spits out three words:


    "Hai CuO Zong!"


    "This place is called the corner of the moon and the northeast end of Fengzhou and the juncture of jushenhai, which is also the ancestral gate of haicuozong."


    Along with the vicissitudes of the female voice, the master of the Daogong Po Tian Yuan appears directly beside Xu Qing. Then he stares at the top and continues to speak in a dignified way:


    "what a coincidence. This corner of the sea and moon is the place where our children go to experience."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Mirages usually appear above the sea of gods, but this mirage in the snowstorm is really unheard of, and it is extremely unreasonable!"


    Because Pingyang city is close to Fengzhou, there are many old people who lived in Pingyang city. They are not unfamiliar with mirage, so they sigh one after another. Generally speaking, mirage can not appear in the storm.


    "I have a feeling that what Bai Mingxiu is waiting for is this strange mirage of blizzard. Everyone speeds up the search and finds out that it is nearby, and then they surround and kill it."


    After the mirage appeared, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the state of Wei''s high drinking voice, directly overshadowed the howling wind and clearly passed into the ears of all people above the Yuanjiang River. Subsequently, the whole taboo army no longer paid attention to the strange scene of the moon and the sea above, but according to the task assignment before, with extremely fast speed, stepped across every part of Yuanjiang within a five mile radius Inch of ice.


    The fog of deception still envelops all people. It means that the trace of Bai Mingxiu has not been found yet. However, the circle of taboos is getting smaller and smaller. At the same time, the mirage above the head is becoming more and more clear. It seems that there is a great power to move the scene of the moon corner directly to the void covered by wind and snow To doubt, this is not illusory, but real existence.


    At the bottom of the Yuanjiang River, the half dark ship of the nether world still remained motionless as if she had cast anchor. However, the figure of black robe surrounded by the ghost in the bow of the boat, even though it had foretold that many dangerous taboos were approaching, they still did not take any response.


    Until the mirage that occupied half of the sky appeared, Bai Mingxiu suddenly raised his head, and the two pale ghost fires under the black robe suddenly soared, and the hoarse voice sounded:


    "the Oriental snow sea is empty, and the immortals are wandering in the sky. How can there be a pearl palace in beique.


    "The mind knows that everything you see is a mirage, and you dare to annoy the craftsmanship with your eyes and ears. It''s cold all the year round, and the world is closed. It''s my sting


    At the end of the speech, Bai Mingxiu stood up directly from the ship of the nether world, and the whole ship was shocked. The voice of Bai Mingxiu continued to ring:


    "the opportunity has come!"


    At the same time, Qiu Hengji and Lin Xiao, the fat men in Tianhui''s robe, just stepped on the river directly above the ship of the nether world. In an instant, the fog of their intrigues dissipated directly.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the two men roared at the same time, and the rolling killing machine swept out wildly. The whole surrounding snowstorm directly escaped from the surrounding area. The thunder like roar was the clarion call of Tianhui nightmare''s encirclement and killing action. The other ten people directly turned into black lines that could not be caught by the naked eye.


    The breath of majesty and vastness rose from the fat man''s body. At the same time, it was accompanied by the ball of tricolor magic that kept rotating around him. The vitality of heaven and earth on the whole river seemed to be called by the king of Dharma and rioted violently!


    The next breath, Qiu Hengji''s rotating magic ball is directly turned into three red balls. The extremely hot high temperature directly evaporates the whole nearby wind and snow. Then, the magic ball changes into two red and one purple. In the fire attribute of the riot, thunder rises again!


    Magic power. The impact of the sun!


    Magic, chaos meteorite!


    When the fat man raises his hand, he continuously releases two most lethal fire destroying magic powers. Since the snow is deep below and it is difficult to surround and kill them under the river, the simplest way is to destroy all of them.


    Melt the snow, evaporate the river flow, ghosts and monsters have no place to hide!


    Outside Pingyang City, in the void on the Yuanjiang River, a huge chaotic meteorite, carrying the flame and high temperature that destroys everything, falls straight down and smashes into the river under his feet.


    Snow, solid ice, the river to touch the extinction!


    At the same time, there is a huge amount of energy on the top of the sun.


    As the whole chaotic meteorite rolled forward, the river surface of fatso and Linxiao was directly broken into a huge, incomparable dark gap, which was full of evaporation water vapor, forming a vacuum without any river water!


    The fat man''s face did not change under his robe. He lifted his right hand slightly and pointed forward again. The sun, which had already been ready, burst down in an instant. There was an orange flaming pillar between the heaven and the earth. Even in the whole city of Pingyang, it was clearly visible, which made the people in the city burst into a more intense commotion.


    The other ten taboos are already very close to Bai Mingxiu''s place, and they can arrive at the same time within a few minutes. However, Li Bozhong is left in the most peripheral area. Otherwise, with his practice in the virtual realm, any aftermath of the war can be torn to pieces.


    The intense heat made Li Bozhong forget that he was in a huge snowstorm once happened in decades, and the orange hot light was directly on his shocked face, which made him feel burning and stinging.


    As the high temperature melted the snow falling on the sky and turned into hot rain, Li Bozhong raised his hand to wipe his face, and then, regardless of the high temperature like boiling water, he continued to stare at the front with open eyes.At this time, a voice was roaring in Li Bozhong''s chest.


    "This is Tianhui night nightmare, this is taboo! Between the action and the action, summon the Yanyang meteorite, the Hengjiang River breaks down, and shakes the whole Weian nature


    After the impact of the hot sun slowly dissipated, the whole surface of the Yuanjiang river suddenly darkened, and continued to turn into a gray one. But in front of the fat man and Lin Xiao, there was still steam rising in the Yuanjiang black hole, which was cut off by evaporation, making the scene below difficult to know.


    then came out as like as two peas in the body of Lin Xiao, and took a direct leap forward with the guard and the guard.


    Magical power. Illusory.


    But after lighting the flint, Lin Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He pulled Qiu Hengji, the fat man beside him, to fly backward. Then he opened his mouth and roared: "avoid scattering, defend!"


    At the next moment, the whole surface of Yuanjiang River, which was covered by solid ice and thick snow, suddenly began to shake violently, as if a huge object was about to break the ice from below.


    In the wind and snow roar, there is another sound directly, that is, the endless ghost''s hissing, stabbing everyone''s eardrum, and then the river surface explodes, one after another dark, painful ghost rushes out, and constantly winds around the sky.


    Under the noise of the fierce ghost, a broken ship rises into the air!


    "The target is here. Kill, kill, kill!"


    Roar up, murderous spirit boils!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Li Bozhong, who was in a sluggish state, seemed to be hit by a flash of lightning. After a burst of excitement, under the control of his intuition, which had been trained in his military career for many years, he subconsciously leaped backward and just jumped out of the river of Yuanjiang at his feet.


    After a few breaths, the place where Li Bozhong was originally standing cracked, and then a howling ghost came out from the bottom of the river. It seemed to feel the strong blood of Li Bozhong, and turned to the outside directly. His scarlet eyes looked directly at the middle-aged general from Pingyang City, and the strong ghost spirit came.


    "Ghosts and monsters, dare to be bold in summer!"


    Li Bozhong drank in a low voice. His face was fearless. His iron and blood Qi rose from the inside and outside of his armor. Then he grasped his fists and prepared to bully him.


    But all of a sudden, a sonorous and strange sound of the piano directly rang through the sky. The painful ghost in front of Li Bozhong seemed to be summoned to some extent. His scarlet eyes flashed a trace of struggle, and then rose directly into the sky.


    Not only this ghost, but all the ghosts from the ice breaking under the whole Yuanjiang River were flying beside the half of the ghost ship in the sky under the sound of the Qin, forming a huge array of mystery.


    Dark sky covering array!


    The bow of the Youming boat is still covered with a tattered black robe. Instead of sitting on the bow of the boat, baimingxiu stands steadily. The huge daohun huangquan Qin is suspended in front of the body, and its left and right hands are raised and moved back and forth, making a sound that shakes the whole world.


    Every string in the huangquan Qin is a flowing Jiuyou huangquan river. However, it is particularly striking that two of the original seven strings have been broken, and only the remaining five strings are constantly shaking. The sound of the instrument also has some indisputable defects.


    This is the price of attacking and killing the Empress Dowager of Xia Dynasty!


    The taboo of Tianhui nightmares under the shadow of the dark sky and the old woman with silver hair, who is the head of the broken heaven courtyard of Daogong palace, can naturally hear the music. Therefore, Xu Qing, surrounded by green wind, looks up and speaks softly. The voice of coldness and killing comes out:


    "Bai Mingxiu, Si Tianjian, you can analyze your past behavior, and the conclusion is that you can never practice Lun, however, is as timid as a mouse. In terms of the art of escape, no one in the vast land of China can go beyond it. However, recently, whether it is the previous active attack or the painstaking effort to hide the sky under this cloth, it indicates the change of your behavior, which makes us all very curious. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Qing held out his right hand and grabbed a golden bow. Endless hurricanes emerged from the unknown space and converged into an arrow. Then the cool voice of the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei soared into the sky again:


    "therefore, can I think that your great robbery is coming? As the saying goes, death is imminent, his actions are crazy, Bai Mingxiu, heaven and man are in decline Is it painful and painful? "


    Xu Qing''s voice is like stabbing at the sharpest heart attack arrow of Bai Mingxiu, which makes the latter feel in a trance for a moment. In a flash, three real arrows have come one after another. After only a breath, they have already torn the void and come to Bai Mingxiu''s forehead standing at the bow of the boat.


    Magic power. Cloud piercing!


    Magic power. Sun falling!


    Magic power. Strike hard!


    Taking advantage of the sudden stupor of baimingxiu, Xu Qing opened three bows, each with infinite power to tear the void, straight to the key. But it is extremely strange that under the netherworld array, originally floating in the air of baimingxiu disappeared and became empty. All the three kinds of magical powers passed through!


    "You are a natural handsome talent. I even see the shadow of early autumn when you were young. If you don''t die, you will be the person carrying the cauldron in the summer. I was thinking that if I could kill you, or one of you taboos, it would be enough to make the little emperor feel pain. But unfortunately, this time, I really just ran for my life."


    The hoarse and sharp voice echoed in the whole array, but there was no human figure on the nether ship, so the baimingxiu disappeared on the whole sky in a strange way. Then all the taboos of Tianhui nightmares gathered together, while the master of the broken heaven courtyard frowned and looked around. The crutches on his right hand beat the ice surface below rhythmically.


    "Release taboo areas together, release long-distance supernatural powers, and blow out all the ghosts in the sky around the half ship. Without these ghosts, I can see where he can hide!"


    After Xu Qing''s voice dropped, the whole sky was directly submerged by the colorful sea of magical powers. It was like a blooming flower of taboo magical powers, washing the emptiness of countless ghost wandering from head to end, and the howling ghost dissipated one after another.


    At the same time, the dark sky covering array was gradually smashed, and the mirage with the corner of the moon above the array appeared again in front of the crowd.


    But the next second, everyone''s eyes suddenly widened and their faces were shocked. Even the nearby city of Pingyang gave out a cry of uncontrollable screams. In the mirage under the wind and snow, the scene of originally peaceful sea, high cliff and ancestral gate has changed greatly.


    At the bottom of Haiyue cliff, the giant God''s open sea rises without warning. Between the waves, a pair of scarlet eyes light up from below the sea, making the whole open sea seem to be a scarlet sea. If the people of Bishui village see each pair of scarlet eyes under the sea, they will never be unfamiliar to the public, because they are ferocious in the water Incomparable long hair water ghost.After that, under the high cliff of haicuozong, the turbulent and violent sea broke open to both sides. First, a five finger was opened to cover the sky. Then, a huge and huge long hairy ghost King slowly stood up under the sea, and its huge height was close to the sky. After standing up, the black faced head with tusks was even higher than that of haicuozong on the whole high cliff.


    When the ghost King attacked, many disciples of haicuo sect were in chaos. But then, a dark blue array appeared directly, covering all the buildings of haicuo sect. On the array, the endless waves roared. Among the waves, huge and boundless sea animals opened their mouths and wandered back and forth.


    A tall figure with a big body and only right hand left holding a fully opened picture of haicuo, slowly walked to the edge of the cliff and looked up at the ghost king ¦Ó above.


    Yuan Jiang, the leader of the haicuozong, is full of indignation on his face. Behind him is the soul of the East China Sea. The water king of the East China Sea roars up to the sky. Then Yuan Jiang opens his mouth, and his murderous voice rolls out:


    "¦Ó, again and again, again and again to challenge the majesty of Da Xia. Today, haicuozong has fulfilled your desire to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Today, for the people living in Pingyang City, it is undoubtedly unforgettable. First, there is a huge snowstorm that happens once in more than ten years, and then there is a strange mirage in the snow. The lifelike scene arouses the admiration of countless people, and at the same time, it makes people talk about it.


    But the next thing, but let the entire city of Pingyang from the exclamation directly into the horror.


    Outside the city, the pillar of the burning sun running through the sky and the chaotic meteorite falling from the void, and then the roar of countless fierce ghosts resounded through the heaven and earth clearly. It was as if the nine secluded winds were in full swing, and the fierce fighting between the gods and Demons was terrifying, and the city standing around the battlefield was rushing away.


    The great Friar''s fighting power shocked the whole city of Pingyang!


    Fortunately, Si Tianjian and the garrison, who had already been prepared, directly poured out and rode back and forth through the city. They also said in the city:


    "the people in Pingyang are a little bit calm. Tianhui army and yeyan Department pursue the important criminals, keep calm and calm!"


    But a moment later, even the garrison and Si Tianjian, who maintained order, looked up and fell into deep fear.


    Pingyang city from exclamation to horror, and finally to fear, just corresponds to the dramatic change of the whole situation!


    Because in the mirage above, the king of ghosts, who is even higher than the cliff, attacks the haicuozong with the violent waves from the outer sea of the giant God.


    Even if you know that the mirage above is illusory, everyone in Pingyang city feels like a needle on needles, and his scalp is numb. Because of the rolling down, the terrible momentum of the vast abyss covers the whole city like a cloud. At the same time, the scene of raging waves sweeping through the void is so vivid that people can''t help but sweat the wrong people.


    Under the broken nether sky covering array, all the taboos'' attention glanced at the mirage in the sky, and then immediately returned to their senses and continued to release their magical powers to blow out the ghosts above. After all, killing baimingxiu is their unshakable primary task at present.


    The eldest lady of the Duke of Wei once again tore the dozens of ghosts wandering in the sky into pieces again, and a cold and majestic voice came out from beneath the robe:


    "the distant water can''t stop the near thirst. There will be other people to deal with the haicuozong. We will continue to surround and kill Bai Mingxiu!"


    After the words were finished, there was only the last painful ghost on the whole nether sky covering array. The blood demon Li Yi and the regimental commander Jiang Yue roared fiercely. They took the lead in holding a big sword and jumped straight up. Their bodies turned into two black virtual shadows. At the same time, the old woman with silver hair raised her crutches. Countless purple thunder flashed from her whole body, and her body shape disappeared in the same place.


    The three courtyards of the Taoist palace, the vertical and horizontal courtyard, represent the cultivation of Dharma. All of them are devoted to the cultivation of the mountain shaking courtyard. Naturally, the broken heaven courtyard is the place of practice for min Xiu. As the master of the temple of broken heaven, the old woman with silver hair is naturally a powerful master of Min Xiu.


    A silver haired old woman who has practiced for a long time in a large area of teachers'' territory is an old woman with silver hair. She is superior to her peers in terms of speed, and even comes from behind. She directly crosses Jiang Yue and Li Yi in mid air and goes straight to the last ghost left.


    "Magic. Thunderstorm!"


    The old woman stabbed straight ahead with a crutch. On top of the leader''s crutches, countless purple thunder converged and compressed, and emitted a dazzling light. At the same time, a purple thunder field expanded to cover the whole sky above.


    Since ancient times, the tyranny of thunder is the most direct enemy of the ghosts. Therefore, the master of the broken heaven academy did not hesitate to release the thunder strike, trying to take the lead directly.


    The team that took part in the killing of Bai Mingxiu was extremely strong, and all of them were against the heaven of taboos. Once baimingxiu was surrounded by thunder in the sky and occupied the initiative, then under the continuous bombardment of various powerful taboo magical powers, Bai Mingxiu, who was seriously injured, had no reason to escape.


    It has to be said that the rich combat experience made the old lady with silver hair extremely accurate control of the whole war situation.


    The game between high-ranking friars, whether it''s encircling or killing alone, is very important to control and pull the rhythm of the whole battle. But in terms of the experience of the whole battle, Bai Mingxiu, who has been famous since the battle of Dingding, is undoubtedly richer and more sophisticated.


    That''s a real cunning old fox!


    Therefore, under the gaze and lock of one eye after another, the last ghost suddenly becomes a weird blur, and finally turns into a rickety figure with a broken black robe flying and holding a huangquan Qin.


    Then Bai Mingxiu looked at the people who came straight to the sky. His eyes were still cold under his hood, but I didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Everyone felt that under the black hood, Bai Mingxiu was smiling mercilessly.


    At the next moment, the black robed figure bumped into the dark ship suspended beside him, as if he had completely turned into a ghost without substance, and integrated into it without any hindrance.


    After an instant, the master of the broken heaven courtyard of Daogong, with his crutches, was directly placed on the half of the dark ship with the crutches in his hand. With the piercing thunder, countless purple thunder and lightning were like spider webs weaving outward, extending rapidly in all directions above the void.


    "Magic. Thunder net!"


    The old woman with silver hair once again spins forward, and the dense network of Mines shrinks inward. The purpose of the master of Daogong Tianyuan is very clear, that is, to control. As long as the half ship is locked firmly in place, her task will be completed. As for the follow-up damage, even she feels that the wave of taboo magic power is enough to control the damage The void in front of you is destroyed hundreds of times!"The giant god sea is my old nest, and Cangzhou is not far away from the giant god sea. You can''t stop the lonely spirits wandering in the world who want to return to their nests."


    The old hoarse voice of baimingxiu suddenly sounded in the ship of the nether world. The voice of the voice that rang through the sky did not fall. The ship, originally suspended in the air, shrank inwardly around the thick ghost spirit, and directly exposed the extremely damaged hull. After this battle, the supreme artifact of the giant God''s seabed has become scarred and almost abandoned.


    But at this time, between the infinite ghost gas condensing inward, the ship of the nether world, which has come to the end of life, began to emit the last glory of life. The black light, which is as rich as ink, has only taken one breath from nothing to span the whole heaven and earth.


    A dark sun appeared in the sky above Yuanjiang!


    When the light reaches the limit, people will not be able to look directly, but at this time, this round of dark sun also tells the world that after the dark reaches the limit, the effect is the same as that of shining.


    In addition to the darkness, there is an endless suction over the Yuanjiang River. It is like a black hole swallowing all the elements of the universe around it. Even time seems to pass very slowly because of the infinite gravity.


    Only gravity can change the passage of time.


    This is the real dark moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Light, light, dark, the sun has no light.


    Therefore, light and dark are extreme opposites.


    When Zhao Yu traveled with his master all summer, he once asked such a question in a dark night:


    "Shigong, why are we all at night, but tonight we only feel so dark?"


    At that time, the master waved his hand and played a full round of light in the night sky. The light was shining, illuminating the whole sky. The darkness suddenly faded, just like the day came in advance. Then he opened his mouth and said, "where does the sense of body come from? The so-called darkness is actually a kind of contrast. The brighter the light is, the darker it will be. "


    At this time, outside Pingyang City, all the people could deeply appreciate the contrast between light and darkness. How strong the contrast was, they could not even look directly at the darkness, because the halo around the dark day was so dazzling.


    Ordinary people can''t see the scene of this dark moment, but it doesn''t mean that the taboos on the Yuanjiang River can''t observe it. Under the protection of colorful taboo areas, Xu Qing and others are staring at the rising dark sun above the sky, including Li Bozhong, who is crying but still does not move his eyes.


    The commander of the garrison of Pingyang City, kneeling on one knee outside the Yuanjiang River and holding his head, can only see the dark sun wrapped by a ring of dazzling halo. Because the dark can not be seen by the naked eye, the rising ghost ship looks like a solar eclipse.


    Over the Yuanjiang River, is still raging snowstorm, and within the storm, is a mirage.


    In the mirage, the ghost king ¦Ó, with his huge scarlet eyes, coldly and mercilessly gazes at Yuan Jiang holding the haicuo map below. The water surface of the sea outside the giant god sea is constantly rising, almost full of the high cliff where the haicuozong sect is located.


    Behind Yuan Jiang, a disciple of the haicuo sect stood in front of him with a sword, and the opportunity of killing him was directly in front of him. In addition, a large number of monks from all over the Xia Dynasty who came to participate in the Qianlong secret place did not shrink back. Their sharp blades came out of the scabbard, and their momentum rose upward to fight against the roaring huge wave chamber in front of him.


    All of us know that once the sea covers the mountains and high cliffs, the owner of countless scarlet eyes in the giant God''s sea, will come like a wolf smelling blood, and a life and death war will be imminent.


    At the same time, outside Pingyang city in Cangzhou, the dark sun also rises, as if the two are echoing each other.


    The taboos of Tianhui nightmares standing on the Yuanjiang River can not see the mirage. The vague blood moon is just blocked by the huge body of the ghost king ¦Ó. However, the people in Pingyang city can not directly look at the whole sky, let alone observe it. Therefore, there is only one person around Pingyang City who can observe all the scenes most intuitively.


    Li Bozhong with his eyes open!


    Li Bozhong''s eyes, except for tears, were also rolling down with blood. But at the moment, he seemed to enter a mysterious and mysterious state. The dark sun filled his whole mind, and everything else became dim and dissipated. Suddenly, a touch of scarlet suddenly burst into his vision field. It was a blood moon!


    The next breath, the dark sun and the blood moon gradually began to coincide, the ship to the dark was gradually filled with wisps of blood, as if in a big ink VAT, drop after drop of blood, at first it was insignificant, and then directly integrated into one place, the outline of a half boat gradually became clear.


    The process of integration seems to be incomparably slow, but in fact, it is in a flash. Then, the ghost ship in Li Bozhong''s field of vision directly radiates blood, as if it has drawn infinite energy from the blood moon and is about to be released!


    Li Bozhong''s eyes were immediately filled with infinite fear. Then he directly clenched his fists and thrust his fingernails into his palms. At the same time, with the greatest strength of his life, he sent forward a roar:


    "that ship is going to explode, go


    When the commander of the garrison in Pingyang City roared and rolled out, the Yuanjiang River in front of him was full of broken river. The Windrunner Xu Qing also gave out a solemn and incomparable shrill:


    "Bai Mingxiu wants to explode the nether ship, all in a defensive formation to resist the fierce impact. Break the Tianyuan master, come back quickly!"


    All the taboos, including Li Yi and Jiang Yue in the air, disappeared in an instant. The next moment, they directly appeared beside Xu Qing and behind Liang Po!


    Twinkle dagger has its own magic power. Twinkle!


    As a matter of fact, when the ship turned into a dark day, the old woman with silver hair had already felt bad and was ready to leave. She put away her leading crutches and turned around to return to the ground. But behind her, an extremely strong suction suddenly appeared, and she was firmly fixed in place, unable to move.


    "Magic power. Lei Dun!"


    The rich and incomparable combat experience made the master of the broken sky academy not feel a strong sense of panic. Instead, he immediately wanted to use the elements of the great master to integrate into the thunder to escape from his original place. However, the dark ship, like the black hole of the dark sun''s gravity, was beyond anyone''s imagination, and even the light was hard to get rid of, let alone the thunder!Therefore, with the gradual rise of the dark sun, the purple thunder, who was transformed into an escape from the sky, was directly locked into the air.


    The time distortion caused by the huge gravity makes it difficult for the old lady to hear Xu Qing''s voice. However, the moment behind her from sucking to vomiting makes her heart thump, because it is the precursor of self explosion.


    The fierce suction was not there, and the silver haired old woman instantly turned into elements, but it was too late. The ship completely fused with the blood moon in the mirage, and then burst out.


    In a flash, the boundless darkness, accompanied by a huge impact to the extreme, swept across the sky. After the dark passed through, the void was split. The sky above Pingyang City, under the huge mirage, seemed to be splashed with a layer of matchless black ink, which was full of ghost gas to the extreme and excluded all the vitality around.


    That place may exist under the Guixu Jiuyou land, directly fell on the human world!


    But this is not over. The boundless darkness is only the first wave, followed by a scarlet, spreading shock wave.


    In the dark, there is a blood ring. This blood ring condenses the most powerful self explosion power of the original ship, which is drawn from the blood moon of the giant god sea. Even if only half of the ship is left, its self explosion power is no less than that of a top half saint!


    Therefore, in the snowstorm outside the city of Pingyang, there was a catastrophe with boundless power. The originally raging wind and snow was directly smashed by the blood ring from the inside to the outside.


    The blood ring expands, the snow breaks and the wind disappears!


    In this circle, there is an extraterritorial void which is hard to close and the space storm is raging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Once we know that there are different levels of cultivation in heaven and earth, there will be no space for people to practice in the outer world.


    Although the space is made up of tiny bubbles, the density of these bubbles is different under the effect of different rules. The more perfect the rules are, the stronger the space will be.


    In the small world of endless mountains, even the monks of the Terrans who have practiced in the virtual realm may be able to smash the space in front of them with one blow. However, in the vast land of Shenzhou with great roads and perfect rules, it is difficult for ordinary masters to crack open a crack in the space, let alone the whole space.


    Only the supernatural powers above the half holy eight heaven are qualified to tear the void between every move!


    At this time, the sky outside Pingyang City, under the control of the road, is suffering more destruction than the above-mentioned. The sky changes color, and the whole solid void is like being lightly wiped by a powerful God''s hand. A large part of the bubble forming the space is completely wiped away, revealing the dark extraterritorial void, which is hard to heal for a long time


    in other words, the sky outside Pingyang city is in a state of difficulty to heal The dome is broken by the nether ship!


    The most profound understanding of the power of the self explosion of the netherworld ship is not only the nearest master of the broken heaven academy, but also the one who triggered all this.


    At the moment when the blood ring appears and explodes, its dark purple thunder field has been directly torn apart, and turned into the body of thunder escaping outward. At the same time, because of the strong impact force, a mouthful of blood has already reached the throat!


    The master of the temple of broken heaven, who was flying in purple robes, felt deep despair from the bottom of his heart. It was a feeling of powerlessness in the face of the vastness of power. He could not escape or resist.


    "My life, no more!"


    In her mind, the old woman with silver hair uttered such a soft sigh, but in the face of the coming destruction, she was surprisingly calm, because she had lived for a long time without any regrets.


    She has taught and educated people all her life, which is wonderful enough, though she died without regret!


    But someone didn''t want her to die like this, and the whole summer may not be able to find a number of people who can save her under such circumstances, but fortunately, there is one person standing on the river at this time, who is the owner of the taboo Taoist soul with the strongest defense in the world!


    "Lord Liang, please help


    Windrunner Xu Qing a clear roar, the whole world, suddenly sounded a roar from the ancient ruins.


    "Roar!"


    A huge, dark black, Rune to make up for the scale of the flesh mountain demon king instantly appeared in the world, Liang Po Dao soul after the body, has almost occupied the whole sky and earth, even because of the huge weight of the ice all crushed Yuanjiang, the body stepped into the water, but still looks larger than Pingyang city not far away.


    At the same time, the dark black silent cave area, with liangpo as the center, opens outwards, including all the taboos on the river. Then Liang Po directly reaches out a sharp claw to block out the sun, and grabs the master of Daogong Po Tian Yuan who is trapped in the air.


    This claw, for the old woman with silver hair, is a race against death!


    The rapid expansion of the blood ring, and the sun blocking meat mountain claws, who first came to the silver haired old woman, represents the two results of birth and death.


    But all this happened too quickly, especially for the ordinary people in Pingyang city who were watching all this, maybe they couldn''t even think. But some young monks from Daogong had already raised their hearts to their voices.


    Finally, the blood ring expands violently, and the void outside Pingyang city is completely broken. Then, the blood ring directly impacts on the mountain and sea array of Pingyang City, just like a powerful wave of blood, and it is installed upright on the bank.


    Pingyang city suddenly began to shake violently, covering the whole city of mountains and seas, the light was shining, resisting the impact of the blood ring, rippling again and again, a strong earthquake hit this big city standing in Cangzhou!


    On the second floor of an inn in Pingyang City, the ground is shaking, but Bai Zhining is holding the corner of the grey robe on her body tightly. Her eyes are staring at the sky. Her beautiful face is full of worry and dignified color, because at this time, the sky outside Pingyang city is already in a chaotic state.


    The snowflakes were torn into tiny dust, flying all over the sky, covering the sky. After the space was broken, the countless turbulent flows from the void outside the territory made the divine sense impossible to get close to. The monks in the city could only see the specific situation outside the city until everything had dissipated and recovered.


    "Elder sister Bai, it will be OK. The Tianhui army and the yeyan department, which are set up by your majesty, are all taboos. The master of the broken heaven academy is also a major overhaul of the division. Don''t worry."


    Beside Bai Zhining, Ruyue gently grasps the former''s right hand and opens his mouth to comfort him. However, the sweat in his palm also indicates that Ruyue is not calm. In fact, everyone in Pingyang city is in a state of extreme anxiety.


    Although the blood ring after the Youming ship''s self explosion has dissipated, and Pingyang city has stopped shaking, this Tianhui night nightmare''s arrest is so powerful that the sky is broken and the earth is shaking, which has never been seen in Cangzhou for countless years.It was so hard to wait for the smoke to dissipate, but the gray snow fog was not sure when it was going to be covered. Suddenly, a strong and incomparable momentum rose from the fog and swept outward in an instant. At the same time, the snow dance was completely forced to disperse, revealing the scene in the fog.


    The king of meat mountain is still standing on the whole Yuanjiang River, exuding a taboo atmosphere of suppressing everything. Behind his wings are slightly open, and under his wings are the taboos of Tianhui night nightmare, who are dancing in big robes, standing steadily.


    Liang Po''s body was so huge that the whole Yuanjiang River had been completely evaporated by the high temperature at this time. The strong scales of the demon king of meat mountain, which were the size of one person, were also red because of the extremely powerful explosion shock wave. Good drops were burning and rolling up with white smoke.


    But all people''s eyes are focused on Liang Po''s right paw, which stands for the life and death of the master of the Taoist temple!


    All of a sudden, all the people in front of the magic mountain opened their hearts slowly.


    The Taoist temple breaks the sky courtyard courtyard courtyard master to lean on crutches to stand, the complexion is indifferent, the head silver silk flies.


    The whole city of Pingyang issued a resounding cheers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    In Pingyang City, Cangzhou, the people under the protection of the mountain and sea battle array, regardless of whether they have accomplishments or not, after Liang Po opened his hands, they could not help but shout out loud cheers into the sky.


    Pingyang city directly into the boiling!


    In the eyes of the people in the city, it is the strongest physical wall standing on the earth.


    On the scarred land and the river, the taboos of Tianhui night nightmare stand on the broken shoulders, and then look up at the rickety figure floating above. The black robe on Bai Ming Xiu''s body is more broken, and even gives people a kind of loneliness and desolation deep into the soul.


    "Your Majesty once said that between cause and effect, you can''t blame others when you get to such a point."


    Xu Qing, whose right hand was lifted slightly above Liang''s broken shoulder, began to encircle countless hurricanes and resounded through the sky. No matter what had happened before, even if the space was completely broken, and even the turbulent flow of the void outside the territory was still raging in the sky, but the goal of Tianhui army and yeyan army would not waver.


    Because that is the will of Zhao Yu!


    Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si are the sharpest two swords made by the young emperor himself. They uphold the will of the Lord of the great Xia, and no one can stop them!


    "You are too young, so you don''t understand. If a man can determine his own cause and effect, he has to do something about breaking the law of heaven!"


    Bai Mingxiu rolled down from above with a very hoarse drink, and then he no longer spoke, but gently took a step back, and the whole person directly fell into the void turbulence behind him.


    After Liang''s broken palm returned to the people, the master of the temple of broken heaven looked at Bai Mingxiu''s action above him, but he could not help but blurt out: "he''s crazy. This is a search for death. The void outside the country is called the land of silence. Even the saints dare not step in. If he doesn''t give ten breath, he will be torn to pieces by the turbulence!"


    Sure enough, the black robe wrapped around the white hermit, who retreated into the foreign void, was instantly torn into pieces. However, the body under the robe made everyone''s hair stand on end and their hair burst.


    Because this is a body without any flesh and blood. It is just a skeleton and a piece of skin. What''s more, the faces of the skeleton are changing rapidly. There are men and women, old and young, as if they are changing faces.


    Bai Mingxiu once showed the appearance of a young man when he attacked and killed the old empress dowager in Bingzhou. Therefore, Si Tianjian thought that it was Bai Mingxiu''s rejuvenation by using his magic power, but in fact it was not. He melted all the bones and faces of the Baiming people who had been killed into himself, so that he could change his breath and face at will.


    "Crazy, really crazy!"


    Above the broken shoulder, the eyes of all the taboos showed their anger. Even the crescent moon, which has always been indifferent to itself, has strong disgust and killing intention.


    In the inheritance of the human race, the dead have always been regarded as the most important thing, and a handful of loess has disappeared. However, Bai Mingxiu''s actions are just trampling on the dignity and glory of the whole human race, which makes every da Xia people feel angry from the bottom of their hearts.


    The emptiness outside the country is called the place where the Tao is silent. The so-called Daoji refers to the place where even the main road dare not go. It can be seen that it is such a terror. Therefore, Bai Mingxiu, who is in the inner space, is instantly added to the body by the turbulent flow. His face is torn apart after only a breath. I don''t know it is an illusion. When it is broken, the face looks like a relief.


    After the youth, is a beautiful middle-aged woman, after the same breath was torn, followed by a young man.


    Within 20 minutes, faces and bones were cut and destroyed by the foreign void. However, Bai Mingxiu still had no intention to step out of the foreign space. At the same time, under the action of the law of the road, the fragmented space is gradually healing. Once all of them are healed, then Bai Mingxiu will die in the foreign void, and will never be born.


    "What kind of medicine is he selling in his gourd?"


    The regimental commander Jiang Yue''s confused murmured from Liang''s broken shoulder, and then everyone fell into deep thinking. Because Bai Mingxiu was definitely not a man who would seek death like this, there must be something wrong with his behavior.


    Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, gazed at the sky with her eyes full of green fog, especially the mirage that no matter how violent the explosion was, it was still clear that it was not affected at all. In the mirage, with the rising tide of the sea, war was imminent.


    "I don''t think the mirage above is accidental. It has something to do with Bai Mingxiu."


    Xu Qing''s cold voice sounded faintly, and then he continued to say:


    "naturally, Bai Mingxiu knows that his majesty is determined this time. If he wants to let him die, there will be no place for him in summer. Therefore, there is only one place he can go, that is, his nest in the giant god sea Yes, how to break through the vast net that is arranged at the entrance of Fengzhou in Yuanjiang. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Lin Xiao on one side continued to say:


    "according to the analysis, Bai Mingxiu wanted to return to his old nest in the giant god sea, but this is Cangzhou, which is even a whole Fengzhou away from the giant god sea!""As far as foreign void is concerned, the concept of space distance above the vast land of Shenzhou almost doesn''t exist. Just like the big bubble of endless mountain, the difference is that the door opened is different. Therefore, there is some truth in what you are saying. However, I still don''t think that Bai Mingxiu can achieve this degree. He can use the foreign void as a springboard to achieve the real boundless realm Maybe it''s something that the land gods and fairylands can''t do. "


    After Lin Xiao''s incredible voice fell, the most experienced master of the broken sky academy opened his mouth. Then her eyes narrowed slightly, and her old face had the color of thinking. She had just experienced the edge of life and death, and had a deeper understanding of the whole world around her.


    "Can we guess, then, that the mirage by the sea of great gods above is another door that can be opened from the void outside?"


    When Xu Qing''s voice fell, the whole room was startled. Everyone''s heart seemed to have a thunderbolt. Next breath, a burst of sound of Qin came out from the empty air outside the country. The sound was particularly dense, as if thousands of horses were silent, and like a rainstorm.


    But the sound of the piano clearly conveys a meaning in the ears of the people below, that is calling!


    Who is Bai Mingxiu calling?


    Ghost in the ghost, ¦Ó!


    After an instant, a sharp claw with long black hair stretched out from the mirage furiously, and then ran into the foreign void, holding Bai Mingxiu''s skinny and bloodless body tightly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "This, this is impossible!"


    On Liang Po''s shoulder, the old woman with silver hair from Daogong made an incredible low cry, because although she had lived for nearly a hundred years, what happened in the sky above was safe beyond her knowledge.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the deeper the understanding of the terror of the void outside the territory, because this is the most instinctive rejection of the soul. Indeed, Bai Mingxiu, who has spent 20 days in the outer void, has only left the skeleton of the body. The faces and bones of the Baiming clan, which are used to resist the turbulent flow, have consumed hundreds of them.


    Maybe after a few more breaths, Bai Mingxiu will surely die.


    But in the middle of this flash, the sharp claw that covers the sky from the ghost king ¦Ó directly extends out of the mirage that is all illusory, reaches into the void turbulence, and then holds Bai Mingxiu tightly and retracts back with the latter.


    ¦´ should take Bai Mingxiu through the emptiness outside the country and return directly to the giant god sea!


    This is an earth shaking crazy layout, and it is also an opportunity that Bai Mingxiu has been waiting for in order to avoid the numerous traps arranged in Fengzhou.


    The extraterritorial space is like a large room with numerous portals that can connect with any place on the vast land of Shenzhou. At this time, the mirage outside Pingyang city is like a gateway connecting Pingyang city in Bingzhou and the corner of the moon beside the giant god sea in Fengzhou.


    In a sense, the scroll of returning to the city in Zhao Yu''s hands can ignore the principle of regional distance transmission, which is similar to this, except that the portal is replaced by a stone statue tower that can suppress the void.


    Bai Mingxiu first used the self exposure of half the nether ship, thus directly breaking up the void of the vast land of Shenzhou. Because the void outside the territory is extremely dangerous, and even the road will be extinguished here, so Bai Mingxiu lost the nether ship. If you want to complete this magnificent space shuttle, you need the last condition, that is, you can be in the turbulent flow of the void outside Protect his safe existence.


    However, whether it is many taboos outside Pingyang City, or in the corner of the sea and moon beside the giant god sea in Fengzhou, the friars of various sects who are confronting countless long hairy water ghosts are all surprised that the existence today is the ghost in the giant god sea, ¦Ó!


    Therefore, on the cliff at the corner of the sea and moon in Fengzhou, the monks who looked up to the sky, including Yuan Jiang, the patriarch of the haicuo sect, who stood in front of them, all expressed astonishment. Just as the surging giant god sea was about to overflow the high cliff and the war was about to come, the God fearing ghost king ¦Ó took action for the first time since breaking the sea.


    He stretched out his claw, which was magnified countless times as much as an ape''s palm, and slowly stretched into the air. Countless sea water rolled down from his palm, and even formed a huge waterfall from the sky. Just before the sea CuO sect, one of the monks in the array immediately killed his chance. His momentum was condensed to the peak, and he was about to pour out in a rage.


    However, the direction of the claw stretched out by ¦Ó was not the high cliff where the monks were, but the top of its head. The round became clearer and scarlet under the day!


    Then, under the gaze of incredible eyes, the claw directly bumps into the blood moon, as if after the blood moon, there is an unknown space, which is broken when touched, and then the claw gradually disappears.


    The huge body moves forward, and the whole body leans forward, as if it is trying to reach out for something. Then its body begins to retreat and its claws pull out outwards.


    "How dare it be? Is it not afraid that the spirit will be crushed?"


    Looking at the old voice of Bai Mingxiu, who was pinched by a sharp claw and gradually disappeared in the void outside the country, the old voice of the Taoist temple''s Po Tian Yuan had a strong fear. Even though she had lived for so many years and had seen numerous storms, she felt a faint fear under the means of Bai Mingxiu.


    This is a heresy who has cultivated to the top of the world!


    Beside the old woman with silver hair, Xu Qing, a Windrunner, has gradually returned to normal since she was shocked just now. She said in a light voice:


    "its spirit must be crushed, because this time it has touched the bottom line of your majesty. I understand your Majesty''s kindness, but once you cross the border, only death and blood can wash away the mistakes you have committed."


    Xu Qing''s words have just dropped. In the first floor hall of the temple of the capital city, numerous Sitian supervisors take a girl in a wheelchair as the center and look up at the mountain and sea map above. All of them are dignified. On the mountain and sea map, the light column representing the vitality of ¦Ó is rising continuously, and it is only one step away from the land of Xia Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, in the middle of the hall, a middle-aged man in a blue shirt appeared, standing steadily. As soon as he appeared, the whole hall seemed to be filled with countless sounds of sparrows, and bursts of tingling sensation came from the pavement.


    Huang Ting, the great master, looked around for a week, and then said slowly:


    "if your majesty has an order, the army of Tianhui and the Department of yeyan, who are obstructed by ¦Ó, pursue the important criminals. According to the law of Daxia, they should be killed. Si Tianjian proposes to pledge some of the spirits in the mountain and sea map, and I will do it myself!"


    Huang Ting''s sharp words fell down. The girl sitting on the Analects asked Xia to nod her head. Her red lips were slightly open, and her calm voice came out:


    "respect your Majesty''s edict, and raise the spirit of ¦Ó."After that, the black gas gradually condenses on the mountain and sea map at the top of the tower. After a few minutes, the black gas turns into a ferocious ghost with red eyes and black face, which is called the ghost of ghosts.


    Huang Ting, dressed in a green shirt, holds his right hand empty. The soul of Yipin Dao, Xia Longque, solidifies directly in his hand. Then he steps forward and leans forward with a thunderous roar:


    "chop!"


    The bird''s eyes above the Dragon sparrow in the summer open, emitting a monstrous purple. Then a mysterious track cuts through the void. In a flash, the birds in the tower sing loudly.


    Magic power. Kaitian style!


    A blue sword rises in the sky and cuts on the spirit of ¦Ó, and the latter instantly reaches both ends of the sword!


    At the same time, the ghost king ¦Ó standing by the giant god sea gave out an extremely painful hiss. Even his scarlet eyes were directly put out because the spirit was cut off. At the next breath, his whole huge body fell backward and hit the sea surface of the giant god sea, causing huge waves.


    When ¦Ó falls backward, its right paw is completely stretched out from the blood moon, and inside the right claw, Bai Mingxiu sits upright!


    Then, the right claw out of control of ¦Ó also fell into the sea water of Jushen sea.


    The skinny Bai Mingxiu went up and down with the waves, and then he sighed and murmured:


    "the ship of the nether world is gone, it''s all gone. I really lost too much on this journey."


    Bai Mingxiu, the great elder of mingzong, lost his ghost ship which had been with him for nearly a hundred years. At this time, he was completely submerged by the sea water of the giant god sea, and he really became a wandering ghost in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    It is the first floor of the main hall.


    After the grand master Huang Ting cut out the sky opening ceremony, his body disappeared directly. He knew that the young emperor was full of anger. When the emperor was angry, he would lay a million corpses. Therefore, Huang Ting, as a close guard, could not leave Zhao Yu for a long time, especially when Liang Po was out in pursuit.


    Then, in the main hall of Si Tian tower, an old supervisor came to the girl''s invitation for Xia. After a salute, he said softly:


    "Lord JianZheng, Bai Ming has been through the void outside the country and has directly crossed the whole Fengzhou. Unexpectedly, he has returned to the giant god sea''s nest. In this way, all the arrangements along the Yuanjiang river we are in are in vain. What should we do next


    "Prepare the mountain and sea map in advance, and at the same time, let all the supervisors along the Yuanjiang river rush to the corner of the sea and moon to prepare for battle."


    After the girl asked Xia Qingleng to calm down, she stopped for a few moments and took her eyes back from the mountain and sea map above. Then she looked directly at the flat marble floor of the main hall of the Si Tian pagoda, and continued to whisper in a faint voice:


    "Your Majesty must be very angry. The actions of Bai Mingxiu and ¦Ó are like a punch in the face of Da Xia, and the glory of Da Xia is to correct his mistakes, And we should use your Majesty''s and Da Xia''s own way to wash them. "


    The girl''s voice was not heavy, and she did not have too much emotion. It was like telling a fact. However, all the supervisors around Si Tian Jian were full of blood, because no matter the foreigners of the sun empire, or the barbarians in the southern jungle, the young emperor Fuyao used the blood of countless people to recast Da Xia Glory.


    Zhao Yu, sitting behind the imperial table in the imperial garden of the White Emperor''s palace, was still as calm as a flat lake, but on his forehead, the three bright red and blood like vermilion veins on his forehead contracted inward, forming a flower of the road that people could not look directly at, which indicated that the young emperor frowned.


    Frowning represents seriousness and anger. The vast imperial power directly covers the whole imperial garden, as if there is a storm gathering.


    Liang Po followed Tianhui''s army to pursue Bai Mingxiu, so Zhao Yu''s back was replaced by another extremely strong figure with a ferocious face. The beard on his chest was braided and hung down. Every muscle was as dark as steel, and sometimes there was a faint red light like lava. It was just the lava boast that Zhao Yu had just become his personal guard recently.


    "¦Ó has violated the law of the great Xia Dynasty, shielding the wanted criminals and assisting them to escape. He has the same crime as Bai Mingxiu, and there is no amnesty for killing them!"


    When Zhao Yu opened his mouth, the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rolled out directly through the whole imperial garden. Then the young emperor thought for a moment, turned his eyes to Li Chunfeng, who was sitting at the bottom, and continued to say:


    "all the monks deployed along the Yuanjiang river of Si Tianjian immediately rushed to the corner of the sea and the moon. At the same time, Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si could get to Jushen sea as quickly as possible. The town should be in canglan City, Fengzhou And set up the next stone tower


    As soon as this statement was made, the will of the young emperor who could not be refused was clearly conveyed to everyone. The significance of a stone statue tower is self-evident. It represents endless support and the integration of all the big cities and states in the whole summer.


    You know, not long ago, a stone statue tower standing on the border of the southern barbarians supported a large-scale campaign to liberate the southwest.


    "Pay attention to the horn of the moon and the sea. If the waves of the giant god sea dare to cover the high cliff where cuozong is located in Shanghai, I will turn the whole giant god sea upside down and turn it over from beginning to end!"


    Zhao Yu put the bitter tea cup in his hand on the imperial table in front of him and made a slight sound. However, it seemed that a thunder burst out of thin air in the imperial garden, and then countless eyes focused on the corner of the sea and moon beside the giant god sea.


    At this time, the high cliff at the corner of the moon and the sea water of Jushen sea has covered three quarters.


    After ¦Ó fell backward and sank to the bottom of the sea, the strong vitality from the monks on the shore made these scarlet eyed water monkeys plunge into a frenzy. Even a large number of water ghosts close to the shore jumped out of the water one after another, opened their tusks and kept yelling.


    The sea water is still rising. Yuan Jiang, the leader of the haicuozong, roared forward with a roar, directly pressing down the roaring waves in front of him and ringing through the entire corner of the sea and Moon:


    "haicuozong, prepare, fight! Once the long hairy water ghosts leave the water, they will be soft and weak. Therefore, I will use haicuotu to prevent the sea water from rushing into the clan. The other monks will use the remote daohun and magic power to kill these long hairy water ghosts. Canglan city will not be far away from us, and Zhenhai army will arrive! "


    Yuan Jiang''s roar fell, and between the waves, there was already a stream of sea water carrying countless long hairy water ghosts on the cliff. One after another, transparent water swords gathered from the heads of the monks of the haicuo sect and pointed to the front, ready to go!


    In Pingyang City, Cangzhou, the snowstorm is still raging, but the mirage in the snow on the sky has not dissipated, and it shows the scene of confrontation between the giant gods in Fengzhou. At the same time, the foreign void that is gradually healing under the mirage is like a bloody mouth, releasing the flow of emptiness cutting everything.


    Jiang Yue, the commander of the regiment, sat on the huge scales broken by the great demon liang of meat mountain, looked up at the sky, and said faintly:


    "now the ghost of ¦Ó is crushed by Si Tianjian and has been seriously damaged. Even he faints on the bottom of the sea. There are no ghosts in his ghost. Those hairy little ghosts in the sea are headless. If the sea water completely covers the cuozong high cliff in Shanghai, there will be countless The long hair water ghost will cause great trouble to these monks. From this point of view, the giant god sea is really going to change. "As soon as Jiang Yue''s voice fell, the night next to him began to speak:


    "according to your Majesty''s will, I will go to Fengzhou giant god sea as soon as possible. You can repair it in Pingyang city for a moment, and then come directly through the space light gate of insect Lord."


    "It''s a hard night for you to travel so fast


    Xu Qing turned to salute the night one by one, and a faint voice came out. But at the next moment, a young voice full of magnetism came from above. This was the first time Liang Po spoke after he had landed in linpingyang City:


    "in fact, there is a more convenient way to avoid the travel rush and time consumption."


    After he finished speaking, the huge king of meat mountain squatted down. Compared with his body, his wings, which were not tall, sprang outwards, swept out boundless fury, blowing countless snowflakes in all directions.


    Then the big demon king of meat mountain exerted his strength on his legs, which was incomparably huge, just like a mountain. His body was directly like a cannon ball, and he wanted to crash into the unhealed current of emptiness crazily.


    "Mr. Liang, is it too risky?"


    "Since Bai Mingxiu can directly shuttle to the giant god sea through this method, we can also. As for the foreign void, we can''t hurt me for the time being."


    Liang Po that mellow, full of magnetic voice, with a strong incomparable confidence.


    After a few minutes, the huge body of the big demon king of meat mountain completely disappeared into the void.


    Outside the devastated city of Pingyang, in the blink of an eye, in addition to the wind and snow, or snow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    The terrain of Fengzhou in the summer is like a crescent moon. The two peaks of the month directly face the perilous Jushen sea. The peak of the next month is where the green water village is located. It is not violent at ordinary times. However, the peak of last month is called the corner of the moon, which can be called the most dangerous place in Fengzhou.


    The corner of the moon is also a famous scenic spot in Fengzhou, because it not only has haicuozong, one of the top ten sects of the summer, but also looks down from the high cliff to appreciate the strange scenery of the huge waves beating the cliff.


    At this time, the rising water level of Jushen sea has reached its highest level since the beginning of the reign.


    Yuan Chuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the long hairy water ghost who was slapped on the high cliff by the huge waves. His red eyes and black face were ferocious and roaring. On his face, which also showed the national character, was full of dignified color. Next breath, he lifted his right hand slightly, and the water sword agglomerated above his head instantly cut through the void, and directly cut down the head of a long hairy Water Ghost.


    Even if the ghosts of Yuan Chuan were killed on the boundless sea, they were still trapped in the water.


    The huge waves from the giant god sea carried a disgusting smell of the sea. At the same time, Yuan Chuan''s blue clothes and robes on Yuan Chuan''s body sounded like hunting. Yuan Chuan was staring at the missing Wei''an figure in front of him. His eyes were very complicated and full of worry.


    For a long time, his patriarchal father was a strong fortress that could cover all the wind and rain. Under his protection, he was reckless and rebellious, but no one dared to complain. But six months ago, everything changed.


    For the first time, he found that the father of the great master of the birth and death of Zhangyuan, which was as great as the sky, would be easily cut off. Then he would drink alone in the middle of the night and sigh silently.


    He also knew for the first time that, in the presence of some dignified persons, all that he was proud of in his daily life was as small as a child passing through a family.


    Yuan Chuan could not even set foot on the range of the haicuozong, because the haicuozong was not the haicuozong of the yuan family''s father and son. It was a huge collective, with various Presbyterian sects and numerous disciples. Therefore, in order to avoid the sharp edge of the young emperor, Yuan Chuan, who had a Festival with Zhao Yu, was naturally banned.


    Even if the young emperor did not show any dissatisfaction with the past, Yuan Chuan was still limited in his freedom, which was the infinite imperial power of Zhao Yu sweeping the whole summer.


    This Diwei almost destroyed the faith of the son of a great patriarch. In the words of the spiritual world, he lost his moral character!


    Thinking about this, the once proud and illustrious young patriarch of haicuo clan fell into a trance again.


    "Damn it, these hairy water ghosts can''t be killed completely. They jump up again. If we go on like this, before the sea water rushes up the high cliff, our vitality will be exhausted by the remote magic power. We can''t go on like this. We have to fight in close combat."


    It''s a taboo to be in a trance when facing a battle. All of a sudden, the curse of a haicuozong disciple nearby pulled yuan Chuan''s mind back. Then the latter looked up and saw another huge wave clapping on the high cliff. Then the spray broke and exploded, and a hairy Water Ghost continued to jump on the sea moon cliff crazily.


    "Little Lord, you step back. We are going to make this big array. We will kill the water monkey with our sharp sword in our hands, so that we can save our energy."


    After a few minutes, the voice of the male disciple sounded in Yuan Chuan''s ear again, with a trace of disdain and arrogance. Yuan Chuan, who was still in a trance, subconsciously took a step back. However, the disciples of the Hai CuO sect followed the male disciple one after another and jumped forward with swords.


    When the two crisscross, Yuan Chuan can clearly see the disdain in people''s eyes.


    Yuan Chuan opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but when the words came to his mouth, he was filled with extreme shame and anger. In the next breath, the second grade Taoist soul behind yuan Chuan suddenly appeared in the east sea water, and then it was divided into three parts. Several jumps of body shape had already come to the disciples, and they were rushing towards the hairy water ghosts ahead.


    "If you ignore my words, do you want to die if you dare to go out?"


    But just as these disciples were about to rush out of the haicuo formation, Yuan Jiang, standing alone in front of them, suddenly turned back and roared out. Then he slapped his left arm backward, and a huge dark blue palm swept yuan Chuan and others back to the rear.


    At the same time, the sea water of Jushen sea rose directly to the level of Haiyue cliff, and the sea suddenly burst out. The claws belonging to the ghost king ¦Ó were furiously extended again. With a sound that resounded from the depths of all people''s souls, they directly bombarded the haicuozong array below with one blow.


    The huge waves roared, the ghost King roared, the huge claws tore the air, some spirits were chopped, and officially launched the first wave of attack against the overlord Da Xia of the vast land of China!


    Taking this as a clarion call, the huge waves outside the Jushen sea completely overflowed the Haiyue cliff and directly faced the haicuozongzong gate on it."Roar! Build a great array of ups and downs in the sea, fight! "


    Looking at the countless huge waves like the water of the nine days, Yuan Jiang roared up to the sky, threw the fully opened haicuotu in his hand upward, and then clenched his left fist and blasted it forward.


    Under the claw of ¦Ó, there is a dark blue, similarly covering the sky. The palm of the palm is photographed from the bottom to the top. The next breath, there is no fancy collision between the two in the middle of the sky. There is a roar like the beating of war drums in the whole sky, and even the void is severely shocked.


    One is the birth and death of the great master''s palm, and the other is the fierce claws of the ghost. The two blow each other, causing the clouds above the sky to tear up, making the whole sky as clear as water.


    At the same time, on the high cliff below, the fierce waves with scarlet light in the giant god sea rushed up the high cliff in an extremely violent manner, and then attacked the land of the clan of haicuozong. On the other side, with the command of Yuan Jiang, a blue ocean appeared on the top of the monks'' heads.


    This sea is composed of endless vitality. Every wave has an indescribable charm. What is most striking is that there are huge and fierce sea animals in the blue sea, which are constantly surging up and down. They constantly open their fangs and roar with their huge mouths. The eyes of these sea animals are dark light, which is the hunger that has not been eaten for countless years Light!


    It has been accumulated for nearly a hundred years by haicuozong and released by Haizong map. It is the real Zhenzong formation of haicuozong.


    Ups and downs of the sea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Cangzhou Pingyang city and Fengzhou giant god sea of the moon corner, originally very far apart, there is no intersection of the two places, suddenly because of a arrest, a mirage in the snow and closely linked to one place.


    At the same time, after Bai Mingxiu returned to his nest by the sea of giant gods by fantastic means, the whole summer, including the eyes from the divine capital, was all focused from Pingyang city to the corner of the sea and moon.


    On the high cliff at the corner of the sea and moon, a fierce battle is slowly starting. The huge waves roar, the water ghosts roar, and the supernatural powers of the Terran friars howl!


    From a long distance, the raging waves of Jushen sea are as black as ink pool. However, once they rush to the front of us at a short distance, they are brown and yellow in the black, just like the diluted yellow spring water. In addition, there are countless scarlet ghost eyes peeping through the sea water. In combination with the pungent smell, the monks who are in the ups and downs of the sea feel nine hell ghosts When he came to his side, his hair stood on end.


    In addition to Yuan Chuan and other young people who were fighting with each other, the other veteran monks of haicuozong naturally knew that once they stepped out of the Zhenzong formation, they would have no future. Therefore, they controlled the magic water sword and killed as many long hairy water ghosts as possible before the tide completely hit.


    The more you kill at this time, the less you will be besieged in the future, because everyone here knows that under the violent impact of the huge waves, all they can do is fight to defend themselves.


    At the edge of the arrogant array, Yuan Chuan, who was swept backward by Yuan Jiang with a huge palm of vitality, rolled two circles on the ground, then propped up his body with his hands. Then he shook his head suddenly, making his buzzing head a little clearer, and then he looked at the sky in horror.


    There was a long hairy claw and a huge dark blue palm were deadlocked with each other. Wave after wave of shock spread outward. Suddenly, the claw of ¦Ó drew backward, and the sharp five fingers arched up, and then grasped again. The hand of birth and death from the great master yuan Chuan did not show any weakness. He turned his hand into a fist and blew it out.


    Over the corner of the moon, the deafening roar of the sound of fury again!


    Every time the impact sound sounded, Yuan Chuan''s whole body would subconsciously shake a little. Then he struggled to get up from the ground, and an old man''s hard drinking voice rolled directly from the rear:


    "what are you still in a daze? Roll to the rear and hide. Don''t get in the way of things. There''s not enough to accomplish or more to fail!"


    Yuan Chuan was very familiar with the voice. It was the elder of haicuozong who was controlling the ups and downs of the sea from the rear. He gave the order to forbid the former from going out of the sect. After his voice dropped, he no longer paid attention to Yuan Chuan, who was struggling to climb up from the ground. Because of the rolling waves of the giant god sea, he had directly bumped into the ups and downs of the Canghai sea Above the big array.


    The next breath, the huge and incomparable Haiyue cliff suddenly shook, and a large number of buildings collapsed in haicuozong.


    Water over the sea and moon cliff!


    At the same time, the elder haicuozong, who controls the formation in the rear, can''t help but utter a dull hum, and his old face turns red. Then, he forcefully presses down the surging blood and opens his mouth and gives a roar:


    "the big wave has arrived, fight back! In addition to the crisis, Wang Zong Dao can be killed


    The roar of the elder of haicuozong resounded all around. Then, in all directions, countless extremely sharp tearing sounds pierced the eardrums of all the people. The sound was the innumerable hairy water ghosts in the sea, rubbing with their sharp claws, pounding the array upside down on the high cliff. At the same time, countless fishy lights came from the outside of the array, just like red lights Cage.


    Then these red lanterns became more and more dense, and the sharp tearing sound became louder and louder. The countless long hairy water ghosts wandering in the giant God''s overseas sea had piled up the whole array inside and outside with only a few breaths, and they were constantly increasing. Such scenes made people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    Quantitative change will eventually lead to qualitative change. Once these endless long hairy water ghosts are allowed to attack endlessly, no matter how strong the sea''s ups and downs array is, it is only in a short time that the attack is broken. Therefore, the counter attacks from the monks are still ready to pour out in an instant.


    The water swords on the heads of the disciples of the haicuo sect formed a net of swords. They whirled into the surrounding sea water with mysterious tricks, and hanged the long hairy water ghosts who were piled and bitten in the sea water. In a flash, countless broken arms and limbs flew out with the black blood of the water ghosts, The whole wave was turbid and smelled even more!


    "The sea is up and down, and the sea beast is raging!"


    The great elder of haicuozong stepped forward and waved his hands up. The huge sea animals, which were suspended on the heads of monks and roared in the dark blue sea, were like a group of ferocious beasts who had been let go of the gate and opened their fangs and huge mouths to attack them fiercely.


    The deep blue vitality of the sea is carrying a large number of ferocious sea monsters, sending out deafening whistling, and directly sweeping outward. If you take a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find that two violent waves of blue and scarlet suddenly collide in the same place in the blink of an eye.This is not only the conflict between waves, but also the fierce fight between monks, sea animals and hairy water ghosts!


    Haicuozong is worthy of being a major gate guarding the sea side of the giant god for decades. Without the help of other monks, the great array of light sea ups and downs combined with the sea animals sealed in the Shanghai CuO map has become extremely powerful.


    In the ocean, a large number of monsters are pulled back and forth to form a large number of sea animals.


    Under the joint efforts of many friars, the sea of vitality, after a sudden impact, has taken the initiative to suppress the turbid sea waves of the giant god sea and roll backward to push it completely out of the high cliff.


    "We are not allowed to wait for these water devils to indulge in the territory we are guarding in haicuozong town."


    The voice of the great elder of haicuozong was fierce, and then he roared again and again, lifting his hands forward and advancing step by step.


    However, after a few minutes, the whole form of the field suddenly changed, because a dense piano sound suddenly sounded above the sky, and the sea waves of the giant god sea suddenly doubled. The huge waves were no longer subdued by the sea of blue vitality, but were stuck in the same place.


    At the same time, under the whole sea, the huge and ferocious head of ¦Ó slowly stretched out again. Above his head, a thin figure was sitting, stretching out his hands without any flesh and blood, stroking the huge huangquan Qin in front of him.


    Generally speaking, there is always a charm when the old people play the piano, but the feeling of Bai Mingxiu at the moment is only creepy.


    With the circulation of the music, ¦Ó once again stretched out another claw of his own, facing the big array below, as well as Yuan Jiang within the big array, and straight down!


    ¦Ó has two claws, but Yuan Jiang''s right arm has been broken!


    For haicuozong, the ghost in the ghost, who has lived for countless years, is the real threat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The spirit pledged in the mountain and sea map is chopped, but the ghost ¦Ó, which broke through the sea again, is still huge. Every long hair on his body is like a long gun standing upside down with a dark cold light. However, if you carefully observe his scarlet eyes, you will find that his original Divinity has almost disappeared, leaving only emptiness.


    In other words, ¦Ó is now a huge puppet who only listens to Bai Mingxiu''s music. Ghosts are afraid of ¦Ó, just as people are afraid of ghosts. Therefore, ghosts in this ghost are born at a very high level, and the conditions for their formation are extremely difficult. They can command the overseas level of the giant gods and numerous ordinary hairy water ghosts!


    The body of ¦Ó is just like an ancient giant. Therefore, his strength is infinite. Two sharp claws claw down at the same time, tearing the air, and even leaving two long black tracks in the void. Yuan Jiang, standing on the high cliff below, is short of his right arm, so he can only use his left hand to blast out a hand of birth and death of the palm edge to block the one claw grasped by the long hair ghost king.


    Therefore, before all of us can react, the other claw of ¦Ó slammed firmly on the big array of ups and downs of the sea, and then a very harsh sound, like the sound of broken glass, directly resounds from the sky and earth. The blue ocean of Yuan Qi, which rushes out of the array and competes with the sea water of Jushen sea, instantly reverses a section, just like a young baby stretching out The little hand, when it hits a sharp nail, retracts abruptly.


    At the same time, under the big array, two low murmurs were heard at the same time. Yuan Chuan, the leader of the haicuo sect, stepped back. His face was very dignified, because in the direct confrontation between the two sides, he fell into the downwind, while on the other side, the elder, who controlled the ups and downs of the sea, turned pale in an instant and spewed forward Mouth blood, vigor is weak.


    The sharp claw tearing the space is just like the most violent hammer in the world, which makes the whole large array of ups and downs of the sea keep shaking. At the same time, there are five long openings under the sharp claws, which make all the monks who release their magic power worried, including the dilemma of advancing and retreating, and the little patriarch standing in the same place, Yuan Chuan.


    In the face of the long hairy water ghosts constantly attacking and the ghost king ¦Ó, who covers half the sky, Yuan Chuan wants to release the magic attack, but his legs do not listen to his command. At the same time, there is a voice in his heart telling him in a loud voice.


    "Back, back, hide, father is a great master, he can solve all this!"


    "You''ve lost your guts, get out of the way and get out of the way!"


    Yuan Chuan''s ears were suddenly heard by an anxious drink. At the same time, a huge force came from the rear, which pushed the young leader of the Hai CuO sect to the side, making him stagger violently. Then, a group of middle-aged monks of haicuozong in blue Taoist robes flashed past yuan Chuan and rushed straight ahead.


    The fierce grasp of the battle opened five long holes directly above the big array, which made a large number of giant gods sea water carrying long hairy water ghosts pouring down from the gap. The healing of the large array took time. Therefore, a team of practitioners must go forward to arrange defense lines and kill the hairy water ghosts entering the array.


    But the team rushed past yuan Chuan. Before the monks who were preparing to build up defense arrived at the gap of the array, the exclamations from the rest of the monks rang out again, because the top had already photographed the ¦Ó after a claw. Under the rapid sound of the piano, they raised their claws that covered the sky and slapped them down!


    There was only one grand master of Zhangyuan shengmiejing on the whole Haiyue cliff, and Yuan Chuan was the only one who might block the claws of the ghost king.


    Therefore, everyone unconsciously turned their eyes to the big, dark blue robe in front of them. Then yuan Chuan turned slightly, and his eyes swept over the huge and continuous buildings of the haicuozong Temple behind him. Finally, he fixed his eyes on a young man who fell to the ground with the same Chinese face.


    After a moment of gaze, Yuan Chuan looked back, raised his head, opened his mouth and roared out a word:


    "Bai Mingxiu, although our haicuozong was founded less than 100 years ago, it has been guarding the huge God sea. It has never let the sea water cross the zongmen and rush to canglan city in the rear. In the past, not even now!"


    After he finished speaking, Yuan Chuan''s figure expanded rapidly, and countless dark blue currents rolled out of his body. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a huge water king of the East China Sea. Under the crown of water, the fuzzy face of the water king gradually became clear, and became yuan Jiangna''s national character. Beside his face, he was not angry and self-confident. At the same time, the dark blue angry sea area belonging to the great master opened outward ¡£


    After Yuan Jiang''s Dao soul was materialized, the water king of Donghai still had only one arm, which seemed strange. However, it did not hinder his powerful great master''s power from sweeping abroad. Even the vast power of the top overhaul made the tide of the giant god sea suddenly stagnate.


    Donghai Shuijun stretched out his left hand to the front, slowly drew out a big sword full of dark blue heavy water from the void, looked up to the sky and roared at the top:


    "the haicuozong has been loyal to Daxia and the people from the beginning to the end. If you want to flood the inland, you should cross the corpses of tens of thousands of disciples of our sect!"


    Before the roar fell, the water king of the East China Sea soared to the sky with his sword, and broke away from the big array of ups and downs of the sea. He turned into a blue awn that pierced the sky, and rushed to the sky and clapped his claws.The body shape of Donghai Shuijun can already be called a giant in terms of normal human race, but the body of ¦Ó is undoubtedly larger. The former is only about the size of one arm. Therefore, this is the opposite side of the sky. Unconsciously, people have a feeling of flying moths to the fire.


    However, it is obvious that Yuan Jiang, as a top master, is not a moth with no resistance, but a dragon in an angry sea. What''s more, beside Shuijun in the East China Sea, there is also a picture of the sea.


    The whole sect of the haicuo sect is named after it. It can be seen that this picture is the foundation of the whole sect. Not to mention the large number of water system supernatural powers contained in it, light is itself a powerful tool for killing and cutting.


    The inner part of the haicuo map is sealed with the spirits of the powerful sea animals in the vast land of Shenzhou, including Yuan Jiang''s own soul of donghaihai. All of them are obtained from haicuo map. It can be said that this haicuo map is actually a miniature version of the ancient land!


    "Double Jiao scissors!"


    Above the sky, Yuan Jiang let out a loud drink. In the picture of Hai CuO surrounded by him, two huge and ferocious dragon spirits burst out in an instant, and showed the power of closing scissors, and went straight to the ghost King''s two claws above.


    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Jiang and ¦Ó hit one place again without any fancy.


    This is the third confrontation between the two, and this confrontation, destined to have one side will be erased from the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    In the sky at the corner of the sea and the moon, the souls of the two Jiaos that burst out of the sea cuotu hover in the sky, intertwined with each other, strangling the huge claws of the ghost king ¦Ó. All of a sudden, the black hairs on the latter''s hands like a spear were broken and fell from the sky one after another.


    At the same time, Donghai Shuijun, the soul of the heaven, holding a dark blue heavy water sword, came to the other hand of ¦Ó in an instant. The sword was cut in the air and cut out a whole river directly!


    "Shentong. Chop the river!"


    This river, cut by the heavy water sword, is drawn from the eighth heaven, Chenxing, the main road. It is blue and purple, and all of it is a drop of one yuan heavy water!


    Water can be soft or strong. There is no doubt that the water chopping magic power at this time is a very sharp giant water knife, chopping on the right arm of ¦Ó, and cutting inward directly, just like a huge water saw, cutting back and forth a piece of hard steel, making an extremely harsh creaking sound.


    Looking at Yuan Jiang''s magic power, he almost cut off the whole right arm of ¦Ó, and sitting on the top of the ghost king, Bai Mingxiu''s face remained unchanged. Then he raised his hand and clasped the strings of the huangquan Qin in front of him. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "haicuotu is not worthy of being a miracle produced by the giant God''s seabed. I still remember that we entered the Qianlong Island together, Two of the most precious treasures were respectively obtained by them. I took the nether ship, and the other was haicuotu. At that time, it was said that an unknown person had the chance to get it. It should be your father''s generation. Based on this picture, haicuo sect came into being. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Mingxiu pauses for a few moments, and then, like his pale, ghostly eyes, he directly stares at Yuan Jiang, who continues to control the heavy water river and cuts the ghost King''s right arm. His expression instantly becomes extremely ferocious, and he opens his mouth and utters a shrill roar:


    "haicuotu and the nether world ship are originally one, but now my nether ship is destroyed. Why do you still have this picture of haicuo


    When his voice dropped, Bai Mingxiu''s right hand violently plucked the huangquan lute, and a sonorous and powerful Qin sound suddenly sounded in the sky, just like a sharp blade directly out of its sheath, and also like a horn of violent attack.


    At the same time, the sea waves of Jushen sea burst violently, rolling ghost gas from the body of ¦Ó. The next breath, countless long hairs on ¦Ó''s body were slowly inhaled into his huge body, gradually forming a piece of thin and solid black scales.


    In an instant, ¦Ó changed from a huge ape like form to a more ferocious and terrifying deep-sea Canglong. Under a pair of terrified eyes, the endless momentum of the whole fury swept out wildly.


    "Today, I''m going to smash this sea painting


    After that, the sound of white Ming Xiu''s Harp in the sky rose again, and the sea below ¦Ó exploded again. A huge black tail carrying a thunderous roar suddenly hit Shuijun in the East China Sea before Yuan Jiang, who was suspended in the sky, did not react.


    After a roar, the water king of the East China Sea, like a shell, was directly smashed into the surging sea of God. All the monks on the high cliffs jumped hard. The young patriarch yuan Chuan could not help but step forward and let out a cry of surprise.


    Behind the corner of the sea and moon is canglan City, the capital of Fengzhou where zhenhaiwang and Feilian''s family are located. However, it is 200 li away from here. Therefore, even if Fei lianqin, the Zhenhai king, comes at full speed as soon as he gets the news, it will take a full quarter of an hour. During this period of time, Yuan Jiang is the only one who can block ¦Ó and Bai Mingxiu!


    After Yuan Jiang was photographed into the sea, the sky fell into a silence. Then, his appearance changed greatly. The huge tail of Yuan Jiang swayed behind him and roared again. In the sea, the ordinary long haired water ghost who swam wildly from all over the giant god sea heard the call from the ghosts in the sea, and directly turned his body and climbed up crazily along the body of ¦Ó.


    In such a scene, it seems that countless ground eating insects from the endless mountains are scrambling for each other''s prey, and then the hairy water ghosts are constantly drilling into the huge wounds cut by Yuan Jiang with heavy water, gradually wriggling and filling.


    After a short period of more than ten minutes, ¦Ó''s right arm, which was almost cut off, healed completely and mysteriously and recovered as before!


    "How could that be? How can I kill myself if I can recover from my injury by ordinary water ghost? "


    On the high cliff, the elder haicuozong, who is in full control of the ups and downs of the sea, swallows the blood from his throat back into his stomach, and then utters a low voice of despair.


    Because of the sudden outbreak of ¦Ó, the whole array around the friars gradually retreated, and the dark brown sea water of the giant god sea was unable to get out of the big array, so it could only defend passively.


    At the same time, more and more water ghosts launched attacks on the large array. They even began to attack in groups. They launched a fierce siege against the huge sea beast that came out of the chart of haicuo. As the saying goes, ants bite the elephants, and the balance of the whole battlefield gradually began to tilt towards the giant god sea.


    Under the big array, a monk who tried to release his magic power gradually sank. No matter how many hairy water ghosts you killed, you still couldn''t help it. That deep sense of powerlessness and despair seemed to be falling into an endless abyss.They need a ray of light to pierce the endless darkness, and a figure to lead them back to the light!


    All of a sudden, a blue awn burst out from under the sea surface of Jushen sea again. After Yuan Jiang''s Dao soul was materialized, Donghai Shuijun continued to hold the heavy water sword, turned into a flying arrow, and shot straight at the head of the ghost king ¦Ó, and rolled out with infinite anger:


    "Bai Mingxiu, you are old, seriously injured, and you have lost the nether ship. How dare you Say boldly that you want to blow up the haicuo map of my family? "


    ¦´ is already a walking corpse under control, and it is necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. Therefore, Yuanjiang, who has been in good shape for a long time under the sea, has a very clear purpose, that is, to catch the thief and catch the king first!


    The dark blue field around Shuijun in the East China Sea becomes a real sharp arrow. The speed of Yuan Jiang approaching Bai Mingxiu rises a lot again. However, at the critical moment, the giant tail from ¦Ó appears to move in a flash, and appears directly next to Shuijun in the East China Sea. With the sharp whistling, it again pulls over the huge area, and in the next moment, it is over the sky , countless water spray scattered between the sky, like a hard hit water ball, burst out a fascinating blue fireworks.


    After a few breaths, a drop of flower just splashed in front of Bai Mingxiu''s body from below. The water drop was extremely small, showing a transparent light blue. Through the water, you can also see the strange body and face of the former. Suddenly, a dark blue sword tip came out of the water, followed by the sword body, and then a left hand surrounded by water.


    "Magic power. Spunlace!"


    Bai Mingxiu looked up and looked at the heavy water sword and Donghai Shuijun, the soul of Donghai. His pale and ghostly eyes suddenly brightened, and a faint voice came out:


    "compared with those real sons of heaven, you who achieved the great master''s state with the help of haicuotu are far from satisfactory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    The great master of the birth and destruction of the world, who knows the origin and fate, follows the core of a road, thus temporarily turning the body into the most basic element, similar to Yuan Jiang''s fusion in the water at this time and launching a surprise attack. Naturally, the shadow is invisible, which is impossible to defend.


    Even if ordinary friars stab into the great master''s body with a sharp weapon, they still can''t cause any damage, because at the level of origin, there is only another stronger source that can defeat or even kill Benyuan!


    Yuan Jiang''s insidious, close in, stab, these series of attack means, can not be said to be tricky, because the overhaul of the vast land of Shenzhou has received the will of the divine capital city. It is known that Bai Mingxiu failed to kill the empress dowager, and his seven strings were broken. He was seriously injured. Moreover, the ship in the nether world has been destroyed. The great master can kill him in close proximity.


    Therefore, the one yuan heavy water sword was tightly held by Yuan Jiang''s left hand, and with the whole body''s original force of the master''s state, he mercilessly stabbed at Bai Mingxiu''s brow. Even inside the sword, there was a water dragon roaring in it.


    As the sword passed through, the whole void began to spread ripples, and with the spread of the ripples, the sky was covered by a deep blue.


    "Die!"


    A roar came from Yuan Jiang''s mouth. When the dark blue sword was only one hand away from Bai Mingxiu''s forehead, the huge head of Donghai Shuijun, with the crown of water, could burst out of the small drops of water. In his eyes, the killing intention was infinite. But the next breath, yuan Jiang''s eyes turned into fright and inconceivable.


    Because a skinny hand stretched out directly from below, and then grasped the sword composed of one yuan heavy water very lightly, it was totally difficult for Donghai Shuijun to exert his force.


    Bai Mingxiu''s eyes were throbbing with ghost fire, and he looked directly at Donghai Shuijun who had completely burst out of the water drop. In the eyes of the latter, there was a blue mist around his eyes, and he regained his killing intention and firmness. Then, Bai Mingxiu''s hoarse voice continued to ring:


    "you know, I used to be a cultivation when I was young, but later, I knew the courage of every man, even if there were no more than ten thousand people The enemy is not as happy as practicing Dharma. Therefore, when I was middle-aged, I abandoned my strength to cultivate Dharma. So my body is not weak. If you want to assassinate me with this sword, it''s just like a fool talking about a dream. "


    When the words fell, the hand belonging to Bai Mingxiu gently pinched inward, and the water dragon in Epee gave out a whimper directly. The whole sword was filled with countless cracks in an instant. It was like a crystal clear ice crystal of ten thousand years, crushed by a huge force, with a kind of beautiful and beautiful beauty.


    Donghai Shuijun''s face, which belongs to Yuan Jiang, has not changed after the initial shocking. For a top master, he has enough state of mind to face any situation. Therefore, his left hand holding the sword is directly released, his index finger and ring finger are made a mark, his mouth and lips are opened, and he utters a word:


    "one yuan heavy water, burst!"


    In a flash, the sky of the corner of the sea and moon sent out a tremendous roar, and then a large amount of heavy water turned into blue rain. These heavy water came from the road "Qin has seven strings, Gong, Shang, Jiao, Zheng, Yu, plus Wen and Wu, but I don''t know that Qin had only five strings at the beginning. Therefore, in ancient times, only five strings were played Because of the five ancient chapters, has been unable to play out, now the seven string broken civil and martial arts, is the real five string Huang Quan Qin.


    "Bai Mingxiu''s voice fell down, and the music of Qin playing around the sky changed greatly, with infinite desolation. At the same time, the wind rose from the sky above the corner of the sea and moon, whistling and crying, as if someone was secretly crying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Canglan City, the capital of Fengzhou Prefecture in the great Xia Dynasty, is the desolate, cold and fierce winter days in the three northeastern states of the whole summer, so the desolate wind represents the extreme cold.


    Accompanied by the sound of the tearful Qin, the blue and white wind, which can be seen to the naked eye, slowly flies to the East China Sea water king standing on the bones of sea animals in the void, and jumps up and down very naughtily, just like a wind fairy who has just arrived in the world, showing his graceful posture.


    However, Yuan Jiang looked at the wind dancing with the movement, and his eyes were full of dignified color, because the original core of his body had already felt an infinite chill from the wind in front of him. Although he was not directly on the body, he still had a feeling that his whole body was frozen. Therefore, he no longer gave Bai Mingxiu the opportunity to continue to play, but directly gave him a thunderbolt ¡£


    "Magic power. Vomit the sea!"


    Yuan Chuan once cut a river with a yuan heavy water sword, but now, holding the bones of unknown ancient sea animals, he directly cut out a whole sea!


    The sky of the corner of the sea and moon is once again filled with a thick dark blue. Behind donghaijun, there is a dark blue sea animal shadow slowly forming. The virtual shadow is huge, and the bare head occupies half of the sky. Then the sea animal opens its big mouth that can swallow the world and directly spits out a raging sea of vitality.


    The sea that was vomited out is the same as that of the blue sea, which was resisted by the surge wave chamber of Jushen sea. However, it is more violent and rampant, and there are endless whirlpools in it.


    In fact, the magic power that Yuan Jiang released at this time was only part of a more powerful and huge one. After spitting out the sea, it was natural to swallow it. When the enemy was completely submerged by the infinite sea water, the ancient sea animals on the sky would swallow all the sea water together, and then they would be directly banished to Da Dao Bai Ming Xiu, looking up at the huge waves and raging sea on top of his head, but in his eyes, But there was a hint of irony, because for him, he was always the only one who made waves on other people''s heads. Then his hands, which were playing on the huangquan piano, stopped abruptly, with ten fingers like hooks, and clasped five strings at the same time, and lifted them up fiercely.


    This piece of sad wind movement stops suddenly after a high and sharp note. The next breath, all the dancing and jumping winds on the sky burst out in an instant. The glittering and translucent silvery light, centered on every ray of wind, spreads rapidly outward, and the whole sky blooms countless silver flowers in an instant.


    Each silver flower has the power of freezing everything. After sweeping across the sky, there is a shocking scene. Because every drop of vitality in the sea vomited by ancient sea animals is frozen in place. Under the sun, it emits dazzling light, forming a whole sea of ice sculptures.


    In this sea of ice sculpture, the front wave is less than a Zhang away from the white meditation sitting on the top of ¦Ó, but it can''t get close to it any more.


    It''s so close!


    After a few minutes, this blue sea ice sculpture across the sky falls down directly, just like a small continent sinking from the sky, revealing the water king of the East China Sea, which is also frozen above the sky.


    At this time, the body of Shuijun in the East China Sea kept surging. The original torrent had been confined by ice, but his head could still rotate. Therefore, Yuan Jiang kept his eyes on Bai Mingxiu in front of him, and controlled a large amount of water flowing out of haicuotu, trying to melt the hard ice covered in his body.


    But the sound of the lute in the sky is curling up again, and this time the sound is more desolate, with deep despair.


    "I only need to play three movements, chapter two, bitter rain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Bai Mingxiu once said that he had five pieces of ancient music, which had the power of supernatural beings. However, the bitter rain caused disaster for a long time. Therefore, accompanied by a series of mournful and incomparable Qin music, the corner of the sea and moon beside the giant god sea suddenly changed greatly. The originally clear and clear sky was suddenly covered with rain. Then, under the howling wind, a drop of rain appeared out of the sky and fell straight down.


    All the monks in the array were attracted by the vision above, because the whole moon and sea corner seemed to be covered by the whole nine netherworld in a blink of an eye, while the rain on the sky was black as ink, with bitterness and despair visible to the naked eye.


    The bitter rain from the underworld had already affected the mood of a large number of monks before it landed. Yuan Chuan, who was originally in a broken state of mind and had no bones, was even worse at this time. He held his head in his hands and his body shrank. His face was completely distorted because of fear, and he kept sending out howls of fear.


    Yuan Chuan''s wailing was so harsh in the silent array that a large number of monks of the haicuo sect showed deep contempt and helplessness, because this was their little patriarch, and their patriarch was fighting for the whole clan over the sky.


    Tiger father, dog son!


    All of a sudden, an old figure in haicuo Zongdao robe appeared directly beside yuan Chuan, and then stretched out his left hand to lift the latter like a chicken, and his right hand without hesitation fanned toward yuan Chuan''s cheek.


    After three crisp slaps, Yuan Chuan''s howling stopped abruptly. Then his frightened eyes returned to Xu Qingming''s color, but he was still panting like an ox.


    The elder of haicuozong released his hand and let yuan Chuan fall to the ground. Then he sighed gently and moved his body. He appeared directly in front of the non Hai CuO sect friars. He bowed his hand forward and said softly:


    "Dear Taoist friends, haicuozong is very grateful to you for your help. If you are lucky enough to survive this disaster, you will get a good report. However, the situation is critical and the sea is sinking We don''t have to take a vow with us to leave our lives here. There is a road behind the cliff to retreat back. Please avoid it first. This Haiyue cliff is the gate of our haicuo sect. Our duty is to guard the huge Shenhai. You can rest assured that tens of thousands of haicuozong''s disciples will never step back! "


    The words of the great elder of the haicuo sect are absolutely certain. Because the secret place of Qianlong still has some time to open, some other big sects, such as Daogong and riyuezong, have not yet arrived. Therefore, the monks in front of the big elder of haicuo sect are from some small sects from all over the great Xia Dynasty, and most of them are young monks. Therefore, as he said, these monks continue to stay Here, it''s like dying.


    After that, the elder of haicuozong stopped for a few breaths, then sighed again, bowed forward deeply, and continued to say:


    "I still have an unkind request. Please take my little patriarch of haicuo sect when you leave. This child has a good heart, and I believe he can find his own Dao bone."


    Before the elder''s voice fell, the roar from Yuan Chuan suddenly rang out from his side:


    "I don''t go, I''m the little patriarch of haicuo clan, I won''t go!"


    Then yuan Chuan''s eyes suddenly turned red. He did not know where he was coming from. He strode towards the giant god sea in front of him step by step. He roared hoarsely as he walked. The shadow of the spirit of the second grade Taoism, the east sea water, gradually emerged.


    All of a sudden, the bitter rain falling from the sky directly fell on the whole array. There was no earth shaking sound, and there was no magnificent momentum sweeping all directions. However, it was in this silent period that the whole huge sea rose and fell, and there appeared a little bit of spreading black spots, which were constantly being eroded.


    The old face of the elder haicuozong is suddenly covered with black gas. He has been studying the ups and downs of the sea for half his life. He has almost integrated himself with this array. In other words, if he is strong, the array is strong, and if the array is injured, he will die.


    Then the elder of haicuozong suddenly turned around and rushed the last trace of vitality into the upper array and roared: "all of you, please go, monks of haicuozong, fight hard and kill!"


    "Roar!"


    A monk of haicuozong, wearing a blue robe, roared up to the sky without hesitation. The Taoist spirits behind him were directly broken and burst, overdrawn all their vitality, and poured them into the big array, making the whole big array of ups and downs of the sea change back to blue, and at the same time keep out the bitter rain falling above the sky.


    "Haicuozong is still strong. No wonder Empress Wu trained you so much at that time, and let you defend yourself in the voice of the giant god sea. In the bleak sound of the piano, there are infinite opportunities to kill. At the same time, a small guillotine, only a few feet long, appears beside the head of Shuijun in Donghai. Beside the guillotine, several ghosts appear, which is gloomy and ferocious.


    Then, these ghosts gave out strange and incomparable laughter, and directly pushed the guillotine to close. Next breath, a stream of red blood rose from the sky.


    Below, watching all this, Yuan Chuan knelt down and uttered a shrill roar:


    "no! Father


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Yuan Jiang was born in Fengzhou on the coast of jushenhai in the 40th year of the great lunar calendar. He was the leader of the haicuo sect in the 89th year of the great Xia calendar. He was the head of the haicuo sect. He looked down at the big array besieged by the sea water and spoke softly:


    "since the patriarch is dead, there is no need for the haicuo sect to survive in the world ¡£¡±


    In a flash, in front of the sea moon cliff, the ghost king ¦Ó, who had not moved for a long time, suddenly raised his two claws and took a violent photo at the bottom!


    "Disciples, unless all of us in haicuozong are dead, the sea will not be able to overflow the corner of the moon and sea!"


    The elder, whose face is already bloodless, looks up to the sky and sends out the last roar in his life.


    In a flash, the two claws of ¦Ó directly hit the big array floating in the sea, and the whole array was fragmented and completely dissipated. Meanwhile, the elder of haicuozong fell backward on his back with no vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Today, for the newly established haicuozong, it is a disaster of life, and this disaster is tantamount to destroying heaven and earth.


    Because Yuan Jiang, the leader of the haicuo clan, died in the battle. The great elder of the clan and the Zhenzong battle line were all lost in the sea. The great sect, one of the top ten forces in the whole summer, lost its load-bearing beam, just like a building that was about to collapse in the wind and rain.


    The sea rose and fell, and the battle array broke and roared. The sea water gushed into the giant god sea on the moon cliff of Shanghai. Without any barrier, it directly washed the whole haicuozong sect. However, the hairy water ghosts swimming in the sea became more and more furious after smelling such strong blood.


    A monk of haicuozong spontaneously gathered at Yuanchuan, and then formed layers of human flesh walls to resist the invasion of the surrounding infinite sea water. Since the great array was broken, it would continue the will of the whole haicuozong with human life!


    The next breath, the roaring sea water directly rushed into the corner of the moon. Tens of thousands of monks of the sea wrong sect did not step back. They waved their swords and cut out all kinds of magical powers. The whole sky was bright. The light pierced the muddy and smelly sea water and killed the hairy water ghosts in the sea one after another.


    However, in the giant god sea, the number of long hair water ghosts is almost endless. After the first wave of magic power is released, the wave of long hair water ghosts that can be seen by naked eyes rush to rush in again, and then they directly hit the defense line set up by the first friars without any fancy.


    In the sea water, the attack power of each water monkey is almost comparable to that of a Terran friar in daoxujing. Therefore, when the light is first exposed, there are close to thousands of monks of haicuo sect, who are cut off by their sharp claws. In an instant, they rush into the inner sea water of haicuozong, and are stained with a thick and incomparable blood color.


    The tragic death of the brothers of the same master stimulated the nerves of all the monks of haicuo sect, and then they gave out a shrill roar. The wave of magic power poured forward again wildly, and the long hairy Water Ghost was kept out.


    This is the most tragic battle in nearly ten years of the whole summer, except for the endless mountain battlefield in western Xinjiang, and the whole vast land of Shenzhou, because the dead are extremely precious practitioners.


    The road is merciless, and it is not easy to practice. The threshold of light and air into the body blocks 99% of the human friars, not to mention the more difficult realm to climb. Therefore, the whole Daxia practitioners are the treasures of the whole dynasty.


    The capital of God, the tower of heaven, the whole hall is silent, no one speaks, the needle can be heard.


    All the people looked up at the top of the nine story tower, the huge picture of mountains and seas unfolded, silent and dignified.


    "How long does it take for Zhenhai king to get to the corner of the moon?"


    In the center of the hall, the girl sitting on the wheelchair asked Xia to look at the mountain and sea map above. Although her face was still calm, there was a layer of fine sweat on her white forehead. After Xia''s voice dropped, the supervisor in the hall immediately replied:


    "back to the supervisor, Lord Zhenhai has been on full speed, but at this speed It takes half a column of incense to reach the corner of the moon and the sea. "


    "How long does it take for the formation of the horn of the moon and the sea for the punishment of heaven in the map of mountains and seas?"


    "It''s also half a column of incense!"


    At the end of the reply of the supervisor, the girl asked Xia not to speak any more, but a drop of sweat on her forehead slid down her cheek from her forehead. However, the temperature of the capital city at this time was dripping into ice!


    As a young girl with the new brain of Si Tianjian, she naturally knows that the territory of Da Xia is too large. From the northwest capital city to the Northeast giant god sea, the punishment formed in a single stick of incense is the limit of the current sitianjian and the mountain and sea map. However, every minute and second of the time elapses, it represents that there are a large number of haicuozong monks returning to the nine days.


    This is no different from stabbing a knife in the northeast of summer.


    At this time, it was winter. Not only was the temperature in the Shenjing city extremely low, but the sea water rising from the giant god sea was also cold to the bone, which almost froze the whole body of the Hai CuO monk who was fighting so hard.


    But the hot blood and revenge could not be extinguished. In the roar and roar, a monk stabbed his sword into the eyebrow of the hairy water devil in front of him and stirred it with force. The latter''s whole head burst like a watermelon. Then he laughed and the hairy water ghost who was later rushed up burst into his chest with his claws and died generously.


    In a short time of several hundred rest, more than half of the monks and disciples of the haicuo sect died directly, but no one was injured, because under the siege of bloodthirsty and hairy water ghosts, there were no injuries, only life and death.


    Sometimes the world is so cruel, life is sometimes so worthless.


    Yuan Chuan, with his head drooping and a cold headless corpse in his arms, slowly raises his head. As far as he can see, his whole body is scarlet. A roar from the monk haicuozong fills his eardrum. These sounds are the last song of a living life. His eyes are blurred by tears, and then he looks up to the sky.


    There was a figure sitting on the top of the tall, ferocious and huge king of ghosts. His cold and merciless eyes looked directly below, even without half a trace of pity.


    Bai Mingxiu put away the map of Hai CuO in his hand, then raised Yuan Jiang''s head with the other hand, and gently threw it forward. It was as if he was discarding an abandoned stone. A faint voice rang through the sky."The road favors the sharper blade, because it is weak, so life and death cannot be controlled by oneself."


    After his hoarse and sharp voice fell down, Yuan Chuan, kneeling on his knees, looked up at the shadow play above the sky, as if to engrave it deeply into his mind. At the same time, everything around him seemed to disappear. He seemed to return to that afternoon, under the glare of the sun, in front of countless young people at the pool of huwo mountain in the northwest of summer, He bent down his knees and knelt down to a very young figure.


    The figure was as calm as an abyss, without any fierce momentum. He just squatted quietly by the pool to wash the dishes, but in a moment, he took away the Taoist bone which he had practiced for more than ten years.


    Bai Mingxiu took a look at the lower part, then raised his hand and gently patted the ¦Ó below. He continued to speak faintly:


    "finish them up, the people of summer are coming soon."


    After he finished speaking, his emotionless scarlet eyes moved, and then he continued to raise his claws, facing the corner of the moon and the sea without any big obstacles, and took another violent photo.


    The roar of tearing the void up again!


    Yuan Chuan raised his head, and a lot of blood burst out of his mouth, but his mind was completely occupied by the figure of the young Wei''an. Then his shrill and incomparable cry went straight into the sky, breaking through countless distances, as if directly sounded in the White Emperor Palace, the sky of the imperial garden!


    "You are the emperor of the great summer and the sky of the great summer. Your people are dying here."


    The harsh questioning was full of despair, but the next breath, an extremely angry roar rolled down from the sky, as if responding to Yuan Chuan''s words.


    "Bai Mingxiu, you must die whether you go up to heaven, into the earth or into the sea!"


    Bai Mingxiu suddenly looked up at the sky, and there was a thick horror in his eyes. He saw the vague blood moon in the sky, which was directly torn apart by a huge force. Then, a huge object that almost occupied the whole sky stepped out of the void outside the country, carrying a raging flame, and smashed it towards the white sea.


    It''s a whole continent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The smoke and the dew, the heavy frost, the wind, the sound, the sad color, the invasion of the robe.


    At this time, the scene of the sea moon corner by the giant god sea is even more tragic than that of a large-scale battlefield. Originally, the dark brown surging sea water is mixed with a dazzling bright red. Those monks belong to the heroic sacrifice of the wrong families. Most of them are very young, even less than 20 years old. They were once the pride of their parents and respected and envied by everyone A man of practice.


    For yuan Chuan, kneeling down, it is no longer important to have Dao Gu, because in a person''s life, there will always be some things that can help you overcome the fear of the eternal darkness of death.


    The glory of haicuozong is to guard the Haiyue cliff, but to die!


    It''s more important than their lives.


    Above the sky, the great demon of meat mountain, Liang broke, tore the blood moon, and directly crossed the vast distance from the foreign void. He came down from the sky with a full array of Tianhui army and yeyan department. His huge body covered the sun in the sky, like a sinking continent, leaving a large shadow on the sea moon cliff.


    Liang Po was very angry, unprecedented anger. He was rarely angry in his life, because there were few things that he could care about. Now the scene below is enough to make Zhao Yu, the Lord of the summer, extremely angry, so Liang Po was equally angry.


    Therefore, the angry king of meat mountain suddenly fans his wings behind his back, and the speed of his violent fall is even greater. After rubbing with the air, he forms a long tail flame, just like a huge falling meteor!


    "Magic. Thunderbolt!"


    Yuan Chuan looked up and saw the huge object which covered the light above and fell down quickly. With incomparable momentum, he suddenly burst into laughter. Tears, blood and smile mixed together, which made him extremely embarrassed and crazy.


    After that, Yuan Chuan carefully placed Yuan Jiang''s headless body on the ground, slowly climbed up from the ground, picked up a fine steel sword that a monk of haicuozong washed back to the rear with the sea water after his death. He bit his lips, and strode forward to the huge Shenhai waves rolling forward!


    "Little Lord! Don''t go, withdraw, withdraw. The people from the court are coming. The corner of the moon and the sea is saved! "


    Along the road, a group of haicuozong''s surviving disciples, who formed a defense line to resist the current, roared in succession, trying to stop yuan Chuan from rushing forward. However, the latter was still unmoved, still frantically laughing and striding forward. Then he was hoarse, but with a heroic voice, he roared out of his mouth:


    "haicuozong is always loyal to Daxia, loyal to the people, and wants water Flood inland, cross my body


    Yuan Chuan''s roar was full of shaking power, and then he stepped on the earth with a heavy step. His fine steel sword was raised above his head, and he was violently chopped forward!


    "Shentong. Chop the river!"


    A blue and white river was cut out directly from Yuan Chuan''s fine steel sword. With him, he returned to his own pride and spirit. Unexpectedly, the huge God sea waves overturned in front of him were torn open toward both sides, just like a huge sword, piercing into the roaring sea.


    Along the way, a large number of hairy water ghosts have been torn to pieces. Yuan Chuan, who roars, continues to bully him and rushes into the sea with the river.


    At the end of the cut River, there is a head with a Chinese character face floating alone. Maybe the great master''s great power still exists after his death. Therefore, the long haired water ghosts are wandering outside one after another, afraid to approach directly. Instead, they are constantly wandering in groups to narrow the encirclement.


    The human resources are exhausted, even if yuan Chuan cuts out the same kind of cutting Sichuan magic power that has never been released before. Finally, the cut river is washed away by the turbulent sea water, but yuan Chuan''s body has already appeared beside the head. He gently holds his head in his arms, and then murmurs in a low voice:


    "father, I''ll take you home."


    At this moment, his spine was as straight as ever, just like the famous pine in Ganzhou. However, the next breath, countless hairy water ghosts no longer hesitated. One claw stabbed yuan Chuan''s body in an instant from all directions. The latter uttered a dull hum, but clinging to Yuan Jiang''s head.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Chuan''s eyes suddenly widened, his pupils dilated and contracted, and then he gradually became lax, because one of his sharp claws pierced his back and crushed his beating heart.


    At this point, the yuan family of haicuozong, both father and son, died in battle. No one said that haicuozong was a tiger father and a dog son, because they were heroes who should be remembered in the great Xia Dynasty.


    In the next second, Liang Po, the demon king of meat mountain, carries infinite potential energy and directly smashes into the giant god sea before the sea moon cliff.


    The meteor falls, the magic thunderbolt shocks and furiously releases. Waves of visible waves sweep outward. Countless waves of giant god sea rush to the corner of the moon. Taking the big demon king of meat mountain as the center, it rolls back to the rear directly. The whole coast of the giant god sea seems to be cut off directly by a sharp blade, and even forms a very strange vacuum zone.


    Break the beam, cut the waves, break the sea!


    In front of the corner of the sea and moon, there is the strongest dyke in summer!


    With the forward impact of the magic wave, countless long hairy water ghosts were directly shocked into dust in the whole sea water, making the sea water of the giant god sea become pitch black. Even the ghost king ¦Ó, whose body is the same size, retreats towards the rear and neighs unceasingly under the impact of wave after wave, because only instinct is left, which is bigger than him in front On the big tyrannical body, I feel a strong threat to the extreme.The waves on the moon cliff of Shanghai were cut off and sent back. The haicuozong sect gate, which was washed away by the sea water, reappeared the devastated land. The whole clan was extremely tragic. There were a cold corpse of haicuozong friars everywhere.


    Tens of thousands of disciples were still alive with swords at this time. They looked at the back of the great demon king of meat mountain who went straight into the sky. They all sat down on the ground with dull expression. There was no excitement and joy for the rest of their lives. Some of them were just grief that could not be dissolved.


    "Little Lord!"


    All of a sudden, a sad cry sounded. All of them turned around and saw a young man with a Chinese character face and a blue robe of Hai CuO Zong. He was lying on his back with his eyes open. However, his face was no longer bloody. A large amount of blood dyed the ground under him, almost forming a small blood pool.


    Yuan Chuan has lost all the vitality, but his hands are tightly holding Yuan Jiang''s head!


    The wail from the rear was introduced into Liang Po''s ears. Then, the normally calm and silent emperor''s personal guard raised the heavy fist like two mountains again and continued to smash it forward.


    Liang Po once again expressed his anger with practical actions.


    The second wave of thunder Thunderclap forward again, and the giant god Sea continued to form a huge tsunami.


    It''s just that the direction of the tsunami is the inland sea, which is ¦Ó, and the white meditation sitting on its head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Tsunamis and stormy waves are almost commonplace for Jushen sea, which is very common. The reason why Jushen sea is named after it is that there is a giant spirit in it, which stirs the sea water all the time and is capricious.


    But for all of us, it is the first time to see such a strange sight of a tsunami sweeping across the sky from the coast to the sea.


    The roaring sea water hit by Liang Po''s two fists almost penetrated between heaven and earth. Facing the ghost king ¦Ó where Bai Mingxiu was, he smashed it head-on. At the same time, a cold, murderous female voice soared into the sky:


    "Bai Mingxiu, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, Tianhui army and yeyan department, will kill you and never die! Let you slip out of Pingyang. Now, I''ll continue. "


    After Xu Qing''s voice dropped, dark shadows scattered from her broken shoulders. The enchanting witch crescent moon, a life spirit with only therapeutic effect, fell gently on the back of the sea moon cliff, raised her hand and waved it forward. The green forbidden forest area was opened to the outside, and she swam among the ruins of the haicuozong sect. The warm breath covered all the blessings The monk of haicuozong.


    But yuan Chuan''s young body is still cold, and can never be warm again.


    Then, around Liang Po, the demon king of meat mountain, with colorful taboo fields, a wave of powerful magic power is gathering wildly, and the whole sky seems to have round after round of sun containing infinite power.


    In a short period of time, the whole haicuo sect was almost completely destroyed. In the face of this situation, not only Liang Po was angry, but all the taboos from Tianhui army and yeyan department were also filled with anger. Therefore, they all took actions in anger, and the magic light pierced the whole sky, following the tsunami wave.


    Sitting on top of the head of the ghost king ¦Ó, looking at the huge tsunami wave that was coming rapidly, Bai Mingxiu gradually stopped his astonishment in his eyes. Then he continued to summon a Pindao soul huangquan lute and said softly:


    "I really didn''t expect that you would come so fast. I also admire the courage of you children and dare to cross this dangerous situation. Even I should be careful The extraterritorial void of wings. "


    For Bai Mingxiu, who has lived for hundreds of years, Tianhui yeyan''s taboos are really too young, but so young, they can pursue him all over the country. This also indicates that the new era under the leadership of Zhao Yu is rapidly striding forward.


    "Old white ghost, age doesn''t mean anything at all, because the existence like you who has completely lost human nature, the longer you live, it will be a kind of persecution to the whole human being!"


    The little prince Jiang Yue on Liang Po''s shoulder opened his mouth and let out a roar. Then he jumped down from the sky, drew out his sword from the void, and rushed to the white Mingxiu in front of him. At the same time, several figures of flying black robes, Li Yi, Lin Xiao and tie Zhu, were falling down from his side.


    Lin Xiao is a terror blade. His eyes under his robe are full of strong and incomparable killing intention. This is a strong and extreme flame of revenge. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. He wants to take revenge for his father Zhen Yu Hou Lin Lang by himself. At this time, Lin Xiao''s body is filled with the flame from hell.


    However, there is a nightmares robe figure, faster than all three of them. It seems to move in a flash in the boiling sea water. Behind the huge ancient ruins, daohun is forbidden. It swings the blue and purple fish tail and approaches a long distance in a blink of an eye.


    Xue Dao, fish man guard!


    The ancient system taboo hero daohun and Yuren guard. Originally, he was a deep-sea inhabitant, guarding the endless treasures in the intricate sunken city. He had incomparably powerful power, and was also the Dao soul that Zhao Yu specially summoned for his trip to the giant god sea.


    Because he is the overlord in the deep sea!


    Magic power. Guard sprint, Merman guard winds forward, moving faster than the limit, and gains the effect of passing through the void for a short time, such as in the sea water, faster!


    Xue Dao, with the addition of guard''s sprint magic power, has turned into an invisible shadow to the naked eye, and it is also a sharp invisible deep-sea dagger. It goes directly through a huge, arc-shaped track around the rear of the ghost king ¦Ó. Within ten minutes, a huge and incomparable encircling circle has been formed, sealing all the front, back and left of baimingxiu.


    Bai Mingxiu has been used to running away in his whole life, but at this time, he knows that he can''t escape the law of heaven any more, so he waves out Huang Quanqin again, which shows that he wants to stop running away. He who has fled to the giant god sea''s nest and wants to fight!


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of the lute from the yellow spring rises again. The king of ghosts roars. The scales of countless long hairs on his body are turned upside down, and the ghost gas gushes out. In particular, the two sharp claws and the huge tail behind him seem to be burning black flames. Then, ¦Ó''s claws move forward and tear hard at both sides against the huge waves.


    As a ghost who has lived in the giant god sea for countless years, he is naturally able to control the water. Naturally, it is no problem to tear off the surging tide. However, the real hidden opportunity in the sea is the shock wave of Liang Po''s thunder.


    The trigger conditions of the thunder shock magic power of the great demon of meat mountain are extremely difficult. It must be triggered by more than three enemies. However, it must be mentioned that once the whole magic power is released completely and the number of enemy methods is more, the power will be stronger.For ¦Ó, the magic waves visible to the naked eye are unexpectedly powerful. When light and light shine on one side, they will add to the negative effects of various levels of laws. First, the movement speed and attack speed will be reduced by half.


    The volume of ¦Ó is huge, but because of its powerful explosive force, every time it hands, the speed is enough to tear the whole void. But at this time, under the cover of thunder shock, it seems to be carrying a whole mountain, the whole body and reaction become extremely slow, and the counterattack also becomes soft and weak.


    Even the music of Bai Mingxiu in the sky seems to be half slow, because he is sitting on the top of ¦Ó''s head, he is also in the shadow of thunder.


    But don''t forget that these thunderbolt waves are not one, but two, because the angry Liang Po directly smashed two fists in a very short time. Under the superposition of the two, the huge body of ¦Ó was lifted back directly. At the same time, the twinkling ghost spirit on his body was instantly extinguished, and the scales after the ghost gas were broken and smashed back into the sea Inside.


    After he fell backward, he could not stand up again for a long time. There was only Bai Mingxiu sitting in the void above the sky. His eyes were full of wonder and horror.


    Liang Po once again took a step forward, the huge waves rolled, and there were all kinds of murders. At the same time, the same powerful taboo magic power of different colors suddenly attacked Baiming.


    "Magic power. Strike hard!"


    "Magic. Storm storm!"


    "Magic power. Electromagnetic pulse!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si are very young. Their taboos are also very young. The oldest of them is no more than 30 years old. However, as Jiang Yue said, in this new era under the leadership of Zhao Yu, everything is changing with each passing day. Age does not mean everything.


    This is a new era destined to be recorded in history and remembered by people!


    Although the taboos are too young, they are well-trained, whether on land, in the air, or even on the roaring sea, they have extremely meticulous encirclement formation and skills.


    Since the beam broke down with all the people from the sky, to this time the encirclement ring formation, less than 50 interest!


    In this short period of time, the rescue, containment, control, assault and siege were completed in one go. Bai Mingxiu had no way to fight back. The encirclement of the four sides had begun to shrink inward.


    This time, he was escaped by Bai Mingxiu outside Pingyang City, causing the Hai CuO sect to be almost destroyed. It can be said that it is the biggest setback and mistake that Tianhui and yeyan have encountered since their establishment, which makes all taboos hold a breath of anger in their hearts.


    They need to use the head of baimingxiu to recast the glory of Tianhui yeyan!


    Huge waves roar in my ears. The cold giant god sea water itself is a kind of extremely strong water system magic power. However, for Xue Dao, who is surging in the sea, it is as comfortable and calm as returning to his own home.


    When he served in the dark thorn army of yulongguan, the jungle and grassland were his home. But now, he is the overlord of the whole deep sea. The roar of the sea waves seems to welcome the overlord back to the ocean. Behind him, the ferocious and huge body of daohun is guarded by the fishman. With his huge tail swinging slightly, he can reach whatever he can see in the sea in the next breath Place.


    Therefore, even after a full circle, Xue Dao was the first to arrive at the back of Bai Mingxiu. He stopped his body and lost his right arm in the battle of Nanman. At this time, he was replaced by a black purple fish man''s arm made up of countless sea water. We can even see the scales and sharp barbels that are covered with cold. It can be predicted that there is enough to cross the river in this fish man''s arm The infinite force of falling into the sea.


    Xue Dao didn''t rush to attack. Instead, he drew a huge and heavy Trident from the sea and looked at the sky above, holding his breath and concentrating. His time of integrating the ancient hero''s spirit was too short. Even though he had used a lot of knowledge books to improve his cultivation, he was still at the top of the virtual state. Therefore, he avoided fighting in front of him, and only prevented him from escaping from the sea of giant gods after cultivating himself depths.


    However, Bai Mingxiu had no intention to escape again this time. All the taboo magical powers that pierced the sky, with roaring and dazzling light, bombarded Bai Mingxiu''s body directly, without changing his body shape.


    This time, Bai Ming Xiu blasted out a hard Qi that he had never had before, and even opened his own field of doom to defend himself.


    The reason why taboos are called taboos is that in addition to being superior to the spirit of Taoism and the speed of practice surpasses that of their peers, there is also the original taboo law which is full of their magical powers. This means that practitioners under the great masters will be difficult to defend, because only the original source can defend the supernatural powers containing the power of the original laws. Therefore, Bai Mingxiu opened his own war Areas that have not been released since then.


    As a matter of fact, ever since it was forced into his own domain by Zhenyu Houlin Lang, the yellow spring field of baimingxiu has been in a state of dilapidation, with few ghosts left in it. However, the original rolling huangquan river has also dried up and turned into a stream. At the same time, the bridge over the river is full of scars and cracks.


    However, in the face of wave after wave of crazy taboo magic, Bai Mingxiu had to release the domain defense. At the same time, his left and right hands were frantically plucking the strings under his body to pop up one after another to seal the whole void in front of him.


    Hurricane howling, thunder burst, the sky above a burning sun beam pierced the clouds and sky, straight down, at the same time, the sky above a lava meteorite is forming, almost falling!


    The fat man who prays to the king of Dharma is like a moving magic fortress. His hand is a continuous taboo magic power that destroys heaven and earth.


    In the sky above the sea of giant gods, there was a tremendous uprising of vitality. It was like a war between gods and demons, and it was like returning to the ancient battlefield. The fluctuation after the explosion of each magic power was enough to cause a disaster on the vast land of Shenzhou.


    Under the cover of the fat man''s magic power, the army commander Jiang Yue, the blood demon Li Yi, the terror blade Lin Xiao, and the tree spirit guard iron pillar came to the sea under the cultivation of Baiming from all directions at the same time, and the four big robes flying into the sky.


    In an instant, four heroes from the ancient ruins of the mainland appeared directly above the sky, including the dark purple devil surrounded by the wild evil and ghosts, the blood devil with blood waves, the Legion God with helmets and armor, the Legion God with waving flags behind, and a towering tree like guardian of the jungle.


    Materialize the soul of Tao!


    The boundless power of the taboo swept out madly, which made the surviving monks of haicuo sect still in grief suffocate on the top of Haiyue cliff, with strong revenge flame flashing in their eyes and staring at the fierce battle sky.


    "We will definitely carry the head of this white old ghost to comfort the whole haicuozong. If we can''t, then there will be the supreme majesty, I promise."Standing on the ground of Haiyue cliff at night, under the dark robe, there was a resolute speech. In his hand, he tightly held a small pale stone statue tower. At the same time, the night on his body fluctuated and was eager to try.


    Then he turned his head at night and continued to say to his side:


    "since the integration time is still short, you can take advantage of the opportunity to control in the periphery, which is also the tactics arranged by the Windrunner."


    "No!"


    At night, a man and a woman heard two very young responses. One of them was holding a winged pig in his chest, and the other was wearing a Tianhui robe, standing upright with a strong military flavor.


    The priestess of the moon, manyuanyuan.


    Mountain giant, end Li battle.


    "Ball, ball, go!"


    The barbarian girl drank it all over her body and threw the piggy in her arms up. Then, under the gaze of all eyes, the originally round and lovely pig suddenly rose and turned into a huge white tiger with two wings on its back. Every white hair on its body was full of the breath of savage purity and nobility.


    Manyuanyuan turned to sit on the white tiger, raised her right hand, and a white bow appeared. Then she hooked on the bow string and slowly pulled out a silver arrow. All the people on the Huanyue cliff felt as if they had come to the night in the Nanman jungle.


    The stars in the sky lit up one after another, and then these stars were converging towards the arrows in the hands of manyuanyuan, and the whole arrow was full of moonlight!


    Let go! Let go!


    Magic power. Arrow of moon god.


    Shoot an absolutely accurate arrow to damage the first hit enemy and stun the target. The farther the target is, the longer the vertigo time will be, and the longest time can be up to five breaths. At the same time, if the hit person''s cultivation is weaker than himself, direct second kill www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    At this time, the sky beside the giant god sea was completely immersed in the unprecedented uprising. The combat power generated by the superposition of each taboo was not only as simple as one plus one equals two, but it was an explosive increase.


    The void trembles, the waves roar, but more terrifying than this, the path pierces the sky, with the vast divine power of taboo trajectory.


    After the storm, the magnetic storm, and the impact of the sun, the fat man continued to raise his hand and continue to release the magic power of large-scale destruction that everyone was amazed at.


    Magic. Chaos meteorite!


    Shentong. Shockwave!


    The killing range of these two kinds of supernatural powers is very large. Those who have seen the taboos of Bai Mingxiu''s strange and incomparable escape way, at this time, they will let Bai Mingxiu escape from the sea of magical powers that can''t escape. The latter has no choice but to resist, because even the whole space around is shocked by these powerful magical powers.


    From the moon priestess manyuanyuan''s bow, this moon god arrow, which integrates countless moonlight, flies close to the sea of the huge God sea, and flies towards the direction of the white meditation. With its rapid progress, it becomes more and more blurred, as if integrated with the surrounding environment. On the sky, four taboos who fight close to each other have frantically bumped into the gods It is connected to the sea.


    The whole area of baimingxiu was almost turned into chaos by all kinds of supernatural powers, and the vitality of various attributes was violently rioted. Then the guard of the tree spirit raised his hands, and a layer of dark green tree armour was directly put on the other three people, constantly winding around, blocking all the residual waves of all the supernatural powers.


    Lin Xiao, the terrifying sharp blade after the materialization of daohun, has two eyes of gold and one purple, and a flaming flame. At the same time, he holds a moon blade about the size of one person, and the two-color fireworks also soar into the sky.


    Don''t move the flame of the Ming king, the wild evil ghost flame!


    "As long as there is no movement in the heart, the fireworks of Ming Wang still burn. In order to get revenge, what''s the harm of being possessed?"


    Looking at Bai Mingxiu, who sits in the precarious field of huangquan, he roars and roars through the sky. The next breath, he holds up the huge moon blade in his hand and stabs it into his chest without hesitation. The two sharp moon tips directly penetrate the body from behind, and the two most extreme flames between heaven and earth above the moon blade are absorbed in his body.


    For a long time, there was a voice calling for Lin Xiao from the deep of the sea of knowledge. Now, the enemy who killed his father was in front of him. Lin Xiao said, "after Bai Mingxiu was besieged by Tianhui and nightmares, a series of chilly winds rose out of thin air again in the void, accompanied by the music of the piano constantly leaping. At the same time, the piercing chill covered the whole sky. This time, Bai Mingxiu didn''t save it For a long time, he could not have enough time to accumulate the miserable wind because of the constant attack of supernatural powers.


    The skeleton like ten fingers arched to hook the five strings of huangquan Qin, and then lifted it up suddenly. The desolate wind suddenly burst in all directions, and the silver cold wave swept in all directions.


    The surviving monks of haicuo sect, who opened their eyes on the Haiyue cliff, can still remember this scene. They cried out with great concern. What''s more, they opened their mouths and roared to remind them to stay away.


    With the impact of the silver wave, everything along the way has been frozen, including the empty space which has been hit constantly, which seems to have turned into a country of ice and snow.


    The fire of Lin Xiao''s constant bombardment was also gradually frozen, which was a game between the origins. However, Bai Mingxiu''s practice time in the major division state was almost the best in the whole divine land. However, Lin Xiao and other taboos were still a foot away from the grand master''s realm. Therefore, under the attack of the chilly wind, the living tree armor shrouded outside the body was one layer The ice is broken.


    A large number of frost spread from Li Yi''s body, and then the infinite blood waves burst out from Li Yi''s body, killing the frost to the Lord. At the same time, he raised his hand under Baiming''s self-cultivation body to release a blood Rune array.


    Magic power. Blood sacrifice!


    "You are really too young. Don''t be ashamed to say that age does not mean anything. The road has rules. You are so young. It''s against the heaven that all your accomplishments reach the peak of Tao''s reality. Therefore, you can''t compare with me in the number of sources."


    After Bai Mingxiu''s hoarse voice fell, he once again hooked his fingers on the string and lifted it up. The second wave of miserable wind burst again and the cold wave swept through.


    The tree spirit guards the iron pillar, holding the heavy shield, and jumps directly before the crowd. The towering trees appear directly behind it, like a wall of jungle, protecting the rear. However, under the attack of the fierce second wave of cold wave, it is still completely frozen. With the help of these information, the army commander Jiang Yue''s eyes are filled with strong rebelliousness, opening his mouth Rude words:


    "white old man, I''m sorry for your mother!"


    At the end of the speech, a clarion call of battlefield attack rang through the sky. Jiang Yue directly raised his hand to release his magic power.


    The Legion commander''s exclusive magic power. Strong attack can not only improve attack speed and life recovery, but also can release all control.


    The object of Jiang Yue''s powerful attack power is not itself, but Lin Xiao, who has strode to Bai Mingxiu!After being demonized, the terrifying blade, ignoring the cold wave of the whole frozen world, appears directly next to Baiming''s self-cultivation and is photographed by both claws at the same time.


    Magic power. Reflection! As thin as a threadpaper and as like as two peas in the face,


    ''s face is strange. This shadow is not a reflection of any white meditation, but a direct slap on the back of the white meditation.


    After a fierce stuffy hum, Bai Mingxiu vomited out a mouthful of black blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Lin Xiao, a terror blade after being possessed by demons, was born for killing. Every kind of magic power of him carries boundless pain and despair.


    The blade of terror is born to kill!


    Magical power. Reflection, horror blade reflects the dark reflection of the enemy. It lasts for three breaths. When the speed is slowed down, it is attacked by this reflection, which is invincible.


    Lin Xiao''s magic power, which was released after he was close to Bai Mingxiu, could be regarded as a magic skill. One of its characteristics is that the stronger the enemy is, the stronger the reflection is. Even if a saint is bombarded by his own reflection for three times, it is absolutely uncomfortable. At that time, in the southern jungle, the mysterious great power division was annoyed by the reflection ¡£


    When Bai Mingxiu was young, he used to be a Li Xiu, so his skinny body had extremely explosive power. So after Bai Ming''s self-cultivation, he clapped the dark reflection, which ignored the chilly wind and cold wave. The latter directly vomited a mouthful of blood, but in the next moment, the reflection directly raised his fists, and in the next three breaths, he exploded hundreds of fists.


    Under the furious bombardment, Bai Ming is playing "damned!"


    Before the hoarse roar was over, Bai Mingxiu slapped up Huang Quanqin in his hand, just to resist Lin Xiao''s claws tearing the air in front of him. Under the attack from the front to the back, the great elder of mingzong still showed a very accurate judgment of the situation.


    The duration of the power of reflection is too short. Once he has survived this fleeting period of time, the four taboos under the impact of the cold wave are the ice sculptures that he is allowed to kill. Regardless of the quality of the original source, Lin Xiao and others can not add up to one tenth of that of Bai Mingxiu.


    But perhaps it was the years of escape that made Bai Mingxiu forget the importance of the forerunner in the fight between the two sides. Once he lost his first hand, he was countered step by step and was beaten everywhere.


    At the same time, the pioneers in the war, especially those who hunt high-level friars, are the top priority of Zhao yurang''s Tianhui army and yeyan department''s training!


    Li Yi, the God of blood sacrifice released ahead of time, just finished accumulating strength at the moment when the reflection of the magic power ended. On the huge blood color array, all the runes were covered with red blood, and then the infinite blood light rose to the sky!


    Under the shadow of blood light, all the vitality around Bai Mingxiu was completely drained, forming a huge field of forbidding demons. The former could no longer play the Huang Quan Qin in his hand and stir the vitality of heaven and earth, thus bringing out the extremely powerful wind and bitter rain.


    The sudden silence of vitality made Bai Mingxiu feel in a trance for a moment, and the ice cold wave which had been raging on the sky disappeared in this moment. At the same time, the moon god''s arrow flying close to the sea directly crossed the vast distance, without bias, and appeared in front of Bai Mingxiu at the right time.


    The pupil of Bai Mingxiu''s eyes, which was like a ghost fire, suddenly enlarged. Then through the reflection of the pupil, you can see a silver arrow tip which is constantly expanding. On top of the arrow of the moon god, the light of the stars is constantly shining. At the next moment, the silver moon god arrow rotates and directly plunges into Bai Mingxiu''s left eye. The latter raises his head and sends out a severe cry.


    After that, the magic law carried by the moon god''s arrow triggered, and Bai Mingxiu fell into a short period of dizziness and coma. The moon god''s arrow shot from the sea and moon cliff by the priestess of the moon was far away from the sky. However, because of its strong cultivation, the time of coma was not long, but the short time was enough.


    "Roar! White old devil, die


    The roar of Jiang Yue and Li Yi resounded through the sky. Then two swords, one left and one right, were slashed on Bai Mingxiu''s neck at the same time, making a sharp metal impact sound!


    Then, Bai Mingxiu''s body plummeted from the sky and smashed into the giant god sea below. On the sea moon cliff, a burst of fierce cheers broke out.


    The surviving monks of the haicuo sect, with bursts of hoarse roars, heartily release their inner resentment and sadness. However, the taboos from Tianhui army and yeyan department still have a dignified expression. Then Li Yi, who is slowly falling from the sky, opens his mouth to Jiang Yue beside him and asks:


    "Jiang Yue, have you cut off Bai Mingxiu''s head?"


    "Cut in, but not cut off!"


    The army commander Jiang Yue''s response was dignified. Then he turned his head and asked, "what about you?"


    "Same as you, not cut off!"


    "Ordinary people, cut into the neck so deep, even if there is only a trace, the same will die, and I can guarantee, I cut into his cervical spine bone!"


    After Jiang Yue''s firm voice fell, the four people fell back on the shoulder of Liang Po, the great demon king of meat mountain, from the sky. Then Li Yi shook his head and squinted at the gradually gentle sea surface of jushenhai. His voice was faint:


    "but he was Bai Mingxiu. Even if his head was directly cut off, he could not be completely killed."


    "It''s very simple. You have to live to see people, and death to see corpses!"


    Next to several people, Xu Qing, a Windrunner who has developed a complete encirclement and killing strategy, has a cold voice. Then he turns his eyes to the black spot in the sea of giant gods, which has been stationed in the rear. He gently opens his lips and continues to speak in a loud voice:"Fish man guard, find the white hermit who fell into the sea!"


    With the waves rising and falling, Xue Dao raised his hand to beat his chest and made a military salute. He directly raised the Trident and stabbed it to the sea water in front of him. The sea of jushenhai then separated towards both sides. Xue Dao plunged into it and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the giant god sea side fell into a very strange silence. All the people were holding their breath. Only the roaring sea breeze accompanied by the roaring waves indicated that the place where the people were located was one of the most dangerous forbidden areas in summer.


    Fighting with Bai Mingxiu, who has been on the run for countless years, has unconsciously forgotten that this is the giant god sea, one of the eight forbidden areas on the vast land of Shenzhou.


    At the same time, the moon in the sky is so clear in the daytime, and the mirage in the snow that can be clearly seen in Cangzhou is so strange.


    All of a sudden, the sea in front of Liang Po, the demon king of meat mountain, burst out of the sea directly. The huge and ferocious body of the fish man guards the sea. The sound of urgency and solemnity suddenly rings through the sky.


    "Defense, defense, ghosts, there are countless ghosts charging up in the sea!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The eight forbidden areas in the vast land of Shenzhou were not created after the founding of the country in the summer, but were handed down by the human race since ancient times.


    Since it is listed as one of the forbidden areas, it means that these forbidden areas have at least once broken out a large-scale disaster that shocked and even frightened the whole world in the historical process of the human race, and among these forbidden areas, the most active one is. The most dangerous are the endless mountains and the giant god sea.


    At the end of Ying''s previous dynasty, Fengzhou, which was shaped like a crescent moon, would rush inland from time to time due to the existence of the giant god sea, causing a large number of casualties. In addition, the imperial court was soft and unable to resist. At last, few ordinary people lived here. Over time, Fengzhou gradually became a black area with a mixture of fish and dragons, filled with a large number of fugitives and others Refugees.


    Until the beginning of the Xia Dynasty, Emperor Taizu took the Fourth Army to the giant god sea for a visit. Then he divided the forbidden area into inner and outer seas. The fierce creatures in the inner sea of the giant god were all named in the mountain and sea map and pledged the spirits. For nearly a hundred years, the giant God''s outer sea, though changeable and stormy, was suppressed by one king and two clans There has never been a big mistake.


    However, in the eyes of people who really understand the general situation of the whole world, the giant god Hai is undoubtedly much more dangerous than the white meditation.


    Because the sea bottom of the giant god sea is the place where all the living creatures in the world will return to after they die!


    Since ancient times, it is not so much the fear of ghosts as the fear of death. The formation of ghosts involves the extremely complex transformation of laws under the law of heaven. However, it is undeniable that there are countless souls at the bottom of the great sea of gods, which is hard to describe by numbers.


    Therefore, when the deep-sea overlord, Yuren, rushes out from the bottom of the sea and shouts out the words of defense, all the people''s expressions instantly become extremely dignified, while Liang Po''s huge body, which goes straight into the sky, clenches his fists like mountains again, and the thunder shock power is ready to go.


    At the same time, a silver light directly pierces the void from the inland direction, and then falls from the sky. It is like a falling silver meteor, which smashes violently on the sea moon cliff. The huge impact force makes countless stones and sawdust falling on the ground are torn into pieces, flying all over the sky.


    The sonorous sound of armor crashing in the smoke and dust, and then a tall silver figure came out slowly, holding a heavy shield more than one person high. The vast momentum of the abyss gradually rose, and the void beside the giant god sea became thick and dense as if watered with mercury.


    All the surviving monks of haicuozong on Haiyue cliff, including yeyi, the taboo of Tianhui yeyan, bowed their heads at the same time and saluted respectfully:


    "we will see Zhenhai king!"


    Feilianqin, the king of Zhenhai, is dignified when he steps forward. Because the whole clan gate of haicuozong, which was once a continuous and magnificent building, is completely left with broken walls. Moreover, the corpse of a monk of haicuozong lying on the ground and the blood flowing out are so dazzling.


    Zhenhai Wang, who was on her way forward, showed a sharp contraction of her pupils and her expression became colder and colder. Even though she knew that haicuozong would encounter a crisis, she still did not expect that such a huge sect would be completely destroyed in such a short period of time.


    These ten big Xia sects!


    The old Zhenhai king felt that his pores were trembling all over his body, which was the expression of extreme anger. Then she took a deep breath and slowly spat out a word:


    "I am late, I am guilty!"


    As soon as Zhenhai King''s voice fell, the whole giant god sea changed a lot. Everyone could clearly feel that the whole sky was gradually getting dark, as if there was a stream of dark clouds floating out of the sky, which would gradually cover the sun hanging in the sky.


    "It''s daylight at this time. How can you have such a strong ghost spirit?"


    Zhenhaiwang appeared directly in the outer part of Haiyue cliff. He looked down at the sea water of jushenhai at the bottom of the cliff. He saw that the dark brown sea water gradually turned to be as black as ink. At the same time, bubbles came out from the bottom of the sea. It was like a powerful furnace burning on the bottom of the giant god sea, cooking the endless sea water And ghosts in the water.


    What''s more frightening is that these bubbles are not only on the shore of Haiyue cliff, but also on the vast and boundless sea of gods. As long as you can see them, they are bubbling upward. After breaking up with the sea water, the bubbles turn into wisps of dark ghost gas and rise into dark clouds to shield the sun.


    "This is not just the change along the coast of Jushen sea, but a strange change is taking place in the whole Jushen sea, but it is certain that this change is not conducive to our summer."


    Night one slowly walked to Zhenhai king, and a solemn voice came out. Then he turned his head and saw the fear in his eyes. His heart was awe stricken. Before he asked again, he heard the voice of Zhenhai King''s vicissitudes:


    "please contact your majesty immediately, saying that the night trip of 100 million ghosts is a disaster To. "


    The king of Zhenhai''s voice has not yet fallen. The whole jushenhai sea is covered by the sun in an instant, and the day turns into the night. The strong ghost gas directly fills the sky, and the rising bubbles in the sea reach the peak, just like the whole infinite sea water, which is really boiling. At the same time, it is accompanied by countless chilly and fierce ghost howls.One after another, the long haired water ghosts scrambled to emerge from the sea surface, just as there was a very terrible thing under the sea, so they came out of the water to escape. But this behavior obviously did not help, because although the whole sea of gods was huge and boundless, there was no place for them to escape.


    "These fierce ghosts are coming!"


    Xue Dao, who stood on the beam and broke his shoulder again, opened his mouth with a roar. Under the countless bubbles above the sea surface, at the same time, he stretched out a transparent ghost claw, and opened the belly of these hairy water ghosts whose skin was as hard as iron in the sea water.


    Then he tore it out lightly, and the black hair in the sky accompanied by the remnant limbs was constantly exploding on the sea surface. Such a terrible scene made the hair on the back of everyone''s neck stand up unconsciously.


    Then, under the gaze of one eye after another, the first soul came out of the sea and floated in the void surrounded by the infinite ghost. He looked up his head, as if in memory of the land belonging to the living.


    "Ancient books have said that there are countless ghosts under the Guixu. Although each layer of Jiuyou is boundless, Fengdu will be opened once more when the soul accumulates to a certain extent."


    Zhenhai King''s voice fell. He held the heavy shield in his hand, stepped forward, and continued to speak slowly:


    "Fengdu is in full swing, and ghosts escape from Guixu, which is known as the night trip of hundreds of millions of ghosts!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    How much great power and rich and huge ghost gas are needed for this heaven and earth to turn the whole giant god sea, such a large area of infinite sea water, into a viscous liquid like black lava, constantly bubbling upward. It is hard to imagine even the world-famous taboos and the knowledgeable old Zhenhai King Fei Lian.


    The ghost gas mixed with the sea water boils violently, which makes the sea moon cliff turn upside down day and night. Even the ubiquitous vitality of heaven and earth is constantly pushed inland.


    The giant god sea has become a veritable paradise for the dead and a hell for the living!


    The ghost who was the first to rush out of the sea was a young man, looming in the dark. Though his hair was scattered, he could see his very handsome face. His scarlet eyes were scattered around him, and there were some pure spirits. At the same time, his clothes and robes were strange in style, which were not common in the vast land of China.


    "The ghost is transformed by the soul after death and has no substance. Therefore, its appearance is revealed according to the inner obsession. The style of his clothes and robes is quite different from the clothes handed down in the vast land of China. Are there any other people from other continents who can not enter the Hui ruins after death?"


    As the first ghost of Guixu, the ghost of this young man naturally gathered the eyes of all the people on the sea moon cliff. The moon crescent, who was very careful, could not help but ask a low question. Then the night one next to her also narrowed her eyes, staring at the front, and said faintly:


    "the ghosts under the Guixu have accumulated for countless years It is impossible to find out exactly when some people lived. Therefore, it is also very possible that such costumes have appeared in the vast historical process of the human race. "


    Even so, there is a faint feeling in people''s hearts that the world, which is covered by heavy fog, will lift its mysterious veil a little here.


    Mystery is also accompanied by danger, and those who don''t know it are more fearless. Therefore, for Da Xia and Zhao Yu, the quality is unknown.


    Just as the crowd watched, the ghost of the young man suspended on the sea seemed to have gradually regained his mind and turned his head to the direction of Liang Po and others. At the same time, in the scarlet eyes, the color of violence gradually rose.


    At the next breath, his right hand holds forward, and a sword with a handle of soul suddenly appears on his head and all over his body. He spins closely and continuously, even forming a mysterious sword array. Even the void around him radiates waves.


    Then, the ghost of the young man raised his hand and gently waved it forward. Like a swordsman, he waved his sharp blade wantonly. In an instant, the shrill whistling sound suddenly made a noise in the void, and it was constantly coming from far and near. This is the roar of the blade after tearing the air.


    A sword of soul, which is attacking rapidly, absorbs the ghost spirit from the surrounding area and gradually becomes pitch black. It seems to be a dagger stabbed by the God of death in the dark. It is cruel and merciless!


    "I''ll try the strength of the soul of returning to the ruins."


    The tree spirit guards the iron pillar, picks up the heavy shield in his hand, and layers of living tree armour cover the whole body directly. Then, he jumps up and directly faces the roaring black sword array, head-on against it!


    One after another, the shadow of a big tree in the sky appears above the void, which is the jungle area of the guardian of the tree spirit. Every tree in this tree can provide an endless source of strength for the iron pillar, and even can rise from the ground to participate in the battle as a soldier.


    The iron pillar lifted the heavy shield with green light in his hand, and with the power to blow up the whole air, he slapped it on the first dark soul sword without any fancy. In a moment, the soul sword was smashed into dust and dissipated, and the ghost spirit overflowed and burst.


    However, the other soul swords that followed suddenly changed from the original long snake formation to besieging on all sides. One by one soul swords drew orderly tracks, and then, like a rainstorm pear flower, they violently pierced into the jungle area of iron pillars from all directions.


    The ghost of the young man raised his right hand and held it gently. Countless soul swords exploded directly. The infinite ghost gas enveloped in the giant god sea seemed to form a fierce storm. Wave after wave of shock wave swept around with the guard of tree spirit as the center.


    The taboos who stood on the top of liangpo were flying with their big robes flying around and hunting. They looked at the sky with countless ghost Qi surging in front of them. Their faces were dignified, but they did not have any worries. Although the attack of this degree was strong, it was not enough to break the defense of iron pillars.


    Sure enough, the more and more thick green awn came out from the rolling ghost gas, and then, like a dark green flower, it gradually bloomed outward and bloomed in the sky. Within the flower, the iron pillar with heavy shield fell back again, and the faint voice was introduced into all people''s ears.


    "Very strong, if these hundreds of millions of ghosts are so common, that''s a big problem!"


    Just as the iron pillar beat the broken soul sword in the sky, Daodao yinmang, who came from canglan city in the rear, rushed directly to the moon cliff of Shanghai, and then arrayed behind Zhenhai king.


    This huge figure in heavy silver armor smashed one side of the silver shield on the ground, and numerous silver barriers rose into the sky, forming a silver mountain to suppress the void, and kept the ghost gas from the air.


    From then on, a very strange scene appeared along the whole giant god sea.Take Haiyue cliff as the line, half day, midnight!


    The light belongs to the living, while the night with ghost gas is the world of the dead.


    Seeing that his own soul sword attack was invalid, the void suspended in the sea of giant gods, the extremely young human ghost, with bloody eyes skyrocketing, sent out a shrill roar.


    This roar from the sky officially started the prelude of the night trip of a hundred million ghosts!


    The sea surface of jushenhai, which is constantly bubbling upward, is extremely tumbling in an instant. One after another, transparent ghosts emerge one after another. They are densely stacked in the ghost gas of the void, which is gloomy and weird, making the temperature of the whole void keep falling.


    These countless ghosts, from countless well-known or unknown races, have different forms, but one thing in common is the endless desire for the breath of life, which for them is the most wonderful poison in the world.


    "Ghosts and monsters, return to ruins and Jiuyou are your destination. In the light of the light, ghosts make changes. If you can''t get your fingers in the world, you can go back where you come from!"


    The king of Zhenhai stepped forward, raised his shield and let out a loud roar. Then the Feilian''s Shenwei army behind him stepped forward, raised his shield, and gave a fierce drink. The next breath, all the silver heavy shields fell directly in front of him!


    A silver wave rushed straight into the sky, and then tore up the ghost air that covered the sky.


    A piece of sunlight pierced through the infinite darkness. When the light reached, countless ghosts burned and disappeared into smoke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Since ancient times, both ordinary people and practitioners have known that ghosts fear light, and light overcomes ghosts. In the endless blazing sun hanging in the sky, they bring with them the pure Yang Law of burning the demons and monsters, and they must die according to it.


    Therefore, in the sky above the corner of the moon and the sea, the boundless ghost cloud that covered the weather was blasted out a big hole by the Feilian''s Shenwei army. After that, the beam of light shining down was the most direct killer of countless ghosts in the sea water.


    The sun shining by the hot sun, full of pure Yang, instantly emptied the vast number of ghosts on the sea surface, making a large number of ghosts around howl and flee to the dark place, and at the same time let everyone on the shore breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The ancients sincerely did not deceive me. They took the bright sun with pure Yang breath to restrain these ghosts. We only need the magic power to smash the ghost clouds that cover the sky, and the sun shines under the earth, and hundreds of millions of ghosts will be killed!"


    When the Little Wang ran across the river, he opened his mouth with a little bit of happiness, because these ghosts are different from the long haired water ghosts. They can only survive in the smelly sea water of the giant god sea. Once they go ashore, they are extremely vulnerable and helpless. However, they can leave the water and even suspend in the air to launch an attack. If they have no restraint, they can directly carry out a large-scale charge, Then there will be a catastrophe in canglan city in the rear, even in the whole northeast of summer.


    The innumerable bubbles in the giant god sea are still rising. The bubbles break up and flow into the sky. At the same time, the big holes blown out by the supernatural powers above the sky are healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Windrunner Xu Qing looked up and looked at the light column gradually disappearing above. Under the big robe and hood, a piece of white jade like chin was exposed. Then she gently opened her mouth and responded:


    "every minute and every second, there will be endless ghost gas under the giant God sea. It will be more and more difficult to blow off the ghost cloud above. And don''t forget that it is the cycle of the sun and the moon The vast land of China is not an endless mountain that will be in the sky forever for three days. "


    As soon as this speech was said, everyone was shocked, because on the vast land of China, the cold night club will come, and under the cold night, it will be the home of hundreds of millions of night walking ghosts.


    "Even if I am dead, I will not let these ghosts step over the sea moon cliff. Please follow me first and clean up the ghosts that have been drilled out!"


    From the beginning, Zhenhai king, who has a very dignified face, directly releases all the infinite power that has been accumulated, and with one hand, it is the silver sea that occupies half of the sky.


    "Magic power. Angry sea!"


    The roaring and turbulent silver sea of magic power directly blows into the ghost cloud above the sky, just like a brave man of silver armour. He stretched out his hands and pushed forward the black towering mountain in front of him. Then, all the people on the sea and moon cliff shot at the same time. All kinds of magical lights continued to cross the sky, and then the dense ghost cloud layer was blasted after the silver sea in


    With the deafening roar and the explosion of supernatural powers, the ghost clouds were gradually torn and retreated. At first, wisps of light appeared, and then a piece of light was sprinkled. With warmth and blazing heat, it swept the whole sea surface by the giant god sea below, and countless ghosts, including the ghost of the young people who first drilled out of the giant god sea, were wiped out All destroyed.


    At this time, the whole world became silent. For the first time, people felt the great shore of blazing sun.


    The sun, which rises every day from the easternmost part of the summer, plays an important role in destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The whole world, including the sun, moon and stars, has its unique role. It protects the living creatures on the vast land of Shenzhou and can reproduce smoothly.


    In a sense, all kinds of heaven and earth, together, are the main road!


    With the sun shining, more and more friars rushed from all directions to the whole Haiyue cliff. Even the girls of linglongzong, the farthest distance, have begun to treat the injured. At the same time, the sound of marching steps is like a series of thunderclaps, coming from far to near.


    This is 300000 troops from canglan city!


    One after another, the figures in the robe of the monk Sitian appeared among the ruins of the clan gate of haicuo. Without any command, they began to clean up the battlefield quickly, because they knew that the light was only temporary, and the darkness would come. It was necessary to fight against the hundreds of millions of nocturnal ghosts.


    Standing upright beside Zhenhai king on the sea moon cliff, an old woman in a delicate Taoist robe, with a sad look, sighed slightly and said slowly:


    "Lord Zhenhai, it''s late to come down, Lord yuan, ah!"


    After the voice dropped, she again saluted the leader of the broken heaven courtyard from the Taoist palace and continued to speak:


    "farewell for many years, the master of the broken heaven courtyard is safe. I didn''t expect that you and I would meet again in this situation."


    A purple robed Taoist temple master nodded his head and returned a salute. These female monks, who had led an era, gathered at the side of the giant god sea.


    There are few grand masters in the vast land of Shenzhou, and female monks are more difficult to practice than men. Therefore, it is very rare for three female grand masters to gather together.


    If in ordinary times, this will definitely be a story told by storytellers, but at this time, no one has any other mind to think about this, because the ghost cloud is healing at an unexpected speed, and the sunshine from the sky is gradually disappearing. The sea surface that had been cleared away originally, the piercing ghost howls, again and again."Mr. Liang, let''s go back to the sea moon cliff first."


    On the shoulder of the demon king of meat mountain, Xu Qing looks around in front of him and gives a command. Then Liang Po puts the Taoist spirit back without any hesitation. The party falls back to the sea moon cliff from the sky. At this point, heavy troops gather on the sea moon cliff, and countless momentum gather to stir up the wind and cloud.


    Tian Hui Jun, Ye Yan Si, Si Tian Jian, Zhen Hai Wang, Ling long Zong, Dao Gong, and 300000 soldiers guarding canglan city.


    After a few breaths, Xu Qing, a Windrunner, suddenly turns his head. Then he opens his mouth and gives out a loud and loud drink to yeyi, who holds the statue of Tianhui stone:


    "Lord night, erect the tower, meet your majesty!"


    At the end of the speech, countless people''s hearts shook hard and kept shaking.


    The emperor is coming!


    Then night a respectful hands to hold up the small pale stone tower, and then to the rear clearing out of the space, gently push.


    The next breath, countless blue and white light swept across the sky. In a flash, an ancient stone statue tower straight into the sky rose out of the sky, exuding the power of suppressing everything. Even the ghost cloud which was healing and advancing not far away, it was as if they were afraid of the vastness of the stone statue tower and stopped in an instant.


    After the appearance of the stone statue tower in ancient times, the blue transmission light column was followed, and the flowers of space blossomed in the sky.


    After a few minutes, the flowers of space slowly dissipated, and a young figure wearing a dark gold emperor''s robe gradually appeared. The flower of the road in the center of his eyebrows was bright and dripping. His dark eyes under his eyebrows were even more vast and profound than the huge God sea in front of him.


    Zhao Yu took a step forward and opened his mouth gently. The sound of Huang Huang Emperor''s voice suddenly sounded in the sky, which was more thrilling than any thunder in the world.


    "I am very angry!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people on the sea moon cliff knelt down at the same time, their heads drooped, and their uniform roars soared into the sky.


    "Damn it, your majesty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Summer northeast, Fengzhou giant god sea coast, the corner of the sea moon.


    With the appearance of a vast stone statue tower, which relies on heaven and earth, as well as the emperor''s voice that resounds like thunder, more than 300000 people kneel down to plead guilty, and their hearts clearly understand that the Fuyao emperor who comes to the sea moon cliff is full of anger.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the great emperor was angry and buried a million corpses. In the hearts of countless people of Daxia, Zhao Yu was the heaven that protected countless people. Therefore, Zhao Yu was angry, which was the anger of heaven and earth.


    The sky of the whole Haiyue cliff is full of strong and extreme Diwei. Even the cold and piercing temperature is constantly rising, and even all the people present feel a tingling feeling all over the body. Their heads droop and they dare not speak. Under Bai Mingxiu''s calculation, the northeast part of the whole summer was mercilessly stabbed with blood dripping.


    In spite of his anger, Zhao Yu''s face was as calm as a flat lake, with only a slight frown on his brow. Behind his upright body, flowers of space continued to bloom, and one person appeared one after another. Among them, the most striking figures were two figures standing behind the young emperors, one middle-aged man in blue shirt with a cool momentum, and one with a large body and thick hair The little giant.


    Zhao Yu stepped forward and did not go to the edge of Haiyue cliff. Instead, he looked around and saw all around. Apart from the soldiers who knelt down in darkness, Zhao Yu saw the ruins of the haicuozong clan not far away from the sea, which had been destroyed by the sea water of Jushen sea, and the bodies of numerous monks of haicuo who were placed in one place. Among them, the two in the front are particularly conspicuous.


    "Just now I was in the imperial garden, watching all this through the map of mountains and seas, and the sea wrong sect was destroyed right under my eyes."


    Once again, a steady voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, which made the soldiers kneeling around him lower their heads. Fei Lian Qin, the king of Zhenhai, directly knocked his head down on the ground, making a deep and dull sound. At the same time, there was also a man behind Zhao Yu who immediately knelt down and his heart sank.


    Li Chunfeng, who was in charge of the task of intercepting and killing Bai Mingxiu in the former Xia Dynasty, was already extremely white on his ruddy old face. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that Li Chunfeng, who was in charge of the task of intercepting and killing Bai Mingxiu, would like to go back to his hometown to plant land this time.


    After the steady emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu raised his hand to stop the others from following him. He walked slowly to the place where the body of the monk haicuozong was placed. Under his feet, the ground soaked in sea water was a little soft, so he left a series of footprints not shallow or deep as the young emperor passed by.


    Outside the Haiyue cliff, as the ghost cloud gradually diffuses and envelops, the sea water continues to burst and boil. The bubbles that pop up one by one break, and the miserable white ghosts stretch out their claws, drill out their heads, and send out bursts of eerie wails to the sky, and straight into the ears of all the people on the sea moon cliff.


    One after another, the howls seeped into the ears of Zhao Yu, who was marching forward. Then the young emperor stopped and suddenly turned around. In his dark eyes, countless silver thunder flashed through his mouth. He opened his mouth and yelled loudly from the sky:


    "shut up


    The emperor''s voice suddenly thundered, and the whole world seemed to tremble heavily under this exclamation. The roar of countless fierce ghosts disappeared in this instant, as if they had been strangled by people, and everything was silent.


    Emperor, the name of the world!


    In addition to the scorching sun on the top of the heads, there were also the emperor of the whole summer.


    Therefore, a yell from Zhao Yu is just like the light of pure sun shining down from the sky, which makes countless ghosts who are about to break the sea into silence and even dare not to drill their bodies out.


    So, in this extremely strange silence, Zhao Yu stepped forward again, went to the young body, bowed his head, and watched quietly.


    Yuan Chuan, who was lying on his back on the ground, was purple and blue, which was the color of blood stopped flowing and was soaked in cold sea water. His blue Friar''s robe, originally embroidered with blue waves, was full of holes and was completely soaked in dark red blood.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t feel good about the Yuan''s father and son who lived in the wrong family. Yuan Jiang is rigid, but the good thing is that he is loyal. You yuan Chuan is stupid."


    When the light voice fell, Zhao Yu squatted down, just as if he had just come to the capital city. When he first saw yuan Chuan in huwo mountain range, he squatted on the river side with a calm face. Then the young emperor continued to say:


    "but it turns out that you are really stupid. You just don''t want to live. After begging, you are not willing to face me Bone? Stupid, stupid. "


    After that, Zhao Yu reached out his hand and gently wiped yuan Chuan''s open gray eyes, and the steady voice continued to spread:


    "but I heard your last plea, so I came. I will give you an account, and I will also give an account to the great Xia people. This huge sea of gods, I will turn it upside down!"


    The young emperor''s voice was extremely murderous, and his majesty could not be denied. Then Zhao Yu stood up, took a deep look at Yuan Chuan below, and continued to say:"Zhenhai king, bury the monk haicuozong, and wait for the matter of the giant god sea, I will make compensation again!"


    "No!"


    The king of Zhenhai, Fei Lian Qin, kowtowed heavily, and the sound of profound vicissitudes continued to be heard:


    "Your Majesty, the night journey of hundreds of millions of ghosts broke out in jushenhai. According to historical records, every time this change will cause a great catastrophe, so we should not take it lightly."


    "Just now Sima Annan has told me about the night trip of a hundred million ghosts. I know quite well."


    As he spoke, the swaying figure of Zhao Yudi''s robe appeared directly at the most edge of the sea moon cliff. As in the front of all the people, as in previous wars, his body was not bulky, but he stood in front of everyone.


    "The night trip of a hundred million ghosts is put aside first, and there is an account to be calculated first. This is also the explanation I promised yuan Chuan to give to haicuozong!"


    The faint voice of the young emperor hovered over the sea and moon cliff. Then Zhao Yu''s eyes were fixed on the black and boiling sea of God. His beautiful and dignified face was like a banished immortal sitting on a cloud with his lips lit and thunder rising.


    "Bai Mingxiu, get out of here. I know you''re down there. Get out!"


    Roll out these three words, straight to the sky, the void and the sea bottom, and continue to reverberate, one more loud than the other.


    All of a sudden, in the boundless Black Sea of gods, he suddenly burst upward and burst out from below a huge head with red eyes and black face, covered with black hair, and at the same time, Bai Mingxiu''s skinny body was sitting on his head.


    Above his neck, one left and one right, there were two huge and dazzling wounds, even bleeding out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    When Zhao Yu, facing the giant god sea, calmly roared that sentence resounding through the sky, all the people present clearly got a message.


    Bai Mingxiu was not beheaded directly!


    Although the taboos of Tianhui and yeyan have a premonition that Bai Mingxiu may not be dead, due to the change of the giant god sea, the body of Bai Mingxiu that can not be found can be clearly identified, but the tone of the young emperor is extremely firm.


    Zhao Yu, who is sitting in the imperial garden and watching the whole battle field of the corner of the sea and moon, is not alone. He has an aide composed of Sima Annan and others, and the whole sitianjian as an analysis. The most important thing is that Zhao Yu has a map of mountains and seas.


    Because of the sudden disaster of Bai Mingxiu, Si Tianjian tried his best to transfer most of the power of the whole mountain and sea map to the northeast of the great summer. Although he did not catch up with Shanghai cuozong and was destroyed, the whole sky of Haiyue cliff at this time had been transformed into ghosts by the miserable wind, bitter rain, guillotine and ghost.


    This performance of the ancient movement, is about a shocking world, crying ghosts and gods infinite injustice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    When Bai Mingxiu attacked haicuozong, he played five ancient movements and played the third. Finally, he cut off the head of the great master Yuan Jiang with the guillotine.


    Desolate wind, bitter rain, duantoutai.


    The three sad voices narrate the infinite desolation of life in the world, and at the same time, it is the last scene that the wrongdoer saw in the world at the moment before his death.


    In front of the platform, the ghostly figure flickered. Then, with a cry, a grim smile, the guillotine closed with cold light. In an instant, blood spattered five steps, and the world did not exist.


    Endless injustice and deep hatred make the soul of this man unwilling to enter the Guixu Jiuyou and wander the world for a long time.


    At this time, Bai Mingxiu played "the giant god sea is my nest, I know this place better than any of you, and the little emperor, the world is much bigger than you think. A hundred million ghosts walking in the night is not as simple as you think, because every ghost who remains in the ruins and does not enter into reincarnation is either a great villain or a great wrongdoer before death."


    Under the bleak playing of the piano, Bai Mingxiu''s roar is particularly crazy, and because of his fast playing, his hands are almost invisible to the naked eye.


    It is as difficult for a performer to pluck every note of this ancient movement as it is to push a mountain, because it is not the simple strings that need to fluctuate, but the obscure rules between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Bai Mingxiu, seven orifices, and neck, which are playing, gush out a lot of blood, and then their voice continues to spread out:


    "resentment, anger and other evil spirits are the energy for the survival of the fierce ghost. At this time, under the huge sea of gods, there are more than hundreds of millions of ghosts flowing upward. Once I recall the central resentment and memory of these ghosts, then This night trip of a hundred million ghosts is no longer a simple rampage of ghosts, but a real invasion of the underworld. "


    After he finished speaking, Bai Mingxiu''s piano voice directly reached the most poignant stage. In this moment, the infinite ghost gas enveloped in the whole giant god sea was directly stirred by the sound, and suddenly began to rise and fall and boil, and emit countless crying sounds from nowhere.


    Bai Mingxiu spewed out a mouthful of black blood, but his ferocious mouth pulled out a smile, because he had successfully stirred the law hidden behind countless ghost spirits. The river water in the ancient movement was so cold that he tried his best but useless struggle, the powerful hand that pressed his head into the water, and the one he saw in the struggle The corner of the dress is covered with gold, which is exclusive to the royal family.


    The scarlet eyes of ¦Ó, with endless resentment and resentment, opened his tusk mouth and uttered a human voice roar:


    "I hate it!"


    After a roar, the giant god sea exploded together, as if there were countless cluster bombs burst at the same time, from which a vast number of ghosts rushed out. The momentum was obviously much stronger than the previous two waves. It was just the difference between heaven and earth.


    and as like as two peas, the first ghost young man, who is dressed in a uniform style and different from the summer clothing, is the soul of a thousand souls.


    The next breath, sharp ghost raised his right hand at the same time, pointed to hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers of the sea moon cliff, and the emperor''s shadow standing upright. Then the sword of soul roared forward, one after another, and lasted forever. A dark sword rain fell on the sky.


    Sword rain washes the ground, the sky changes color!


    In addition to the magic power of destroying the heaven and the earth, the army in the summer had another move to make all the enemies scared. It was the rain of ten arrows like a rainstorm. At this time, everyone realized the feeling of being under the boundless sword rain.


    No escape, no escape!


    "Guard, shield, barrier!"


    Standing behind Zhao Yu, the burly Zhenhai King uttered a powerful female voice. Then Feilian''s divine guards leaped to the front. The silver shield smashed on the ground, and the light of the silver barrier spread all over the city. The runes flowed around the whole world, and the bars were in front of countless soul Swords.


    The collision between the sword and the shield made the whole sky resound with countless clanging sounds like iron pieces. However, the silver barrier was like an impregnable dike, standing still and dark. The sword of soul with infinite ghost spirit hit it and broke and fell one after another.


    "Canglan army, pull bow, inject vitality, burst arrow to wash the giant god sea, at the same time, the magic power preparation of the Dharma repair map, smash the ghost cloud above, continue to let the sun shine on the earth, while the great master level friars, Tian Hui Jun, and Ye Yan Si, along with the king, went into the sea and beheaded Bai Ming Xiu!"


    Zhenhai King''s orders were orderly and clearly introduced to all people''s ears. In an instant, the whole 300000 canglan army was revitalized. The neat and uniform string sound seemed to open up a whole Cang dragon, and then the infinite arrow rain instantly rose into the sky.


    On the other side, Bai Mingxiu, who regarded the battle as the last stroke of his life, continued to play the huangquan Qin crazily. Under the sound of the instrument, the whole sea burst open again, and a wave of fierce ghosts broke through the sea again.


    They were soldiers driving huge ghost cars. Their armor was broken, but their strong resentment and violent momentum could still be clearly perceived even from a very long distance.As soon as the ghost car''s soldiers burst out of the sea, the falling arrow burst out directly on the giant God. All of a sudden, countless burst flowers of vitality burst out on the whole dark sea surface, sweeping and tearing outward, making the whole dark sky of giant god sea look like day in an instant.


    "It''s useless. The life in the ruins has no substance. It''s the carrier of resentment. The damage of these burst arrows is limited. The time of day and the land are all on my side. As for the man and the lonely soul, I don''t need the harmony! Little emperor, it is said that you are invincible in youth and have never been defeated. I must tell you that there is no invincible in this world. "


    Bai Mingxiu''s increasingly maddening voice resounded through the sky. At the same time, his eyes were firmly fixed on the back of the silver shield, and the young figure flying in the black and gold imperial robe was full of provocation.


    Zhao Yu, standing on Haiyue cliff, felt Bai Mingxiu''s gaze. Then he shook his head and lifted his right hand. A golden flame was burning in his hand. He opened his mouth gently and issued a faint question:


    "Bai Mingxiu, are you sure you want to compete with me and Da Xia


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    In the middle of the summer, people are coming and going in the teahouse of a small city. However, in one corner of the teahouse, a middle-aged Taoist priest and a beautiful woman in Palace Dress sit upright and look up to the north and East.


    The two did not speak for a long time, which made the corner of the teahouse seem to be in another time and space. The tea on the table was steaming upward, but no one was drinking it. Then the middle-aged man spoke faintly:


    "the night trip of a hundred million ghosts is rare in the history of human race. It can be said that it only happens once in tens of thousands of years, and Guixu ghost is the most afraid of pure Yang breath, you fire phoenix, don''t you go? "


    "No need!"


    The cold voice came from the palace dress woman''s mouth, and then she continued to open her lips and said:


    "because I am not the only Phoenix in the summer, yu''er is the phoenix of the nine days, which is just a ghost, and can''t turn the waves. Moreover, once I lose you, it''s difficult to find your trace again."


    However, you should be able to be as good as the old man when he was young


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Xiu, dressed in White Palace clothes, was stunned. His beautiful and majestic face showed a little surprise. Then he asked, "no matter how talented he is, if he loses his moral integrity and goes astray, it is useless. But elder, I would like to ask you that God is a foreign name, not to mention it, but this saint is the lifelong pursuit of every monk, Who was the most promising saint in the last era? "


    "This saint is not the other saint. The land God fairyland is just a little saint. I call it a great saint."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest takes his eyes back from the north and the East. During the 100 million ghost charge, a ghost of an ancient sect in a strange robe lifts his hand again and releases the soul sword that covers the front. Under the nourishment of the ghost spirit of the empty sea, these fierce ghosts have almost inexhaustible power. They have a terrifying momentum, carrying resentment and darkness from the ruins To destroy all living things.


    For Daxia, this is an invasion of the world from the Guixu.


    But at this time, with the details of the dynasty, even in the face of such a large-scale invasion of fierce ghosts, even if the night trip of 100 million ghosts was blessed by the sound of Bai Ming''s zither, it was several times more dangerous. Except for canglan City, which was in urgent combat readiness in the rear, the rest of the States and other cities all lived as usual without any panic.


    This is the absolute trust in the young and invincible emperor, and the trust in the great Xia Dynasty.


    Zhao Yu looked at the black eyes in front of him, clearly reflecting the countless fierce ghosts in front of him. The formation was orderly. At the same time, there were countless soul swords falling down from the sky as a cover. It was like an elite army from Jiuyou. Then the young emperor gently threw the flaming golden flame up and a small group of flame flew slowly Into the air.


    At first, this small golden flame was only the size of a fist, and its upward flying posture also had a charmingly naive flavor. However, both Zhenhai king and some other elder monks looked at the golden flame with strong fanaticism.


    Such a scene is so deep in their memory, because it is a sharp sword hanging over the heads of all sects and enemies.


    Only when the sword is high, can we see and hear.


    Mountain and sea map, heaven''s punishment!


    "I didn''t feel the breath of the coming of the mountain and sea map. Your majesty, he can blow out the mountain and sea map alone, and shoulder the hand of his majesty Taizu!"


    In the praise of Zhenhai king, with a strong sense of shock and relief, he blasted out the mountain and sea map with his bare hands. This is enough to show that Zhao Yu''s control of the mountain and sea map has reached the level of perfection. However, his old voice has not fallen, and the golden flame straight into the cloud in front of him burst out without warning.


    Endless light and heat, directly came to the world, the dazzling flame awn, full of its infinite power, all people subconsciously narrowed their eyes, unable to directly look at the sky, after an instant, a loud and majestic cry directly resounded through the sky, at the same time, the center of the flame burst, one after another flame Phoenix, heartily stretching the nine days of fire burning Huge wings.


    The flaming Golden Phoenix thrown out by the young emperor is not one, but four!


    At the same time, with their wings flapping together, countless ghost clouds accumulated over the sky were directly evaporated by the extremely hot temperature, and then the countless scorching sun light covered the sea surface of the giant god sea.


    Disperse the black with light, and the ghosts melt away!


    Zhao Yu, standing on the sea and moon cliff, waved his hand forward gently. The three flaming phoenixes swooped down to the bottom, clinging to the sea. The endless flame released almost melted and evaporated the black and bubbling giant god sea. The returning ruins living creatures who had become the army''s charge did not even insist on a breath of time, so they touched it and dissipated.


    Then the last Golden Phoenix flew backward under the sea moon cliff, hovered at Zhao Yu''s feet and lowered his head.


    The young emperor stepped forward and just stood on the back of Jinfeng. Then he drew out a big sword from the emptiness of his right hand and pointed at Bai Mingxiu.Zhao Yu didn''t open his mouth, but he clearly showed one thing with his actual actions.


    One hundred million ghosts rush to invade, but he must be retrograde. He will finish Bai Mingxiu in person and give an account to haicuozong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    When Zhao Yu stepped into the virtual realm, he realized a unique talent. As long as the realm was enough, he could use the magic power possessed by any ancient hero daohun under his command!


    Therefore, with the combination of magic power, fire spirit and the map of the first artifact mountain and sea, the flaming golden phoenix flying in the sky beside the giant god sea and covering the sky and the sun is the four heads of the sky!


    Each golden phoenix is a small punishment of a mountain and sea map, and the fire and sun are the most direct killers of the ghosts in the underworld. Therefore, with the three golden phoenixes raging against the sea, all the fierce ghosts, no matter the ghost car soldiers or the ghosts of the Qizong sect, were burnt out.


    The ghost cloud above the sky was blown away by the golden flame, and a piece of orange sun was sprinkled, but everyone frowned slightly, because it was the twilight of the setting sun, and it also indicated that day and night alternate and night fell.


    Under the orange sunlight, only the king of ghosts, ¦Ó, and Bai Mingxiu, who are sitting on their heads, are left on the sea. However, the corners of Bai Mingxiu''s mouth are still pulled up, and their hoarse voice rolls out: "little emperor, what''s useless is futility. Night is coming, and millions of ghosts will enter the real home court How long can we persist in the punishment of mountain and sea map? The ghosts coming out of the ruins can kill you. "


    The voice fell, and the sun and moon of the vast land of China completed the alternation at this moment. Above the sky, the blood moon replaced the scorching sun. Everyone felt that the temperature around the giant god sea dropped to freezing point in an instant, and the ghost gas gushed even more!


    If the giant god sea was black and thick before, bubbling upward as if it were boiling, then at this time, the whole forbidden area of jushenhai was like having countless volcanoes that completely erupted. The violent sea water burst upward and even reached the clouds. At the same time, countless fierce ghosts were erupted and roared into the void.


    This is an extremely hair chilling picture, no matter who, see a huge volcano erupted with infinite fierce ghosts, his scalp will be numb.


    "It turns out that this is the real night travel of a hundred million ghosts. It has such profound meaning."


    Xiaowangye River murmured to himself that once it was at night, the speed of the fierce ghost breaking through the sea was thousands of times that of the day. Even the movements of the three flaming golden phoenixes could evaporate countless ghosts. But after a few minutes, the sea surface of the giant god sea was once again covered with innumerable Guixu creatures, and the number was more and the momentum was even greater.


    These countless ghosts from the underworld, without any hesitation, rushed directly to the sea moon cliff. The blood of 300000 soldiers is the best way to guide the way.


    "Yin soldiers use the way, Yang people avoid scattering!"


    Bai Mingxiu''s whole body rose directly into the sky. At the same time, under the dense sound of Qin, he had been suppressed by the ghost king ¦Ó under him. He completely liberated his shackles and jumped out of the sea in an instant. His huge body was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. His dark and thin scales were full of ghost gas, claws, giant tails, and exploded air, and rushed towards a Golden Phoenix And go.


    Two huge objects suddenly hit one place, whistling, hissing and roaring through the sky, and the golden flame and dark ghost gas suddenly scattered and splashed, and the void vibrated!


    Outside the sea moon cliff, Zhao Yuao stands on top of the Golden Phoenix and looks at the sudden uprising in front of the giant god sea in an instant. His face is calm and he is not angry.


    After nightfall, the change of the night travel of the hundred million ghosts was too fast and violent. It directly formed a large number of ghost waves, which were surging fiercely. At this time, sitting in the sky and playing the Qin, Bai Mingxiu was like the commander-in-chief of countless returning to the ruins, directing the battle between the Yang people and the ghosts.


    However, no matter how the giant god sea erupted and erupted in front of him, and how the fierce ghost roared, Zhao Yu''s eyes never left Bai Mingxiu.


    His determination is incomparably firm. There is a strong intention to kill people in his dark eyes. As he always said, food should be eaten one by one, and things should be completed one by one. Therefore, even if the world is destroyed, Zhao Yu will kill Bai Mingxiu before that!


    Then the young emperor under the wave of fierce ghosts slowly raised his sword above his head. At this moment, he was the center of the world. In the eyes of all the officers and soldiers, all became extremely small. Their whole sight and soul were occupied by the dark golden emperor''s robe.


    In the dark, the sword in Zhao Yu''s hand was chilly, and then the thunder like roar of the emperor rang through the whole world:


    "the glory of the summer can not be disgraced, only blood can directly listen to the sky, and only blood can recast the glory. Whoever commits the great Xia, though far away, will be punished!"


    "Roar! The glory of summer, though far away, will be punished


    Three hundred thousand canglan troops guarding Northeast China roared up to the sky with scarlet blood and smoke. It was like a red heavenly pillar leading to the sky. The roar even overshadowed the roar of hundreds of millions of ghosts. Then the emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu rang through the sky again:


    "I, with the head of Bai Mingxiu, comfort the heroes of haicuozong, kill!"


    After the words were finished, the flame Phoenix directly turned into a golden light that pierced the sky and rushed toward the white hermit in the void. Above the fire phoenix, Zhao Yu left hand was behind him, and his right hand was holding a sword. The dark gold emperor''s robe was flying. Majesty and Exorcism coexisted. Two kinds of Qi, which were not close to each other, merged in one place, but had a unique charm."I have lived for such a long time. Nearly 50 years after the battle of Ding Ding Ding, the blood of my body has not been as boiling as ever. The sea king of our town has vowed to assist his majesty to kill Bai Mingxiu, and he is willing to become a strong shield for his Majesty on the way forward to resist all evil spirits and monsters."


    Feilian Qin, a giant Zhenhai king with heavy silver armour, opened his mouth and drank. He jumped up and came directly to the golden streamer. The infinite silver light poured out of his body, and the heavy shield was violently smashed forward. The silver tide swept across the sky.


    The silver wave, together with the breath of the Golden Phoenix, has opened up a void road to the sky in the numerous fierce ghost waves.


    After that, the Shenwei army from Feilian''s family behind Zhenhai King leaped forward with the same body shape. Even if the sea of giant gods burst out in front of him, they were fearless.


    "Fengzhou Feilian, one of the fourteen surnames of Ying, is also an impregnable fortress of his majesty. He is willing to honor his Majesty in the summer and transform the rampart walls into Yonghua."


    As the girls of the Feilian family of the Shenwei army moved forward in two lines, their shields smashed on the ground.


    After a moment, the silver barrier connecting heaven and earth on both sides instantly bars heaven and earth, and at the same time insulates the impact of countless ghosts from the outside world.


    Between the two runes, the Golden Phoenix streamer carries the great Xia Fuyao emperor straight into the sky. Under the night trip of a hundred million ghosts, no ghost can get close to it!


    The Feilian family of the great Xia Dynasty, under the impact of the ghosts in danger, constructed a battlefield without worries for Zhao Yuta.


    This is part of the whole summer, part of the tip of the iceberg!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    After nightfall, Fengzhou giant god sea, there is no bright moon, there are no stars, but there are more dazzling moonlight than stars.


    A golden streamer, the silver barrier connecting heaven and earth on both sides, was Zhao Yu''s battlefield.


    Outside the barrier, hundreds of millions of ghosts collide, for example, the ground eating insects that gnaw at the rotten flesh, but they can''t move in. At the same time, the three flaming Golden Phoenix formed by the small punishment of heaven, one of which is fighting at the same place by the ghost king, the other two ends, one left and one right, surround the barrier, releasing the flames of destruction and burning countless fierce ghosts.


    All of a sudden, in the army of 300000 canglan, a sound of iron and blood suddenly shrouded in the sky.


    "We, the 300000 canglan army, also pledge to protect the glory of the great Xia Dynasty, which is the most solid foundation for your majesty. As long as there is one person left in the canglan army, no one will be able to step out of the corner of the sea and moon."


    The voice came from the commander-in-chief of canglan army. The middle-aged general directly drew out the sharp blade from his waist and continued to roar with his mouth:


    "canglan army, the sharp blade is out of its sheath, the sea of anger is ups and downs, I use my blood to suppress the huge God sea, fight!"


    After the roar, 300000 officers and soldiers directly pulled out of the scabbard with sharp blades, and the strong to the extreme blood was directly condensed to form an ancient human war spirit with three heads and six arms, which bombarded the ghosts in front of them. The rolling human breath like blood smoke is also the killer of ghosts. Each move can evaporate countless fierce ghosts.


    "War! War! War


    At the same time, with the roar of the war, the rain of ten arrows soared again, and countless burst flowers of magic power burst into the world again. The light pierced the darkness, making the whole night sky flicker. But all this did not affect the young emperor above the Phoenix.


    The silver barrier built by Feilian''s Shenwei army seems to keep all the sounds out. The only sound around Zhao Yu''s ears is the music played by Bai Mingxiu in front of him. On the huge golden phoenix''s back, there are two people standing behind Zhao Yu. They are both very tall and have abnormal broken beams and lava. Then there are three great masters and the full compilation of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si.


    There is no obstacle between Zhao Yu and Bai Mingxiu, and with the speed of Jinfeng, 50 interest can cross the vast distance and get close directly.


    Standing at the front of Zhao Yu, he stepped forward gently. On the dark gold emperor''s robe, countless silver lights poured out. This silver light was different from the silver white that Feilian''s magic power was released. It was pure and pure silver. At the same time, with the silver light sweeping around, a vast and boundless ruins, the virtual shadow of the mainland extended outward, and on the mainland, there were many ancient relics buildings Up.


    The vast and simple stone tower, the magnificent spring of life, and the center of the continent, which emits dazzling light of the ruins of crystal!


    There was a continent occupying the whole sky above the giant god sea, which belonged to the deep sea of Zhao Yu.


    Bai Mingxiu looked at the ancient ruins across the sky before him, and even the music he played in his hands stopped immediately because of his extreme fright. He could not help but utter a strange cry:


    "this is a country. This is a country. Why can you own a country? Why can you have a country


    In vain, Bai Mingxiu''s expression became more ferocious than ever before. Then he opened his mouth and spit out an embroidered picture. On this embroidery picture, there are countless sea animals embroidered. In every sea animal embroidery, the spirits of sea animals that can be handed down from ancient times are sealed.


    But at this time, the picture of Hai Cuo, which was snatched by Bai Mingxiu from Yuan Jiang''s hand, has changed greatly, from the original blue to the present dark color, and exudes strange and incomparable fluctuations.


    "Haicuozong yuan family is the most stupid person I have ever seen."


    After spitting out the wrong map of the sea, Bai Mingxiu gasped, and then his red eyes made a mockery, and his hoarse voice came out again:


    "haicuotu, as an integral part of the nether world ship, is driven by the natural energy of the water attribute. It''s just like a supernatural creature that has been handed down from ancient times!"


    After finishing the speech, haicuo figure suspended in front of Baiming''s face suddenly burst out a strong black light. Then, it was like a huge sea animal with a big mouth. It absorbed most of the ghost gas gushing from the whole giant god sea in an instant. Originally, there was only one person, and the figure grew bigger and bigger, and expanded rapidly. Finally, it occupied half of the sky He made a black sea, which was against Zhao Yu''s ancient ruins.


    At first, the whole picture of haicuo is still vague, but the red eyes of countless swimming sea animals have already come out of it. Next breath, one giant sea animal leaps out of the picture, directly taking the infinite ghost as the body, rushing towards the Golden Phoenix streamer, one after another, and the fangs are exposed.


    The Hai CuO map in Bai Mingxiu''s hands broke out, which was so-called powerful before. Moreover, it was in a standoff with the ancient remains of Zhao Yu''s body in the sky. This shows that this map was once a kingdom of saints.


    It is no wonder that Bai Mingxiu would rather launch a surprise attack on the Hai CuO sect and seize it.The temptation of a broken sage state is no less than that of the blood of the great way in terms of the ultimate overhaul of the cultivation of saints.


    At the moment when the kingdom of haicuotu came into being, Zhao Yu was approaching Bai Mingxiu quickly. A glimmer of surprise flashed in his dark eyes. However, under the impact of the sea animals, he was still ready to make a move, because he didn''t need to.


    After the young emperor, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, stepped forward without hesitation. The calm voice came out:


    "the army of Tianhui and the Department of nightmares are the sharpest blade in your Majesty''s hands. We should kill all the enemies who come here. Under the nightmares of Tianhui, everything is empty. Where the emperor''s will lies is the direction of our army''s front!"


    At the end of the whistle, one after another of the taboos dancing in black robes leaped forward from Zhao Yu''s body. The colorful and violent taboo areas were like meteors that cut through the whole night sky. They ran into the front, and then rose and shrunk again. Countless sea animals were directly cut into two pieces and fell one after another.


    Taboos are undoubtedly the sharpest blade in the world. Let the sea animals in haicuotu be powerful, there is no one in one enemy.


    The golden streamer continues to move forward, with a strong shield and a sharp blade. Behind it, there are 300000 canglan troops to rely on. Without even a trace of pause, it still pierces the whole night sky.


    Never mind!


    In the light of time, the killing intention of the young emperor''s eyes was extremely hot. Zhao Yu, who was standing with a sword, only needed to do one thing, that is, he waved his sword and cut off Bai Mingxiu''s head. Before that, everything would be arranged properly, because this is the inside story.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    The emperor orders the world, rather than fighting the world himself. Killing one is a crime, and Tu Wan is a male. But when the emperor is angry, he will lay a million corpses.


    For an emperor, if he needs to fight with his own blood every time, his country is undoubtedly weak and has a thin foundation. Therefore, it is an important indicator to measure whether a dynasty is strong or not, and how many capable people are there.


    Although the founding of Daxia was still short, successive rulers had a long-term vision, which can be seen from the map of mountains and seas and the upper four armies.


    Therefore, in the face of Bai Mingxiu''s final violent counterattack, Zhao Yu didn''t even take the sword, but the speed of the golden phoenix flying under his feet did not decrease at all.


    There are silver barriers to isolate hundreds of millions of fierce ghosts. Before the taboo, the sharp edge is invincible. Thirty minutes have passed. Before the golden streamer officially comes to the ruined state of haicuotu, it is only ten miles away from baimingxiu.


    In the face of haicuotu country, which is turbid, gray and hazy inside, the fast-moving golden streamer above the night sky is like a sword of flame, which carries endless hot flame and vast imperial power, and directly penetrates into it.


    The flaming Jinfeng and Zhao Yu head-on into haicuotu, which is the same as that of the ancient relic country and the haicuotu country without any fancy.


    A new country, a direct confrontation with a broken country!


    Suddenly, there was a piercing sound of glass breaking on the sky. The whole night sky was suddenly covered with a large number of cracks. At the same time, a vast amount of ghost gas gushed out from the cracks, accompanied by the still vast interwoven silver light, making the heads of all people present a very fuzzy chaos.


    Many people may find it hard to meet the fierce confrontation between the two countries in their lifetime. Even if there is only a trace of chaos from the sky, it is enough to make people feel the vastness of the origin of chaos.


    Especially for the several great masters standing on the back of Jinfeng, they opened their eyes and fixed their eyes on the cracks in the dilapidated country of haicuotu, the hidden colorful origin.


    It''s still the same sentence. If you want to climb over the mountain, you must see the mountain. Therefore, this is a great creation.


    The imperial robe on Zhao Yu''s body was hunting because of the strong impact, which made the golden phoenix of nine days embroidered on the robe seem to have come back to life and soar. At the same time, he raised his left hand which had been defeated behind him and shook it hard.


    In a flash, all the buildings on the ancient ruins of the mainland were shocked in unison, and they burst out countless silvery white lights to illuminate the sky. At the same time, the defensive stone statue tower standing on the Haiyue cliff below, with the same light and rich silver white light, formed a sea, which seemed to echo with each other.


    In the next breath, the balance of victory tilts directly. Even after a blink of an eye, the kingdom of haicuotu begins to gradually disintegrate from the outer periphery, and is mercilessly crushed by the ancient relic continent towards the interior.


    After the map of haicuo was broken, the scene that was covered by turbid sea water gradually became clear. However, the eyes of all the people above Jinfeng, including Zhao Yu, who had always been calm, shrunk their eyes, because what was shown in the picture was the deepest scene at the bottom of Jushen sea.


    That is to say, Guixu has always been mysterious!


    People all think that Guixu is an unfathomable pit, or a huge mouth with fangs that devours countless ghosts. However, it is not. In fact, Guixu, which is located at the bottom of Jushen sea, is actually a tower with transparent color, nine stories high and difficult to measure. However, it is a towering tower with a hollow center.


    Countless sea water, with countless ghosts, was sucked in by the hollow part of the tower, forming a tornado of countless miles in circumference. Even the whole Guixu tower was in a strange vacuum.


    "It''s unbelievable that the Guixu is a tower. But why do I think this tower is so familiar?"


    Behind Zhao Yu, the voice of the master of the broken heaven courtyard of the Taoist palace was filled with Infinite Wonder. The creator and the road are so marvelous. The higher you stand, the different the scenery you see. This is the level of life. It is like poison, attracting countless creatures to climb up, even if they are broken to pieces.


    Before the words of the old lady with silver hair, who was the head of the courtyard of broken heaven, Zhenhai King''s strong response was immediately heard:


    "this tower is the shape of the center of the divine capital city and the shape of the Sitian tower."


    Everyone was shocked when he said this. The pagoda of Guixu in the sea bottom of the giant god is simply the tower of heaven magnified countless times!


    , as like as two peas, "what kind of inspiration did he bring in this tower, he built a tower of the same kind in the capital city of Beijing."


    At the same time, such a question appeared in people''s hearts, but they could not study it carefully, so they were interrupted by a cry:


    "look, there is a Suoyuan coffin on each floor of the tower!"


    As soon as the three words of Suoyuan coffin were written, Zhao Yu''s black eyes like ebony shrank. Because when he came to the sea of the giant god, the most important thing was to pull out a Suoyuan coffin from the bottom of the giant god except to kill Bai Mingxiu.Inside the transparent nine story tower, a huge bronze coffin is quietly placed on each floor, emitting a faint light of gold and blue. It is profound and mysterious. From one to nine, there are nine!


    The sky is big, nine is the pole.


    "Little emperor, I know that the purpose of your coming to this giant god sea is to take out a Suoyuan coffin from the bottom of the sea, and make a strong action to repair fish smoke and survive against the sky."


    After the broken country in haicuotu was gradually crushed by Zhao Yu''s ancient relic continent, Bai Mingxiu''s state was getting worse and worse, and whether it was an illusion or not, all the flesh and blood left in his whole body had been melted away, and he could not see any characteristics of the human race. Even the voice from the roar had a sinister ghost meaning.


    Then Bai Mingxiu spat out a mouthful of black blood again and looked at Zhao Yu, who was rapidly attacking him. He continued to say:


    "but I have been hiding in the sea for 48 years. During this period of time, I secretly went to the bottom of the sea to return to the ruins. Guess what I did?"


    Bai Mingxiu''s first sentence of inquiry has not even dropped, and then a roar with endless ferocious smile immediately resounded through the sky:


    "I spent 30 years bringing out the old monsters in the lock yuan coffin one by one, and then smashed all the coffins that can be separated from the avenue. Since I am going to die, I will die and stay alive What do you do? "


    When Bai Mingxiu''s voice dropped, everyone felt that there was an infinite killing intention between heaven and earth, which came from the Golden Phoenix and the young emperor''s shadow. Then Zhao Yu spoke slowly, with a slight and undetectable trembling in his voice:


    "so you are really damned!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Suoyuan coffin, according to legend, can be separated from the main road and form its own boundary. There are only nine Guixu under the giant god sea, each of which is placed in the transparent nine story Guixu tower, as shown in the broken haicuotu kingdom.


    However, the scene shown in the haicuo map is from the ancient times countless years ago. Now, countless years have passed, and everything has changed. Whether the nine Suoyuan coffins are still in place is unknown.


    There is one Sitian Pagoda in the capital city, and the other eight, if they are all smashed up as Bai Mingxiu said, then it means that the old empress dowager, who is on the verge of the five decline of heaven and man, is doomed to die.


    Therefore, after Bai Mingxiu finished speaking, Zhao Yu''s voice was shaking in addition to full of killing intention.


    The number of the Zhao family in Daxia is too small, and the relationship between the Empress Dowager and Zhao Yu is much deeper than that of ordinary grandmothers and grandsons.


    The extreme anger of the young emperor made the silver in the whole ancient ruins land soar, and the speed of rolling forward was even faster. The overhaul people gathered around Zhao Yu could naturally feel Zhao Yuhao''s hidden emotion. Therefore, the master of the broken heaven palace and the leader of Linglong sect looked at each other, nodded slightly, and opened their mouths together:


    "the will of your majesty is the same This is the will of our great Xia clan. We are willing to share the worries for your majesty and protect the glory of the great summer! "


    After the old voice of the two fell down, they crossed Zhao Yu and rushed forward at the same time. They turned into a deep purple thunder and a huge white Begonia flower, which belonged to the grand master''s high-level momentum and swept out wildly.


    After a breath, the thunder purple thunder and crabapple flowers burst directly in all directions, launching the whole body''s origin, impacting the ruined countries in the surrounding sea cuotu, and becoming the last straw that overthrew the camels.


    There was a very clear sound of breaking up and roaring in the sky. The whole kingdom of haicuotu, which originally occupied half of the sky, was directly destroyed, and all the visions disappeared. The sky above the giant god sea was restored to the endless darkness of dark ghost.


    In the dark, Bai Mingxiu sat cross legged in the void, and the whole continent was slowly pressing down on his head, and carrying the golden streamer of the young emperor, he had already stabbed him in front of him.


    But it''s so close!


    Zhao Yu clenched the big sword of his right hand, and behind him, the lava boast standing steadily like a mountain, took a step forward. Under his dark body, he began to scatter and emit orange light, as if countless lava were rapidly flowing, and the air temperature in the sky suddenly soared upward.


    At the same time, there are two young figures walking back and forth at the door of a private room in Pingyang City, Cangzhou, summer. Among them, they are petite, and they look like the moon. At this time, their faces are full of worry. Then they open their red lips and say:


    "skinny, how can this white sister suddenly break the situation at this time However, the rest of the disciples of the Taoist temple set out to go to the sea of giant gods, and sister Bai has been going for a whole day, and she hasn''t seen it. Is there any danger? "


    "I said, Miss Yue, the monk broke into the realm of such a grand thing, it can be as simple as eating and drinking water. Although I don''t know Miss Bai''s accomplishments, it is absolutely beyond imagination."


    The thin man leaned his shoulder against the door and looked at the moon walking back and forth in front of him. His voice sounded faintly. Then he turned his eyes to the gate in front of him. There was a shock in his eyes. Because of his extraordinary identity, as the young city master of the glass city in the far north snow plain, he could feel a thrill in his room, even in the whole sea of knowledge To shiver.


    Then the thin man shook his head, half deliberately diverted the topic, half worried and said:


    "I don''t know where the fat guy has gone. Since the snowstorm broke out outside, this guy has disappeared completely."


    The thin man''s voice did not fall. Suddenly, the whole huge Inn was fierce, making the two figures at the door of the inn stagger directly. After the shock, there was a huge and violent momentum, which swept out from the room of the inn.


    A black and golden column of light shot straight into the sky, and the day was clearly visible. Within the light column, it seemed that seven strings vibrated.


    The thin man grabbed the beam and column of the inn beside him, and then blocked the moon behind him. He turned his head and looked at the door of the room in front of him. He could not help but say:


    "the vision of heaven and earth is the unique vision of the broken mirror of the soul of super grade Taoism. This white girl is actually a taboo, my God."


    The next breath, a burst of loud, powerful and incomparable music directly played between heaven and earth, like spring thunder bursts, and like a woman sighing, turned into rain hitting plantain, resounding throughout the city. Every corner of Pingyang city in Cangzhou could be heard clearly. Everyone stopped what they were doing and listened attentively.


    Super one grade Dao soul, Da Sheng Yiyin!


    In front of Ruyue and skinny, the door of the inn opens to both sides directly. On the bed in the room, Bai Zhining, dressed in white, sits upright, just like a fairy in charge of music in the upper kingdom. On his legs, there is an ancient zither with chestnut shell color. The most prominent one is that the golden inscription is engraved on both sides of the Da Sheng Yi Yin pool:


    "all sounds are long and the trees are rustling!""The Dao soul is materialized, and the Tao is the master state. This is the taboo of the master state!"


    Looking at the room, Bai Zhining pressed the fully materialized Da Sheng Yi Yin Qin in front of him with his long and round hand. The thin man gave a strange cry again, and his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. Not only he, but the monks in Pingyang City, felt the horror of the piano.


    It means that he can bear the cause and effect of heaven.


    Great saints can be equal to Tao!


    When Bai Zhining broke into the reality of Taoism and made the sound of ancient Shenqin Da Sheng Qin manifest directly and substantively, the sky was broken in the sky of Zhao Yu above the Golden Phoenix and Pingyang city of Cangzhou, and the goal was the inn with strange images.


    Bai Zhining, the posthumous voice of the great sage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    There are five ancient movements about a wronged man before and after his death.


    Desolate wind, bitter rain, guillotine, ghost, soul.


    However, it is not known whether it was intended by the great power who created it in ancient times, or whether Bai Mingxiu got incomplete music scores. This ancient movement stopped abruptly when it came to the place of returning to the soul, which makes people speculate that there must be the most important ending.


    But at this time, no matter whether there is this last piece or not, Bai Mingxiu can''t continue to play again because the five strings of huangquan have been broken.


    If the string is broken, it can''t be called Qin any more. But Bai Mingxiu''s face is grinning grimly. He plays the last song at the cost of breaking the five strings.


    Return the soul, return to whose soul?


    The soul of the supreme piano, the voice of the great sage!


    In Pingyang City, Cangzhou, just as all the people laid down their dishes and listened to the unique music of the whole city, the sky above Pingyang City, which was dotted with countless stars after the snowstorm dissipated, was suddenly torn violently by a big yellow spring hand, which covered the sky and the sun. Then, the big hand opened its five fingers and caught it directly.


    Among the five fingers of the master Huang Quan, there are countless heavy water from Jiuyou. Then, under the roar of countless people in the city, they directly collide with the mountain and sea array outside Pingyang City, making a great noise.


    Pingyang city again ushered in a violent incomparable earthquake!


    The thin man ran to the window of the second floor corridor of the inn, looked up at the sky, and then uttered a exclamation:


    "what''s the matter with Pingyang city? It''s snowstorm, it''s a battle between heaven and earth. Now it''s a hand of heaven and earth!"


    The hand of Huang Quan on the sky saw Bai Mingxiu stretch out his hands and directly grasped the Yan blade sword which stabbed his heart. The fire of the hell that roasted all things burned the skin of his hands in an instant, but his hand bones still resisted the fatal blow from the young emperor. Then Bai Mingxiu looked into Zhao Yu''s eyes and opened his mouth:


    "when I was defeated by Zhao Wuji nine times in a row, however, I was defeated by Zhao Wuji nine times in a row After watching him decline the kindness of the early autumn, the Dao bone on his body will be completely broken. Why does he not want, but it is my dream, the God is unfair


    ''s bursts as like as two peas in white, and there is an infinite hatred. It can be seen that the great summer emperor of Tai Dynasty had caused great harm to his body and mind. Then the former looked at Zhao Yuna''s almost identical appearance with his nightmare. This hatred became even more intense. He continued to open his mouth and shout, "


    " but I was unwilling to lose even the Tao bone, so that I could still get my way in. I slaughtered the whole family of Baiming, one of the fourteen surnames of Ying, and there were only two left. Unfortunately, this was not enough. I wanted to take that step. I wanted to become a saint, which was far from enough. Therefore, I extracted all the blood of Baiming family and infused it into a little girl''s body. "


    At this point, Bai Mingxiu suddenly grunted, because Zhao Yu increased his strength, and the bones of the former''s hands were gradually melted. However, Bai Mingxiu was still laughing and yelling, but it was still creeping:


    "I want to use this little girl''s body to give birth to the most powerful daohun Shenqin in my Baiming ancestors, so as to make my bones complete I thought it was a free move, but I didn''t expect that it was successful. I really succeeded. Great sage left voice, come on


    After the sound of hissing and roaring, Huang Quan''s hand, which stretched into the void, was pulled out directly. Along with a gupu Daqin, the sound of the whole sky was very loud. At the same time, the sword in Zhao Yu''s hand was only a hair distance away from Bai Mingxiu''s heart, but it was further difficult to go further and was blocked by a barrier!


    Zhao Yu frowned, because a milky white light column directly rushed down the sky, covering the whole body of Bai Mingxiu. All the ghost gas that originally permeated the night sky dissipated in an instant. At the same time, a colorful, hazy and dazzling bridge of heaven and earth appeared across the sky.


    Under the bridge of heaven and earth, nine steps extend down.


    The light column of sanctification, the nine ladder, the scene of sanctification.


    "As a saint, I will fight for the position of Saint!"


    With the formal roar of the fairyland!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    The calamity of the five decline of heaven and man is the most serious calamity for the Tao to balance the living beings in the world. Apart from the evolution of the essence of life, there is no solution. Bai Mingxiu knows very well that he has escaped all his life, but he can''t escape the way of heaven. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, his last fight is to become a saint.


    To be holy is to live, not to be holy is to die!


    Therefore, whether it is from inland through mirage to return to the giant god sea of the old nest, or setting off a storm to storm the haicuo sect to seize the map of haicuo, the purpose is to increase the probability of becoming a saint. One of the most important points is that Bai Zhining breaks into the real world, and the divine Qin sage is born.


    It''s his only chance and last chance to recast Daogu with Da Sheng''s legacy!


    However, it is difficult to guess the nature of the world. Under the favorable conditions, Bai Mingxiu finally came to this stage. The Yan blade sword in Zhao Yu''s hand could pierce his heart in the next moment. At that time, his soul would return to heaven and earth. However, at this moment, the light column of heaven and earth, which became holy, came down directly and isolated all things.


    The Yan blade sword, which stabbed into Bai Mingxiu''s body, including the burning hell flame, is directly broken. At the same time, an irresistible force of heaven and earth pushes Zhao Yu and lava Kua out before and after baimingxiu.


    Because of the appearance of the light column of sanctification, all the vitality, including countless ghost Qi, was instantly emptied within a hundred miles. Even the night travel of hundreds of millions of ghosts in the giant god sea below stopped. Countless ghosts roared back under the sea and did not dare to show up.


    At the time of becoming a saint, ten thousand dharmas do not invade. The vastness of heaven and earth completely controls the heaven and earth. All things can be observed and observed, but no intrusion is allowed. This is one of the laws of heaven and earth!


    On the Haiyue cliff, 300000 canglan troops and more and more monks from canglan city in the rear all looked up at the sky with astonishment.


    It''s hard to be a saint, but it''s hard to be a saint. In the long history of the human race, there was no one who could make a great impact on the holy throne in the past hundreds of years. But since Zhao Yu was born, within a short period of half a year, including Bai Mingxiu at this time, there are four people who have set foot on the Ninth Heaven!


    It also shows the impact of the land from the heaven.


    "It turns out that this is the scene against the sky at the time of becoming a saint. How vast it is, it can''t even feel a little vitality. This is the boundless sky."


    There are friars mumbling to themselves, staring at the Milky light column above. This light column connects the heaven and the earth, and the light is very bright. Therefore, they can not see the specific scene of white meditation, but they can clearly see the upright emperor''s shadow standing in front of the light column.


    Therefore, a man below said with worry:


    "Bai Mingxiu suddenly attacked the holy land before he died. His majesty can''t do anything with him at this time. It''s a pity that the flaming sword just failed to kill him directly. If he gets on the bridge by chance, the consequences will be unthinkable!"


    As soon as this worry was heard, everyone around nodded, and then others began to reply: "the position of sage is far more difficult than you can imagine. If you can step in as easily as Bai Mingxiu, then the vast land of Shenzhou will be full of saints."


    When this was said, people nodded again. It was true that Bai Mingxiu''s move was also to seek a chance of life, with little chance.


    Above the sky, the light column of Chengsheng falls with the vast sky. After that, Zhao Yu looks quietly at Bai Mingxiu who has escaped to death again. His dark gold imperial robe is flying in all directions because of the power of the road sweeping outward, which is different from other people far below. Zhao Yu can clearly see the scene inside Chengsheng light column.


    In the light column, an ancient Shenqin is gradually merging with the broken body of baimingxiu. In other words, it is that the Baiming amendment is swallowing the Da Sheng Yiyin Qin. Behind it, countless dried blood vessels are stretched out, and they plunge into the Da Sheng Yiyin Qin. Then, the blood vessels directly bulge up, as if they are greedily absorbing nutrients. At the same time, bursts of lament are coming from Behind the piano, with endless despair.


    Da Sheng Yiyin didn''t see the person he wanted to meet, but he suffered a life and death massacre. He could choose not to come, but he still lost to Zhinian in the end!


    With the rapid swallowing of Bai Mingxiu to the Qin, his body is as thin as wood, with only one skin left. The palm burned by Zhao Yuyan blade also continues to grow, and his skin looks white and tender when he was young. After a few rest, a man with a beautiful face but gloomy eyes appears before Zhao Yu.


    Bai Mingxiu returns to his old age and children!


    At the same time, the bridge between heaven and earth under his feet gradually became clear. Everyone was shocked to find that Bai Mingxiu was already standing on the ninth ladder. In front of him, in addition to Zhao Yu, was the bridge of heaven and earth with rich flowers and fruits.


    After more than 100 years of practice, Bai Mingxiu was unable to practice any heaven and earth road because of the loss of Dao Gu. However, he was able to step over the first eight heavens with the help of other sects. It can be seen that his talent was against the heaven. Therefore, it is not excessive to say that he was a kind of immortal with strong talent in the era of Ding Ding Ding.


    But now, Da Sheng Yiyin Qin has become the Taoist bone of Bai Mingxiu. He can touch the existence of the road again. At the same time, it is one step away from the holy bridge of heaven and earth. After the infinite law is poured into it, he recasts his body, steps on the bridge and takes off the fruit of Tao. He is the land immortal!However, there was a young and extremely young figure standing steadily in front of him, completely blocking the so-called bridge of heaven and earth on the other side behind him, with the bars between them!


    Zhao Yu is no stranger to the scene in front of him. He is too familiar with the vast power of becoming a saint. In the past six months, all the scenes of becoming a saint have happened in front of him. There are enemies and friends in front of him, and there are three roads of blood in the center of his eyebrows and under the crown of heaven.


    All the saints were broken by Zhao Yu''s hand. In addition, he also beheaded a God, so Zhao Yu''s face was still as usual without any fluctuation. His dark eyes looked at the front coldly. Then, Bai Mingxiu sounded in his ear and restored his young voice:


    "little emperor, you can''t stop me. I''m different from those before because of me It''s cruel not only to others, but also to myself. When I step on the bridge and kill you, I''ll go to find Zhao Wuji. The secret of returning to the ruins is more than that. The world is too big. We always think that we are the center of the whole world, but in fact, we are the one who was sunk! "


    Bai Mingxiu, who was receiving the infusion of the infinite law, stopped at half of his voice, because the whole heavenly way which was shrouded in the sky suddenly rioted, and even the light column began to tremble extremely unsteadily. For Bai Mingxiu''s speech, the way of heaven had unprecedented fluctuations, and a merciless and great eye directly looked down.


    Bai Mingxiu, who knew that he had said something wrong, stopped speaking. But Zhao Yu, who had been watching all this, suddenly opened his lips, and his voice sounded:


    "just now, I was thinking about a question, which is to kill you after you become a saint, to add another vermilion grain to my eyebrows, or to kill you now. Finally, I am really tired of you being so slippery as a loach You are doomed to be unable to step on this bridge of heaven and earth because I am standing in front of you


    The voice of the young emperor was smooth, even without unnecessary emotional fluctuations. However, to all people, it seemed to be more dignified than the main road. This was the ultimate emperor''s way. Then, the still steady voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    "lava boast, understand him!"


    "When you become a saint, you can''t stop me. This is the law of heaven and earth."


    Before Bai Mingxiu''s roar was over, Zhao Yu''s Lava boast nodded a little, and then he no longer covered up his momentum. The power of the taboo in the master''s realm poured into the world in a flash, and even overthrew the sanctified Bai Mingxiu in an instant!


    Countless lava covered the whole body of lava boast, raised his hand to Bai Mingxiu in front of him, gently drank a word:


    "ancient taboo magic. Doomsday!"


    After that, Bai Mingxiu was shocked to find that a blood red five-star array appeared directly around his body, and countless doomsday lava flowed around it. At the same time, the law of the road, which was constantly infused into his body, was directly isolated from the scarlet array.


    "It''s impossible. There is a magic power that can override the law of the road. It''s impossible. How can the Tao allow the existence of this kind of supernatural power?"


    Bai Mingxiu uttered a strange cry, because the end of the supernatural power directly cut off the infusion of the law of the road. Bai Mingxiu began to grow old at a visible speed, and the repercussions from the failure of becoming a saint directly attacked him.


    "As you said, the world is big, so everything is possible."


    Zhao Yu held the sword with his right hand, and then a dazzling star sand came out of the void to form a star sword, which was shining the whole sky. Then Zhao Yu held the star sword in his hand and walked slowly behind Bai Mingxiu. He carried the sword into the light column of heaven and earth in front of him.


    Through heaven and earth, the light column of heaven and earth, which can isolate all kinds of methods, is just like paper paste at this time. It is stabbed by the star sword, and then the sword is firmly placed in front of Bai Mingxiu''s neck.


    Zhao Yu turned his head and spoke softly in Bai Mingxiu''s ear:


    "if you dare not go to the city all your life, you certainly don''t know how I killed you in Wancheng that day. If you are there, you won''t be so incredible at this time. Therefore, if you have an afterlife, I advise you to be kind-hearted."


    After the emperor''s voice was finished, the sword of stars was wiped hard, and Bai Mingxiu''s head fell with his eyes open, and the light column of heaven and earth then dissipated.


    Bai Mingxiu, the hero of a generation, died in front of the bridge of heaven and earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Under the dazzling light, there will always be shadows.


    Baimingxiu is a vast land in Shenzhou. Since the Ding Ding era, it has the strongest black color.


    As he said, not all the darkness needs light. The broken bones of Tao and the scorn of his sweetheart made him lose his humanity completely. So he did a lot of things to show his existence.


    Even sometimes Bai Mingxiu himself is wondering what he is hating over the years. Inertia is really a terrible thing. Sometimes after a long fight, he can''t stop, and naturally he goes to the opposite.


    In the age of Ding Ding, the most gifted immortal was finally beheaded in front of the bridge between heaven and earth, which made everyone present feel a burst of regret.


    "Life, grass long spring, come like wind and rain, go like dust, finally all dust return to dust, soil to soil."


    Zhao Yu''s faint voice sounded above the sky.


    As Bai Mingxiu''s head fell to the ground, all the visions of heaven and earth disappeared. Then the young emperor stretched out his left hand and just caught Bai Mingxiu''s head. However, the latter''s body fell straight down into the sea of giant gods, causing a burst of waves.


    Zhao Yu''s right hand holding the sword was released gently, and the sword of stars turned into a sand of stars and exploded. The dim and dreamy starlight was wrapped around his flying body of emperor''s robe. It was like the Lord of heaven and earth guarded by many stars. People couldn''t help worshiping him. Then 300000 generals and friars on Haiyue cliff knelt down together and roared into the sky in a frenzied roar:


    "Congratulations We are invincible in the next battle. Congratulations on the summer''s elimination of the great enemy of mingzong. Long live


    Then Zhao Yu raised his left hand and pressed it gently. All the voices stopped and the whole giant god sea suddenly returned to silence. However, it was strange that the countless ghosts in the giant god sea still shrank under the sea and did not dare to look forward, because the vision of the road above the heaven and earth did not follow the white meditation But continue to gaze down.


    Da Dao''s eyes were cold and heartless, and extremely vast. He watched the lava standing beside Zhao Yu coldly. Next breath, everyone''s faces changed greatly. The void in the sky suddenly shook violently. Then, drops of rain poured down from the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole rain covered the heaven and earth, wet the monks'' clothes and hit the soldiers of canglan army There was a crackling sound on the armor.


    Then the void on the whole sea moon cliff began to rotate in one direction, countless raindrops converged into a huge incomparable eye, across the sky.


    The rain of the road, the eye of heaven!


    The way of heaven everywhere on the vast land of Shenzhou is formally gathered here, because there is a taboo magic power here, which can surpass the law and forcibly isolate the attention of the law of heaven and earth, and prevent people from becoming saints from the origin, which is not allowed by the road.


    Super one ancient taboo Dao soul. Doomsday emissary.


    Taboo magic. Doomsday!


    If Princess Wu''s flame Phoenix taboo supernatural power supernova represents Nirvana and rebirth, then the taboo magical power released by lava Kua is another extreme. When the five-star doomsday array envelops the world, it carries ultimate destruction.


    In the land of remote ancient relics, there is only one sentence to describe this terrible magic power:


    "in the end, the world will come to an end!"


    Zhao Hao''s eyes on the sky and the earth can''t stop to see the sky and the earth, and even the eyes of all the people standing on the sky and the earth can not be more and more solemn.


    At this critical juncture, a young figure surrounded by countless stars and sands suddenly strides forward and appears directly in front of the body of lava boast. At the same time, it blocks the gaze of heaven''s Taoist eye, and blocks all the opportunities of heaven''s punishment and killing.


    Zhao Yu raised his head with ebony black eyes, and looked at the eye on the road which was countless times larger than his body. His lips were slightly opened and he said softly:


    "he is my man, and what he pursues is also my command!"


    In a short sentence, the will of the young emperor has been expressed very clearly. Under his protection, even if you are the way of heaven, you can''t obliterate it for no reason. However, the response of the heavenly way above is more violent. In the void under the heavy rain, countless deafening thunders suddenly come to mind. At the same time, the eyes of Shentian Dao in the sky are gradually stained by dark blue It''s Scarlet.


    On the sea moon cliff, a monk raised his hand and wiped the rain on his face. Looking down, he found a piece of blood red. He could not help but cry out: "the sky is bloody!"


    No matter how the road vision in the sky above changed, Zhao Yu''s eyes did not change, and his body did not move at all. The stars and sands around him floated spontaneously on his head, blocking out the blood rain. At the same time, one young figure in a big robe appeared behind the young emperor.


    "Your Majesty is a God and a man. Quick, quick!"Feilianqin, the king of Zhenhai, roared and stepped forward with his shield. At the same time, the head of the broken heaven court of Daogong and the leader of Linglong clan looked at each other, and they also stood behind Zhao Yu.


    On the Haiyue cliff, in the 300, 000 canglan Army soldiers'' array, which has been stretching backward, there is a strong and clear command sound, and then the uniform sound of bowing and pulling strings rings rings through the sky. The people behind Zhao Yu show that the will of the Lord of the great Xia is the direction of their own soldiers!


    In the void, the heaven''s way eye, blood light is more and more prosperous, the vast and incomparable killing opportunity of heaven''s way boils violently in the void, and then the young emperor''s calm voice rings out again on the sky:


    "lava boast is the people of Daxia, who have never violated the law of the great Xia Dynasty, two have not created boundless killing evils, and third, the soul of the Tao accepted by me is directly under my jurisdiction. Everything is about cause and effect No robbery without cause


    After the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice fell, the sky and earth were still. The blood red thunder and punishment above had been condensed from the eyes of the heaven and could be released directly!


    Zhao Yu and the way of heaven then fell into a silent confrontation and deadlock, and every millisecond of this, for the rest of us, seems to have been prolonged for countless times.


    Finally, maybe more than a dozen or even longer, a blood thunder flashed out of thin air between heaven and earth, sending out a loud and violent sound, just like the most severe warning of the heavenly way. Then the eye of heaven, which occupied the whole sky, slowly dissipated and the vision disappeared completely.


    After all, the power of heaven is everywhere. After all, when it really dissipates, even the legs and stomach are shaking.


    "Go back


    Zhao Yu gently waved, a fiery Golden Phoenix flew from not far away, carrying the people above the sky, back to the sea moon cliff.


    The heavy rain was still falling on the sky. In the rain, everyone knelt down and watched. Zhao Yu walked slowly to the body of monk haicuozong and looked down at Yuan Chuan below.


    After a long time, the young emperor threw the head of Bai Mingxiu in his hand, and the head rolled to Yuan Chuan''s head in the mixture of blood and rain.


    "You are the enemy of haicuozong. This is my confession to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    In the middle of summer, in the corner of a teahouse in a small city, from the sun setting to the moon rising, the two figures sitting upright did not get up to leave.


    The guests in the teahouse walked wave after wave, and then the smoke from the dinner rose. The middle-aged display cabinet and a young bartender were holding bowls, and they were looking at the strange two people who were still looking northeast.


    Even though it was late at night and the tea house had already passed its closing time, they did not dare to invade. Princess Wu, dressed in a white palace dress, was inadvertently releasing momentum, which oppressed the poor teahouse keeper and the waiter. They just dared to wait.


    I don''t know how long later, the middle-aged Taoist priest and the woman in palace clothes at the tea table took their eyes back from the north and the east at the same time. Then Princess Wu''s majestic and cold voice sounded: "I didn''t expect that the most indifferent and merciless way of heaven in the world would compromise with yu''er?"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest raised the teapot and added a cup to the cup in front of him. Then, regardless of the fact that the tea in the cup was already cold, he drank it directly. Then, the rich response of the vicissitudes came out faintly:


    "because the way of heaven is short of people now, it is estimated that at this time, Tiandao will definitely feel that my son-in-law is more headache than Zhao Wuji at that time, and since ancient times, the emperor''s way In some ways, they are in conflict with the way of heaven. The core of both is control, but there is often only one voice in the world. "


    At this point, the middle-aged Taoist stopped for a moment, continued to pour a cup of tea, as if thinking about whether to go on. Finally, he glanced at the Phoenix eyebrow in front of him, which was extremely beautiful. Then he said again:


    "since you are only a little short, you can also touch some things slowly. The way of heaven has always been at the top and controls the vast land of Shenzhou All the above laws work, while the general emperor is in charge of the floating of the world of mortals in a country. The height of the two is too different, so there is not too much intersection. But once a dynasty is as strong as it can be, the situation will become more subtle. "


    Princess Wu, dressed in white, nodded slightly and then said:


    "you mean that in the eyes of heaven, yu''er, the Lord of summer, is already very important."


    "It''s nature!"


    Lu Yu, a middle-aged Taoist priest, patted his hands, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and then his voice continued to ring:


    "since Zhao Wuji created the mountain and sea map, the weight of the Lord of Da Xia has never been lighter. In terms of the vast land in China, the most intolerable thing of the heavenly way is the mountain and sea map, which is just a growing day Tao


    After that, the middle-aged Taoist priest slowly stood up, carefully took out a bulging money bag from his chest, painfully took out some pieces of silver and put them on the tea table. Then he patted his buttocks and strode towards the distance, leaving only a faint sound around the ears of the palace women.


    "There are three people in the world, gods, saints and immortals. They can be equal to the Tao, but there is no emperor. Because neither the emperor''s way nor the heaven''s law wants to be subordinated to human beings, only the stronger can live."


    As soon as this speech came out, Princess Wu''s beautiful eyes widened directly. It seemed that a burst of thunder broke out in the depth of knowing the sea, which was unable to speak for a long time.


    In the northwest of summer, the capital city, after nightfall, the north wind howls.


    The cold wind after winter in Northwest China is like a sharp blade. Once it blows on people, it is extremely painful. Therefore, all the streets and alleys in the world''s No.1 city are all going home. Only a few scattered carriages shuttle on the main roads.


    The destinations of these carriages are surprisingly consistent, so that the rich people in the capital city can ignore the roaring wind in this cold winter and rush to the place where the flower boat Xiaojin grottoes are located on the three rivers and six banks. After all, gentle town can disperse all the cold.


    Located in the center of the capital city, there is a hall with bright lights. Rows of candles in the hall burn together, releasing a bright and dazzling light, even brighter than the day.


    Zhao Yuli palace came to fight on the side of the giant god sea, so both the summer palace and the imperial garden suddenly became extremely cold and desolate. The brightly lit Lingbo hall naturally became the most popular place in the whole Bai Di palace. In the side hall beside the gate of the hall, there were more than 20 maids waiting for a break.


    As the mother of the state of Daxia, rouge was kind-hearted and did not want the accompanying maids to wait in the cold wind. Therefore, they were arranged to rest in the side hall and step into the Lingbo hall alone to accompany the Empress Dowager.


    However, in the brightly lit Lingbo hall, there are only some maid in charge of serving, and there is no figure of the most noble old man and girl in this summer. At the same time, the old empress dowager''s voice comes out from the inner hall:


    "rouge, sit down in front of this bronze mirror. I''ll comb my hair for you today. When you and your royal son get married, it happens to be the grand ceremony of the accession to the throne It''s really a pity for you to do so. "


    The inner hall of Lingbo hall is as simple as ever, and it is not as bright as the outer hall. Only a lamp at the head of the bed radiates orange light.


    The old empress dowager''s face was very good today. Standing in front of a bronze mirror, she raised her hand and patted the dresser beside her. She looked at a girl standing in the room with a trace of apology.Under the soft light, Rouge''s white and ruddy cheeks are more attractive, just like a bright fruit, which condenses the infinite beauty and vitality of a girl. Hearing the words of the empress dowager, rouge waved her hand and said in a coquettish voice:


    "milk, rouge doesn''t feel aggrieved at all, and you should have more rest. The matter of combing your hair should be handed over to the palace It''s good if you come. "


    After the voice dropped, the old empress dowager still waved forward and insisted:


    "I''m seldom interested today. Come and sit down."


    In the end, the rouge could not resist the old empress dowager. She slowly walked to the bronze mirror and sat down. Then a beautiful face was reflected in the bronze mirror. The old empress dowager untied the hair knot on the rouge head, and immediately the thick black hair spread backward like a waterfall.


    With a kind smile, the old empress dowager picked up a wooden comb, gently and directly from the middle of her hair to her head, and then slowly straightened it from head to tail. The dark hair was in a suit, and then the old man''s voice sounded softly:


    "one comb, sparse to the head, children and grandchildren will never worry, two combs, comb to the tail, husband and wife love, white hair eyebrows."


    After combing, the Empress Dowager carefully looked at the Rouge''s pretty face in the bronze mirror, put her head close to the latter''s ear, and exclaimed:


    "our rouge is so beautiful!"


    Rouge directly red cheeks, the entire Lingbo hall, floating a very good smell of flowers!


    After a long time, the night is already deep, dressed in black hair Rouge salute to leave, the whole hall in only one person old empress dowager.


    Then the old man sat in front of the bed and looked at the lamp in front of him. His eyes were muddy, but he was very firm. Smelling the flowers in the hall, he seemed to be talking to himself, and like telling the light in front of him:


    "the Taoist priest Lu Yu told me that Rouge can only live for 22 years if it turns into a day every year, but in any case, I will keep the child Line life, are you right, your majesty? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Fengzhou, the giant god, is the shore of the sea and the corner of the moon.


    After the disappearance of the law of heaven, hundreds of millions of fierce ghosts emerged from under the sea surface of the giant god sea, and then formed the tide of night travel again, and launched a huge howling charge toward the inland. In front of the 300000 canglan army of the whole human family, the black tide of returning to the ruins was surging again.


    However, after being cut off as a saint and directly confronted with the way of heaven, all of them felt a sense of indifference when they looked at the robbery of the night journey of hundreds of millions of ghosts in front of them.


    Thinking about this, some friars smile with embarrassment. They just feel that they can''t be so inflated. Then they glance around secretly and find that the rest of them are showing the same expression as themselves, and the corners of their mouths are pulling again.


    As a matter of fact, no matter in any previous era of the Terran, the robbery of a hundred million ghosts is a great headache. As the saying goes, the little ghosts are hard to deal with, but these fierce ghosts have no substance. Ordinary people who do not have accomplishments can not cause any harm even if they wield swords. Therefore, every time a giant god returns to the sea to vomit ghosts, a large number of people will die along the coast ¡£


    However, for Zhao Yu in the summer of this time, these waves of fierce ghosts were the soul energy that constantly came to his door, and the ancient relic system among the young emperors'' knowledge of the sea. This time, they could definitely have a good meal. After all, these fierce ghosts who did not want to return to the ruins after death were the purest soul aggregates.


    In the sky above Haiyue cliff, the originally strong ghost gas was almost completely emptied because of the impact of the white underworld on the holy throne. Therefore, some stars were shining in the night sky. At the same time, waves of blue and white light swept ten miles from the ancient stone statue tower, then turned back, and then swept forward again.


    Light sea transit, ghosts do not exist!


    Countless fierce ghosts are instantly extinguished in the light, just like the black stains on the table, which are wiped lightly and disappear directly.


    The vast ancient stone statue tower stands on the sea moon cliff, so it represents the end of the life of these countless fierce ghosts, and that''s it. On the corner of the sea and moon, there is an indestructible dam again!


    Feilianqin, a tall, silver heavy armor king of Zhenhai, sighed slightly at the scene of countless fierce ghosts rushing into the sea of light and dying out. The sigh contained too much emotion. He was glad that the robbery of baimingxiu and Yigui could be survived without danger. He also had the sadness after the fall of haicuozong and felt guilty of his dereliction of duty To chagrin.


    These feelings can not be expressed in a single sigh.


    This heroine, who has been famous since the Ding Dynasty, guarding a Jiazi in the northeast of the great Xia Dynasty, felt for the first time that she was old.


    "You will continue to garrison. I will meet your Majesty in the rear."


    After Zhenhai Wang''s voice dropped, she took up the silver shield in her hand and turned to the vast stone statue Tamai in the rear. Along the way, a large number of monks and generals saluted her. She nodded and responded one by one. In fact, on weekdays, she took off the silver armor of God guard. Zhenhai Wang Feilian Qin is a kind-hearted old lady who likes to smile.


    The closer she was to the tower, the more shocked Zhenhai Wang was. This was not the first time that she had seen this mysterious war artifact circulating in the army. Especially after the war of Nanman, she received a letter from the king of Ximan, in which she was shocked by the tower and showed off.


    But when she really felt the stone statue tower at a close distance, she knew why the king of Ximan, who had always been steady and rigorous, wanted to show off. Because around the tower, the empty space of ten miles was ten times stronger than that of the outside world. At the same time, countless yuan Qi of heaven and earth were continuously inhaled, forming a huge area of Yuan Qi array There''s that kind of uncanny ability like teleportation, sea of light, etc.


    "There is no worry in the Northeast in summer!"


    An exclamation rings from the head of Zhenhai king. Then she stops her March and kneels on one knee. Facing the young figure sitting under the stone statue tower, she says in a loud voice:


    "I, Zhenhai King Fei Lian Qin, please see your majesty."


    After a few breaths, a steady young response came from not far away:


    "Auntie and grandma, please, Liang Po will bring a futon again."


    When Zhao Yudi''s voice dropped, Zhenhai king stood up and quickly came to Zhao Yu''s body. He bowed down and kowtowed directly.


    "The minister is responsible for guarding the giant god sea, but let the sea wrong clan collapse, the giant god sea wave invasion, guilty!"


    "The king of Zhenhai doesn''t have to be like this. The matter of haicuozong is treacherous and urgent. Even I and the whole sitianjian didn''t expect it. You are not the fault."


    Zhao Yu, sitting on the putuan, stretched out his right hand and lifted it gently. Suddenly, a soft force of heaven and earth lifted the Feilian Qin on his knees. Then the young emperor sighed again:


    "this is the destiny of the haicuo sect. The haicuo map is a product of ancient ghosts, and it contains a huge cause and effect. Since Yuan''s great interest in this painting, he should also take over the cause and effect of this picture."


    Fei lianqin, the king of Zhenhai, got up and sat down on the futon opposite to Zhao Yu. He raised his hand and took off his helmet, revealing his short, gray hair and a round and kind face. Then he looked down at a dilapidated picture on the ground next to the young emperor and said:"This is the so-called" Xinghai cuotu ", which I heard about when I first came to Fengzhou, but I didn''t think it was related to the Jiuyou of Guixu."


    "A handful of barren soil, all the gratitude and resentment will cease."


    Zhao Yu nodded, and then his face became solemn and upright. He continued to speak in a loud voice:


    "at the command of Zhenhai king, the monk of haicuozong is a martyr of the great Xia Dynasty. He announced to the whole country that he was buried in a thick way! All the family members and relatives of the monks who died in the war were treated twice as much as the great Xia law. At the same time, Haiyue cliff was officially changed into haicuo cliff. I allow haicuo to live near the ancient stone statue tower and rebuild the ancestral gate. "


    When this was said, people around were shocked. It was clearly stipulated in the law of Daxia that heroes and martyrs should inform the whole Daxia and treat their families well. Therefore, it is not surprising that people should be allowed to set up a clan near the stone statue tower, which is a great favor.


    First of all, the stone statue tower itself is a natural gathering spirit array and shelter. In fact, Zhao Yu''s words implied that the great Xia court would incline resources to support the re emergence of haicuozong. The third most important point is that where the stone statue tower is, it will be the most important transportation hub in the northeast of the whole Daxia, and haicuozong will get unimaginable benefits!


    However, he was shocked by the emperor''s orders


    "If the yuan family has a future, return this remnant picture to him."


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and flew out to Zhenhai king. Later, the latter took over and said:


    "my highness, Yuan Jiang has only one son, but yuan Chuan has no wife. Yuan''s family is only a family member."


    "In this case, we will bury the picture with the bodies of Yuan''s father and son. If we don''t bring them with us, we can take them to death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    The long night will pass, and the dawn will come again. The alternation of day and night is the most basic law on the vast land of China. Therefore, even in the northern snow plain, which takes three years at night, it will eventually usher in the glory of the scorching sun.


    So what most people need to do is to live in the dark and embrace the light!


    The night is deep by the giant god sea, but the howling of countless fierce ghosts still resounds from all over the country. The endless ghosts under the giant god sea are still drilling out and rushing to the shore. Then, they are directly eliminated by the light sea of ancient stone statue towers, and become soul energy, which is absorbed by Zhao Yu, who sits under the tower.


    If Zhao Yu didn''t block the cue tone of the ancient system, then the unchanging synthetic sound in his mind would pour down like a waterfall. After a southern barbarian war and a night trip of hundreds of millions of ghosts, the soul energy of the young emperor was unprecedented.


    All of a sudden, the whole army of 300, 000 canglan troops, all of them, uttered a low cry, because from the high altitude above the sea, a head as big as a hill flew straight up, and then hit the cliff face of haicuo cliff heavily.


    The huge weight made the whole cliff tremble slightly. The head rolled down several circles and stopped to reveal the extremely sharp fangs and the scarlet eyes that lost any charm.


    From then on, the murderer''s face was covered with black hair!


    After the head of ¦Ó came, under the gaze of countless eyes, the figures of flying black robes fell from the sky. Finally, the huge body of the lava fell straight down and hit the ground. The whole high cliff was like a volcano which was about to erupt. The temperature soared, and the powerful momentum was accompanied by the outward diffusion of hot All the officers and men all forgot their feelings and cried, and the sound rocked the sky.


    "Roar! Brag, brag


    Under the roar, the lava covered the whole body, and then gradually dissipated, revealing its rough face with disordered beard. However, in the face of such a fanatical welcome, it seemed unnatural, but in the heart of the country, there was a more warm feeling.


    This is a united Dynasty with tolerance and greatness. No matter what race, all people fight for the glory of summer!


    As time went on, it was in the second half of the night.


    Under the stone statue tower in ancient times, with the order of Zhao Yusheng, the aftercare work of haicuozong started immediately. A coffin was transported from canglan city in the rear overnight. After confirming the identity, the coffin was buried and sealed.


    Listening to the sound of crying in the distance, all the people sitting at the bottom of the stone statue tower all looked dignified. The death of haicuozong was really tragic. Among the tens of thousands of disciples of the sect, only less than 2000 people finally insisted on the rescue. Such a large number of monks died in battle, which was the most serious one after the invasion of southern China by Foreign Tribes 15 years ago.


    In the whole northeast of the summer, Bai Mingxiu tore off a piece of flesh and blood, which made Zhao Yu, sitting in a sitting position at this time, a cold and fierce face and a vast empire.


    "I have been promoting the integration of the whole summer 36 and the combination of attack and defense. Therefore, I specially asked yeyan Si to take the stone statue tower to the giant god sea, but it was still a slow step."


    In Zhao Yu''s voice, there was a slight sense of melancholy. Then Zhenhai king, opposite him, spoke softly and responded:


    "Your Majesty, please don''t blame yourself. I feel infinitely bright for the future of the summer. It''s just like the stone statue tower with light. Even in the dark, surrounded by monsters and monsters, it can still protect all the people."


    "But I have already felt the deep urgency. There is a voice telling me to be faster and stronger."


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and gently rubbed his eyebrows. All along, the young emperor, who has only succeeded for more than half a year, always looks as calm as a Pinghu Lake. But at this time, he shows a rare look of weariness, which also makes Zhenhai King''s eyes look sad. He says anxiously:


    "Your Majesty, please take care of the body of Phoenix. The summer is still young, your majesty I''m still young. "


    Before Zhenhai Wang''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu''s response was followed by:


    "but grandma, she can''t wait too long."


    After that, Zhao Yu waved his big sleeve of the emperor''s robe, and his majestic voice rolled out again:


    "yeyan Si and Tian Hui Jun and other relevant personnel are ready to go to the tower of Guixu at the bottom of the giant god sea to look for the Suoyuan coffin. By the way, Liang Po, send someone to the capital to call Sima Annan. I don''t believe it. You are white Mingxiu was so afraid of death that he had such a great courage to smash all the eight Suoyuan coffins, and didn''t leave a little way for himself! "


    Zhao Yu''s statement was absolutely certain. The habit of Bai Mingxiu had been known by Si Tianjian for so many years. Therefore, the young emperor also did not believe Bai Mingxiu''s one-sided words.


    However, just as everyone was ordered to prepare, under the ancient stone statue tower, two space transmission flowers were suddenly lit up, the light blue light column pierced the night sky, and slowly dissipated, and a voice with crying voice came out directly:


    "childe, please save sister Bai, she is dying."


    Before the words fell, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his figure disappeared directly. After he reappeared, he had already appeared directly in the pear blossom with rain. Before he knelt down and cried like the moon, he reached out to pick up the man, and he was already in a coma, and his face was bloodless.At this time, Bai Zhining was very angry. The whole seven orifices were bleeding. Zhao Yu raised his hand and directly took out a bottle of purifying liquid medicine for him to take. At the same time, an old woman in Linglong Zong robe and embroidered robe appeared beside her with a smell of medicine. She stretched out her right hand and gently pressed on the white neck. She did not take off her mouth and went out :


    "the soul of Tao was pulled away, and the sea of knowledge was broken. This girl was dying all her life, and after she was rescued, she has a great chance to be a living dead person. It turns out that Bai Mingxiu''s Da Sheng Yiyin Qin, which was drawn from somewhere, actually came from this girl."


    Linglong Zong''s voice fell, like the moon, tears in his eyes, like a river burst, rolling down, at the same time looking at Zhao Yu, eyes full of prayer.


    "Your Majesty, let the grass people use their magic power to save the girl''s life."


    The master of Linglong clan pinched it with his left hand, and a pear blossom with golden halo emerged slowly from the void. On the vast land of Shenzhou, Linglong sect is best at Qihuang. Therefore, if this disease of soul separation can be saved in the world, this ruddy old woman should be the first choice.


    But just as he was about to release the pear flower for Bai Zhining, a white slender hand gently raised to stop the action.


    The master of Linglong sect was shocked, but he still stopped to release his magic power. Then Zhao Yuyang picked up a dim light ball from the void. The light ball was rich in dark green, and there were countless female demon ghosts flying in it, with a strange and cold breath.


    Then, with all kinds of fanatical or puzzled eyes, the ball of light was slowly pushed into Bai Zhining''s forehead. At the same time, the emperor''s sound belonging to Zhao Yu was in everyone''s ears:


    "Baiming was originally the clan dealing with the most death. I hope that as the last Baiming blood in the world, you can see through the dense fog and come back from death again £¡¡±


    Ancient hero taboo Dao soul, Death Prophet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The rising sun slowly rises from the easternmost part of the giant god sea, and then the first ray of sunlight pierces through the darkness.


    Located in the northeast of summer, the corner of the moon and the sea may be one of the places where sunshine is first seen in the vast land of Shenzhou. Although the morning light is dim, and it may be difficult to disperse the cold of winter night, people will feel an inexplicable warmth rising as soon as they are covered by the sun, which may be the reason why people yearn for light.


    It''s an extremely secure feeling.


    A wisp of light sprinkled under the stone statue tower, and also on Sima Annan''s sleepy pretty face. Then he opened his eyes slowly and yawned indecently. In the middle of the night yesterday, he got Zhao Yu''s order, climbed up in his warm quilt and arrived at the northeast corner of the moon in summer. Therefore, he was very tired at this time.


    Then Sima Annan, who was always in white, took out a white folding fan from his arms and shook it back and forth. Looking at the sun shining in front of him, he did not dare to drill out of the sea again. He said slowly: "I thought that the robbery of a hundred million ghosts at night was so difficult and violent that it turned out to be a silver spear wax head that could not be used. The sunshine in the sky was one It''s gone


    "That''s because Bai Mingxiu has absorbed almost all the ghost gas released upward from the whole giant god sea. Without the protection of the infinite ghost gas, ghosts are naturally difficult to survive under the strangulation of the pure Yang law carried by the scorching sun."


    The old voice came from Zhenhai King''s mouth. Then he looked at the sea surface of Jushen sea, which gradually returned to calm, and the color changed from lacquer black to normal brown yellow. He continued to say:


    "although on the sea surface, because of the pure sun in the day, ghosts dare not appear, and under the sea bottom, it is undoubtedly more dangerous. So once you want to go deep into the sea bottom, you should be more careful."


    Zhao Yu, who quietly closed his eyes and sat quietly, opened his eyes. The next breath, the young emperor''s lips opened, and he said softly:


    "Si Tianjian and Cang LAN Jun arranged to clean up the corner of the sea and moon and build some buildings for the disciples who came to participate in the secret land of Qianlong, I don''t want to break their chance. "


    "No! Your majesty is kind. "


    After that, some of the people who attended the banquet went to see the emperor''s palace and left behind


    The emperor''s voice was vast, and all of them lifted their hands to beat their chests. Then, a middle-aged man in a monk''s robe came out of the group of Si Tianjian, and a huge brown ship appeared behind him, gradually solidifying.


    I saw that the ship was in the shape of a dragon. Its bow was Jiaotou. Its two long horns pierced into the sky and roared. At the same time, a steady and powerful voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, the Wei Chen Sitian oversees the 15th air sea, and the officer is the commander-in-chief of the sitianjian in Fengzhou. Daohun is a deep-sea Jiaolong ship that can enter the sea. As the escort mission, please condescend to enter the ship. ¡±


    since Zhao Yu came back from Yaozhou and clearly indicated his will to go deep into the sea floor of Jushen, the whole sitianjian and the relevant departments of Daxia had already begun to formulate and deduce the plan of entering the sea, which was extremely dangerous under the Jushen sea. This plan should be repeatedly studied, and the spirit ship was a very important part of it, and its soul ship cooperated with the surrounding defense lines, It can carry people to the bottom of the sea quickly.


    Zhao Yu nodded to him when he finished his 15 years of empty sea language. Then, under the hot eyes of the former, he shook his body and appeared directly in the bow of the boat. The emperor''s robes swayed. At the next breath, the flying figures of one robe after another stood steadily on the boat, including Zhenhai king, the master of Daogong''s broken heaven courtyard, and the master of Linglong sect.


    This deep-sea Dragon Boat contains most of the high-end combat power of the current summer. The lineup can be described as luxurious, but people''s faces are dignified, because the giant god sea, one of the eight forbidden areas of Daxia, is about to enter!


    "Sail, set sail!"


    The king of Zhenhai, Fei Lian Qin, opened his mouth and let out a roar. After that, 300000 canglan troops all raised their hands to beat their chests, making a sonorous and powerful clanging sound, just like the sound of iron and blood exploding in the sky, and then the uniform roar broke the whole sky.


    "Send your majesty Fuyao to march on the sea of giant gods. The gods and ghosts will make changes and get what they want!"


    Under the sound of salutation from canglan soldiers, Zhao Yujiang, standing at the bow of the ship, opened his left and right hands at the same time, as if to embrace the whole huge and boundless sea of gods in front of him, and the blood of the three cinnabar roads in the middle of his eyebrows gave off dazzling brilliance.


    The young emperor was not tall and straight. At this moment, it seemed that he occupied the whole sky and suppressed everything. Then a simple word was said from the young emperor''s mouth:


    "good!"


    A good word falls, and canglan army''s deafening roar is even worse. On the deep-sea Jiaolong ship, Xue Dao takes the lead in jumping up, and the spirit of the fishman guarding taboo emerges in an instant, directly smashing into the sea. The sea water of the giant god Sea separates from each other automatically, welcoming the arrival of the king of the deep sea.After Xue Dao, another figure jumped into the air, and then fell rapidly. To be exact, it was a strong and powerful body with a sea of lava, which directly smashed into the giant god sea. The emptiness of the lava boasted directly led to a huge and incomparable magma hell, and he himself was the doomsday emissary walking freely in this area.


    Magic power. Scorched earth!


    The doomsday emissary is a hell of destruction wherever he goes. His flame never forgives anyone.


    Therefore, with the scorched earth carried by the lava into the giant god sea, the whole coast of the moon and sea began to boil violently. Countless vapors evaporated upward and made a piercing sound. The ghosts hiding in the sea, no matter what form, were instantly melted away.


    The lava boast with the forbidden soul of the doomsday emissary will bring the raging Hellfire to the bottom of the giant god sea, and it is also the most perfect pioneer.


    "Deep sea dragon boat, go!"


    He squatted down and pressed his hands down on the deck of the ship. Then the whole ship roared and hissed. The black brown surface of the ship gradually emerged with silver scales. From a distance, it looked like a real big Jiao dancing, with a strong momentum.


    The next breath, under the gaze of countless eyes, the whole ship was shocked, and then plunged into the water vapor wrapped giant god sea and disappeared.


    In the record, Jiaoyan emperor brought Jiaoyan to the earth after entering the sea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Divided by the sea surface of Jushen sea, there are two completely different worlds above and below the sea surface.


    As soon as the huge deep-sea dragon boat carrying people plunges into the sea, it is immediately submerged by the turbid yellow brown sea water, which makes the surrounding visibility extremely low. The only visible is the red scorched soil that is faintly coming from the front, which is the molten rock Kua responsible for opening the road ahead.


    One of the most important characteristics of the spirit of the ship is that no matter how strong the water pressure around it, an elastic light film can be formed on the ship to isolate the sea water. It is like a big bubble wrapping the whole ship, which enables people on board to obtain the maximum degree of freedom at the bottom of the sea and at the same time increases the safety.


    Because of the scorching earth magic power of lava boasting, it covers a large area, and all the ghosts and ghosts in the place where it passes by, so the whole ship that follows is not attacked at all. Although the sea water is turbulent and there are occasional eddies, it is even quite quiet and peaceful on the whole.


    Br > "the people who don''t care about the Yin corner of Zhao Mingzi''s body are still like those who are not willing to go back to the place where they are not happy There is no one else who will explore it. Therefore, there are few records about this huge sea of gods in my Shenji Pavilion. "


    Before Sima Annan''s eloquence fell, Zhao Yu, standing quietly beside him, turned his head directly, glanced at the former, and said in a sullen voice:


    "if you have something to say, you always have to buy some key points every time. I knew that this huge God sea was mysterious and inaccessible. You don''t need to say any more."


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    Sima Annan laughed at Zhao Yuyi with a smile. Then he folded up his folding fan and flattered Zhao Yuyi. He continued to say:


    "there is a kind of popular food in Northwest Daxia, Youzhou and Mingzhou, which is called layer cake. It is made of different grains, with distinct colors and delicious appearance It''s very beautiful, so it gives people a very deep image. However, according to the records in Shenji Pavilion, the overall appearance of this huge God sea is similar to this layer of cake. "


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, everyone fell into the color of thinking. Then Zhao Yu continued to say:


    "that is to say, the giant god sea is actually layered, and each layer is different, just like the nine heaven above the sky?"


    "Although it is not as vast and magnificent as Jiuchong tianque, and the number of layers is complex, it is similar in shape."


    Sima Annan nodded, his voice did not jump off, but with a different charm. At the same time, his lips were slightly opened, and his voice continued to spread:


    "when I first met my master, the first words he said to me was that heaven and earth are in fact a mirror, from which all things can see themselves."


    As soon as this saying is said, the more profound the cultivation is, the more profound it seems to be. It uses an unconventional angle to explain the change and rotation of all things. Therefore, he should pay homage to Li Chunfeng, caress his white beard on his chest, and lightly open his mouth and say:


    "it is said that the master of the heaven Pavilion is not to speak about the universe, and his understanding of all things in the world is the best Unfortunately, I have not been able to see it all the time. At this time, Li heard his words, opened his eyes, and sincerely admired him


    "Thank you, Master Li, for your praise."


    Sima Annan offered a salute with sincere expression. In fact, the great Xia practitioners were all climbers, some climbing high and some climbing low. However, before the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man, as long as they could not climb the mountain, everyone was the same. The older the monk was, the more he could understand this principle.


    Just as everyone was thinking, suddenly, a black figure swam with the huge tail of the fish man, breaking the sea rapidly. Then Xue Dao took up his soul and fell directly onto the ship. He knelt down on one knee and said to Zhao Yu:


    "Your Majesty, the environment around the sea will change greatly. The lava boaster is at the boundary To be instructed. "


    "No harm, the second layer of the giant god sea has arrived. Keep going, all the way to the bottom of the sea!"


    "No!"


    Xue Dao takes orders and rushes out of the boat again. With the addition of the magic guard''s sprint, he can almost reach the speed of instantaneous movement in the deep sea, and his body disappears in a flash. Then the deep-sea Jiaolong ship continues to break through the water. After a while, a light blue light film appears directly in front of the ship.


    The light film occupies almost all people''s sight. The light blue light occasionally shaking forms a sharp contrast with the muddy yellow brown sea water around. Then the ship continues to move forward and bumps into the light film without hindrance. Next breath, an amazing underwater world appears in front of everyone.


    At this time, the ship has been deep into the giant god sea for many miles, and it is difficult for the sun to penetrate into this place. But the reason why this light blue light film glows is that under the film, there are countless sea animals with light blue lanterns on their heads. These sea animals are small in size, fish shaped, and numerous in number. They swim back and forth, emitting light, illuminating four Week.At the same time, in the deep blue sea below these lantern sea animals, a huge and incomparable fuzzy figure is opening its mouth, swallowing the surrounding sea animals directly into their stomachs, and the powerful momentum it sends out is rushing towards the ship wave by wave along the current.


    If we say that the first layer of the giant god sea just now is the yellow spring water with the smell of brown and fishy smell, then at this time, everyone is in front of a real sea animal kingdom!


    The second layer of sea water is crystal clear and has no peculiar smell. It is even more vigorous than the normal sea in people''s mind. Numerous sea animals swim in it, preying and breeding. At the same time, it is vaguely visible that at the end of the field of vision, a large number of fierce ghosts emerge in groups from below, and drill out of the light film, and continue to rush towards the sea.


    There is no mutual interference between the two, but there is no mutual interference between them.


    "The second layer of the giant god sea is so strange, quiet and lively, and there are so many sea animals. I thought that there were only return ruins living creatures in this giant god sea!"


    Sima Annan raised his step forward and wanted to observe the strange second layer of the giant god sea in front of him. Suddenly, there was a cry in his ear:


    "look, the lava boaster is fighting deep below."


    Before the voice fell, a series of violent and incomparable waves came, making the bubble film on the deep-sea Dragon Boat shake.


    When they looked down, they saw a huge flame sword suddenly appeared on the bottom of the sea, and fell down, stirring the whole deep sea.


    Magic power. Yanren!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    In the depths of the monstrous sea of gods, we suddenly see a quiet and peaceful underwater animal kingdom. Anyone will be deeply shocked by this huge contrast, and will subconsciously ignore the extreme disharmony around it.


    However, all the people on the deep-sea dragon boat are monks who have cultivated themselves into the heaven. In a flash, we can see the clue of this second layer and turn into thinking.


    "Although the giant god sea is strange, all things in the world must follow the most basic rules. The living creatures in the underworld and the Yang people and heaven are enemies to each other. It is almost impossible to have such complementary interference. What''s more, when such a large ship like us suddenly bumps into this place, the surrounding sea animals do not react at all and still swim in the same path, It''s too obvious. "


    Lin Xiao, the terrible blade of magic repair, spoke faintly. Then Sima Annan in front of him, looking at Yan''s sword, which was about to cut off the whole sea bottom, shook his folding fan and said:


    "in a word, the first-class illusion and second-class consciousness wasted the skill of this illusion. Is it possible that the maker of this illusion is a cerebral palsy This is such a perverse field of illusions. "


    "Perhaps for a creature who has never been out of the sea of great gods, the power of light to create such a huge field of illusions is extremely valuable."


    At the bow of the deep-sea Jiaolong ship, Zhao Yu, standing with his hands on his back, opened his mouth. A calm voice came out. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a scout guard and a sentry guard with real vision flew out. Then, the scene in everyone''s sight changed dramatically.


    Originally, those sea animals with big lanterns on their heads disappeared completely. The light blue and extremely quiet sea water also turned into black paint. At the same time, the rolling sea water was empty.


    After a few breaths, the lava light from Yan''s sword slowly dissipated, and the violent momentum fluctuation also subsided. Then Zhao Yu''s calm voice continued to ring on the ship:


    "empty sea, go down and see what creatures in the giant god sea can create such a real illusion. I''m a little curious."


    After emperor Yin fell, Si Shiwu took command of him. Then the whole ship''s diving speed suddenly accelerated. After a while, the bodies of lava Kwa and Xue Dao appeared in the public''s view.


    In front of them stood a huge black clam, several times as big as a dragon boat in the deep sea. However, it was almost completely destroyed by Yan''s sword. Countless black liquid gushed from its body and melted into the surrounding sea water.


    Then the huge body of the lava slowly moved forward, stretched out two strong hands to grasp the upper and lower shells of the clam respectively. After a roar, countless Lava Burst out from its body, and then made a force to break it. The whole huge mussel was directly unfolded, and a soft white light came out from the latter''s body.


    Xue Dao''s body flashed behind lava boast. It appeared before the white light. He reached out and grasped it. His body disappeared again. The next second, in front of Zhao Yu, Xue Dao held a pearl the size of one hand in his hands and presented it respectfully.


    The pearl is not big, and the whole body is milky white with a little transparency. Inside, there are wisps of extremely dreamy brilliance. If you look at it, you can''t help but fall into it, and then the illusion arises.


    Sima Annan, beside Zhao Yu, shook his head and then exclaimed:


    "this bead, which I can''t even name, can even affect my mind. The more dangerous the place is, the greater the chance will be. In fact, this huge God sea is a great treasure belonging to monks."


    "It''s going to take a life to go back."


    Zhao Yu reaches out to take the misty pearl in Xue Dao''s hand, and then he just wants to continue to speak. However, the synthesized sound in his mind that belongs to the system directly rings out, which makes his eyes directly bright.


    "Detect the energy that is consistent with the attributes of special items in the ancient relic shop. Whether it can automatically absorb it. After absorbing it, it will automatically obtain mysterious items, ultimate ball."


    Limit method ball, all attributes + 10.


    Mysterious magic ball containing the essence of life!


    This can be said to be an unexpected joy, so Zhao Yu did not hesitate to agree. In fact, after the southern barbarian war, the young emperor still had an item in his hand that could be absorbed to obtain the axe of the Plunderer, which was the heart of the ancient giant at the bottom of the sacred tree.


    But because it involves the cause and effect of lava boast, which may be of great use in the future, he did not choose to exchange.


    At this time, the limit method ball is of great importance to the ancient relic high-level synthetic equipment which needs complex components to synthesize. A large number of powerful equipment with adverse properties need to be synthesized through it.


    There''s no place to find, no time to get!


    Therefore, Zhao Yu''s mouth gently raised, showing a trace of joy, and then waved away the magic ball. The faint voice continued to spread out:


    "continue to go deep into the sea, I feel that sense of urgency again, the sooner the better!"


    After that, the deep-sea dragon ship stopped staying and continued to dive rapidly. Before the lava boast, no matter what obstacles ahead, it was floating clouds. The demons and monsters in the sea of giant gods experienced the terror of doomsday emissary for the first time.At the same time, big summer canglan city.


    With the end of the night of martial law, the whole capital of Fengzhou recovered its vitality instantly. Countless people flocked to the streets to inquire about the situation of last night. The violent aftermath of the war and the deafening roar, even hundreds of miles away, were equally clear to everyone.


    All the people knew that it was an earth shaking war. However, the exact message sent by Si Tianjian directly detonated the whole city and even the 36 prefectures of Daxia.


    Throughout the whole summer, countless people gathered in front of the billboards in the city, looked up, and then looked at each other, sending out an uncontrollable exclamation.


    On the bulletin board, a big list with red letters on a black background was pasted with the following words:


    on the night of November 17 in the 89th year of the great summer calendar, the jushenhai uprising broke out. Baimingxiu, the leader of the Ming sect, attacked the corner of the sea and the moon with a hundred million ghosts. Later, the great emperor, with the help of Tianhui army and yeyan department, led 300000 canglan troops and monks to fight against Haiyue cliff.


    In this battle, Bai Mingxiu, the first fugitive of Daxia Jiazi, was beheaded by the emperor and formally put to death. The night trip of Yigui was also suppressed, which could protect the northeast of Daxia for a hundred years. However, all the heroes and martyrs of the clan were killed. The leader Yuan Jiang, the younger patriarch yuan Chuan and the elder elder all died in battle. Nine out of ten disciples of the clan died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Canglan City, the largest city in the northeast of Daxia, has a population of tens of millions, covers a vast area and is full of vitality.


    The rise of this city mainly has two aspects. The first is the military requirement. Because the giant god sea is hundreds of miles to the east of canglan City, it needs a large number of living forces to build a big city and form a gateway to strangle the throat of the three northeastern states in summer. After all, the back of canglan city is fengcang wasteland, which is flat and sparsely populated.


    At the same time, because of the need to suppress the giant Shenhai sea, the Zhenhai King''s mansion, one of the three kings of the Xia Dynasty, and Linglong clan, one of the ten sects, are all in canglan city. There are 300000 elite canglan troops in the city, and nearly one million people in the reserve and criminal department. They are powerful and are the most important city of the country.


    Another aspect of canglan city''s prosperity is salt and a large number of medical centers.


    It is difficult to count the population of Daxia. Especially during the reign of Princess Wu, the population and people''s livelihood were vigorously developed, which led to the explosive growth of the whole summer population. Salt was needed in places where people lived.


    70% of the salt of the whole huge Dynasty was produced in Fengzhou, and then sold in canglan city to Daxia salt making department for the final secret refining steps, and then transported by the major chambers of Commerce to the other 35 states for sale. Therefore, there are 7000 Guangguang salt merchants in canglan City, which shows how prosperous the salt economic chain is.


    Canglan city takes salt as its foundation and drives the development of the whole trade.


    Canglan city also has a feature, that is, like the spring prairie, the blooming medical center.


    Because of the existence of Linglong sect, the first one in the art of big Xia Qi Huang, canglan city has a large number of patients from all over China to seek medical treatment every day. This city is the last hope for many people suffering from incurable diseases!


    Although canglan city has the same military function as the Zhenhuang city in Northwest China, its style is quite different.


    The architecture of Zhenhuang city has a strong southwest characteristics, mainly wood structure, while canglan city is almost stone structure. Because of the large number of foreign population, the architectural styles are different, and the characteristics of different places are integrated, which has a unique flavor.


    Early in the morning, after the martial law was lifted, a long line of flowers flowed out from the inside and outside of the hospital in the middle of canglan city. It was very rare in this cold winter.


    Because earlier, the explosive news of the corner of the sea and the moon came out, so the people in line in front of the hospital talked with each other, which seemed a bit noisy. But it can''t be blamed that they disturbed the cleanliness of the hospital, because at the same time, the whole canglan City was so chaotic and noisy.


    Just before the hospital, all of a sudden, someone said in a loud voice:


    "open, open, the door of Linglong hospital is open."


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone immediately shut up, and then he turned around and looked at the simple hospital in front of him.


    Just before we met, the door opened gently under the plaque with four elegant characters of Linglong medical center. Then, a lovely girl in light pink clothes was revealed. Her age was not big, and there was baby fat on her round face. However, she pretended to be an adult, which made her face more interesting.


    Then the girl stepped out of the door and looked around for a week. After that, she opened her mouth and heard a clear voice:


    "the rules of our Linglong medical center must be clear to all of us. We can only see a limited number of patients every day. Therefore, we refuse to cut in the queue according to the order of the morning and evening. However, those in critical condition may be given priority to see a doctor. Today, we celebrate the great victory of the giant god at sea, and the number of patients we see will increase."


    As soon as this was said, the eyes of the people in front of the hospital were bright, and they couldn''t help cheering. Then the girl stretched out her white hands, opened her fingers, and continued to speak with a slight smile:


    "today, on the basis of the original number, there are 50 more in total, a total of 100. If you cheat, you are not allowed to step into the hospital half a step in life, and the rest are in front One hundred people gave me the jade plate of their identity, and then went to the museum for treatment in turn. "


    A moment later, the round faced girl, with a pile of jade dishes of summer identity in her arms, went back to the hospital again with her feet shaking and her clothes fluttering. Behind the door of this exquisite medical hall, there is a small courtyard for all kinds of flowers, and the array is obviously arranged to make the warmth in the hospital as warm as spring and the fragrance of flowers overflows.


    In the courtyard, there are a large number of small green vine buildings.


    As a matter of fact, when walking on the Huajian path, the pink dress girl holding the jade dish has already put away the serious adult expression on her face, and has returned to the girl''s naive appearance. Outside the small building, she jumps into the building, squinting her big eyes, giggling and saying:


    "sister Furong, I don''t know the other functions of the identity jade dish promoted by your majesty, But now it''s convenient for me. I don''t have to think about people anymore


    "Pear flower, don''t talk nonsense."


    In the first floor of the building, a woman in white who was holding out her hand to light incense lifted her head and began to speak with some blame. Then her white hand gently covered the censer, and a wisp of white smoke rose slowly, sending out a tranquil fragrance. Then the voice of Hibiscus continued to ring in the small building"Pear flower, our family stresses self-restraint and courtesy. You are still so temperamental. My master put you in my hospital to sharpen your temperament. However, you haven''t made any progress in the past six months."


    "That''s because Sister Lotus is nice to me!"


    The girl Lihua put the jade plate in her arms on the desk in front of her, and then continued to say:


    "here, this is the patient today, and there is no one dying. But elder sister, the number of these 100 has never been tried before. Lihua is afraid that you will not be able to eat it."


    "No harm!"


    Hibiscus takes a piece of identity Jade Butterfly from the table, then looks at the information recorded above carefully, and continues to say:


    "I will force myself, I feel that there is only a layer of window paper left."


    As soon as this was said, the girl pear flower on the opposite side tilted her head and murmured:


    "this is so difficult. I think my sister has been stuck in it for nearly half a year, but it is still a little bit worse now. My sister''s talent is so good, and it''s so difficult. Then I''m finished. I don''t know it''s going to be the year of the monkey."


    "You just don''t have a mind to practice!"


    Furong''s response was helpless, and then gave a jade butterfly to the girl pear flower in front of her, and then she said:


    "pear flower, go and bring the patient in. After watching today, we will close the library for a few days."


    After saying this, hibiscus pauses for a few moments, then looks to the East, and continues to say:


    "the secret land of Qianlong, you also go with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Maybe it was last night''s amazing battle by the Jushen sea, which tore up all the clouds from east to West on the sea surface. Therefore, the weather in canglan city today is particularly good. The sun is shining brightly and the sun is shining on the earth to disperse the cold in winter.


    In the central part of the city, Linglong medical center, the young girl Lihua took all the 100 people who saw a doctor today to the small hospital to be settled. Then, one by one followed the Huajian path and went to Chunfeng building for treatment.


    With the help of linglongzong''s magic power, the young girl Furong''s medical skills were extremely successful. Therefore, the treatment time of each patient was not long. She stepped into the building with fear and hope. After coming out, the expression on her face had turned into gratitude and ecstasy.


    Maybe this is why canglan city is called the city of hope.


    When the 50th patient walked out of the Linglong medical center and turned to worship the plaque of the hospital, a girl''s pear flower was heard in the small courtyard of the hospital as clear as a yellow warbler:


    "my sister needs to rest for half an hour. Please be calm and calm down."


    Then she went back to the spring breeze building deep in the garden. Looking at the white girl hibiscus, who was cross legged and closed her eyes and breathing, she did not disturb her. Instead, she sat on the side and murmured to herself: "is there any danger in this hidden dragon kingdom? Can pear flower not go there?"


    After saying that, the eyes in the girl''s big eyes whirled around, which must be thinking of some ghost idea. At the same time, Furong, a girl in white, did not open her eyes, but her red lips opened, and a faint voice came out:


    "pear blossom, the master has ordered this time. You must go to the secret place of Qianlong, or you will be locked up!"


    As soon as Furong''s voice fell, she wrinkled her pretty face, raised her hand to her head, and let out a bitter sigh. Then she heard the soft inquiry voice of Hibiscus in the small building:


    "the patient who had just visited said that there was a big war at the corner of the sea and moon last night, even the emperor was shocked. Finally, the haicuozong was destroyed, and even yuan''s father and son were killed."


    "Yes, every word on the notice is bloody. Last night, there was such a big movement that the master and the elders of the clan immediately went to support. Fortunately, the storm has subsided this morning."


    Talking about the business, the girl''s face returned to normal color. After she started to respond, she sat upright and continued to speak with some sadness:


    "although yuan Chuan''s husband really disgusts me in ordinary days, I can''t help feeling uncomfortable when I hear this news."


    After the pear flower''s voice dropped, the older girl Furong opened her eyes gently. Then she got up and came to the former, raised her hand to touch the head of the little girl below, and said:


    "the road is changeable. The only way for us to master our own destiny is to continue to practice and become stronger. What''s more, the master once said that he was the guardian of the corner of the sea and moon It was between Linglong and haicuo. Later, Princess Wu chose the haicuo sect with many male friars. If it was me who guarded the Haiyue cliff at that time, you and I would not be able to stand here now. "


    This speech, pear flower involuntarily issued a exclamation, suddenly feel the weight on the shoulder, become heavy up.


    All the years in the world are quiet and good, there are people who are carrying the weight for you, and unconsciously, you will grow up to shelter others from the wind and rain!


    Generally speaking, because of its special military function, canglan city only opens the west gate to the interior of the summer, while the east gate leading to the sea and moon is under strict martial law. Ordinary people are not allowed to go eastward, because there are many underground canals under the 200 Li land. If people who are not familiar with the terrain fall into it, it is as if they are directly evaporated from the human world, and it is difficult to find the corpses ¡£


    Because of the busy trade, the west wall of canglan city has opened four extremely wide city gates, two in and two out. There is an endless stream of cars, horses and pedestrians. At the same time, because of the explosive news on the bulletin board, today''s Xicheng gate is more noisy and loud.


    In the midst of numerous discussions, a group of young monks with swords on their backs and wearing dark friars'' clothes, rode on high horses and galloped towards canglan city from a distance. The young monks of this group were headed by a strong and dark man.


    This man''s clothes are embroidered for a day and a month, and his eyes are burning with fierce fighting spirit. It is the sun and moon sect and Lu Zhiyuan!


    Compared with the time when Zhao Yuyu saw wudaodabi in Shenjing City, Lu Zhiyuan was stronger, his body was stronger, his explosive power was stronger, and his momentum was more fierce, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex from ancient times, which made people around him look at him one after another.


    As soon as the friars of yuezong arrived at the gate of the city, they were queuing up to check their identities. When jade discs were ready to enter the city, a flying procession of Taoist robes rushed from the rear to canglan city. Just after riyuezong, all kinds of disciples in this team had different robes. In the summer, only the disciples of Daogong had such a rule. It was in Pingyang City, Cangzhou, that they went all the way after the storm Daogong disciples.


    The children of riyuezong and Daogong were old acquaintances, so after exchanging greetings, the two monks went into the city together. But as soon as they entered the city, a female disciple in exquisite clothes came to meet him. Before Lu Zhiyuan and the leading monk of Daogong, after a salute, they said:"You are invited by our Linglong sect to come to canglan city to participate in the secret land of Qianlong. We should try our best to be the landlord. However, due to the sudden change of the corner of the moon and the sea, the elders of the clan all went to suppress it. Therefore, we and our disciples came to meet you. If there is any neglect, we should look forward to Haihan."


    This female disciple of Linglong sect had a good voice and a sweet voice. Therefore, Lu Zhiyuan and others responded in a hurry:


    "girls are joking. The important things are important. We naturally know that it''s just a matter of haicuozong, which makes people feel sorry."


    Lu Zhiyuan''s voice is filled with deep sigh. The sun moon sect, one of the ten sects, is naturally familiar with the overall strength of the haicuo sect. However, for such a powerful sect, it can not be ignored overnight. Undoubtedly, these monks on the scene feel more deeply than ordinary people, and can not help but feel a sense of depression.


    The female disciple of linglingzong naturally felt this oppressive atmosphere. Then she laughed, and the sweet smile diluted the solemn atmosphere. Then she continued to say:


    "my family has arranged accommodation in the city, which can relieve the tiredness of the journey. Although canglan city is not as grand as the divine capital city, it is also prosperous. You can have a stroll. Please follow me."


    Then, led by the disciples of Linglong sect, the two teams passed through the streets and alleys of canglan city. They also thoroughly enjoyed the charm of the northeast city, and then they came to an inn with a large area.


    This inn is called Lingling Inn, and it is coincidentally opposite to it is the Linglong hospital where the girl hibiscus and pear flower are located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Linglong sect, one of the ten sects of Daxia, actually has a very long history. As long as before the Ying family, it has been passed on by the name of superb medical skills. The turning point is that in the battle of Ding Ding Ding, the old patriarch stood firmly on the side of Zhao, the leader of Daxia, and saved a large number of wounded with his superb medical skills.


    Naturally, the Zhao family was not mean. Therefore, after the opening of the Xia Dynasty, Linglong Zong, who started from the dragon''s work, formally took root in canglan City, and continued to develop and expand, and imperceptibly changed the northeast city, making it a real city of hope.


    Canglan city contains the smiles and tears of countless patients of HaoTu people in Shenzhou.


    A clan gate has changed a city!


    In fact, Linglong clan had a large number of industries in canglan city. Except for the salt merchants'' business which was strictly controlled by the imperial court, other industries, such as medical centers and inns, were covered. At this time, the Linglong inn where the disciples of each sect stayed belonged to Linglong clan''s own business.


    In order to receive the disciples invited to participate in the secret place of Qianlong, Linglong sect has set aside a large Inn in the center of the city, which can show its sincerity.


    On the second floor of Linglong Inn, the bright sunlight shines through the open window, and even some tiny dust floating in the air can be seen.


    By the window, Lu Zhiyuan, the leader of the sun and moon sect, and a young monk from the Taoist palace sat opposite each other. In front of them, there were some delicate dishes, which filled with fragrance.


    "Brother Lu, I haven''t seen him for half a year after the farewell to the capital city. In Xiaguan, brother Lu''s momentum is extraordinary. I think it must be for the sake of this hidden dragon''s secret place that he has suppressed the realm from breaking through. He deserves the reputation of" double pride "of sun and moon sect in Xuxu mountain."


    The young man who spoke was wearing a green robe, a high-level disciple of the Taoist palace. His face was ordinary, but he was confident and indifferent. His name was Xie Chun. He was another candidate for the leader of the zongzongyuan of Daogong after Zhong Shenxiu.


    It is worth mentioning that Xie Chun and Lu Zhiyuan had some festivals in the Shenjing Daowu Dabi. At that time, on the island in the middle of the lake, the former was ambushed by Lu Zhiyuan and Qing Niantong, and was directly eliminated in one pot. Therefore, Xie Chun''s words were full of war spirit. However, when the word sun and moon were heard, Lu Zhiyuan''s face was dark and rough "Don''t mention it. Niantong is determined to marry into Zhenyu mansion. We can''t persuade Niantong. No one can change the things she decided since she was a child. Therefore, the elders of the clan can only let him do it. Therefore, there is no sun and moon pride in the competition for the secret land of Qianlong. There is only Lu Zhiyuan."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Zhiyuan glanced at Xie Chun in front of him without fear. Then he moved his head and a bright red appeared in his vision.


    She was an extremely gorgeous girl. Her white face, eyes and red lips were all in one place, which was a disaster to the country and the people. What''s more, there was a mole of tear under her right eye, which was not abrupt, but more attractive.


    At the same time, behind the woman in red, standing quietly is a huge puppet, reflecting a light silver light under the sun. Without any action, she feels oppressive.


    Organ clan, wash the world!


    After Zhao Yu''s accession to the throne, in a short period of half a year, the clan forces of the whole Xia Dynasty have undergone earth shaking changes. First of all, Shenji Pavilion, which was the most mysterious and unusual among the ten sects, was closed directly. Except Sima Annan, who was walking around the world, all activities in the vast land of Shenzhou were completely stopped.


    Secondly, the Confucian school established by the master was directly removed from its name and changed into the Daxia Academy. From the sectarian power to the imperial institution, to the complete destruction and reconstruction of the haicuo sect, at the same time, as the Baiming amendment was killed by Zhao Yu, the mingzong with only one person disappeared completely.


    In the vast land of Shenzhou, there were five sects, one city, one gate, two pavilions, five sects and ten sects. The four sects went directly to the fourth. It was known to all that in front of the absolute overlord of Daxia, even the most powerful sects were extremely vulnerable and were destroyed overnight. However, despite this, the numerous clans in the whole summer were staring at the vacancy The location of.


    Some people are eager to pursue the Tao, while others like to pursue fame and wealth. The monks all hope that their clan can be ranked among the top ten forces, so as to glorify their ancestors and become famous all over the world. Therefore, the competition among the young disciples in Qianlong''s secret place is very unusual in the eyes of those who are interested in it. It can be said that it is a fight between the dragon and the tiger. After all, the strength and talent of the young disciples are representative It''s the potential and future of zongmen.


    Among all the candidates who can be ranked on the top of the list, the most favored one is the "organ clan". Although this sect was once targeted by young masters, the clan''s strength has declined sharply. However, after decades of development, and recently under the leadership of the eldest disciple Xi Hongchen, he cooperated with the Daxia industrial department to produce war equipment, which was regarded as the emperor''s eye in the battle of the southern barbarians On the thighs of summer.


    At this time, the overall strength of the institution clan was much higher than that of the other schools, so that the disciples in the Linglong Inn, including Lu Zhiyuan and Xie Chun, were deeply afraid of the gorgeous figure of Xi Hongchen.


    A moment later, Lu Zhiyuan and Xie Chun swallowed all the food in front of them. Among them, Lu Zhiyuan ate the most. For the past half a year, this guy had gone through a terrible experience on the dark wood of hexu mountain, and his mouth faded away.When they were full of food and drink, they looked down the window and saw the Linglong hospital opposite.


    Although the young girl Lihua has described the rules of Linglong hospital very clearly, there are still a large number of patients gathered outside before this small hospital, and every patient who comes out of the hospital will deeply bow to the hospital with tears in her eyes. What''s more, she kneels down and kowtows heavily, and is unwilling to leave for a long time.


    Almost all the patients who came to canglan city from all over the summer were difficult and miscellaneous diseases that could not be cured well in other places. In other words, Linglong hospital gave them another life.


    "The small hospital in front of us, named Linglong, must also be opened by the children of Linglong Zong. No wonder these people were very grateful after they came out."


    Lu Zhiyuan looked down and spoke faintly. Then Xie Chun, who was opposite him, turned his eyes to the door of the hospital. He seemed to see a small two-story building. He replied:


    "we investigated when we came here. The principal of this hospital is the elder martial sister of linglongzong, and also our main competitor in the secret land of Qianlong."


    Before Xie Chun''s voice dropped, the red clothes organ Zong Hongchen stood up and walked out slowly with his puppet. Then a very cold voice came out:


    "I said you''d better think about how you don''t get nothing in this secret place. Your majesty has given an order. One young man from Tianhui army and the Department of night banquet will enter Qianlong''s secret place You''re beating people with their heads? "


    This speech, the whole hall is surprised!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    In the east of Fengzhou, there are many miles of deep sea under the giant god sea.


    The orange light of lava lights up faintly in the dark deep sea, and it has a very vague and hazy feeling. However, the scorched earth in the giant god sea, which has never been rampant for thousands of years, is the killer of the ghosts in the sea, and many fierce ghosts have been lost along the way.


    Not far behind the doomsday emissary, the deep-sea dragon ship continued to dive.


    After a long time of diving, all the people on board fully appreciate the magic of the Creator under the sea surface of the giant god sea, and also witnessed some extremely strange things. As Sima Annan said, the layer of the giant god sea corresponds to the nine layers of heaven above the sky. Every time it hits one layer, it seems to enter another ocean, with a strong sense of contrast.


    The first layer under the Jushen sea is the yellow brown sea water with a foul smell. This layer used to be the world of hairy water ghosts, that is, the water monkeys often talked about by the people along the coast of Fengzhou in the great Xia Dynasty. But at this time, because of the night trip of hundreds of millions of ghosts, the hairy water ghosts in this layer were torn to pieces by countless fierce ghosts gushing from the ruins.


    After the night trip of 100 million ghosts, it is difficult for the long hairy water ghosts to form a large scale to invade the coast of Fengzhou in a hundred years.


    One hundred million ghosts travel at night, and there is no place to hide. This is also the reason why ghost ¦Ó suddenly attacks inland, because even he, under the siege of fierce ghosts, feels afraid.


    The second layer of this giant god sea is the sea of illusion that Zhao Yu and others met before. The sea is as black as ink. The water has the ability of fantasy cluster. Combined with some special biological magic powers, it is easy to get lost.


    Then came the third layer, the bloody sea. The whole body of the sea was like blood, and it had an endless smell of blood. Even though the deep-sea dragon boat had a light film to isolate the sea water, the pungent smell of blood also made the young emperor frown.


    In the bloody sea, the most common ones are not the fierce ghosts coming from the bottom of the sea, but the everywhere skeleton sea animals. These sea animals are of different sizes, and the large ones are hundreds of times as large as the deep-sea dragon boat. They are almost a mountain peak in the sea, and the small ones are only the size of a thumb. However, no matter how large or small, the endless number of sea animals are left with a miserable white The skeletons.


    All their flesh and blood seemed to be completely stripped off by the scarlet sea water around them, and they only relied on a soul fire in their heads to drive their bodies to move. When the ship from Daxia collided into the bloody sea, the boundless skeletons and sea animals in the sea instantly rioted, which brought great trouble to Zhao Yu and his party. All the taboos put their hands together, which led to a passage Into the fourth layer of water.


    The fourth layer of water is turquoise green, and there is no unique ghost in it. However, it has a feature, that is, heavy. The density of every drop of water is so great that the diving speed of the deep-sea dragon boat is as slow as that of a turtle crawling.


    He was sitting on the deck of the ship, filling his mouth with the purification medicine which can quickly replenish his vitality. Just then, he exhausted his vitality. However, in this green sea, he only dived for a few miles, which showed that the sea water was as solid as steel.


    Zhao Yu stood at the bow of the dragon boat in the deep sea. Since he went deep into the bottom of Jushen sea, he has been standing here for nearly ten hours. At the same time, there are countless thoughts flowing in his black eyes.


    As the emperor who was in charge of a huge Dynasty, Zhao Yuru had few opportunities to think quietly for such a long time. Therefore, he cherished it very much. While reflecting on himself, he sorted out several major events in the follow-up development of the Xia Dynasty.


    At this time, Daxia can be said to be a rapid leap forward in all aspects, but Zhao Yu also understands that Daxia and he are young and can be completed one by one.


    The sudden stop of the deep-sea dragon boat pulled back Zhao Yu''s deep-sea reasoning. The young emperor looked around for a week, surrounded by the whole green water, and then asked:


    "Sima Annan, how many layers are you at the bottom of this giant god sea


    Sima Annan, who was shaking a folding fan behind Zhao Yu, came forward, and then said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, after ten hours of diving, we have reached the fourth layer under the giant god sea. This layer of sea water is similar to the one yuan heavy water in the chenxingtian sky, which is extremely heavy, making it difficult for the ship to dive. Therefore, it takes some time for the Sima man to recover his vitality."


    After Sima Annan''s clear voice fell, Zhao Yu nodded slightly, and then continued to speak. A calm voice came out:


    "the sky above the sky has nine layers. Is this giant god sea corresponding to these nine layers?"


    As soon as this question was asked, all the people fell into thinking. Then Li Chunfeng, an old man who had been hiding from Zhao Yu''s sight, touched his white beard on his chest and said softly:


    "Your Majesty, if everything in the world is a mirror, then the nine fold sky should correspond to Jiuyou, and the giant god sea is obviously not nine you, so there will never be nine layers There are at most five floors. "


    After Li Chun''s talk, Zhao Yu looked straight at him. The former shivered inexplicably and thought about the serious consequences caused by his own mistakes recently. His mouth was full of bitterness. Then he lowered his head and forced his head to open his mouth"So after the sea of clear water, the tower of Guixu should be located below. It''s not far from here!"


    After that, Zhao Yu nodded and took back his eyes, which seemed to bear thousands of weight, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "the beam is broken. The weight of this layer of sea water is abnormal. Light can control the ship''s diving speed with the help of the air sea. Go to the back and add strength, and we''ll speed up."


    "No!"


    Then the huge beam standing like an iron tower broke down and strode to the rear of the ship. Facing the sea water like a green curtain, he ran into it without hesitation.


    In the next breath, behind the already huge deep-sea dragon ship, there appears a bigger and more ferocious demon king of flesh mountain. Then Liang Po stretched out his claws to cover the sky and held down the ship below, and his wings were fiercely fanned.


    In a flash, the whole deep-sea green heavy water, instant burst boiling, countless bubbles rolling to burst in all directions.


    The soul of the deep-sea dragon ship carrying all the people soars in the speed of diving. It looks like a sharp weapon that pierces the green iron without hindrance.


    An hour later, the light film representing the next layer of sea appeared again. Zhao Yu waved, and Xue Dao and lava Kua, who had been leading the way, returned to the boat one after another.


    Zhao Yu would never despise the nine story tower, which is mysterious and the destination of the soul after death.


    Then, with all the people''s dignified expressions, the ship slowly dived into the fifth layer of the sea floor.


    It''s also the last layer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    The eight forbidden areas in the vast land of Shenzhou are only known to be extremely dangerous, just like the big mouth of a wild and ancient fierce beast. There are few people who have really seen the core of these forbidden areas.


    The world is very big. The higher you stand, the wider the world you will see. The secrets of the vast land of China will gradually be revealed to you.


    If Zhao Yu did not carry out the transmission function of stone statue tower, then with the vast area of Daxia, ordinary people may be trapped in this village and city all their lives, and the monks with accomplishments are most active in this state. Therefore, once the traffic network of the stone statue tower is formed, and there is a few information available from all over the country, Zhao Yu can be said to be of great merit.


    Among the eight forbidden areas, the secret of the deep-seated hexu mountain in Guizhou is 100000 exotic animals, xuantianmu and Jiuwei Tianhu. The core of Nanman giant''s Valley is the city of giants and the ancient lava giant frozen for countless years. Now, the core of the giant god sea, with the deep-sea dragon boat slowly diving into the fifth layer of the giant god sea, gradually appears in front of the young emperor.


    "The last layer under the giant god sea, unexpectedly, there is not a drop of sea water!"


    After the ship entered the fifth floor, the buoyancy originally from the sea disappeared in an instant, and the whole ship fell directly and quickly. On top of the ship, Sima Annan''s voice of exaggeration and surprise spread out. At the same time, everyone, including Zhao Yu, suddenly changed their faces.


    Who could have thought that there was a vacuum state without any sea water at the bottom of Jushen sea. This is the marvelous work of nature!


    After losing the buoyancy of the sea water, the deep-sea dragon fell very fast. Although the air sea of the 10th Five Year Plan tried to control it, it was still like a meteorite falling down. It drew a long track and went straight to the dark brown ground under the sea.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, Zhao Yu recovered from shock and summoned a flaming Phoenix to hold the fallen ship steadily and fly slowly to the ground. However, everyone has no time to take care of the surrounding environment, because all the spirits are attracted by the nine storey tower which occupies the whole line of sight.


    As we all know, the Sitian tower, located in the center of the capital city, is one of the landmark buildings of the first great city in summer. Countless people are impressed by its magnificence and wonder, and there are many famous poems of the great Xia Dynasty. However, if we enlarge the tower, which has been grounded on heaven, by 10000 times, it would be dazzling and frightening Ma?


    This is the scene of the tower of Guixu, which is displayed in front of the public!


    At the same time, all people also understand the reason why there is no sea water on the bottom of the giant god sea, because all the sea water in the fifth layer is sucked into the tower crazily, forming a water column that runs through the whole giant god sea. In the water column, countless ghosts mingle with it and are also sucked into the tower.


    Even though this scene has been seen once in the broken country of haicuotu, the real sight of the naked eye is still too frightened to speak for a long time, so the whole ship fell into a long silence.


    The fire and Phoenix carried the deep-sea Dragon Ship to speed up the landing speed. Then Li Chunfeng, who came back from the ship, was staring at the wonders ahead, and murmured:


    "fortunately, we are diving by the giant god sea. If we go down directly in the center of the sea, with the infinite suction of this returning tower, we will be as direct as these ghosts It was inhaled into the tower


    After Li Chunfeng finished, Sima Annan, who was behind Zhao Yu, nodded deeply, and then said:


    "what Mr. Li said is true. The tower of Guixu can even suck up the sea water of the fifth layer of the giant god sea, forming a complete vacuum zone. I have only seen such a swallowing power in my life."


    The nine story Guixu tower standing in the center of Jushen sea is not dark, but emits a light silver light. It is rich to almost physical soul energy. At the same time, countless fierce ghosts emerge from each tower, just like countless insects coming out of a huge silver nest. This is a ferocious and fierce ghost vomited by a hundred million ghosts in the night.


    These spit out fierce ghosts, as if they were extremely afraid of the tower of Guixu. Once they broke free from the tower, they howled and fled. However, the black paint of these ghosts, which represents the fierce ghosts, did not completely occupy the whole Guixu tower. This shows that after such a long time of fierce ghosts gushing, the night robbery of 100 million ghosts has reached the end and is about to end completely.


    There is no sea water. The fifth layer of the giant god sea is deeper than any layer above. Therefore, the flame and Phoenix carried the boat down for two hours before it gradually approached the ground. The air sea of the 15th division took back its own soul, and a group of people jumped from Huofeng''s back and set foot on the bottom of the giant god sea where there are few living creatures.


    The sense of touch from both feet is not muddy or trapped in it. Instead, it is no different from the ordinary land of Shenzhou. When Zhao Yu stepped on the ground, all the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan division spread out together to form a tight defense array. At the same time, the scouts who can provide a wide range of vision are inserted downward.


    The next breath, the whole surrounding field of vision instantly a lot, a corner of the giant god sea scene completely presented in front of everyone, the shock of emotion once again enveloped Li Chunfeng and others.Because the whole area around is not as desolate as everyone imagined, but a large continuous building. From the perspective of the scouts and guards, every detail of these buildings can be seen at a glance.


    Qionglou Jinque, carved fence jade, painted pillars flying, wonderful workmanship!


    Sima Annan stepped forward involuntarily, reached out his hand to touch the immortal terrace in front of him, and said:


    "even if he has been sleeping in the sea floor for countless years, the splendid buildings and jade buildings are still brilliant. This is not a building that can be built by the human race at present. It is really too delicate and perfect. This is the place of ancient immortal sect!"


    In ancient times, all monks yearned for immortals. The spirit of heaven and earth was so rich that it often turned into rain. Everyone could ride on the clouds and enjoy themselves.


    "Lava boast once said that in ancient times, there were five Xiandao islands in Jushen sea. Later, Daiyu and Yuanqiao islands sank into the sea because of the great war between the five islands and Longbo kingdom. At this time, this giant god sea floor should be a fairy mountain. No doubt, lava Kua, can you recognize it?"


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu turned his eyes to the front from the beginning. He was silent and fell into the thinking of lava boast, waiting for the latter''s reply.


    After a while, lava boast gradually came back to his senses, and his eyes showed great shock and strange eyes. Then he knelt down to Zhao Yu and opened his mouth with a hoarse voice:


    "under my majesty, the buildings here are endless, and the whole body is snow-white. It is made of white God jade which is immortal for hundreds of millions of years, so it is very well recognized."


    At this point, the lava boast stopped for a few moments, then raised his head and continued to speak slowly:


    "in ancient times, the number one mountain of Yuanqiao was also the absolute overlord among the top three clans in the world.


    "Yuan Shizong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    At the beginning of one yuan, everything is renewed.


    Yuanshi represents the origin of all things. Taking it as the name of the sect, we can see how much cause and effect it should bear, and also reflect how powerful the first large number of yuanshizong in Qiaoxian mountain is!


    When the lava boasted the name of the ancient Xianzong, the ruins of the Xiangong tower around Zhao Yu and others at the bottom of the huge God sea suddenly seemed to come back to life. The zither, the bells and drums played in the void and echoed with each other. Various immortal sounds rose and fell one after another. There were powerful preaching, fairies chanting, cranes crowing, and divine sounds floating, as if they were all telling. This place is more important than that in ancient times How prosperous and dazzling the times are.


    "The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can also be understood as the ancestor of all saints. What a big voice this sect has


    Zhao Yu looked at the misty peaks in front of him, as well as the endless Qionglou Yuyu on them. This was the first time that he saw the appearance of the top immortal sect in ancient times. However, even though it had been sunk in the sea for countless years and was the ruins after the great war, the young emperor could still feel his face And the dignity.


    Strong power of Xianzong!


    Zhao Yu''s eyebrows have three roads of cinnabar blood, so he can clearly feel that in the whole surrounding void, there are tiny residual law lines, shuttling between the peaks in front of him and the platform of the fairy Palace on top of them, sending out mysterious and mysterious waves.


    With the white Shenyu as the material and the law of the road as the foundation, the towers and palaces are built. These principles, which are almost to be completely dissipated, connect each building in a series, which is similar to the wire network that every household had to connect in the previous life of Zhao Yu.


    This is an extremely developed fairyland civilization, and it is also a world that can not be compared with the current summer.


    But it has to be said that all this in front of the emperor undoubtedly opened a window and planted a seed for the young emperor. Since the ancient civilization is so brilliant, why can''t the great summer be achieved in the future?


    After a while, people''s mood gradually calmed down. Zhao Yu took the lead in raising his feet, and at the same time, a calm voice came out:


    "I am very curious about the ruins of the Yuan Dynasty, and I feel the fluctuation of the obscure rules. Please follow me to find a fairy building nearby and have a look inside."


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu''s body disappeared in place, and the black and gold emperor''s robes fluttered, and a few flashes were already approaching the nearest building. The closer he was, the more he could feel the ingenuity and wealth of the ancient building community.


    Because the immortal building in front of us is not just built on a naturally formed mountain peak, but a peak is built with white magic jade, and then the rolling pavilions and palaces are built on the hillside to form an exquisite architectural community.


    The young emperor''s feet were light on the white jade mountain, and his body was like a golden winged ROC bird. After that, the voice of lava boasting was heard behind him:


    "Your Majesty, in ancient times, the immortals on the five islands were the most arrogant and pedantic. Among them, there was a saying that immortals were born to sit on the clouds and look down on all living beings. How could they live on the ground if there were no mountains Mountain building! Therefore, there is no building built on flat ground in the original patriarchy. "


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yu nodded his head, and then he responded softly:


    "the relationship between Wuxian mountain and the vast land of Central Plains must not be good at that time?"


    "If these high-ranking immortals have a good relationship with the Central Plains, the king of Longbo will not take his fishing rod and take away six turtles carrying Wuxian mountain and bake divination."


    As soon as lava boasted about this, everyone could not help but smile. It is true that sometimes conduct and wisdom are not directly proportional to strength, but because of the child''s family''s behavior, both the two great forces have fallen. It is really a pity.


    As the saying goes, Wangshan runs dead horse, so although the white jade building looms under the silver light of Guixu tower, people rush for a full quarter of an hour, only half the distance. Then the voice of lava continues to ring:


    "in ancient times, the strong were respected, and the place where they lived was also higher. The white God jade peak under our feet was very high The identity of the master of this peak is not ordinary. "


    As the lava boasted, Sima Annan, who showed great interest in his surroundings, brightened his eyes and said with a smile:


    "can it be the residence of some immortal giant? There may be some good things in it


    Sima Annan, with his wings in his words, shook his head as the lava leaped up beside him, and replied:


    "Sir Sima, the area of the original sect is so vast that it is hard to imagine that the Xiandao great powers live on the Tongtian peak in the center, which they can''t see. This peak should be the residence of some potential disciple So


    When the voice of lava''s boasting and affirming falls, people''s hearts coagulate, and the light of a disciple''s residence makes them so luxurious. The toughness of yuanshizong has risen to a higher level in their hearts.


    After a quarter of an hour''s gallop up the white Shenyu peak, Zhao Yu descends in front of a main building. After a rest, the taboos and others behind him all stand steadily.When they looked up, they saw several beautiful ancient characters written on the plaque of the gate of the tower.


    Jianjia house!


    Looking at the plaque of Jianjia residence above, Li Chunfeng, with a rosy complexion, explored the ancient sect and stroked his white beard on his chest. Looking at the plaque of Jianjia house above, he went up and said in a loud voice:


    "the reeds are green, the White Dew is frost, the reeds and the Jias are very humble and common water plants among the people, and the font on the plaque is graceful, which should be written by women The master is a female disciple who never forgets her original intention. She often reminds herself of her humble origin with Jianjia, which is quite different from Xianzhong''s aloofness. "


    "Li Chunfeng, push the door!"


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu''s steady emperor''s voice sounded in his ear. Then he stepped forward, gently stretched out his hand, held down the white Shenyu gate in front of him, and pushed it forward with great care.


    Perhaps there was a strong ban on this door, but time is the most powerful magic power in the world. After countless years, the prohibition on the door has already disappeared, and even the white God jade, which has been known as immortal for hundreds of millions of years, will eventually disappear.


    Li Chunfeng pushed the door slowly. It was not that the door itself was too heavy. Under the precise technology, Li Chunfeng could not even feel a trace of weight, but the former Sitian supervisor felt his hands tremble.


    Because behind this door is a corner of the ancient fairy age.


    Li Chunfeng opened a door that had never seen ancient times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    The charm of exploring history lies in that later generations can imagine the ancient things with their own senses, so as to make them more in line with the yearning of their hearts.


    Therefore, when Li Chunfeng slowly opened the door of Jianjia house, Sima Annan, who belonged to the youth''s temperament, could not help sighing in a low voice:


    "the reeds are green, and the White Dew is frost. The so-called Yi people, on the water side, once lived here, must be a beautiful and irresistible fairy."


    Sima Annan fell down with Appreciative words, and the door was completely opened by Li Chunfeng, and then the whole building scene was completely presented in front of everyone.


    The boudoir of women in summer, even for nuns, also has a large number of small objects, such as rouge, water powder, etc., which are filled with boudoir. However, there are few objects in the balcony in front of people, such as a bed, a futon, and a stone table and chair made of white Shenyu. However, the arrangement is very exquisite, which is closely related to the charm of Tao, and has a kind of majestic Feel the pavement.


    What a coincidence!


    In front of the door, Li Chunfeng respectfully side, Zhao Yu gently raised his feet, stepped into the Jianjia house, looked around.


    This Jianjia house has only one floor, but it is extremely huge, which makes the whole space particularly bright. Maybe in ancient times, there were many valuable treasures in the house. But at this time, except for the bed and other objects made of white Shenyu, the rest had been completely eliminated in the countless years.


    One after another, a group of people stepped into the building belonging to a female disciple of yuanshizong in ancient times. The world is so wonderful. After countless years of separation, the girl''s most private boudoir ushered in the young emperor of later dynasties.


    "The world is merciless. Too many things have disappeared, so there is not much we can see."


    Sima Annan, who was out of the dust in white and was shaking a folding fan, did not reach out to touch anything in the room, because all the people present knew that after countless years, the things in the room that had lost the nourishment of the vitality of heaven and earth, once touched and stained with Yang, would immediately fly out of smoke.


    His voice dropped and Li Chunfeng, who was following Zhao Yu, opened his mouth and replied:


    "it is difficult to confirm the race and identity of the owner of this building after time erosion!"


    At the end of Li Chun''s anecdote, Zhao Yu, who was at the front of Jianjia, suddenly stopped. His steady voice sounded in the broad hall:


    "women here are human beings!"


    When the young emperor said this, everyone was surprised, because all the historical books and myths that were handed down in the world recorded the decline of the human race in ancient times. They were almost at the bottom of the social class. They were even raised as blood food by some vicious races and countries. They were no different from the animals now.


    At this time, according to the words of the young emperor, if the owner of the Jianjia house was an ancient people, it would be like that in the present Daxia Taoist palace, there was a disciple of livestock, and he was the first seed with extraordinary talent. How can we not be surprised?


    However, although they were surprised, everyone knew the temperament of the young emperor. Zhao Yu always talked about it and would never shoot for no reason. Therefore, everyone stopped to wait for Zhao Yu''s follow-up words.


    Then Zhao Yu gently raised his right hand and pointed his slender finger to the corner of the building. On the dresser made of white Shenyu, there was a very insignificant dark red. The dark red was a small red rope full of large and small knots, which hung down the mirror on the table top. The rope was originally very red, but at this time, it almost faded away. If you don''t observe carefully, the color of the rope is almost gone, The past will be ignored.


    Then Zhao Yu spoke softly, and his voice sounded again with infinite dignity:


    "when I traveled with my master in the summer, I had seen this rope in the countryside. In ancient times, people were so small that they didn''t even create their own words, let alone books and other things. Therefore, in ancient times, tying ropes was a record. Things were big, things were big, things were small, and ropes were small."


    Zhao Yu said here, pausing for a few moments, he took everyone to the dressing table, looked at the faded red rope with large and small knots in front of him, and continued to say:


    "this is the red knot rope of the human race. Although the girl of the Terran family who lives in Jianjia residence has joined the first large number of original patriarchs of Yuanqiao Xiandao, she still does not forget her roots and practices the human race The vulgarity has been preserved, which can be seen from the name of this building. "


    After the young emperor finished speaking, the people looked at the dim red knot rope in front of them, and their hearts were filled with warm blood and warm emotions.


    Perhaps in ancient times, the Terran did not have its own country, the Terran drifted around, and the Terran lived at the bottom, but there were pioneers who were always working hard, getting stronger, and always making efforts for the whole race. They did not lose themselves, and kept in mind their original intention and mission. Only in this way can we have a powerful country with incomparable prosperity and become the overlord of China.


    Obviously, this is the pioneer.


    No matter what the final outcome of the maiden who sat in front of the dresser and silently tied red knots after the sinking of Yuanqiao Xiandao on the sea floor, she deserves the respect of all the descendants. Therefore, Zhao Yu raised her hand, and all the people behind her raised their hands together to show their respect.Glory of summer, glory of human race!


    At the end of the ceremony, Zhao Yu slowly stretched out his right hand to touch the long red knot rope. A strong silver mist appeared on his hand, which was the power of the original country.


    The red knot rope still exists after so many years, so it is definitely a treasure. At the same time, the young emperor had a premonition that if he contacted the red knot rope with pure origin, he could read the events recorded in the rope clearly and understand the past events of the ancient times thoroughly.


    However, under the gaze of all people''s expectant eyes, Zhao Yu stopped his right hand at the moment before touching it, then pulled it back, and then his steady voice was quietly around Jianjia home:


    "things in ancient times have been completely submerged in the torrent of history, so let him go, but the will and spirit of the pioneers can not be lost. I encourage you to go with you Don''t disturb our ancestors. "


    Then the party slowly out of the Jianjia house, Li Chunfeng turned back, gently closed the white Shenyu gate, and his expression was more respectful than when he pushed it open.


    This door closed a period of sad ancient times, which may be blurred and forgotten with the passage of time, but as long as there are one or two people to remember, that is enough, especially among these people, there is the supreme emperor of the summer.


    The way of heaven is merciless, but the ashes and dust of history are not cold and incomparable, it still has residual temperature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    After Jianjia house came out, Zhao Yu and his party stood on the ruins of the huge square in front of the building.


    I thought it was a large-scale exploration of ancient Xianmen, but I didn''t expect to find the footprints of the Terran pioneers'' silent struggle, which filled the hearts of the people with respect and pride. After all, it was the Terrans who dominated the vast land of China at this time!


    Although there was a little episode of Jianjia residence, Zhao Yu did not forget the purpose of going deep into the sea floor of the giant god sea. He pulled out at least one Suoyuan coffin and brought it back to the holy capital!


    Therefore, with ebony black eyes, the young emperor quietly gazed at the tower of Guixu, which runs through the whole sea of gods. His face was calm and he was lost in thinking. Then, Li Chunfeng''s voice sounded in his ears:


    "Guangguang, the residence of a female disciple, is so grand. From the point to the surface, it can be seen that the area of yuanshizong is so vast, even larger than that of Shenjing city, At the same time, although the nine story Guixu tower seems to be close at hand, it will take ten days and a half months to get to the bottom of the nine storey pagoda


    When Li Chunfeng''s voice dropped, everyone nodded in agreement. This ancient five immortals mountain, one of the ancient five Immortal Mountains, was almost a sunken land comparable to the vast land of Shenzhou. Thus, it can be seen that it will take more time to go to Guixu tower, the center of the city, than all the departments planned when they made plans.


    Zhao Yu can''t wait so long. Similarly, the old empress dowager, who is experiencing the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man, can''t wait so long!


    "There is also the infinite suction around the tower of Guixu, which also needs to be overcome."


    Under Tianhui''s robe, the voice of Xu Qing, the eldest lady, was heard. After listening to it, the face became more dignified. The nine story pagoda of Guixu was like a huge black hole at the bottom of Jushen sea, swallowing everything around it, including the sea water and the ghosts of countless human beings after their death.


    Then Sima Annan raised his hand and stroked his forehead and murmured:


    "it is not easy to get close to the pagoda of Guixu to get the coffin!"


    His voice still fell. Outside the Jianjia house, he fell into the silence that could be heard. Suddenly, the steady voice of the young emperor sounded directly in the ears of all the people:


    "I think all of you have made a mistake, because we have seen the scene of Suoyuan coffin placed in the Guixu tower on the ninth floor in the dilapidated country in the map of haicuo, so we all have a good idea I think Suoyuan coffin is in the center of the giant god sea


    After talking about this, Zhao Yujiang took his eyes back from the tower of Guixu, then turned to Sima Annan, who was in deep thinking and continued to say:


    "Bai Mingxiu is insidious and cunning. He said that he would completely smash the remaining eight Suoyuan coffins. You don''t believe it and I don''t believe it. But there is one thing I believe that he really spent nearly 30 years in that coffin All of the old and old masters of the Tang Dynasty were led out, and then, by some means, devoured the cultivation. "


    "It''s no wonder that the white old ghost, who lost his Dao bone and could no longer practice by himself, could practice to the horrible half holy eight heaven, only one step away from stepping on the bridge of heaven and earth. I once wondered that there were only a few major repairs on the vast land of China. But where did Bai Mingxiu swallow so many accomplishments? But I didn''t expect that it was the old monsters left in Suoyuan coffin This guy is really terrible


    Sima Annan''s voice is full of enlightenment and fear. It is true that in the face of Bai Mingxiu, who is like a poisonous snake, everyone will feel a thrill in his heart.


    Then Zhao Yu nodded, his lips slightly opened, and his eyes continued to gaze at Sima Annan, who was dressed in white, and said to the latter:


    "although I believe that Bai Mingxiu devoured all the old monsters in the eight Suoyuan coffins and smashed some Suoyuan coffins at the same time, it is absolutely not all. He is too afraid of death, so in the face of the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man, Bai Mingxiu will leave one as the queen Lu, that''s why I asked you to come to the bottom of the giant God. "


    After that, Zhao Yu grabs his right hand forward, and a frozen head with only one face left appears in the hands of the young emperor, and then the emperor''s voice continues to roll out:


    "therefore, the Suoyuan coffin moved by Bai Mingxiu must not be in the tower of Guixu in the center of jushenhai, or be hidden in some old nest of baimingxiu, but it is worth affirming that it must be there It''s not far from here, because Bai Mingxiu can''t afford to wait! "


    Zhao Yu''s words, no different from the top, a few words, will directly lock the whereabouts of the last Suoyuan coffin around the people. Therefore, all of them saluted Zhao Yu and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    "Sima Annan, listen!"


    Sima Annan, dressed in white, knelt on one knee, his head drooped, and he opened his mouth to respond:


    "grass people are here!"


    "Take this white Mingxiu''s head and display the three generations'' Xiangfa. I want to know where he hid the Suoyuan coffin!"


    At the end of his speech, Zhao Yu''s white head flew across a curve and flew to Sima Annan. The latter took it and sat down on the ground with his legs crossed. He made a seal in one hand, held his head in the other hand, and closed his eyes. Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious breath was released from his emaciated body.


    After a few breaths, Sima Annan, sitting cross legged, had a scarlet red lotus fire burning on the white hermit''s head. Although the fire did not feel any burning temperature to outsiders, it gradually melted the ferocious and terrifying head at the speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, a large number of black smoke, which symbolized the evil before his life, was rolling up.The fire of Honglian industry is based on evil, and the scene of black smoke covers the sky. It can be seen that how many boundless evils have been created by Bai Mingxiu!


    At the bottom of the giant god sea, the ruins of the original wizard and the black smoke all over the sky, a group of people stood quietly beside Sima Annan and waited quietly.


    After a while, the black smoke of the fire gradually dissipated. Sima Annan''s white head melted completely, leaving only a drop of red blood flowing. Meanwhile, a golden lotus flower slowly formed on Sima Annan''s right hand, which was sealed and pinched.


    Ancient, present, come, three generations of Golden Lotus!


    After that, Sima Annan controlled his left hand and burned the blood with the fire of red lotus. Then, he slowly moved to the top of the Golden Lotus and dropped it directly.


    The next breath, a murmur came from sima''an''s south mouth. Then he opened his eyes, and his seven orifices began to gush out a large amount of blood at the same time. He yelled in a low voice:


    "the third generation looks at the future, but only looks at the past, the past and the coagulation!"


    After finishing the speech, the drop of refined blood instantly melted, and gradually appeared a vague villain, and then gradually clear, thin figure, haggard face, it is Bai Mingxiu!


    After the formation of Bai Mingxiu''s past, without hesitation, he aimed directly at a certain direction and galloped quickly!


    "Suoyuan coffin is still alive, with!"


    Zhao Yu raised his head to the sky and let out a light roar of joy.


    All body shapes disappear at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    In the fifth layer below the sea surface of Jushen sea, the bottom of the sea is completely vacuumed by the tower of Guixu on the ninth floor. It belongs to the golden flame figure of Fire Phoenix. It once again makes a long track and pierces the darkness, just like a meteor across the night sky.


    If you look closely, you will find that in front of the fire Jinfeng, there is a very fuzzy golden past phase, which is moving rapidly in a certain direction at a speed that is hard to catch by the naked eye, and passes by in a flash. On the back of Jinfeng, young imperial high-level friars from Daxia sit cross legged, closely following the villain.


    It has been two hours since Sima Annan began to search for Suoyuan coffin!


    Jinfeng''s back, because of his magic power and prying the fate''s back, Sima Annan''s large amount of blood from his seven orifices had been randomly wiped away by him with his white sleeves. Therefore, Sima Gongzi, who was originally elegant, had dried up dark red blood clots on his chest and sleeves, which made him feel a little depressed. Then he raised his hand and poured a product of purification medicine again and opened it slowly He said:


    "Your Majesty, the stronger the cultivation in front of the person who spies on, the more severe the regurgitation will be. Even if the white old ghost is dead, I still feel better. If it is not for the breakthrough of the cultivation recently, I will explain it here."


    Sima Annan''s bitter voice fell, and Zhao Yu, who was sitting in front of the flaming Golden Phoenix, did not turn back, but a faint voice passed to the rear:


    "you are a man who jumps off without a proper shape. What do you want from me


    When the young emperor''s calm voice dropped, Sima Annan gently pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a confident smile. Then he opened his mouth and replied:


    "not to, but to borrow someone from his majesty."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu, who sat cross legged in front of him, immediately became interested and asked:


    "who is it? What''s the matter? "


    "The former scout of the dark stabbing army of endless mountain is now a member of the night nightmare secretary, Xue Dao! A great progress has been made in the investigation of the Scouts of Nanshan


    Sima Annan''s voice dropped. A young man in the rear of the team, who had been silent and shrouded in the dark night robe, suddenly raised his head. Under his robe, a flame surged wildly. At the same time, Zhao Yu, who was in the front of the team, directly turned back and looked at Sima Annan with black eyes, with strong dignity.


    After a few minutes, the young emperor turned back, and the emperor''s voice was rolling out:


    "this matter is about the giant god sea. Go back to the White Emperor Palace, and you can talk with me in detail."


    Yuanshizong in the ancient times was worthy of being the first batch of yuanshizong at that time. The area of its sect was almost boundless. The speed of flaming golden phoenix flying forward was far faster than that of ordinary monks. However, after flying for nearly three hours, the scenes below were still white jade peaks rising from the ground and the endless Qionglou palaces.


    No matter how magnificent and magnificent the tower of the fairy palace is below, people feel numb after more than three hours of visual fatigue, but for practitioners, enduring loneliness is the most basic quality, and most of the time of practice is hard work.


    All of a sudden, before the flame and the Phoenix, the little golden man who had been flying forward had a change. He stopped his body directly and turned around disorderly, as if he was looking for direction. Then he turned straight 90 degrees and turned into a virtual shadow again and passed away in a flash.


    "The destination is coming!"


    With Sima Annan''s clear voice, everyone opened their eyes, straightened their bodies, and looked straight ahead. Then the scene before Huofeng gradually changed.


    It''s a white jade peak that blends into the surrounding area, and the palace building on the hillside of this peak is the same as the overall style seen before. However, there are practitioners with excellent eyesight above the fire phoenix, so we can clearly see the differences of this building.


    "There are obvious traces of human habitation below, and the time is not very long."


    With the words of Li Chunfeng holding the white beard on his chest, the past phase formed by the three generations of Xiangfa magic power directly plunges downward. At the same time, Zhao Yu raises his hand and waves forward. The huge wings of the whole flaming Golden Phoenix suddenly open outward. After a cry, they also dive towards the buildings on the hillside below.


    The flaming Golden Phoenix burst out hundreds of meters above the building on the hillside, making a huge orange fireworks appear above the sea floor of the giant God. Then, with the fire light piercing the dark, one after another fell from the sky.


    After landing, in addition to the xianque Qionglou made of white Shenyu, there were even a large number of things belonging to human life, such as some tools made of bone hoes and shovels, as well as scattered animal clothes and robes lying on the ground.


    The taboos of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si took the lead in exploring. Before Si Tian Jian, ye Yi, known as the great Xia wild dog, squatted on the ground and wrapped a bloody monk''s robe on the ground. He opened his mouth and said, "this robe is quite luxurious and made of silk. The dark lines on the robe should be from Jinzhou in the east of Daxia, Moreover, the robe has not been completely eroded, which means that this place is not far away from now, not more than 40 years at most. At the same time, there is a lot of blood on the robe. Therefore, there was a bloody battle here before, with casualties! ""This place is one of the fourteen surnames of Ying, and the refuge of Baiming."


    Not far away, the figure of the Windrunner Xu Qing slowly walked back, and at the same time, his right hand was extended. On his long white hand, there was a small dominoes. On the dominoes, there were three small characters engraved on them!


    Then Xu Qing''s cold voice came out again:


    "this token comes from the surrounding palaces. In front of the door of almost every building, there is such a domino hanging to distinguish and indicate the identity."


    "Then find the brand belonging to Bai Mingxiu. I believe the coffin must be in it."


    In Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice, his majesty became more and more powerful, and the closer he approached the target, the more calm the young emperor was. Even if the Suoyuan coffin represented the last hope of the Empress Dowager''s survival.


    as like as two peas, Zhao Yu took the lead in stepping up to the deepest part of the building. The door of every building was hung with the same dominoes as Xu Qing''s hand. Moyo came to hundreds of places, and Zhao Yu even saw the name of Bai Shen in one of the gates.


    Bai mingsan, the adoptive father of Bai Zhining, died in the teahouse outside Jiangling City indirectly by Zhao Yu''s hand!


    After half a column of incense, a balcony similar to other buildings appeared in the deepest part of the building. On the door, there was a signboard engraved with the words "Bai Mingxiu".


    Without hesitation, Zhao Yu pushed the door directly into the building. He saw a huge bronze coffin lying quietly in the hall, which was full of cold and cold.


    The young emperor stretched out his right hand and gently pressed the Suoyuan coffin under his body. Suddenly, a cold breath came to Zhao Yu, but what Zhao Yu felt was hot, symbolizing the fire of the seed of hope.


    Then Zhao Yu patted the coffin of Suoyuan, and a faint voice rang out and shrouded in the sky.


    "Suoyuan coffin, Suoyuan coffin, from the Shenjing city to the sea bottom of the giant god sea, I have a hard time looking for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Fengzhou, canglan City, two days after the arrival of the disciples of Daogong and riyuezong, the sun above the sky is still shining brightly, covering the streets and alleys of the Northeast xiongcheng.


    The warm winter sun, in the cold summer northeast, is a rare good weather, coupled with the continuous fermentation of the horn of the sea and moon a few days ago, making canglan city more lively today.


    At the same time, among the endless stream of people, those young disciples in various colors of Da Xia Zong men''s clothes constitute a very young and beautiful landscape.


    The evolutionary goal of all things is to be close to the road and tend to be perfect. Therefore, the monks will unconsciously form a unique temperament of being out of the world. They have good looks, are still young, and are handsome and beautiful. They walk together, and they are really not natural and unrestrained.


    But even after the birth of Daoism, the summer experienced a spring of monks, and the number of practitioners increased sharply. To ordinary people, those monks with incredible mysterious power always have mysterious color and awe.


    However, on the streets of canglan City, there were a large number of young monks, who looked around with curiosity, and even put down their bodies to bargain back and forth.


    This is undoubtedly a very novel and special experience.


    Linglong sect is indeed a sect that is welcomed by all the people. All the simple girls don''t talk about it. They also pay attention to the relief of the world and are compassionate. Therefore, they treat everyone equally. There are so many schools in summer, no matter how big or small, they are invited to participate in the secret place of Qianlong.


    According to the Linglong sect''s calculation of the time when the secret place of Qianlong appeared, the chance place for young monks will appear again near the corner of the sea and moon in recent days.


    As a result, more and more disciples of various sects arrived in canglan city. There were hundreds of disciples in large sects such as Daogong, while there were only a few disciples in small sects. However, this did not hinder the young girls'' smiling faces.


    Daxia is developing rapidly, no matter what aspect, the cultivation world is also!


    Canglan city has a large number of patients who come to seek medical treatment from all over the country because there are many medical centers. There is a street in the middle of canglan City, which is called medicine street, which is used to sell the materials used by the hospital.


    Naturally, the practitioners from the sects did not look down on the common medicinal herbs for curing diseases. However, on this street, there were often drug collectors selling the nameless deep mountain plants at a very low price. At the beginning, they did not recognize it. However, until a rosefinch which can increase a lot of accomplishments was picked up by a lucky friar, canglan city medicine street suddenly became famous.


    If a large number of friars come to this city, they will come to visit the medicine street, and the young monks who come to participate in the secret place of Qianlong are no exception.


    In the afternoon, there are two beautiful figures, one big and one small, among the bustling crowds in medicine street. It was after the closure of Linglong medical center that they had the time to go shopping.


    The little girl Lihua is wearing a goose yellow dress today, which makes her skin more white and ruddy. The sunlight on her head shines on her, emitting a diamond like light. Maybe it''s rare to go to the street. She has been wearing a bright smile, and she even jumps and jumps when she walks. Then, with her eyes turning wildly, she stares at a restaurant on the street with a clear voice The voice then sounded:


    "Sister Lotus, I know that this time we came to Yaojie to buy some herbal medicine to make plaster for Qianlong secret place, but before that, pear flower had a small request."


    After saying this, Lihua raised her head and looked at the gorgeous lotus beside her. Her eyes were full of wings. At the same time, she put out her little tongue to lick the corners of her mouth and swallowed her saliva. Then, lotus, dressed in powder, hesitated a little, nodded her head and replied:


    "during this period of time in the medical center, pear flower has also worked hard, so go to the Crescent Museum on the medicine street to have a meal Lunch. "


    "Wow! Pear flower wants to eat hot pot, hot pot


    "You and I have only two people. I''m afraid it''s too wasteful to eat hot pot, and it can''t be ranked at all."


    The little girl''s face was bitter, then she turned her eyes and immediately changed her mouth:


    "that pear flower wants to eat meat, eat meat!"


    This time, the young girl Hibiscus didn''t say no more, which was regarded as a default. Pear blossom immediately opened her eyes and pulled Hibiscus forward for a long time. She went straight to the crescent restaurant not far away from the front. In fact, the female disciples of Linglong sect didn''t touch meat and fishy food because of their practice. Only pear blossom, an alien, clamored to eat meat every day.


    Crescent restaurant is undoubtedly the industry of yueyafang. Canglan City, as the largest city in the northeast of summer, has opened a full-featured restaurant here very early. Recently, it even spread the novel eating method of hot pot from Shenjing city to all parts of the summer. It is very popular in canglan City, and the whole restaurant is almost full every day.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a little story about this medicine street and the crescent moon hall. A few days after the completion of the restaurant, the news that the monks found Zhuguo in the medicine Street spread to the whole city in a strange way, even to the surrounding areas of Fengzhou, which made the medicine Street become the landmark of canglan City, which is worth remembering.


    Along the way, people bowed down and saluted to hibiscus and pear flower in gratitude. These were all patients who had received kindness or even saved their lives. In canglan City, the female disciples of Linglong sect were the most lovely and respected people.Then, under the guidance of pear blossom, they enter the noisy Crescent Museum, and suddenly a strong smell of food comes, which makes people mouth watering.


    Looking around for a week, she saw that the first floor was completely filled and had no place to wait for the waiter to open her mouth. She jumped up the stairs and ran straight to the second floor, leaving a goose yellow figure behind her. Then she shook her head and followed closely.


    When the two disappeared at the corner of the stairs, the busy bartender came to catch up with them, and exclaimed:


    "two girls, wait, there are noble people on the second floor, please don''t rush in


    But the voice of the bartender, before it was heard by pear blossom, was completely submerged in the noise of pushing cups and changing cups. On the other side, the girl Hibiscus walked up the stairs to the second floor of the crescent Pavilion, but her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because there is a faint and vast energy wave in the air, and the extremely noisy voice downstairs, at this time completely disappeared, a quiet, such an abnormal situation, make Hibiscus face a change, suddenly speed up the pace, just past the corner, you can see the delicate figure of pear flower, standing behind a straight back.


    Hibiscus forward, just want to open her mouth, then saw that the figure turned around, revealing a beautiful and dignified coexist, is frowning, chewing face carefully.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    After a breath, the calm and vast voice of the young emperor rang out:


    "would you like some pork chops?"


    "Poop!"


    The tiny pear flower covered her mouth with a smile, and the cold-natured Hibiscus was slightly stupefied, with a smile in her eyes.


    Time seems to turn the head, back to that God capital suburb, tiger lying mountain afternoon.


    At that time, Zhao Yu was still a young man with a thick cotton hat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    In fact, life is a samsara, constantly turning and repeating.


    So sometimes, you will meet the people you have met and the things you have met. It will be very interesting. For example, Zhao Yu, after the girl pear blossom giggles, shows a smile on her face.


    It has two dimples. It''s nice and kind.


    Although time is in a hurry and half a year has passed, Zhao Yu is no longer the young man with a thick cotton hat covering the vermilion pattern of Meixin Avenue. Instead, he is the king of a country who sits in the summer and the sky above countless people''s heads. However, the two girls have not changed much. The pear blossom is still charming and the Hibiscus is still as cool and calm.


    Suddenly, a burst of old, with a hint of a soft cough, sounded on the second floor of the Crescent Museum. The two girls who had come back to their senses only felt that the voice was very familiar. The little girl pear flower turned her head and exclaimed: "master, why are you here?"


    On the second floor of Yueya hall, Haitang, the old leader of Linglong clan, was sitting on the other side of the hall. He was full of helplessness and indulgence in his eyes. Then he stood up and began to drink softly:


    "when they saw his majesty Fuyao, they were in a daze and didn''t salute quickly."


    Linglong Zong''s old voice dropped. The little girl''s pear blossom spat out her tongue. Then she was pulled by the girl beside her and saluted Zhao Yu respectfully. However, during the ceremony, the little girl''s stomach could not help but coo, which made the latter''s cheek more red. She almost wanted to dig a hole in the ground and get into it.


    Looking at the embarrassed face in front of her, even the little girl whose ears are red, after finding Suoyuan coffin, Zhao Yu, who is relaxed, smiles again. She continues to chew pork chops, waves her right hand gently, and opens her mouth:


    "flat body, don''t be formal, Yue ya''er, let people add two positions to have a meal together. I have heard a little girl''s stomach The cry of a greedy insect. "


    As soon as this was said, a burst of laughter broke out on the second floor of the crescent Pavilion. Then, after they sat down, they looked around for a week and found that everyone sitting in the second floor was a big person who stamped their feet, and the earth would be shocked.


    Naturally, Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, needn''t say much. Beside Zhao Yu, the old lady, who is squinting and smiling at them, is the tranquilizing needle of canglan City, the king of Zhenhai.


    Opposite the king of Zhenhai was his master, the leader of Linglong clan. In addition to the two local people in canglan City, there were more than a dozen figures in black robes. The patterns of their robes clearly showed their identities.


    Recently, Tianhui army and yeyan department are famous all over the world!


    At the same time, on the other side of the dining table, two rows of canglan city officials in summer robes, headed down and holding their breath, stood guard by Fengzhou prefect.


    After returning from the coffin at the bottom of Jushen sea, Zhao Yu''s stomach was full of greedy insects, and some things had to be explained to Zhenhai king. Therefore, a simple lunch was arranged in the crescent restaurant of canglan city. Of course, the chef was Liang Po, the imperial chef of the young emperor.


    Liang Po''s culinary skills are not to be said, and the second time she ate the chef''s pear flower, she almost swallowed her tongue with delicious food. Even the girl hibiscus, who has always been sedate, quickly swallows the food in front of her.


    Perhaps it was Zhao Yu''s smile that diluted the majesty of the emperor''s way that enveloped the whole floor. Therefore, they did not feel any restlessness. Suddenly, a clear and young voice sounded in Furong''s ears:


    "this girl, Sima Annan, is a cloth garment, but thanks to your Majesty''s attention and mutual confidant."


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan straightened his skirt and gave a confident smile. However, with the dark red blood on his chest and sleeves, he continued to say:


    "looking down on the girl''s natural beauty, with the moon as God, jade as bone, ice and snow as skin, can you be my friend?"


    Sima Annan was so dignified and even naked that she obviously suppressed the young girl Furong who was eating, making the latter stay at the same place and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yu, who put down his dishes and chopsticks, looked at Sima Annan''s appearance of jumping off, and said in jest:


    "a few days ago, Sima Annan sent someone to send me a folded book. It said that Sima Annan, you are the only daughter of the Minister of rites in his newly purchased house. Can this be the case


    Before the young emperor''s voice fell, Sima Annan, who had a confident face, immediately changed his face and said at random:


    "Your Majesty is wronged. It is you Ruier who is still living or dying. Heaven and earth can learn from each other!"


    "But how can I hear that the Minister of Rites has searched the whole capital of the gods in order to find a daughter. I don''t believe that you didn''t help me to escape. What''s more, if you Tingjian comes to me for help, I''ll help you or not?"


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan''s face suddenly became more bitter, he hesitated and could not speak. He completely lost his confidence and carefree appearance just now, and turned into a sullen gourd.Furong girl gives Zhao Yutou a grateful look, and the young emperor quietly helps her out of the encirclement, which makes her calm and has a little ripple in her heart.


    After a while, Liang Po''s very big and strong body came slowly from the outside. He carried a large basin of animal leg meat in his hand and put it on the table, which was the last dish of this lunch.


    Then Liang Po cut the crispness and tenderness of the animal leg and poured a cup of bitter tea and a cup of tea after dinner, which was Zhao Yu''s habit all along.


    Zhao Yu raised his tea cup and sipped it. Then a faint voice came out. In a twinkling of an eye, he curled around the second floor of the whole crescent moon.


    "I originally planned to take Suoyuan coffin back to the capital directly, but I heard that the secret place of Qianlong was quite strange, so I wanted to take a look at it first and then go back. However, since you are all here, I would like to make the following arrangements about canglan city and Haiyue corner."


    After the emperor''s voice fell, everyone stopped their hands, then stood up and hung their heads to listen to the order.


    "After the disaster, jushenhai will settle down for a period of time, and there are ancient stone statue towers guarding it. There is no need for those underground canals to the east of canglan city to exist. Zhenhai king, I will give you half a year to build a Daxia road at least four times the width between Haiyue corner and canglan City, and other infrastructure should also be built as soon as possible."


    After Zhao Yu finished, Zhenhai King''s eyes suddenly brightened. He knelt down heavily on one knee and saluted Zhao Yu again. He said in a loud voice:


    "I, Zhenhai King Dai canglan city''s thousands of people, thank you for your Majesty''s long en."


    "I have always treated all the same, so is the desolate city in Southwest China, so is the canglan guarding the giant god sea."


    Zhao Yu opened his mouth, and his voice was not light or heavy. Then the young emperor once again raised his hand to drink a cup of bitter tea, and continued to speak softly:


    "the transmission site of Shenjing city will be fully open in half a month, so we should be ready to meet the tide of the new era, canglan city!"


    The emperor''s voice was calm and indifferent, but it made all the people present tremble to the point that they couldn''t themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Canglan City, medicine street, Crescent Museum.


    A simple lunch gradually came to an end. After Zhao Yu nodded, Fengzhou prefect and a group of important officials of canglan city took the lead to leave in an orderly manner. As soon as they walked down the second floor and came to the first floor hall, they all started to shake their arms and shout, especially the old officials, whose white beards trembled and their faces turned red, Almost no old man burst into tears and howled on the spot.


    The local diners who dined in the crescent moon Pavilion naturally knew these officials of canglan City, so they looked at each other in an instant, and the hall was silent.


    After a burst of wanton, Fengzhou prefect coughed, pretending to be deep, and took the lead to leave. Then, the whole Crescent Museum burst into a pot again. Within a short time, news came out that canglan city officials of various departments in the Crescent Museum were like children, making the mysterious crescent hall once again covered with a layer of mysterious color.


    After canglan city officials left, the old woman with silver hair, the head of the broken heaven courtyard of Daogong temple, also saluted and left. After all, the secret land of Qianlong was about to open, and the children of Daogong also arrived at canglan city a few days ago. So she had to rush back to the town. Meanwhile, the Linglong patriarch Haitang was also ready to get up. However, she saw that the little pear blossom girl on the other side was still eating with her head down, and the more she ate, the more she was eating, the more she was He stopped half of his body, shook his head helplessly and sat back.


    After a period of time to get along with the young emperor of Daxia, people all have a general understanding of Zhao Yu''s hobby. This summer''s leader is decisive and pays attention to principles, but he gets along very well and doesn''t have any airs. Therefore, the old master of pear flower doesn''t worry that the delicate pear flower will offend emperor Wei.


    Zhao Yu missed the tea baked by Rouge girl for a long time, so he drank three cups in succession after dinner, feeling the familiar unique fragrance. The dark eyes of the young emperor showed the color of missing. He thought about tea and more about people.


    The girl Fu Rong''s eyes, without moving her expression, left Zhao Yuna''s slightly distracted face. For no reason in her heart, she had never had an emotion, some sour, some tingling, and some sweet.


    All of a sudden, Sima Annan, who was especially silent during lunch, opened his mouth directly, and then his clear voice rang out:


    "Your Majesty, by coincidence, I saw an acquaintance in the street!"


    When Zhao Yu heard the speech, he followed Sima Annan''s eyes and saw that through the window on the second floor of the Crescent Museum, he just saw the medicine street below, surrounded by a large number of people.


    "Come on, there''s a treasure of genius. Someone''s picking up the leak!"


    A cry constantly sounded, so that the surrounding people are constantly attracted, surrounded by a water tight circle.


    Looking down from the second floor of the Crescent Museum, we can see that there are three people in the center. They are a dark skinned, strong-bodied young man with bright eyes, a middle-aged man with ordinary clothes and smart eyes, and a simple man standing between them, holding a strange black stick like plant in his hand.


    This is a very common auction in the drug street. Once many people have a fancy to the same medicinal plant, they will adopt the bidding method. The one with the higher price will get the one with the higher price. However, the original ordinary bidding is no longer ordinary because of the cry.


    Lu Zhiyuan, the eldest brother of riyuezong, was holding fists in both hands. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him without any expression. His eyes were fierce, as if he would start a life and death fight in the next second. Then he opened his mouth slowly, and then his rough voice came out:


    "without much nonsense, there is a very obscure vitality on this medicinal plant, which is a general feeling of a monk It should be less than fifty times the price, one hundred and fifty taels! "


    As soon as Lu Zhiyuan''s voice came out, people around him could not help but made a commotion. It was not too little, but too much.


    In canglan city medicine street, the market price of an ordinary spiritual plant with vitality is about 50 Liang. There are many young monks who have accomplishments. They can''t feel any vitality on the dark plant in front of them. So even if it is as Lu Zhiyuan said, it has a trace of vitality, which is up to 50 Liang.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhiyuan''s voice dropped. The shrewd middle-aged man opposite him showed hesitation and his eyes turned around. Then he raised his hand and touched the goatee on his chin. After hesitating for a long time, he said word by word:


    "follow the price, one hundred sixty taels!"


    As soon as he said this, the commotion in the whole medicine street was even worse. Lu Zhiyuan glared at him and then gnashed his teeth and spat out a number:


    "165 taels!"


    "One hundred seventy taels!"


    The middle-aged man with goatee on the opposite side seemed determined to compete with Lu Zhiyuan. Without a moment''s hesitation, he offered directly. This time it was Lu Zhiyuan''s turn to think about it. This time he came to Qianlong secret land and brought out 200 liang of silver, which was not a small amount for him. Therefore, we should carefully consider the price.


    Then he glanced around, looking for Xie Chun''s figure coming with him to see if he could support silver with the leader of the Taoist Palace''s vertical and horizontal courtyard. However, he didn''t expect that he had already escaped, which made him even more in a dilemma.


    "Two hundred taels!"


    "Two hundred and two!"Lu Zhiyuan was ruthless and gave out the final price directly. However, the middle-aged man with goatee followed suit, which made the dark sun moon sect disciple''s face darker.


    On the second floor of the crescent Pavilion, the lively scene at the bottom aroused interest in the pear blossom. Then the little girl added rice grains to her mouth and said:


    "sister Furong, what kind of plants are under dispute? It''s worth two hundred taels."


    "Although it is ugly, it looks like a withered branch. If I am right, he is really a very rare spirit of heaven and earth."


    After the girl''s voice dropped, Li Hua''s eyes brightened, staring at the black plant which was auctioned away by the middle-aged man with goatee. Then, the voice of girl Hibiscus continued to ring:


    "this tree is supposed to be the Tianlei tree with extremely harsh formation conditions. It has been produced by lightning strikes from the ancient trees with vitality, mostly from tigers The 100000 mountains in the lying mountains are extremely difficult to identify because they are wrapped in dark coke. However, they are powerful and have the functions of removing evil spirits and evil spirits. They are also one of the materials made by some magic soldiers. And it has another feature: once the paint black coke on the periphery is removed, it will be as dazzling as thunder. "


    Sure enough, Furong''s voice fell. On the lower medicine street, the middle-aged man with a goatee raised his hand to the thunder tree before everyone else. Suddenly, the dazzling light of thunder flashed across the medicine street, and everyone gave out bursts of exclamations.


    She was sitting beside Zhao Yu all the time, but the crescent moon, covered by Tian Hui''s robe, raised her head slightly, and the soft and waxy praise sounded:


    "Furong girl has good eyesight. Tianlei wood can be sold for 3000 Liang in canglan city. Once in the Shenjing City, the price can rise to 4000 Liang. However, since the stone statue tower will be put into use, canglan city is also the initial site For one thing, the difference between the two will gradually disappear, so I asked the restaurant to collect more and bring it back. "


    Yueya''er''s voice falls down. Lotus, who is already very careful, thinks about the bidding that happened below, and Zhao Yuer''s name just now, and then associate it with the name of this restaurant.


    A flash of thunder and lightning flashed in my mind. I suddenly turned my head and looked at the crescent moon. My red lips were slightly open. My face was incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Sima Annan, you call Lu Zhiyuan up. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    On the second floor of the crescent Pavilion, Zhao Yu, who is drinking bitter tea, looks down at the crowd, scratching his head, a surprised young man, and gently opens his mouth.


    After that, Sima Annan quickly came to the window, stepped out of the window, gathered the sound into a line, and directly passed it into Lu Zhiyuan''s ear. When the latter looked up, he saw sima''an waving to him in the south, and his face was frozen. Then he strode towards the restaurant.


    After half a column of incense, on the second floor of the crescent Pavilion, immersed in the delicious food of liangpo, there is another figure who is immersed in eating.


    On the way back to Beijing at hexishan mountain in Guizhou, Zhao Yu knew that the elder disciple of the sun and moon sect had only two hobbies, which were belligerent and delicious. After half a year''s interval, he still felt a little cordial when he saw this scene. He asked in a light voice:


    "is Master Lu still healthy recently?"


    "Grandfather, he''s the same old man. He''s drunk more than he''s awake."


    Lu Zhiyuan stopped and began to answer respectfully. Then he seemed to think of something. He wrinkled his face and began to spit bitterness at Zhao Yuda:


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know. In the past, my grandfather died of drunkenness. He didn''t care about the world, because Niantong''s sister was here. With her ability, the family affairs could be handled in only one way, but today is different from the past Yuezong is in a mess now, just like a pot of porridge. "


    Listening to Lu Zhiyuan''s complaint, Zhao Yu chuckled. In fact, the young emperor was grateful to Lu Yao, the old patriarch of the Riyue sect. On the way back to Beijing, the great master with a big wine pot around his waist gave Zhao Yu great help.


    Then Zhao Yu raised his hand and took out a pile of palm sized transmission scrolls and threw them to the opposite road Zhiyuan. At the same time, the calm emperor''s voice came out:


    "after the end of the Qianlong secret place, you go back to hexishan and tell the old man that the peach blossom wine cellar originally hidden in the White Emperor Palace was found again recently. The wine is soft, greasy and mellow. I invite him to have a drink."


    At this time, the most important function of emperor Tongyu''s transmission of sun and moon scroll is to transmit the sun and moon to the emperor and the moon.


    Zhao Yu is not a person who is good at expressing his feelings, but he will release his good will in every move.


    In essence, he was a benevolent emperor.


    A moment later, Lu Zhiyuan retreated and slowly walked down the second floor stairs of crescent tower. But as soon as he got to the corner, he directly ran into two people, a smart man with a goatee, and a simple and honest rural man, who was hooking shoulders, talking and laughing.


    Seeing Lu Zhiyuan with a dull face, they did not forget to say hello. Then they left quietly, leaving only the numb disciple of the sun moon sect. They raised their hands and scratched the back of their heads to look at the top and bottom, full of doubts.


    The militant Lu Zhiyuan naturally did not expect that 90% of the materials and treasures found in the whole Yaojie street were done by the crescent moon Pavilion, which made Yaojie one of the most prosperous streets in canglan city. What''s more, before Yao street became famous, all the land deeds of the whole street were collected by yueya''er, in other words, yueya''er is the street The big shopkeeper behind the scenes of all drug dealers.


    There are hundreds of millions of people of the Daxia people, each of whom is good at it. That is the so-called talent. Among them, yueyueer is the most talented person Zhao Yu has ever seen.


    She is the most exquisite and incorruptible piece of porcelain in Zhao Yu''s hands, but she does not want to be a quiet vase, and gradually becomes a treasure pot that can stir up the whole business circle of the summer.


    After the transmission stone tower is fully operational and the population of Daxia begins to circulate explosively, the economy of Daxia is bound to usher in a huge impact and change. At that time, the crescent moon will play a more stable role in the whole Daxia economy than anyone else around Zhao Yu.


    As the sun gradually moved westward, a simple imperial banquet in canglan city ended. Then Zhao Yu wrote a letter to send people back to the White Emperor''s palace. After that, he went to the private room to take a break and deal with the important matters presented by the cabinet these days. Therefore, the young taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department had an afternoon of free time.


    Qiu Hengji, a fat man who has been silent, takes off his Tianhui robe to reveal his chubby body and simple Daogong grey robe. He still wants to walk down the stairs alone in a dark color, but is suddenly stopped by crescent moon, and then the latter rings out with a funny voice:


    "fat man, it''s not good to go home to visit relatives and go empty handed, which is not in line with etiquette."


    Qiu Hengji stopped, turned back with a smile and replied:


    "Lord Yue, I''ll buy some special products in canglan city later. It''s OK."


    Jiang Yue, a little prince who has been familiar with the fat man for half a year, stepped forward, patted the former on the shoulder, and said:


    "is it enough to light canglan city? At least it is a specialty of the capital city, otherwise we will lose the face of our capital city."


    The words of little prince Jiang Yue were not rough, so the taboos on the scene all showed a little smile. Then, as the commander-in-chief of the whole Tianhui army''s going out, Xu Qing stood up and patted her hands gently. A little horse waving its wings appeared directly in the void, and the calm voice sounded in the fat man''s ear"As a member of Tianhui army, we can''t forget the event that you go home to visit relatives. Therefore, we have prepared the special products of the holy capital for you. They are all in this flight messenger. You can take them with you."


    Among all the taboos, Qiu Hengji, the shallowest fat man, looked at the smiling young faces in front of him. He felt that his nose was sour, and he kept his eyes open. Then he just wanted to say thanks. Xu Qing gently waved his hand in front of him, then pointed to the sky and responded:


    "don''t thank us, Thank you. Your majesty has not forgotten you, and the contents of this flight messenger are provided by Miss Yue. Well, go quickly. Your majesty will return to Beijing soon. You should go early and return early. "


    The fat man nodded heavily, bowed to everyone and then turned to walk down the second floor.


    "How old is this fat guy?"


    After the fat man''s figure disappeared, Jiang Yue''s inquiry began to ring. Li Yi, who was drinking tea next to him, breathed heavily and replied:


    "sixteen, I remember his age is the shallowest in the army of Tianhui."


    "This guy has a good life. He met his highness early. We don''t have such strong cultivation and fortune at his age."


    Jiang Yue again uttered a sigh, and then the crescent moon, who was going out, opened her lips, leaving only a faint sound around the spot.


    "There is a man in Tianhui''s army who is as old as a fat man, but master Liang is the same age as his majesty!"


    "The manyuanyuan of yeyan is also sixteen!"


    After that, Xu Qing, a Windrunner, spoke, and she was only 17 years old.


    The new era of Daxia is destined to belong to young people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The shape of Fengzhou in summer is like a crescent moon, with two sharp ends and a convex middle. If viewed from a high enough sky, Fengzhou is particularly delicate compared with Cangzhou, a giant nearby.


    However, in the vast land of 36 states in China, the area of each state is huge. Fengzhou is no exception. From the corner of the moon above to the town of Zeshui at the bottom, the distance between light and light requires ordinary people to walk for more than half a year.


    The women in the army of Tianhui army, no matter the eldest Miss Xu Qing or yueya''er, are very considerate and considerate. Therefore, before the fat man goes downstairs, the servant of Yueya hall has already led a famous horse of Northwest tongjue to wait.


    Tongjue in Northwest China, with blue and gold hair and shining in the sun, looks like a layer of bronze. He is tall and good at long-distance attack. Without stopping, it takes only an afternoon to get from canglan city to Bibo village.


    With the scorching sun gradually heading west, the figure of the fat man flying in his grey robe galloped on the summer road in Fengzhou, and countless car and horse riders flashed by both sides of tongjue. The tightly pursed lips, with eager and somewhat timid eyes, indicated that the fat man''s heart was not calm.


    This afternoon''s way home is especially long for the fat man.


    However, no matter how the place of his painting changed from the great lake to the sea of Lingbo, the place of his painting changed from the great lake to the sea.


    Home is where the family is!


    Finally, the sun sank half way under the earth, and the sunset clouds were floating in the sky beside the giant god sea, just like the fire clouds burning overhead. The orange light covered the whole Bibo village, which gave a quiet and peaceful flavor to the Northeast gathering area of summer.


    Outside the town, in the setting sun, a quick approach.


    I''m even more timid when I''m near the hometown. I dare not ask anyone.


    The closer he was to the green water village, the more timid he felt in his eyes, and the more complex his look became. Finally, he gently pulled the rope of his horse, which made him slow down and stop slowly. He looked up quietly at the huge Village building in front of him. He felt familiar with the layout and architectural types of the village.


    At this time, in the evening, every family in the stockaded village raised a curl of cooking smoke, and then gathered together and rose into the air. With a simple smell of food, he watched silently for a while. After taking a breath, the fat man turned down from his horse, led tongjue, and slowly walked towards the green water village.


    At this time, at the gate of the stockade, there happened to be several very young children playing and chasing. Then, a little girl with a nose and a thick cotton padded jacket, noticed the fat man coming, and gathered with a group of people curiously. Then he asked with an old voice:


    "who are you? The rear is our green water village, and beyond our village, the back is the dangerous and extremely dangerous sea


    When Xiaowa said about the back of the stockade, she racked her brains to say the name of the giant god sea. However, she suddenly couldn''t remember it. Then she replaced it with the extremely dangerous sea, which was more interesting. So the fat man said, "giant god sea!"


    "Yes, it''s jushenhai. Aung said that there are hairy water ghosts who catch people there. We are not allowed to get close."


    At this point, Xiaowa wiped off her nose and continued to say:


    "but when our stockade was just built, I went there secretly. At that time, I saw a super big and super big black ship flying out of the sea and rushing into the air. It was really frightening. Don''t go there."


    The little boy was obviously still in a state of palpitation, so he kept patting himself on the chest. Then the fat man''s face was slightly coagulated. He remembered that both the baimingxiu and the Youming boat had dissipated into dust. He raised his hand to touch the head of Xiaowa''s head and whispered:


    "if I don''t go to jushenhai, I''ll go back to Bibo village, because this is also my home."


    BR, Qiu Zong Feng, who is in charge of Qiu Zong Feng''s face, is not able to see Qiu''s face


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is Qiu Feng safe?"


    As soon as the fat man opened his mouth, Qiu Feng, a young man, looked up to the sky with a long cry and cried out:


    "the little patriarch has gone out to visit his family. Go and tell the story to the stockade leader''s house. These little dolls must be blessed today. Please follow me into the stockade."


    Just when the fat man came to the gate of the village, the atmosphere in the village leader''s house in the center of Bishui village was somewhat oppressive and heavy.


    Because of the uprising in jushenhai before, the whole village had to reconsider its own situation. At this time, in Qiu Hengshui''s study, almost all the practitioners in the whole Bibo village gathered together to discuss whether to move the whole village.


    However, it is not easy to move the whole village, and the profitable crude salt business that has just established its foothold can not be lost. Therefore, there has been a long standoff on the issue of relocation. Opinions vary and opinions are difficult to unify. Today, master Qiu needs to make a decision."Gentlemen


    Qiu Hengshui, sitting on the throne, spoke faintly. He was wearing a single garment, and his body was still very big. However, in the past six months, he had already grown a lot of white hair, which was simply put on his back. After looking around for a week, he continued to say:


    "before the imperial court issued a notice, the chaos along the giant god sea has been leveled, Bai Mingxiu, the great rebel, has been put to death, and the Zhenhai palace of canglan city has sent someone to send us compassionate money. Therefore, I don''t think it is necessary for the village to move. The dynasty can protect us. I have made a decision. This is the conclusion. "


    in the study, all the practitioners in the village rise up and salute Qiu Hengji on the main seat, and say:


    " that''s according to the stronghold leader''s will £¡¡±


    Qiu Hengshui nodded and rubbed some bulging eyebrows. After all, it was not easy to carry all the men, women, old and young in this stronghold on their shoulders and make a decision that might be related to life and death. Then he waved his hand, and a rich voice came out:


    "it''s getting late, everyone go back to dinner."


    His voice did not fall, a rush of running sound from below, and then a young figure burst into the study, opened his mouth and cried:


    "stockade leader, little patriarch, he is back!"


    As soon as he said this, Qiu Hengshui, who had been sitting there, immediately stood up, and all the village practitioners in the whole study sent out a cry of surprise.


    A moment later, the whole Bishui village was boiling with the return of the fat man. In the inner house of the stronghold master''s mansion, a middle-aged woman who rushed to the door quickly burst into tears and sobbed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Everyone has a share. Come and give it."


    At the central square of Bibo village, beside the Jushen sea, a huge bonfire was burning. Qiu Hengji, a fat man, was surrounded by a group of little children. He was lifting his hand from the flying messengers around him to take out a large number of dolls, cakes and sweets. On his round face, under the orange light of the bonfire, his smile was sincere.


    At first, the fear of being close to the village has been completely diluted by the enthusiasm of the villagers. Even if the location of the home has changed, the emotion is still the same. The fat man is still the young patriarch who all the villagers are looking forward to growing up, and is also the pride of all people.


    At this time, a large number of villagers gathered from their homes to the square, and even had not finished their dinner. The monks headed by Qiu Hengshui, the leader of Bishui stronghold, quietly watched the fat man handing out the novel objects from the capital city, and their eyes were filled with pride.


    The grey robe of Daogong disciple on the fat man is simple, but the word Daogong alone is enough to make people awe.


    "The stockade leader, young master, the long winged foal floating beside him can hold things in the void. It''s really unheard of. This palace is so terrible that even a grey robed disciple is equipped with such space treasures?"


    Behind Qiu Hengshui, a middle-aged friar came forward and looked at the flying messenger beside the fat man. He murmured. Then he was a big man. In the cold wind, he only wore a single coat. He shook his head and looked at his son''s figure in front of him. He opened his mouth and said:


    "every piece of space treasure is born, it will cause a bloody storm, and Daogong can''t bring out a few It''s heng''er''s own fortune and fortune. It''s too late for us to be grateful. Fubo, let''s inform the whole village that we''ll hold an all night banquet tonight. I''m in a good mood


    "OK!"


    The old housekeeper, who had taken care of the fat man when he was a child, secretly touched the tears in the corner of his eyes and drank loudly, crying and laughing.


    Yueya''er prepared a lot of things in the flight Messenger, especially a large number of children''s favorite objects. Therefore, in the stockade, every one of the young children who was still young held a doll in his hand with sugar in his mouth. After laughing and saying thank you, he ran back to his aunt''s arms. Then the fat man was left with only the first one he saw outside the stockade.


    The fat man lowered his head and looked at the baby in front of him. He stretched out his hand from the flight messenger and took out two items. One was the children''s favorite painting sugar man in the capital city. The color was golden, and it was sweet and delicious at a glance. The other was a small book with five big characters written on it, Shenjing Menghua record.


    Then the fat man laughed and said:


    "because you are the last baby to get the gift, there is not much left. You can choose one of the two."


    The most sensible baby looked up at the two objects in the hands of the fat man. After her eyes moved for a while, she stretched out her finger and continued to say: "I want that one!"


    Along with his chubby little hand, it is the book of Shenjing Menghua recorded by the fat man.


    This evening''s Bibo village is undoubtedly a carnival night. In the study of the village leader''s mansion, the father and son sit opposite each other, without too strong emotional expression.


    Mr. Qiu asked, and the fat man answered.


    It''s just how they''ve been recently, and their practice has been smooth. In fact, both of them have similar personalities and are not good at expressing themselves. However, the simple questions and answers are filled with a faint sense of warmth. During the orthogonal talk, a middle-aged beautiful woman stepped into the house, and she wiped away her tears and said with a smile:


    "let''s go, have dinner, our family It''s been a long time since I got together to have a good meal


    Parting, reunion, and parting again, life is in this constant cycle of reincarnation, feeling the joy, anger, sadness and joy. But once the end of life, under the separation of life and death, for relatives, is the burden of life is unbearable. No matter ordinary people or monks, monks are also human beings, and they will have seven passions and six desires, even deeper obsession.


    When night falls, the dark sky tree seedlings in the imperial garden begin to release the bright life spirits, which are scattered and floating like a green palace.


    In the center of life spirits flying around, on the emerald green lawn sits a maiden in palace dress, with thousands of green silk falling back, her skin like a gel. Especially her bright red lips are slightly raised. It seems that she was born to wipe the best rouge on the vast land of China.


    Rouge girl is reading the letter sent by Zhao Yu, and she is also laughing.


    As soon as she laughed, all the plants in the imperial garden competed to bloom. Even the dark sky tree that went straight into the sky was infected. She swayed left and right, shaking the leaves and making a rustling sound. At the same time, life elves lined up to dance around the girl.


    Not far away, standing in a row of maids to see this scene, have beautiful eyes open, open mouth enough to swallow an egg, and then kneel down together.


    In front of the maids is a fairyland on earth. With every wink and smile of rouge, a world has been created!


    "Sister queen, are you secretly reading your Majesty''s letter again? I want to read it if you are laughing so happily."A clear voice came from the side, and then the small figure of the fish fry ran out of the hundred flowers. During this period of time in the Baidi palace, the little girl became more and more colorful, just like a flower gradually opening up. Day by day, Xiuyu was the most beautiful and beloved clan among the 14 surnames of Ying. Therefore, when the fish fry is fully grown up, it will surely amaze the whole China Soil.


    After the sound of the fish fry dropped, rouge put away the letter in her hand, so that the curious little girl could not watch it. Then she got up and pulled the latter to go out and said at the same time:


    "what do you want to see at home? It''s getting late. Today, we went to Lingbo hall to have dinner with my grandmother. By the way, I have remembered all the contents explained by my husband today?"


    At the mention of the school palace, rouge, which was originally alive and bustling, immediately lost interest. She shrugged her head and was pulled by rouge to the Lingbo hall. Behind them, two rows of maids followed. In the invisible corner of Baidi palace, a figure flashed and was in charge of guarding.


    In the seemingly quiet and peaceful Imperial Palace, there are lots of traps, killing opportunities step by step.


    Then rouge and fish fry two people, from Lingbo hall outside slowly step into the brightly lit inner hall.


    The inner hall of Lingbo hall is perhaps the brightest place in the whole Baidi Palace at night, because the old empress dowager''s eyes have not been very good, so countless candles filled all corners of the inner hall, shining on the inner hall like day.


    When rouge and Yumiao step into the hall together, the old man is sitting in front of a burning red candle with his back to his back. Rouge approaches and gently calls out: "Grandma!"


    Hearing this, the old man gradually turned around, but she originally contained the blue eyes of Lingbo lake, the Pearl of summer, beside the city of autumn water. This time, it has become pitch black, and it seems that she has withered without any light.


    "Grandma, your eyes!"


    Rouge''s exclamation was accompanied by a cry. The old lady raised her hand and waved, and responded faintly:


    "heaven and man are in decline, and five senses are gradually deprived. The old man is only deprived of his vision."


    "Your Majesty, I will go and tell your majesty."


    A string of tears flowed from Rouge''s cheek, and then she turned to walk outside the hall, but was held by the old empress dowager.


    "Rouge, I have a few. Don''t rush to tell yu''er."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    The next day, the sea side of Jushen sea suddenly changed. From the sun of the past few days, it immediately became overcast. The clouds that enveloped the sky were like the angry Thunder God, which indicated that canglan city would not be too calm today.


    Sure enough, Linglong Zong released a message early in the morning, saying that the secret place of Qianlong would appear outside the corner of the sea and moon today. Therefore, in canglan City, the young monks who had been rubbing their hands were laughing and stepped out of the inn that linglongzong had prepared for them. They stepped on horseback and went out of the city to haicuo cliff.


    The birth of Qianlong''s secret place is not only a sensation in the spiritual world, but also the ordinary people in the city who have made an appointment to go out of the city to observe it. After all, they can''t eat pork. It''s a good thing to see a pig run from afar.


    The north wind blew inland from the giant god sea, and hit the high and thick wall of canglan City, and then whirled and dissipated. But different from the past, in the morning, the east gate of canglan City, which had been closed for a long time, was completely opened. Anyone could get in and out of the gate, and the 300000 canglan troops were lined up beside the underground canals, which was extremely safe across the city Access.


    Such a large scale indicates that the dynasty attaches great importance to the secret place of Qianlong. After all, the hidden place was opened last time. Among the treasures, the ship of the nether world and the map of haicuotu were well-known. These two treasures were the foundation of the later ten sects.


    A treasure makes a great power. Such an opportunity has attracted a large number of practitioners, whether they are young disciples from the Zong clan, or those who practice alone, all come out from the east gate of canglan city and head towards the sea of giant gods. It''s hard to avoid sighing that at this time, the practitioners of summer are springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain more and more.


    The common people of canglan city who come and go like wind practitioners are walking or riding carts. There are even a large number of elderly people and teenagers in their early ten years.


    Most of these old people have already seen the grand event of Qianlong''s secret place once. They never forget that they want to meet again before they go to the earth. However, the young people are curious and eager to practice. After all, they are still young and have not completely cut off the hope of practice.


    Under the road is so wonderful, two completely different states of mind, but they have the same purpose.


    Canglan city east gate, in the hustle and bustle out of the city team, mixed with a very humble carriage, slowly drove out of the gate, slowly to the East.


    There are two people driving the carriage. One is a very tall and shiny man. Although he looks very big, if you look at his face carefully, you will find that his face is young, and even the beard on his mouth is just fluffy. The other is an old man with white beard and hair, wearing a plain monk''s robe. Although he is quite old, his face is still fair Ruddy, in the cold wind of the giant god sea, long whiskers fly, still face unchanged.


    At the same time, the fragrance of tea filled the carriage. Zhao Yu and Sima Annan sat opposite each other.


    The young emperor opened his slightly closed eyes, and a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes. Last night he dealt with the mountain of folded books. He stayed up almost all night. Then Zhao Yu raised his bitter tea and took a sip. Looking at Sima Annan, who was sitting in front of him, he said slowly and jokingly:


    "I approved the fold presented by you Tingjian, the Minister of rites, last night It''s important, so it''s transferred to me. Guess what''s in it? "


    After hearing the word "Minister of Rites", Sima Annan, who was just about to swing, picked up a folding fan. His bitter expression climbed up to his handsome face, and some chatted and said:


    "Your Majesty, the matter of the Minister of rites looking for a daughter is unnecessary to disturb you. Let Fuyao emperor fill the capital with women. You Tingjian is really brave."


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, Zhao Yu did not reply. Instead, he looked at him with a smile. Then the former stroked his forehead and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, heaven and earth can be seen from each other. You Ruier and I are really innocent. I can''t drive them out of the door and live in the street. It''s cruel!"


    "Whether it is innocent or not, you and you Tingjian will explain at that time. I don''t care."


    Said here, Zhao Yu pauses for a few breaths, sipping the bitter tea in front of him again, the faint voice continues to surround in the carriage.


    "However, you Tingjian has put forward a book to remind me that the new year is coming. This year is the first year for me to ascend the throne. This new year''s day must be held in a grand way. At that time, the whole world will be celebrating and the world will be forgiven."


    The first day of the year is the first day of the year. There is no one of the most important festivals of the Daxia people.


    After hearing Zhao Yutan and yuan day, Sima Annan in the carriage leaned back and put his hands on his head. He sighed softly:


    "in half a month, it will be the new year''s day. It''s too fast. I''m one year older. I don''t feel sorry."


    "When traveling with Shigong in the summer, I always feel that time goes by quickly. Ten years will pass in the blink of an eye. But this year, I feel that time goes by very slowly."


    Zhao Yujiang put down the cup in his hand, and a faint voice came out. Then he stretched out his hand and gently opened the curtain of the carriage. All of a sudden, the crowd of people came into view. The noisy and lively atmosphere of fireworks came straight to his face. Sima Annan also looked at the bustling outside and continued to speak"Your Majesty thinks that time passes slowly. It is because the burden on your body has increased, so you will naturally slow down. However, the opening time of the secret place of Qianlong is still a coincidence. Today, these young monks can still rush home for the new year after the end of the event."


    Sima Annan said, as if he remembered something. He stood up, saluted Zhao Yu, and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, after returning to Beijing this time, the grass people will also take a holiday and go back to Jiangling for the new year, or my mother will not spare me. Now I hope that your majesty will place a stone statue tower in or near Jiangling city. In this way, it will be convenient Too much. "


    "Soon, according to my inner plan, the Shenjing city in the northwest, the desolate town in the southwest, and the stone statue towers in canglan city in the Northeast have all been settled. Next are Jiangling city in Southeast China, Qiushui city in Chuzhou in the central part of Shenzhou, and the endless mountain and yulongguan in the West.


    "As soon as I arrived at the place where it was convenient for me to set up the army at the back of the sea, I could not send the whole army to the back of the sea for three days."


    After the calm emperor''s voice dropped, Sima Annan patted his hands, and then saluted Zhao Yu solemnly again. The voice of heartfelt and sincere followed:


    "Your Majesty''s merits are immeasurable. Relying on this feat alone, you will be an emperor forever."


    Zhao Yu withdrew his eyes from the window, gave a gentle smile, and then said:


    "this is a great gift for all my people on the first day of the year."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    It is nearly 200 Li from canglan city to the eastern corner of the moon. If ordinary people get the news, it will take a whole day to go on foot. Therefore, whether they have a mount or not shows a difference soon after they leave the city.


    The speed of the monks is naturally swift and lightning. They rush forward early. Each step will break through the void and leap out of a very far distance. Their clothes are flowing and they are incomparably chic. Then ordinary people on horseback also pass away in a flash.


    Considering that the journey to the corner of the moon and the sea is not very close, Liang Po gradually speeds up the speed of the carriage in order to avoid missing the time when Qianlong''s secret place appears. Because Zhao Yu''s carriage on this trip is the most common pine carriage in canglan City, and there is no shock absorber to speak of, so it appears to be a bit bumpy.


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu looked as usual. He held out a hand and gently held the tea cup in front of him to prevent the tea from spilling. Then he opened his mouth in a low voice and called out:


    "Li Chunfeng, if you come into the carriage, I have something to ask you."


    The steady but not loud emperor''s voice was clearly introduced to Li Chunfeng''s ears. After hearing the words, the white bearded old man sitting on the edge of the broken beam shook his hands subconsciously, and directly grasped the next white beard, which was the most precious treasure in his daily life.


    However, Li Chunfeng did not have time to feel distressed. He quickly turned around and got into the carriage behind him. Then he knelt down and saluted and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is here."


    "Do you know where to plant? There is no place in the inner city of the capital, but there are still some places left uncultivated on the outskirts of the city. I think you are old enough to choose from. "


    Li Chunfeng''s old face was flushed by the plain words of the young emperor. He quickly lowered his head and held it close to the back of his hand. The whole person was lying on the ground of the carriage, and a soft voice came out:


    "the old minister knows that there are many mistakes, which will bring about great consequences, but his majesty will punish him."


    "You get up first."


    Zhao Yu lifted his right hand forward, then touched his chin, frowned and fell into thinking. A moment later, under Li Chunfeng''s uneasy expression, he continued to say:


    "there are three divisions under the Daxia military department, of which the driving department is in charge of the National Transportation and post stations. I have arranged for the official department to set up a separate department, which is called transmission, in addition to the driving department Its function is to take charge of the transmission of the whole stone statue tower. "


    The young emperor said here, and Li Chunfeng, who had already risen, nodded. He also knew the news that Zhao Yu had set up a transmission department. Because of the ownership of the Department, the various departments had been fighting for a long time. Because the potential of the stone statue tower was infinite, all the departments wanted to put it under their jurisdiction. Among them, the military department, the Ministry of labor and the Ministry of punishment had the most fierce disputes. Finally, the young emperor was equal Considering the strength of each department, it was assigned to the most weak and lowest sense of existence among the six departments.


    Then, just as Li Chunfeng fell into thinking, Zhao Yu''s voice continued to ring in the carriage:


    "after the Ministry of punishment got the Department of transmission, it held the Department of making discs for census of the population of summer and issuing identity, as well as the Department of transmission with infinite potential. Both departments were in hand, and their power was greatly increased. All of a sudden, Zhao Yu''s voice rose to the top from the end of the six books. However, the Minister of punishment was also a wonderful person He was a little flustered by this sudden power. Therefore, I approved the book he handed in last night. I earnestly asked me to arrange a Secretary for transmission


    Zhao Yu''s voice dropped. Li Chunfeng, who was opposite him, looked suspiciously. He asked in a slightly uncertain way:


    "so, your majesty, do you mean to arrange an old minister to sit in the position of the Secretary for transport


    Before his words were finished, the voice of the young emperor sounded directly:


    "Li Chunfeng, you bad old man, you think it''s very beautiful."


    As soon as he said this, Li Chunfeng''s old face became more red and could not say a word for a long time, while Sima Annan was full of schadenfreude. Then Zhao Yu put away the smile on his face, became not angry and self-confident again, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "after the Youyi army settled the Qiushui city of Chuzhou and the ancient stone statue tower of Jiangling in Jinzhou, the construction of Taiping ruins of the holy capital city was completed The Shenjing station will be completely open. The Shenjing city is the heart of the summer, and the people will be full of people. I will send someone to open up a small field in the Shenjing station. You can plant a land there and take care of the Shenjing station. I know that you are proficient in space. Therefore, the task of looking after Shenjing station is most suitable for you. "


    "Minister, obey orders!"


    Li Chunfeng kneels down and thanks with gratitude in his voice. The importance of Shenjing station in Taiping ruins is self-evident. It can be predicted that it will be the busiest area in the whole Shenjing city and even in the summer. Therefore, Zhao Yu''s handing it to him is actually a kind of disguised trust. On the contrary, Zhao Yu will not really let a great master do nothing to farm.


    While all the people in the carriage were talking, the whole carriage suddenly raised its head to the front, indicating that there was a steep slope ahead. Then Sima Annan said faintly:


    "the corner of the moon has arrived. According to the message given by Linglong sect, the secret place of the hidden dragon will appear in the half afternoon. Now it''s not four minutes before we climb the haicuo cliff Just right. "


    Zhao Yu nodded and lifted the curtain of the carriage window again. Looking up, he saw that the high cliff terrace was almost completely filled by monks jumping upward, and there were still people coming from the rear. It can be seen that the haicuo cliff will be very lively.As the humble carriage continued to move on, the noise from the high cliffs was constantly introduced into the ears of young emperors. Most of them were young people, and even the voice of old people was extremely old. It is true that for monks, luck is hard to find. No matter what age, they have to fight for it.


    "Li Chunfeng, I''ve only heard about the secret place of Qianlong, but I haven''t known the specific situation yet. Could you have participated in it when you were young? Describe it to me?"


    After Zhao Yu''s inquiry fell, Li Chunfeng''s eyes flashed a little memory. After a while, he began to reply:


    "my highness, I once participated in the secret place of Qianlong. At that time, I was only in my early twenties. I still remember standing on the Haiyue cliff, watching a big island break out of the giant god sea, and then hit the high cliff, which was very shocking It''s still fresh in my memory. "


    " according to what you said, this secret land of Qianlong is an island under the sea of giant gods


    "Exactly


    Then Zhao Yunna tapped his finger on the tea table in front of him, pondered for a few minutes, and murmured:


    "combined with the description of ancient times by lava boast and the information about the sea bottom of giant gods, I have a little guess about the so-called secret place of Qianlong."


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    "In ancient times, because the five immortals were floating around every day, the immortals were extremely distressed, so they looked for 15 big AOS to stand on the island. Although the king of Longbo took six of them, there were nine left."


    Zhao Yu said that at this point, the carriage just drove to a high cliff and stopped. Then the young emperor looked at the rare calm sea of giant gods in the distance, and opened his mouth again and uttered a word:


    "the secret place of the hidden dragon may be the back of a big Ao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    At the very beginning of its establishment, sitianjian of Daxia pursued high efficiency and speed. There were a series of internal systems to ensure that the task could be completed in the shortest time. Especially, under the will of the young emperor, the task of clearing up the cross cliff after the war was faster.


    In just two days, all the buildings on the cliff that belonged to the ruins of haicuozong were flattened to form a huge square. In the center of the square, a large platform was even set up, which was under the towering stone statue tower. This is also the prototype of the Northeast transmission station of Daxia.


    Because Zhenhai king is gathering the power of the three northeastern states in the summer to build a transmission station like Shenjing station, the whole stone statue tower is surrounded by canglan legion, and no one is allowed to enter. However, if you look at the stone statue tower from a distance, you can feel the vast and boundless power that invades the soul, as if it contains unimaginable power.


    On the other hand, some well-informed friars, at first sight of the stone statue tower, raised their arms and cried out because they understood the meaning of the tower.


    The most important weapon of our country, the God of war!


    On the broad haicuo cliff, Si Tianjian, together with the Ministry of work of canglan City, built a large number of temporary shelters for monks and their people. After all, young disciples went to Qianlong secret place, ranging from two days to ten days. At home, the elders of the family always had a place to rest and wait. In the past, the haicuo sect, as the host, was responsible for the reception, but now haicuo sect has been destroyed The monks sighed and sighed.


    "Under the main road, things are changeable, so strong as the sea. The wrong sect will be destroyed overnight. The monks of our generation should be angry and strive to be strong, so that they can control their own destiny."


    Haicuo cliff is close to the edge of jushenhai. Young monks of all ages have been waiting. Xie Chun, who comes from the vertical and horizontal courtyard of Daogong temple, looks at the yellow brown sea of jushenhai in front of him and sighs.


    At this time, all the monks standing on the edge of the cliff are monks of big sects. The disciples of Daogong are surrounded by the sun and moon sect, and then the Linglong sect. These three sects are all among the top ten sects in the vast land of Shenzhou. Naturally, they are the focus of all the friars. In addition, they are also hard to ignore the fact that they are wearing red clothes and washing the world of mortals. In particular, there are dozens of stands behind him Puppets of different shapes are very sharp.


    These people are the most advantageous contenders for chongbao in the whole secret land of Qianlong.


    The green disciple Dao Pao of Xie Chun in Daogong was hunting under the wind of the sea. Then he looked around for a week and asked in surprise:


    "brother Lu, this time in the secret land of Qianlong, the wanjian Pavilion, which is known as the most effective way to kill and kill in the secret land of Qianlong, is it strange that no one of his disciples came to participate in it Is there an accident? "


    "I was very puzzled on my way here."


    Lu Zhiyuan''s face is rough and wild. He only wears a single garment under the cold wind. Lu Zhiyuan nods his head first, then shakes his head, and then continues to say:


    "wanjian Pavilion is located in Guangzhou, the hinterland of Daxia. It is the birthplace of the human race. There is no dangerous forbidden area like the giant god sea on the side. In addition, Murong and the so-called" vast land of Shenzhou ", Lu Zhiyuan nods first, then shakes his head, and then continues to say:


    " wanjian Pavilion is located in Guangzhou, the hinterland of Daxia It can almost be said that it is firm and solid. If it doesn''t come at this time, it may be due to the internal factors of the clan


    "The Jiansheng girl in wanjian Pavilion wanted to have a duel with her when she was in the daowuda competition. It''s a pity that she didn''t meet in the secret place of Qianlong."


    In Xie Chun''s voice, with regret, at this time, the young generation of the cultivation world of Da Xia constantly emerged, just like a rolling wave moving forward. In a short period of half a year, many people even gradually forgot the sword students who were just a flash in the pan among the large amount of Daowu, but the young emperor in the carriage did not forget it.


    Zhao Yu''s memory of this girl who was born with a heart of sword and was pure and devout was still fresh in his memory.


    The master who founded the Confucian school also used sword, so Zhao Yu remembered his saying: "only the purest sword can know the direction it is going to go."


    Because pure, so strong!


    Zhao Yu didn''t forget the Jiansheng from wanjian Pavilion, so he asked softly:


    "Li Chunfeng, is there anything we can do to investigate the abnormal situation of wanjian pavilion?"


    After the words fell, Li Chunfeng got out of the carriage and clapped his hands gently. Suddenly, a figure in a big robe came out of the crowd like a ghost. His hands respectfully handed out a fold. Then Li Chunfeng walked back to the carriage, and the fold came to Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu opened it gently, raised his eyes, and then his lips opened slightly. He read in a low voice:


    "the wanjian pavilion has been closed since March. The suspected leader muronghe is about to formally attack the position of Saint recently. All the disciples are guarding the sword burial pool


    BR, he continued to frown! Li Chunfeng, how reliable is this news? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Chunfeng in the carriage did not hesitate to reply:


    "eight minutes, if your majesty doesn''t ask at this time, later on, the supervisor will also send the news to us. This matter is of great significance."


    "Murong and his impact on the holy throne is hard to say. If it does, it will be a real trouble."Sima Annan''s expression is extremely dignified, even the folding fan in his hand has forgotten to swing. He knows the weight of the sage most clearly.


    Sage, the infinite existence in the limited world, is the law of the road walking in the world!


    Once Murong and Cheng Sheng, he will be the real swordsman. Since the founding of Xia Dynasty, he has been the first one to rush to jiuchongtian and set foot on the bridge between heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Li Chunfeng''s eyes could not help revealing a trace of killing intention. Just as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Zhao Yugao:


    "it is more difficult to become a saint than you can imagine, even Murong he No matter how strong the killing is, it''s a matter of life and death. I''ve got my own plan for this. First, I''ll look at the secret place of Qianlong in front of me. By the way, have those people who participated in the secret place I ordered before have been prepared? "


    "Tianhui army, Zhong lizhan, yeyan Siman Yuanyuan are all nearby, and the rest of them can be transmitted from the small world immediately."


    "Good! Let Xue Dao also go, as long as the real situation, all to see the chance. "


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, his eyes closed slightly, and he stopped speaking. Next breath, beside the vast stone statue tower, a large transmission light column directly connected to the sky was instantly lit up. The blue and white space light illuminated the four sides, attracting the eyes of all monks on the high cliff, and could not help but make waves of turmoil.


    After a few breaths, the space light column slowly dissipates. Under the stone statue tower, amidst countless channels or doubts, or hot lines of sight, an iron and blood master of 2000 people suddenly appears. The fierce and incomparable killing intention of iron and blood suddenly diffuses outward, and a strong savage breath begins to float in the void.


    Under the sun, all of them have the head of a horse.


    Summer fury beast army!


    At the same time, in the front of the angry Beast army, there are five purple armor figures, and their face helmets covering the whole face are awe inspiring leaders!


    Black Dragon Guard!


    The whole haicuo cliff suddenly became quiet and elegant. The monks seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible hands and could not make any sound. Then, in full view of the public, the sound of three robes flying down the sky stood steadily in front of the angry Beast army.


    "One Tianhui army, two night nightmare departments, and the whole army of angry beasts. My God, is your majesty going to stop us from drinking soup this time?"


    Xiechun, a Taoist temple, uttered a sad cry with a bitter expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Hearing is false, seeing is believing.


    It is not long since Zhao Yu founded the new army. It is known to all that Tianhui yeyan is invincible in the world, and it is all taboo for the great road. The angry Beast army can win in the battle of the southern barbarians in the face of the overwhelming force of high-level people. However, there are not many people who have really seen these formidable and unbelievable new army.


    Therefore, the will of the young emperor was very clear when he took the secret place of Qianlong.


    Let all the young practitioners in the world experience the braveness and trembling from the deepest part of the soul, because only by experiencing it in person, can they feel the same feeling, identify, desire and fear!


    A strong country and a king must be benevolent and powerful, loved and revered.


    After the arrival of the Black Dragon Guard and the angry Beast army, they stood still, waiting for the opening of the secret place of the Qianlong, just like a sculpture. However, waves of iron and blood sweeping outward have already made them the center of the eyes of countless monks on this high cliff.


    Zhao Yu did not deliberately do it, but imperceptibly changed the pattern and mode of the whole Shenzhou vast land practice world for a long time. Joining the sect was no longer the main way for monks to obtain magical power and inheritance. There was also a stronger and faster way, which was to join the army.


    Under the main road, the survival of the fittest, when the overall strength of a clan is not comparable to that of a Xiaxia reserve, this change is inevitable. Therefore, with the rapid development of Daxia, the clan is doomed to become more and more weak.


    The whole area is huge and full of monks. Due to the appearance of angry Beast army, it becomes strangely silent. Then, old lady Wang Feilian of Zhenhai suddenly appears on the platform in the center, and the old voice then rings through the whole sky:


    "everyone, danger always coexists with opportunity, which is the truth under the road, giant god sea It is one of the eight forbidden areas in the vast land of Shenzhou. It is extremely dangerous and also contains great opportunities. The impending secret place of Qianlong is one of them. Once it comes out in 60 years, there are treasures everywhere, countless supernatural powers and even high-level spirits that can change their lives against the heaven. These may all belong to you! "


    Zhenhai King''s voice fell in the sky, and countless monks below burst out a burst of roar straight into the sky. Then the tall Zhenhai king stretched out his hands, pressed down, and continued to speak slowly:


    "Qianlong, is the dragon in the pool? It will fly for nine days in case of storm, whether you are a young dragon still in debt, or a very old one Laolong, this secret place is the great fortune that you meet once a year. Please grasp it. The secret state only lasts for ten days. The cultivation must be below the real state of Taoism, or it will be directly passed through like an illusion. "


    Listening to the old voice of Zhenhai king and the roar of monks, Zhao Yu opened his eyes to Li Chunfeng and asked, "what time is it?"


    "Back to your highness, it will be Shenshi soon. According to the people of Linglong sect, the secret place of Qianlong will be opened in Shenshi."


    "Li Chunfeng, do you know how the Linglong sect knows the specific opening time of Qianlong''s secret place. Although it''s about one year old, it''s always in and out, and the Linglong sect is very accurate in timing."


    The young emperor asked this question, which made Li Chunfeng''s old face look puzzled. Instead, Sima Annan, who was opposite him, chuckled and then said:


    "it is said that linglongzong obtained an ancient book in his early years, in which there are records of every secret place appearing, which should be calculated based on this."


    Sima Annan''s voice has not yet dropped. It is just the time of Shenshi, when the whole haicuo high cliff suddenly shakes violently. At the same time, a deafening sound of the dragon''s howling comes from nowhere. It suddenly rings on everyone''s ears like thunder. Suddenly, the voice of monks on Haiyue cliff is even stronger.


    "Go out with me and have a look!"


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu gently waved the large sleeves of his casual clothes. Today, he is not wearing emperor''s robe, but wearing a sky crown. Instead, he is wearing a black robe. His head is gently coiled up with a simple cloud hairpin, just like a young man who has gone out of the world.


    Then the young emperor took the lead to step out of the carriage and gently stepped on the land on the high cliff and looked into the distance.


    the giant god sea in the distance, which was the same color as the sea, sky and city, suddenly began to sink down with the sound of the roar of the dragon, and gradually formed a huge whirlpool in front of him. It was like the bottom of the giant god sea that was suddenly hollowed out Block, can''t help but remind the young emperor of the sea of giant gods, that almost emptied the last layer of sea water of the nine floor return to the ruins of the tower.


    But then, the whirlpool, which occupied almost everyone''s sight, did not continue to sink as expected. Instead, it floated mysteriously, and the sea water burst upward, boiling and separating, as if there was a huge object below, and it would break through the sea immediately.


    After a few breaths, Zhao Yu finally saw the thing that broke through the sea, and at the same time, he saw the secret place of Qianlong that people around him had always described as mysterious and unusual.


    The secret place of Qianlong is really mysterious, which can only be described as mystery!


    Because what occupied the eyes of the young emperor was a piece of enchanting light, which seemed to contain all the colors in the world, and then they were all mixed together to form an island of enchanting light.Br >


    , the light from the sky below the sea was so intense that the monks could not resist the light from the sea Here we are


    They have every reason to be alarmed, because the island of lost light is rushing towards haicuo cliff at a very terrible speed. Countless sea waters are splashing on both sides and sending out earth shaking roars. Such a violent and incomparable array is equivalent to that two continents are about to collide. In the next second, heaven and earth will burst and all things will disappear!


    Among the shouts of countless monks, the old and powerful voice from Zhenhai king came out, which directly suppressed all the voices, with a sense of peace of mind:


    "don''t panic, the secret place of Qianlong is located in another time and space, and the collision will not produce energy fluctuation. If you are really afraid, close your eyes and wait for three rest in place!"


    The sound of the MI Guang island was so clear and violent that even though Zhenhai king had made it clear, a large number of practitioners could not help closing their eyes and leaning forward to defend themselves.


    After three breaths, the whole Miguang Island, or the secret place of Qianlong, directly bumps into the wrong cliff in Shanghai. As zhenhaiwang said, there is no physical collision, but the stray light that covers the secret place spreads out and explodes in an instant.


    In front of Zhao Yu, under the dark clouds, a fireworks across the sky is in full bloom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Compared with the yellow sand all over the sky, the vast land of Shenzhou is undoubtedly magnificent, colorful and full of mysteries.


    At this time in the corner of the moon above, blooming in all the heads of the gorgeous fireworks, in a silent statement of the colorful summer.


    After the initial fright, the monks who had come back to the gods and looked at the Qianlong secret place which had already arrived at the shore, as well as the extraordinary gorgeous wonders of heaven and earth, and cheered one after another. Most of the young monks came to participate in the secret state. Therefore, they were young people. They hung their joy and anger on their faces. When they should laugh, when they should cry, they should not be vague.


    The fireworks on the sky lasted for half a column before it gradually dissipated. After landing, the light on the Miguang Island gradually weakened, and it was quietly close to the haicuo cliff. What made Zhao Yu interesting was that the outer high cliff of Fengzhou seemed to be the same as the big island. After the two were put together, they were pasted and sewn together without any discord Feeling.


    After the lost light in the secret place of Qianlong was slightly weakened, from the view of Haiyue cliff, we could see that there were all kinds of rare treasures and exquisite Qiongshan mountain in the light, and these stray lights came from it.


    Next to Zhao Yu, Sima Annan, who was dressed in a more pure white and elegant dress, shook the folding fan, stepped forward gently, and said softly:


    "I remember that the word" pearly treasure "was often used in the books before, which was called" pearly treasure ". It was so dazzling that people couldn''t look at it directly. It can be seen that the ancients did not deceive me. This is a wonderful secret place Even I am extremely excited. If I knew I would have suppressed my cultivation for a few days, don''t break through so early! "


    After Sima Annan finished, he put away the folding fan brush, patted his palm, and then heard Zhao Yu, who had been looking at the island in front of him, slowly said:


    "the blood in my eyebrows responds to the secret place of the hidden dragon, so I intend to join shanhaitu in bringing the divine knowledge to this hidden dragon''s secret place."


    When the emperor''s voice dropped, Li Chunfeng raised his hand to salute, bent down and said:


    "obey the emperor''s order!"


    At the end of the speech, the old man with white hair raised his hand and made a gesture. At the next breath, Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si in civilian clothes appeared directly. On the outer side, a supervisor from the prison of Si Tian formed a human wall, which completely isolated the rest of the people.


    At the same time, beside Zhao Yu, in addition to Liang Po, who has been standing quietly behind him, the body of lava boasting that it is very big to the extreme also appears. In the place that no one can see, a middle-aged swordsman with blue shirt is holding a big Xia dragon sparrow full of Dao Qi, and stands up.


    The whole haicuo cliff is divided into two parts, but the rest of the monks are not aware of it. They are completely attracted by the secret place in front of them. They step forward involuntarily, and want to see the gods that emit infinite precious light more vividly.


    The old lady Wang Feilian of Zhenhai didn''t let them wait too long. The next breath, her rich voice resounded through the audience:


    "everyone, the secret place has come. Go inside to find your own chance. I wish you all can return as you wish."


    "Xie Zhen Hai Wang!"


    All the monks bowed down and saluted, and the uniform voice came out. However, there were no countless friars, but no one dared to take the lead. They were waiting for under the stone statue tower, the mighty army in formation would take the lead. This is both respect and awe.


    Then, shrouded in Tianhui''s robe, the eldest grandson of Zhongli, the king of Ximan, stepped forward and opened his mouth in a roar:


    "Tianhui night nightmare, angry Beast army, Black Dragon Guard, at your command, we can search in the secret place for three days, and after three days, the whole army will withdraw."


    "The glory of summer!"


    At the same time, the angry Beast army in the monster purple armor clenched his fists, thumped his chest, opened his mouth and roared, then turned into an invincible purple torrent and directly rushed into the secret land of Qianlong.


    "Only let these perverts search for three days, your majesty is still merciful."


    After the angry Beast army took the lead in entering the secret place, Xie Chun, who was in the front of the monks, sighed. He also took a large number of disciples to jump forward, several ups and downs, and directly plunged into the MI Guang island from the cliff, and his body completely disappeared.


    The whole broad and high cliff is just like a river flowing into the sea. These vast and numerous monks are the river, rolling forward to find their own opportunities, eager to grasp their own destiny under the cruel melting pot of the road.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yu''s blood on the brow of Zhao Yu has become extremely hot since the secret place has just arrived. This situation is extremely rare, because it shows that there are things in this secret place that the Tao all yearn for or fear. Therefore, Zhao Yu closes his eyes and whispers in the sea of knowledge:


    "peace, don''t sleep, wake up!"


    Since the return of the battle of Nanman, the consciousness of peace in shanhaitu fell into a deep sleep. According to its saying, it was going to grow up, so the young emperor tried to call in his mind. But unexpectedly, Taiping''s tearful response immediately sounded:


    "Your Majesty, just wake up and call me. It seems that the mountain and sea chart is indeed very important, hee hee!"


    Taiping''s childish voice has not changed compared with the past, but the complacency in the response can''t be hidden. Then Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice goes on"Are you interested in following me to see the secret place of Qianlong?"


    "The secret place of Qianlong?"


    At first, Taiping''s voice was puzzled, then it became extremely excited, and the childish voice continued to ring:


    "Your Majesty, do you mean the sea turtles that have been in the past 60 years outside Fengzhou? Well, well, last time it came, I was not long after I was born, so I took a quick look at it. This time I will go and have a good look. "


    After three words of "big turtle" appeared, the young emperor''s heart was awe inspiring, but then he recovered as usual. A calm voice came out:


    "then I will go!"


    At the end of his speech, Zhao Yu, standing with his eyes closed, raised his right hand and waved it forward. In the void, countless national fortunes converged, and a painting scroll of mountains and seas unfolded slowly. I wonder if it was an illusion. Compared with the past, this picture scroll of mountains and seas seems slightly larger.


    After the map of mountains and seas is fully unfolded, the dense atmosphere of national fortune on the scroll gathers a great emperor''s shadow, which turns into a white light and goes straight into the sky.


    "Taiping, just now I heard from you that this secret place of Qianlong is a big Ao?"


    "Yes, when you get to the top, your majesty will know."


    The speed of the mountain and sea map was a thousand miles, so before Taiping''s response was finished, Zhao Yu had already reached the sky above the giant god sea. Then he looked down. With the blessing of the national fortune and the power of the mountain and sea map, the sight of the young emperor changed slowly, and the secret place of the hidden dragon gradually became clear. Then, even with the calm heart of the young emperor, there were a lot of ripples.


    Below that is a huge shadow beyond Zhao Yu''s imagination. It is really like a giant continent. Its overall shape is a huge big Ao.


    Dragon head, turtle body, unicorn tail.


    The island of MI Guang, which is close to haicuo cliff, is actually just the head of the big Ao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    The world is very big. The greatness of the world is not only reflected in the wide sky and high land, but also in the boundless sea.


    According to the ancient book, there is a fish in the northern Ming Dynasty. Its name is Kun. It''s so big that I don''t know how big the Kunpeng was in ancient times. Zhao Yu didn''t get to see him again. But at this time, the young emperor, who integrated his mind and mountain and sea map, really saw what a huge thing was!


    At the time of the high haicuo cliff, everyone thought that this island with infinite jewels was the secret place of Qianlong, but it was not. In fact, this island was part of the whole secret place exposed to the sea, and most of it was under the sea. In other words, the core of this secret place was underwater.


    Zhao Yu''s eyebrows are full of blood, and he sees more than ordinary people. In addition, the map of mountains and seas is actually a growing small way of heaven. Therefore, in the perception of the divine sense of the young emperor, the secret state below is like peeling off the cocoon, which is filtered out layer by layer, and the external cover shows the core face.


    This is a huge and unimaginable big Ao!


    The head of the big Ao rises out of the sea, and then stands firmly against the sea moon cliff along the Fengzhou coast. The rest of the body is under the water, and its turtle back is protruding like a towering mountain. At the same time, it is like the pillars of the sky. It can not help but guess that it may directly cross the five layers of the sea floor of the giant god sea At the bottom of the ocean.


    However, the young emperor knew that there was a pagoda at the bottom of the giant god with infinite attraction, which could not exist at the same time. Therefore, this big Ao was in another unknown void at this time, and only the monks below the real world could enter to explore the fortune.


    The mountain and sea picture scroll carrying Zhao Yu''s mind floated quietly in the sky, and then the young emperor''s ear heard the childish voice of Taiping:


    "Your Majesty, Taiping, I once saw a fairy story in the ancient books of the world. It is said that in ancient times, for some reason, the heaven and earth were broken. Then Nu Wa refined five colored stones to fill the sky, and the broken Turtle was enough to stand up four poles, such a big Ao, It was Taiping who looked down on the turtle


    Taiping said this with a look of fear. It is true that this big Ao in another void made it feel dangerous. Then Zhao Yu opened his mouth and comforted him with a calm voice:


    "lava boasted that in ancient times, there were five Xianshan mountains floating on the sea, and 15 big AOS were fixed in three groups. This DAAO was not an enemy."


    But what Zhao Yu didn''t realize was that when he said this, his voice trembled slightly. All the time, all kinds of mysteries of the vast land of Shenzhou were connected together, forming an absurd conjecture in his mind, which could not be confirmed. However, at this time, the appearance of the big Ao made the young emperor confirm the conjecture he didn''t want to believe.


    At this time, countless people survived, and the flourishing land of the great Xia Dynasty was actually a Fairy Island in ancient times!


    After people are born, they will subconsciously think that they are the center of the whole world. However, the world will cruelly tell you that you are only a small part of the world. In such a mood, Zhao Yu and his heart to heart mountain and sea map have fallen into a long silence.


    In this long silence, almost all the monks on the lower high cliff have already jumped into the mirage island. Therefore, the high cliff which was originally filled with friars becomes empty. Then, in the picture of mountains and seas, Zhao Yuna regained his composure and his voice continued to ring:


    "peace, descent, I''ll try to see if the divine sense can come on the back of Da''ao."


    "Well, your majesty."


    After the words were finished, the mountain and sea map above the sky disappeared and fell in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Taiping slowed down, slowly broke open the sea and continued to sink. As the mountain and sea map continued to go down, a continuous shadow appeared in front of the young emperor''s divine consciousness, and it also sent out waves like water flowing. This is a space that overlaps and interweaves with each other Volatility.


    The emperor''s shadow sitting on the mountain and sea map gently raised his hand and pointed forward. A large amount of national fortune was born out of thin air, and then the whole mountain and sea map was completely wrapped and slowly bumped into the fluctuation. Then it seemed that the emperor had washed through a film of water, and the front was suddenly open.


    Blue sky, white clouds, earth, mountain, and the summit of the huge monument.


    Zhao Yu is no stranger to such a totally different scene from the bottom of the sea. The Kingdom, the back of the great Ao, is a kingdom of saints!


    On the land of the country, there are many rare fruits with strong vitality fluctuation. There are also a large number of objects under the special boundary, such as supernatural power classics, or magic weapons. Each of them has extraordinary vision and momentum, but these are difficult to attract the attention of young emperors on the map of mountains and seas.


    All his spirits were attracted by the huge monument on the mountain, which was written with four huge ancient characters.


    "Take the lead


    Zhao Yu is so familiar with the breath of ancient Chinese characters, because there are three ways in the center of his eyebrows, namely, blood from the road!


    The ancient Chinese characters on this stele are written with a drop of blood of Saint Dao!


    "Although there were many kinds of immortals and saints in ancient times, the blood of the road is still one of the most precious deities in the world. It''s really a great work to write a tablet with Dao blood. We''ll go directly to the stele and have a look at it!"After that, the mountain and sea map carried Zhao Yu to the bottom of the monument. As soon as he got to the bottom of the monument, he knew that it was magnificent and extraordinary, just like a stone statue tower from the ancient relic continent. It was vast and stable to suppress the whole void. At the same time, there were countless stairs on the mountain top under the giant monument, which directly led to the ground, and the mountainside of the mountain peak connected to the sky was covered with clouds. You can see the peak and the height of the monument.


    Taiping controlled the map of mountains and seas and slowly approached the Tianbei. Suddenly, a small line of characters on the tablet came into view, and it was written in extremely ancient immortal script. It was written as follows:


    "Penglai, abbot, Yingzhou, Yuanqiao and Daiyu are friends with each other. They are Guxian mountain. There are Ao 116. The first one is the top, and this Ao is nine, so it is named Aojiu


    Seeing this, Zhao Yu nodded slightly. This Ao is the ninth of the sixteen statues, and the nine is the most powerful. Therefore, this Ao is also the most powerful one among all the great AOS. Later, the young emperor continued to browse the small inscriptions on the inscriptions.


    "In order to promote the cultivation of the disciples of each mountain and ensure the continuity of the inheritance, we set up a secret place for the disciples on Aojiu. After many obstacles, we climbed the ten thousand Zhang ladder. Those who came to this monument could be listed as immortals and saints, and they could be the first to take the lead."


    Looking at this place, the young emperor already understood that the real name of this secret place was not the secret place of Qianlong, which was said by later generations, but should be called the "Qianlong secret place". It was the first place!


    Only the strongest can take the lead!


    After that, a column of names appeared under the tablet boy, which was the leader of each session. At first, they were written for ancient immortal writings.


    Zhao Yushun continued to look down. Since Bai Mingxiu and the yuan family had brought out the nether world ship and the sea CuO map, it proved that the monks in modern times had discovered the core of this secret place and had some harvest. The young emperor wanted to know which one was the leader in the Ding Ding Era when there were a large number of talents?


    The names on the ancient steles all represent the arrogance of an era. Zhao Yu simply pulled it to the end. Finally, he saw the familiar characters of Daxia people, which was a person''s name.


    It was not Bai Mingxiu, not yuan Hai, nor any one of his ancestors Zhao Wuji or Ying''s 14th surname that he had thought of, but a name that made Zhao Yu feel strange and familiar.


    Li Jisheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Aozhou, the God of Tonghai.


    The young emperor, who was composed of milky white national fortune, stood in front of the stele with his hands in his hand, and quietly watched a man named Li, whose name was Jisheng.


    The surname Li is the major family name of the Daxia people. It is distributed in all 36 prefectures. Even in the most remote Prefecture, there is a village surname Li. However, although the surname Li is huge, it is not among the 14 surnames of Ying. Therefore, during the period before the Ying family, its clan status was not high, and it did not form a strong clan force. In other words, it was a family name with more poor people and less high nobility.


    But in front of Zhao Yu, the strokes, the work and the name of Zhao Yu are magnificent, which makes Zhao Yu''s thoughts fly back to ten years ago.


    That year, Zhao Yu''s mother missed Cheng Ji, but did not insist on it. His sky fell. Maybe for a six-year-old baby, he could not understand what his mother meant to leave. But Zhao Yu had a mature soul in his body, so he was more profound and sad.


    The next day after her mother left, an old man in a black ordinary Confucian shirt with a wooden hairpin on his head approached the old house in Qingyi lane of Guangzhou City, holding the hands of the two young children.


    His name has long been forgotten. The older generation called him Bi Mawen, while the people in the Xia Dynasty all respect him as master!


    Zhao Yu, who had been in Qingyi lane for several years, did not know who the master was or the teacher who suddenly appeared. Therefore, he did not speak a word for a whole month.


    One day, from spring to summer, the weather suddenly became hot and dry. In the old house in Qingyi lane, a small figure was squatting by the well, wrinkling his brows as if they could never be broken, and rubbing a piece of clothes in his hands. The hot temperature made his forehead and nose gradually emit fine beads of sweat.


    Baby''s face still did not have any other expression, still with a small palm, again and again to rub back and forth.


    All of a sudden, an old man''s figure appeared beside the baby. With his not tall body, he covered the bright light and covered the whole baby in the shadow.


    Xiaowa looked up and looked at the old man. He didn''t open his mouth. He just stood steadily, just like a mountain carrying the sky. After a moment, Xiaowa rubbed the clothes in her hands and pinched them hard. After that, she got up and went to the big tree in the courtyard, where a clothes hanger was built with bamboo.


    But strangely, no matter how the baby moves, the figure can appear in front of the hot sun, and leave a cool shadow over her little body. Then the baby stops, looks back, and frowns deeper.


    The old man clearly understood the meaning of the baby. He spoke lightly and experienced the vicissitudes of life. His voice sounded like a spring breeze:


    "if the heart is covered with dark clouds, it is also dark to be in the light."


    "The son is not a fish. Can you know the joy of fish?"


    This is the first time that the baby talks to the old man. The voice is tender, but it has a kind of mature flavor. Then the old man smiles and replies:


    "the son is not me, so I don''t know the joy of fish."


    Br > "it''s no longer a matter of conflict between you and my father, so it''s not a matter of accident that you and I are going to argue with each other directly


    But before the baby walked a few steps, the voice of the old man sounded again:


    "yu''er, no, my way, I don''t believe in fate, I don''t believe in fate, I don''t believe in luck. Only when everything comes into my eyes, can we know the truth of heaven and earth. Do you want to leave the city with Shigong and visit the whole world? You can rest assured that no one can hurt you with Shigong


    At the end of the speech, the baby steps forward and stops for a few seconds. Finally, she walks to the kitchen. In the kitchen, a bald, tall baby is cooking. When she sees someone, she smiles and speaks softly. Her voice is full of magnetism:


    "young master, you frown for a month, and you stretch."


    At night, the moon is bright, the heart is thin, and the summer wind is blowing. Under the moonlight like water, the delicate baby with pink carving and jade carving stands in front of the old man''s door, with thousands of thoughts flowing in his eyes, and his little hands raised and put down.


    Then the door opened, revealing the old man who was still dressed in a black Confucian shirt. He looked down at the little baby in the moonlight and said kindly:


    "is it decided? Then go. "


    After hearing the speech, the little girl was stunned and responded:


    "it was in the middle of the night, and the city gate had been closed."


    "Time waits for no one. What''s the matter at night? And the gate can''t shut the beating heart."


    The old man chuckled and strode to another room beside him. Then he pulled up the sleeping bald baby from the bed and threw it out of the door directly.


    After a stick of incense, they have fallen into the sleepy Qingyi lane. Three figures of the old and the young slowly step on the moonlight like mercury, and then a voice of young and mature coexists:


    "Shigong, what''s your surname?"


    "Shigong, I''m the big family name of the people. My surname is Li."


    The old man raised his hand and touched the baby''s head. There was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. Then he continued to speak"When I was just born, my father wanted me to be a doctor in the future, so I named it Jisheng. But at that time, it was a time of war and the people were in dire need of food. Therefore, my aunt was afraid that my name would be too big and would be taken away by God. I refused to let anyone call me. So even Shigong and I almost forgot this name now."


    Master, his real name is Li Jisheng!


    As his name implies, he helped all the friars in an era all over the world, as well as the young emperors at that time.


    Under the stone tablet, the young emperor turned around and looked at the numerous climbing stairs under the huge peak. It was as if he saw a young, plump figure walking towards him with a smile. The comer wore a sword around his waist and put a hairpin in his head, as if stepping on a star river. Then he drew his sword and carved his own on the monument name.


    Then Zhao Yunan said:


    "Shigong, it''s good that you didn''t become a doctor, but a groom. This is the good fortune of the world!"


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu''s divine sense appeared directly on the mountain and sea map, and then the steady emperor''s voice continued to spread: "peace, return!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t you go to the rest of the world?"


    Taiping''s childish voice is still full of meaning.


    "The most important conjecture has been confirmed. I have been out of the palace for a long time, and it''s time to return."


    Zhao Yu continued to raise his hand, and the spirit of national fortune gathered wildly. Under the huge monument, it went straight into the sky, and then a faint voice surrounded the place:


    "Taiping, you should grow up quickly. This world is too big. My sense of crisis has become stronger and stronger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Fengzhou, the high cliff at the corner of the sea and moon.


    Since the secret place of Qianlong was not opened for a long time, the elders accompanying the young monks were still lively and had a good time talking with each other. At the same time, the ordinary people who came from canglan city on foot arrived at the high cliff one after another. Before they could recover from their breathlessness, they were completely shocked by the dazzling meguang island and stood there for a long time It was a long time before I opened my mouth and cheered.


    In this way, the haicuo cliff was more lively than before. At the same time, the lines of defense around the humble carriage where the young emperor was located were more closely guarded. Even Fei lianqin, the king of Zhenhai in silver armor, was guarding beside the carriage to ensure safety.


    At this time, the old lady Wang Feilian of Zhenhai didn''t wear a silver helmet, and her round and kind face was also full of laughter. She was in a good mood. Then she said slowly:


    "Your Majesty''s consciousness has been nearly two quarters of an hour. I think she has successfully entered the heart of Qianlong


    "There are not many people who can really see your Majesty''s accomplishments on this vast land."


    Li Chunfeng''s eyes are full of respect. Of course, under the influence of national fortune and the addition of ancient relic system, Zhao Yu''s accomplishments are as vast as the vast sea of gods in front of him. Even Li Chunfeng will feel oppressed unconsciously. Then he stroked his white beard and continued to say:


    "in this new era, which has already begun In the near future, perhaps in the near future, the realm of the beginning, the virtual, the real, the palms and the land gods will be overthrown, and the new world under the leadership of your majesty will develop in a direction that we all don''t expect. "


    In Li Chunfeng''s voice, there are regrets and blessings. He is also very old. He can''t walk that step, and the five decline of heaven and man will eventually come. Maybe he will feel sorry if he doesn''t see that day coming. Instead, Zhenhai king, who is older, is more free and easy, and says with a smile:


    "the prosperity of summer is the dedication of our life, which will last forever You can also hold your head high and face the martyrs of the human race. Maybe you can leave a few words in the records of later generations. This life is enough! "


    The young taboos around them can understand their conversation, but they can''t feel it because of their different ages and experiences. Among them, the oldest living one is the ancient giant lava boast. Therefore, the latter slightly tilts his head and slowly opens his mouth:


    "sometimes, we ancient giants envy the short-lived races, such as the Terrans Because living too long is actually the longest punishment. If you have too much, you won''t cherish it. Maybe this is one of the reasons why we, the king of Longbo Kingdom, are fishing for pleasure. It''s a big crime to lose sight of time, despise time and lose awe. "


    As soon as the lava boasted, a cold feeling from the road came directly to his face. Suddenly, outside the carriage, a great will fell from the sky between heaven and earth. Zhao Yu, who was originally standing with his hands closed, opened his eyes directly, and the magnificent imperial power went directly to all directions, instantly diluting the chill from the void.


    All the people around the young emperor looked solemn at the same time, bowed their heads and gently opened their mouths and said, "welcome back to your majesty."


    "Don''t be too polite."


    Zhao Yu moved his fingers and got used to the feeling of returning to his body. Then he raised his head, frowned, squinted to see the sun gradually sinking in the sky. His lips opened slightly, and he continued to say:


    "Li Chunfeng, arrange it and go back to the Palace immediately."


    "No!"


    In the northwest of summer, it is the capital city.


    When the sun in the easternmost part of the summer gradually sinks into the giant Shenhai, the Shenjing city in the northwest is still half an afternoon with bright sunshine, but today''s Shenjing city is snowing heavily.


    It has not snowed for many days in Shenjing City, so earlier, the sudden Blizzard made countless people in Shenjing city breathe a sigh and exclaimed:


    "that''s right. It''s abnormal in winter when there is no snow in Shenjing city."


    As the new year''s Day is approaching, the new year''s flavor in this summer''s most powerful city has gradually become strong. In a few days, that is, the summer''s first ten day holiday. At that time, farmers will no longer go to the fields, carpenters will no longer go out to work, and children will not have to go to the school palace for classes. The holy capital will be really lively.


    Under the heavy snow, majesty and holiness coexist in the holy capital and the White Emperor Palace. Under the towering stone statue tower outside the imperial garden, a piece of silver is wrapped in plain, and the tiny figure of rouge stands quietly.


    By Rouge''s side, a maid of palace is holding an umbrella to keep out the snow falling from the sky. However, the north wind, with its chilly chill, blows on her face. Then she raises her umbrella and whispers:


    "empress, you''ve been standing here all afternoon. I''ll take you back to the imperial garden first. It''s too windy here for a while When your majesty returns, you will be informed. "


    The voice falls, rouge shakes her head, still standing in the same place, looking at the front silent, originally bright eyes, there is a sadness can not be opened, she put on a white cloak, flying in the cold wind, and on her pretty face, there are some purple red after the wind blowing for a long time.With no hope of persuasion, the maid turned her head not far away, and looked down her eyes. Under the heavy snow, there stood a troop of imperial city guards in armor. The direction the maids looked at was the commander-in-chief of the guard troops, with inquiries and supplications in her eyes.


    The commander-in-chief of the imperial city guards took a breath, and then took a step forward. Just as he wanted to continue to persuade him, he immediately stopped and retreated, his head drooped, and his expression was solemn and respectful. Under the stone statue tower, among the flying geese and heavy snow, one after another of the transmission beams suddenly lit up, directly blowing the flying snowflakes outward.


    After a few breath, the transmission light column scattered, Zhao Yu''s robes flying figure appeared in front of rouge, looked at the latter''s tearful face, poured it into his arms, and asked with heartache:


    "how did you cry? Is it the days when I was not in the Palace, rouge was wronged?"


    After that, she grabbed Zhao''s head and buried her head on her shoulder


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yu''s hands shaking hard with rouge, but they were controlled by him. Then, under the snow, the young emperor raised his hand and gently patted the rouge shoulder in his arms, and slowly opened his mouth. The voice was still calm and reassuring.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    In the face of a sudden attack like a snowstorm, different people will have different performances.


    Rouge tears, because she has a rely on, but Zhao Yu is different, for the emperor, even if the heart has thunder and face like a flat lake.


    Outside the imperial garden of the White Emperor''s palace, under the vast stone statue tower, flying snow fell on the black robes of the young emperor, which was particularly conspicuous. Zhao Yu patted his big hand on the rouge shoulder, with blazing warmth, including his chest.


    Under the fierce wind, the transmission light column directly to the sky behind Zhao Yu dissipated one after another, and a large robe gradually appeared. The originally lonely white Emperor Palace began to fill with vitality. Unconsciously, Zhao Yu has become the center of the whole white Emperor Palace and the whole summer.


    He likes, Bai Di Gong Xi, Da Xia Xi, he is angry, Bai Di Gong Nu, Da Xia Nu!


    After the arrival of all the people from Fengzhou coast, Zhao Yu gently touched the head of rouge in his arms, then lifted one of his arms and stepped forward. The grand and steady emperor''s voice rang through the sky:


    "the first day is coming, you can go home and get together. I will not go out in the palace in the near future. If there is an order, I will send it by flight Messenger, Xu Qingyou Arrange it. "


    The growing snowflakes drowned the figure of the young emperor with rouge in his arms. All the people under the stone statue tower knelt on one knee, and the uniform voice came out:


    "thank you, your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Zhao Yu''s figure has completely disappeared, but people are reluctant to get up for a long time, because they all realize the thunder roaring in the heart of the young emperor, and they almost want to explode the sky and change the color of the heaven and earth.


    "Your Majesty, I really love you!"


    Xu Qing got up first, murmured and heard a voice that only she could hear. Then she pulled the big robe hood that covered her whole body to completely cover her face. At the same time, she also hid the two lines of tears that fell down her heroic face.


    The two drops of girl''s tears fell, and they were frozen into ice crystal by the freezing and piercing temperature in the northwest of summer, crystal clear, but countless thoughts lingered in it.


    The White Emperor''s palace is very large. Generally, Zhao Yu takes a carriage from the imperial garden to the Lingbo hall where the old empress dowager is located. Especially in this freezing and snowy weather, as soon as Zhao Yu comes out of the stone statue tower transmission platform, there is a wide and solemn carriage parked in front of him. However, the young emperor did not get into the carriage, but crossed directly with rouge.


    He wants to be alone under the cold snow.


    With her eyes closed and her head resting on Zhao Yu''s chest, rouge could clearly hear the powerful heart and rhythmic leaping sound of the former. At the same time, Zhao Yu''s breath made people feel at ease and warm. She could not feel any cold at all. Then Rouge''s long eyelashes trembled and opened her mouth gently and said:


    "Your Majesty, my concubine is guilty."


    Before the rouge was fully expressed, Zhao Yu lowered his head, looked at his pretty face in his arms, and replied:


    "I know that it''s grandma who won''t let you tell me. I don''t blame you."


    Rouge nodded. She knew Zhao Yu needed to be quiet, so she stopped talking. She rubbed her head against the young emperor''s chest, continued to close her eyes, but grasped the latter''s clothes more forcefully.


    Under the heavy snow, the sky is always dark and sudden, and the light on the sky is suddenly dim. The young emperor with rouge steps across the periphery of the imperial garden and appears outside the Lingbo hall.


    Outside Lingbo hall, Zhao Yu put down rouge and stood quietly for a long time. For some reason, he stepped into the hall for the first time half a year ago. It was such a heavy snow. However, as time went by, his mood was quite different.


    "Your Majesty, grandma should be eating at the party. Let''s eat with her."


    Rouge''s little hand held Zhao Yu''s big hand and turned to open his mouth. Then the young master of Daxia nodded, raised his left hand, and stepped into the door. Then all the eunuchs who followed him closely stayed outside the hall and knelt in the snow.


    Zhao Yu walked under the eaves, and the gate of Lingbo hall was separated from each other, revealing the figure of a middle-aged maid who had served the Empress Dowager for more than ten years. After saluting Zhao Yu respectfully, she got up and patted the snow on her body for the latter.


    The outer Hall of Lingbo hall is full of lights as usual, and hundreds of candles are lit up, just like the day.


    The old empress dowager was sitting at the dining table, her face was calm and she did not move her chopsticks. Instead, she seemed to be waiting for someone. Then the old lady heard the noise and raised her head subconsciously. She gently showed a smile and said in a loud voice:


    "it''s Yuer. Are you back?"


    "It''s me, grandma."


    Zhao Yu looks at the old empress dowager beside the dining table, and then looks at the latter''s eyes as if they are coated with ink. Holding Rouge''s hand slightly tightens, the old empress dowager''s eyes no longer have any white eyes and pupils. Some are just pitch black. However, the next breath, Zhao Yu recovers as usual, gently pulls rouge to the table and sits down, and continues to say:


    "yu''er is capricious and keeps grandma waiting for a long time. The food is almost cold."


    "It''s no problem. I didn''t eat much at all. On the contrary, it was yu''er, who had been out of the palace for so many days and had to accompany me as an old woman as soon as I came back. It''s really hard."The old empress dowager was still smiling with kindness. There was no pain in her voice. Instead, she took care of her. However, after leaving for a period of time, Zhao Yu clearly felt that the old man beside her was much weaker than before, just like a candle that was about to burn to the embers.


    "Yu''er is still young, not hard."


    "It''s because we are young that we have to work harder to add more incense to our Zhao family."


    The old lady''s tone is also with a little blame, and the rouge on one side has lowered her head and subconsciously raised her hand to touch her stomach.


    "Well, have a quick meal. You''re starving."


    The old lady patted the middle-aged maids beside her, and the voice was heard softly. Then Zhao Yu first moved chopsticks, followed by rouge and fish fry. The dining table in Lingbo hall was huge, but there were few people. There were only four people at full play. This also shows how small the Zhao family is.


    The death of any one person means that Zhao, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, has almost collapsed!


    At the beginning of the evening meal, the middle-aged maiden next to the old empress dowager took a bowl of vegetables and prepared to feed it to the old empress dowager who was unable to see anything. But the old lady was far away from her head, stretched out her hands and said in a loud voice:


    "I don''t need to be fed, and this palace is not enough to feed!"


    The old empress dowager''s voice was unquestionable resolute. The middle-aged maiden had to give the dishes and chopsticks in her hands to the former. Then the old empress dowager held the bowl in her left hand and the chopsticks in her right hand. She clamped something down and slowly put it into her mouth, chewed it carefully, and her face remained unchanged.


    Opposite the old empress dowager, Zhao Yu and rouge watched all this in silence, and the tears in Rouge''s big eyes flowed uncontrollably again.


    Because the Empress Dowager is a piece of seasoning used for seasoning, once the mouth will be incomparable spicy, but the old lady chewing time is no different.


    She had lost her sense of taste before the old man was deprived of sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The capital city is full of wind and snow, and the White Emperor Palace is also covered with silver. However, the brightly lit Lingbo hall is as warm as spring under the influence of dark sky wood and charcoal.


    Zhao Yuhe ate very little Rouge during a simple dinner. In such a state of mind, the delicious food became tasteless, while the old empress dowager ate even less. After a few symbolic chews, she put down her dishes and kept silent.


    After the dinner, the middle-aged maiden helped the old lady to lie down on the soft collapse and cover the quilt. Then Zhao Yu approached and sat on the side of the soft collapse, gently took the old lady''s extremely cold hands and said faintly:


    "grandma, after a few days'' absence, your hands are getting colder and colder, which worries yu''er very much!"


    "Granny is OK. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The old lady closed her eyes tightly at this time, because the old man knew that his dark eyes were too penetrating at this time, so he deliberately closed them. Then the voice of the kind old continued to spread out:


    "listen to rouge, yu''er, what''s your harvest when you went to the northeast coast of Fengzhou in summer?"


    "The old man nodded and rubbed his head off


    The voice of the young emperor was smooth, but the old empress dowager''s hand was slightly frozen. Then she raised her voice and said:


    "he has made so many evils. If it had not been for the old love of the emperor Taizu, the people and ghosts would not have escaped to the giant god sea, let alone hide in it for so many years, and then come out to haunt."


    "A poor man who is paranoid and crazy, who does all kinds of evil, but who is extremely gifted."


    This remark of the young emperor directly concluded that Bai Ming built the coffin. Perhaps in the historical records of later events, there will be Zhao Yu''s sentence.


    "Poor man, there must be something hateful. Everything is fate. After all, he is completely lost. If you kill him, yu''er, you can finish this period of gratitude and resentment that spans nearly a hundred years."


    After that, the old lady raised her other hand and patted Zhao Yu on the back of her hand, as if she was praising him. Then she heard Zhao Yu''s inquiry voice:


    "grandma, do you hate Bai Mingxiu and Yunyan''s early autumn?"


    When the young emperor''s inquiry fell down, the old empress dowager laughed and responded:


    "it''s inevitable to say hate after a hundred years of accumulating hatred. But if a handful of loess is not available, right and wrong will disappear, our times will all come to an end. Grandma, I live longer than them."


    here, the old empress dowager opens her mouth and laughs, probably because she laughs too hard Suddenly began to cough, face rose to purplish red, Zhao Yu hastened to get up, gently patted the former''s back, and injected a pure original breath.


    After coughing for a long time, the old empress dowager gradually calmed down, but her face became more tired. Then Zhao Yu sat down again and said softly:


    "grandma, this time our grandson has another important harvest in jushenhai, which is to pull a Suoyuan coffin from the bottom of the sea that can be separated from the heaven''s way."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he looked closely at the old lady''s old face, but the latter''s face did not change. He still closed his eyes, just nodded and opened his lips:


    "Suoyuan coffin palace knew that emperor Taizu had brought back one, and Huang Zhao was lying in the coffin at this time. When yu''er mentioned it, I remembered that guy woke up half a year ago Once, but I didn''t have the chance to see it. I don''t think I''ll see you in the future. "


    "Grandma, since you are no stranger to Suoyuan coffin, you are naturally aware of its anti heaven effect."


    Zhao Yu sat upright, his expression suddenly became solemn and incomparable. Then he continued to speak, and Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rang through the whole Lingbo Hall:


    "therefore, yu''er wants you."


    "I refuse!"


    Before Zhao Yu''s words were finished, the old empress dowager refused directly. So simply and without thinking, it was like the most violent thunder in the world, tearing Zhao Yu''s heart into pieces. The young emperor''s face suddenly changed and murmured: "grandma, what do you say?"


    The old empress dowager, who had been lying on her back, slowly sat up, opened her eyes, and continued to say, "yu''er, grandma refused!"


    "Grandma


    Zhao Yu subconsciously raised the volume and looked at the dark eyes of the old empress dowager. But even though the eyes were dim, the young emperor could still see the color of firmness.


    "Grandma understood yu''er''s idea, but she didn''t want to."


    After the faint voice came from the Empress Dowager''s mouth, Zhao Yu got up, knelt slowly in front of the old man, bent down the backbone that held the whole dynasty of the great Xia Dynasty, lowered his head with the crown of emperor Tongtian, and prayed with a heavy kowtow:


    "grandson, please think twice!"


    The Empress Dowager propped up the soft collapse under her body with one hand, and moved forward slightly. She continued to say:


    "yu''er, I am different from Huang Zhao. He is because the core of the origin has been seriously injured, and I am coming to the end of my life. Grandma, I have lived too long, enough, and I don''t want to fight any more.""My grandson asks grandma to enter Suoyuan coffin, and also asks her to believe in yu''er. In the near future, yu''er will surely be able to surpass the five failures of this day!"


    Zhao Yu kowtowed to the old man again. At the same time, he was choked in his begging voice. At the same time, the snow was even worse over the whole white Emperor Palace, and there were even bursts of winter thunder roaring from the depths of the void. Such a strange phenomenon changed the faces of all the people in the capital city.


    "Yu''er, I''ve been wonderful enough in my life. When I was young, Yun Yan fought with me for a man. She lost. Later, the emperor Taizu went out, and the emperor Kong of the sun empire wanted to fight with me, and he lost.


    "Although I''ve been waiting all my life, it''s not white. My son Zhao Jingren loves the people, and my daughter Zhao Xiu is equally talented and ambitious. Now I, sun yu''er, are opening up a new era. I''m relieved that the summer has been handed over to you. I don''t have any regrets. I have no regrets about it."


    When the Empress Dowager finished speaking, Zhao Yu did not speak any more. Instead, he kowtowed again, hitting his forehead on the ground and making a dull sound.


    "I''m tired, Xin Hong. Help me to go back to the inner hall and have a rest."


    The old empress dowager did not give Zhao Yu another chance to persuade him. Instead, she prepared to get up. The middle-aged maiden on one side held Zhao Yu forward. Then she looked at Zhao Yu, who was kneeling on the ground, unwilling to get up. Her lips opened and she wanted to speak, but she tried to stop. Finally, she helped the old man carefully and walked slowly back to the inner hall.


    The thousands of lights in the outer Hall of Lingbo hall reflect the figure of the young emperor kneeling on his knees. The former first beauty of China''s vast land has refused the only chance of survival at this stage.


    She has no regrets or fears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    In the late winter night of the 89th year of the great summer calendar, the strong cold wind from the northern frozen wasteland, with the roar and roar of wild animals, raged back and forth in the streets and lanes of this most powerful city in the world. The people of Shenjing City hiding in their homes could still hear the continuous thunders in the void.


    "It''s abnormal that there are thunderstorms and tremors in winter. The wind and snow are coming too fiercely. It seems that the snow accumulated in the good weather of the previous period should be released completely at one time."


    There are a large number of practitioners standing in the window of the holy capital, and they all express the same sigh. Their spirits are more sensitive than ordinary people, so they can clearly perceive the heavenly power that pervades the void.


    Sometimes, Diwei is equivalent to Tianwei, while in Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace, the strong and extreme Diwei almost completely ignited all the burning candles in the hall, burning into ashes in an instant.


    It has been more than half an hour since the old empress dowager returned to the inner hall. However, Zhao Yu still does not get up. He does not expect to change the old man''s mind just by kneeling. For a leader of the times who has lived so long and has a firm will, it is difficult to change what has been decided.


    Zhao Yu just hasn''t figured out how to face it!


    Beside the young emperor, the figure with smaller Rouge kneels quietly. She does not open her mouth, but quietly accompanies her. Zhao Yu kneels for one day, and she kneels for as long as Zhao Yu kneels.


    The inner hall of Lingbo hall is as simple as before. There are no thousands of candles everywhere in the outer hall. Only one lamp does not turn off, which radiates a long light at the head of the bed.


    After coming back, the old lady did not fall asleep and rest as she said, but sat gently against the head of the bed, her body slightly side, with dark and light eyes of paint, staring at the lamp in front of her. The orange light spilled from the lamp, shining on the old lady''s haggard face, like a warm hand, gently stroked.


    "Xin Hong, you go to the outer hall to see yu''er. I want to stay alone for a while."


    A faint voice came out from the old empress dowager''s voice and surrounded the whole inner hall. Then the middle-aged maids who had been waiting on her side responded with some worries:


    "madam, if you need to find a maid, you can gently shake the bell beside the bed, and the maid will come in every other incense to explore."


    "Don''t worry, Xin Hong. My own body knows that before the new year''s day, the palace will live, and I will die in the ninetieth year of the great lunar calendar."


    When the old empress dowager said this sentence, it was not heavy, but the middle-aged maid Xin Hong could no longer restrain her tears. She bit her lips and did not make any noise. After kneeling down and kowtowing, she gently withdrew from the palace.


    Then, in the whole inner hall of Lingbo hall, there was only an old lady and a lamp leaning on her back with a little short breath.


    In fact, it''s been a long night in the hall!


    The old empress dowager turned her head and looked at the flame which was burning without any kerosene. Although she had been completely deprived of her vision by the five decline of heaven and man, the old lady had been familiar with the shape of the lamp and even the shape of burning after so many years of company. Therefore, her dark eyes gradually reflected the shape of a lamp.


    Then the old empress dowager''s face appeared a trace of desolation. Only before this lamp did she have such an expression. She said softly:


    "my Lord, my concubine is dying."


    As soon as this saying was said, the lamp on the head of the bed suddenly shook violently, and the flame, which kept jumping up and down, almost jumped out of the lamp. However, the empress dowager, who was unable to see the object, could not see it. Then, her faint voice continued to spread out:


    "when I went back to the palace from twisted waist state, my concubine could not taste anything, A few days ago, I couldn''t see. The emperor knew that my wife and I were not afraid of anything in my life, but I was afraid of the dark. Therefore, I put so many candles in this Lingbo hall, and suffered a lot from Xinhong, a girl who was obviously a fire attribute Dharma practitioner. However, she could only light the lamp for my old lady every day, which wasted so many years of good youth. "


    The old empress dowager, speaking to the lamp, is no longer free and easy to see through life and death, but has a trace of girl''s mood. She continues to pour out: "the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man will gradually deprive the five senses. After taste and vision, smell, hearing and touch will disappear, and the whole soul will be locked in endless darkness. It''s terrible, but Yuer is very strong He had a heart and was very strong. He took great pains to pull out a Suoyuan coffin from the sea bottom of the giant god, and even cut off the head of Bai Mingxiu. I know the hardships of this


    At this point, the old empress dowager pauses for a moment, calms down a short breath, and continues to speak faintly:


    "but my concubine refused, my Lord, you know that my concubine is afraid of the dark. In this lock yuan coffin, there is no saint''s lamp burning company. I don''t want to go."


    After that, the old lady sighed again, and the faint voice continued to surround the dancing lamp:


    "Suoyuan coffin is a kind of magic thing that can be met but can''t be asked for. It''s a great blessing for the old woman who has lived for so long that she must leave a way for the little girl of rouge."As time went by, it gradually came to the end of the night, but the wind and snow were still the same. At the end of Yinshi, the two alleys of Zizhu and LiuYe in the central part of Shenjing City, as if they had made an appointment. At the same time, the lights came out through the window to illuminate the whole snowy night.


    The officials of each department of Daxia who lived in these two alleys had already received the orders from the White Emperor Palace. Because the emperor returned to the palace and continued to resume its operation in the early days of this day, under the heavy snow, the officials came out of the bed, put on their official clothes, and then trotted into the carriage.


    After that, two long lines of carriages, connected head to end, drove out of the two alleys, passed the white jade Avenue outside the White Emperor''s palace, and slowly entered the Meridian Gate.


    In the outer Hall of Lingbo hall, a huge body slowly enters from the outside, and comes to the young emperor who kneels all night. He kneels on the ground and opens his mouth gently. The sound of magnetic mellow voice comes out:


    "Your Majesty, the time is almost up, and the morning will start."


    "Let them wait for a moment, and then I will come."


    After the emperor''s voice was finished, Liang Po was ordered to leave. Then Zhao Yu got up slowly, picked up the rouge that had been kneeling all night beside him and put it on the soft couch of the outer hall. He told the middle-aged maids to call for someone to take care of him.


    Finally, the young emperor straightened out his robe, smoothed out some folds on it, and straightened out the crown of Tongtian emperor wearing on his head. With solemn expression, he opened the gate of Lingbo hall and stepped into the heavy snow.


    In addition to being a grandson, Zhao Yu is also the supreme emperor of a powerful dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Before dawn, in the broad hall of the palace of the White Emperor, all the cultural relics have been listed in order, waiting for the arrival of the great emperor.


    Today is extremely abnormal, because it is time for the opening of the early Dynasty, but the young Fuyao emperor has not yet arrived. Zhao Yu has always been punctual. Therefore, although the old eunuch standing at the top has already explained it in advance, the six ministers standing in front of each other still look at each other and inquire.


    "Do you know why your majesty delayed going to court today?"


    "I don''t know about the emperor''s family affairs, and I dare not ask them!"


    All kinds of silent communication in Huangji hall were interwoven with each other. The old eunuch at the top suddenly opened his mouth, and a loud and clear voice sounded in the hall in an instant:


    "in the upper court, all the officials kneel down and greet them!"


    After an instant, all the civil and military officials immediately regained their solemnity, kneeling together, and the uniform voice of greeting rang through the audience:


    "welcome to your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Under the sound of Baiguan mountain, Zhao Yuna''s upright body slowly walked up the steps of the palace. The jade ornaments on his waist intersected and made a pleasant Ding Dong sound. At the same time, the Golden Phoenix and the Xuanniao flying back and forth on the top of the Huangji hall were shining freely for a moment, and they made bursts of singing, as if to welcome the master of Huangji hall back and forth again.


    Zhao Yu, sitting on the throne, glanced at all the officials lying on the ground. His lips were lifted, and the calm emperor''s voice was passed down:


    "be calm."


    Thank you


    All the officials got up, their hands were down in front of them, and their whole body leaned forward to show their respect. Then they listened to the old eunuch''s voice as usual:


    "please tell me if you have anything to do!"


    Because Zhao Yu had been away from Beijing for a period of time, all kinds of things piled up. In order to make the early Dynasty more fluent, the officials of the six departments had already communicated with each other just before the Shang Dynasty. Therefore, when the eunuch finished his speech, you Tingjian, the Minister of rites, looked at each other and took the lead to step out of the line. He said in a loud voice:


    "I would like to inform you, your majesty, that the former ministers have already handed in the book because of the festival of the new year The summer will be prosperous and prosperous. It will be 90 years. It is also coincided with your Majesty''s first visit to the great treasure. Therefore, all the cities in the thirty-six prefectures and cities want to celebrate it with a grand ceremony. What do you think of it, your majesty? "


    Yuanri new year pass is undoubtedly the most important thing at present. There are many customs of the Daxia people, and this year is very special. Therefore, the officials of the Ministry of rites have been busy for this. At this time, it is very close to the new year pass. Therefore, you Tingjian, as the Minister of rites, put aside the matter of looking for a daughter and took the lead in reporting to Zhao Yu.


    After you Tingjian''s report, the officials were waiting for the decision of the young emperor. Because the new year''s festival was a happy event, the expressions of the people below were quite relaxed. However, the young emperor sitting on the throne still had a solemn look and did not feel angry and self-confident. Moreover, waves of increasingly strong imperial power swept down to the bottom, making the expression of the officials gradually solidified ¡£


    They have clearly felt that the strong emotion contained in the young emperor''s heart is like a volcano that has been suppressed by death. Although it has not erupted, the light and light reveal a trace of residual power, which has been suppressed in everyone''s mind like a mountain.


    After a few minutes, Zhao Yu, who was in deep thinking, looked up at you Tingjian below and said:


    "the celebration of the first day is the most grand festival in summer. You Tingjian, I agree to what you said!"


    The faint voice of the young emperor from above let all the officials below breathe a sigh of relief. Then Zhao Yu''s voice of panic rang through the whole Huangji hall again:


    "in addition to the ordinary celebrations on the first day of the lunar new year, the agricultural tax in summer will be reduced by 20%, and the soldier''s pay will be increased by 20%. At the same time, the military department and the Si Tianjian are responsible for selecting suitable prisoners There is one more thing about Amnesty. The Ministry of war should make preparations in advance. I am ready to carry out the policy of refining troops and will gradually disarm. "


    Each of Zhao Yu''s words is like a heavy bomb. Whether it is tax reduction, Zeng''s military pay, or some appalling disarmament, it will involve the great changes of countless Da Xia people. However, after the young emperor said it slowly, it gave the civil and military officials an inexplicable sense of trust. Therefore, all the officials saluted and said:


    "Your Majesty Benevolence and love for the people are the blessings of the great Xia Dynasty. I will abide by the Edict and die forever


    With the time passing, the sky outside the Imperial Palace gradually brightened, and the whole holy city began to show vitality and vigor. At the same time, the calls of some cold resistant poultry echoed one after another in the snow. In the hall, Zhao Yu stood on the edge of the high platform, looked down and asked:


    "in front of me, I asked How about the Shenjing station on the ruins of Taiping


    Then the Minister of the Ministry of punishment stepped forward and bowed his hand and said, "my Lord, Shenjing station is complete and can be put into use immediately."


    "What about the delivery department I asked you to arrange earlier? All the staff are in place. I don''t mean the capital city, but the rest of the stations. "


    After Zhao Yu''s inquiry voice dropped, Fang Qian pondered for a few minutes and then continued to speak with confidence:


    "the personnel of the transportation department are also complete. At the same time, almost all the people in the big cities in the thirty-six prefectures of the Xia Dynasty have made their own discs and collected the identity jade discs from the Department.""Sitianjian, tell me that the stone statue pagoda escorted by the Youyi army and the sitianjian can be settled in Jiangling city in the southeast of summer and Qiushui city of Chuzhou in the central part of the country?"


    Among the hundred officials in line, an old man in the robe of Si Tian Jian stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "my Lord, the farthest Jiangling city was settled last night, and now there is only Yulong pass, the most distant mountain on the road!"


    After the report was finished, Zhao Yu nodded, then raised his hand and waved the big sleeve of emperor''s robe. The voice sounded again in Huangji Hall:


    "when will the snow in the holy capital stop?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "In the thirty-six prefectures of Daxia, the transmission stations in all directions of Daxia will be open to all the people in the next two days of the Ming Dynasty. Within half a year, as the initial implementation stage, the transmission departments of all stations will take the lead in selling some transmission scrolls, one copy of which will ensure that the number of people going back and forth will not be too large.


    "At the same time, the cabinet drafted the regulations on the same day, stipulating that during the initial stage, all the subjects of transmission shall not carry any articles for sale, and shall be registered by the transmission department before and after the transmission, and shall not stay in the capital city for more than seven days without the approval of the Department of transmission."


    After that, Zhao Yu raised his eyes and glanced down. Then his eyes stopped at the rank of cabinet scholars, and his voice continued to roll down:


    "after a discussion with the cabinet, there are some other regulations that can be put forward to me. I don''t want the summer to be impacted too strongly all of a sudden."


    "I will obey your orders!"


    Today''s morning came to an end especially late. When the officials rolled up and walked to the square where the carriages were parked, it was already daybreak and the snow had weakened a lot.


    Under the heavy snow, back to the Baiguan, the expression is surprisingly consistent, astonished with fanatical expectations.


    You Tingjian, the Minister of rites, and Fang, the Minister of punishment, stood in front of the carriage. They both spoke with one voice and murmured:


    "the new era of Daxia is finally about to begin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Thousands of miles of yellow clouds daytwilight, north wind blowing geese snow one after another.


    The heavy snow over the sky of the first city in summer makes the sun very dark even if it is just in the morning. However, even if the wind and snow is doubled again, it is never a problem for the people of the capital, especially today is the first day of the first holiday.


    Therefore, in the early morning, Shenjing city has burst out unimaginable vitality. The whole family of every family went out to clean up the snow in front of the courtyard, and communicated with each other. The content was nothing more than the harvest of this year, the travel plan for the first day holiday, etc., but the Shenjing city was too big, so the response was to go to the suburbs to see the snow or to go to Sanjiang Liuliu Shore see see see see the prosperous.


    But the people who were laughing and chatting did not know that there would soon be a shocking storm, starting from the White Emperor''s palace, sweeping the entire capital city, and even sweeping every inch of land in the 36 states of the whole summer at a very fast speed.


    There is a small house in the middle lane of Shenjing city. The gate opens gently and makes a creak. Then Li Yi, dressed in a common coarse cloth coat and with a cold face, walks out of the courtyard with a broom.


    Through Li Yi''s not bulky body, we can clearly see that the small yard behind him has accumulated a night of white snow, which has already been completely cleaned up. As Jiang Yue, a little prince who is very familiar with Li Yi, once he returns home, he will either chop firewood or sweep the snow.


    In the main streets of the capital city, such as the four sacred animal streets in the southeast and northwest, and the Taiping ruins in the middle, the capital city government will arrange personnel to clean the snow before daybreak, and then sprinkle with coarse salt to prevent slipping. However, the snow in front of ordinary houses is still to be cleaned by the people themselves.


    So before Li Yi walked out of the courtyard, some of his early neighbors were sweeping the snow in the alley. Suddenly, Li Yi''s expression was faint, because there was a figure sweeping towards his courtyard from the other side, and sweeping most of the snow in front of his door.


    After looking at Li Yi, without saying a word, he also began to sweep the snow in front of him with his head bowed. The man who was helping to sweep the snow in front of Li Yi''s door was a thin young man in his early twenties. Seeing Li Yi walking out of the door, his eyes lit up and he started chatting with him:


    "brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a while. I must be out again I''m busy, but I don''t know where I''m going this time? "


    Li Yi asked the young man, wrapped in a warm coat made of bear coat, which was made of 100000 mountains. It can be seen that his family is quite rich, but his body is a little thin. Looking at Li Yi''s face with two long scars, he is not afraid, but full of expectation and expectation.


    Li Yi had seen this kind of look many times, so he was used to it. He continued to sweep the little snow left in front of the door. He opened his lips and spat out two words:


    "Fengzhou!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the hot flame in the eyes of the young thin and weak man burst into flames, his mouth opened subconsciously, his hands kept rubbing against his chest, and he continued to ask:


    "Fengzhou in the northeast of summer? It''s on the Bank of the giant god sea, which is one of the eight forbidden areas. Brother Li, have you seen the giant god sea? Is it wide or not? Oh, look at what I asked. There are many books about the vast land of Shenzhou in my family. Among them, it is said that the vast God sea is boundless, and the sea water is brown and yellow like a yellow spring. Is it true


    No matter how excited and even dancing, Li Yi, who was sweeping the snow, had no change in his face. He just continued to respond coldly:


    "see, the sea of jushenhai is brown and stinky."


    "I knew that the book did not deceive me, but my wife often told me that all the books were deceitful!"


    As soon as the young man clapped his hands excitedly, he almost jumped up. Then he seemed to think of something. His face gradually took on fright. He murmured and asked:


    "before, we pasted on the bulletin board of the summer that a hundred million ghosts broke out by the sea of giant gods. Even his majesty, Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan si all came to fight. Brother Li, are you also there


    Because he was too frightened and excited, the young men stammered in their words. He stretched out his right hand directly and grabbed Li Yi''s clothes. Then Li Yi stopped sweeping snow and straightened up slightly. Looking at the man who was full of curiosity, he was hesitating how to answer. Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded from the side and back:


    "Mr. husband, you come again Mr. Li is bothered. It''s too cold outside. Come back quickly and stay longer. This old problem will be committed again. "


    This sentence is like a basin of cold water directly poured head-on, pouring out the young man''s blood, and then he gently released Li Yi''s hand, sighed slightly and pulled his head slowly back to his house.


    Li Yi turns around and sees a quiet and beautiful young woman standing in front of the door of a big house not far away. She smiles apologetically at Li Yi. Then she helps the thin man to walk back to the house. Li Yi raises her hand and wants to say something, but she stops talking and continues to sweep the snow.After a while, the snowflakes that had fallen like goose feathers in the sky gradually turned into scattered pieces. At the same time, all the snow in front of the door was swept away. Li Yi walked back with the broom. Looking up, she saw a young girl full of heroism, leaning against the door with her hands clasped.


    Looking at Li Yi, Yan Qing stood up straight and said softly:


    "the porridge is ready. Go in and have a breakfast."


    Li Yi nodded and heard the girl''s voice continue to ring in his ear:


    "the young man who has been asking you just now is from the house next door. I have seen it several times before."


    "Yes, a poor man who yearns for the outside world, but is locked at home."


    Li Yi slowly walked into the courtyard and began to respond. However, this aroused the interest of qinger girl. She came to the kitchen and filled a bowl of porridge. After sitting down, she began to ask:


    "I think this guy can jump and jump, and he has a lovely wife with him. It doesn''t look like a canary locked at home."


    "This guy is born with severe tuberculosis. He can''t be affected, can''t get cold, and there are many restrictions."


    Li Yi picked up the bowl and took a big gulp of porridge. Then he looked at the girl who was listening carefully before him and continued to explain:


    "the great summer is rich in land and resources, and the capital is so vast that he has to spend all his time going out, not to mention going to other states in advance. Therefore, he has to rely on books at home to enrich his imagination of Daxia mountains and rivers."


    "That''s a poor man, too."


    In fact, she knows that there are a lot of healthy people like this young man in the whole summer, but they are trapped in the mountains and forests all their lives because of the long journey.


    Just as the couple were quietly eating breakfast, suddenly, a rush of footsteps came, and then the unique voice of Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, directly broke the peace of the morning:


    "you two are still in the mood to have breakfast here. Go to the ruins of Taiping. Our Majesty gave an order in the early morning. The Shenjing station will be officially opened in the next day and will be transmitted today A small number of scrolls will be officially distributed by the secretary. Now the whole capital city is full of people. They are rushing towards the ruins of Taiping crazily. If you don''t go, you can''t squeeze in any more. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Not long after the end of the early Dynasty today, a king''s list was pasted on the billboard in the streets and lanes of Shenjing City, which explained in detail the purpose of stone statue tower transmission, the current coverage, and the requirements of the preliminary trial stage. This scattered thousands of words, completely detonated the whole Shenjing city.


    Numerous people rushed home, and then took their wives and children. With the latter''s puzzled expression, they rushed to the Taiping ruins in the central part of Shenjing.


    Today, the Department of transport, located at Shenjing station of Taiping ruins, will choose the opportunity to distribute the first batch of transmission scrolls free of charge. If they are lucky enough to win, they will be a great honor to be recorded in history.


    In the kitchen of Li Yi''s and Qing''er''s courtyard, Jiang Yue''s expression is exaggerated. Looking at Li Yi, who is still eating porridge in front of him, he raises his head and continues to speak loudly:


    "brother Li, Miss Yan, we are old acquaintances. I got the exact news of the opening of Shenjing station at the end of the morning, but I was in a hurry and braved the snow. It''s interesting to come to you first "Yes


    When Jiang Yue''s voice dropped, Li Yitou did not lift his voice, but his voice was cold and sharp:


    "you went to Taiping ruins from Bei''an palace in Zizhu lane, but you just passed by here. Besides, you guys, you don''t use the transmission scrolls very often. Are you so excited and intolerable?"


    After that, before Jiang Yue opened her mouth to respond, qinger girl, sitting opposite Li Yi, stood up with a loud voice and looked forward to it. She said directly:


    "I haven''t used the miraculous transmission scroll, so I''m going to have a look."


    As soon as the girl''s heroic voice fell, Li Yi put down the dishes and chopsticks without saying a word. Then he stood up and looked at Jiang Yue, who was puzzled. The voice came out directly:


    "brother Jiang, what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go. After a while, the whole people of Shenjing city will burst the ruins of Taiping."


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the first city in the vast land of Shenzhou, you will find that there are a vast number of people coming to Taiping ruins along the four sacred animal streets of the whole Shenjing city. The dense human figures constitute waves after waves. The fireworks in one place almost evaporate the snowflakes flying in the sky.


    Shenjing City, Taiping ruins, crescent restaurant.


    As Jiang Yue got the news early because of his life experience, Li Yi and his three men arrived at the Taiping ruins without a sea of people. They arrived at the crescent restaurant with excellent location.


    It''s still early, and there are few diners in the restaurant. However, yueya''er has reserved a first-class private room for Tianhui army and yeyan department, which can be used at any time. Therefore, instead of staying in the hall, the three people directly step up the stairs and walk in the front of Jiangyue. The corners of their mouths rise slightly and say:


    "brother Li, you don''t know something about it Under the guidance of Miss Yue, the God of wealth, I took all my savings and even borrowed a lot from my brother. All of them were used to build houses in the capital city. Even the ruins of Taiping have bought a lot of real estate. It depends on whether I can eat and drink in the future. "


    When Jiang Yue said this, he was very proud, because people who knew yueyuer knew that as long as the God of wealth opened his mouth and followed suit, he would surely make a lot of money. Then the little prince directly opened the door of the private room and stepped into it. He saw that the aroma of the private room was filled with fragrance, and several figures were sitting beside the hot pot.


    Li Yi looked around for a week and saw Xu Qing, the eldest lady from the palace of Wei Gong, his younger brother and younger sister, and the young people from Zizhu lane, eating around the hot pot. Then Jiang Yue''s eyes lit up and laughed and said:


    "well, there are people who come earlier than us. Miss Xu, it''s not kind enough to eat alone with others."


    Xu Qing beckons and beckons the three people to sit down. A calm and beautiful voice is heard:


    "the opening of Shenjing station is naturally to bring the little guys from Zizhu lane to have a look. Moreover, the location of the restaurant in crescent moon is excellent, which just can browse the whole Shenjing station. I am also stained with the light of Miss Yue."


    The location of crescent restaurant is almost right in front of Shenjing station, so people can clearly see the huge gray and white buildings like ancient giant animals crawling and the three huge bright red characters of Shenjing station through the window.


    Li Yi held out a piece of vegetable for qinger girl beside him from the pot. Then he looked out of the window at Shenjing station and said with some doubts:


    "I think the Shenjing station is so large in scale, the stone statue tower should be placed inside, and I don''t know how grand the interior is."


    "Every time your majesty makes a big move, you just need to wait quietly. This is definitely another miracle place that shocked the whole world."


    Jiang yuebian buried his head and ate hard, while he opened his mouth. The eyes of those gaojue''s sons from Zizhu Lane had already been filled with worship. Zhao Yu, whose age was similar to them, had become the belief of this generation of young people.


    With the passage of time, by noon, the entire area of Taiping ruins has been completely filled by the public, and even the opportunity to find a needle in the face is hard to find, and there are still people pouring in, standing directly on the four sacred beasts street, padded feet, watching the huge Shenjing site in the distance.Even though the various ministries overestimated the enthusiasm of the people in Shenjing, the whole penalty department and the capital capital office had all gone out to maintain order, but they still couldn''t resist the wave after wave of people in the capital city. Finally, they had no choice but to ask for help from the Sitian pagoda. Finally, under the powerful power of the Buddhist priest, this was in front of the transmission department, An area has been set aside for access.


    Just after noon, Xu Hao, a young master of the Duke of Wei, who was lying in the window of the private room on the third floor of Yueya restaurant, had been staring at Shenjing station in front of him. His eyes suddenly lit up. Then he raised his hand and exclaimed:


    "it''s started, it''s finally started."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a figure in the void in front of Shenjing station. His hair and beard were all white and his black shirt was floating. It was Li Chunfeng who was arranged by Zhao Yu to farm in Shenjing station and guard the station.


    Li Chunfeng is an old acquaintance of the people in the capital city of Shenjing. Therefore, at the first appearance of Li Chunfeng, countless people in the ruins of Tianping directly burst into the sky and cheered, almost to overturn the sky of the whole capital.


    Then Li Chunfeng raised his left hand and pressed forward. In a twinkling of an eye, Li Chunfeng raised his left hand and pressed forward. In a flash, his voice resounded all over the country:


    "the people of the capital city must also know the purpose of my presence here, so I will no longer waste time. You are the lucky children of the whole human race, because at this moment, we will witness a new era with our own eyes."


    Li Chun turned to face the towering and broad Shenjing station. He held a silver stone pagoda from his arms. Then he knelt down in the void, held the stone statue tower over his head and roared loudly:


    "Your Majesty has changed the distance between heaven and earth with the force against the heaven. Our people are blessed and enjoy the benefits of sages. We should thank you!"


    All the people in the ruins of Taiping all kneel down together with their hands, kowtow forward and shout:


    "thank you, your majesty, long live!"


    After a long time of sound of the mountain and tsunami, Li Chunfeng held up the stone statue tower in his hand, and the silver stone statue, which was the size of his palm, flew into the sky and exploded in the wind!


    The next breath, the ancient giant directly connected to the sky is firmly embedded in the Shenjing station, and the whole land of Shenjing city is severely shocked and silvery!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    It was only half a year since Zhao Yu was exposed to the world, and then he ascended the throne to become emperor, to fight, to reform, and to calculate everything. However, in the past half year, he created too many miracles. At this time, the Shenjing station of Taiping ruins, under the gaze of countless eyes, another miracle was born.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone statue tower, which was the size of a palm, blocks the sky from the sun. Then it slowly goes down and plunges into the ground of Shenjing station. It pours out waves and waves of silver, brushing the countless people around. At the same time, the extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth is attracted from all sides, forming a warm ocean of vitality.


    After the stone statue tower landed, it represents the complete completion of Shenjing station that can transmit all over the summer. Shenjing, the most powerful city in the world, has another landmark building. The people can''t help but cheer and shout. The young children from Zizhu Lane in Yueya restaurant have already cheered and jumped.


    At the same time, Xu Qing and Li Yi, who have always been calm and calm, raised their lips and showed a sincere smile. As the first batch of Tianhui army, they witnessed and experienced the earth shaking changes in the summer, so they felt the most profound and excited.


    Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, looked through the window in front of him from left to right, and looked at the Shenjing station which occupied the whole line of sight, and said sincerely:


    "in fact, since I knew that your Majesty would popularize the power of stone statue tower from military to civilian, I had more than one time to imagine what it would be like. But at this time, I found that He Bi was the king Compared with the next, their own pattern is really too small. "


    The area and scale of this Shenjing station far exceeds Jiang Yue''s imagination. What''s more, its construction time is very short, which is the real work of the Department of labor of Daxia. Then Li Yi also looked at the huge object in front of him and said faintly:


    "it is said that when the Shenjing station was built, great efforts were made by the great Xia authorities The fangzhengzheng giant rock of the building was cut and transported out of the small world of the floating island by the disciples of the organ sect using puppets. Otherwise, if we look for so many rocks around the Shenjing city and then cut them to the ruins of Taiping, the construction period will be increased by at least ten times, let alone three months. It will not be built in three years. "


    "It seems that after the war of the southern barbarians, the organ clan came into your Majesty''s view and was highly valued. The officers of this generation were good and knew how to judge the situation."


    The first lady Xu Qing''s cold voice then sounded. Then she stood up gently, came to the window and stood with her hands down. She looked at the countless people outside and Li Chunfeng hovering in the air. Her voice continued to spread out:


    "I heard that the eldest disciple of the generation of the organ clan seems to be called Xi Hongchen, and has a different relationship with the fat man."


    "Fat man, he is young and lucky. I didn''t expect that this woman''s fate is good."


    The young disciples of Zizhu Lane heard these words, but since they were able to discuss with their elder sister, they would not be ordinary people. They secretly listened to the gossip that they usually didn''t know.


    After a while, the silver awning over the Taiping ruins gradually dissipated, and the snow stopped in the sky, revealing the washed sky and the fully formed Shenjing station under the sky!


    Li Chunfeng''s voice came to everyone''s ears from above:


    "the imperial court knows the value of the first batch of transmission opportunities, and presses it to the front of the station After that, the distribution was obviously unfair. Therefore, under the will of the emperor, I have announced the mode of the first batch of transmission personnel. "


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s old voice came out, the whole Taiping ruins were silent, and everyone was waiting for Li Chunfeng''s next words.


    "Your Majesty is kind and kind. He has instructed the Si Tianjian, the dish making Department of the Ministry of punishment, and the capital city government to jointly screen out the corresponding personnel. Among these personnel, the older foreigners are given priority, the foreign soldiers and their families are given priority, and those who have done meritorious deeds in summer are given priority. You can go home and wait. At that time, the staff of the transmission department will hand over the scrolls to you Hands. "


    After he finished speaking, the whole ruins of Tianping suddenly rocked the sky again. Zhao Yu''s move not only ensured fairness to the greatest extent, but also convinced all the people. However, it also made some people think carefully. However, Li Chunfeng''s words directly killed these careful thoughts.


    "The taboos of this transmission must have been clearly understood from the bulletin board, but there is one more point that is particularly important. Please remember that the scrolls issued this time are prohibited from any form of sale. Violators will be dealt with according to the law of the great Xia Dynasty and will not be tolerated."


    Li Chunfeng''s figure disappeared in the sky after his decisive words. Then the whole Taiping ruins began to flow back, and they were looking forward to whether he could be the lucky one in a million. As soon as Li Chunfeng''s figure disappeared on the third floor of Yueya restaurant, the blazing eyes of young children from Zizhu lane were directly focused on Miss Xu On sunny.


    Xu Hao and Xu Jin, in particular, have already embraced Xu Qing''s arm from left to right. The meaning of these children is self-evident. After that, the eldest lady gave a slight smile, but did not show off her point. She said softly:"Knowing that you guys want to experience the experience, I happened to have some scrolls on hand, so I went to inform Mr. Li. Then we will discuss a place and I will take you there."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qing seemed to think of something, turned to Li Yi and Jiang Yue, and then said:


    "by the way, you can take your family and friends home to save your relatives. This is what your majesty has told you."


    As time went by, it was half an afternoon in a twinkling of an eye. On this unusual afternoon, in the streets and alleys of the capital city, the staff of the transmission department rode back and forth on fast horses, and then they could hear a cry of surprise, which was the ecstasy of the lucky man.


    In the middle of Shenjing City, Li Yi and Yan Qing walk side by side.


    Li Yi holds a leg of a beast in his left hand and a bag of rice in his right hand, while qinger girl is carrying vegetables. Because it is near the end of the new year, they naturally want to have a good celebration. Then Li Yi turns around and looks at the girl whose face is full of heroism. With a strong tenderness in his eyes, he says softly:


    "if I remember correctly, qinger, your hometown is in Chuzhou Is it near Qiushui city? "


    The girl turned her head, her red lips lifted, and she said:


    "if I remember correctly, Li Yi, your hometown is also near Qiushui city."


    As soon as the girl finished speaking, they looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent. Then Li Yi''s gentle voice continued to ring:


    "then we will go back to Qiushui city in Chuzhou tomorrow. First, we will go to your home to propose marriage, and then go back to my home to meet my mother


    A grand ceremony of transmission of the force against heaven, which aroused the deep feeling of returning home of the people of the whole capital city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    In the evening, night falls and the capital city, which has been busy for a whole day, gradually returns to calm with the official issuance of the last transmission scroll. However, it is still the focus of all the people''s dinner table after lunch.


    White Emperor Palace, royal garden, countless life elves are released from xuantianmu, flying back and forth, shining the beauty of the garden deep. Under the Xuantian wood, Zhao Yu sits behind the imperial table, turning over the fold in his hand and listening to Li Chunfeng''s report on the situation of today''s Taiping ruins.


    "Your Majesty, the fairs of Taiping are the only one I have ever seen in my life. It''s really too prosperous. I estimate that the whole Shenjing is here, and more than 50% of the people have arrived here."


    Under the imperial table, Li Chunfeng, sitting on the futon, was covered with red light and his white beard trembled. Then he stroked his long beard again and continued to say:


    "today is only the first day. When tomorrow''s official transmission is officially opened, there will be more people. Your majesty, therefore, the maintenance of this discipline will be a big problem."


    After Li Chunfeng finished, Zhao Yu''s head did not lift up when he read the memorial, but a faint emperor''s voice came out:


    "if there are not enough people in the capital city and the Ministry of punishment, you should go to the Sitian tower to borrow someone. Anyway, you have been in charge of the Si Tianjian for so many years, and Xia is also your disciple. It''s really not good. Do you want me to garrison the four armies in the holy capital? ¡±


    Zhao Yu''s last sentence was obviously dignified, so Li Chunfeng waved his hands and said in a hurry:


    "the upper Fourth Army''s suppression of the capital is of great responsibility. No need, no need. It''s enough to have the help of Si Tian TA."


    After he finished speaking, Li Chunfeng held his head, and around him were six officials who knew that the young emperor was not in a good mood recently. One by one they were silent and kept silent. Then the Minister of punishment saluted him and said:


    "Your Majesty, according to your will, nearly 100000 transmission scrolls in the capital city have been distributed, and the southwest is in famine The city, canglan city in the northeast, Qiushui city in Chuzhou, and Jiangling city in the southeast, each with about 10000 shares, have been handed over to their own people, and they can be transmitted together tomorrow. "


    "I already know."


    Zhao Yu nodded and continued to open one of the memorials piled high beside him. The calm emperor''s voice resounded through the whole Imperial Garden:


    "yes, there are still several people who will send it in the near future. You can arrange it and send it directly to my Baidi palace, namely, the Daxia Yaoyao state and the endless mountain!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, people''s hearts were shaken. It is well known that there are stone statue towers in endless mountain. However, even in the western part of the summer, there are stone statue towers in the western part of the state. This is beyond everyone''s expectation. It seems that the young emperor''s layout of the 36 states in the whole summer is much faster than expected.


    "Wei Chen obeys orders."


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment kowtowed to accept the order again, then straightened up, hesitated for a few moments, and then asked:


    "Your Majesty, after tomorrow, the Department of transmission will be officially in the sight of the people of the great Xia Dynasty. But the position of Si Cheng is still vacant, and there are no leaders. Dare you ask if you have any candidate


    As soon as Fang Qian said this, Zhao Yu, who was reading the memorial, directly stopped his movements, raised his head, and looked at the front of him with ebony black eyes. After a moment, Zhao Yu opened his mouth and asked back:


    "Liang Po, I haven''t been in the palace for a while. What''s Yuanbai doing recently


    After Zhao Yu''s death, Liang Po''s massive body stepped forward, came to Zhao Yu''s ear and gently opened his mouth and responded:


    "first, master yuan took his wife to travel around the capital, and then he recently became a teacher in a school near his home."


    "If he wants to take his wife back to Fuzhou for the Chinese new year, he will come to my imperial garden early tomorrow morning and take over the position of vicheng. He will be appointed after the imperial examination next spring."


    "No!"


    Liang Po nodded and walked out. Then the officials at the bottom also got up, saluted and left. The whole xuantianmu then returned to silence. Only the young emperor was left to quietly review the memorial.


    Then a pair of soft hands extended gently from the back, holding Zhao Yu in his arms and gently pressing the latter''s head. Then a soft voice from Rouge rang out:


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to have dinner. Where shall we go for dinner today?"


    Zhao Yu relaxed, put his head in the Rouge''s arms, closed his eyes and sighed with a faint sigh. Then, a little tired voice came out:


    "it''s better to go to Lingbo hall. I''ll send someone to take my grandmother''s people to Baidi palace for the new year. I think she will be more comfortable."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Rouge hugs Zhao Yu with heartache. The two hearts that are familiar with each other closely fit together.


    Although Zhao Yu has the whole summer, in a sense, he has been carrying the summer alone!


    In the central part of Shenjing City, Li Yi and Yanqing have just finished their dinner. At this time, they are discussing what to bring back tomorrow. Although the Department of transport clearly stipulates that it is not allowed to carry items for sale, it is also one of the customs of the great Xia Dynasty to go home to visit relatives and bring gifts. Therefore, Zhao Yu will not completely refuse to carry a small amount of them.Qinger girl in a light white cotton padded jacket is squatting in the kitchen, holding out her hand to check the food she bought when she came back in the afternoon. Then she looks up at Li Yi who is pouring rice and says, "Li Yi, I have to get up early tomorrow and go to the morning market to buy a virtual animal leg. After all, we both have to go for a walk this time. It''s not good to be partial to one."


    "That''s the truth!"


    Li Yi nodded, folded the cloth bag carefully and put it away. Then he squatted down beside qinger girl and carefully sorted out the items purchased in the afternoon. Then he heard the girl continue to ask: "Your Majesty, you can''t carry too many bags. Will our big bags and small bags be detained?"


    "Not afraid."


    Li Yi turns his head and smiles gently, revealing his white teeth. Suddenly, there is a rush knock at the gate of the yard. Li Yi and Yan Qing look at each other with some doubts. At this time, it is getting late, and there are still people knocking at the door. As for Wang Junjiang Yue, this guy has never regarded himself as an outsider and has always pushed the door directly.


    "Go and have a look."


    Li Yi got up, and the girl followed her step by step. Then they came to the entrance of the courtyard and opened the door. Under the cold wind, a beautiful young woman was standing with tears on her face.


    Li Yi still had an impression on her. It was the wife of the young man who yearned for the outside world and suffered from tuberculosis this morning.


    Seeing Li Yi, the visitor knelt down straight and sobbed and said:


    "young master Li, please advise your husband. Today, the Department of transportation issued the transmission scroll. My husband was ecstatic, but in the end, he did not have the luck. Therefore, he locked himself in his room, and no one could call him out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    In the deep winter of Shenjing City, the temperature is so low that drops of water turn into ice. Therefore, the hot tears of the young woman, as soon as they trickle down her face, turn into ice crystals.


    As a matter of fact, when the young woman was about to kneel down, Li Yi had already reached out her hand to support her. After hearing the story, she turned her head and looked at Li Yi with her heroic eyes.


    Li Yilue slightly sank, then nodded and said:


    "madam, please lead the way ahead."


    When the young woman heard the speech, she quickly wiped the tears off her face and said with gratitude:


    "thank you, Mr. Li. Thank you very much. Please come here."


    Along the way, Li Yi knew that the thin and weak man living next door, surnamed Yu, had a single name, and his tuberculosis was so serious that his old father, who was already quite old, sought medical treatment everywhere. At the beginning of the year, he even went to canglan city in Northwest China to seek linglongzong''s treatment. However, no matter how strong his magic power was, he needed to be there in person to be effective The capital city is far from canglan city. Young men with severe tuberculosis can''t bear the rush along the road.


    Therefore, the space transmission of this scroll, for Yu Wen, is not only a dream to go out, but also an opportunity to live!


    Yu Wen''s ancestors are capable people. They are also the first group of people who moved to Shenjing city with his majesty Taizu, including his father. They dare to fight and fight. Therefore, his house is quite large. They connect three houses of the size of Li Yi. Even if they are connected together, the internal facilities are not messy. Although there are no expensive ornaments, the overall atmosphere is simple, and the rhyme locks itself up It''s the study.


    In front of the door of the study stood a man about 50 years old, some hunchback, with a thick helpless color on his face. Seeing Li Yi and Qing''er approaching, he bowed down and made a deep salute. He said:


    "it''s freezing and I''m sorry to bother you, but the child locks himself in the study and doesn''t eat or drink. I heard that the child often discusses with the childe about the outside world Therefore, I take the liberty to invite you to come and persuade me. Please accept my respect again. "


    After he finished speaking, the man continued to bow to Li Yi. Li Yi held out his hand and listened to an uncontrollable cough coming from the study. He frowned and said:


    "why didn''t you tell Yu Wen about Yu Wen''s situation when he came to make an identity jade card? If you told the disc maker, according to the emperor''s will, there must be one of them in today''s scroll Share


    "I''m ashamed to say so."


    The middle-aged man sighed, and then his voice of sigh continued:


    "at the beginning of the year, I went to canglan city in Northeast China to find a cure for wen''er, but I came back recently. On the day when the disc maker came to visit, my son was only at home. The boy had strong self-esteem and was not willing to talk about his hidden disease with outsiders, so he made a mistake Lost the chance, maybe, this is his life. "


    The middle-aged man clenched his fists tightly and his eyes twinkled with tears. Yu Wen''s wife, who was silent, had already secretly wiped her tears and sobbed in a low voice. Then Li Yi turned around, lifted her hand and knocked on the door of the study, raised her voice a little, and said in a loud voice:


    "brother Yu, I''m Li Yi. This morning you asked my majesty whether I was present in the war against hundreds of millions of ghosts, I''ll be there, and if I want to hear, I''ll open the door. "


    Li Yi''s voice dropped, and the coughing in the study suddenly stopped. After a long time, the door opened gently, revealing a very pale and weak young face.


    "Wen ER!"


    "Husband


    As soon as the door opened, the middle-aged man and the young woman screamed at the same time. They were about to move forward, but they were stopped by Li Yi. Later, the latter walked into the study, and the door closed again.


    As soon as he stepped into the study, Li Yi''s most direct sense was books. Inside and outside, there were books. They were placed in a neat way. It was as if he had come to a school palace. Besides books, there was a picture on the wall.


    Yu Wen, a young man, wanted to cough, but was forced to suppress it. He tried to squeeze out a smile and then said:


    "it''s my own willfulness that bothers brother Li. I''m really sorry."


    Li Yi gently waved his hand and went to his desk. He looked down at a painting which was half way up. There was a vast sea of raging waves on it. In front of the sea, a high cliff stood up, and countless soldiers stood on the high cliff. The boundless blood of blood jumped out directly. It seemed that Li Yi had returned to the battle field of moon returning cliff, which was full of momentum ¡£


    After a few minutes, Li Yi, who came back to God, asked softly, "this is by the sea of giant gods. Did you draw it?"


    "After listening to brother Li''s words in the morning, I happened to know that your majesty opened the Shenjing station. I might be lucky enough to go to the other end of the summer. When I was agitated, I drew casually according to my imagination and the description in the book."


    After that, Yu Wen''s voice suddenly became lonely, and he could no longer control himself. He picked up a handkerchief and covered his mouth. He coughed and opened his mouth:


    "but my luck is limited, brother Li. I don''t know how long I can live. For my own disease, I have already recognized my life, but I just want to see what I have painted and the real river in summer before I die Mountain, it''s differentYu Wen held the handkerchief tightly with his right hand. The blue veins on the handkerchief were exposed. Then he took the handkerchief from his mouth. The blood on the handkerchief was so dazzling.


    At the same time, Li Yi looked around for a week and found a picture hanging on the wall, such as Lingbo Lake in Chuzhou, hexu mountain in Guizhou, and even Kunlun giant peak on Yaoyao Prefecture. All of them were lifelike, and he couldn''t help but pay deep respect.


    Then he went to the young man Yu Wen and patted him on the shoulder. With his left hand, he grabbed six palm sized transmission scrolls from his arms. Under Yu Wen bar''s incredible eyes, he gently put them on the desk, and then Li Yi''s voice was still slightly cold:


    "I''ve done a little bit of credit in the army, so I can take some people to use the scroll together. You will have them tomorrow Your father and wife will follow me, not only to take you to see the real mountains and rivers of summer, but also to cure you


    After half a column of incense, in Yu Wen''s father''s grateful voice, Li Yi takes Yanqing back to the courtyard. Then Li Yi turns to look at the girl around him and says with a little apology:


    "qinger, we may have to postpone our return to Chuzhou for a few days, because we have to take Yu Wen''s family to canglan city first. Linglongzong should be able to cure tuberculosis."


    Yan Qing smiles and reaches out to hold Li Yi''s big hand and says with a smile:


    "that''s very good. I''d like to go to jushenhai, one of the eight forbidden areas, for a long time


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    The temperature in the capital is very low in winter, but the heart is warm and blazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    The area of summer is boundless, which is located in the northwest of the great summer capital. The cold wind blows through the bones. But once you get to Guizhou Fengcheng, which is close to the East, the winter night becomes less difficult.


    There was no biting cold wind, and there was no snow accumulated to the waist. At this time, the full moon was in the sky in Fengcheng night, and even a large number of birds from the north were hopping in the branches.


    Because of the wide distance, these migratory birds can only fly to the vicinity of Guizhou. However, the plains of Guizhou and ningzhou are the most famous granaries in summer. The migratory birds are destined to eat fat and strong, and then return to the north again in the next year.


    Guizhou, Fengcheng, lakeside.


    The moonlight is like water, reflecting on the surface of the lake. It seems that you can reach for it. The night wind blows across the lake and grows wantonly. However, in winter, the reed marshes become yellow and rusty. On a stone table by the lake, there is a pot of wine and two young figures are sitting beside it.


    The sitting posture of the two figures was very straight, straight back, like a pine, with a strong smell of the army in summer. Then one of the young men, with a handsome face and an upturned mouth, picked up the wine cup in front of him, drank it out, and said faintly:


    "I said, Peng Xiaowei, we can go home to visit relatives for a period of time since the war of Nanman Now, how can I still look like I''m not used to it. I used to spend less time with your sister this evening, but now she has a big stomach. It''s obvious that you will be told by your sister tomorrow. "


    Wang Jing and Wang Dashao, the prodigal son of Fengcheng, looks at his ordinary face, but his body looks like a tall tower of Peng mu. His expression is reflected. Then he looks down at the latter and drinks without saying anything. His eyes turn, he puts his whole body close to Peng mu, and continues to talk with fun:


    "Peng Xiaowei, Peng brother-in-law, I guess it must be my strict father-in-law who looks for him at night You have had a profound heart to heart relationship and introduced a girl to you so that you can finish this important event as soon as possible. "


    Peng Mu still didn''t respond. He just turned his head and looked at Wang Jing who was gloating. He continued to drink one cup after another. Then Wang Jing put his hands around the back of his head and leaned back and sighed:


    "I know how you feel. But when you look at the Yulong pass of endless mountains, you are like the captain of the dunshan army who is like a city wall It''s a big part of people''s hearts. It''s normal for you to be estranged from your father-in-law for so many years. But why don''t you tell your father-in-law that you already have the girl you want, that is, the female captain of the military medical guard? "


    Wang Jingshi asked, Peng Mu stopped the action of raising his glass, turned his head to look forward, and answered for the first time I''m wishful thinking and I don''t know what they mean. If I tell my father, it will be bad for the reputation of the girl''s family. "


    "OK, Peng mu, you are a man of elm head, just like your name. If you like, you can go after it. Look at it foolishly from a distance and wait for other girls to come to you and dream."


    Although Wang Jing''s face is not like steel, but on the battlefield, the two men had a life-long friendship. Then Wang Jing stood up, patted Peng mu on the shoulder, looked around the lake, and said with a little pride:


    "you know, I used to be a bastard waiting to die. Later, because of fate, I met on the way to Beijing, His majesty is still emperor TAISUN. His majesty replaced wine with tea here and told me a story. Later, I sent him a big carriage. Sometimes fate is so magical. "


    When Wang Jing mentioned the Lord of the great summer, Peng Mu''s eyes flashed a little wave, and then he laughed gently. It was true that it was the fate of ordinary people to make friends with Zhao Yu for eight years. Then he seemed to think of something. He felt a scroll the size of a palm in his arms, and his calm voice continued to spread:


    "today, the whole Fengcheng City is talking about his Majesty''s integrity In the event of opening the stone statue tower to the people, your Majesty''s move has benefited millions of people and reduced the vast area of the summer by countless times. The size of the structure is beyond our imagination. "


    "Your Majesty is a brilliant and brilliant emperor for thousands of years. However, the only drawback is that our Fengcheng is not in the site where the stone statue towers were erected. It is clear that there is one of the eight forbidden areas on the side of hexu mountain. Your majesty did not want to install a defense."


    As soon as Wang Jing''s words fell, Peng Mu rolled up his eyes, filled his glass in front of him, and responded:


    "you also know the value of the stone statue tower, which is an omnipotent war god. Since the last time the mountain and sea map brought down the disaster, the wild animals in the mountain are like tigers without claws, so there is no need to suppress the stone statue tower."


    "I''m sure I understand that. I just want my parents in Fengcheng to enjoy the convenience brought by the new era earlier. However, Jiangling is not far away from us, which is also very convenient."


    Wang Jing, with his back to pengmu and facing the lake, has a solemn expression without any ruffian feeling. Then, with a flash of his eyes, he turns around with great solemnity. He also takes some scrolls about the size of a palm in his arms and says to Peng mu, "Peng mu, how many scrolls do you have there? I think I''ll take Wan''er, his parents and his father-in-law to the capital tomorrow, I''ll go to the commander and ask for some. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to ask your majesty. It''s always one of the great wishes of the old people to go to the capital. "Then Peng Mu handed the scroll in his hand to Wang Jing and nodded and said:


    "I still have some here. Your idea is feasible."


    After a stick of incense, Wang Jing and Peng Mu stepped into Fengcheng''s mansion. In the garden of the mansion, Wang Laozi was drinking tea with the queen mother. Wan''er, who had a bulging stomach and was obviously pregnant, sat on the side.


    Seeing Wang Jing and Peng Mu approaching, the old man put the tea cup on the table in front of him, and said in a sullen voice:


    "you are a man of wine in the evening. You can''t stay at home for long, and I don''t know how to accompany Wan''er more."


    When the old man finished, Peng Wan''er, who was quiet, also showed a reproachful look. However, Wang Jing was not angry, but her younger brother. Then Wang Jing was not upset. With a gentle smile, she came to the master and took out the scroll and said:


    "master, don''t be angry. The thing in front of you is a magic object that the outside world dreams of, I know you''ve always wanted to visit the capital city. I don''t have a chance to come. We''ll leave tomorrow and go with the whole family. "


    Just before the transmission scroll was put in front of him, Mr. Wang was very happy and stood up directly. Then Wang Jing came to his wife, took the latter''s hand, and continued to speak with tenderness:


    "as for the stubborn donkey of my father-in-law, I would like to ask his wife to go and persuade him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Although the vast area of Daxia is boundless and the land of thirty-six States has numerous descendants, it is a whole. The people in the Shenjing city want to go to the outside world to see the beautiful and magnificent rivers and mountains, while the people outside the Shenjing city dream of coming to the first city in the vast land of Shenzhou to see the magnificence and prosperity under the emperor''s feet.


    It is the spirit of adventure hidden in the bones of the Daxia people, and it is the passion flowing through the blood that makes the stone pagoda transmit, which makes almost all the people crazy, because it represents that the dream that had been hopeless has become no longer remote, even accessible.


    The weather is beautiful. Today''s Shenjing city is sunny and windy. Even the temperature, under the influence of high and warm emotions, is no longer so cold. Even the cities like Zhenhuang, canglan, Jiangling and Qiushui, which are about to usher in the first batch of distant passengers, are also rare and good weather.


    Perhaps there is a spirit in the city where countless people are gathered. They want to show their best side to the guests. Therefore, the ancient trees of Zhenhuang city are swaying around, and the fruits are more fragrant. The giant gods along canglan city have calm sea breeze and strong fragrance of medicine. Jiangling city is more prosperous on both sides of Lingjiang river. And the Pearl Qiushui city of Chuzhou, the famous girls from far and near, also looks like it It''s more watery.


    The capital city is not much to say, it is like a pot of boiling hot water, blazing hot!


    After getting up early, countless people spontaneously rushed to Taiping ruins to witness the birth of the miracle in Shenjing station. This miracle belongs to the Lord of the young summer and belongs to all the people.


    In the central part of Shenjing City, Yu Wen, a thin and weak man, was dressing with his wife''s help. He only met young women with good looks. He put all the thick lining clothes he could take out from his family on the bed. Then he wrapped the former into a big zongzi one by one. He kept mumbling: "earlier, I went to inquire about it. It is said that the temperature in canglan city in Northeast China is higher than that in canglan city It''s still cold in our Shenjing, and the sea breeze of the giant god sea is freezing cold. Therefore, my husband''s underwear must be warm. This is the first time that we have been to such a far place, we should be careful. "


    Yu Wen didn''t refuse. He just looked at his wife in front of him with a smile. He felt guilty and excited in his eyes. Maybe this journey was the beginning of a new life for him.


    As soon as he had finished folding his tunic, the door of the room was pushed away by the white haired Master Yu. In his hand, he also held a very heavy animal coat. Without saying a word, he directly put it on Yu Wen''s body, and then tied it in a sleek manner. The old man looked it around and nodded his head in satisfaction and said:


    he said¡° I''ve been to canglan city once. It was still autumn. The sea breeze was like a knife. Fortunately, with this coat of earth storm bear, it is absolutely windproof. If we are ready, let''s go out quickly. Master Li and miss Yan are already waiting. "


    Yu Wen nodded, coughed softly, and then said:


    "it''s not good to keep people waiting for a long time. Dad, you can add some clothes, and you can go to your wife. I''ll go to the study to get some paintings and pens."


    A moment later, in Li Yijia''s house, Yanqing looked at the tightly wrapped, and in her hand she held a picture of Yu Wen. Even Li Yi on the other side was also full of laughter. Both Li Yi and the girl changed into the black monk''s robe that they used to wear when they were walking on the river and lake, but Yanqing didn''t use a hat His heroic face covered up, there is no woman disguised as a man.


    Because Li Yi is nearby, also because that is she already had to protect her dependence.


    "Now that you are ready, let''s go."


    Li Yi raised his feet to step forward, then took out a transmission scroll, and then continued to say:


    "because the effect of the scroll is against the sky, it can be transmitted almost anywhere on the vast land of China. However, it takes about three rest for the flower of space to bloom, and the method used is very simple, that is to tear it directly. After tearing, no matter whether there is cultivation or not, the mind will be able to do so A fuzzy map of the great Xia Dynasty will be formed in the capital city of China. On the map, there will be a very conspicuous light column where each stone statue tower is located. Select the light column of the stone statue tower to which you want to go, and then you can transmit it. "


    At the same time, in Fengcheng, Guizhou, in the garden of the palace, the same words came from Wang Jing''s mouth. Around him, except for Peng mu, who was a heavy shield, the smiling old man was wearing a special style today. He even took out the gorgeous brocade clothes which had been worn only once at Wangjing''s wedding. His face was ruddy, and he was smiling Pregnant Peng Wan''er and Wang Jing''s mother stand together, smiling the same way.


    Finally, there is a slightly dull and emaciated middle-aged and old man. What''s more, his hands are full of thick calluses, and he doesn''t speak. He stands quietly beside Peng mu. This is Wang Jing''s father-in-law and Peng Mu''s father. Peng Wan''er persuades Peng Wan''er for a long time. Finally, even Mr. Wang opens his mouth in person, and he agrees to go to the holy capital together.


    "By the way, the flower of teleportation needs extremely rare vitality to support. Therefore, ordinary people without cultivation will feel weak for a short time after the transmission arrives. You should pay attention to it, master."


    As soon as Wang Jing''s voice dropped, he could not bear to hold on to his son, who opened his mouth and said something else"We are all aware of the prohibitions mentioned by the Secretary for transport. We have also taken this jade plate with us. Don''t talk nonsense. Your father and I have been wandering around for so many years, but I''m afraid that this is too weak."


    After he finished his speech, Mr. Wang laughed bravely and took the lead in tearing the scroll. The people then tore the scroll with the same force. After a breath, the light of light blue transmission went straight to the sky, and a huge flower of space was gradually generated in the exclamation of the servants and maidens in the mansion.


    After Wang opened the scroll, he then entered a mysterious and mysterious world. What occupied his whole mind and vision was a huge fuzzy map of the summer, and in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the map, there were dazzling columns of light.


    In the light column, you can also clearly see the place names they represent. In addition to the five big cities that ordinary people can transmit, Mr. Wang even saw the light column representing twisting waist state in the west, while in the northernmost part, the three big characters of yulongguan on the light column, which were scattered with iron and blood, made the old man quickly look away.


    Then a column of light with the name of the floating island attracted the attention of the old man. The old man also thought about it in his mind. When will there be such a place in summer?


    Finally, at the age of 60, but still like a curious child, Mr. Wang finally remembered his destination. He concentrated his mind and spirit to the Shenjing city in the northwest. However, there were more than one pillar of light in this sacred capital city. The old man solemnly chose the location in the light column that said the ruins of Taiping Shenjing station. He was careful not to choose the wrong one.


    Because Shenjing stands next to this light pillar, there is a stone tower light column, the words on it seem to have a kind of magic power, which makes people feel great shock and infinite power.


    Royal forbidden area, white Emperor Palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    The feeling of using the transmission scroll is similar to drilling into a colorful and illusory cave in the void, and then drilling out of the cave after a breath. The hole that comes in and goes out is actually a channel forced by the flower of transmission within countless bubbles of space.


    After feeling the whirling of the sky and the earth, a slight feeling of weakness hit him, and his feet began to tremble. Fortunately, Wang Jing, beside him, had been waiting for the old man to come, so he directly reached out to help him. Then a very sweet and graceful female voice was heard:


    "welcome to Shenjing City, which is the interior of Shenjing station of Taiping ruins, You are the first people in the world to be transmitted to Shenjing station, and they should be recorded in the annals of history. "


    After the voice dropped, Mr. Wang gradually opened his eyes. He did not know that he had become a person who would be remembered in future generations, because at this time, like Wang Jing and others, he was completely shocked. Even Peng mu, who had always been calm, was shocked beyond words.


    The vast area of Shenjing station, which occupies the center of Taiping ruins, looks like a phoenix egg in the center of Shenjing city from the outside. It is magnificent and contains infinite vitality. However, it is extremely mysterious. The interior that is opened to the world for the first time is a complex structure that all people dream of.


    Wang Jing helped the old man and recovered from his shock. After looking around carefully for a week, Wang Jing opened his mouth to Peng Mu and said, "wood, do you remember the barbarian tree we saw when we were fighting in the Nanman jungle?"


    Peng Mu nodded, and his deep response sounded:


    "never forget!"


    "Is the Shenjing station in front of you like a sacred tree extending from countless branches and platforms?"


    "Similar 90%"


    Wang Jing and Peng Mu looked at each other''s eyes and saw a strong and incomparable fright from each other''s eyes. Finally, Wang Jing knelt down, gently stroked the solid branches made of unknown materials under his feet, and sincerely exclaimed:


    "Your Majesty, he is really admired. He has built a towering God tree of barbarian nationality in the holy capital city With the continuous extension of the branch of the sacred tree, countless transmission platforms have been constructed, and almost every inch of space has been fully utilized. Only in this way can we accommodate the transmission of all parts of the whole summer at one time in the future. "


    The interior of Shenjing station in Taiping ruins is a modified tree of barbarian nationality. When Zhao Yu first saw the tree in the Nanman jungle, he made a structural plan for Shenjing station. The most important reason is the utilization rate of space.


    How many people there are in the whole summer is an astronomical number. Once the transmission scrolls are fully popularized, the flow of people at Shenjing station will be hard to imagine. Therefore, Zhao Yu, who is looking forward to the future, has built this new miracle place of Shenjing city into a holy tree. The main trunk is naturally a stone statue tower directly connected to the sky, and countless branches are connected and extended every 30 steps Set up a transmission platform, on which officials of the transmission division are stationed.


    After a while, as the first group of transmission personnel, Mr. Wang recovered from the shock. He patted his thigh, his white beard trembled, and he yelled:


    "it''s wonderful, it''s wonderful. My God, this is the capital city. I''m not sorry to die!"


    "Dad, this new year''s day, what bad luck you say? The beautiful scenery of the capital is still outside. You can enjoy it later."


    After he finished speaking, Wang Jing stood up and noticed that all the family members from Fengcheng had arrived. Then Yang guangjunlang''s face showed a smile, saluted the young girl wearing the silk robe, and continued to say:


    "when I first arrived at the Shenjing station, I''m so excited that I can make you laugh."


    The girl of the transmission department smiles sweetly, shakes her head slightly, and replies:


    "the Shenjing station is extremely ingenious. When I first saw it, I was even more impolite. You don''t have to worry about it. My name is Zhijuan, the Secretary of the transmission department. Welcome to the Shenjing city again."


    After finishing, the female secretary named Zhijuan took out a picture scroll and gradually unfolded it. Then she continued to say:


    "according to your Majesty''s will, the Department of transmission will strictly register the transmitters, and some prohibitions must be very clear to you. Please give me my son''s identity jade disc."


    Since Zhao Yu ordered the popularization of identity jade plate, this small jade plate has become the most important personal object of all the people in the summer. Then Wang Jing and others handed in the jade plate one by one, and the paper cuckoo took it one by one. The jade plate was gently placed on the picture scroll. Next, a milky light swept over the whole picture, and all the information and arrival time were directly named complete.


    This picture is also the simplest embodiment of the mountain and sea map. It can transmit a copy of the Secretary''s staff and directly input the information on the jade plate. It is extremely convenient. It is also one of the new abilities Taiping has acquired since waking up from deep sleep.


    However, after entering the identities of Wang Jing and Peng mu, Zhijuan''s face changed a little. After all the jade dishes were operated, the girl returned the jade plates. Then she came to Wang Jing and Peng mu, bowed down and said respectfully:


    "the supervisor of Sitian met two senior officers. Ordinary people can''t stay in Shenjing city for more than seven days, but they are military personnel Members are no longer within the scope of their duties, and have received the instructions of his majesty earlier. This evening, his majesty will hold a private banquet in the palace of the White Emperor to entertain relatives and friends. Two adults are on the list and can take their families. This is the Royal invitation. "The paper cuckoo held up two dark gold Royal invitation cards with respectful hands. At the same time, in his bright eyes, he was envious. Then, Mr. Wang punched the latter heavily behind Wang Jing, and exclaimed with excitement:


    "good boy, I always think you are bragging, but I didn''t expect to be a real person."


    Wang Jing laughs, takes the invitation and gives it to Peng mu. He is always by Peng Mu''s side. Father Peng, a quiet carpenter, looks at his son-in-law who looks like an iron tower. In front of Peng Wan''er, the son-in-law, who is clamoring to take the invitation as a family heirloom, his eyes gradually soften.


    From Fengcheng, it took a long time to get everything done. Then the paper cuckoo reached out and a beautiful voice sounded:


    "ladies and gentlemen, you can walk along this road and you can reach the branches leading to the ground. Adults can walk around the station or go out of the city to visit the whole Shenjing city. However, the Taiping ruins outside are very busy, Be prepared to receive a warm welcome from the people of Shenjing. "


    The paper cuckoo blinked playfully when he said this.


    After half a column of incense, Wang Jing and his party gradually went out from the inside to the outside under the leadership of another secretary. At the exit of the huge building is a long and tall arch, and on both sides of the arch there is a row of armed soldiers guarding it. Later, the king and others walked out of the arch and formally set foot on the land of Taiping ruins.


    The sun in the sky was a little dazzling, so the old man narrowed his eyes a little, and in the next moment, he was completely drowned in the deafening cheers of the mountain and tsunami:


    "come out, really come out, long live your majesty, long live the summer!"


    In front of the king, the people of Shenjing, who had been surrounded by Shenjing station for a long time, raised their arms and called out to the sky.


    They saw the birth of a miracle again!


    Looking in front of him, he could hardly see the boundless sea of people, and the infinite building which was longer than the sea of people directly extended to the sky to block out the sun, as well as the towering Sitian pagoda, solemn and solemn, the White Emperor Palace in the land of the emperor, could not help but shed tears.


    As far as you can see, all are prosperous. This is Shenjing. This is Shenjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Welcome to canglan city


    An old woman''s voice sounded in my ears. At the same time, a burst of sea breeze came with the piercing cold feeling on the pavement. The sudden piercing cold wind made Yu Wen, who was already weak in body, subconsciously shivered.


    After that, Yu Wen opened his eyes like a small earth bear. What occupied his eyes was the boundless ocean with the same color of the sea and the sky. But the most obvious thing was that in front of the cliff, the big island with dazzling light was on the way. It was the secret place of Qianlong!


    The sea water near haicuo cliff is eerie yellow brown, and the sea breeze from the east still has a smell that Yu Wen has never heard of.


    The smell is smelly, similar to the smell of horse dung in Yinma town of Youzhou. The people of canglan city have been used to this smell for a long time. However, Yu Wen, who is suffering from tuberculosis, is more sensitive to it. However, he refuses the handkerchief handed by his wife to cover his mouth, and slowly steps forward to the giant god sea in front of him Crazy cough, tears, like crazy.


    Seeing his son crying and laughing against the sea breeze, Yu Fu''s eyes were full of worry. He just wanted to reach out and hold the latter, but Li Yi gently stopped him. Then his calm voice sounded:


    "let him go. He has held his breath for too long and needs to vent his emotions."


    After he finished speaking, Li Yi turned around, bowed down to an old lady beside him, and continued to say:


    "Li Yi, I''ve met the Lord Zhenhai, and he''s here to meet him. He''s very frightened."


    , simultaneous interpreting the words of Yu Fu, who was sent together by the same words, hurried to the same salute, and at the same time returned the gods, and found that the whole sea was above the cliff. At that time, the number of people was numerous, and the excitement was very lively.


    They are all proud of the success of Cang Long and his friends.


    Old lady Zhenhai Wang''s round face was full of smile and held out her hand in vain. Then she said kindly:


    "Your Majesty has given canglan city too little time. Therefore, you can only simply repair the sea fault cliff first. I hope you can forgive me for not having time to set up the site."


    "Zhenhai King''s highness joked, in fact, for the people, where there are stone statue towers, is the site!"


    "That''s exactly what happened!"


    Zhenhai Wang, a kind-hearted, Round faced king of Zhenhai, smiles and pats Li Yi on the shoulder. Naturally, she knows the identity of Li Yitian Huijun. The two have just fought side by side a few days ago, so they are quite familiar with each other. Then the old lady''s voice continues to ring: "after registration, along the haicuo cliff to the west, canglan Army soldiers will escort you to canglan city I wish you all the best in canglan city. "


    "Thank you, your highness Zhenhai king. But my friend, suffering from a hidden disease, was born unable to work. This is his first time to go out. I''m very excited. I hope you can see that."


    After Li Yi saluted the old lady again, he told the others to take out their identity jade plates to register for their names. He came to Yu Wen slowly and quietly looked at the giant god sea, one of the eight forbidden areas in front of him. Maybe it was because of the arrival of Da Ao. Today''s giant god sea is calm outside, but it gives people a sense of insignificance to face the whole world alone.


    "Brother Li, it''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. After countless days and nights of imagination, I realized that this wonderful scene was more magnificent and magnificent than I could imagine."


    After gradually calming down his mood, Yu Wen''s coughing stopped and his voice of exclamation came out. Then Li Yi took out the half finished painting of the former, unfolded it gently, and replied:


    "in fact, what you drew is very close to the reality. When I saw this picture for the first time, I even felt that I was back on the battlefield of haicuo cliff again."


    "But brother Li is not kind. He didn''t tell me that there is such a gorgeous and precious island by the sea of giant gods. It''s as dazzling as diamonds. Is it possible that gold is everywhere?"


    Yu Wen held out his finger and pointed to the Baoguang Ao head. His eyes were full of enchantment. After all, it is impossible for ordinary books to record the extremely mysterious secret place in the world of practice. After his voice dropped, Li Yi gave a rare smile and said to him:


    "that island is amazing. It is called the secret place of Qianlong by friars To be able to see it with one''s own eyes is a good luck that most people don''t have. Moreover, at this time, most of the young disciples of the whole summer are fighting for treasures and opportunities. You can see that so many people on haicuo cliff are waiting for those disciples to come back from the Island. "


    After Li Yiyan finished, Yu Wen''s eyes were bright, and he spoke out directly:


    "monk!"


    If it is Yu Wen''s dream to be able to get out of the divine capital and see the mountains and rivers described in the books, then practice is something that he dare not even think about. But at this time, so many practitioners in front of him, in this dazuang Island, can''t help but make people yearn, and then murmured from Yu Wen''s mouth:"Brother Li, do you know who are the strongest in the Miguang island?"


    Li Yi turned his head and looked at the eager young man beside him. It seemed that he had seen himself as a gold medal collector. Then his lips opened slightly and he uttered a word:


    "after your Majesty''s accession to the throne, the nightmares on that day are the strongest in the young life of the new era!"


    Its voice fell, not far away from the sea directly burst out of the sea, and accompanied by a deafening roar, through the sky, this sudden loud noise made everyone subconsciously shake, hastened to look in the direction of the voice.


    There was a huge white tiger flying out of the calm sea of gods. On top of the white tiger, a slender figure was covered by a dark robe. The stars were shining around it, just like the goddess of the moon in the jungle.


    After the white tiger rushed out, the sea continued to explode. This time, a burly man in a sky glory army robe was surrounded by the earth''s yellow light. After jumping out of the sea, the light swept out of the air. On the sea surface, pieces of rock formed out of thin air, forming a large floating island.


    The next breath, under the exclamation of countless people on the cliff, one figure after another rushed out from under the sea and stood steadily on the floating island. All of them were soldiers of fury beast army wearing monstrous purple armor and various animal head and face helmets. Their fury covered the whole sky.


    Then all the sergeants tore open the transmission scroll, the column of light dissipated, and all the figures on the sea disappeared.


    "As they said when they entered the secret place, it happened to be three days, no more, no less!"


    On the high cliff, a monk sighed, and then a monk who responded immediately asked, "why did they come out from the bottom of the sea instead of the island of lost light?"


    In this way, everyone looked at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Shenjing City, Taiping ruins, Shenjing station.


    With Wang Jing and others officially crossing countless distances from Fengcheng to Shenjing City, a transmission feast sweeping across the whole summer in Southeast and Northwest China officially kicked off.


    Although it was the first time that the transmission was open to the people for the first time, the number of transmission scrolls issued by Zhao Yu was limited, but the number was close to 300000. In addition to the 100000 people in the Shenjing City, they went to the other four big cities. Most of the other people''s destinations were the heart of the summer, which stood proud in the northwest.


    Therefore, a group of people from various states came out of Shenjing station and entered into the world''s most coveted city under the roar of the mountain and the tsunami gathered in the ruins of Taiping.


    Inside Shenjing station, on a platform where the sacred tree branches, blue and white transmission flowers are shining and blooming.


    From the beginning of the morning, the young secretary of the transportation department, Zhijuan, saw that she had hardly stopped breathing. She quickly stood up and quickly came to the transmission light column, showing a sweet smile. Today is his first time in office, but she especially cherishes this opportunity. Even if she is extremely tired, she is also meticulous.


    There are four beams of light in this transmission. In fact, the transmission of such a large number of people is not much, because most ordinary people are transmitted by one person, and the transmission of multiple numbers also represents the identity of the visitors.


    After the transmission light column dissipates, the paper cuckoo moves forward gently, and the sweet voice comes out:


    "welcome to Shenjing city. This is the interior of Shenjing station in the ruins of Taiping. I''ve met you all."


    "Under Lin Xiao, the paper secretary is polite."


    A calm and calm reply sounded in the ear, and the paper cuckoo looked up. Before meeting, a young man in black monk''s clothes, with sword eyes and star eyebrows, was full of heroic spirit and upright posture. This appearance and posture gradually overlapped with the figure hidden in the girl''s heart, and was no different from each other.


    Looking at it, the girl was a little crazy. She could not help but step forward and murmured: "Mr. Lin, you are back in the capital city at last!"


    This sentence, such as waiting for lovers, made Lin Xiao frown with some doubts. But what he didn''t know was that the eldest son of Zhenyu Marquis, who was known as the little god of killing, was the one in the minds of countless maidens in the capital.


    Looking at the young girl of the transmission department, Lin Xiao takes a dark step back. Then he just wants to speak. The exaggerated exclamation of Master Wu immediately wakes up the girl, whose cheeks turn red.


    "I didn''t expect that before my old Wu tou went to the earth, I was lucky to see such a wonderful building. When I was young, I had seen the world, but I still couldn''t imagine. This light and light site for transmission is hundreds of times the size of the whole town of Qingsong town."


    Mr. Wu''s face turned red because he was too excited. Then, beside him, the little girl tielan turned her eyes and joked:


    "Mr. Wu, you haven''t drunk this wine. Why are you so red?"


    As soon as this is said, the two tielan and the little girl, who are usually enemies, begin to quarrel. Finally, Lin Xiao instructs everyone to take out the identity jade plate and hand it to the girl''s paper cuckoo for registration.


    After all the procedures have been completed, his cheeks are still scarlet paper cuckoos. He takes out two dark gold Royal invitation cards from his arms, presents them respectfully with both hands, and says:


    "Mr. Lin and Mr. tie Xiaowei, your majesty will hold a private banquet in the White Emperor''s palace tonight. This is the invitation."


    "Thank you


    Lin Xiao took over, nodded, a group of people along the branches, slowly to the ground.


    The little girl tielan walks in the front. The braid on her head swings back and forth because she looks around. It looks like a rattle drum. This time, it comes from Qingsong Town, Ganzhou. Because Lin Xiao, who is still self-conscious of the sea, can''t use the transmission scroll, Tiezhu''s wife and son stay at home to take care of her. Lin Xiao and tie Zhu take Mr. Wu and little girl Tiezhu with them LAN went to the capital city, which is also the father''s wish.


    In Shenjing station, the arch passageway with the huge exit swells out like an iron pillar of a savage beast. He whispers to Lin Xiao, who is walking side by side, and asks, "Lin Xiao, what is the matter with your Majesty''s private banquet tonight, as the girl of the transportation department said just now?"


    "This is a tradition since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty."


    Lin Xiao patted the iron pillar on the shoulder, then took out the dark gold invitation card, and continued to say:


    "since emperor Taizu, whenever the new year passes, the Zhao family will hold a banquet in the Mingde Hall of Baidi palace. Today''s six officials, generals, some famous families of the great Xia Dynasty, and the overhaul of the ancestral clan, etc., thank all the people for their efforts in this year And looking forward to the coming year, this reflects the concern of the emperor''s family. At the same time, after the banquet, the officials of the six ministries can officially take the first day holiday, which is also a kind of signal


    After Lin Xiaoyu finished, tie Zhu nodded, and then a thick voice came out:


    "at this time, there are a few days before the first day. It seems that your majesty can let the officials rest for a few more days this time.""After your Majesty''s accession to the throne, everything is an earth shaking event. These officials of the imperial court must be very upset."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiao chuckled. It is true that the six departments, including officials, households, rites, soldiers, punishment and labor, have done as much as the total of the previous five years in the past half year. There have been two wars in a wide range, not to mention a series of reforms. However, the achievements made are also earth shaking and cross era.


    Then Lin Xiao seemed to think of something, and the faint voice continued to spread:


    "but this time, with the convenience of transmitting scrolls, the scale of your Majesty''s private banquet will be unprecedented, and personnel from all over the thirty-six States will be invited to come. Moreover, since it is called a private banquet, it must be different from the royal banquet in ordinary days. Private banquet can carry relatives."


    Lin Xiao''s voice dropped, tielan and Mr. Wu almost simultaneously cocked up their ears.


    A moment later, the arched gate exit of Shenjing station was in front of him. A lot of noise came from the outside, with thick smoke and fire. It was the prosperous atmosphere of Shenjing city. Lin Xiao felt so familiar but strange that his feet unconsciously stayed in the same place.


    Then the rest of the people felt his strange situation. They all stopped. The iron pillar turned his head and asked in a soft voice:


    "brother Lin, you are the landlord of the holy capital. What should we do next


    "Go back to my house!"


    Lin Xiao hesitated for a long time, and finally opened his mouth and uttered a word. However, he changed the faces of the people around him. Later, the old man Wu, who had experienced great storms and waves, came to Lin Xiao''s side and patted the latter on the shoulder and spoke faintly:


    "decided?"


    "It''s decided! Bai Mingxiu has been ambushed, and his younger brother has also found him. Half of the big revenge has been revenged. As a man, I always have to shoulder my responsibility. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    If we say that the five big cities opened for the first time in the great Xia Dynasty, the most lively place in the Shenjing city is the ruins of Taiping, which is surrounded by countless people. However, there is still one place in the city that is full of excitement, that is, the two lanes of Zizhu and LiuYe.


    At the end of the early Dynasty, Zhao Yu ordered to set up a private royal banquet tonight to entertain all officials and others in Mingde hall. As soon as the news came out, when they retired from the imperial court, all the civil and military officials who walked down the steps of Huangji hall were wearing an irrepressible smile.


    After all, the tradition of the Zhao family''s private banquet indicates that all officials can have a good rest for a period of time and enjoy the new year''s day.


    Everyone who lives in Zizhu and LiuYe alleys is the life officer of the summer and the pillar of the family. The pillar is in a good mood, and the rest of the people are naturally flattered and rewarded. They are also happy. In these two most noble alleys of summer, they have ushered in the happiest period of the year.


    LiuYe lane, Zhenyu mansion.


    Since the early morning, a large number of gifts have been sent to the Gongye''s house from the residences in LiuYe lane. All the young generals and new nobles of the summer lived in LiuYe lane. Most of them were promoted by Lin Lang when he was alive. Therefore, when the new year comes, he will spontaneously give gifts to express his gratitude to him every year.


    However, this year, Lin Lang, the Grand Marshal of western Xinjiang, died in the battle, and the whole Lin family suddenly met with great changes. However, the young generals in LiuYe Lane also did not forget their roots and sent gifts as usual.


    In the hall of the mansion, Qing Niantong, with a slightly protruding abdomen, got up to see off the last young general. Then she turned back and sat down slowly. A trace of fatigue flashed on her white face. Compared with her once pregnant face, her cheek was a little round. However, the whole government''s operating expenses were all pressed on her shoulders, which was like a mountain of pressure.


    Qing Niantong, sitting on the chair, leaned back slightly, gently touching his stomach with one hand, and supporting his forehead with the other hand, he slowly opened his mouth to the front:


    "I don''t know the promoted generals very well when my husband was alive. Uncle, you know something. Write down all the adults who have sent gifts today. In a few days, we can''t miss the courtesy of our father-in-law''s house."


    After Qing Niantong''s voice dropped, a middle-aged man standing upright in the lobby clasped his fist and nodded, and a strong voice came from his mouth:


    "madam huishao, there are more than 100 young generals in the willow leaf lane, all of whom were subordinates of my husband. They would send gifts every year. If anyone is ungrateful, I will go to his house to clean him up £¡¡±


    This Laibo was the general of Lin Lang''s family who had been following Lin Lang since he was young. He was loyal and refused to be promoted by the imperial court. Therefore, he was given the surname Lin. in other words, as the personal guard of the Zhenyu Marquis at that time, the young generals of liuyexiang were often trained by him when they joined the army.


    After that, Qing Niantong above seemed to think of something. She sat up straight and continued to speak. A steady voice came out quietly:


    "by the way, Laibo, it''s going to be the new year soon. I''ll pay some money with the cashier and give some money to the maids of your family. It''s just the standard of the previous year. It''s a hard year for you."


    "The young lady is not right."


    In the middle-aged family, the future uncle saluted qingniantong in front of him again, and continued to say:


    "young lady, I know that the government is in short supply now, and the new year is coming. There are still many places to spend money in the family. My husband treated us not very well before. We are still saving some money. I believe that the people in my family are also like me."


    "You don''t have to worry about money."


    Sitting on the top of the table, Qing Niantong laughed, gently waved her hand, and continued to say:


    "before, the court issued a large amount of pension. I took part of it and did some business with the monthly shopkeeper of the crescent chamber of Commerce in Shenjing city. The dividend has been sent to your house yesterday, and the harvest is good, so I don''t need to worry about this year''s money."


    "You''ve been working hard in Gongfu, madam."


    Laibo knelt down on his knees and bowed to Qingnian. His voice was filled with gratitude. When the news of Lin Lang''s death came, it was a disaster to the whole Lin family. However, this little girl in her early twenties stood up to the falling sky with her own strength Half a year later, the so large Zhenyu mansion was put back on the right track again.


    In other words, qingniantong saved the whole town yuhou house, and all the people in the house loved and appreciated her from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Please get up quickly, uncle. I''m a junior. I can''t be so polite."


    Seeing this, qingniantong wants to get up and help her. Then the middle-aged general gets up in a hurry, and the maid behind her also comes forward to help her. At this time, the girl has the blood of Lin family in her stomach, but she can''t be careless.


    After a while, another older maid in charge of taking care of qingniantong stepped in from outside with a bowl in her hand. Before coming to the latter, she said with heartache:


    "young lady, have a bowl of lotus seed soup, and then the maid will help you go back to have a rest. You are too tired. Yesterday, you went to the cashier''s to settle accounts in person, and now there is blood in your eyes.""It''s OK. Just be busy before the end of the new year. You can have a good rest in a few days."


    Qing Niantong, dressed in a snow-white coat, reached out to take the lotus seed soup and swallowed it in small mouthfuls. Then, a trace of imperceptible yearning flashed in her eyes. Just as it happened, another younger maid''s voice rang out directly:


    "this is the new year''s Day. I don''t know if the eldest master will return to the mansion this year?"


    Before the little maid''s voice dropped, the older maid next to her directly murmured:


    "Yunjuan, say less!"


    The little maid named Yunjuan knew that she had said something wrong. She just shut up and pressed her lips tightly. Her face turned red and she was almost crying. But suddenly, Laibo, who had already retired, rushed into the hall directly and at the same time said eagerly:


    "young lady, eldest young master, he is back, he is back!"


    Then, outside the hall of Zhenyu mansion, under the sunshine in winter, a tall and straight figure of black shirt stepped in slowly from the outside. The wind blew through his clothes, but he could not open the strong guilt in his eyes.


    At this moment, everything around is hidden, Lin Xiao''s entire line of sight, and only that one accident, surprise, excited Qianying.


    He came forward and poured the beautiful figure in white into his arms. He spoke a thousand words and finally said, "I''m back."


    Qing Niantong leaned her head lightly against Lin Xiao''s chest. Instead of crying, she just held the hand of the latter''s clothes. She trembled because she was too hard. In her heart, she said only one sentence:


    "has your brother found it?"


    "Found it."


    Lin Xiao nodded and hugged her tiny figure in her arms. She continued to speak softly:


    "hard work."


    "You''ve worked hard, too."


    Acacia silent, all in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    In all previous dynasties, no matter in the Daxia dynasty or in the former Ying Dynasty, the general place for emperors to deal with government affairs was in the quiet and solemn imperial study. However, there were few places like Zhao Yu who were particularly fond of the imperial garden.


    In fact, the reason why Zhao Yu chose royal garden is very simple, because rouge is the king of flowers, because Rouge likes to stay in the Royal Garden, so the young emperors also like it.


    The ancients once said, love my house and love my dog.


    No matter how busy the Shenjing city is today, under the xuantianmu of Baidi palace, it is still very quiet and warm as spring. Under the daily nourishment of the spring of life, the seedlings of Xuantian Shenmu extend outward at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even gradually form a light green domain, covering the surrounding area.


    After the field of Xuantian Shenmu is fully formed, it will form a special secret place, just like the one of Guizhou hexu mountain and riyuezong.


    At this time, under the dark sky wood, the voice of Zhao Yu faintly sounded:


    "Yuanbai, after the return of Nanman, have you had a good time in your little life


    Under Zhao Yu, Yuan Bai, a scholar still dressed in white, chuckled and bowed his hands to salute him. He responded:


    "in recent days, I finally had leisure time to take my wife to visit a circle of the capital city. A few days ago, I went back to Yinma town in Youzhou, my mother''s hometown


    "Good!"


    Zhao Yujiang gently put down the fold in his hand, looked up at the beautiful scholar below, and spoke faintly. The young emperor put a lot of folding notes in his hand. After handling the mountain like pile, Zhao Yu could also get a period of leisure time when all officials took the first day holiday.


    Then Zhao Yu stood up from behind the imperial table and came to Yuan Bai. They sat cross legged and continued to say:


    "you must know the reason why I called you here. This position of secretary and Minister of Daxia is very important for the next development of Daxia. It is also one of the foundation of people''s livelihood and foundation of the country, but it can''t be careless."


    When the emperor''s voice fell down, Yuan Bai''s face collapsed, and he uttered a word:


    "hard work!"


    "Bitter is bitter, but the power is also great. Maybe in the near future, those high-ranking officials of the six ministries and the city lords of the 36 prefectures will come to ask you, the Secretary of five grades. After all, you, like Tianhui yeyan and the angry Beast army, will be directly under my jurisdiction."


    Zhao Yu chuckled and looked at the young scholar who grew a little beard and looked more mature than before. He continued to say:


    "to be fair, in my mind, I can''t find any other candidates except you. Li Chunfeng is too old. I want him to spend his old life well. However, after you take office, you can let go of any injustice I''ll take care of it


    After hearing this, Yuan Bai regained his solemnity, raised his hand and bowed forward. Then he said:


    "may I ask your majesty, what is the function of the Secretary for transmission


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and gently pointed forward. Then, in the void before them, a picture of mountains and seas appeared. After the painting was unfolded, the territory of the great Xia Dynasty appeared. On this territory, every stone statue tower was located, and there was a conspicuous light column rising. This scene appeared in people''s minds after tearing off the transmission scroll, so as to choose the place of transmission Scene.


    Then Zhao Yu continued to raise his hand and wave forward. The light originally representing the endless mountain Yulong pass, the White Emperor Palace in the capital city, tingxue town in kinyao Prefecture and the White Emperor Palace in Shenjing City dissipated directly. Only five cities in the southeast and Northwest were left. The emperor''s voice was once again enveloped in the whole Imperial Garden:


    "the function of the transmission department, except for the military transmission, is under your jurisdiction At this time, the number of transmission secretaries is nearly 10000, all of them are assigned by you. Now, there are five that can be used for civilian transmission, but by this time next year, the number will double. "


    After that, in the 36 prefectures representing the territory of the great Xia Dynasty, one light spot after another gradually lit up. Each light spot represented a huge city with numerous people living. They were also candidates for the next stone statue tower.


    "In the future, I will not try my best to plan the city where the stone statue tower will be located. I will leave it to you. The most important point is that the Department of transmission should work with the cabinet to formulate the transmission law as an extension of the great Xia law, so as to standardize the transmission ceremony. After all, the first half of the year is still in the trial stage, and you have to explore everything."


    At this point, Zhao Yu pauses for a few moments, reaches out his hand and pats yuan Bai on the shoulder, and continues to say:


    "I have only one requirement, that is, the transmission department can smoothly transfer this endless transmission to every citizen in the summer, so that the impact caused by it can be minimized. This is a cross era measure. I don''t want it to cause too much waves Next, I will ask other departments to cooperate with you as much as possible, including Si Tianjian. "


    After the young emperor''s voice dropped, Yuan Bai, a scholar sitting on the ground, thought quietly for a long time. Then he paid his attention to the emperor and said to him:


    "I''ll take the command! However, I have one thing to ask your majesty. It is like the transmission of a saint''s boundless territory. There are two important things: scroll and stone tower. The stone tower is in your Majesty''s hands, and the scroll is destined to circulate among the people. How to control it will be a big problem. "Yuan Bai''s voice dropped, and Zhao Yu, sitting in front of him, nodded. Thinking flashed through his ebony eyes, he then answered:


    "in fact, this is also a problem I have been thinking about all the time. However, since they are all strategic goods, I can give you an idea. You can refer to the control of salt by the Department of salt making of Daxia. How much trouble do you have to work out after the year Just give me the case. "


    "Your Majesty, you have given me a problem."


    Yuan Bai got up and couldn''t help but smile. He, a bird from the south, came to Baidi palace, the capital city where the Phoenix lived. He was accompanied by the phoenix of the Ninth Heaven. At this time, he finally wanted to officially enter the official career and radiate his own infinite light.


    Zhao Yu also showed a smile. With the growth of his reign, the young emperor could use more and more hands, and he gradually became more relaxed. Then he patted yuan Bai on the shoulder again and encouraged him to say:


    "it''s a long way to go, Yuanbai, there are so many people in the summer. You will be busy in the future."


    "Then I will go home and persuade my wife!"


    The king and his subjects then looked at each other with a smile and saw their strong confidence in each other''s eyes!


    In this era of rolling forward, everything will change with each passing day. Perhaps in a short period of half a year, it can equal the development of the whole clan before.


    But those who hold fast to this era are young people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Since the beginning of construction, the imperial garden in Baidi palace has been extremely large in area. However, due to the small population of Zhao family, no one knows the flowers and flowers in the imperial garden for a long time. After Zhao Yu became the master, the garden, which gathered most of the rare flowers in the summer, officially ushered in the second spring.


    The imperial garden comes and goes every day, without mentioning the continuous stream of people, the area is also expanded to the outside. Even between the two stone statue towers, a huge platform for transmission is set up in the air. The whole body is made of white jade. It is graceful and solemn under the green trees below.


    At this time, it was half an afternoon. On the transmission platform outside the imperial garden, several figures were standing and waiting. Among them, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, was particularly slender.


    Today, Xu Qing didn''t wear the Tianhui robe that covered her whole body. Instead, she wore a more graceful and tall white Friar''s dress, which was graceful and graceful. Compared with the past, she was undoubtedly too mature after the baptism of war.


    Eyes are the window of a person''s soul, and Xu Qing''s eyes are calm and calm.


    Xu Jin and Xu Hao, the other two children of the Duke of Wei, were still young at this time. Although they stood behind the elder sister, they still had to say a few words and look around. Then Xu Hao, dressed in grey robes, came forward and said:


    "elder sister, your majesty sent someone to tell us that today my grandfather will return from Yulong pass, but it''s all afternoon, and the messenger is here Wave after wave, even the commander of the Kunlun army in the westernmost state has arrived. Why hasn''t our old man come yet? "


    Xu Hao''s voice dropped, and Xu Qingtou, the eldest lady, did not return. She just spat out a word:


    "wait!"


    After that, Xu Jin, the second young lady beside Xu Hao, took a step directly, raised her hand and slapped it on the back door of her brother''s head. She said angrily:


    "Xu Hao, I found that the more you practice, the more stupid your brain is. How far is the distance between yulongguan and Shenjing city? Do you know how far is the distance between yulongguan and Shenjing city


    Then Xu Hao, with a heroic face, raised his hand to touch his head, lowered his head and murmured:


    "isn''t there a transmission scroll? It''s so convenient to have no distance."


    "I think you''ve lost your journey to Zhenhuang city today, and you have some thoughts in mind."


    Xu Jin mercilessly exposed Xu Hao''s careful thought. Originally, Xu Qing would take the disciples of Zizhu lane to Zhenhuang city to have a look at the southwest scenery of the great Xia Dynasty. But just before leaving, someone from the palace told him to hold a banquet in the palace of the great emperor in the evening. Therefore, Xu Qing canceled the trip to the southwest and brought his younger brother and sister to the White Emperor Palace.


    "I''m just a little sorry, and I''m excited when my grandfather comes back."


    Just as the younger brother and sister bickered, the silver transmission light rose again. This time, there were more beams of light, almost continuous.


    Xu Hao and Xu Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they tried to meet them. Later, they found that after the light column dissipated, it was not Mr. Wei, but a middle-aged man in a thick snow-white animal jacket. Among them, some young people were looking around with strange eyes.


    Some even focused their eyes on Xu Hao, who was similar in age, with a trace of timidity. Then the imperial city guards came forward, and the children of the Duke of Wei knew that these people were from the western part of Daxia, a place called tingxue Town, and came at the invitation of his majesty.


    Xu Hao secretly remembered some of the young faces in his heart. He thought that during the dinner party, he took the people from Zizhu lane to talk with each other to find out what the mysterious twisted waist state looked like and whether it was like the legend. The Kunlun snow lotus was everywhere, and the girls'' skin was as white and transparent as snow.


    Soon after Xiuyu''s family in tingxue Town, Yaoyao Prefecture, was picked up by the young fish fry girl, blue and white transmission flowers bloomed again on the transmission platform, but this time, there was only one.


    Xu Qing, who had been waiting in the same place, did not move an inch. Seeing the light column, she chuckled at the corner of her mouth and gently raised her step forward. She knelt down and saluted. Then her younger brother and sister followed her and said in a loud voice:


    "welcome my grandfather back from endless mountains!"


    "As soon as I return to Shenjing, I can see you three little guys, quick and quick!"


    Before the transmission beam had completely dissipated, the voice of Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, was resounding through the audience. Then, on the white jade transmission platform, there was a burly old man without armor and only wearing a purple robe. His eyes were like a tiger. His whole body was like a big bow stretched to the limit. His every move contained infinite power, which was enough to break through the void easily.


    The bow of summer, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei!


    Compared with before guarding yulongguan, the Duke of Wei did not change much. The Qi and blood of the dragon made the temperature around his whole body rise. Then he went forward, looked at Xu Qing in front of him, touched the head of the latter with his hand, and said kindly:


    "during my absence, the burden of the whole Duke of Wei is on your shoulder, You did a good job. ""That''s what my granddaughter should do. The endless mountains are dangerous, and the alien race is always ferocious. It''s really hard for my grandfather."


    After Xu Qing''s voice dropped, Xu Sheng looked up to the sky with a laugh and a bold laugh. Then he waved his hand and continued to open his mouth in a loud voice:


    "our Xu family has always been known for their gallantry. Look how I grow up with you here. Xu Hao, you boy, roll over to me. You think you hide behind, and I can''t feel your cultivation?"


    Xu Hao''s voice was like a thunderbolt. The latter trembled with fright. He walked forward with his head down as if he were a little angry daughter-in-law. Then Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, raised his hand like a chicken and carried it to his face. The tiger''s eyes glared and he said, "I''ve been to the endless mountain for nearly half a year, and you''ve made great achievements However, you have not yet stepped into the void and awakened the soul of Tao. Do you want to anger me to death


    "Grandfather, I''m still young, still young!"


    However, Wei Yingtuan didn''t dare to hold out his hand and rebuke him? You raise your age with me. When I was your age, I would have cut off the enemy''s head and kicked it as a ball! "


    "I see the Duke of the state of Wei. Your majesty has an order. If the Lord returns to the capital, he will go to the royal garden to face the saint."


    Fortunately, Xu Hao, who was in mourning, was rescued by the command of the imperial city guard. The Duke of Wei gave a cold hum, raised his hand, and strode towards the imperial garden, leaving only a rude voice around him:


    "I will go to meet your majesty first, and then I will deal with you later!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Since Lin Lang died on his way back to Beijing half a year ago, a new Grand Marshal is needed to take charge of the western frontier front line. The most qualified and capable of shouldering this burden in Daxia is Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei.


    Therefore, the old man, who had been in the old age of Shenjing City, put on his clothes again to replace Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, and held up the sky of the three passes outside the endless mountains in western Xinjiang.


    In the deep winter of Shenjing City, the crazy and raging cold wind can''t make any impact on Mr. Xu, who only wears a single garment, but his life is very strong. He strides down the circular stairs of the platform, and his expression changes from a little angry to calm. Then, because of the wind in his hometown, he narrows his eyes and faces both sides Open the big hand of the fan, as if to embrace the whole world.


    The heart has the tiger, but sniffs the rose.


    Master Xu had a very high status in the capital city. No matter in the reign of emperor Taizu, later Prince Wu, and now Zhao Yu in power, the Duke of Wei had the right to go in and out of the White Emperor''s palace at will. It can be seen that his family members are very strong. Therefore, the guards in the palace are familiar with him and kneel down and salute respectfully.


    Along the way, Mr. Xu also nodded patiently in return, smiling, and looking in a good mood. Then, as he approached the dark sky tree, he saw Liang Po''s waiting body like a hill. He laughed and said, "Liang Po, I haven''t seen him for half a year. Has he ever been OK?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is OK."


    Liang Po nodded, stretched out his hand to the empty shadow and led the way ahead. After hesitating for a few moments, the voice full of magnetism came out again:


    "Your Majesty, he is not in a good mood in recent days, because the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager refused his Majesty''s proposal to enter Suoyuan coffin to cut off the five failings of heaven and man."


    As soon as Liang Po said this, the smile on Xu''s face disappeared, and then he became very solemn. He even slowed down his pace a little. Finally, he sighed a little and didn''t speak any more.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Liang Po, the Duke of Wei slowly walked into the center of the imperial garden. Under the dark sky wood, the young figure who bowed his head and read the memorial became clear.


    Then Xu Sheng stopped and looked at the front quietly. Under the towering trees, the young emperor frowned, and his face was beautiful and dignified. At this time, Zhao Yu did not wear a crown. Instead, he coiled his black hair with a hairpin. However, there was a strong imperial power between every move.


    If Zhao Yu, who had just ascended the throne half a year ago, was still a little green and astringent, then today''s young emperor has become an impeccable master of the summer.


    "Old minister, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, join your majesty. Long live your majesty


    Zhao Yu looked down at the old man he had not seen for a long time. He also showed a smile. His frown was stretched out and his hand was empty. The calm emperor''s voice then resounded over the whole garden:


    "don''t be too polite. Please get up, Liang Po, and give me a seat!"


    The Zhao family are not as showy as the Ying family in the previous dynasty. Therefore, in the imperial garden, in addition to the imperial table used by Zhao Yu to stack memorials, there are only a few Pu Tuan on the grass. When Zhao Yu summoned, the general officials sit on the Pu Tuan. But master Xu, the Duke of Wei, has a very high seniority, so the young emperor ordered Liang Po to take a chair and give him a seat.


    Later, the young emperor asked Liang Po to prepare a pot of tea and a chair on the lawn of the imperial garden. They drank tea and talked.


    Zhao Yu held out his hand and took a sip of the tea cup. Then he took the lead and said:


    "after half a year''s parting, the old man has not changed at all, and his blood is still vigorous. In the deep winter of Shenjing City, you are the only one wearing a single garment."


    "Your Majesty, time is not forgiving. I am an old man who has not been able to hop around for a few years. On the contrary, it was his majesty. In half a year, I became an emperor who was really respected by all the people. Just now I looked at it from a distance, as if I had gone back to the scene when I came to see his majesty Taizu. It was really very similar."


    Mr. Xu looked at the calm face of Zhao Yu in front of him and let out a praise. Then he leaned forward and heard the steady voice of the young emperor ring in his ear:


    "the Duke of the state praised that the sun and the moon of the great grandfather were shining with the sun and the moon, reaching the peak. I''m still far from it."


    After that, Zhao Yu reached out and motioned to Mr. Xu to use tea. Then he continued to ask, "how can the old man still get used to this half year in Yulong pass?"


    "I stayed in endless mountain for a long time when I was young. However, we should know that the endless mountain, which is the first of the eight forbidden areas, is really too abnormal and oppressive. Things that should change remain unchanged, but those that should not change often change. No matter how long I stay, I''m not used to it."


    Xu, the Duke of Wei, uttered a sigh. He directly picked up the teacup in front of him and poured a mouthful into his mouth. Then, the rude voice continued to ring:


    "although I am far away in the endless mountain, I often receive great achievements from your majesty. Besides being excited, I also admire your Majesty in my heart like tens of thousands of soldiers in yulongguan pass, which can be called a miracle."


    "It''s just that I''ve had better luck. I''ve been focusing on the vast land of Shenzhou for the past six months. Fortunately, I''ve got an old man guarding the Yulong border. By the way, I''ve seen the trend of the sun empire in the past six months, which is extremely abnormal?"Hearing that Zhao Yu was talking about business, Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, regained his solemnity. The tiger''s body suddenly straightened up and his blood was even stronger. He spoke slowly:


    "Your Majesty, it can''t be described as abnormal. Half a year ago, his majesty raided Shenwei fortress to kill lions, and then cut off the head of lion''s heart in front of the two armies The army took this opportunity to send a large number of scouts to investigate. At the same time, it was the first time to find out the terrain and defense facilities near Shenwei fortress


    "Good!"


    Zhao Yu took another sip of bitter tea, and the old man opposite him nodded. He could find out the whole terrain around Shenwei fortress. It was particularly important for the endless mountain, which would be reset if any damage was done. However, Xu Sheng''s voice changed, and he continued to say:


    "for the first three months, the alien people had been unable to retreat, but by the fourth month, Shenwei fortress was big The door opened wide, and a large number of alien races rushed out from it. But the weird thing is that besides the races under the cannon fodder, there are also a large number of races on the Empire. All of them are extremely dignified Temple personnel. These people seem to have died, and they run into our encirclement. The soldiers of Yulong pass have killed for two months, which is a real stream of blood! "


    After Xu Sheng''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu fell into meditation. He extracted the information from his mind that he had been in Shenwei fortress half a year ago. After a long time, a faint voice came from his mouth:


    "Xu Sheng, I ask you, how much less water is flowing out of the Shenwei fortress?"


    The Duke of Wei did not hesitate to reply:


    "half!"


    "That makes sense."


    Zhao Yu raised his right hand, and his slender fingers tapped the tea table in front of him. Then, the emperor''s voice continued to ring from all directions:


    "in the civil war of the Empire, the gods were killed by me, and the domestic clergy were basically locked in the Shenwei fortress. At the same time, half of the alien river of life was destroyed half a year ago Half dead, at least another half year! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    God capital city, royal garden, the sun west slant, orange sunset, the old and the young sit opposite each other, tea conversation.


    Among the green trees and flowers, the fragrance of tea is full of fragrance. Zhao Yu''s left finger gently taps the tea table in front of him, sending out a rhythmic low sound. If there are people around them, you will find that the knocking sound has some kind of magic power directly reaching the people''s heart, resounding through the deep soul, and has an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Zhao Yu and Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, both have a very dignified expression, because they both clearly understand that for the Terrans and the Daxia Dynasty, the alien race of the sun empire will never die out, which will always be a big trouble for the Daxia.


    "Although I have been working on the local development of the vast land in Shenzhou for the past six months, I have not relaxed my vigilance for a moment. What I have done, whether it is to pacify the southwest or to open up the nationwide transmission, is to lay the groundwork for the complete suppression of the alien race!"


    The young emperor''s strong and steady voice, with the domineering arrogance over the world, the whole development process of the Terran is the history of fighting with other clans. Too many Terran soldiers have left their lives in the battlefield forever. The hatred between the two sides can be said to be engraved in the bones and melted into the deep blood.


    It''s handed down from generation to generation!


    Zhao Yu''s words, to Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, have another deep meaning. That is, when he is in charge of the Xia Dynasty, he should completely destroy the alien race and achieve great achievements. He is the strongest emperor in the history of the adult race!


    "If I could see your majesty fulfill his wish and accomplish such an unprecedented feat before I went to the earth, even if I died, I would go to it with a smile and generosity!"


    Master Xu directly raised the cup in front of him, replaced wine with tea, drank it up, and uttered an exclamation. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhao Yu''s face, and continued to say:


    "according to your Majesty''s words, the Shenwei fortress outside the Yulong pass and the alien people who died will continue to continue for at least half a year. If the front line is too long, the military department needs to start fighting The rotation between the officials, otherwise the officers and men in the outer three passes will not be able to bear it. "


    "I have given this matter to the Secretary of the Ministry of war. The wild army of Zhenhuang city in Southwest China and the canglan army in canglan city are all elite soldiers who have experienced many battles. With a little adaptation, they can directly fight in yulongguan pass and replace them. Once the first day of the festival is over, it will be implemented immediately."


    At this point, Zhao Yu pauses for a few moments, then a smile appears on the corner of his mouth and asks: "master Xu, if I give all the soldiers of the wild and canglan armies to daohun, how many people can one be worth?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the old man stood up directly from his seat. He was shocked for the first time on the tiger''s face. He murmured and replied:


    "even if it''s the lowest level of nine grade spirits, millions of people will be in line, and the combat power will be increased by at least five times!"


    "The spirit of Jiupin Dao is more than that. You can wait and see when you get there. This is also the foundation of my efforts to carry out disarmament. After all, it is not my ambition to fill in the military with human life, rather than the essence of the army."


    Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, thumped his right hand on his chest and made a standard military salute to Zhao Yuxing. His voice was like the roar of a tiger. Then he soared into the sky:


    "Your Majesty, the last bit of waste heat of my life will be handed over to your majesty. I will do my best and die!"


    However, as the emperor''s eyes gradually changed, the emperor''s heart became more and more empty Come on, especially in the northwest. That''s the direction of the alien race. There is no doubt that there will be a great change there


    Then Zhao Yu stretched out his finger and gently wrote a change on the tea table. The next breath, the whole tea table began to tremble slightly, and the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice swirled around the garden again:


    "the great summer is also undergoing earth shaking changes. Therefore, between us and the sun empire, who becomes faster and stronger, but I obviously don''t want to look at it like this After all, the dead laokong emperor had so many hands and feet in the summer, so he didn''t go to the ceremony! "


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, Xu Sheng immediately bowed his head and answered respectfully:


    "what do you mean, your majesty?"


    "Turn to yulongguan sergeant, let the temple staff of Shenwei fortress continue to die, and give me half a year. Within this half a year, I want to break through to the realm of life and death of Zhangyuan. Then I will take the bridgehead of Shenwei fortress. Lion heart once said that there is an emperor Star Rising in the alien race, so I will kill this so-called star of hope before it rises!"


    After that, the desk in front of Zhao Yu cracked, but the whole table with tea cups didn''t collapse, because there were countless silver flowers flowing in it, sending out pure and incomparable original breath, which made people feel palpable!


    "Soon, I need another chance!"


    In Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace, the orange light of setting sun shines into the hall from the window, rendering everything extremely beautiful.


    In the whole outer hall, a large number of people, from tingxue Town, Yaoyao Prefecture, were brought here by the little girl fish fry to talk to the old empress dowager.At this time, the old empress dowager was still resting in the inner hall. However, the ethnic people in the state of twisting waist were obviously suppressed by the magnificence of the White Emperor Palace and the holy capital city. Even after a long time, these young people who had never been out of the state of twisting waist were still deeply shocked, their expressions were dementia and their eyes were wide.


    The impact of the world''s first city and royal palace on these young people who had been longing for the outside world was incomparable, including the leading man fish war. At the same time, it also made him understand how determined it was for the original ancestors to move the whole clan from the flower world to the twisting waist state with white snow as the companion.


    "Uncle Yuzhan, my grandparents are still resting. You can have a little rest in the hall!"


    The little girl''s clear and crisp voice pulled the distracted fish back. Then she nodded and began to respond:


    "fish fry, these young men have never been out of the house, so they don''t understand many things. Please remind me that I''m afraid of breaking the rules in the Palace."


    After hearing this, the little girl shook her head and continued to say:


    "it''s OK. The emperor''s brother and the ancestor are very kind people, and they don''t have any strict rules. They''re just sick recently. Please keep quiet."


    As soon as this was said, the young people in tingxue Town, who had been communicating with each other in a low voice, suddenly shut up and stood up. The whole hall became instantly audible.


    These young people may not have the same insight as other people of the same age on the vast land of China, but on the contrary, their hearts are as pure as the boundless snow on the twisted waist state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    In Lingbo Hall of the White Emperor Palace, the fish battle in snow beast fur jacket is the first. A group of people from twisting waist state wait quietly. Although each of them is wearing a new snow beast coat, they still look a little restrained and look at the huge palace in front of them.


    After a while, a middle-aged maiden came out of the inner hall and said with a smile:


    "the people of the Empress Dowager''s family, the empress dowager, just woke up in the afternoon. She will come immediately, and wait a moment


    The middle-aged maiden said, then raised her hand and gently waved it. Suddenly, a strong fire attribute fluctuated in the hall, and a flame lotus blossomed in the void. Then, under a pair of amazing eyes, the fire lotus shot out streamers in all directions, lighting the red candles around the hall one by one.


    The next breath, the whole Lingbo hall, suddenly full of light, just like the day.


    Then the middle-aged maids went back to the hall and helped an old lady in palace clothes to walk slowly into the outer hall. At the next moment, the Xiuyu people in Xuezhen knelt down and saluted on the ground. The uniform voice of greeting rang through the hall:


    "welcome to the old ancestor, the old ancestor is thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    Today, the old empress dowager wore a veil to cover her whole face and prevent her black eyes from being seen. Then she heard a joyful voice:


    "OK, OK, you''ll be fine. Get up quickly. My ancestor Zong ming''er will send someone to take you to have a good look at the holy capital. The city will be lively these days It''s a worthwhile trip. "


    "Thank you very much


    When the crowd got up, the young people looked at the old empress dowager who had only met once in front of them with curious eyes. Then they heard the old lady''s voice continue to ring in their ears:


    "in the evening, the Royal son will hold a banquet in the Mingde hall. You''ll all go there. Now it''s not too early. Fish fry, you can take them first."


    After the old lady finished her speech, the little girl nodded heavily. But the middle-aged maid who had been supporting the old man put her head close to the former''s ear and spoke softly. The old empress dowager suddenly realized and quickly continued to say:


    "look at my memory, I almost forget that the new year is coming, and new year''s money is indispensable."


    As the words fell, the middle-aged maids clapped their hands. All of a sudden, the three maids stepped in with a red brocade plate in their hands. On the plate, they were folded with red brocade bags. Then they were handed out to the hands of the Xiuyu people. Even the little girl fry on one side got a heavy bag. Their big eyes narrowed and their faces opened up.


    After half a column of incense, the banquet of Mingde hall was about to start. After a little exchange of greetings, the guards took the Xiuyu clan people out of Lingbo hall and headed for the front part of Baidi palace. Then, only the old lady coughing constantly was left in the hall.


    The middle-aged maiden gently patted the old man''s back and helped him to be smooth. Then the voice of inquiry rang out:


    "Niang, before the banquet of Mingde hall in the evening, your majesty sent someone to say that your body is the most important thing. Why don''t we go back to the inner hall and have a rest for a while and show your face then?"


    "You don''t have to worry about your old age."


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and slowly restrained her cough. Then she continued to say:


    "now let''s go. I know that this is the last time I meet these ministers. Some of them have devoted their whole life to the summer. The old lady will accompany them to have a good meal. Every year before, the old lady was present at the Royal private banquet. Today, it''s a good beginning and a good ending! ¡±


    after finishing the speech, the old empress dowager raised her hand to straighten her luxurious Phoenix robe, and took the lead to step out. On the road outside Lingbo hall, the carriage with the blue wave and whale tail had already stopped. Beside the carriage, there was an old man with a big body and a single purple robe.


    Later, the middle-aged maid helped the old lady to approach the carriage. When Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, was about to greet him, he was stopped by the latter. Then master Xu took the old lady and went on to the carriage.


    At the moment when Mr. Xu was holding the Empress Dowager with his calloused hands, the voice belonging to the old lady sounded directly:


    "Xu Sheng, when did you come back from yulongguan to Shenjing city


    "Sister Yan, it''s not easy to hide from you!"


    With a gentle smile, Mr. Xu carefully helped the old lady into the carriage. The temperature in the carriage was suitable. Sitting opposite the empress dowager, the Duke of Wei continued to say:


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. After seeing your majesty, I''ll never stop smoking, sister!"


    "Well, you have a little conscience!"


    After the veil, the old empress dowager showed a smile with a funny voice. Then the Duke of Wei looked at the Empress Dowager of Xia, who had not been seen for half a year, but was so old that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, her mouth was slightly open and her voice was a little hoarse:


    "sister Yan, I''m not here to advise you, just For example, when one''s soul is in the air and his body is gradually deprived of his functions, he is suffering more and more every day. Therefore, why not go into the Suoyuan coffin is the best result for you and your majesty. "After master Xu finished speaking, the Empress Dowager on the opposite side gently leaned against the wall of the carriage behind him, sighed and replied:


    "Xu Sheng, other people may not understand. You should know the reason why I chose this way."


    When she finished speaking, the old lady stretched out her hand, supported her body, and refused Xu Sheng''s help. The voice of old and weak continued to ring in the carriage:


    "I Xiuyu, although Zhong Tiandi loves everything, everything has its own nature, but the cultivation talent within the clan is not top-notch. Although I practice hard, I know that I have no hope of entering the legendary realm I was prepared for this day.


    "And Xu Sheng, I have lived longer than others. Look at those Tianjiao of the same generation, except for the emperor Taizu and Huang Zhao, who had been lying in Suoyuan coffin, all died!"


    At this point, the Empress Dowager pauses for a moment, and then increases the volume. The voice of her voice sounds like thunder in the whole carriage:


    "they are all dead!"


    The words that the old empress dowager said in a loud voice seemed to surround the noble carriage. Later, Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, fell into silence. The Empress Dowager''s words had made it clear that no one could escape the cycle of birth, aging and death except for becoming a saint.


    Since ancient times, beauties are like famous generals. They are not allowed to see white heads in the world.


    As the most beautiful woman in the vast land of China in the past, she can live long enough to let Tao Dao end her life with the decline of heaven and man. The old empress dowager is proud enough to live for a long time.


    "And Xu Sheng, you know I''ve been waiting all my life. I''m afraid of the dark. There''s no light in Suoyuan''s coffin. I don''t want to go there!"


    People can''t choose their own birth, but they can choose how to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Mingde Hall of Baidi palace is a banquet place for the royal family in the summer. It has a huge area and countless tables. The whole hall is round, with bells, drums, zither and echo stones. It is a pleasure to have friends coming from afar.


    The hall of Mingde tonight is the most bustling time of the whole year. As soon as the sun sets, the whole hall is full of lights. Countless palace ladies carry delicacies and wine, and shuttle back and forth inside and outside the hall. At the same time, the fragrance of food rises to the sky, and even forms a huge fragrant cloud over the White Emperor Palace.


    After meeting each other, they exchanged greetings. Then the wives of those officials began to look carefully at the young children and girls who were following each other. If they met with satisfaction, they would turn their eyes and remember it in their heart, and then they would blow pillow side breeze with their masters To see if we can make a match.


    As a matter of fact, for these ladies, eating and drinking are the second priority in this imperial banquet, and finding a suitable partner for their families is the key point. No matter what era, marriage is always the top priority.


    Because it represents the inheritance of blood.


    As time went on, night gradually fell. In Mingde hall, in addition to the officials, there were also many people outside the imperial court who were invited to attend. The major gate overhauls in Beijing were naturally listed. There were even a large number of shopkeepers of the chamber of Commerce in Daxia, as well as the elderly and wise people with high moral integrity.


    The solemn and solemn music played throughout the hall. Most of the people sat down and raised their glasses to each other. At this time, it was the stage of communication before the banquet, and Zhao Yu did not come. Therefore, the atmosphere was harmonious, and the exchange between them was very happy, and they could walk around freely.


    Mr. Wang, from Fengcheng, dressed in royal robes, sat upright behind the desk, with a slightly restrained countenance. He did not reach for the fragrant wine and fruit before the banquet. Instead, he looked at a great Xia man around. His body was rather stiff.


    All of a sudden, a hand reached out and patted Mr. Wang on the shoulder. Then a gentle voice belonging to Wang Jing rang out in the latter''s ear:


    "Dad, don''t be nervous. This is a private banquet set up by our majesty. We are all invited to come here and won''t eat you."


    After hearing this, he relaxed a little, turned his head and looked at Wang Jing with a smile on his face. He breathed a sigh and said:


    "son, your father and I usually boast to have traveled all over the world, but I feel like a leaf in the ocean when I really sit in the palace where I can''t see the end The boat, so small, is not as good as your father-in-law. Look at him, his face has no change. "


    In fact, it is not only the old man, the queen mother, and the Wan''er girl who went away for the first time.


    However, there is a great pressure of the White Emperor''s palace!


    After hearing this, Wang Jing''s father-in-law, who was sitting next to Peng mu, turned his head mechanically, stammered and replied:


    "I, I''m just a wooden carpenter in Fengcheng."


    Although it is rare for me to talk with my father since he came back


    Peng Mu''s eyes are full of serious color, which expresses the consciousness is also very obvious, both father and son, then my glory is your glory!


    It seems to confirm Peng Mu''s words. Then a tall young man with dark complexion stepped up from the side and said, "Peng Xiaowei, Wang Xiaowei, I haven''t seen you for a while, but are you ok?"


    Seeing this, Wang Jing and Peng Mu quickly stood up, saluted and responded:


    "thank you for your concern. We are all right."


    Zhong lizhan, the direct grandson of Ximan Wang, has just returned from Qianlong''s secret land, with a warm smile peculiar to southwest people. Then he salutes Wang and Peng Mu''s father, and continues to speak:


    "I think you are the elders of Wang Xiaowei and Peng Xiaowei''s family. Zhong lizhan is polite and discovers that Peng Xiaowei is Wang Jing''s brother-in-law People cooperate so well. "


    After a few words of greetings, Zhong lizhan drank his glass and left. Wang Jing put his head close to the puzzled old man Wang''s ear and whispered in a low voice:


    "Siman Wang, one of the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty, you are not unfamiliar with him. This is his grandson."


    Although Wang Jing''s voice was not very loud, it was enough to reach the rest of the people''s ears. Therefore, everyone was surprised. But then, another influential military personage came to talk. Wang Jing and Peng Mu saluted each other.


    "This commander-in-chief of the Shenjian camp of the southwest wilderness army.


    "This is the son of a general from the running tiger army.


    "This is an unusual origin. His father, Wu Yuanbo, is a young general in LiuYe lane."


    The selection of military forces in the army has made the elite of the army who is usually proud to remember Wang Jing who gathered and scattered quicksand thoroughly. If there is no accident, this young and handsome talent who has entered the eyes of the emperor will be a rising general and star in summer, and will write a heavy ink and color in the future history.One by one, the names of the sons of generals gradually numbed Wang and others. It was the first time that they had a profound understanding. Wang Jing, who had not been in the army for a long time, had made achievements that they could not imagine.


    Peng Mu and Wang Jing are probably born soldiers.


    The Mingde Hall of Baidi palace has a large area, so it is not easy to be fully occupied on weekdays. But this time, because of the convenience of transmitting scrolls, the private banquet held by the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty in the year of the eighty-nine of the great summer calendar was the largest in all the years, and the whole hall was completely filled with excitement.


    All of a sudden, a loud voice sounded directly at the gate of Mingde hall, and the word "Lin Xiao" could be heard. Then the people in the hall looked at the door one after another. A slender young man in a black robe and holding a beautiful girl with slightly protruding abdomen walked slowly into the hall.


    Lin Xiao''s face was as confident and heavy as usual, and his steps were steady. Gradually, in the eyes of all the people in the hall, he seemed to gradually overlap with another figure.


    Calm, introverted and unremarkable, it contains a mountain of immobility that can resist thousands of troops.


    There are people of the older generation who are familiar with Lin Lang in the hall. They look at the people around them and say slowly:


    "Lin Xiao, the eldest son of Zhenyu Houfu''s residence, returned after missing for more than half a year. He has the demeanor of Zhenyu Marquis. This immovable Ming king of Daxia seems to have a successor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    In the autumn of the 89th year of the lunar calendar, Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, died bravely on the frozen wasteland with heavy snow.


    However, there are too many mysteries in the death of the Grand Marshal of tens of millions of troops in the western Xinjiang of the great Xia Dynasty. No matter the strange and rebellious Marquis of Weiyuan, or in the critical period of Princess Wu''s impact on the throne, Lin Lang returned to Beijing without authorization from Yulong pass in endless mountains. After Zhao Yu ascended the throne, these mists seemed to be forgotten subconsciously.


    With the steady change of the throne, the great Xia ushered in a new era. However, this not long-standing national event seems to have passed a year ago. No one wants or dares to touch the inside story of this matter, from the princes and generals to the peddlers.


    However, as Zhao Yu once said, since it exists, no one can erase it. Therefore, the most respected people in the whole summer have their eyes on the fog.


    This includes Zhao Yu and the old empress dowager.


    The distance between Lingbo hall and Mingde hall is almost across half of the Baidi palace. In addition, the speed of Bibo whale tail carriage is not fast. Therefore, after a quarter of an hour, the carriage is still under heavy guard and on the palace road.


    In the carriage, the atmosphere was quiet. Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, was silent, while the veiled old empress dowager rested on the soft collapse. After all, for her body at this time, the whole banquet to be held will be a great test. Therefore, it is very necessary to have more energy and energy on the road.


    But the old lady seemed to have something on her mind, and her breath was a little short. She said faintly:


    "Xu Sheng, will you stay in the capital city for the new year after tonight


    On hearing this, Mr. Xu, who was also deeply in meditation, bowed his head and replied:


    "the battle in yulongguan has not stopped, so I will go back to the endless mountain tomorrow when I go back to Beijing alone. But sister Yan, there are stone statue towers and transmission scrolls, so it''s just a breath to go back and forth."


    Then the old empress dowager nodded and said with great approval:


    "it can let the people enjoy the boundless space like a saint. With this, yu''er can be included in the ranks of the greatest emperors of the human race. His starting point is the end that countless ancestors dream of and can''t get. I''m looking forward to the future of Da Xia."


    "I really want to borrow from heaven for another 500 years!"


    Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, sighed, and he had reason to sigh, because his age was not much smaller than the old empress dowager. Therefore, it can be predicted that the eyes of the five decline of heaven and man on the road have been aimed at the bow of the summer.


    Even if he is a fierce tiger, in the face of the coming catastrophe, if he is not afraid and nervous, it is all false. But unlike the old lady, Xu Sheng still has a chance to make a final fight.


    The carriage was still moving forward leisurely, while the number of people in Mingde hall was almost the same, and they all sat down waiting for the arrival of the Zhao family, the leader of the Xia Dynasty.


    Maybe it''s because after too much experience, there is not much talk between each other, and the carriage falls into a period of silence. Then the old Queen Mother''s voice rings again in the carriage:


    "Xu Sheng, this may be the last time you see this palace, so I have something to ask you."


    Then the old lady sat up in the carriage, reached for the table in front of her, and said in a positive tone:


    "after the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, the emperor Taizu has made rules. If the king of the frontier has not obtained the imperial edict, he is not allowed to return to Beijing without authorization. Lin Lang, the Marquis of this law town, can not be ignorant."


    After talking about this, the Empress Dowager pauses for a few moments and looks up at the Duke of Wei in front of her. Even though her eyes are no longer able to see things, her voice continues to ring:


    "this Palace once asked Xiuer. She said that she had never ordered Marquis Zhenyu to return to Beijing at this time. Xiuer would not cheat me. Therefore, this palace has been investigating At the end of the day, who has such great ability? First, he knows the plan to kill Zhenyu Marquis, and then let Lin Lang, who is known as the immovable king of Ming Dynasty, returns to Beijing alone from the Yulong pass surrounded by heavy troops. "


    The old lady''s voice did not fluctuate too much. The old man was still old and weak, but the Duke of Wei, who was as bloody as a dragon, subconsciously squeezed his fists and his face was very dignified, but he didn''t say a word.


    The old empress dowager didn''t mind, and continued to speak to herself:


    "I know that the young man Weiyuan is the most ruthless to kill a foreign race, and he is also promoted by Lin lang. there must be something hidden behind his rebellion. But one thing is certain: this imperial edict to return to Beijing was handed over to Lin Lang by him. If Weiyuan had not died, it would be one A very good breakthrough, but he died, died in the hands of the youwing army, then the clue is broken.


    "But if you do it, there will always be clues. There is a housekeeper in Weiyuan Houfu''s house in LiuYe lane. After the incident, he predicted in advance that the whole house would be cut off. Moreover, he was the only son of Weiyuan. So, he can''t be let go of all these black hands. Xu Sheng, guess who are these people?"


    After the old empress dowager''s insipid inquiry, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, was still silent.


    Then the old lady directly raised her hand and slapped it on the desk in front of her, making a sound that was not heavy. However, in the deep of her soul, she triggered a violent tsunami of soul."Since you don''t say so, I''ll tell you that the steward died in the hands of one of the army''s MINXIU shenxie, and the shooter was accompanied by the man of Si Tianjian.


    "You, and Li Chunfeng, these two old guys, are too bold. They are going to turn the world over!"


    The old empress dowager''s words, with angry reprimand, followed by a burst of fierce coughing. Xu Sheng quickly got up and knelt down and kowtowed. His mouth kept repeating:


    "sister Yan, calm down, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    "Xu Sheng, in vain, you are clever, but you are treated as a chess piece by others. The forces behind it have not appeared at all. It is only at the expense of Weiyuan, which is unable to live, to make everything round.


    "Originally, the key to this matter is to return Lin Lang to the holy capital. You have done it for them. I don''t know whether the emperor Taizu gave you anything before he left. But have you ever thought that if yu''er doesn''t go to the Shenwei fortress alone and kill lions for revenge, thousands of generals and soldiers will return to their hearts. With the help of those who have a heart, how should yu''er face it How about the centrifugal action of the thousands of soldiers


    Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, continued to kowtow heavily and answered the matter for the first time:


    "sister Yan, at that time, I wanted to let his majesty ascend the throne without hindrance. Even if I knew it was a game, I would jump into it. The old minister and Li Chunfeng had already thought that after he ascended the throne, he would give a confession to the yulongguan generals, no matter whether he was carrying thousands or not It''s good to call names in ancient times. "


    "Ah


    The old empress dowager suppressed the violent cough, then sighed deeply. After a long silence, she continued to speak faintly:


    "the housekeeper of Weiyuan died, but his son was not taken away, and the people sent out by you and Li Chunfeng were also killed. It was a force never revealed that killed them, so you don''t know Weiyuan''s son Still alive, the one who took away Weiyuan''s son was the crescent chamber of Commerce, which was established by yu''er when he was a child, and the child was in the small world of floating island. "


    Xu Sheng, who has always been solemn and solemn, was shocked for the first time. Then the Empress Dowager sighed again and continued to say:


    "therefore, yu''er knows more than you think. Although she has obliterated the memory of Weiyuan''s son, paper can''t contain fire. Maybe, yu''er knows all this This soldier is a dangerous move and kills the lion alone. "


    After a moment, the Bibo whale tail carriage slowly stops outside the Mingde hall, and the voice of the middle-aged maids comes from the outside:


    "Niang, Lord of the state of Wei, Mingde hall has arrived, and your majesty is waiting."


    "Xu Sheng, get up and help me out of the car."


    Xu, the Duke of Wei, then got up and helped the Empress Dowager gently. But at the moment when the curtain was lifted, the tiny and inaudible voice of the empress passed into Xu Sheng''s ears:


    "my palace is dying, and I don''t want to be in charge of any more. But the secret agent behind this matter, even if it is dead, you should remove it for yu''er.


    "It''s just a pity, sunny girl, she can''t enter the palace any more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Outside the hall of Mingde, the Bibo whale tailed carriage stopped slowly in the howling cold wind. Beside the carriage, Zhao Yu, dressed in emperor''s robe and with a crown of heaven, was waiting quietly with a phoenix robe and matchless rouge.


    The young emperor, who had arrived for a while, did not enter in advance, but waited for the Empress Dowager. Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, helped the Empress Dowager out of the carriage. Zhao Yuhe and rouge came forward and said in a light voice:


    "in this private banquet, grandsons hope that their grandmothers can take care of themselves. Don''t be forced to do so."


    "Don''t worry about your son. This palace knows."


    The old empress dowager reached out and patted Zhao Yu on the back of his hand. Then the host of the banquet arrived in Qi and formally stepped into the hall of virtue in Ming Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty is coming. Be quiet."


    In Mingde hall, the old eunuch''s high drink resounded throughout the hall. The next breath, the hall, which had been communicating with each other, was quiet for a moment. All the people immediately returned to their desks, put down their glasses and sat in a solemn and solemn manner. At the same time, the ritual music in the hall also stopped playing, and the needle could be heard in the hall.


    Later, Zhao Yuna''s upright body appeared in everyone''s sight. His face was like a jade, and he was not angry. The flowers of the road in the middle of his eyebrows and the burning blood flame were burning. At the same time, with the steps forward, the Phoenix soared on the dark gold emperor''s robe. He wanted to fly into the nine days and soar upward.


    Zhao Yu, word Fuyao, No. Fuyao emperor!


    At the next moment, all the people in the hall knelt down together and respectfully performed a royal and courteous ceremony. The sound of the mountain and the tsunami kept surrounding the hall:


    "welcome the great emperor, long live your majesty, long live long live."


    Zhao Yu helped the old empress dowager to the front of Mingde hall. There was a high platform on which there were three desks, which belonged to the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty. However, it was very few and frightening.


    The young emperor sat down in the middle, and the old empress dowager and rouge, who was the queen, sat on both sides. Then Zhao raised his eyes and glanced at the bottom of the hall. He saw that the huge hall was full of Wu Yang''s people. These were the pillars of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, he said with a smile and a loud voice:


    "you are all in peace. Today I set up a private banquet, so there is no need to be restrained I don''t have so many rules. I''d like to invite you to have a potluck and thank you for your contribution to the summer. "


    After the fall of the rolling emperor''s voice, all the people took a mouthful of their heads again, raised their height and called out:


    "thank you for your long en, we are very grateful!"


    "Sit down, have fun, eat!"


    Standing on the edge of the platform, the old eunuch continued to shout, and the ritual music composed of bells, drums, harps and harps rang around the hall again. A line of maids who had been holding food for a long time then filed into the hall and placed the food for the banquet in front of each participant in turn.


    This also represents the complete beginning of the banquet!


    After the banquet started, perhaps because the emperor was above, people were a little restrained. Waiting for Zhao Yu to lift up his chopsticks and pick up the first dish, all the people began to move their chopsticks. Sitting in the middle and rear of the hall, Mr. Wang picked up a piece of green vegetables and chewed them carefully. Then, with a smile on his face, he turned his head to Wang Jing beside him and said softly:


    "jing''er, I never dreamed of it in my life. Your father and I are also people who have eaten state banquets. When I think of you, who used to worry about you, and now have such achievements, my father wants to cry!"


    "Dad, your majesty is in front of you. Don''t cry, or everyone in the summer will know that I am unfilial."


    "Everyone in Fengcheng knows how unfilial you used to be."


    Mr. Wang''s accusation made Wang Jing smile awkwardly. After all, his reputation was not so good before, so he was busy changing a topic:


    "Dad, the food of the state banquet is really the best in the world, but it would be better if it was hot."


    "If you don''t say a word, it''s a great honor for your majesty to invite you."


    Br > "it''s very important for all of us to keep the temperature in advance when we can''t make a good meal in Beijing


    Mr. Wang''s words focus on a long time. All fathers want their sons to be better, but he is also afraid that Wang Jing will be proud and complacent.


    "Father, I know. Looking at your Majesty''s age and what he has done, no young man can feel proud."


    Mr. Wang nodded and looked at Zhao Yu, who was serving Rouge beside him. He thought that he was very young, but he was lucky to see him and found that he was younger and more dignified than he thought


    During the communication between Wang''s father and son, Wang Jing''s mother stealthily wiped the tears from her eyes and patted the back of Wan''er''s hand, then showed a big smile.


    In fact, it''s not uncommon to wipe tears at the royal banquet. Too many people shed tears because of their emotional agitation. However, there are not many people who shed tears like Mr. Wu in Qingsong town. When he was young, he was supposed to be a hot-blooded youth, so he buried his head under the desk and wept.Fortunately, several people were separated from Lin Xiao when they entered the hall. They were led by iron pillars to the end of the hall. Therefore, they were not noticeable at this time. To know the location of Zhenyu mansion, why was it in the front row, under the eyes of the living emperor, once they burst into tears, it could be the focus of the audience.


    As time went on, the private banquet went on slowly. After Zhao Yu said some funny words, all the people in the hall gradually relaxed, and the atmosphere became more relaxed. Then, the old empress dowager, who had been silent and coughed a few times, opened her mouth gently, and the old voice resounded throughout the hall:


    "ladies and gentlemen, I''m not in good health recently, so I''m covered with gauze to avoid being disturbed Please forgive me. I''ll say a few words next, and I''m ready to go back and have a rest. "


    when the old empress dowager finished, she coughed violently. Zhao Yu stood up and stroked the old man''s back and poured pure power into her. Then the old lady''s voice came out again:


    " my mother Xiuyu was favored by heaven and earth. She married the emperor Taizu and became the mother of the state of Xia. Every year after that, I would sit here without any absence Eighty nine years! "


    When the old empress dowager finished speaking, all the people in the audience stopped their actions, then straightened up and paid a respectful salute to the front. This is the silent and highest respect for a mother of a country who has been guarding the country for 89 years.


    No matter what happened in Daxia, when the country was founded, when the crown prince Zhao Jing was in power, when he was in power, when the Yunyan family rebelled, when the foreign people besieged the Shenjing City, or during the period of Princess Wu, she worked hard and developed with patience. Now, no one can stop the thick and thin hair of Fuyang emperor. In every era, she will sit here and look down with a smile The pillars of summer.


    Never absent!


    The time that the summer develops to the present is the life of the old empress dowager.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    No matter in what era, people who devote their whole life to one thing are worthy of people''s respect. What''s more, after the disappearance of the Empress Dowager in Taizu, she has been transformed into the prime of the sky, supporting the whole unstable Dynasty of the human race.


    So when the old man opened his mouth at the royal banquet in 1989, everyone looked solemn and respectful.


    It has been very difficult for the old lady who is suffering the most painful fate of heaven and man since the banquet, but her body is still as stable as Kunlun Mountain, without any tremor. Although her voice is old, it has a penetrating power to the people''s heart. As the mother of the state of Daxia, she has really cultivated the royal dignity to the extreme.


    Then, under the gaze of respectful eyes, the Empress Dowager continued to speak, as if an elder in the family was talking about her family Customs after dinner:


    "I am older than all of you here, including Xu Sheng, who are all called elder sister of laobengong. Therefore, I will speak to you as an elder tonight Not as empress dowager of the great Xia Dynasty. "


    After the old man''s words fell, the people below saluted again, and the uniform voice sounded in the Mingde Hall:


    "we, listen to your mother''s instruction!"


    "Teaching can''t be talked about. It''s just a chat as a person who came here."


    The old empress dowager stretched out her right hand to swing, then sank for a few breaths, and then continued to say:


    "I know that because of the convenience of transmission, many people attended the private banquet, which made me very happy, because it was obvious that Da Xia was in the hands of yu''er, experiencing changes from day to day.


    "The old man has devoted almost half his life to Daxia, such as the three kings and one Duke, as well as the old ministers in the cabinet. For you old people, I would like to advise you a few points. The first thing is to know what you can do according to your ability. You can''t stay up for several nights any longer. I want to see with my own eyes how many days the phoenix of nine days can fly Heavy day, you have to think about how to make yourself live longer. Otherwise, this just entered the earth one day, maybe tomorrow, this summer will take a big leap forward, and then you can''t see it, and you''ll all regret it. "


    As soon as this was said, some of the elderly people below could not help but smile, but among these laughter, the older you are, the deeper you will understand the matter of life and death. Then, the old empress dowager''s voice echoed in people''s ears:


    "and the second is to go home and enjoy the happiness of your family Ji, time is going to be counted backwards. Therefore, we hope that all of you will be able to rely on your old age and be accompanied by your children and grandchildren, so that you will not be lonely. "


    This heartfelt words of the Empress Dowager undoubtedly poked into the heart of the old people present and saluted them one after another, because only the old can understand the old man and feel the same.


    Zhao Yu held the Empress Dowager''s hands. He could feel that the old man''s hands were as cold as ice. So he bent down and asked the latter whether he would go back to rest. However, the old man shook his head slightly and calmed his breath a little. Then he continued to speak to the lower part:


    "just listening to your conversation, we know that there are many among you Young people, so young, have become the pillars of the summer, old body happy, also have a few words to offer.


    "Since ancient times, life is a practice. No matter how talented you are, you should remember your original heart. In fact, the so-called Dao bone is not the bone in your body, but the one in your heart. All the glory you have won will pass away, but the mistakes you have made will accumulate. Therefore, don''t ignore the good and do it with the small evil.


    "You are the future of Da Xia, and our palace is full of infinite light for the future of Da Xia!"


    After the words fell, the Empress Dowager gently raised her hand and bowed forward to salute under everyone''s incredible eyes. Then, the solemn voice continued to ring through the hall:


    "in the future of the summer, I''m here to ask you, my grandson and your son, please!"


    At this moment, she is no longer the mother of a country in the summer, but a veiled, gray haired old man, a lonely and last word to her grandson and her lifelong defense of the country.


    Whether it is the summer when the founding of the people''s Republic of China is still shallow, or Zhao Yu, who is extremely young, is her worried child!


    All the people present were intelligent heroes of the Xia Dynasty, and even monks with extremely strong cultivation. Naturally, they could feel the meaning of the old man above, so they all looked sad and knelt down, and some of the old ministers were crying with tears.


    "I just feel it and say some grumbling words. Get up quickly. The new year is coming soon. You should be happy when you have a private dinner. I''m here to make decisions for your majesty. This year''s gift from the White Emperor''s palace has doubled."


    After that, the old empress dowager patted Zhao Yu on the back of his hand, and then slowly left the Mingde hall with the help of the middle-aged maids. At the same time, all the people below gave their respects to each other. They did not want to get up for a long time, because they knew that this might be the last time to see the mother of the great Xia state.


    After that, Xu Deming knocked on the table in front of him, and then he got up and looked out of the table"Get up and drink with me."


    When Emperor Yinbi was finished, all the people below stood up and filled their cups in front of them. Then Zhao Yu took the lead in raising the wine glass and opened his mouth in a loud voice:


    "at the end of the year, at the end of the year, I have ascended the throne at the beginning of the year. This cup is for your support."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he directly raised his head and drank it. All the people below drank all the wine in the cup, and at the same time, he opened his mouth and responded:


    "Your Majesty''s will, we will go through fire and water, and we will be honored and immortal in the summer."


    After Rouge filled the glass in front of Zhao Yu again, Zhao Yu continued to hold it in the air, and the rolling emperor''s voice continued to ring through the hall:


    "this second cup of wine is dedicated to the loyalty and loyalty of the country, and their spirits will never disappear. At the same time, it also respects Hou Linlang, who will not forget the summer and the people will not forget it!"


    "Life as a hero, death as a ghost hero, respect loyalty and martyrs!"


    Under the uniform and loud cheering, the king and his officials drank the wine together again. Then the young emperor raised the last cup of wine for today''s private banquet. The third cup was also raised by the literati and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty, the overhaul of the imperial clan, and the rich merchants and Squires.


    In the next breath, Zhao Yuhuang''s Huang Emperor''s voice directly rings into the void:


    "this third cup of wine, to the good weather in the coming year, the peace of the country and the people, invincible, and the glory of summer!"


    "In the coming year, we will be invincible for the good weather and good weather in the coming year!


    "The glory of summer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    All things come to an end.


    With the passage of time, the crescent moon rises, and the time approaches Hai, the guests invited from Mingde hall gradually step out of the hall, with different looks.


    Since it''s a royal private banquet, wine and food are naturally the best in the world. Therefore, most of the faces are purplish red after drinking. With the help of family members, they walk out of the hall. When the cold wind blows in the deep winter of the holy capital, they suddenly become smart. Then they shake their heads and their eyes are clear.


    Even if you are so addicted to alcohol that you can''t really get drunk. If you get drunk in the palace of the White Emperor and you are in full view of the public, you will have a great deal of money. You can''t be sure that tomorrow''s capital, even the whole summer, will enjoy talking about it.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Yu left with rouge after three cups of wine. What was left was a private banquet that really belonged to the pillars of Xia Dynasty. People from all over the world rarely get together. Naturally, a burst of greetings and sighs were indispensable.


    It is worth mentioning that when Peng mu, the current captain of the guandun mountain army of Yulong mountain, and Tiezhu, a former school captain of the regiment, met again, the two men who had always shown their calm and cold faces turned their backs to wipe their tears. The former knelt down directly and called out sorry.


    Because of the three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep in the team, Zhang Niu left his life forever in the cold underground river under the Nanman jungle.


    This private banquet, like a whole year of joy and tears, is the end of the year, but also a new beginning.


    The great Xia people have attached great importance to rites since ancient times, and this ceremony is most obvious in the communication between people. In terms of banquets, although they are private banquets, there are not so many rules, but there are conventional customs for entering and appearing.


    When entering the arena, the one with noble status is the first. Once they leave, these people will have to leave at last. Therefore, when the six ministers leave, the hall of Mingde is almost empty.


    The leader of the six divisions of the Xia Dynasty, except that the Minister of the Ministry of industry was a dedicated and frank old man, the rest of them were still in their 40s. In the position of Shangshu, he was already very young. However, the former Secretary of the Ministry of punishment was a little lonely in front of it. But recently, the Ministry of punishment was supported by Zhao Yu, and his power was greatly increased. Therefore, the words of Fang Shangshu were also compared A lot more.


    There are two sons and one daughter in front of Fang. They all brought them to the private banquet today. They walked out of the hall with only their wife before meeting. They couldn''t help but quicken their pace and came to the latter''s side and said slowly:


    "I said Lao you, it''s Spring Festival. Your precious girl hasn''t been found yet?"


    you Ruier''s running away from home can be This is the thorn in the heart of this period of time, especially when every time a trace is found, the clues will be cut off very strangely. This even makes the courteous ministers begin to doubt whether they have the eyeliner left behind by their daughter. At this time, where is the pot of the Ministry of torture, which is not to mention which pot, yum Ting Jian is cold and humming, and the elegant face is very ugly. "


    " Why did you bring your children to show off to me? "


    "How dare you


    Fang Qian quickly waved his hand, then walked with you Tingjian, and said:


    "I have heard the words of the empress dowager, and I have deep feelings. I want to help you."


    As soon as you said this, you Tingjian''s eyes brightened and he blurted out:


    "I almost forgot that the transmission department is now under the Ministry of punishment. I''ve been looking for this holy capital for so long. Can''t this girl run to other states? No, I can''t. You''ll show me tomorrow if she''s gone!"


    Looking at the grinning face of the Minister of punishment in front of him, he pulled at the corners of his mouth, and then said with a smile:


    "I said Lao you, don''t forget that after the private banquet, we are now in the state of the first ten day holiday. I won''t go to yamen tomorrow."


    After that, Fang Qian put his head close to the Minister of rites next to him, lowered his voice and continued to say:


    "today I come to see you. There is one more thing. You know that our criminal department usually deals with the people of the capital city government most. But recently, I heard that Lord Yin Shan, the governor of the capital city government, has not been on duty for a long time. You usually make friends with him. What''s the situation


    Hearing that Fang Qian talked about shanwenbai, you Tingjian''s face gradually became solemn, and then he began to respond slowly:


    "he had been infected with severe cold, and it was not easy to get better. However, the news of his son''s mutiny in the battle of Nanman came one after another, which made him sick. I went to see them several times, but they were all rejected, and even if his majesty didn''t investigate, he still could not He was criticized for his long vacation. He should not appear in the capital city until the matter of his son is known


    "No matter how you look at it, there''s something strange about it."


    "I think so, but this is a headache for your majesty and Si Tianjian. I hope Laoshan can survive this disaster."


    You Tingjian sighed. Then he took his wife and boarded the carriage of shangshufu. The carriage moved slowly. In the carriage, you Tingjian fell into thinking. After a long time, he regained his mind and looked at his wife who was somewhat evasive in his eyes. He said faintly:


    "madam, tell me the truth. Are you telling Ruier the news here?"This question, the opposite Mrs. you hesitated to say a word, and then you Tingjian sighed:


    "confused, madam, Ruier''s character, you can''t stay outside. I know you still have contact, let her go home for the Spring Festival. I can forget the past, but my patience is limited."


    "Master, it''s not because of you. As soon as you''re looking for a girl, all the people in Shenjing only say that my daughter is a shrewd girl. How can you let Ruier get married in the future?"


    Mrs. you glanced at you Tingjian on the opposite side, and then the latter sighed again and said again:


    "do you think I''d like to do this? I''m also forced to do it for my daughter. Although Ruier and brother Shan''s boy didn''t agree with each other, people outside thought they had made a marriage. Now Shanzi''s business happened I don''t want to drag our daughters down, you don''t know. Now your majesty has a lot of speculation about my rebellion. If I don''t get all the wind and rain in the city, how can I eliminate the influence on rui''er? "


    No matter at this time of Daxia or any dynasty of the Terran, rebellion is a big crime. Therefore, you Tingjian''s tone reveals a deep sense of helplessness.


    But in the central part of the capital city, even in a big house not far from Zizhu lane, a girl in green, you Ruier, has not yet realized his father''s worries. Instead, she stealthily approaches Sima Annan in the room. However, she sees that the latter is bending her head to clean up the softness, wrap it with cloth, and make a strong tie.


    Behind Sima Annan''s back, the young girl youruier looked flustered. She held out her hand by the corner of the former''s clothes and asked eagerly:


    "Stinky fortune teller, why do you pack up your things? Do you want to run


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "I said, miss you, you can eat your meal indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob, and I didn''t cheat the girl''s feelings. I''m a good citizen of the summer who abides by the law. Why run away?"


    "Why do you pack up your bags for the night?"


    Sima Annan, who had just returned from a banquet in the palace of virtue of the Ming Dynasty, turned around and looked at the girl in green who was frightened by her behavior. She opened her mouth and said:


    "it''s Spring Festival. Naturally, I want to go back to my hometown. My parents are still alive If I don''t come back, I will be killed. "


    After Sima Annan''s clear voice fell down, you Ruier was hesitating, because in the customs of the human race, this new year''s Day is the day of reunion. She can''t pull the former to prevent her from going home for the new year. Therefore, her delicate facial features are wrinkled into a ball, which is lovely.


    "Don''t get out of the way when you know it. Don''t hinder my work."


    Seyma Annan waved as like as two peas, and then asked the green girl to stay on the side. Then he turned to pick up the soft ones, but there was not much to be taken. It was worth mentioning that there were more than ten white folded fans in his backpack. No wonder where the fan folded in the hands of the couple appeared in their hands.


    After a conversation, you Ruier stands by and looks at Sima Annan, and asks, "fortune teller, where is your hometown?"


    Sima Annan turned his head and said in surprise:


    "southeast Jiangling city!"


    "Jiangling City, I know. My mother''s favorite jinyanzhi comes from Jiangling city. It is said that it is a water town in the south of the Yangtze River. It is extremely prosperous. Especially during the new year''s festival, this bustling activity will surely be no less than that of the divine capital."


    As soon as you Ruier came up, she was boasting about Jiangling City, which made Sima Annan''s heart tremble. As expected, after a few rest, the girl in green put her hands on her back and continued to say with some coyness:


    "Jiangling City, I will go too!"


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan even forgot to swing the folding fan in his hand. Subconsciously, he took a step back and blurted out: "Jiangling city is my home. Your family is in Shangshu Youfu of the Ministry of rites in the capital city. What do you do with me?"


    "I''ll go wherever you go. You won''t be so cruel to leave others alone in such a big mansion for the cold and miserable Spring Festival?"


    You Ruier looks up at Sima Annan in front of her, and looks at the latter in a pitiful look, and then the soft voice continues to spread out:


    "no wonder Niang Lao told me that men''s words are more deceiving than ghosts. I have lived with you under the same roof for so long, do you want to abandon me?"


    Sima Annan had a black line on his face at this time, but he was also a man of active mind. In a twinkling of an eye, he showed a smile and said with a smile:


    "you can go to see my mother with me. I won''t suffer any loss anyway, but you can think clearly that if you use the transmission scroll, it should be put on record in the transmission department. At that time, you can''t hide the news of your going to Jiangling City, but you have to wait When you stop the capital, you will return to the capital


    "If you know, then the soldiers will come to block it, and the water and the earth will cover it. After this year, I will go and collect my things."


    You Ruier, a girl in green, turned around, with a sly smile, and hopped back to her room. Then Sima Annan looked bitter, raised his hand, closed his eyes and pinched his fingers. After a few breaths, he pulled his head, sighed heavily, and his voice came out:


    "no wonder Shizun once said that there are thousands of things in the world, but love is the most complicated word, which can''t be calculated! ¡±


    under the crescent moon, the Shenjing city gradually became silent as the people who went to the Baidi palace for dinner went home one after another.


    In a small house near the capital city, there is a bent figure standing alone under the eaves. Under the silvery moonlight, his originally gray and white hair has completely turned into a strange gray from a distance.


    Recently, shanwenbai, who has been regarded as bedridden by the outside world, is staring at the darkness ahead with his deep eyes, and then the same fine and inaudible voice comes out of his mouth:


    "someone has caught my tail in the shadow, and I feel that I have more eyes to gaze at, but at this time, you should have set foot on the far north The land of snow plain, who is lacking in this world, will still be able to operate freely, no one can not be sacrificed, including me


    After a long time of falling voice, shanwenbai suddenly straightened up his original bent body, an indescribable momentum of infinite momentum, and then surged in all directions, quietly stirring the darkness under the moon. The whole space around it seemed to sink into the deep sea in an instant, sending out heavy and incomparable waves.


    Then he turned and went to another room in the yard that had not been turned off. Instead, he pushed the door directly.


    In the room, a middle-aged woman did not fall asleep. Instead, she sat on the bed and saw her husband push the door in and quickly dry the tears on her face"It''s so late. What''s the matter with your husband coming here? You''d better go back to your room and have a rest."


    "I''m fine."


    Shan Wenbai, with a straight back, responded, walked a few steps forward to the bedside, looked down at his wife like an ordinary peasant woman, and continued to say:


    "I know about Shaner. You are worried, but I can tell you that he will not be in danger."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman obviously noticed that there was something wrong with her husband tonight, so she lifted the quilt and tried to get up. At the same time, she said, "husband, do you have anything to say to my concubine?"


    Shanwenbai raised his hand to stop the woman from getting up. After a silence for a while, he suddenly said:


    "I''m going to go on a long journey tonight. If you want to live this year by yourself, I''ll write a letter to you Tingjian, Minister of rites, to ask you to take care of you. There is a hidden room under the bed in my room. If you want anything, you can buy it. If I can come back, I will We will officially return to their hometown, live in seclusion in the mountains, and no longer join the WTO. "


    After he finished speaking, shanwenbai no longer hesitated, but turned directly to the door. His gray hair suddenly stretched out a large section, just like a needle, emitting a cold light.


    Looking at her indifferent husband, tears filled the eyes of the middle-aged young woman again. She lifted the quilt, barefoot on the ground, and cried and asked:


    "the mountain is gone from me, and now you want to go too? Why, why is this? You tell me, where are you going this time? "


    under the hoarse cry, shanwenbai, who has already come to the door, stops and pauses for a few moments. Then, with a hoarse voice, it rings out:


    " this time, I''m going to Guangzhou wide area city, wanjian mountain! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    In the course of human race, before and after the new year''s day, there was a huge migration across 36 states. To go home for the Spring Festival, it was a deep-rooted obsession in every big Xia Ziming''s heart. Therefore, no matter how far away they were, the foreigners would rush home for reunion.


    At this time, the transmission stone statue tower was still in its initial stage, and it was not fully popularized. Therefore, in the late winter of the 89th year of the great summer calendar, the migration of various parts of China''s vast land had already begun. After all, the area of the great summer was too wide, and even horses with good endurance needed at least 10 days to cross a state.


    The next day, just before dawn, a series of blue and white transmission light pillars were convenient for all parts of the holy capital to rush into the sky. Most of these light pillars were the people who attended the banquet of the White Emperor Palace last night. Therefore, they were transmitted to the rest of the big cities early this morning to reunite with their families for the new year.


    Among them, Yuan Bai, a scholar who just took over the position of secretary of state, and Sima Annan, who is in white, are among them. However, it is worth mentioning that beside Sima Gongzi, there is a huge backpack on his back, which is like a runaway Yu Ruier.


    With the rising of the sun, the whole Shenjing city gradually wakes up. However, compared with the past, today''s No.1 city in the world is a little different, with less busy and compact, more leisure and prosperity.


    The whole summer has entered the period of the first day holiday from today. The people who have been busy for a whole year can rest assured that they can sleep until the sun rises. However, no matter what the festival is, there is a place in the holy capital, which must be overcrowded.


    Qinglong Street, Qiongjiang Museum!


    Early in the morning, in front of the gate of the Qiongjiang Museum, a very tall figure appeared in the long line. The polished bald head was like a bronze mirror, reflecting the rising sun in all directions. At the same time, it was twice as large as the rest of the people. It gave the diners a great sense of pressure.


    However, Liang Po''s face under his bald head was pretty and not fierce. Therefore, the uncles and aunts around him would ask with a smile, what did the young man grow up with? How can you be so strong.


    Liang Po didn''t reply, just a kind smile. A moment later, Liang Po, with a bowl of soup noodles in his hand, strode to the side of the road, a large carriage that had been parked for a long time, and got into it.


    Sitting cross legged in the carriage, Zhao Yu opened his eyes, raised his head, looked at the soup noodles in Liang Po''s hand, and unconsciously swallowed his saliva. Recently, because of the busy political affairs, he had not tasted this delicious soup noodles for a long time, so he missed it very much.


    "I tell you the truth. I''ve eaten so many noodles and soup in Qiongjiang restaurant. Have you ever tasted anything and worked out the formula so that I can taste it in the palace."


    However, after listening to Zhao''s head shaking his head, most of his voice is not like eating in the world The museum''s reputation is the first in the world. "


    Before Liang Po''s voice was over, Zhao Yu had already picked up the big bowl in front of him, swallowed the last bit of delicious and rich soup into his stomach, then sighed heavily:


    "eat a bowl of human fireworks, drink a few cups of life ups and downs, break ah, this last taste is the fireworks of this world!"


    "Your Majesty, if you want to eat this soup noodles every day, why don''t you let the crescent moon take the whole soup?"


    A not old voice sounded in the carriage, and then a thin figure in a blue shirt appeared next to Zhao Yu. After Huang Ting, a great master who had not been seen for a long time, opened his mouth, the young emperor turned his head and said softly:


    "there are so many beautiful things on the vast land of China. If I had all the things in my pocket, it would be boring. If I ate them every day This soup noodles, no matter how delicious the world fireworks, will also be greasy and crooked, but uncle, on weekdays, can''t shout out, why did he show up on his own initiative today? "


    Huang Ting, sitting with a straight pen, has a sharp and angular face, which looks like a knife carved before. Then, Huang Ting puts away the fierce momentum of his whole body and replies:


    "Your Majesty, today is Xiaonian. If you leave the palace today, you must be young to visit the elders. Therefore, I also want to go to Si Tian tower and meet my father."


    "I mean it."


    After that, Zhao Yu nodded. Then the broad carriage began to move forward, along Qinglong Street, toward the Sitian tower in the middle of the capital city.


    Today''s Qinglong Street is still full of people, but even if some time ago, people from other places in Shenjing city have already left Beijing to go home, which has not affected its prosperity at all. The queue in front of those shops is even longer.


    Zhao Yu in the carriage was not wearing a royal robe, but a simple black robe with a bun wrapped in a cloud hairpin. It was like a young man traveling through the capital. Then the young emperor stretched out his hand, lifted the curtain of the carriage window, and gazed at the streets on both sides with ebony black eyes From the mixed feelings.


    This is the home and country that he is fighting to protect!Suddenly, a familiar figure of Xiaowa appeared in the vision of the young emperor. It was still the thick cloth clothes full of patches, and the purple face after being blown by the wind. Then a name named Yu Pengfei appeared in Zhao Yu''s mind, and then the faint emperor''s voice sounded in the carriage:


    "Liang Po, stop!"


    In fact, at the end of the new year, the happiest people are just like those carefree children. They play in groups in the streets and alleys early in the morning. But Yu Pengfei, the little baby at this time, is not in a good situation because he and several children behind him are blocked in a corner by a group of older Royal young people.


    The first youth must be of extraordinary family background, not far away hanging a group of servants like people watching.


    Yu Pengfei tightly held a small wooden knife in his hand, pursed his lips, and looked angrily at the young men in royal robes. His tender voice came from his hands:


    "no matter what you exchange with me, I will not give you this knife."


    At the same time, some of the young people who hold up their swords and do not know how many of them who hold up their swords will not be able to answer the question Foot, look at this catapult. It can shoot birds a hundred paces away, and it''s very powerful. "


    After he finished speaking, the young man took out a stone directly from his arms, buckled it on the catapult, pulled it open, pointed to Yu Pengfei, and opened his mouth without good breath. However, the next breath, his hand was inexplicably loose, and the stone shot out immediately, and the boy gave a cry of surprise.


    Between the electric light and flint, all the children present have not reacted, but the faces of the servants watching from afar have changed greatly. If this powerful stone hits Yu Pengfei in the front, blood splashes are inevitable.


    Yu Pengfei, who was under the attack of the stone, only subconsciously raised the wooden knife for a block. However, in the interior of this ordinary wooden knife, where no one could see, suddenly the lava flowed violently.


    At the same time, in the carriage not far away, the great master Huang Ting made a voice of doubt:


    "eh! The smell? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Today, for Xiao wa Yu Pengfei, Pengfei great Xia, it can be said that he has encountered a hard stubble in the river and lake.


    Because my grandfather took a storytelling job in the restaurant of Qinglong Street early in the morning, he and his friends practiced swords nearby. Seeing him holding a small wooden knife, he came up with a set of extremely skilled Sabre techniques, which won a burst of praise, but also caused trouble.


    A rich son of about ten years old, looking at the wooden knife which was waved with tiger and tiger, raised a burst of comparison thought. He wanted to use the catapult in his hand to exchange the wooden knife, but the wooden knife was Yu Pengfei''s heart.


    For a swordsman, the knife in his hand is a part of his body. Therefore, it is natural to talk about the collapse completely at last, and then the scene of a catapult attacking his face will occur.


    The stone roared forward, getting closer and closer to Yu Pengfei''s cheek. At the same time, in the carriage parked not far away, Huang Ting, after lifting his finger, curled up and gently flicked forward. At the next breath, before the stone, a green sword Qi flashed away, and the latter directly turned into powder and disappeared.


    Until this time, Yu Pengfei was able to react and his face changed greatly. After all, he was a four or five-year-old baby. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t help crying. However, the little boy who knew he had committed a crime also changed a little. He was surrounded by a group of servants.


    "I didn''t expect that lava would boast of this ancient giant, and would follow the example of the immortals and lay opportunities in the folk. It''s really interesting."


    Huang Ting took back his extended finger and spoke faintly. Then Zhao Yu, who was next to him, also looked at the wooden knife in her hand and responded:


    "I have an impression of this baby. He likes Dao. My grandfather is a very knowledgeable storyteller. Therefore, he also knows the name of grandfather Dao Sheng. He is a good seedling, but he is a lava boast. After all, it is from ancient times It is said that in that era, this kind of means of making good friends was very common, because everyone''s talent was top-notch, and there would be unexpected gains in the future. "


    "I''ll observe this little doll for a few years. If I''m gifted and qualified, I''ll take him in."


    Even Zhao Yu was a little surprised when he said this, because Huang, one of the 14 surnames of Ying, is the most powerful Dao making clan in the vast land of Shenzhou. It seems that this little child was born with a lot of good fortune. Then he heard Huang Ting''s cold voice continue to ring in his ear:


    "although lava boast retains the customs of ancient times, it is obviously not in line with the current situation of our big summer, Even I was shocked by the taboo magic power sealed in the knife. If it was completely released, the whole Qinglong Street would be completely enveloped in the sea of fire. It''s too dangerous to hold such ability in the hands of a child. I''ll add a layer of prohibition! "


    At the end of the speech, Huang Ting''s five fingers spread outwards, and the dazzling green awn suddenly burst outward. It turned into a deep blue dragon Finch and gradually solidified. Then it flapped its wings and flew out of the carriage.


    "Liang Po, let''s go. There are many places to go today. I went to Si Tian tower before."


    "No!"


    Liang Po gently waved the reins in his hand, and the whole carriage began to move forward slowly, faster and faster, and then it was directly submerged in the crowd.


    Half an hour later, the figures of Zhao Yu and Huang Ting appeared on the eighth floor of Si Tian tower.


    The scene of this layer seems to be permanently fixed. Compared with before, there is no change. A huge bronze coffin lies in the center of the hall. At the same time, a beam of white light shines down from above, covering the whole huge coffin. It is quiet and secluded.


    This beam of light, from the mountain and sea map, is the extreme cold light in the world.


    In this coffin, there is a man named Huang Zhao, who was once the sharpest knife saint in the summer.


    Zhao Yu and Zhao Yu walked slowly to the beam of light. Then they looked down at the huge coffin with faint fluorescence. They didn''t speak for a long time. The identity of the people in the coffin and they were close relatives, but there was no chance to meet each other at this time.


    "Come, your majesty, sit down and have a drink with your father."


    Huang Ting felt a pot of wine from somewhere, raised his hand and sat down with Zhao Yu. Then Huang Ting waved his right hand forward again. Three wine cups appeared in front of him in a moment, and a little melancholy voice came out: "I remember when I was young, my father and sister liked to drink wine when we were young, but my sister was too strong to do it every time Drink the old man lying in Suoyuan''s coffin under the table, and he will be unconscious for several days


    After he finished speaking, Huang Ting pulled out the wine jar in his hand, and immediately a strong aroma of wine filled the eighth floor of the whole Sitian pagoda. The wine aroma was full of blazing domineering atmosphere, which was the pure and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth. Then Zhao Yu, sitting on the ground, brightened his eyes and said, "it''s Xuantian wine. It seems that you can hide it, uncle Deep ah, before the deep wine cellar in my palace was discovered, it was difficult to find a pot in the whole Baidi palace. "


    "It''s hard to like drinking or not, so I collect some wine every day. If it wasn''t for the Spring Festival, I wouldn''t take out this Xuantian wine!"


    Huang Tinghao grinned, raised the jug and filled all the wine cups in front of him. At the same time, Suoyuan coffin in front of them seemed to smell the first strong liquor of summer, and suddenly began to vibrate violently. At the same time, a light green sword gas gushed out of the coffin and gradually turned into a huge deer.As soon as the deer appeared, he came straight to the wine cup below with the spirit of splitting the void. Then he lowered his head and inhaled. The blue Xuantian wine in the whole wine cup was directly sucked out. Then the deer was still in the end and turned to the other two cups of Xuantian wine.


    Zhao Yu looked in front of him. His dark eyes were full of curiosity. In addition to his incomparable sharpness, there was a sense of intimacy from his blood.


    Huang Ting chuckled, pushed the other two wine cups in front of Guanglu, and said at the same time:


    "this is the soul of my father, named Julu. It''s a knife, but it''s also a drunkard. His father still sleeps in the coffin, but the giant deer sword wakes up because of the fragrance of Xuantian wine."


    Just as Huang Ting was talking, Guanglu had already sucked up the two glasses of wine in front of him again. Then, Yangtian gave a cry and went back into the Suoyuan coffin. The eighth floor of the whole Sitian pagoda continued to calm down.


    Huang Ting picks up the wine pot and fills the two cups again. Then one cup is pushed to Zhao Yu, and the other is picked up. They clink their glasses and drink them without speaking.


    two people as like as two peas and then a cup of wine, then Zhao Yu squinted his eyes, and a flash of camel red flashed over the beautiful cheeks, and gently forward, and the center of the whole eighth floors of the hall appeared again a bronze giant coffin with the same shape.


    Maybe it''s a little drunk, maybe it''s too hard for emotional depression, and then the calm and calm young emperor suddenly felt unprecedented emotion on the eighth floor of the Sitian pagoda. He lowered his head, like an ordinary young man facing his family''s passing away, whimpering and repeating a sentence:


    "I''ve been through a lot of hardships You can''t live for a few days


    Huang Ting gently raised his hand and patted Zhao Yu''s shoulder with a sigh.


    Emperors are also human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    On the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month, the lunar new year, also known as the "jiaonian Festival", people worship cooking fire.


    Cooking stove, making food, and folk sacrificing stove originated from the ancient custom of worshipping fire. After all, flame is the symbol of human evolution. Food is cooked by fire and heated by fire. Therefore, in order to be grateful, this festival is held.


    However, the great summer has a wide area, and the days of the lunar new year are different in different parts of the thirty states. Generally speaking, it is between the 23rd, 4th, 5th and 3rd days of the twelfth lunar month. The capital city in the northwest and the Zhao family, the leader of the summer, chose these 24 days.


    Jiaonian Festival can be said to be the most solemn festival before the new year of the first lunar new year. Therefore, today''s Shenjing city is extremely busy. No matter rich or poor, they are busy selling meat, wine, fruit, and some gold and silver paper to sacrifice. At the same time, the first City on the vast land of Shenzhou, the new year''s flavor has suddenly become thick.


    In the half morning, the broad carriage that had been parked at the gate of the Si Tian pagoda set off again and headed for the eastern suburb of Daogong. When passing by the bitter tea house that had lived for a while, Zhao YUTE made Liang Po stop for a moment, lifted the curtain of the car, and looked at the almost unchanged gate.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to see it in the yard?"


    As soon as Liang Po''s inquiry fell, Zhao Yu shook his head, put down the curtain, and then said:


    "no, go straight to Wenshi''s house!"


    After driving through the next yard, Chu Yanyan, who was still pretty but not painted, came back from shopping with his mother. Then the girl looked at the carriage which was disappearing in the street. For no reason, she felt as if she had lost something important.


    Since the tower came out, Huang Ting, the great master who had always been haunted, disappeared directly. In the broad carriage, he and Liang Po were left, and a young supervisor of the Sitian prison was responsible for driving the carriage.


    In the carriage, as if thinking of something, Zhao Yu raised his head and gently asked, "what''s the situation of Bai Zhining?"


    "My highness, at this time, she is fusing taboo daohun, but the difficulty will be increased because of the separation of her own daohun. The moon, like the moon, is also guarding the small world of the floating island."


    "Bai Zhining was born taboo once in countless years. He has a strong foundation and should not be a big obstacle."


    Zhao Yu raised his tea cup in front of him, took a sip of bitter tea, woke up and drank Xuantian wine. After that, he felt dizzy. Then he continued to say:


    "if Bai Zhining is integrated before the new year''s day, he will take her and Ruyue to Baidi palace. I don''t want the dinner in the palace to be too cold."


    "No!"


    Wen Yu, the former crown prince, lived near the Taoist palace. Originally, the White Emperor''s palace had a mansion in Zizhu lane to give it to the old man. However, the old man had no children and only his two daughters were married. At the same time, because he lectured in the Daogong palace and the Daxia school palace for convenience, he lived directly near the eastern suburb.


    Early on, some people from Si Tianjian came to inform us that the emperor would come to pay a new year''s visit this afternoon. Therefore, the ruddy old man put on a grand Royal robe and waited at the gate of the mansion. Meanwhile, his two daughters, who had not been married far away, also arrived with their husbands and children. Bi Jing represented the saint''s family member long en.


    Then, under the gaze of a pair of surprised eyes, a carriage without any escort, just like an ordinary family''s carriage, slowly stops in front of the house, and then a young man steps out gently.


    His face is like a jade, which is unparalleled in the world.


    Wen Yu, the former crown prince, first knelt down to his knees. Then Wu Yangyang knelt down in front of the house. Even the people who came to see the bustling activities nearby, he also knelt down in great excitement.


    Zhao Yu stepped forward quickly, picked up Wen Yu, whose hair and hair were all white, and said:


    "Sir, you are old, after all, you have been waiting in the cold wind for such a long time. You can see that I can come here in the government in the future. You can see that I am paying a private visit in my humble clothes today, and I only come to pay New Year''s greetings as a younger generation."


    Wen Yulu, the old master of heaven and earth, opened his mouth with a smile and stretched out his hand in vain. He said with a smile:


    "master of heaven and earth, this courtesy should not be lost. Your majesty, please come in."


    After that, Zhao Yu and Liang Po stepped into the simple residence. Although the area of Wen Tai Fu''s residence was not small, the interior was just like ordinary farmers. There was a well, several rows of fences, and a private plot for growing vegetables. There were even a few poultry flapping wings on it.


    "Shigong, I know that you don''t like yellow and white things, so when I came, I specially asked Liang Po to take some cured meat carefully preserved in the palace, and it would be a new year''s day."


    On the path in the courtyard, Zhao Yu''s young and steady emperor''s voice sounded gently. Then the old man stroked his white beard on his chest and laughed up to the sky. He said in a loud voice:


    "thank your majesty for your kindness."


    After saying that, the old man held out his finger and pointed to the biggest cock in the yard, and whispered to his daughter in the rear:


    "today, the emperor has come and cooked the biggest cock to make a nourishing chicken soup."


    Wen was famous for his thrifty life, so there were very few objects in the middle hall of the house, just a wooden table and several futons. Later, Zhao Yu and the old man sat on the futon.Wen Yu, the old man, called a middle-aged woman and whispered in her ear. Then the woman nodded and left. The old man looked at the young emperor who was slightly tired and said softly:


    "this year is coming. Your Majesty must be very busy recently. When you come to me today, we don''t talk about politics. Your majesty can have a good rest."


    "Let Shigong laugh."


    Zhao Yu raised his hand to salute, and then Wen Yu, the old Fu Fu, only heard the voice of the young emperor continue to ring in his ear:


    "in addition to visiting the new year''s Eve, I also invite you to go to the White Emperor''s Palace on New year''s Eve and have a dinner together."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, the middle-aged woman who had left stepped in again, holding a bowl of soup in her hand and sitting on it respectfully. Then the old woman reached out and gently pushed the bowl of soup to Zhao Yu. She said kindly:


    "just in front of the house, I could smell the strong smell of your Majesty''s wine, and drink a bowl of awakening wine soup, otherwise it would be bad for your body."


    Then Wen Yu looked at Zhao Yu, who was holding a bowl of soup in front of her. Her eyes were full of love and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, like your father, is afraid of loneliness and likes people to be busy. Therefore, I am flattered by your majesty''s invitation. Naturally, I want to agree with you, but before that, I hope your majesty will agree to something."


    After that, Zhao Yu put down the sobering soup in his hand and looked at the old man in front of him with the help of ebony. Then the latter stroked his white beard, and the sound of vicissitudes continued to ring:


    "since I have promised your Majesty''s invitation, your majesty will also promise me to stay here at noon and have a light meal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    In the afternoon, in the eastern suburb of Shenjing City, a big rooster has been kept for several years in the simple house of Taifu. Perhaps it is a sign that he will die soon. He is waving his wings and cackling in his private plot, and he is fully expressing his last masterpiece.


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged woman dressed in cloth stepped directly into the vegetable field, and then reached out to lift the big cock with lightning speed. The cockerel''s cry brought confusion and bitterness.


    The middle-aged woman is the eldest daughter of Tai Fu Wenyu. She inherits the simplicity of the latter, so she works very quickly. With one hand, she holds down the struggling rooster, and in the other hand wipes the chicken''s neck with a knife. The rooster''s cry stops suddenly. The next step is to soak in hot water and pluck hair. After a while, a naked rooster is taken to the kitchen.


    After the middle-aged woman entered the kitchen, Liang Po''s big body with bare head and shining head also walked in. Then, under the curious and even frightened eyes of the women in the kitchen, she said faintly:


    "I can cook. Can I help you?"


    Half an hour later, the smell of food filled all directions from the kitchen. In the middle hall, the old man who was talking to Zhao Yu said with a smile:


    "Your Majesty, I have never smelled such a rich fragrance in my life. It must not have been done by my two daughters It seems that I am blessed today


    Mr. Zhao''s words have never been heard of


    "That''s because your majesty has looked down upon Mr. Liang and yourself."


    The old man Wen Yu opened his mouth with a smile, and then looked at Zhao Yu''s eyes in front of him, and the voice of vicissitudes continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty, you are invincible in the hearts of all young people. Not only your majesty, but also Huijun and yeyan are all the young people''s favorite objects. However, because of the identity of these two armies, they have always been invincible Mysterious, the only known by the world is Lord Liang, the invincible personal guard of Tianhui army in the same territory.


    "When I was teaching in the school, master Liang''s name was almost recognized. Even when I went home, those grandsons were his admirers, so it''s hard to know."


    After that, the old man touched his white beard and burst into laughter. The old man''s state of mind was excellent, and Zhao Yu''s mouth was slightly raised. In a short period of half a year, for these two young people who had lived together since childhood and traveled all over the summer, everything changed too much.


    But for Liang Po, everything seems to have not changed. What he loves has not changed, and what he wants to protect has not changed. Maybe this is the so-called "pure heart".


    In the kitchen, he took off the apron on his chest and walked out of the kitchen with his face unchanged under the gaze of the astonishing eyes of all the people in the room. Behind him, he was followed by two small attendants with one face of adoration.


    Then, under the command of his mother, the two young grandsons of Mr. Wen, who were not afraid of life, trotted to the entrance of the central hall. Then they knelt down respectfully and said in unison:


    "Your Majesty, grandfather, have lunch!"


    "Well, you two little ones will go first, and your majesty and I will come later."


    Originally, the place where Mr. Wen ate his lunch was in the kitchen, but today''s scale is obviously different. Therefore, he put the table in the courtyard, and divided two tables. Zhao Yuhe and Mr. Lao had a separate table, and the rest had another table.


    Then Zhao Yu took his seat, and the old gentleman beside him looked at the delicious mountain treasures and river delicacies in front of him, as well as some special food for the Spring Festival in Northwest China in summer. Lang Lang Lang began to chant: "it''s said in ancient times that on the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, the emperor wanted to talk to the sky, and the cloud chariot, the horse and the horse stayed in small company, and there were dishes and dishes, pig''s head rotten meat, Pisces fresh, bean paste and sweet pine powder bait group ¡£¡±


    "Shigong is very interested."


    "Your Majesty is willing to stay for a potluck. It''s my good fortune to warm up my family."


    The old man''s face became more and more ruddy, and his Qi and blood were surging up. It was true that the emperor Fuyao came to pay New Year''s greetings in person and had dinner together, which represented the first holy family member of the great Xia Dynasty.


    At the same time, Guangzhou Wancheng.


    Every family also prepared a very rich food to sacrifice the kitchen fire, and gathered together to celebrate the Spring Festival. The population of Guangzhou, the capital of Shenjing City, was totally immersed in the strong spring festival atmosphere.


    Guangzhou was the birthplace of the human race. Most of the customs of the thirty-six states were spread out from Guangzhou. Therefore, there is a saying in the summer that the year of this wide area city is the most authentic.


    In fact, the stone statue tower originally located in Qiushui city of Chuzhou was initially arranged in Guangzhou wide area city. There are not many people in the world who can change Zhao Yu''s will. But the old empress dowager must be one. In Bingzhou, the old empress dowager promised that the Lingbo whale would visit Lingbo Lake. Therefore, Zhao Yu did not want the old lady to travel and set up the stone statue tower By Lingbo lake.However, although they did not catch up with the first wave of transmission opportunities, the people all know that Guangzhou, which has one tenth of the population in the summer, will come back sooner or later, and it will never be too long.


    In addition to its large population and long history, the Kendo heritage is also profound.


    Outside the city, wanjian mountain top, buried sword Lake.


    Different from Zhao Yulai''s calm, at this time, the huge buried sword Lake was turbulent, just like boiling water, bubbling upward. At the same time, countless Blue Sword Qi rushed out of the lake and merged into the sky, gradually forming a blue lotus flower in bud.


    At the same time, the thousands of swords originally inserted in the lake were all shaking. The sword spirit of the split void enveloped all around the lake, making it a hopeless area and difficult to get close to at all.


    At the edge of the sword spirit by the lake, all the people of the clan of wanjian Pavilion, from the elders to the disciples, sit quietly with their legs crossed. In front of these people, there is a young girl in white monk''s clothes. At first glance, her face is not gorgeous, but it gives people the feeling that it is a world-shaking sword that contains all the sharpness in it.


    The girl raised her eyes and looked ahead. She saw a middle-aged man who was wrapped up by green lotus and sat in the worship of wanjian, the center of the lake. She could feel the difference and danger of the whole Jianshan mountain.


    At this time, muronghe, the leader of wanjian Pavilion, was about to accept the power of innumerable swords in the whole wanjian mountain and formally attacked the throne.


    When the green lotus blooms, it is the time when the nine steps to the sky are in the world.


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, the voice of his lips whispered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    In the eastern suburb of the capital city, at the gate of Wen''s simple mansion, the young Zhao Yu and Liang Po stepped out of the mansion. Before leaving, the old Taifu took out a Book wrapped in silk cloth from his arms and handed it to the young emperor.


    A moment later, the spacious and ordinary carriage drove slowly to the center of the capital city under the gaze of one eye after another.


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu leaned his back on the cushion. After his whole body was completely relaxed, he stretched out his hand and gently picked up the book given by the old master Fu. Then he untied the silk cloth and saw two simple big characters in front of him.


    Emperor fan.


    As the name suggests, this book is about the emperor''s demeanor. Zhao Yu had heard about it, and it was written by a great emperor of the human race. However, because of the long history and the change of the imperial dynasty, this book was completely submerged in the wheel of history. He did not expect that there was a single copy in the hand of the old Taifu.


    Zhao Yu''s dark eyes flashed a little thought, and then continued to lift his hand to open it gently. Suddenly, a warm heat flow rose in his heart. Because this unique edition is not a great Xia script, but an extremely rare ancient text, beside these ancient texts, Lao Taifu annotated and translated them in small characters.


    Zhao Yu could imagine how difficult it was to understand and annotate these ancient texts. Old lady Fu must have studied numerous ancient books and spent a lot of time to complete this book in the hands of the young emperor.


    "Shigong is really interested."


    Then the young emperor raised his eyes and glanced at it. There were 12 pieces in this book, which included monarch''s body, building relatives, seeking talents, judging officials, accepting admonition, slandering, admonishing, thrifty, rewarding and punishing, farming, reading martial arts and literature.


    The title of the chapter is very simple, but behind it is extensive and profound, covering all aspects of the emperor. For Zhao Yu, it has great learning and reference value. Then the young emperor solemnly closed the book again, wrapped it in silk, and put it gently on the desk in front of him.


    After all this was done, Liang Po in the carriage asked, "Your Majesty, is the next stop the summer palace?"


    Zhao Yu nodded, and then his right hand held his forehead, his eyes closed slightly, and he had a rest in his sleep.


    As a matter of fact, shortly after Zhao Yu ascended the throne, the Daxia Ministry of labor undertook the order to build two huge buildings in the Shenjing city. One is the Shenjing station located in the ruins of Taiping for transmission, and the other is the northern part of Shenjing city. The former abandoned Confucian Gate site is expanded to serve as the Daxia school palace of Shenjing city.


    According to Zhao Yu''s will, the priority of this school palace was higher than that of Shenjing station, and its completion date was earlier than that of the latter, which shows that the young emperor attached great importance to education.


    To the north of Shenjing City, it is a very desolate frozen wasteland. On weekdays, only the officers and men of the border pass in and out of the north gate of Xuanwu. Therefore, the whole city is particularly prosperous in the East, West and south. The north city is sparsely populated, so the area of the Daxia school palace in the north city is very large.


    Because of Zhao Yu''s original intention of education and no class, the area of the school will only be larger in the future.


    At this time, after more than half a year''s construction, the Daxia school palace has begun to take shape. If you take a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find that the buildings are all in one piece, which is like the scattered distribution of bean curd. At this time, although most of the students are coming home for the new year, the gate is still full of people, both in and out.


    In the middle of the afternoon, an ordinary carriage stopped at the gate of the school. Then an old man in a black Confucian shirt got into the carriage. The carriage continued to drive slowly into the school.


    "I''m in the summer school. Dongguo Lezheng is here to see his majesty."


    In the carriage, the old man with black clothes, who was the former leader of the Confucian school and now the leader of the Daxia school palace, saluted Zhao Yu with a smile and said, "please get up quickly. I haven''t seen you for several months. Are you OK, elder martial brother?"


    "Teaching and educating people every day is extremely rich and good."


    The old man got up, then sat down opposite the young emperor, and continued to say:


    "when the news of the catastrophe on the giant God''s sea side reached the school palace some time ago, everyone was extremely excited. I once again congratulated Your Majesty on another great victory, and the northeast of the great Xia Dynasty has been stable for at least several decades."


    "Elder martial brother, you know, the alien race is the biggest enemy of Daxia, so the real test is still to be done. Maybe in the future, this group of people from the Academy will be one of the foundations of Daxia."


    Although praised by the old people, Zhao Yu''s face is still calm and steady. After the light response, Dongguo Lezheng nodded with the same deep feeling, and then a calm and mellow voice sounded:


    "Shifu said that in those days, no matter how dangerous the forbidden areas on the vast land of Shenzhou were, they were less than one tenth of those of other ethnic groups. The forbidden areas or the forbidden areas were allowed to swallow a town and a city If a foreign nation invades the south, it will be a disaster to destroy the family. If the alien race does not die, it will be hard to sleep soundly in the summer. "


    Only the older generation, who had experienced the terrible invasion of the sun empire, could know how ferocious these alien people who believed in gods and were fearless of death were just like transit locusts. They did not live on a single inch of land, leaving no living.


    After the old man''s voice dropped, there was a chill in Zhao Yu''s eyes. After a flash of death, he returned to normal. Then a faint emperor''s voice surrounded the carriage"In addition to visiting my senior brother, I also want to have a good look at this school."


    After that, Zhao Yu raised the curtain of the window and looked out at the Daxia school palace outside. On both sides of the school road, there were two rows of cold pines transplanted from huwo mountain range. On both sides of the road, which were like main branches, stretched out one after another. At the end of these paths, schools were taught on weekdays.


    "Your Majesty, according to your will and with the help of the six books, there are 108 schools in the Daxia school Palace at this time. Apart from the most important Taoist enlightenment, it also covers other aspects, such as the most common craftsman construction, spinning and weaving, Qihuang technique, hunting skills, and even cooking. A palace was opened a few days ago, And there are still a lot of people coming to study. "


    Just as the old gentleman was talking about the composition of the school palace, the carriage happened to pass by a very large school palace. At the same time, the three big characters of "Food Palace" came into view. It must be one of the newly established schools in recent years.


    Zhao Yu glanced at Liang Po subconsciously, thinking about how it would be for him to give lectures in this school palace.


    In the summer, the status of monks is very high, and it is true that practitioners can control their own destiny. However, under the road, there are more ordinary people who live in silence. They are the main body of this dynasty.


    Perhaps in the history of the human race, in a certain period of time, all walks of life were divided into ten streams. However, Zhao Yuxin, who had modern thinking in his mind, was engaged in any occupation to make a living. There was no distinction between high and low. This is also the main reason why he established the Daxia academy and extended it to the whole land of Shenzhou.


    There are more ordinary people than friars in the Daxia Academy. The young emperor should take this opportunity to clearly tell countless people in the dynasty that every means of making a living is worthy of respect, and every skill is a treasure and needs to be inherited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    The purpose of Zhao Yu''s building the Daxia Academy was not for the friars of fengmaolingjiao, but for countless young girls who had just embarked on the road of enlightenment and ordinary people who could not practice.


    In other words, it is a basic educational institution. Once a young person awakens his cultivation talent and becomes a practitioner under the enlightenment, he will have a mature sect such as the Taoist palace and the military sect, such as the branch of the imperial court, to conduct practice guidance.


    If the current education system of the whole summer is compared to a pyramid, then the summer school palace is the bottom cornerstone, and its importance is self-evident.


    On the new year''s day, the carriage of the young emperor visited 108 schools in charge of teaching and inheritance along the main street of the summer school palace.


    Looking around the carriage, Zhao Yu, a large number of people who were talking to each other, opened his mouth to the old man in front of him and asked, "elder martial brother, the school should be on holiday today. How can there be so many people here?"


    "My highness, although the first ten day holiday has begun, some of the people who come to the capital with their families come to pick the categories they want to learn. More often, they bring their own sons and daughters to see the school palace. Maybe they will come here to study together in the spring next year."


    At this point, Zhao Yu looked at the crowd around him and found that there were many teenagers and girls in their ten years old. After a smile, Dongguo Lezheng continued to say:


    "in fact, they should thank your majesty most. Before the founding of the Daxia academy, children at this age were in fact the most confused, especially those born from poor families If you are more angry, you will go out and become an apprentice. Maybe you can learn some skills. Most of the time is wasted in doing nothing. So now, apart from other things, most of the children of this age in the whole capital city, both men and women, are concentrated in the school Palace. "


    "After the implementation of the theory of Tao in the school, can there be any sign of cultivating Taoism?"


    Before Zhao Yu''s voice fell, a deep color of joy appeared on the face of the old man in black clothes, and he said with a slightly excited voice:


    "yes, there are many. Because of the large population base of the whole Shenjing City, there are a lot of lost pearls left behind by the ancestral gates. Almost every day during this period, people feel the vitality of heaven and earth, causing them to enter the body, and stepping into the initial state is just around the corner. ¡±


    "good!"


    Zhao Yu nodded with great joy and sighed. Then he, Dongguo Lezheng and Liang Po stepped out of the carriage and walked slowly among the pine trees in the school palace under the sunlight slanting to the West.


    The buildings in the north of Shenjing city are relatively rare, while the summer school palace is broad. So when you get off the carriage, the fierce north wind will roar, blowing people''s clothes and hunting. Then, several people walk along the road in front of them and slowly walk out to an extremely huge school. Meanwhile, Dongguo Lezheng''s warm voice continues to sound faintly:


    "in fact, inside the school palace In addition to the new year''s Day holiday, classes continue to be held on ordinary days off. After all, the elderly people need to make a living on weekdays, and only then can they have time to listen. "


    "I know about this, and the Ministry of Rites has written a letter to me for this. My opinion is that the teachers of the academy can adopt the system of rotating rest."


    Zhao Yu nodded, because the setting sun in the sky was a little dazzling, he raised his hand to cover it, and then his voice continued to ring between heaven and earth:


    "however, compared with the schools in the capital city, I was more worried about the fire of the 3000 Confucian sects that had gone south to the vast land of Shenzhou. The conditions were hard. I knew that most of these young scholars had never come back Years. "


    After a while, the old man in black clothes fell into silence. After a while, he began to respond:


    "when the master founded the Confucian school, his will was to help the common people. Now, with this opportunity, our more than 3300 descendants can make some contributions to the summer without complaint or regret."


    A moment later, the old man with black clothes took Zhao Yu into the school. The overall structure of the school was similar to the large class that all the disciples in the Taoist temple should attend. There was a platform for the teacher to sit on the top of the school, while the bottom was a slowly rising slope. In this way, everyone could see the front clearly.


    "What this school teaches is the Enlightenment of practice. At this time, I personally explain the theory of Tao!"


    After he finished speaking, Dong guole, the old man, raised his hand and gently waved it forward. Suddenly, a black and white spirit was thrown forward, gradually forming a huge black-and-white brush over the whole school.


    This brush is full of vitality, and then slowly begins to shake in the void. Countless black and white vitality demonstrate to the outside, just like a brush that has been dipped in ink for writing. At the same time, accompanied by the voice of Dongguo Music:


    "Your Majesty, I have been thinking about how to continue various folk skills and inheritance, and formulate a unified standard The level of accuracy and level is essential. It is like that after the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, there were cars on the same track, books on the same text, unified the Da Xia Road and weights and measures. However, there are boundaries between the monks. Therefore, I have the courage to divide the world''s skills here. "


    At this time, the voice of the old man was completely different from that of the past. At the same time, a fierce momentum swept outward, making the whole void begin to tremble slightly. Then his right hand began to write in the air with a stroke, and let out a low drink"The first level, the ability is insufficient, but willing to learn, called apprentice!"


    The sound of drinking fell, and the black and white brush on the top also left a black character in the void. Then the old man continued to drink, and two huge characters were written out.


    "Those who touch the law and do things at ease, work!


    "Master the law, and master it, be a craftsman!"


    As soon as the word "worker" and "craftsman" came out, unconsciously, the vast momentum of the whole spacious school became more and more prosperous. Taking the old as the center, the whole earth seemed to be shaking slightly. Then another word was drunk by Dongguo Lezheng:


    "the fourth level, master the law, teach it as a teacher!"


    As the sound fell, a thunder burst out from the ground above the school. The infinite momentum rose into the sky, forming a black and white light column visible to the naked eye. People in the whole summer school palace looked up at the sky in horror.


    Next to Zhao Yu, Dongguo Lezheng''s face turned red. His whole body seemed to be under infinite pressure, but he still spoke slowly. The sound waves rang through the sky:


    "level five, home! With faith in mind, if you want to popularize this way in the world, you should be called everyone


    When the school sky, that a dragon flying phoenix dance of the word a shape, the northern part of the divine capital, a moment of winter thunder, a vast will, slowly gathered, and looked down.


    Dongguo Lezheng divided the realm of the world''s skills, which directly attracted the gaze of the heavenly way. Under the magnificent heavenly power, the old man directly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Countless thunder snakes twinkled and twinkled in the emptiness of the whole body, but he remained unmoved. His lips continued to open and slowly spewed out word by word:


    "Mastering the essence, then reaching all things, is the most advanced and holy! ¡±


    but the last holy word has not been said yet, and the seven orifices of the old man began to bleed out, and the last word could not be said. The black brush above could not write down, and it was shaking and cracking!


    Dongguo Lezheng flashed a decisive color in his old eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to speak again, but was directly interrupted by a steady voice:


    "senior brother, level five is enough, the first five levels, I agree!"


    When the emperor''s voice was finished, Zhao Yu raised his hand and waved it again and again. The Milky air of national fortune poured out from the empty air and poured into the black characters of the void.


    With thunder and lightning in the capital, 108 lines of summer ushered in the boundary division from then on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    The light of the setting sun gradually weakened. However, in the north of Shenjing City, the great summer school palace was so conspicuous that it swept all directions and even mixed with the majesty of the infinite glory of the heavenly way, which made the whole people in the North look at them one after another, and the practitioners with profound accomplishments felt more deeply because they belonged to one of the laws of heaven By mortals.


    In the end, all this was settled in a majestic voice:


    "I agree!"


    The emperor is the one who says what he says, so the infinite momentum gradually dissipates. In the void of the school, the big characters written by the vitality of the country will disappear and disappear.


    Until today, Zhao Yucai found that he was not publicized in his daily life. The ambition of his elder brother, who is diligent in teaching and educating people, is so grand and brilliant.


    Wish to benefit all living beings and customize the realm and rules for each line. This is an unprecedented move!


    If it is divided according to the state before it, it belongs to everyone''s realm of educators.


    In the broad school of the summer school palace, the old man in black fell to the ground because he was out of strength. Then he sighed a little, and said with some melancholy:


    "it''s a pity that in the end, it''s still not perfect."


    "Elder martial brother is concerned about the world, and I admire him in my heart."


    Zhao Yu slowly stepped forward, stretched out his hand and gently pulled the old man up from the ground. His voice was full of respect. Then the young emperor raised his hand and saluted him. His lips were slightly open, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "on behalf of the countless people of Daxia, I am grateful to senior brother for this feat, which will lead Daxia into a new era with more perfect system."


    "I also want to do my best before I die. I''m old. If I don''t do it again, I won''t have a chance, but it''s a pity."


    In fact, the old man''s ambition is far beyond his imagination. We should know that the realm of practice which has been passed down for countless years since ancient times, is only widely known as the five realms of initial, virtual, real, palm origin and death, and land immortals. At the beginning, the old man even wanted to position folk skills at level 6, which was a naked provocation to the road.


    The momentum in the school just now was too fierce, so the tables around Zhao Yu and the old man were scattered all over the place. However, they did not care. The young emperor helped the old man to sit at will, then waved out the purification medicine which could replenish the vitality, and gently opened his mouth and said:


    "the division of state involves the law of the Tao, which is essentially a discussion with heaven I believe that elder martial brother can shout out the word and drop the brush when Xu Xu tries to do it


    "Your Majesty, it''s not easy to talk about it once and for all, and then it goes down again and again and exhausts three times."


    After the old man took the purification medicine, he drank it all at once, and the sigh in his eyes was more intense. In fact, he was also very clear in his heart that all things come to the same goal by different ways. No matter which way, as long as he completely mastered this law, he was called Saint!


    Therefore, if you don''t take that step, you will never be able to shout out that word and drop those strokes.


    "But I''m satisfied that I can make a start for the world."


    After the sigh, the old man''s eyes were clear and bright. Although he was weak, he still had a smile on his face. Then he looked at Zhao Yu''s young face and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, you and your father are very similar. At the beginning, our three brothers practiced under the master''s gate, and each made great wishes. However, the general situation in the world is like a sea of ups and downs It doesn''t help to be afraid of paying your life for it, but we didn''t forget our original intention. Now I see hope in your majesty


    "For the country and the people, that is my duty. In the spring of the new year, I will let the cabinet discuss with Si Tianjian to open the Phoenix Pavilion of the White Emperor Palace for rubbing. Then the relevant rubbings will be sent to the Daxia school palace. It is better to benefit the world than to put the books on the shelf!"


    Zhao Yu nodded heavily, his voice steady and firm.


    The night is coming and the lights are on. It''s new year''s Eve. The lights of every family in the capital city are blooming. It''s like the infinite stars shining on the ground. At the same time, the Yamen servants in the capital city have hung red lanterns on the streets recently, which adds a strong new year atmosphere to the city.


    An ordinary broad carriage was driving slowly on the street. At this time, it was dinner time. Therefore, there was no one in the sky of the whole street. Under the light around, the carriage looked very lonely.


    In the carriage, Zhao Yuzheng was holding the volume of emperor fan and reading it carefully. At the same time, many cheers and laughs were introduced to his ears from all directions. Then the young emperor touched his hungry stomach and asked lightly:


    "Liang Po, how long is it to the White Emperor Palace


    "Back to my majesty, it''s almost to the noon gate, but there is still a distance from Lingbo hall."


    After Liang Po finished his speech, Zhao Yu nodded. Then he suddenly thought of something. He raised his head, looked at the bald youth sitting quietly in front of him, and continued to say:


    "Po ah, I have heard from Shigong that you are from the Liangs of bingzong, one of the fourteen surnames of Ying. At this time, although most of the Liang family are in Qiuyue fortress of endless mountain, the residence in Zizhu lane is still in the mansion There are a lot of people left behind. Would you like to go and have a look these days? I''ll give you a few days off. "After the emperor''s voice dropped, Liang Po, who was opposite to Zhao Yu, shook his head and said: "Shigong didn''t hide my life experience. I was born from Liang family. Because I was born too big in my mother''s womb, my mother was dystocia directly. So my father didn''t like me, so he was sent to his Majesty''s side a few days after I was born Zong Liang, I''d better not go back. "


    Liang Po''s voice is very insipid, and his voice has a mellow magnetism which is very inconsistent with his own body shape. Later, Zhao Yu did not speak again. After so many years of living together, they had already shared the same feelings.


    A moment later, the carriage drove into the palace of the White Emperor, and under the guard of the imperial city guards, it passed through the square under the emperor''s pole hall and went to the Lingbo hall behind. All directions became extremely quiet.


    Then, in the carriage, Zhao Yujiang wrapped the classics in silk and put them into his arms. He tapped the desk in front of him with his fingers and fell into thinking. Then a faint voice was heard around him:


    "next year, I will let Ye Yan Si go to the Glass City in the snow plain in the far north. The king of Bei''an has been away for more than half a year, but there is no news. As a result, I will make a formal difference But if you want to go on this trip to the far north, you can lead a team there. "


    Emperor''s voice around, Liang Po in the carriage fell into silence. Liang Po was not a person who would fall into thinking, but he hesitated this time.


    Then he raised his head with a rare desire in his eyes and said:


    "I want to go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    The Baidi palace, where the Zhao family lived in the Daxia Dynasty, was divided into two palaces on the whole. The former palace was the place for discussing politics with Huangji hall as the center, which was the power center of the Daxia Dynasty, while the latter was the residence of the emperor and his family members.


    Near the end of the new year, all the main palaces and roads in the back palace of the White Emperor''s palace were decorated with lanterns symbolizing red and red fire, as well as colorful floating silk ribbons dancing with the wind. Therefore, the carriage driving to Lingbo hall under the night is like coming from a dreamland.


    Then the carriage stopped outside Lingbo hall. Zhao Yu, who had been running for a whole day, walked slowly into Lingbo hall in a black cloak and facing the cold wind.


    As soon as he stepped into the palace, the temperature suddenly rose and the cold wind died down. The young emperor looked up and saw the countless red candles flickering in the hall, and the rouge ran to meet him. His rosy cheeks and joyful eyes were just like the little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to return for dinner.


    A warm heat flow from Zhao Yu''s heart to the outside, and then to the four limbs and hundreds of bones, which is hotter than any other source in the world, because it is called accompany.


    Some people stood with him at dusk, and others asked him if he could warm his porridge. Because of this, even if Zhao Yu was carrying hundreds of millions of people in Daxia, he had the most powerful backing in the world, even if the Zhao family had only a few people.


    "It''s yu''er coming back. Sit down and eat. It''s new year''s day today. Big guys are waiting for you to have dinner. Let Liang Po sit down and eat together. It''s lively!"


    The old empress dowager, who was reclining in her seat and was drowsy, suddenly recovered a little spirit and opened her mouth when she heard the news of the young emperor''s return. Then Zhao Yu took Rouge''s hand, followed by Liang Po. Several people came to the table and sat down.


    Looking at the dishes at the big table in front of him, Zhao Yu showed a smile and said softly:


    "today I went to see my teacher''s elders, but I can''t accompany my grandmother. I hope grandma will forgive me."


    "Yu''er, where are you?"


    With the help of a middle-aged maid, the Empress Dowager straightened up a little, and at the same time, the voice from her mouth was still with a little blame, and continued to say:


    "my old lady, I''m not the same as those ordinary old women. You should be busy with your own affairs. You should put state affairs first. If you walk around in front of this palace every day, the palace will blame you instead It doesn''t matter what it is. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu said with a smile again:


    "grandma, you have such a good temper that you can''t bear to blame your grandson. But my grandson has one thing to ask grandma to answer. "


    "Yu''er, it''s OK to say so!"


    The Empress Dowager turned her head. In her dark eyes, the black ink was even more profound, even with a strong sense of stillness. Then Zhao Yu held out her hand and held the old lady''s hands as stiff as ice, and said with great care:


    "before this year, according to the custom of the palace, a ceremony for offering sacrifices to heaven would be held, but my grandson and I did not want to spend much time before the year Today, I want to finish all these etiquette matters as soon as possible. My grandson just wants to accompany my grandmother well in the following days. "


    In Zhao Yu''s generous hands, the touch from the old lady''s hands seems to be withered and withered without any elasticity. That is because under the five decline of heaven and man, the old man has lost his touch. With the deprived vision, taste and smell, the only thing the old man can communicate with the outside world is his hearing.


    Therefore, listening to Zhao Yuna almost with a yearning tone into her ears, the old empress dowager fell into silence for a period of time. In fact, she grew up in a big family, and at the same time, she has always maintained the dignity of the royal family.


    But at the last moment of her life, maybe even she wanted to leave with her company. So the old man nodded, agreed with Zhao Yu''s words, and said softly:


    "yu''er, you are the emperor, you are the biggest in the world. The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven can be stopped for one year, and the rivers and mountains of summer depend on people!"


    Summer Mingzhou, Yanyun City, under the night, drizzle.


    At the foot of Daming Mountain, the whole city of misty clouds is also immersed in the atmosphere of reunion for the new year, which makes the most ethereal city in the summer more full of fireworks and noisy laughter, which covers the drizzle in the sky, and even the cold temperature becomes hot.


    On the streets of Yanyun City, there are two figures shuttling between the continuous rain. However, strangely, no one has noticed the passers-by occasionally, as if they were walking in another void.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest, still in rags, suddenly stops on the street, which is full of unspeakable charm from movement to stillness. At the same time, the space around it seems to overlap and collide with each other, emitting waves and waves like ripples on the lake.


    The slight fluctuation was very slight, but it still shook the falling rain, which made a leaf on the road break and fall.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest who let the drizzle brush his face gently stretched out his right hand and caught the fallen leaf with his palm. Then a faint voice came out:


    "life is just like this leaf, which is just a few years short, and can''t be squandered like rain and fog."With the sound of vicissitudes falling down, a very young woman in White Palace Dress appeared beside the middle-aged Taoist priest. She was incomparably beautiful. However, the soaring Phoenix eyebrow made her have a kind of domineering authority over the world. She did not respond, but looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest with a puzzled look.


    Later, the middle-aged Taoist priest didn''t care. He held out his long, round fingers like jade carvings, took hold of the leaves and continued to speak softly;


    "I broke a branch and saw it wither away.


    "It asked," what has come to an end? It''s killing you.


    "I answer: Why did it fall on my hands and die


    After the middle-aged Taoist priest''s voice dropped, the woman in white dress finally responded. She turned around and looked at the leaf in the Taoist''s hand and asked:


    "even if the realm is like you, it''s a leaf you can''t help yourself?"


    "It''s a leaf, it''s a hand!"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest''s face was solemn, and then he swung his broad sleeve out. In an instant, all the rain from the sky stopped. Then the middle-aged Taoist looked at the face of Princess Wu Zhao Xiu and continued to say:


    "an old lady in summer is coming. I know you want to go back, but I''m afraid of losing me. I can promise to go back with you to accompany her The last one, but I have one request. "


    Empress Wu''s face remained unchanged, and she felt the constant disillusionment of the surrounding space. Her red lips opened and her cool and dignified voice came out:


    "do you want me to be this hand or this branch and leaf?"


    "It depends on your own nature and ability."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest stood with his hands down and looked up to the sky. The voice of vicissitudes continued to ring:


    "this seat has been back for too long. It''s time to go back. If you follow me, you may never come back. Good bye."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The next day, the morning light was light. Today''s Shenjing city was also a rare fine weather. Because the officials of the six bureaucrats gave the first day holiday and suspended for a few days in the morning, Zhao Yu also had a very rare sleep. But sometimes habit is really a terrible thing, so the so-called lazy sleep is only half an hour later than usual.


    When Zhao Yu woke up, the sky was still bright. The young emperor put out his hand to stop the rouge he wanted to serve. He wrapped a large robe at will, gently pushed the door open, and slowly walked out of the inner hall of the summer palace.


    To tell you the truth, although the palace in the name of the national title is the place where he usually sleeps, but in the past six months, one thing after another oppresses Zhao Yu, so the young emperor has no time to take a good look at the beautiful scenery around him.


    As the emperor''s bedroom, this summer palace naturally collects the top works of the great Xia craftsmen. Almost every brick and tile, one bridge, one plant and one tree, have been repeatedly deduced for many times. At the same time, taking into account the favorable conditions of time and place, different seasons will have different scenery.


    Spring dawn, autumn and winter, each has its own romantic.


    After the construction of the palace, a storyteller commented on the summer palace according to the description of the great craftsman who participated in the construction:


    "the palace is flying in the morning and rolling in the evening, the clouds and clouds are green and the wind is shining, and the smoke and waves are painting boats."


    Therefore, this huge Summer Palace has lakes, bridges and boats. At this time, the sun shines down slightly, and the lake in the palace is covered with smoke, which is almost the scene of fairyland.


    Under the ups and downs of the clouds, the young emperor with swaying clothes and robes walked slowly by the lake with the rising sun. Behind him, there were several columns of maids and eunuchs hanging behind him, totaling nearly 100.


    Later, a stone bridge across the lake appeared in front of Zhao Yushen. The bridge was built with simple rocks in a semicircular arch shape. At the same time, the bridge was colorful, and there was some charm of the bridge between heaven and earth.


    Zhao Yu raised his feet slightly on the ground, and his straight body rose directly, like a banished immortal, and landed steadily on the Yunwu bridge. Then he looked at the hazy void in front of him.


    Later, the young emperor closed his eyes and concentrated all his mind and spirit in his body. During this period, Zhao Yu, who had been settling at the top of the real world for a long time, tried to gather his whole body''s strength to destroy the unbreakable palm edge and break through a gap in the main division environment barrier.


    In front of him, the mist rose up and down. On Zhao Yu''s body, the rising momentum was the same. A trace of pure silver light came out of his not big body, and then it turned into countless silk threads and stretched outward, just like countless thin tubes into the void. Then he sucked it hard, and directly sucked out the vitality of heaven and earth within a few miles.


    This is simply the despotic plunder and devour, but Zhao Yu is the emperor, the emperor, this is the pronoun of extreme control.


    With Zhao Yu''s plunder of the vitality around him, the whole arch bridge on the lake seems to have become a vacuum zone, while the far-off yuan Qi converges inward rapidly, and then it is completely absorbed in the next breath.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the momentum and imperial power of the young emperor had reached the limit, and even the lake under the bridge was completely depressed. At the same time, in Zhao Yu''s sea of knowledge, the ancient ruins of the mainland were in full bloom and gradually turned into a seed, but it could not burst.


    "Almost, I need another chance!"


    After a long time, Zhao Yu opened his eyes, and his eyebrows seemed to be a burning red sand pattern. With a startling momentum, he slowly took back his body. Then a small figure slowly walked up the arch bridge and surrounded the waist of the young emperor from the rear. He said gently: "Your Majesty, the broken mirror, especially the high and deep state, often needs water to form."


    "Rouge, I know that naturally."


    With a smile, Zhao Yu turned around and put the girl''s petite body into her arms and continued to say:


    "it''s so cold in the morning that I don''t know how to wear more clothes when I get up. What should I do if I catch a cold during the spring Festival


    "Isn''t there still your Majesty''s warm chest?"


    Rouge raised her head and gazed at Zhao Yu''s beautiful young face. She blinked her eyes playfully. A sly smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, showing her playfulness.


    Zhao Yu then looked up to the sky with a smile. He put one hand around his Rouge soft waist, and raised the other hand. He waved heavily in front of him. The next breath, a gust of wind rose out of thin air, blowing away the clouds and fog on the lake directly in all directions, revealing a boat parked under the bridge.


    Then, with a cry of rouge, Zhao Yu held the girl up directly. They jumped off the bridge and landed directly on the boat. Suddenly, waves of ripples spread out on the lake, sending out a sweet smell.


    There is a boat on the lake between the wind and the sea of fog. On the boat, a pair of Bi people Nestle and sit.


    Rouge leaned her head against the shoulder of the young emperor, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she rubbed it from time to time. It was like a lazy kitten who just woke up, but her hand held tightly to the latter''s arm, because there was really too little time to be alone like this.


    As the old empress dowager once said, the most important thing for women in the imperial family to get used to is loneliness.Thousands of rouge green silk sprinkled on Zhao Yu''s shoulder, with a unique smell of tea, that Zhao Yu''s favorite fragrance, and then with a little bit of loving voice from the latter''s mouth:


    "this period of time you are taking care of grandma, really hard for you."


    "Grandma is not only your Majesty''s close relatives, but also my wife''s relatives. It is my duty to take care of her."


    Rouge opened her eyes and showed a smile. Her big eyes bent into a curve. Then Zhao Yu reached out and gently stroked the hair of the former. She felt that the boat was drifting aimlessly on the lake, and her whole heart gradually became calm like water.


    The boat is leisurely and affectionate. After squinting the rouge for a while, she raises her head and stares at Zhao Yu''s cheek, as if to engrave it into her eyes. Then she says faintly:


    "Your Majesty, do you know that to love a person and get married for a lifetime is to look at a person''s eyes getting old. If these can''t be done, I would rather have them A small boat will be put on the lake all her life. If she doesn''t go ashore, she can''t be like her grandmother. She will accompany a lamp all her life and wait for a person. "


    The girl''s light words, I don''t know why, have strong to the extreme sadness. Then Zhao Yu''s black eyes and Rouge''s pale green eyes looked at each other, and said to him:


    "I won''t let you wait like grandfather Taizu. If I have to wait, I''ll wait for you!"


    After that, Zhao Yu''s ebony eyes were full of seriousness. Then she put her hand around the rouge and continued to speak slowly, word by word:


    "in this life, whether you turn left or right, go to the world sea, I will walk in front of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    In the early morning, the lake in the summer palace is sparkling and full of love.


    By the lake, the maids who had been following Zhao Yu were looking at the boat floating slowly on the lake and the wall people nestling in each other. They all looked at each other, covered their mouths, and snickered. What''s more, their eyes were full of envy.


    As the maids directly under the master of the great Xia Dynasty, their looks are naturally unique. However, those who have a lot of contact with Zhao Yu on weekdays also have a good understanding of the latter''s temperament. Whether it is the king or the husband, the young emperor can be said to be impeccable.


    Which girl is not in love with spring, and the most noble man in summer is right in front of you. Therefore, among the maids by the lake, there is a young lady with a beautiful appearance. Looking at the lake not far ahead, she murmured: "I don''t know how many generations of blessings I have to cultivate before I can go boating on the lake with your majesty!"


    When the voice dropped, the maids all nodded in agreement. Then a very hot maid in the palace stretched out her hand and gently pinched the arm of the former, put her head to her ear, and whispered a word. The root of the former''s ears turned red with a brush.


    The rest of the shameless maids could not bear these dirty words and were very coquettish. The whole group of maids suddenly burst into turmoil, and the spring was so beautiful on this winter morning.


    After a while, the playful maids became quiet in an instant, because they saw Liang Po''s huge and shining figure coming from not far away.


    As a bodyguard and a child of a young emperor, he is silent and silent in ordinary days. He is also like a giant version of Liang Po. He is born with a oppressive atmosphere. Therefore, the maids in the palace are courting each other and saluting respectfully. Then Liang Po nods his head and stands quietly by the lake.


    On the boat on the lake, Zhao Yuzheng and rouge said some whispers between the young couple. From time to time, the girl made a clear laugh that rang through the whole lake. At the same time, the bright flowers on the whole arch bridge competed to open in the deep winter near the end of the new year.


    Meanwhile, the koi swimming in the lake, as if feeling the warmth, gathered around the boat one after another, stuck out their heads, and looked at the two people on the boat with curious eyes.


    The origin of the koi in the lake of the summer palace is not ordinary. It was raised when it was built in the early Qing Dynasty. By this time, it has been 90 years. It is fat and full of human nature. Some of them are nourished by the imperial spirit in the palace and have golden scales, which can be called ichthyosaurs.


    If these ichthyosaurs could live long enough, their national support would last for countless years. One day, they would become dragons and soar in all directions.


    At this time, these little guys attracted by Diwei swam around the boat one after another, instead of sticking out their heads, opening their mouths and spitting bubbles. Their naive appearance is very interesting.


    "Your Majesty, let these little fellows dance."


    After saying that, rouge stretched out his right hand and waved it with a smile. Next breath, the lake beside the boat exploded. It seemed that there was a continuous drizzle on the lake inside the summer palace. Then, countless fish jumped out of the water and danced in the air. The beads of water in the sky were shining in the sun.


    The maids waiting to stand by the lake, looking at the wonderful scene of Koi dancing all over the sky, opened their red lips one after another, and let out an uncontrollable exclamation. Even Liang Po, who had always been expressionless, showed some color on her face.


    Morning fish dragon dance!


    In the 89th year of the great Xia calendar, a few days before the first day holiday, the newly married emperor Fuyao and the empress of emperor Fuyao showed a beautiful romance that belonged to them alone on the lake of the summer palace.


    Above the sky, the sun rising from the east gradually rises into the sky. The soft warm winter sun, basking on the Rouge''s face with closed eyes, is like shining on a diamond. Then She nestles on Zhao Yu''s shoulder and sleeps back to sleep. After her long eyelashes shake, she opens her eyes and asks in a soft voice:


    "now, your majesty What time is it? "


    "The end of the day."


    After Zhao Yu''s calm voice dropped, rouge quickly sat up, and then said in a flustered voice:


    "Oh, my concubine has overslept. We have to go to Lingbo hall to greet grandma?"


    "Don''t worry. I guess grandma hasn''t got up yet."


    Zhao Yu gently pressed the girl''s shoulder, then carefully trimmed the black hair on her head for rouge, and then continued to say:


    "let''s go back to the summer palace and have a breakfast at Lingbo hall. If we can, the later we go, the more open grandma will be."


    As soon as she said this, rouge went straight to Xiafei''s cheeks and wanted to say something, but she stopped, just showing a happy smile.


    Zhao Yugang wanted to continue to open his mouth for fun. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, because there was a fallen leaf on the sky, which came from nowhere and pierced the whole void and clouds. Meanwhile, he was making an unpredictable track, flying in front of the young emperor, and kept spinning.


    At the moment of the appearance of this leaf, the phoenix of nine days and the four winged blackbird in the sky above the emperor''s palace stopped their bodies, and the light in their eyes was great. At the same time, in the imperial garden, the ancient relic crystal, which emits silver, also responded and began to shake slightly.On the boat, Zhao Yu stretched out his left hand and gently pressed it down. All the visions in the palace of the White Emperor dissipated. Then, with his deep eyes like the sea, he looked at the leaf. Then he stretched out his slender fingers, grasped the fallen leaves and gently touched them. Then he put them in front of his eyes to have a close look.


    Leaf is a very common leaf, winding venation, like a person''s rough life.


    "Life is like a leaf, which can''t be squandered by wind and sand!"


    as like as two peas, Zhao Yu''s mouth says that after a few moments, the young emperor pinches the leaves and gently waves away. The leaf that does not know where it comes from is flying again, and is emitting a mysterious and mysterious wave.


    With the wave after wave of wave spread, the whole void began to shake violently, just like a pair of hands open, tearing the whole solid and incomparable land space of China to the outside.


    As we all know, the basic structure of the whole space is a very small bubble, and at this time, these bubbles are constantly breaking, similar to the flower of stone tower transmission is in full bloom.


    Zhao Yu frowned slightly and looked at the leaves forbidden in the void in front of him, and his steady voice came out faintly:


    "be free, the world can go, it''s a boundless place!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, the void on the lake was completely torn open, and two figures appeared in an instant.


    He is a middle-aged Taoist with casual clothes and a handsome face. He is a powerful and noble woman in palace dress.


    As soon as they appeared, they stood steadily on the calm lake. Originally, they were watching all the rouge curiously on the boat. Seeing the moment when the middle-aged Taoist priest appeared, they stood up straight up, opened their mouths and exclaimed:


    "Daddy, how do you appear in the White Emperor Palace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "New Year''s Day!"


    Under the expectations of countless people, the first day of the first month of the 90th year of the great lunar calendar arrived on schedule.


    From the beginning of the morning, every corner of the thirty-six states of the whole summer was directly submerged in the sound of firecrackers. Groups of children, dressed in brand-new clothes and carrying small firecrackers in their hands, went out to play with a smile.


    Later on the road, when you meet the elders among the neighbors and relatives, you have to stop together, bow down and give a blessing:


    "New Year''s well-being."


    After that, they looked at each other with expectant eyes and longed for the red envelope of the new year. Later, the elders would take out the red brocade bags that had been packed from their arms and put them into the hands of the children one by one. They also said with an old look:


    "if you are a year old, you should be obedient and not be naughty again!"


    After receiving the new year''s money, the happy children nodded and agreed like a chicken pecking rice. Then they laughed again and ran towards the distance.


    In the early period of the development of the human race, there was the meaning of ripe grain. At the earliest time of the new year''s festival, the harvest of the year was celebrated. After that, with the change of dynasties, the people gradually developed and expanded. As the most important festival of the Daxia people since ancient times, the New Year Festival bears many new meanings. The rich and colorful activities of


    have condensed the most pure cultural essence and inheritance of the people.


    This morning, the whole Shenjing City woke up very early. The fireworks composed of countless people in the city reached the highest level in a year. The sound of blessing permeated the vast land of Shenzhou. The Baidi palace, as the place of the emperor of the whole Xia Dynasty, was sparsely populated, but it was also lively today.


    After the opening of the White Emperor''s palace, the emperor Taizu once made rules. On the first day of the lunar new year, there were not so many rules in the palace. The maids who failed to return home and reunite could also regard the palace as a family and celebrate with the king. At the same time, the Zhao family had always been kind and generous, so money was indispensable at this age. Moreover, if the maids and the imperial palace guards reported, they could even take over the capital His family came to the palace for a reunion.


    However, what makes the most beautiful ladies happy is that today everyone can wear their own beautiful clothes and paint the most popular folk makeup. Then they go out of the palace to stroll around the Taiping ruins. Besides shopping, they can also attend temple fairs and see the magnificent Shenjing station.


    Those who can be selected into the White Emperor''s Palace are naturally young girls who have been carefully selected. Therefore, the White Emperor Palace under the morning light seems to have become a forest of flowers. Under the blooming of countless young girls like flowers, they add a totally different flavor to the original solemn and solemn imperial land.


    At the beginning of the morning, under the broad and magnificent Meridian Gate of Baidi palace, groups of girls step out laughing. The breeze blows up their skirts, and their beautiful smiles are even brighter than the sunshine. However, the talented scholars who know this custom in yushenjing city gather on both sides of Baiyu Avenue in the early morning, shaking folding fans, and looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle for meditation In an attempt to attract the attention of the girls.


    But little did you know that the maids who used to see young emperors in the palace of the White Emperor naturally had a very high vision. They didn''t even look at them in their eyes and left with a smile.


    At the same time, in a pavilion in Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace, little girl fish fry in Red Palace Dress and gorgeous outer jacket are lying on the stone table, wrinkling their pretty eyebrows and holding a brush stained with cinnabar. They are seriously painting on the wide peach wood pieces below.


    It is an indispensable custom for the people in the capital city to hang peach charms on this new year''s day, which means that evil and filthy things can be suppressed. It is similar to setting off firecrackers.


    In the early morning, dressed in new clothes, she came to the fish fry of Lingbo hall happily. Seeing that all the maids in the palace were drawing peach charms, she was also aroused. She took the cinnabar pen and wanted to do it herself. However, she was still young and could not write a few words. Therefore, she could only scribble on the peach pieces and make her face full of flowers.


    The little girl was born beautiful, white skin than snow, at this time with some red cinnabar on her face, it was even more charming.


    "Fish fry, what do you draw with your hands on your stomach?"


    Just as the little girl was working hard, a gentle voice sounded behind her. Then Rouge came to the pavilion. Looking down, she was immediately amused and continued to say:


    "this peach rune is capable of suppressing evil and filth. However, if you draw such a picture, people who don''t know why they want them to come


    "Sister queen, you know how to make fun of me!"


    After the fish fry is coquettish and angry, she turns around with a face. Just as she wants to act coquettish, she suddenly sees Zhao Yu standing beside Rouge with the same smile on her face. She is startled and quickly kneels down to salute. However, the maids who originally helped the little girl have already saluted.


    Zhao Yu takes Rouge''s hand and looks at the peach blossom on the stone table carefully. His eyebrows jump unconsciously. Then he says softly:


    "get up. Today''s new year''s day, there are not so many rules in the palace. Later, the queen will let the Department of internal affairs issue new year''s money. We will continue. I will go to Lingbo hall first."When the emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu reached out and patted the small head of the fish fry with two pigtails in front of him. The steady voice continued to spread out:


    "fish fry, your year old money will be halved this year!"


    After that, Zhao Yu and Liang Po walked slowly to Lingbo hall. Then the fish fry watched the young emperor go away, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he remembered that his money had been halved this year, and his face suddenly showed a bitter look. Then he heard the inquisitive voice of rouge:


    "Yumiao, we usually draw ancient gods or generals on the peach Amulet of summer The immortal God is used to suppress evil spirits. But what are you painting? If you can see a human figure, but there is something similar to the eye on the forehead. Is it the Erlang God who has the sky eye? "


    When asked, the young girl jumped subconsciously, looked around in a flurry, put her head to the Rouge''s ear, and said softly:


    "sister empress, the maids told me that the most powerful painting on peach trees can ward off evil spirits. I thought that the most powerful person in summer is not our Majesty''s brother, so I tried my best to draw one ¡£¡±


    After that, the fish fry put out his little finger and pointed it on the peach wood chip, and continued to explain:


    "and the queen sister, this is not an eye, but the cinnabar pattern of your Majesty''s eyebrows!"


    As soon as the fish fry''s words fell, rouge looked at the peach wood slice carefully for a moment, and finally burst into a laugh. She finally understood why Zhao Yu''s expression was so strange.


    Peach wood pieces, crooked little man, but it is a deep worship in the heart of the little girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Because today is the new year''s day, the old empress dowager, who had to get up very late, got up early. Then, under the service of the middle-aged palace maid, she put on a very festive red palace dress. She even looked ruddy, and the whole person looked very energetic.


    When Zhao Yu stepped into the Lingbo hall, the old empress dowager was leaning against the soft collapse, smiling and whispering with Princess Wu, who was still dressed in white. After returning to the palace a few days ago, Princess Wu had been living in Lingbo hall, taking care of the old lady. At this time, when she saw Zhao Yu, her majestic face also showed a rare smile.


    Zhao Yu approached, knelt down respectfully and said, "grandma, auntie, new year''s well-being!"


    after hearing Zhao Yu''s voice, the old empress turned her head, and her smile became brighter. Then she said:


    "get up quickly, Yuer, Xinhong, bring the new year''s money!"


    "grandma, I''m such a big man, and I''m not a child Do you mind? "


    Zhao Yu got up and watched the middle-aged maiden carrying a brocade plate. There were several big red brocade bags on the brocade plate. She began to smile bitterly. Then the Empress Dowager''s serious response sounded in her ear:


    "I originally gave money to my grandson at this age, but you are not competitive, so you can only take it first and hand it over later."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu''s bitter smile became stronger. Then he came to the old empress dowager, reached out and took the latter''s hand, and continued to say:


    "today is the most grand new year''s day in summer. Grandma, don''t bury your grandson. I''m going to put the dinner in Lingbo Hall of milk. I''ll ask Shigong to come, as well as rouge''s father, Ruyue and Bai Zhining, It''s also a big family. Grandma, do you have anyone else you want to invite? I''ll make arrangements. "


    After Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, the old empress dowager''s face flashed a flicker of hesitation. Finally, she sighed and swallowed the word "Qing" again. She shook her head and said:


    "it''s OK for you to decide. But grandma, I''d like to have a corner in the evening and drink some Tusu wine. Then this summer''s 89 years will be complete."


    "Naturally, this corner and Tusu wine are necessary. I have asked Liang Po to prepare in advance. With his cooking skills, my grandmother must be satisfied."


    Zhao Yu spoke softly. Although his tone was relaxed, she could not see the dark eyes of the old empress dowager. She was full of sorrow and even had some tears. Some of the corner that people must eat during the Spring Festival are similar to Zhao Yu''s dumplings in his previous life to express his good wishes for the coming year. The Tusu wine is a traditional medicinal wine, representing the body Well being.


    Although the old lady has been deprived of her sense of taste and smell, no matter how delicious the food and wine are, it is no different from chewing wax, but she still wants to pass on these beautiful meanings and protect future generations.


    After thinking about it for a while, the old empress dowager suddenly thought of something. She said, "by the way, don''t forget Qian yu''er, the person in our palace. Besides, on the private banquet before, our Palace once promised those banquet guests, but this year''s money has doubled."


    Then the old man showed a smile and continued to say:


    "although I am old and I have a bad memory, I can''t let outsiders think that my words are not true."


    "Granny, don''t worry, these are all arranged properly, and after the banquet, not only the new year''s money, but each of them has received a bottle of water of life, and their mouths are almost closed."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old empress dowager showed a rather heroic smile. On this day of celebration and reunion of the human race, she was particularly happy to be accompanied by her relatives.


    At the same time, outside Lingbo hall, on the pavilion of the square, under the admiration of the maids and the young girls, rouge made the last stroke, then rose up and said faintly:


    "OK!"


    On the desk, on the huge peach wood, there appeared two vivid generals, one left and one right, wearing helmets and armor. The sharp weapons in their hands seemed to send out cold light, and their momentum was threatening.


    The fish fry put his small head in front of the peach wood chip, looked up and down, and said sincerely:


    "sister empress, you are so good, you can draw this charm in three or two strokes. I will hang this at the door of the room later to suppress the evil


    After that, the fish fry held the talisman in his arms. His face was beautiful. Rouge reached out and touched the head of the former with a smile. He saw a middle-aged Taoist priest in a shabby Taoist robe coming slowly towards Lingbo hall under the leadership of the imperial city guards.


    There was a glimmer of joy in Rouge''s big eyes, and then she walked quickly to meet her and said:


    "Dad, where have you been these days? You''ve been such a big person these days. It''s hard for me to see you all day!"


    Hearing his daughter''s tone with a little displeasure, the middle-aged Taoist priest immediately went forward to make amends with a smile:


    "dear daughter, dad has had a good visit to the capital these days. To know that it is not easy for Dad to come to this Shenjing, it is natural to have a good taste of the scenery of the largest city in the vast land of Shenzhou. It is really extraordinary, especially in the night of these days The temple fair in pingzhixu is very lively, but the girls are also born with water. "As soon as this was said, Rouge''s expression was even more helpless. Then the father and daughter sat on the chair near the road, and the bright voice of rouge continued to spread:


    "Dad, if you want to visit the capital city, you tell me that if you wander around alone, your mind will not be good."


    Before the Rouge''s words fell, the middle-aged Taoist priest''s expression changed, and he waved his hand and said, "daughter, that''s bad. Your father didn''t go to the three rivers and six banks!"


    "Yes?"


    Rouge gave a cold hum, looked at the embarrassed face of the middle-aged Taoist priest, took on some color of interrogation, and then said faintly:


    "the three rivers and six banks of the summer are under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of punishment. I will tell if my father has gone or not."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest is not afraid of heaven and earth. What he is most afraid of is his daughter''s light green eyes after baking bitter tea. Then she lowers her head and starts to explain with a gentle voice:


    "OK, well, dad just talks about heart and heart. Today is new year''s day, and Dad comes back to your father''s house for the Spring Festival Give dad a little face? "


    After the voice dropped, Rouge''s eyes gradually softened. After smiling, Zhan Yan got up and came to the middle-aged Taoist priest. He knelt on his knees and saluted respectfully. Then a solemn voice came out:


    "Dad, new year''s happiness, daughter''s new year''s greetings to you!"


    Then the middle-aged Taoist priest got up and bowed down with the same salute. He said, "daughter, the new year is in good health. My father wishes you all the best and happiness for your family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Outside the Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace, the bright early sun falls, bringing some warmth. On the side of the road, the father and daughter, whom we haven''t seen for a long time, sit on the stone chairs on the roadside, enjoying a rare reunion and peace.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest still has a scratchy beard and slovenly appearance, but the rouge knows how much energy is hidden in his father''s body. Then the Taoist''s eyes full of vicissitudes narrowed gently, stretched out his right hand, and opened his five fingers, as if to take all the sunshine from the sky in his hands, and said faintly:


    "it is still the most comfortable and most comfortable sunshine in this vast land of China Let people nostalgia, although endless mountain three rounds of hot sun never fall, but too false, fake people disgusting


    "Dad, I also like the sunshine in the vast land of China. It''s warm and real."


    Rouge also reached out her little hand to catch the sunshine and opened her mouth to respond. She had grown up in the unknown tea garden of endless mountain for 8000 years. However, the warmth of 8000 years was not as good as that of 18 years.


    "Dad understands your decision a little bit."


    The Taoist priest Lu Yu turned around and looked at his daughter, who had already appeared in front of him. There was a sigh in his eyes. Then he reached out and tried to touch her head as he did when he was a child. However, he found that the rouge had grown up and was expensive as the mother of the kingdom. So he just patted the latter on the shoulder and continued to say:


    "this time Dad came to see you specially to say goodbye to you. If dad wants to leave the summer for a while, maybe he will come back or never come back. "


    As soon as this speech was said, the warm atmosphere along the road gradually became sad. No matter who it is, parting is always the weight that life must bear.


    So after a moment''s silence, rouge showed her white teeth with a smile and said very seriously:


    "it''s OK, Dad. In fact, I had a premonition that you would not go back in the teahouse outside Jiangling city a few years ago. I thought you left the summer and saw you again in Yunzhong city of Mingzhou. I was very happy to be able to join you again on the new year''s day My daughter, I''m satisfied


    "Dad is looking forward to meeting you again."


    In the end, the middle-aged Taoist priest reached out and touched the Rouge''s head. His eyes were full of love, and his voice was faint. The girl''s life was given by him, and she was brought up from a young man. In a sense, he was both a father and a mother.


    Under the broad, cocooned palm, water mist gradually permeated the Rouge''s big eyes. Some choked mouth said:


    "Dad, will there be such a day?"


    "Yes, rouge. You should believe in yourself and your husband."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest reached out to dry the tears from the rouge and continued to say:


    "although dad didn''t see his son-in-law very much, everything he did was very dynamic. Now, even the heaven and earth road should give him a little face, otherwise your father and I would not be able to appear in the capital city, let alone the White Emperor Palace. Therefore, my father believed that our father and daughter could still live again See you. "


    "Your Majesty, he is truly unique."


    Rouge put up the tears in her eyes and boasted. At the same time, her face was full of pride. This lovely appearance made the middle-aged Taoist laugh and made fun of her daughter''s elbow turning out. She didn''t say anything good about him as a father since she was a child. Then Rouge turned her mouth and replied angrily:


    "Dad, you still have the face to say that if it wasn''t for me and Dingshan, we would still make some money I''ve been starving to death for a long time, but I''m worried about that sleepy guy. After Dingshan leaves without saying goodbye, I don''t know how he''s doing now. "


    "That''s a stubborn boy, too!"


    After the rouge voice dropped, the middle-aged Taoist priest whispered back. Then he raised his head and looked at the void ahead. In that direction, the north of the official capital city, the snowy north of the sky, he raised his voice and continued to say:


    "you don''t have to worry about that boy. He''s not so easy to die, but it''s not easy at this time, although everyone has his own life But if Dingshan really goes to the opposite side of the summer, Dad hopes you will meet him in the future. You can spare his life for his face. "


    No doubt, some of the Rouge''s words revealed something unusual.


    "There are thousands of roads under the road. The key is to see how you choose. What Dad said is only one possibility. You don''t have to worry too much about rouge. If this day falls down, there will not be tall people standing against it."


    After that, the middle-aged Taoist priest stood up on the stone chair and patted his buttocks. Then he continued to say:


    "Dad and you have been sitting here for so long. I think our son-in-law must have set up the wine and waiting. Although this feeling is the first time, it''s not bad. Go fast. I can''t wait to drink the son-in-law''s wine."


    Then the father and daughter went to the Lingbo hall together. Sure enough, just a few steps later, the big body of the front beam was already waiting on the side, and then he stretched out his hand to empty guide and said slowly:


    "Uncle Guo, your majesty is waiting for wine in the pavilion. Please come here."


    "Dad, I''ll go to Lingbo hall to greet my grandmother. You can drink with your majesty, but you should be steady and don''t be a bad person."When Rouge left, he did not forget to tell him. Then, under the leadership of Liang Po, the middle-aged Taoist priest went to the pavilion where the fish fry had just painted peach blossom. In the pavilion, Zhao Yu was sitting upright in his black and gold emperor''s robe. In front of him, there was a stove. On the stove, a pot of wine was warmed, and the rich aroma of wine flowed out.


    "Green ants!"


    As soon as he approached the pavilion, a faint voice came from the mouth of the middle-aged Taoist priest. The latter''s face was excited, and even his walking pace accelerated a little bit. Then Zhao Yu leaned over and looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest with unique and incomparable charm. A trace of color flashed in his dark eyes and exclaimed:


    "it''s green ant wine when you smell it, It seems that father-in-law is also a wine lover


    "That''s nature. Life is in the world. As the saying goes, there are thousands of things in the world. Only wine and beauty should not be let down."


    At this time, when Zhao sat down, his voice was completely different from that of the old one.


    Zhao Yu''s imperial power is vast and profound, and the momentum released from middle-aged Taoists is also magnificent, not weak at all, and with a pure to the extreme Daoyun.


    Even the green ant wine cooked in front of them began to vibrate slowly. The whole world seemed to be divided into two parts with the pavilion as the center.


    Half is pure silver, and the other half is dazzling turquoise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Father in law and son-in-law.


    These are two very close interpersonal relationships among the people of Daxia, but they are often elusive. For example, Wang Jing, who usually spits lotus flowers, meets an honest carpenter''s father-in-law. He can only keep his head down and chop wood like a tool man with an axe.


    Zhao Yu and the middle-aged Taoist priest in front of him have the same strange relationship. This is the second time they meet and the first time they sit down and talk.


    Above the pavilion and the little red stove, the warm green ant wine slightly boils, and a unique fragrance of new wine diffuses out. Then Zhao Yu gets up and salutes the middle-aged Taoist priest in front of him and says:


    "my son-in-law has met his father-in-law, and his father-in-law is in new jubilee and well-being."


    "Your Majesty''s well-being in the New Year!"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest also paid a salute. Both of them were free and easy people. After a simple courtesy, he sat back in front of the wine again. Then Zhao Yu reached out and gently opened the road cover of the small red stove in front of him. Suddenly, the wine aroma became more intense.


    in fact, the so-called green ant wine is newly brewed and unfiltered rice wine. When it is cooked by a small fire, the green wine residue will appear on the top of the wine, and it is called a green ant. It is not a good wine. It is also a popular wine in most restaurants in the summer. Therefore, with a little apologetic voice, it is heard from Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    "I want to get the best in the summer." Xuantian wine or peach blossom wine were used to entertain my father-in-law. But both of them were too strong. I was afraid that I would not wake up when I was drunk. I would miss today''s new year''s day, so I replaced it with green ant Tusu wine. I hope my father-in-law can have Haihan. "


    "It''s no problem, it''s ok if you have wine. I like to drink this green ant wine on weekdays."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest stretched out his hands and rubbed them gently. His eyes were directly fixed on the wine stove in front of him. Zhao Yu chuckled and reached out to fill the wine glass in front of him. Perhaps with the increase of age, the courage on his shoulders became heavier and heavier. The young emperor also more and more like to have a drink in his spare time.


    "Ding!"


    Two fine wine glasses made of white jade collide with each other and make a crisp sound. At the same time, the green foam in the glass shakes. Then the two people in the pavilion look up and drink at the same time. Their faces show a look of squinting and enjoying, and their expressions are surprisingly consistent.


    Then the father-in-law and his son-in-law looked at each other and laughed at the same time. The heroic laughter spread out through the whole sky, even in Lingbo hall.


    The laughter of their father and son-in-law was introduced into Lingbo hall. In the hall, there were ears standing up, paying close attention to the rouge outside. After hearing this, they breathed a little, and then showed a big smile, and their big eyes turned into two moons.


    For men, since ancient times, there is a saying that wine is a wonderful thing. Especially in interpersonal communication, there is no need to say anything. When you touch a cup, look up and sigh, everything is in silence.


    After half a stove of green ant wine, Zhao Yu''s face had turned a little red, so he stopped his hands and quietly watched the middle-aged Taoist priest drinking alone in front of him. Then he said faintly:


    "I know that you are not a mortal father-in-law. I also know that the world is very big, but for the summer and the whole world, I know more than you think."


    The voice of the young emperor was still calm, but his words were firm and convincing. After hearing the words, the middle-aged Taoist priest put down his glass in his hand and looked at the black eyes that absorbed everything like a black hole in front of him. He opened his mouth and said:


    "the skillful work, the wise worry, for the incompetent, there is nothing to ask for. Knowing without saying is also a kind of state."


    "I know that I have been watching all the time, so I don''t ask. But I want to tell my father-in-law that even if there is a mountain outside the mountain, one day our iron horse and soldiers will step on all the enemies in front of the plane."


    At this point, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers, as if to hold the whole world in his hand, and Huang Huang Emperor''s voice resounded through the sky again:


    "within the four seas and the universe, even the so-called nine hell or the upper world of immortals, I will go and have a look."


    "I believe your majesty can, because you are my son-in-law, and I believe in my daughter''s eyes."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest''s face full of stubble became very solemn. After a few moments of silence, he continued to utter a sigh:


    "but your majesty, you should speed up your pace, because it is not easy for people to carry heavy loads, and please take good care of my daughter."


    Taoist Lu Yu said this last sentence with great solemnity. Then Zhao Yujiang raised his glass in front of him, and they touched it again. This was a silent promise.


    After 90 years of vigorous development, the spiritual life of the whole Daxia people has also been greatly improved, especially on the new year''s day, the celebrations are more diverse. In the afternoon, the firecrackers in the whole capital are more enthusiastic.


    The streets and alleys of the capital city, in addition to the Lantern Festival for several days, also had a large number of street performances, gathered a large number of people to watch, and heard bursts of applause.


    In Taiping ruins, in a boudoir room on the top floor of Yueya restaurant, a rush of footsteps came from outside the door. Then the door was pushed open, revealing a little girl in green. As soon as she entered the room, she said eagerly:"I said, miss, you have been waiting for a long time for the fleet of pine ingredients to Baidi palace. You are still dressing up. I''m also surprised that you don''t wear any cosmetics on weekdays. How can you dress up for the first time today?"


    "That''s because on weekdays I wear either a big robe or a veil. Naturally, I don''t need it. Today is the new year''s day, and there are your majesty and elders in the palace. It''s different."


    In front of the girl in green, there was a woman with a delicate curve. The figure of her back alone defined the meaning of the word "plump". The curve of people''s hook seemed to stir the law of enchantment.


    The corner of the girl''s mouth rose, and just wanted to make fun of her, she saw the woman sitting in front of her slowly turned around, her eyes widened suddenly, and she was a bit crazy. After a long time, she murmured out a word:


    "Miss, you are so beautiful."


    if the crescent moon with a veil, its perfect figure is like a strange datura flower in the nine hell, then this rouge and blush, dressed up after her, half of the datura flower will become the pure white snow lotus on the top of Kunlun.


    The coexistence of enchantment, enchantment and holiness can be called the world''s special creature.


    "Come on, green. What are you doing here?"


    Yueya''er walked out of her boudoir slowly and left her green son who was so astonished that she couldn''t herself. Then the voice of hooking came out. The maid, green Er, came back to her senses, trotted all the way to catch up with her and said again:


    "Miss, you are so beautiful today that I don''t know what words to describe it!"


    The crescent moon, who was walking down the stairs with a smile on her mouth, remembered the scene of that afternoon ten years ago, which will never be forgotten. Then she spoke softly and murmured in a voice that only she could hear:


    "how can a beautiful porcelain have scars? Then I''ll make the world amazing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Yulong pass, endless mountain, three rounds of scorching sun in the sky, full of ferocious murderous spirit.


    Just after the end of the first World War, countless soldiers and soldiers in armor were lining up to form a long dragon, and the class teacher returned to the camp.


    The strong evil spirit of these Xia Men who had just been fighting for blood still did not disappear. They rose from the sky and stirred up the storm of the whole sky. At the same time, the sharp blade in the hands of the officers and soldiers, especially the blood from other nationalities, dropped to the ground one after another, forming a dazzling scarlet road!


    The blade, every drop of blood from other nations on the ground, is the supreme glory.


    The endless mountain, the first of the eight forbidden areas, never falls with the sun hanging on its head, and there is no rotation of day and night, which makes the officers and soldiers often forget the passage of time. But even so, today''s special situation, tens of thousands of people in the western border of endless mountain still firmly remember it, because the new year''s Day is a festival for all the people in summer.


    Therefore, after a great victory, the returning soldiers would say "Happy New Year" when they met each other, and then their red eyes gradually became soft and full of yearning. On this important day of family reunion in the whole summer, the hard-blooded men stationed in the border areas could not help showing a little tenderness.


    Home is always the warmest harbor in my heart.


    Yulong pass directly into the sky above the city wall, a burly old man without helmet and armor, but only wearing a coarse cloth single clothes stood with his hands, burning tiger eyes staring at the front of the red grassland, trees, and the flow of half of the river.


    In a short period of half a year, the old man''s hair has turned white, but his momentum is even more fierce. Recently, more than one hand has been overhauled in the temple where his big bow directly pierced his head. In particular, in the battle just now, the Duke of Wei, Mr. Xu, killed it with one enemy and three enemies.


    This is another national celebration victory after the lion killing battle in endless mountain half a year ago.


    Later, a middle-aged general approached Xu Sheng of the state of Wei, and said with a loud voice:


    "Lord of the Kingdom, since you came back from the holy capital last time, our army suddenly turned to attack. With the avalanche of Kunlun Mountain, we killed all the alien clans who rushed out of the Shenwei fortress. After this battle, the subordinates estimated that the foreign tribes would not leave the fortress again in a short time."


    After the middle-aged general''s strong voice dropped, Xu Sheng did not look back, only a light voice passed down:


    "today is the new year''s day. On an important day, let the soldiers who return to the camp repair a quarter of an hour to get rid of their evil spirits. Then they gather in the sand field. Good wine and good dishes are ready there. The Logistics Department of grain storage of the Ministry of the imperial court will keep the capital in stock for a whole month They moved out. "


    "No!"


    The middle-aged officers and men nodded and took orders in a loud voice. Then they heard the old and powerful voice of the Duke of Wei again:


    "tell those * * sons not to drink too much and keep calm, because your majesty will come here soon."


    After the voice fell, the eyes of the middle-aged soldiers who were about to turn around and leave flashed a thick color of excitement. After nodding again, they turned and walked away quickly.


    A moment later, the commanders of all the troops received news at the same time, and they all went out of the camp, and raised their arms and gave a roar:


    "you sons of bitches, go back to the camp and take the blood from your face and body. In a quarter of an hour, the big school in the city will gather and have dinner together. The most important thing is that his majesty Fuyao will come and drink with me. Don''t give me any shame. Who is going abroad Phase, I''ll clean up and clean him up


    After the roar, the whole Yulong pass instantly boils, and the originally full-bodied barracks are full of tenderness and new year flavor.


    A quarter of an hour later, a group of officers and men from yulongguan came to the vast central school yard. Because a victory had just ended, the soldiers'' young faces were less solemn and more smiling.


    At the same time, on the campus, the firemen of each battalion were already busy, lighting a big stove on the sand, and then put all the food materials transported from the rear into it, stirred it with a big shovel, and suddenly the aroma of stewing rose to the sky.


    Everything in Yulong pass is made for the sake of war. All other life functions are simple. In ordinary days, it is stewed in a big pot. Therefore, even if the food is rich, it is impossible to make exquisite dishes like ordinary people in summer. However, after the war, the soldiers who spent a lot of physical strength smelled the fragrance and were excited Already.


    Among these officers and men, the most excited to see food was the largest mountain shield armour army. These five big and three thick muscular men were far more demanding for food than the rest of the armed forces. Therefore, they were the fastest and most active to rush out of their own accounts.


    No doubt, the whole body of the warrior is under the heavy burden of the jade armour, and even under the heavy burden of the other generals.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that the front of these beetles is actually a thin middle-aged man. Although he has a lot of heavy shield and armor, but he is walking fast, and the pace frequency is very fast, just like a fast leaping leopard.


    While running, the middle-aged beetle still showed a brilliant smile to the acquaintances on both sides. However, half of his missing teeth were seeping into the eyes of the rest of the people. Therefore, the Iron-blooded men around him, who were not changed in the face of other nationalities, felt a chill on his back for no reason and began to speak out"Sun cockroach, you want to frighten people to death."


    "Wait and see if I don''t drink you down."


    Sun cockroach''s head did not return. Only a slightly provocative voice came from the front. After a short period of time, the beetles from the shield mountain army had arrived at the school yard. A young beetle behind Sun Mantis looked at the lean meat in the cauldron and said:


    "the imperial court has laid down blood on the new year''s day, even rich in vitality It''s a blessing to have the meat of a foreign beast


    "You''ve never seen the world before."


    When the voice dropped, sun cockroach shook his head and slowly came forward to a large jar of old wine on the ground. He stretched out his hand and patted the wine jar. Then he gave birth to his left hand, opened his fingers and continued to open his mouth. The unique air leakage words continued to spread out:


    "I can smell this wine from a long distance. It is mellow and mellow. It has been stored in the wine cellar of the Logistics Department of the Ministry of housing for at least five years The most valuable thing is that our shield mountain army has a good fortune. We even distributed such good wine. "


    As soon as these words were said, those men in the shield mountain army, who were so addicted to alcohol, immediately glowed with light and walked forward quickly, sniffing around the wine jar.


    Then the commander-in-chief of the shield mountain army stepped forward slowly from the rear and came to the wine jar. He said faintly:


    "it''s OK to eat vegetables and meat. Before your majesty comes, the wine jar can''t move. Most of you don''t have a full beard on your faces. This is old wine. If you go down a bowl, you will feel dizzy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    The frontier officers and soldiers in Yulong pass of endless mountain are selected step by step, representing the highest standard of the whole summer.


    Efficiency and iron and blood are one of the aims of yulongguan generals and soldiers. Therefore, less than a quarter of an hour after Xu Sheng, the general of the state of Wei, ordered by Marshal of the army and horse, countless officers and men who had returned from the battlefield had gathered in the big school yard and were chatting with each other, grabbing meat in their hands and gobbling up food.


    Just as the vast land of China is immersed in the celebration of the new year''s Eve, there are three rounds of scorching sun at the top of Yulong pass, which constantly radiates dazzling but cold light. Therefore, this is a new year''s Eve dinner for the soldiers of the boundless mountain border.


    Although the dinner had already begun, even if the soldiers around him were salivating, they still had a tacit understanding that the wine was not opened because the soldiers were waiting for their emperor to come and drink.


    There is a high and convex Dianjiang platform in the center of the Da Xiao Chang. A half month ago, beside the Dianjiang platform, a pale stone statue tower that goes straight into the sky suddenly appeared. The appearance of this tower also means the beginning of the clean-up outside the pass in yulongguan new year.


    Then, around the stone statue tower, countless beams of light were constantly rising to the sky. In this short half month, countless alien people were decapitated, and the blood flowing out dyed the ground red. Today, the thunder killing operation has officially come to an end.


    Tens of thousands of officers and men can finally spend a little more stable new year''s day.


    In the grand school, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, appeared on the platform. Then he looked at the noisy campus in all directions. He opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "the soldiers of Yulong pass!"


    The roar like a tiger roar constantly reverberated in the pass, and then the whole campus, which was originally very busy, became silent. Countless soldiers put down their food and straightened themselves up with solemn expression, staring at the big old man in front of him.


    "Today is the most important new year''s day in our summer. We are also gathered here, because we are a family of life and death."


    For Wei''s comrades, the sound of his comrades is soft and steady, but his inner voice is like that of the soldiers.


    The bow of Da Xia is Xu Sheng, and his heart is full of fierce tigers. Once he looks up to the sky and roars, his momentum bursts, and his howling voice rises again like a magic power:


    "although we are far away from the vast land of China, and we are in danger of endless mountains, the summer has not forgotten us, and your majesty has not forgotten us. Therefore, good wine and good meat are all placed in front of you, and your majesty will also kiss Since it came. "


    At the end of the roar, Xu Sheng turned to face the stone statue tower standing between heaven and earth. He knelt down on one knee and raised his voice again:


    "welcome to your majesty, the whole army!"


    In a flash, all the officers and men knelt down on one knee and raised their hands to beat their chests. The roar almost cracked the sky of endless mountain.


    "Welcome to your majesty. Long live your majesty


    Under the sound of greeting from the mountain and the tsunami, several transmission beams of light shot up into the sky on the Dianjiang stage beside the stone statue tower. Then, the young figure flying in Zhao Yudi''s robe suddenly appeared, and then the strong and vast imperial power swept all over the country.


    The temperature inside the Yulong pass became extremely hot, because this magnificent border pass ushered in his master. At the same time, the eyes of thousands of officers and soldiers interwoven in one place almost ignited the whole void.


    For these iron and unyielding border men, the conditions for their worship and trust are very simple, that is, strong and victorious, and these two points are expressed incisively and vividly by the young emperor, so looking at Zhao Yu''s not big figure, the roar from the soldiers pierced the sky again:


    "support and shake the great emperor, invincible in the world, attack all K, invincible, summer, summer, summer, summer


    Zhao Yu, who was standing quietly on the stage, stretched out his right hand and pressed it gently. The whole Yulong pass was quiet in an instant. Then he gently raised his feet and came to the edge of the high platform. His lips were lifted and the emperor''s voice came out: "my soldiers, can you kill the enemy for several months


    "Happy! Happy! Have fun


    "Has the glory in your hands ever increased?"


    "Roar! Exterminate the alien race, glory immortal


    Among the few words of the young emperor, countless generals and soldiers were flushed with blood and blood. Zhao Yu always expressed his will with practical actions. Therefore, he reached out and took over the wine bowl handed over by Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei. He gently raised it forward and continued to say:


    "today''s Yuanri Festival, you have a big victory to offer a big contribution to the countless people of Daxia On behalf of all the people, I wish the officers and men a healthy and glorious new year


    After the emperor''s voice was finished, Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, began to roar:


    "open the altar, pour the wine!"


    The next breath, the wine jar on the school floor was opened almost at the same time, and the rich aroma of wine suddenly filled out. Then, the wine bowls in the hands of each soldier were filled, and they were held up to the young emperor in front of them, facing each other from afar.


    Zhao Yu''s black and majestic eyes looked at the Beatles in front of him. Each of them was the most respectable person in the whole summer. It was because of them that Da Xia could flourish without any worries. Then the young emperor continued to speak, and the emperor''s voice rang through the fields"I thank you for your contributions in Wuji mountain this year. Every drop of blood and sweat you have shed will be remembered in the heart of Da Xia. I promise here that everything will be different in the coming 90 years of the great summer calendar.


    "Our great Xia people will be able to control their own destiny, and no longer need to be favored by the road. Our great Xia people can raise their hands confidently and fight against all the enemies. Our great Xia people can go straight through hell with a smile on their faces!


    "Dry!"


    A dry word exploded like a whale''s roar, and then tens of thousands of officers and men roared at the same time and drank it down with their heads up.


    At the same time, the White Emperor Palace in the capital city, one after another, rang out and spread out to the whole city. Countless people ate melons and fruits at home and chatted with each other at the same time.


    In every village, town and city in the thirty-six prefectures of the summer, the sound of firecrackers has directly reached the peak,


    even the solemn Lingbo hall has issued bursts of cheers, which are from the lively young fish fry girl. In the hall, wrapped in thick quilts, she is forced to hold up to the present old empress dowager. Listening to the ringing bell, a tiny sound is revealed Laughing, he said:


    "after another year, I lived another year in this palace. I said that I would not die in this 89 years, so I would fight to do it."


    The bell of Baidi palace rings nine times, and the 90 years of the great lunar calendar officially opens. Everything is changing imperceptibly.


    And this year, destined to be recorded in the history of the human race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    The time of reunion is always very fast. In a flash, it will be the second day of the first month.


    In summer, people of the 36 states often go out in the fine weather, visit relatives and friends, or go for outings.


    If Guangzhou, the birthplace of the human race, has the most traditional and ancient customs, then the place with the most colorful customs is not the holy capital, but Chuzhou, the most beautiful and colorful pearl in summer.


    Chuzhou in summer, built on Lingbo lake, the largest lake in China, is a real land of fish and rice. It has a unique advantage since ancient times. Its rich living conditions nourish a large number of scholars, scholars and beauties.


    Over time, after generations of people''s reproduction, the atmosphere of Chuzhou''s scholarly atmosphere has become more and more intense. Even in Qiushui City, there are ten scholars and seven scholars. Although there is exaggeration in it, it can be seen that there are so many scholars in Chuzhou.


    Compared with the Wufu men in the northwest who are simple in mind, scholars are more active in their minds. Therefore, the customs of celebrating the new year''s day in Chuzhou are more abundant, such as couplet assembly, martial arts competition, flower lantern parade, etc., which are coming one after another in recent days, showing a totally different atmosphere for the new year.


    This morning, the sun above Chuzhou has been hanging high and falling, making the temperature of Qiushui city by Lingbo lake not low. It seems that spring is coming quietly ahead of time.


    As the capital of Chuzhou, Qiushui city has a huge area, and its architectural style is exquisite and exquisite. Every brick and tile, eaves and corner are all elaborately carved. The closer the overall layout of Qiushui city is to the West District of Lingbo lake, the more primitive the house will be. All the people living here are well-known families with a long history. What''s more, Qiushui city has been rooted in Qiushui city before the opening of summer, It has a family heritage of hundreds of years.


    Among these famous families, the Qiao family is the oldest. It is said that its family inheritance can be traced back to the Ying family''s previous dynasty. At the end of the former dynasty, when there was no end of the war, the Qiao family was the most widely known in Chuzhou except for the Xiuyu family, which occupied the whole Lingbo lake.


    In fact, Qiao''s residence is not far away from Lingbo lake. Even on the high Pavilion in the mansion, you can see the whole area clearly, and you can have a panoramic view of the sparkling lake. Whether it is day or night, this scene is extremely magnificent and gorgeous.


    Just after the new year''s Eve, all the famous families in Chuzhou all came to the Qiao''s family to send gifts and pay New Year''s greetings. At the same time, on the wide road outside the residence, the waterside pavilions surrounded by luxury carriages were blocked, and the servants and housekeepers in the mansion were already confused.


    At the main gate of Qiao''s mansion, visitors are in constant stream, but the side door facing Lingbo lake is quite quiet and quiet. Although it is a side door, it is still elegant and simple. On the pillars on both sides of the door, there is a couplet:


    "a thousand year old swallow can only cultivate virtue, and ten thousand mile Peng is reading."


    In general, it is to encourage future generations to cultivate morality and study hard, which also reflects the family rules and details of a thousand year-old family. Under the continuous noise in front of us, the side door gently opens inward, and a small head comes out from behind the door. He looks around the circumference carefully and quickly retracts his head when he finds no one.


    After a while, the side door opened again. This time, two small figures rushed out of the rear and disappeared in the corner. Then a slightly worried voice sounded:


    "little boy, today is the second day of the new year. All the distinguished families in Qiushui city come to pay new year''s greetings. The master ordered you not to go out yesterday Is it not proper to escape like this? "


    The voice comes from a figure with delicate face, small facial features and small stature. But with the white skin and small walking posture, people with a clear eye can see that it is a Xibei goods disguised as a woman. In front of this figure, there is also a young man who seems to be very handsome, shaking a folding fan and wearing a scholar''s robe which is very common in Chuzhou, strides forward.


    The person in front of her should be an old woman disguised as a man. Her manner and pace are vivid, but her flat Adam''s knot and the light fragrance on her body will be sold out. Then she takes back the folding fan in her hand and says faintly:


    "don''t panic. It''s the same thing every year. I''ve been tired of it for a long time. Besides, these people should be received by my father. I''ll stick them there It''s just a piece of wood. It''s better to go out and have a look. It''s not easy because the main gate is so busy that the servants don''t have the time to take care of us, so that they can sneak out of the side door. "


    Even though the elegant young master Qiao has already coarsened his voice, his voice is still very pleasant. Then the little maid behind him hesitated for a moment and continued to say:


    "where are we going today, young master? There is no carriage here. With our walking strength, we can''t get to the most lively place in Qiushui city for half a day. "


    "No, No


    Mr. Qiao, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped. Then he stretched out his right hand, held the folding fan, and gently pointed to his bottom. He said with great interest:


    "let''s go there!"


    The location of Qiao''s house is on a gentle slope, so looking down from the folding fan of Mr. Qiao''s hand, it happens to be the Bank of Lingbo lake. On the original open space beside the lake, there is a building that has just been built recently.The white walls and black tiles of this building have no other colors except black and white, which is extremely solemn and solemn. This is not in line with the other buildings around. At the same time, if you look closely, you will find that there are four big characters shining in the sun:


    Daxia school palace!


    The maid dressed as a man looked down, and then hesitated and said:


    "young master, isn''t that the recently built summer school? It''s said that the school will officially open after the Spring Festival. But this young gentleman from the holy capital has a bad relationship with the talents of Qiushui city. What should we do


    "The so-called amazing talents in Qiushui city are all straw bags. In less than a month, Xue Beichuan won seven leaders in poetry, antithetical couplets, debates and music compositions. He was totally complacent The noodles were all thrown into the ground.


    "However, these straw bags are still unconvinced. Yesterday, they even joined forces to find someone else to compare their accomplishments. They are really stupid. The predecessor of the Daxia academy is a Confucian school, one of the ten major schools. How can their accomplishments be bad?"


    After the handsome "childe" finished speaking, the little maid behind her, with her eyes wide open, stepped forward quickly, and did not care to cover up her address. She said in a hurry:


    "Miss, what''s the final result?"


    "What else can be done? Naturally, a group of people are beaten all over the place looking for teeth, and then they are called upon to fight in the school palace."


    After that, Qiao Yue, the eldest lady who sneaked out of the Qiao family, put away the folding fan brush, and the voice of interest continued to spread out:


    "at this moment, those people must be working with their heads bent. There is no reason not to look at such an interesting scene!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Chuzhou Qiushui City, Lingbo lake, just a few months, a rather large area of the summer palace will rise.


    Because the most important thing in Qiushui city and even the whole Chuzhou is the school for teaching and educating people. Therefore, those young talents in Qiushui city who claim to be extraordinary have a lot of complaints about the establishment of the school palace. However, the Yamen in Chuzhou have spared no effort in the construction of the Daxia school palace, because it is the holy intention of the Baidi palace.


    Zhao Yu''s attention to the Daxia school palace was very clear to all the officials in the 36 prefectures. Therefore, the court of Qiushui city specially designated a large land beside Lingbo lake to build the school palace. You should know that the lakeside is the highest land price in Qiushui City, which can be called an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    Although today is the second day of the first month of the first month, there are still a large number of craftsmen who are doing their final improvement work. These craftsmen''s simple faces are full of smiles, and they communicate with each other with smile, because today''s wages will be several times higher than before.


    In the central square of the school palace, under the early sun in the morning, a young man in a black Confucian shirt was bending over the ground with a hoe, leaving a small pit for planting flowers.


    However, in the vast area of land, there are not only a young man in black Confucian clothes who stoops to hoe the land. Not far away, there are also many figures in various scholar''s robes. Holding the hoe, they are light and heavy, and they are very clumsy.


    The faces of these scholars were not good-looking, and they were far away from the young scholars spontaneously. They were all the people who had failed in the practice contest yesterday. Moreover, the bruises on their faces had not disappeared, which made them extremely embarrassed. However, their eyes were no longer defiant.


    It is true that the scholars in Qiushui city were mercilessly crushed by a stranger from the capital city in terms of literary grace and practice. They were defeated without any defensive power. Although this is not a glorious thing, they can''t raise their mind against it.


    After all, their skills are not as good as people''s, so they can only honestly plant flowers on this large area of land.


    All of a sudden, at the gate of the school palace, two figures appeared. Then the young master, who was shaking the folding fan, saw the clumsy appearance of those scholars bending down and sighing on the ground. He immediately opened his mouth and gave a light smile. Then he took the maid who was also dressed as a man behind him to walk up to the young man in Confucian clothes. He bowed his hands and said:


    "brother Xue, you are under your family name Qiao, whose single name is Yue, has been admiring brother Xue for a long time. He came here to see him. "


    After the words fell, Xue Beichuan stood up and continued to hold the hoe in his hands. He raised his eyes and looked at the young man who was too bright in front of him. After frowning slightly, he also paid a respectful return. Then he stopped speaking and continued to bend down to hoe the ground. He meticulously transplanted the flower bouquet with only seedlings on one side into the soil pit.


    Qiao Yue did not speak, and quietly watched the young people working. Some of the young scholars nearby recognized this miss Qiao. After whispering to each other, they turned around one after another, trying to leave only one figure behind.


    Little did you know that Miss Qiao, who loves women''s partner''s men''s clothes, was always in front of her. After a long time, a faint voice came from the former''s mouth:


    "the flowers planted in winter are the dreams of spring. Brother Xue wants to plant a dreamland in the school palace?"


    As soon as he said this, Xue Beichuan, who has been working hard for a long time, stopped moving. His face showed a little strange color. He got up and replied:


    "the disciples of the Daxia academy pay attention to being realistic and realistic. Therefore, I am not planting the so-called dreamland, but gardenia, which is beautiful and fragrant."


    After the steady voice of the young man in the Confucian shirt fell down, the little maid behind Qiao Yue glanced at her mouth and could not hear the words she uttered gently:


    "stupid fool!"


    The Qiao family is a scholar with a long history. Therefore, the maid next to his descendants will also receive a good education and have a good outlook. When the maid sees that her young lady is left out of the cold, she is naturally depressed, and her eyes are filled with anger.


    Miss Qiao, who was rejected for the first time, was not discouraged. She folded the folding fan in her hand and pinned it on her waist. She continued to say:


    "to tell you the truth, I am also very interested in this kind of flower in daily life. Could you let me do something about it


    "The apparatus is over there. Please help yourself."


    The young scholar pointed his hand to the side not far away, and then his bright eyes looked in front of him and continued to say earnestly:


    "but I suggest you don''t try it easily. First of all, it''s gardenia, which blooms in summer. If it''s dreamland, it''s not a dream of spring, but summer. Secondly, your clothes and shoes are all of the best silk and clay And the hoe is not clean, and the hands without any cocoons are extremely vulnerable to the thorn on the handle of the hoe


    Speaking of this, Xue Beichuan continued to bend down to dig the land, and his young voice came out again:


    "most importantly, most of the students in our school have an advantage, that is, I have never forgotten. I met you at the lakeside poetry fair half a month ago. At that time, you were still a woman, and your status was prominent, and the Qiao family in Qiushui city was so thunderous."I know that the emergence of this great summer school has impacted the interests of the Qiao family. After all, there are ten schools in Chuzhou, and the Qiao family has opened seven. But at this time, I can tell you clearly that if you want to test me, you don''t have to, because what the Daxia school teaches is different from yours!"


    After the young man''s voice dropped, a trace of complicated color flashed on Qiao Yue''s delicate face, and then he replied:


    "family affairs have nothing to do with me, but I just come because of curiosity, and naturally we Qiao''s family will not be so ignorant to oppose your Majesty''s holy will."


    After that, Xue Beichuan nodded, and his voice continued to be faint:


    "the Qiao family has been inherited for so many years, naturally you have your own way of dealing with the world. Xue''s humble opinion."


    "But I''m curious about you, the man who came alone from the capital."


    Qiao Yue turned his head and watched the man who continued to bend down to hoe. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, he saw a big bald man walking into the school gate.


    Then Xue Beichuan raised his head and saw it. His expression became extremely respectful and solemn in an instant. He saluted the visitor from afar.


    After a few breaths, Liang Po approached and said softly:


    "my childe came to Lingbo lake with the old people at home today, and invited you to get together, just on the boat near the lake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    This morning''s Lingbo lake is calm without waves. It is like a smooth copper mirror, which can clearly reflect the appearance of the lake.


    Because of the rising sun in the East, the lake in the distance reflects a little bit of dazzling sparkling light, which makes the eyes of several people following Liang Po narrow slightly.


    Wearing a black Confucian shirt, Xue Beichuan was still silent all the way, but his face was very solemn, and his eyes were a little stiff, which made Qiao Yue walking beside him very curious. On his delicate face, he showed more and more interested.


    Through a few words of communication before, Qiao Yue, who has a delicate mind, has already known that this young man from the capital of God is a proud person in his heart, whether he is confident and calm, or not good at compromise.


    And the so-called childe in the mouth of the bald man in front of him can make Xue Beichuan, who is oppressed by all the young talents in Qiushui City, feel restrained. What is sacred?


    On the second day of the first month of the first month of the lunar month, there is also a fine day of calm and calm. From the sky view, the whole Lingbo lake, the boats ready to enter the lake are like bees pouring out of their nests. These boats are all people from Chuzhou who come to visit the lake. There are even a lot of beautiful songs floating on the lake.


    Boat singing, talented scholars and beautiful women, this is the unique scenery of the first month in Chuzhou.


    Among the numerous cruise ships, a very large ship, made of ebony, was quietly parked by the lake. Around the ship, a large area was emptied, and only two carriages were parked on the dock space under the boat.


    Qiao Yue, who followed Liang Po and gradually approached the ship, was shocked for the first time in her beautiful eyes when she passed the stopped carriage, because this one parked on the outside of the carriage had the family emblem belonging to her Qiao family, and this carriage, as a legitimate member of Qiao Yue, was no stranger, belonging exclusively to the ancestor of the Qiao family.


    The carriage here shows that the eldest ancestor of the Qiao family is also here. Therefore, the dignified color gradually appears on Qiao Yue''s face, because she knows that the identity of the people on the cruise ship in front of her may exceed her imagination.


    There was no obvious escort around the whole ship, but it was extremely quiet. It was like a world isolated from the bustling Lingbo lake.


    Then Liang Po and his two men boarded the deck along the steps of the ship. They saw another man with a very big body in front of him. His beard was braided into a braid and hung over his chest. Although his face was ferocious and ferocious, his breath was blazing and peaceful. At this time, he was facing the lake and enjoying the scenery of the lake.


    After Liang Po nodded to the lava, he took them directly into the pavilion on the boat. As soon as he stepped in, he heard an old voice coming into people''s ears:


    "sister Yan, it''s nearly a year old. You can finally go back to Lingbo lake and have a look


    The interior of this cruise ship is different from that of the outside. It is decorated with luxuriant decorations. On the ground, an old lady in royal clothes kneels down and sobs in her voice. Then the old lady leaning on the upper side raises her hand and gently swings, and replies:


    "get up, sister Qiao Pei, no It''s because I don''t want to come. It''s because the capital city is a little far away from Qiushui city. I''m too busy to get away from it. If yu''er didn''t set up a stone statue tower in Chuzhou recently, the palace would not have been able to go back to my hometown until I died. "


    As soon as this was said, the old lady of royal clothes was even more weeping. She knelt down for a long time and did not want to get up. Then she stepped into the boat and fell into fright. When she came back to her senses, Qiao Yue hurried forward and helped the old lady. She asked anxiously:


    "grandma, are you ok?"


    "I don''t mind. Come and see the Empress Dowager."


    After the old lady''s voice dropped, Qiao Yue was upright and respectfully bowed to the upper part of the family, and asked for her regards. She did not deliberately press the thick lines of her voice. Her voice was very pleasant, just like a lark singing. Then the ancestor of Qiao''s family continued to say:


    "sister Yan, this is the legitimate daughter of Qiao''s generation. She is intelligent and sharp, but she doesn''t love her daughter on weekdays It''s really amusing


    The old empress dowager''s face is covered with a veil, so people can''t see the appearance of his face, but they know that the old empress dowager can''t see the rouge on his face. After hearing the speech, she then said:


    "since ancient times, there have been beauties in Chuzhou, and the Qiao family in Qiushui city is one of the best. At this time, although she is not wearing women''s clothes, she is still white and wins snow, which deserves its reputation."


    "The Queen''s mother praises me falsely!"


    The old ancestor of Qiao''s family smiles, with a trace of meaning in his eyes. On the contrary, Qiao Yue, who is beside him, frowns slightly and incomprehensible.


    A moment later, the Empress Dowager and the Qiao family continued to talk about their family customs in the pavilion of the ship. When they were young, they had a predestined relationship and had a good relationship. Therefore, the atmosphere in the attic was quite harmonious and accompanied by some laughter.


    Zhao Yu did not appear in the attic. He stood alone in the bow of the boat, not wearing royal robes. Instead, he wore a simple black robe. His clothes fluttered in the air. He watched the scene of the lake in front of him and the boats moving back and forth like ants without any expression.For dinner yesterday, the old empress dowager directly asked to come to Lingbo lake this morning. The young emperor''s heart thumped because everyone knew that returning to his hometown to fulfill his promise was the last thing the old man had to do when he was dying.


    Even if Zhao Yu didn''t show his anger and joy again, his heart seemed to be oppressed by a mountain, and he couldn''t breathe. Therefore, the young emperor came to the bow of the boat with wide vision and looked far away.


    At the back of Zhao Yu''s tall and straight body, Liang Po and a young scholar slowly approached. Then the former made a gesture, and they waited quietly. This was not the first time that Xue Beichuan met Zhao Yu, because he was known as one of the original Confucian twin stars with Haoxin. When 3000 scholars returned to Beijing and held a banquet in the White Emperor Palace, he sat directly under Zhao Yu.


    However, compared with seeing the young emperor for the first time, Zhao Yuguang was not a broad figure at this time, but seemed to be a high-end God sitting in the sky, carrying the whole sky and suppressing the entire void ahead, making the originally colorful Lingbo lake suddenly fade in the induction of Xue Beichuan.


    A moment later, Zhao Yu turned back, and his black eyes were staring at the young man standing beside Liang Po. Then he opened his mouth gently, and a faint emperor''s voice came out:


    "Xue Beichuan, you have set up a Daxia school palace in Qiushui city. Is there any family that doesn''t have long eyes to make trouble for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    As the sun rises slowly, more and more people in Qiushui city rush to Lingbo lake with their relatives, friends and families. At the same time, cruise ships on the wharf drag long ripples, one after another to the lake.


    After a burst of drums, the black boat, which had been berthed by the lake in the early morning, moved slowly offshore. Then the carriage belonging to the ancestors of Qiao family left, leaving only Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue standing in their original place, and then walked back slowly.


    Even though there was a lot of noise around, both of them seemed to have something on their mind. After a long time, Qiao Yue''s delicate face returned to normal, his red lips opened, and he asked:


    "the young master just mentioned by the man is not your majesty who has not appeared in the boat, have you seen it?"


    "Of course I see it."


    Xue Beichuan still looked straight ahead, and then his calm voice continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty didn''t show up in the boat. It''s a pity that you wait for the Qiao family."


    When Xue Beichuan''s voice dropped, she disguised herself as a man. Qiao Yue, with the fragrance of fragrance, pulled out the folding fan from his waist again, swayed it gently, and said:


    "it must be my ancestors and my father who must be sorry, but I am very happy to tell the truth."


    "The ambition of the Qiao family is not small."


    Xue Beichuan turned his head and looked at Qiao Yue. The eyes of the latter were somewhat complicated, and the pleasant voice continued to spread:


    "as you know, although the Qiao family has established numerous schools in Chuzhou and is a long-standing family, the emperor''s heart is unpredictable. The emergence of the summer school has sounded the alarm bell for the whole Qiao family. After all, she is old and wants to rely on it It is also human nature to take advantage of the little affection between the Empress Dowager and her youth to fight for a fight.


    "I just didn''t expect that in the legend, the invincible young emperor Fuyao didn''t even show his face, let alone fell in love with me."


    At this point, Qiao Yue''s voice is a little self mockery and chagrin, but Xue Beichuan knows that the lady Qiao, who is dressed as a man, is not upset that she can''t see emperor Rong, but unconsciously, she is manipulated at will.


    Their birth and growth experiences are different, but deep down, they are equally proud.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that she would not even shout at me, so that I could appear next to you without being aware of it. By the way, I got on the line with you. It''s really clever."


    Just as Qiao Yue was sobbing, he was walking forward. Xue Beichuan suddenly stopped and said, "in fact, you don''t need to have so many emotions, really."


    After saying that, Xue Beichuan turned around, and his ordinary face was full of seriousness and dignity. Then he looked into Qiao Yue''s eyes and continued to say: "no matter whether you see your majesty or not, the outcome of this matter will not change. Your majesty and the Empress Dowager are the phoenix of the nine days flying in the sky However, in Qiushui City, it is the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    "Naturally, the phoenix of nine days can make small moves like Dong Xi''er and others. The Empress Dowager and her old lady look on the past and do not investigate the crime of probing into the whereabouts of the royal family without authorization. The greatest tolerance is that your majesty does not show up. Otherwise, today, the Tianjian and the official department will gather the whole Qiao family together."


    After Xue Beichuan finished his words, Qiao Yue''s face changed suddenly, and even the folding fan in his hand had forgotten to swing. As the young man in Confucian shirt said, the firefly wanted to play the phoenix of the nine days with his vague feelings. If he was a little careless, he would die of both the gods and the forms.


    But Qiao Jiuchuan''s words can''t make Xue Jiuchuan calm down for a long time.


    "Your Majesty once asked me if there is a family in Chuzhou that is not long eyed and hinders the establishment of the Daxia school palace. My answer is that I can handle it by myself, so you wait for the Qiao family, and just walked through the gates of hell!"


    At the same time, on Lingbo lake, the ebony ship was chopping waves and cutting waves. At the bow of the boat, Zhao Yu was still standing. Behind him, a figure in the robe of Si Tian Jian was standing. He knelt down and presented a memorial with both hands. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Your Majesty, this is the information about the construction of the summer palace in Qiushui city in recent years. Please have a look."


    "No, since Xue Beichuan said that he could handle it by himself, I would not read this letter."


    The faint emperor''s voice came from the front. Then Zhao Yu turned around and continued to say:


    "but tell me, did the Qiao family in Qiushui do anything behind this?"


    After the emperor''s voice fell, the figure in the temple nodded heavily and said:


    "the Qiao family didn''t do anything, but secretly pushed the scholars in the city to compete with Xue Beichuan, but it made the latter more famous."


    "Sometimes the trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not strong. The Qiao family is so big that it is inevitable that there will be a few idiots. If you keep an eye on the construction of the school, you can just pass on the book if you have any."


    "No! I''m leaving! "


    Zhao Yu walked back to the house from the deck. As soon as he stepped in, his serious look gradually softened, and his fierce momentum also recovered. Then he came to the old empress dowager and said with a smile:"Grandma, is this Lingbo Lake different from when you left?"


    "There are similarities and differences."


    smiled as like as two peas on the face of the empress dowager, and continued to say, "


    ," this Ling Bo lake is full of vapour, which is just the same as when I left. It was so fresh that it made the palace very comfortable. Even if I could not see it, I knew the lake would be busy and busy. What time didn''t have.


    "When I was young, I liked quietness, but now, I love more and more bustling and bustling."


    "Grandma, on the second day of the new year''s day, the boats going back and forth on Lingbo lake are like ants moving. They are very busy."


    The rouge that has been accompanying the old empress dowager also comes to Zhao Yu and opens her mouth gently. Then the old lady nods with a smile, closes her eyes and feels it carefully.


    Touch, taste, smell, sight, listen, the five senses of human beings, the old lady only left hearing. Therefore, she could not really feel the fresh breath and prosperous feeling in her mouth, but the old man was still satisfied, because this is the hometown where she was born.


    On the boat heading for the center of the lake, the old man, who was dying, seemed to be back in his youth. The wind on the lake was blowing gently, with the water vapor coming from the pavement, blowing over the girl''s astonishing face, and blowing up the dark green silk. It was a picture scroll like fairyland.


    The girl is recognized as the first beauty on the vast land of China, and even the whole Pearl Lingbo lake is born for her.


    The road created the girl, because she thought it was not perfect, so she specially built a lake for her, in which a whale was raised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Lingbo lake is the first fresh water lake in summer, and its area is very large. Therefore, most of the people who travel from Qiushui lake are playing in the periphery. There are few boats going to the center of the lake.


    As a result, the more you go to the center of the lake, the fewer boats there are around, and the more dense the fog floating on the lake.


    The ebony ship of Zhao Yu and others was originally subordinate to the Chu state sitianjian, despite its huge size. However, once it moved forward at full speed, its speed was extremely fast, just like an arrow on the surface of the lake, rowing through a black light, it would die instantly.


    As the ship continued to move forward, the old empress dowager''s spirit became more and more trembling. She could hold the window edge alone and listen carefully to the wind in her ears. It was the call of her hometown. Then she slowly took off her veil from her face and asked softly, "is there an island near here, my son?"


    After the old man''s inquiry fell, Zhao Yu looked at the two small islands not far away in front of him, and said to him:


    "grandma is so sure that there are two islands in front of me that seem to be nestling in one place, but they are not large in size."


    "Because the sound of the wind is different, the memory of this kind of sound in this palace is very deep."


    The wind from the front of the lake blows back the old lady''s head of silver, and then it continues to ring with nostalgia:


    "these two islands, called twin islands in earlier years, were once the gateway of Xiuyu family. When I was young, my palace often liked to come here, because the two islands were very close, so the wind shuttled through them It will make a song like a bird singing. It''s very pleasant


    Not long after the old empress dowager finished speaking, as the ship approached, people gradually heard the low voice of the sound. From the front, they were like crying and complaining. Combined with the mood, they felt a sense of sadness.


    "Come on, rouge, help me to the deck."


    The old empress dowager patted Rouge''s hands, and then several people slowly came up to the deck, and the voice in her ears was clearer. Then the old lady continued to say:


    "when I was young, the voice was very pleasant, but now, I feel a bit desolate. Maybe it''s just like my family Xiuyu, the whole family has moved and they are all lonely."


    When the old man sailed into the center of the island, it was very low.


    The central area of Lingbo lake has always been a forbidden area recognized by the whole Chu state. Therefore, the supervisor in charge of piloting the ship gradually lowered the speed of the ship. The wind whistling in the ears of the old empress dowager suddenly weakened. Then the Empress Dowager''s inquiry continued to ring:


    "but have you reached the central area?"


    "Yes, granny, the fog is all around, so the ship''s speed is reduced, but it doesn''t take too long to get to the maple leaf island."


    After the young emperor''s voice fell, his eyes were fixed on the smoke filled void in front of him, and countless silver lights flashed in his eyes. Then he gently raised his hand and was ready to wave away the whole fog in front of him. Then he saw the old lady beside him show a smile, step forward and gently open his mouth, sending out the incomparable sweet song:


    "if you don''t see me, you can''t go down to the well. You do not see the seedlings on the mountain, several inches of Lingyun smoke.


    "If you don''t see the willow in front of the door, the glory will fade for a long time. You don''t see the flowers on the stranger. Who''s home will the wind blow to


    The song spreads out gently and spreads in all directions. It seems that it has a kind of magic power. It winds back and forth between the ups and downs of the fog, and continues to go towards the depth of the lake.


    The next breath, the entire Lingbo Lake Center, a severe shock, the original calm lake began to spread violent ripples, wave after wave toward the outside.


    "If you don''t see me, the moon is in the clouds, but it''s still missing. If you don''t see me, it''s hard to be poor because of the distant voice. "


    The old empress dowager''s singing continued to spread, strangely from the old to the young. At the same time, in the center of Lingbo lake, the huge maple leaf Island, countless maple leaves on the island began to sway and shake. A burst of happy mood swept outward with the surging waves.


    A huge and incomparable will gradually awakened from the center of the lake, and then the whole Lingbo lake suddenly became different, as if there was an invisible big hand holding the whole lake from top to bottom.


    The numerous people who played around Lingbo Lake were surprised to find that the calm lake under the boat suddenly began to rise and fall down, extremely bumpy. They reached out to grab the railing next to them, and then a cry of exclamation continued to ring from the ships, because the center of Lingbo lake, a red light running through heaven and earth, rose directly into the sky.


    Then, standing at the bow of the boat, the old lady with white hair flying all over her head seemed to hear the distant call from the front and continued to sing the last sentence with a smile:


    "if you can''t see me, the East water will be gone forever. You do not see, the western suburbs cloud, day and night sky atmosphere.


    "Make friends at the end of life, don''t go up to Shen Zhong Lu Fen!"


    At the end of the song, the huge maple leaf island in the center of the lake directly rises to the top. At first, two huge blue eyes appear, like stars on the sky. Then there is an opening mouth that blocks the sky from the sun, like a gradually expanding black hole, which can completely swallow everything in front of you.There was a huge roar from the whale''s mouth, and then it sucked hard towards the front!


    In a flash, the sky over the ship, which was driving in the fog, was suddenly completely covered with darkness. The monks who were responsible for guarding the ship in the dark part of the ship raised their heads one after another, and their faces changed greatly. Because the sky was completely occupied by a huge mouth, even the scorching sun was covered. At the same time, the boundless breath and will poured down, and the whole surrounding space was completely confined.


    "Roar!"


    As if the thunder burst, the roar of whales piercing the sky resounded through the sky, and then the huanghuang emperor''s voice belonging to Zhao Yu sounded at the bow of the ship:


    "please be calm and don''t be impatient."


    After emperor Yinbi, the whale''s mouth on the sky continued to descend, and in an instant the whole ship was swallowed up. Then all the visions on Lingbo Lake were completely dissipated, coming and going in a hurry, as if they had never appeared.


    Tourists on the outskirts of Lingbo Lake stood up and looked at each other with deep doubts in their eyes. The ebony ship engulfed by whales appeared on another Lingbo lake.


    as like as two peas on a lake, Ling Bo''s view of the lake is in smooth water. From afar, this ship, which is floating above the lake, looks like a vision of the same illusion under water. In front of the big ship, there is a huge whale with countless volumes. The two are compared and down, and the boat is like a carriage on the foot of a Kunlun mountain.


    This is the kingdom of the whale!


    Within the country, there is joy and excitement in the blue eyes of the whale. The old empress dowager standing in the bow of the boat is also very happy. Then she stretched out her hands and gently called out:


    "Lingbo, I''m coming."


    This is a reunion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Here I am, Lingbo


    After a gentle call, perhaps the last reflection, the Empress Dowager broke free of the help of rouge beside her, and walked slowly towards the bow of the boat step by step, while in front of her was a huge whale like a blue continent, she sent out a rapid whale roar in response.


    The sound of whale roar resounds from all directions. Within the blue kingdom of the whale, everything seems to disappear, leaving only one person and one whale looking at each other from afar.


    The old man fulfilled her last promise. On her deathbed, the old man came from the capital city and went to the final agreement. The whale also woke up from deep sleep and felt the strong and extreme dead breath. It had the pleasure of reunion and the deep sorrow in the bones.


    So the Lingbo lake country, where the ship is located, has both the wind and the rain.


    After that, the surface of the lake was slightly boiling with little ripples. The water of the lake surged upward to form a group of whales composed of water. Then the water whales flew into the air and came to the old empress dowager. They gently held up the latter and flew to the sky in groups.


    The water whale, waving its wings like a bird, flies in the direction of the sky whale''s eyes like two full moons. At the same time, with the continuous rise, countless blue original essence Qi is injected into the old lady''s body from the void in all directions.


    Under the dense blue atmosphere, the old man''s white hair gradually turned black, and his wrinkled skin restored to delicate and white again. After a short rest, the first beauty on the vast land of China once again came to the world. In the whole blue country, it lit up in an instant!


    The old empress dowager, who has regained her former appearance, gently falls on the top of the Lingbo whale. Then she reaches out her hand, caresses her lower part, and says softly:


    "then let me play with you once more, go!"


    Happy whale roar, happy girl laughter, flying whales in the sky, together, is an incredible picture.


    It''s a scene that the most skillful painters in summer can''t even paint:


    the whale turned into a star dancing whale carrying a girl over the country, singing in the air!


    For a moment, all the people on board, including the ancient giant lava boast, couldn''t help being crazy.


    On the top of the whale''s head, the old empress dowager, who regained her young appearance, gently bent down, pressed her cheek like blood clotting against the skin of the whale below, and said softly:


    "this flash has been more than a hundred years. Lingbo, I still remember clearly how I saw you for the first time."


    The skin of the whale Ling Bo is a little cool. Although the old lady''s five senses are all deprived, she seems to feel the same. She smiles on her face, gently touches her hand, and continues to say:


    "at that time, you were not much bigger than a boat, and you were extremely naughty. Your favorite thing was to make mischievous things in the bottom of the boat when you were coming and going, and later the elders of the family Go out and arrest you. "


    The old empress dowager''s pleasant voice seems to recall the memory of the whale. The latter gives a gentle response, and then the whole huge body also opens its mouth and shakes left and right. Perhaps for her, her childhood is the happiest time, and then the old lady''s voice continues to spread:


    "later, you were imprisoned on my island of Xiuyu, and Emperor Taizu secretly took me to see you at night, It was the first time I saw you. Your eyes were full of anger.


    "Later, we became good friends to get along with each other day and night. At the same time, you took me to the whole Lingbo Lake secretly. We experienced a lot together. It was the only opportunity for me to see the outside world. I really appreciate you."


    "Roar!"


    The Lingbo whale roared and soared in the sky with a roar. It was as if it had been back to 100 years ago. It suddenly appeared around Lingbo lake with girls. It was naughty to beat the waves. The turbulent waves rushed to the passing ships, which made the passengers panic. Then the whale and the girl disappeared, leaving only a burst of joy The sound of laughter was just like this.


    A moment later, the Empress Dowager raised her face from the whale, as if she had thought of something, raised her voice, and continued to speak with a little fun:


    "but Lingbo, there is one thing I''ve always been particularly curious about. Why did you not deal with Emperor Taizu since the first sight? You often hate your majesty. His teeth are itching. You should know that he didn''t think of a way to save you at the beginning. There was not so much predestination between you and me. "


    The old empress dowager''s inquiry fell down, and the deep eyes of Lingbo giant whale flashed with extremely human cunning. Then, there was a trace of accusation in the voice of response. It seems that when she was young, she was bullied by Zhao Wuji, the great Xia emperor.


    The old empress dowager clearly understood the meaning of Lingbo whale, opened her mouth and let out a burst of silver bell like laughter. With the smile, the old empress dowager''s beautiful face returned to solemnity and looked at the void in front of her leisurely. Although her eyes were as black as ink, the yearning almost turned into substance was so painful.


    Then the old lady sighed and murmured:


    "although they didn''t dare to ask me, the whole summer people wanted to know how I fell in love with his majesty Taizu, who was still a little boy. In fact, at the moment when he looked back for the first time, I knew that I had lost."The Empress Dowager''s self-report may never be heard by the world any more. The only thing we can understand is the whale who can''t speak. However, heaven, earth, sun and moon know that this is a sad and beautiful love story.


    The drizzle brushed her face, gently patted the faces of the people standing at the bow of the boat. Then the rouge standing on the bow gently held Zhao Yu''s big hand with his own small hand. Looking into the eyes above, there was a flow of tears. She opened his mouth and said:


    "eternal beauty, beautiful woman, beautiful appearance, shocking people all over the world, grandma, she is really beautiful!"


    After the Rouge''s voice fell, everyone nodded. Then Zhao Yu''s dark eyes reflected the maiden and whale in the sky, opening their mouths, and a faint voice came out:


    "maybe grandma, she was born in the sky. Heaven and earth and the creator had been brewing for countless years to create this beautiful woman in troubled times, so as to make her amazing Years, and the sun contend for glory, and stars for awn. "


    Zhao Yu stopped for a moment. His face was covered with water, and he didn''t know whether it was tears or rain. Then he continued to ring with a faint choking voice:


    "but grandma, she finally chose to be a person, drop the dust, and also chose to guard a city with a lamp for the countless lives in the world."


    Zhao Yu''s gentle words seemed to outline the whole life of the old empress dowager. Then the young emperor clenched his fists and burst into tears.


    Perhaps in later generations, when worshiping Daxia, the founding queen of the country, countless people will see such a sentence:


    one bridge, one umbrella, one meeting, one word, one promise, one waiting, one lamp for one life, one life for another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Reunion is always accompanied by joy, and parting is the other side of reunion.


    All the banquets will come to an end.


    The gentle wind and continuous rain indicate the existence of this land God and Saint and the fluctuation of inner emotions.


    Joy and sorrow!


    From the beginning to the present, Zhao Yu has been standing in the bow of the boat, tears and rain mixed together on his face, through the drizzle in the country, he can slightly release his sadness. The young emperor is not good at expressing emotions, but he pays special attention to emotion.


    Looking back on the capital, the old empress dowager gave him the affection he had never seen for a long time. It can be said that the old lady is the strongest backing for him to do anything. Because with this old lady sitting in the White Emperor Palace, the young emperor can act freely without any worries.


    On the sky, the empress dowager, who has been traveling for a long time on the top of Lingbo whale, reaches out her hand, pats Lingbo''s head below, and says softly:


    "it''s almost time, Lingbo, I''ve played with you for so long, it''s time to go back."


    After the words fell, the giant whale''s response was sobbing and reluctant to give up. Then the old empress dowager laughed and continued to say:


    "the vast land of Shenzhou and Daxia will always be your home, and the Zhao family is also your family. Even if your old body is not there, you will not be alone. Put it in this palace."


    After the words were finished, there were swarms of whales on the sky, all blue and made up of water. They carried the Empress Dowager slowly down from the sky. Then Zhao Yu stretched out his hands and held the old man in his arms. He looked down and looked at his face, which was still as cheerful as a girl. He asked, "grandma, can you do what you want?"


    "Gone, gone, gone!"


    The old empress dowager''s response was heroic. Then Zhao Yu nodded, turned around and carried the old man back to the cabin. Then above the sky, it was still floating like a floating land. It opened its mouth and let out a huge roar of tearing up the heaven and earth. In the whole Lingbo lake, countless lakes rushed into the sky in an instant and burst into heavy rain, just like the last Farewell.


    A few minutes later, in the center of Lingbo lake, the ebony ship appeared again, but the sun in the sky had turned from east to west, from morning to dusk.


    Then, in the twilight of the sunset, the ship turned its direction and drove slowly towards the city of autumn water. In the void behind the ship, two eyes, like huge stars, appeared in the void. They looked straight at the ship leaving, and their eyes filled with golden tears.


    In the cabin, Zhao Yu gently hugged the old lady to the soft collapse. Then he took a blanket and covered it carefully. After that, the young emperor squatted down and held the old man''s cold and stiff right hand tightly. After a while, he heard the voice of the old empress dowager ringing in his ear:


    "Royal son, help this palace to sit up. This palace doesn''t want to lie down."


    "Good!"


    Without any objection, Zhao Yu gently supported the old man''s back, lifted him up, and sat on the soft collapse. Then the old empress dowager suddenly burst into a violent cough, mixed with a slightly urgent inquiry:


    "where are the lights


    "Here''s the light, grandma."


    After the sound fell down, rouge gently held a green lamp to approach, and then carefully placed the lamp, which had accompanied the old man for half a life, on the table beside him. The temperature around the old man suddenly increased a lot.


    At this time, the red flame burning out of thin air on the lamp flickered violently. It seemed that it was going to span countless heavy spaces and break free directly. It also released a hot breath and poured into the old lady''s body.


    After the breath was infused, the mother''s violent cough gradually subsided. Then she nodded and her expression became calm again, because she knew that with this lamp, even if she lost all five senses, she was still in the light.


    "Yu''er, grandma feels sleepy and wants to sleep."


    The old man''s voice came from the old man''s mouth, but the young emperor bit his lips, trembling and whispering, "grandma, do you want to go back to the White Emperor''s palace and sleep again?"


    "Lingbo lake is my grandmother''s hometown. It''s very nice to have fallen leaves and return to the roots."


    The old empress dowager turned her face to the flickering green lamp and continued to say:


    "grandma is tired, and it''s time to rest. After this summer, I''ll rely on you more. Grandma hopes that this dynasty I''ve grown up in will be prosperous and prosperous."


    "My grandson obeys the instruction."


    Zhao Yu knelt down and kowtowed heavily. The shaking voice then came out:


    "grandma, you have worked hard in your life."


    "All the people in the world are suffering, and they can only cross by themselves. This is a lady in this palace. This life is worth it. Can Xiuer be here?"


    Inside the cabin, Zhao Xiu, Princess Wu, still dressed in a white palace dress, knelt down in front of the old man, kowtowed and replied:


    "mother, I am here."


    "This palace knows that you are going to look for his majesty Taizu. If you can see him, please take a message for our palace and your father."


    After that, the old lady took a few deep breaths, and with a little anger on her face, she continued to speak"He left our family for such a long time. If we see him again in the future, we will ignore him for a full month. It''s useless to ask for mercy!"


    After the voice with a little anger fell down, the lamp beside the old man burst into a violent flame. However, several people in the cabin who were looking at the old lady all looked sad, because the old lady''s eyes gradually narrowed under the light, and the whole head seemed to hang down.


    Then Rouge stood up and went to the old lady''s side. She got close to the latter''s ear, touched her stomach, and said softly:


    "grandma, I''ll tell you a happy thing. The Zhao family has a baby."


    As soon as he said this, the old man suddenly raised his head. There was an indescribable look in his dark eyes. He opened his mouth and exclaimed:


    "OK, OK, some people are going, others are coming. It''s my good fortune for Zhao family. After I die, everything will be simple. Don''t waste people and money."


    Zhao Yuqi put on a brand-new Phoenix robe for the old empress dowager carefully. He knocked on every button and asked with tears:


    "does grandma have any last words?"


    The old empress dowager then laughed and raised her hand to her chest, leaving the last sentence in the world:


    "long time to be happy, waiting for my return. The mountains and rivers and the world of mortals are all witnesses. My heart is bright!"


    After that, the old lady''s head dropped slowly, and the green light beside her went out at the same time!


    At sunset, under the sunset, the clouds above the sky seem to be constantly burning. From the lake to the shore, countless people look up at the sky and indulge in the magnificent scenery.


    All of a sudden, the first snowflake fell and fell on people''s faces. Then a series of exclamations were heard:


    "it''s snowing, it''s snowing. There''s no record of snow in Chuzhou''s history!"


    Between a few minutes, the snow shrouds the whole Lingbo Lake in an instant, spreads outward to the whole Qiushui City, and continues to sweep in all directions.


    This snow is the war of summer.


    Amazing the whole age of wonderful people, heaven and earth when there is a heavy snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Goose feather heavy snow, swaying wind, in an instant will the entire Lingbo lake, completely shrouded in a piece of silver.


    Lingbo lake, located at the south end of summer, will keep its temperature above zero even in deep winter. Therefore, there was wind and rain here, but there was no snow. But in the evening, including Qiushui city and the whole of Chuzhou, there was snow.


    Many people in Qiushui city went out of their homes and reached out their hands to catch the once-in-a-thousand-year snowflake. But somehow, the snow falling one after another has a breath of extreme sadness, which makes people cry for no reason.


    This snow is the tears of sadness and weeping in this field.


    "Miss, why are you crying?"


    By the lake of Qiushui City, Qiao Yue, who had been staying in the Daxia school palace for a day, was preparing to go back to his residence. His delicate face was full of tears, and the young maid''s voice of inquiry sounded in his ear. Then the former shook his head, lifted his hand to wipe away the tears that could not be restrained. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "the people of Chuzhou are secretly looking forward to snow every winter, but it turns out that it is So sad, why do I feel so aggrieved? "


    Under the black eaves of the Daxia academy, Xue Beichuan, a young scholar, walked into the snow, knelt down in the direction of Lingbo lake, and said softly:


    "our master zuzeng said that although the road is merciless, the heaven and earth have spirit. Therefore, once a saint falls down, the heaven and earth will rain blood and sound a funeral bell to mourn for it The sighs and sorrows of heaven and earth. "


    After he finished speaking, Xue Beichuan kowtowed three times, and his voice was extremely sad:


    "Confucian scholar Xue Beichuan, send off the Empress Dowager and empress dowager, who will die in the great summer."


    In the whole city of Qiushui, the monks with profound accomplishments also kneel down and kowtow, whistling and groaning. At the same time, the Shenjing city in the northwest of the summer is also snowing heavily. The snow is extremely abrupt and accompanied by the continuous howling north wind.


    A gust of north wind blowing, leaving a piece of silver and white, the solemn and solemn White Emperor Palace all dyed white, as if put on the plain in advance.


    All of a sudden, a fierce wind rose from nowhere in the palace of the White Emperor. At first, it turned around and gathered momentum. After a few breaths, it was like a charge of thousands of troops, with a plaintive cry. Straight to the White Emperor Palace Lingbo hall.


    Under the constant impact of strong wind and blizzard, the whole normally strong Lingbo hall suddenly began to shake violently. At the same time, the wind seemed to ignore the house, making the thousands of lighted red candles extinguished one after another.


    The original light from the hall gradually dimmed. After the last light went out, the plaque was hung on the gate of Lingbo hall. After shaking, it broke into two pieces and fell down.


    After a few minutes, the gate of Lingbo hall opened inward, revealing the figure of a middle-aged maiden who had been waiting for the old empress dowager for years. Her face was full of tears, and she went out of the hall slowly, knelt down in the snow and murmured:


    "Niang, you let me out of the palace, even this last journey did not let me follow, but you know, in this world, my family is also lucky Only you, where can I go


    After the murmur fell, a little red light, accompanied by a strong fire attribute, constantly gathered from the middle-aged maid. Looking from a distance, it was like a red candle in the snow. Finally, the middle-aged maid looked up at the snow falling in the sky and continued to say:


    "fortunately, Hong knows that you are afraid of the dark. If you go to another world and no one holds the lamp for your mother, then How bad, let me do it. I''m familiar with this job! "


    After finishing the speech, the strong and extreme fire attribute vitality blooms out in an instant, like a red candle suddenly lit, releasing its own light and heat in an instant. Then, the head of the middle-aged maiden Xing Hong drops forward directly, and the blood gushing from the corners of her mouth flows on the snow under her body, dazzling.


    At the center of the fog Island, it was replaced by the black snow boat of Lingbo.


    The ship stopped on the lake and remained motionless, but in the cabin, Zhao Yu several people knelt down on the ground and did not get up for a long time.


    All of a sudden, in the void above the lake, the dark shadows of all walks directly on the water. From far to near, they approach quickly. A sign of Youyi army, one of the four armies in summer, escorts something and comes to the ship in a flash.


    Chen Yan, the head of the Youyi army''s deputy commander, was solemn. He shouldered a dark golden coffin on his shoulder. He jumped up and jumped directly onto the deck of the ship. Then the beam broke and took the coffin and stepped into the cabin. He said in a soft voice:


    "Your Majesty, the coffin is here."


    After hearing the words, Zhao Yu got up and waved to open the coffin. Then he picked up the lifeless old lady and carefully put it into the coffin. The only thing the Empress Dowager buried with was the lamp that accompanied her for the rest of her life. She gently put it on her chest and folded her hands.


    Then the young emperor looked at the peaceful face of the old man in the coffin for a long time. Then he raised his hand and closed the coffin. At the same time, a faint emperor''s voice sounded:


    "grandma, I wish you a good dream."When the coffin was closed, the snow on Lingbo Lake reached the peak in an instant, filling almost every inch of void. Then Zhao Yu''s Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rang through the sky:


    "departure, take grandma back to the palace!"


    Emperor Yinbi, the snow-white ship then sailed forward again, gradually disappearing in the snow. Over Lingbo lake, Lingbo whale''s blue star like eyes have been quietly watching the ship sailing below in the void. The eyes are extremely sad. In front of the eyes of the whale star star star, there is a person sitting, and then a sigh is heard.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest is sitting in the sky with a deep sigh in his eyes. He has lived longer than anyone in his life and has seen more of the world of mortals than anyone else. However, in the face of the passing of the empress dowager, even his hard and incomparable state of mind has produced great waves.


    "Beauty''s life is thin. I''m half responsible for your misfortune."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest stood up and paid a long-distance obeisance to the boat sailing in the snow. This is a deep apology to the former first beauty of China''s vast land. However, since ancient times, he has been a man of shame. Perhaps for the general trend of the world, the most beautiful skin bag is as small as dust.


    But the old empress dowager used her whole life to tell the world that she was the most respected mother of a country in summer, no matter what her appearance was!


    After the middle-aged Taoist priest worshipped him from afar, he continued to look down, watched him all the way, and opened his mouth gently:


    "I''m here to send you off. The boat sails out to the clouds, and my dream is in the sky."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Endless mountain in summer, Yulong pass.


    As a result of the thunder sweeping operation years ago, the foreign tribes in the Shenwei fortress of the sun empire did not dare to show their heads again. Therefore, the officers and men of Yulong pass in endless mountains have a rare rest time in these days, which can be regarded as enjoying a small ten day holiday of the first day.


    Although there has been no war recently, daily training is still essential. Therefore, the continuous roar sounds in the sky of yulongguan, and the blood gas is full of blood and turns into smoke.


    After an unforgettable New Year''s Eve dinner, the spirits of yulongguan soldiers almost went up a new level. Although they were still talking nonsense during the training, the murderous spirit in their eyes had solidified into essence.


    Yulongguan is the most dangerous border area in the summer. Here, there are only two choices: killing the alien race or burying the bones in another country. It''s so simple!


    Yulongguan center commander camp, three rounds of scorching sun.


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, was sitting behind the desk. His tiger eyes were staring at the void in front of him. Behind him, there was a huge map outside the pass, which clearly marked every stronghold of the alien race.


    Just now, the old man, who was studying the terrain and the cases of war, felt a deep palpitation in his heart for no reason, and he even had difficulty breathing. Therefore, Xu Sheng firmly grasped his fists and closed his eyes to carefully feel the changes in the road outside.


    In an instant, Xu Shengsong opened his fist, opened his eyes and murmured:


    "it''s not that the decline of heaven and man comes ahead of time, but why do I feel this suffocation?"


    After the old general murmured, Xu Sheng raised his head, opened his mouth and said in a loud voice:


    "where is the general?"


    "After returning to the marshal, I just sent a letter from the Department of letters. It is said that there was a letter from the White Emperor''s palace. General he went to pick it up in person. He should be back soon."


    After the guard''s response, Xu Sheng''s heart pounded, as if thousands of thunder fell at the same time, and even the whole immobile body began to tremble.


    Then the old man with a fierce tiger living in his heart took a deep breath, stood directly behind the desk, strode forward, lifted the curtain of the tent, and stepped out directly.


    As soon as Xu Shenggang, Duke of the state of Wei, stepped out of the camp, he saw the general who had gone to fetch the letter from afar and came back from afar. His expression was sad, and he held a white mourning stick in his hands.


    Two lines of clear tears flowed out of the old man''s tiger eyes. At this moment, Xu Sheng''s pale hair was even whiter than snow!


    Since yesterday evening, until this time, the snow in the whole Shenjing city has not stopped for a moment, and it is getting heavier and heavier. Almost all the people in Shenjing city are trapped in their homes and can not go out. For some reason, countless people in Shenjing City wake up and look at the heavy snow, and they feel a burst of heartache for no reason.


    In the central part of Shenjing City, the whole new year''s festival in Shenjing city was a little lonely because of the absence of his daughter. The light of the master bedroom was lit up very early, and his face was still elegant. However, he showed a little old-fashioned Minister of rites, you. Before midnight, he got up from the bed and sat by the wooden table in a single dress, silent.


    "My husband, it''s rare that you don''t have to go to the early Court on the first day. You''ve got up so early recently, but you''re worried about rui''er?"


    After hearing his wife''s inquiry, you Tingjian regained his mind, turned his head, and gently answered:


    "a few days ago, the Minister of criminal justice sent someone to tell me that Ruier''s last whereabouts appeared in Jiangling City, Jinzhou in the southeast. Although the rest of the information is taboo, it can be seen that Ruier is not dangerous, but her temperament is really too wild When I come back, I will confine her for at least half a year. Madam, don''t let her go


    You Tingjian''s words are full of serious color. The middle-aged woman who knows her husband very well knows that he is really angry this time, so she nods, and the weak voice comes out:


    "I know that Ruier she is not wild-minded, but wants to live her own life."


    "Your own life?"


    the color of seriousness in you Tingjian''s eyes became more and more intense, and then the voice continued to spread:


    "isn''t her life now her own? There are so many things that I can''t help myself in my life. As a father, I also protect her to the greatest extent and let her come. But madam, you should be aware that in this world, there are very few people who can live their own lives. "


    The life of you Tingjian, the Minister of rites, can be called a legend. He has no family, no school, and no talent for cultivation. However, he loves reading. Under all kinds of opportunities, when he was only 20 years old, he took part in the imperial examination of the Xia Dynasty and won the first prize in one fell swoop. So far, he entered the official career and gradually ranked first in the Ministry of rites in his 40s. It is widely known that you Tingjian has a strong family, but only himself He knows how much he has suffered along the way.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman also knows that, but when she hears her husband''s words with a little powerlessness, she gets up and comes to the latter''s side, reaches out her right hand to hold you Tingjian''s shoulder, and asks faintly:


    "husband, has something happened"I think it''s very unusual. There may be some big events in recent days, which may involve us in the tour house."


    After saying that, you Tingjian frowned and continued to say:


    "the young Yin Shan Wenbai of the capital city government wrote me a letter to show me how to look after his wife in the past. The content on it is almost the same as the last words. My heart is very uneasy!"


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow. Don''t worry, my husband. But the snow outside is really heavy. There hasn''t been such a heavy snow in the capital for a long time. The crackling sound has reached the house."


    As the middle-aged woman''s voice fell, you Tingjian stood up gently and walked slowly to the door. The whistling sound in his ears became clearer. Then he murmured: "the snow falls soundlessly, the snow falls soundlessly. This must not be ordinary snow!"


    At the end of his speech, just at the same time, a solemn and desolate bell sounded from the palace of the White Emperor, just like an alarm bell suddenly sounded between heaven and earth!


    "Dong!"


    The sound of the bell, with a stirring force, awakened all the people who were still sleeping in the capital city, and then the second sound continued to ring through the sky.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Then there was the third, the fourth, a total of nine rings, nine rings from the inside and outside of the Baidi palace, ringing through the first city of the vast land in China.


    Under the heaven and earth, nine are the poles. The bell rings nine times in the palace of the White Emperor. What is behind it is a great event that shakes the earth and the whole country. As expected, there is an emperor''s voice which is extremely sad and resounds through the sky, which makes the people''s spirits in the capital of God shake.


    "The Empress Dowager will live forever. I will never lose my close relatives. The death of the great summer will bring sorrow to the whole country."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    In the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar, on the third day of the first month, the world is covered with snow, and the wind howls and moans.


    This day, for the countless people of the whole summer, was a day of infinite grief and grief. Countless people after learning the news, they cried and bowed three times and nine times to the northwest.


    This is another great war in Daxia. The last time, the whole country mourned the death of Zhao Jing, the former prince, in yulongguan 16 years ago.


    As all the people know, the number of Zhao family in charge of Daxia is too few. Every big Xia war is a huge blow to this young country.


    In fact, for this old lady who has been standing steadily behind everyone since the founding of the country, the people have long been used to her existence. No matter in the prosperous development of summer, or after the crisis, she is there, like a needle of tranquilizing the sea, holding up the whole sky. But the greatest people have passed away, and this day suddenly comes.


    After the sound of nine bells and Huang Huang Emperor''s voice in the capital city, the people spontaneously walked out of their rooms, stepped into the heavy snow, and cried out to their wives:


    "come and hang them at the door!"


    At the same time, the original solemn, black white Emperor Palace, almost in a breath, outside each palace, are covered with plain white mourning.


    As the mother of a country, the old empress dowager, in a sense, is the elder of all the people in Daxia.


    In Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace, Zhao Yu, dressed in mourning clothes, with rouge and fish fry, and Princess Wu Zhao Xiu, knelt quietly in front of a dark golden coffin. In fact, there is another coffin in the hall, which belongs to the middle-aged palace maid Xing Hong.


    Since returning to the palace in the evening of yesterday, several people have been kneeling here, guarding the last journey of the old man. Then the young emperor lifted his drooping head and opened his mouth gently. A little hoarse voice came out:


    "come on, help Rouge back to Summer Palace to rest."


    "Your Majesty, I''m fine."


    Rouge''s big eyes were red and swollen with tears, but still stubbornly shook his head to indicate that he was OK. Then Zhao Yu turned his head and looked at the haggard face of the latter, flashed a trace of love, and continued to say:


    "go to rest, grandma is now above Jiuquan, and I must have been scolded more than once. You are just pregnant, so don''t work too hard. Go ahead and take the fish fry Take it. I have something to say to my aunt


    Then, two young maids, dressed in plain silk, rushed in from outside the hall, helped up the rouge, and walked slowly out of the hall together with the crying girl''s fish face.


    After that, there were two uncles and nephews who had not been alone for a long time.


    Since the death of the empress dowager, Princess Wu Zhao Xiu has not said a word, but at this time, she took the lead in asking:


    "Your Majesty, you were born into the Zhao family. Have you ever hated it?"


    In Lingbo hall, Princess Wu''s cold voice floated back and forth, but her question was both abrupt and frightening. Zhao''s family was the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, and she asked whether she hated this identity. However, Zhao Yu did not answer this question, but fell into a long silence.


    Zhao Yu didn''t answer for a long time, then Princess Wu''s voice continued to ring:


    "sixteen years ago, when I was sitting in the chair at the top of Huangji hall with my heart in my arms, wearing the Phoenix Dance King''s robe, and looking at the dense array of civil and military officials below, and the fear in their eyes, I thought for the first time that if I was born in a What happens to ordinary people''s homes? Don''t you need to carry so much?


    "That morning, I didn''t remember a word of what the minister below said. At that time, the empress mother was sitting behind me. After retiring from the court, she took me and spoke word by word."


    At this point, Princess Wu turned her head, and Mou Zi just looked at Zhao Yu''s dark eyes. Then she continued to say:


    "the empress mother said: now the foreign soldiers are outside the Shenjing city. No matter you are afraid or you are in conflict, we Zhao''s family is only left with you and me. Therefore, don''t blame the injustice of heaven and earth. Once the city is broken, we should not blame the injustice of heaven and earth Thank you for this eternal sin, you and I will die in the first place, you can rest assured, I will protect you to the last moment.


    "To tell you the truth, at that time, both my mother and I were ready to die, and you, your majesty, who had been secretly sent to Guangzhou, did not mention either of us. However, for more than ten years, your existence seemed to have been forgotten. I know that it was the empress mother who made up for me."


    After Princess Wu''s voice fell, Zhao Yu still did not open his mouth, but in his black eyes, the color of complexity was more intense. For anyone, the original choice was how struggling and painful.


    The country can not be without a master for a day, but a strong enemy besieged the city, Zhao must leave the last blood!


    At that time, the old empress dowager had no choice at all. For Princess Wu, Zhao Xiu, it was undoubtedly unfair because she gave her hope of life to Zhao Yu, who was still in her infancy, and left the difficult situation to solve to Zhao Xiu.


    "Your Majesty, the empress dowager, she let you wander in the summer for so many years. She has a hard time!"


    "I know that I have never blamed anyone."This is Zhao Yu''s first time to respond to Princess Wu. Then the young emperor will turn his head and look again at the dark gold coffin in front of him. Inside the coffin, the old man is sleeping peacefully. Then the gentle emperor''s voice continues to ring:


    "grandma, she has swallowed all the sufferings in her heart all her life. How can I blame her? I also hope that my aunt will not Grandma


    After that, Zhao Yu stood up slightly and said again:


    "Auntie, in order to follow the wishes of her grandmother, her funeral should be simple. She should go to the emperor''s Mausoleum and be accompanied by civil and military officials."


    "It''s also my grandmother''s last wish, leaving it to your majesty."


    Zhao Xiu nodded, and then she looked at Zhao Yu''s emaciated shoulder in front of her. There was a rare sadness on her majestic face, and her voice continued to spread:


    "after today, our palace will follow the Taoist priest Lu Yu to the unknown place. After that, only your majesty will bear the burden of the whole summer."


    When the old empress dowager passed away, Princess Wu was far away. In one night, Zhao Yu, who was in charge of the whole country of the Xia Dynasty, was left with only Zhao Yu, a lonely family. What a pity!


    "I don''t ask where my aunt is going."


    After Zhao Xiu finished speaking, the voice of the young emperor continued to ring, and then the latter raised the volume, and the emperor''s voice was rolling down again:


    "but I promise that before long, I will take the invincible army to sweep the whole eight wastelands and six harmonies, including the so-called one, and then ask Taizu grandfather in person.


    "Why let Grandma wait for so many years?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    The snow in the capital city lasted for seven days.


    During these seven days, the whole Daxia was in a heavy and sad mood. No matter who was in charge of the throne, including Zhao Yu, the young emperor, pursued efficiency.


    Therefore, the funeral of the old empress dowager did not last long. At the auspicious time yesterday, she was buried in the imperial mausoleum from the bamboo slips. Zhao Yu only brought cultural relics and officials to attend the ceremony. However, the news was still spread to the public. Subsequently, countless people, dressed in plain clothes, braved the heavy snow, spontaneously went to the western suburbs of the capital city to offer sacrifices.


    Shenjing City strike Lane cry, for a long time, the elderly and children, burning paper money crying in front of the house!


    The benevolent, resolute and resolute old empress dowager is undoubtedly the revered person in the hearts of all the people. So even today, even if the snow has stopped, and the first day holiday will end tomorrow, the market in the capital city is still not open, and all the celebration activities are cancelled to commemorate it.


    Shenjing city is covered with mourning sticks everywhere, becoming a plain white city!


    The ruins of Taiping, Shenjing station, is like a sacred tree. At the top of the main structure is a small area of farmland. Beside the farmland, there is a simple wooden house erected.


    On the threshold outside the wooden house, Li Chunfeng, with his hair all white, was lying on the mud, unconscious with a wine pot in his hand. At the same time, the strong liquor gas was emitted. Not far away, the disordered crops were growing in all directions, and the look of malnutrition indicated that the former Sitian supervisor was not good at farming.


    Suddenly, a small figure with a basket of vegetables appeared from a distance. The girl, dressed in the clothes of the Secretary for transportation, walked in, and looked at Li Chunfeng, who was still drunk. She frowned and sighed slightly. Then she put the basket containing the food aside and went into the room to pour a bowl of water.


    After a while, the paper cuckoo came out with the water in his hand, squatted down and gently opened his mouth:


    "master, why are you drunk again? Come and have a drink and wake up."


    After the girl finished, Li Chunfeng did not respond. Then she sighed again and pushed the latter hard. Then she slowly poured the water into the old man''s mouth. Maybe it was because the girl didn''t control her strength and some tea overflowed from the latter''s mouth.


    But at the same time, Li Chunfeng''s eyes also had two lines of muddy tears flowing out. The girl''s face became a little flustered. He quickly took out a handkerchief from his arms to wipe it, and said:


    "master, I didn''t control my strength, but don''t cry."


    "I want to be drunk, but I can''t. do you think you should cry, little girl?"


    An old voice came out from below. Then Li Chunfeng opened his eyes gently. The girl looked down and saw a pair of eyes full of tears but not a bit intoxicated. Then Li Chunfeng continued to speak, and a faint voice came out again:


    "an old man''s elder sister, who is respected by an old man, has never been sad from his heart and is not very sad."


    "You mean the Empress Dowager."


    The young girl Zhijuan reached out and helped Li Chunfeng up from the ground, and then continued to say:


    "the death of the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager is a great war for all the people in the whole summer, but in other words, sometimes it is a relief for the rest of the people to die.


    "Life, grass long spring, come like wind and rain, go like dust, can be stable old death, most of the time is a kind of extravagant hope."


    When the girl finished speaking, Li Chunfeng turned to look at the girl in front of him, and looked at the serious color in the eyes of the latter, and said:


    "you are young, but you can see through a lot. To tell the truth, I am going to die too!"


    As soon as this was said, the red lips of the paper cuckoo opened slightly, showing a look of horror. Then Li Chunfeng''s old voice sounded again in his ear:


    "little girl, if you have time, give me more food. I''ll teach you something. Since you are dying, inheritance should be kept."


    At the same time, at the circular arch gate of Shenjing station, two young men, a man and a woman, walked out slowly. As soon as they stepped out, they saw the fourth son of the king of Bei''an in plain clothes, standing alone in the snow not far away.


    After that, Jiang Yue saw Li Yi and Qing''er girl walking out of Shenjing station. They quickly stepped forward and said in a hurry:


    "brother Li, knowing the news of your return today, I have been waiting here early in the morning to know that the temperature in Shenjing city after the heavy snow is really extremely low."


    Li Yi, who returned home for the Chinese new year, still looks solemn. At first glance, the two long scars that occupy the whole face are extraordinarily penetrating. Then he reaches out and pats Jiang Yue on the shoulder and replies:


    "it''s cold outside. As we walk, we say that the news of the Empress Dowager is known throughout the summer. Is he OK


    After Li Yi''s words fell, the three men turned around and walked out of the ruins of Taiping on the snow. Today, the Shenjing city was closed for the memory of the old empress dowager, so there were few people on the ruins of Taiping. Jiang Yue''s response then rang out:


    "I only met your Majesty in the imperial mausoleum yesterday, but your majesty also knows that his majesty attaches great importance to love, and this blow can be imagined."


    After that, they all sighed. Then they went speechless all the way to the gate of Li Yiwu''s house in the central part of the capital city. Little Wang Ye Jiang Yue reacted, turned to the two and saluted them"I heard elder brother Li mention it a year ago. This time I went back to my hometown, I decided on my life. Now when we come back together, we must have reached an agreement between the two families. My son should congratulate brother Li on his beautiful home!"


    However, after Jiang Yue''s words of blessing fell, Li Yi did not open his mouth to respond, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment. Jiang Yue''s eyes trembled, he raised his body, and said in an incredible way:


    "is it possible that brother Li went to qinger girl''s house to propose marriage, did you run into a wall?"


    Li Yi didn''t open his mouth to respond. He just nodded, turned and pushed the door and walked into the house. Then Jiang Yue followed quickly and said eagerly in the back:


    "how can you, one of the Tianhui army, the pro bodyguard of the great emperor and the champion of the world, are they still dissatisfied?"


    But when the little prince was only halfway through this speech, his voice suddenly stopped, because he suddenly remembered that the identity of Tian Huijun was confidential, and that ordinary people who saw Li Yi with two long scars on his face would not have a good first sense.


    Therefore, it is very likely that his courtship will run into a wall. Then Jiang Yue''s face becomes very ugly. He quickly steps forward and continues to ask: "brother Li, what happened afterwards?"


    "I''ve come back with you. Don''t you ask me clearly?"


    Qinger girl, who didn''t talk much all the way, then opened her mouth without being angry. Then she put down her bag and looked at Li Yi, who was silent. With a gentle voice, she continued to speak softly:


    "no matter whether my parents like him or not, I will marry him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    In the middle of Shenjing City, in Li Yi''s small house, the smoke from cooking rises upward gradually.


    Qinger, who went back to her mother''s home, had some experience in cooking. Now she was busy working in the kitchen. Although the smell was not very fragrant, at least it did not have the pungent burning smell before.


    This made Li Yi and Jiang Yue breathe a sigh at the same time.


    In the small yard, Li Yi is either chopping firewood or sweeping snow. At this time, he is holding a broom and sweeping away the thick snow. Beside him, Xiao Wang Ye Jiang Yue also helps with the broom. Then the latter sighs heavily and says:


    "brother Li, you say that the 90 years of the great summer calendar have just begun, and we have suffered great losses in this year It''s going to be bloody. "


    As soon as his words fell, Li Yi, who was sweeping the floor, kept moving, but his cold face became more solemn, and his response was faint:


    "if your majesty, who ascended the throne at the beginning of last year, is a sword that has not yet been completely scabbard, then this year, after accumulating in summer, it will completely show the edge that no one can resist, and you and I are the most cutting Front knife. "


    "You and I, who are tianhuijun, are born for war, so this year, you and I should not be lonely."


    Jiang Yue''s voice was full of rebellious voice, with a strong smell of blood. Then he came to Li Yi with a broom in his hand. He lowered the volume and continued to say:


    "you know that the existence of the forbidden Taoist spirits given by your majesty has a kind of connection with each other, so you must be able to feel the bottleneck clearly, Your majesty still needs an opportunity to really show his edge, and to break through this opportunity, we must need extraordinary means. "


    Before Jiang Yue''s voice fell, Li Yi, holding a broom, stopped, narrowed his eyes and spat out two bloody words:


    "Tu Sheng!"


    "As I thought."


    Jiang Yue''s right fist was pinched hard, and his eyes were crazy to the extreme, because these two words were too bloody. When he thought of Zhao Yusha''s testimony, the blood in his chest almost burst out. Then he looked to the south, and his voice came out again:


    "just a few days ago, I got the news, and in Guangzhou wide area city, there was A swordsman with the most sharp edge in summer wants to cut the sky


    Zhao Yu, dressed in plain clothes, is sitting behind the imperial table, looking down at a memorial.


    During this period of time, because he was busy with the funeral of the empress dowager, the memorials on Zhao Yu''s desk had already piled up like a mountain. Among them, there was even a red envelope memorial from Guangzhou wide area city. The dazzling scarlet represented 100000 emergency!


    Zhao Yujiang''s red seal memorial was gently placed on the desk. Then he frowned slightly and fell into thinking. There was only a very short sentence on the memorial:


    muronghe of wanjian Pavilion officially confirmed the impact on the sage, and it was a critical moment!


    Since the disappearance of Zhao Wuji, the founder of the great Xia Dynasty, there has been no real saint in the whole 36 states. At this time, Murong and this Kendo overhaul, which was once recognized as the most cutting edge by Shenji Pavilion, could not be predicted by anyone.


    The weight of the two words "sage" can hardly be described and measured by words!


    Just as Zhao Yu was thinking, a cup of steaming bitter tea was gently placed on the imperial table, and then the voice of rouge and glutinous sounded:


    "Your Majesty, have a cup of tea. You haven''t eaten much these days, and your face is much worse."


    Br >


    , when you turn back to the emperor, you will have to think about how to do the same thing


    "Your Majesty."


    Rouge looked at Zhao Yu with a smile, then narrowed her eyes and continued to say:


    "although Liang Po has excellent cooking skills, I still have confidence in my ability to make tea. Moreover, your majesty, you only like to drink the tea made by me, don''t you?"


    After that, rouge also blinked, and then Zhao Yu also showed a smile, gently held it in his arms, and the gentle voice continued to spread:


    "rouge, you are using your tea to hook my heart."


    Then Rouge leaned her head against Zhao Yu''s chest, narrowed her eyes, and gradually stabilized her breathing. During this period, her mood fluctuated violently. In addition, she worked hard for the funeral of the old empress dowager, so her plump cheeks were reduced a lot. At this time, in the warm arms of the young emperor, she could not help but fall asleep.


    White Emperor Palace, straight into the sky under the dark sky wood, the young emperor on the one hand holding a girl who fell asleep like a kitten, while reading memorials that would never be reduced.


    Time seems to be set in this afternoon, because maybe even God knows that for Zhao Yu at this time, he and rouge are really dependent on each other, but in the girl''s belly, there is a small life is growing up.It can be predicted that once it is successfully born, it will set the infinite love of the whole Daxia in one. The Zhao family has not ushered in a new life for too long. All the people of Daxia are looking forward to its birth!


    The sun on the sky is gradually sinking, and the orange sunset is shining on the White Emperor Palace, which is covered with white stripes. It seems so sad and solemn. At the same time, the maids walking back and forth, with the same solemn expression, are careful not to make too much noise, for fear of disturbing the purity of this sad palace.


    With the setting sun, Liang Po walked under the dark sky wood, and then almost quietly came to Zhao Yu. He said softly: "Your Majesty, the dinner has been prepared. Today is the first seven of the Empress Dowager. There are still sacrifices in the palace."


    Zhao Yu put down his memorial and looked down at the still sleeping Rouge in his arms. He made a gesture to postpone the dinner. Then Liang Po nodded and retreated quietly.


    Then Zhao Yu looked at the perfect side face of rouge and gently stroked the hair of the latter''s ear. The eyelashes of rouge in her arms moved. But she did not open her eyes, but opened her mouth slightly. A soft voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, do you like your daughter or son?"


    After the gentle question fell, Zhao Yu said without hesitation:


    "I prefer the little princess. If it is a little princess, it is the stars in the sky. I would like to take them off for her."


    As soon as this was said, rouge opened her eyes, stood up, looked at the serious black eyes of the young emperor, and said with some worry:


    "what if it was a boy?"


    "If it''s a boy, I''ll send him to Shenjing station and learn how to farm with the old man Li Chunfeng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Although the sun is still at the end of the first ten days of the new year''s holiday, Guangzhou, a large city with a large population, recently cancelled the original lively new year''s celebrations. Every family wore plain clothes, hung mourning sticks and held spontaneous memorial ceremonies.


    In general, the square gate of a wide area city will be opened and closed at sunset. After that, it will be impossible to get in and out again. Therefore, under the twilight of the sunset, the people entering the city at the gate of the city are in a hurry. What''s more, they take up their bags and run all the way.


    Suddenly, outside the South Gate of wanwan City, at the end of Daxia road not far away, a carriage appeared. At this time, it was racing with the dark at a very fast speed. If someone watched carefully, they would be surprised to find that it was a very valuable horse in the west of Xinjiang.


    He is tall and powerful. His hair is like satin. He radiates the light of bronze under the setting sun. He is a bronze baron.


    This bronze horse is particularly large, even about the size of the carriage behind it. It seems that the original heavy carriage will float upward between the four hoofs, which shows the speed of the horse.


    Sima Annan, with a handsome face, was sitting in front of the carriage, waving the reins constantly, controlling the bronze horse to speed up, and hurtling at the city gate which was about to be closed in front of him. In the carriage behind him, a girl''s scream came out, trying to pierce people''s eardrums.


    Sima Annan held the reins with one hand, held out the other hand, covered his ears, and then opened his mouth and cried out:


    "you Ruier, can you be quiet for a while? My childe''s ears will be called deaf by you."


    "But I''m afraid, ah!"


    Inside the carriage, the girl was still sending out a shrieking response. At this time, the whole carriage just passed a gentle slope, and suddenly the carriage had a violent bump. The scream in the carriage was even worse:


    "slow down, slow down!"


    After hearing this, Sima Annan could not help but show a meaningful smile. For the first time, he found that the only daughter of the Ministry of rites, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was afraid of being quick. This was too strange. Then Sima Annan opened his mouth and continued to speak out: "once the sun sets, the gate of this wide area city will be closed. If you don''t want to be with me If you spend the night outside the city, be quiet. It will be dark soon. "


    After a hundred breaths, the setting sun on the sky completely sinks on the horizon. Then the ancient gate of Wancheng city closes slowly. Just before the closure, tongjuma pulls the carriage and rushes into the city, accompanied by youruier''s scream of killing pigs.


    The impact of the carriages was extremely loud, so people who were still walking in the city gate fled to all directions. Sima Annan pulled the reins hard and controlled the bronze horse to stop. Then he got up and bowed apologetically to the people around.


    However, the curtain of the carriage behind him was pulled open, and then you Ruier, with a red face, jumped out of it and waved his fist. He hit Sima Annan violently. He coughed while hammering, and even his voice was hoarse:


    "Sima Annan, if you don''t kill you today, I will write you upside down!"


    A moment later, night came to wanwan city. Today, Sima Annan, dressed in coarse plain cloth instead of wearing silk white clothes, drove his carriage slowly along the streets of Wan Wan Cheng. However, you Ruier, who was still full of anger, was not in the carriage. Instead, he sat beside the former and looked around curiously at the city with the longest history in summer.


    The night in Wan Wan Cheng was originally lively, but at this time it was quiet and solemn. On both sides of the road and at the door of each house, the people spontaneously lit a red candle, emitting a faint light. Looking from afar, it was like a sea of stars like a dream, and like a shining beacon, guiding the direction of the return of the deceased.


    In such an atmosphere of mourning for the city, you Ruier''s mood also became sad. With the carriage passing by, there were many people who spontaneously burned paper money in front of the door. Then the girl sighed and said softly:


    "in the past years, a private banquet was held in the White Emperor''s palace to entertain all officials, and my father would take me with me I will see the Empress Dowager. When I was a child, I naively thought that the Empress Dowager would never be old, because she was so dignified and kind at every private banquet, and once she opened her mouth, the annual income in the palace would be doubled. "


    At this point, you Ruier''s eyes are full of tears, with a little choking voice continues to spread:


    "but as Dad often said, time will not go around people, since people are born, they are doomed to end."


    Sima Annan, beside you Ruier, looks at the candlelight in the city beside you. His handsome face is also full of solemnity, and then he answers with a light voice:


    "today''s son is the top seven of the Empress Dowager''s family. I think that the whole summer has been lit by candlelight. This summer is her home town, and we are all his relatives."


    With Sima Annan''s soft voice, the carriage gradually drove into an alley, and at the end of the lane, there was an old house.


    Before the carriage approached, several ghostly figures appeared from the dark shadow. Then Sima Annan patted his waist, and a key loomed out. The next breath, these figures disappeared and disappeared, and they were so fast that they didn''t even notice you Ruier.Then the carriage stopped at the entrance of the house. Sima Annan took out the key from his waist, opened it gently, pushed the door in, followed you Ruier behind the former into the courtyard, looked around for a week, and asked:


    "where is this? I didn''t expect that you, a swindler, still have an old house in Wancheng. It''s incredible. Isn''t your family in Jiangling City, Jinzhou? "


    "This house is not mine."


    Sima Annan went to the center of the courtyard and looked at the spotless appearance around him. His voice continued to spread out in a faint voice:


    "this house belongs to your majesty. I just borrowed it. After all, you know that I have a good relationship with your majesty."


    After the words fell, you Ruier turned her mouth and showed a sign of disbelief. Then she raised her hand and patted Sima Annan on the shoulder and said again:


    "I thought that after the new year''s festival, it would be directly transmitted back to Shenjing, but I didn''t expect to take a carriage to this Guangzhou wide area city. Could it be that you, a liar, found out that my father must be guarding Shenjing station with people So I went all the way north in a carriage? "


    "Well, you''re so worried!"


    Sima Annan rolled his eyes and turned to face the East. Following his eyes, there was a shadow that went straight into the sky in the dark night, just like a sword that would pierce the sky.


    Then Sima Annan''s eyes twinkled and continued to say:


    "this wide area city will be very busy next time, and we will stay here for some time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Guangzhou Wancheng, Qingyi lane, old house.


    In the simple courtyard, Sima Annan squatted down, took out a white candle from his arms, and then lit it with a torch. The slight light pierced the darkness and integrated into the candlelight sea of the whole city.


    You Ruier and Sima Annan kneel before the candle, solemnly kowtow and close their eyes to mourn.


    A moment later, they stood up, and Sima Annan''s faint voice sounded in the courtyard:


    "this old house is extremely noble, and I can only enter it after I have obtained your Majesty''s permission. Therefore, you can''t enter the master bedroom of this house. Fortunately, it has a large area and there are many rooms on the side. You can choose one to rest."


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, you Ruier''s delicate face showed a trace of hesitation, and then asked with a timid voice:


    "don''t you rest?"


    Sima Annan glanced at you Ruier again. The color of interest in his eyes was more intense, and his voice continued to be faint:


    "you are not only afraid of speed, but also afraid of the dark?"


    "I''m a girl. I''m afraid of the dark, isn''t it right?"


    You Ruier opened her eyes, stuck in her waist, and began to speak in a bad mood. Then her eyes immediately became pitiful, and all kinds of forms could switch freely. Then she continued to spread with a little coquettish voice:


    "this old house is old and dark. I am a lonely girl. How can you be so cruel?"


    "Don''t be so timid when you are at home alone in the capital city."


    After glancing at the girl, Sima Annan directly sat down with his legs crossed. His face gradually became solemn and continued to say:


    "to tell you the truth, this old house can be ranked at least in the top three in terms of safety in the whole city, so you can rest assured. As for me, there are more important things to do."


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan stopped speaking. He held his left and right fingers, closed his eyes and fell into silence. Then, a red lotus fire rose from his hands, and a mysterious and mysterious breath was released. Then he turned into an eye to pry into the past, the present and the future, and focused on the deepest law of the road.


    In a sense, Shenji pavilion''s three generations phase method, which is handed down in one continuous line, is like fishing in troubled water in a section of an infinite wide and long river to see if it can get some valuable information. However, this method of fishing in troubled waters is not without cost. In this way, it will extremely test the cultivation and fortune of users ¡£


    As Sima Annan''s breath became more and more intense, between the flames of the red lotus industry, a long river''s virtual image from the depth of time gradually appeared in the void on the courtyard. In the long river, countless illusions flashed back and forth, which was the scene that had happened.


    Far away in a foreign land, you Ruier, with a faint fear in her heart, did not go to the room to rest. Instead, she sat quietly beside Sima Annan. Then she looked up at the dreamlike river of time on the sky. Her red lips were slightly open and her face was startled.


    The long river of time, which occupies the emptiness of the old house, is full of mysterious breath. In the long river, countless golden particles float everywhere, such as fog and sand, forming a rapidly flashing light and shadow. Once the ordinary people gaze at it, they will completely indulge in it, and their hearts will be severely damaged.


    After a few breaths, Sima Annan''s left hand slowly lifted up, and a drop of scarlet blood suddenly appeared in the void. Although the blood was only the size of a rice grain, it seemed to have thousands of weights, and slowly moved to the red lotus fire.


    "The three phases, the present life!"


    With Sima Annan''s low drink, the drop of scarlet blood in his hand slowly floated over the red lotus industry fire. Under the fire, it turned into a light blood mist and slowly merged into the golden river above.


    In the next breath, the misty river of time above the sky, guided by the blood in Sima Annan''s hand, seems to hook up the law vein hidden in the depth of the long river. The scene within the river has a momentary pause, and a small section of it suddenly glows with gold and gradually becomes clear.


    Although this small fragment is much slower than the rest, for most of the monks, it is still a flash and can not see the truth clearly. Moreover, countless scenes are superimposed in one place, which is extremely difficult to distinguish.


    Then Sima Annan, sitting on the ground, suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes, which were filled with golden mist, and looked at this short period of time carefully. At the same time, his whole eyes slowed down and then slowed down these fast flashing scenes.


    It is a great challenge to anyone''s mind to grasp the moment picture that he needs in this picture like a crucian carp crossing the river. Sima Annan is no exception, so his expression is extremely solemn and motionless.


    Not far from Sima Annan''s side, you Ruier is holding her chin and looking at Sima Annan, who is very serious. A different color flashed in her eyes. This time, she followed the latter back to her hometown. The girl more and more found that Sima Annan was not ordinary under his casual appearance.


    You Ruier looks at her white face. After spitting gently, she just moves away from her eyes and looks at the time river above. After staring for a moment, she suddenly says:"What are you looking for, a segment of this Gwangju Wan Cheng?"


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan suddenly turned back and asked in astonishment:


    "can you see the fragment of Wan Wan City?"


    "Yes


    Sima Annan''s sudden roar scared you Ruier, and then he continued to ask: "can''t you see it?"


    "Interesting, really interesting, if you can clearly see this time segment within the flow of fragments, then your innate spirit will be how large


    After speaking, Sima Annan got up from the ground and came to you Ruier''s side. He stretched out his right hand and directly grasped the white jade like left hand of the girl under the girl''s incredible eyes.


    "Ah


    You Ruier''s eyes widened, and the whole body trembled like an electric shock. Then she subconsciously wanted to take out her hand. But Sima Annan''s right hand was like a pair of pliers, and a serious voice sounded:


    "don''t move, pay attention to the top, and then tell me, what do you see?"


    After finishing the speech, you Ruier feels the dignified breath of Sima Annan beside you, no longer struggling, and continues to gaze at the ever-changing river of time above with a red face.


    For some reason, the river, which used to be filled with countless moments of time, became slower and slower in the eyes of the girl, and then a scene appeared in her eyes.


    You Ruier stares at the sky tightly, and one word after another comes out of the girl''s mouth:


    "like a sword, there is a lake on the top of the mountain, a huge green lotus on the lake shrinks together, and there is a figure at the foot of the mountain, bent and gray hair!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "The mountain, the green lotus on the top of the mountain, the figure at the foot of the mountain!"


    Although you Ruier''s words are one-sided, Sima Annan, who is holding his hand on one side, suddenly blurts out: "have you ever seen that person''s appearance?"


    After hearing this, you Ruier narrowed her eyes, then shook her head and said,


    "I can only see his back, can I go around to the front?"


    Then Sima Annan nodded heavily, raised his hand and waved it forward. The scene of the long river of time gradually began to turn. You Ruier was staring at the top with her eyes open, for fear of missing any picture.


    But the next moment, at the foot of wanjian mountain, the figure being watched suddenly seems to be aware of it. You Ruier and Sima Annan emit a muffled hum at the same time.


    At the same time, Sima Annan''s seven orifices began to shed blood, and his face was directly filled with blood, which made him extremely miserable.


    After that, Mr. Annan turned around and asked, "can''t you see the girl''s shaking back?"


    You Ruier comes back from the impact of the spirit, turns to look at Sima Annan''s bloody eyes in front of him, nods his head in some dullness, and replies:


    "see clearly, I know him!"


    A moment later, Sima Annan, who had drunk more than ten bottles of purification medicine, exhausted his spirit. Youruier, who was in a deep sleep, leaned gently on his shoulder, took out a fold from his arms and wrote with his pen. Then he called out to the void beside him:


    "come on!"


    The voice fell, and in the darkness of the old house, a large robe covered the whole body slowly walked out, and then knelt on one knee and bowed his head.


    "Give this book to your majesty directly. It''s urgent. Don''t delay for a moment."


    "No!"


    After a few minutes, Sima Annan held out his right hand and held you Ruier''s head on his left shoulder. Looking up at the eastern wanjian mountain, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "this road is full of troubles!"


    Just as Sima Annan''s faint voice was swirling in the courtyard of his old house, at the foot of wanjian mountain, a dim figure stepped on the moonlight and slowly lifted his feet forward.


    Wanjian mountain, located in the east of wanjian city and directly into the sky, has countless swords. Somewhere in wanjian mountain, there may be a peerless sword waiting for someone to pull it out.


    Wanjian mountain, which has been passed down for a long time, not only embodies the profound meaning of Kendo of the whole human race, but also leaves numerous legends. The sword cultivation on the vast land of Shenzhou is quite different from other kinds of friars. That is, many people use swords as soldiers, but few truly embody the soul of swords.


    In a sense, taking the sword as the soul is the real sword cultivation!


    Under heaven and earth, there are thousands of soldiers'' souls, but only swords. Because of the existence of wanjian mountain, there are different rules. Monks who take swords as Taoist spirits will fly back to the burial pool no matter how far away they are after death. People can''t help wondering whether the number of sword spirits in the vast land of Shenzhou is fixed, and the friars only borrow and fly after death Back and forth.


    Although wanjian mountain is extremely mysterious, most of the area under the foot of the mountain is open to the people of wanjian city. In fact, people in wanjian mountain know that the bottom of wanjian mountain is not a sword, but a strong metal rock with strong edge. At the same time, the road to the mountain is also like a sword, which is straight and straight.


    The figure walking slowly up the mountain, with gray hair hanging behind him, was more obscure and gloomy in the moonlight. When he stepped out, his whole body disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already crossed a large distance.


    From the hillside of wanjian mountain, there are countless attics rising from the ground, stretching upward and forming a piece. Together, they form the first major Kendo in the world. Once one palace and two pavilions, wanjian Pavilion once had one palace and two pavilions. At the same time, there is a huge sword as the Mountain Gate. Its three characters of ten thousand sword Pavilion, every minute and one second, radiate the sharpness of piercing the void Sharp.


    Under the big sword, with an old man as the leader, Mo asked more than 20 disciples to sit cross legged, close their eyes and adjust their breath to guard the mountain. Then the old man opened his mouth, and a rich voice sounded softly:


    "be ready and concentrate. The patriarch''s impact on the sage''s position has entered the last moment. Don''t relax."


    "Yes, elder!"


    All the disciples under the sword had just heard the same response. Suddenly, the Mountain Gate sword that had been inserted into the ground suddenly trembled violently. At the same time, the sharp and incomparable roar of the sword roared outward, louder and louder.


    After an instant, the head elder of wanjian Pavilion changed his face wildly. He opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "strong enemies attack, sword formation, heaven and earth grind the plate!"


    At the end of the roar, all the disciples raised their hands and pointed forward. The sword spirits, which had been frozen but still, appeared directly from the void, and then interweaved with each other to form a huge grinding table in the darkness ahead in a mysterious track.The heaven and earth Mopan sword array takes the sword as the plate and cuts off all things. It is one of the top cutting magic powers on the vast land of Shenzhou.


    The well-trained disciples of wanjian Pavilion were not quick to respond. In the twinkling of an eye, they blocked the whole void in front of the Mountain Gate with the sword array. The sharp air on the grinding plate of the sword array had almost formed substance, and the sound of the air being cut off was emitted.


    The Mountain Gate sword warning is a sign of a strong enemy coming. Therefore, the mountain guard elder and disciples of wanjian Pavilion looked dignified and waited for it. Suddenly, all of a sudden, everyone''s eyebrows jumped up fiercely, because the darkness ahead suddenly surged violently, from which stretched out a hand that covered the sky and the earth, and with the momentum of thunderbolt, clapped it with one hand.


    "Zhang Yuan''s birth and destruction of great masters!"


    The eyes of the mountain guard elder of wanjian Pavilion became extremely dignified. Then he controlled the heaven and earth grinding plate array and directly opposed the water blue hand of heaven and earth in front of him. The next breath, in the void of the whole mid mountain of wanjian mountain, countless swords were blaring, and the sound of impact sounded like a rainstorm.


    However, the hand of the birth and death of the palm and the heaven and earth Mopan sword array only froze for a few breathing times. Then the heaven and earth big hand with the breath of infinite law turned into a fist, and the fist was furious!


    The whole sword array was directly blasted, and a handle of sword soul broke from the middle. The mountain guard elder and his disciples spat out a mouthful of blood. The old man of the sword Pavilion looked up, staring at the darkness ahead, and murmured:


    "it''s a semi saint overhaul!"


    His voice did not fall, a vague figure approached in a flash, and came directly to the front of the mountain guarding disciple. His speed was as fast as breaking through the void.


    The visitors were flying with grey hair and stretched out their right hand to cover them gently.


    "Turn the clouds over the rain!"


    In a flash, the whole empty world was upside down. All the mountain guarding disciples, including the elder, were shocked to find that they were upside down in the sky, all around them were imprisoned and motionless.


    With no words later, he continued to walk on his legs and step into the gate under the huge sword.


    From the beginning to the end, no one can see the appearance of the attacker!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Wanjian Pavilion in Guangzhou is worthy of being one of the most powerful sects in the past. Even at this time, almost all the disciples and arrays of the sword Pavilion gathered in the burial sword Lake on the top of the mountain. However, the sword array composed of more than 20 disciples guarding the mountain gate can still easily block the general master of Zhangyuan''s birth and death.


    However, the great master who attacked this time is not a general great master, but a half saint who has already stepped on the last bridge of heaven and earth, and is a terrible triple of semi saints!


    Therefore, the mountain guarding disciples of the sword Pavilion, which were upside down and suspended in the air, could only watch this not tall figure and disappear into the wanjian Pavilion step by step.


    In the wanjian Pavilion, the dark tide surges, and the temperature on the high mountain is also very low. Even the wind whistling in the ear has a sharp breath that makes the skin tingle.


    The moonlight was like water, and the Grand National Master stepped forward alone on the road of the sword Pavilion. Beside him were lofts like swords piercing into the sky.


    The great power division looked around, and then a slightly harsh voice came out:


    "the sharp breath here is very strong, and the wanjian Pavilion really deserves its reputation."


    In wanjian Pavilion, everything you can see is sharp and sharp, because this sect believes in sharpness and indomitable purity.


    None of the Jian Ge around the Grand National Master was lit up, which means that all the disciples have gathered to bury the sword Lake. After all, for the wanjian Pavilion, it is more important for the master to become a saint than anything else. Even if the whole sword pavilion was destroyed, it was just a matter of waving hands for a saint to rebuild a sect.


    The great national master who went to wanjian Pavilion at night was not in a hurry. Instead, he was like a tourist, holding his hand behind his back and touring slowly on the wide road. After a moment, he might have seen almost everything. His right foot was raised and he stepped lightly on the ground. The whole figure turned into a virtual shadow and rose towards the sky.


    At the top of wanjian mountain, the huge buried sword Lake at this time is a world-wide difference compared with the past. Countless blue sharp air occupies the void above the lake, as if covering the whole night sky with a thin green yarn. At the same time, under the bright moonlight, a huge green lotus is looming in the green gauze.


    Around the tomb of sword Lake, there are a lot of disciples from the sword Pavilion. These disciples have combined the Qi from all over the body to form a big array of heaven and earth grinding plates to cover the whole lake.


    This big array composed of tens of thousands of disciples is the real world grinding table, which is different from the one out of the mountain gate!


    On the surface of the buried sword Lake, the girl Jiansheng sat cross legged, closed her eyes and breathed. She felt a wave stronger than one in the center of the lake. She nodded slightly and murmured softly:


    "fast, fast!"


    Murong and Hualian are ready to formally attack the sage after Nirvana blooms. However, the momentum of Qinglian unconsciously radiates is the supreme sword Qi that cuts off all things. Therefore, the closer you get to the lake, the more powerful the sword Qi will be and the greater the pressure will be.


    A girl born with the heart of a sword can bear the extreme edge of the sword than anyone else. Therefore, when Qinglian was just taking shape, she sat in the center of the lake and guarded it closely. As time went on, she sat more and more outside. By this time, she was on the edge of the burial sword Lake.


    Feeling the sharp pain all over his body, Jiansheng opened his eyes, stood up slowly, and was ready to take another step out. But just after the girl took a step, a very harsh sound of the sword came directly from the bottom of the mountain and rang through the sky in an instant.


    As soon as the sound of the sword appeared, the young swordsman suddenly turned around and directly stretched out her hand to draw out a piece of soul silk sword from the void. She opened her mouth and let out a roar:


    "ten thousand sword Pavilion disciple, fight!"


    Then the whole sword was blazing in the sky, and then the whole sword disappeared into the sky.


    Jiansheng raised his head, and all the disciples of wanjian Pavilion held their breath and were absorbed in the void. They were directly carrying the extremely violent breath. With the momentum of thundering, from top to bottom, they impacted on the sea of stars composed of countless sword spirits.


    The great national master, who had always been timid and hid behind the scenes, was suddenly in the sky above the tomb sword Lake. Unexpectedly, he released all his momentum without any hesitation. At the same time, a dark black color merged into the huge field under the night, and with a transparent water mirror, it expanded rapidly.


    On the empty sky of the tomb sword Lake, beside the full moon, there appears a dark black falling meteor!


    In the next second, the grand national master, who completely released his arrogance, clashed with the heaven and earth millstone array, which turned into stars all over the sky.


    This is not a contest between sword and shield, because the defense believed in by the disciples of wanjian Pavilion is attack.


    So the sky above the lake is a duel between swords and spears!


    All arrays in the world have array eyes, and the eye of this big array of heaven and earth millstone that covers the whole sky is the Jiansheng girl who stands on the lake and holds a sword of soul. She who owns Jiansheng is one of the few friars in wanjian Pavilion who can bear the blessing of the whole array.At this time, in the pale silver eyes of Jian Sheng, the gray hair of the great master like a needle sticking out and the void around it was distorted by the shocking and vulgar momentum. The girl''s face was not gorgeous, but she was full of perseverance. Her lips were tightly closed, her right foot stepped forward, and the Ling Luo sword, which was full of dim starlight, pierced directly forward.


    On the next breath, countless sword spirits intertwined in circles on the sky rose up in an instant. With the Ling Luo sword thrusting out, the whole huge star grinding plate shrinks inward and kills the great master of great learning madly.


    Millstones, which are used to grind grains in the summer, play an extremely important role. But at this time, what was grinded in the millstone was not like the flow of beans and wheat, but a triple Saint overhaul!


    The whole world began to roll, grinding the air, dust, everything under its cover, including the great national master who ran into it!


    Around the great national master, there are swords constantly whistling in all directions, and every inch of space is full of misty sharpness.


    With its sharp edge, the soul of the sword began to cut the dark blue area around the grand national master and made a piercing sound.


    "The forbidden area of wanjian Pavilion is hidden sword Lake, intruder, death!"


    On the surface of the lake, in his eyes, he killed the contented Jiansheng. He took a step forward again, and roared all over the sky. Then Qi Qi, a disciple of wanjian Pavilion, yelled: "death!"


    With the roar, the heaven and earth grinding board sword array shrinks again, and the dark blue area in the center of the sword array is directly polished off a whole layer!


    The fall of the great national master stopped instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Wanjian mountain, buried sword Lake.


    The moon above the sky, which was illuminated by the full moon, failed to sprinkle on the surface of the lake, which was turning outward.


    Because of this continuous moonlight, when in the sky, it has been completely cut off by the heaven and earth Mopan sword array which occupies the whole sky.


    Even the moonlight in the sky can be dissipated, which shows the terror of this battle. What''s more, the great national master under the grinding wheel is still flesh and blood!


    But above the void, the great national master whose falling potential was limited was as calm as ever, and then he did not speak a word. His gray hair, like a thorn, exploded outward. The void behind him shook fiercely, ignoring all the swords around him, and his speed was even higher. He continued to attack fiercely.


    In the eyes of the disciples on the Bank of the Tibetan sword Lake, a scene of incomparable horror appeared at the top of the sky. A huge gap was punched out in the center of the huge grinding plate shining with sharp light. A huge funnel shaped shape was formed between the pursuit and hanging of countless sword spirits!


    From the beginning to the end, the great power division did not speak. Then, seeing that the surrounding sword array grinding plates almost crushed their own fields, finally, a harsh voice of vicissitudes rolled out, and in a twinkling of an eye, it rang through the whole sky:


    "between heaven and earth, the sea is ups and downs, the universe is upside down, everything is empty!"


    At the end of the speech, a totally different mysterious atmosphere appeared in the center of the sword array full of infinite edge. In the induction of all people, there seems to be a mirror between heaven and earth, on which can clearly reflect what happened.


    In a sense, the whole road is actually a mirror. In the mirror, people can see another self, and the soul of Kendo naturally corresponds to another sword soul. Therefore, the great master''s hands suddenly opened outward, as if to bring the whole void in front of him into the whole mirror.


    "Magic power. Mirror Flower!"


    Then the mysterious law was gently stirred. Under the action of the mirror flower magic power, the area around the Grand National Master turned transparent. From a distance, it looked like a calm lake without waves. In an instant, countless ripples appeared on the surface of the lake. Then, one sword soul after another rushed out from the lake, forming a round of earth and sky grinding plate.


    Heaven and earth grinding plate vs. heaven and earth grinding plate!


    The void burst and the sound of sword fronts intersected one after another. After being restrained, the great national master who was unstoppable above the void continued to fall towards the burial sword Lake like a meteor, accompanied by the sound of breaking swords.


    Above the sky, each sword soul broke after being opposed. Sitting on the lake below, a disciple''s face turned red, and his mouth opened to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was dispirited.


    It is true that for the great national master, a top-notch overhaul with the magic power of mirror flowers, water and moon, it is either to kill directly with an irresistible thunderbolt, or to consume it with a taboo power that can''t be copied. At this time, the method of grinding and killing with thousands of sword spirits is almost meaningless for the former.


    Because with the strong original power of the high-level semi saint, it is possible to copy the sword soul from each attack, which can be used to counter attack. At the same time, with its falling speed, it can completely hit the lake with only a few breaths.


    As the eye and controller of the whole sword array, the young swordsman has a clear sense of everything in the field. Naturally, she knows that the sword array of light and light can''t stop the fierce top-level overhaul, and she has only experienced one or two things from her master''s body.


    Unprecedented enemy!


    Therefore, at this critical juncture, seeing that the great national master was about to break away from the heaven and earth grinding plate sword array, the girl Jiansheng directly stepped on the lake for several steps. From static rotation, the fully materialized Ling sword in her hand immediately began to dance.


    At the same time, a piece of dim starlight swept rapidly in all directions. At the same time, countless sword spirits which were originally grinding and cutting were forbidden for a moment, and the starlight was also generous.


    "Magic power. Tai''a dance!"


    Compared with the unsophisticated half a year ago, at this time, the girl Jiansheng, who has made great progress in cultivation, is now stretching her dancing posture on the lake. With every move, the light of the stars fills the sky of the whole Jianjian lake. At the same time, all the disciples of the sword Pavilion sitting around the lake are the back-up and source of strength for the girl.


    If the tens of thousands of Jiange disciples are a sharp sword, then the swordsman is the hand holding the sword.


    Under the light of the stars, it''s as graceful as a dragon!


    Countless stars and swords turned into a tornado storm that depended on heaven and earth. Centering on the sword girl dancing on the lake, it swept towards the sky crazily. There was a light column connecting the sky at the top of wanjian mountain, making the whole city below visible.


    In the old house of Qingyi lane, Sima Annan looked up at the storm light column with solemn expression. Even though he was far away from the star light column, he could still clearly feel the great terror contained in the light column.


    There is a great battle at the top of wanjian mountain!


    After that, Sima Annan''s body did not move, leaving the girl youruier to sleep on her shoulder. A faint voice came out"Is it a dog jumping over the wall or hiding people''s eyes? You and I will see! "


    On the burial sword Lake, the star sword storm reached its peak in an instant, and directly included the great national master who fell into the void. The tai''a dance, which gathered the strength of all the disciples, has not only swept through the sword storm between heaven and earth, but also has another deeper change, the way of space!


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change. Under the devastation of countless storms, countless space bubbles in the void are mercilessly split, making the space within the whole storm being stretched out infinitely, and a wisp of space cracks appear. The chaotic atmosphere of the turbulent flow of the void outside the region is raging towards the great national master.


    The magic power of mirror flowers, water and moon can copy the countless sword spirits in the heaven and earth millstone sword array. At this time, the tai''a dance, which tears the sky, can also be copied once the grand master is given a certain period of time. However, the way of space and the chaotic space outside the territory that destroys everything can not be copied at all.


    As we all know, it''s hard to survive without being a saint. However, the girl with a sword heart has a very accurate grasp of the war situation in the field. Facing the top-notch overhaul of the semi holy emperor, it''s almost impossible to completely kill them in an instant. Therefore, Jiansheng''s thinking is very clear, that is, to use the unprecedented powerful tai''a dance storm to directly separate them Foreign void.


    In order to protect the green lotus in the center of the lake which has not yet bloomed, it should gather the power of all the disciples of Jiange and banish the great power teacher completely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    The dream like light of stars, the extremely violent sword storm, the dancing girls on the lake, and the huge green lotus in the center of the lake make the burial sword Lake, which had been quiet for more than half a year, completely detonated in the dead of night.


    The young Jiansheng, together with tens of thousands of Jiange''s children, jointly guard the will of the patriarch. They are as firm as a rock. Therefore, in the face of the great national master''s violent attack, they all completely release their own vitality and gather together.


    On the tomb of sword Lake, the storm of stars running through the sky and the earth is increasing every minute and every second. Meanwhile, in the eyes of Jiansheng girl, the figure of the great national master who had fallen down rapidly was already confined to the original place in disguise because of the mysterious space caused by tai''a dance.


    What''s more, the outer void crack which destroyed everything has appeared in the vicinity of the great national master, and his whole body''s mirror like water and moon has also been mercilessly torn open one after another.


    The great master''s face was still blurred. The sharp edge of swordsmanship from the outside world, together with the breath of destruction of the void outside, pounded him one after another. Instead of being tall, he had a bent body, and the gray hair behind him kept flying and shaking.


    Then the great master looked down, his eyes seemed to cross the endless star storm in front of him, and looked at the girl Jiansheng who just raised her head. The girl''s eyes were still determined to kill, and she had the calm and indomitable spirit of sword cultivation. Then the great master resounded through the sky with hoarse voice:


    "keen, resolute, and aware of using the foreign void to trap I, as Murong and the only one who personally passed on, you have a real appearance of sword cultivation and can teach such excellent disciples. It seems that if Murong and you can develop steadily, then the chance of becoming a saint will be higher than everyone imagined. "


    On the lake below, after dancing a tai''e dance, the girl with a red complexion, pressed down the rolling Qi and blood in her chest, grasped the Ling Luo sword in her hand, and lifted it up again from a distance. Her lips were lifted slightly, and her voice was clear and beautiful:


    "no matter where you come from and what kind of cultivation you are, the sword Pavilion disciple will definitely stop you here!"


    "Awareness is a good thing, and there is always a power in this world that can give people the courage to defeat the fear of death, even if the power seems so absurd to others."


    In the sky above the burial sword Lake, the Grand National Master continued to sound with praise. Then, in the center of the storm, his bent body rose slightly. His left hand slowly pulled out a big sword burning with flames from the water mirror beside him. At the same time, his right index finger stretched out in the shape of a sword finger. His thumb and ring finger were bent, and he was tightly clasped by his thumb, hanging without hair.


    At the next breath, she opened her mouth and let out a roar, and a thunderous voice rolled down:


    "but little girl, you have to know that most of the time in this world, consciousness is just consciousness, and it doesn''t mean anything except death!"


    At the end of the speech, the great master pointed out the seal of the right hand of the great master, and there was a distant and incomparable roar on the whole void, which was as powerful as a thunderbolt.


    Ming Wang does not move the seal!


    The king of the Ming Dynasty is as peaceful as a mountain, and the unique skill of the Lin family of Zhenyu marquis. It not only has the most powerful power to subdue demons in the world, but also has the great power to suppress the whole space.


    Therefore, in front of the great power division, because of the star storm cutting back and forth, resulting in the infinite elongated space, was directly suppressed by the Ming King immovable seal and restored to its original state. Then, the great national master took a big flame sword in his left hand and stepped forward again!


    This step indicates that a dragon will come out of the abyss, and the infinite momentum of the upper three and a half saints will fall down again, crushing down the surface of the whole burial sword Lake.


    After the grand master stepped out, he leaned forward and cut down the flaming sword of his left hand without any fancy. The red flame on the whole sword suddenly rose, and then a red moon flew forward.


    The crescent moon was only the size of a palm, and it was not fast to drift to the front. However, when she saw all these things, she suddenly changed her face. Because she was no stranger to this kind of magic power, and her memory was still fresh. Because when Daowu was compared with each other, Lin Xiao, a small God of killing, was able to use this powerful magic power in full view of the public.


    Shentong. Tianchong!


    The originally tiny red crescent moon, facing the storm, is becoming more and more powerful. In one breath, it directly crosses the whole sky, and at the same time it bursts into the TAIA sword storm. Then, the dazzling red light shines out from the star storm, shining the whole sky.


    There was a sea of burning fire directly above the burial sword Lake. The countless flames and the star sword storm bombarded each other like hell.


    After that, the great master of the center of the fire stepped forward, and his right hand continued to make the seal after the Ming King''s immovable seal was applied, and it was combined with his left hand and tightly buckled up.


    Then a big golden bell was put upside down outside his body. On top of the golden bell, the rune made up for it. In the sky, between the fire and the stars, the golden light was shining.


    King Kong''s indomitable learning!


    Apart from the mirror flower at the beginning, the great master''s several counterattack magic powers are all from the great Xia''s powerful overhaul. First, the king''s seal is used to fix the space which is constantly being cut and elongated. Then, he uses the God''s thoroughfare to blast out a road in the storm of stars. Finally, the seal of Vajra, which is the most powerful defense, covers the whole body and blocks the invasion of space turbulence Attack.In the blink of an eye, three kinds of magical powers were released one after another, and the great national master''s body directly ignored the tai''e sword dance array in front of him, and continued to attack violently under the lake.


    Seeing that the star storm above the void has no effect, the girl''s sword raw silk is not muddy, and she directly reaches out with her left hand and shakes it to the top.


    In the next moment, the countless stars and swords in the sky burst out in an instant. The sky above the burial sword Lake was bright and turned into a sea of illusory stars. At the same time, countless firelights dotted the sky.


    Each flame in the void is the flame of the law which is exploded by the supernatural power. Although the great master''s not tall body is still in the sky and the star storm suddenly disintegrates, the flames broken by Tianchong''s supernatural power have slowly drifted to the lake.


    Among them, a very small group fell from the void and danced gently in front of Jiansheng, without any hot breath. However, the girl''s pupil shrank sharply when she looked at the flame, and without hesitation, she directly cut it out with all her strength.


    The sword was cut on the small flame, but it burst into the sky. It was like a firework exploding directly on the lake. At the same time, a slightly bent figure stepped out of the flame and stood steadily on the lake. Then, a soft voice sounded in the girl''s ear:


    "according to the order of the great emperor, cut Murong and before entering the Holy Land!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    After the founding of the Xia Dynasty, Lin Lang, a Grand Marshal of tens of thousands of troops and horses in yulongguan, western Xinjiang, was the most powerful one among the middle-aged generation after the founding of the country.


    Lin Lang, the immovable king of Ming Dynasty, was born to fight. Every kind of magic power of the Lin family was born for a sudden attack. Every flame with Mars is a part of his body and can come directly.


    Magic power. Melt fire!


    The most powerful supernatural power of the royal family of the former dynasty of Ying''s family is not only that they can give back to others, but also that they have almost unlimited growth. As long as they have been copied by them, they can be directly used for their own use. Therefore, the great national master who slowly comes out of the flames at this time is a treasure house of magical powers.


    As for the young swordsman standing on the lake and panting for breath, she is completely covered by the vast power of the figure slowly walking out of the fire. She is like an ancient giant leaning on the sky and stepping down on her head. However, the impact of all this is not as big as the soft words ringing in the ear.


    "According to the order of Fuyao emperor, cut muronghe before he became a saint."


    Jiansheng murmured and repeated. Then, in his pale silver eyes, it seemed that a young man''s face appeared. His eyebrows were always wrinkled, and his ebony pupil was like a deep sea containing all things. However, the deepest impression of the girl was the seriousness of the youth, which was different from other people.


    Then, the swordsman raised the sword in his hand, pointed straight to the front, looked at the figure with gray hair flying in front of him, continued to speak softly, and said three words one by one:


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Little girl, people can change, especially their position. Most of the time, they can''t help themselves. You should understand this truth."


    At the same time, the vague face of the great national master gradually became clear, revealing the simple face of Wenbo, Shaoyin mountain in the capital city.


    Although the fire disappeared, the lake was covered with darkness again, but Jiansheng''s pupils shrank again. She knew the appearance of the visitor. She had seen one side of it in the bitter tea garden.


    Shanwenbai''s deep and hoarse voice fell down. He gently raised his right hand and faced the girl who was pressing her lips tightly in front of her, and her voice continued to be faint:


    "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. People in the world will believe it. Moreover, Murong and incarnated Qinglian want to impact on the saint''s realm. At this time, it has reached the final point, and once it comes out ahead of time All previous efforts will fail, and the chance to become a saint will be reduced by 90%.


    "This is a situation of life and death. At that time, it will be completely changed into ten deaths without life. So if I kill all of you at this time, do you think he will save them?"


    Shanwenbai, like a sharp sword, stabbed his heart hard. After the words fell down, taking his body as the center, countless drops of water floated upward in the whole surface of the sword burial lake. At the same time, he forced all the blue sword Qi that was enveloped in all directions outward.


    Then the water drops gradually turned into a ferocious and terrible ice dragon, hovering around and roaring in all directions.


    "Sword Pavilion disciple, sword soul, Lin!"


    The roar of Jiansheng, who was still cold and calm, resounded through the whole Jian Lake. Like girls, tens of thousands of Jiange disciples were still fighting, fearless of death. Regardless of their pale face, they stretched out their hands and pointed forward. One sword after another of daohun''s swords came out again, and then flew into the sky, turning into countless streamers of light.


    "I have heard a saying that is quite reasonable. Some people have said that the most unbearable thing in the world is the people''s heart. I also want to know whether it is important to be a disciple of a sect or to become a saint."


    After that, Shan Wenbai''s head was lifted slightly, looking at the shining sword rain in the sky. With a flick of his left hand, the ice dragon around his body suddenly dashed towards the sky. In an instant, the extreme low temperature sealed the void of the whole burial sword Lake. The sword of daohun was like a strong iceberg, completely isolated, or even collapsed Back and forth, inch inch fragmentation.


    At the same time, shanwenbai slowly raised his right hand and gently grasped it. A round of blue and white full moon appeared on the lake at the foot of the girl Jiansheng. The long blue light radiated upward from the lake, shining on the girl''s face, as if to freeze it.


    "Looking for the moon!"


    The cold and merciless words from the mouth of shanwenbai, the whole lake immediately began to boil violently. At the same time, in the void, a huge hand covering the sky slowly reached under the lake from top to bottom, gently fishing for the full moon.


    Inside the giant palm of heaven and earth, all the space in all directions is tightly clenched and squeezed inward. The skeleton of the whole body of the girl Jiansheng is crackling. At the same time, on her white face, the meaning of purplish red is constantly rising, and there are a series of dazzling blood flowing out.


    Then Shan Wenbai gently turned around and looked at the huge green lotus still looming in the center of the lake. He seemed to see the figure sitting in the green lotus. He opened his mouth, and the rolling voice rang through the void:


    "muronghe, I know you can hear. Now your disciple is dying. Do you want to save or not?"The hoarse voice in the sky above the tomb sword Lake is like a heavy hammer hammering at the hearts of tens of thousands of sword Pavilion disciples. Each blow makes his mind shake and his eyes crack.


    Although it was late at night, the main hall of the first floor was still bright. A supervisor went back and forth in the hall to perform his duties, and then a voice of inquiry sounded in the hall:


    "Lord JianZheng, there is a fierce confrontation between the upper and the semi saints in the sword Pavilion of Wanjianshan mountain. Does the pagoda need to lower the heavenly punishment to intervene?"


    In the center of the hall, the girl sitting on the wheelchair asked Xia, and her red lips opened slightly, and a soft voice came out:


    "can you get the exact picture of wanjian mountain top?"


    "Wanjian mountain is so sharp that you can''t accurately get the scene at this time unless you get your Majesty''s national luck bonus."


    After the response fell, the girl raised her hand and gently kneaded her eyebrows, and the command continued to ring through the whole hall:


    "gather the mountains and sea charts to punish the little heaven, and wait for the instructions from the White Emperor''s palace. Your majesty should have known such a move."


    At the same time, at the top of wanjian mountain in Guangzhou, he used his magic power to catch the moon. He stepped forward and stepped forward to Jiansheng. Then he put his head to Jiansheng''s ear and said, "you should know that the stone tower in the capital city can''t be unaware of such a big movement on the top of wanjian mountain, but nothing has happened until now, Therefore, your Majesty''s intention to kill Murong is not to be doubted! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    In the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, the dark sky trees under the night sky radiate green spirits full of life breath, and float back and forth above the sky. Under the dark sky wood, Zhao Yu sits quietly behind the throne, frowning slightly, staring at the picture scroll of mountains and seas suspended in the air in front of him.


    What emerges from the painting is the scene on the lake where the sword is buried in wanjian mountain. Although the scene shown on the map of mountains and seas is greatly distorted and blurred because of the strong edge of the lake, the scene of imminent danger is clearly reflected in the eyes of the young emperor.


    Zhao Yu''s hand was holding a letter that Sima Annan had just sent to him in a hurry. His black eyes were still staring at the rickety figure in the picture scroll of mountains and seas. All along, the young emperor had always believed in a saying:


    if you want to be unknown, you must not do it yourself.


    As long as it is exposed in front of people, it will certainly reveal clues. More or less, it must be able to catch the feet of horses, sooner or later.


    Therefore, after the war of the southern barbarians, the huge intelligence agencies of Daxia cooperated with Sima Annan''s three generations of Xiangfa to constantly deduce and investigate in the dark. Since then, the appearance of the great national master hiding behind the scenes gradually became clear.


    There is only one person''s name, three words, shanwenbai in the folder handed by Sima Annan!


    At this time, the figure of the grand national master is like a human black hole, distorting the surrounding space. Therefore, what Zhao Yu can see is just a weird gray hair, but the breath it emits is quite different from that of Shaoyin in the impression of the young emperor.


    Zhao Yu couldn''t help but think of the winter night when he first saw shanwenbai. At the door of the bitter tea house, there was a bent and thin figure on his knees. Then, under the pale moonlight, his half black and half white hair looked very gray. Obviously, he was just over 40 years old, but he was as old as an old man. But at that time, Zhao Yu could feel the sincerity in shanwenbai''s heart.


    "Which one is you


    A faint voice of doubt came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor regained his mind and continued to look at the mountain and sea map in front of him. His fingers gently rubbed the edge of the cup of bitter tea in his hand. After thinking for a few minutes, Zhao Yu opened his mouth and Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rolled out: "Liang Po!"


    After an instant, Liang Po''s huge body appeared under the imperial table, knelt on one knee, raised his head and said to him:


    "I am here!"


    Zhao Yu''s face remained the same, and the emperor''s voice continued to wind around the Imperial Garden:


    "holding the tiger''s talisman, adjusting to hold the sun in the capital city, Youyi, the four armies of Shenwei and the Si Tian tower, blocked the four gates of the Holy capital, arrested all personnel related to shanwenbai, followed by lava and Tianhui army, and if there is resistance, kill them!"


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, Liang Po nodded. Then he looked up and continued to ask, "Your Majesty, what should I do with the residence of minister of rites?"


    "We''ll arrest them together, and we''ll get rid of them later."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he raised his hand and took a sip of bitter tea in his hand. He continued to say:


    "wanjian mountain, the city of Guangzhou, I will lock up the so-called grand national master, yeyansi, Dongguo Lezheng of Daxia academy, heilongwei and Furu army immediately go to block wanjian mountain. If necessary, Si Tian tower will send down punishment to save Jian Sheng.


    "No matter whether the great national master is shanwenbai or not, or he is hiding in the holy capital, I have only one request. Before dawn, I will bring his head. In the 90 years of the great summer calendar, I want the rear to be clean. I don''t want to worry about it any more."


    The voice of the young emperor has unlimited opportunities, with the ultimate incomparable hegemony!


    "No!"


    Liang Po took the order, got up and strode back. After ten breaths, the night shrouded in the sad atmosphere of the holy capital. Suddenly, the dark tide surged wildly, and there were all kinds of murders.


    Located in the deep forest in the western suburb of Shenjing City, the gate of the barracks of the upper Fourth Army was opened. Three distinct steel torrents, red, silver and black, pierced the whole darkness, just like three giant dragons breaking through the abyss, directly opened to this most powerful city in the vast land of Shenzhou.


    At the same time, the small world of floating island, after the formation, the army of angry beasts in purple armor stepped out of a blue door of space. After the stars changed, they came to the old house of Qingyi Lane in the wide area city soundlessly.


    "Mountain and sea map, small sky punishment can be ready to finish?"


    On the first floor of the main hall of the Si Tian pagoda, the voice of inviting Xia sounded faintly, followed by a slightly old response:


    "return to your majesty, you can release it after 50 breaths!"


    "Fifty interest?"


    The girl asked Xia Ranan to open her mouth, and then she continued to look up at the top of the tower. After being blessed by the young emperor, the huge picture of mountains and seas gradually became clear, and the voice continued to spread:


    "but it seems that the girl named Jiansheng may not be able to hold on to 50% interest, but I am also very curious about how the swordsman muronghe will choose?"


    On the burial sword Lake, the ice dragon roars around. In the fierce momentum, it takes a bone chilling chill, and waves sweep out, making it seem that snowflakes are flying on the top of wanjian mountain.


    The ice dragon is still flying in the sky, which represents the failure of the sword Pavilion disciple''s hard work. At the same time, it also means that Jiansheng''s life is under the greatest threat since he was born. Shan Wenbai, dressed in black robe, reaches for Jiansheng''s neck and lifts it directly into the air.Then he turned and faced the green lotus, which loomed in the blue mist. Ignoring the roar of exhausted disciples on the lake, he stepped forward step by step and went directly to the center of the lake, where the sharpest point was.


    At the same time, the roaring ice dragons from above plunge down one after another, spewing out the extremely cold frost breath, and opened the way in front of it. Then, the whole burial sword Lake seemed to feel the infinite crisis, and the green sword spirit gushed out from under the lake.


    The sword burial lake has existed for countless years, and the sword spirit stored in it can hardly be described in words. However, Murong and Hualian want to take this lake, which has accumulated sword spirit for countless years, as the foundation, to cut a path of becoming a saint.


    In other words, the sword burial lake can raise a saint, but at this time, most of the sword spirit absorbed by the sword Lake was unable to stop shanwenbai from approaching the green lotus. The latter moved forward at a very fast speed, and within 20 minutes, it had already arrived under the green lotus.


    Shan Wenbai raised his head and looked at the huge green lotus which was irresistible. For the first time, his eyes were extremely crazy. He opened his mouth and roared:


    "muronghe, the robbery of becoming a saint is not just the jiuchongtianque. Although this green lotus gathers infinite sword Qi and has unparalleled defense, I can''t see you coming out!"


    At the end of the speech, shanwenbai directly raised the young sword student and without hesitation pressed her to the green lotus, which almost gathered the sharpest spirit in the world.


    Infinite sword spirit, green lotus, touch it will die!


    At the same time, the eyes of the whole summer, including Zhao Yu, rose in waves. At the same time, the young emperor held the right hand of the tea cup and tightened it.


    How would muronghe choose?


    Save or not?


    At the critical moment, Qinglian held out a hand to tell the world muronghe''s answer.


    As soon as this hand appears, and then lightly grasps it, the whole mount of Wanjianshan, which pierces into the sky, truly becomes a sword of heaven and earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    On the vast land of Shenzhou, the ultimate goal of all monks who lead Qi into the body and step into the path of practice is to become holy.


    Saint, the infinite existence in the limited world!


    However, it is difficult to become a saint, but it is difficult to ascend to the sky. Thousands of calamities add to the body. If you fail to succeed, you will die. Since ancient times, countless talented and gorgeous people, such as Bai Mingxiu, have died with hatred.


    but for thousands of Murong and Jiange, he has a great advantage over others in attacking the sage, because there is a deep buried sword Lake behind it. There are countless swords of soul sword in the lake.


    One lake, one lotus and one person.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that muronghe, who is favored by the vast land Kendo of Shenzhou, once he stays in the green lotus border, and when the green lotus fully blooms, his chances of becoming a saint will be increased by hundreds of times.


    The stronger one''s accomplishments, the more he will understand how important this chance is once he reaches the later stage of his practice, because in front of the natural moat of holiness, the level of talent is just a cloud.


    However, muronghe''s choice was unexpected, but it was reasonable. In the face of this situation, people at different levels responded differently to the two choices.


    Shan Wenbai, or great national master, combined the ancient blood surname Jiang and the supreme talent of the Ying family of the former dynasty, revived the whole life, and cooperated with the people in the mirror to cultivate the semi holy peak which is only one step away from the bridge between heaven and earth. Therefore, he knew how strong the desire for saints was for people in his general realm, which seemed to be the most powerful in the world Tao, the most irresistible addiction, is willing to give up everything for it.


    Therefore, in his opinion, it is so inconceivable that muronghe gave up his position as a saint for the sake of his disciples. So when the hand reached out from the green lotus and shook it, Shan Wenbai''s eyes flashed an inconceivable color for a moment, and immediately blocked the girl Jiansheng in front of him, trying to use it as a shield to retreat.


    But it was too late. Murong and his right hand showed a pure and flawless blue color just like the sword spirit that was constantly enveloped around. However, the palm of this hand had a very thick cocoon, because it was a hand holding the sword.


    Cocoon in hand, sword in heart!


    Just as the thought was hard to reflect, a sword converged from the green lotus to Murong he''s hand. The sword was full of gold and green, and the lotus flower petals were naturally carved on it, if you had to use words to describe it.


    Out of the mud but not dye, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon!


    As soon as the green lotus sword comes out, a golden light lights up in the void. Its speed seems to ignore the laws of time and space in the road. Before shanwenbai reacts, it penetrates the latter''s chest in an instant.


    In the next second, a strong and steady voice with infinite edge resounded through the sky:


    "the sword is better folded than bent, so no matter what your purpose is, I muronghe always does one thing, that is, pulling out the sword."


    With this light roar and the green light, shanwenbai released the girl''s hand, and then the sword fell from the air and hit the lake. Even if the girl''s heart was as hard as iron, her eyes were still blurred by tears. She held her hands and controlled her body from sinking into the lake.


    After Jiansheng''s death, shanwenbai looked down at the fist sized hole in his chest. Just now, it was completely penetrated by Qinglian sword, and his internal organs were also annihilated.


    After that, shanwenbai''s gray hair, which was originally like acupuncture, seemed to have lost the power of support. It dropped slowly, and turned gray to white in an instant. Then shanwenbai raised his head, looked at the green lotus and the sword in front of him, and murmured: "muronghe, you gave up the chance of becoming a saint once in a thousand years, and in a moment you made the whole green lotus supreme The power is completely released, just to kill me? "


    "If you pull out your sword, it''s natural to forget about life and death, and I''m so angry that I don''t want you to live any more in this world."


    Murong and the faint voice fell. In the center of the lake, the green lotus in bud began to crumble from the outermost petals. It was like a piece of exquisite porcelain, which gradually turned into powder and floated away. At the same time, the whole lake began to shake violently, and the countless swords at the bottom of the lake gave out a shrill roar.


    At the same time, in the sound of the sword, there was a strong and incomparable emotion, anger and bitterness. Seeing the green lotus blooming soon, however, it failed at the last moment. In this case, the whole wanjian mountain and the inheritance of Kendo fell into incomparable madness.


    Shanwenbai''s move almost cut off the chance of a sage in kendo. It will take countless years for burying Jianhu to form Kendo details of such a scale. What a pity!


    The green lotus petals were broken one after another, and the shrill sound of the sword came out one after another. The tears in the eyes of the girl Jiansheng were even more serious. Then the girl raised her hand, stretched out to the front powerlessly, let the tears drop, and kept opening her mouth and crying:


    "don''t dissipate, don''t, don''t!"The girl knew how much effort and sweat the whole wanjian Pavilion had paid for it, and she knew that her master had been fishing for nearly 20 years by the burial sword Lake before she could get the chance to become a saint.


    and now, everything is like a bubble that is broken and disillusioned at the moment. Not only is the sword born, but the disciples of Jiange who still remain conscious of the lake can not help but shed two lines of blood and tears.


    Murong and one sword cut out the whole green lotus sword power, so the blue lotus flower in the center of the lake broke faster and faster. After a few breaths, a middle-aged man sitting on the ground appeared.


    The man''s face is ordinary, and he still wears a coir raincoat on his body. He looks like a very ordinary fisherman in the folk society of the summer. However, his eyes on his face are actually sharp. He looks directly at shanwenbai who is still standing in the same place, and even the void is cut apart.


    Then shanwenbai''s mouth overflowed with blood and Murong continued to ask:


    "I came from Baidi palace. How dare Murong and you kill me


    "If you want to use me to achieve a certain purpose, such as gold cicada shelling, then all the people who use swords in the vast land of Shenzhou will regard you as the inevitable enemy."


    Murong he finished his words and raised his head. There was a blue light again in the void. The head of shanwenbai was separated, and his whole body fell back into the lake. The next breath, countless sword spirits in the lake released infinite sword Qi at the same time, and his body was cut into powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    In the cold night, clouds float in the sky over Guangzhou City, covering the full moon with light from time to time, and then leaving a large shadow on the city, which is a huge city in the middle of China''s vast land.


    The night is deep, and most of the ordinary people who have already fallen asleep can not feel the fierce sword spirit, the cold killing intention and the confrontation of electric light and flint on the top of wanjian mountain. However, it is destined that there will be no peace tonight for Wan Wan City.


    At the top of wanjian mountain, the sound of swords in the buried sword Lake gradually weakened, and the blue sword spirit on the whole lake surface also dissipated. Then, he fell into a strange calm, and his eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man who was still sitting in the middle of the lake, and his face was expressionless.


    With tears in his eyes, Jiansheng raised himself from the lake, and then climbed to muronghe step by step. He knelt down and sobbed. His forehead was close to the back of his hand and did not want to look up.


    "Son, this is the first time I saw you cry. Now I think you look like a little girl."


    Muronghe looked down at the tearful girl in front of him. He laughed slightly, and there was a bit of fun in his voice. Then he looked around for a week, opened his mouth again, and converged all his sharpness. His gentle voice continued to spread:


    "the coming man is one of the strongest opponents that I have ever met, and this person has just displayed ninety-nine defenses in front of him in an instant If I didn''t release all the green lotus sword Qi, it would not be easy to kill him. Therefore, this sword is worth it. You don''t have to regret it. "


    Muronghe''s voice dropped. Jiansheng raised his head and choked his mouth and replied:


    "but master, what can you do if you become a saint


    "To be a saint or to have a son is to fight for life. No matter what the details are, no one can say that it can be achieved. It is like climbing an infinite mountain. It''s not the key that you go up from the foot of the mountain, or a little bit forward or from the mountainside."


    Muronghe reached out his right hand full of cocoons and gently touched the girl''s head, and then his voice rang through the whole lake of burial sword:


    "the most important thing is that you should see the peak. Only when you see the mountain top covered by clouds and fog, can you know what road you are going to take and how far to go. But that peak, for countless people, is a distant existence For Master Yu, it''s a good thing to lose Qinglian, because it''s muronghe who is a teacher. "


    Muronghe''s three words reveal his strong and incomparable self-confidence. After he finished his words, Jiansheng banged his head three times. Then muronghe sighed, and his voice continued to ring in the girl''s ear:


    "Shenger, take the disciples back to the sword pavilion to cure their wounds. There is no need to come again. As a teacher, I want to see the top of the mountain here!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After making another ritual, Jiansheng turned around and walked out of the lake. Muronghe closed his eyes, lifted his hands upward, and countless swords rose slowly from the lake. The sword burial Lake changed again.


    Wanwan City, Qingyi lane, old house.


    The more and more cold wind at night blew through youruier''s face, who was sleeping on Sima Annan''s shoulder, and made the latter shiver. Then he shrank back and couldn''t help shivering. After rubbing his eyes, he let out a groan.


    In the small courtyard, the two white candles just lit still emit faint light, and only half of them are burned, which indicates that you Ruier will not fall asleep soon. However, due to the excessive consumption of spirits, you Ruier''s headache is about to crack, and he blurted out: "liar, I have a good headache."


    "You have consumed too much spirit and soul. If you drink a little purification potion, you will be a little better."


    Sima Annan''s voice is more calm than usual. Then you Ruier''s eyes are still slightly closed. She reaches out her right hand and takes the small porcelain bottle of purification medicine handed over by the former. With a weak voice, she continues to send out:


    "how long did I sleep? Is it dawn?"


    His voice dropped, Sima Annan with a funny voice then sounded:


    "that''s not true, because tonight is destined to be very long!"


    "Long?"


    After taking the purification liquid, she recovers some lucid youruier''s mouth, and then she gradually opens her eyes. Suddenly, her red lips open and she can''t help but cry out.


    "Ah


    Under the dim night, in the courtyard of the old house, a sergeant in purple armor stood silent, especially the ferocious and terrifying beast head above the purple armor, which was emitting a faint light under the dim light of candle, just like the ghost walking at night, and the fury beast army''s fury like an abyss under his own control, though not outwards Sweeping, but condensed in the courtyard, just like the essence.


    Although you Ruier doesn''t love red makeup and martial makeup, she has never seen such a vast momentum. She grabs Sima Annan''s arm and pinches it inwardly.


    Sima Annan pricked and grinned, and said in a bad breath:


    "you Ruier, are you going to screw off my whole arm?""He, who are they?"


    You Ruier holds her finger to the sculpture like angry Beast army in the courtyard, and stammers, but her voice has not yet fallen. Shunzi, from the desolate city of southwest town, takes off the dragon head mask from the Black Dragon Guard of the angry Beast army, and shows a warm smile that belongs to the Southwest young man.


    But little did he know that his appearance of big white teeth, combined with his already dark skin, was like the night when the goddess of the capital scared the Yaksha kids in the children''s mouth. So shunzi just wanted to speak, he just heard you Ruier make a more shrill scream again.


    The girl''s voice was about to pierce her eardrum. Sima Annan quickly reached out his hand and directly covered you Ruier''s mouth. He said in a hurry:


    "don''t be afraid, you''re your own."


    In the voice of the youth, there is a calming breath. Then you Ruier nods to indicate that he has known it. Then the voice belonging to Sima Annan rings again:


    "fortunately, there is a boundary in the old house, or you will wake up the whole Qingyi lane with your voice."


    "They''re too scary."


    After Sima Annan let go of his hand, you Ruier spat out his tongue. Then he watched the tall and straight shunzi approach. After a salute to Sima Annan sitting on the ground, he said:


    "Mr. Sima, the news from the tower has calmed down, as if all the dust has settled down. What should we do next Do it? "


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan''s face showed a little surprise, and then he answered:


    "so fast? That great national master is a semi holy and triple. It seems that muronghe is more powerful than we can imagine. "


    After that, Sima Annan stood up from the ground, raised his hand and waved it. In the next moment, all the angry beasts stood up straight in a moment. Then the young man took the lead to walk out of the door and surrounded the courtyard with a little iron and blood:


    "in this case, let''s go first and tell the vast city Si Tianjian and the thunder running army outside the city to surround Wan Wan Jianshan, don''t let a fly out. "


    Then shunzi raised his right hand and raised it in the air. He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar:


    "the fierce beast army of Xia Dynasty, the target is the sword Pavilion of wanjian mountain, and the whole army will attack!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Guangzhou Wancheng, the east gate which had already been turned off, was suddenly lit up. Under the gate, the commander-in-chief of Guangzhou sitianjian and the garrison commander-in-chief of the Garrison who guarded the wide area city appeared together. At the same time, countless torches were lit outside the gate, forming a long and continuous dragon.


    Then, under the gaze of a pair of eyes, a silent group of sergeants appeared in the dark. Then the commander-in-chief of Guangzhou sitianjian opened his eyes and leaped forward. When he appeared again, he came to the angry Beast army, saluted Sima Annan, and said:


    "master Sima, the commander-in-chief of Guangzhou, and the thunder running army are already there When the assembly outside the city is over, you can open it directly with a command. "


    Although Sima Annan was dressed in coarse cloth, his handsome appearance and self-confidence still made people dare not despise him. Then he raised his hand to return a salute, and a clear voice came out:


    "Your Majesty''s will must be clear. Your majesty is familiar with this area, please lead the way."


    "It''s in the east of the city, please!"


    The commander-in-chief of Guangzhou sitianjian led the way sideways, but at the moment when he turned around, he looked at the angry Beast army behind Sima Annan, and his eyes flashed with a thick look of horror, because in his induction, every sergeant in the dark was no longer a human being, but an ancient fierce beast with violent breath!


    On the hillside of wanjian mountain and the attic of Jian Pavilion, after tens of thousands of disciples came back from the burial of sword Lake, the lights that had not been lit up for a long time once again blazed. Looking from afar, it looked like a continuous sea of stars in the sky.


    This time, the disciples of wanjian Pavilion suffered a lot of injuries, because most of them were forcibly broken by shanwenbai. Daohun is the medium of communication between monks and heaven and earth, and is the basis of practice. Once damaged or even broken, it will take at least a year and a half to recover. This is a hard work.


    In the center of the ancestral gate, there is a very tall attic, which is in the shape of a huge sword. Combined with the layout of the whole clan gate, it is the place where muronghe lived. At this time, the figure of the girl Jiansheng is sitting in the center of the attic.


    Jiansheng''s face was pale. She had just met with shanwenbai. She had all the strength and strength of the whole Jiange disciples. Even though she was born with the heart of the sword, she still overdraw all the strength and physical strength of the spirits. However, the girl did not care about this. She looked at the void in front of her, and looked at the unbelievable color all over her face. She kept murmuring:


    "no I know you, and you will never do that, your majesty


    Finally, the girl said the word "Your Majesty". Then she bit her lips, gently took out a small light blue porcelain vase from her arms and looked down. A moment later, an old man walked in slowly from the pavilion. When he came to Jiansheng, he also sat on the ground and opened his mouth gently:


    "the patriarch ordered him to live in seclusion and attack the saint You are the young cabinet leader who has the decision-making power. Therefore, we old guys have discussed it just now. Let me report the situation at this time and ask about the next arrangement.


    "At this time, most of the disciples of the sword pavilion have returned to their attic, but most of them have been severely damaged. The trauma of Taoist soul is the most troublesome. It can be said that this is the weakest time since the founding of the wanjian Pavilion sect. Moreover, I''m afraid that the court will meet."


    Before the old man''s voice dropped, the girl who had lowered her head immediately raised her head and said directly:


    "grandfather Rong, I know your majesty. He will not do this."


    The girl''s voice was resolute, and then a little complex emotion appeared on the old man''s face. With hesitation, he continued to say:


    "Shao Ge Lord, I know that before your majesty returns to the capital city, we still have a good relationship with our sword Pavilion. However, the voice and magic power of the half saint who just attacked us are all in the eye of all the disciples. I would like to ask about the vast land of Shenzhou except the great Xia Dynasty Outside the imperial court, who can easily send an unknown upper triple half saint?


    "At the same time, it is because of the existence of this period of good fortune that tens of thousands of disciples in the whole sword pavilion are filled with uncontrollable anger."


    "There must be something fishy about it."


    Jiansheng opened his mouth, and his voice was as firm as ever. Then she opened the purification liquid in her hand, and a pure spirit of origin filled her. Jiansheng lifted the small porcelain vase in front of the old man and continued to say:


    "grandfather Rong, I have been on the mountain since I was admitted to the cabinet, half a year ago It was the first time I went down the mountain. Because master and his majesty had a good relationship, I went to the holy capital with his majesty. Although it was only a few months, it was much more than what I had seen for more than ten years. The most important thing is that I know his majesty''s personality and his energy.


    "Therefore, if this is really your Majesty''s will, then the visitor will definitely not be just a senior three and a half saints. Tianhui army will come, and yeyan Division will also come back. Even the Famous Fourth Army will also come, and the Fuyang emperor, who has the backing of the whole summer, will come. If he doesn''t, it will be earth shaking."


    Although the girl''s light words were not heavy, they were very enlightening to the old people. Then the latter''s face sank into a deep condensation, nodded and continued to speak"You are right, master Shao. Just now we have been shocked by anger. It seems that wanjian Pavilion may have been involved in a calculation. In this vast land of China, some people dare to plan against the Zhao family and support the great emperor. This is just looking for death!"


    "The real danger is our sword Pavilion. As you said, granddad Rong, now the master of wanjian Pavilion is closed and a large number of disciples are injured. They are in the weakest period in history. If they are involved in the conspiracy again, they will die and destroy the clan."


    Jiansheng raised his head and looked at the old man''s eyes in front of him. After calming down a little, the delicate girl showed a far more general view of the overall situation. However, she was still too young, so next breath, outside the central attic, there was a violent commotion. At the same time, a young disciple rushed into the attic and yelled in a loud voice:


    "Jianmen on the mountainside According to the report of his disciples, the whole wanjian mountain has been completely surrounded by the army at this time, and the man of Guangzhou sitianjian has arrived at the gate of the mountain. "


    Before the disciple''s voice fell, Jiansheng and the old man''s faces changed greatly. At the same time, they began to drink:


    "bad!"


    Sure enough, the next word made Jiansheng crush the porcelain vase in his hand subconsciously.


    "After the mountain guarding disciples came to report, a large number of angry disciples have already killed down the mountain with swords in groups!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Maybe it''s an illusion. When people are on a high mountain, they will feel that the full moon above them is bigger and brighter. Therefore, at the Jianmen on the hillside of wanjian mountain, under the bright moonlight, it is not dark, but the atmosphere under the moonlight is particularly subtle.


    In front of Jianmen, more than 20 mountain guarding disciples, together with an elder who has achieved Tao''s reality, are arrayed with swords and staring at the front with dignified eyes. After being overthrown by shanwenbai, they are already very pale. At this time, they can only be described as pale, and even the right hand holding the sword has a slight tremor.


    When a Jian Xiu can''t even hold the sword in his hand, his combat power must be lost. From this, we can see how weak the sword Pavilion is at this time.


    In the moonlight like water, before Jujian Mountain Gate, Sima Annan''s figure first appeared. He looked forward to the girl you Ruier and said softly:


    "wanjian Pavilion, the top sect in summer, has tens of thousands of outstanding sword cultivation disciples. The patriarch muronghe is listed in the top five of the mountain sea list It can be said that all the swordplay essence of the entire Shenzhou vast land has been condensed, and you have long been knowledgeable.


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, you Ruier looked at the sharp sword Mountain Gate in front of you, and the attic lights in the middle of the mountain, just like the sky of stars. You Ruier had a strange look in her beautiful eyes.


    Although she is the only daughter of the Minister of rites of the great Xia Dynasty, she is very fond of practicing martial arts. She often sneaks out and hears anecdotes about the happy love and hatred from Mr. Shu. Among them, the name of wanjian Pavilion is often included.


    You Ruier has been longing for wanjian Pavilion for a long time, but I don''t know why. At this time, Qiao Shengsheng, standing beside Sima Annan, should have been extremely excited, but she was particularly quiet and peaceful. It seemed that she had seen the sea and looked at the lake in front of her. Although the lake was very wide, it became no longer so amazing.


    Sima Annan saw through the thoughts in you Ruier''s heart at a glance, and then he continued with a smile:


    "so the vision is really a wonderful thing. The more you know, you will find that you will be more ignorant and practice endless. But you can see that wanjian Pavilion is still a lake, and once Murong Hezhen becomes a saint, it will become one Piece sea, after all, one person gets the road, the chicken and dog ascend to the sky. "


    Sima Annan with a little dignified voice out, but you Ruier listen to the clouds, it is true, for her, still can not have a clear understanding of the sage, but Sima Annan behind the thousands of repression of the entire void of the summer furor army, indicating that this must not be simple.


    This is the most powerful army you Ruier has ever met, and the strength of the angry Beast army is also clearly sensed by the mountain guarding disciples of the sword Pavilion. Therefore, under the sword gate, the head elder stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "this is the place where the clan of wanjian Pavilion is located, and the place of sword pavilion has been officially allocated by the dynasty when the emperor Taizu is in charge. All the procedures are complete, just like a private residence of the people It is written in the law of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, I dare to ask all the officers and gentlemen what are you doing here? "


    Sima Annan heard the speech and laughed softly. Then he put away his folding fan and saluted forward. When he was about to open his mouth, his face suddenly changed. Because of the strong roar from far to near:


    "kill the enemy, defend the sword Pavilion and the Lord to the death, and never die!"


    But faster than the roar, a handle stabbed Dao Dao sword from the top to the bottom, dragging a long streamer, like a thousand arrows fired in unison, with a strong roar, and the mountain guard elder''s face had already changed wildly, and he raised his head in a roar:


    "all hands!"


    But the arrow that left the string could not be retrieved. The sword, like a rainstorm, tore the air and lit up the night sky, and shrouded Sima Annan and the angry Beast army.


    In the law of the great Xia Dynasty, attacking the army openly is a great crime of implicating the nine clans!


    Just as soon as the thousand troops started, a figure rushed out of the Jianmen mountain, holding a silk like sword. The sword wings behind it stirred violently. At the next breath, Jiansheng appeared in the sky above Sima Annan like a flash. Waving his hand, he cut out the silk sword which radiated countless stars and pierced the sky The soul rolled backward.


    The huge sword wings behind the swordsman are constantly stirring up, and the clothes are flying in the air. It is like dancing a sword dance between the stars and rolling back one sword after another. However, every time the girl waves the silk sword, her face becomes paler.


    The sword rain, which was released by the sword Pavilion disciple in anger, is powerful, and its number is even more dense. However, the sword bites its lips to maximize the range of Ling Luo. At last, he even danced a tai''a dance to stop the falling swords one after another.


    After two breaths, there was only the last one left in the whole falling sword array. However, blood gushed from the girl''s lips, and dizziness came to her mind again and again. Then the sword threw Ling Ling Luo out and wanted to roll back the last sword.


    However, at this critical moment, the girl''s strong use of magic power suddenly broke out. The sword suddenly became black in front of her eyes, and the Ling Luo crossed the Dao sword with a tiny difference.This Dao soul sword, because it has received heavy damage before, its edge light is a little dim, and its falling speed is not fast, but it may carry the whole life and death of Wanjianshan.


    At this time, the sword has been unable to stop, stabbing straight down, and the direction of attack of the sword is you Ruier standing straight.


    The speed of all this happened was so fast that, beside Sima Annan, the young girl you Ruier was completely unable to respond and moved. After her thinking came back, the sword was already close to her eyes and was constantly enlarged in her eyes.


    The strong emotion of hair inverted from you rui''er''s heart swept towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Her pupils shrunk fiercely, and she felt that death was so close for the first time.


    But in this moment, you Ruier''s only thought is to firmly grasp Sima Annan''s arm, because unconsciously, he has become her inner support.


    The next second, the Dao sword stays in front of you Ruier''s eyebrows, and it can''t enter any more, because Sima Annan, beside him, leans out his right hand and holds the sharp blade.


    At this time, you Ruier''s skin on the center of his eyebrows was extremely painful. Then he gasped heavily. Sima Annan pinched his right hand hard, and the sword of daohun was broken. At the same time, one of the disciples who was coming to the sword Pavilion spewed a mouthful of blood and fell straight back.


    After that, Sima Annan looked at the Jiansheng who fell from the sky and said, "Jiansheng, if you haven''t seen him for half a year, your sword dance will become more and more refined."


    Although it''s a kind of greeting, it''s full of cold feelings to the rest of us.


    The next breath, two thousand angry Beast troops step forward at the same time, the whole void rings out countless animal roars, and even the soul shaking dragon roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    In the same month and under the same starry sky, the temperature in Shenjing City, the most northwest part of summer, is undoubtedly much lower than that of Guangzhou City in the central part of China, especially when the heavy snow has just stopped for seven consecutive days.


    In summer, the northern people all know that the lowest temperature is when the snow stops.


    Late at night, the silvery moonlight, shining on the largest city in the vast land of Shenzhou, has a strong sense of sadness and beauty, because the white is not only the white covered by heavy snow, but also the mourning white of the old empress dowager.


    Tonight is the first seven after the death of the old empress dowager. As the foot of the emperor, the Shenjing city has the deepest feelings for the old empress dowager, and the atmosphere of mourning is also the most intense. Therefore, the whole streets and alleys of the Shenjing city are lit with guiding candles, emitting a faint light.


    In the twinkling of light, the virtual shadow of Taoism flashed away. After the virtual shadow flashed, it took two breaths, and the wind just roared by, making the candles on both sides flicker.


    On the night of the ninth day of the first month in the ninetieth year of the lunar calendar, Shenjing city again entered the first level of combat readiness after 15 years. In the first floor hall of the Sitian tower, a supervisor raised the power of mountain and sea to the limit, which made every corner of the city have a panoramic view. Even the barking of a local dog in the lane would arouse the gaze of the supervisors.


    In the middle of Shenjing City, you Tingjian opened his eyes from the bed and took a deep breath. Just then, a wave of inexplicable palpitations made him wake up from his sleep, and his whole chest seemed to be blocked by a huge stone, making it difficult to breathe.


    Then you Tingjian slowly vomited out the air he inhaled. He turned to look at his wife who was sleeping beside him. With a trace of doting in his eyes, the middle-aged beautiful woman who fell asleep beside him seemed to have had a beautiful dream, with a little smile on her mouth. Although she was not as beautiful and moving as she was when she was young, her smile was still so charming.


    The faint moonlight came from the window. After watching his wife Xu, you Tingjian carefully lifted the quilt and sat down at the table in the room. Then he picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for himself, and then sipped it gently.


    The icy water in his mouth made you''s dizzy head clear. Then he looked up and focused on the moonlight shooting into the ground.


    "The 90 years of the great summer calendar are really eventful."


    The voice of whispering to himself came from the mouth of the Minister of rites. Then he did not hesitate. He got up and came to the door. After taking off a cloak, he gently opened the door and went out.


    The cold wind in the northwest is striking, and it hurts people when it blows on his face. You Tingjian lifts up the hood of his cloak and covers his whole head. Stepping on the snow and moonlight, he slowly moves towards the west of the mansion.


    The Minister of rites, you Tingjian, was born in a poor family. His parents died in his early years. He even had few relatives. Moreover, he had only one wife and one daughter. Therefore, most of the houses in Youfu were idle. In this case, it was somewhat similar to the White Emperor Palace.


    The West House of Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of rites was originally the residence of the servants, but there were few people in Youfu. In order to facilitate the care, almost all the servants moved to the north of the main house. Therefore, the west house was idle and few people entered.


    In the dead of night, only the north wind howls.


    The snow covered trees on both sides of the road leave mottled shadows in the moonlight, like the ghosts with their teeth and claws. But you Tingjian''s elegant face remains unchanged, and his step forward is steady as usual.


    As the saying goes, enchantment comes from the heart. You Tingjian has read the most books of sages in his life. He is the head of the Ministry of rites and is in charge of the whole ceremony ceremony of Daxia. His natural mind is magnificent, and ghosts do not invade. The mottled ghosts along the way are no different from ordinary things in you Tingjian''s eyes.


    After half a column of incense, you Tingjian''s figure in a cloak appears outside the west house. Without hesitation, he pushes the door directly and steps in.


    In the west house, there are many rooms and complex terrain. You Tingjian shuttles around. Then he comes to a room and pushes the door again. Only this time, there is a figure in front of him. His hair is half black and half white, his body is bent and his face is thin. He is the young Yin of the capital city.


    Shanwenbai!


    Shanwenbai, originally on the top of wanjian mountain in Guangzhou City, was chopped into powder by green lotus sword Qi. At this time, shanwenbai appeared again in Shangshu Youfu of the Ministry of rites!


    You Tingjian stands at the door and does not step in. He just looks at shanwenbai, who is sitting in the front of him. The mercury like moonlight sprinkles into the room from behind the former. Shanwenbai lifts his drooping head, and his seven orifices on his face are covered with black blood, and constantly drips down to the bottom.


    This is the last man in the mirror who died!


    "You don''t come in?"


    Shan Wenbai looks at you Tingjian standing outside the threshold. His voice is hoarse. Then you Tingjian nods and replies:


    "the way is different, and we are not conspiring. This time, I have already returned the original kindness."


    The threshold in front of you Tingjian is a natural moat between the two. Then you Tingjian looks at shanwenbai, whose breath is so weak that he opens his mouth and continues to say:


    "I know that you Tingjian is today, and I am only a servant of the library without you. Maybe I can''t get out of a state in my life Kuang came to this holy city. ""That''s not sure. Gold scale is not a thing in the pool. Once the wind and cloud changes, you are the only one who supported thousands of people like you. You were the only one who made brilliant achievements in the imperial examination. Finally, you became the leader of the Ministry of rites and became the supreme minister."


    "I knew that heaven can''t drop the pie for no reason. What was easy to get should be returned."


    You Tingjian''s elegant and handsome face has deep helplessness. When he was young, he was really very handsome, which was an advantage in itself. Then Shan Wenbai, sitting on the ground, kept silent for a few minutes and continued to ask softly:


    "when did you have doubts about me?"


    "When you beat around the Bush and came to check with me the style of the imperial orders of the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty, I felt something was wrong, because it was a secret of the dynasty, and you should not touch it."


    After you Tingjian finished, he took a deep breath, and then looked at shanwenbai''s eyes full of blood, which increased the volume and said:


    "especially in a few days, the news of Zhenyu Hou''s death came, and the most important thing is that he is good at freeing Yulong pass to Beijing!"


    After saying that, you Tingjian raised his hand and hit the doorpost beside him with a heavy blow. He made a dull sound and roared:


    "do you think it has anything to do with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Whether it''s a way of cultivation or an official career, if you want to go further, you need an opportunity, and meeting a noble person is also an opportunity.


    Shanwenbai is a noble person of you Tingjian, and also a teacher and friend who supported each other after he became an official.


    For you Tingjian, this is a kind of gratitude. At this time, they are not far away from each other, but divide two worlds by the threshold. They are as clear as they are from heaven and earth. This will be the last conversation between the two sides.


    Shan Wenbai sits on the floor of the house, his seven orifices are bleeding continuously, while you Tingjian is standing in the moonlight with his hands on his back and his face is expressionless.


    The former is in the dark, the latter in the light.


    After a period of silence, shanwenbai''s hoarse voice continued to ring:


    "the less you know about my business, the better. Although the position is antagonistic, I have to say that the holy master''s house is kind and reasonable, so once you tell the truth, it will not hurt your life at worst."


    "If you have an affair with a traitor, you should be beheaded according to the law of the great Xia Dynasty. Your majesty wants to kill me. I have no complaint."


    Br > "as far as I''m concerned, I still can''t see the mirror in my eyes for nearly thirty years, but I can''t even see you in the mirror again People in the mirror. "


    "It''s me now, and I''m in the mirror."


    After shanwenbai''s hoarse voice dropped, you Tingjian clenched his fist and said in a faint voice:


    "under this avenue, all people are bothering themselves."


    "Everyone knows it''s a nuisance, but it can''t help it."


    This is the first time that shanwenbai has revealed his helplessness. Before thirty years of old friends, even those who have hidden their hearts most will have some emotional expression. Then he lifted his right hand and slowly wiped the blood on his face with his sleeve, and his hoarse voice continued to spread out:


    "I once thought about cutting everything off and taking my wife to a place that nobody knew, Start a new life, but unfortunately, this life is impossible


    "I have not told your majesty your whereabouts."


    You Tingjian''s next response was steady, but it was no different from a thunderbolt. Even Shan Wenbai''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Then the latter seemed to think of something. After a sigh, the voice came out:


    "you don''t have to be like this. My life is not long."


    You Tingjian shakes his head, then raises his left hand, reaches out with his right hand, grabs the cuff of his left arm, tears the cloth on the cuff, and then utters a word to the outside:


    "I have a bright heart in you Tingjian, and I have paid off my gratitude for this period of time. After tonight, you and I will be clear and have nothing to do with each other."


    After finishing the speech, the elegant looking Minister of rites leaned over, raised his hand to make a gesture of leaving, and continued to speak:


    "good to go, but I will not send you off. The moment you step out of the threshold, my plea for guilt will be sent to the White Emperor Palace. I hope you will do yourself well."


    Shanwenbai did not speak any more, but slowly stood up. After a solemn salute to you Tingjian in front of him, he raised his legs, crossed the threshold, and walked into the moonlight. Then he bent his head and walked out in front of you Tingjian.


    The opposite!


    Shan Wenbai''s figure gradually disappeared into the darkness. You Tingjian looked at the darkness ahead, rolling into the void for a long time without moving. Then his tight body gradually relaxed and breathed out a breath. In the cold night, he left a long fog dragon. He opened his mouth and said:


    "come on, my letter has been sent to the White Emperor Palace?"


    When you Tingjian''s voice dropped, there was no response. Then he changed his face slightly and walked out quickly. As soon as he walked out of the gate of the west house, he saw a tall figure in a black robe quietly standing on the snow outside, with silver stone pagodas embroidered on his robe.


    Tianhui army, army commander Jiang Yue!


    Then Jiang Yue raised his hand and motioned for a fold in his hand. A clear voice came out from under his hood:


    "Lord you, your majesty, please. As for this fold, I will hand it in for you."


    "This little general, I have an ungrateful request. Will you accept it?"


    You Tingjian bowed gently to Jiang Yue, and then Jiang Yue nodded and said in response:


    "Lord you, it''s OK to say so."


    You Tingjian nodded, and his soft voice continued to spread:


    "well, my wife is timid, especially in the middle of the night. Therefore, can I go to wake him up in person? The general is at ease. It won''t take much time."


    "Lord you, please!"


    Jiang Yue leaned over and reached for a sign.


    In the central part of Shenjing City, shangshuyou''s residence is not far away from the small courtyard where Wenbai, Shaoyin mountain, is located. Even if you walk there, it only takes half a column of incense to get there. On the empty street with the wind howling, shanwenbai stoops and walks forward step by step.Little snowflakes fell on the sky unconsciously. Shanwenbai shrank back and continued to go towards home without any expression. However, the ten li radius centered on it was surrounded by the top troops and friars in the summer, and a great array was set up to reverse the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the map of the first artifact mountain and sea also covers the whole void with most of its powers. It can be said that even a real saint, under such a large-scale arrangement, immortality will shed its skin.


    As the girl Jiansheng said, if the young emperor doesn''t make a move, he will certainly shake the heaven and earth. He will directly crush him to death without leaving any future trouble!


    Shanwenbai house is located in the central part of Shenjing city. It belongs to the place where the great Xia dignitaries are located. Therefore, there are many tall pavilions. On the top of a high-rise building, several figures are standing in the wind. They look down at the distance below and walk towards the bent figure of their own house.


    "Mr. Liang, the array has been set up and everyone is in position. Do you want to close the net?"


    A voice of inquiry came from the rear. Then he looked at Liang Po below and shook his head gently. A thick magnetic voice came out:


    "wait a minute. Your majesty wants to give him some more time to see what he needs to do."


    Beside Liang Po, there was also an old man in a Confucian shirt and white hair. It was Dongguo Lezheng, the master of the Daxia Academy. He was originally sent by Zhao Yu to wanjian mountain. However, Murong and Yijian cut the great master into powder, so he came to the central part of the capital.


    Later, Dong guole stroked his white beard on his chest and exclaimed:


    "I never thought that there was such a huge hero hidden in the whole officialdom of Da Xia. It was really frightening."


    "Maybe it''s called black under the light."


    Liang Po''s response fell. The old man nodded and continued to say: "I never thought that this so-called great national master is actually an ordinary person who has not achieved anything in his cultivation!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Shenjing city is the most powerful heart of the summer, is the foot of the emperor with the most powerful imperial power, and is also the place where the body of the first Shenqi mountain and sea map is located.


    Even if this city, as one of the three outer passes, is blocked at the gate of endless mountain in western Xinjiang and faces foreigners, it is still the safest and most powerful place in the vast land of Shenzhou.


    Fifteen years ago, in March when the sun empire besieged the city, the four sacred beast gates and the tall and broad walls of the holy capital were red with the blood of the enemy and ourselves, but they still stood like giants, which is the holy capital!


    For monks, no matter how strong they are, they don''t dare to run wild in this city. Even Lu Yu, a middle-aged Taoist priest, is not allowed to enter the city without permission, because the fate of the whole human race and the dragon''s vein are suppressed here.


    For this reason, when Sima Annan used the method of three generations to analyze earlier that the great master who had suffered great losses in the southwest Manlin might have been hidden in the capital city or even an official of the imperial court. No matter who he was, he felt a shiver in his back.


    Because it is like in the pure light, there is a touch of darkness that can not be found. From the deepest, it challenges the most profound authority of the capital. If we think deeply from behind, we can directly let countless officials and generals who know the news can not sleep.


    Light and darkness are the two opposites of this and the other. It is hard to imagine how terrible it will be to be able to hide the darkness in the capital for so many years.


    But at this time, these two pairs gathered here from the holy capital, including the eyes from the White Emperor Palace. When they looked at the figures bent in the cold wind on the streets in the central part of the capital, they knew that they were all wrong.


    Because the great master Shan Wenbai, the body does not have a trace of vitality and cultivation!


    Looking at Dongguo Lezheng, an old man at the top of a high-rise building, he couldn''t help but exclaim:


    "it''s the so-called hidden in the city, and the best hiding is to be indifferent to the public. We are all interested.


    "It''s hard to count the number of ordinary people who can''t practice in the capital city. Therefore, this great national master taught us a deep lesson, as well as Si Tianjian."


    "What Mr. Dongguo said is very true. I made a mistake before."


    As soon as Dongguo Lezheng''s voice dropped, an old response was heard. Then Li Chunfeng walked out of the void and looked down at shanwenbai, who was still walking below. His face was dignified and he was extremely embarrassed.


    After that, Li Chunfeng thought that he had already been demoted to the Shenjing station for farming. He almost had no further demotion. With this kind of pig''s fear of boiling water, he gently laughed, and his mood relaxed for a moment. He began to look down carefully.


    To tell you the truth, the Sitian pagoda often intersects with the capital city government. Therefore, Li Chunfeng, who has been in charge of the sitianjian for nearly a year, is familiar with shanwenbai, who has been an official for a long time over Shaoyin of the capital city. Because of this, his eyes are particularly complicated.


    There is only a straight road from Shangshu Youfu of the Ministry of rites to shanwenbai''s house, and this is only half a column of incense. However, it seems very long for shanwenbai and all the people around him. Finally, shanwenbai stooped and came to the door of his house.


    Then he took out a key from his arms with some trembling. He opened the lock on the door and pushed the door into it slowly. At the same time, the eyes from all over the world lit up one after another. All the people held their breath to see what the hero wanted to do at the last moment of his life?


    With shanwenbai''s intelligence, he naturally knew that he would never live to see the sun the next day, but when he returned to the small house where he had lived for nearly a lifetime, his expression was calm and his eyes were extremely calm.


    This small courtyard is a very standard courtyard style of Daxia. It is not large in size, but it has a long history. It has three inner rooms for people to live in, and one side is a kitchen and a wood room. After entering the hospital, shanwenbai did not go back to his wife''s inner room, but went straight into the kitchen.


    From the stove, add water, throw firewood, fire, cut vegetables, below, in a single breath, soon, the courtyard kitchen chimney, curling smoke rising in the night, and the rich fragrance pervaded the small courtyard.


    Maybe it''s the smell of noodles. Or maybe it''s the feeling of the heart. When the door of the house in the courtyard is opened, a middle-aged woman in a coarse cloth coat walks out of the room. Looking at the light in the kitchen nearby, she looks puzzled and walks forward slowly. Then in the kitchen, shanwenbai takes a long spoon and stirs up the noodles.


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed slightly, and she asked softly:


    "husband, how can you work in the kitchen in the middle of the night? If you are hungry, you can wake up my concubine, but my husband has not cooked much, so I''ll come."


    After the middle-aged woman finished, she hurried forward to pick up the spoon in shanwenbai''s hand, but she was stopped by the latter. Then shanwenbai waved to let the middle-aged woman sit down beside her and continue to bend over to stir the boiling pot. The fragrance became more and more intense. Then she opened her mouth and said:


    "before I knew you, I always cooked by myself, and juan''er you Maybe I forget that on the night we got married, there was no banquet, no relatives and friends. I only made a bowl of noodles. You ate this bowl of noodles and followed me all my life. Now, it''s too simple to think about it. "After shanwenbai finished, he saw that the noodles in the pot in front of him were almost cooked. Then he turned to get two bowls. But after turning around, he found that the middle-aged woman in front of him had two lines of tears pouring out of her eyes.


    Shanwenbai took two bowls and filled them with hot and fragrant noodles. Then he put them on the table and pushed one of them to the middle-aged woman''s face. He sighed and continued to say:


    "eat while it''s hot. Although I haven''t cooked noodles for years, I think it''s not bad."


    The middle-aged woman didn''t open her mouth. She just picked up the chopsticks on the table and, regardless of the boiling heat of the noodle soup, picked up a large lump of noodles and sent it directly to her mouth. She chewed it with a big mouthful. Before waiting to swallow, she picked up another lump and put it into her mouth.


    "Juan''er, you slow down. No one will rob you."


    In his hoarse voice, shanwenbai unconsciously brought a little gentleness. Then he picked up his chopsticks and opened his mouth to eat. However, the next breath, his brow wrinkled slightly, because the noodles were salty and salty.


    After tasting it, shanwenbai put down his chopsticks and looked at the middle-aged woman who was still filling her mouth like a hungry woman. She opened her mouth gently and continued:


    "in my whole life, I have been worthy of myself and the so-called adherents of the Shang Dynasty, but I have only failed you."


    Shanwenbai fell with a voice of shame, and the tears in the eyes of the middle-aged woman were even worse, just like the tears of beans, drop by drop in the bowl in front of her.


    Tears are salty, constantly dripping in the already salty noodles.


    It tastes bitter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    In the middle of Shenjing City, under the bright moonlight, Tianhui Junjiang takes you Tingjian and his wife slowly out of the mansion.


    Jiang Yue, the commander of the army corps, who is covered with Tianhui''s robe, stands beside a large carriage. He reaches out and signals the two men to enter the carriage. Then you Tingjian claps his wife on the back of his hand and gives the latter a reassuring look. After that, he leads the way into the car.


    Then the carriage was escorted by a group of soldiers in helmets and armor, and drove towards the direction of the White Emperor Palace. In front of the gate of Youfu, two soldiers came forward and pasted the seal in a cross shape. The two large letters on the seal were so dazzling in the moonlight.


    Outside the courtyard, which is half a column xiangjiaocheng from the Ministry of rites, Shenwei, holding the sun and Youyi are marked with three signs, and the four armies surround it. On the nearby high-rise buildings, one after another looks at the light and shadow of two noodles sitting on the dining table in the courtyard kitchen.


    In the kitchen, two people eat noodles, but their mouth is full of bitterness.


    A middle-aged woman in her forties, however, was still very old. With her rough hands and chopsticks, she continued to fill her mouth with noodles in silence. However, her tears had already blurred her vision. Then she could only make a low sob, just like the helpless cry of a drowning man before she died.


    "It''s not easy for you to live alone this year. Just now I saw a few catties of bacon hanging from the kitchen. It''s very good. I remember that in the past, Shanzi''s favorite food was bacon."


    Hearing shanwenbai mention her son, the middle-aged woman''s eyes were even more tearful. She stopped holding noodles and tried to swallow it. After that, she answered for the first time:


    "Bacon was sent by the hostess of Youfu a year ago, but Shanzi and Shanzi are gone. I don''t even know if I can see him again in my lifetime.


    "My husband, please tell me where Shanzi has gone, even if it is a sea of fire or death, I will go to him!"


    This last sentence, the middle-aged woman cried and asked, but Shan Wenbai, who was opposite her, fell into a long silence under the light. Finally, she shook her head and whispered, "juan''er, I hope you know that Shanzi is also my son, and I will never harm him."


    "I just want to see my son once."


    After that, she bit her lips and continued to say three words: "I hate you!"


    "You should hate me."


    Shanwenbai nodded, then turned his head to one side, looked at the flickering light beside him, and continued to speak softly:


    "I once said years ago that if I could come back safely, we would go to a place where no one knew us, but now it seems that this promise can not be achieved."


    With the sound coming out, shanwenbai''s seven orifices once again gushed black blood, and then lifted his sleeve to wipe it carefully, but how could not wipe it clean.


    Looking at her husband''s bloody appearance, the middle-aged woman closed her eyes and tried to make her trembling body recover gradually. After a long time, she said, "husband, I wrote a letter to the officer of Si Tianjian when you went to wanwan city a year ago."


    As soon as he said this, shanwenbai stopped in the air with noodles in his hand, and then his face remained unchanged. He continued to put the noodles into his mouth and chewed them carefully. The response sounded in this small kitchen:


    "I thought it was you Tingjian, but I didn''t expect it was juan''er you."


    "I don''t want to live like this any more. I''m very tired and hard-working."


    The middle-aged woman gradually calmed down and stopped her tears. In her voice, she was full of despair and relief. Then she looked at Shan Wenbai, who was full of blood in front of her, and said again:


    "I am a woman and a family. I don''t understand my husband''s so-called major events. I never asked. I thought my husband was for the whole people of Beijing, but you and I lived under the same roof So long, more or less can feel a little different. "


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, or die."


    Shanwenbai raised his head and let out a sigh. Then he turned to look at the middle-aged woman with a calm face and asked softly:


    "lady, have you finished your noodles?"


    In the big bowl in front of the middle-aged woman, there was only a little soup left in the bowl. Then, after a little bit of soup, she said in a soft voice:


    "it''s good. It''s delicious."


    "Eat and drink enough, so let''s go!"


    "I still can''t worry about going down the mountain. This child has suffered a lot since he was a child, and he was left in the most dangerous place by you. After leaving Yulong pass for several years, I finally came back to Beijing to meet and be driven away. If I have a next life, I hope he won''t be my son any more."


    "Samsara is impermanent. If there are such things as afterlife, I will burn myself with fire if I want to come, and I can''t escape."


    Shanwenbai''s voice was getting lower and weaker. After a few minutes, the lights in the kitchen of this small courtyard went out directly. On the side of the pavilion, the broken eyebrows of the beam were lifted up and stepped forward. The whole body of shanwenbai fell straight down, and the faint mellow voice surrounded the place"Let''s go and collect the corpse."


    Then Dongguo Lezheng and Li Chunfeng looked at each other and said with one voice:


    "Your Majesty, he is really kind and can let him finish his self with dignity. In other words, it is impossible for such an intelligent hero to get any information from his mouth. Maybe this is the most stable way to deal with it."


    "Sometimes, more information can be obtained after death than when alive!"


    After several decades of breathing, the door of the kitchen in this small courtyard was pushed open by the beam. Then, the moonlight poured in from the outside. Under the weak light, two figures were lying on the table. The black blood gushed from their seven orifices, and they were lifeless.


    "People are like dust. No matter who they were before they were alive, they were all in a mess after their death. They were all dead. They had to do the autopsy."


    The beam broke into it and the sound rolled out.


    White Emperor Palace, royal garden.


    Xuantianmu life spirit floated around. Wearing plain white mourning clothes, Zhao Yubi sat upright. Then he raised his hand to pick up the steaming bitter tea. After sipping it, he slowly got up, walked to a soul guiding candle lit in the imperial garden and knelt beside it.


    The young emperor bowed his head and looked at the flickering candle fire in front of him with ebony black eyes. The smoke rising from the red candle seemed to form the face of a kind old lady with a smile on her face.


    Zhao Yu looks at the front quietly, then smiles at the corner of his mouth and says softly:


    "grandma, if you come back to visit the whole summer, you will surely see a lot of excitement. For me, all this is just the beginning. The 90 years of the great summer calendar are destined to be different."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    On the night of the ninth day of the first month, some people cried and some died, which was very long. But at dawn, everything became calm and the dust settled down.


    In the palace of the White Emperor, in the imperial garden, Zhao Yu kneels alone beside the red candle. His face is solemn, and the three cinnabar avenues in the middle of his eyebrows are shining in the light of the light, with indescribable majesty.


    There are still flakes of snowflakes falling down on the sky. Then Liang breaks his massive body, carrying the snow, and steps quickly under the dark sky wood which is close to the sky. He comes to Zhao Yu''s back. He kneels down and says softly:


    "Your Majesty, the encirclement of Wanjianshan and Shenjing city is over for the time being."


    Liang Po''s magnetic voice fell, and Zhao Yuna''s young voice came from the front:


    "Po, tell me about the specific situation."


    Then Liang Po nodded and his voice continued to ring:


    "my highness, shanwenbai and his wife have already finished their own affairs in the kitchen. Before he died, he only gave a bowl of noodles in person, and did not do anything else. Si Tianta has organized the most experienced monk to dissect shanwenbai''s body all night."


    After Liang Po finished this sentence, he stopped for a moment and continued to say:


    "Shan Wenbai died of an unimaginable spirit. His essence was an ordinary man with no accomplishments, and his wife died of poisoning."


    "I had expected that great national master or an ordinary man, because in the holy capital, under the cover of mountains and seas, any monk could not hide something. Moreover, he had been hiding for so many years. What''s more, Shan Wenbai had been in the imperial palace for a long time."


    In Zhao Yu''s voice, there is a trace of coldness, because this touch of darkness hidden in the light of the divine capital is enough to make anyone''s hair stand on end.


    On the side of the bed, how can others sleep soundly!


    To be sure, shanwenbai''s patience is good enough. He has been operating silently for so many years, but he has not been able to bear it. However, the appearance of Zhao Yu and the great changes it has brought about have deeply stimulated the former National Master of the former dynasty. If he does not take action, then there will be no chance to do so.


    The game between the two sides is as if the next game is a one-sided chess game. In the new era of summer, it has too many advantages. It is extremely difficult for shanwenbai to complete the illusory dream of restoring the country. Therefore, the end result and end point is that the seven orifices gush blood and the body dies.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Yu didn''t have much trouble with the death of the great national master, because in his opinion, it was a matter of course. With the popularization of the defensive stone statue pagoda, these so-called adherents of the former dynasty would have no place to live, and it would be sooner or later to be arrested and killed.


    However, the means possessed by the grand master made the young emperor fall into thinking. After a short time of thinking, Zhao Yunna''s steady voice continued to ring under the whole dark sky tree:


    "for people like da Guoshi, the corpse can tell us more. Based on the information obtained before, the royal family of Ying in the former Dynasty inherited the magic power of Shui Yue mirror flower, which in addition to having replication In addition to the powerful powers of other supernatural powers, it can also form a self-cultivation man in the mirror, similar to another body.


    "However, the great national division died of a body and a man in the mirror in the Nanman battlefield."


    "Your Majesty, the essence of the death in the battle of Nanman is a dead stiff line."


    After Zhao Yu''s figure fell, Liang broke open his mouth and gently reminded him. Then Zhao Yu, who was still kneeling in front of the lamp, nodded and continued to open his mouth:


    "therefore, the inheritance magic power hidden by Jiang''s family, the great master of the former Dynasty, should be similar to the means of taking away the house for rebirth. These adherents of the former dynasty are really a hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff."


    The young emperor sighed with a sigh. For a dynasty with a long history, even if the country has disappeared, its means still emerge in endlessly. But for Zhao Yu, if he wants to expand outward, a stable rear is essential.


    "Your Majesty, this time, I promise that the great master will never die again."


    The sound of Liang Po''s report was rare and firm. Then Zhao Yu turned around and looked at the shining bald head of the former under the candlelight. He suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth and gave out a chuckle. He continued to say:


    "when shanwenbai arrived, he still wanted to die at the top of wanjian mountain. He tried to get rid of Jinchan. By the way, Murong and I would have a grudge against me, but I didn''t expect that I would not be happy Even before he arrived in Wancheng, muronghe could not have the chance to become a saint, and he would have killed the man in the mirror with one sword.


    "If before I ascended the throne, it would have taken about a day for news to spread quickly from Wancheng to Shenjing city. He might have succeeded in this method. Now, even the angry Beast army, I can come to wanwan city in an instant. Therefore, shanwenbai is actually defeated by this new era."


    No matter how smooth and smooth your mind is, you will be eliminated in the same way.


    Zhao Yu''s voice is steady and indifferent, but he expresses the cruelty under the road incisively and vividly. No matter how intelligent and meticulous you are, you are doomed to be eliminated without mercy.


    On the vast land of China, the long night, even the three-year-old far north snow field, will finally usher in dawn.Therefore, after the communication between the master and servant, who had been dependent on each other since childhood, the first ray of light gradually appeared in the eastern night sky of the holy capital.


    Liang Po raised his head and looked at Zhao Yu''s not broad shoulders in front of him at dawn, and continued to speak softly:


    "Your Majesty, at the top of wanjian mountain, muronghe released the green lotus sword spirit originally used to become a saint, and closed the door again for holy worship. However, Sima Annan and the angry Beast army had some friction with the disciples of the sword Pavilion. Those disciples were a little excited. Do you need to let yeyan Si know And the past? "


    "The disciples of the sword Pavilion didn''t participate in the secret place of Qianlong, so they were a little arrogant. The sword cultivation is always like this. Let Sima Annan make trouble. He has a sense. For wanjian Pavilion, I have a premonition that muronghe''s ability is far more than that. Maybe he can create miracles.


    "And the chance I''m looking for may be there."


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he looked up directly at the void above. On the vast land of Shenzhou, he could feel that there were two faint opportunities to call, one for the north and one for the south.


    Northern Glass City, ice field female saint!


    South Wanjianshan, muronghe!


    "Your Majesty, you Tingjian, the former Minister of rites, has been taken into custody in the Baidi palace. Would you like to see him?"


    "No need."


    A faint response came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then he stood up and patted the grass scraps on his knee. Facing the morning light, he slowly walked out of the imperial garden, leaving only a steady voice around him:


    "today, for the first time in the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar, I will directly bring you to court. I will join six ministries, cabinet, three departments, and civil and military officials for trial."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    In the latter half of the night, there was not much snow, just like pear blossom in spring, which was blown by the wind and sprinkled with white flowers, full of innocence, but under the pure white, it was countless people who stayed up all night.


    In particular, Zizhu and LiuYe alleys, which are very close to shanwenbai courtyard, are the residence of the court officials. Naturally, they are guarded by extraordinary accomplishments. Therefore, we can feel that under the great array, they are almost completely imprisoned and stop the flowing vitality and emptiness of heaven and earth.


    In this case, the guards opened the door to explore the news, but just after opening the door, they were holding the Japanese army''s Scarlet armor, which was like a scabbard knife, carrying unparalleled evil spirit to stab the enemy''s hot chest.


    In the 90 years since the founding of the Xia Dynasty, the upper Fourth Army has always been the most solid sea fixing needle in the whole Xia Dynasty. On the contrary, once it goes out in person, it will almost certainly be a great shock to the whole country. Therefore, without saying a word, these guards closed the door of the house, turned to the main house where the owner was, and without hesitation raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    In the latter half of the night, until the first ray of morning pierced the darkness, the court officials sat in their study rooms and waited. However, the outside world was extremely calm, without any sound, explosion, or war fluctuation. However, it was this silence that made the deepest sense of oppression.


    At last, the old housekeeper knocked on the door of the study and said, "master, by the time of the upper court, the carriage has already been prepared."


    "What''s the difference out there?"


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment returned to God and looked at the old housekeeper to ask in a low voice, and then the latter bowed down again and said:


    "back to the master, everything is as usual outside, nothing different."


    Fang Qian nodded, put down the book in his hand, got up and walked outside the study, took a deep breath, and directly pushed the door out.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, at the entrance of Zizhu and LiuYe alleys, the long-standing carriages began to line up and move forward slowly. When they reached the official''s office of the Ministry of rites, almost every broad carriage would stop for a few minutes. Then the officials inside lifted the curtain and looked at the dazzling red seal on the door, and his face changed slightly.


    "Lao you he, ah!"


    Some people who are familiar with you Tingjian, the Minister of rites, can''t help but sigh.


    The light from the East is getting brighter and brighter. Then, at the gate of Huangji hall, the old eunuch who looks like a sculpture opens his mouth and utters a high drink that pierces the sky:


    "on the tenth day of the first month of the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar, all officials are invited to come into the hall and set up classes."


    The unique voice of the old eunuch was very discernible, and it was clearly around everyone''s ears. After that, the civil and military officials who had already formed a formation in the square of his highness Huangji, carefully adjusted the imperial uniform and solemnly raised his feet to the ninety-nine white jade stairs.


    In the majestic Hall of Huangji, where the phoenix of the nine heavens and the four winged blackbirds are flying and flying, all officials kneel down to the young emperor above, and the uniform sound of greeting is heard in the hall:


    "the courtiers welcome the emperor. Long live your majesty, long live the empress dowager, and the great Xia''s national war. I hope your Majesty''s sorrow can be relieved."


    The official who can go to the early court to face the saints is at least the head of the first division of the fourth grade. Therefore, they are very old and have deep feelings for the old empress dowager. Therefore, they are surrounded by the sound of the palace, full of grief, and they have lost an elder who is always caring and caring.


    On the throne of Huangji hall, Zhao Yu, wearing the crown of emperor Tongtian and wearing plain white mourning clothes, looks down at all the officials on the ground, his lips are slightly open, and the emperor''s voice is rolling down:


    "all love Qing, get up."


    The voice of the young emperor is calm and dignified, without any tremor. It has not been seen in a few days. The emperor''s throne was one year longer, but experienced the death of his close relatives. The more mature the young emperor was, the more vast the emperor was.


    Then all the officials stood up, bowed their heads and stood up. Then Zhao Yu continued to say:


    "during the ten day holiday of the new year, the early dynasty would be temporarily suspended. However, many things have happened during this period. In my vast summer, I have officially entered the ninetieth year. For the first time in this year, I have one thing to explain."


    When the emperor''s voice was finished, the old eunuch directly opened his mouth and drank loudly:


    "your majesty will join with the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty to personally bring the culprit to court with you Tingjian, the former Minister of rites!"


    As soon as this was said, there was a commotion within the ranks of the civil and military officials. Then the other five ministers standing in the front looked at each other one after another, and all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    The Minister of rites is one of the few civil servants in Daxia. However, after Zhao Yu ascended the throne, there was no minister in Daxia, and only a cabinet of ten members exercised the power of prime minister. Therefore, the Minister of rites from the second grade can be said to be a prime minister.


    At the same time, in the early days of the first day, the emperor tried with all the officials, which showed that you Tingjian''s crime was either treason or collusion with the enemy!


    After a few minutes, the door of Huangji hall opened again, and you Tingjian stepped in from outside. His feet dragged heavy chains and rubbed against the Obsidian floor in the hall, making jarring noises.In full view of the public, you Tingjian walked slowly in front of the cultural relics officials, his face was expressionless, but his eyes were full of complicated colors. Then he came to the front of Huangji hall, knelt down slowly, kowtowed to Zhao Yu slowly and heavily, and said:


    "Your Majesty, minister, you deserve to die!"


    After you Tingjian shouts with guilt, the whole Huangji hall falls into the audible silence. The officials in the hall hold their breath and wait for the judgment from the young emperor.


    Zhao Yu also watched you Tingjian, who knelt down and didn''t want to get up, for a long time. At the same time, he was thinking about how to get down.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Yu stood up from the throne and slowly walked to the edge of the high platform. He looked down from his black eyes. His eyes seemed to be of thousands of weights. Then Huang Huang Emperor''s voice came out from his mouth:


    "after the exploration by Si Tian TA and Ye Yan Si, Shan Wenbai was the great master of Ying''s previous dynasty who had brought disaster to the southwest frontier You Tingjian, the former Minister of rites, covered up shanwenbai for ten days a year ago. He was suspected of collaborating with the enemy and covering up the treason. Do you have any words to say, I will give you a chance to tell yourself. "


    The voice of the young emperor in the Imperial Palace was steady, but to the rest it was the most merciful and reasonable.


    Therefore, everyone turned their eyes to you Tingjian, who was kneeling on the ground, and wanted to hear how he would speak. After all, he had been an official for so many years in the same Dynasty, and he was very familiar with the character of the former.


    But then you Tingjian''s words made everyone''s eyebrows jump violently.


    "I, you Tingjian, fully aware of the enormity of the crime, have no words to defend, but to die to thank for the crime!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    With the progress of the early Dynasty and the alternation of day and night, the more and more intense light dispelled the darkness, and the snowflakes falling on the sky became larger and larger.


    Outside the imperial palace of the White Emperor and in the huge square, two guards of the Imperial City, dressed in armour, stand like sculptures. In the middle of the two, a middle-aged beautiful woman who is not wearing much clothes stands in the middle. Although the whole body trembles slightly under the cold wind and heavy snow, she still bites her lips, which makes her very strong.


    The middle-aged woman''s face is purple red, and there are tears in her eyes. She looks straight ahead, which symbolizes the great summer of the emperor''s extremely dark golden hall, full of worry.


    It was the first time that she was so close to the Imperial Palace, but at this time, her husband was being tried in the hall.


    For a middle-aged woman, you Tingjian is her whole sky, and this day may collapse completely today.


    The emperor''s interrogation in the imperial palace is still going on. For the middle-aged woman, every minute and every second is so long and painful.


    All of a sudden, between the snowflakes, a broad carriage from the back hall of the White Emperor''s palace drove slowly, while leaving two long marks on the snow covered ground.


    The speed of the carriage was not fast, but it was extremely stable. The maid driving in front of the carriage tried her best to control the stability of the whole body, so as not to let the people in the car receive even the slightest bump.


    The people in the carriage were one of the most precious people in the whole Xia Dynasty at this time.


    Then a gentle female voice sounded in the carriage:


    "fish fry, you are also a little adult who will go to school now. How can you still rely on this palace to accompany you? If your grandmother is still there, I will tell you."


    Listening to Rouge mention the old empress dowager, today''s first time to go to school in the Daxia school, the little girl''s face is sad. These days, she has almost shed tears, her big eyes are swollen into two big bags. Then the little girl sobs in a low voice, and she gently opens her mouth and replies:


    "the Empress Dowager''s sister, grandma is not here, and now I''m going out of the palace by myself, and the fry are afraid."


    After that, rouge raised her hand to touch the head of the fry and continued to say:


    "don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you today. There will be many children of your age in the summer school palace. I''m sure you''ll like the fish fry there. Our Baidi Palace is still too cold."


    Rouge finished with a faint smile. Although her face has been reduced a lot because of the old empress dowager''s death these days, her smile, besides the original beauty, still has a different look.


    It''s the glory, the gentleness, the love and the expectation of the mother.


    After half a pillar of incense, the carriage of empress Da Xia drove slowly past the middle-aged and beautiful woman in custody, but suddenly stopped because the people in the carriage spoke softly:


    "stop for a moment."


    When the carriage stopped, rouge stretched out her hand to pull the curtain off the carriage, revealing a white and tender face. The next breath, the soldiers of the Imperial Guard Army directly knelt down to greet them, while the middle-aged beautiful woman also quickly knelt down, not caring about the snow under her body, and kept kowtowing.


    "Madame you?"


    A faint voice of doubt came from Rouge''s mouth. Then, the middle-aged woman suddenly raised her head and held back the tears that she was about to burst out of her eyes. She opened her mouth and replied:


    "I didn''t expect that you still remember me, and I was deeply frightened by the sinner."


    "We have just seen your Majesty''s private banquet a few years ago. This palace is not so forgetful."


    Rouge smiles, then looks at the purple cheek of the middle-aged woman, and continues to speak to the driving Maid:


    "Huang Ying, put a cloak on Mrs. you. It''s too cold outside."


    "Niang, think twice!"


    As soon as the rouge voice was over, the two imperial guards spoke directly, but even faster than them were the words of a middle-aged beautiful woman with tears:


    "Niang, the husband in the family may have made a big mistake. At this time, they are being tried in the Emperor''s palace. The husband and wife are originally one, and the concubine is the body to be punished. It is extremely generous not to wear the imprisonment and torture equipment at this time "Yes."


    After the middle-aged woman''s voice dropped, the rouge in the carriage, originally with a smile, gradually became solemn. Then she hung up the curtain of the car in her hand, looked at the woman kneeling on the snow with calm eyes and spoke faintly, with a special seriousness in her voice:


    "I don''t think you understand one thing.


    "First of all, whether you Tingjian is really guilty of a serious crime or has been wronged, but he is still being tried in the emperor''s palace before him. As long as his majesty does not give evidence of his guilt for a moment, then Mrs. you will still follow the instructions of the third grade. Since you are the emperor''s wife, you should give her due dignity. Are you right?"


    After the rouge whispered, the Imperial Guard once again knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and yelled:


    "what your mother said is very true, I will not understand it."


    The middle-aged lady nodded her head in front of the carriage and continued to take out a piece of rouge"We women, although sometimes it is like a flower growing close to a big tree, we still need to bloom our own style."


    With the spread of Rouge''s serious words, the middle-aged beautiful woman''s tears that she had been holding back could no longer be restrained. She knelt down and wept because rouge, as the empress of the great Xia Dynasty, gave her the warmest respect.


    Rouge and Zhao Yu are very consistent in some aspects. They attach great importance to principles, but they do not lose their humanity. Maybe because of this, they cherish each other and love each other!


    After a while, the carriage carrying rouge and fish fry continued to drive out of the palace. Rouge had to send the fish fry to the Daxia school palace to study. The middle-aged woman kowtowed three times to the departing carriage, and her tears continued to flow.


    But just as the carriage left, the gate of Huangji hall suddenly opened, and you Tingjian''s figure stepped out of the hall.


    Then you Tingjian slowly walked down the steps, not fast, but his back was straight, and his eyes on his elegant and handsome face looked at the middle-aged woman below without any deviation.


    Time seems to be back to once, under the heavy snow, two people meet for the first time, he came to her.


    However, after 30 years of time, you Tingjian''s eyes can not help but shed tears when looking at his wife who has become a tearful person.


    Finally, you Tingjian comes to the middle-aged beautiful woman and pours the latter into her arms. Then he whispers in her ear:


    "madam, you will have to work hard for you in the future. If you can''t be a senior official''s wife, maybe you will follow me everywhere."


    At the end of the speech, the middle-aged beautiful woman cried even more, but it was a cry of joy. She hugged you Tingjian and cried: "wherever you go, you can be there, just as you are!"


    You Tingjian gently patted the middle-aged beautiful woman''s shoulder and closed his eyes. In his mind, he heard the voice of the young emperor resounding through the hall:


    "you Tingjian should have made a decision to cover up the rebellion, but he thought that he had limited knowledge, and actively pleaded guilty. According to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, he was reduced to the rank of minister of rites, and he was transferred to Bingzhou as an official of the Ministry of rites Go to summer school


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Baidi Palace Huangji hall, after the trial of you Tingjian, the early Dynasty is still in full swing.


    In the early days, officials of various ministries had to report too much. At the same time, during the 90 years of the great summer calendar, everyone clearly felt the difference in the young emperor.


    You can''t stand it!


    Zhao Yu''s accession to the throne is still short, but everything he has done is enough to be recorded in the history of human development. After half a year''s precipitation and accumulation, to what extent can the invincible young emperor of the Terran still be able to make everyone look forward to.


    Last night, the Shenjing city was full of dark tides, and the Wanjianshan mountain in the east of Guangzhou city was also extremely unstable. The sound of swords, mixed with the deafening roar of beasts and the roar of dragons, almost tore the whole sky apart.


    Jiansheng tried his best, and even against the huge repercussions of exhausted vitality, he rolled back the sword array which was put out by the disciples of wanjian Pavilion in anger. However, there was still a fish that missed the net and attacked the girl you Ruier.


    Sima Annan had countless ways to stop the sword of Dao and soul, which was already at the end of its strength. However, he chose the most easy way to express his anger.


    He crushed the sword with his own flesh. However, even Sima Annan did not know why he was so angry.


    Is it because you suddenly encounter an attack, or the girl next to you?


    As he once said, love, can not be calculated, do not know where, difficult to see through, but once and deep love.


    Then Sima Annan, who was angry in his heart, did not give much face to the sword he once knew. He took out a search warrant from his arms and opened his mouth with a roar:


    "according to the chart of the sea of Mount Si Tianta, Wenbai, the former Dani mountain, entered the Erdeng wanjian Pavilion, and the Baidi palace ordered me to lead the Daxia angry Beast army to hunt for him. This was jointly signed by Si Tianjian, the Ministry of punishment, and Guangzhou prefectural office The search and arrest order issued by the Department now orders you to leave the mountain gate open, otherwise, it will be regarded as the crime of shielding. "


    Sima Annan roared and did not give the disciples too long time to respond. He directly pulled you Ruier and walked towards the huge sword shaped mountain gate.


    Naturally, the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, who were full of resentment, naturally did not want to. They blocked the gate one after another and roared. Then, without Sima Annan''s order, the 2000 angry Beast army instantly released daohun, an ancient relic creature, and rushed forward.


    Countless huge ancient beasts are exposed in the sky, and the ancient fury sweeps through the sky, and the huge wanjian mountain even starts to shake.


    In a flash, the whole mountain peak, in addition to the edge of the sword, was strongly invaded by a vast ferocious power from the ancient relic continent!


    At this time, on the vast land of Shenzhou, there was no ancestral gate that could directly shake the fury beast army. Therefore, when five black dragons were flying in the sky, the whole gate of wanjian pavilion was directly broken down by the angry Beast army.


    In a short time of half a quarter of an hour, tens of thousands of sword Pavilion disciples were lying on the ground and wailing. Sima Annan and the angry Beast army were very careful. Although these disciples were not worried about their lives, they would not feel better if their injuries were combined with their injuries.


    In the center of wanjian Pavilion, the patriarch''s tower, and the ten chieftains of Jiange gathered on the first floor of the attic. Their brows were locked and their faces were dignified. They had been sitting here for a whole night. Around these elders, tens of thousands of disciples of sword Pavilion filled the wide hall. There were those who closed their eyes and adjusted their breath, and some who were absorbed in thinking.


    In other words, all the people of wanjian Pavilion were imprisoned here, except for the patriarch muronghe, who was still closed to the Holy Land and was buried in the sword Lake at the top of the mountain.


    In the early morning, more and more elders and disciples woke up from breathing. Then they looked at the front of everyone. There was a girl with eyes closed and breathing.


    The girl''s face is ordinary, but she is extremely durable. Especially the two sword eyebrows add a sense of heroism. Then an elder''s voice of inquiry is heard in the Attic:


    "Shaoge Lord, at this time, the imperial army has controlled the whole wanjian mountain. We don''t even know about the situation of the patriarch in the peak lake. What should we do next


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, Qingli''s response came directly from Jiansheng''s mouth:


    "wait!"


    After he finished speaking, Jiansheng opened his eyes and looked at a large number of sword Pavilion disciples sitting in front of him. In his eyes, he had never had the dignity before. However, the disciples who knew that they had made a big mistake lowered their heads and showed shame.


    "Only two thousand sergeants can defeat tens of thousands of our disciples and imprison them here. At this moment, you should also understand how great the power of the great Xia Dynasty is, and put away the pride you should have in your heart, because the sword in our hands is not a reason to be complacent!"


    Jiansheng looked around for a week, and his cold voice continued to ring through the attic. Although he said this, he was merciless, but the disciples of the sword Pavilion looked at the twisted and twisted situation around them, and their faces became sad. They also knew that this was the mercy of the angry Beast army. Then the voice of Jiansheng continued to ring out:


    "the angry Beast army surrounded and did not kill us, and we did not take our lives, presumably in the White Emperor''s palace I''m going to go to Beijing later today to meet the saint. "The loft in the center of wanjian Pavilion is very high. Although it is not as straight into the sky as the sky tower in the capital city, relying on the elevation of the whole wanjian mountain, people at the top of the pavilion seem to be sitting on the clouds.


    At this time, Sima Annan and you Ruier sat on the top of the pavilion and ran back and forth last night, which made you Ruier, a girl who had not been well rested, was dozing with her hands, while Sima Annan, with a handsome face, straightened her back and watched the rolling clouds ahead.


    Outside the pavilion, clouds are rolling and clouds are relaxing. With half a round of scorching sun rising slowly, the sky is covered with orange light. A magnificent sunrise scene is slowly unfolding in front of Sima Annan. The beautiful round is beautiful.


    The scenery is so hard to find, so Sima Annan raised his hand and flicked on the head melon of you Ruier beside him and said:


    "you Ruier, get up and watch the sunrise, otherwise you will miss it today. If you want to see it again, you won''t have this chance."


    "Ouch


    You Ruier eats pain and sends out a low cry. Then she opens her eyes and raises her hand to hit Sima Annan. The latter quickly raises her finger, puts it in front of her mouth, makes a silent gesture, and then raises her finger in front of her.


    You Ruier turns her head, in that moment, the whole round of scorching sun completely jumps out from under the clouds, and the whole sky is full of light.


    "Wow


    The girl opened her mouth and let out a exclamation. Her eyes were full of joy.


    The beautiful scenery of sunrise in Jiange is fleeting, and the bright sunrise is sprinkled on the faces of teenagers and girls.


    Red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    The wanjian Pavilion in wanjian mountain has a long history. However, few people come to the imperial palace where Sima Annan and you Ruier are located. Therefore, apart from muronghe, few people can see the magnificent scene of sunrise in the sea of clouds.


    Sunrise, East Kuma, as if from the clouds.


    You Ruier''s eyes reflect the rising sun. With a bright smile, she patted Sima Annan on the shoulder and said softly:


    "this is the most beautiful sunrise I''ve ever seen in my life. Miss Sima Annan, I''d like to forgive you for your rude behavior of disturbing my sleep."


    "Then I really want to thank you for your generosity."


    Sima Annan took out a folding fan from his arms, gently swayed, continued to speak, and his voice came out faintly:


    "did you feel that last night was particularly long and you didn''t sleep much, so you should not squint for a while


    After the boy fell down with concern, you Ruier shook his head, then raised his hands and stretched out a stretch. Suddenly, he showed his amazing, exquisite and graceful figure. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "Sima Annan, I feel very tired after leaving Beijing for such a long time."


    "You are homesick."


    You Ruier continued to lift his right hand, supported his round white chin, staring at the sea of clouds in front of me, and continued to reply:


    "I miss my mother. This is the first time I haven''t spent the new year at home. My mother and father must be very lonely. To tell the truth, I must be a daughter, in the eyes of others, it must be very unfilial."


    You Ruier turned her head and looked at Sima Annan''s serious face, showing a wry smile. A trace of confusion flashed in her eyes, her red lips lit up, and her voice continued to speak softly:


    "I once thought of compromising on this point and living according to my father''s arrangement, but I said I couldn''t convince myself."


    "I understand."


    Sima Annan shook the folding fan and looked at the sea of clouds in front of him. He opened his mouth gently. After a breath, he sighed and patted you Ruier on the shoulder.


    "I used to be like you, but I''m more unfilial. I''ve been home for nearly ten years since I left."


    According to usual, you Ruier, who has a hot temper, will glare at Sima Annan''s slapping his shoulder. However, at this time, the two people in the same situation seem to feel each other.


    Sima Annan likes to speak freely, but in fact he has a very thin face. So he just patted and then drew back his hand. Then he seemed to think of something and fell into a long silence.


    Mr. Sima, who has always been jumping off, is extremely abnormal and does not speak, which makes you Ruier a little different. Then the latter side over and says with some curiosity:


    "Sima Annan, you are so serious all the time, but I''m not used to it."


    Sima Annan looked at the girl''s eyes and hesitated over her handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "Ruier, there is one thing I think I''d better tell you."


    Looking at Sima Annan''s solemn face, you Ruier gradually put away the smile on his face and said in a low voice:


    "what''s the matter? But it has something to do with me? "


    Sima Annan nodded, gently took out a letter from his arms and handed it to the girl beside him. The voice continued to spread: "this is the message sent from the capital city last night. Your father was directly arrested by the army of Tian Hui. And this morning, his majesty personally examined him in the white emperor palace!"


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, you Ruier''s right hand shook violently when he took the envelope. Then he opened it, looked up and bit his lips. Without hesitation, he said directly:


    "Sima Annan, I know you must have a transmission scroll on you. Give me one, and I will go back to the capital immediately."


    "You rui''er, I''m guarding here now, and I can''t leave. Once you go back to the capital city alone, I can''t protect you any more. Do you understand?"


    Sima Annan''s expression is very solemn, and his voice is full of solemnity. On the other hand, you Ruier shows the strength and calmness of women of the same age.


    The girl who dares to love and hate solemnly nods and continues to speak:


    "I understand that this is a matter of my own family. In any case, I don''t want to involve you in it."


    As the voice dropped, you Ruier stretched out his right hand and spread it out. The meaning was self-evident. Then Sima Annan sighed and did not hesitate. He took a palm sized scroll from his arms and put it on the palm of the former.


    You Ruier holds the transmission scroll tightly in her hand and looks at the teenager sitting on the ground below. Her face changes and she stops talking. At last, she only says a few words to her mouth:


    "thank you!"


    After that, the girl directly tore up the transmission scroll and chose Shenjing station. On the top of the high Pavilion in the center of the sword Pavilion, a blue and white transmission light column rose. After three breaths, the light column disappeared in place with you Ruier''s figure.


    The transmission light column dissipated, and Sima Annan sat alone on the top of the pavilion. The gusty wind blew his clothes and hair back. From a distance, he even felt like he was out of the dust.But at this time, the young man''s face was particularly melancholy, even with a bit of confusion. The most excellent person in Shenji Pavilion walked around, staring at the constantly surging clouds in front of him, and murmured: "why, my heart is clearly blocked, but I still can''t figure out anything. Your Majesty, your majesty, you have given me a big problem."


    Just as Sima Annan was alone melancholy, a thick fog was floating on the top of wanjian mountain, the vast and incomparable sword burial lake. The fog was not natural gray white, but green, containing the blue color of infinite sword gas.


    If the disciples of the sword Pavilion were still here, they would not be unfamiliar with this kind of green color, because for the past half a year, the green lotus that once represented the chance of becoming a saint was gradually taking shape.


    However, just last night, the green lotus, which was made up of all the sword Qi of the whole burial sword Lake, was cut out by Murong and Zhizhi, and was completely exhausted. But now, the blue mist is surging over the lake again, which represents a very unusual significance.


    In the fog, muronghe, not tall and wearing a coir raincoat, sat firmly on the ground, his eyes calmly staring at the crystal clear lake. Under the surface of the lake, countless sword spirits were inserted at the bottom of the lake, leaning slightly towards his direction, as if in worship and submission.


    Then Murong and his ordinary face appeared some thinking and murmured:


    "only the purest sword can go to the direction it wants to go. I am a sword. It turns out that I was before me, not pure enough, but more pure."


    Murong and closed his eyes. His whole body sank into the lake and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    He became a sword, which was the same as the countless swords at the bottom of the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The north wind howls, the snow flies, and the capital city recovers completely after daybreak. However, from today on, the ten day holiday of the new year is all over. The adults of every family go out to work early, and the children also have to go to the school palace to listen to the teacher''s lecture.


    However, it may not be able to change back all of a sudden. Not only Shenjing, the most powerful city in summer, but also the whole thirty-six states of the summer seem to have a trace of languidness.


    For the young country of Daxia, the officials who entered the dynasty were actually more difficult than the ordinary people. They did not only have to get up early and discredit the early Dynasty. The assessment of officials by the official Department of Daxia was extremely perfect. Moreover, there was a sitianjian who was almost everywhere, which made it difficult for ordinary corrupt officials to escape.


    When Zhao Xiu, Princess Wu, was in power, she mainly recuperated and developed her own country. She seldom started wars with foreign countries. She also managed the officials in the imperial court very clearly. Therefore, she accumulated a lot of capital. This is the main reason why Zhao Yu could launch several foreign wars directly after her succession.


    War has never been a simple collision between sharp edges and shields. Behind it is the dispatch and game of the whole dynasty and the country, which consumes the accumulated national strength.


    However, Ma Fang Nanshan was unable to guard the frontier. Therefore, how to balance the two is an important index to measure the ability of an emperor.


    White Emperor Palace, royal garden.


    Zhao yuprop, with one hand, reclined on the soft collapse, closed his eyes and rested. In his mind, his thoughts were flying.


    Zhao Yu didn''t sleep last night, so after the early Dynasty came back, he took a short rest in the imperial garden. Then Liang Po''s figure appeared from the outside and came to the young emperor and said softly, "Your Majesty, the man is here."


    "Then let them all come in."


    The steady voice came from the young emperor''s mouth. Then Zhao Yu opened his eyes, stood up, took a sip of tea on the table, and looked calmly at the line of people in front of him.


    There are also several veteran generals and cabinet bachelor.


    Although it was not convenient for the young officials to sit in front of the court, it was not convenient for them to sit on the grass and ask for a stiff posture.


    Zhao Yu raised his head, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his swollen eyebrows. He looked around for a week and looked at the dignified and stiff faces of the senior officials of the second grade. He spoke to Liang Po beside him and said, "give them a cup of tea to relieve their fatigue. How can one face look so bad in the morning?"


    After a while, a row of palace ladies came in with tea and carefully poured a cup of tea for each member of the staff. Then, the smell of tea filled Zhao Yu''s voice again from above:


    "this time I called you to the imperial garden, there are several separate things to explain."


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, all the people sat down and took orders. Then Zhao Yu took out a fold and opened it. It was a letter of apology sent by you Tingjian to the White Emperor''s Palace last night. The voice rang through the whole imperial garden again:


    "this is a letter of apology written by you Tingjian long ago. It lists all the communication between you Tingjian and Shan Wenbai, the most important of which is Shan Wenbai''s three Ten years ago, he began to secretly subsidize a large number of gifted people like you Tingjian. The talent here, I mean more about the talent of cultivation


    As soon as this was said, the people below held the tea cup hands, and their eyes showed the color of thinking. Then, Zhao Yu''s steady voice came in again:


    "you Tingjian listed a series of names in the book, and there are no more than 100 people who have been benefitted by shanwenbai. I ask Si Tianjian to check the files at night. You may as well guess the results What is it? "


    Finally, Zhao Yu''s voice became louder and louder, with a strong and extremely dignified voice. Every word was like a heavy hammer, knocking on the hearts of all the people below.


    When the vast empire came, the officials immediately sat down on their knees and whispered, "Your Majesty, forgive me, I don''t know!"


    When Zhao Yujiang threw a letter with a dense name in his hand on the imperial table in front of him, Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rolled out again:


    "you Tingjian listed almost 100 names of people, 97 of whom had files to check. Among them, 16 were officials and 11 were still in office.


    "In addition to you Tingjian''s rank in the second grade Shangshu, the rest of the people are still in all ranks. Although they are not high, they are not low. Moreover, this is only what you Tingjian knew at that time. It has been nearly 30 years since then. Do you know how to do it, he Fu?"


    Zhao Yu''s voice was full of coldness. Then he Fu, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, rushed down to the ground, regardless of the tea in his hand. He Fu kowtowed and replied:


    "I will conduct a comprehensive investigation on all the officials of the imperial court to ensure that there are no fish missing the net."


    "I have only one request. Don''t be wronged or let go. I will let Si Tianjian give full cooperation. If necessary, I will mobilize yeyan Secretary to directly press me to death. Don''t make any mistakes.""Yes


    He Fu, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, got up, but unconsciously, his back was soaked with cold sweat, and everyone knew that there would be a storm that was about to sweep through the officialdom in the summer.


    After the Minister of the Ministry of officials was appointed, Zhao Yu looked down at him and stopped to lose his breath. His voice continued to ring under the dark sky wood:


    "the 97 people on the list who had files to check, except 16 officials in the imperial court, all had the talent of cultivation. There were 63 disciples in the sect, and the rest were free cultivation. Among the 63 disciples, six reached the realm of Taoism It''s a real master''s realm. "


    When Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, people began to cry out in an uncontrollable way. Less than a hundred practitioners could have six real realms of Taoism. The reason why daoshijing is called the master state is that it is enough to establish a sect!


    Six out of a hundred is enough to show the talent of these people and the venomous vision of shanwenbai.


    Zhao Yu raised his right hand finger, gently tapped on the table in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and the coldness in his eyes became more and more intense. At the center of his eyebrows, the bright red red red sand pattern of the road suddenly became boiling hot and dripping. He continued to say:


    "the most important thing is that the six disciples of the master realm, including some of the practitioners on the list, died mysteriously within ten years The trace. "


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu slapped his hands on the imperial table in front of him. The objects on the table shook violently. At the same time, the body shook and the officials below.


    The leaves of the whole garden are shaking, even the towering building blocks in the sky don''t even stop.


    "Dare to play the trick of hiding behind the eyes of the Zhao family in Daxia, good, good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    However, they are decisive and swift, not limited by the road, accurate and urgent.


    Shanwenbai is undoubtedly a hero!


    Although he was dead, his influence still covered the whole summer, and gradually came to the surface. However, all the officials in the imperial garden were shocked.


    It''s hard for everyone present to imagine how many talented and talented people shanwenbai has secretly collected in nearly 30 years, and transferred them all out of their shell and moved out of the territory of Daxia.


    In other words, in recent years, Shan Wenbai, as the great master of the remaining evils of the former dynasty, is like a blood sucking insect secretly attached to the great Xia Dynasty, sucking the blood of talents originally belonging to the great Xia Dynasty greedily. This is a great shame since the beginning of the great Xia Dynasty, and it is also the reason why Zhao Yu was so angry at that time.


    When the emperor was angry, the void trembled and everything was quiet. Even the air stopped flowing. As the leader of the six ministries, he Fu and others rarely saw Zhao Yu so angry, because Shan Wenbai''s actions had shaken the foundation of the whole Daxia inheritance.


    After a long time, Zhao Yu''s face returned to normal. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "gentlemen, where do you think shanwenbai will place these people?"


    After the young emperor''s inquiry, an old general from the Ministry of war told directly:


    "my highness, although the time span of shanwenbai''s personnel transfer is very long, several years or even more than ten years, the ministers are confident that they can never hide within the 36 prefectures, but they must be outside the national territory."


    The old general''s response was loud and concrete, but his voice dropped, and all the officials under the imperial table fell on the ground, and the uniform voice came from below:


    "I swear with my life that I will never be in the territory of the country!"


    These old ministers have been in power for a long time. Shanwenbai has spent so many years secretly in Chencang, but he has not done a good job. If he really established a huge power in the thirty-six prefectures and didn''t know that, without Zhao Yu''s hands, they could take a knife to wipe their necks and apologize to death.


    "The vast land of Shenzhou is beyond the 36 prefectures in summer. It is nothing more than a wild forest in the southwest, a snow field in the extreme north, islands off the East China Sea, and endless mountains. Combined with a series of previous information, I have an answer in my heart."


    The people sitting in the imperial garden are all big Xia''s think tanks, so many things are clear at one point. Several fierce generals have already opened their mouths in a murderous manner:


    "those snow people tribes in the far north snow plain are really looking for death. It seems that the glass city is no longer reliable!"


    "The snow field in the far north is too cold, the conditions are hard, and the resources are scarce. It''s like chicken ribs for Daxia. At first, Taizu''s grandfather was just Chen Bing''s Jianmen pass, killing all the chiefs of those big tribes and forcing the snow people to sign the surrender treaty. However, he never thought that he would give shanwenbai a chance to exploit the loopholes."


    Zhao Yu''s voice sounded under the dark sky wood. Then the young emperor raised his hand and drank the bitter tea in his hand. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and his voice came out again with doubts:


    "but Jianmen pass is the stronghold of the king of Bei''an. I am very curious about how shanwenbai cheated the eyes of Jiang''s family in Bei''an and secretly transferred the monks. Liang Po and Jianmen pass can be found out What''s the clue? "


    As soon as this question was asked, Liang Po, who was behind Zhao Yu, stepped forward and said in a low voice:


    "my highness, the prince of Bei''an came back this morning and said that in one day, the investigation will be completed."


    "I know. What''s the latest news? You can directly tell me that since the matter has come to this point, it can''t be retrieved, but this line must be cut off. All people who are involved in it, no matter who they are, will pay for it."


    Zhao Yu got up gently, went down to the sky, his eyes were burning, and then the command voice was rolling out:


    "he Fu, the officials of the Ministry of government should make a self-examination. I will limit you to one month. At the same time, the military department arranged that the southwest wild army and the Northeast canglan army would be integrated into the spirit of the ancient relics soldiers, and the one with the best talent would be promoted to the rage beast army."


    "I will obey your orders!"


    The two ministers at the bottom knelt down to receive the order. Then Zhao Yugen looked at the Minister of Hubu and continued to say:


    "the Ministry of Hubu of the imperial court will increase the purchase of animal clothing, cotton, animal meat and other cold protection items throughout the country from today. If I still want to use force against the snow plains in the far north, I hope the logistics supply can be raised. If there is any problem, you can raise it."


    After thinking for a moment, the Minister of the Ministry of housing, who was quite old and had no hair and hair, thought for a moment, and then directly replied:


    "in the northwest of our summer, the temperature is extremely low in winter. Therefore, the Hubu Department has always been in the habit of storing things to keep out the cold. There is no problem with the basic logistical support, but the temperature in the snow field in the far north is lower, which can be called a" Jedi ". Therefore, your majesty, ordinary It is still impossible for soldiers to keep warm only by animal clothing. "


    "Of course, I know that, but remember, in the future, the officers and men of the Dynasty will not have to travel long distances. With the existence of the stone statue tower, they can come directly to the enemy''s hinterland. What''s more, after the two armies of mang Huang and canglan, every soldier will be a monk who can mobilize his vitality. Although the environment in the far north snow plain is dangerous, he has the vitality After the bonus is added, it is no longer a hopeless place to enter! "The Minister of the Ministry of old Hu got up and again paid homage to Zhao Yu, and exclamation came out:


    "Your Majesty is wise, but the old minister''s thinking has not changed from the past!"


    "The times are changing and we must keep up with them."


    After the young emperor finished his words, he turned to look at the same old minister of the Ministry of work, and continued to say to him:


    "if a worker wants to be good at his work, he must first sharpen his tools. The Ministry of public works and the Department of government jointly developed war equipment to assist in fighting in the snow. We know very little about the snow people in the extreme north, so we can''t take it lightly in any case.


    "Minister, please obey the order!"


    "Since I knew that the snow field in the far north was restless years ago, I had deliberately mobilized resources to explore its internal situation, but I never thought that there was such a huge tumor hidden in it.


    "In the former dynasty, the martial arts and Taoism magic power almost reached the extreme. Although most of them were missing in the era of war, I believe that Shan Wenbai still has a lot of magic power accumulation. Over the years, so many talented practitioners have been sent to the north. With these powerful magic powers, we can build a strong and incomparable army of practitioners There will not be a big weapon in the four armies! "


    Zhao Yu uttered a cold sigh, and the faces of the ministers in front of him were not good-looking.


    After shanwenbai was killed, I thought it would be over soon, but this Xiaoxiong is just the founder, and the real trouble is still ahead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The northernmost state in summer is Ganzhou. In terms of its geographical location, the whole Youzhou is still under Ganzhou.


    If the whole territory of Daxia is compared to a house, then Ganzhou and Cangzhou are the top roofs distributed on the left and right. With the land of the two states, the whole huge houses can be seen.


    However, in a broad sense, Gansu and Cangzhou are even larger, because in the north of the two states, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains, and countless snow mountains and pine forests form the huwo mountain range, which is the natural northern barrier in summer.


    The tiger, which is made up of countless mountains, goes straight into the sky and stretches out. It keeps out the cold wind and heavy snow blowing from the north. There are also the snow people who covet the rich land of Central Plains.


    If we take a bird''s-eye view of the whole northern part of the summer from the sky, we can find that it is divided into three levels from south to north.


    At the bottom is Gan and Cang, where the people of Daxia lived. The terrain is relatively flat. The land is black brown where crops can be planted. There are villages and towns and cities on it like stars. In the middle level, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains. The terrain is complex, and the fierce snow beasts are the masters here. Up the road, it is dark Looking at the endless darkness.


    Because at this time, the Arctic snow field is in the polar night, its night to three years!


    It is often said that although there is still a ray of life after death, the mystery between heaven and earth lies in the fact that the road will never stop everything. Therefore, the whole northern part of the summer was cut by heaven and earth, leaving a scar.


    The name of this scar is Tianmen gorge!


    Tianmen gorge is a gorge from the land of Daxia across 100000 mountains, leading directly to the snow field in the extreme north. At the same time, it also divides the whole Gansu and Cangzhou.


    Numerous generals in the northern part of the whole dynasty knew that there were two crucial checkpoints in the northern part of Daxia. One was the south of Youzhou, which defended the capital and Shenjing. The other was Tianmen gorge, the northernmost strategic throat.


    Those who hold the Tianmen gorge will have the initiative to enter and retreat in the north. All previous dynasties have attached great importance to it and spent countless generations'' efforts to build a grand city in the wide central area of Tianmen gorge, which will block the long gorge at the waist. As the northernmost gateway, it has been called Tianmen pass since ancient times.


    Since the historical records, Tianmen pass has never failed and has been firmly controlled by the Terrans.


    After the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, the king Jiang family of Bei''an was ordered to guard in the middle of Tianmen pass. After 90 years of development and the attraction of rich resources in the whole 100000 mountains, Tianmen pass was not only a border pass, but also a prosperous trading city. Its area was bounded by the northernmost high city wall and expanded to the south.


    It is worth mentioning that when Tianmen pass was expanding to the south, the old king of Bei''an, who was addicted to gentleness and did not care about the affairs of the world, showed up in a very high profile. With a big wave of his hand, he transferred all the chambers of Commerce and his people to the soon to be built Nancheng. He held the girl in his arms, clapped the table and yelled at everyone:


    "I do not object to the establishment of the chamber of Commerce in Tianmen gorge Even if you have the ability to go out of the pass to do business with the snow people in the far north, my king also supports it. But one thing, you can''t enter the northern city. It''s the barracks and battlefield of Jiang''s Erlang and the northern army.


    "As for the newly-built southern city, I don''t care. My Jiang family is guarding the frontier, and I won''t interfere in the trade. The court will send people to manage it. I hope you will follow the rules. If you want to reach out to the North City, I will cut off his head."


    Since then, Tianmenguan has been divided into two parts, the South City and the North City, and the development of the two has undergone dramatic changes.


    Nancheng is becoming more and more prosperous, and has gradually become the most prosperous city in Ganzhou as well as a trade center for the fur and meat of snow animals. There are even a large number of snowmen merchants in the city who have been examined and haunted by the crowd. The scarce resources of 100000 mountains and snow plains farther north are traded here, and then sold to all parts of the summer at high prices. The cold temperature can''t stop nothing Count the arrival of gold diggers.


    However, on the contrary, the north city is still the northern city where the northern army practices day and night. However, the roar from the officers and men in the north city often overshadows the bustle in the south city.


    One wall is just like two worlds. This is the Tianmen pass in the summer. It is a pearl that blooms on the edge of danger in the northernmost part of the summer. However, for the snow people in the far north, this is the place they dream of conquering.


    However, in his lifetime, Lao Bei''an greatly enriched all the people''s leisure life in the summer. In other words, he brought his own gossip. One of the most talked about is that after the completion of the gate pass South City, the most happy one was the old prince. He spent almost every day in the dust place, and did not ask about things. He was even in Beicheng We will never go back.


    Therefore, some storytellers specially created a word for it, which was called "deeply trapped in the South City, happy not to think of the north", but also spread among the people throughout the summer for a long time.


    However, people all know that the old king of Bei''an is romantic, but what they don''t know is that after so many years, the city gate of Beicheng, which has not been noticed for so many years, will be opened to welcome the return of Jiang''s children and the northern army who have gone deep into the snow field.The knives hanging on their waists are completely scarlet, which is the red after the blood has been frozen, and the red sprayed on them after cutting the heads of snowmen.


    As the old king of Bei''an said, the Jiang family, one of the 14 surnames of Ying, is a soldier guarding the northern Xinjiang of Daxia. No matter how the Tianmen pass changes and develops, this most important mission has never been forgotten.


    There is a wall between the North City and the south city of JIANMENGUAN pass, and there is a main gate and several side gates in the wall.


    The side gate is guarded by soldiers all the year round, while the main gate in the center of the city wall is not opened easily. However, once it is opened, it indicates that there is something important happening in Tianmen pass.


    But just this morning, when the sun had not pierced the darkness over the sky of the northern border pass, the main gate between the South and north cities of Tianmen pass opened slowly, revealing a middle-aged general in bloody armor with a cold face and six points similar to Jiang Yue.


    Wang''s son, Jiang Qing.


    After the old king of Bei''an didn''t ask about political affairs, the real controller of the whole Tianmen pass was the commander-in-chief of the northern army, who was the town of Northern Xinjiang and the Marquis of Tianmen.


    "Have you checked it out?"


    A fierce voice came from Jiang Qingkou, and a general behind him came forward and said:


    "Marquis, there are already some eyebrows, but we need to confirm!"


    "The White Emperor Palace personally ordered to inquire into the matter, but this Marquis personally confirmed it."


    At the end of his speech, Jiang Qing directly raised his legs and formally stepped into the southern city boundary. Behind him, one by one elite northern army followed him silently, which lasted for a quarter of an hour!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    As the northernmost city in summer, Tianmenguan is located in the center of the whole 100000 mountains. If you go north through Tianmen gorge, you can set foot on the barren and frigid Arctic snow plain.


    It takes three years for the polar night in the snow plains in the northern part of the country. Although Tianmenguan pass has the alternation of day and night, only two hours of sunshine can be seen in winter. Fortunately, there are always gorgeous Aurora hanging in the sky, just like a string of stars dancing in the sky, which is beautiful and amazing.


    This is also the unique beauty of Tianmenguan!


    If we calculate according to the standard time of the capital of the great summer, it is the end of the Chenshi, and all the regions in the 36 prefectures of the whole summer have been greatly bright, but at Tianmen pass, it is still shrouded in deep darkness.


    The vast area of Nancheng in Tianmenguan, most of the residents come from inland, so their living habits are similar to those of the other 36 states. Therefore, even if the gorgeous aurora is hanging overhead and the light has not arrived, the whole Nancheng has recovered, and the trade activities in the whole city have already begun.


    The formation and continuous development of a city requires a strong heart to drive the circulation of blood. Tianmenguan is remote and has a dangerous environment. Its heart, which drives the pulse of the whole city, is extremely busy trade.


    At the same time, numerous retail investors, gangs and even the followers of the street wrapped themselves up and down in the aurora, dragging the corpses of snow beasts back and forth, and constantly communicating and yelling.


    In addition to the ferocity of the snow beast after its head was cut off, there is one thing in common, that is, the thick and white fur. If touched, it will be as soft as silk. It is a natural material integrating warmth and beauty.


    The price of a complete snow animal fur, even the lowest snow rabbit, can go up hundreds of times since Tianmen pass. Once you get to Chuzhou and other rich places in summer, the premium of thousands of times is also common.


    Such a large profit has become a super driving force for the development of Tianmenguan south city. There are tens of thousands of chambers of Commerce, and there is a growing trend.


    On the Central Avenue of Nancheng, although there are various chambers of Commerce and a continuous stream of people coming and going, there are still several families with a huge flow. One of them has a huge signboard flying around on the high wall, and the red word Nanke is particularly prominent.


    South chamber of Commerce.


    The building of the chamber of commerce is also higher than the surrounding buildings, reaching three floors, standing out from the crowd on the central street, which is surrounded by two-story buildings.


    In the South Gate of Tianmen, the financial and material resources needed to build a house will be hundreds of times larger than that of the inland. Therefore, the size of the chamber of Commerce''s house is also an invisible symbol of its financial resources.


    The first floor and the second floor of Nanke chamber of commerce are trading places. At this time, the business is extremely busy, and the air still has a pungent smell of blood. After all, under the hard conditions, everything is simple. Most of the hunters who come back from hunting do not need cleaning at all. They take the silver handed over by the steward of the chamber of commerce with their hands still stained with blood and leave with laughter and boldness.


    The price offered by Nanke chamber of commerce is extremely conscientious. It will be three to four points higher than that of other chambers of Commerce. Therefore, hunters like to come here to trade. At the top of this chamber of commerce is a study.


    In the study, a basin of charcoal fire was burning silently. Although it was not the Xuantian charcoal which was called the gold in the charcoal, it sent out enough heat, which made the whole large room full of warmth.


    On the left and right sides of the study, there are two tall crane candlesticks. The crane is carved from wood, with one foot up and one foot upright. The candle above its head burns, sending out light and shining clearly on the face of a middle-aged woman sitting behind the desk.


    The woman''s face is not gorgeous, but perhaps because she is in the cold northern border, her skin is white and delicate, and there are not too many wrinkles, especially her eyes, which contain the color of wisdom. Then the middle-aged woman looked at a steward below and asked softly:


    "steward Wang, the master is far away from setting out for liulicheng in the snow plain in the far north How long has it been? "


    After the faint doubts fell, the steward at the bottom pondered for a few minutes, and then he bowed his hands and replied:


    "the master and the young lady have led the people of the chamber of Commerce to go to liulicheng for business for three months!"


    "In the blink of an eye, it has been nearly three months. Time flies."


    The murmur came out of the woman''s mouth again. Then she adjusted her sitting posture and continued to say:


    "Pearl, the girl who doesn''t learn from others, has to learn from her father to go to the north for business. It''s just a matter of carelessness that they lose their heads. If their father and daughter don''t come back, I can''t settle down one day. I don''t know why It''s very disturbing. "


    "Madam, don''t worry. When it comes to going to the far north snow fields for business, our master says that he is the second, and no one dares to be the first."


    After saying this, the middle-aged steward''s face was full of pride. Then he arched his hand again and continued to say:"There are only four chambers of Commerce in Tianmen pass that are qualified and capable of going northward. The rest are not even the first chamber of Commerce, Tongbei chamber of Commerce, which is said to be supported by the great power of the divine capital city. Every time we go into business, we do not have to lose some good people. However, although our Nanke was established for a short time, no one died after several business trips. This can be called the legend of Tianmen pass ¡£¡±


    "We will also take the blessing of Bei''an Wangfu. The rest of Tianmen pass may not know about it, but we who go on business in the north are very clear. With the valiant northern army, Wang Jiang of Bei''an dare not speak out."


    The middle-aged woman''s voice was peaceful. Then she raised her hand and picked up a cup of tea from the desk in front of her. She sipped it gently. After thinking in her eyes, she seemed to think of something. She asked again:


    "it is said that there were some great changes in Tongbei chamber of Commerce last night. Is there such a thing?"


    The middle-aged lady''s voice dropped, and the steward below nodded and replied:


    "madam, this time my subordinates are here to report this matter to you. Tongbei chamber of Commerce, including the shopkeeper and dozens of high-level managers, all died suddenly overnight. What''s more, it''s not homicide, it''s their own neck."


    As soon as she said this, the middle-aged lady changed her face and leaned forward. She blurted out and asked:


    "it''s such a thing!"


    "And earlier, the main gate of the northern and southern city walls was opened, and the Marquis Jiang personally led the northern army into the southern city, and was coming towards the central street."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "The Marquis personally led the northern army into the southern city? Then, this matter is not just the incident of the civil Chamber of Commerce. "


    The middle-aged woman, whose husband is in charge of business in the north and is in charge of her own affairs, stands up gently, walks to the window, looks down at the extremely busy central street of Nancheng, murmurs, and then falls into deep thinking.


    Then her lips rose, and her calm voice again enveloped the whole study:


    "steward Wang, send someone to watch the activities of Tongyuan chamber of Commerce, and check whether there is anyone in our chamber of Commerce who is in charge of this matter without authorization."


    However, the voice of the middle-aged woman has not dropped. At the end of her vision, at the entrance of the central street, there is a touch of scarlet, which is composed of endless compression of evil spirit. Behind Jiang''s children with red armor and red helmets, there is a glimpse of the northern army''s snow armour.


    Ordinary soldiers of the northern army in Tianmenguan pass wear plain white armor which is integrated with the snow around them. In the Xuemin tribe, they pay more attention to the scarlet blood armor, because the snow armor is hidden around. Once the children of Jiang family in blood armor come to the front, the fangs of the God of death have pierced into the throat.


    Behind Hou Jiangqing in Tianmen, the well-trained northern army was like a snow wolf on the snow plain. It was silent in formation, but it spread around like a thunderbolt, blocking every exit leading to the outside of the central street with great accuracy.


    When the northern army arrived, the central street, which was already bustling and extremely busy, first sent out a series of extremely noisy shouts of surprise. Then, countless merchants and hunters stood in place one after another, no longer speaking, and the whole broad street suddenly became audible.


    Those who seek a living in Tianmen pass are not only familiar with the casual old king of Bei''an, but also familiar with the Marquis of Jiangjia who has been guarding Tianmenguan for decades.


    Cold, dutiful, vigorous, is the real military style!


    After that, Jiang Qing, who was upright and upright, stepped forward and looked ahead. He opened his mouth and let out a loud drink. The cold voice rolled out and rang through the sky in a twinkling:


    "sorry, everyone. The central street will be closed for one day


    After that, Jiang Qing, Wang''s son in Bei''an, no longer hesitated. He took the blood armour behind him and stepped forward directly. The direction he went was not the Tongbei chamber of Commerce, which was dead at the top last night, but the Nanke chamber of Commerce in front of the central street!


    In the study on the top floor of Nanke chamber of Commerce, the middle-aged woman suddenly turned around and gave a solemn and incomparable light drink to the steward in the room:


    "steward Wang, prepare tea, the best tea!"


    After half a column of incense, the three floors of the South Hakka chamber of commerce were blocked by the waterside pavilions inside and outside the northern army, but inside the study, it was extremely quiet. There was only a candle fire solidified with snow animal oil, with the crackling sound of burning from time to time.


    Although nearly 50 years old, Hou Jiangqing, still tall and upright, stood quietly in front of the crane Candlestick, staring at the burning candlelight in front of him, and said faintly:


    "manager Luo, although the Nanke chamber of Commerce has not been established for a long time, its business is developing rapidly. It is not normal to light the candle made of snow beast subcutaneous fat The smell of snow beast is hard to remove. On the contrary, it has a faint fragrance, which is even better than that in my Beian palace. I think it has a unique secret recipe. "


    Jiang Qing just came down with a little praise. Behind the desk, the dignified middle-aged woman''s expression was slightly relaxed. After a smile, she opened her mouth and replied:


    "it''s just a little gadget. If you like, I''ll send some to the king''s house. After all, our Nanke chamber of commerce can be as large as it is now. It''s the Marquis guarding the border Off. "


    "No, the logistics of the palace is distributed by the Reserve Department of the household department."


    Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen slowly turns around and looks at the shopkeeper Luo with delicate skin in front of him. Since the old prince, Wang Jiang''s face in Bei''an has a characteristic, that is, his nose is tall and straight, and his eyes are as long as wolves. He is naturally evil. In combination with the extreme bloody smell on his body, he feels trapped in a sea of blood and is hard to breathe.


    However, since the middle-aged woman has been able to stand out from numerous chambers of Commerce and become the leader in controlling 20% of Tianmenguan''s commerce and trade, she has her own advantages. Therefore, although she also feels the evil spirit of being everywhere and squeezed, she still shows great propriety, smiles and raises her hand to make a gesture of invitation "The Marquis has suddenly come to our South Hakka chamber of Commerce. Please sit down and have tea."


    Manager Luo''s voice dropped, but Jiang Qing, the legitimate son of the king of Bei''an, opened his mouth and replied:


    "manager Luo, you know that my Jiang family is a soldier, so I won''t beat around like a businessman. Moreover, my time is limited, and the Baidi palace is still waiting for me to reply, so I open the door to see the mountain directly."


    The words, especially the three words of Bai Di Gong, made the middle-aged woman''s expression slightly changed. Then she looked solemn and said in a positive tone:


    "if you have anything to tell me, Nanke chamber of Commerce will do its best."


    "You must have known that the Tongbei chamber of Commerce changed last night, which is related to a big event in the capital city. Now I need all the information about Tongbei chamber of Commerce in your hand."After that, Jiang Qing gazed at the middle-aged woman''s face with wolf''s eyes and continued to say:


    "as the saying goes," know yourself and know the enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. I always spare no effort to find out the information between you and other businessmen. Although the northern army and Tianmen pass Si Tianjian also have intelligence agencies, their focus is on the far north snow plain, so you may not know about the chamber of Commerce in Nancheng That''s why I came to see you on this trip.


    "By the way, in addition to Tongbei, I need all the information of the chamber of commerce that has the qualification and ability to go northward to trade with the snow people in the snow plain!"


    In the study, the cold and harsh voice of the Marquis tianmenhou fell. After hesitating for a moment, the middle-aged woman, shopkeeper Luo, looked up directly and said to the steward standing in the corner:


    "steward Wang, take what you want, don''t hide it!"


    Then the middle-aged steward nodded and turned directly to the door. A moment later, he came back again, followed by a large number of files of the northern army sergeant.


    Then a northern army guard handed one of the files to Jiang Qing solemnly.


    After taking it, Jiang Qing opened it, glanced at it, nodded gently to the middle-aged woman, and then walked to the door. At the same time, the voice was still cold and sharp:


    "this thing is of great use. Thank you, shopkeeper Luo, right."


    Speaking of this, Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen stopped a little at the door of his study and continued to say:


    "I have always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I will write down the name of your Nanke chamber of Commerce in the fold I write to your majesty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    After walking out of Nanke chamber of commerce with a pile of files, Jiang Qing, Wang''s son of Bei''an, came out of the Nanke chamber of commerce with a pile of files. Instead, he led the northern army to seal up the Tongbei chamber of Commerce in the middle of the street, and took away all the relevant personnel under the gaze of countless double eyes.


    The actions of the Royal Palace and the northern army revealed a hint of rain and wind all over the building. The merchants were most sensitive to the situation. Therefore, the atmosphere inside the Tianmen pass became subtle and speculation was heard everywhere.


    After Jiang Qing left the top-level study of Nanke chamber of Commerce, the middle-aged woman, manager Luo, looked at the untouched cup of tea in front of her, and fell into deep thinking on her ordinary white face.


    As a real soldier, Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen has a clear style of action and meticulousness. Therefore, he takes away the necessary information of the chamber of Commerce, including the cup of tea for entertainment.


    Manager Luo knows this well, and with the details of the palace of Bei''an, there is no need to show her favor to a small chamber of commerce which has not been established for a long time. Therefore, there may be deep meaning behind Jiang Qing''s words before he left.


    "Madam, my subordinates think that this is a golden opportunity for a lifetime!"


    After Jiang Qing left, he went back to the middle-aged manager of the study. After thinking for a moment, he directly saluted and opened his mouth. Then, shopkeeper Luo came back to his mind and said, "I know that, since ancient times, especially in times of war, the status of our businessmen has always been very low. What we are afraid of is that we are officials and soldiers. Although the dynasty is open and holy, it is still in accordance with the law However, there are countless chambers of Commerce trying to get on the line with the officials. What''s more, they are directly in the eye of the holy master. It''s just a step up to heaven. "


    After manager Luo finished, he turned around again, looked through the window, looked at the sky, and continued to say:


    "but steward Wang, you should be aware that the emperor is the phoenix of the nine heavens, and we are not even as good as the ants on the ground. The image of the holy master must be an event that shakes the world, and we are too much If you are too weak and careless, you will die. You know it is not easy for me and my master to establish this foundation. If only the master was here, he would certainly be able to make the most correct decision. "


    In the sky above the Tianmen pass, the aurora are flying, sending out gorgeous stray light.


    Compared with the bustling southern city, the northern city, which only belongs to the northern army, is more solemn and bloody under the aurora, and the smell of blood in the air is stronger.


    In the palace of Bei''an, Jiang Qing, with a solemn face, put down his brush and slowly straightened up his whole body. Then he sealed the fold in front of him and handed it to his bodyguard. He said:


    "the first level secret is directly transmitted to the holy capital city by scrolls and handed over to his majesty."


    "No!"


    After the guards in blood armour took them with both hands, they strode away. Then Jiang Qing looked up at the huge map that occupied the whole wall in front of him. Hundreds of black spots were marked on it, which was the distribution map of the snow people tribes in the far north.


    Then his faint voice sounded in the spacious camp:


    "I said, you lecherous old man, you don''t die before I bring the army here."


    Shenjing City, snow fluttering, cold wind, but located in Qinglong Street Qiongjiang hall, still full of customers.


    At this time, it was lunch time, so there were no empty seats in the huge Qiongjiang restaurant. Then Liang Po, carrying three bowls of noodles, like a giant, walked out of the side door of the Qiongjiang restaurant and returned to a carriage parked by the roadside under the wind and snow.


    As soon as Liang Chuang came back, he looked at the fragrant soup noodles in his hand. Zhao Yu and Rouge''s eyes suddenly lit up, and subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    Then the carriage continued to move forward. In the car, the young emperor and rouge were engrossed in eating soup and noodles. The couple''s actions were surprisingly consistent. After eating the noodles, they took up the bowl and drank the most delicious soup. At last, they sighed with one voice.


    "It seems that the soup noodles of Qiongjiang restaurant can arouse your appetite for rouge."


    Zhao Yu looked at the girl who had just finished the noodles and had red cheeks. She could not help but smile, with a gentle voice. Then she narrowed her big eyes and just wanted to touch her stomach. Suddenly, her face changed. She raised her hand to cover her mouth. She responded eagerly:


    "Your Majesty, I seem to have eaten too much and feel like vomiting."


    As soon as this was said, several people in the carriage were flustered. They couldn''t even eat noodles. Finally, Fei Lian''s woman, who was in charge of driving, took a basin and invited the young emperor and Liang Po out of the carriage, so that the rouge with vomiting reaction could vomit in the car.


    Then Zhao Yu stood in the snow with a cloak on, turned his head, and said to the beam beside him:


    "Po Er, have I fed the rouge too much?"


    She stood straight, her face unchanged, her face not red, and her heart did not jump. She said to the old lady in the palace that she was a good woman"Old mammy?"


    Zhao Yu looked at Liang Po''s black eyes with a puzzled look. Then he continued to ask:


    "when did you make friends with the old mother in the palace?"


    In the face of the young emperor''s pressing questions, Liang Po was still indifferent, and continued to reply in a soft voice:


    "the old mother in the imperial dining room stewed tonic for the empress that day. I heard that."


    As Liang Po''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu fell into a bit of silence. He had been busy with political affairs, but he neglected to care about rouge. Even Liang Po knew more than he did. So Zhao Yu raised his hand to touch his chin and continued to say:


    "go back and arrange for the medical officer of the hospital to come to the imperial garden. I''ll ask them some questions By the way, Zhenhai Wang of canglan city asked the Linglong sect''s disciples to come to the palace to take care of them. Although Tian Huijun can cure, he still doesn''t know anything about childbirth. "


    "Your Majesty, I have arranged all this."


    Liang Po''s magnetic voice was flat, but after Zhao Yu heard the speech, he could not help but feel warm. Although Liang Po looked rough and crazy, he was very careful.


    "Thank you."


    Then Liang Po shook his head, and the sound of magnetic mellow continued to spread:


    "although there were few people in the Bai emperor''s palace, and no new ones were added for more than ten years, there were special officials in charge of guarding the royal blood, and the number was huge, which could be used at this time.


    "Your Majesty, whether it is for the Zhao family or the people of Daxia, the inheritance of blood is of vital importance."


    After Liang Po finished, Zhao Yu''s expression became more strange. He looked at Liang Po from top to bottom, and then murmured: "I even suspect that grandma must have told you something alone before thousands of years ago."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    At noon, the snow was still falling. Outside the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace, Zhao''s broad carriage drove slowly through the broad Baiyu Avenue. Then he knelt down on both sides and returned to the White Emperor''s palace with fanatical imperial guards.


    Inside the carriage, the rouge that just vomited was splashing. At this time, he was putting his head on Zhao Yu''s leg, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Rouge''s face was pale, so Zhao Yu looked down at Rouge''s face, showing a bit of heartache. Just as the carriage passed by the Meridian Gate, the commander of the imperial city guard army was waiting on his side. Next, he stepped forward, handed a letter in his hand to Liang Po, who was in charge of driving, and said softly:


    "the first level of secret folding is the Tianmen pass."


    Liang Po nodded and turned to get into the carriage. Then the letter, written by Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen, came to Zhao Yu''s hand. The latter opened it and scanned it carefully.


    This letter is very long. Jiang Qing, the prince of Beian, explained the background of the chamber of Commerce in Beian and the causes and consequences of the incident very clearly. Therefore, after reading it, Zhao Yu roughly had a clear context of the matter.


    Then Zhao Yuchen, who was in the carriage, said to Liang Po in a low voice:


    "let the officer in charge of the Northern Affairs of the sitianjian go to the imperial garden first and wait. If he has just succeeded, the previous posts will be called together. I want to know what happened 30 years ago."


    Liang Po was ordered to leave. Then the carriage drove slowly to the summer palace. Zhao Yu took the rouge in his arms and sent it back to his bedroom. After that, he took the tea from the maiden and rinsed his mouth. Then he went on to the imperial garden without stopping.


    Therefore, when Zhao Yulai sat down in the imperial garden, there were already two supervisors kneeling on the Pu Tuan below. Seeing the tall and straight body of the young emperor in front of him, he was just kneeling down to greet him.


    "Don''t be formal. Get up and sit down."


    Zhao Yu gently waved his hand, sat down behind the imperial table, picked up the bitter tea which had been made by Liang Po, sipped it gently, and continued to say:


    "are you the senior officials in charge of Northern Affairs in the Sitian tower?"


    In the imperial garden, the calm emperor''s voice fell, and the two kneeling below, one of them, a white haired old official, raised his head, gently arched his hand, and answered:


    "my highness, I was the last envoy of Northern Affairs, but he had returned home three years ago. At this time, this little brother was in charge of the Northern Affairs."


    As the voice dropped, Zhao Yu nodded and gently swung the fold handed over by Wang''s son in Bei''an toward the front. The letter was red like blood, representing the fold of first-class intelligence floating down from the front.


    When the two supervisors saw this, their pupils shrank slightly. Later, the old official extended his hands to take it. They watched together. However, the more they saw the rear, the more shaking the old official''s hand holding the fold. Finally, he knelt down directly, kowtowed heavily and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty''s anger, your Majesty''s weak supervision, led to the appearance of the northern Tianmen pass What a mistake


    "I asked you to come here not to settle old accounts, but to ask you some questions."


    The voice of the young emperor was still as steady as ever. In fact, Zhao Yu knew that it would be difficult to find out the size of Shan Wenbai''s plans, the secret of his means, and the length of his time span. Later, the faint emperor''s voice continued to surround under the dark sky tree:


    "the book handed over by Jiang Qing said that shanwenbai was sent to Tongbei through a chamber of Commerce called Tongbei Taking advantage of the opportunity of business in the glass city of the far north snow plain, a large number of monks were sent to the snow field for the reason of personnel loss.


    "Well, how can shanwenbai, in the capital city, control the chamber of Commerce as far away as Tianmen pass without attracting the attention of all parties?"


    Zhao Yu''s question is actually the key to the convergence of the whole puzzle. Later, the old official at the bottom fell into deep thinking, as if he was recalling a very long time ago. After a long time, he looked up and looked at Zhao Yu, who was full of imperial power in front of him, and said slowly:


    "my highness, it still needs to start from the geographical location of Tianmen pass. As we all know, Tianmen pass has its own characteristics Located in the center of Shiwan mountain, it is far away from the inland area of 36 states. In a sense, this Xiongguan pass can be said to be an enclave of Daxia in the huwo mountains in the north. The connection between the Xiongguan pass and the hinterland of the dynasty relies on Tianmen gorge, a canyon opened from the mountain range. It is extremely difficult to transport supplies and transportation, which makes the Logistics Department of the Ministry of Finance extremely headache every time.


    "In this case, about 30 years ago, your majesty, your father, the prince''s highness at that time, went to consult with the officials. At that time, I was the envoy of Northern Affairs of Si Tianjian, so I had the honor to participate in it. The final result of the negotiation was to expand Tianmen pass, and promote the flow of people between Tianmen pass and inland areas with strong trade, and reuse them frequently To and fro and communicate with each other to deliver supplies for the entire northern army. "


    Zhao Yu nodded. It is true that this decision, whether at that time or now, was extremely correct. It made Tianmen pass a real trade center in the north, and greatly increased the depth and thickness of the whole northern Xiongguan pass. At this time, even if the connection between Tianmenguan pass and Ganzhou was cut off, it could rely on its own reserves For at least half a year.After a few minutes of silence, the white faced old official continued to say:


    "after the decision was made, the southern city of Tianmenguan came into being. However, there was another problem. After the completion of Nancheng, the people of 36 prefectures were unwilling to step into this dangerous place because of the dangerous name of Tianmenguan. Therefore, Shan Wenbai, who was the Shaoyin of the capital city, put forward a proposal In the name of the royal family, we will set up a powerful chamber of Commerce in the name of the royal family and go to Tianmen pass to play an exemplary role


    When the old official''s voice fell, Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed and he spoke faintly, but his voice was full of coldness:


    "the name of the chamber of commerce is Tongbei, and the organizer is shanwenbai, the Shaoyin of the capital city!"


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    The old official bowed his hand forward and continued to say:


    "after the chamber of Commerce was built, the first time the chamber of Commerce made a lot of money, which made the name of Tianmen pass gold rush well known at that time. The whole northern chamber of Commerce was ready to move, which laid the foundation for the prosperity of Tianmen pass at this time."


    In the imperial garden, with a few words, the old administrator explained the connection between shanwenbai and Tianmenguan chamber of commerce very clearly. At that time, it was almost a conspiracy.


    "Fake public, help private!"


    Zhao Yu pressed his right hand on the table in front of him. His whole body leaned forward slightly. In his ebony black eyes, he continued to speak softly:


    "shanwenbai is a man who has really built a plank road in the open and crossed the Chen Cang secretly. He has played a flower


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    When a conspiracy lasting for 30 years is gradually revealed, it is a shocking thing for anyone, because there are too many uncertainties and unknowns behind it.


    There are too many fears in the world, all caused by the unknown.


    In the imperial garden, Zhao Yu, sitting behind the imperial table, raised his slender fingers and gently rubbed the wall of the teacup in his hand and fell into thinking.


    In the hands of the young emperor, the tea cup carved from Xuantian wood has a soft touch like warm jade, which is extremely silky. Then a report from below pulled Zhao Yu''s mind back:


    "Your Majesty, I think there is one more thing. Now I think it is quite strange."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu raised his head, and then his voice came out:


    "it''s all right if you say it."


    "It was about 20 years ago. After accumulation and development, Tianmen pass was already very prosperous. There were many chambers of Commerce. More than half of the North''s fur and snow mountain and Lingzhi trade originated from this place. At the same time, the supply of the whole northern army was greatly protected."


    The old official in front of Zhao Yu stopped for a few minutes, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were recalling, and continued to say:


    "then there was something fresh in my memory. One day, people came from the glass city of the far north snow plain, and it was the ice field saint who personally appeared outside the wall of the northern city of Tianmenguan. The whole Tianmen pass was suddenly snowed and directly entered the first level Even the old prince, who had been living in the South City, appeared on the wall for the first time.


    "The goddess of the ice field only sent a letter to the White Emperor Palace by name."


    After that, Zhao Yu, above the old official, flashed his eyes, and then the steady emperor''s voice sounded under the dark sky tree:


    "I guess the content of that letter is to ask me to open the trade door with the snow people tribe in the far north of the snow plain?"


    "Exactly


    Lao Sitian''s supervisor nodded heavily and continued to add:


    "at that time, as the Northern Affairs envoy of Sitian prison, I was lucky to see the content of the letter. For Da Xia, the conditions put forward were extremely excellent, which was almost huge profits. For example, half a catty of salt could be used to exchange 30 complete snow beast fur, and two bags of rice could be used for Xuelian, a monk''s accomplishments Get, wait.


    "After that, your majesty, your father summoned his ministers to discuss this matter, because it involved the stability of the northern frontier and caused a lot of trouble. Finally, the palace made a rule that only four chambers of Commerce would be allowed to participate in the trade in the snow plains. The four most powerful ones competed once a year and were subject to the supervision of the imperial court. They were not allowed to sell weapons, armor and other war equipment."


    "Therefore, although we have supervised the goods we are going to trade in, we have neglected the most important point, that is, population!"


    Zhao Yu''s voice dropped steadily, and then the old warden kowtowed again and again, pleading guilty:


    "the ministers are negligent. Every time we have investigated the escorted guards, we should think that the extreme north snow plain is dangerous, and it is a normal phenomenon to damage several people. Therefore, we can make such a big mistake."


    Zhao Yu didn''t go into it, but he opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and spat out four words:


    "ice field lady saint!"


    The whole incident of shanwenbai has been smoothed down by Zhao Yu, but as the saying goes, once the female saints of the ice field are involved in it, the hidden strength of the former dynasty''s remaining evils in the far north snow plain will rise in a straight line.


    A saint is also the only saint in the vast land of Shenzhou. There is no doubt that the female saint of the ice field is powerful. Coupled with the large number of monks accumulated by shanwenbai, they are fully capable of directly unifying the snow plains in the extreme north. At that time, what Daxia will face is not only the high-level monks, but also the whole powerful and powerful Xuemin tribe!


    "A hundred footed worm, dead but not stiff."


    The murmur came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. The next year''s emperor came back to his senses, as if he had thought of something. He continued to ask:


    "in the book given to me by Hou Jiangqing, the son of the king of Bei''an, there is a military concise style, and there is no redundant words. However, at the end of the article, he mentions a chamber of Commerce named Nanke, which is really interesting."


    Zhao Yu''s words swirled around his ears. Then, the current sitianjian Northern Affairs envoy, who had been kneeling beside the old officials, raised his head and bowed his hands and replied:


    "my highness, this chamber of Commerce named Nanke has been paid close attention to by the ministers. It has not been a long time since its establishment. It has been only five years since it came to the south of Tianmenguan. However, it is a means to make a fortune Different from the rest of the chamber of Commerce, it does not rely on collecting fur and other things to keep out the cold, and resell them to earn the difference in price. Instead, they rely on lamps and candles.


    "As we all know, snow beasts in 100000 mountains are not only protected from the cold by their thick fur, but also by their thick subcutaneous fat. These fat food is greasy and tastes worse than animal meat. Therefore, wild minded hunters often discard them, and Nanke chamber of Commerce will buy them all at a very low price."


    As soon as the voice of the current northern food envoy dropped, the old secretary''s expression changed slightly, and then he said:


    "when I was in office, some businessmen took a fancy to the business opportunity of snow animal fat and made it into oil candle. However, it has a pungent smell which is hard to remove. Is it possible that this chamber of Commerce has found a solution?""The old man is a good example."


    The Northern Affairs Officer of Si Tianjian leaned over to the old minister, and continued to speak with a loud voice:


    "the southern Merchants Association not only removed the smell of the lamp, but also had a faint fragrance, and it could burn three times more than ordinary lamps.


    "As soon as the candle was launched, it was very popular and directly occupied the whole northern market. With its rapid growth, the chamber of Commerce won one of the four trade qualifications to do business in the snow fields in the extreme north in only two years. More importantly, the male manager of the Nanke chamber of Commerce led a team to the north in person every time, three times in three years, and all returned safely without any loss or injury."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged officials stopped for a moment, and the voice came out again:


    "in this way, the Nanke chamber of Commerce has become one of the legendary chambers of Commerce in Tianmen pass. The Hubu Department contacted with Weichen a few days ago and was also interested in purchasing the oil candles produced by it. Now, the largest Tongbei chamber of Commerce has undergone great changes. It can be predicted that this Nanke chamber of Commerce will take its place.


    "I think this is also the reason why the Marquis Jiang specially named his name in the fold. After all, the task of the Jiang family and the northern army is to guard the border, and the front car of Tongbei chamber of commerce is in front of you. Your majesty has to guard against it."


    When the voice of the Northern Affairs envoy of Si Tianjian fell down, Zhao Yu suddenly chuckled and said softly:


    "it doesn''t matter. The development method of Nanke chamber of Commerce reminds me of a person."


    At the end of the speech, a charming figure appeared in the mind of the young emperor.


    She is one of the most intelligent and businesslike businessmen Zhao Yu has ever met.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Time in the busy will elapse particularly fast, but for those who wait, every minute and every second will become extremely long.


    The snow falling over the capital city is getting bigger and bigger, which makes the sight of the people outside the palace all covered with snow. Outside the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, a tall figure stands under the heavy snow, but stands upright, with a strong and incomparable sharpness.


    In the surrounding imperial city guard''s induction, this figure is a sword.


    The girl from wanjian Pavilion in Guangzhou has been standing steadily in the snow for half an hour. Her whole hair and body are almost covered with snow. However, Jiansheng is still very patient, like a sword, standing firmly in place.


    After a long time of holding up a broken sword, she reaches out of the garden


    Jiansheng''s body is not high. Compared with Liang Po, who is extremely tall, Jiansheng can only reach the waist of the latter. Therefore, the girl raised her head and looked at Liang Po''s big bald head in front of her. Then she showed a little smile and replied:


    "master Liang is all right. To be honest, half a year ago, I went back to live in a hurry. The most unforgettable thing about this holy capital city is the delicious food made by him."


    "That''s really the honor of Liang."


    Liang Po, who loves cooking, is very happy when he hears the praise of the girl. The Jiansheng in front of him, because he is born with a sword heart, can clearly sense the pleasure of Liang Po, so he also smiles.


    In any case, it is always pleasant to meet again after a long separation.


    When Zhao Yugang came to the divine capital, Jiansheng and liangpo had been with her. Only half a year had passed. For Jiansheng, everything had changed dramatically. Her heart was extremely complicated when she came to Baidi palace.


    Then her eyes showed a little confused, and continued to speak softly:


    "master Liang, master once told me that we should keep our swordsmanship pure, we should have cocoons in our hands and swords in our hearts. But standing here, under the heavy snow, I am very confused. My sword is no longer pure. You are the purest person you have ever seen except Shifu, so you can do it for me Do you understand? "


    It is true that muronghe, the leader of wanjian Pavilion, is not only the strongest sword cultivator in the world, but also a good teacher. He let the gifted girl fish for more than ten years on the sword burial lake, so as not to let her be contaminated with the world of mortals too early, in order to maintain the purity of the girl''s sword heart.


    But Murong and himself are also very clear, life in the world, with the company of the world, it is impossible not to enter, so he chose to let Jiansheng follow Zhao Yu into the world.


    Behind Zhao Yu, there are the most ups and downs in the world, and the Shenjing city is the most prosperous and majestic city in summer. Muronghe''s idea is very clear. Since he is destined to experience, why not first come up with the strongest and strongest?


    In fact, for millions of people in the world, there is no right or wrong in the rolling world of mortals, and its real torment is the dilemma. The girl at this time is also the same. Therefore, she is very confused, and the whole heart of the sword is gradually obscured. She even does not hesitate to consult Liang Po, who is not good at words.


    Under the heavy snow, the girl''s voice of questioning came to her ears. Liang Po first showed a little extra color, then fell into thinking and continued to say:


    "in fact, I don''t understand the so-called purity, because for me, what I love and what I have to do is very simple."


    After Liang Po''s magnetic voice fell down, he raised the umbrella in his hand again, and then the voice continued to spread:


    "from small to large, all I need is to protect your majesty behind your back. The rest is as long as your majesty says, I will do it, or this is what you say is pure."


    Liang Po''s voice dropped, and a moment of surprise appeared on Jiansheng''s face. Then he raised his hand to salute and said respectfully:


    "master Liang has the heart of a child, which is really pure. No wonder that the speed of cultivation is the highest in the world, and is called invincible at the same level."


    "In fact, it may be better for you to ask your majesty."


    Liang Po also gave a salute and continued to speak softly:


    "in the whole summer, his majesty, as the Lord of the great Xia, is the one who really faces the so-called world of mortals. The livelihood of all the people of Daxia is above his shoulder, but his majesty has never been confused."


    "Your Majesty, your majesty."


    Jiansheng whispered a few times, and a very young figure appeared in his mind. Then Jiansheng came back to his mind and bowed down to Liang Po again. He said:


    "thank you for your advice, but this time I come to see your majesty, it is something else."


    "I know what you have said, and your majesty understands it, so your majesty asked me to bring you a message."


    Liang Po nodded, stretched out his left hand, and patted Jiansheng gently on the shoulder, and his voice continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty said that the whole people of the thirty-six prefectures, whether they were religious monks or ordinary people, were the people of Daxia. As long as they abide by the laws of the great Xia Dynasty, they were protected by the king, and had nothing to do with their status or accomplishments, even the so-called saints."Do you understand?"


    As soon as Liang Po said this, he nodded his head and knelt down directly in the snow. He kowtowed heavily to the Royal Garden, and said in a loud voice:


    "Jiansheng, a disciple of wanjian Pavilion, would like to thank his majesty for his Majesty''s long grace on behalf of the patriarch muronghe and all the disciples of the sword Pavilion!"


    It was like walking through the huge imperial garden, through the rare trees and flowers on the vast soil of China, and directly came to the dark sky wood, surrounded by Zhao Yu''s ear.


    Then the young emperor put down his files, looked at the void ahead and spoke softly:


    "under heaven and earth, there are hundreds of millions of creatures. I protect the vast land of China. Under the law of the great summer, even ancient giants are treated equally, and the next sage of the human race belongs to the natural appearance!"


    the young emperor said this with a strong and incomparable self-confidence. He is the whole great land The master of summer naturally has the mind and foresight to accept all rivers.


    This is from a great emperor''s bearing and self-confidence!


    "I will do what I think is right. But most of the time, it depends on how you choose."


    The faint emperor''s voice was again enveloped in the dark sky wood. Then Liang Po''s figure walked in from outside and came to Zhao Yu''s side and whispered: "Your Majesty, you have brought your words to Jiansheng girl, and she has gone back."


    "Well, let Sima Annan withdraw his troops from wanjian Pavilion, and Si Tianjian can keep an eye on his movements."


    Zhao Yu nodded, picked up the bitter tea on the table again, sipped it lightly, and looked indifferent.


    Maybe this is what Jiansheng has been searching for?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Time flies, like a white horse passing through the gap, a few months of time passed.


    The winter of summer has left and ushered in the spring of recovery of all things.


    For the vast land of Shenzhou, the whole spring steps come from south to north. Although the temperature of Shenjing city in the northwest is still slightly cold, the fields in the South and central part of summer are full of green buds, and colorful flowers are also secretly emerging, blooming a trace of style.


    Shenjing City, Taiping ruins, Shenjing station.


    With the popularity of transmission scrolls, Shenjing station, which has a huge area, has become the place with the largest flow of people in this city. It is hard to count the number of people who come from different places in summer every day.


    Fortunately, since Yuan Bai, a young scholar, took over the position of Secretary for transportation, he introduced many policies to the point, which made the whole summer''s transmission affairs smooth and orderly.


    One of them, the Department of transport stipulates the opening transmission time of each city station in summer, which also makes the Transport Department officials, who are already in trouble and have little rest time, have a little rest time.


    This morning, there is still a period of time before the opening of Shenjing station. The overall shape of Shenjing station is like a towering divine tree. The top of Shenjing station with numerous branches and branches is like an old voice of Li Chunfeng:


    "be encouraged in time. I hope you can have delicious fruits this autumn."


    When Li chunba was sitting on the threshold of the field, she was wearing a piece of paper, and she was sitting in front of the room.


    After that, Li Chunfeng gazed at only one crop that had sprouted in the field. He nodded with satisfaction and continued to say:


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, are really capable of farming. It''s really a blessing for my old man."


    Li Chunfeng''s ruddy face is full of laughter, and he has reasons to be happy. Since he received the little apprentice, Zhijuan, the crops in front of his house were in a mess. All of a sudden, the crops in front of his house became extremely neat and vigorous.


    You know, Li Chunfeng came to the top of Shenjing station to farm, which was the imperial edict of Zhao Yu. But Li Chunfeng had no talent for farming. Once the young emperor was so excited that he came to visit the top of Shenjing station and saw a mess of fields, his old face would be completely out of place.


    But the good thing is that under the care of the girl, this field can be taken, which makes Li Chunfeng smile.


    When the old voice fell, the girl who bent over to hoe in the field sprinkled the seeds of melons and fruits, gently straightened up, then wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve, and answered:


    "when I was a child, my father was a farmer in the suburbs of the city, and there were many fields in my family. When spring began, I would help to set seeds, so I would live a little bit in the field, but I would let my teacher You''re kidding


    "No, you are much better than the old man I am."


    Li Chunfeng drank all the rice porridge in his hand, then stretched out his hand to move, and then patted the wood beside him. The old man''s voice continued to ring:


    "come on, paper cuckoo, sit on the edge, and give you a way to feel the vitality of heaven and earth the other day. Can you have a harvest?"


    When asked, the girl''s face suddenly showed a little desolation, lowered her head, came to Li Chunfeng''s side, and said in a soft voice:


    "master, my disciple is stupid. I tried this method for one night last night, but I couldn''t feel the so-called heaven and earth vitality."


    Li Chunfeng looked at the paper cuckoo in front of him, which looked like a paper cuckoo who had done something wrong. He continued to say:


    "the paper cuckoo, which indicates that the vitality of heaven and earth is the first barrier to become a monk. In the whole summer, countless people are stuck in this level and have no chance to practice. Therefore, if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. If you slow down, don''t worry."


    "Yes, master."


    The girl Zhijuan nodded heavily, clenched her two small fists, and her eyes showed firmness. Perhaps it was precisely because of this trait that Li Chunfeng accepted him as his last disciple in his later years.


    In fact, the area at the top of Shenjing station is very large. Standing on it, it is like standing on the top of a mountain, overlooking the magnificent panorama of the whole Shenjing station. But at this time, on the main branch platform on the top floor of Shenjing station, there is only a wooden house and a field, which is slightly lonely.


    All of a sudden, two figures appeared on the top of the branches, both wearing the clothes of Si Tian Jian. One of them was a young girl with fair skin, sitting on a wheelchair. Behind her, a female administrator pushed her wheelchair and slowly approached the wooden house not far away.


    Inside the wooden house, Li Chunfeng, who was telling Zhijuan some common knowledge about how to cultivate Buddhism, brightened his eyes slightly, showed a smile and said:


    "Zhijuan, go outside to meet your elder martial sister."


    On hearing the word "elder martial sister", the paper cuckoo''s ears stood up, and then ran out of the house to meet them. After a while, the two sisters went back to the wooden house again. The girl in the wheelchair asked Xia to raise her hand and bow her head to salute her. She said in a soft voice: "master''s blame. Recently, the Sitian pagoda has been busy with things, so please be kind-hearted in the future for a long time."After he finished speaking, Li Chunfeng, who was sitting behind the desk, gently waved his hand and replied:


    "it doesn''t matter. I am a very free old man now, but this burden is handed over to young people, and it''s hard for you."


    After Li Chunfeng''s old voice dropped, he raised the teapot at hand, poured a cup of tea gently, and then let the paper cuckoo pass it to the hand of invite Xia. Then he continued to say:


    "tell me about the changes in summer in recent months?"


    After thinking for a moment, she said a word:


    "it means that the wind is calm, but in fact it is turbulent."


    Hearing the speech, Li Chunfeng lifted his hand and sipped the tea. His voice came out again:


    "Oh? How do you know that? "


    In the first two years of his life, although the officials were not aware of the fact that they had been punished by the imperial officials, they did not know what they wanted to do I''m very angry about this


    "Of course your majesty is angry. Since ancient times, it has been said that those who do not know are innocent. Although these officials still have to be punished, they can not be punished as treason in the face of such a situation. Your majesty is holding a breath in his heart."


    After Li Chunfeng finished, he gave a gentle smile, raised his hand to the two disciples in front of him to drink tea, and then continued to say:


    "our majesty, we don''t look at the way that we don''t laugh and talk in our daily life. In fact, we are still a young boy. Maybe bill and others will be younger for a few days."


    This said, the wheelchair please summer is still indifferent, and the girl paper cuckoo is unable to control themselves, will not swallow the tea, directly spout.


    "Poof!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "Cough, cough."


    Because the first time I heard Li Chunfeng and the girl who asked Xia to talk to each other, she could not control herself for a moment, and she was still coughing.


    The girl''s whole face turned red, and tried to cover her mouth, trying to stop coughing. It was lovely.


    Sitting on the ground, Li Chunfeng raised his mouth slightly, then reached out to caress his white beard in front of him, showing a trace of pride on his old face.


    At this time, Li chunshun''s beard is very beautiful even though his beard is worn down. However, it is still worth mentioning that the old and white bearded robe is very beautiful even after it is stained with mud.


    On one side of the wheelchair, please Xia, who knows Li Chunfeng very well, also shows a little smile. She knows that her master is sometimes a good-looking old child, so she continues to speak and pats the former''s Rainbow fart:


    "Shan Wenbai''s means are very clever. He knows that his identity may have been exposed, so she made most of the contact years ago It''s all cut off.


    "After careful investigation of the two departments and one division, although there are not many officials related to the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, there are still some. However, none of the officials affiliated to our Sitian prison are involved. It can be seen that when you are in charge of the Sitian prison, you have a brilliant eye."


    As soon as he said this, Li Chunfeng''s smile became stronger. He waved his big hand and his white beard trembled. He continued to say in a loud voice:


    "ha ha ha ha, we Si Tian Jian is the supervisory organ. Naturally, the selection of personnel should be more careful and strict. With my husband, Shan Wenbai wants to put his hand into Si Tianjian. It''s just a dream!"


    Li Chunfeng''s old voice is full of pride. Since Zhao Yu took over the throne, he has made several major mistakes in succession. He was demoted to this place to plant land and quickly lost all his old faces. This time, it was hard for him to raise his eyebrows, which made the old man directly take the tea cup before he got up and drink it. He could not help but say:


    "when it comes to light!"


    "Master, let''s get back to business."


    The girl asked Xia to whisper her thoughts back and forth. Then she nodded and became solemn again in front of her. Then she asked Xia to open her lips and continue to say:


    "in addition to the comprehensive investigation of officials, according to your Majesty''s will, the wild army guarding the Nanman jungle in the southwest and canglan army guarding the giant Shenhai in the Northeast have successively completed the integration of Taoism and soul, And scheduling.


    "But there is something unusual about this: the two armies are supposed to rotate with the officers and men who have served in Yulong pass of endless mountain, but only the wild army goes north to rotate, but the canglan army does not move."


    After Xia Yu finished, Li Chunfeng thought for a moment and asked, "what''s the big news over there?"


    "Hubu?"


    Please think about it carefully, and the voice continues to be faint:


    "now it''s the official farming season, so the Ministry of industry and agriculture is very busy. Recently, the Ministry of housing has mainly subsidized farmers to buy seeds, and the rest are still acting according to the procedures. However, according to the Northern Affairs envoy of the Department, the Ministry of housing has been in close contact with a chamber of Commerce named Nanke in Tianmen pass in recent months."


    "Please Xia, synthesize these information. I know that you already have your own conjecture in your heart. I came to see me this time, but what doubts have not been solved?"


    After that, Xia Qingxiu''s face gradually became solemn. Then she raised her hand and solemnly saluted the old man in front of her. A clear and calm voice sounded in the wooden house:


    "master, with your Majesty''s current arrangement, there is a great probability that Xia Qingxiu is preparing for the northern campaign. However, I am puzzled by one point, because before the previous battles, the scouts often go ahead Therefore, we all have the task of going deep into the local investigation, but this time, it is more than three months after the year, and the tower has not received any corresponding decree from his majesty. "


    "Therefore, did Xia have doubts about his Majesty''s attitude, or did he think that Si Tianjian was ignored by his majesty?"


    Li Chunfeng''s voice fell down, and the girl in the wheelchair asked Xia to quickly bow her head and reply:


    "I dare not, but I don''t understand."


    "Please Xia, if you have such doubts, I understand very well."


    Li Chunfeng''s old face returned to a solemn look, and the whole person gave out a very calm and calm breath, which made the two girls feel at ease for a while, and then the voice continued to faint:


    "please summer, first, the war should focus on the right time and place. If your majesty needs to fight the northern snow field, it must be in summer, because of the winter of the Arctic snow field It''s too cold, and the only way to lead to the snow field is Tianmen gorge. The whole Canyon will be blocked by heavy snow, and it will be extremely difficult for the army to open up.


    "Spring has already begun. The geographical location of liulicheng is located inside the snow plain. It is not of great significance for us to send someone to the snow field now. In a few months, we may not be able to get close to liulicheng in the eyes of countless snow people."


    After talking about this, Li Chunfeng once again raised his hand and took a sip of tea. Then, under the eyes of the girl''s invitation to Xia Ruo, he continued to speak:


    "the second point is that for so many years, the northern army''s scouting organizations must be far more penetrating into the snow plains in the far north than we Si Tianjian, although these scouts may be ordinary people with no accomplishments When have you ever seen our majesty fight an unprepared battle? With your Majesty''s foresight and layout, there are already our men in the far north snow field. "After he finished speaking, Li Chunfeng hesitated for a moment, as if to think about whether to continue. Then he looked up and asked Xia, who was very young, even with a young face. Finally, he continued to say:


    "the last and most important point is that I have been in charge of sitianjian for almost a year. It is just like my child, so no one can compare it I know it better. It relies on the map of the first artifact mountain in the summer. It is powerful and unquestionably powerful. It has been monitoring the monks all over the world since the founding of the dynasty, and has become a bridge between the great estrangement between monks and ordinary people. However, recently, I have found that the power of Si Tian tower is not satisfactory.


    "Including the many mistakes that happened in this short half a year, the reason is that the functions of our supervisor are too broad."


    Li Chunfeng''s voice was filled with regret. After all, he watched the huge organization he had built by himself. At the time of reform, his heart was complicated. Then he drank all the tea in front of him again and opened his mouth:


    "this era has changed. Relying on a stone tower, he can''t take into account all aspects. His majesty knows that this is also a nightmares Si Hetian The reasons for the establishment of Hui Jun and others. "


    "Therefore, summer, your Majesty''s pace is very fast. If you want to keep up with your steps, you should be better than a teacher."


    This speech, the whole wooden house, into a short silence, after a while, please Xia''s voice continued to ring.


    "The teacher teaches, the disciple remembers in the heart."


    Suddenly, Li Chunfeng opened his mouth again, but his face changed.


    Dressed in the clothes of the Secretary for transportation, the visitor did not pay attention to the salute, but said to Li Chunfeng eagerly:


    "Lord Li, there is an accident. A young monk who is dying has been sent from Shenjing station. His consciousness is vague, but he has been shouting four words.


    "Ying''s Mausoleum!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    On the top floor of Shenjing station, in the cabin, after hearing the report, Li Chunfeng stood up directly from his original place, and the girl facing him asked Xia to open his mouth:


    "please summer, you go back to the Si Tian tower. I have a premonition that after several months of calm, the waves will rise again."


    After he finished speaking, Li Chunfeng shook his white beard and raised his hand. When his whole body appeared again, he had already appeared in the central area of Shenjing station. In front of him, there was a thin young man in black robe.


    The young man''s cold face is extremely pale, which is the color after excessive blood loss. What is most shocking is that the youth''s chest and abdomen have two fists each, which run through the body''s big hole.


    As soon as Li Chunfeng appeared, the transmission department officials who originally gathered around the young people spread out directly. Then a middle-aged secretary with the appearance of a leader came forward and said:


    "Mr. Li, at this time, it is still a quarter of an hour away from the opening of Shenjing station for transmission. However, this person insisted on breaking in and was seriously injured. Just then, he kept repeating the four characters of Ying''s imperial mausoleum, but his subordinates and others did not From his body found on behalf of the identity of the big Xia Jade Butterfly, and on his robe, there is a mark from the Taoist palace


    "Take the water of life and the water of purification to save his life. I know this man."


    Li Chunfeng watched the seriously injured young man lying on his back. His face was dignified. Then he approached him slowly, squatted down, stretched out his hand and pressed the latter''s neck. He felt the subtle pulse. The voice of the old man continued to spread out:


    "Daogong shakes the head of the mountain courtyard, Li Changying, who can hurt you like this


    As the voice dropped, the middle-aged Transportation Secretary had already taken a lot of life and purified water, and then fed it to Li Changying''s mouth. Next breath, countless green lights covered the whole body of Li Changying, and began to repair his dilapidated body.


    But strangely, when Li Changying''s chest and abdomen holes were repaired, the original breath of life was blocked by two mysterious breath, one green and one white.


    Green is a fierce wind!


    White is the bitter frost of cold!


    When Li Chunfeng saw this, his face changed again. He held out his hand to the bottom and sealed up the two pure original breath with the power of space. Then a solemn voice came out:


    "gunshot wound, such a pure origin, is actually a joint effort of two taboos who are superior to the noble spirit!


    "If you come, send the news to the White Emperor''s palace. There must be no mistake."


    At the same time, the White Emperor Palace, imperial garden, after a winter dormant Xuantian Shenmu, seems to usher in an outbreak period in spring, continues to grow toward the top of the nine days, almost every minute and every second is constantly rising. If this continues, the Xuantian divine wood will surpass the Si Tian tower and become the highest existence in the whole Shenjing city.


    Under the dark sky trees that depend on the sky, is the imperial garden that really exudes infinite charm in spring. Countless flowers rarely seen in the vast land of China are swaying back and forth in the spring wind, sending out a pleasant mood.


    Their joyful mood comes from spring, and even more comes from a soft Yi which is all white and slender. Then the voice of rouge, which is as comfortable as spring breeze, rings out in the flowers:


    "Your Majesty, the flowers blooming in spring are the dreams planted in winter. It seems that my concubine has had too many dreams this winter."


    After Rouge finished, she showed a soft smile. With her right hand brushing down, all the flowers under it, whether precious or not, competed to bloom. It seemed that they tried their best to bloom all their colors in front of the master of flowers in an attempt to gain special favor.


    However, the idea of these flowers is doomed to fail, because all the eyes and attention of rouge are always focused on the young emperor''s shadow walking together beside her. Her eyes are full of smile and happiness.


    Compared with before March, after the careful care of neitingsi and Tai hospital, and the monks from Linglong sect, Rouge''s face has gradually become more mellow, and her complexion is also extremely good. What makes everyone happy is that her belly under the palace dress, as well as slightly protruding outward, indicates that the little life inside is growing vigorously.


    After Rouge finished, Zhao Yu turned his head, looked at the former''s charming face, and said with a smile:


    "there are so many flowers blooming in this imperial garden. Rouge''s dream in winter is not enough. You should add this little guy''s


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu reached out and gently pointed to the rouge slightly raised belly, and then continued to say:


    "this guy is so naughty. How can I feel that he will be a boy doll."


    Zhao Yu said this with a trace of melancholy, and then Rouge turned to hold the big hand of the young emperor, and said eagerly:


    "I know that your majesty likes girls, but if it is a boy, your majesty should treat them equally, although it is a little naughty."


    Rouge''s dark green eyes were full of serious color. Then she raised her hand and touched her stomach. She was ready to open her mouth. Suddenly, her eyebrows frowned and her face became bitter. She quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth.


    Zhao Yu, who had been prepared for this, quickly waved to him not far away. Then the maids of the imperial court who were waiting at the edge rushed to help rouge and vomit. This is why Zhao Yu and rouge both said that the little life was naughty.Rouge''s reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is particularly severe. Almost every day, especially in the morning, rouge will be severely tossed. The young emperor had to look at it, anxious in his heart, and could not help it. Although he had the power of purifying medicine to supplement the origin, she vomited every day, which was really a great suffering.


    After some twists and turns, the maids helped Rouge back to the back palace for a sleep supplement. Recently, the girl with slightly protruding abdomen has become more and more sleepy. Then Zhao Yu, alone, slowly walks under the dark sky wood to deal with the mountain of memorials. But as soon as he got to the entrance, the huge figure of Liang Chuang had been waiting.


    Then Liang Po approached quickly, and at the same time, a clear voice sounded:


    "Your Majesty, according to your instructions in the early days, the Prime Minister of the Ministry of transport, Mr. Bai, has been waiting under the dark sky wood, and there is also an urgent message from Mr. Li Chunfeng at Shenjing station."


    Hearing the emergency news, Zhao Yu stopped walking forward. His eyes were puzzled and the meaning was self-evident. Then Liang Po''s report continued to ring:


    "half a year ago, your majesty sent you to the Ying''s imperial mausoleum to arrest the two Daogong chieftains of Yunyan Tuoba. Li Changying appeared in Shenjing station through the scroll this morning, seriously injured, but Zhong Shenxiu did not There''s no sign. "


    "Let Tianhui army go to Shenjing station to take over and take it to the small world of floating island to save life. I will ask myself."


    After the words fell, Zhao Yu continued to raise his feet. Between the waves of the black and gold emperor''s robes, the calm voice continued to spread:


    "by the way, is there any news about Guan Zhengqing, who also entered the former Ying''s imperial mausoleum?"


    Liang Po shook his head, and the response was followed:


    "Lord Li said that Li Changying had two gunshot wounds on her body, so once she wakes up, everything will be known."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    White Emperor Palace, dark sky wood, green grass.


    Perhaps because of the arrival of spring, everything in the imperial garden, including the lawn, has been full of vitality. Stepping on it is like walking on the green grass quilt, which is extremely comfortable.


    The figures of Zhao Yu and Liang Po came from far to near. On the futon placed on the lawn, Yuan Bai, who had been waiting for a while, knelt down to greet him and said:


    "I have met your majesty. Long live your majesty."


    "Get up."


    Zhao Yu sat down behind the imperial table, and then looked at Yuan Bai, a young scholar who had not seen him for a period of time. He said with a smile:


    "Yuanbai, how can I see you this time? Your face is so bad. Is it because your wife didn''t take care of you?"


    As soon as the words were said, Yuan Bai''s face suddenly turned bitter, and there was even bright red blood in his eyes. He complained directly:


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know. It''s really hard to do the position of Si Cheng. I haven''t been home for three days. If my wife didn''t deliver food every day, I would have died suddenly."


    There are so many people in the summer, and the whole transmission issue involves many aspects. In order to avoid causing too much impact, Yuanbai has to think over every place. Even most of the time, it also needs to organize small-scale pilot projects for rehearsal to point to area. Originally, there are many things for the transmission department, which makes it even more difficult.


    Zhao Yu looked down at Yuan Bai and his dark eyes. However, he also understood that this position was one of the most important positions in Daxia at present, and the young emperor was not at ease when it came to other people. So Zhao Yu opened his mouth and said:


    "Liang Po, let the imperial court send two bottles to the transmission department''s office every day I''m only in my twenties. I''m only in my twenties. I''m guilty of losing all my hair. By the way, if the next stone statue tower is successfully installed, I''ll give you a special leave for a period of time. "


    As soon as he said this, Yuan Bai''s eyes brightened and he said:


    "Your Majesty, except for the five transmission cities which are open to the public in the southeast and northwest of Daxia, the stations in other cities are almost the same. Although they are not as magnificent as Shenjing station, there is no problem in meeting the needs of the current stage. This is to build a map and where to place it, I hope your majesty will decide. "


    After the sound of Yuan vernacular dropped, he got up and gently spread a marked map of Daxia in front of Zhao Yu. Then the young emperor looked down and saw that there were more than ten places specially marked on this map, most of which were state capitals and were distributed in 36 prefectures. It can be seen that the workload of yuan and Bai during this period was huge.


    "Your Majesty, according to our previous plan, we will add a transmission stone tower every three months within the dynasty. According to the analysis of the Secretary for transmission, it is better to place the sixth tower here."


    Yuan Bai''s voice dropped, stretched out his finger, and gently touched on the map in front of Zhao Yu. The direction of his finger pointing down, there were three words:


    Wancheng!


    Then the voice of Yuanbai continued to ring:


    "Your Majesty, the population of Guangzhou city is comparable to that of Shenjing City, which can become the sixth transmission city


    "Wanwan city was originally one of the first five cities expected to be built, but it has not been retained until now because of my grandmother''s last wish. Therefore, I have no doubt about your choice of this city."


    Zhao Yu nodded, and his voice was still steady. After a few breaths, he raised his hand, pointed out the huge map of Da Xia in front of him, and continued to say:


    "this time, I don''t just need to erect one, but two, Guangzhou wide area City for civilian use, and the other for military use, which is directly built in Tianmenguan North City."


    As soon as the steady emperor''s voice came out, Yuan Bai''s eyebrows jumped involuntarily, and then he bowed down and accepted the order:


    "I obey the orders."


    Then Yuanbai went back to Futuan on the lawn below and sat cross legged. The two maids came in with teapots and poured tea for Yuanbai. Over the imperial garden, Zhao Yu''s Huang Huang Emperor''s voice continued to ring:


    "you must know what happened at Shenjing station earlier. You and Sima Annan were my former imperial aides half a year ago Xiao, by the way, what about Sima Annan? I haven''t seen that guy for a long time


    After Zhao Yu''s voice of doubt fell, Liang Po, who had been standing beside him, said in a soft voice:


    "my highness, Mr. Sima, he has not been in the capital city for several months, but has gone to Bingzhou."


    "Bingzhou?"


    Zhao Yunan repeated, suddenly frowned, and continued to say:


    "if I remember correctly, you Tingjian Lian and his wife and daughter were sent to Bingzhou. Therefore, his daughter is also in Bingzhou. Together with Sima Annan, he has traveled thousands of miles to find a girl?"


    Then Liang burst into a strange look on his expressionless face. After hesitating for a while, he continued to say:


    "Mr. Sima said that his reason for going to Bingzhou was that he was concerned about the development of the Daxia school palace there, and that he and Mr. Haoxin of the Bingzhou school palace were old friends, just helping each other.""Can you believe his eloquent mouth?"


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and patted the table in front of him, and then the voice came out again:


    "send orders to Sima Annan to return to Beijing as soon as possible. If he dares to find any reason again, I will let Tianhui army go to bind people."


    The young emperor was still in a slightly angry voice. Yuan Bai below was full of smile and was very hard-working. Then he looked down at Zhao Yu''s bad eyes. After a slight cough, he said:


    "Your Majesty, about Li Changying, I think it''s better to wait for him to make a judgment after he wakes up. After all, Guangguang can rely on two gunshot wounds There''s a very limited amount of information to judge, but. "


    "But what?"


    "But one thing caught my attention."


    Yuan Bai coughed, and his face gradually became dignified. After a few breaths, the voice came out again:


    "according to the judgment of Li Chunfeng, the two spears on Li Changying have a strong flavor of origin. They come from those who have the taboo of the soul of the first grade. But Yun yantuo has been identified as a taboo with the power of frost, Then the identity of the other is questionable, especially its original attribute is wind! "


    After the yuan vernacular fell, Zhao Yu narrowed his eyes and pressed his hands heavily on the desk in front of him. The light voice rang directly under the dark sky wood, even with a little unbelievable color:


    "do you mean that the other taboo who nearly killed Li Changying is Guan Zhengqing, who almost killed Li Changying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    The boundless darkness envelops all around, the cold and piercing cold temperature almost wants to freeze everything.


    However, for the cultivators, the deeper the cultivation is, every hair on the body surface will be an induction organ. Therefore, in the dark and cold, waves of attack come, which contain infinite cutting edge, just like the scythe cut by death in hell.


    All of a sudden, in the dark, there was a burst of vitality and magic power. After a fierce confrontation, the light flashed away, and then a slightly anxious female voice directly rang from all directions:


    "Li Changying, I will use the heaven and earth plate to trap them for the moment, return to Shenjing, immediately!"


    Before the voice fell, it was a whirling space shift. A dazzling light burst out of Li Changying''s original place. In the sky, a white chess piece was completely destroyed, and the whole void was blasted together.


    Li Changying was lifted up by the violent blast. After rolling in the snow for several times, Li Changying did not hesitate. He took the palm sized transmission scroll directly from his arms and tore it apart. Next, a blue and white transmission light column directly pierced the surrounding darkness, forming a transmission flower, which rose slowly.


    At the same time, in front of Li Changying, a woman sitting cross legged and meticulously dressed in white suddenly appeared. Then she stretched out her right hand and shook it fiercely. In a flash, the white sons, originally distributed in all parts of the void, gathered in an instant, forming a black-and-white border, like a bell, wrapping the flowers of transmission in black The young man was completely covered.


    "Supernatural power. The world of heaven and earth!"


    In the thin air around me, the ubiquitous air bubbles are being compressed rapidly, and their hair is spreading. Li Changying, a young man in black, who is full of injuries, sends out a roar:


    "roar!"


    In this roar, there is anger, reluctance and powerlessness!


    Under the roar, the flower of transmission that is straight to the sky blooms slowly, but the next moment, the roar stops suddenly, because there are two guns, which smash the boundary between heaven and earth, and then pierce into the body of the young man in black successively.


    At the moment of transmission and leaving, Li Changying lowered her head and saw two guns, one green and one white, as well as a young and powerful hand holding the barrel.


    Then, along the barrel of the gun, with this fleeting transmission of light, in the dark, two young, heroic faces loomed. Li Changying felt that her body centered on her chest and abdomen, which was destroyed thousands of times in an instant. However, those two faces were deeply remembered as if they were engraved into his mind, even if his consciousness was completely lost in his mind Fans.


    "Li Changying, Li Changying!"


    Li yingpi''s eyes were full of breath, but he wanted to breathe out of his eyes.


    In the dark, Li Changying kept roaring and roaring, but it didn''t help. Fear came from all directions. For him, fear was so ridiculous, but at this time, he really felt the existence of fear and powerlessness.


    In the small world of fukong Island, the residence of Tianhui army, almost all the Tianhui troops gather here. Even Bai Zhining, who has not long been a hero, is also wearing a white dress and sitting quietly in the corner with a beautiful face.


    On the wooden bed, Li Changying, pale and still with her eyes closed, lay on her back. At the same time, countless life Elves were flying over it, sprinkling one piece of life force after another, and the wind and frost source on the chest and abdomen of the former below eliminated each other.


    After a long time, crescent moon raised her hand and gently waved, and the spirit of life in the void gradually flew back into the body. Then, crescent moon gently breathed a breath. The plump body showed a breathtaking infinite charm. The flaming red lips were gently opened, and the extremely loud voice was heard:


    "his trauma has been basically healed, but because of the strong instantaneous explosive power of the taboo, the And the characteristics of supernatural powers, his spirit has been completely stripped off. If he wants to wake up, he still needs to think about another way. "


    "The wound of the spirit is the most difficult to heal. I''m afraid it is not optimistic."


    In the wooden house, the army commander Jiang Yue leaned against the door, his hands around his chest, and looked at Li Changying, who was in a coma on his back, and continued to speak faintly:


    "for the damage to spirits, you can ask Lin Xiao in the Department of nightmares. His younger brother is suffering from the closure of spirits. Although he has not been cured at this time, Lin Xiao has been collecting information about this He has a way to cure Li Changying''s spirit. It''s impossible to ban him. "


    "We will do it according to Jiang Yue''s idea. Just now his majesty has given his will. There is a vital information hidden in Li Changying. The sooner we wake up, the better."


    Xu Qing, as the commander-in-chief of Tianhui army, made a final decision, and then the party successively walked out of the wooden house and came to the huge lawn outside the temple.


    Compared with the previous days, there is not much change in the location of Tianhui army. After all, this is a small world of floating island, which is not as perfect as that on the vast land of Shenzhou. There are four distinct seasons in spring, summer, autumn and winter and alternation of day and night.The floating island small world, which relies on the law of endless mountains, also has no night. Under the light of not strong sunlight, the whole small world is in full swing, and more and more precious resources are exploited.


    On the main island, Li Yi and Jiang Yue, the fourth son of Bei''an king, are walking side by side on a road leading to the martial arts arena.


    Perhaps it is because he has just married qinger girl, Li Yi has two long scars on his cold and sharp face, which even leaves a short beard. In this way, it dilutes the cold and sharp breath on his face, and even has a trace of vicissitudes of life charm.


    "Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. After you got married, where did you go with qinger girl? Did you have a sightseeing tour?"


    Little Wang Ye Jiang Yue is still the same as before, his mouth slightly raised, with a trace of rebellious smile, turned to look at Li Yi, whose temperament had changed greatly. His voice came out, and then Li Yi''s face remained unchanged, and his voice sounded faintly:


    "he bought some special products of the capital city, and went back to qinger''s hometown once again, and stayed there for a whole month."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yue''s expression became extremely wonderful, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t wait to open his mouth in praise:


    "after repeated failures, even if he was not discouraged by his father-in-law who didn''t agree with him. Brother Li is really a model of our generation. In this way, I think this trip will certainly make the family of qinger girl look different from each other!"


    After Jiang Yue''s exclamation fell, Li Yi''s eyebrows jumped involuntarily. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing. Then a voice of helplessness came out:


    "I''ve chopped firewood for a whole month, but somehow, qinger''s father doesn''t like me more and more. It''s too difficult for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Since ancient times, whether it is the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, or whether the son-in-law comes to visit, it has been an extremely difficult problem, especially for Li Yi, a man who is more unsophisticated in his daily life.


    Therefore, Jiang Yue, walking beside Li Yi, immediately raised his hand to cover his forehead. After a long time, he said again:


    "brother Li, next time you and qinger girl go back to your mother''s house, if you don''t mind, take me. I''ll give you a few words to make sure that you can make a change in front of your parents-in-law."


    Li Yi nodded, and the scenery around them gradually changed. At the end of the dense jungle, there were deafening sounds, which were carried by the mighty and savage momentum. They even blew Li Yi''s Tianhui robe back and made hunting sound.


    Then Li Yi''s strong blood light flashed away, and the still cold voice continued to spread:


    "but I have a premonition that it is just the calm before the storm, and the waves are coming. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you and me to have leisure time again."


    "It''s so good. I''ve been so idle and moldy these days. I can''t wait to cut off the head of the enemy with my knife in my hand."


    Jiang Yue stretched out his right hand and shook it hard, and then his voice became more and more rebellious:


    "brother Li, you have just come back, so there is a lot of information still unknown. According to your Majesty''s arrangement and the development of the whole situation, the center of the storm which is about to break out this time is in the far north."


    After Jiang Yue''s voice dropped, Li Yi raised his feet slightly, and the voice of Xiao Wang was more and more loud and excited in his ear:


    "brother Li, you know, the northernmost part of summer, but our territory of Wang Jiang in Bei''an is also my land plate. I especially remember that the first head I cut in my life is the snow people from the far north snow plain That scarlet blood, sprayed on the white snow, so dazzling, so exciting


    Xiaowangye river more murderous voice down, two just out of the tree lined Avenue, a huge and incomparable martial arts arena appeared in front of them, and at this time, the martial arts arena, the wind and cloud change, the void crazy tremor, the incomparable momentum of wave after wave swept outward, this is a picture that can be frightening to see.


    In the center of the martial arts arena, the earth is shaking. The two giant beasts are fighting each other wildly. Each giant beast is as huge as a hill. Above the giant beast flood, there is a huge black dragon with its head covering the sky and the sun. The roaring of the Dragon echoes through the void.


    In their sight, the Black Dragon Guard on the sky is no longer the original five, but a full eight, and the number of fierce beast army in summer on the ground is ten thousand, which makes all the enemies sweat!


    In the relatively calm three months, the young emperor and the Daxia Dynasty were not doing nothing, but accumulating strength in silence, and the growth rate was far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    If we say that the summer was a giant dragon, after months of dormancy, half of the dragon has already burst out of the water. It is almost ready to soar above the clouds and look down on all living beings.


    At this time, Zhao Yu, the leader of the summer, looked at the direction of the northernmost part of the vast land in Shenzhou, and the snow field in the extreme north!


    On the snow plain, the cold wind and snowstorm are raging wildly. The extreme cold and temperature make this place a forbidden area for ordinary people. However, the three-year-long polar night has made countless green plants die in the dark, waiting for dawn and light.


    Under the polar night, the northern snow plain is the product of the overlapping of darkness and snow, which is the pronoun of desolation and loneliness.


    In fact, the area of snow people''s tribe activities is not small. What''s more, no one, including the indigenous people, knows what the northern end of this snowfield is, because it is a really hard to walk restricted area of life. The temperature and oxygen content are low enough to kill any snow people.


    In the middle of the snow field, between a group of mountains and valleys, darkness is everywhere in all directions. Only the sky above is like a slit, with flowing dazzling aurora, emitting a slight light.


    Under the light of the light, there is a faint young voice in the valley:


    "I can''t imagine that the end of the Ying''s imperial mausoleum is a snow field in the far north. It''s just appalling. How much manpower, material resources and time will be needed to dig out such an immeasurable length of imperial mausoleum tunnel under the ground of 100000 mountains. We are almost there It''s been more than half a year! "


    Although the sound surrounding the canyon was astonishing, it was still very calm, and then an equally young and steady voice continued to ring:


    "this underground imperial mausoleum secret road across the vast distance, the whole Ying Dynasty gathered countless craftsmen, day and night, and it took a whole 1300 years to dig it."


    With the sound of this question and answer, there is a piece of Aurora floating over the canyon, which makes the valley have a slightly fleeting weak light. Under the light, two tall and straight young figures stand in the snow, but their not bulky bodies seem to completely resist the whole void, and even block the strong wind from blowing out.At the same time, behind them, there is a gate built of huge black painted rock. Above the gate, there are four bright red characters on the Ying''s mausoleum, which exudes the atmosphere of desolation and simplicity. The half open huge gate is like the mouth of a fierce beast of hell that has opened its fangs, and is about to swallow up everything it enters.


    as like as two peas of the one hundred thousand emperor''s mausoleum, the former is exactly the same as the gate of the Arctic snowfield.


    Yingshi imperial mausoleum, one of the eight forbidden areas in the vast land of Shenzhou, is not one entrance, but two separated by countless distances!


    Located under the gate of the snow field in the far north, the two former enemies, who were once the most talented and well-known young leaders of the sun empire and the great Xia Dynasty, stood side by side and talked to each other strangely.


    In his white clothes, Tuoba Yunyan''s left arm was still beautiful. In the snow covered and frozen north, he did not feel any discomfort. Instead, he felt like a fish in water.


    Meanwhile, Guan Zhengqing, who was beside him, had taken off the black armor of the dark winged army, which once represented glory, and wore only a thin single garment.


    In the dark, this summer occupies three lists, and is regarded by young people as the leader of the legendary young generation. He tightly purses his thin lips, and his eyes are full of complexity.


    After a long time, he finally stepped out and spoke softly:


    "come on, get out of this Canyon!"


    However, Guan Zhengqing knew that he had no way to go back when he shot the gun just now, and he would be the enemy of the summer when he walked out of this valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    In fact, the topography of the snow field in the extreme north is not as smooth as the ordinary people of Daxia imagine. As an extension of 100000 mountains in the north, the mountains here are very dangerous. The reason why it is called the snow plain is that the constant snow all the year round, under the extreme low temperature, the melting ice will fill up almost all the peaks.


    In the depth of the snow plain, the unknown Canyon land, except for the wind whistling, the whole surrounding world is like a deserted Jedi. There is no other breath of life, which also makes the sound of Guan Zhengqing and Yunyan Tuoba stepping on the snow become particularly clear.


    Both of them are usually not good at speaking. Therefore, except for a few short conversations just under the gate of the imperial mausoleum, there was a very strange silence along the way. However, the tracks left behind were not two, but three.


    Because in the hands of Guan Zhengqing, a woman in white who has fallen into a coma, an icicle runs directly through her chest. Moreover, under the low temperature, it blends with the blood flowing out of her, which is weird and bloody.


    The head of the double court of Daogong, Zhong Shenxiu, has a weak breath, leaving only the last breath!


    After a long silence, Yun Yan Tuoba, dressed in a snow-white animal suit, stretched out his left hand and gently placed a snowman he had just pinched on his right shoulder. On top of his right shoulder, the number of snowmen reached two.


    All the way, he spent his energy pinching the two snowmen. If you look closely, you will find that the small but lifelike snowman is exactly Zhong Shenxiu and Li Changying.


    After Yunyan Tuoba carefully placed the snowman, a little hesitation flashed over his pretty face, and then he took the lead to say:


    "Guan Zhengqing, your name is like thunder in the sun empire. When I was in the Empire, the younger generation there wanted to kill you, including me."


    "Up to now, I''ve always wanted to kill you imperialists."


    Guan Zhengqing''s response is serious and murderous. Although he is now on the opposite side of the summer, the sun empire is still the enemy of all Terrans.


    In the dark, Yun Yan Tuoba''s face remained unchanged. He looked at the front and opened his mouth gently and said:


    "when I was a child, my grandmother once told me that the most unbearable test in the world was the people''s heart. If I remember correctly, you were his personal guard before the emperor ascended the throne, and as soon as the news of your mutiny came out, you could imagine that the whole summer would be How big a wave it will make. "


    Yunyan Tuoba''s voice is a bit of a joke. It is true that in the eyes of all the people of Daxia, Guan Zhengqing, who has always been a model for all the younger generation, should leave a strong mark on the history of the whole clan, instead of being nailed to the pillar of shame and reviled by hundreds of millions of people as a traitor.


    "I''m nothing in this rolling new era."


    After Yunyan Tuoba''s voice dropped, Guan Zhengqing''s unusual and insipid response was heard in the canyon. Then he continued to march steadily forward, and the voice continued to spread:


    "moreover, sixteen years ago, the ten million Grand Marshals of yulongguan in the endless mountain of Daxia were the founding fathers of Yunyan''s rebellion in early autumn, which was acceptable to all the people of Daxia How much trouble can the deputy commander of the army make? "


    At this point, after a few pauses, Guan Zhengqing continued to open his mouth and said:


    "you may not know that there is only one master and one voice in the present Daxia Dynasty, that is your majesty."


    After hearing the speech, Yunyan Tuoba turned his head and looked at the young and brave face of Guan Zhengqing under the night, and said earnestly:


    "so far, you still call him your majesty?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Guan Zhengqing did not answer it again. Instead, he fell into a long silence. Unconsciously, a pair of black eyes like ebony, but calm and indifferent, appeared in his mind. The silent and plain eyes were more powerful than any words.


    At the thought of the disappointment that would emerge in those black eyes, Guan Zhengqing stepped forward and stepped out of his way.


    "You and I are actually the same poor people."


    Feeling the change of Guan Zhengqing''s mood, Yunyan Tuoba raised his left hand, and in a moment, countless frost gathered on it, forming a crystal clear long frost spear. Then, he leaned to the side and threw it violently.


    "Hiss!"


    The piercing sound of air tearing was heard all over the field. This frost long gun revolved and blasted into the iceberg in front of me. In the next moment, bursts of explosion and roar continuously sounded. The ice gun directly pierced the huge ice in front of me, and blew out a huge passage. Then the voice of Tuoba continued to ring:


    "since we were born, we have been carrying ordinary people''s lives Unimaginable fate, and unable to resist, even if not, can only comply


    "You''re wrong. We have a choice, but we don''t have the courage."


    After that, Guan Zhengqing dragged Zhong Shenxiu, who did not know his life or death, lightly stepped on the ice road that was violently blasted out by Yunyan Tuoba, which is also the end of the canyon.At the end of the canyon, there is a tunnel, and once you step out of this tunnel, it is the real Arctic snow field!


    The inside of this iceberg tunnel is really dark and dark, and they are not moving forward fast. Then, a little red light gradually appears on Guan Zhengqing, forming a bloody Ying dragon around the body, emitting continuous heat and isolating the fierce cold from the outside.


    Seeing that the exit is in front of us, Yunyan Tuoba''s inquiry voice then sounded:


    "although I have never been to this snow field in the extreme north, we have heard of the name of barrenness. My grandmother once said that there are two extremes of the extremely hot sun empire, both of which have one thing in common and are hard to survive. This time we leave the land of Daxia and come here, can we have a destination £¿¡±


    When the inquiry dropped, Guan Zhengqing''s face remained unchanged. He spoke softly and said a place name:


    "liulicheng!"


    "The snow field is desolate and the terrain is complex. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the glass city."


    But then Guan Zhengqing shook his head, and the response continued:


    "if the news you told me is correct, the city of glass will be right in front of you."


    At the end of the speech, the cave entrance in front of them was suddenly illuminated by colorful light. Then they accelerated their pace at the same time. After a few breath, Guan Zhengqing and Yunyan Tuoba stepped out of the cave at the same time and bathed in a gorgeous glass light.


    The exit of the tunnel is half the mountainside of a peak. Therefore, in front of the towering Guan Zhengqing and Tuoba Yunyan, the panoramic view of the whole snow field can be seen completely.


    But at the same time, all the spirits of the two people were completely attracted by the glass light at the foot of the mountain. Within the light, it was a magnificent city with all kinds of glass.


    It is incomparably magnificent and marvelous.


    It''s a masterpiece from the creator. This is the land of the Icefield saints. It''s a mythical city.


    This is liulicheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    On the far north snow plain, the barren and silvery snow land is the main color of the vast land. But I don''t know when, a touch of glass color fell on the snow field, emitting endless colorful light.


    Generations of snow people believe that this big city was given by the God who took off the aurora in the sky, which made the snow field in the far north have the first color. This has made the glass city a holy land in the hearts of all the snow people.


    Under the snowy night, the colorful light of liulicheng can radiate hundreds of miles around. Guan Zhengqing and Yunyan Tuoba, standing high above, can have a complete bird''s-eye view of the whole city.


    The light emitted in the city is not only the material of the building itself, but also the light from every household. Especially in the central area of the city, the statue of the holy lady in the ice field that goes straight into the sky is particularly clear.


    At the same time, around the statue of the female saint, dense snow people are kneeling, kowtowing, pious expression, Liancheng, incomparably spectacular.


    "This scene, deja vu, makes me feel like returning to the Empire, collective worship of the gods scene."


    A faint voice came out of Yunyan Tuoba''s mouth, but Guan Zhengqing heard a strong sense of disgust. Then the latter looked at the center of the glass city below, and then said:


    "the living environment of both the Empire and the snow plain is too bad. If the rulers want to firmly grasp the power and the living beings want to survive, they must We need faith, even though these beliefs are sometimes shackles and poisons that have imprisoned generations of freedom, but first of all, we must ensure that we live now so that we can have a future, right? "


    As soon as Guan Zhengqing said this, they fell into a little silence. The worship of the glass city below continued. The strong power of faith gathered on the statue from all sides of the city, making the face on the statue more and more blurred.


    However, it is extremely strange that this power of faith does not continue to be purified on the statue as in the past, but is directly inhaled into the statue and disappeared in an instant.


    In this case, the faces of Yunyan Tuoba and Guan Zhengqing changed slightly at the same time. Although they were very far away from each other, they still clearly captured this strange scene. Then Guan Zhengqing gently stepped forward and blurted out: "for the gods, this unrefined and screened belief power and poison is doubtless. It seems that the judgment is correct, ice field girl But he was hurt too much in the city of God. "


    "It turns out that our goal is to be a saint. It''s a big picture!"


    Tuoba Yunyan''s eyes narrowed. After the dignified voice came out, he seemed to think of something and continued to say:


    "if you want to control the city of glass, the existence of this half saint and half god is indeed the biggest obstacle. However, I don''t think you have enough time, especially the young man in black who passed away by unknown means at the gate of the imperial mausoleum It will be a big trouble to be killed directly. The young emperor will soon know his purpose. "


    "Li Changying, who was sent away before his death, is the head of the mountain shaking Hall of Daogong. Yipinli''s spirit of cultivating Taoism is extremely strong and should not be so easy to die. But when I stabbed that gun, I attached the supernatural power and spirit separation, so I could delay some worldly affairs for me. Moreover, in front of the summer, we were fighting for death.


    "Perhaps your majesty, he already knows everything already!"


    This last sentence, Guan Zhengqing''s voice with a bit of sadness, and then Yunyan Tuoba also raised his legs and continued to ask:


    "what do you want to do with the woman in your hand? Kill it directly?"


    After Tuoba Yunyan finished speaking, Guan Zhengqing slightly turned around and looked at the woman in white who was almost completely frozen all the way down. The calm voice continued to spread out:


    "there is a classmate friendship between her and me. It is up to nature to decide whether to die or not."


    When he finished speaking, he directly lifted Zhong Shenxiu to the bottom of the peak cliff like an abyss and threw it out directly. Then Guan Zhengqing raised his hand again and blew out a huge and ferocious red Ying dragon, hovering in the sky.


    After a few breaths, a deep roar of the Dragon whistles around the void. The bloody Yinglong takes the two men and goes straight to the sky and plunges into the glass city ahead.


    At the same time, at the foot of the huge peak where Guan Zhengqing and Yunyan Tuoba were originally located, there was an extremely huge snowstorm raging. The wind was like a magic power, with hard and incomparable snow debris, forming one after another huge storm tornado, raging back and forth on the ground.


    In a depression at the foot of the mountain, under the wind and snow, there was a caravan relying on the mountain behind to gather all the snow camel beasts to one place, and the heavy carriage filled with goods was used as a barrier to build a windbreak.


    In the inner carriage of the snow camel, under the strong wind, the flag of Nanke, written in the words of summer, kept shaking. It was the Nanke chamber of commerce that started from Tianmen pass and traveled northward for nearly half a year.


    "This snowstorm is the biggest one I have ever encountered since I was a businessman in the far north snow plain. If there was not a mountain depression surrounded by mountains on three sides, I was afraid it would be planted this time. God help me to wait!"In a carriage in the center of the Fangfeng formation, a middle-aged man''s exclamation sounded, with full happiness. The male owner of the South China Railway chamber of Commerce, usually has a calm face full of expressions of survival after the disaster. Just when the tornado from all directions stormed the caravan, he felt that the God of death was so close.


    Next to the middle-aged man, there was a young girl who was also dressed in the same strict manner. The girl had a delicate short hair and some freckles had the same color of shock. Then she took out a water bottle and gently handed it out. At the same time, she said:


    "Dad, you have worked hard. Come and have a drink of hot water to drive away the cold!"


    "Dad is OK, first give the hot water to master Yu and the little brother."


    Facing the kettle handed over by his daughter, the middle-aged man waved his hand. Then he looked at the other two people in the carriage and continued to say:


    "don''t blame Mr. Yu. The snowstorm is urgent, so the whole process is very hasty. If there is any disturbance, please don''t worry."


    As a result of the coming of the snowstorm, the middle-aged man who was in charge of the South chamber of Commerce ordered all the people to gather in the central carriage after setting up the fortifications. Therefore, the old and the young, who were originally at the end of the caravan, were taken into this carriage.


    The voice of the middle-aged man dropped. Inside the carriage, the old man in black, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes, with a gentle smile on his elegant face. He turned his head and looked at the burly middle-aged man, and his voice came out faintly:


    "smart and accurate, and the response of the whole chamber of commerce is very fast. You have done a good job."


    After that, the old man pauses slightly and continues to speak softly:


    "if not in the caravan, I even think you are a soldier."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole car was frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    In the far north snow plain, even the native snow people would like to hear of the natural disaster, but after the formation, the destruction of all the snowstorm.


    Once the wind and blizzard that covers the sky and the sun is raging, even the extremely solid ice of ten thousand years will be blown away. What''s more, the flesh and blood of ordinary people will be torn into pieces in an instant without any shelter. This is also one of the main reasons for the bad environment of the snow plain.


    When a snowstorm comes, the indigenous snowmen will take refuge in the cellars dug out at the bottom of the tribe. Like the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, they stay on the ground, but there is a situation of mountain depression. As the middle-aged man said, it is God''s favor, dangerous and dangerous.


    The sound of wind and snow outside the carriage is getting louder and louder, just like the roar of countless fierce ghosts. The noise is combined with the constant shaking of the carriage, which makes people shiver. However, in the carriage in the center of the mountain pass, the middle-aged man, who is in charge of the chamber of Commerce, smiles gently and replies:


    "next is a man with his wife and daughter at Tianmen pass It is only when they were young that they learned a little bit of the skills of arranging troops from their father who had been a soldier before. In addition, they had the favor of the old God that they were able to achieve their present scale. "


    The middle-aged man''s faint voice fell down and sat in the carriage. Wearing a black shirt, Wang Jiangyu, an old Beian, reached for the kettle handed over by the girl''s pearl. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said:


    "who knows the name of your shopkeeper in the southern city of Tianmen pass? You can enter and leave the snow plain three times without losing one person. This strength is not just a matter of luck The calm in the face of the blizzard also makes me look at you with great admiration. "


    After that, the old king of Bei''an lifted the kettle in his hand, raised his head and took a mouthful of it. He felt a pungent rush from his mouth, and then turned into a stream of heat and poured into all his limbs. His whole body suddenly became warm.


    Later, a trace of unexpected color appeared in the eyes of the old king of Bei''an, and he said softly:


    "in this kettle, are there hot peppers?"


    After the old prince fell down with the voice of vicissitudes, the girl pearl beside him, with some freckles on her face, suddenly showed a look of surprise, her beautiful eyes widened, and then she said:


    "Master Yu, you are really knowledgeable. This hot pepper is the treasure in the palm of the leader of the snow people''s big tribe. It only grows beside the hot spring in the snow plain. It is extremely precious, hot and full of energy Pei, a small one, can provide heat for days of activity at extremely cold temperatures. It is a treasure of life preservation. Our chamber of commerce also paid a lot of money for a few


    At this point, Pearl''s face showed a proud color. Being able to exchange the snow treasure hot pepper also reflected the strength of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce. Moreover, she had a different relationship with the big tribes of the Xuemin tribe. Then, the girl pearl reached out and patted the kettle handed back by the old man, and then she said again:


    "so you have a mouth, Master Yu Fu Luo, if it wasn''t for the snowstorm outside now, no one can tell what would happen. I would not be willing to take out half of the hot pepper and mix it with water. It''s a life-saving thing


    After that, the girl''s Pearl opened her mouth to Lao Bei''an king, revealing her white and neat teeth. Then the middle-aged man behind her reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said softly:


    "Pearl, in front of Master Yu, don''t be unreasonable. Give this kettle to the little brother over there."


    The voice of the middle-aged man dropped, and the girl turned her eyes to the corner of the carriage, a silent figure.


    Since she was rescued by the caravan on the roadside, pearl has never heard the beautiful boy with her eyes closed and said a word. This makes the girl even wonder whether the extremely cold temperature has directly frozen the boy.


    However, the girl with a good nature still climbed into the corner of the carriage, half squatted, handed out the kettle in her hand, lowered the volume, and said softly:


    "come on, take a drink, and your body will be warm for at least one day."


    The girl with a gentle voice in the car around, but in front of the young people still closed eyes, face expressionless, the face of the young people after severe frostbite purple green, but the appearance is still beautiful, suddenly, the youth opened his eyes, directly said:


    "something is coming."


    This is the first time that a teenager talks all the way. Her voice is still a little hoarse and a little fuzzy. Therefore, the girl''s Pearl has not heard the truth. Moreover, all her attention has been completely attracted by the young girl''s eyes which have no pupils and can''t see things. She can''t help murmuring: "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "I said, something''s coming. It''s fast!"


    The boy in the corner of the carriage spoke again. This time, he increased the volume, and the steady voice echoed in the whole carriage. Then, the faces of Pearl and the middle-aged man changed greatly at the same time, because there was a strange sound in the constant wind and snow outside.


    "Pearl, hold fast!"


    The middle-aged man let out a roar and tried to protect his daughter, but it was too late. The next breath, the whole car was hit by a huge force. The huge impact smashed the load-bearing beam at the bottom of the car directly. The huge car hit the ground, rebounded and shook violently. At the same time, the surface of the car was specially reinforced, which made a sound of unbearable burden The squeak.Inside the carriage, the Pearl was originally half squatting. Because of the sudden huge impact, she fell directly to the ground in front of her. If her head landed on the ground, she would be seriously injured!


    Between the electric light and flint, a young right hand stretched out from the side, directly encircled the girl''s waist and pulled one of them backward. At this time, the forehead of Pearl was only an inch away from the car floor.


    At the same time, outside the carriage, everyone could not see the place. Suddenly, scarlet thunder broke out in all directions like spider webs, and turned into countless thunder boa constrictors, which covered the rickety carriage directly and firmly in place without moving the silk.


    After a long time, the car stopped shaking, but the whole interior was in a mess.


    The girl''s Pearl stood up with her body upright. On her pretty face, her face was bright red after the rising of Qi and blood. She gasped for breath. Then she opened her mouth in a startled voice:


    "what caused such a big shock? Was it the snowstorm that rushed into the depression?"


    "If it was a tornado and a storm, we would have been torn to pieces by now, so it should not be. Maybe it''s some snow beast that has just been blown into the depression. I''ll go out and have a look. Maybe we can have a warm meal."


    The middle-aged man in the carriage wrapped his heavy cotton padded clothes tightly. After hesitating for a few breaths, he opened the door of the carriage and quickly drilled out.


    "I''ll go too!"


    The girl pearl, who had just returned to her senses, opened her mouth to drink the hot water soaked with hot pepper in the kettle, wrapped herself in a heavy cotton padded jacket, and was closely followed by her body, and plunged into the still raging snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    In the far north snow plain, a mountain depression under the raging snowstorm, the fierce wind, carrying hard snow debris, quickly hit the entrance, and then impact on the outer compartment, making a loud crackling sound.


    Under the wind and snow, two figures, one in front of the other, jumped out of the central carriage. However, the girl pearl, who rushed out with her father, totally underestimated the power of the snowstorm. She stood on the ground and was directly overturned and reeled. She quickly grabbed the fence beside her, which stabilized her body. Then, in addition to the roaring wind, her ears rang The roar of the young man:


    "Pearl, why do you come out? Go back to me


    "Dad, I''ll help you!"


    Pearl seized the carriage fence at hand and ran her whole body up and down to adapt to the violent wind. The girl''s only naked eyes were covered with ice and snow in an instant.


    This is the snowstorm after several windbreaks ahead. Without the shelter of the three sides of the mountain depression, the external freight car, and the huge snow camel ahead, the power of the snowstorm would be thousands of times more powerful and could tear up thousands of things.


    Seeing her baby daughter jump out of the car and follow her, the middle-aged man who has walked forward for a certain distance, turns back again, comes to the girl and continues to shout:


    "go back to me, your father and I don''t need help. This snowstorm is not as simple as you want. If you have any problems, how can I explain to your mother!"


    The roar of the wind was too loud, so the roar of the middle-aged man was covered in an instant. However, pearl shook her head stubbornly and retorted in a loud voice:


    "I''m no longer small, and I have the ability to protect myself. What''s more, the falling objects will never be small. Dad, you can''t move back alone. I have hot pepper on my body, If there is any danger, I will take it


    After hearing the speech, the middle-aged man still shook his head and was about to open his mouth to roar again, but pearl grabbed ahead of him and continued to shout:


    "Dad, let me follow you. If you have any accident, I can''t tell my mother!"


    The girl''s obstinate cry just fell, perhaps because this tornado storm just swept by. The strong wind from the entrance of the depression was suddenly reduced by more than half, and the pressure from the whole front suddenly decreased.


    "Dad, the wind is weak now. This is a rare opportunity. Let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man turned around and looked at the front still shrouded in darkness and snow. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded heavily and said directly:


    "follow your father, don''t run around!"


    The voice dropped, the middle-aged man no longer hesitated, directly released his own Tao soul, the fierce vitality wave rolling out, between the father and daughter, began to withstand the wind and snow, looking forward.


    At this time, the South chamber of Commerce was very close to the final destination of liulicheng. Therefore, the number of freight cars of the chamber of Commerce was very large, and the area gathered in a circle was not small. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to find a comatose or dead object in this dark environment under the storm.


    "Dad walked three times in the far north snow field before, but it didn''t hurt anyone. The outside world said that father Xiu wanted to get it, but in fact, it wasn''t. many of the other three chambers of Commerce who came to the snow field to do business, many of them were more powerful than dad."


    In the dark wind and snow, the father and daughter bow to the front, and then the father''s voice comes from the front. Pearl reaches out her right hand and grabs the middle-aged man''s belt in front of her. She only listens to the deep voice and continues to pass on:


    "but dad knows that the reason why dad can achieve such success is to be careful and cultivate in the far north snow field where people eat people and don''t vomit bones Sometimes it doesn''t matter. Even at the peak of the master''s realm, as long as you can''t walk against the sky, it''s still a dead word when you encounter the raging snowstorm.


    "We can find this depression when the snowstorm comes. Luck is a part of it. What''s more, it is one of the places dad used to avoid the snowstorm when we first planned the route."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s words came out, the girl pearl behind him suddenly realized. Looking at the broad and burly figure in front of her, she opened her mouth and said:


    "no wonder our route along the way always has to take a big circle inexplicably. It is clear that the straight-line distance is faster."


    "In case of danger, there are many ways to avoid the danger


    "Dad, you are so good."


    The girl pearl gave out a heartfelt admiration, which only appeared in her eyes and was full of adoration. Then, the strong voice continued to come from the front:


    "this time, the reason why my father insisted on coming out was not what my father had said before, but because my father didn''t let go. Under the snowstorm, if it was a stone, or if it was already The dead snow beast is fine, but if it is still alive, in such a critical situation, no one can escape from the chamber of Commerce, and there is no doubt that it will die! "The middle-aged man from the front of the voice, with a full of dignified, meticulous, he will never let go of such a big hidden danger, must see with his own eyes, to be at ease.


    Because the father and daughter just caught the gap between the tornado and the storm, the roaring wind in all directions was gradually weakened. In the dark, the middle-aged man protected his daughter behind him with a strong body, and his step forward was slow but steady.


    The girl pearl gently poked her head out of her father''s back, looked at the chaotic and dark void ahead, and said:


    "Dad, it''s dark all around, and the cold wind is raging. How can we find the things that hit the car?"


    "Listen carefully!"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth. Then he raised his right hand, pointed to the front, and continued to say:


    "Pearl, don''t forget that we are just insignificant outsiders on this wasteland. In addition to the snow people in the tribe, there are also snow beasts around us. There are snow camel beasts around us. These snow camel beasts are not low in wisdom, snowstorm Under their nerves are tight, so once there is an invasion of foreign things, it will send out a warning


    After the voice dropped, the girl pearl calmed down and listened carefully. The voice in her ear gradually decreased. In the wind whistling in front of her, there was a faint hissing sound belonging to the snow camel beast Teyo, as if guiding the direction of the father and daughter.


    Then the girl''s eyes brightened and she blurted out and said:


    "Dad, I heard it, in front of the side!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Under the cold and severe weather, everything around will become extremely slow, including physical functions, because confinement is one of the laws of cold.


    Therefore, although the father and daughter who went out of the car and went to explore under the dark wind and snow, both drank hot water soaked with hot pepper to resist the cold everywhere, but they were still struggling.


    In front of the snow camel, the hissing warning sound provides direction for the two in the dark. Every few steps, the middle-aged man and his daughter have to ask and answer each other to ensure the safety of the latter, and there is no danger.


    Not a long distance, the father and daughter felt that they had gone for an extra long time. Finally, the shadow formed by the huge body of the snow camel appeared in front of him, and the hissing sound of the former in his ear was clearer.


    The existence of the snow camel is similar to the forest elephant in the southern jungle. Its huge body and infinite strength make few foragers dare to make their ideas on this far north snow plain. However, the huge body also represents a large amount of food. On the extremely northern snow plain, it is extremely barren, and it is difficult for snow camel to find enough plants to ensure its survival.


    , so, the drive of the first mock exam is not only a low wisdom, but also a common coexistence relationship between the snow tribe and the snow tribe.


    Maybe it is the cold temperature that makes the snow camel''s character more gentle than that of the jungle. It will not fight back until it is critical for life and death. Therefore, the middle-aged man sees that the snow camel still lies on his back in the dark, looks up and hisses, and breathes a breath in his heart, and says softly:


    "the snow camel is still lying on his stomach, and does not run in all directions There''s a limited threat to attack the carriage, pearl. Let''s walk slowly


    "Good, Dad!"


    The girl''s clear response fell down. The middle-aged man slowly took out an object from his arms, then pulled it apart and threw it forward. Suddenly, a faint light appeared in front of him, dispelling the darkness swept by the snowstorm.


    Through the faint light, the father and daughter were staring at the front, but strangely, there was only white snow around the huge body of the snow camel, without any abnormality. The next breath, pearl raised her feet and held the middle-aged man''s arm tightly, and uttered a exclamation:


    "Dad, there is a man on the back of the snow camel


    At the same time, in the central carriage, after the father and daughter of the chamber of Commerce went out, there were only the old and the young living together day and night in the whole huge carriage.


    Old Bei''an Wang Jiangyu, with her silver hair meticulously behind her, looks at the carriage scattered all over the place just now because of the huge impact. Then she gets up and bends down and starts to clean up. At the same time, the voice of the old man faintly rings out:


    "Li Dingshan, the colorful light of the city of glass has already illuminated the whole night sky. What''s your plan for the distance from here up to ten days?"


    In the corner of the carriage, the boy who was still motionless still had no expression on his face. He just whispered to the outside:


    "I''m going to visit my teacher!"


    "You really don''t think about taking me as a teacher?"


    The old king of Bei''an bent down to pick up a cotton padded jacket on the ground, folded it carefully, and the whole action was meticulous. Then a faint voice continued to spread:


    "if you go to liulicheng, the only one you can learn from is the ice field nun saint. Although I can''t do as much as she does, I can still say a few words in this vast land of Shenzhou, and the most important thing is that the way cultivated by Bingyuan nun saint is different from you "Fu."


    "As long as I can get stronger, I can fix anything."


    Young Li Dingshan opened his eyes without any pupil. Then he turned his head and looked at the old man who was folding cotton padded clothes. His voice was confident and steady. Then he stopped for a few minutes and continued to say:


    "I have an agreement with that lady saint of ice field. If she arrives at liulicheng from the Shenjing city within half a year, she will keep me as a disciple. At this time, it is half a year, and it is still ten days away ¡£


    "Although you must be distinguished in summer, if I take you as my teacher, no matter how you teach me, I can''t surpass the person I want to surpass."


    As soon as the young man said this, the old man, who was packing up his things, suddenly turned his head and turned into a snarling python. At the same time, a cold voice came out:


    "anyone who is hostile to your majesty and Da Xia is our enemy. Are you forcing me to kill you?"


    Strong to the extreme blood color, killing the face, will young Li Dingshan''s black hair toward the rear, surrounding the extremely cold temperature, continue to drop.


    Under the infinite pressure, Li Dingshan''s eyes, one after another of the golden lines suddenly appeared. Under the flow of golden light and interwoven with each other, the left and right eyes gradually formed a small golden camellia, and began to emit a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    This breath is mysterious and dark, but it reaches the bottom of people''s heart. It is like a pair of eyes hidden behind endless thoughts and thoughts, which can peep into people''s most real thoughts. Even though the cultivation of the old king of Bei''an is universal, it is still captured.


    The next second, Li Dingshan''s expression was slightly coagulated, and he said faintly:"The killing intention in your heart shakes heaven and earth. You go to liulicheng to kill people."


    Almost at the same time when Li Dingshan opened his mouth, the old king of Bei''an took up his killing intention which had almost solidified into substance. At the same time, he said:


    "your ability is very useful, especially for my coming to the north this time. Therefore, I don''t intend to kill you now, and in the eyes of high-level monks, you are a sweet cake, maybe stay You''re safer with me. "


    In the carriage, the atmosphere between the old and the young is very delicate. The next breath, the door of the carriage is suddenly pushed open, and the wind and snow pour in from the outside. Then the girl Pearl''s figure penetrates from the outside and drags a snow covered object into the carriage. Then she turns her head and looks at the two people in the carriage and directly says:


    "master, this trip of snow in the north The original trip is really weird. I''ll just pick someone up on the road. Under the storm, there''s still a man on top of our car. "


    Pearl''s voice dropped, the father and daughter then worked together to get the figure, which was almost completely frozen, onto the carriage. Then the door of the carriage was closed, and the wind and snow howling outside the door.


    Then inside the carriage, several people all lowered their heads and looked down at the figure that was towed to the car. Under the yellowish light in the car, we could see its blue and purple face.


    Although the face is ordinary, but between the eyebrows and eyes can still be seen is a woman, but her chest, the broken half of the ice gun, very conspicuous.


    "Is she dead?"


    The girl Pearl asked carefully. Beside her, the middle-aged man who took off the whole headgear shook her head. Just as she wanted to check, she heard the voice of a teenager in the corner of the carriage and directly thought of:


    "she''s still alive, but she''s dying!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Between heaven and earth, it is fair and unfair.


    Some races are born to occupy rich lands, breed, live and work in peace and contentment, while others are born in hell, struggling to survive.


    But in any case, there is a law between the great ways, which is the eternal truth, which favors the sharper blade.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can get a rich living environment. The essence of the road is that the weak and the strong eat. Therefore, the sun empire foreigners in the yellow sand land always stare at the vast land of Shenzhou, and the snowmen tribes in the northern snow fields have never forgotten their dream of invading the Central Plains.


    It is because the summer is strong enough and the Terran is strong enough that we can have a peaceful and prosperous time for the country and the people at this time!


    Every citizen of Daxia can declare with pride that on the vast land of China, Daxia is the most cutting edge!


    Compared with the endless darkness and cold Arctic snow fields, the living environment of the vast land of Shenzhou is undoubtedly much better. Even within thirty-six States, Bingzhou, the worst environment, is still the difference between heaven and hell.


    Located at the foot of Kunlun Mountain in Bingzhou, on the vast area, hundreds of millions of pine forests form a continuous forest sea like waves. If viewed from the sky, the forest sea is undulating, snow and fog curling, and the scenery is magnificent.


    The sun slants to the west, and the orange setting sun shines on the cliff at the junction of Bingzhou and Yaozhou, reflecting a slightly dazzling light.


    The setting sun, the cliff and the town under the cliff just form a reflection angle, which makes the town in the evening bathed in a strong light, and even the temperature rises a lot.


    In the center of yaxia Town, the original simple building of the Daxia school palace, after various repairs, has begun to take shape. The walls originally built with wooden boards have been replaced with thick pine wood, and after special technical treatment, the features of wind protection and heat preservation are greatly increased. At the same time, the roof of the school palace is also covered with ceramic tiles to prevent rain and snow.


    Yaxia town was originally a very small place in Bingzhou. The only thing that was remembered was that it was not far away from it. However, for some reason, some earth shaking events happened in this town recently, which made the whole town enjoy talking about it and feel nervous.


    A few months after the arrival of the nobles a few years ago, a family of three came to yaxia town. It is said that they came from the capital city again. They went to the school in the town to be a teacher. Their surname was you. People in the town called him Mr. you.


    Although Mr. you is over middle-aged, his face is elegant and elegant, and his wife and daughter are born with incomparable beauty. Walking in the town is just a beautiful scenery. This also makes the simple townspeople privately discuss that the noble people from the capital are different.


    Some dazzling sunshine covers the small town. It is near school time. Around the summer school palace in the center of the town, there are a large number of townspeople waiting for their children to go to school. Through the half open window of the school palace, you can see that the two teachers of the school Palace are in it.


    Mr. you, who is older, is standing on the front platform in a long black shirt. He is stretching out his right hand and explaining. At the end of the school, behind all the children, the Confucian scholar Xinhao sits cross legged, with a clear face.


    Outside the school palace, outside the townspeople, there are two young figures, one male and one female, standing with negative hands. Looking from afar, the clothes are flowing and the looks of men and women are very graceful.


    Sima Annan, who had slipped away from the capital for a long time, was still in white and looked handsome. Then he raised his hand, opened a fan, swayed back and forth, and said softly:


    "everything else in Bingzhou is good, the air is fresh and the scenery is beautiful, but the only disadvantage is that it is too cold. At this time, it is March, and the rest of the states are already full of spring, Our yaxia town still looks like winter. You Ruier, do you think that''s right


    Sima Annan''s side, originally lively, even some pungent you Ruier, has recently become a bit reticent after a big change. His beautiful eyes are staring at his father who is lecturing in the school palace. He gently opens his mouth and replies:


    "you are right. There is no spring in Bingzhou."


    As the girl in green fell down, Sima Annan turned slightly and shook his head and said:


    "this is different!"


    Then Sima Annan put away the folding fan, pointed to the girl''s green dress and continued to say:


    "people all say that spring is green. Girl, you are so watery and green, so this spring is not you?"


    After Sima Annan finished, he did not forget to blink his eyes. However, the response of the girl in green on the opposite side was very insipid. He even rolled up a white eye and didn''t respond. He just kept looking up at the front.


    However, Sima Annan''s most powerful character was his thick skin. In the face of you Ruier''s neglect, he continued to turn around, shake the folding fan, and continue to speak softly:


    "instead of being on the temple, my father may prefer to pass on the sermon between the countryside."


    "Maybe I don''t understand dad''s mind."You Ruier''s voice in response to the opening, with a little lonely and self blame, people always have to learn to grow up, and this kind of growth, not the growth of age, but the growth of the soul. This time you Tingjian narrowly survived, was demoted to Bingzhou, as a daughter of you Ruier, instantly became quite calm.


    Then she seemed to think of something. She turned her head and looked at Sima Annan''s side face, and continued to ask:


    "I said that Mr. Sima, you have been in this remote Bingzhou for several months, and our majesty will not look for you?"


    "There are many talented people in the summer. Your Majesty''s outstanding people can be found everywhere. I''m just a bad fortune teller. Naturally, I''m not too many, but many less."


    Sima Annan''s voice just dropped, a clear and steady bell rang from the Daxia school palace in the center of the town. Then the children in the school got up and saluted Mr. you Tingjian respectfully in front of them. Then they turned around and saluted the Confucian students in the rear. Then they swarmed out of the school and fell into the arms of their parents.


    You Ruier, who is not far away, turns around and walks towards the distance. Then Sima Annan asks softly:


    "how are you going? Don''t wait for you to go home together?"


    "No need."


    You Ruier''s step does not change, and her figure gradually disappears. Then Sima Annan catches up and says at the same time:


    "then wait for me. My dinner hasn''t arrived yet."


    You Ruier doesn''t return, only a faint voice comes from the front:


    "you don''t live in an inn in the town, where you provide dinner."


    "That''s not good. Your mother is very enthusiastic about that young Confucian scholar now. I''m not sure if I keep an eye on it."


    Sima Annan''s cry fell, and out of his sight, the girl in green, youruier, was walking forward with a smile that had not been seen for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Night came and the sun disappeared under the Kunlun Mountains.


    Bingzhou, located in the western border of Daxia, has a great temperature difference between day and night. After the sun disappears completely, bursts of cold fog float out from the pine forests in all directions, covering the whole town. But at this time, it is also the time when yaxia town is full of fireworks, because every family is eating in full swing.


    The house you Tingjian''s family lives in yaxia town is located in the remote depth of the town. There are not many people around. When he chose the house, the former Minister of rites intentionally or unintentionally placed it beside the lonely mother and daughter, which was also a kind of care.


    Although compared with the huge Youfu mansion in LiuYe lane of Shenjing City, the cottage in Bingzhou is almost insignificant. However, after several months of repair, the small yard appears simple and warm. It even weaves a small swing with vines in the yard, which has a unique style.


    In the kitchen of you Tingjian''s courtyard, there are a large number of people. The smell of the food and the residual temperature of the stove make the room extremely warm.


    Mrs. you, dressed in a simple coarse cotton padded dress, is standing in front of the kitchen counter, holding a shovel to pick up the dishes in the pot. Then she gently opens her mouth and says:


    "rui''er, you can take some food and give it to the girl next door She and her mother will send a little bit of it. Today, I see that the little girl is digging wild vegetables in the field after she leaves school. It''s very pitiful. "


    In the kitchen, the girl in green who was sitting waiting nodded her head and just wanted to get up, but she heard a clear voice first:


    "Auntie, I come and I come, it''s cold outside, I wear more."


    After saying that, Sima Annan directly got up and went to the kitchen. After three or two steps, he came to the kitchen. He packed the dishes in a very sarcastic way. After a slight mention, he walked out of the kitchen door.


    Then Mrs. you turned around and looked at you Tingjian, who was sitting in the kitchen. Her expression was strange and meaningful, and she said: "this Sima childe is really lively. Ruier, are you right?"


    "Mother, he''s just fooling around all day, and he''s not doing a good job."


    You Ruier, a young girl, answers softly. Then she turns to sit beside you Tingjian, raises her hand to support her cheek, and continues to say:


    "and in this world, no one is more thick skinned than him. She knows to eat and drink for nothing in our house all day long."


    The girl dropped down with a little dissatisfaction. You Tingjian, who was holding up her hand to drink tea, made a meaningful smile. Then she listened to the middle-aged beautiful woman''s voice in the kitchen:


    "Ruier, you don''t want to think about your naughty spirit when you were in the capital city, running outside all day long. Now you still have the face to dislike Sima Gong here I''m ashamed of you, son


    "Mother


    You Ruier gives a low cry of discontent. Then the middle-aged woman puts all the dishes on the table. The dishes are very simple, most of them are vegetable dishes. Bingzhou is too remote, and the food is relatively simple.


    Mrs. you untied her apron and sat down again. She saw that you Ruier had stretched out her chopsticks and was ready to take vegetables. Then the former raised her eyebrows and said in a soft voice:


    "rui''er, you have to move your chopsticks before you even arrive. How can you be so ignorant of etiquette?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head again, looked at you Tingjian and continued to ask:


    "husband, didn''t you invite Mr. Hao today?"


    Hearing the speech, you Tingjian nodded his head first and then responded with a reply:


    "invited, but Xin Hao said that he had been eating at our house these days. I''m sorry, but I won''t come today."


    "I see. The boy is calm and reserved, and he is helpless in this cliff town. I like him very much."


    After the middle-aged woman finished, she looked at you Ruier, trying to see some strange look from her daughter''s face. However, the girl''s face did not change and she just ate her own food.


    You Ruier bowed her head and did not speak. The three members of the family then fell into a slightly dull atmosphere. However, with Sima Annan, the atmosphere would never cool down.


    After a while, before Sima Annan came back to the kitchen, the clear voice was clearly introduced from the outside:


    "Auntie, Yaya and his mother asked me to give you their full thanks for your care all the time."


    When the voice dropped, Sima Annan, who was in white, came in from the door with a chill. Then he rubbed his hands and took a deep breath of his nose. Then he said:


    "my aunt''s cooking skills are comparable to those of the imperial chef in the palace. The world is delicious, so I can only have the cheek to come here every day to rub rice."


    Sima Annan''s boast made the middle-aged woman at the table smile, and quickly raised her hand and said:


    "it''s no problem, it''s not a problem. We all eat a little. Mr. Sima came just in time. It''s not wasteful. Don''t stand up and sit down to eat."


    "Thank you, auntie. I''m not as respectful as I am."


    Sima Annan raised his hand and then sat down slowly. He heard you Ruier''s very subtle voice:


    "your skin is too thick."


    "Each other."Sima Annan slightly turned his head, and a faint voice came out. Then he picked up his chopsticks, picked up a vegetable and put it into his mouth. The low voice came out again:


    "in those months ago, you were also stuck in my house and couldn''t catch up with you."


    Sima Annan''s words add a little bit of strength. Therefore, you Tingjian and his wife, who were not far away from each other, happened to hear that they were immediately forbidden to stay in the same place as if they were under the power of immobilization.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman''s eyes open, want to speak, but stuck in the throat, can''t make any sound.


    "Bad fortune teller, what are you talking about?"


    Then you Ruier''s white cheek turned red. She stretched out her hand and directly grasped the soft meat in Sima Annan''s waist and gave a violent twist. The latter''s whole face was wrinkled at the same place. Under the pain of eating, she gave out a puffing sound.


    Finally, you Tingjian was the first to react, frowning and gently opening his mouth:


    "eat, eat, don''t eat, the food will be cold."


    "Yes, yes, eat vegetables. After eating, rui''er, my mother wants to have a good chat with you."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman said that chat two words, specially increased the volume.


    After Annan fled the kitchen in a strange atmosphere, it was a very strange ceremony.


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the cold fog was floating around. Sima Annan, who was dancing in white, pushed the door out of the house. After stepping out, he regained confidence and composure on his handsome face. Then he raised his head slightly and looked forward, and his voice came out faintly:


    "my master once told me that those of us who are fighting for things with the road must be thick skinned, otherwise they are not in the family I''ll pay attention to you. Now I find that pursuing girls seems to be the same thing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The night in Bingzhou is hazy and changeable and special.


    Because the cold fog floating on the night sky, like wisps of ethereal clouds, covered the full moon above, and on the ground, leaving a mottled swimming shadow.


    The people of yaxia town hardly go out in the cold night after they have finished their dinner. Therefore, the town''s roads are very quiet. Occasionally, flying animals flying at night can be heard waving their wings.


    A cold wind from afar, with a white mist, blew back Sima Annan''s elegant white clothes. Then a vague figure appeared in the shadow of the side, and a slightly cold voice came out gently:


    "Sir Sima, your majesty has an order to let you return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan''s face became bitter and murmured: "Your Majesty has finally remembered me. The good days are gone. Wow."


    "In the past few months, Mr. Sima must have had a good time. I only have half a month off for ten days. I really envy you for being natural and happy."


    The faint voice continued to ring, and then out of the shadow came a figure in a large black lacquer robe. The visitor and the night were inseparable. In a sense, he was the night.


    Sima Annan looked at the front, with a big robe figure coming from the night. His face was dignified, and he said faintly:


    "it seems that his majesty is determined to take me back to the capital city this time. He even sent an officer of yeyan department to Bingzhou. Who can I ask? I''m very polite. "


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan saluted forward, and then the voice in front of him came again:


    "Ye Yan Si Ye Yi, I have met Mr. Sima."


    When the voice dropped, he took Sima Annan in front of him at night. He also bowed down to salute him, and continued to say:


    "the waves of the 90 years of the great summer calendar have risen. How can we miss Sima Gongzi, such an outstanding and trendsetter


    When Sima Annan heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes and asked in a soft voice:


    "the north?"


    "It''s hard to say, but something unexpected happened."


    At the end of the night, he took out a letter from his arms and handed it out. Then a cold voice continued to spread:


    "Li Changying, a Taoist disciple who went to Ying''s mausoleum to pursue Tuoba Yunyan, was seriously injured and sent back yesterday. However, Zhong Shenxiu, another Taoist double Kui, did not know whether he was alive or dead. The most important thing is that Li Changying had two gunshot wounds on his body, both of which were injured by those who were forbidden to be a Taoist soul One is Yunyan Tuoba, the other is suspected to be Guan Zhengqing! "


    Before the voice of yeyan Si yeyi had fallen, Sima Annan''s face suddenly changed and he said directly:


    "it''s impossible!"


    Sima Annan, a young man in white, looked very dignified. After receiving the envelope delivered by night, his right hand couldn''t help shaking, and then the solemn voice continued to spread:


    "Lord Ye, you should know how high the position of Guan Zhengqing, who monopolizes the three lists, is in the hearts of young people in Daxia. Even I, even I, regard him as an idol, and if the news of his mutiny spreads Out, summer will fall into a huge wave, so please confirm it


    "Your Majesty knows that too."


    Yeyi leaned over and made a gesture of invitation. Then they continued to walk along the path of yaxia town towards the inn in the middle of the town. Then, under the thick fog and moonlight, the same solemn voice of yeyi continued to ring:


    "now the key lies in the spirit of Li Changying, which is directly separated from the powerful magic power, so even if the body function has been fully recovered, I still can''t wake up. Therefore, your majesty means to come to you and see if you have any way. The specific situation has been explained in the letter. Mr. Sima can watch in detail. "


    "Separation of spirits?"


    Sima Annan murmured and repeated, then nodded his head and said softly:


    "this is a very important matter, and the magic power related to the spirit has been extremely difficult since ancient times. I will have a detailed study in the evening, and tomorrow I will return to the capital city, and I will work hard for you."


    During the conversation, they arrived near the inn in the center of the town. After nodding at night, they turned into a dark and deep night and disappeared.


    As soon as the night disappeared, Sima Annan did not immediately return to the inn, but stayed there for a long time. Then he put his hands behind his back, sighed heavily, and continued to pace in the moonlight.


    The young man''s face at this time did not have any usual look of jumping off, on the contrary, it was very solemn and even made people feel that there was a very mature charm. Sima Annan, in a sense, was a thief, and what he committed was a felony of stealing time.


    In the river of time, which is hard for others to see, these time thieves saw too many things they should not see. Therefore, Sima Annan described himself as fighting for things with the road. However, this is one of the most dangerous things in the world. It is like walking a tightrope. If you are careless, you will end up with the death of the gods and spirits.


    As one of the punishments, Sima Annan''s mind contained too many complicated information, just like a pair of big hands, cramming memories and thoughts that did not belong to him into his mind,But it is also because of Sima Annan''s careless and indifferent character that he is able to keep his original heart from corruption and his heart demons from growing up under this endless thought.


    In the vast land of Shenzhou, under this heaven and earth, there is no easy word in everyone''s life!


    Under the full moon in the westernmost part of Bingzhou, the young man in white paced and pondered with melancholy on his face. At the other end of the town, in a small yard, a girl in green sat on a swing, slowly rippling back and forth, her delicate face full of melancholy.


    They are not in the same place, but they both have the sorrow of young people.


    "Young people don''t know the taste of sorrow. They fall in love with the story. In order to write new words, they say that they are sad. Now they know all about it. If they want to talk about it, they have a cool autumn.


    "It''s a cool autumn!"


    A faint magnetic voice came from behind. Then you Ruier stopped the swing, turned back slightly, and asked:


    "Dad, how did you come


    "My daughter has something on her mind. I''ll see you."


    After the voice dropped, you Tingjian put on a coat and walked slowly to the girl. The father and daughter then looked at each other.


    Strange to say, you''s father and daughter seem to be naturally aggressive and have never dealt with since they were young. They hardly get along with each other as well as they are now.


    When the father and daughter were silent, the clouds above the sky just passed, and the bright moonlight shone down. Then you Tingjian slightly lowered his head and looked at the more beautiful daughter who had left. After a sigh, he continued to say:


    "Dad can see that you like Sima Annan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Cold night, bright as water under the moonlight, is the time of father and daughter.


    "Dad can see that you like Sima Annan."


    The father''s first sentence was not too polite, because the two of you''s father and daughter were in the same situation on weekdays. At this time, it was extremely rare to have a quiet communication.


    You Tingjian light voice down, you Ruier did not speak, but continue to sit on the swing, face calm.


    At this time, she felt that she would like to be more honest with her parents


    "But I don''t like it."


    You Ruier looks up and looks at you Tingjian, whose face is elegant. But you Tingjian grows white silk on her hair. She continues to say: "all along, you only care about yourself, not whether I like it or not."


    The girl''s delicate white face is full of stubbornness. Then you Ruier bit her lips, and the fog has gradually filled in her big eyes. You Tingjian sees this and quickly waves her hand and says, "Ruier, dad is not here to stop you. Don''t get me wrong."


    After you finished, you Tingjian sighed slightly. In the cold temperature, he vomited out a smoke visible to the naked eye. Then his voice continued to ring:


    "Dad and mother know that you are in a mess now. So we both mean that if you want to go outside and want to be with Mr. Sima, don''t hesitate and go boldly."


    This words a, you Ruier''s face showed a bit of astonishment color, eyes full of doubt.


    "Dad knows that in the past, I always kept you at home and would not let you go out. But now, unlike in the past, dad has made mistakes, but he should not let you suffer together."


    "I don''t really care if I suffer or not."


    The soft voice comes from you Ruier''s mouth. Then she lowers her head, looks at the mottled shadows on the ground, and continues to say:


    "all along, in the eyes of all people, I am rebellious and unfilial, but I know that as the Minister of rites of the second grade of Xia Dynasty, you don''t need me to be filial. But now you and your mother are in Bingzhou. If I leave, what will you do £¿¡±


    The girl''s voice fell. Under the moonlight, you Tingjian, who was upright and upright, burst out a burst of hearty laughter and said with a smile:


    "your father and I have hands and feet, and are young and strong. Why should you take care of him? In addition, when I was on duty in the imperial court, I would deal with affairs every day until midnight. Before dawn, I would go to the imperial palace to go to court. I could only sleep for a few hours a day. When I arrived in Bingzhou, I would eat and sleep every day, and my body would only get better and better. "


    After you Tingjian finished, he walked up to the girl''s back, holding the rope of the swing and gently pushed it forward. The whole swing, together with the girls on it, swayed forward. You Ruier''s face showed a smile, and then his voice in his ear rang again:


    "Ruier, you are not young. In this remote city of Bingzhou, you want to find a husband, It''s not easy. Although your mother seems easygoing on weekdays, she has a high vision. Otherwise, she won''t take a fancy to your father at once. Sima Annan is a person who, Father knows, is not an ordinary person. "


    "He''s a liar. He''s a liar."


    The girl rippling on the swing gently opened her mouth, and then you Tingjian, who was pushing behind her, chuckled again and continued to say:


    "your mother, she doesn''t know, but I''ve seen this boy in your Majesty''s imperial garden several times. This swindler can cheat into the White Emperor''s palace, and my father admires him.


    "After so many things, dad wants to be happy now. If someone can take the place of dad and protect you, he will be satisfied."


    "But Dad, it''s not easy for you to ask."


    You Ruier slightly side head, smile and speak, and then you Tingjian nods, and his voice is faint again:


    "I think Sima Annan is thick skinned and thick skinned, not to mention the others. I''m very optimistic about this point."


    You Tingjian''s voice fell down, and the girl you Ruier seemed to think of something. She burst out a clear laugh. The original sadness in her heart disappeared without a trace under her father''s three words and two words. She only felt that there was a mountain in her heart, and the moonlight around her was bright.


    You Tingjian looks at his daughter who has been smiling for a long time on the swing, and feels warm inside. Then he says softly:


    "Ruier, Sima Gongzi has been in Bingzhou for a while. Although his father has been far away from the court, he still knows that his majesty''s heart contains a huge ambition since the beginning of the year. Therefore, his father guessed that Sima Annan will return to Beijing soon I have just discussed with your mother. She is already packing up your gifts. You can go back to the capital with him in the morning. "


    After hearing the speech, you Ruier''s eyes brightened, and then fell into a bit of thinking and said directly:


    "Dad, I know Sima Annan. Although he doesn''t have a straight line, his mind is very careful. Therefore, what he said on purpose at the dinner table today must have deep meaning. He must want to use his thick skin to tell his parents that he has a special relationship with me The reason why he is so eager is that he has to leave! "When the voice dropped, you Ruier frowned slightly, jumped directly from the swing, ran to the inner room, and said:


    "Dad, I''m going to clean up with my mother. I''m going to find him now. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Rui''er, but it''s night."


    The figure of the girl in green running forward did not turn back, and the clear cry came out:


    "for the transmission scroll, is it not important at night, and the person who wants to see him should go to see him immediately, isn''t it?"


    The full moon was in the sky, and the clouds above the sky flowed. The moonlight fell through the gap, just shining on Sima Annan, who was walking and thinking lightly on the open space at the door of the inn.


    At this time, the boy frowned, stretched out his right hand, pinched his fingers, and then a rush of running feet came from far to near. Sima Annan looked back to the darkness not far away.


    Under the clouds, at the end of the path crisscrossed with trees, a running figure of green clothes gradually appeared. The girl was carrying a drum bag, and her clothes swayed with the running, just like an elf running from afar.


    Sima Annan looked at the girl who ran to his opposite side, gasping, hunchback red, and asked with doubt:


    "you Ruier, why are you running so late


    When the voice of the youth falls, you Ruier looks up, regardless of the still fierce gasping, suddenly smiles slightly, embraces Sima Annan tightly, and then says in a loud voice:


    "you''re leaving, right?


    "Don''t leave me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The spring in the northwest of summer is still cold. Therefore, the streets of the capital are empty, and only soldiers in helmets and armour patrol by, which is very quiet and secluded.


    White Emperor Palace, royal garden.


    With the rapid growth of the sacred tree xuantianmu, more and more green life elves are emitted from it. Especially at night, these naughty little guys will fly out together and fly all over the sky in Zhao Yu''s ancient heritage country, receiving the nourishment of the spring of life.


    The seedling of xuantianmu in Baidi palace has not grown an inch since it was transplanted. However, it has been growing rapidly on the jiuxiao cloud recently. The main reason is that the young emperor is surrounded by a growing ancient heritage country.


    The kingdom of saints has unimaginable vast power, which is the direct embodiment of the law controlled by saints.


    It is also a saint''s country, but it has a high and low distinction, and Zhao Yu''s side of the country, directly compressed a complete world!


    Under the dark sky wood, Zhao Yu frowned slightly and looked down at the memorial in his hand. On his right hand side, a cup of bitter tea rose upward with a curl of heat.


    Then Liang Po''s huge figure approached quietly. He gently raised the teapot in his hand to add tea to the cup on the imperial table. He heard Zhao Yuna''s steady voice:


    "this letter from Tianmen pass said that recently, the spies placed by the northern army in most parts of the snow plains in the far north reported that the snow Plains tribes, especially the big tribes, had been acting frequently recently Frequency, there is the intention of recruiting troops. I intend to let Tianhui army and yeyan division form a vanguard army to explore the situation in the north. Are you interested in joining us? "


    After the young emperor''s voice dropped, Liang Po poured tea with a slight pause, and then Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "I remember a few days ago, you asked to go to the snow plains in the far north. Let me think about it. The woman named Xueyan is not only the disciple of the female saint of the ice field, but also the legitimate daughter of the largest tribe in the snow plain


    In Zhao Yu''s voice, there is a bit of fun. He knows Liang Po very well. He knows that in the heart of this silent man, a snow like seed has been planted and is constantly sprouting in the deep roots.


    I don''t know what to do. Once I was in deep love, even Liang Po, the strongest defense in the same realm in the world, could not resist.


    Liang Po raised his hand and continued to fill the bottom cup with water steadily. Then he opened his mouth and responded gently. A strong magnetic voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t have a familiar one around me, it will be very inconvenient."


    "That''s why you worry too much."


    Zhao Yujiang turned over the fold in his hand and continued to look it up. Then the calm emperor''s voice came out again:


    "you don''t have to worry about my safety if you boast of lava and my uncle. In terms of daily life, I will let Ruyue and Bai Zhining into the palace. Although Ruyue is a little clumsy, Bai Zhining is very careful, which you also know."


    As soon as he said this, Liang Po did not open his mouth again. Instead, he fell into a bit of thinking. Then Zhao Yu continued to browse the scroll, uttered a light Yi, and continued to say:


    "there is a lot of information in the memorial of Hou Jiangqing in Tianmen gate. It seems that he is eager to try the northern Xueyuan. Jiang family in the northern city of Tianmenguan pass and his northern army generals have a close relationship with Xueyuan tribe A general analysis of the trend between the two has led to an incredible guess


    After the huanghuang emperor''s voice fell, Liang Po stood up straight and looked at the young emperor in front of him with a puzzled look. Then Zhao Yu put the memorial in his hand on the table in front of him, and the huanghuang emperor sound rolled out and swept out:


    "Jiang and the northern army agreed that the southern attack of the snow people''s army in the far north was to kill us in the summer, while the snow goddess was heavily injured in the Shenjing city Hurt, has been closed, combined with two intelligence, this time the snow people led by the big tribe gathered, the target is probably only another place, liulicheng! "


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu turned his head and looked at Liang Po, whose face remained unchanged. His lips opened, and he continued to say, "in other words, this time, the Xuemin tribe, who refused to accept it and did it, wanted to organize a big drama of collective rebellion and direct attack on liulicheng. The next snow plain in the north will undoubtedly be very lively."


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, Liang Po''s face gradually became dignified. Because with the spirit of the one who was forbidden by the soul of the first grade Taoism, Liang Po could clearly feel that this time, the white snow in the northern snow plain would be completely covered by the hot blood.


    The sea bottom of the giant god sea, where countless souls belong, is about to pour into the vast number of innocent souls of the snow people!


    Then Liang Po retreated a step back, his head drooped, and he said in a soft voice:


    "Your Majesty, this trip to the far north snow plain, I will go."


    "I know your little mind."


    Zhao Yu chuckled, picked up the bitter tea on the table, sipped it gently, and then continued to say:


    "if the northern army''s judgment is true, the snow folk girl named Xueyan is undoubtedly in extreme danger. Liulicheng is the land of female saints in the ice field, but 90% of its residents are from the violent bear tribe But now the rest of the tribes are rebellious. If this is not the ice field female saint''s plan to lead the snake out of the cave, the situation in liulicheng will not be very optimistic if it is not led by the dragon in liulichengFrom the words of the young emperor, a clear message was revealed. The strongest force in the glass city of the far north snow plain is the ice snow female saint. If she has complete combat power, then these snow people tribes will be killed. If they are seriously injured, the battle will be hard to say.


    "But I have a premonition that this time Liang broke you, there might be a chance for heroes to save the United States. Because of such a lively thing, I am a great country in summer. Why not go and observe it?"


    Zhao Yu put down the bitter tea cup in his hand, then rose gently, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread out:


    "Sima Annan sent a message through the night that Li Changying had found a way to crack the wound caused by the separation of the spirit and soul of Li Changying. You should prepare for it in the next few days. After Li Changying wakes up and explains the whole story, you can go north. I will let the Black Dragon Guard follow and turn into the Dragon Emperor Under the unprecedented line, the speed will undoubtedly be much faster.


    "Yes."


    At this point, Zhao Yu''s walking steps stopped a little. Under the whole dark sky wood, the bright voice of the young emperor was again heard:


    "the internal strife of the Xuemin tribe, in my opinion, is just a dog biting a dog. However, what is hidden behind this has to be thought deeply, because everything has a cause and effect. These tribes dare to covet the city of glass and light It''s not enough just because the ice queen is seriously injured. There must be something to rely on.


    "Those remaining evils of the former dynasty, after so many years of subduing in the snow field, have finally begun to take action!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Shenjing City, white Emperor Palace, the moon is in the sky, from the royal garden to the back Palace on the road, a broad black gold carriage, is heavily protected under the smooth driving.


    In the past, Zhao Yu would take a rest in the imperial garden at night, and then go directly to the imperial palace for early morning. However, since Rouge was pregnant, her sleep quality was not very good, and she could only sleep safely beside Zhao Yu. Recently, Zhao Yu would go back to the summer Palace to sleep no matter how late.


    Inside the carriage, Zhao Yu leaned against the wall of the car, closed his eyes, and the three cinnabar avenues in the center of his eyebrows were red with blood. At the same time, the thoughts of the young emperor were jumping in his mind.


    With the rapid development of summer and the accumulation of soul energy, the ancient relic land like seeds in Zhao Yu''s knowledge sea also benefited greatly. The explorable area continued to extend to the distance, which is a direct reflection of the continuous growth of ancient heritage countries.


    The center of the continent, on top of the silver crystal which represents the core, has turned into a sea of silver fog one after another, with a pure world origin, sweeping and rolling in all directions, nourishing all things on the whole continent.


    In Zhao Yu''s consciousness, the level of this ancient will system is level 2 at this time, but soon it will be closer, because tomorrow at auspicious time, there will be a stone statue tower to be placed in Guangzhou city.


    Since then, there will be more than ten stone statue towers placed on the vast land of Shenzhou, and the ancient relic system will be upgraded to level 3!


    Although Zhao Yu doesn''t know whether there are other functions open to the public, one thing is absolutely certain, that is, he can exchange some powerful system equipment.


    With the young emperor''s mood at this time, he could not be happy with things or feel sad for himself. Therefore, after a brief visit to the sea, Zhao Yujiang''s mind returned. Then he opened his eyes. In his ebony black eyes, silver lightning flashed away. The interior of the carriage suddenly brightened, and then a faint voice came out:


    "po''er, go on this trip Snow field, I will give you and Tianhui yeyan some good things, let your hero save the beauty, more chic


    "No, your majesty."


    Liang Po''s response was not too emotional. It is true that although he loves cooking, he also has a strong view on his own strength. In fact, Zhao Xiu, the princess of martial arts, and lava Kua, the soul of the road, had already existed. Most of the people like Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si, like Zhao Yu, are stuck in the fate of life and death Break through the natural moat with the book of knowledge.


    Once Zhao Yu officially entered the major division, the rest of the people would break through this obstacle one after another and usher in a huge and incomparable leap in strength. At that time, Tianhui army and yeyan department, who were all in charge of the birth and death situation, would undoubtedly sweep the vast land of China and be invincible.


    "I need an opportunity and a battle, but you know, there are too few people in this world who can let go of me and have a good fight."


    Zhao Yu sounded in the voice of the carriage, with a little melancholy. As the Lord of the summer, he was under heavy guard all the time. Therefore, it was not easy to want a full and unrestrained battle.


    "All the people of Daxia know that your Majesty''s safety is more important than anything else for the dynasty, and I will be the most solid barrier in front of your majesty!"


    Liang broke the magnetic voice, with the determination to sacrifice his life for this purpose. He used to live on it.


    The carriage carrying the most noble emperor of the Xia Dynasty continued to move forward quietly, and Zhao Yu''s eyes closed slightly for a rest. However, at such a late night, the people who were still awake in the 36 states of the Xia Dynasty were not only Zhao Yu and Liang Po in the carriage.


    Guangzhou Wan Cheng, the towering wanjian mountain top, is quiet and unusual compared with the time before March when sword Qi was rampant.


    The broad lake surface is like a mirror, reflecting the huge full moon in the sky. In the eyes of people by the lake, the two moons are the same day, which is extremely shocking.


    At the edge of the sword burial lake, a young girl in white Friar''s clothes stood quietly standing between the two moons. Her fair face was covered with a layer of crystal clear light, just like a sharp sword with infinite edge.


    After returning to wanjian mountain from the Baidi palace, Jiansheng dealt with the family affairs in wanjianzong during the daytime, and came here to bury the sword Lake at night to understand the pure way.


    "Only the purest sword can understand the direction it wants to stab in!"


    The soft voice came from Jiansheng''s mouth. Then she stretched out her right hand and held it gently. The fully materialized Ling Luo sword gradually gathered together, and a little star light was flying in the void like a firefly.


    Jiansheng gently stabbed the sword in front of him. At the next breath, a long sea of stars suddenly crosses the surface of the lake. At the same time, every star in the illusory splendor has the extremely powerful sword spirit. Once it breaks out, the storm sword like tornado will be enough to tear the whole space around.


    However, the girl''s eyebrows were still slightly frowned, as if she was dissatisfied with the sword she had stabbed. Then she lifted up again and continued to stab. She held the hand of Ling Luo sword, which was as smooth as ever. The shrill scream sounded one after another.All night, until the sky was covered with white fish bellies, the orange hot sun came out from the east to break the clouds, and the girls beside the sword burial Lake were practicing their swords.


    Between the thorn and the harvest, meticulous.


    Under the stabbing of Ling Luo sword, the light of the stars covered half of the sky. Finally, the girl took back yipindao sword, slightly calmed her own Qi and blood, and the voice of cold doubt continued to spread out:


    "what is purity? Is it that when you stab the sword in your hand, you have no side loan and no fear?"


    Under the sun, the whole lake is very quiet, so the sound of Jiansheng''s self-talk is constantly circling back and forth. Suddenly, the girl with a little sweat on her forehead shook her whole body and raised her head abruptly, because there was a familiar and profound voice in her ear:


    "Shenger, when stabbing out the sword in her hand, she has no fear The loan is already a pure embodiment, but it is not enough. When we stab the sword, we are not only stabbing the sword, but also pointing to our original intention. It is the real purity to be fearless.


    "Because I wait for the sword, and the sword for me!"


    At the end of the speech, the tomb sword Lake, which had been quiet for three months, for the first time began to stir up waves from the center of the lake. However, the first wave rose, which was earth shaking and shaking the sky.


    After the huge sword rose from the sky to the lake, the sword was blazing in the sky.


    Three hundred miles above the sky, the infinite sword rings in the sky!


    Guangzhou wide area city, a moment was directly awakened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    As we all know, Guangzhou, located in the middle of the vast land of Shenzhou, is the birthplace of the human race, and it is the most densely populated state in the summer. As the capital of the state, the wide area city has almost the same population as the Shenjing city.


    However, few people know that the capital of the former Ying Dynasty was in Guangzhou.


    Since ancient times, Guangzhou has been the land of Longxing and Fengqi. It is the root of human ethos. It has a profound history and is extremely important.


    If the Shenjing city was not built for a long time, and it was considered comprehensively in the planning, so the streets, alleys and residential markets are only organized and the layout is reasonable, then the urban pattern of Guangzhou wide area city, seen from the sky, is crowded.


    The history of Wan Wan City is too old. Even the humble bricks and tiles in the corner of the city may be the old objects that existed before several dynasties. The inscriptions on them have witnessed the change of dynasties and historical changes.


    In the wide area of the city, it was not yet light. Among the official post stations dedicated to entertaining visiting officials, lights were shining, and carriages were constantly coming from the streets in all directions along with the night.


    The carriage stopped at the post station. All the people who came out of the carriage were famous people in the city, even in Guangzhou. All of them, including the prefect of Guangzhou and the commander-in-chief of the garrison, all wore very formal official uniforms and stepped through the guards of soldiers to wait in the lobby of the post station.


    In a residence on the second floor of the post station, a young scholar, dressed in his official uniform, slowly came to the window and stood with his hands down. He looked down at the carriages and the burning torches. His gentle face was calm.


    After the Spring Festival, Guangzhou has a pleasant climate. It''s neither cold nor hot. Even at dawn before the sun rises, the wind from afar also has a comfortable breath. Then the young man at the window said softly:


    "I''m used to staying in Shenjing City, and I feel hot when I get to Guangzhou. If it goes on like this, it will be very hard to go back to Fuzhou in the south


    There was only a young scholar in the room, so no one answered his question. Then he sighed again and said to himself:


    "if only the lady was around, and someone could speak. But his majesty promised that he could take a little vacation for a while, but after settling this one in Wan Cheng, he would go up to the sky The door is closed, that is the real road is hard, the time spent is hard to calculate


    Just as the young man yuan Bai sighed, a knock on the door sounded, and then a middle-aged man''s voice came from outside the door:


    "Mr. Si Cheng, the adults of Guangzhou and Wancheng have been waiting in the lobby of the post station. Because the wide area of the city is quite large, if you want to get to the Wancheng station in the suburb before the auspicious time to install the artifact, you have to start now."


    Yuan Bai heard the speech, straightened Li''s official clothes, turned to open the door and stepped out of the post station.


    After half a column of incense, the sky has begun to appear slightly white, but the sun has not yet risen, so the whole city is still in a half asleep and half awake state, with only a few lights on both sides of the main road in the city.


    However, on the main road, there were many people. Under the leadership of a middle-aged general, the elite thunder running army stationed outside the city moved forward steadily in a guard formation. At the same time, Si Tianjian of the wide area city had already controlled the high point and closely monitored all the wind and grass nearby.


    The defensive stone statue tower is now a first-class and first-class deity of the great Xia Dynasty, and it has an epoch-making transmission function. It is well known to all. Although almost no one dares to rob the imperial court''s treasures in the vast city of China, the officials of Guangzhou dare not take it lightly and even mobilize the garrison to protect them.


    Instead of riding in a horse drawn carriage, Bai, the Prime Minister of the great Xia Dynasty, and a group of Guangzhou officials around him rode directly to the outskirts of the city.


    Yuanbai and Guangzhou prefects rode in the front, on the side of them. Half a body behind was the commander-in-chief of the thunder running army, and then the rest of the officials watched together.


    Guangzhou prefect surnamed Qiu, single name a good word, Mo about 60 years old, some thin cheeks, the whole body under the robe is also a little thin, but his eyes are shining, as if there is a power to see through the heart.


    Qiu Shan has been in charge of Guangzhou for nearly five years. However, his style of action is not as kind as his name. Instead, he is a decisive master. Guangzhou has a large population and is the birthplace of kendo. There are many sects in Guangzhou, and there are many sects outside the city, such as wanjianzong. Some of the monks naturally have a sense of superiority that despises everything.


    After Qiu Shan took office, he led his troops to uproot three clans by means of thunder, and then these inexplicable sense of superiority had disappeared without a trace before it was bred by the governor.


    In order to establish the authority of the official uniform and the imperial court, Qiu Shan did not miss the trouble of those clans. There were more monks in Guangzhou prison than in the other thirty-five states. Therefore, someone in Guangzhou Lake changed his name to Qiu Xie.


    The breeze blows from the front, blowing up the official clothes of the two most important officials in the front. Then Qiu Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou, turns his head and looks at the extremely young but calm yuan Bai beside him. There is a strange color in his eyes and says gently:"Mr. Yuan is a young man, but he can be ranked as the Secretary of transmission of the great Xia Dynasty. Qiu Shan would also like to thank Lord yuan for his kind words in front of his majesty for Guangzhou and wanwan City, so that the people of Guangzhou can enjoy the convenience of transmission so quickly."


    After Qiu Shan said that, he raised his hand to Yuan Bai, and then yuan Bai shook his head and said to him:


    "the stone statue tower can be erected in Guangzhou today because of his Majesty''s own consideration, and on the other hand, Lord Qiu''s governance is good. The whole city has a large population and rapid development. Even if yuan is not in his position, the stone statue tower will be built I can''t run. "


    Yuan Bai''s calm voice dropped, and the Guangzhou prefect, who was riding beside him, gave a burst of heroic laughter. Then he continued to say:


    "with the stone statue tower, my Guangzhou, with such a profound background, can finally be seen by the whole great Xia people. It''s so fast, so fast!"


    With Qiu Shan looking up to the sky and sighing, at the end of the broad street, the sun rising in the East just came out, and the light poured down.


    But in the next moment, the faces of the whole thunder running army, together with the monk sitianjian, changed greatly. Because with the rising sun, it was the rolling green air that filled half of the sky in the west, and the deafening, wave after wave of violent swords from the top of wanjian mountain.


    All the people in the whole city were awakened and ran out of the door to look up.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes and eyes, three hundred li of Green Qi covered the sky. Under the sword Qi, a green lotus rose slowly, suspended in the air, and was clearly visible.


    A moment later, a sharp and strong voice came down from the sky and spread to all the people''s ears:


    "Murong and Bucai specially went to support the emperor of the great Xia, and wrote the battle paper to the WAN Jian mountain and buried the sword Lake in the wide area city of wanjian mountain. Seven days later, if you win, you will be in the hope of becoming a saint, and if you lose, you will be dead!"


    The sound of the whole city spread back and forth in the streets and alleys of the city, and the whole city was startled, and then a whine was heard, which directly detonated.


    Qiu Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou, felt a chill from the top to the bottom. He directly turned over and dismounted. His eyes were fixed on the huge sword lotus on the western sky and roared: "muronghe, your majesty has already let you die. Now you dare to die with your majesty. How damned it is!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    At the break of dawn, the strong wind in the capital city suddenly rises. If someone has a heart to carefully consider the direction of the wind, it will find that it is not the common north wind, but from the southeast.


    Shenjing city is located in Youzhou in the northwest of Daxia, and the southeast of Youzhou is the birthplace of human race, Guangzhou!


    Baidi palace, Huangji hall.


    Today''s early Dynasty is coming to an end. This time, the young master of summer focused on two decrees issued before the festival.


    The Ministry of housing for the cold equipment hoarding, and the Ministry of engineering for the development of snow field environmental equipment.


    As soon as this message came out, all the civil and military officials in Huangji hall couldn''t help but feel awe, because the will expressed by Zhao Yu had been extremely clear. The time for the summer to start the operation on the snow field in the far north might be much earlier than the expected August to August.


    Since his accession to the throne, Zhao Yu''s style of conduct has been steady and progressive, which has often been beyond the expectation of all officials. Therefore, the officials in the palace who have seen nothing strange have written down the ideas of the young emperor and compared them with the progress of the things under their jurisdiction to see if they have lagged behind. At the same time, they secretly pondered over the plans made before, for fear that they would disturb them and raise them.


    Just as the cultural relics officials were thinking, the first ray of Cheng Xi in the East was just about to pierce the darkness, and the orange light was shining on the solemn black and gold gate of Huangji palace. Then, in the bell tower of Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace, a heroic looking imperial city guard looked up at the light above the sky, and uttered a roar:


    "when the sun rises, the bell rises, ten thousand Material recovery


    At the end of the roar, inside the bell tower, a team of imperial guards pushed forward at the same time the extremely strong percussion needle, and then hit the bell hard on the White Emperor''s bell. Suddenly, a strong and powerful bell sound was heard, which spread to the whole holy capital.


    "Dong!"


    The old eunuch standing at the bottom of Zhao Yu glanced around the lower part of the imperial palace. His mouth opened and uttered a special cry:


    "when the morning bell rings, all the officials have something to report, and they ignore the roll class and leave the court!"


    The old eunuch''s voice fell, and Zhao Yu, who was sitting on the throne, looked down at the imperial palace with dark eyes.


    In Zhao Yu''s sight, the civil and military officials were patting their sleeves lightly and preparing to kneel down to leave. But in this moment, everything around the young emperor seemed to disappear, and then a mysterious killing opportunity enveloped his whole body.


    However, in the response of Zhao Yu, a sword fell over the Imperial Palace, carrying infinite Green Qi, stirring the whole sky.


    Under the astonishing eyes of all the officials, Zhao Yu directly stood up on the throne, and the boundless infinite imperial power swept in all directions in an instant. At the same time, the whole Huangji hall seemed to press on a whole Kunlun Mountain, and even the air stopped flowing.


    "How dare you


    With the sound of Emperor Huang, all the cultural relics in the hall were directly subdued. At the same time, in Zhao Yu''s body, under the stimulation of the murderous opportunity in the sky, the incessant fighting blood of the Zhao family burst out in an instant, and the muscles and veins of the young emperor transformed by the sage''s law were then blasted outwards, which was already full of the ultimate power of vastness, and then rose to a higher level.


    The whole Huangji hall is being swept by a ruthless storm, and then all the officials kneeling on the ground at the same time shout:


    "please calm down!"


    Before the sound of uniformity of all the cultural relics officials was heard, the gate of Huangji hall was directly pushed open by a man. Then a chief official in the robe of Si Tian Jian ran forward directly. Then, he knelt down in front of Zhao Yu, and opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "Your Majesty, the situation in Guangzhou city is very urgent. The leader of wanjian Pavilion, Murong and Shenhua Qinglian, are enveloped for 300 Li in the tomb of sword Lake After seven days, your majesty has set up the battle script. If you win, you will become a saint. If you lose, you will die. The whole city will be clear and audible. "


    As soon as this speech was uttered, the whole Imperial Palace was in a state of uproar and then furious.


    At the same time, the emperor''s eyes are shining, and the emperor''s face is bright.


    "It turns out that this is your choice and my opportunity."


    After that, Zhao Yu put all his momentum away, gently waved the big sleeve of his imperial robe forward, turned around and walked away. Only the sound that was still steady and normal surrounded the whole Huangji Hall:


    "retreat from the Dynasty and tell Yuanbai that the plan to install the stone statue tower will not change. From now on, the Shenwei, Youyi army and the thunder running army will block the whole wanjian mountain I will be closed on the Phoenix Terrace for seven days. During this period, political affairs will be handled by the cabinet. "


    When the officials heard the words, the color of horror on their faces was even stronger. They kowtow forward without hesitation, and the voice of shouting together resounded through the Imperial Palace:


    "Your Majesty is the Lord of the summer, please think twice!"


    "My Zhao family is the world that has come from the war on horseback. It has always been the glory cast with blood. Once I retreat, it will be the whole summer. How can I go to open up the territory and create the foundation of the world?"With the steady and incomparable emperor''s voice, Zhao Yuna''s not bulky figure gradually disappeared in the sight of civil and military officials.


    At the same time, the sleepiness of the whole Guangzhou City in the early morning had already been completely shattered by Murong and the battle sticker. All the people knew that within half a day, the whole city would become the center of a super storm in the Daxia Dynasty.


    After muronghe''s voice resounded from the sky, the girl in white beside the lake was unable to recover from her fright for a long time. After a long time, Jiansheng knelt down slowly and kowtowed heavily to the huge green lotus in the void on the lake. Then he tried his best to send out the voice:


    "master Please think twice


    On the sword burial lake, the girl''s voice was rolling, but there was no response. Only the endless green sword spirit and the sharp edge were rampant in the air. Then Jiansheng kowtowed to Qinglian again and continued to say:


    "master, please take back your previous Battle Card."


    After that, muronghe still couldn''t get any response. The girl pressed her lips tightly and held her hands tightly. She slowly worshipped for the third time. The same voice continued to ring across the lake.


    The young girl''s pleading voice was all around the sky, and she knelt down and didn''t want to get up.


    I don''t know how long before that green lotus on the sky had a reaction. It bloomed a little outward. At the same time, muronghe''s voice went down to the bottom:


    "son, this is the battle patch that my teacher carried the whole Kendo Qi, and I can''t take it back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    The sun rises from the East, and the light spreads all over the world. At this time, the lake at the top of wanjian mountain in Guangzhou is completely surrounded by green gas, and even the sunlight is hard to penetrate.


    Between the Green Qi surging, muronghe''s response fell down. The girl Jiansheng stood up from the ground and looked up at the green lotus above her head. In the center of the green lotus, she seemed to see a man sitting in a sitting position. However, she turned into a sword, a green sword.


    Then Jiansheng bit his lips, and a faint voice of inquiry came out:


    "master, I don''t understand."


    When the doubts fell, a serious look flashed in Jiansheng''s eyes, and then he continued to say:


    "what you have always told me is that you are loyal to your own heart, and that you are fearless when you are out of the sword. However, what you have done at this time is still puzzling to me.


    "Before March, a strong enemy attacked and was killed. After my master closed down, I went to the White Emperor''s palace to see his majesty. His majesty told me that the next sage of Da Xiarong who abides by the law of Da Xia was not joking. His Majesty''s words were also very reasonable to his disciples. Therefore, I''d like to thank his Majesty''s long''en for his master and tens of thousands of disciples from wanjian Pavilion, but."


    Speaking of this, Jiansheng''s eyes are staring at the green lotus above. After a pause, he opens his mouth again:


    "however, the master has made such a choice now. I don''t understand! It''s not original intention, it''s not pure! "


    As a teacher and father for life, Jiansheng is just an orphan abandoned in Wanjianshan. Therefore, muronghe is not only the master but also the father for her, so she still kneels on the Bank of the buried sword Lake. However, the three puzzled words fully express the girl''s anxiety, complexity and unacceptable mood.


    With the girl''s words ringing from the sky, the huge green lotus in the sky once again blooms outward. Countless green spirits soar in all directions again, covering the sky and the sun, reaching a total of 400 Li. In the induction of Jiansheng, the figure inside the green lotus, or the sword, is clearly counted.


    Then, in the green lotus, the dim figure that overlaps with the sword gently opens his eyes. In the whole sword Lake below, the countless swords of Dao soul, as if being called by some kind of call, slowly float upward. The sword blade is straight above the green lotus, and then another echo from muronghe continues to ring through the sky:


    "my son, I can understand your puzzlement, But you have to know that being a teacher represents not only the wanjian Pavilion, but also the whole kendo. There must be a balance between the whole lake, the lake and the temple. Being a teacher is the sharpest sword in the whole lake. "


    Jiansheng raised her head, just as she looked up at her master when she was a child. However, her eyes were full of complexity. She continued to ask, "master, are you still pure at this time?"


    "Of course, becoming a saint is the heart of a teacher all the time, and the word" cause and effect "is emphasized in the world. My numerous accumulation and inheritance of Kendo are all eliminated by the master of the summer in the Bai emperor''s palace. Naturally, I want to find out the illusory chance from him."


    At this point, the thick voice from above stopped a little, then muronghe closed his eyes again, and the voice continued to pass down:


    "to master a sword, you must go all out, because there is no hand left for pure sword!"


    Murong he has already expressed his attitude. Then Jiansheng no longer speaks, but kowtows heavily to Qinglian again. After getting up, he turns his head and heads down the mountain. It''s just the back of the girl who left. He doesn''t live up to the heroism before, but with a strong sense of desolation.


    Under the tomb of sword Lake, tens of thousands of sword Pavilion disciples, including the elder elders, have spontaneously gathered in the huge square in the center of wanjian Pavilion loft, waiting for the latest news from the lake.


    Their expressions are complicated and dignified, because everyone knows that from this moment on, they, the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, will be the enemy of the whole Daxia, but they are the natives of Daxia. The emotion of tearing at both sides makes all disciples confused and silent. Therefore, these disciples need the one who has been the leader for months The master of Shao Pavilion.


    At last, at the end of the mountain top, the figure of girl Jiansheng in white appeared. However, in the eyes of all the disciples, the girl''s steps were even a little bumpy, and her face was completely bloodless. Even her originally heroic eyes were dim.


    Seeing this, the elders of wanjian Pavilion looked at each other''s eyes and saw something bad in each other''s eyes. They hastened to move forward, but before they got close, they saw the girl open her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood and fell directly to the ground.


    "Master Shao Pavilion!"


    "I''m fine!"


    The girl''s white dress was red with blood, but she stood up and stumbled towards the front. At this moment, the girl who was born to practice sword completely lost her exquisite heart.


    "All the disciples of the sword pavilion are allowed to stay in their respective chambers within seven days. Those who violate the rules will be dealt with by the patriarchal clan system."


    A faint voice came out of Jiansheng''s mouth. Then she refused the help of her disciples. She walked alone through the huge square of the gate of wanjian Pavilion and went to the largest attic in the family.When the girl''s figure completely disappeared in the attic, Murong and opened his eyes in the green lotus. Murong and he opened his eyes and murmured: "son, you are too young. The higher you cultivate and the longer you live, you will find that the road is full of troubles."


    The sun rises into the sky, but the heavyweight bombs that have caused countless waves in the early morning are just the beginning of the storm. After brewing and fermenting, they are sweeping across the whole summer in all directions.


    In fact, it''s not just the girl Jiansheng. In the city below the mountain, countless people who heard Murong and Xiazhan tie are also full of doubts and puzzles. They urgently need to know the reason.


    For a long time, although Mu Xingrong he is recognized as the most powerful person under the sage, he has never gone down the mountain for more than ten years. Gradually, the Kendo overhaul, which is regarded as the sword saint by all the sword users, has gradually become the totem of the wide area city and even the whole Guangzhou.


    Whenever friars and travelers travel here, there will always be people in Guangzhou pointing to the sword mountain, and saying with pride:


    "have you seen the mountain like a sword? It''s wanjian mountain. Muronghe is on that mountain."


    But now everything is changing like a flash of lightning. When muronghe uses that piece of war script to wake up the whole city, and when the infinite green gas spreads for 400 Li, everyone knows that the sky of the whole Wan City will change soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Light pillar wide area city, eastern suburbs.


    A few months ago, there was a huge oval building, which was gradually completed under the intensive construction of the Ministry of works and folk craftsmen. Later, it was named Wan Wan Station.


    The whole shape of this huge site is like an egg. The three big red characters on it indicate that a stone statue tower will be located in it in the near future, and all the people in the wide area city are looking forward to the placement of the stone statue tower, making this city with a long history officially become the sixth transmission city in the summer.


    As early as a few days ago, the government of wanwan city had put up a notice on the placement of today''s stone statue tower. As a result, a large number of people will come to the eastern suburbs to observe and observe.


    But early in the morning, muronghe''s battle script completely disrupted the rhythm of the whole Guangzhou City and even the whole summer.


    Under such complicated circumstances, some people still secretly speculated in their hearts whether the stone statue tower would be delayed in order to cope with the coming public waves?


    However, in the east of the city, the team escorting the Secretary for the Ministry of transport, Cheng Yuan Bai, was still moving forward in an orderly manner towards the Wan Wan Station in the eastern suburbs.


    Among the troops, under the protection of the thunder rush army, officials at all levels in Guangzhou and the city were very dignified. At the same time, their thoughts leaped rapidly in their eyes. Beside yuan Bai''s body, Qiu Shan, the governor of Guangzhou who was riding on his horse, was already emaciated and gloomy. His whole thin body exuded a strong murderous spirit and chill.


    Then Qiu Shan raised his hand and waved to his back. Immediately, a young general rode to catch up with him. Later, Qiu Shan, dressed in the official uniform, turned his head to the ear of the former and whispered a word. After the general took command, he rode away quickly.


    This is the eighth sergeant to leave halfway. In other words, the governor of Guangzhou has issued eight successive government orders in this short distance.


    At this time, it was very close to the Wan Wan Station in the eastern suburbs. Even from a distance, you could see the huge building with milky white oval color. Then Qiu Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou, turned his head and looked at Yuanbai beside him and sighed:


    "Mr. yuan, I didn''t expect that this trip to Wancheng would make you see a joke I am also extremely shocked by this news. Since I took office, muronghe and wanjian pavilion have been very peaceful and have almost never done anything out of the ordinary. However, at this time, a great event that shocked the whole world was organized. What a eventful time! "


    Zou Shan, who is quite old, has a strong sigh in his words, because his experience as an official for many years tells him that once this matter is out of control, it will be a very difficult problem for Wancheng or the whole summer.


    After Qiu Shan''s voice dropped, Yuan Bai, who had been silent all the way, looked up at the wide area station in the distance, and then said slowly:


    "Mr. Zou, just now, the White Emperor Palace has given an order, and the stone statue tower will be placed as scheduled. According to the early Dynasty in Huangji hall today, his majesty has already given Mu Ronghe''s battle post."


    After Yuan Bai''s clear voice came out, Zou Shan''s eyes narrowed in a moment, then he held his right fist tightly, and said coldly:


    "muronghe''s action forced our majesty to agree to this war, because for his majesty, he is not only the emperor of Daxia, but also an invincible young cultivator, So it''s a conspiracy.


    "Muronghe, who disturbs the foundation of the dynasty, can be put to death. If I cut him to pieces, I can''t eliminate my hatred!"


    A powerful killing opportunity rose from Qiu Shan''s body. It can be seen that the anger of the governor of Guangzhou was fierce. He was a hawk with a soldier''s iron and blood will. His attitude towards the river and lake was always to suppress it. Therefore, in Guangzhou under his jurisdiction, there was the largest sect in the river and lake to the imperial court since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty The second provocation, how can the governor not be angry?


    "Sometimes conspiracy is more troublesome than conspiracy."


    A faint voice came from Yuanbai''s mouth. Then he raised his hand to cover the direct sunlight from above, looked at the Wancheng station which was getting closer and closer in front of him, narrowed his beautiful eyes, and continued to speak softly:


    "but before the real strength, all the conspiracies and schemes are just clowns."


    "Although muronghe has not been down the Wanjianshan mountain for some years, his strength is not a clown."


    The voice of Zou Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou, was dignified. Later, the party formally came to the bottom of the extremely large wide area city transmission station. Then Zou Shan took the lead to dismount, stretched out his hand to lead forward, and continued to say:


    "Mr. Yuan, please enter the station."


    Yuan Bai nodded and dismounted, stepping into the huge oval building in front of him with the officials. Then, the whole army of thunder rush scattered directly, surrounded the gate of Wan Wan City station, and kept the people of Wan Wan City away.


    Within the Wancheng site, there is a huge square, similar to the shape of a modern giant football field, with a hollow structure in the middle to place the stone statue tower directly connected to the sky. The center of the whole square has been divided into many parts, and a large number of transmission secretaries have been waiting for it."This is built by our Wancheng department according to the drawings given by your majesty. You must be familiar with this. Please come here."


    Then Zou Shan and Yuanbai came to the center of the square. The latter nodded and gently took out a small tower from his arms. He knelt down on one knee. Next breath, all the people in the whole Wancheng site also knelt on one knee, their heads drooped, and they all yelled loudly:


    "Xia Rongyao!"


    under the roar of the mountain, Yuanbai slowly raised the stone statue tower in his hand The stone pagoda, which was originally the size of a palm, rose slowly towards the sky. At the same time, it was constantly facing the storm. In a twinkling of an eye, it directly blocked out the sky and covered half of the sky.


    After a few breaths, the huge stone statue tower fell on the ground steadily, and the earth of Wan Wan City was followed by an earthquake. In the east of Wan Wan City, a vast stone statue tower, which depends on the sky and connects with wanjian mountain in the west, even has a kind of tit for Tat charm!


    When the stone statue tower was completed, Zou Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou, raised his hand and saluted yuan Bai with a faint voice:


    "thank you very much. I have something important to do. Please help me."


    After he finished speaking, Zou Shan turned directly, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. Not far away, the general who was in charge of guarding the thunder running army turned around in silence, and his bloodthirsty intention was boiling.


    Yuan Bai saw this, his eyes narrowed, and he raised his hand directly and said:


    "Mr. Zou, please stay."


    As soon as Zou Shan''s clear voice fell, he heard yuan Bai''s inquiry continue to ring:


    "is it that Mr. Zou wants to directly level Wanjianshan with his troops?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Qiu Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou, was nicknamed Qiu evil by the monks of Guangzhou. He changed his name from good to evil because he was a cruel man.


    As the birthplace of the human race, Guangzhou, with a dense population and numerous monks, is the largest gathering place of the great Xia River and lake. Since ancient times, the first arrow of the uprising army was fired in Guangzhou, whether in the former dynasty or earlier dynasties.


    Guangzhou is ancient and has a long history, but it is also rebellious. Therefore, this kind of place is not ruthless and unstable.


    Qiu Shan was the head of many officials appointed to Guangzhou during Princess Wu''s reign. Princess Wu Zhao Xiu had a strong talent comparable to her practice in dealing with internal affairs. She had a good grasp of where officials should be appointed. Therefore, after Zhao Yu ascended the throne, she basically continued the previous official distribution.


    Qiu Shan is tough and decisive enough, so he is suitable for Guangzhou. In the face of muronghe''s move to fight, his choice is very simple, that is to kill.


    When muronghe is dead, it will all be over. As Yuanbai said, Zou Shan, on his way to here, had eight orders in a row, and he was mobilizing troops and generals to gather at Wanjianshan.


    At wanwan city station, under the huge stone statue tower, after Yuan Bai''s inquiry fell, Qiu Shan, who was emaciated, turned around and replied:


    "Mr. Yuan''s eye is like a torch. I''m going to deal with this extremely difficult matter. The more difficult it is, the faster we have to deal with it. That''s the truth


    However, when Qiu Shan''s voice dropped, Yuan Bai, who was young and handsome, frowned slightly and fell into thinking. After a few moments, Yuanbai raised his hand and said in a soft voice:


    "Mr. Zou, I''m the Secretary for the transmission of Si Cheng. I shouldn''t have been involved in the internal affairs of the city, but it''s Murong and this matter is very important, and it involves the dispute between your majesty, the rivers and the temples I would like to make a few comments. "


    As soon as this was said, Zou Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou, had the same face and said: "I understand the meaning of Lord yuan, but the whole people of Guangzhou know that I am a rude man, and those disciples call me a rude man behind my back. Yes, I am a reckless man, but the mang man naturally has a way to deal with things.


    "As long as Murong and he die, everything will be over, and these people in the river and lake will have no way to jump."


    Zou Shan''s dark and emaciated face was full of seriousness in his eyes, and he was going to act according to this idea.


    "Mr. Zou, the problem now is to learn from the unknown."


    Yuan Bai stepped forward and came to Zou Shan. The eyes of the old and the young looked at each other. Then yuan Bai continued to speak softly and said:


    "in the summer, both ordinary people and officials and generals should act according to the law of the great Xia Dynasty. However, there is no provision in the law of the great Xia that a major repair officer is not allowed to write a battle note to his majesty, because that is the river and lake."


    "This is the difference between the king''s court and the emperor''s court."


    "I agree with Mr. Zou, but even if we can amend the law of the great Xia Dynasty, it will be too late. Within half a day, the whole world will be watching this matter, especially the monks and countless people in the lake."


    Yuan Bai''s dignified voice, his face is dignified, and his voice comes out faintly again:


    "I''m afraid it will have a negative effect if you learn from the unknown!"


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I and the whole Guangzhou garrison will give an account to the whole world and your majesty. Those who do not act in accordance with the law shall be executed. If the circumstances are serious, they shall be executed. If I go to wanjian mountain, I have never thought of coming back alive."


    Zou Shan paid homage to Yuan Bai, then turned around and stepped out. At the same time, the voice continued to ring in the wide area city station:


    "muronghe of Wanjianshan is as good as the sage in kendo, but my husband and 200000 Guangzhou garrison will consume them. No matter how strong a monk is, he is only one person. I will rush to the first place, the whole Guangzhou, and he is not allowed to be in the hands of this official There''s an accident


    At the end of the speech, Yuan Bai''s face suddenly turned one side. He raised his foot and stepped out, reached out his hand and directly opened his mouth:


    "Mr. Zou, hold on, this matter will be discussed again from a long time, and your Majesty''s mind must have made arrangements for it. Don''t be rash."


    Yuan Bai''s cry has not fallen, just placed in the center of the square under the vast stone tower, one after another blue and white transmission light column straight into the sky, dense and continuous into a piece, so that the whole city site, instant light, at the same time, a large number of transmission department officials saw this, have opened their mouths and issued a cry of surprise.


    The blue and white transmission light and the startling voice of the officials made Zou Shan and the thunder running army generals stay at the same place, then slowly turn around and look at the center of the square.


    Then, under the stone statue tower, the flower of transmission slowly dissipated, and within the whole square, there appeared three armies standing quietly.


    Black, red and silver armor is distinct.


    Silent, represents the ultimate strength!


    The whole Wancheng station, all the air in the huge square, seemed to be grasped by an invisible big hand, including all the people in the station, felt the breath coagulate, and the whole body pricked like needles.Then Jiang Tu, deputy commander of the Japanese Army armed with a halberd and covered with blood armour, slowly stepped forward, raised his hand and took out a black jade pendant of tiger talisman. He looked around for a week, and then he opened his mouth and roared:


    "here is the tiger amulet, the thunder running army of Guangzhou garrison obeys the order!"


    Jiang Tu''s roar rolled forward, and all the soldiers in front of him knelt on one knee at the same time, and opened their mouth and responded:


    "the end will be here!"


    "The White Emperor Palace upheld the emperor''s order, and the Guangzhou thunder rush army was called up from now on to cooperate with the four armies of holding Japan, Shenwei and Youji to block the whole wanjian mountain. No one is allowed to enter or leave within seven days!"


    Jiang Tu, with a cold face, fell down with a little hoarse voice. He pushed forward the half of the tiger amulet in his hand, and then the tiger amulet with black Xuanniao engraved on it floated forward. In the arms of Zou Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou, a black jade of the same size flew out.


    The two tiger amulets fit together in one place, and they are perfectly matched. The next breath, all the generals, including the governor general Zou Shan, raised their hands and thumped their chests at the same time, and roared:


    "ministers, please obey the emperor''s edict!"


    A moment later, at the gate of Wancheng station, people gathered to observe the stone statue tower erected. After a while, they kept shouting. Suddenly, there was a violent commotion in front of them, accompanied by the sound spreading around.


    "Come out, the gate of Wancheng site is opened, what is the reaction of the imperial court?"


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the door of the city of Dongzi began to shake.


    There is wind in the world!


    When all the people raised their hands to block it, the black, red and silver army had disappeared at the end of everyone''s sight, and then there was a continuous army of thunder running out of the gate.


    "That''s the upper Fourth Army. It''s the upper Fourth Army. The court is furious."


    Soon afterwards, it was known to all that the fourth army came to Wanjianshan.


    Great changes have taken place!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Before Zhao Yu ascended the throne, for ordinary people, letters from chariots and horses were extremely slow. It took a long time for a message to spread throughout the whole dynasty.


    Since then, it has spread to the vast city, and even to the surrounding area of the vast city, there will be no wind.


    The more powerful the news is, the faster it will spread. Compared with ordinary people, the monks have more channels to obtain news, because there are many sects for selling intelligence.


    In the east of Shenjing City, with the morning bell ringing, the sun shines on the earth. On the Qinglong Street, the people pour out one after another to start a new day''s life and work.


    At the corner of Qinglong Street, the fragrant Qiongjiang restaurant is as busy as ever, and there are still a large number of diners coming here for breakfast.


    There is a saying in the capital city that the busiest people in the whole summer are the cooks in the Qiongjiang Museum. They can''t rest for almost a moment from morning to dusk.


    At the gate of Qiongjiang hall, there was a long line of diners waiting for their meal. Beside the line, a beautiful figure in the clothes of Si Tian supervisor came out slowly from the door.


    Today, the sun is very bright on the top of my head. Just after using the soup noodles, the satisfied girl Chu Yanyan raised her hand to cover up some dazzling sunlight above her eyes. Then she breathed a little, and felt that the whole body was warm and comfortable.


    After the Spring Festival, the Shenjing city is no longer as cold as winter. The northwest people, who are extremely Hardy in summer, have less than half of their clothes. The enthusiastic and unrestrained girls in Northwest China gradually show their graceful posture before the world.


    In the past few months after the new year, the mood of Yanyan girl gradually recovered. Her whole face became more and more mellow, her skin became more and more white and transparent, she was playful and charming, and she also had more smiles on her face. Then she walked out of the bustling Qiongjiang hall and went slowly towards the East City branch of Tianjian in the capital city.


    ChuChu, a lively smile on the way, have a reply.


    The breeze, the warm sun, the wind and the bright sun make Chu Yanyan feel that everything around her is getting better. Then she hums a little tune which has been widely sung recently, and strides briskly into the East City branch of Si Tian Jian.


    But as soon as he stepped into the branch, the atmosphere around him turned to a sharp downward trend. Within the huge Dongcheng Branch, the air was almost frozen.


    At this time, there was still about one incense stick before the opening of the branch, so there were no other monks. But in front of the girl, one of the magistrates was very dignified and walked back and forth in a hurry.


    In the lobby of the branch, a young girl on duty with Chu Yanyan, who was on duty with Chu Yanyan at the door, dared to wave her hand and shout in a low voice:


    "Yanyan, come here!"


    Then Chu Yanyan trotted to the center of the branch hall, turned his head and asked in a low voice:


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter today? Why is the atmosphere in the branch so depressed?"


    "There''s something big about Wan Cheng. It''s a big deal."


    At Chu Yanyan''s side, the girl with the same lovely appearance frowned and began to respond in a low voice. Then she looked around for a week, lowered the volume, and continued to say:


    "earlier today, news came from Guangzhou city that the leader of wanjian Pavilion, muronghe, formally made a battle note to our majesty, and it was a sacred life and death note!"


    Even though the girl''s voice was very light, Chu Yanyan''s eyes suddenly widened, and his whole body shook violently. He felt that every cell in his whole body was trembling. At the same time, the figure deeply buried in his heart directly appeared in his mind, which was so clear and more unforgettable.


    As for Chu Yanyan, the sudden news was like a heavy hammer, which directly hit the deepest part of the sea of knowledge, causing her whole mind to be shut down. Seeing this, another girl beside her raised her hand and patted Chu Yanyan on the shoulder. She asked anxiously:


    "Yan Yan Yan, are you ok? I know this news is very shocking, but how are you confused Are you shaking? "


    "Murong he, he, how dare he?"


    Chu Yanyan regained consciousness and murmured. Then he raised his hand as if he had thought of something. He suddenly turned around and continued to say:


    "no, I''m going to find my father."


    "Ah, ah!"


    The young secretary named Xiao Yun quickly reached out his hand to hold the former and said in a hurry:


    "Yan Yan, where are you going, our branch will be open soon!"


    The girl''s urgent voice fell down, the door of the whole branch was opened directly, and the black monks poured in directly from the outside.


    These monks all have one thing in common, that is, they look urgent and hurry, go straight to the rest area specially provided for the monks, and then lower their voices and say to the people around them:


    "do you know, a big event happened in the wide area city this morning?"Later, the man spoke out loud about what happened in Wan Cheng this morning. All the monks were in uproar. What''s more, he asked directly: "how did you get this news?"


    "It''s just come out from the disciples of baixiaozong!"


    "After the Shenji pavilion was sealed, the Baixiao sect took its place and became the largest news sect. Therefore, the news should be true!"


    As soon as the words came out, a large number of friars took a breath again, and then there was a lot of discussion.


    "What do you mean by muronghe? He wants to fight with his majesty. It''s very treacherous. How old is your majesty


    In the division, an old monk, with a angry face and a slap on the table in front of him, opened his mouth angrily. At the same time, Chu''s speech not far away, nodded deeply, and then cocked up his ears and continued to listen.


    Then another monk next to him said:


    "don''t forget that although our majesty is still young, since he appeared in front of the world, which is not a matter of shocking the world and weeping ghosts and gods?


    "We practitioners always have the ability first. Dare you ask Murong he wants to break through the last saint''s natural moat with war. Is there anything more suitable for us than your Majesty in the vast land of China?"


    The friar asked two questions in succession, so that the friars around him were speechless. After a long time, which elder monk spoke quietly and continued:


    "Your Majesty is the Lord of the summer, and you should not pay attention to Murong and this madman''s behavior. We monks in the capital city of God have long lost the so-called saying of the river and lake, and only the gang of Guangzhou still cling to it Don''t let go of a title. "


    The elder monk''s voice dropped, and all the people around him nodded in agreement. But after a few minutes, a monk suddenly ran into the Dongcheng Branch office. Without hesitation, he directly opened his mouth and yelled:


    "ladies and gentlemen, it''s coming out of the White Emperor Palace that our majesty has received the battle note from muronghe. The battle after seven days is almost a foregone conclusion!"


    "Ah


    Chu Yan Yan uttered a exclamation, only felt the whole heart, all of a sudden tremble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The Shenjing city is very large, and it is the largest city in the vast land of Shenzhou. However, it is also very small. With the rapid transmission of various news, almost all the monks are aware of the latest development of the wide area city.


    His majesty Fuyao took the battle card from muronghe and sent four armies to blockade the whole wanjian mountain.


    Seven days later, a world shaking war is about to break out. This is the most violent confrontation between the sects and the imperial court since the beginning of the Xia Dynasty!


    Young invincible, the Fuyao emperor, who was in charge of the whole summer, and muronghe, the most powerful sword cultivation under the sage.


    This duel is muronghe''s battle of becoming a saint and the last counterattack in the vast land of Shenzhou.


    Zhao Yu didn''t let sitianjian control the news. Therefore, the whole Shenjing City, not only the office of sitianjian in Dongcheng District, but also the restaurants, the ruins of Taiping, and even the big cities in the whole summer, were thoroughly informed of the shocking news within one day. Even ordinary people had different opinions.


    For ordinary people, muronghe''s action is a proper and unjust act and should be punished by the whole clan. However, for Guangzhou and other forces in the world, their mood is particularly complicated. They can understand Murong he''s move, but they don''t understand it. This is a very contradictory state of mind.


    The sun above the sky gradually sank into the horizon in the noise, and the chill came on, and then thousands of lights came on one after another to illuminate the whole sky.


    In the eastern suburb of Shenjing City, the residence near Daogong, Chu Yanyan frowned and walked slowly towards his own yard, with heavy steps and a dignified face.


    Today, she was in the East City branch of Si Tianjian. She listened to many practitioners discussing for a whole day. In addition to the buzzing of her head, she also understood the background of the war more clearly.


    Muronghe is very strong, and his power of killing is almost comparable to that of a saint. Although his Majesty''s youth are invincible and even once slaughtered saints and gods, there are few people who really see it. Therefore, no one can predict the victory or defeat of this war, which is also the reason why the girl is worried.


    Chu Yan Yan''s face was bitter and her thoughts were flying. Unconsciously, her own courtyard with lights on was already in front of her eyes. Then the girl subconsciously turned her head and looked at the courtyard which was still not lighted. She sighed and turned to open the gate of her yard.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, a smell of food came directly to her nose. According to the past, Chu Yan Yan was bound to smile and jump into the kitchen, but at this time, she still frowned and walked slowly into the kitchen.


    "Yan Yan, you''re back. It''s hard work today?"


    Br >, but when she comes back from her work, she asks, "how can she frown when she comes back from work?"


    "Mother, it''s not me."


    Chu Yanyan looks far away. Then he turns his eyes to the man in purple who is sitting in the kitchen with a calm face and is reading a book. He goes to the latter''s side and continues to ask:


    "Dad, you are a gentleman in Daogong palace. You should know that the master of wanjian Pavilion, Murong and Li, are not powerful


    "Muronghe is certainly powerful. The old master of our Taoist temple once said that no one can reach muronghe in terms of killing and felling. Muronghe, including his old man, says that he is not fierce."


    The middle-aged purple robed man''s gentle voice just fell, and Chu Yanyan''s eyebrows on his eyes wrinkled deeper. Then he murmured and asked:


    "that, that!"


    Then the purple robed man, who was the head of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace, looked at the appearance of his daughter''s hesitation and stopped, and then he said:


    "Yan Yan, do you want to ask whether this Murong and his majesty are powerful


    Then Chu Yan nodded his head and his eyes were full of seriousness. Then the purple robed man continued to smile, patted the seat beside him and let the latter sit down. The gentle voice of vicissitudes continued to spread out:


    "daughter, this matter is not so simple. For muronghe''s behavior, Dad can understand it, but the content involved is too profound So Dad won''t mention it for the time being, just talk about what you want to know.


    "In the end, Murong and I have no hope of fighting back to the temple!"


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yanyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he blurted out: "according to your father''s opinion, muronghe has no chance of winning this time?"


    "Exactly


    Chu Zhengyang nodded, put the book in his hand on the table in front of him, opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "regardless of his age and accomplishments, his majesty is the Lord of the summer and owns the vast land of China. There are not only the overhaul workers among the Fourth Army, Tianhui army and yeyan department, but also the first artifact mountain and sea map of the vast land in Shenzhou What does muronghe have?


    "The only thing he has is the so-called Kendo inheritance and the sense of righteousness in the world."


    The voice of the middle-aged purple robe dropped faintly. The middle-aged beautiful woman beside the stove served all the food and served it to the table. Then she looked at the father and daughter who were communicating with each other below, and asked in doubt:"Husband, Yan Yan, what are you talking about, but where did something happen that didn''t work?"


    "It''s a big deal."


    Chu Zhengyang raised his head, looked at the still charming middle-aged beautiful woman, and then said:


    "are you sure you want to listen to the temple and the lake and lake, juan''er?"


    "That''s still not true. As soon as I listen to these so-called major events, my head will hurt. It''s up to you and your father and daughter to discuss it."


    After finishing the speech, the middle-aged beautiful woman gave everyone a bowl of soup, sitting on one side, sipping.


    Then Chu Zhengyang leaned over, looked at his daughter''s eyes gradually brightening, and continued to speak softly:


    "Yan Yan, for us, there is no such thing as the river and the lake. Even if a monk is strong enough, quantitative change will cause qualitative change. On the vast land of Shenzhou, no one can resist the edge of his majesty and the army, while those monks in Guangzhou are talking about the river and lake In my opinion, it''s just a nuisance! "


    At the same time, the military clan in the Qiuyue fortress of endless mountain, the Daxia school in Shenjing City, the sun and moon sect in the hexu mountain of Guizhou, the Linglong sect in canglan city and the famous sects in Daxia.


    Among all these sects, one of the practitioners in charge fell into silence and thought for a long time after hearing the news, and then all of them sighed at the same time and whispered softly:


    "muronghe''s sword is to cut a way out for the sects of the rivers and lakes, but the general trend of the world is just like this £¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    In the small world of floating island, the sun does not shine brightly on the earth. At the same time, on the main island, Tianhui troops are stationed outside the ground. The atmosphere is dignified and the killing intention is even more serious than before. Even in the sky of the small world, a strong blood cloud is formed.


    Blood cloud pressure top, evil spirit difficult to collect, mountain rain is about to come, wind all over the building!


    In addition to Liang Po, all the top-1 taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department gathered here. The vast momentum of ten taboos converged in one place. Without exerting force, the void of this small world with relatively weak laws could be smashed directly.


    After a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, especially the nourishment from the spring of the core world of the ancient relic continent, the insect Lord, as the core of the small world here, grows up at the same speed. Therefore, the floating island small world can accommodate these increasingly powerful ancient heroes and soul taboos without breaking up.


    On the lawn outside Tianhui army''s garrison, Ma Xiaohuang, a blue and yellow thunderbolt, jumps constantly in the void, thus releasing his own excess energy.


    Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, looks back from Xiao Huang, who jumps in the distance, and looks at the wooden house whose gate is still closed. The cold voice comes out:


    "I wanted to go to the Liuli city in the snow field in the far North, but I didn''t expect to be stirred up by Murong he of wanjian Pavilion, and the plan could not keep up with the change He, a martial man, dares to act like this. How damned


    "Your Majesty shut up and ordered me to wait here. Maybe there is another order. Please don''t be impatient."


    Jiang Yue''s murderous and wanton voice falls, and then comes the voice of Xu Qing, the eldest lady. Her voice is still calm and calm, just like a breeze blowing her face. It is not abrupt or violent, but it has the power to calm people''s hearts.


    Then Xu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and a faint voice continued to spread:


    "don''t underestimate the martial arts master. As the saying goes, when the emperor is angry, there are millions of floating corpses. However, when a man is angry, his blood splashes five steps. But it is precisely this summer''s strongest sword, which is hard to resist


    "Why don''t we just do it or not? We''ll take advantage of your Majesty''s seclusion."


    Standing on one side, Zhongli Zhan, the grandson of Ximan king, raised his hand and made an act of wiping his neck. Then Li Yi shook his head and said, "it''s not right. Your majesty promised this battle post. It must be meaningful, and we must all feel that layer of bottleneck. Maybe after seven days, everything will change greatly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for your majesty and us! ¡±


    "Your Majesty''s deeds have always been targeted. Therefore, we still focus on the northern snow plain. At this time, we are still trying to solve the problem of Li Changying''s spirit imprisonment which is being solved by Sima and Lin Xiao. We will wait for a moment."


    Once again, the calm and cold voice came from Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the palace of Wei state. Then they all nodded and agreed. Then they sat around and closed their eyes to adjust their breath.


    After a few months of calm in the summer, the waves rise again, and the situation is complex. For those taboos of Tianhui and yeyan, the war may break out in the next second, so we should be ready to cut off the enemy''s head every moment!


    Outside the Tianhui army station, although the atmosphere is grim, it is not dignified. Not far from the crowd, a girl in green is standing quietly, looking around curiously with her eyes.


    Although you Ruier has been following Sima Annan directly to this small world of floating island for some time, it is still deeply shocked to see such a miraculous miracle for the first time.


    We should know that although the vast land of Shenzhou is magnificent and fantastic, how ever did an island above the clouds appear before the people?


    Therefore, you rui''er knows that she is on the top of the cloud and the sky. Up to now, she still feels as if she is in a dream, which is extremely untrue.


    All of a sudden, a childish voice sounded from the girl''s side and passed into the latter''s ear:


    "sister, is this the first time you have come to this floating island


    With the childish voice falling down, you rui''er returns to her senses and looks down slightly. She sees a young girl, with her big eyes open, and asks curiously.


    The little girl''s skin color is darker than that of the ordinary people of Daxia, and there are four obvious vertical mark totems on her face. At the same time, she holds a strange pink pig in her arms. On this round little pig, there are even two small wings, and there is a very human color of wisdom in her eyes.


    You Ruier''s eyes flashed a trace of color, gently opened his mouth and asked:


    "little girl, are you a barbarian from the southwest?"


    "Yes, my name is manpingping. I come from Nanman jungle with my sister, but I am a big Xia people now."


    The little girl, manpingping, threw the pink pig in her arms to the side. Then she took out a Jade Butterfly representing the identity of the great Xia people from her arms. She seemed to shake it in front of you Ruier. Then she said:


    "I know all the brothers and sisters in this floating island, but you are a fresh face. It''s my first time to see you today."


    After Ma Pingping finished, she narrowed her eyes and gave out two lovely little tiger teeth. Then she heard you Ruier''s voice ringing in her ear"Pingping, you''re really good. The people who live in this floating island are extraordinary?"


    You Ruier looks at the cute little girl in front of her. She nods her head solemnly. Then she approaches you Ruier and says in a low voice:


    "sister, what you don''t know is that all the people here are ruthless people who can easily become huge brutes. I can often see a ferocious and terrifying dragon, But Pingping is not afraid. They are all very nice to me. But my favorite is your majesty who comes here occasionally. When your majesty comes, Pingping can have a very delicious hot pot. "


    After Ma Pingping finished, she still licked her lips, and her eyes revealed the difference. With a smile from her heart, you Ruier reached out and touched the head of the little girl in front of her. Just as she wanted to speak, suddenly, the wooden door not far away opened from inside to outside, revealing Sima Annan and Lin Xiao''s tired figure.


    After that, Sima an Nan looked around in front of her and said softly:


    "Li Changying''s spirit has been stripped off, and will wake up directly in a few days."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sima."


    The first lady Xu Qing stepped forward, saluted and opened her mouth. Then Sima Anna, dressed in white, nodded and continued to speak:


    "I have already known about Murong and Xiazhan tie. Li Changying can give it to Lin Xiaolin. I will go to Baidi palace to see his majesty."


    "But your majesty, he has already begun to shut down and his mind has been determined. I''m afraid it will be counterproductive for Mr. Sima to go here."


    Xu Qing, the eldest lady, stepped forward. Some worried voices were heard, but Sima Annan shook his head and went directly to the young girl youruier, holding the latter''s hands. His lips were slightly open. His clear voice surrounded the whole Tianhui army station:


    "I didn''t go to the White Emperor''s palace to stop his majesty. On the contrary, this war is related to the long-term vitality of the royal dynasty Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    The next day, the morning light, no wind and no rain.


    The sun gradually rises from the eastern part of the capital city. Then, within the White Emperor Palace, a simple and vigorous bell rings as usual. It spreads outwards and awakens the first male city in deep sleep.


    Zhao Yu closed for seven days, so today''s early Dynasty was suspended. But before dawn, the carriages in front of the two lanes of Zizhu LiuYe in the central part of Shenjing city were still moving together, turning into two long dragons and heading for the White Emperor Palace.


    Then all the officials of these cultural relics came to the huge square under the imperial palace. Under the leadership of a group of cabinet ministers and six ministers, Wu Yangyang knelt on his knees. After paying homage to the interior of the hall, a uniform cry came out:


    "I hope your majesty will pay more attention to the country of the great Xia Dynasty, millions of people and the extension of the country''s sovereignty It''s the exciting skill of martial arts men in the world


    After three shouts, the officials knelt down and did not get up any more. They demonstrated the collective will of the court officials with their practical actions to prevent the young emperor from putting himself in danger.


    As far as the officials in all the temples are concerned, they should perform their own duties. As the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, the young emperor should be the brain and will to sit in the clouds and decide the direction of the whole dynasty. All the means to kill the enemy should be handed over to the army, the sword of the country.


    Therefore, even if Murong and Yuguang prefecture were to go to war, the idea of all the officials in the court was the same as Qiu Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou. They directly sent heavy troops to kill them by means of thunder to set an example and establish the majesty of the court.


    The figure of the old eunuch, who had been in charge of the affairs of the early Dynasty since Princess Wu was in power, slowly appeared before the hundred officials who knelt down on the ground. Then she looked down and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty is closing up on the phoenix platform. All the officials should go back first, so as not to delay the political affairs."


    The voice of the old eunuch fell down. In front of the hundred officials, Xiao Su, a senior scholar in the cabinet, raised his head, and his gray beard kept shaking. Then the voice of vicissitudes came out:


    "Your Majesty''s safety is related to the inheritance of the great Xia National Games. Even if the political affairs are not dealt with on the seventh day, we will wait for your Majesty''s reply in person."


    After hearing the speech, the old eunuch sighed slightly, and then did not speak. The whole figure disappeared soundlessly.


    The Phoenix Terrace of Baidi palace is connected to the sky and the sky, and even the sun just rising from afar is only hanging on the hillside of Fenghuang terrace.


    Above the circular steps of the Phoenix Terrace, under the light of the morning light, there is a blue and yellow lightning, constantly moving and jumping.


    However, the speed of this lightning is not fast. It seems that it has been deliberately controlled and slowed down countless times, making it take a full time to reach the peak which can be reached by 100 interest.


    Then the blue and yellow thunder stopped at the edge of phoenix platform, revealing the huge body of Ma Xiaohuang.


    Compared with before, Xiao Huang''s appearance has completely changed. Her body size is more than twice as long as before. Her scales and armor are covered with golden light all over her body, and a huge blue rune is outlined on it. The most striking thing is the Dragon horn that grows completely on her head.


    This horn is as clear as ice crystal, and like a deer''s antler, it wants to bend and extend. It is very huge, even half the size of its body. If anyone from the coast is here, he will be surprised to find that Xiao Huang''s appearance at this time is very similar to the legendary deep-sea hyaluronan, which controls the ice and frost.


    After being carefully fed by the Royal Department of zoology, Xiaohuang, who originally belonged to the loser in Ma zhongdiao, thoroughly condensed and released the thread of dragon veins in his body.


    "Thank you, Xiao Huang!"


    A gentle voice sounded from the edge of the Phoenix Terrace, and then a white flawless palm stretched out and gently stroked the scales like yellow glaze.


    Xiao Huang''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of flattery flashed in her ice blue eyes. Then she lowered her head and gently rubbed Rouge standing beside her.


    "OK, Xiao Huang, don''t make trouble. Wait for this palace here."


    Rouge''s eyes narrowed and showed a bright smile. Then she patted Xiao Huang''s scales again. She turned her head and looked at Liang Po, who was kneeling on one knee in front of her. She continued to say:


    "Liang Po, can I see your Majesty in this palace?"


    After the Rouge''s gentle voice dropped, Liang Po''s polished head lifted up and opened his mouth and said:


    "Your Majesty has said something before closing down. No one is allowed to see you, but your mother is not in it. Please follow me!"


    After he finished speaking, Liang Po stood up and took rouge to the last step on the top of Fenghuang terrace. Before walking, Liang Po slowed down his pace, and the sound of magnetic mellow went out:


    "madam, the steps are quite steep. Be careful!"


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. I know that."


    After nodding gently with the rouge in White Palace clothes, she lifted her hand to hold her slightly protruding belly, and slowly lifted her feet to the steps step by step.


    Fenghuang terrace is above the white clouds. The temperature is much colder than that on the ground. Occasionally, the wind blows fiercely. The beam breaking in front of us and the extremely big body release a barrier like boundary to suppress the surrounding areas.Then Rouge followed Liang Po slowly and formally set foot on the highest Phoenix Terrace in the capital.


    As soon as I stepped on it, the Rouge''s eyes suddenly showed a look of horror, because at this time, the Phoenix Terrace was not only a platform of Phoenix Pavilion, but a silver country and a silver world!


    On the broad platform, surrounded by clouds, there are countless silver lights. Within the silver light, many ancient buildings stand on it, which are also mixed with rouge stone tower, life spring, as well as the core, peach blossom surrounded relics of crystal.


    Under these buildings, the earth is covered with silver light, and the green grass grows out, dotted with colorful flowers, which makes it so lively.


    At the end of the country where there are many ruins and infinite vitality, this figure in dark gold imperial robe is not tall, but it is the center of rouge eyes.


    It is this shadow that brings a silver ancient country to the Phoenix Terrace.


    Then the rouge gently can not step out, stepping on the silver country, from the bottom of the foot, the touch of stepping on the grass, really incomparable, and then Rouge smile, step by step toward the eyes of the people.


    Perhaps after a long time, or perhaps only after a short period of time, rouge came to the back, stretched out his hands, half squatted around the neck of the former.


    "Rouge, are you here to persuade me?"


    Zhao Yu''s calm voice sounded in his ear. Then Rouge laughed and shook his head. She hung the whole person around Zhao Yu''s neck and said softly:


    "Your Majesty, my concubine once said that no matter what decision you make, go to heaven and earth, turn left and right, and your concubines are all behind you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Some people say that the longer two people get along with each other, the more similar they will be.


    In fact, Zhao Yu, sitting on the ground, knew her idea at the moment when Rouge encircles her neck from behind. In this world, there are two women who support Zhao Yu most, one is the former empress dowager, the other is rouge, who is dependent on each other.


    On the phoenix stage, the silver light filled the sky completely blocked the cold wind from all directions. Then Zhao Yu raised his hand, gently stroked Rouge''s pretty face beside his head, and asked:


    "rouge, you are pregnant. This Phoenix Terrace is so high. Be careful with your work."


    After that, Zhao Yu picked up the rouge from the rear and carefully placed it beside him. Then the Rouge''s gentle response sounded in his ear:


    "Your Majesty, I''m not stupid. I sent someone to call Xiao Huang out of the small world of the floating island. Xiao Huang is very human and carries her to Fenghuang terrace, which is very stable."


    "If this doesn''t work for Xiaohuang, I''ll give him something to eat and drink."


    Zhao Yu chuckled softly. There was no sign of war on his handsome face. He was still extremely calm. However, in his dark eyes, there was a frightening weather potential inside. At the same time, the red sand lines on the road in the middle of the young emperor''s eyebrows were bright red.


    All this shows that Zhao Yu is getting ready, and the war after seven days is imperative!


    Rouge''s most comfortable place is that she respects everyone, no matter what the person''s identity, and rouge has always done more than said, because she knows that company is the best support.


    So on the Phoenix Terrace, rouge didn''t discuss with Zhao Yu any war with Murong and seven days later. Instead, she looked down at the bottom of the phoenix platform. The square, square, like a piece of tofu, showed a trace of color on her white face. She pointed her finger down and said with great interest:


    "Your Majesty, it''s no wonder that people in Shenjing city all say that this God Not everyone can stand on the Phoenix Terrace in the capital, because it''s too cold to stand on. Moreover, when I look at the Shenjing city below, the people as dense as ants really realize what it is to look at all the small mountains. "


    "This is Rouge''s first visit to Phoenix Terrace. My aunt used to like standing on it, but I don''t really like it here."


    Zhao Yu held out his right hand, held the rouge gently, and looked down at the same time. Then, a steady voice continued to spread out:


    "the Phoenix Terrace is too high and far away from all people, so it is too lonely. Although for the emperor, there are no two or three people who can speak at last, but I still want to let that day come later and later, but this time I insist on taking over The civil and military officials in the imperial court must be extremely puzzled after reading muronghe''s battle notes. If I''m not wrong, Wu is kneeling on the square outside the emperor''s temple. "


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, rouge raised her head, looked at the young emperor''s side face, and then answered:


    "Your Majesty is so sure. This morning, before dawn, all the officials had already come to the palace and knelt on the square below the Huangji Hall until the ministers and concubines came to see his Majesty on the phoenix platform, and they did not leave."


    After Rouge finished, her face sank for a few breaths, frowned and continued to say:


    "Xiao Su, a cabinet scholar, went to the residence of the former Prince Taifu Wen yesterday, but the old man did not come today."


    "Fortunately, Shigong didn''t come, otherwise I would have a headache."


    Zhao Yu''s dark eyes and Rouge''s pale green eyes are at the same place. Then he smiles gently, and his steady voice rings again on the phoenix platform:


    "our officials in the summer, regardless of their peacefulness, are actually stubborn. If I don''t give them an explanation, they won''t go. I''ll ask Liang Po to give a message later, and then I''ll be right The closing ceremony. "


    "Let me go."


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s words fell, rouge slightly straightened her body and spoke very seriously. Then she opened her lips again and continued to say:


    "as the mother of the state of Daxia, let me persuade the officials."


    As rouge''s serious voice fell, Zhao Yu looked at the girl''s serious face in front of her. She stretched out her hand and touched the latter''s cheek. She also said softly:


    "OK, I''ll trouble you with rouge."


    The sun continued to rise towards the center of the sky, and the temperature of the whole Shenjing city was rising gradually. However, all the people could clearly feel the difference of the whole Shenjing city.


    Prosperous, with a trace of anxiety, and the main government officials, for the first time, did not come to duty.


    Taiping ruins, Shenjing station, after entering the right track, the blue and white transmission light column will be constantly lit up from the station, every minute and every second there are a vast number of people from all over the summer, and then took out the identity Jade Butterfly, registered with the officials of the transmission department, and walked out of the huge circular arch.


    In the middle of the morning, two young men, a man and a woman, were walking out of the gate of Shenjing station. Sima Annan, in white, stood on the ruins of Taiping, staring at the busy shops and scenes in front of him. He could not help but open his hands and looked up to the sky in a very exaggerated way and uttered a sigh"I haven''t seen you for months. It''s like the capital city. I''ve finally come back from Sima!"


    "Do you mean that I have been in Bingzhou with me for a few months


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the voice of the green girl in her ear. Sima Annan shook her head quickly. Then he took you Ruier''s hand and continued to speak in a flattering way:


    "let''s go and have a hot pot in the crescent square of Taiping ruins. Although your mother''s cooking skills are not mentioned, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time!"


    On hearing the words "hot pot" and "meat", you rui''er subconsciously began to salivate, but after a second thought, he opened his mouth and asked, "Sima Annan, are you not going to come to the palace to meet your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty is in the White Emperor''s palace and can''t run, and there are five days to go before Murong and Xiazhan tie. Let''s have a hot pot to relieve my craving. It''s too late!"


    As the voice dropped, Sima Annan took you Ruier''s hand and plunged into the endless stream of people in the ruins of Taiping.


    At the same time, on the phoenix platform of the White Emperor Palace, Xiao Huang turned into blue and gold thunder again, flashing void.


    After half a column of incense, thunder stood steadily on the earth, and then the waiting maids rushed up and helped Xiao Huang''s Rouge into the carriage.


    Then the carriage moved forward slowly, and the woman in charge of driving and guarding in front of her gently asked, "madam, are you going back to the harem?"


    "No, go to the front palace, the imperial palace!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The sun rises gradually, and the brilliant sunshine shines on the whole holy capital, which not only brings light, but also brings warmth.


    The recovery of all things in spring needs warmth, but for the officials kneeling on the square below the emperor''s pole hall, it is not a particularly comfortable thing to be exposed to the sun for a long time, especially for the old ministers who are quite old and pale at this time, and their brows are covered with sweat.


    The commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard of the White Emperor''s palace came with water several times in a row, but each time he was rejected by these stubborn old ministers. He could only let the guards and the medical officers of the imperial hospital wait on the side to avoid accidents.


    Then, just as Xiao Su, a scholar of the Imperial City, and others were about to fall down, a bright and wide carriage came slowly from the inner palace under the sun. Then, the civil and military officers of the whole Dynasty saw the situation, and their eyes lit up one after another. Even the commander of the imperial city guard army also breathed a sigh of relief, and the soldiers in helmets and armor took the lead to meet them.


    A moment later, the broad carriage gradually approached, but the driver was not a bald man, but a burly middle-aged woman in silver armour. Then the carriage stopped in front of the officials. An accompanying maid of the palace came forward and gently lifted the curtain, revealing a slightly mellow face of rouge.


    After seeing the situation, all the ministers saluted directly, and then the uniform voice came out from the whole square:


    "I have met the empress and empress. The empress is thousand years old and thousand years old!"


    Under the sound of greeting, the rouge in the carriage was quiet and rose slowly. Then, with the help of the maids, she stepped on the ground and looked at the civil and military officials kneeling in front of them.


    Generally speaking, the harem is not allowed to participate in politics in the people''s Republic of China. Therefore, rouge, as the emperor''s empress, does not have many opportunities to appear in front of all the ministers. Except for some private dinners in Daqing and the royal family, it is hard for civil and military officials to meet one another. Therefore, people in the square are unfamiliar with rouge. However, Rouge''s plain but powerful eyes make everyone unconsciously Think of a person.


    At the beginning of the year, the Empress Dowager had just gone through the ages.


    The same indifference, the same appropriateness!


    Rouge''s body is still the same white palace dress that Zhao Yushi wore on the phoenix stage, but she wears a black cloak representing the mother of the state of Xia, which makes her skin more white. Under the sunlight, it seems to emit light. Then Rouge looks around the bottom, looks at the shaky Xiao Su, and says softly:


    "commander Lin, the sun is fierce. You ask the guards to help the maids to deliver a glass of water to all the adults."


    The voice of rouge was clear and steady. Xiao Su, who was kneeling in front of him, stood up and opened his lips. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard the faint voice of rouge in his ear:


    "although the palace has never been involved in political affairs and has little contact with other adults, should it be feasible for you to have a cup of tea?"


    BR, the voice of the minister who wanted to lower her lips was shaken again


    At the end of the speech, the old scholar took the tea cup from the maid of honor with both hands, and gently put it to his mouth for a sip. However, he only touched his lips and then handed it back again. Then his head drooped and his face respectfully said thanks to Rouge again.


    "What a stubborn old man


    The commander of the Imperial Guard silently read a sentence in his heart. Looking at Xiao Su''s trembling feet, he felt that his head was extremely painful. Fortunately, except for Xiao Su, the rest of the old ministers drank a lot of water in the cup. The water in these cups was added with the purification medicine which can replenish the original source, so their physical strength can be quickly replenished.


    After all the people had finished drinking, rouge slowly stepped forward to bring all the officials to kneel down in front of the room, which was just below the emperor''s temple. Then, a serious and steady voice continued to come from his mouth:


    "gentlemen, your purpose is very clear in this palace, and your majesty knows it very well. I went to the Phoenix terrace where your majesty closed down earlier ¡£¡±


    When Rouge''s words fell, the officials below raised their heads one after another, showing a little surprise. Then the old scholar''s Xiao Su opened his mouth, and the old voice came out:


    "dare you ask your majesty, does he change his mind?"


    "That''s a poor question for the old scholar."


    Rouge looked down at Xiao Su, whose hair was white. After a pause, she continued to say:


    "when I went to Phoenix Terrace in the morning, I didn''t mean to stop your majesty, but to express my support."


    As soon as this was said, all the ministers on the ground below could not help but make a commotion. Then Rouge gave a slight smile and looked at the officials with different colors, and the gentle voice sounded again:


    "my palace is lucky to have a marriage with your majesty for the next life. Therefore, naturally, they are bound together in this lifetime. Your majesty is going to fight a life and death war with muronghe Don''t worry, it must be fake. The heart of this palace is hanging all the time. Besides, there are unborn children in this palace. "


    After Rouge finished, she raised her hand and gently stroked her stomach, showing a trace of love on her face. Then her pale green eyes continued to gaze below, and then she said again:"But even if my palace is as worried as you are, I have to support your majesty. The harem is not allowed to participate in politics. Therefore, we don''t talk about the country and the country. However, there is only one reason why we support your majesty, because he is the husband of the palace and the master of the whole Daxia Dynasty.


    "Because of him, his majesty!"


    The officials thought that the emperor of rouge would make a lot of mistakes after using the rouge, but all of them would make a big mistake.


    Rouge only said one reason, that''s enough.


    Because Zhao Yu is his majesty and the Lord of the whole Xia Dynasty, he is so important that all officials have to kneel down again to remonstrate. On the contrary, it is precisely because Zhao Yu is his majesty and the only voice and will of the Daxia dynasty that he needs the support of all civil and military officials and the people.


    Therefore, it was Rouge that made all the civil and military officials directly fall into a long silence. After a long time, Xiao Su, an old scholar, opened his mouth and said:


    "everything your majesty has done up to now seems to be taking the edge of the sword, but it has a plan in mind and is far beyond my understanding. It must be the same this time."


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Su reached out and took over the tea poured by the maiden and drank it directly. He cried out in a melancholy voice:


    "Your Majesty knows it well. I''m waiting for the appearance. I''m not as good as Wen Yuyuan!"


    The voice falls, Xiao Su takes the lead to get up, to Rouge line after a salute, slowly toward the Huangji hall and away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Your Majesty, after the Maiden''s visit to the front palace, the officials will disperse."


    On the Phoenix Terrace of the White Emperor Palace, the sound of Liang Po''s magnetism rings out. Then Zhao Yu, who keeps his eyes closed, opens his eyes and nods gently to indicate that he knows. However, there is a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The reason why man is the soul of all things is that he is a social and emotional creature. Although the brave hero is heroic, who does not want to be supported?


    Especially the support of people you care about.


    Zhao Yu felt the warmth rising from his heart, and continued to close his eyes, and the whole body of silver rose suddenly, and swept outward, even beyond the huge platform range of Fenghuang platform, and continued to extend and expand toward the void. If you look into the sky from the White Emperor Palace, you will find a group of silver glittering in the sky, and it is getting bigger and bigger.


    Yinmangnei is an ancient relic country, belonging to Zhao Yu''s world.


    Two days ago, when the stone statue tower in the eastern suburb of Guangzhou Wancheng city officially landed at wanwan city station, Zhao Yu''s mind, which had not been sounded for a long time, directly sounded:


    "congratulations to the host for meeting the requirements of upgrading the ancient relic system, and the system has officially reached level 3!"


    "Three level ancient system, open stores, blue magic tools and auxiliary preparation for purchase, open the exchange restrictions of various ancient Taoist spirits, and open the exchange buildings and altars."


    Compared with the rest of the changes after the system upgrade, Zhao Yu is most concerned about the altar, and the altar opened for exchange this time is actually a stone statue tower similar to a shrinking one.


    Both of them have the same transmission function, but the altar uses a small spring of life recovery effect to replace the original attack and defense ability of the stone tower. Therefore, the emphasis of the two is different. But the more important thing is that although the exchange price of the altar is still high, it only needs to use the blue soul energy.


    On the contrary, the exchange energy of the defensive stone statue tower is the purple step of the grand master''s territory, which is equivalent to the Dao soul of an ancient relic hero, which is also the reason why the stone statue tower is so precious.


    Although the exchange quality of the altar and the stone statue tower is only one level different, for Zhao Yu, the host, it is very different. It is much easier to kill ten masters than to kill one master.


    The emergence of the altar represents a direct solution to the biggest problem that hinders the popularization of the whole summer transmission plan. At the same time, it also means that the officers and soldiers of the summer can lay the altar without any scruple to carry out a surprise attack.


    At the same time, the altar, which is placed down at the same time, can release the spring of life that can quickly recover the wounded. It provides a strong life guarantee for the soldiers and soldiers in battle. It can be predicted that it is undoubtedly another war god besides the stone statue tower.


    On the Phoenix Terrace, Zhao Yu opened his eyes and looked at the dense people living in the capital city. With a wave of his right hand, a palm sized, silver covered altar appeared directly in the void.


    This small altar still has the marks left by time. It is full of scars and simple. However, as soon as it comes to the void of the vast land of China, it seems that it has accepted the injection of new laws. In a moment, it becomes brand-new, and the silver light is soaring. From these silver awns, Zhao Yu can feel a gentle healing energy.


    "It seems that I and Daxia''s plans need to be mentioned in advance."


    At the same time, Sima Annan''s figure came from far to near under the guidance of a team of imperial guards. Then, the young man in white looked up at the cliff in front of him. He closed the folding fan in his hand, and raised his head to exclaim:


    "the Xuanniao came down from the sky and gave birth to Zhao. According to legend, this is the legend Along with the Phoenix, Xuanniao comes down on the top of the high cliff in front of him. This is also the place where Zhao, the master of the summer, prospers.


    "It''s my first time to visit Phoenix Terrace. It''s the same as the first cliff in the vast land of Shenzhou and the waist twisting wall of Bingzhou. It''s amazing!"


    Sima Annan''s voice dropped, and then a young sergeant in front of him chuckled and replied:


    "in fact, the Phoenix Terrace in the White Emperor''s palace is no more yielding than that of the twisting waist road. However, it is located in the Imperial Palace, and few people can see it."


    The young sergeant''s voice was full of heroic spirit. Then he stopped in front of the steps of the Phoenix Terrace, leaned over to draw his hand and continued to say:


    "Sima Gongzi, your majesty once ordered you to enter the palace, and your majesty will be on the top of the Phoenix Terrace, please!"


    After that, Sima Annan nodded, raised his hand to the sergeant, waved his white clothes lightly, and then stepped forward. At the next breath, his whole body disappeared in place, turned into an arrow from the string, and headed for the top of Phoenix Terrace in the sky.


    A moment later, Sima Annan''s face was dignified and he stepped forward cautiously, which was quite different from his usual work style, because he was walking in a great country of existence.


    For the strong, they know more about the awe of power!


    After that, Sima Annan came to the figure sitting on the edge of the phoenix platform, knelt on one knee and spoke softly"Sire, if I had not seen it with my own eyes, I could not have imagined that your kingdom has grown to such an extent that its laws are perfect and its energy is balanced, which is almost the same as that of a saint."


    "For practitioners, the higher the realm is, the less you will find that sometimes it is a natural moat that is difficult to cross. I have been at this level for more than half a year, so I need an opportunity to come and sit down!"


    Zhao Yu turned his head slightly and waved his hand gently. A futon appeared on the national grassland beside him. Then Sima Annan approached and sat down with his legs crossed. The voice of the young emperor sounded calm as water in his ear:


    "Sima Annan, you''ve been together for several months. It''s really brave of me to ask you to come to my nightmares!"


    After Zhao Yu''s exclamation, Sima Annan''s dignified face immediately relaxed, and then pretended to complain:


    "Your Majesty, you see that you are married, and now you have children, but I''m still single. Today I go home for the new year, and I''m buried by my mother. Therefore, in order to make my life a big deal, I have to pay attention to it."


    "If you are so garrulous, which girl will follow you at ease."


    Zhao Yu was still mercilessly buried. Then he looked up at Sima Annan, and the faint voice continued to spread out:


    "don''t go far recently. The waves are rising again. The holy capital city is still useful to you."


    Then Sima Annan nodded solemnly and looked at the huge and boundless city below. He gently raised his hand and patted it down like a bug. The voice then rang out:


    "when fighting outside, you must settle down first. After your majesty breaks Murong and this sword, all the clans and gangs in Daxia will be indifferent to the world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "Since then, there will be no rivers and lakes in summer?"


    Listening to Sima Annan''s resolute voice, Zhao Yu beside him did not change his face and murmured softly. Then he continued to ask:


    "Sima Annan, what is the lake and lake?"


    After the young emperor''s calm inquiry, Sima Annan fell into a deep depression. After waving a folding fan and swinging it gently, he opened his mouth and replied:


    "the temple is near, the river and the lake are far away. In our opinion, the place far away from the temple is the river and lake."


    "In your opinion, the lake of summer has long been gone."


    Zhao Yu''s black eyes, like ebony, were staring at the huge and boundless Shenjing xiongcheng below. Then the young emperor raised his hand and gently shook it down. The calm voice continued to spread out:


    "within the four seas, all the territory of China is the land of the summer, which is under the jurisdiction of temples and halls. Therefore, the rivers and lakes have disappeared since the founding of the emperor Taizu."


    "But some families, some monks'' hearts, still keep the lake and lake!"


    Sima Annan''s face was solemn, and the evil spirit in his eyes flashed away. Then he listened to Zhao Yu''s voice and then continued to ring:


    "therefore, monks are the rivers and lakes, gratitude and resentment are the rivers and lakes, and the uninhibited means of trying to surpass the law of the great Xia Dynasty and directly solve the gratitude and resentment are also the rivers and lakes."


    After the young emperor finished speaking, Sima Annan fell into a little silence. After a few minutes, Zhao Yuna''s faint voice sounded again in his ear:


    "generally speaking, the monks who hold the idea of the rules of the river and the lake are those who want to live in the clan. If I remember correctly, Sima Annan, the Shenji pavilion where you are located was once the leader in the lake and the mountain gate was set up in the big city In the endless mountains beyond summer, it''s really far away from the temple. Why are you so interested in me to wipe out the forces of the river and lake? "


    As soon as this question was asked, Sima Annan''s handsome face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and then murmured:


    "Your Majesty has wronged me. Shenji Pavilion divides the universe and the second Pavilion. What your majesty said is the work done by the Yuge soul family. We are human beings in essence. Naturally, we are devoted to Daxia. Since we are your Majesty''s counselor, we should be in our position and plan our affairs £¡¡±


    "I know that Shenji pavilion has a long history and experienced the changes of human history. You know more than ordinary people. That''s why I asked you to come."


    After hearing the speech, Sima Annan gradually showed a dignified look in his eyes. After sighing, he continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, the Shenjing pavilion has been inherited for more than ninety-nine thousand years and has a huge influence. Moreover, I have heard from the master that he has seen a bigger and incomparable Shenji Pavilion in the past river of time, Maybe it''s just a small branch, not to mention it for the time being, but the relationship between temples and rivers and lakes is black or white in a sense.


    "In troubled times, the country and the law are broken, and everyone is like a rootless duckweed. In this case, the rivers and lakes grow up crazily. Once there is gratitude and resentment, it is convenient to act according to the laws of the river and lake. Even the swordsman who does not leave a line in ten steps says that it is true that the so-called" river and lake "is a kind of happy gratitude and hatred, and it is natural and happy After that, it was accumulated by the blood of countless ordinary people. "


    Sima Annan''s light voice at this time, with incomparable seriousness, is like a wise prophet who has seen through the deepest dark side of the whole world and tells it in a soft voice without any personal feelings.


    Although Sima Annan is still young, he has seen more things than ordinary people in his whole life. Then Zhao Yu nodded and said: "the monks and ordinary people are like the two ends of a scale. They need to be balanced. Monks come from ordinary people, because they are powerful, but they are separated from ordinary people. I know that Powerful forces sometimes lose people''s minds. "


    "Brilliant."


    Sima Annan in the silver Kingdom adjusted his sleeves, arched his hand at Zhao Yuyi, and continued to say to Zhao Yu:


    "I have seen the change of dynasties in my Shenji Pavilion, so I know more about how terrible the consequences will be if the monks and ordinary people are separated. Therefore, I suggest that your majesty take a road that has never been taken in the past dynasties The way it was taken. "


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu raised his head, his eyes were silver, his lips were open, and he slowly uttered a sentence:


    "what do you mean? I not only want to sit on the supreme will of this temple, but also be the strongest person in the Lake and lake. In this way, the river and lake are no longer the rivers and lakes?"


    "Zheng" Yes


    Sima Annan then stood up and kowtowed heavily to Zhao Yu, who was sitting in the room. His voice continued to spread out: "when the Ying family was in the former dynasty, the emperor Ying was in charge of the world, but he set up a grand national master to lead the friars of the world. He also tried to unify the two. It has to be said that the former Ying family''s sovereignty has lasted for so many years, which is inseparable from this, but in the end they still remain It didn''t work.


    "After the Xia Dynasty conquered the world and established the Central Plains, his majesty Taizu was unparalleled in the world. He succeeded in opening up a new road with his own invincible posture, but unfortunately he disappeared for no reason. Therefore, some clans in Guangzhou and remote areas still have the so-called rivers and lakes in their hearts.""In my opinion, they are just flukes in their hearts."


    "But luck still exists, isn''t it, your majesty?"


    Sima Annan looked up, his eyes burning at Zhao Yu, who was in front of him. He continued to say in a loud voice:


    "I know that you want the Tianhui army and the Black Dragon Guard to participate in the secret place of the hidden dragon. Muronghe is the sharpest sword in the whole river and lake. The battle note is the last counterattack in the lake and the emperor''s choice, It represents the whole summer''s choice for those families.


    "If a large army is dispatched to level Wanjianshan, it means that Daxia''s attitude towards zongmen is to kill and suppress. This is the first choice.


    "And this second choice is your Majesty''s choice at this time. If you win, the lake and lake will lose its last vigor and luck. As long as the rulers of the Zhao clan are the strongest, the lake and lake will no longer be the lake and lake!"


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan kowtowed to Zhao Yu again, and continued to say:


    "I know that your majesty knows how powerful this is and has made a choice. Therefore, I come here to thank his majesty for his kindness."


    Under the kowtow of the young man in white, Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged, still cross legged, looking up at his body, but the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice swept out:


    "is it Wang Chen, who once said to one person that all the people in the world, whether they are practitioners or ordinary people, are my people, and naturally they can tolerate their existence.


    "People are the rivers and lakes, and gratitude and resentment are the rivers and lakes. Of course, I can tolerate them. But I hope that the rivers and lakes are under the law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The Phoenix Terrace of the White Emperor Palace is full of silver, which is sweeping and spreading out almost all the time. However, because the color of the silver light is similar to that of the floating clouds in the sky, it is not obvious from a distance. However, the imperial city guards patrolling in the White Emperor Palace know that this group of silver lights represents the will of the young summer Lord.


    In the silver Kingdom, Zhao Yu and Sima Annan still sit cross legged on the country''s lawn, chatting about temples and rivers and lakes.


    As Sima Annan said, when people were at different heights, they had different levels of problems. As Sima Annan said, in his position, the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, including Qiu Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou, were in the high position of the temples. Therefore, they directly suppressed and killed muronghe and those people who lived in the rivers and lakes who still had a lucky heart, so as to maintain the prestige of the temple.


    However, Zhao Yu was the emperor of the whole Xia Dynasty and the will and brain of the whole huge Dynasty. Therefore, every decision he made has been carefully considered.


    The majesty of the emperor made him seldom bother to explain to all officials. But fortunately, he had a counselor who knew his emperor and had the ability to see through the whole situation.


    On the Phoenix Terrace, the sun on top of his head has already rotated to the top, so it seems that there is more light and heat in this silver country. On the lawn, Sima Annan looked around for a week, looked at the expanding silver light, and said softly:


    "this morning, the people from Guangzhou Wancheng reported that the green lotus sword spirit on the top of wanjian mountain had expanded to seven A hundred miles, the whole area under the mountain is almost covered in the city, covering the sky and the sun, and the scene is grand.


    "Generally speaking, the radiation range of the field represents whether the cultivation is strong or not. The sword Qi stretches for seven hundred Li and is half holy and nine heavy days. At this time, Murong he has already reached the seventh level, and more importantly, the speed of its outward expansion does not show any sign of weakening."


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, Zhao Yu slightly turned his head and asked, "what is the limit of the radiation range of the birth and death of the palm edge?"


    "Under the road, nine is the extreme. Therefore, 999 Li is the limit of life and death. If it breaks through a thousand li, it can be called a kingdom."


    "Thousands of miles!"


    Zhao Yu repeated in a low voice. Then his eyes narrowed, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes, because he remembered that when the master was a saint, the vitality of heaven and earth around him was emptied. At that time, Zhao Yu''s meridians were damaged, and he was under the light of the saints. Therefore, he could not feel clearly. However, after checking the file, it clearly said that the master entered the saint, and Jinzhou vitality Although the specific number is unknown, it will certainly exceed a thousand miles.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Yu fell into silence, and then his eyes were full of complexity. According to Sima Annan at this time, when the master became a saint, he already had a country!


    The most difficult part of becoming a saint is that he is helpless on the Ninth Heaven. If he can''t cross it, he will fall short and die. If he has a country of his own, the result will be very different.


    Therefore, in other words, when the master became a saint at that time, he stepped across the Ninth Heaven, the moon and the moon, which represents the cage of infinite time. He stepped across it in an instant and easily stood on the bridge of heaven and earth that countless people had dreamed of. Then, he changed his life for Zhao yurebelian heaven by taking the position of Saint at hand.


    "Shigong!"


    Zhao Yu closed his eyes and clenched his fists. He sighed in his undulating heart.


    The old man could have become a legend and myth, but he gave up in order to train another qualified successor for Daxia. Maybe for the master named Li Jisheng, the real relief of the world is not to become an invincible myth, but an emperor who can lead the Dynasty and human family to the future!


    After Mr. Annan opened his mouth for a long time, did you open your mouth again


    "Mr. Annan asked," will you please turn your head


    After that, Zhao Yu stopped for a few moments and looked at the sky in front of him and the bright sunshine. Then he uttered a faint emperor''s voice:


    "I''ve heard people say that there are three people in the world who can be equal to the way: gods, saints and immortals!"


    As soon as Zhao Yuna''s steady voice came out, a thunder roar resounded from the whole soul of the Phoenix Terrace of the White Emperor Palace. Sima Annan, who was dressed in white, trembled subconsciously. Then, his face changed greatly and said in a low voice:


    "Your Majesty, this is me who is so small that I dare not openly talk about it in this magnificent world These exist, and although our Shenji pavilion was once in the Zhongli sect of the endless mountain, such taboos will definitely not be openly recorded and discussed. "


    Sima Annan''s expression on his face at this time was like a thief facing a captor. For his son of zege, who often steals time fragments under the road, the best choice is to hide among hundreds of millions of people and not attract the attention of heaven.


    At this time, Zhao Yu''s words directly attracted the gaze of heaven. It''s no wonder Sima Annan''s face changed a lot. However, Zhao Yu''s face did not change at all. He just raised his right hand and waved it forward. Originally, he was surrounded by the silver light in all directions. Suddenly, there was a myriad of milky color of national fortune, and then the road''s eyes moved on Gradually disappeared and everything returned to normal, the emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu rang out again"The gods, saints and immortals in my words just now are not the so-called land God fairyland, but a higher existence, belonging to the real great sage. I listen to that man''s words, these three so-called beings that can be equal to the Tao are not only a realm, but also a kind of appellation.


    "Sima Annan, you may understand what I mean?"


    After Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, Sima Annan immediately fell into deep thinking. Then he brightened his eyes and immediately said:


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that the three supreme appellations in the words just now are a kind of unique appellation, just like your majesty, you are in charge of the throne of Daxia?"


    As soon as the young man in White said this, Zhao Yu nodded, and then two young people, at the top of the capital city, fell into a long-term thinking.


    A vast and unimaginable, very near, but far away world seems to open a corner to these two people, and the two people, by virtue of this short sentence, can know the vastness of that world.


    Zhao Yu is the master of the great Xia Dynasty, so he sits alone as the supreme emperor of the vast land of China. By analogy, can the three supreme titles equal to the Tao be understood as:


    the God in the gods, the supreme holy king, and the king of the Immortal King?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    People all say that there are mountains beyond mountains, and there are people outside people.


    Zhao Yu and Sima Annan on the Phoenix Terrace of the White Emperor Palace are very clear about this point. They both know that there may be many unknown secrets besides the seemingly vast land of Shenzhou at this time. Not only at this time, but also in the ancient Shenzhou, the area is countless times larger than it is now.


    "In the ancient times, there were many nationalities, but the Terrans were weak. However, when the pioneers of the Terrans mastered the cultivation from other races, the era of the human race gradually came.


    "The most chaotic era belongs to the era of clan and river and lake. However, when the whole civilization develops to a certain extent, there will be commonness. Therefore, after going through a lot of hardships, the first dynasty of the human race came into being. Perhaps no one knows its name at this time, but it has opened the game between temples and rivers and lakes for countless years.


    "The historical trend of the whole human race is that the unity and division of the whole human race are inevitable. When the chaos comes, the rivers and lakes will have the upper hand, and all kinds of spiritual practices will become arrogant. There will be endless legends of friars who will be the best in the world. When the time is peaceful and prosperous, it will be the governance of temples and halls, which will be another scene."


    On the Phoenix Terrace, Sima Annan''s clear voice surrounded him. Then he gently shook the folding fan in his hand and laid his whole body back on the lawn of the country. Then he put his hands back on his pillow and continued to speak softly:


    "Your Majesty, before, I didn''t understand why Murong, who was a reclusive and uninvolved man, wanted to be a man of the world It''s the sharpest sword. You know, when we went back to Beijing from Jiangling City, we met Yunyan in the wide area city in the early autumn. He borrowed his Majesty''s sword. This is extremely obvious kindness. "


    "The sword that Murong shot from wanjian mountain at that time consumed a hundred years of accumulation of its wanjian Pavilion. I will never forget it. Therefore, I gave wanjian Pavilion and muronghe sufficient choices. Although I understand Murong and that letter, I am still surprised."


    Although Zhao Yu''s words were still calm, they were almost suffocating. Then Sima Annan stood up, turned his head, looked at the young emperor''s face, and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, after listening to your words about appellation, I suddenly felt something in my heart. Maybe I knew Murong he was like this The reason for doing so. "


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t sell it!"


    Zhao Yu glanced at Sima Annan, and then the latter said with a confident smile:


    "Your Majesty, I once said that talents are born in troubled times. When the situation is chaotic and the people are in danger, there will always be a kind of arrogance that is hard to be met in a peaceful and prosperous age. The first reason is that the current situation makes heroes, and the second is that it is also related to the heaven and earth."


    When Sima Annan said the last sentence, he lowered the volume, raised his hand gently, pointed up to the sky, and then continued to whisper:


    "we may as well assume that the heaven and earth can hold a limited number of sages who are in charge of the birth and death of the world. However, in times of chaos and chaos of laws, the position of saints will increase accordingly and finally remain The next strongest one is to end the chaos and open a new era of peace and prosperity. At the same time, the heaven and earth are fair. The purpose of heaven''s existence is to stabilize and continue. However, in the era of balance, the existence of saints is not a good thing.


    "Your Majesty, the summer at this time was peaceful and prosperous, which had never been seen in the history of the human race. Therefore, in other words, the heaven and earth do not want to have a saint of the clan. This is one of the reasons why it is so difficult to become a saint, and no real saint has been born since the opening of the great Xia Dynasty."


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yu''s face was not angry and self-confident. Then he began to reply:


    "therefore, this letter of war between Murong and me is related to the chance of becoming a saint


    "That''s right."


    Sima Annan nodded, his expression returned to solemnity, and his clear voice continued to speak softly:


    "muronghe must choose one side in the river and the temple. Since ancient times, the soldiers of the temple have used swords, spears and halberds as their sharp weapons, while the monks of the clan of the rivers and lakes, especially the monks of Guangzhou, generally use swords Fang and muronghe have no choice. If he wants to become a real swordsman, he must become the last and sharpest sword in the world. This is potential and luck! "


    Sima Annan''s words basically told muronghe''s situation. Then they fell into silence. After a long time, the faint emperor''s voice sounded from the silver country:


    "under this road, all people are bothering themselves!"


    As time goes on, under the sunshine of the holy capital, the silver country above the Phoenix Terrace becomes more and more attractive. Not only the White Emperor Palace, but also the people in the central part of the holy capital can clearly see the silver fog under the white clouds in the sky.


    The main island of the small world, the main island of the small world, outside the small wooden house in the residence of Tianhui army, the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan Department sit cross legged on the lawn outside the house, closing their eyes and accumulating their vigor. The endless atmosphere of taboo rises to the sky, so that all people in the small world can clearly feel the rebellious momentum of those who belong to super taboos.


    In fact, with the rapid development of Daxia, the overall strength of the small world of floating island has completely exceeded anyone''s imagination. It is no exaggeration to say that if Zhao Yu came directly to wanjian mountain in Guangzhou with this small world, the wanjian pavilion with tens of thousands of disciples could be completely wiped out in a very short time.This is a formed, all-round Tactical Strike Force with a lethal ability to strike!


    There is no alternation between the sun and the moon in the small world, so the feeling of time passing is not obvious. After a long time, the silence outside the tianhuijun station is broken by a steady sound of footsteps. Then people gently open their eyes and see Sima Annan, who had left before, appeared not far away with the girl in green, and slowly approached.


    Then Sima Annan stood in front of the crowd, gently took something out of his arms with his right hand and said:


    "gentlemen, I have brought a good thing from your majesty."


    When he finished speaking, he pushed his right hand forward, and a silver covered small altar floated out to the front, and then suspended in the air, directly attracting all people''s eyes.


    Abstruse, warm, as well as that vital space transmission breath clearly appears in the taboo''s induction.


    After that, the name of "stone pagoda" was more than that of stone pagoda


    If muronghe is the sharpest sword in the lake, the strength hidden in the whole small world is the strongest and strongest gun in this summer temple.


    At this time, this gun, after having the altar, is really powerful and invincible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    The stars change, the sun and the moon alternate, and four days pass by in a long time. There are only two days left today and tomorrow from Murong and the battle script at the top of wanjian mountain in Guangzhou. At the same time, the green lotus sword spirit is sweeping across the whole nine hundred Li from the top of wanjian mountain in Guangzhou city!


    As time goes on, although the temperature is still cold, but the pace of spring is getting closer and closer. Both the city and the suburbs are smeared with a layer of light green, showing vitality.


    Today and tomorrow are the first ten days of spring in the summer. According to previous years, the early spring scenery in the Taiji light should be full of people who have gone for a outing. But today, an air of anxiety and uneasiness looms over the sky of the 36 states in the whole summer.


    With the fermentation of time, not only the friars, but also the ordinary people in remote places, knew the coming peak battle. The ordinary people no doubt cherished the hard-earned prosperity and stability of the summer. Therefore, they would suddenly come out from behind to stir up trouble. I don''t know how many times they scolded them. They simply defined them as eternal sinners and rebellious people A thief is no different.


    In the eastern suburb of the capital city, in a courtyard near the Daogong temple, groups of Ryukyu birds on the branches chirped early in the morning. Under those birds, two rows of washed clothes were neatly hung on the poles and gently swayed left and right in the breeze.


    In the quiet and peaceful atmosphere, the door of the bedroom inside the small courtyard was opened gently, and then Chu Yanyan''s pretty face with two black eyes was revealed. The girl gently poked out her head, scanned back and forth, and looked at the empty yard. Then she carefully opened the door completely, and then crept out of the door.


    Under the sun, the girl was wearing a common robe for monks going out. She also carried a small cloth bag on her back. She was alert, controlled her steps and did not make any sound.


    But sometimes, people are not as good as the sky. After the clothes hanging in the yard and shaking slightly, a head suddenly pops out, and then a voice with doubts rings directly in the small yard:


    "in other words, if you don''t sleep in the early morning, where are you going


    This inquiry from the middle-aged beautiful woman directly shocked Chu Yanyan. The whole person jumped up and gave a Scream:


    "Niang, you scared me to death!"


    A moment later, in the courtyard, a vigorous and continuous denouncing meeting officially opened. Chu Yanyan held her head and sat on the chair in the courtyard. In front of her, as her mother''s middle-aged beauty, she kept saying:


    "Yanyan, can you let Niang save snacks? I think you are in the state of your whole person these days It''s not true. The God is mysterious and mysterious. You are often distracted. You are a piece of meat from your mother''s body. The careful thinking in your heart can hide it from me. But my mother still didn''t expect that you would run to the Guangzhou wide area city, which is far from the capital city of Guangzhou. "


    "Niang, just a few days ago, a stone statue tower was set up there to transmit the scroll, so that you can go back and forth with the holy capital almost instantly."


    After Chu''s weak response, the middle-aged woman''s face suddenly became dull and continued to say: "of course, my mother has heard about the installation of the stone statue tower, but I don''t have to think about it. It''s because of this transfer tower that you came down from the city. You are a girl''s family, Run there to join the fun. How can you rest assured? "


    Hearing his speech, Chu Yanyan raised his head and looked at the middle-aged woman with a angry face in front of him. Then he continued to gently open his mouth and explained: "I am not alone. I have made an appointment with other people."


    "That won''t work either."


    The middle-aged woman waved her hand without thinking about it. Then she looked down at her daughter, and her voice continued to spread out:


    "at this time, almost all the monks who can transmit to Wancheng from all over the summer are monks with accomplishments. They say that you don''t practice hard in your daily life, so that now you only have trivials of Kung Fu. My mother doesn''t worry about the wide area city you go to."


    "Mother


    "It''s good that you''re sneaking away here, or I can''t sneak away!"


    Just as the mother and daughter were debating fiercely, the main bedroom door in the courtyard was gently pushed open, and then Chu Zhengyang, the head of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace, walked out slowly. However, he was also wearing a big robe covering his whole body. Then both of them paid attention to the former.


    Chu Yanyan''s eyes suddenly lit up. He jumped forward directly, took Chu Zhengyang''s arm, and then said with a smile:


    "Dad, you''re going to wanwan City, right? Why didn''t you tell your daughter that, wow, it took her a lot of effort to get the scroll back and forth. "


    After the middle-aged girl''s eyes have been shaking, the middle-aged girl''s eyes have been shaking, and the girl''s eyes have not been moved.


    "Chu Zhengyang, didn''t you say that you would go out later? Your father and daughter always ganged up to bully me, a weak woman?"A roar came from the middle-aged woman''s mouth. It can be seen how angry she was when she was always quiet. Then Chu Zhengyang''s face was no longer elegant and calm, and he took his daughter forward for a while. The two men were very noisy towards the middle-aged woman.


    After a long time, the father and daughter convinced the middle-aged woman, and then walked side by side on the street. Later, Chu Yanyan seemed to think of something and asked, "Dad, why do you want to go to the Wancheng City, are you not the disciples of Daogong?"


    "Tomorrow''s war is the strongest fight under the saints. No practitioner can resist the temptation and not go to watch the battle. So is Dad."


    After the gentle and magnetic voice came out of Chu Zhengyang''s mouth, Chu Yanyan nodded, and then his father''s voice was heard in his ear:


    "and not only the Taoist temple, but almost all the leaders of the sect will gather in the Wancheng city in summer. Naturally, Daogong is also in it. This is the last struggle of the river and lake to the temple, and both sides need to witness it."


    "Dad, I don''t know if I should ask you a question. Is our Taoist temple a temple or a lake?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Chu Zhengyang made a slight pause. Then he turned around and looked at the girl''s puzzled face, with a smile, and continued to say:


    "Yan Yan, you should know that the year when our Daogong was founded was actually the same as that of the great Xia Dynasty. But Dad now tells you that the founder of Daogong was actually the emperor Taizu. Now you think Daogong is the Taoist palace Is it a temple or a lake? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    As is generally expected by the outside world, more and more people from Daxia came to Guangzhou Wancheng a few days ago. However, this ancient city with a very dense population is becoming more crowded and even overburdened.


    Today, the whole Guangzhou is bathed in the sun, but the city is covered with a layer of green gauze. Because of the boundless green lotus sword spirit above people''s heads, it blocks most of the sunlight, and releases the incomparable fierce momentum from a very long distance.


    In the mid afternoon, on the huge school square of Guangzhou Prefecture, the wide area city, Qiu Shan, who is thin and wearing the official uniform, stands with his hands down and looks up at the West. In his eyes, he reflects a mountain that stabs the sky like a sword, and on the top of the mountain, the huge green lotus that releases the sword spirit of more than 900 Li is reflected in his eyes.


    Qiu Shan, who is standing in the city Lord''s mansion, has not closed his eyes for several days and nights since his return from wanjian mountain. At this time, his already emaciated cheek is more depressed, and his skin is gray and blue after he is extremely weak. His gray hair is simply draped behind his back, and his whole body contains the dangerous smell of no admittance.


    Qiu Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou, has never been a benevolent person. However, he had no choice but to wait in the city Lord''s house for the muronghe incident, which filled Qiu Shan with dissatisfaction with his own incompetence.


    "Lord Tai Shou, you haven''t had a rest for several days. If you don''t go and have a rest, tomorrow will be the day when muronghe and his majesty will make a holy decision. I''m afraid that by then, your body will not be able to hold on."


    A slightly old voice rings from Qiu Shan''s back. Then Qiu Shan takes his eyes from the West and replies softly:


    "I''m not old yet. I''m sure I''ll be OK until tomorrow. But I''m sorry for your majesty and Daxia. I knew that. When I received the news that Murong and seclusion were attacking the holy land, I should have led troops directly to wanjian mountain, It''s too early for me to suffer. "


    In Qiu Shan''s voice, in addition to his resolute intention to kill, there was also deep fatigue and hoarseness. Looking at the figure behind him, he was about the same age as Qiu Shan. He was also emaciated and somewhat rickety. The two people on the campus met and helped each other since they were young. At this time, one was the governor of Guangzhou and the other was his staff, which almost supported the whole light In the official circles of the state, their status is extremely high in the whole Guangzhou.


    Qiu Shan''s voice fell, and then behind it, the voice of his staff rang out again:


    "Lord prefect, we are all worthy of the great summer. At the beginning, you and I came to Guangzhou with great ambition to solve the Taoist monk''s idea of the river and the lake. Unexpectedly, this so-called last battle in the river and lake, but we were staring at the emperor in the court, ah."


    The sigh behind Qiu Shan represents the mood of the two men at this time. But Qiu Shan is Qiu Shan after all. After a few minutes, he recovered as usual, and his voice continued to ring in the school yard:


    "now that the matter is over, we can only try our best to do our part. How is the situation in the city today, old man


    After a pause, the old staff behind him responded with a slightly dignified voice:


    "our wide area city has an ancient heritage, and it has a large population, which is comparable to Shenjing. Although the infrastructure has been improved a lot in recent years, at this time, with the influx of countless people every day, the accommodation, food and security are in a state of unbearable burden.


    "What''s more important is that the people not only pour into the city from the square gate, but also transmit them to the Wan Wan Station. The east suburb where the whole site is located is already blocked by water, waiting to enter the city. Most of these people are monks who have been practicing, and some of them are irascible!"


    When the old aide''s report fell, Qiu Shan turned to look at the former''s eyes and asked directly:


    "can all the previous decrees of my husband be arranged?"


    "My Lord, it has been arranged."


    The old aides saluted in front of him, and then continued to report:


    "the original people of the whole Wancheng city were informed in place, and the Ministry of housing of Guangzhou opened a warehouse a few days ago to transport a large amount of food, vegetables and meat into the market, while all the personnel of Guangzhou prefectures rushed to the eastern suburbs of the city to maintain order, and the personnel of the criminal department also patrolled the city There are too many people going to the city at one time, so they are still in a bit of a pinch. "


    "Are the criminal departments and garrisons in other big cities of Guangzhou mobilized?"


    "It has been transferred and is on the way to come one after another, but it is still not enough."


    As soon as he said this, Qiu Shan pressed his lips, and his cold face fell into thinking. After a moment, he slowly began to say:


    "after contacting the God capital city, he said that the wide area city needed the support of monks. At the same time, he wrote a memorial to tell the cabinet about the situation of Wan Wan Wan City."


    As soon as Qiu Shan''s voice fell, the old staff, who knew that the former should be strong in temperament, raised his head abruptly and asked in a worried voice:


    "my lord?"


    "Old man, I always want to be strong, but in front of the big right and wrong, it doesn''t make any sense to try to be strong. Wan Cheng can''t be disordered in my hands any more!"


    After he finished speaking, Qiu Shan gently waved the big sleeve of his official robe and strode directly to the outside of the city Lord''s house. At the same time, his voice sounded and came out"Prepare the horse and go to the Ministry of rites post station. As far as I know, the Lord Chengyuan, acting as the Secretary of transportation, has not left the city. I''ll go to him for help to see if I can limit the endless number of people who are constantly coming and relieve the pressure in the city!"


    In the eastern suburb of Wan Wan City, the suburb with few buildings, it was full of people. Meanwhile, the monk Sitian from Guangzhou was trying his best to maintain order.


    In the center of the eastern suburb, the wide area station just put into operation, because of Murong and this sudden letter of war, directly ushered in nearly saturated throughput. In the huge station square, every breath will light up countless blue and white transmission beams. After the light pillars dissipate, a descendant from all over the great summer slowly appears across countless distances.


    This huge amount of transmission is not only a kind of overload pressure on Wancheng, but also an unprecedented challenge for the newly established Da Xia transmission department. Therefore, Yuan Bai, as the transmission Secretary Cheng, even postponed the task of settling the stone statue tower at Tianmen pass in the north, and stayed in the Wancheng City specially.


    In the whole summer, except Zhao Yu, who was closed on the Phoenix Terrace, all the temples and monks were looking at this chaotic and crowded city. They were anxious and anxious, waiting for the arrival of the ultimate war.


    This war is destined to be recorded in the history of the human race and will be remembered by later generations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    When Qiu Shan, the prefect of Guangzhou, rode to the ritual post station in the city to find a way to relieve the pressure on the city, Cheng Yuan Bai, the transmission secretary, was standing at the top of the square in the east suburb.


    Yuan Bai''s steady eyes are fixed on the extremely busy scene below. The continuous and uninterrupted blue and white transmission light column constitutes a shocking ocean of light. This scene is not the first time for Yuanbai to see, because he once fought with the southwest Manlin, and the countless soldiers collectively transmitted, which was such a shocking scene.


    Behind Yuanbai stood a young female secretary of the transmission department, looking respectfully at the back of the former, hiding a trace of admiration in her eyes. Then, Yuanbai''s still calm voice sounded in her ear:


    "from today on, the wide area station has implemented current limiting measures. Today, the transmission is closed an hour earlier, but tomorrow, it is only open for half a day, so there are too many people Now, Wan Wan Cheng will not be able to hold on. The prefect of Guangzhou must be on his way to this place at this time. "


    "Yes, Mr. Si Cheng, I will arrange it now."


    After Yuan Bai''s death, the young female administrator gently responded, and then continued to talk in a quiet voice:


    "Lord Sicheng, what else can I do for you?"


    "The rest is still the old rules. Once a jade dish with the identity of a monk of zongmen appears, they will be taken to the crescent tower in the city for settlement. For those who have abnormal status, they will directly report to Si Tianjian and pay close attention to it. These days, Guangzhou transmission department has been working hard."


    "Where the duty lies, it''s my duty."


    The female secretary of the transportation department was upright, raised her voice, and gave a high drink. Then she turned and left, leaving only the elegant white of the official clothes. Her young and heroic eyes continued to gaze down.


    A moment later, among the countless transmission beams below, two transmission flowers that light up at the same time slowly dissipate, revealing Chu Yanyan and Chu Zhengyang''s father and daughter in monk''s robes.


    As soon as they recovered from the trance of space transmission, they heard a sweet voice with a little husky in their ears:


    "welcome to Guangzhou City, please show me your ID jade disc for registration."


    Chu Zhengyang, who was elegant and elegant, first glanced at the busy scene around him. Then, a tired female official in front of him showed a warm smile. She took out an identity jade plate from her arms and handed it to the other party. Then he said, "my father and daughter are from the capital city. This is the identity jade plate. Thank you."


    Chu Zhengyang''s light words spread out, and Chu Yanyan''s side rushed to take out the identity jade plate and hand it over together. Then the young female secretary took it with both hands and returned with a smile.


    In recent days, she has received numerous people who have been sent by her. They are mainly monks. They have all kinds of personalities, but on the whole, they are silent and expressionless, because practitioners always have a trace of pride, but few people like Chu Zhengyang are so kind.


    When the female secretary took over the identity jade plate to make a book, Chu''s father and daughter observed the surrounding area in unison, and a large number of people crowded in it. Then Chu Zhengyang sighed:


    "as soon as the wide area station was opened, its busy level was comparable to that of Shenjing station. It seems that Murong and this battle post have a great impact, and it''s really hard for you."


    "Not really


    Feeling the gentle kindness released from Chuzhou Yang, she was putting the jade plate of identity on the simple map of mountains and seas in front of her. Then she continued to speak, and her voice came out:


    "I am also a local of Wancheng City, but I have never seen so many people coming to Wancheng city since I have memory The ancient cities are crowded, and these days, our department of transport officials, everyone has been exhausted


    After she finished, she turned her head and gave a rather embarrassed smile to her father and daughter. Then she turned to look at the mountain and sea map registered in front of her again. Her eyes suddenly widened, her red lips opened slightly, and her eyes were startled.


    On the small scroll, a line of small characters appeared slowly:


    Chu Zhengyang, native place: Shenjing City, head of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace, Zhang Yuan was born and killed by the grand master. The rest of the information is extremely confidential.


    After a short period of fright, the young female administrator recovered as usual in a twinkling of an eye. Then she carefully returned the jade plate of her identity. After a ceremony, she said respectfully:


    "when the master of Chu comes, the city is full of splendor. The imperial court has arranged a room in the crescent tower in the city, and then someone will take you there. This way, please."


    Chu Zhengyang nodded and took Chu Yanyan forward. Then he took a silent glance at the highest place, which happened to be interwoven with Yuanbai''s gaze.


    In the wide area of the city, because of the influx of people from all over the country, all the restaurants, large and small, are full of people. Even some people who know how to do business have set aside a part of their own courtyard to rent out to earn some extra money. Compared with these ordinary people, these monks from afar will undoubtedly be richer and generous.


    However, there is a place in the city that is very different. There is no half noise in the huge restaurant. Instead, it is very quiet and quiet. There are even pleasant sounds of music and music interwoven, which is peaceful and comfortable.The crescent restaurant, which is located in the center of Wancheng City, is one of the landmark buildings in China. With its ten storey tower structure, crescent restaurant has become an outstanding presence around. However, in recent days, no matter who comes to stay in this restaurant, they will be rejected because it is the gathering place of the top monks in summer.


    At this time, in the lobby of Yueya restaurant, the fragrance of tea filled the air. Seven or eight people sat on the ground and talked about tea. Among them, Lu Yao, the leader of the sun moon sect holding a huge wine pot, was the most conspicuous.


    Lu Yaobai''s beard is floating, his old face is red, and the rest of the people are drinking tea, but he is full of alcohol. However, all the people present are familiar with the first drunkard in summer, so they have already seen the strange phenomenon and have begun to joke: "Lu Jiugui, how do you use the scroll to transfer the scroll to this wide area city, if you are not careful to transmit it When you get to Yulong pass on the endless mountain, you will have a lot of fun when you are detained by the army of western Xinjiang. "


    "That''s too much to worry about. When I''m drunk, I''m much more knowledgeable than some people when I''m awake. What''s the last sharpest sword in the world is just making me laugh. I''m going to laugh my old man to death!"


    Lu Yao, half drunk and half awake, tightly holds the wine pot in front of him and gently opens his half squinted eyes.


    Lu Yao opened his eyes, the whole world was bright.


    After that, Lu Yao turned his head and looked out of the door. After seeing the visitor clearly, his eyes lit up and continued to smile and say:


    "it turns out that the person who came to Daogong this time is Chu Zhengyang, you little boy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    In the central part of the city, there is the lobby of Yueya restaurant, the most well-known sect in the summer. If there are other practitioners in the hall, you will be surprised to find that every one in this hall is a famous master of life and death in the world!


    In the quiet lobby of Yueya restaurant, the number of large-scale repair of Shijing is close to double-digit, which is also rare since the beginning of the Xia Dynasty.


    Daogong, bingzong, Riyue Zong, Linglong sect and other great masters of the original ten sects are all in place, and even the new major organ sect has come to an old ancestor who is in charge of the birth and destruction of the territory.


    Chu Zhengyang had a good relationship with Lu Yao, the old leader of the sun and moon sect, so they sat next to each other and exchanged greetings.


    Before Lu Yao''s desk was wine, but in front of Chu Zhengyang was tea. Then Lu Yao, who was white and white, lifted the big wine pot that he regarded as a treasure. He carefully poured a cup into the glass in front of him. He glanced at Chu Zhengyang, who was handsome beside him, and said softly:


    "boy, Chu has not seen you for so many years. Your cultivation has become more and more unfathomable It is worthy of being the first person of the young generation in the great Xia Dynasty. As the saying goes, the blue is better than the blue. Before long, the old man Wen of your Taoist palace will soon abdicate and give up his talent. "


    There are admiration and admiration in old man Lu''s voice. For zongmen, inheritance has always been a matter of life and death, and the name of sun and moon Shuangjiao was also famous among the younger generation. However, it was unexpected that Qing Niantong was abducted to Zhenyu Mansion by Lin Xiao, which made the fiery old man feel sad and sigh.


    Lu Yao''s old voice made the great masters around him smile, and then they fell into meditation. Although they were not willing to believe it, since Zhao Yu ascended the throne, the whole summer clan has been virtually changed, just like the wolf galloping on the grassland. Suddenly, he found that there were countless stronger tigers and leopards around him The power has increased dramatically.


    In the lobby of Yueya restaurant, the intoxicating fragrance of tea, accompanied by the melodious music, diffuses around. Then Chu Zhengyang, dressed in purple robes, raised his tea cup in front of him and sipped it gently. Then he opened his mouth and responded:


    "Master Lu joked. As far as I know, the old master Wen can be as old as you. You are still old now When Yizhuang, just like a sun in its peak period, I sit on the edge and feel the heat, worthy of being called dariwuzong! "


    Chu Zhengyang flattered him with a smile, which made him smile. After drinking a glass of wine, his white flower beard trembled and he felt very happy. He opened his mouth and said:


    "I like you the most in erdaogong. You can speak and understand human feelings. Fortunately, this time is not the old woman in the temple of broken heaven Come on, or she''ll look cold as if the whole world owes him money. It''s too disappointing


    As soon as dari Wu Zong Lu Yao said this, Chu Zhengyang showed embarrassment and moved his lips. Finally, he had to pick up the tea cup and continue to pour it into his mouth. However, Chu Yanyan, sitting quietly beside him, lifted his eyes and looked up at old Lu, who was drinking. He said directly:


    "grandfather, do you mean granny Pei in the broken heaven courtyard? She is very nice, little girl And on the way, my father said that this time all the heads of the three courtyards of the Taoist palace would come, and my grandmother would be no exception. "


    Chu Yan Yan''s voice was not heavy, but Lu Yao sounded like a bolt from the blue. The whole person was subconsciously shaking, even the wine in his mouth was covered with his beard. The whole person sat up in a hurry and did not squint. At the same time, the original hot breath like the hot sun was suddenly extinguished, as if he had been poured a basin of cold water.


    Sure enough, the next breath, an extremely cold voice directly sounded:


    "brother in law, I don''t know if other people owe me, but you owe our sisters too much!"


    There are not too many emotional ups and downs in this old female voice, but it makes people have a sharp edge all over the body, as if there are countless invisible thunder and silver snakes dancing around, with extremely dangerous breath.


    Then Lu Yao, who had a hot temper, looked like a good child. He shrugged his head and watched the old woman with silver hair approaching from the door. His face was complicated and he didn''t say a word.


    People looked at the old urchin Lu Yao with a shriveled look on his face. Lu Yao was one of the few forthright people in his family. He had a clear love and hatred. At this age, he had a rare childlike heart. Perhaps because of this, the old man who spent most of his life drunk in hexu mountain could have the rare spirit of the great sun.


    As time went by, in the evening, in the lobby of crescent restaurant, a figure came into the hall again, carrying the strong breath of trembling in the void. He was a burly old man in the purple robe of Daogong. His muscles were extremely protruding. He was the master of the mountain shaking courtyard of Daogong!


    The old man was a very rare master of Lishu on the vast land of China. He knew Lu Yao very well when he was young. So as soon as he stepped in, he saw the silent old man Lu''s only son drinking a bottle of wine. He could not help speaking directly and uttering a sound like a bell"Luyao, you are so drunk that you can''t wake up when you are drunk. How can you expect you to fight for your Majesty in the rear?"


    As soon as this was said, all the great masters in the hall directly opened their eyes which had closed their eyes and adjusted their breath, and the momentum of the great masters soared outward.


    In the vast land of Shenzhou, all the well-known great masters gathered here, not because they were called by the imperial court, but spontaneously came from all directions. Even in the light of Daogong, there were three great masters who were in charge of the birth and death of fate. Their ideas were surprisingly consistent.


    Zhao Yu is the absolute master of the whole Daxia. In other words, Zhao Yu is the great Xia. Therefore, for the great dynasty of Daxia, no matter how strong Murong and the sword are, even if the sword spirit is more than a thousand miles and breaks into the holy land, these great masters will not let Zhao Yu lose anything.


    Although the temples and the rivers and lakes are not compatible with each other, these big summer gate made the same choice.


    The rich voice of the master of the mountain shaking Academy of Daogong is full of sound. The eyes of Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao suddenly become clear and hot, and their eyes shoot out, which almost pierce the whole void. Then, the old man with a voice that can not be denied directly reverberates in the whole restaurant:


    "stable peace is hard to come, no matter who, for whatever purpose, dare to If you have evil thoughts in your mind, even if you break your body into pieces, you will stop it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    The seventh day of the third month of the great lunar calendar is the seventh day and the last day from Murong and xiazhantie.


    Since the midnight of yesterday, the whole city of Guangzhou has suddenly seen strong winds and torrential rain. Up to the early morning, the sky has never been weakened. On the contrary, it has become more violent. It seems that the sky has tilted, and even the sight has been blocked.


    In the crescent restaurant, although Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao was holding the wine pot, he was not drunk at all on his old face. He raised his hand and stroked his white beard. He looked out of the window like a curtain of rain, and the endless green lotus sword still enveloping the sky. His lips opened and he uttered a sentence:


    "it''s good to kill people under the wind and rain!"


    Perhaps because of the illusion, the faint sound of the piano in crescent restaurant has gradually become murderous in the early morning. As the saying goes, the sound comes from the heart, and the mood of the people who listen to it has changed. Even the softest decadent sound will be like a clarion on the battlefield, which makes people angry.


    The time in Murong and the battle notes is seven days later. Therefore, in today''s wide area city under the heavy rain and green atmosphere, the unparalleled war may break out directly at any time, perhaps in the next breath!


    As a result, countless people in the whole city held their breath, tightened their hearts, and looked up at the wanjian mountain in the West and the green lotus on the top of the mountain.


    Everyone guessed when the young emperor would come to Wancheng and start this world shaking war. However, the people in Shenjing City knew that Zhao Yu, as the master of the whole Xia Dynasty, did not leave the White Emperor Palace, because the silver world above the Phoenix Terrace was still hanging in the sky.


    The young emperors on the Phoenix Terrace are still in the closed door, but both the major departments in the summer and the major organs of the imperial court have made corresponding responses to this impending war.


    Almost all the great masters of Zhangyuan shengmiejing gathered together. In the sky tower in the capital city, the power of the sea map of the first artifact mountain in the summer has been mobilized to the maximum. This sharp blade hanging on the top of all the people in the world has been suspended on the top of wanjian mountain, and can launch a devastating attack at any time.


    "Your Majesty once said that the life of a person lies in the vitality and the destiny of a country lies in the people''s heart. The practice of the whole summer, regardless of the influence, is surprisingly consistent."


    In the small world of fukong Island, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of Wei government in Tianhui military robe, put away an intelligence in her hand, and a calm and cold voice sounded on the lawn outside the residence. Then she frowned slightly, looked at the wooden house whose door was still closed, and continued to open her mouth to the crescent moon beside her and asked:


    "this wooden house has been stripped away by spirits Li Changying, haven''t you woken up yet


    "Master Sima and Lin Xiao work together to force the memory of the past into Li Changying''s mind with the method of three generations, trying to wake up the closed spirit. Therefore, it is full of uncertainty when he will wake up. However, Li Changying, who is the outstanding young generation of Daogong, will wake up in the near future."


    Yueyueer''s voice is still as impressive as ever. Then she raised her hand and gently pulled the thousands of green silk behind her head, slightly lowered the volume, and continued to ask:


    "your majesty and muronghe''s battle date is today. Miss Xu, what should we do about Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si


    As soon as the sound of this light question came out, all the taboos who were cross legged on the lawn opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the tall Windrunner Xu Qing.


    "The original intention of our Tianhui and yeyan is to replace the day with tianxinghui. Night becomes a nightmare of beheading the enemy. And, most importantly, your majesty is the day and night on our way forward."


    Xu Qing''s calm voice is full of seriousness. Then she slowly turns around and faces the ancient heroes who have stood up on the lawn. She steps forward and continues to give a loud drink:


    "we live for your majesty, and we can die for your majesty!


    "Tianhui army, yeyan secretary, listen!


    "Immediately, all the staff will go to Guangzhou wide area city to protect your Majesty''s safety during the war, and you will never refuse to be crushed to pieces!"


    When the command fell, the taboos all knelt down on one knee, their heads drooped, and they opened their mouths and let out a roar:


    "glory of the summer!"


    The Taoist spirits in the bodies of the taboos of tianhuijun and yeyan were given by the emperor Zhao. Therefore, they had a subtle connection with the young emperors. At the same time, they knew more clearly the natural moat which broke through a higher level in front of Zhao Yu than others.


    On the Phoenix Terrace, Zhao Yu, who was swaying in his imperial robe, has been sitting still for nearly five days. During this period of time, in addition to the silver country around him, which is getting bigger and thicker, there is an indescribable momentum on the whole phoenix stage.


    On the edge of the Phoenix Terrace, Sima Annan and rouge in a cloak stand shoulder to shoulder, while Liang Po, who is not far away from the guard, stands beside them.


    Sima Annan, with a solemn face, looked at the whole silver country in front of him and said softly:


    "madam, can you feel that your majesty has become different after the closure of the museum these days?""It''s not the same."


    Rouge''s pale green pupil eyes were always staring at the not big emperor''s shadow in front of me, and there flashed a color of worry that was hard to detect. At the same time, her two hands were tightly clenched together, and her voice sounded again:


    "this is the first time I have seen your majesty. It exudes such a strong and fierce fighting spirit!"


    As soon as the word "war spirit" comes out, Sima Annan''s pupil shrinks fiercely, not because the description of rouge is too unreasonable, but too accurate.


    The boundless momentum of Zhao Yu''s whole body made it difficult for ordinary people to get close to him. What''s more, he could clearly distinguish the details. Therefore, even Sima Annan could only roughly feel that there was a special momentum of violent ascent in the silver country. However, the rouge of emperor Xia, who had no silk cultivation around him, could speak out The real name of this momentum!


    After that, Sima Annan closed his eyes and sincerely opened his mouth to give a praise:


    "madam, I''m really ashamed!"


    "I just know your majesty too well."


    Rouge''s eyes remained unchanged, and then her red lips parted slightly, and a gentle voice continued to ring:


    "before, Sima Gongzi and this palace talked about the relationship between the temple and the lake and the reasons for his Majesty''s choice. These factors certainly exist, but we know that the main reason why your majesty really agreed to this battle card is because it flows from his body It''s the natural fighting blood of the Zhao family. "


    After that, rouge was silent for a few minutes, then she began to smile again. Then she continued to speak very seriously:


    "my man, he was born to fight, and he has been lonely for too long!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    In fact, Zhao Yu is not alone in this vast land of China, because there are two people who know him very well.


    Rouge and liangpo.


    An emperor''s state of mind, calm or impetuous, indifferent or tyrannical, will undoubtedly affect the process of a country, and once the emperor as the master sits alone in the sky, too far away from the people below, he will gradually lose his heart.


    This is one of the reasons why Zhao Yu doesn''t like to come to this Phoenix Terrace.


    Although it is intoxicating to look down upon all living beings from above, a qualified emperor needs to master the balance between the two.


    In summer, the vast area of Guangzhou is so vast that the rainstorm is like a note. However, the northwest Shenjing city has a clear sky. At the same time, the vision of heaven and earth caused by the two great powers is just the opposite.


    Early this morning, the blue lotus sword spirit, which had been stagnant for a period of time, extended outward again and swept in all directions at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, on the phoenix platform of the capital city, the silver country which has been hanging high in the sky, did not expand outward, but contracted mysteriously inward.


    The green lotus sword spirit expands outwards, which represents the last moment when Murong he is attacking the holy land of 999 Li, while Zhao Yu''s silver state is shrinking inward, which indicates that the young emperor is compressing and solidifying all his accomplishments. Between the wide and the shrinking, it represents two different ways to break the mirror.


    On the edge of Fenghuang terrace, a folding fan was swinging. Sima Annan, in white, looked at the ancient relic country which was almost completely materialized in front of him, and his eyes were slightly solidified. Then he said:


    "madam, you can see that the Kingdom around your majesty is constantly solidifying. At this time, it will be completely reduced to the scope of fenghuangtai, which means that your majesty has already reached the peak and also means this The life and death battle between Chang and muronghe can be triggered at any time, only by your Majesty''s will! "


    Sima Annan''s voice dropped, and the silver Kingdom, which had been shrinking inward, had completely stopped. At the same time, its area just as the former said, just covered the whole Phoenix Terrace, not more than an inch, not a little bit.


    Then Rouge took a deep look at the central part of the country. After sitting in front of Zhao Yu, she gently turned around and left. At the same time, a clear voice rang out: "since your majesty has been prepared, sir Sima will go with this palace to the Si Tian tower. This time, although we can''t follow your majesty, we have to do it in person Sitting in the Sitian tower and staring at the top of wanjian mountain, this palace should gather the power of the whole summer to ensure your Majesty''s safety, and it needs the assistance of Mr. Sima. "


    "Go through fire and water


    Sima Annan also solemnly saluted forward, followed closely behind rouge, and their figures gradually disappeared on the Phoenix Terrace.


    After Zhao''s eyes in the sky of the city of Phoenix, the sky of Zhao''s eyes suddenly rises, and the sky of Mo''s eyes flutters.


    At the same time, at the top of the sky tower tower in the center of the Shenjing City, there was a huge picture of mountains and seas with flashing light and shadow. All the people in the hall felt their hearts tremble, and they looked back and forth between the holy capital city and the wide area city, waiting for the outbreak of the next World War.


    But strangely, after a flash of silver, there was no follow-up change. Instead, it continued to fall into a calm silence. This made all the officials in the tower who thought that the young emperor would come directly to wanjian mountain looked at each other with doubts.


    On the Phoenix Terrace, Zhao Yu, who caused the fleeting vision of the mountain and sea map, opened his eyes and did not do any other actions. Instead, he fell into deep thinking. His handsome expression was still stable, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. After hesitating for a long time, he raised his right hand and waved it forward. The next breath, three objects appeared directly in the country and floated in the void ¡£


    Each of these three objects radiates a dense enchanting light, which is a staff, a gem and a magic ball.


    Among them, the staff is no more than one person high, and its whole body is dark blue. It is carved from the most precious crystal in the world. It is crystal clear and has a soul. The top of the staff presents the potential of tripartite confrontation, and the center is an amber gem with endless vitality.


    As soon as the staff came out, the whole silver kingdom was suddenly filled with light blue pure vitality. It was like falling into a sea of blue vitality. If words were used to describe it, it would be vast and mysterious. Therefore, this staff was directly named after the secret, which was obtained by Zhao Yu from the ancient temple in the small world of fukong island It is no exaggeration to say that as long as this mysterious staff is in hand, the vitality of the owner will never be exhausted.


    Beside the staff is a Dharma ball that emits dazzling golden light, and on it there is a dazzling rune that can''t be seen directly. The rune is like a gathering of Pisces and like open eyes. It contains unimaginable essence of life. Wearing it can break through the confinement of life itself, so it is called limit Dharma ball.


    The last thing suspended in front of Zhao Yu is an irregular blue gem outlined by the same rune. This gem is not big enough to be grasped by one hand. It seems to be inlaid on a ring. In Zhao Yu''s induction, it is like a gate, and behind the door is the magic sea from unknown space.Three kinds of light emitting objects are suspended in the void in silence. However, if anyone sees them, they will be taken away by their infinite mystery and power. Especially for the rare Dharma practitioners of Daxia, any of them is the supreme treasure of Dharma cultivation and has incredible power.


    But there was no change in Zhao Yu''s eyes when he looked at the three objects in front of him. Then the color of thinking in the eyes of the young emperor dissipated. He slowly raised his hand and waved forward again, and a scroll flew out gently.


    In the next breath, the three objects, which were already extraordinary, shine at the same time. Each of them takes the scroll as the medium and merges into one place. The infinite light rises like a volcano. The rolling thick light gives people a sense of extreme contradiction.


    Light and holiness coexist with darkness and chaos!


    Then, an evil atmosphere that has been sleeping for countless years awakens from the inside and outside of the ancient ruins country, and the space of the whole ancient ruins country is shaking violently.


    Until this time, Zhao Yu''s face changed slightly, and at the same time showed a little surprise. Then he raised his long white hand, directly reached into the dazzling light of the coexistence of holiness and chaos, and gently held a cold weapon.


    "It turns out that this is the most coveted sacred instrument of all Dharma practitioners since ancient times."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Time goes on and on, from morning to dusk, whether it is the capital city or Guangzhou City, or even the whole summer 36 states, are in a kind of impetuous agitation.


    Strong wind, heavy rain, night falls, the hearts of countless people in the city, together with the sound of the crackling rain, jittery beating.


    The green lotus of Kendo is becoming more and more obvious in the sky under the rain curtain. Although the young emperor who should be sent to the battle post has not arrived yet, the king is not joking. Therefore, everyone knows that the moment will come, and it is not far away.


    The vast majority of people''s inner fear and anxiety come from the unknown, and a long time of waiting will undoubtedly deepen this uneasiness. Therefore, this ancient city, which is completely covered by downpour, is quiet and terrible. In such an atmosphere, everyone is careful not to make too much noise and become cautious.


    The center of Wan Wan City, the top floor of crescent restaurant, the sound of the torrential rain is clearly introduced from the outside, resounding through everyone''s ears.


    The crescent tower has very high floors, far surpassing the surrounding buildings. On the top floor, it is a pavilion with a large area. Inside the pavilion, there are desk tables. In the top Pavilion, there is no shelter in all directions. The view is excellent, and you can clearly see the wanjian mountain under the green lotus of Kendo in the West.


    A drop of rain fell rapidly from nine days above. First, it passed through the rolling green lotus vitality under the clouds. Then, the whole drop of rain brought with it wisps of green gas containing Taoist rhyme, and continued to fall directly to the silent and terrible wide area city below, becoming the least noticeable drop among numerous heavy rains.


    After Mo Yue''s hundred breath, this drop of blue light rain directly hit the side bar of the pavilion on the top floor of the crescent tower without any fancy. It made a crisp crackling sound, and suddenly split into pieces. Part of it splashed towards the pavilion and landed on the white and tender face of a girl.


    Chu Yanyan''s eyes looked directly at the western wanjian mountain, which was like a sword. The rain splashing down from his face was like tears flowing from his eyes. Looking from the side, he even had a trace of pitiful beauty.


    The girl''s hand tightly clutched the robe on her body. Because she was nervous, her fingertips turned white, but she didn''t know it. Then she was patted on her shoulder, and a gentle voice sounded in her ear:


    "in words, you haven''t been dripping water all day, so drink a cup of tea first."


    The girl turned her head and saw her father''s gentle and elegant face. The latter''s hand was still holding a cup of steaming tea and gently handed it out. Then Chu Yanyan reached out to take it. She reluctantly showed a smile and gently opened her mouth and said:


    "Dad, daughter, I feel nervous."


    "This is the holy battle between your majesty and muronghe. Why are you a young girl nervous?"


    After the girl''s voice dropped, Chu Zhengyang didn''t speak. Instead, Lu Yao, who was not far away from the two men, made the first sound. However, when he said this, he was obviously lack of confidence. Then old man Lu swallowed his mouth and continued to say:


    "don''t say, your majesty fought with the Yunyan early autumn in the Wancheng city below with the empty state cultivation My husband and I went back to the state to drive here from the sky. That was the real tension. Fortunately, when I arrived here, your majesty had already succeeded in slaughtering the saint. That was a great sigh of relief.


    "At this time, compared with that time, the situation is undoubtedly too optimistic. Yan Yan Nu Wa, we have so many great masters here. They are not nervous. You don''t have to be nervous. Everything has us."


    As soon as Lu Yao said this, the great masters sitting in the pavilion on the roof of the crescent tower picked up the tea cups which had not been moved for a long time. Then they raised their hands and poured a mouthful of cold tea into their mouths. They nodded and laughed. But looking at the countless rolling green air in the sky, the dignified color in their eyes did not decrease.


    The monks who were in charge of the birth and death of a large number of divisions had already touched a certain law in the sky, so they were extremely sensitive to the changes under the surrounding heaven and earth. In the minds of these great masters, in addition to the endless Green Qi which was still slowly expanding, the green lotus of Jiandao over wanjian mountain was just like a Epiphyllum flower that was about to bloom immediately.


    Under the cover of the whole Green Qi, the sword Qi is as sharp as acupuncture!


    After that, Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao got up and slowly came to the pavilion. He reached out to catch a drop of rain falling from the sky. He stretched out his thumb and forefinger and rubbed it gently. The loud voice then came out:


    "997 Li, it''s two miles away from the real semi holy peak. Does your majesty still want to do it?"


    "Your Majesty''s will is very clear."


    Beside Lu Yao, Chu Zhengyang, wearing a purple robe, also held out his right hand, feeling the charm of Tao in the rain in the void, and continued to say:


    "the holy master, this is waiting for muronghe to reach the so-called peak of kendo. How confident and powerful it is. At the speed of muronghe''s improvement, it only takes half a quarter of an hour to reach the limit of 999 Li. ¡±


    after Chu Zhengyang finished his words, all the great masters in the pavilion stood up and began to mobilize and condense the momentum of his whole body. At the same time, Chu Zhengyang directly to the void ahead, waved and released three huge purple cranes, flying in the sky in the rain, and the surrounding area was clearly visible."It''s moving. The Grand Master in the crescent building has begun to move. Send the news quickly. Your majesty is coming. This war will break out immediately."


    The friars who paid close attention to the crescent restaurant immediately responded, and then the news began to spread rapidly to the whole city. At the same time, a large number of officials in the first floor of the main hall in the capital city of heaven held their breath and gazed at the blue gold pillar rising from the city of Guangzhou on the top of the tower. This light column, with the perfect gold at the top, was only a millionth The difference of percent.


    In the center of the main hall of Si Tian TA, in addition to the girl sitting in the wheelchair to invite the summer, there is also a chair. There is a pregnant girl in palace. Her face is quiet, but she has a sense of prestige.


    Looking up quietly behind the rouge on the top of the tower, there are two men, one old and one young, Sima Annan in white and Li Chunfeng, who has not been here for a long time. At the same time, there is a huge bronze coffin beside Li Chunfeng''s side.


    One man into an army, big summer!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the extremely slow rising blue and gold light column on the mountain and sea picture volume reached its peak in full view of the public.


    In this moment, all people''s breathing seems to be stagnant, and the flow of time around them is even completely static.


    Perhaps only after a breath, or after a very long time, at the other end of the mountain and sea map, which belongs to the God capital city, a dazzling silver light column burst out, making the integration of the sky tower instantly fell into a dazzling light.


    All the officials subconsciously shook, and then the silver light column flashed away from the capital. After two breaths, it directly appeared in the wide area of shanhaitu city.


    "Your Majesty, he''s gone


    In the pagoda, some officials made a exclamation. Rouge, located in the center of the hall, directly and subconsciously grasped the palace clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Guangzhou wide area city, night falls, the dark tide is turbulent, the rain is fierce, the whole ancient city is like heaven and earth upside down.


    In the void of the big city, in addition to the sound of rain, there is a faint noise like tearing space. Ordinary people in the city have already received the instructions from the prefect''s office and stay at home. This situation has happened once last year.


    Guangzhou Wancheng, the oldest city of the vast land people in China, seems to have a kind of magic, which makes the world shaking wars happen here recently. Before Zhao Yuyun''s early autumn, there is another holy battle about to break out. It can be predicted that in the pouring rain, there will be another amazing person of an era who will be killed here ¡£


    The heavy rain pouring down from the sky could not resist the war watching people who came here from all over the summer. Therefore, the open space, streets and even the roofs of high-rise buildings of the whole city were densely covered with monks in coir raincoats, looking up at the west without turning their eyes.


    The Fourth Army blockaded the surrounding area of wanjian mountain, so these friars had to watch the battle in the wide area of the city. Within their sight, there were several purple light spots floating above the sky, which was the spirit crane of Chu Zhengyang carrying the great masters. However, on the other side of the rainy sky where people could not see clearly, several black dragons were flying with wings. Above the black dragon, Tianhui army and the Department of nightmares banned them Bogey people big robes roll flying, countless raindrops down.


    In the wide area of the city, men and women, regardless of their accomplishments, have only one action at this time. That is to look up and watch, because the rolling green lotus sword spirit in the night is no longer expanding. At the same time, the huge green lotus petals on the top of wanjian mountain are blooming from the outside to the inside, one by one.


    In the fierce rain, in the shadow of the dark tide, the green air among the clouds, 999 Li, green lotus blooming!


    This green lotus contains the supreme law of kendo. Every time it blooms, the green spirit in the void of the whole city will be boiling. At the same time, the sound of sword sound from the sky is also clear.


    Then the shrill roar of swords became louder and louder. The green air over the city gradually became the outward extension of sword lotus petals. The two merged into one place, making the whole Guangzhou wanjian mountain have a real Kendo green lotus spanning 999 Li!


    In other words, this sword green lotus is the rudiment of the Kingdom directly connected by Murong and the sage. As soon as this country appeared, all the swords of the swordsmen in the city began to shake violently at the same time, and they almost wanted to fly out of the scabbard.


    The next breath, the whole green lotus of Kendo fully blooms, revealing a middle-aged man sitting in its inner disk. However, in the eyes of all high-level monks, he is a sword.


    At this time, muronghe is a unique sword bred by Qinglian in kendo. Maybe it can be called the king of swords!


    The king of ten thousand swords was born, and all the swords in the wide area of the city were automatically scabbard nine inches. At the same time, the people who witnessed the abnormal phenomena were deeply shocked.


    The wide area city is no longer dark, because the blue lotus country is emitting endless blue and gold light, shining on the whole sky. Then, on the Linghe crane, the dariwu Zong, who was drenched by the heavy rain, glared at the green lotus in front of him, and then made a roar, and the sound was directly transmitted from the sky to the outside:


    "at the right time of Xu Shi, Qinglian kingdom Muronghe has become the strongest peak under the saints. Apart from becoming a saint, he can no longer get any promotion. That means, your majesty, he is coming! "


    As soon as Lu Yao''s roaring voice fell, a dazzling silver light suddenly appeared at the transmission station in the eastern suburb of Wan Wan City. It was like a round of sun that had gathered countless times of the sun and burst out. But after the burst of the sun, what was sent out was not fire light, but pure silver light.


    Silver is thick, vast, and with the infinite momentum of worship, accompanied by rolling out of the imperial power, potential pressure on the whole city!


    At the same time, as soon as the silver sun appeared, the city changed from restlessness to quietness. The endless imperial power on Zhao Yu''s body had the power to calm people''s hearts. Then, under the rainstorm, all the people knelt down directly at the same time, kowtow forward, and then the uniform voice went straight to the whole sky:


    "welcome your majesty to Wancheng, long live your majesty! ¡±


    as the sound of greeting that shook the sky was constantly circling in the void, a young and stable emperor''s voice was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears:


    "flat body!"


    After emperor Yinbi, all the people looked up directly. In their eyes, the fierce rain fell down on the sky and hit the ground. In combination with the night sky, green lotus and silver light, a dazzling rain curtain was formed.


    Above the rain curtain, the green lotus was in full bloom, but there was a round of silver sun which was hard to see directly. From east to west, it swept across the whole rain curtain in a rage, dragging a long silver tail like a meteor, which broke the sword spirit of Qinglian and evaporated countless raindrops. With the momentum of thunderbolt, under the gaze of countless people, it fell straight to Qinglian without any fancy.


    "Pay attention to resistance. Those who are low in cultivation should concentrate and close their eyes."


    On the sky, dariwuzong Luyao once again roared through the whole city. However, the speed of the silver sun transformed by Zhao Yu was too fast for the people in the city to make any response, so yinri directly blew into the green lotus without any fancy.Light, loud noise, the scene of extinction!


    Yinri is the ancient ruins of Zhao Yu''s country, and the blooming green lotus is also a prototype of kendo.


    Therefore, the collision between the two is not a simple collision between the pure silver sun and the 999 Li green lotus, but the conflict between one country and another, and it is the confrontation of the most original level rules.


    The next moment, the whole world seems to fall into absolute silence, silent and colorless. The monks in the city are directly deprived of their five senses. There is only the silence after the extreme harsh ear. At the same time, the eyes are filled with silver and cyan gold, and they can''t see any other picture clearly.


    In such a vast aftershock, people with low accomplishments may even be shocked to faint in an instant. Later, the perception of some high-level practitioners gradually recovers, and they continue to gaze at the sky, and their mind is shaking violently.


    Because the whole sky is directly divided into two parts by two forces against the sky, forming two distinct worlds.


    The upper part of the country is a silver ancient relic country, in which numerous ancient stone statues are built and the empire is vast, while the lower part is the country of green lotus sword spirit, with hundreds of millions of sword spirit.


    Country vs. state.


    Wan Wan City, the battle of the decisive battle, officially opened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Since ancient times, the basic reason why the monks and ordinary people of the vast land people in Shenzhou often split up is that the monk class is too powerful, and even according to the division of heaven''s way for all living beings, the higher the cultivation, the different the level of life.


    It has long been known to all the people on the vast land of China that people who are engaged in major repair can move mountains and fill the sea. However, it may be hard to see the scene of real separation of the void and the sky breaking up over the wide area of the city.


    With the passage of time, more and more people in the city gradually regained their senses from the state. The five senses came back to their bodies again, just as if they were beaten by a stick in the back of their head.


    After that, the monks, who were all good at practice, shook their heads, mobilized their energy, and turned their attention to the bright and generous night sky again. Until then, the drifting heavy rain falling from the sky did not fall into the wide area city again, because the strong shock wave generated by the first confrontation between Zhao Yu and Murong separated the wandering heavy rain by 50 Rest!


    In the west of wanjian mountain, where the tall pines enter the clouds and look like the pillars of heaven and earth, there are two prototypes of countries that have been locked up in one place. Compared with the nine hundred and ninety-nine Li green lotus country, Zhao Yu''s silver ancient ruins country is undoubtedly much smaller, but it is more condensed, more dazzling and more eye-catching!


    From a distance, the two countries up and down look like a pure silver day, just landing on a huge boundless green lotus, with a lifetime of unforgettable vastness and splendor. But behind the gorgeous splendor, there is the roar of fierce sword spirit, which is an infinite opportunity to kill the void.


    This is the life and death battle between Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, and Murong he, the great master of the birth and death realm, the first leader of the great land of Shenzhou.


    Although Zhao Yu and muronghe didn''t fight with each other directly at this time, the confrontation between them had already begun and just swept across the whole city. It was the best portrayal of the country that almost stunned the monks watching the war.


    But in the center of the light, the chaos, and the tremor of the void, the face-to-face encounter is the real infinite danger.


    Over the sky, in the ancient silver ruins country, Zhao Yu''s face is as usual, his lips are tight, and his eyes are black as jade. With the violent release of all his body momentum, Zhao Yu''s face is more bright than ever before, and it seems to be burning directly.


    At this time, on the vast land of Shenzhou, if any friar still has hidden strength when he is facing half foot on the bridge between heaven and earth, it is absolutely stupid to seek death. For pure sword cultivation, every time he draws his sword, he will go all out and forget life and death.


    Zhao Yu is not stupid, and the fighting talent flowing in the blood of the Zhao family also tops the whole Daxia people. Therefore, since the sky fell down, the young emperor, for the first time, released all his momentum, vitality and spirit power compressed in his body for the first time since the sky fell.


    No one knows, including Zhao Yu himself, how strong and furious the young emperors who have been compressed and accumulated will be when they are completely released. But at this time, the ancient blood of the Zhao family, which has been lonely and cooled for too long in Zhao Yu''s body, completely wakes up at this moment and is furious.


    At the same time, every pore of Zhao yuhun''s upper and lower pores are directly opened outwards, and in his dark eyes, which seems to be always stable and smooth, there is extremely rare intense and eager to the extreme.


    The heat of fighting a close match.


    The infinite desire to cut off the enemy''s head.


    As rouge said, Zhao Yusheng fought for the war!


    Muronghe sat quietly cross legged on the nine hundred ninety-nine Li green lotus. He was still wearing that shabby coir raincoat, just like the ordinary appearance of fishing for swords in the burial sword Lake.


    Then Murong he raised his head, opened his ordinary eyes, and gazed at the dark golden emperor''s shadow. The figure''s face was as beautiful as it was when he first saw it, just like a banished immortal. But at this time, the master of the great Xia Dynasty was not big and his body was not big enough. The vast momentum and dignity released by his body were no longer comparable.


    In muronghe''s induction, Zhao Yu, who was bombarded at this time, was carrying a complete and complete country with perfect rules. Therefore, after the horror in the eyes of the former passed away, his face was dignified and his hands were lifted upward. Countless petals of the blue lotus kingdom that covered the whole city were folded up directly, as if countless swords had been summoned Connect it up.


    Then Murong and the index finger and ring finger of the right hand close together to form a finger sword, and slowly stab out one finger to the front.


    At the foot of wanjian mountain, all the people in the city heard a roar of swords from the depths of their souls. Among the green lotus of Kendo on the sky, countless swords were formed. In an instant, they spread from head to end in a mysterious way, forming a huge grinding table across the sky.


    Wanjianzong sect''s big array, heaven and earth grinding plate!


    Muronghe stabbed out the first sword in the battle of holy determination, and he himself is the king of ten thousand swords bred by the inheritance of Kendo for countless years. Therefore, this heaven and earth millstone, which was originally developed by Qi Li of tens of thousands of disciples, was directly pointed out.


    When the sword comes out, the vision in the sky changes greatly. The green lotus of Kendo turns into a grinding table of heaven and earth covering the whole void, cutting the silver country which is still sinking in the center with the edge of destruction."Muronghe is far more powerful than we imagined


    On the wanjian mountain, above the sky which is constantly disappearing and fragmented, three purple cranes carrying great masters flutter their wings and retreat to the high place to avoid the aftershocks of the fury. On one of the cranes, the old woman with silver hair, who is the master of Daogong Tianyuan, looks forward to the world millstone like a star river, and continues to open her mouth and say:


    and "We all know that Murong and this sword lotus Kingdom took shape in no more than seven days, but it has fully mastered every inch of the country''s prototype, and even has derived another change. We are really ashamed of its talent against heaven."


    "As you say, your majesty, who has almost completely mastered a silver country, is not it inhuman?"


    Next to the old woman with silver hair, the head of the mountain shaking Academy of Daogong Temple answered directly. Then all the great masters turned their eyes to the vast emperor''s shadow, which was getting closer and closer to the millstone of heaven and earth. His eyes were full of awe, but without any worry.


    After two breaths, Zhao Yu did not stop at all, but directly burst into the big array of heaven and earth grinding plates. The void suddenly trembled, and the wide area city was shocked.


    Then Chu Zhengyang, standing on the same purple crane, fluttered with purple robes and dazzled eyes, and said faintly:


    "at the beginning of the grand ceremony of his Majesty in the holy capital city, we already knew that the great emperor who slaughtered saints and killed gods could not be considered in terms of his age.


    "Because his majesty, as a mortal, does the work of gods."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    On the night of March 7 in the great summer calendar, the world war broke out under the rainstorm in the wide area of the city.


    As a matter of fact, it is hard to see the most detailed fighting between Zhao Yu and muronghe, who is far away from the top of wanjian mountain. They can''t catch any moves because they can''t catch any of them. The only thing they can feel is the aftereffect of the rolling momentum from the top to the bottom, as well as the trembling of every cell in his body Hanwei pressure.


    But even so, all the monks in the city were satisfied. They were lucky to see the gods fighting. So when the silver Kingdom hit the millstone of heaven and earth, and the whole city was stunned, they all gave a uniform cry of surprise.


    Although we can''t clearly see what the center of the sword array is like, we all know that the most fierce fighting started at the beginning of meeting.


    The heaven and earth grinding plate array is the ancient sword array inherited by the clan of wanjian Pavilion. It integrates killing, cutting and defense. Once it is displayed, countless sword Qi crisscrossed, and every inch of space enveloped in it can be ground into powder. Therefore, at this time, the silver country around Zhao Yu has hundreds of millions of sword Qi.


    as like as two peas before the big bang, the great master Shi Shan Wen Po attacked the sword Lake at the top of the sword.


    But the only difference is that, compared with the sword Qi grinding plate produced by tens of thousands of disciples, the array made by Murong and one finger is more sharp and powerful, because each sword Qi in it has its own Kendo law that almost reaches the level of saints.


    Murong and banbu have already stepped into the realm of saints, so they have their own original laws to follow in their actions and actions. However, all those in the major teacher realms know that there is only another source law that can fight against or even defeat the original law. This is also the reason why super taboos are so strong, because they are born with pure and incomparable original laws Then.


    Zhao Yu was in charge of the whole Daxia Dynasty, and even Guan Zhiling slaughtered the saints and killed gods. He also set up Tianhui army and yeyan department, which were all taboos. Against the aura of miracles, all the people would unconsciously forget one thing.


    The young Fuyao Emperor himself is also a taboo who has a super spiritual taste.


    Zhao Yu is not only a taboo, but also the strongest, most rebellious and invincible taboo on the vast land of Shenzhou!


    His body is reorganized by the master''s Canon of sanctification. There is a complete and complete top-level ancient relic country in his spirit. He also has countless equipment bonus against the heaven. In other words, Zhao Yu needs to grow up in his understanding of the law, and all others reach the realm of saints!


    A young emperor is like a child holding a gun of extermination. Although he can''t use it skillfully, only a few of them can resist its edge once the gun is straight through.


    In the silver Kingdom, hundreds of millions of swords were flying in the air, and the piercing sound of swords was endless. Then Zhao Yu''s calm face remained unchanged, and he was not angry. Then he slowly raised his right hand forward and shook it against muronghe below, as if to hold the existence of this half step saint in his hand.


    The next breath, Zhao Yu''s silver Kingdom, countless silver light to soar, condensing one after another mysterious runes to spread out, this rune is like a dense stack of scales, enveloping the whole country, looking from afar, it looks like a giant beast of silver armor, and then all the countless sword Qi bombarded on it were shattered and turned into powder.


    "Is that the rune on the body of master liang?"


    Above a black dragon in the sky, the voice of Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, rang out. Liang Po, who was particularly strong beside him, did not reply. He just nodded his head to express his affirmation. Daohun meat mountain, as the most defensive daohun in the world, has its own defense rules and is naturally powerful.


    Although Zhao Yu''s understanding of the law is still far away from the real sage, he has a shortcut that he can learn from and learn from. Therefore, the whole silver country covered with scales and armour directly collides within the millstone sword array. In a blink of an eye, he directly smashes half of the sword array millstone and comes directly to the top of muronghe.


    "Tiandi Mopan is an extremely strong sword array handed down by the people in ancient times. Its power is strong, and it is not easy."


    Above the Linghe, Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao, wearing the sun and moon Zong robe, raised his hand to wipe the rain on his face, and then the thick voice came out again:


    "I have seen from ancient books that there is a change in the spatial attribute of the grinding table of heaven and earth, which can lengthen the space infinitely and exile the people in it in a disguised form into an endless void."


    Sure enough, Lu Yao''s voice did not fall. Muronghe''s sword, sitting on the green lotus, continued to thrust forward. The space in the whole world millstone began to boil violently, and countless space bubbles were cut and broken.


    In this case, Zhao Yu had many choices. He either suppressed the void by using the magic seal like the grand master, and then directly penetrated through it with the magic power of melting fire, or he immediately came to muronghe with a flashing dagger. However, the hot boiling blood flowing in the young emperor''s body made him choose the most violent and direct way.


    Use violence against violence!


    "Magic power, scorched earth!"In the silver Kingdom, Zhao Yu lifted his right hand and gave it a hard grip. Then, taking the country covered with scales and armor as the center, a touch of dark red suddenly appeared. Then the dark red was dazzling. The extreme light and heat almost penetrated the whole void.


    After the electric light stone fire, the dark red light group explodes, the lava hell comes to the world, and the destruction scorched earth bursts out!


    Looking up from the wide area city at the foot of wanjian mountain, the center of the whole heaven and earth Mopan sword array shrouded in the sky, the black and red last age flame spread outward like a volcanic eruption. It took only a short time to ignite the whole Mopan sword array from a point.


    "Heaven and earth grinding board sword array, burning, burning!"


    In the whole city, there are many monks roaring. In the sky and night sky, countless blue swords are burned by the burning earth of doomsday. All the changes in space make the Qi of edge disappear. Meanwhile, Zhao Yu, who is in the center of the scorched earth, goes directly through the heaven and earth millstone sword array with hundreds of holes, and appears in front of muronghe without hindrance!


    The young emperor''s war spirit is boiling, but still calm black eyes and Murong and vicissitudes of life''s eyes at the same place, two completely different faces, have the same expression.


    Conscientious, persistent, unremitting, ambitious!


    After that, Zhao Yuyang''s fist, the purple and black Hellfire on the whole fist was blazing. At the same time, Murong and his other hand once again pointed into a sword and stabbed it out directly.


    Fist finger collision!


    Zhao Yu looked at muronghe, who was sitting on the green lotus under the square plate. He opened his mouth and uttered an emperor''s voice that shook the whole sky:


    "muronghe, your battle post, I''m coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "I am coming!"


    Zhao Yu''s voice was heard from the sky, and the emperor''s voice was heard all over the people''s ears. It seemed to have a great power that made people''s blood boil. Countless friars and ordinary people in the city clenched their fists and raised their arms to the sky and roared uncontrollably.


    Countless roars in one place, straight into the sky, will drift down the heavy rain all lifted up.


    The whole city is restless!


    when the wide area city is completely covered by roaring and boiling Qi and blood, the sky and night sky and the scorched earth of the last age ignite the whole green lotus sword array. The dark red lava flame and the sharp sword Qi eliminate each other, and even destroy the air in the whole void, one after another appears A huge void.


    But all people''s attention is not on these holes, but on the green lotus sword lotus and the round of pure silver sun just above the wanjian mountain.


    Zhao Yu and Murong and no fancy fists and fingers are pounding each other. The silver country and the green lotus country around them have overlapped and collided with each other. The whole space has been torn by the force of huge laws and formed a large wound, and the deep wound is the foreign void that everyone can hear!


    On the right fist of Zhao Yu, in addition to the flame from the end of the world, there is also a deep purple magic flame from the deepest part of the evil land. These two kinds of magic flames with the ultimate destruction attribute interweave at one place, forming a kind of destruction flame that is incomparable in pitch black, as if absorbing all the light, burning a strong and incomparable atmosphere of destruction law.


    At the same time, in front of the young emperor''s fist, Murong and the two fingers pierced out were covered by a strong blue and golden light, which looked like a sword, full of pure and incomparable Kendo rules.


    The sword has double blades. Its body is straight and its head is sharp. It can hurt people when it is vertical and horizontal. It can penetrate armour when it stabs.


    Therefore, the pure Kendo law, in other words, is pure sharpness!


    Muronghe, who is still sitting on the green lotus, has no change in the expression on his ordinary face, but the blue and gold gas appears in his eyes, and then the Kendo law on his finger sword suddenly rises and stabs forward again.


    Second finger!


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound of glass breaking in the void.


    That is the space in the unbearable fragmentation!


    The ancient blood in Zhao Yu''s body is flowing at an unprecedented speed, and the stronger and stronger power is gushing from the deepest part of the blood to all parts of the body. However, the stronger the battle intention and the more boiling, the more calm the eyes of the young emperor and the clearer the thinking.


    Then the destruction flame absorbed all the light, arranged and combined in accordance with some mysterious rune. In an instant, a dense piece of meat mountain scale armor was formed, which covered the whole right arm of the young emperor. Then Zhao Yu closed his arm, clenched his fist and smashed it forward again.


    Second punch!


    Above the void, the harsh sound of space fragmentation sounded, and at the same time, a deafening roar roared violently. The two interweaved in one place, and finally formed a bleak roar like the noise of ghosts. In combination with the drifting heavy rain falling from the top, it was with a feeling of infinite palpitation.


    Then the second punch and the second finger hit one place again without any fancy!


    The dazzling light flashed again on the whole sky, which made countless friars in the city close their eyes subconsciously. As we all know, the speed of light transmission is countless times faster than that of sound. Therefore, before the roar came out, Zhao Yu continued to close his arms, smash his fist, and muronghe continued to point out, which was another shining light of the world!


    Third punch, third sword!


    With this fist and sword, Zhao Yu and muronghe have already burst out all the potential they have accumulated before, which is beyond the shackles of space. Therefore, they are in the sight of the great master and Tianhui yeyan Si.


    All the vision, sound and light disappeared, and the only thing that filled the eyes was the fist and the finger that approached very slowly.


    "Beyond space, there is no way to avoid it. This is the method of saints."


    Under such a fast changing battle, all people have no time to speak. They can only flash such an idea in their hearts. They feel that the whole time around is infinitely prolonged. They can even clearly see the dense scales and runes on Zhao Yu''s right fist, and the sword Qi and sharpness continuously breathed and puffed on Murong and Zhijian.


    But then they saw Zhao Yuna''s beautiful face, the originally tight brow suddenly gently unfolded, at the same time, the dark night sky turned in all directions, directly like boiling up and down.


    Everyone in the city has a feeling that the night is deeper, the darkness is thicker.


    The taboos in tianhuijun and yeyan both know that once the sun sets and the darkness falls, the night will belong to the dark night demon. The latter exists to tell the world that those terrible nightmares are true.


    Then, Zhao Yu''s back suddenly opened a pair of extremely huge wings of night demons that covered the sky and the sun, and fiercely swung backward, stirring the whole dark night. At the same time, it stirred the balance between the blue lotus Kingdom and the ancient silver heritage state.On the flying body of Zhao Yudi''s robe, his momentum doubled. Behind the silver country, the whole night sky seemed to form a pair of night devil wings, which stirred back.


    "Magic power, shadow hunting in the dark night!"


    For the first time, Murong and his calm eyes fluctuated violently for the first time, because the speed and power of the third fist under Zhao Yubang soared by 30% in an instant. Then, he took the infinite power to bombard Murong and stabbed the finger sword.


    The dark tide is surging, the endless killing opportunity in the night breaks out completely without reservation!


    The young emperor''s fist with the power of boundless darkness exploded the whole air and void in front of him, as well as the pure and incomparable Kendo law that Murong he stabbed.


    Numerous dense space cracks spread in all directions, like a huge spider web woven in the night sky, and then the roar of mountains and tsunamis almost shattered the whole sky.


    In the wide area of the city, all the people who saw all this were the people with their mouths open. They let the big rain drop on their faces and even forgot to breathe.


    After a while, they slowly vomited out the breath in their chest, and then the unbelievable voice murmured:


    "Your Majesty, he smashed muronghe into the Tibetan sword Lake with one fist!"


    As soon as this voice came out, it was followed by a continuous sound of air-conditioning.


    Because at this time, over wanjian mountain, the country of Qinglian falls like a meteor, but the silver sun stands in the void.


    With the silver country as the center, the original 999 Li green sword Qi was smashed, burst and annihilated from the inside out, emitting the last blue light, shining the whole night sky with beautiful beauty.


    Under Zhao Yu''s one punch, there was a memorable scene in the whole city.


    A great fireworks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Shortly after the time of Xu Shi, under the rainy night, the sword spirit of 999 Li was shining and shining over the whole night sky and the ancient city under the heavy rain.


    Since the young emperor brought the pure silver country from the holy capital to Wanjianshan, the vast city, only a few hundred interest, and the direct confrontation between Zhao Yu and muronghe was only a few tens of interest.


    However, within these dozens of breaths, four dazzling and incomparable collision lights broke out on the whole wanjian mountain, and four deafening roars of space fragmentation broke out.


    In these tens of breaths, the green lotus sword spirit of 999 Li was first turned into a star like world millstone, but then it was directly burned by the extermination flame, and finally it was directly annihilated, broken and turned into dazzling clouds.


    In the past few decades, muronghe stabbed three swords with his finger as the sword. Zhao Yu clenched his fist as a hammer and blew out three fists.


    However, it was because of the three fists of the young emperor that the whole city was choked at the throat, and there was no one to speak.


    Only silence and silence can express the inner surging of all the people watching the war at this time!


    Above the sky, the unrelenting torrential rain fell on the stone road of Wancheng City, making a clear and incomparable sound. Those practitioners in the heavy rain looked up at the silver sun hanging in the sky. In addition to fear and awe, they were deeply puzzled.


    Because of Zhao Yu''s powerful momentum, Murong and this sword, the most powerful and sharpest sword in the world of swordsmanship, directly fell into the clouds. The power of the young emperor was far beyond their imagination.


    All practitioners know how important it is to take advantage of the great power with similar strength, which means that they have occupied the illusory but vital potential in this holy battle!


    "Your Majesty, of course, will choose the time of the decisive battle in the evening, because for me and for your majesty, night is the home court."


    On the black dragon flying in the sky of wanjian mountain, a strong night color, the young voice that belongs to night one rings gently, with uncontrollable excitement, because as the dark night demon, he can clearly see the boiling and fury of the night around him.


    The night''s roar is silent, only the dark night demon can hear clearly!


    Zhao Yu heard the roar, and the force that kept drilling into his body from all directions. Then he looked down slightly and looked at the lake below, which had not yet subsided.


    Just now, muronghe, together with the country of green lotus in kendo, was bombarded down in the void like a meteor, and hit the lake straight, causing a thousand layers of huge waves.


    The sky on wanjian mountain suddenly fell into a short silence, but as everyone knows, this is a little quiet before the storm.


    In fact, compared with the ordinary monks who were shocked by the whole city, the great masters flying above the crane in the night sky had much more fear in their hearts.


    The layman watches the excitement, and the expert looks at the way of the way. For these great masters of the origin and destruction of the realm, the level of contact is completely different, and because of understanding, what they say is more awe inspiring.


    Da RI Wu Zong Lu was looking forward to the young emperor in front of the country, stretching his huge wings of night demons. He spoke softly, and then the old man''s voice of inquiry rang out:


    "the three fists of his majesty just now contain three principles of the road, right?"


    Lu Yao''s voice of inquiry was unbelievable, but then Chu Zhengyang, who was next to him, shook his head and gently opened his mouth and responded:


    "Lord Lu, there are not three, but four. Besides the law of destruction in the dark red scorched earth, the defense law above the scale rune, and the dark night law surging at this time, there is also a kind of flame I can''t name the law of Psychedelic burning heart. "


    Chu Zhengyang''s mellow voice fell, and all the great masters then fell into silence. For all the monks on the vast land of Shenzhou, the law under the heaven and earth was the goal they pursued all their life. However, Zhao Yu, who was so young in front of him, threw his hands and feet into the air and threw out four of them.


    Under such a strong contrast, these great masters could only sigh in their hearts, but it was difficult to speak for a long time. However, the silence did not last long. The voice from the silver haired old woman, the master of the broken heaven courtyard of Taoist palace, sounded directly:


    "ladies and gentlemen, he has entered the lake, which is the home of Murong and kendo inheritance!"


    After that, in full view of the public, Zhao Yu, who was flying in the dark gold imperial robe, slowly fell from the sky, and then his feet steadily stepped on the still undulating and rippling surface of the burial sword Lake.


    From then on, there was a loud sigh in the whole city, because once the young emperor stepped on the tomb sword Lake, they would never see each other again in the specific situation after the holy battle. What a great pity?


    "Let''s go. I''ll go to wanjian mountain, even if I''m closer to it!"


    In the ancient city under the heavy rain, I don''t know who called out, and suddenly raised a high voice with harmony. Then one monk after another turned into a black shadow and galloped toward wanjian mountain in the west of the city.Since the first friar crossed the west gate of the city, more and more friars rushed westward under the rain curtain, and then the whole city began to boil.


    However, these friars were doomed to miss the follow-up war, because wanjian mountain had been completely blocked by the upper four armies. Besides the great masters and taboos who had the honor to watch the world''s highest holy decisive battle, there were also those who watched the sea chart on the top of the pagoda in the capital city of Si Tian.


    At the top of the tower, the light and shadow on the huge map of mountains and seas indicate the fierce war. Unconsciously, a hundred officials of imperial cultural relics in official uniform stood with their hands in the order of the early Dynasty, and looked up at the top of the tower with dignified expression.


    In front of those officials, there is a beautiful image of palace clothes sitting steadily.


    Rouge gently stroked his pregnant belly with one hand, and gently held the chair handle beside him with the other hand. His face was calm.


    She didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at the top quietly, and even her breath was very stable. Among the feelings of everyone in the tower, the breath of the girl, who was the mother of the world, could make everyone calm down unconsciously.


    This is a charm that is extremely difficult to describe with words. Rouge does not have any action, but as long as she sits and she is there, there is a backbone to stabilize people''s hearts in the whole Sitian tower.


    Because it is not only Zhao Yu who is constantly learning how to become a great emperor, rouge is also growing towards a great emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Wanjian mountain, buried sword Lake, heavy rain.


    All the original visions above the sky have disappeared, and the broken space cracks are also quickly made up under the laws of the vast land of China, leaving only the silent roaring night under the rainstorm.


    Zhao Yuna is not a big man. Standing on the tomb of sword Lake, the silver ancient ruins that originally appeared clearly around him slowly disappeared. At the same time, the emperor''s robe representing the identity of the Lord of the summer on the young emperor swayed in the wind.


    At this time, countless Blue Sword Qi rose from the bottom of the lake and covered the void of the lake in an instant. The blue sword spirit was dozens of times stronger than that released before on the sky, and it had completely condensed into a substantial fog.


    The buried sword Lake at the top of wanjian mountain is the foundation of Kendo inheritance for countless years, and it is a well deserved home for muronghe!


    The dark blue sword gas cloud began to drift out from the center of the burial sword Lake. However, there were not only Zhao Yu and Murong and two people above the burial sword Lake.


    On the Bank of the burial sword Lake, a figure in a white Friar''s uniform stood in the heavy rain.


    Zhao Yu turned his head and looked. The girl on the bank was full of tears in an instant. Every drop of tears flowed down from the sword''s eyes. In the eyes of the same girl, there was no light.


    Then the girl gazed at the young emperor''s still calm face, knelt down slowly, knelt down with both hands, kowtow heavily, and then again and again.


    Zhao Yu looked at the shore in the distance. His breath was weak, and the fire of life was almost extinguished. Jiansheng, who kowtowed in silence, flashed thick complexity in his black eyes. Then he said slowly:


    "Jiansheng, all this is not your fault. You don''t have to do this. They are all for the sake of nature."


    After the steady emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu then looked up at the deep, dark sky above. After a few breaths, he continued to say:


    "I once said that everyone has his own choice, but it is really not an easy thing to choose, because sometimes, even the way of heaven is forcing you!"


    "I, muronghe, have no one to force, even if this avenue, can''t do it!"


    Zhao Yu''s Huang Huang Emperor''s voice has not yet fallen. A middle-aged man''s resolute voice rings directly over the tomb of sword Lake. However, the sound is faster than a blue light that the naked eye can''t capture.


    In this blue light, there is a man!


    The countless green air over the whole tomb sword Lake suddenly surged violently, as if it had been directly split into two parts from the middle. Then, Qingguang ignored the existence of space and directly appeared in front of the young emperor. In the light of the light, Murong he, wearing a coir raincoat, once again pointed into a sword and stabbed out directly.


    If you can fight, life and death are just in a flash!


    At the next moment, Zhao Yu''s dark gold imperial robe flew backward on the lake, pointing to the sword directly piercing into the chest of the young figure. However, there was no joy on muronghe''s face. His left foot made an arc and stepped out. The whole figure instantly completed his side, holding his left hand empty. He drew a blue sword soul from the void and stabbed it again at the void in front of him.


    "Wanjian Pavilion, double sword flow!"


    "Ancient taboo, supernatural power. Illusory!"


    until now, the Zhao Yu illusion that Murong and his sword pierced into were separated by foam, and the whole void was around. The former was centered on the sword, and the void was broken like glass from all sides, and it was crawling with dense spider web.


    But in Murong and the other side, under the edge of the blue sword soul, it seems that the emptiness of the dark night emptiness has been torn directly towards both sides, and a touch of orange that people can''t look directly at appears.


    This red orange is a Blazing Sword formed by the most violent magma and flame in the depth of the region. It has another name, Yanren!


    Ancient taboo magic power. Yan blade!


    Muronghe is the master of swordsmanship in the vast land of Shenzhou. He is the king of ten thousand swords. In other words, the ordinary soul of sword in the hands of friar Da Xia was naturally suppressed. However, the Yan blade held by Zhao Yu came from the more ancient and higher-level hell of doomsday.


    So this is a sword Murong he has never seen before.


    Yan blade, stabbing is the end!


    The pure sharp Shenzhou HaoTu Kendo principle and Yan blade sword directly stab at the same place. On the whole burial sword Lake, the endless flames of doomsday burst outward and swept all directions, and a large amount of lake water was directly evaporated into rolling water vapor. From the sky, with the rolling flames, it was like a volcano erupting violently, which was clearly visible in the distance.


    In the west of the city, a monk who was rushing out of the gate of wanjian mountain stopped at the same time.


    The right hand of Yan blade held by Zhao Yu was steady and powerful. The flame of doomsday was burning on Murong and his body in coir raincoat. But the latter''s ordinary face was full of confidence. Then his voice sounded in Zhao Yu''s ear:


    "Your Majesty, your strength is beyond my imagination. I don''t even know how many rules you have. This is undoubtedly frightening I''m afraid, but your majesty, you and I fight swords with swords. Murong and I have lived and died for the sword in my whole life. I have never lost to anyone! "


    Muronghe''s voice became louder and louder, and finally it turned into an infinite roaring sword. The next moment, the shadow of the sword held by his left hand suddenly solidified. The veins on the blue sword were constantly appearing, just like a green lotus blooming outside.If shanwenbai is still alive, he must be familiar with the green lotus sword, because the last scene of his life is that he constantly enlarges the blue sword tip in his sight.


    After that, the blue light on the sword rose and shrunk, just like a breath and a breath. The essence of the Green Qi floating on the whole burial sword Lake was instantly absorbed. In Zhao Yu''s induction, the sword then completely blossomed like a green lotus, and at the same time, it also showed the pure sword edge.


    Under the sharp rise of the blue color, the sword of Yan Leng DA in the hands of the young emperor was broken. Even the flames of the last age around him were also directly extinguished, and turned into countless thick smoke to block out the sky and the sun.


    Under the thick smoke, after stabbing Yan blade, the green lotus sword continued to move downward, facing Zhao Yu''s eyebrows steadily. The whole body of the sword was broken, leaving a dark space crack.


    It is said that every sword made by muronghe will go all out, forget life and death, and leave no hands. This is the respect of the opponent''s sword and the enemy.


    Therefore, at this time, facing Zhao Yu''s eyebrows, the green lotus sword with three bright and lustrous red sand patterns converges the strongest Kendo peak on the vast land of Shenzhou.


    It is comparable to the sharp sword of a real saint!


    In the Si Tian tower, a cry of exclamation came out one after another, and then Rouge came out calmly:


    "be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s eyes were calm and his thoughts were still clear. Then he stepped forward without retreating, and then he stepped forward directly. The loud voice then resounded all over the country:


    "muronghe, I don''t want to fight swords with you. Wanjiange sword cultivation believes in pure attack, so today I want to attack against sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    If we want to find a person who can face the sage level most times on the vast land of Shenzhou at this time, Zhao Yu, who is facing Murong and Jianfeng in Wanjianshan at this time, must be.


    Whether it was in the wide area of the city at the beginning of the year, the sage of the early autumn, or the arrival of the God kingdom of the glorious Lord over the round hill of the holy capital, the young emperor did not step back before he had stood steadily beyond time and space and avoided the inevitable attack of saints.


    At this time, Murong and his left hand held the green lotus and stabbed Zhao Yu''s eyebrow on the burial sword Lake. The sword seemed to be so slow, but the blue and gold edge on it and the power to tear the space into a dark crack all represent that, in terms of killing and cutting, this sword has completely reached the land God fairyland.


    Such a sword, for muronghe, may not be able to pierce in his whole life, but at the beginning of the face-to-face fight with Zhao Yu, he has already put it into practice easily.


    This is the meaning of this holy battle. To cultivate the war by war is to be strong when it is strong.


    A natural sword cultivation is to use the great terror between life and death to seize the fortune and potential to enter another level!


    However, what Murong and Zhao Yu want to do is exactly what Zhao Yu wants to do. They are different in age, cultivation and Tao, but they are of the same kind.


    Crazy, paranoid, but also let people fear the strong!


    In the face of the land God fairyland attack, Zhao Yu could only use the mountain and sea map and other artifacts to avoid it. But the situation has changed. After precipitation and practice, the young emperor has already used the ability to be positive.


    Because now Zhao Yu''s slender fingers can freely move the vast and mysterious rules between the earth and the earth that day.


    Therefore, the flying figure of emperor''s robe will enter and step forward to attack the sword!


    Ancient taboo magic. Fire Phoenix spirit.


    Between heaven and earth, with Zhao Yu as the center, there was a sound of Feng Ming that resounded through all people''s knowledge of the sea. After one sound, there was another sound. After four times, the sky over the tomb sword Lake was filled with black smoke, which originally rose upward. The sun was bright and generous, and directly shone on the whole night sky.


    "Fengming, it''s Fengming, it''s not the punishment of mountains and seas, but the phoenix of Zhao''s family in Daxia that your majesty displays!"


    Under the heavy rain, the shouts of monks belonging to Daxia kept ringing. Then the monks who were rushing to wanjian mountain stopped and knelt down in front of wanjian mountain, showing piety.


    The Taoist theory compiled by the master once said that if the Phoenix comes out, the world will be peaceful!


    Phoenix, is the totem of everyone in the summer, is a belief, when the top ceremony membrane worship.


    Zhao Yu immediately faced Murong he and the green lotus sword in his hands, and burst out four flaming Phoenix flaming with the sun light. It was as if he had moved four rounds of hot sun and fell on the burial sword Lake with infinite light and heat. Then the flame Phoenix turned into a gorgeous flash of light and flew straight ahead.


    "Whether it''s a dragon or a Phoenix, I have faith. I''ll kill it with one sword!"


    The coir raincoat on Murong he''s body was burned out under the cover of the flames with different rules, revealing his strong, coordinated and muscular upper body. Then, the blade of the green lotus sword in his hand rose again, directly breaking the flaming flame and Phoenix.


    One, two, three, four!


    The golden flame of the sun explodes and flies in the sky. The light is dazzling. It seems that the four suns burst together, which directly evaporates the heavy rain of ten miles around the top of wanjian mountain. The intense light makes countless monks who are looking at this place close their eyes tightly to avoid burning their eyes.


    After cutting four flaming golden phoenixes in succession, Murong he''s sword still stabs Zhao Yu''s eyebrows. However, there is a dignified color on his extremely ordinary face. Because each light stream of the flame Phoenix bombards Murong and his body, his speed of stabbing with the sword will be several points slower.


    "There is a law of time in your Majesty''s big sun flame, which directly slows down the speed of Murong and the land God''s fairyland sword by 50%. In vain, I am pregnant with the spirit of the great sun. I don''t know that there is such a change in the sun''s flame. In my life, I''ve been practicing to a dog!"


    In the sky above the burial sword Lake, the flame light enough to burn ordinary monks can''t do any harm to the great master of Zhangyuan shengmie realm above Linghe. Therefore, Lu Yao of dariwu Zong, who witnessed all this, heard a strong sigh.


    At this time, it is difficult for him to explore the mystery of Lu Sun, which is like the most difficult situation for him to explore in the depth of his life.


    But before the exclamation fell, the battle on the sword burial Lake changed again. In the eyes of all the people watching the war, the fifth appeared after the four streamers that pierced the void.


    This fifth light flow is Zhao Yu, the most noble phoenix of nine days in the summer.


    Magic power. Phoenix impact!


    The young emperor''s body was not big, but directly melted into this flash of light. At the same time, he tore open the space and walked through the space in a way that saints could not get away from. In an instant, he passed through the flames flying around and appeared directly on Murong and his body.As Zhao Yuyi said at the beginning, his purpose is not to defend or avoid from beginning to end, but to attack against the sword, to fight against the war, to edge against the edge!


    It is extremely dangerous for everyone to fight against one of the most powerful swordsmen at that time, because the existence of Jianxiu is for the purpose of fighting each other.


    However, Zhao Yu did the opposite, facing the strongest edge of the other side, because the young emperor knew that if he and muronghe wanted to take advantage of this holy battle and to break through the mountain in front of the hurdle with the help of each other''s luck and potential, they must walk upstream of the blade of life and death.


    Muronghe also knew this, so he carried out the essence of Jianxiu.


    Attack, abandon any defensive attack.


    Stab your sword into the enemy or be killed by the enemy!


    There is no more time for both sides to judge. The only thing we can rely on is the fighting instinct of blood, muscle and every cell.


    Muronghe''s fighting intuition is the best in the whole summer. Therefore, Qinglian sword has already turned its direction and turned its stab to wipe. The target is Zhao Yu''s neck, which is close to him.


    The breath of the green lotus sword is just a few fingers away from the white neck of the young emperor, but Zhao Yu still does not dodge. He continues to clench his fist with his right hand. The power of more than five laws converges in an instant and blows out!


    Meet on a narrow road, the brave win!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Between square inches, thorns seem to grow into forests, and there is no limit to killing.


    At this time, Zhao Yu was only two fists away from muronghe.


    As the saying goes, one inch long, one inch strong. Murong and the green lotus sword in his hand are the extension of his body. When they are added to one place, the length is longer than the right fist of the young emperor.


    But before Zhao Yu, all the attacks, raids and the release of supernatural powers were to pave the way for this time.


    Muronghe''s green lotus sword is not a stab, but a wipe. At the same time, more importantly, the streamer of the phoenix flying in the sun brings the most mysterious and unpredictable law of time in the world, especially the fifth flash light flow of Zhao Yushen, which has a stronger law of time.


    At this time, for muronghe, who was holding the sword and wiping it on Zhao Yu''s neck, his body was as heavy as a Kunlun mountain. All his movements were slowed down, making the distance between the edge of Qinglian sword and the young emperor was as far as heaven and earth.


    A trace of anger appeared in Murong and his blue and golden eyes. He was muronghe. He was the first sword cultivation in the summer. He was the king of ten thousand swords who chopped everything with the sword in his hand. Therefore, he was very angry when he was imprisoned by time.


    Some people in the world will lose their sense because of anger, but others will turn the extreme anger into infinite power, and muronghe is undoubtedly the latter. Therefore, the innumerable green and golden light suddenly lights up on his body. At this moment, his sharp edge rises again, his momentum is vigorous, and then he really turns into a sword that stabs all things , smash the time cage that covers the whole body directly.


    However, even if it takes hundreds of millions of seconds to fight between life and death, it will lose the crucial opportunity.


    The first opportunity is the first hand, and its importance is self-evident. It represents the initiative of the whole follow-up fight!


    One inch short, one inch dangerous!


    Zhao Yuna''s right fist, which is enough to blow up the void, is the first to hit muronghe''s chest. Without any fancy, it is firmly smashed on the light of the blue and gold edge.


    At this time, muronghe''s whole body is a sword. Therefore, between the fists and the flesh, it seems that there is a doomsday hammer directly on the hard edge of the sword. In a moment, there is a sharp metal trill between heaven and earth.


    The next breath, Zhao Yuquan''s various laws will explode and explode directly!


    burning, destroying, illusory, burning!


    Under the interweaving and overlapping of various rules, the sword edge on Murong and his body was instantly torn open, and Zhao Yu''s scaly fists continued to go straight in and smash them directly. Then, in the metal trill that constantly shocked the world, a dull hum suddenly appeared.


    This dull hum comes from muronghe. The voice is not heavy, but it sounds incredible to everyone. The most powerful Kendo overhaul in Daxia was hit by a blow in the square inch fight!


    But muronghe is muronghe after all. After breaking free from the shackles of time, his sword is still the fastest and sharpest in sword cultivation!


    Therefore, when the young emperor''s fist hit him on the chest, with the huge force of law explosion, the green lotus sword directly turned into a pick, and then it crossed Zhao Yu''s cheek.


    The sharp edge of the green lotus sword instantly chopped the magic living tree armor around Zhao Yu that could resist all the damage, and it was a full six layers. Then it cut the fleshy mountain scale armor composed of the power of the silver kingdom in the rear again, making a small incision on the young emperor''s cheek.


    But only here, because muronghe''s ears, there is a still calm, no ups and downs of the emperor''s voice:


    "ancient taboo magic power. Landslides.


    "Ancient taboo, magic, throwing."


    Then, in the induction of Murong and all the people watching the war, an ancient huge peak with a whole body of pale appeared above the burial sword Lake. Then, under the influence of a vast force, this ancient giant peak began to destroy, collapse and fragment, and release the deepest part of the peak, the earth core containing infinite energy, without reservation.


    Muronghe again uttered a Murong. The next second, an irresistible distance of law struck again. It felt as if there was a mountain giant with infinite power behind him. He lifted his whole body and threw it into the air. Then he smashed it violently again, hitting the core of the earth, which continued to explode. It was also a heavy hum.


    Zhao Yu''s two kinds of taboo magic power threw muronghe up and then smashed it down. At the same time, under the influence of the law of the earth, the rippling surface of the burial sword Lake was as hard as diamond.


    Muronghe, who had lost his forerunner, could only condense and condense the blue and gold light over his body, and then ascend again. Then half of his body stabbed directly under the lake surface of the burial sword Lake, just like a sword, which was violently inserted into the solid earth, and the earth law covering the Lake was suddenly covered with cracks and broken outward.


    However, Murong is not as good as this time, because the earth not only has the weight of all things, but also has the tyranny of destruction together. Moreover, the two taboo magic powers of landslide and throwing can add to each other, releasing unimaginable power, and with the law effect of making people dizzy.


    A wisp of blood flowed down muronghe''s mouth. The Kendo power, whose whole body was composed of infinite pure sharp Qi, was directly shocked by the force of the law of collapse in the earth''s inner core. What''s more, his five senses fell into momentary dizziness and darkness. In the same level of fighting, even a short moment was fatal.Faced with such a situation, muronghe had no choice but to release a wide range of Kendo magical powers that could insulate Zhao Yu''s attack around him, so as to spend the chaotic and dizzy moment.


    his right hand as like as two peas of the sword, and one left, one right and two, directly overlapped to one place, and then up and down one hundred and eighty degrees, forming a circle.


    Magic power. Sword against Yin and Yang!


    The water of the whole lake burst into a boiling water, and then a sword lotus rose again from the bottom of the lake with muronghe as the center. However, the sword lotus was not blue in color, but was extremely strange, half black and half white.


    Snow white as jade, black as grinding, a yin and a Yang!


    In the next moment, when the sword is completely reversed, the next moment it collides with the sword of murian.


    This yin-yang sword lotus then directly turned into chaos sword lotus. The powerful sword spirit tore up all the void under the sword lotus, and even formed a space crack that was difficult to heal for a long time, and countless void turbulence was rampant inside and outside.


    This space crack full of chaotic sword Qi is like a circle, which encircles Murong and Murong in the center, while outside the circle is a young emperor standing upright and swaying in his imperial robe.


    On Zhao Yu''s face, until this time, only a drop of blood gushed from the wound on his cheek and flowed downward. However, the corners of his mouth were raised, and countless scarlet evil spirits formed a sea of scarlet blood rising upward. With the thirsty addition of the blood thirsty magic power, Zhao Yu''s momentum had shaken the world.


    Then the young emperor''s dark eyes looked at muronghe after the chaos of sword Qi. He spoke softly, and a faint voice came out:


    "muronghe, when you, as a swordsman, no longer attack but choose to defend, this ethereal momentum is already in my hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    At the top of wanjian mountain, the lake is buried in the sword Lake. The lake is boiling and the void is broken. Countless chaotic laws are rampant. Chaotic sword Qi roars, which is comparable to the Jedi. Ordinary people will hurt if they touch it.


    Jiansheng, a girl who was kneeling by the lake, was thrown back and hit the rocks in the distance because of her powerful magic power and aftereffect. Her weak face was even paler at this time. However, her eyes were still staring at the two people in the center of the lake, and her tears flowed.


    A sharp stone came from the front, like an arrow from the front, whistling straight to Jian Sheng''s eyebrow, but the latter did not respond, still motionless. In this critical moment, in front of the girl, a lavender peach blossom fell from top to bottom, just in front of the stone.


    The peach blossom seems soft and weak, but it contains unimaginable power. It directly blows the sharp and roaring stone into powder, while it is undamaged. It continues to float around the girl, as if dancing.


    When the peach blossom dances around, the peach blossom will dance like this.


    Ten mile red!


    On the flying crane in the sky, it was very quiet at this time. All the people were staring at the life and death struggle of the two people below, and their hair was standing upside down. It was a kind of excitement and trembling to see the gate of the new world.


    It was not until Murong and Zhao Yu, who released the chaos sword lotus sword, were isolated from each other to resume breathing. Only then did the great masters on the Linghe exhale their breath. Then the white faced dariwu Zong Lu Yao heard a loud voice:


    "I think Murong and this choice are wrong, even if he has won the opportunity to recover his Qi There''s always something wrong. "


    "It''s not that muronghe''s choice is wrong. His majesty is too strong. He has no choice because his majesty has been firmly in control of the rhythm of the whole battle since the beginning of the decisive battle."


    Under the heavy rain, Chu Zhengyang, whose purple robe was constantly swaying, drew his eyes from the buried sword Lake below, then turned to Lu Yao beside him, and continued to say:


    "people all know that muronghe''s sword has infinite edge and can be chopped. However, the sharpest sword can''t stab people. Everything is floating clouds. Muronghe''s action of releasing chaotic green lotus is to defend himself and have time His majesty has just recovered from the two kinds of earthly powers which destroy the heaven and the earth. The second is that he wants to disturb the rhythm of the whole battle. In other words, he comes up with a sword! "


    After he finished speaking, Chu Zhengyang stepped forward slightly. His eyes were full of excitement. He raised the volume and his voice continued to roll out:


    "but his majesty is too strong to give him such an opportunity!"


    "It is difficult for ordinary means to cross the void hurdles outside the territory, so we can only wait for it to dissipate and make up for it. Although it will not take too long with the perfect laws of China''s vast land, in this way, the opportunities occupied by your majesty will be completely disrupted, and the two will return to the same starting line."


    On Chu Zhengyang''s side, the voice of the head of the Taoist temple''s shaking heaven Academy was dignified, and then Chu Zhengyang''s voice with a little smile sounded directly:


    "don''t forget, your majesty and muronghe are on the lake. Although the sword burial Lake contains infinite sword spirit, it is the main component or water!"


    After Chu Zhengyang finished his speech, the other great masters all spoke together:


    "you mean that your majesty has mastered the laws related to water besides the heat, destruction, illusion, combustion, defense and the law of the earth?"


    "Since we have learned so much, it''s not too bad to stir the law of water property?"


    Chu Zhengyang''s firm words have not yet fallen. Under the action of a new law, all the lake water in the whole burial sword Lake below directly shakes hard. At the same time, muronghe, who has just recovered from dizziness, and the eyebrows of all the great masters above him, are shaking.


    Because above the lake, the dark golden figure of the young emperor has disappeared.


    Ancient taboo magic. Guard sprint!


    The fight instinct of all friars was eliminated, and muronghe made the most correct reaction in an instant. His right foot was bent and his whole body was like a hungry tiger. At the same time, he stabbed two green lotus swords in his left and right hands against the lake under him, but it was too late.


    In the dark night, the lake water and the blood of the enemy, Zhao Yu''s march speed in the lake is even faster than that on the lake. Therefore, when the edge of the green lotus sword has not touched the lake, Murong and the lake water on his side directly open out, showing a mixture of red, black and blue lights.


    Zhao Yu gets close to muronghe again!


    It also indicates that everything Murong and he have just done is in vain, because the young emperor still firmly controls the vanguard of this war.


    The next moment, Zhao Yu raised his right foot and stepped forward heavily!


    Ancient taboo magic, fish man smash.


    With this step, the whole lake water of the burial sword Lake rose like a tsunami. Murong and the whole lake were once again covered by the chaotic and vast water property law, which shocked the whole consciousness of the latter.Murong and Yangtian let out a roar, which was the first time that he had such strong emotion, but it was only in vain, because he was about to face the most violent and incomparable taboo magic attack.


    Then the young emperor bowed down and ran into muronghe''s arms. The left and right fists hit muronghe''s chest like a storm. The metal trembling sound sounded in the whole sky, just like the crackling sound of the endless rainstorm beating on the banana.


    Zhao Yu''s two fists, in addition to all the above-mentioned rules, but also with a mysterious and mysterious power of origin, in the ancient ruins of the mainland, it is known as the deep-sea thump, its effect is very simple, that is, every three attacks, its next attack will stun the target.


    For Murong and this overhaul with pure law and state power, if these two high-level energies still exist, the dizziness and control with the power of law can only be limited to one hundredth of a second, but this short dizziness is enough.


    Because the speed of Zhao Yu''s boxing is violent, violent and fast enough!


    Like a storm, muronghe''s body was smashed back and forth, leaving a deep mark on the lake.


    At the same time, one star after another emerged from the sky above the burial sword Lake. After the light was in full swing, it turned into silver and fell straight down.


    Ancient taboo magic. Star storm.


    Stars fall!


    The young master of summer can pick stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    In ancient times, it is said that the God who created the rules of the whole world''s roads could raise his hand to pick up the stars, capture the sun and the moon, move mountains and fill the sea, and create a new world.


    But when the real scene of falling stars happened in front of us, every witness realized that his heart was so shocked.


    The night sky is covered with heavy rain in the wide area of Guangzhou tonight. Originally, there is no star light. But as the young emperor stirs up the star rule that is high above the nine days, the night sky suddenly changes.


    One star after another lights up and becomes a piece, then the bright stars fall madly, crossing the gorgeous silver track above the sky.


    Beautiful, but there is a kind of unspeakable desolation.


    There is a saying among the monks in the vast land of China that the Tao is a woman and likes beautiful things. Therefore, the more charming things are, the more dangerous they are.


    The same is true of magical powers, such as the joint destruction of the great Xia Dharma group, the blazing sun and the arrival of the cold country. At this time, it is full of the storm of stars in everyone''s eyes. Even though there are countless distances, the vast power of the stars still dominates the whole city.


    "The stars are falling down. They are foreign stars."


    A shout, from the wide area outside the city ring, and then one after another fell into the top of the wanjian mountain, the whole western sky was stained with a dazzling starlight.


    Just below the falling stars are Zhao Yu and muronghe, who are still fighting close to each other on the wanjian lake, or it can be described as a young emperor who is attacking Murong and the king of wanjian with a fierce fist.


    The sharp metal trill never stopped. Every punch of Zhao Yu was smashed, and muronghe''s mouth would shed a wisp of blood. At the same time, his whole body covered with the law of Kendo and the power of the country became less and less.


    The purpose of the young master of Daxia is very clear, that is to break up Murong and the sharpest sword in the world.


    Muronghe is a pure sharp sword. Therefore, he only cultivates one kind of Dao, which is pure sharp sword. However, from the beginning to the end of this holy battle, this Kendo overhaul can''t pierce even one sword.


    After one step, step by step, this is the fight between overhaul walkers. The so-called "post sent to people" is simply a joke for the top overhaul with the idea of heaven!


    Muronghe is like a wild animal in a cage. He has the claws and teeth to tear everything apart, but it is difficult to use it. No matter who he is, he can imagine his anger in his heart. However, muronghe, who is under the general bombardment of the mountain and the tsunami, is still biting his lips. Under the dizzy impact of the infinite spirit, he forcibly puts himself into the mystery And the mysterious and ethereal realm.


    With the rapid fall of the stars, the vast number of stars are on the top of his head. The power of fists and laws constantly breaking out in front of his chest is killing the vital source of the great master and the city sage. In this case, no more than ten breaths, muronghe will lose all his edge and become an ordinary sword.


    He needs to break free, and he has to break free, and he needs to show his true edge in the whole world!


    "I muronghe, I swear to make a sword, even if only one sword is enough!"


    A voice with a strong edge was heard on the burial sword Lake. Under the cover of stars, it exploded like thunder. In a flash, it rang through the fields and even rolled out. The whole city could be heard clearly.


    This roar seems to be a desire, or unwillingness, or some kind of call!


    At the next moment, the mountain guarding sword, as the gate of wanjian Pavilion, suddenly began to shake violently and incomparably. The three scarlet characters of wanjian Pavilion written on the sword were shining in a flash. At the same time, a particularly harsh sound of sword sound was heard in response.


    Then the huge mountain gate sword trembled and rose directly into the sky, turned into a black light, blended into the night, and flew straight to the burial sword Lake.


    The whole body of this sword is made up of stones, and it has no sharpness. However, it has unimaginable power. It comes directly after the falling star, and then it cuts and explodes the former directly. In an instant, the starlight in the sky is scattered.


    Among the stars, no matter the great masters above the crane, the sky light above the black dragon, and the taboos of nightmares, their faces suddenly changed. In the temple of the holy capital, Li Chunfeng, standing behind rouge, directly pressed his hand on the bronze coffin beside him, and then made a solemn voice:


    "not good!"


    Before Li Chunfeng''s voice fell, the mountain guarding sword, which turned into a black light, went down again, chopping the stars in front of him again, just like fireworks exploding one after another, covering the whole sky of the burial sword Lake.


    Then the rock sword stabbed down at Zhao Yu and Murong and the two men below. At the same time, under the power of countless stars burst, there are dense cracks extending outward.


    This mountain guarding sword, which has stood on the hillside of wanjian mountain for countless years, is using its last waste heat to become Murong he''s sword!


    On the burial sword Lake, Zhao Yu looked up. In his black eyes, he reflected the huge stone sword which was constantly enlarging. The tail of the stone sword had begun to crack. But in the induction of the young emperor, its power was even more terrifying than Murong''s and Qinglian''s sword."Stone sword is alive, interesting!"


    Between the faint emperor''s voice, Zhao Yu''s fists changed from fists to palms, and they were directly slapped on muronghe''s chest. The whole body, which was constantly marching forward, had the same pause. The two men, who had been tightly attached to the same place, instantly separated.


    Ancient taboo magic. Reflection!


    This is the most mysterious magic power of the terrible blade demon king, which comes from the deepest part of the evil land. It has a reflection as strong as the enemy. Even if Zhao Yu stops moving forward, another muronghe appears in front of muronghe, who still follows closely like a maggot of tarsal bones.


    This reflection holds a green lotus sword in both hands. Although it is fuzzy, it has the same pure sword edge as Murong and!


    However, Zhao Yu still held his right hand, and the black eyes on his beautiful face were full of silver gas, as if there were infinite stars flowing in the period, and then he shook Murong Shake it.


    Ancient taboo magic. Charm!


    In the next moment, muronghe''s Zhihai suffered the biggest impact since he was born. The vast spiritual power of the young emperor made a violent tsunami that rushed ashore. It directly broke down the dike on the bank, drove straight into it, and tried to completely occupy the whole Zhihai. However, a sword lotus bloomed from the deep of muronghe''s Zhihai, preventing the enchanting tsunami from death ¡£


    At the same time, a close fight is also going on. Murong and the left-hand Qinglian sword, which stops the reflection, stops breathing for a short time, and the two green lotus swords cross each other in an instant.


    Muronghe''s sword pierced the shadow''s eyebrows, while the green lotus sword in the reflection''s hand crossed the former''s left arm.


    The bright red blood was shining on the whole lake. In a flash, the stone sword at the gate of the mountain on the sky penetrated into the lake. The target was Zhao Yu, who was standing steadily on the lake!


    Stone sword into the lake.


    It seems that a nuclear bomb has been detonated at the top of wanjian mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Wanjianshan has been standing in the west of Guangzhou Wancheng city for a long time. No matter what Dynasty the Terran went through, the holy mountain of Jiandao, which relies on heaven and earth, has been firmly rooted here.


    On the vast land of Shenzhou, after the death of every monk whose soul is a sword, his sword soul will not disappear, but will fly to the top of wanjian mountain and bury in the lake.


    In fact, there are many masters of wanjian mountain for countless years. In each era, there are always powerful sword practitioners who occupy this mountain composed of countless swords and accept the worship of all sword practitioners.


    At the middle of wanjian mountain, there is a stone standing at the middle of the mountain. The stone is about two stories high. Its history is as old as wanjian mountain. It has witnessed the historical changes and the development of kendo. Countless swords that go up and down the mountain pass in front of the stone.


    These friars practice swords, discuss the art of swordsmanship, admire swords, and worship swords.


    Over time, an idea and a desire arose in the stone''s heart:


    "I wish I were a sword too."


    Once everything in the world is alive, it is entitled to receive the favor of the way of heaven. Therefore, under the nourishment of the innumerable edge of wanjian mountain, the stone is constantly changing imperceptibly. Even if every change takes countless time, the change is still going on steadily.


    Its head becomes more and more sharp, its body becomes more and more straight, years erase its rough surface, making it more and more smooth, gradually, it becomes a huge sword, stone sword!


    It''s the look of desire, and after countless years, it has finally become what it wants to be.


    However, there is no change in everything. Except for the curiosity and admiration of the swordsmen, no one really regards it as a sword. When a sword fails to show its edge, it is not a sword. At best, it is a stone in the shape of a sword.


    It is unwilling, it is dissatisfied, but it is still silent.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. One day, a young man came up from the foot of the mountain. His face was ordinary, and his whole body was not sharp. When he came to the bottom of the stone sword, he raised his head and his eyes became more and more bright. Then he said excitedly:


    "good sword!"


    After three circles around the stone sword, the young man slowly continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. The stone sword was not strange because the burial sword Lake on the top of the mountain was much more valuable than it. But after only a short time, the young man turned back with a bucket of red lacquer. Without saying a word, he jumped onto the stone sword and began to write with strokes.


    Stone sword he Cheng was so insulted that his whole heart growled in silence, but he could only watch the youth write down the three scarlet characters of wanjian Pavilion.


    Then the young man jumped down, looked at the stone sword, clapped his hands and said:


    "ordinary people can''t hold your sword, including me. But from today on, you are a member of wanjian Pavilion, and the safety of the whole sword Pavilion depends on you!"


    Over the next few decades, many lofts like swords were erected on wanjian mountain, which recruited tens of thousands of disciples. However, the earliest members of the whole sword Pavilion were muronghe, a young man, and this stone sword.


    Murong he was on the burial sword Lake and roared to make a sword. Even if only one sword was stabbed out, the stone sword felt this strong and incomparable desire and call, so it came, even if it would be broken to pieces, because it was the sword of wanjian Pavilion!


    With the fierce stabbing of the mountain guarding stone sword, the lake surface of the whole burial sword Lake is deeply depressed from the place where Zhao Yu stands. Then countless water flowers rush into the void and form a startling waterfall. At the same time, with the powerful shock wave, the space is completely torn apart, and a huge black space like a black hole is emitting Infinite suction.


    The void above wanjian mountain is chaotic and disordered, and countless water mist rises to block out the sky and the sun. At the same time, it completely blocks the sight of many people watching the war, so that even the great masters above the Linghe can not really sense the specific situation below.


    Later, Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao couldn''t help but step forward, turned his head and looked at Chu Zhengyang beside him. His white beard trembled and said in a hurry:


    "little Chu boy, I know that erdaogong has set up a ten mile red array on wanjian mountain below. Tell me quickly how the fighting situation between your majesty and muronghe is?"


    "don''t worry about it."


    Chu Zhengyang first reached out and patted his daughter, Chu Yanyan, because he was nervous. Then he stretched out his right hand, gently pointed to the bottom, and continued to say:


    "this stone spirit sword is so powerful and powerful that it broke the ten mile red formation of our clan just as it fell. Now it is recovering and needs some time I am aware of your Majesty''s vast imperial power. Your majesty is in no way affected. Don''t worry. "


    With the finger of Chu Zhengyang and the whole wanjian mountain below, peach blossoms appear one after another. Under the strong momentum, they fly around to form a huge and incomparable array. There is a huge gap in the center of the array. At this time, a large number of peach blossom petals are flying and filling in.


    All of a sudden, just above the whole wanjian mountain, a huge picture scroll of mountains and seas slowly emerged. Then, as it opened outwards, a faint aura of national fortune swirled downward, filling in the huge chaos and void over the whole burial sword Lake, revealing the scene of the lake.All the people watching the battle were holding their breath and staring down. On the burial sword Lake, Zhao Yu and Murong, who had been fighting fiercely at the same place, had already separated and stood on both sides of the lake. In front of them, the huge space black hole was still rampant.


    On Zhao Yu''s body, the original light of blue and gold is full of pure wind rules, which makes the flying upright body of emperor''s robe seem to disappear in another important space. At the same time, the small wound on his cheek has stopped blood, but it is difficult to heal for a long time because of the extremely strong sword edge.


    Because of this small wound, Zhao Yuben''s face was not angry and powerful, but added a bit of evil spirit. The young emperor looked at muronghe, who was half squatting on the lake, with no fluctuation in his eyes.


    In front of muronghe''s body, most of the Mountain Gate stone swords, which were originally two stories high, were inserted under the surface of the lake, revealing only a bare, cracked hilt.


    But at this time, all people''s eyes could not help but focus on muronghe. Then they opened their eyes and felt a burst of hair standing down. At this time, muronghe, who knelt on one knee, had little energy left. A large amount of blood gushed out from his mouth and fell on his chest, scarlet. But the most shocking thing was that muronghe''s left arm was empty If so.


    The first sword cultivation of Daxia people lost a left arm.


    Zhao Yu cut off Murong and an arm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    The capital city, the tower of heaven, is full of silence, and the needle can be heard.


    In the first floor of the hall, the officials of the civil and military departments of the Manchu Dynasty and the sitianjian all held their breath and looked up at the pictures of the mountains and seas above.


    In the picture volume of mountains and seas, with the release of the spirit of national fortune, the void of chaos and uprising quickly subsided. Then, the scene of the top of the buried sword Lake completely appeared in front of everyone. Next breath, the whole Sitian pagoda turned from stillness and burst into a burst of excited cheers.


    Even those old ministers and sons of 80 years old, their long white beards trembled constantly, shaking their arms in ecstasy and exclaimed, "long live your majesty!"


    Looking at the picture of mountains and seas, muronghe, who had been cut off his arm and knelt on one knee for a long time, did not stand up for a long time. The rouge sitting in the center of the Sitian pagoda had a dignified face, gently stretched out his breath, and then stretched out his hand to gently stroke his abdomen, as if to pacify the little life in his stomach.


    Behind rouge, Li Chunfeng takes his eyes back, then opens his mouth and sends out an old voice that rings through the hall:


    "this war is not over, please be quiet!"


    After he finished speaking, Li Chunfeng turned his head and just looked at Sima Annan''s eyes. Both the young and the old looked relieved in each other''s eyes. In addition, there was a deep shock, which shocked Zhao Yu''s strength.


    As an emperor, Zhao Yu does not have many opportunities to make a move. Therefore, even those who are close to him do not know what the strength of the young emperor is. Even Zhao Yu himself is not clear, because for those who are taboo, it is no longer meaningful to simply discuss the division of strength.


    The strong cherish the strong, but only the strong fight the strong, can we know who is stronger!


    Compared with the officials of the imperial court who were generally not highly cultivated in the temple of heaven, the great masters and taboos who watched the war from a close distance above the void of wanjian mountain undoubtedly felt more clearly about their strength. Each of Zhao Yu''s and muronghe''s supernatural powers were full of the smashing void of land immortality, which was a real peak battle in the world.


    "Murong he''s breaking one arm is equivalent to a monk''s losing his soul. The influence is not only as simple as strength, but also the essence, Qi, spirit and potential. In other words, Murong he''s impact on the throne is hopeless!"


    Above Linghe, great masters from Daogong, linglongzong, bingzong and other great masters all uttered a sigh of regret. Although they could not agree with Murong and his action of launching a battle script to the king of the Dynasty and the great Xia, they could understand the infinite desire of a monk, a great power standing at the peak of kendo, to move towards a higher level of life.


    Because they are the same!


    But the road is merciless, she only favors the sharper blade, and even Murong and himself also know that what he is fighting for is just the illusory chance.


    Muronghe''s sword only sharpens the edge. Once it is stabbed, it is hard to resist. However, from the beginning to the present, everyone knows that under the rule attack of the young emperor, the last strength and fortune of muronghe and the river and lake has been smashed by Zhao Yu with his heavy fist.


    In other words, when Zhao Yu blasted Murong and Qinglian down from the void, the road of becoming a saint had gone against the master of wanjian Pavilion!


    Under the influence of the ten mile red array and the map of mountains and seas, the void and chaos at the top of wanjian mountain gradually subsided. The drifting heavy rain on the sky continued to fill the dark night sky. On the Linghe crane, dariwu Zong Lu Yao, standing with his hands on his back, threw his hair full of rain. Then he looked at the seriously injured muronghe, his lips slightly opened, and his old voice came out:


    "muronghe miscalculated With your Majesty''s strength, now his choice is not much, because for him, it is no longer a battle of sanctification, but a fight for life. I really want to know what will be done by the first Kendo man who has been forced to despair? "


    "It is the most dangerous person to die. In any case, Murong and he finally have a chance to make swords!"


    Beside the old lord Lu Yao, the voice of the old woman with silver hair was still full of solemnity, and then another voice of harmony was heard:


    "the leader of the broken heaven courtyard was right. Muronghe broke free from his Majesty''s forehand with one left arm, and finally won a chance to take out the sword for himself. Murong and his whole body had not much energy left This sword of Ronghe is the last sword of the whole campaign. "


    At the same time, the voice of Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, suddenly rang out on the black dragon where Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si were located:


    "this war is at the end of the day. You should get up your spirits and mobilize your Qi and wait for the battle!"


    "No!"


    With the uniform and resolute roar, muronghe suddenly took a breath in and vomited out violently. Even the huge lake seemed to be surging with it, and there was a lot of blood gushing from muronghe''s mouth.


    However, after this breath, Murong and his ordinary face have become calm, especially his eyes. All the negative emotions before have disappeared, and there is only pure firmness, calm and self-confidence.Because muronghe''s only left right hand slowly stepped forward and held the handle of Shoushan sword.


    "When a swordsman holds the sword, he is fearless."


    A faint voice came out of Murong he''s mouth. Then he looked up and looked at the other end of the lake. Under the rain curtain, the tall and straight young emperor''s shadow appeared. Somehow, Murong and his sharp eyes blurred for a moment when they looked at the figure in the imperial robe.


    Then muronghe frowned and grabbed his right hand, which was full of cracks in front of him. He suddenly exerted force, and the last edge of his whole body was completely released. His whole body was very slowly upright, as if he were carrying hundreds of millions of pounds.


    The boundless edge appears, the empty sword spirit on the wanjian mountain is awe inspiring, and all the rain water is cut into powder!


    Muronghe''s sword holding speed is extremely slow. Although the mountain guarding sword is extremely huge and its weight is astonishing, it is absolutely not so heavy. Moreover, with the sword handle being pulled up, the whole buried sword Lake begins to boil violently, because the innumerable sword spirits sleeping in the lake have been awakened, competing to release their own uncontrollable violent edge.


    On Murong he''s sharp upper body, there are blue veins protruding like a dragon, but his face is still calm. Then he pulls the handle of the mountain guarding sword out of the water. However, under the handle, it is not the original stone sword, but a indistinct blade.


    At the same time, Murong and his roaring voice, accompanied by the fierce and incomparable sword spirit, directly exploded in Zhao Yu''s ear with a slightly changed expression:


    "Your Majesty, this sword must be familiar to you, because I once borrowed you!"


    At the end of the roar, there was a roar of swords between heaven and earth, like thunder. A name not long ago appeared in Zhao Yu''s mind.


    A sword flies a fairy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Time seems to be back to a year ago that rainy night, Wan Cheng, Qingyi lane.


    One sword down the mountain, ten thousand swords with each other!


    Under the rainstorm, Zhao Yu strode to Yunyan, an old lady in red. Then he stretched out his right hand and held the vague sword. Hundreds of millions of sword spirits enveloped his body, as if he had grasped the whole sword.


    Without words and communication, Zhao Yu already knew the name of this sword.


    A sword flies a fairy.


    Zhao Yu knew the strength of the sword better than anyone else. Because he had personally controlled it, he looked at muronghe, a young emperor, at the other end of the lake. In the dark eyes like ebony of the young emperor, his eyes became hot. His whole body was boiling hot, and his hot blood made a roar like a river rushing through the river.


    After that, Zhao Yu took a step forward with his left foot, his left hand raised forward, his right hand clasped strings in the air, and slowly backward. The next breath, in the roar of swords, a piercing cry of eagles rang through the depths of all people''s souls, and a huge golden bow appeared in front of the young emperor.


    Eagle Song bow!


    Zhao yukou''s right hand continued to move backward. On the pure gold string on the Yingge bow, there were arrows of different colors. Some of them were surrounded by the rules of the blue and gold wind, some were transparent, full of space rules, and one was full of misty stars, just like a star gathered together, and so on.


    On the other side, Murong he drew his sword very slowly, slowly like an old man. At the same time, with muronghe standing up slowly, the dim soul of the sword was slowly pulled away from the lake and completely exposed to the world.


    This sword is based on the remaining hilt of Shoushan sword. The body of the sword is impermanent, invisible and hazy. Inside it is the edge of tearing everything. It can''t be seen clearly. It looks like the way of heaven.


    This sword is the materialization of the so-called Kendo on the vast land of Shenzhou!


    Muronghe raised his right hand. The sword in his hand pointed straight ahead and pointed to the young emperor who was bending his bow and pulling arrows. At the same time, the burial sword Lake was completely violent, like boiling water, and it exploded upward. Every time the lake was cracked, a sword soul would float out of the lake and point directly at Zhao Yu.


    When muronghe held up his sword, whether it was Linghe, the overhaul workers on the black dragon, or the civil and military officials standing in the Sitian tower, they could not help but roar at the moment when muronghe held up his sword. For a subject, it was an extremely incompetent expression to let people raise the sword edge in front of the emperor.


    This makes their hearts filled with extreme anger, and their eyes turn red instantly, especially the Tianhui army and yeyan department in the sky. If not for the military orders, these taboos will defend the glory of the summer and the emperor even if they are broken to pieces!


    Under the gaze of a pair of red eyes, more and more sword spirits are rising from the burial lake at the top of wanjian mountain, which fills the whole half of the sky, and gradually forms a sword dragon that stretches for many miles.


    This sword dragon is the most powerful sword in the whole land of China, and it is also the heritage of Kendo for countless years.


    The sword is roaring in the sky, and its edge is full of the whole sky of wanjian mountain. Muronghe has not yet stabbed out the sword that startles the heaven and earth. However, the whole Wancheng City, and even a large number of Guangzhou city residents around, can clearly see the long sword dragon with enchanting illusory light and the edge from the sword dragon, which makes people feel all over the body A faint sting.


    On the wanjian mountain, there are numerous attics like swords. Tens of thousands of disciples of sword Pavilion sit on the square outside the attic according to the order of the girl Jiansheng. Then these disciples and elders look up at the vast dragon of sword spirit above the night sky. They all show their reverence and kneel down slowly towards one knee, and the sword spirit on their bodies will appear and rise into the air, Then join the sword dragon.


    In the dragon head of this sword dragon, muronghe stood with only his right arm, but he was holding the mysterious sword way steadily. His infinite edge pressed on his body, but the Kendo legend did not tremble at all. Then, when the edge reached the peak, muronghe finally stepped out.


    After taking a small step forward, the wind and cloud suddenly changed. The dragon of kendo, which is composed of infinite sword spirits, raised its voice and roared to tear the sky. Then, it went straight down from top to bottom, facing the flying figure of the dark golden imperial robe on the lake below.


    Muronghe, after stepping out one step, goes forward again, then raises his sword, carrying the edge of tearing everything, and rushes to Zhao Yu.


    One sword, ten thousand swords first!


    This is what a vast, shocking, unspeakable scene.


    If there is an existence beyond the land God fairyland and level with the Tao on this vast land of China, then their all-out attack is no more than this.


    The whole sky in the night sky is full of light from a handle, and the falling sword spirits are completely lightened. At this time, the downpour of the sword spirits completely replaces them. Moreover, these sword spirits are more and more dense than the rainstorm!


    "Muronghe even stabbed the whole sword. How can he do this? How dare he do it?"Above the Linghe, the roar of the great masters roared, and even Chu Zhengyang, the head of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace, changed his face directly. Murong he''s move, in their view, is totally insane.


    Take the whole road between heaven and earth as a bet!


    In other words, once Zhao Yu blocks or even cuts off the sword of the flying immortal, the whole sword skill of the vast land of Shenzhou will be directly cut by his waist, and countless people who use the sword will directly become a great fall, and there is no way to repair it.


    "This is no different from that of fishing with all our efforts, burning and hunting, and drinking poison to quench thirst. Muronghe will become the eternal culprit of countless sword cultivation!"


    Several words were uttered from Chu Zhengyang''s mouth, which showed how frightened and angry he was. Then he stopped hesitating and went straight ahead. The whole ten mile red array began to flow around, and pieces of pink peach blossoms began to fly violently and converge downward. However, he heard a brilliant emperor''s voice ringing through the sky:


    "this is my fight, all the others, Bao Don''t move on the sea chart. It''s a holy order


    When the emperor''s voice was finished, Chu Zhengyang pointed out that the red array of ten li was directly stagnant and suspended in the air.


    In a short time, muronghe had already crossed half of the lake with his sword, and the sword dragon composed of thousands of swords was faster than him.


    The dragon''s head opens and pours down on Zhao Yu. The dragon''s roar is the sword''s roar. Countless sword spirits cover the four fields, filling up the space above, and there is not even a trace of space to avoid.


    Sword rain washes the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    There are thousands of roads and countless paths in the vast land of China. In terms of sharpness, kendo, which has been inherited for a long time, is absolutely at the top of the list.


    When a person is covered by a whole Kendo, what kind of feeling will it be?


    It''s like being in an endless hell. Although hundreds of millions of sword spirits have not been added, the purest sharpness is enough to tear the void completely, and try to pierce through every pore of your body, and grind your body into dust like dust directly.


    This is an experience that ordinary monks of the Daxia people can''t imagine and fear. However, Zhao Yu, standing steadily on the surface of the lake and bending his bow and arrow, feels extremely excited, excited and trembling in the bottom of his heart.


    Under such a heavy pressure, the hot blood of the young emperor was roaring with unprecedented fury. His black eyes, which looked at countless sword spirits roaring down, clearly reflected the huge sword dragon which twinkled in the starry night sky. At the same time, the seed in the brain sea that had not yet bloomed, trembled eagerly and wanted to break through the earth ¡£


    This is the opportunity Zhao Yu has been looking for and waiting for.


    Tonight''s wanjian lake, the wanjian mountain in Guangzhou, is destined to fall!


    Because only blood and death can form the potential and fortune to break through the natural moat in front of us.


    In the hands of the young emperor, there are more and more arrows of various colors shining on the warbler bow. Each arrow contains a very strong law of the road, as if borrowing a law between heaven and earth.


    Wind, fire, space, stars, and the most mysterious time!


    This kind of strong and extremely strong spirit of law directly opposed to the edge of the sky, forming a violent and incomparable wave, sweeping across the eight dharmas in all directions, but also blowing up the emperor''s robes on the young emperor. Zhao Yu''s eyebrows under the crown of heaven, the cinnabar patterns of the three roads had completely burned up and turned into three intoxicating flames of the Tao.


    What is the flame of the road burning with Saint''s blood as its candle?


    There is no doubt that the pure source of power, but also Zhao Yu can be called inexhaustible source of energy.


    In the next moment, Zhao Yu''s pure and incomparable silver ancient ruins country reappeared and opened directly to the outside. What was different from before was that in the silver Kingdom, the stone towers erected were all covered with blue and white misty light, like a set of torches being ignited, while the center of the country, the core crystal covered by prosperity, also gushed out vastness The power of the border country is directly injected into Zhao Yuna''s tall and straight body.


    Zhao Yubei leans on the relic crystal with a calm and calm expression. Then he gently releases the bow string to muronghe, who is holding a sword in front of him, and the giant sword dragon roaring down from above.


    Ancient taboo magic power. Powerful attack.


    Ancient taboo magic. Baking in the hot sun.


    Xu, the Duke of Wei, is a magical power. Chuanyun.


    Xu''s magic power of the Duke of Wei.


    Ancient taboo magic. Arrow of moon god.


    Suddenly, there is the same color between the sky and the sky, and there is the same law between the sky and the sky.


    Zhao Yu once stirred so many strings of laws that he even composed a great road movement. This movement is not beautiful and pleasant to the ear, but it is sonorous and powerful.


    Chapter of killing!


    Every note of this movement seems to be directly shocked on the heart of the person who hears it, leaving an indelible tremor. But at this time, it is still the prelude of the movement, because the confrontation has not yet begun, and the two armies are still charging.


    In the rainbow of this law, the fastest blue and gold strong arrow and the sword dragon are followed by the cloud piercing arrow. The sword soul''s ear is the roar of sword, the sound of wind, the breaking of the sky, and the explosion and roar of the scorching sun. In the eyes, the brilliant light produced by the collision and elimination of the rainbow light and the Kendo sky. All kinds of things in front of me make the whole mountain of wanjian move to the ancient immortal The ancient battlefield of God fighting is not human.


    The light of the rainbow, which was composed of various laws, was invincible and rampant all the way. It almost tore open the neck, head and neck of the whole Stegosaurus, and then dissipated slowly, but it destroyed a quarter of the sword soul.


    This is a terrible number, almost cutting off the first half of the whole Stegosaurus. What''s more, there is an arrow hidden behind the rainbow law, hiding in the void, and pressing towards muronghe smoothly.


    Arrow of moon god!


    Muronghe''s steps toward Zhao Yu are still orderly, because the weight of the whole sword dragon is unimaginable, so muronghe''s forward speed can be fully captured by naked eyes. Every step he takes, the whole Wanjianshan will tremble slightly, and countless sword spirits converge from the back again, faithfully fulfilling the mission of guarding the king of swords.


    However, no matter how fast the sword soul flies, it will take time to form the dragon of Kendo again. Therefore, this moon god arrow, which emits the light of stars, perfectly appears in front of muronghe with the help of the path of the rainbow light before.The arrow shot by the God of the moon is actually a moon!


    A bright moon appeared on the tomb lake of Murong and his whole body, who charged with the sword. Then the extreme cold came to the world, freezing Murong and completely.


    As if between heaven and earth, the moon god above the clouds stretched out a white and perfect hand, and pressed the head of the dragon of Kendo with a slap.


    The whole sword dragon composed of countless sword spirits suddenly stopped fighting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Ancient taboo magic. Arrow of moon god.


    With the power of the law of the moon, let the princess of the moon''s sharp arrow become more and more lethal. Once hit, it can cause the enemy to suffer a lot of damage and cause dizziness. If the cultivation is lower than the caster, it will be killed in seconds directly!


    This arrow, which carries the law of the extreme moon, has caused unimaginable obstacles to muronghe and the dragon of kendo, which is composed of countless sword spirits. With the force of an arrow, it has pressed down the edge and momentum of the whole kendo.


    "The power of this law has unimaginable power of heaven and earth. I have never heard of it in the vast land of China."


    The murmur of Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao rang out later. He stretched out his hand to touch his white beard. But he was shocked by the sudden change of situation in the buried sword Lake below. He grabbed a lot of it with great force. But before he had time to feel sad, he heard Chu Zhengyang, the purple robe above the Linghe, said to him:


    "it may be called the law of the moon!"


    After Chu Zhengyang finished his words, he reached out his hand and stroked his chin. After a few breaths, the faint voice continued to spread:


    "the vast land of China, the sun and the moon rotate, and the Yin and Yang alternate. The law of this month actually represents the Yin among the Yin and Yang, which is the supreme road. Therefore, it is not surprising that he can temporarily imprison the dragon of Jiandao. As a result, muronghe is in great trouble No one knows how many high-level supernatural powers your majesty has, but next, we will see a complete tsunami of supernatural powers


    As muronghe said, Zhao Yu, who uses the moon god to lock the dragon of kendo, is preparing to release a magic tsunami that will change the color of heaven and earth. Since then, he will destroy all the sword spirits except the one sword of Feixian.


    When the emperor is angry, the sky changes color!


    Although Zhao Yu is kind and tolerant, he also believes in casting glory with blood. Since muronghe has made a corresponding choice, he should be prepared to bear the consequences. This is what the Lord of the young summer thinks is fair.


    Therefore, what Zhao Yu wants to do is to cut the whole sword of the vast land of China!


    Then the young emperor drew back his bow and threw the big sleeve of his robe. The flames of the three main roads under the sky crown burned even more, and the endless power of saints was released. Then Zhao Yu''s left and right hands were raised at the same time, and they shook the direction of Murong and his captivity.


    Ancient taboo supernatural power. Overwhelming suppression.


    Ancient taboo magic. Storm storm.


    Ancient taboo magic power. Electromagnetic pulse.


    Ancient taboo magic. Chaotic meteorite.


    Ancient taboo magic. The impact of the hot sun.


    If the arrow shot with Yingge bow represents the summit of Min Xiu who takes the head from thousands of miles away, then the sea of taboo supernatural powers released by Zhao Yu is the limit of Dharma cultivation supernatural power of moving mountains and filling the sea.


    The young emperor fully demonstrated how he could be more powerful than the magic power released by a whole legion of monks when he acted as a mortal.


    Under the sea of supernatural powers, all things are torn and the heaven and earth are destroyed!


    Over the sky, a uniform roar of the ancient soldiers resounded through the sky, bringing this place of wanjian mountain to the ancient battlefield full of murderous atmosphere. Then the dense beacon fire and arrows fell from the sky and directly fell into the sword dragon flying with the sword soul. The two fought frantically.


    Then a hurricane connecting the sky and the earth appeared out of thin air. The same head hit the sword dragon and tore countless sword spirits. After the storm, there were countless purple thunder covered with power grid. Then, the whole dark night sky was bright under the action of a huge force.


    The strong glare of the light illuminated the faces of all the monks who were looking at this place for a moment. At the same time, it clearly reflected the expression that the mouth was so frightened that it was hard to speak.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the void above the sky was torn directly to the left and right sides, resulting in a confused chaos. In the next breath, a huge meteorite burning with fire appeared in the chaos, which rolled down to the stegosaurus with infinite impact force, light and heat.


    Under the chaotic meteorite, the countless sword spirits in the sword dragon suffered unimaginable destruction. The low-grade sword spirits evaporated in an instant, while those high-level sword spirits did not persist for long. After a little resistance, they were broken in the sea of magical powers.


    Under the impact of the magic tsunami, the long and vast Kendo dragon is crumbling and shattering everywhere, disappearing and disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is a massacre of the whole Kendo by Zhao Yu!


    The whole summer''s sword cultivation seemed to be aware of it. He quickly took out the sword in his hand and looked at the cracks on it. He could not help but feel a burst of sadness. He knelt on his knees and cried with tears. The disciples of wanjian Pavilion sitting on the hillside of wanjian mountain spurted a mouthful of blood and fell unconscious like a wheat Reaper!


    Above the crane, Chu Zhengyang, with a gentle face, looked up to the sky and sighed: "Da Xia Jian is not good at practicing."


    Zhao Yu almost destroyed the countless sword spirits with the sea of magic power that destroyed the heaven and the earth. As we all know, the number of sword spirits on the vast land of Shenzhou is constant. At the same time, it means that before a new Kendo appears, no one in Daxia can understand the spirit of sword."Ladies and gentlemen, this is not over. The spirit of Dashi in my body has responded."


    Suddenly, Lu Yao of dariwu Zong sent out a cry of surprise. Then, behind him, the spirit of the great sun came out directly, illuminating the four directions. On that nine days, there was also a round of light, echoing with the spirit of dari.


    This round of light is like a door, and the back door of the door has the vast prestige that everyone worships. Even if it is separated by countless distances, it almost presses the great masters above the Linghe directly to the ground. Then Lu Yao''s face changes violently again and says directly:


    "behind the light is the scorching sun. The real sun, your majesty, has opened the hot sun The passage between the world and the vast land of China. "


    Before the sound of Lu Yao''s frightful voice fell, a light of the burning sun directly pierced the whole void. This light penetrated the whole sky and earth, transcended space and time, and fell directly on the Jianlong in the burial sword Lake.


    The flaming sunlight column directly penetrated the whole Jianlong, and then bombarded the buried sword Lake below.


    The clear whine resounded through everyone''s ears. It was the lament of the whole lake water evaporated rapidly. This burning sunlight column became the last straw that overthrew the camel. All the spirits of Kendo shrouded in Murong and his whole body were completely broken and disappeared in the golden light.


    Since then, the water of Jiandao lake was exhausted, and the dragon of Kendo died.


    All sword cultivation in the vast land of China is immoral!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    On the night of March 7 of the great summer calendar, for the sword cultivation of the whole summer, the way of cultivation has been destroyed and great sorrow!


    Practitioners in the vast land of Shenzhou cultivate the Tao and the soul of Tao. They understand the circulation of all things between heaven and earth. However, once the Tao that he has been searching for all his life suddenly dies down, then for the corresponding practitioners, it is the disaster of breaking the road ahead and destroying the top.


    Therefore, in a sense, Murong he''s actions will make him become the eternal culprit of all people''s scorn.


    From the cloud to the earth, it often takes only a breath!


    Once upon a time, there were many kinds of sword spirits in Daxia, including the sword burial lake which nourishes the sword soul, and the countless sword spirit that can be cycled. After the accumulation of numerous monks, these sword spirits were born to be an experienced teacher, and at the same time, they also had the top-level sword cultivation model and goal of the great master Nei Feng mang.


    All this kind of cultivation makes sword cultivation stand out in the world of practice and become a school of its own. However, all of it broke like a bubble overnight.


    At the same time, the whole lake water was completely evaporated by the impact of the scorching sun.


    The entire Kendo, not only the inheritance has been cut off, but even the place where people settle down for their lives has also been destroyed!


    The sea of taboo magical powers gradually dissipated after the last impact of the burning sun above the burial sword Lake. However, the aftershocks still exist, especially the fragmented space and the evaporation of water vapor, which has covered the whole mountain top of wanjian.


    At this time, the sword burial lake can no longer be called a lake, but a pit, a sword pit!


    At the edge of wanjian mountain, a girl Jiansheng, protected by the red array of Daogong, is in a worse condition. After Zhao Yu cut the whole sword without mercy, she coughed blood forward. At the same time, the sword in the deep of the Spirit sent out a series of extremely sad cries, which was dim for a moment.


    At this time, the girl''s white robe was covered with mud, and a strong feeling of dizziness came again and again. However, she still tried her best to support the ground with her hands to prevent her body from falling down.


    Then Jiansheng looked up, her eyes fixed on the front of the water mist. Suddenly, her eyes were blurred, and her eyelids seemed to be too heavy to open.


    "No, no, no, no dizziness!"


    The low murmur sounds from Jiansheng''s mouth, and then she bites her lips with her teeth. She uses the pain to maintain a little sanity and keeps herself from falling into a coma. She wants to see with her own eyes whether muronghe is still alive under the attack of such a magical sea.


    She will witness the end of this holy battle with her own eyes, no matter what the outcome!


    It is not only Jiansheng who wants to witness the end of this peak battle, but also the great repair workers on the flying crane and black dragon in the sky. The civil and military officials, Empress of the great Xia emperor and those countless friars who came here specially from all over the great Xia Dynasty wanted to witness the end of this battle.


    After the attack, these friars gathered at the foot of wanjian mountain one after another, but in front of them stood the upper Fourth Army in black, red and silver armour, and the Guangzhou garrison, fully armed, dressed in armor, rushed to thunder.


    Therefore, a large number of monks stopped and continued to move forward, directly stayed in the same place, looked up at the top of wanjian mountain, and their eyes were full of strong desire. In addition, they also explored.


    What will be the outcome of this battle of the supreme and who will win?


    At the top of wanjian mountain, the water mist and chaotic rules cover everything. However, Zhao Yu, who stands aloof above the void, knows that this is not over, because he can still feel a sharp edge, belonging to the edge of the sword.


    Under the impact of the destruction of the sea of supernatural powers, countless sword spirits were broken and dissipated, but there was still one still, which was firmly held by a bloody hand and pointed to the front unswervingly.


    In the next moment, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows, which were flying in the dark gold imperial robe, jumped suddenly. The three flames of the road in the center of his eyebrows jumped at the same time. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the front without hesitation.


    Ancient taboo, supernatural power, void.


    The chaotic void in front of the young emperor was like a twisted tablecloth, which twisted rapidly in one direction. At the same time, it burst out an extremely huge suction force, absorbing all the surging water mist around. However, in the next moment, a vague sword tip was stabbed out of the void.


    Compared with Murong he''s when he pulled it out, this sword is more fuzzy and dim. But somehow, it has a better edge, even with a strong feeling of sadness, despair and struggle.


    This is the death strike of the whole Shenzhou HaoTu Kendo!


    This one sword, tianwaifeixian is not over, and this is Murong he''s last sword.


    Muronghe, who tore up the water mist and used this sword again, broke his clothes and sprayed blood all over his body. Even his eyes were full of bright red.


    However, his hand holding the sword was still very stable, and his steps towards Zhao Yu were also very stable. Countless blood splashed onto the sword in front of him, which gradually dyed the latter red, and finally became a vague Blood Sword.How fast is this sword flying immortal without the weight suppression of Kendo dragon?


    It''s like a blink!


    A bright red line appeared in the void, which was completely difficult to catch by human eyes. It was straight to Zhao Yu''s eyebrows. Then the young emperor''s whole idea exploded and directly into the void in front of him, releasing an ancient taboo magical power.


    Wall of ice!


    As the void moves and the cold air rolls, a huge iceberg is forcibly moved in front of the body from the unknown space, standing just in front of a sword flying immortal. Then the blood line that cuts the whole void bursts into the iceberg.


    Crackling and cracking sound constantly sounded, but the speed of Murong and stabbing sword was also greatly reduced, and the whole body was directly exposed in front of people.


    "Muronghe has been defeated!"


    Lu Yao let out a high drink, and then Chu Zhengyang beside him was still dignified. He answered directly:


    "not necessarily, there is a change below!"


    Before Chu Zhengyang''s voice fell, a strong and steady voice was heard directly from the top of wanjian mountain and resounded through the whole sky:


    "I, Murong and Zizhi know that they have cut off the inheritance of the sword art in my hands. They are sinful and dare not ask for forgiveness. They make a vow that they will be a sword maker for generations to suffer from suffering for hundreds of millions of years, and to recast and recover the soul of every sword that has been damaged."


    At the end of this vow, the blood sword in the iceberg is shining freely, and the unimaginable sword edge is also scattered on Murong and his body. Both of them directly tear the ice mountain and disappear in an instant.


    Completely disappeared!


    One tenth of a second later, the void in front of Zhao Yu directly cracked, and a man stepped out of it and stabbed out a sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    As the saying goes, one side will fight to the death at the last moment and try to turn the defeat into victory. However, no one has ever thought that Murong and this desperate sword will be so powerful.


    Every monk has his or her own strong points. A monk who is really good at fighting will know how to develop his strong points and avoid his weaknesses.


    Zhao Yusheng fought for the battle, so muronghe did not stab out a sword in the true sense until the outbreak of the war.


    In order to stab out this sword, muronghe''s viscera were upside down, and his left arm was cut off. There was no trace of integrity in his whole body. Even the whole sword inheritance was cut off at his waist.


    Under the price that no one can bear, the sword finally appeared in front of Zhao Yu.


    In the huge mountain and sea painting on the top of the pagoda, the sky Pagoda in the capital city radiates endless blood light, which makes the whole space inside the tower a scarlet piece, just like floating up and down in the sea of blood.


    At the center of the whole picture is a sword. With the powerful power of the mountain and sea map, people in the tower can even see the track of muronghe''s sword jumping in the air bubble after it disappears. At the same time, they can also feel the infinite power of the sword in front of Zhao Yu.


    "Please, summer, wake up the map of mountains and seas, and at the same time, unite with all the officials to move the space where your majesty stands."


    Li Chunfeng''s old and incomparable roar resounded through the whole Sitian pagoda. Then he lifted the huge bronze coffin directly to his shoulder. He was about to make the next move when he heard a clear voice of Sima Annan from his side:


    "Lord Li, for me, this is his breakthrough in the battle of cultivation For this is the opportunity your majesty has been waiting for. It is extremely important for your majesty. Don''t act rashly! "


    After Sima Annan finished his words, Li Chunfeng did not hesitate to look directly at the figure in front of him dressed in palace clothes and said:


    "empress?"


    Rouge looks at the picture scroll of mountains and seas, but looks at the sword that is approaching rapidly, and her eyes are more and more bright. At this moment, the girl feels the excitement and excitement of the young emperor, so she gently spits out a word:


    "wait!"


    This faint word made all the people in the whole Sitian pagoda feel like a heavy hammer. However, for Zhao Yu at this time, he had no time to pay attention to all this, because Murong and the last sword of Feixian brought him an unprecedented sense of oppression and killing opportunities.


    In Zhao Yu''s perception, everything around him seemed to disappear, all the sounds, all the sights and lights disappeared. The young emperor seemed to come into an independent space separated from him. In this space, there were only blood swords piercing towards the eyebrows and muronghe holding the sword.


    Within Zhao Yu''s divine sense reaction, the sword stabbed at the center of his eyebrows was not fast. Instead, he was like a child, holding a sword and stabbing it slowly. But when the light emperor wanted to make a response, his body did not move despite Zhao Yu''s control.


    This extremely strange sword directly cut off the interaction between Zhao Yu''s spirit and his body.


    Separation of spirits!


    "Scared to death Ben Baobao, how I just wake up, encountered such a strange thing."


    Suddenly, in Zhao Yu''s mind, a childish voice sounded directly, with deep surprise. Then the mountain and sea map continued to speak, and the voice was dignified:


    "Your Majesty, this sword stabbed at you is so sharp, I can understand, but why there is such a big resentment, which makes the sky change color. Did your majesty poke out the sky Not a hole? "


    The picture of mountains and seas is peaceful just after waking up, and the color of confusion disappears at this time. It is true that facing this sword, it feels extremely difficult. Then Zhao Yuna''s calm response directly rings out:


    "I don''t need to poke a hole in the sky, but I just cut off the inheritance of the whole kendo."


    As soon as this statement was made, the peace of mountain and sea map fell into silence directly.


    In the spirit space, the passage of time is slowed down to the limit, so after a long time, the voice of peace goes on:


    "Your Majesty."


    Just after Taiping''s tender two words were spoken, Zhao Yuna''s Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rang directly in the whole space:


    "you don''t have to do it. I''ll come by myself. In this world, I have absolute confidence. No one can separate my spirit from my spirit, even if I can gather the endless resentment of the collapse of kendo.


    "Because I have a strong will like iron, because I am the Lord of the summer, because I have carried a country for a long time!"


    At the end of the reign of Emperor Huang, Zhao Yu knew the deepest place in the sea of silver. Suddenly, it expanded outward, and the pure and pure silver light swept in all directions, crushing the darkness in the exiled space.


    What''s more, under the stimulation of unprecedented sharpness and pressure, the seed which had been dormant for half a year in front of the crystal in the ancient ruins finally broke through the unbreakable shackles, broke through the soil directly, and turned into a peach blossom in a flash.This peach blossom is as like as two peas, and the color is the same as the Zhao Yumei''s heart, the same as the vermilion pattern.


    Breaking the ground, sprouting, flowering, in a flash.


    Peach blossom, is the palm edge of the birth and death of the environment!


    The next moment, in the eyes of all the people, the dark gold emperor''s robe was flying, and the blood sword was close to his eyebrows, but he was still. His ebony black eyes suddenly moved. At the same time, Zhao Yu''s right hand was also moving.


    Ancient taboo magic power. Super shock sound wave.


    Ancient taboo magic. Inviolable.


    With a silver arc of light spreading backward, as well as the vast force of repulsion, Murong he stabbed his last sword and stopped at an inch away from Zhao Yu''s flaming eyebrows.


    So far away, so far away!


    This last sword flying immortal finally did not stab into the flesh and blood body, which means that everything is about to settle down.


    After breaking the boundary, Zhao Yu felt that the whole world around him had been torn apart. He could easily move the string like law between heaven and earth with every move. Then he pointed to the front again.


    Ancient taboo magic. Rapid cooling.


    On Murong and his bloody body, countless frost appeared, and then spread in all directions. In a flash, he frozen the whole body with his sword. Then Zhao Yu held his right hand forward, and a very strange staff slowly emerged from the void.


    It''s better to call it a sickle rather than a staff, because on top of him is a devil''s head, which forms an ice blue blade.


    In the name of evil, it is called evil sickle!


    After that, Zhao Yu tightly grasped the sacred vessel that all Dharma practitioners in the world dreamed of. He walked slowly to Murong and looked at Murong and his ordinary face, and fell into silence.


    After a breath, the young emperor waved the evil sickle and fell down.


    The sickle turned into a blue arc and cut off the frozen Feixian sword in Murong and his hands. It was also the last sword of Daxia kendo.


    After a click, the Blood Sword broke and fell. At the same time, the faint emperor''s voice rang through the void:


    "are there any last words?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    In the west of Guangzhou, the west of the city, and the top of wanjian mountain, the edge of Guangzhou disappears, and the emptiness that was originally broken up is slowly self-healing under the law of the vast land of Shenzhou.


    The final battle of the holy decision, which was full of ghosts and gods, came to an end. The heavy rain on the sky reappeared and continued to fill the night sky of Guangzhou, as if nothing had happened before.


    Although time can smooth everything, but some things and things are destined to be remembered by history and people.


    The buried sword Lake on wanjian mountain has no water, nor any sword soul. It only shows a deep dark hole. On the void of the cave, Zhao Yu and Murong stand face to face. The chopped Blood Sword, together with the ice, fell into the hole below powerlessly, leaving a very sad track.


    This is the end of Daxia Kendo, doomed to desolation!


    Zhao Yu, who had cut off the whole Kendo, was still as cool as a flat lake. The three main flowers burning in the center of his eyebrows were gradually extinguished and turned into blood red cinnabar lines. However, there was a small wound on the left cheek of the young emperor, which made his beautiful face even colder.


    However, Zhao''s eyes are not full of blood and Murong.


    The expression in the eyes of the young emperor was serious, while muronghe was guilty.


    "Your Majesty, my skills are not as good as people''s. I''m willing to be inferior to others without any complaints. I just cut off Kendo from my own hands. I''m really ashamed."


    A faint voice came from muronghe''s mouth. Then, in his bloodstained eyes, the color of guilt grew stronger and even gushed out, just like two lines of blood and tears. Then muronghe continued to say:


    "my apprentice Jiansheng, I hope your majesty will take care of one or two. Daxia Kendo and my hand are damaged. But I have a hunch that one of the swords will be heavy again in his hands Cast. "


    After Murong he''s not light or heavy voice fell down, a hoarse sob suddenly came from the far shore. Then Murong he looked up and looked at the tearful girl on the bank and laughed softly.


    "Woo


    Jiansheng, who was muddy and frail, could not utter any words at this time. He could only sob and howl. Then Zhao Yu''s eyes passed through the rain and darkness and looked at Jiansheng''s body. His lips were open, and his voice came from the emperor''s voice:


    "I''ve always had a good relationship with you. I remember that."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The next breath, the expression of the first person of Kendo in Daxia becomes solemn and solemn. His whole body is straight and his final edge breaks out. It turns into a roar and resounds all over the world:


    "I, muronghe, can live with the sword and die for the sword. I am willing to suffer from the suffering of generations, only to make up for my fault!"


    After roaring, Zhao Yu pursed his lips, clenched the evil sickle in his hand, and raised his hand and gently waved it forward.


    An ice blue arc once again crossed the void, but this time, it was Murong and his neck.


    Suddenly a deafening thunder burst out between the sky and the sky. A thunderbolt almost ran through the sky and the sky, and the whole night sky and the rain curtain flashed like day.


    Then the lightning flashed one after another at the top of wanjian mountain. Under the thunder, Murong and his not bulky body fell from the sky to the sword burial pit.


    The sword pit buried Murong he, the most gifted and sharp sword since the founding of the Xia Dynasty, as well as the so-called last trace of sharpness in the world. As a burial companion, it is a long-standing sword of Daxia!


    "I never thought that Kendo, which was originally unique in the cultivation world of summer, would die in such a way. Things are changeable."


    Looking at the Kendo inheritance which fell into the cave and ended at the same time, dariwu Zong Lu Yao, who was also the head of the main gate, issued a deep sigh. His old face was full of sigh, while the great masters around him fell into silence.


    To put it bluntly, this is the cruelty of the heaven and earth. Every living creature under the way of heaven can''t help it, just like a hundred boats competing for the current. In order to get rid of the so-called detachment, to pursue that wisp of illusory opportunity, eventually evolved into a life and death struggle.


    "All kinds of hardships, difficult to cross, difficult to cross!"


    Chu Zhengyang, above the crane, raised his head and sighed. Then he gently waved his right hand forward. Countless peach blossoms below broke in an instant, and countless petals flowed together in one place, turning into a pink rainbow light, which penetrated into the big sleeve of the master of the courtyard.


    Then Chu Zhengyang''s young lady at her side looks around in disbelief.


    She didn''t understand why her majesty had won this fierce battle, but her father and those great masters still made people feel so bleak, but the girl didn''t care. Her eyes narrowed and she showed a bright smile.


    The same big eyes narrowed, showing a bright smile that made the whole environment generous and bright. At the back of her, some old ministers had raised their sleeves to cover their faces and secretly wiped tears.The uneasy heart suddenly fell to the ground, and the mood fluctuated violently, so he cried with joy.


    After that, Sima Annan looked up at the mountain and sea picture scroll above, then took out a folding fan from his arms, swayed gently, and said, "after tonight, whether it is the people in the summer or the spiritual world, your majesty will be the worthy master!"


    Above the void of wanjian mountain in Guangzhou, the sudden roar made all the monks waiting at the foot of the mountain shake subconsciously. Then they raised their hands to wipe the rain on their faces and opened their mouths together and asked:


    "the pressure on the void has dissipated. It should be that the battle of the holy decision has ended, but I don''t know what the result is?"


    As soon as the inquiry came out, there were monks with higher cultivation. After a little thinking, they opened their mouths and responded:


    "Your Majesty''s cultivation is connected with the sky, and its prestige is incomparable. Judging from the war just now, Murong and most of them are defeated."


    They all nodded in succession. It is true that since the beginning of the war, Zhao Yuna''s invincible posture left an indelible impression on these monks. Then, while the monks were waiting, a more loud and clear Feng Ming was heard in the roar of thunder.


    When a phoenix sings, the winner or loser is divided.


    The sound of the Phoenix goes through countless spaces and resounds directly in everyone''s mind. Next, the soldiers and monks standing at the foot of wanjian mountain, all the great masters in the sky, the taboos of Tianhui nightmares, and all the people in the whole city kneel down on their knees. The sound of mountain and tsunami resounds from heaven and earth:


    "congratulations on your Majesty''s invincibility and invincibility Invincible


    Under the sound of celebration, the Phoenix on the top of wanjian mountain fluttered its wings and rose into a golden awn.


    The life of man belongs to heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Congratulations on your Majesty''s formal entry into the realm of the birth and death of the great master of Zhangyuan. From then on, you will enter the world of law. Everything will be different!"


    Zhao Yu, sitting on the fire and Phoenix, heard the childish voice of Taiping in his mind. Taiping''s voice was full of excitement. After all, it was closely related to Zhao Yu.


    The stronger Zhao Yu is, the faster Taiping will grow!


    But then Zhao Yu''s calm response made Taiping fall into speechless silence:


    "the so-called law world, I, have been there for a long time, haven''t I?"


    If there is an expression in shanhaitu Taiping at this time, he thinks it is a black line. Then Taiping fully embodies his nature of being a little doll. He murmured in response:


    "Your Majesty, you are a monster. Taiping has to stay away from the monster. To stay away from the monster, I will go to the South China Sea to see the dragon mother and Xiao Jiao. I don''t know that I haven''t seen it for a period of time Has Jiaolong grown up? Hee hee, let''s go


    When the sound of peace fell, Zhao Yu''s mind was quiet. Then the young emperor raised his mouth and showed a faint smile. It is true that the shackles of cultivation for more than half a year were finally broken. No matter who was there, he felt refreshed and happy.


    However, the systematic syntonic sound that he thought would ring in his mind did not ring as usual, which made Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkle, but in a flash he relaxed again.


    After the young emperor broke the mirror, the flame and phoenix that the young emperor displayed soared in speed. It turned into a red streamer that pierced the void. It went straight into the sky. In a flash, it came before the Linghe. Then the emperor''s power carried the edge of victory and oppressed the whole void, as well as all the great masters who asked for their respects on the crane.


    Zhao Yu''s dark eyes were looking at the faithful zongmen''s overhaul in front of him. His lips were slightly open, and the emperor''s voice came out faintly:


    "thank you


    "Your Majesty, it is my duty."


    Lu Yao, with white hair and sun and moon Zong robe, raised his head and looked at the tall and straight emperor''s shadow in the sun and golden flame. He grinned, then rubbed his hands and continued to say:


    "but it would be better if your majesty could give me some of those old wine in the palace to me."


    As the old master of the sun and moon sect dropped, everyone burst into a hearty laugh. A pure man like old Lu who had only one thing in his eyes was easier to get along with. However, Zhao Yu, who was above the flaming Golden Phoenix, shook his head and gently opened his mouth with a smile: "Master Lu, after all, you are old. It''s not good for your health to drink any more, or come to Baidi palace, Tea with me


    Before Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice fell, the old man on the road over the crane waved his hand. Even the white beard on his chest seemed to shake left and right as if he refused. He said in a hurry:


    "Your Majesty, this is a severe punishment to me. It''s worse than killing me if I don''t drink wine instead of tea."


    As soon as this was said, people burst into laughter again. The original atmosphere of some formality was diluted directly. After that, several black lines in the night were approaching directly and quickly. At the same time, they were emitting a strong and extremely ancient atmosphere of wilderness.


    After the embodiment of the soul of the Black Dragon Guard, the ancient black dragon came directly behind the flaming flame and the Golden Phoenix in the blink of an eye. Then the taboos on the black dragon were kneeling on one knee, their heads drooping, devout and fanatical.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Within the induction of the great masters, the breath of these taboos has changed greatly. It seems that they have taken the crucial step and broken through the shackles that hinder countless monks. It only takes some time to reach the same state of life and death as they do.


    This discovery made the people above Linghe change their faces, because only they knew the most about how terrible it would be when the super one taboo stepped into the realm of the birth and death of the palm.


    After looking at the young emperor''s upright body, the ten taboos who are about to break through on one knee have a deep chill, and they may not know why Murong and the sharpest sword in the world are like this This is an urgent and dangerous move.


    Because over time, when more than ten taboos from the vast territory of China arrive in the vast land of China and cover the whole world, people will lose the courage to pull out their swords.


    "This war is over, return to Beijing!"


    After that, Zhao Yu glanced at the great master in front of him, nodded slightly to Chu Zhengyang and the girl wrapped in purple robes. Then he raised his hand and took out a transmission scroll and tore it directly.


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    After three breaths, the dozens of transmission beams that run through the whole heaven and earth gradually dissipate, leaving only the dark night sky, the pouring rain, and the happy and silver bell like laughter of Chu Yanyan girl:


    "Dad, your majesty just nodded to me, right?"


    With a smile, Chu Zhengyang raised his hand and touched his daughter''s head in front of him. His face was spoiled.


    Guangzhou wide area of heavy rain, but far in the northwest of the summer Shenjing city at this time is the moon in the sky.Tonight, the starry sky is clear and cloudless, so the moon is particularly bright. The mercury like moonlight sprinkles from the sky, illuminating the streets and lanes of the first city in summer, and also shining on a large carriage driving from the Si Tianjian towards the White Emperor Palace.


    This carriage is particularly stable, and if you look at it from the sky, you will find that it is heavily guarded in all directions. In the eyes of all the people in the capital city, the people sitting in the carriage should be so guarded.


    In the carriage, rouge sat on her back on the soft pillow behind her. These days, because she was worried about Zhao Yu, even her extremely violent pregnancy vomiting reaction disappeared miraculously. But when the whole hanging heart was completely put down, the gusts of nausea were more and more striking.


    Therefore, rouge vomited all the way out of the Sitian pagoda until it was just completely comfortable. Then Rouge lowered her head, looked at the little life in her stomach, and pretended to be angry and said:


    "you naughty little fellow, if you treat your mother like this again, your father will send you to Li Chunfeng''s farm!"


    "If you really want to send it to the farm, I will give it up, but I don''t know if you will give up Rouge?"


    A gentle and steady voice came from the front. The carriage, which had been moving slowly, stopped at the same place. All the guards around the carriage knelt down to meet each other.


    Then the curtain of the carriage was suddenly lifted, revealing the girl''s happy face. Then Rouge stepped out of the carriage, carrying her own dress skirt, and trotted all the way to the young figure standing in the street.


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s face changed, he said in a hurry:


    "don''t worry, don''t worry, stand still, I''ll come here."


    But Rouge was far away from her head, pursed her lips, took small steps, and then dived into Zhao Yu''s arms, held tightly, and buried her head in the latter''s chest.


    Under the moonlight like water, the girl''s face was covered with smile and wet tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The next day, the sun from the eastern sky slightly out of the head, at the same time, the White Emperor Palace, the morning bell rings, the world white.


    The sound of the ancient and vigorous bell swept out, waking up the whole sleeping capital city. At the same time, the unique voice belonging to the old eunuch resounded through the hall.


    "Retreat from the court, all officials roll up the ranks!"


    Then the gate of Huangji hall opened to both sides, and the civil and military officials lined up in order, bathed in the newborn sun, and slowly walked down the long white jade ladder, and with a smile, they communicated with each other.


    Because last night, Zhao Yu cut off Daxia Kendo at the top of wanjian mountain and won the crucial battle of holy decision, which had a wide influence. Therefore, the atmosphere after the early Dynasty was still good, and all the officials were full of laughter. Then a middle-aged official squinted, looked at the early morning above, and said softly:


    "the time passed quickly, and it was spring time in a blink of an eye, In summer, as a rule, we hold a great imperial examination to select officials every two spring. Some of the younger generation of our officials have prepared hard for several years, and I don''t know when this year''s imperial examination will be held


    As soon as this was said, the officials who heard the speech touched their beards and fell into a little thinking. Then another senior official, after sinking, said faintly:


    "in the past, the Ministry of rites was responsible for the overall situation, but now the position of the Minister of rites is still vacant. I think this year''s imperial examination may have to be delayed a little longer, and I think it will be possible until summer Yes


    "In fact, the key depends on your Majesty''s meaning, but we can write a letter to the cabinet to mention it. I''m short of staff in the Yamen now!"


    The middle-aged officials who first mentioned this topic continued to speak, and then all the officials fell into a bit of silence. After all, some time ago, because of the affair of you Tingjian, the former Minister of rites, the whole summer officialdom was thoroughly investigated. Now all the departments of the imperial court are in urgent need of fresh blood, and naturally they are looking forward to the imperial examination.


    "Your Majesty has his own plan. Don''t worry


    A faint voice rang out, and then the figure in front of the Minister of punishment came from the rear. Many officials saw this and just made a salute. Then, he stroked his beard on his chest, and the voice continued to spread:


    "after the news of your Majesty''s victory came out, today''s Shenjing city will be very busy. Maybe those people who are excited will make some troubles The Ministry of punishment is short of manpower! "


    As the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment said before, when the charismatic horses with the phoenix flying nine sky flag galloped on the main streets of the big cities in the summer, not only the holy capital city, but also the whole 36 states of the Xia dynasty fell into a sea of revelry.


    "On the seventh day of the third month of the great lunar calendar, Fuyao the great Emperor cuts his sword and returns home. The emperor is unparalleled and hears it."


    The red list on the bulletin board only has a short sentence, but that is enough. Although the war is dangerous, its significance is not ordinary, because it establishes Zhao Yu''s invincible position in the hearts of countless monks in the summer.


    In other words, Zhao Yu''s prestige today is comparable to that of the founder of the great Xia Dynasty. The sun and moon are the same day, and the world is awed by Zhao Yu''s age at this time.


    He is as young as Daxia, which was less than 100 years old. No one can imagine the extent to which Daxia, a young country, will be in Zhao Yu''s hands with such momentum. This is the main reason for countless people''s heartfelt cheers.


    The hope of seeing is like a lighthouse in the dark, guiding the way forward, so that the whole people of Daxia will not be confused, and at the same time, they will be full of confidence, so as to radiate the vitality that makes everyone wonder.


    In the north of Shenjing City, the summer school palace has been very busy since the morning bell rings. Countless people from all over the capital have come to communicate with each other excitedly. Naturally, the content of the exchange is the peak battle that happened last night in wanjian mountain, Guangzhou.


    There were few witnesses to the war, so the details were not sent out. However, this did not prevent the people from imagining it with only a few words. After all, the aftershock of breaking the void, the roar from the sky and the light shining on the night sky covered the whole city.


    At the beginning of spring, seeds sprouted on both sides of the road of Fangzheng school in the summer palace. After breaking through the ground, they formed a light green color, showing vitality. Outside the largest school in the center of the school, a young child was squatting on the roadside, looking down at a newly sprouted flower seedling.


    This baby is wearing a shabby cotton padded clothes. The scratches left on her face after the winter cold wind have not disappeared. Although the whole face is not delicate, it has a trace of maturity. What is most unique is that, behind the baby, besides the small cloth bag that is necessary to bring to school, there is also a knife carved with wood.


    This wooden knife, which is shorter than the ordinary long Dao, was carefully covered with cloth and bound tightly to the body.


    At this time, it is still some time before the school starts. So the squatting baby looks at the bud in front of him with a strong curiosity in his eyes. Then he reaches out his right hand and wants to touch it gently. A very clear voice is heard in his ear:


    "Yu Pengfei, don''t move. This little seedling has just grown up. If you can''t control your strength, you will take it It was cut off. "As soon as the voice came out, Yu Pengfei''s outstretched hand suddenly stopped in mid air. Then she took it back in a panic. She stood up and looked at the walking figure. She stammered and said:


    "fish, fry, I just want to touch it, but I don''t want to cut it off."


    "That won''t work either."


    Xiuyu Miao, who came from Baidi palace, was wearing a white cotton padded jacket and a small felt hat on her head. Her skin was white and red, just like a spirit in the snow. Although she was still young, she already exuded a thrilling charm. Then she stood in front of Yu Pengfei, blinked her eyes, stretched out her hand and gently opened her mouth and said:


    "Yu Pengfei, tell me I''m very greedy these days


    After the fish fry finished, he also licked his lips, but he didn''t know what he did. After a long time, Yu Pengfei reacted. He quickly took out a sugar man wrapped in paper from the cloth bag and handed it out. The stuttering voice continued to spread out:


    "this is my grandfather''s work, here it is!"


    "Wow! Thank you. I''ll bring you delicious food tomorrow. I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment


    The fish fry took it with both hands, and then happily added a mouthful of sugar man. After that, he raised his hand and patted Yu Pengfei on the shoulder, which was quite heroic. Then Yu Pengfei showed a smile and even his ears were red.


    But I don''t know why, but she didn''t dare to look at the girl''s clear eyes like a silver snow mountain in front of her. She moved her eyes and looked at her toes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Yu Pengfei, what are you doing these days


    On the road leading to the Central University, Yu Pengfei and Yumiao walk side by side, and then the white and snowy little girl fish fry raises her right hand and puts it to her mouth. He stretched out his tongue and gently licked the sweet sugar man. His big eyes narrowed and his voice of inquiry came out.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Pengfei hesitated for a few moments, then began to reply:


    "I, I just follow my grandfather around the Shenjing city. Since the opening of Shenjing station, many people have flocked into our Shenjing City, which is lively, but it also makes my grandfather very busy recently."


    After Yu Pengfei finished speaking, he gently retracted his right hand behind him, so that the little girl beside him could not see the wound which was torn by too much practice of knife wielding. Then his eyes lit up and he said in a loud voice:


    "but you know, yesterday, just last night, a big event happened!"


    "Your majesty and I have won the battle


    Speaking of this, he was licking the fry of tangren''er, showing a strong color of pride. His whole chest was raised and his face was smiling, as if he had won the battle of life and death. However, Yu Pengfei, the baby beside him, was also full of pride. His expression was almost the same.


    Then Yu Pengfei''s eyes were shining and his fist was tightly clenched. His yearning voice came out:


    "I really want to see how the real friars are fighting. It must be extremely powerful and kill every step of the way."


    "Then you should seize the time to read. The old man said that if you want to practice, you must at least understand books."


    Fish fry this voice, next to the face of Pengfei suddenly a bitter, some chagrined patted his head.


    A moment later, the fry licked the last bit of sugar man in his hand, then narrowed his eyes contentedly and looked at the large number of children carrying cloth bags to the hall to listen to the lecture.


    All of a sudden, the girl''s delicate face, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, showing a little unhappy look, at the same time, the original forward Happy forward pace is also a little slow.


    Yu Pengfei, who was beside him, fixed his eyes on the front and changed his expression slightly. Then his right hand moved back quietly, ready to hold the handle of the wooden knife behind him.


    On the road in front of them, a group of young children in royal robes are coming face-to-face. These people are headed by a fat little baby. Perhaps their family background is still good, which makes the young children who come along are generally much taller than those around them.


    After that, the fish fry stepped forward and protected Yu Pengfei behind him. His eyebrows stood up and he said in a low voice:


    "Pang Dun, with so many people, are you coming to revenge? Are you going to be beaten by your aunt again? What about your wooden sword that never leaves you


    After the fish fry roared, the chubby baby would fight back as usual. Although he was beaten by the fry almost every time, he could not find the north. However, today, it is not only him, but also behind him. The children are all drooping their heads, showing listlessness and low morale.


    Then the fat little baby raised her head and looked at the fish fry. With a shriveled mouth, she began to cry: "my father lost the sword. In the morning, my father suddenly said that there was no way for me to touch the sword. WOW!"


    After saying that, the opening of the baby can no longer control, tears and crying, this time to do its opposite fish fry and the nearby baby were flustered, at a loss.


    In fact, this crying baby is just a tiny miniature of the sword cultivation in summer this morning. However, for those who wake up and find their way is cut off, this kind of mood is far from the representation of crying.


    It was a hopeless situation in which the future of practice was completely dark and boundless. It was like a traveler who had been trekking on the road of thorns. Suddenly, he found that the road in front of him had become an abyss, and he could not turn back.


    Therefore, this morning, when the light dispels the darkness and millions of people celebrate with carnival, there is a deep and gray sword repair war.


    White Emperor Palace, royal garden.


    With the arrival of spring, Baidi palace, the garden that gathers the most precious flowers in the vast land of Shenzhou, has entered the recovery season completely. Under the colorful flowers blooming, bursts of flower fragrance accompanied by the breeze blow around, and blow to the green sky.


    "Your Majesty, don''t move. Let me see the wound on your face."


    Under the dark sky wood, a gentle voice sounded, and then Zhao Yu, who dominated the whole summer, was wearing a black uniform. Like a student listening to his teacher''s lecture, he sat still.


    At Zhao Yu''s side, rouge leaned over her body, stretched out her right finger, and gently smeared it on the young emperor''s right cheek after gently wiping it in a delicate small jar. With a trace of fear in her big eyes, she continued to gently open her mouth and said:


    "Your Majesty, although the wound on your face is not big, it is still a little deep. If you go up a few points, it will be a wound It''s in my eyes. "The rouge leaned over her body and smeared it gently. Therefore, under the sunlight, Zhao Yu could clearly see some fluff on the girl''s white face. Then the corners of her mouth lifted up and showed a smile. She deliberately increased the volume and responded:


    "the wound is not in the way. Murong and the sword are too sharp, so it will take a few days to heal itself. Rouge, you should not worry about it."


    When Zhao Yu opened his mouth to respond, a little heat was thrown directly on the Rouge''s face in front of him. Then, in the eyes of the young emperor, Rouge''s cheek turned red, just like a sweet and delicious red apple.


    then Rouge blinked, and looked straight at the upper part of Zhao''s body and looked at the handsome face of the young emperor. He continued laughing and saying, "


    ," Your Majesty, before the concubine, he had nothing to do, picked up the essence of the flowers in the Imperial Garden, and put together the cleansing water and the fountain of life to modulate the cream. Maybe it has some effect on the wound and can heal quickly. "


    The faint voice of rouge fell, and Zhao Yu''s eyes brightened, because he felt that there was an extremely cool feeling in the wound. After the cool, it was numb and itchy.


    After stepping into the realm of the birth and death of the palms, Zhao Yu, who had complete control over his whole body, could feel that the original Kendo edge of the wound was disappearing, and the wound was healing, and it was completely disappeared in an instant.


    "The effect of this cream is beyond my imagination. Maybe it will be of great use in the future."


    For his wife, Zhao Yu naturally is not stingy praise, Rouge''s eyes narrowed, showing a big smile, she smiles, countless flowers in the royal garden have opened more.


    Exhibition Yan a smile hundred beautiful life, colorful without color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    The White Emperor Palace, the imperial table under the dark sky wood, was closed for seven days by Zhao Yu, and the memorials stacked on it were as high as a hill.


    After the pregnant Rouge went back to the summer palace to sleep in the cage, the young emperor finally picked up the first memorial and began to deal with the troublesome political affairs. The contents of the first book, which was opened, were strikingly the cabinet''s reminder of the spring imperial examination and the shortage of government officials.


    The administration of state affairs requires both internal and external cultivation. Therefore, the importance of this matter is clear to Zhao Yu. However, at this time, he is also very worried about the selection of the new minister of rites.


    However, the great imperial examination was related to the foundation of the whole Daxia Dynasty and the future of all the young people. Therefore, Zhao Yu raised his head and gently asked, "how is the situation of Liang Po, Li Chunfeng farming in Shenjing station recently?"


    Later, Liang Po, standing on one side, was slightly depressed and replied:


    "Your Majesty, Lord Li''s life has been quite leisurely recently, and he has also accepted a small secretary of the Department of transmission as a disciple of closing the door."


    "That old man is really laid back."


    The murmur came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then Zhao Yu seemed to have thought of something. With a smile on his mouth, he continued to say:


    "send someone to Shenjing station and Li Chunfeng branch, saying that I decided to set the date of this great imperial examination in the middle of April, and give him a month and a half to arrange the corresponding matters. In fact, the Ministry of Rites has been preparing for this issue Lang will do his best to cooperate. If he fails again, the land will not be planted at all. "


    As soon as he said this, Liang Po''s unsmiling face suddenly showed a little strange color, and then nodded his head and accepted the order:


    "no!"


    After Liang Po was ordered, Zhao Yu continued to look down at the memorial in his hand, and then the faint emperor''s voice continued to ring:


    "by the way, what is Sima Annan doing these days?"


    "Mr. Sima has not been far away from the capital recently, but the place where he runs most is the Daxia school palace."


    Is he going to school


    Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at Liang Po not far away, showing a little surprise. However, Liang Po''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He responded:


    "you Ruier, the daughter of you Tingjian, the former Minister of rites, is studying in the Daxia school palace recently. However, according to the news, you girl has extremely rare talent, and Mr. Dongguo intends to introduce her to Daogong. ¡±


    "Sima Annan''s eyes are fierce."


    After Zhao Yu''s faint voice dropped, he said Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrived. He saw a soldier of the imperial city guard army coming forward from outside and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, sir Sima Annan, please see me."


    "Accurate!"


    After Mo Yue''s ten breaths, a burst of hearty laughter was clearly introduced from the outside. Then, on the lawn under the dark sky wood, a figure in white came slowly from the outside. It was Sima Annan with a handsome face. After kneeling on his knees, he sat down on the futon, felt a folding fan from nowhere, and said with a smile:


    "Your Majesty, yesterday At night, he killed Murong and at the top of wanjian mountain. It''s really eye opening and yearning for it! "


    Listening to Sima Annan''s insincere praise, Zhao Yutou did not lift his head. He continued to look down at the fold in his hand, and then a faint emperor''s voice came out:


    "I just asked you about your trend after returning to Beijing, so I made a decision."


    After Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, Sima Annan''s smile gradually disappeared. There was a very ominous premonition in his heart, and even the voice of asking was a little trembling:


    "what''s the matter, your majesty?"


    Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at Sima Annan, who was worried about his face below. He said very seriously: "I find that you are really too free. Therefore, I recommend you to take part in the imperial examination in the middle of April instead of the local examination."


    With the emperor''s voice ringing in his ears, Sima Annan was directly stupefied and said in an extremely incredible way:


    "the great imperial examination, your majesty, the grassroots must have heard wrong!"


    "What''s so strange about that? I know you''re in your heart now. But as the saying goes, you''re going to have a family. Sima Annan, you''re ready to start a family. Why don''t you start a career? Besides, you always have to give someone a girl an account, don''t you?"


    Under the dark sky wood, Zhao Yuna''s steady voice continued to surround. Sima Annan''s face became more and more pale, and he even faltered and could not refute. Finally, he took a deep breath and said with a bitter face:


    "Your Majesty, you can let the grass people go to the martial arts test. I''m not good at this literary test."


    "Isn''t there another month and a half left to study and study, and I can show you a bright way."


    Zhao Yu after the imperial table, picked up the bitter tea on his hand and took a sip. Then he continued with a smile. "


    ," this time, the Yuan Dynasty Bai is also going to take part in it. And when he goes to the Tianmen pass to set up the stone tower, he will have a vacation for a while. So Seyma Annan can ask him for advice. Don''t let him too idle.As soon as he said this, Sima Annan suddenly realized, and then he raised his hand to touch his chin and said thoughtfully:


    "I can see clearly that you can''t see the minister''s leisure!"


    "It''s natural. Look at the mountain of memorials I have at hand."


    Zhao Yu patted the pile of memorials piled high beside him. He gently stood up and walked to Sima Annan. The calm emperor''s voice then sounded:


    "you, these ministers don''t want to share the worries for the king, but always want to be idle. What''s the matter with you


    After Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, Sima Annan looked at the young emperor sitting on the Futuan in front of him, and his expression turned solemn. Then he should sit on his knees and worship Zhao Yu solemnly. The solemn voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, the grass people are here for the sword cultivation in the world. Please show your majesty a way to the countless sword cultivation in the cultivation world of Daxia!"


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, Zhao Yu''s face also turned to dignified. After a moment''s silence, he began to respond:


    "do you mean there is no way to cultivate a sword?"


    "It is, your majesty, last night your majesty cut off the whole Kendo inheritance. This morning, countless sword repair laments, because the road ahead has been broken, they have become rootless duckweeds."


    Sima Annan stood up, looked at Zhao Yuna''s ebony black eyes, and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, the sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. In the cultivation world of the great Xia Dynasty, 20% of those who use the sword as a weapon account for 20%


    "I know that it''s a great thing to cut off the inheritance, but it''s not difficult to solve it. It''s rootless driftwood. The great summer is their root!"


    The Huang Huang Emperor''s voice sounded by the young emperor was full of dignity and hegemony that could not be denied. Sima Annan''s expression changed slightly. Then he saw Zhao Yu''s smile still in front of him, and the faint voice resounded through the whole world:


    "if muronghe is dead, I will make a sword master for all the swords in the world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    After dawn, the scorching sun continued to rise. In the vast country under the sunshine, the impact of last night''s war on wanjian mountain continued to ferment. Countless people spontaneously rushed to the streets to celebrate, as if the court had won a great victory.


    However, for the people of Daxia, his majesty won the battle of holy decision at the peak of the world and became the most powerful monk on the vast land of China. The significance of this is no less than the victory of a foreign war, isn''t it?


    In a sense, Zhao Yu is the great Xia. The stronger Zhao Yu is, the greater the Xia is.


    At the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace, Sima Annan, dressed in white, walked out slowly. The breeze blowing up his clothes and black hair, Sima Annan''s expression of astonishment on his face had not disappeared, and the confident and domineering emperor''s voice in his ear still echoed.


    "Return the world to build a sword master?"


    The murmur came from sima''an''s Nankou, and then it seemed as if he had thought of something. His excited and expectant eyes turned to bitter color. He raised his hand and patted his head. He spoke softly and murmured:


    "this great imperial examination is too difficult. In terms of governing the country, I am really not good at it!"


    After sighing, Sima Annan raised his finger and put it to his mouth. He blew a loud whistle. Then, in the green forest nearby, the ground suddenly shook, and a tall bronze horse rushed out into a green line.


    After a few ups and downs, a tall horse stopped in front of Sima Annan and snorted in a flattering manner. It was from Jinzhou that he followed Sima Annan''s famous horse in western Xinjiang, tongjue.


    Sima Annan held out his hand and patted the bronze horse, which had become more and more human-oriented recently. He nodded with satisfaction, and then turned over to mount the horse and galloped all the way to the north of the Shenjing city where the Daxia academy is located.


    Under the road, once all things are alive, even if they are in the eye of heaven, they will have a way of promotion. Even if this road is thorny for the human race or other races, it will be a broken end if you are not careful.


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down and look for it!"


    For some reason, in the mind of Zhao Yu, who was reading the memorial under the dark sky wood, he slowly came up with such a voice. Then the young emperor put down the fold in his hand and gently opened his mouth to the front:


    "Liang Po, I want my mind to sink into the sea of knowledge. Don''t let anyone disturb me during this time."


    Emperor Yinbi, Liang broke his big body with bare head and polished head. He walked slowly to the imperial table and stood upright, just like an impregnable wall of human flesh. Zhao Yu slowly closed his eyes and all his mind penetrated into the silver country in the sea of knowledge.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Yuna''s originally stable mind began to ripple. At this time, the ancient relic continent was in a fog. Countless silver fog from the void floated around the towering ruins, making the whole country covered with a thick layer of white gauze.


    Zhao Yu''s mind slowly appeared beside the crystal relics. Then he stretched out his hand and carefully felt the silver fog all over his body. His eyes were bright. In the fog beside him, the young emperor felt the extremely strong power of the origin of the law. This force of law has no attribute, but it can change thousands of times.


    "It is said that in ancient times, heaven and earth were not divided into chaos, and all sides were filled with the most basic source of chaos, which was the basic particle of all things in heaven and earth. So it seems that this ancient relic country is evolving, and it is no wonder that I can''t hear the unchanging composite sound of the system."


    After the faint voice sounded between the silver fog, Zhao Yu sat cross legged directly in front of the relic crystal, and then his whole mind was watching the front.


    Having the opportunity to witness the origin and evolution of a nation and world is a rare opportunity for any monk in thousands of years.


    It is still that sentence. If you want to master the source, the most basic thing is to see it and feel it.


    With the burning eyes of the young emperor, Zhao Yu''s whole mind seemed to merge with this evolving heritage country, and then a shocking scene slowly appeared in front of him.


    The chaos is still unfolding and the silver fog is shrouded. At this time, the ancient ruins country that appears in front of Zhao Yu is a silver seed of the size of a nail. This seed rises and falls in the chaos, and constantly absorbs the most original nutrients, waiting for the moment when the real shackles and soil are broken.


    Perhaps after countless years, or perhaps just a few moments, in this most primitive space, time seems to stop flowing, only the infinite fog is still floating around.


    All of a sudden, a deafening roar burst like thunder, and the silver fog, which had been silent for countless hours, rolled violently. At the same time, Zhao Yu''s whole mind leaped fiercely, gathering the whole mind and looking ahead.


    In the next moment, the violent rolling silver fog separated towards both sides, and a vague axe appeared. This axe, covering the sky and occupying the whole space, sank very slowly.


    Even if he was only observing and observing, and the whole chaotic space was invisible, impermanent, and without any fluctuation, Zhao Yu could still clearly feel the boundless force that could split the whole world.Then, under the gaze of Zhao Yu''s eyes, the huge axe directly cleaved on the seed of the country. Next breath, there was a click in the whole chaotic space, and the first crack appeared on the surface of the national seed.


    As the axe continued to chop down, the cracks on the surface of the seeds became larger and larger. At the same time, the dazzling light shone from the inside and outside of the crack, and the infinite fog in the whole space was instantly absorbed.


    Open the sky to split the earth, a great beginning!


    As the axe slowly dissipated, the seeds of the whole country burst, and a world of perfect laws gradually emerged in front of Zhao Yu.


    Compared with the previous countries, the greatest difference between the ancient ruins of the mainland and the young emperors is vitality!


    Before Zhao Yu broke through Zhangyuan''s birth and death, although the silver country was full of vegetation and animals running, it always lacked a kind of real vitality. However, now, the whole country is full of real vitality. The roar of countless creatures comes and goes, and the land is full of moving footprints.


    It''s a real life!


    This ancient ruins of the mainland, removed the prototype of the word, has become a real country!


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the battle of sanctification and stepping into the realm of the birth and death of the palms. The ancient relic system can enter the next level, rewarding three ancient taboo heroes, two stone towers and three altars, and opening new buildings and field stores at the same time."


    The electronic synthesis of the system finally resounded through the mind of the young emperor.


    Then Zhao Yu turned his head and looked at the peach blossom blossoming on his side, and gave a gentle smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Summer return to the state, one of the eight forbidden areas, he Xu mountain deep.


    A roar from a strange beast starts to fall and ring. The wide and luxuriant leaves of the lush trees cover the sunshine from the sky, leaving a large shadow in the inaccessible forest. If anyone is here, you will find that the deep part of hexu mountain is very similar to the Nanman jungle in the southwest of summer.


    The same wild and ancient, the same fierce beast world.


    Compared with the vast and boundless Nanman jungle, the area of hexu mountain is undoubtedly much smaller. At the same time, the level system of exotic animals living in hexu mountain is more strict. Therefore, there are strong breath left by high-level exotic animals in the deep of hexu mountain.


    Not far away is Qingqiu Xuantian wood, which soars into the sky. Suddenly, the earth trembles violently, and then a huge bear''s paw is trampled down from the sky, leaving a huge palm print on the ground, revealing the giant body of the earth''s violent bear and stepping towards the dark wood of Qingqiu.


    Behind the earth storm bear, there are fierce and fierce beasts of various races, which are constantly gathering in front. The fierce and fierce momentum converges to one place to block out the sky and the sun. With the continuous gathering of exotic animals, the number of high-level combat power here is comparable to the so-called top ten sects in summer.


    Compared with a year ago, the leader of the earth storm bear''s momentum is more violent, its body expands outward and becomes larger. From a distance, it also releases the earth''s yellow light, just like a moving hill. In its eyes, the color of wisdom is even more intense.


    For foreign animals, the stronger the cultivation is, the higher the wisdom is. At this time, the cultivation of the earth''s fierce bear is far away from the animal king who is in charge of the birth and death of the border, that is, a line of separation.


    Suddenly, a pink jumping track appeared in the eyes of the earth storm bear moving towards the dark sky wood. Inside the track, there was a little fox jumping between the trees. At the same time, the gentle whining sound spread out to the outside, and rushed directly to the earth to storm the bear.


    Then the earth storm bear''s fangs ferocious face, mouth open, showing a rather strange smile, stopped, carefully stretched out two huge bear''s paws, held the pink fox in the palm of his hand, spewed out his words, and said in a jar:


    "little ancestor, I haven''t seen you for a short time. You''ve grown up with a tail Come on


    The loud and thick voice of the earth storm bear fell down. The little fox in his palm understood the praise of the earth storm bear and shook the long five tails behind him with great joy. It was like a pink peacock opening the screen. At the same time, the silky smooth fur reflected a light light light under the sun, which was incomparably beautiful.


    The earth storm bear saw this, and his eyes became softer and softer. He continued to say:


    "little ancestor, Wang Ke is on the dark sky wood. What''s the matter with her gathering us


    At the end of the earth''s fierce bear language, the little fox raised his head and made a cry. The five pink tails behind him shook in the direction of the dark sky wood, as if to say that I will lead the way. You can follow behind you. Next breath, it will jump out and continue to turn into an arc and go towards the dark sky wood.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, under the dark sky wood of Qingqiu mountain, the high-level exotic animals in the depth of hexu mountain gathered here. Then, under the leadership of the fierce bear in the earth, these high-level exotic animals bowed down to the ground respectfully, and issued a call for submission.


    They are calling for the king of strange animals in the depth of the whole hexu mountain!


    After a few breaths, a flaming flame suddenly appeared on the branches of xuantianmu, which was extremely bright. Then the enchanting flame stretched out and gradually revealed the lazy posture of Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    The high-level animals called even more. Then the Nine Tailed Tianhu crouched on the dark sky wood, and the nine tails behind him hung down. The pleasant voice then sounded softly:


    "the earth is a violent bear. Let you go to the periphery of hexu mountain to check the reproduction of exotic animals. Is there any result?"


    After that, the earth storm bear raised his mountain like body, looked at the mighty king of exotic animals above, and said respectfully:


    "Wang, after this period of reproduction, the number of exotic animals in hexu mountain has recovered to half, and it will return to the number of 100000 at its peak in a few years. Congratulations."


    The sound of the earth storm bear is full of excitement. After all, after last year''s punishment by shanhaitu, nearly half of the whole group of exotic animals in hexu mountain was evaporated. Fortunately, the low-level monsters are good at breeding, so they have recovered in less than a year.


    Hearing the words of the fierce bear in the earth, Nine Tailed sky foxes lying on the dark sky wood have bright eyes like gems, and then send out a joyful response:


    "goodness!"


    After the words were finished, one of the tail of the Nine Tailed Tianhu stretched out, rolled up the pink fox trying to sneak away on the branch behind it and slowly put it in front of him. Then, in the small fox''s grievance, he continued to open his mouth:


    "a year ago, the agreement between the king and the young man of Daxia nationality must have not been forgotten. Now the time is coming, and I will go ahead Go to the Terran area for an appointment. "


    As soon as this was said, all the high-level monsters below uttered a frightful roar. The most fiery bear, the fierce earth bear, even turned red and roared up to the sky"A hundred years of service, shame, shame!"


    "Be quiet, old bear. You should be restrained. Otherwise, after the king leaves, how can you bring the whole mount hexu into your hands?"


    On the dark sky wood, the Nine Tailed sky fox, whose flaming red hair stands up in an instant, looks like a flaming flame. Then the vast momentum of the high-level birth and death of palm edge sweeps out towards the surrounding area.


    The next breath, all the roaring high-level animals stopped their movements, and their voices stopped suddenly. Then the scarlet eyes of the earth storm bear gradually subsided. They stretched out the bear''s paw and scratched the huge and incomparable head. They went forward and continued to say in a jar:


    "Wang, if my old bear remembers correctly, there is still a period of time before the appointed day of that year, There''s no need to be in such a hurry? "


    The voice of the earth storm bear dropped, and the Nine Tailed sky fox on the dark sky wood fell into a moment of silence. Then she held the little fox struggling in her tail tightly in her arms, and teased the latter with other tails.


    And it was the little fox who was most curious about his surroundings that he was immediately attracted to his attention. With his big eyes, he was staring at the tail of the Nine Tailed sky foxes, and bent down to do a ready to pounce.


    After the little guy in his arms was Anfen, Jiuwei Tianhu turned his eyes to the fierce bear on the earth below, and a serious voice rang out:


    "old bear, the reason why I want to go to the Terran area at this time is that even I am curious about what kind of situation this huge Dynasty is.


    "The most important thing is that the king wants his own children to have a different life, instead of being trapped in the depths of hexu mountain and isolated from the world in this life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Big summer he Xu mountain, green hill Xuantian wood.


    With the roar of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, many high-level foreign animals gathered under the trees turned around one after another. Then, like a rolling torrent, they scattered toward the periphery. Their bodies disappeared in the woods. A moment later, only a beast named earth storm bear was still in place.


    The whole body of Jiuwei Tianhu stands up from the xuantianmu, with ruby like eyes staring at the bottom, and then the voice rolls down:


    "old bear, I will go to the secret place of xuantianmu immediately and take the Huaxing grass for half a day. Therefore, please look at this naughty little guy."


    After the words fell, the earth storm bear raised his hands to take the five little foxes which had been thrown from the dark sky wood, and said to him:


    "Wang, I have heard of the legendary Huaxing grass, but I can''t imagine that it really exists. It''s said that once you take this herb, you can turn into human form, but when maintaining human shape, it will fall into the realm. In this way, your safety may be in danger There is no guarantee. "


    "Don''t worry. With the strength of the summer, if you want to fight against the king, you won''t accept this Huaxing grass. There''s no difference at all."


    At the end of the speech, the Nine Tailed Tianhu turned directly and moved a few times above the dark sky wood, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, the periphery of hexu mountain, under the sun shining, returns to Fengcheng, the capital of the state. This vast and rough trading city is sending out its unique wild vitality.


    The residents of Fengcheng are particularly martial, and there are a large number of bounty visitors and road guards. Therefore, the discussion on the battle between Fuyao emperor and Murong and last night''s decisive battle is particularly fierce.


    All the taverns in the city are filled with the people of Fengcheng who are armed and dressed in rough clothes. In addition, the numerous storytellers in Fengcheng have conceived a very thrilling battle scenario in a very short time. They are so eloquent that the audacious men who listen to the lecture from time to time make bursts of exclamations.


    Compared with other cities in summer, Fengcheng is undoubtedly more simple and simple.


    In a tavern in Fengcheng, after listening to an old man''s story telling in front of him, a man clapped his hands red and red. Then he took out some copper plates from his arms and placed them in a small bowl in front of him bravely. The excitement on his face did not dissipate. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, patted another man on the shoulder and asked in a loud voice:


    "brother Li, there is a news that one of my relatives is a well-known midwife in the city. It is said that he was invited into the palace late last night and has not come out yet. In addition, almost all the midwives in Fengcheng were taken away this morning."


    "The palace? Which palace? "


    "There is another palace, that is, the richest man Wang, and the legendary Wang Jing, the prodigal son who never changes his money, is his daughter-in-law to be born."


    As soon as the words were said, the crowd that was ready to disperse gathered in one place one after another. Then a middle-aged woman''s solemn voice rang out:


    "from last night to now, this is not good, isn''t it dystocia?"


    As soon as this speech came out, people around him gave out a burst of exclamations.


    In the center of Fengcheng, there is such a big palace with the gate closed. Countless maids run all the way with what the midwife needs. The atmosphere is extremely tense. Even the housekeeper who is in charge of the gate is sweating.


    In the inner courtyard, a painful scream was heard continuously. Accompanied by the screams, there were several figures walking back and forth anxiously outside the door. Among them, Wang Jing, with a handsome face and still wearing armor, was no longer as calm as before. Her face was anxious and her fists were clenched. Between walking back and forth, a voice of inquiry sounded:


    "mother, how can Wan''er return after all this time Did you use it so long when I was born? "


    With the help of the maid, the queen mother stood beside her with anxiety in her eyes. However, she still pretended to be calm and replied:


    "jing''er, this baby is a great disaster for us women, but I believe Wan''er will be OK. All the experienced midwives in Fengcheng have been invited here."


    Despite this, Wang Jing knows his wife very well. Although she is gentle in nature, she is definitely a tough person. Therefore, the shrill cry in her ear indicates that she is suffering from unimaginable pain.


    As time went on, Wang Jing became more anxious. In fact, not only Wang Jing, but also Wang Jing''s son-in-law and his father-in-law were dignified. Mr. Wang constantly instructed his servants to invite a doctor in the city. Although the honest carpenter''s father-in-law did not say a word and stood aside, his hands turned white because of too much force.


    Then a pair of powerful hands stretched out from the side, gently patted on Wang Jing''s shoulder, and then Peng Mu''s massive body appeared, and a deep voice was heard:


    "Wang Jing, calm down, has your Majesty''s purification medicine and life spring been sent in?"


    Wang Jing turns his head and looks at all the way from Yulong pass of endless mountain. His body is heavily shielded and looks like Peng mu, which is like an iron tower. The whole person calms down a little and replies:"Wan''er will not be able to send it in once it has been diluted for a long time."


    After saying that, Wang Jing stretched out his arms and took out a scroll about the size of a palm and held it tightly. The faint voice continued to spread:


    "if there is another incense stick and Wan''er has not yet been produced, then I will ask your majesty. I still have some military merits. Even if I offend Shengwei, I will save Wan''er."


    "Add me!"


    Peng Mu''s voice is still as strong as ever. The two hot generals and stars in summer are more nervous and heavy than facing thousands of troops.


    As the world went on, Wang Jing held the palm of the transmission scroll, and his sweat became more and more. All of a sudden, the cry of pain stopped suddenly, followed by a loud cry of a baby.


    Wang Jing and Peng Mu looked at each other and let out a roar.


    "Sheng La, Sheng La, is a white fat, healthy young man!"


    The door of the inner room was opened directly, and then a midwife stepped out with a smile on her face. A group of people in the yard outside the door dared to rush into the inner room. At the same time, the whole palace was full of excitement and excitement.


    As the saying goes, when a man becomes a father, he will fully mature, because the responsibility on his shoulders is heavier.


    Wang Jing, a generation of young people, has begun to undertake this new responsibility, which is a new fetter of family and inheritance.


    With the gradual progress of this era, young people will formally stand in the center of the stage and become the mainstay!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Hexu mountain, the first mountain in the southeast of Daxia, is the place where the first ray of dawn shines on the vast land of Shenzhou. There are many wild animals in the mountain, and there are many dangers. Therefore, after the founding of the country, Emperor Taizu became a soldier here and signed a treaty with the king of exotic animals in the mountain. Taking the Zhongrong river at our feet as the boundary, no beast in the virtual state can step out of the way, and those who violate it will be killed."


    Then Lu Zhiyuan, the eldest disciple of riyuezong, looked up at the river rolling forward in front of him and the mountains behind the river. He grinned, revealing his big white teeth, and continued to say:


    "signed with a strange animal in the imperial court After the treaty, our Sun Moon sect and some other sects in the mountains have a heavier responsibility, that is, to ensure the implementation of this treaty, that is, to kill cross-border animals! "


    As soon as Lu Zhiyuan said this, a group of young children in hexuzong''s little monk''s clothes gave out a burst of exclamation. They looked at the strong body-building body with bulging muscles and a strong look of worship. Then they all asked, "master, have you ever killed any foreign animals crossing the border?"


    "Of course, when you go to Fengcheng with you this time, you can ask people. You and I have a hobby, which is to fight with fierce bears in hexu mountain."


    Lu Zhiyuan clenched his hands, which made his muscles as strong as iron pieces protrude, and the fierce momentum flashed away. Then he turned calmly and continued to move along the hexu road by the river, which made the worship color of those children behind him more intense.


    These little children are just beginning to enter the sun and moon sect. They belong to the youngest generation. On this trip, Lu Zhiyuan took them to Fengcheng for a tour. They not only saw the world, but also took them to the disc making department to register and collect jade discs.


    At this time, in less than half a year, the identity jade plate has been fully integrated into the life of every citizen. It is not only needed for transmission, but also for going to the inn for a snack.


    In addition to more than ten novices and Lu Zhiyuan, there were also three or four high-level disciples. Then a female disciple, who was responsible for leading the way ahead, looked at the road gradually disappearing among the lush trees and said in a loud voice:


    "although our court has an appointment with foreign animals, the low-level ones are still shallow in intelligence Some of them, such as violent bears, often appear on the hexu road. Therefore, all the young disciples should keep up their spirits and pay attention to the surroundings. "


    The voice of the female high-level disciples was clear and clear. Looking at the children who had become cautious behind her, she had a smile in her eyes. Practice is the best exercise, and the performance of these young disciples also satisfied everyone.


    To be a good monk, there are too many factors to be a good one, which can''t be just based on talent. Talent is important, and excellent quality is also indispensable.


    Because of the existence of the children, the sun and moon Zong and his party did not travel fast. In the half afternoon, they were still walking on the hexu road. After all, these children were still young, and they were tired after a long journey.


    What''s even more strange is that there is no wild animal in hexu mountain except for the caravans along the road, which is full of confusion. No matter it''s a cross-border animal, or a common low-level one. This makes the children, who were originally upright and careful, look at the high-level disciples beside them, and their eyes are full of confusion.


    Then a little baby carved with powder and jade finally couldn''t help but ask:


    "master uncle, why haven''t you seen all the dangerous animals you mentioned that need us to fight with him


    The confused little face and the crisp voice of the children also make Lu Zhiyuan''s face full of embarrassment. In fact, he is quite strange. But his rich experience tells him that, as one of the eight forbidden areas, he Xu mountain is so peaceful. Either the high-level exotic animals in the mountain have changed as much as the animal tide a year ago, or the great friars drive them away with the vast breath.


    However, both of them were not good news for the group with the dolls at this time. Later, Lu Zhiyuan''s face became more and more dignified. At the same time, the whole high-level disciples who were responsible for their peers also moved inward, moving their whole body vitality and narrowing the defense range.


    Suddenly, a strong aroma of wine filled the void. In addition, all the disciples of the Riyue sect felt a warm feeling coming from all directions, as if bathed in the summer sun. Then Lu Zhiyuan and other high-level monks all relaxed their dignified faces and bowed down respectfully and saluted:


    "welcome the Lord back to the mountain!"


    In the next breath, another round of scorching sun appeared in the sky of hexu mountain, and it fell straight down towards the ground.


    The sun is falling, and the sun is shining.


    Then the light dissipated, and a ruddy old man holding a large wine pot appeared before the crowd, with a long white beard on his chest and still hung with fresh wine.


    Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao looks up and pours down a mouthful of old wine. He looks at him with a little formality in front of him"Is this a new disciple? The seedlings are good. They are better than the others. It seems that God is not weak to me


    After that, Lu Yao raised his head and looked at the empty void behind Lu Zhiyuan and his party. He put up his smile and continued to speak softly under the eyes of all the people who were wondering:


    "but to my surprise, you should know that this place is outside the Zhongrong river. According to the regulations, I can kill you on the spot."


    After the powerful voice with strong killing intention rolled out, the void above the virtual road shook like a ripple on the lake, then it was torn apart like paper on both sides, and a tall figure in red was stepped out.


    As soon as it appeared, it was like a bright and incomparable flower of death between heaven and earth, slowly blooming, so that all around to see her were dazzled, and even in the void, there was a trace of enchanting purple.


    The woman in red also holds a little pink fox in her arms. She is looking around with extremely curious eyes. Then the former''s Ruby eyes are looking at the big RI Wu Zong Lu Yao in front of her. Her red lips are light, and her soft and greasy voice rings out slightly:


    "old man Lu, I''ll come to the appointment."


    The voice is not heavy, but Lu Yao and Lu Zhiyuan, who are familiar with the situation, show some expressions of astonishment. Lu Zhiyuan flicks his beard on his chest and replies:


    "if I remember correctly, your agreement with your majesty is still several months away, and your majesty will send someone to lead you. You don''t need to be so eager. You should know that once you go to the appointment, the time limit is It''s not short. "


    "I know, a hundred years!"


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s voice is very insipid, no half silk of the rest of the mood, and then Lu Yao nodded, turned forward, the sound of the sun resounded through the sky again.


    "In this case, I will follow my husband and others to Fengcheng first. On the way, I will talk to you about the matters needing attention in summer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    In fact, many people think that the sun and the moon are not in harmony with each other in the outer part of the mountain, but many people think that the atmosphere of the sun and the moon is not in harmony with each other.


    Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao talks about it, and the Nine Tailed Tianhu, who turns into human form, listens. The little fox, born less than a year ago, is naturally playful, and has long been in touch with the young children of riyuezong. The gentle cry and the children''s frolic are mixed together, and they have the vitality of spring.


    As the saying goes, things are changeable. On the one hand, with the rapid development of the Xia Dynasty, the whole dynasty has a kind of magnanimous and magnanimous bearing.


    No matter what your status is, as long as you follow the law of Daxia, Daxia will welcome you. The appearance of a high-level great master has already failed to cause great Xia''s high vigilance. This is an absolute strength and self-confidence.


    On the other hand, Jiuwei Tianhu arrived at the appointment a few months in advance, which clearly expressed his goodwill. Therefore, dari Wuzong Luyao would personally lead the way and tell the things needed to integrate into the human life.


    "Your Majesty is kind and broad-minded, so it is not difficult to integrate into the life of the summer. Just remember one thing, that is, to abide by the laws of the summer."


    The old man pulled out the big wine pot in his hand and drank it happily. The old and powerful voice came out. Then Jiuwei Tianhu nodded and gently repeated a sentence of the law of the great summer and kept it in his heart. Then Lu Yao''s voice continued to ring in his ear:


    "I know that there are strange animals in the mountains, such as you, who always believe that if meat is strong food, but the summer is different, the existence of the summer law is different To ensure the rights and interests of the people, the most important of which is the right to survive. Therefore, it is particularly important for practitioners to control their own power.


    "However, before you get your identity jade disc, you will go to the school to learn the law of the great Xia Dynasty. At that time, a gentleman will tell you in detail. Now, if you have any questions, I can answer them for you."


    After father Lu finished, a smile appeared on his red face, which seemed very interesting to him. It witnessed that Daxia was moving towards a real celestial kingdom, and the integration of Jiuwei Tianhu was just the beginning.


    Then Jiuwei Tianhu''s delicate and enchanting face showed a little color of thinking. After a few breaths, he gently opened his mouth and asked:


    "Lord Lu, your majesty just mentioned in your mouth is the young man I agreed with a year ago?"


    "It was his majesty who ascended the throne in October last year and is now the supreme ruler of the summer."


    "Is that the young man of Xia?"


    After Jiuwei Tianhu''s puzzled voice came out, Lu Yao shook his head, then his eyes were dignified, and he answered:


    "Jiuwei, you have to understand that in the summer, Wang is not the highest title, you should call your majesty, Emperor!"


    As soon as the word "great emperor" appeared, Jiuwei Tianhu''s face was coagulated. It seemed to feel the vast majesty and the infinite weight behind these two words. Jiuwei was originally the head of a strange beast, so he understood more about the responsibilities behind it.


    Then, in her mind, emerged a young and beautiful face, as well as that pair of unforgettable, like starry black eyes.


    After a long time, Jiuwei Tianhu slowly regained consciousness and continued to ask:


    "Lord Lu, just now I heard that your Majesty''s broad mindedness made the people of Daxia have no racial views. Therefore, I would like to ask, is there any non-human people in the summer at this time?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Lu Yao''s eyes burst out with a bright look. He raised his hand and stroked his white beard. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "there are naturally non human people of Xia Dynasty. There are two barbarian girls from the southern jungle. Among his Majesty''s personal guards, there is an ancient lava giant who has survived for countless years!"


    "Ancient giant!"


    The red lips of Jiuwei Tianhu show a startling look. The inheritance of exotic animals does not rely on learning as the human race does. Instead, it carries the inheritance from the ancestors in the blood. The continuous improvement of cultivation is like opening the key to these inheritance. Therefore, once the cultivation reaches a higher level, it will become self-taught and wisdom will increase greatly.


    At the same time, because of this, the Nine Tailed Fox, which has reached the high level of the birth and death of palm edge, has seen the scales and half claws of the ancient times, and understood how vast and powerful the ancient giant is.


    "Ermin, these people will not be alone in the big family."


    The voice of Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao had a warm breath like the scorching sun. Then he took another sip of wine and continued to say:


    "in fact, the time point for you to attend the appointment is very exquisite, because at this time, Daxia is in a critical period of cross era upheaval, and your majesty also needs your ability. Once a few months later, you may go again, and you will be a real spectator The guest, not the participant, is too different for the beast! "


    "I don''t understand what you said, and I went to the Terran Kingdom ahead of time because I saw the yearning color in my daughter''s eyes for the outside world."Jiuwei Tianhu slightly turned her head and looked at the five little foxes who were chasing and playing with the children. Her eyes were full of love. Then she continued to say:


    "her wisdom is beyond my imagination. Sometimes I often see her sitting on the top of the dark sky wood and staring at the mountain. I even doubted that a year ago, she remembered, but at that time he was just born How incredible. "


    After hearing what Jiuwei Tianhu said, father Lu''s face also showed a trace of surprise. But what he didn''t know was that when Jiuwei Tianhu said these words, her right hand firmly held a small grass, which had a thunderous name for the exotic animal.


    Huaxingcao!


    As a mother, Jiuwei Tianhu wants to take huaxingcao when the fox is still young. This is a crazy move that no other animal has ever tried.


    The white bearded Lu Yaohai didn''t know the shocking idea of Jiuwei Tianhu. Then he picked up the wine pot, raised his head to drink, and continued to say:


    "Jiuwei, since you want to go to the Terran area, the most basic thing is to need a name. Can you think about it


    As soon as he said this, Jiuwei Tianhu looked around, stretched out his white fingers, pointed to a plant not far from the road, and gently opened his mouth and said:


    "why is this plant in summer?"


    After hearing the words, he turned his head and looked at the plant, which was covered with small bright red fruits, which looked like red satin. After a little stupefied, he opened his mouth and said:


    "it''s dogwood."


    "What about this one?"


    Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao continued to follow Jiuwei Tianhu''s fingers and look at the blooming pink flowers on the other side. The old voice continued to spread out:


    "this flower rose."


    Jiuwei Tianhu nods, and finally a soft and greasy voice rings out:


    "I have met Lord Lu with my daughter rose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    In the evening, in the afterglow of the sunset, Guizhou Fengcheng, with its four sides of high-rise and mottled ancient city walls, still flows with people from all over the country to trade and trade at the wide gate, including those from the sun and moon sect in hexu mountain.


    As the guardian of hexushan Town, riyuezong has a very high status in the whole Guizhou. Therefore, the garrison in charge of guarding the town gate warmly welcomed him, and even sent a person as a guide in front of him. He was a very young sergeant. Although he looked ordinary, he had a vivid aura in his eyes.


    After hearing about Lu Zhiyuan''s intention, the young sergeant, who was leading the way, took a dark glance at Lu Yao, who was drinking old wine, and Jiuwei Tianhu, who was holding a small fox rose beside him. After a little thinking, he looked at Lu Zhiyuan and said:


    "brother Lu, it''s late at this time, and our Fengcheng disc making department is off duty, so we have to wait Tomorrow morning, we can register these little disciples. Therefore, I''d like to trouble you to have a rest in this city. However, you can just have a look at the night market which is very characteristic and is known as having everything in Fengcheng. "


    Speaking of this, the young sergeant''s face then showed pride and continued to say:


    "and it is worth mentioning that on his way back to Beijing last year, the saint visited our Fengcheng night market and bought exotic animal meat."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Zhiyuan''s face changed and he quickly coughed violently. However, he knew that the king of exotic animals in hexu mountain was behind them.


    After that, Lu Zhiyuan saluted the young sergeant and said:


    "we are familiar with the sun and moon sect in Fengcheng if you disturb the sergeant to lead the way."


    After saying that, the young sergeant returned his salute and left. Lu Zhiyuan glanced at his back. However, he saw that the Nine Tailed sky fox, who had just named himself dogwood, had not changed much. Like the little fox rose in his arms, he looked at everything around him with great curiosity.


    Compared with the Daxia people, the society of exotic animals is too simple. The weak eat the strong, and the survival of the fittest are all fighting for survival. At this time, the Terran city with lights shining around is undoubtedly a new world for Jiuwei Tianhu.


    A human people passed by, both men and women. The nine tails of Cornus can clearly sense that these people are not powerful, and even most of them have no cultivation. But even so, these people''s expressions are pleasant, they are talking and laughing, and they are not frightened. This is incredible in the alien social system ¡£


    "As the saying goes, seeing is better than hearing. This is actually one of the functions of the great Xia law, equality."


    Next to Jiuwei Tianhu, dariwuzong Luyao seemed to see through the former''s idea and spoke softly. Then he continued to speak to the disciples behind him:


    "you can take these little children to the restaurant of Fengcheng to have a good meal. After eating, you can also go to the night market to have a look. Finally, I can come to you, Zhiyuan, and I will take the guests around the city Turn. "


    "Yes, grandfather."


    After receiving orders, they salute Lu Yao, and then go to the busy Fengcheng street with jubilant dolls. Afterwards, only Luyao and Jiuwei Tianhu dogyu continue to walk side by side.


    The scorching sun above the sky gradually sank completely under the earth, and completed the alternate rotation day and night. But in Fengcheng, after the lights in all directions were on, it was not dark, and everything around was clearly visible. Then Lu Yao continued to step forward and said in a light voice:


    "Fengcheng is just one of the countless cities in summer, but it is very close to hexu mountain, so it is somewhat special, The trade of fur and animal meat is extremely developed, which is the driving force of Fengcheng''s development, and also has a certain relationship with other animals. Therefore, under this heaven and earth, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. "


    "I understand the meaning of Lord Lu a little bit."


    Jiuwei Tianhu dogyu looked around and spoke softly. Then she continued to take a few breaths and said again:


    "it turns out that the man who was Chen Bing''s hexu mountain only signed a contract a hundred years ago, but did not kill all the foreign animals. This is also the deep meaning of this story


    "That''s exactly what I want to tell you about the second point of Da Xia. Power, whether human race or other living race, has the right to continue life under the law of heaven. The vast land of China is vast and boundless, and it is precisely because of this that it is colorful."


    Old man Lu''s serious face indicates that what he said at this time is from the bottom of his heart. As a strange animal, dogwood has extraordinary wisdom and it is not so easy to understand it immediately, but what Lu Yao said along the way is a seed of guidance, which can also be called a gate.


    "I have told Si Tianjian about your coming to the appointment. I think someone from the White Emperor''s palace will come to lead you soon. When you go to the holy capital tomorrow, you will really find out how prosperous the summer is. What I like most is a sentence from the record of Shenjing Menghua.


    "It''s a night full of moonlight, a place of leisure and peace. When it comes to light! "


    After he finished speaking, Lu Yao once again picked up the big wine pot and poured it into his mouth. After that, he took his right hand and wiped his mouth"The people of Daxia nationality yearn for peace!"


    "Lord Lu, just now you said that you would come to the holy capital tomorrow. As far as I know, there are countless miles away from the capital, which is one of the reasons why I went out of the mountain to attend the appointment ahead of time."


    After the faint voice of Cornus officinalis fell down, the old man Lu, who had white hair and beard, laughed and showed a mysterious smile. He deliberately betrayed the truth and said, "Heaven''s secrets can''t be disclosed, and then you will understand."


    After mutual communication, they gradually approached the center of Fengcheng. At this time, the little fox in the arms of Jiuwei Tianhu sniffed at his small black nose, and then made bursts of whining.


    Dogwood raised his hand and gently comforted the rose in his arms. After they walked forward and turned a corner, a big house with bright lights appeared in front of him, and there was a strong smell of food coming out.


    On the next breath, the gate of the mansion suddenly opened, and the sound of gongs and drums was heard. Then a smiling, elated housekeeper stepped out from behind the door. A housekeeper led by him picked up the gongs and drums and knocked heavily. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, which made the pedestrians around stop and watch.


    After that, the housekeeper cleared his throat and said in a loud voice:


    "today, God has blessed my palace and sent down Kirin son. The old man in the mansion hopes to have fun with all the villagers. Therefore, a running water table is set up for three days. All the people in the city can come to enjoy the food and drink


    After that, there was a clang of gongs and drums. The whole central part of Fengcheng suddenly burst into a pot, and every family gathered in front of the palace.


    Then the old housekeeper looked down at Lu Yao and cornel standing in front of him and waved with a smile. The old man then looked up to the sky with a smile and took the lead to step forward. The old voice was surrounded by the old voice:


    "it seems that I''m really lucky today, and I still have wine. I''m so happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Fengcheng Wang''s life experience is wonderful and rich enough.


    In his early years, he was poor and poor, but with a strong spirit of fearing death, he became the first pioneers to open up the hexu Road business road. Then, with excellent quality and a little luck, he became the first leader of the whole Fengcheng chamber of Commerce.


    However, his only son, Wang Jing, became known as a dandy all over Fengcheng, which made Laolaizi''s Master Wang exhausted. However, the charm of life lies in uncertainty. After fighting with each other for more than ten years, the prodigal son suddenly turned back to serve the country in the army. It is the pride of the whole city.


    After experiencing the ups and downs of the whole life and the fear of last night, the old man Wang, who was finally happy with his descendants, couldn''t help but cry with his mother.


    The old man knew that he was old, and that such a happy event might be the last time in his life. Therefore, he was so happy that he held this water table celebration with great solemnity. Even the folks who came in to celebrate could get a big red packet containing a large amount of money.


    Luyao and Jiuwei Tianhu and Zhuyu are no exception. After they came in, they found a seat on the edge of the hall full of banquets, and watched the crowd quietly.


    The Nine Tailed Cornus, with gem like eyes, gazed at the heavy red envelope in his hand. His delicate and beautiful face had a little color of curiosity, and the little fox in his arms also raised his head and approached to sniff it.


    "What you have in your hand is called silver coin. It is a kind of currency that circulates in summer. It can change everything. It is something that everyone in the world loves and hates.


    "Because the way of life of the people of Daxia is to support each other and live in groups, the silver coin plays a very important role. However, because people have strong emotions, they also like to share joy with each other. Moreover, your Majesty''s will at this time is to integrate the huge 36 states of Daxia into a closer whole, which you will understand later."


    In Jiuwei Tianhu''s ear, the old voice belonging to Mr. Lu rang out. Then he picked up a jar of wine on the table, poured two cups into the glass in front of him, raised his hand, and continued to say:


    "this is wine, a good thing, which I love all my life. Can I forget all my worries and worries and have a drink?"


    However, Jiuwei Tianhu and Zhuyu shook his head to refuse the invitation, and the latter''s extremely pleasant voice sounded:


    "Lord Lu, you riyuezong have dealt with me for a long time, and I am not unfamiliar with the wine you mentioned."


    "I don''t know the taste of the wine at the first time. I firmly believe that once you stay in summer for a long time, you will definitely fall in love with dogwood."


    Lu Yao lifted his head, drank the wine glass in his hand, squinted his eyes and sighed with admiration, the voice continued to ring:


    "for the creatures under the road, the world around them is different, there are big and small. For most of them, the surrounding world is the small hexu mountain, but the world of Da Xia is really big, there are too many helpless.


    "But the magic of wine is that no matter who is drunk, once he enters the world of wine, everything is within his reach. It''s really fast."


    "There are two Xuantian Shenmu trees in hexu mountain. Every spring, a special kind of bud will grow in the mysterious place of Xuantian wood. If you take it, you can fall into a dreamland or even lose it. This is similar to the effect of wine you said."


    The soft voice came from the mouth of Nine Tailed Cornus officinalis. Then she looked carefully at Lu Yao who drank one cup after another in front of her. She continued to say with great seriousness:


    "but this is escape. In the world of strange animals, escaping means defeat!"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Yao stopped in the air with his glass in his hand, and then fell into a deep silence. Then he sighed, full of desolate voice, and then sounded:


    "you''re right, I''m escaping, I''m a complete loser."


    After the sound fell, they did not speak, so they fell into a burst of silence. While the little fox rose, taking advantage of her mother''s inattention, secretly put her mouth to the wine glass on the table, stretched out her pink tongue, and gently licked it. Then her vivid eyes first narrowed and then brightened.


    Rose just wanted to lick again, suddenly, a burst of fierce cheers came from the front, and the little fox was frightened. Then he only heard a loud voice from outside:


    "the General Commander of the thunder army sent Li Kaicheng to congratulate him!"


    After shouting, a middle-aged man in light armour strides in from outside, with joy on his dark face. Wang Jing is half a son to him, and Li Kaicheng is naturally happy that Wang Jing has a son.


    After that, Mr. Wang rushed forward to meet him. He listened to the thunder army''s command and asked Li Kaicheng to directly say:


    "Mr. Wang, is it a boy or a girl?"


    "General Li, it''s a boy. Now jing''er is taking care of Wan''er in his room. I''ll let him come out to see you.""Don''t let Wang Jing accompany his wife more. I''ll just have a drink here. It won''t hurt at all. I''ll serve the country and kill the enemy in the future. I''ll be a good man again!"


    After Li Kaicheng finished speaking, he and Mr. Wang looked at each other, and they both laughed.


    After another moment, Wang Jing''s figure slowly walked out of the inner courtyard. Then all the villagers in Fengcheng got up and applauded and yelled:


    "congratulations to Mr. Wang Xiaowei, Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Wang Jing, who is still handsome and has a light armour of thunder army, is still excited in his eyes. After looking around for a week, Wang Jing opened his mouth with his fists and loud voice:


    "my Wang Jing is lucky to have a good wife, and now I am happy to be a father. At the same time, I feel great responsibility The government has opened a water table for three days. Please help yourself and have a good meal and drink


    Wang Jing''s voice has just fallen, and the warm cheers resound through the whole residence again. The next second, a very young voice rings outside the door again. The voice is not heavy, but it rings through everyone''s ears in a twinkling:


    "Wang Jing, Wang Dashao, you have a son. Your majesty and I, as friends, should not come to congratulate you."


    As soon as this voice came out, the whole busy hall suddenly became silent, because the word "Your Majesty" seems to contain unimaginable power and suppress the whole void.


    Then a clear footstep came from the outside, revealing Sima Annan''s figure in white and a folding fan. Behind him, a tall and straight body in Black Dragon Armor and dragon head and face helmet was followed.


    Big summer Black Dragon Guard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Wang Jing and Peng Mu were the rising stars in the Xia army this year. The soldiers selected and scattered the quicksand, and the battle of the southern barbarians was well-known behind the enemy.


    The generals in the summer army all knew that Wang Jing had a great relationship with his majesty today. They often drank wine and had a good time, but the people of Fengcheng did not know. Therefore, when they heard Sima Annan''s words, the people present were shocked.


    Even the commander-in-chief of the thunder army and Mr. Wang stood up together. At the same time, Wang Jing heard the speech and showed a big smile. He quickly met him. Before he came to Sima Annan, he saluted and said:


    "Mr. Sima, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    As soon as Sima Annan heard this, he put his head to Wang Jing''s ear, and whispered his reply:


    "Wang Jing, you don''t know that your majesty has tortured me so much recently. I''m like being whipped on a top. I''m still in Shenjing city at noon. Now I''m here again without stopping."


    After Sima Annan finished speaking in a low voice, he looked around for a week and saw that countless eyes around him were staring at him. He coughed softly and continued to speak in a straight voice:


    "Your Majesty is busy in government affairs and it is difficult to get away from here, so I would like to take the Black Dragon Guard to congratulate you!"


    At the end of the speech, Wang Jing stood upright, raised his hand to beat his chest, and then made a military salute. He roared loudly:


    "the last general will thank your majesty long en. Please take your seat!"


    Then they came to the round table in the center of the hall and sat down. In the corner of the central hall of the palace, the Nine Tailed dogwood has been staring at the direction of the former since Sima Annan stepped in. However, her eyes are not on Sima Annan, who is shaking a folding fan, but the silent Black Dragon Guard behind her.


    Feeling the frown of the red dogwood and a slightly puzzled face, Mr. Lu gently explained:


    "at this time, those young people in the audience are the mainstay of the summer, and also the right and left arm of your majesty. In the future, you will have a lot of opportunities to communicate with them, and each of them is a leader of the times."


    Lu Yao''s old voice dropped, and jiutianhu Zhuyu nodded gently. Then he continued to stare at the front. His red lips opened and he asked:


    "Lord Lu, the black armored Sergeant behind the young man in white is not a human race?"


    At the end of the speech, the color of thinking was more intense on the exquisite and beautiful face of Cornus officinalis. A faint purple meaning appeared in the eyes, and the voice continued to spread:


    "I feel the breath of ancient fierce animals, ancient, vast and powerful!"


    With the dense purple air in the eyes of Jiuwei Tianhu, there was a black scale in the body of the original upright Black Dragon Guard. The ferocious and fierce ancient black dragon directly opened its eyes. At the same time, the black dragon guard behind Sima Annan turned his head directly, and the two ancient eyes looked directly at one place.


    In the next breath, it seems that there are two ancient roars in the void at the same time, confronting each other!


    However, the confrontation did not last too long. Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao, beside Jiuwei Tianhu, put his wine cup on the table top and made a slight sound. The sound was not heavy, but it was as if there was a burning sun rising, just separating the two sides from each other. Then the old voice of Lu Laozi sounded:


    "Zhuyu, this is the Black Dragon Guard, is the human race, and the Taoist soul is ancient black Dragon


    After saying that, Mr. Lu raised his glass of wine and took a long shot at Sima Annan in front of him. Sima Annan paid a salute. The old and the young raised their heads and drank.


    Both of them are lovers of wine, so they don''t need too much words to understand.


    "Dogwood, the summer is much better than you think. You should know that there are also Tianhui army and yeyan Department on top of the Black Dragon Guard. Once your majesty intends to expand the two, the most promising ones are the young people in front of you."


    After he finished, he sighed slightly. Somehow, he could not help but think of the rain night yesterday. In the void, the Phoenix flapped its wings, and the emperor''s shadow stood firm. After shaking the emperor''s body, the vast and taboo atmosphere became a piece, which oppressed the whole world.


    "The river pushes the waves."


    This is the reflection of the old man''s heart at this time. Although Jiuwei Tianhu beside him can''t understand it deeply, she can deeply feel that the Black Dragon Guard, who is so young, has such a violent power in her body.


    "This world is really fast, your son in the Fengcheng lake with a voice to complain, just like yesterday, this blink of an eye you become a father, too sorry, too sorry."


    Sima Annan put down his glass and let out a burst of sigh. Then he lowered his voice to Wang Jing beside him and continued to say:


    "this time, you can''t come here empty handed for your Majesty''s congratulations. I have to say that your newly born boy is really lucky."


    After that, Sima Annan stretched out his hand and gently pointed to the black dragon guard standing in the rear. Then Wang Jing''s eyes brightened up directly. In his excitement, he even blurted out his ruffian words:


    "Damn it, your Majesty''s congratulations are ancient black dragons. Niang le, your majesty is too generous this time!"Looking at Wang Jing, who was just about to pat the table, Sima Annan stretched out his hand and patted the former on the shoulder and continued to open his mouth:


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You Wang Dashao is still so fragrant and has not changed at all."


    "So are you, Mr. Sima. Since you have come to Fengcheng, why don''t you stay a few more days? It happens that my brother-in-law, Peng mu, is also here to have a good drink."


    Wang Jing raised the wine jar and filled the glass in front of him again. Then, Sima Annan sighed again, and the response sounded:


    "it seems that Wang Jing, you still don''t know your majesty well enough. With your Majesty''s ability, how can I be lazy here? To tell you the truth, I have another task to do this time."


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan stood up gently, then his face regained solemnity, and he walked slowly towards a corner. His pace was not fast. His clothes were not as frivolous as those of young people. Instead, he had a kind of composure after the baptism of time.


    Then, under the gaze of each eye, Sima Annan walked slowly to Lu Yao, whose face was ruddy. He paid a respectful salute, and said softly:


    "boy Sima Annan, I have met Master Lu of the sun and moon sect. The old man is strong and healthy, and his blood is so strong that his younger generation is ashamed."


    "Or you can talk!"


    Lu Yao picked up the glass, and they touched each other and drank again. Then Sima Annan leaned over and looked at the Nine Tailed dogwood with the little fox in his arms. After a slight smile, the clear voice continued to ring:


    "according to the order of the White Emperor Palace to shake the great emperor, he took you to the White Emperor Palace in the holy capital, and set out early tomorrow morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    On the treetop of the moon, the guests are scattered, and the noisy palace of Fengcheng gradually returns to quietness.


    In the more secluded entrance of the inner courtyard, Peng mu, who is very big and carries the heavy shield of the yulongguan shield mountain army, stands in the moonlight like a hill and emits a faint light. From a distance, it is an indestructible iron tower.


    After hearing the words, Peng Mu turned around and looked at Wang Jing and his party. He looked at Lu Yao behind Wang Jing and Nine Tailed Tianhu Zhuyu. His eyes were slightly frozen.


    Wang Jing walked in, lifted his hand to hammer Peng Mu''s shoulder, and said softly:


    "how about Wan''er and the child?"


    "Wan Er has just taken some essential medicine to replenish qi, and now he has gone to sleep, and the child is holding it by the Niang Niang."


    When Peng Mu finished, he looked at the several people behind Wang Jing, saluted, and continued to say:


    "Peng mu, the shield mountain army of Yulong pass in endless mountain, has met master Sima and Black Dragon Guard."


    "After half a year''s absence, Peng Xiaowei is still as calm as a mountain."


    Sima Annan''s face was solemn and respectful. In the battle of Nanman, Peng Mu''s team was extremely tragic, and his deeds spread throughout the whole Xia army. Although the incident of Alpinia officinalis cast a shadow on him, it was well known that Peng Mu was an unyielding soldier, worthy of respect from all.


    Although Sima Annan usually has a bad temper, he is always serious and serious in the face of major right and wrong.


    After all the greetings, Sima Annan spoke slowly again and said the main business of his coming this time:


    "Wang Jing, the gift for your son''s congratulations from your majesty is in my hand."


    After speaking, Sima Annan raised his right hand and slowly took out a locked jade box from the void. The box was carved from the special white jade in the small world of the floating island, which could isolate the violent breath inside.


    After that, Sima Annan opened the white jade box slightly. In the next moment, a deafening roar of dragon whistled directly through all people''s souls. Then a scarlet eye shot out of the box, with an ancient flavor from the ancient wilderness.


    All the people present, including Lu Yao and Jiuwei Tianhu, all changed their faces. The latter, in particular, could not help stepping forward and wanted to see the truth, but was stopped by the old man Lu.


    As Master Lu shook his head at Jiuwei Tianhu, Sima Annan closed the white jade box again and handed it to Wang Jing. The voice continued to spread: "Wang Jing, this reward is really too powerful and valuable. It needs your son to grow up before it can be fused. Your majesty has a word. Please keep it properly before this."


    "No!"


    Wang Jing knelt down on one knee, stretched out his hands and solemnly accepted it. The sound of consent resounded through the backyard.


    With the passage of time, the whole rough and simple Fengcheng, lights out, fell into a deep sleep.


    As the premier palace in Fengcheng, the residence is huge, so it is not a problem to live in several people. Therefore, the disciples of the sun and moon sect, such as Master Lu, are placed in other courtyards, including the silent observation of the Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    A tall figure in red stood quietly by the window in the second floor attic of a courtyard in the palace, looking at the whole night sky in front of him.


    The Nine Tailed Cornus officinalis is originally the king of exotic animals. The darkness at night can hardly block her sight. Therefore, she can clearly see the pavilions and pavilions in other courtyards, lakes with ripples, and some small animals that emerge at night.


    The early spring wind, with a little chill, blew into the window, blowing the cornel''s slightly purplish hair. A trace of unreal feeling flashed in her eyes, because at this time, before the Nine Tailed Tianhu, there was a living human world.


    It''s just a dime.


    Before deciding to keep the appointment, Jiuwei Tianhu had imagined countless times what the human world would be like, and whether she reluctantly accepted or strongly rejected her attitude towards her?


    Either way, dogwood thinks that it''s not easy to be separated by race. Because of this, it even wants to take huaxingcao for the newly born fox.


    However, what happened tonight overturned all the conjectures of Jiuwei Tianhu Zhuyu. There were many people who knew her identity in the palace, but none of them showed too frightful performance, some just accepted and respected calmly.


    This respect does not come from her status as a great master of the birth and destruction of the land and the king of hundreds of thousands of exotic animals in hexu mountain, but from her coming to meet the Supreme Master of the kingdom of Daxia.


    Because the person summoned by the Lord of the great summer is the great Xia guest!


    "Although I have just stepped into this country, it is more incredible than I can imagine!"


    A faint voice came out from the mouth of Nine Tailed Tianhu, and then a cry came out from behind. The figure of little fox rose directly appeared in the arms of dogwood, and kept drilling in, constantly playing coquetry.


    The latter''s head was caressed by the tail of the fox, and then the tail of the fox was caressing the long tail of the moon.After a moment, dogwood turned around and gently put the rose on the table in front of him, staring at the latter, revealing his puzzled aura. He took out a very humble grass from his arms and said softly:


    "little rose, my mother knows you are extremely clever and you know a lot. There is one thing that I want you to choose for yourself."


    The voice of Jiuwei Tianhu and dogwood is gentle and serious. Then the rose tilts its head and sits on the table to listen. Jiuwei Tianhu spreads out its palm to reveal the Huaxing grass, and the voice continues to ring:


    "this grass is called huaxingcao, which only grows in the mysterious land of xuantianmu. After taking it, it can turn into human form like her mother, but it has not been for countless years Which exotic animal can take this herb when it is just born, so it may keep human shape forever and can''t change back into animal body, so your mother gives you this choice.


    "According to the agreement, my mother needs to serve in the summer for a hundred years, but you can rest assured that if you don''t take this herb, once you grow up to a certain level, your mother will send you to Xushan."


    This is indeed a very tangled choice for the Nine Tailed Cornus officinalis. A hundred years'' time is not long for an alien animal, but the little fox grows very fast. Once her body size is too large to stay in the summer, she will have to separate her mother and daughter and make a new round of virtual mountain.


    On the other hand, early use of huaxingcao may mean that it has given up the unique advantage of exotic animals and become a celebrity baby.


    After the soft voice of Jiuwei Tianhu falls, xiaorose is still very lovely with her head askew. Then she looks at the eyes of dogwood, and without hesitation opens her mouth and swallows huaxingcao directly.


    After a few minutes, in the attic room of the other courtyard, countless rays of light are generous. In the void, it seems that there is a wonderful hymn. With the beautiful melody, the light gradually converges inward. Then, on the table, slowly appears a chubby baby girl.


    The baby girl has extremely rare pink hair. From afar, it looks like a blooming rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    On the mid day of the moon, the night is deeper. On the vast land of China, there are days and nights. For the people of Daxia, the night is of more significance. It not only represents the Yin in the intersection of yin and Yang, but also indicates that all the troubles and emotions of the day are abandoned in their sleep.


    In the dead of night, the Nine Tailed Tianhu gently held up the human shaped rose and held it tightly in his arms. The White Emperor Palace, which is countless miles away from Fengcheng, is still digesting the memorial hill under the dark sky wood as if it would never be reduced.


    Then Liang Po approached him slowly and gently opened his mouth to remind him:


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to rest. Your mother is still waiting for you."


    For Zhao Yu at this time, rouge was more important than anything else, so he put down his fold, after a few rest, he turned to look at Liang Po on his side, and said softly:


    "the news from Fengcheng said that Wang Jing''s wife was born. This guy has a good wife, takes care of the elders, and only takes care of the family. Is it male or female? ¡±


    "Huibi is a son, so according to your instructions, ask Mr. Sima to send an ancient black dragon spirit as a gift."


    Liang Po''s response was as magnetic as ever. Then Zhao Yu nodded, moved a little stiff shoulders and arms, and then slowly walked out of the imperial garden. The faint emperor''s voice was again enveloped:


    "a year ago, the animal tide broke out in hexu mountain of Guizhou. At that time, I punished Jiuwei Tianhu, the king of 100000 exotic animals, and settled down for one year He served in the summer for a hundred years. Today, Jiuwei Tianhu leaves the mountain for an appointment ahead of schedule. Tomorrow Sima Annan will bring him to the capital of God. You can help settle down and follow the process of foreign nationality''s naturalization in summer. "


    "No!"


    Liang Po nodded and saluted.


    In fact, the process is not simple. First of all, second grade officials are required to be introduced and endorsed. After a tedious background investigation, they need to study the law of the great Xia in the capital city, then accept the examination of the master, and register with the disc maker.


    Even after obtaining the identity jade plate, there will be a very long period of investigation. If it contributes a lot, this step can be accelerated.


    Although Daxia didn''t have a lot of racial views, he still attached great importance to it. Therefore, since Zhao Yu ascended the throne, there are only three barbarian sisters and lava boasting among the nonhuman people who have really acquired the status of jade plate since he was a child.


    The night breeze, a moment later, the broad carriage parked outside the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace drove forward slowly, pressing the moonlight sprinkled on the ground like water. Then Zhao Yu''s faint voice sounded in the carriage:


    "broken, after I broke through the birth and destruction of the Zhangyuan, the cultivation level of those taboos who have ancient heroes and souls is no longer hindered. I watch the sky The taboos of Huijun and yeyan were closed yesterday to seek a breakthrough. Are you not closed? "


    Zhao Yu''s faint emperor''s voice dropped, and the polished Liang Po shook his head to indicate that he didn''t need to use it. Then the young emperor continued to sound with a funny voice:


    "I still have a lot of books on hand that can improve my cultivation. I''d like to give you some books to make a breakthrough


    "Thank you for your grace, but I don''t need it."


    Liang Po looked at Zhao Yu''s black eyes in front of him. Then he gently raised his right hand and held it forward. When he opened it again, a dark black light ball appeared in the palm of his hand. Through the dim light, it was a huge nest surrounded by three sides.


    This nest is like the mouth of an abyssal beast, which can devour everything that enters it. At the same time, the power of the Kingdom inside the sphere of light can clearly show that this is the rudimentary state that all monks dream of.


    Belong to the dark nest country of the big devil of meat mountain!


    "In fact, not long after his majesty broke through the birth and death of Zhangyuan last night, his subordinates also entered this realm."


    Liang Po''s voice still did not fluctuate obviously. It seemed to be saying a trivial matter. It was as if this matter had been spread out and known to the world, then all the monks of high cultivation would understand that there is an invincible person in the world on the vast land of China.


    In fact, the daohun of roushan demon king in Liang Po''s body was the first hero Dao soul owned by Zhao Yu, but it was given by the system. Therefore, the relationship between Zhao Yu and Liang Po was not as close as other taboos.


    The rest of the taboos were restricted by Zhao Yu, but Liang Po was not. From small to large, he was a quiet, big man who loved cooking. His speed of practice was extremely fast, far beyond the so-called Tianjiao.


    In the carriage, after Liang Po''s gentle response, Zhao Yu''s expression did not change. Then he took back his eyes and said, "yes, it''s very good. Po ah, you''re still as fast as ever. But this time, you''re still a little bit slower than me in breaking through the birth and death of Zhangyuan."


    Liang Po nodded heavily, and then a solemn voice came out:


    "Your Majesty''s cultivation talent is unparalleled in the world, which is natural and unique in the world."


    After he finished speaking, looking at Zhao Yu, who had closed his eyes again, Liang Po''s original meticulous face showed a little strange color. Then he breathed a deep sigh. After all, it was not easy to suppress the three-month cultivation without breaking through.If Zhao Yu still needs some time to cross the border, he will not be able to suppress the exposure. Then Zhao Yu suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Liang Po, who immediately recovers his expressionless face. Some doubts flash in his eyes, and then he says:


    "there are many swordsmen in Daxia, so you can''t be ignorant for a long time. I intend to cultivate a new swordsman, po''er. Do you have any opinions on the candidate? ¡±


    as soon as Zhao Yu said this, Liang Po fell into a bit of thinking, and then gently opened his mouth and said:


    "Daxia Kendo is different from other Daoists. It can even be described as cultivating one person by one. Now muronghe is killed by his majesty, just like the prime of heaven for sword cultivation has collapsed. If you want to find a new person, only the sword can produce one person."


    "Oh?"


    When Zhao Yu heard the speech, he let out a light Yi, and then the emperor''s voice went on:


    "I can''t believe that Liang Po, you should pay so much attention to Jiansheng, but according to the news from Guangzhou, Jiansheng''s state at this time is not very good, and her heart is completely covered with dust."


    "She''ll make it."


    "Since you value Liang Po so much, I will give her a chance to choose for herself. If she finds her heart, she will be the next swordsman in the vast land of China. However, my patience is limited and I can''t wait too long."


    The young emperor''s voice dropped, and the broad carriage just stopped at the gate of the summer palace. Then Zhao Yu got up and stepped out of the car. Step by step, he bathed in the moonlight in the sky, and went to the palace where the lights were still on.


    Liang Po also stepped down and stood outside the carriage. Looking at the relaxed figure in front of him, he murmured and said in a voice that only he could hear:


    "knife mouth, bean curd heart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Floating island small world, not bright light from the sky, although this small world because the law is not perfect, and there is no rotation of the sun and moon, but in the small world mining and construction of the big Xia people, still follow the habit of day out and night rest.


    At this time, the vast land of Shenzhou is at night, so the small world is very quiet. A warm wind slowly blows through the treetops and vegetation of the floating main island, and then whirls and bumps into the vast stone statue tower which is dependent on the sky and the earth.


    On the transmission platform below the stone statue tower, a figure in a big robe of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si sits around. The wind blows, blowing people''s clothes and robes, but also sweeping in all directions with the boundless momentum.


    Then one after another taboo areas of different colors slowly ascended towards the sky, wisps of power of the country began to gush out, slowly and firmly toward the prototype of the supreme country evolution and evolution.


    In the sky above the small world of floating island, there are many rounds of light competing with the sun to cover the whole sky, just like the divine world.


    The country of wind is golden and blue, the country of dark green jungle, the country of scarlet blood waves, the country of battlefield full of iron and blood, the country of wilderness covered with green trees, the land of darkness, and the burning of the golden immovable King fire and the wild evil flame in the center.


    The kingdom of gods and demons!


    When the rudiments of these national costumes are completely condensed on the nine days and oppress the whole world, then the summer, which is in the critical period of transformation, will break through the cocoon completely, and no one can stop it!


    Floating island, the main island of the small world, is the residence of Tianhui military nightmares department, with green grass and blooming flowers.


    Because the highest group of taboos broke through the state of seclusion, it was quite cold outside the camp. Only a few people sat cross legged outside a wooden house.


    One of them was a young man with a cold face, especially his eyes, which made people shiver like the king of sea animals in the deep sea, and his big robe covered his arms, which were all broken.


    Then the young people''s ears sounded a little girl''s dreamy voice:


    "at the beginning of a person, the nature is good, the nature is similar, the habit is far away, gouge, gouge, oh, Pingping is really stupid!"


    Finally, in her dream, the little girl, manpingping, who was hard to recite the three character Sutra, turned over and continued to sleep on her sister''s legs.


    Xue Dao opened her slightly closed eyes, turned her head slightly, and then said, "would you like to put Pingping in the room for a while?"


    After her voice fell, the girl with four barbarian totems on her face stretched out her hand and gently stroked the little girl sleeping on her legs. Then a soft response was heard:


    "our barbarians advocate being close to the jungle mother, so we all sleep on the grass like this from birth, so it will be more comfortable for Pingping."


    "According to your Majesty''s edict, Pingping has already studied in the Daxia school by now. No wonder she recites these literary poems in her dream. When I was a child, my family was poor, and only after I joined the army did she learn a few words from Shanzi."


    Hearing Xue Dao mention the word "Shanzi", the manyuanyuan, who knows the inside story, does not move to change the topic in a dark color:


    "Pingping has made a lot of friends in the school palace. In fact, I have never dreamed of living now. Therefore, I am grateful to your majesty and Da Xia."


    With love in her eyes, manyuanyuan looked down at the girl''s mouth because she dreamed of delicious food. The corner of her mouth chuckled and continued to say:


    "brother Xue, I heard that you served in the front line of Yulong pass in endless mountain. What was it like there


    When manyuanyuan''s voice dropped, Xue Dao''s cold eyes narrowed, as if she had fallen into some memories. Then she continued to speak coldly and responded:


    "in Yulong pass, there are only two choices: kill the alien race or bury the bone in another country."


    "It''s like the life and death relationship between the barbarians and the barbarians in the southern jungle?"


    When manyuanyuan finished her words, Xue Dao gently stretched out her hand and held it forward. The whole void sounded like a roar of stormy waves, and then her voice sounded again:


    "not only that, the blood feud between the human race and the alien race has accumulated for countless years, and has been deeply rooted in each other''s blood and soul until death!"


    The bloody words changed manyuanyuan''s expression a little, and then Xue Dao''s voice sounded again in her ear:


    "in fact, compared with going back to endless mountain to fight with other nationalities, the place I want to go most is the far north snow plain. I can''t help but go to find Shanzi and ask about everything in it. Every minute and every second at this time is for me It''s a kind of suffering. "


    At this point, Xue Dao''s eyes are full of strong desire, while the original black pupils turn into the eyes of deep blue sea animals. At the same time, the roar of angry waves is drowned out in his not big body.


    Seeing this, manyuanyuan put out her hands and gently pointed it out. The strong light of stars covered Xue Dao''s whole body. Then she sent out a calm drink, which directly sounded in Xue Dao''s deep sea of knowledge:


    "brother Xue, control it. Windrunner once said, if you still can''t completely control and integrate your ancient hero''s soul, then the next trip to the far north snow plain You will be excluded! "The sound rolled through the sea, and Xue Dao''s eyes instantly turned back to the human pupil, and the gushing taboo momentum was also a little bit taken back from his body. Then he held the ground with his only hand and gasped for breath. His body under his robe was already covered with sweat.


    "Soon, I will be able to completely integrate with this deep sea Mermaid guard!"


    Xue Dao raised his head and looked at the wooden house in front of him, which was still closed. He just wanted to open his mouth again. Suddenly, he heard a very painful hum.


    As soon as the voice came out, Xue Dao and manyuanyuan suddenly changed their faces outside the wooden house. Xue Dao, in particular, turned into a black light and rushed into the room. Looking down at the young man who was struggling and sweating, he opened his mouth and called out:


    "Li Changying, wake up, Li Changying, wake up!"


    After that, Li Changying, who was pale and extremely distressed, let out a long breath and roar from his mouth:


    "Zhong Shenxiu!"


    When the roar fell, Li Changying suddenly opened his eyes. In the eyes, light and shadow crisscrossed, pupil lax, and the color of panic was still there.


    Later, she rushed to the cabin and directly took out a bottle of purifying medicine for Li Changying. The latter''s pupil slowly focused on one place and opened her mouth. Her voice was extremely weak:


    "where is this place? Who are you


    "In the secret territory of the great Xia Dynasty, we are the nightmare Department of the great Xia Dynasty!"


    After Xue Dao''s voice dropped, Li Changying turned her head slowly, and then said, "Your Majesty, I want to see your majesty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The whole night, shining on the soft, shining on the earth.


    In the summer Hall of Baidi palace, there was a gentle knock on the door, and then a calm voice belonging to Zhao Yuna was heard in the hall:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Outside the hall gate, Liang Po''s massive body was bathed in the moonlight, and then he opened his mouth gently and said, "Your Majesty, Li Changying is awake."


    After that, Liang Po Chen took a few breath and continued to say:


    "he wants to see you, very anxious!"


    After he finished speaking, Liang Po did not speak any more, but waited quietly. After about 30 minutes, the door of the inner hall of the summer palace opened gently, and a young and upright figure stepped out slowly. Then the waiting maids rushed forward and dressed Zhao Yu with God''s robe.


    "Li Changying wakes up a few days later than I imagined."


    A faint voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, and then he walked slowly out of the hall. At the same time, Liang Po''s response sounded from the rear:


    "at the same time, it just shows that the people who stabbed the two guns have profound cultivation and extraordinary magical power."


    "I hope it''s not Guan Zhengqing. Otherwise, I will feel some trouble because he knows me well."


    Although the words of the young emperor are not heavy, they have a huge sense of oppression. Then the young emperor waves his hand forward, and a huge blue space light door appears in front of them. Then they keep walking, step into it and disappear.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in the center of the small world island of fukong Island, Zhao Yu sat beside the white jade stone platform, raised his hand, picked up Liang Po''s just made bitter tea, sipped it gently, and looked down at the black robed youth kneeling on the ground below.


    Compared with a year ago, Li Changying lost half of her body and cheek, which was not described as skin and bone. During the period when the spirit was stripped, if it was not for the anti heaven effect of life and purified water, her body would have been dead.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes have no joy or sorrow, but they contain a strong imperial power to the extreme. Then they raise their hands and point forward, and then a green life spirit flies out of the void, surrounding Li Changying below, and releasing waves of life breath. Then the voice of the young emperor rings out:


    "Li Changying, raise your head, will happen in Ying''s imperial mausoleum Tell me everything


    The Huang Huang Emperor''s voice resounded through the sky, and then Li Changying, who was still weak, slowly lifted her face full of dross and sunken inward. In her pupils, there was a burst of laxity and fell into memory.


    Zhao Yu continued to drink tea and wait quietly. He had always been very patient. Behind the young emperor, except for the group of Tianhui army and yeyan Si, other taboos, including heilongwei, gathered here, including Pingping, a barbarian girl who sat quietly in the corner.


    The little girl was woken up in her sleep, so she was so confused that she didn''t know the situation, but she was always clever, holding the piggy ball in her arms and not crying.


    After a long time, Li Changying, who is constantly reorganizing her memory in her mind, condenses her pupils again. Then she raises her head, looks at Zhao Yuna''s calm, not angry and self-confident face, opens her mouth and says in a very hoarse voice:


    "Your Majesty, Zhong Shenxiu has not come back!"


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the whole camp was in vain. Although everyone might have expected it, they still felt a shock when they said it from Li Changying''s hand.


    All the people present, except the two sisters who were barbarians, were familiar with Zhong Shenxiu, the leader of the two courtyards of the Daogong palace and the Zongyuan of the Daogong palace. He was the most gifted person in the Taoist palace since Guan Zhengqing.


    However, it is such a character who should have surprised an era that he has heard the news of his death. It is hard to describe the complicated feelings among them. Among them, Li Changying, who is also an enemy and a friend, is the one who suffers the most.


    Then Li Changying painfully buried her face in the grass below, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking. Then, the voice of the young emperor''s brilliance sounded again between heaven and earth:


    "Li Changying, raise your head and continue to speak!"


    Li Changying, whose black robe was broken, clenched her fists, raised her head again, looked at Zhao Yuna''s black eyes like a black hole, and continued to speak word by word:


    "Zhong Shenxiu used the heaven and earth to hold the void and gave me a chance to live, but in the end, there were still two guns of taboos stabbed into my body, one of which was snow-white and covered with frost Another one. "


    At this point, Li Changying directly tore the clothes on his chest, exposed two gunshot wounds that had not healed in his chest and abdomen, pointed to one of them and said again:


    "and the other, with the deafening roar of the dragon, stabbed it from here. I am very familiar with that gun, and I am familiar with the roar of the dragon!"


    At the same time, the young emperor held the right hand of the tea cup and looked down at the bitter tea with a little green in it. After a slight sigh, the emperor''s voice began to ring"Is it Guan Zhengqing?"


    Li Changying did not open his mouth to respond, but closed his eyes painfully. However, silence at this time is tacit. For Li Changying and those who regard Guan Zhengqing as a life-long example and pursuit, it is very difficult for Li Changying to say the words "rebellion and rebellion".


    For young people in Daxia, Guan Zhengqing is not only a name or a legend, but an era and a belief.


    At that time, when the Foreign Tribes broke through the Yulong pass of the endless mountain, Zhao Jing, the former crown prince, died in the battle. Although Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, was born and made great efforts to turn the tide back, he soon became the sky of endless mountain, far away from the vast land and Central Plains of China.


    At this time, a young man named Guan Zhengqing appeared in the eyes of the world, and for nearly ten years since then, he has firmly occupied the definition of Tianjiao by all people, describing Guan Zhengqing''s position among the younger generation with a poem.


    Will be lingjuding, a view of the small mountains!


    Therefore, it can be imagined that when the incident of Guan Zhengqing''s mutiny was confirmed by Li Changying, the five tastes in everyone''s mind were complicated, and there was still deep confusion.


    Between heaven and earth, everything has a reason, and it is hard for people to think of the reason why Guan Zhengqing did this?


    In Tianhui yeyan''s residence, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the vermilion patterns in the center of his eyebrows form a burning flame. Then he looks at Li Changying below, his lips slightly open, and his voice is still as steady as Pinghu:


    "raise your head and continue to speak!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    For the emperor, even if the heart of the collapse, but must face if Pinghu.


    Zhao Yu is the Lord of the whole Xia Dynasty, and the only and supreme will of the whole Xia Dynasty. Therefore, under the boundless momentum of the young emperor, all the people around him, including Li Changying, gradually calmed down. After a few breaths, Li Changying stood up slightly and said the third crucial message:


    "your majesty Last but not least, there is not only one entrance, but two entrances to the former Ying''s mausoleum. Except for the gate within the 100000 mountains, the other entrance, or exit, is in the far north snow plain, the hinterland of the far north snow plain!


    "Guan Zhengqing and the Yunyan Tuoba passed through the tunnel of Ying''s imperial mausoleum, and directly crossed Tianmen pass and entered the snow plain in the far north. At the entrance, Zhong Shenxiu and I were found, and a great war broke out. However, both of them were taboos of the soul of Taoism, and both of them entered the terrible master of Zhangyuan birth and death. At the same time, the heaven and the earth changed color at the same time. ¡±


    after Li Changying finished, he kowtowed to Zhao Yu for a long time. As one of the successors of the next tianwu army, he and Zhong Shenxiu suffered such a great defeat. It can be said that they completely lost the glory of the tianwu army to the biting wind and snowstorm in the far north snow plain.


    After waking up, Li Changying said three news in succession, one by one shocking and the other more influential. Therefore, all of them unconsciously looked at the young and motionless figure sitting at the white jade table.


    Zhao Yu''s brow is deeper than before, which means that he is seriously thinking about what Li Changying said and what is happening and will happen behind it.


    Daxia''s intelligence agencies are all over the vast land of Shenzhou. As soon as there is any disturbance, news can be received in the capital city. Zhao Yu knows far more than the rest of the people. Therefore, he is reorganizing these events in his mind and connecting them with each other.


    "The great power division took decades to smuggle a large number of talents to the far north snow field, and Shanjiang, the son of the great national division who was suspected of mutiny in the southern barbarian war, also went to the snow field in the far north.


    "Now even Guan Zhengqing and Tuoba Yunyan, the two taboos, have arrived in the far north snow field.


    "It seems that all the remaining forces of the former Ying Dynasty have withdrawn from the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty, and their paper strength is not low."


    The light voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, and it was heard by all the people. Then the young emperor raised his finger, tapped the white jade table below in rhythm, and continued to speak:


    "the ice snow female saint in Liuli city was seriously injured. At this time, the snow people tribe in the far north showed signs of rebellion. The tribes sent troops to besiege the first tribe occupying Liuli city In this way, there is also the shadow of Ying''s former dynasty. "


    Zhao Yu''s faint emperor''s voice fell, and the Liang Po behind him then opened his mouth. The voice was full of magnetism, but it was oppressive:


    "those people in the former dynasty tried to seize the city and kill the saints!"


    "Although shanwenbai is dead, he is a true genius. He must have planned for a long time, and the blood on the snow field in the extreme north will not be reduced!"


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu raised his head and waved forward. The sound of Huang Huang emperor rang through the whole world again:


    "please step down first. The news of the death of Li Changying and Zhong Shenxiu has not been confirmed. Although it is a life and death situation, I know that Guan Zhengqing often does unexpected things, so there is still a chance of life. You should take good care of your injuries, and the glory of Da Xia is that you can correct your mistakes, I''ll give you another chance to enter the snow again. It''s up to you. "


    "The grass people will thank you for your honor and will take back the glory to death!"


    Li Changying kowtowed again and again. Then Zhao Yu got up and took liangpo to the outside, leaving only a faint voice in Li Changying''s ear:


    "there is not much time left for you, you''d better hurry up."


    Floating island small world, next to the towering stone tower, colorful country prototype occupies the whole sky, and releases the strong breath that makes the void seem to stop flowing.


    On the transmission platform, the figures of Zhao Yu and Liang Po appeared one after another. Although the momentum in all directions had reached the peak, the young emperor''s eyebrows still did not stretch, and asked in a soft voice:


    "Liang Po, Li Yi and others have been closed for several hours?"


    "My Lord, when I came back last night, I immediately began to close down. By now it has been more than 12 hours."


    "At such a pace, it will take at least seven days to break through a large number of teachers. The speed is too slow!"


    Zhao Yu stood with his hands outside the edge of the platform, looked at the figure of the Taoist road sitting cross legged in front of him, and continued to say:


    "great changes have taken place in the snow field in the far north. I can''t wait so long!"


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s voice fell, the polished beam behind him said:


    "Your Majesty, as the saying goes, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although the female saint in the ice field is seriously injured, the liulicheng should not be occupied so soon. The conditions of the snow plain are so bad. It is not easy for anyone to start a large-scale military operation.""But I have a premonition that once the plan has been planned for so many years by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, once it is carried out, there will be a great deal of thunder and a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. Although it seems impossible, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger."


    Hearing Zhao Yu''s still calm words, Liang Po didn''t know why. His heart was beating like a rock, but suddenly, it seemed that there was a big hand, which grasped the heart and twisted it fiercely. It was a strong emotion that had never been seen before, which directly attacked the whole huge body.


    That emotion is called anxiety and worry!


    Zhao Yu, who was standing in front of Liang Po, did not pay attention to Liang Po''s dramatic change of mood. Then he raised his right hand and opened it slowly, as if he wanted to hold the entire transmission platform in front of him.


    In fact, the young emperor is planning to do so!


    Zhao Yu''s slender five fingers, tightly grip inward, with his straight body as the center, a real, ancient heritage country full of life flavor directly and slowly emerges. At the same time, just after this country has revealed the tip of the iceberg, the small world of floating island makes a sound of creak.


    This is the unbearable sound of space. The next breath, the pure silver awn rolls forward, sucking all the people sitting on the upper wall of the transmission platform into the ancient heritage kingdom.


    Then Zhao Yu continued to stand with his hands on his back and looked at the empty little world in front of him, and a faint voice continued to ring out:


    "according to the foot distance, the king of Bei''an should have arrived near the liulicheng. If tianhuijun and yeyan can''t catch up with the siege of liulicheng, Jiang Yu still has a stone statue tower in his hand. In any case, Da Xia can''t be absent from such a big scene!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine in the vast land of Shenzhou shines on the two towering dark sky trees on the mountain of hexu, it also means that the light will disperse the darkness and the day will return to the world.


    He Xu mountain is still the mountain where countless strange animals are heard one after another, but what is different today is that Jiuwei Tianhu, the king of exotic animals in the mountain, has left the place where he has lived for countless years.


    Under the dark sky trees in the green hills of hexu mountain, like a small mountain, the fierce bear sits on the ground with its back against the thick branches of the dark sky wood. The huge and ferocious bear head looks into the distance. If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a strange and yearning color in the eyes of the fierce bear.


    Curiosity and the desire to explore are the instincts of all living creatures, and also one of the driving forces leading to a higher level of evolution.


    In the early morning, a thick fog appeared between the sky of Fengcheng, which enveloped the rough city. Then some early risers opened the door and looked at the fog. Accompanied by the cool wind, their brows wrinkled slightly. Then they turned their heads and yelled to the house:


    "my wife, as the saying goes, spring fog and rain, summer fog, autumn fog, winter fog and snow, today''s weather is OK Not so good. When you go out, you should remember to bring an umbrella


    Fengcheng is located at the foot of hexu mountain, so the climate is always changeable. The sun is shining on the top of the mountain, but Fengcheng is surrounded by rain and fog. Before the reminder is finished, a light rain is falling directly over the city. Then the rain gets heavier and heavier. Through the fog floating on the top of the head, it falls on the pond in the courtyard of the central palace of Fengcheng, making ripples ¡£


    At the edge of the pond, a tall and flaming figure stood and looked at the aquatic plants blooming slightly in early spring. In a room in the inner courtyard, Sima Annan, always dressed in white, stretched out and slowly stepped out. After taking a breath of fresh air, the red beside the pond appeared in his sight.


    That touch of red, not like a rose general enchantment, nor like flame general burning eyes, if you want to describe it, it is like a fruit of Cornus that, with a mentality of integration, is quietly observing this new world, and the red on her body is a bright color that is hard to hide.


    Because she is the king of one hundred thousand strange animals in hexu mountain!


    Sima Annan''s handsome face was expressionless, and he watched the back for a long time. Then he took an umbrella and opened it. He stepped forward into the rain and walked slowly towards the pond.


    After a while, Sima Annan put the oil paper umbrella over the head of the figure in red, and said softly:


    "in summer, when it rains, people will hold umbrellas to prevent getting wet. The open umbrellas are colorful, just like pistils in the sky. If you walk in the street without umbrellas in the future, there will be many young princes like me I''ll be very upset when I give you an umbrella


    Sima Annan''s voice dropped, and his whole body just went to the side of the Nine Tailed Cornus. He turned his head and wanted to continue to speak, but his expression changed slightly, revealing a look of doubt.


    Because in the arms of Jiuwei Tianhu, there is a baby girl about two or three years old, with impressive pink hair and exquisite facial features.


    The baby girl was happily reaching out to catch the rain drops from the sky. At this time, Sima Annan''s umbrella blocked the rain, and she looked puzzled, and made a babbling voice, as if asking.


    Jiuwei Tianhu Zhuyu reached out and gently comforted the restless little rose in his arms, and the faint voice then sounded:


    "in the inheritance of exotic animals in hexu mountain, this rain is a gift from heaven, so we should accept this grace, bathe in it and wash away the filth of the whole body."


    The voice of Jiuwei Tianhu and dogwood is very beautiful, just like singing a beautiful ballad. Then Sima Annan''s face returned to normal, holding an umbrella while gently opening his mouth and saying:


    "but in the concept of Daxia, under the umbrella is a safe harbor to avoid danger, and Daxia is the umbrella for all the people."


    After saying this, Sima Annan''s face showed a smile, and then continued to say:


    "rain is a gift from heaven. In a very remote place, there is also a race that thinks so. However, they and Daxia are mortal enemies. Maybe in the near future, when the iron cavalry of the dynasty steps down the Tongtian City, you will see them."


    "There are enemies in summer, too!"


    The faint voice continued to spread from the mouth of Jiuwei Tianhui, and then Sima Annan''s response sounded:


    "anyone has an enemy, and summer is no exception. There are mountains outside the mountains and people outside people."


    The clear voice of the young man in white fell down. Jiuwei Tianhu slightly turned his head and looked at Sima Annan''s deep and incomparable eyes. In these eyes, Jiuwei Tianhu dogwood can see a long and incomparable river of time.


    All of a sudden, the river of time seemed to feel the prying eyes. Suddenly, there was a riot, which aroused numerous huge waves, and at the same time, it sent out three roars from the past, the present and the future.


    Roaring like thunder, the Nine Tailed sky fox holding the baby girl rose changed slightly, moved backward quietly, and then listened to Sima Annan''s soft voice:


    "I know that it is the most common way for you to perceive the strength of each other before meeting each other, but it is better to use it less in summer, because it represents an offence, and a little bit, I will go there later After seeing his Majesty in the White Emperor''s palace, don''t go to feel your Majesty in such a grand manner. This is a piece of adviceAt this time, the little rose in her arms seemed to feel the solemnity of the atmosphere, and began to babble and babble. Then she heard a voice of the old man directly resounding through the whole void:


    "dogwood, you even took huaxingcao for the little fox just a year old. In this way, the little rose may never turn back Noumenon


    As soon as the sound fell, the temperature of the whole pond suddenly rose. The figure of dariwu Zong Lu Yao appeared directly with the strong aroma of wine. As soon as the old man in the riyuezong robe appeared, he showed an unbelievable look. Then he touched his beard on his chest, raised his head and poured wine on his mouth and continued to say:


    "Jiuwei Tianhu, I have to say that you have made such a move I''m looking at you with a new look. I''ll tell you all about it


    For alcoholics such as Master Lu, most of the emotions in the world, whether they are pleasure, sadness, wonder or excitement, should be revealed.


    Jiuwei Tianhu Zhuyu did not reply, but looked at the little rose in his arms with loving eyes and gently shook it with both hands. Sima Annan, who was also watching the baby girl, suddenly said:


    "this is a very bold but extremely correct decision, I promise!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Today, it is not only Fengcheng with fog and rain, but even the capital city, which is thousands of miles away, is also beginning to drizzle.


    In fact, for the people of Shenjing, the largest city in China, because it is located in the northwest, the temperature is very cold in winter, and the sky is full of flying snowflakes, so it has not seen rain for half a year.


    This is the first rain in the ninetieth year of the lunar calendar in the capital city!


    There is a saying in Youzhou that the real spring begins with the first rain. Therefore, the people of the capital of God have to find umbrellas from their homes, then open them, rush into the rain, laugh and shout at each other to celebrate the arrival of spring. In fact, for the people of summer, happiness is such a simple thing.


    As Sima Annan and Jiuwei Tianhu Zhuyu describe, colorful umbrella flowers are blooming one after another in the streets and alleys of Shenjing city. With the lingering soft and greasy rain curtain, the heart of Shenjing city is less rough and fierce than that of Northwest military city, and more gentle and beautiful of southeast water town.


    In the middle of Shenjing City, the black and solemn buildings of the White Emperor''s Palace also stand in the continuous drizzle. A little rain hits the dark and young faces of the imperial guards, who are stiff and upright. After that, they accumulate a lot and turn into water drops, which then drop on the black armor and are bounced away.


    The rain in early spring is still chilly. However, the guards, who are responsible for guarding the transmission platform of Baidi palace, are still motionless and silent like a statue.


    In fact, since the opening of Shenjing station, there are few opportunities for the opening of the transmission platform of Baidi palace, because this is the exclusive use of the Zhao family. Unless there is a special decree to support the great emperor, once it is transmitted here, it is equivalent to invasion and killing. However, under the rain curtain of today, the light blue transmission light column once again goes straight into the sky and turns into one Miscellaneous flowers of runes.


    "Guard, line up!"


    When the flower of transmission bloomed, the garrison captain standing in the rain opened his mouth and let out a roar from the heaven and the earth. The next moment, the whole imperial city guard army team instantly turned from static to scattered, holding spears straight ahead, rolling blood and blood swept outward with the air of iron and blood.


    Under the rampant murder, the blue and white transmission light column slowly dissipated. In the rain, Sima Annan appeared in white, and beside him was the tall dogwood holding the baby girl rose.


    Jiuwei Tianhu''s expression at this time is completely shocked. Her eyes are wide and her lips are slightly open. There is a deep unbelievable color in her eyes, because everything just happened completely exceeds her cognition.


    As the king of exotic animals who has practiced for countless years, her wisdom is even higher than that of most of the human race. Therefore, during the journey, Jiuwei Tianhu can understand both dariwu Zong Luyao and Sima Annan''s stories and customs about the summer, but there is only one thing she has been puzzled about.


    Because every one who told her would tell her that he was about to meet the young man in the transmission, known as the Fuyao emperor. But she knew that even if the great master of Zhangyuan shengmiejing opened his speed to fly in the sky, it would take a long time to cross the vast distance. But now, the puzzle has been completely solved, but Jiuwei Tianhu has fallen deeper At the same time, in my heart, there is a strange fear.


    A year ago, the young man, who was weak in the whole body but calm in the air, would treat himself at this time.


    Aloof and aloof?


    Or is it to be condescending and indifferent?


    "There is no distance for saints!"


    The murmur came from the mouth of dogwood, and the little rose in his arms began to babble, and then he stretched out his hand again, trying to grasp the rain curtain on the sky, which was extremely lovely.


    "The important place of Bai Di palace, please show your ID card, or you will be killed!"


    The sound of drinking from the Imperial Guard officer recalled Jiuwei Tianhu''s floating thoughts. Until then, she felt that all directions were locked in by a strong killing opportunity, and her heart was awed again. Because there were too many mysterious flowing breath in this building named Baidi palace, as if this was the most dangerous place in the vast land of Shenzhou.


    "Your feeling is not wrong. The White Emperor Palace where your majesty lives is indeed one of the most dangerous places in the world, but it is also the center of the whole summer. Welcome to the holy capital, welcome to the White Emperor Palace!"


    Sima Annan''s faint voice rings again from the ear of dogwood, and then the former takes out a jade card flying phoenix from his arms and hands it to the captain of the imperial city guard.


    "I''ve met Mr. Sima at the end of the year. Your majesty has an order. Once you return, you can go directly to meet the saint. I''ll lead the way. This way, please!"


    The young imperial guards solemnly saluted, and then led the way from the front, and there was a bright carriage waiting for the outside of the transmission platform.


    A quarter of an hour later, under the continuous drizzle, hundreds of flowers bloom in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, making the whole garden a colorful ocean. Then, in this ocean, a young inquiry voice sounded:


    "rouge, is this one?""Your Majesty, the one you are referring to is the black wheel jade in the lotus tree. The lotus tree blooms two lotus flowers at the same time in its life. The black wheel jade is too strong and too strong to be suitable for mild healing. It is the one beside it. The white wheel jade only needs to pour out a little dew from the lotus." After


    ''s gentle voice, he wore a light pink dress rouge, one hand holding an umbrella, the other hand lifting, guiding the young figure in the flowers, picking the essence of the flower after the first rain to make the Baihua paste, then the ringing sound of rouge continued:


    , "Your Majesty, please be careful."


    "No problem!"


    Between the flowers, on a tree several people high, Zhao Yu, wearing a black uniform, sat directly on the branches, braved the light rain, carefully used his cup in his hand, gently scooped a spoon in a white jade lotus flower the size of a washbasin, then waved to the rouge below, and his face showed a big smile.


    It''s warm and beautiful!


    Then Zhao raised his head and looked at the edge of the Royal Garden, where there was a tall red figure in addition to the burly liangpo and Sima Annan.


    After nearly a year, Zhao Yu''s dark eyes, the leader of the summer, and the eyes of Nine Tailed Tianhu and dogwood, the king of exotic animals in hexu mountain, once again looked at each other.


    Everything seems to have experienced a lot of changes, but everything seems to have no change.


    But this time it was no longer the king to see the king.


    Instead, the Emperor sees the king!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The vast territory of China is so vast and boundless that it is not so easy for two people from all over the world to meet again in an era of slow traffic.


    Although today, with the appearance of the stone statue tower, the 36 states of Daxia are closely linked together. However, as the leader of today''s young emperor Da Xia, if not for the appointment of serving for 100 years a year ago, even if Jiuwei Tianhu and Zhuyu are the king of exotic animals in hexu mountain, it may be very difficult to see Zhao Yu again in Baidi palace in his life.


    In a short year, some things have changed, and some things have not changed. But for some reason, looking at the young figure on the branch, the heart of dogwood has no reason to become extremely calm, as if Zhao Yu''s body has the power to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Zhao Yu, who had just scooped out a cup of white wheel jade and lotus flower dew on the lotus tree with huge branches, drew back his gaze to the distance, lowered his head again, looked down at his umbrella, raised his head, showed a bright smile of rouge, blinked his eyes, and then gently lifted his left hand to the branch below, and his whole body flew down.


    After that, Zhao Yu, who fell in front of rouge, gently swept the residual rainwater on his body, and said with a smile:


    "I am worthy of my great trust. Can you give me a thank you for fulfilling the girl''s request?"


    In Zhao Yu''s faint voice, there is a trace of banter. Then the rouge with his big eyes narrowed and his cheeks flushed. After secretly looking around, he stepped forward and gave Zhao Yu a hearty laugh with a peck of a chick on his cheek.


    In the sound of drizzle and laughter, the girl''s face was as red as an apple.


    "Mr. Liang, last night the Black Dragon Guard rushed back from Fengcheng to fukong island. It is said that Li Changying woke up?"


    Mr. Annan''s head was asked by his Majesty''s red umbrella in the middle of the night


    "Then all those conjectures and doubts have been solved?"


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, Liang Po did not immediately answer, but fell into silence. Then Sima Annan''s face suddenly became extremely different. Finally, he clenched his fist and swore in a low voice:


    "what a damn!"


    Sima Annan''s move, let one side hold a small rose, quietly observe around the nine tail of the day fox dogwood is very puzzled, because the people who can swim in the long river of time can certainly easily control their own emotions, have been calm and determined as a rock.


    Jiuwei Tianhu Zhuyu didn''t understand, but Liang Po, who went to Beijing with him all the way, understood that Sima Annan had always regarded Guan Zhengqing as an idol and model. He was willing to serve tea and water along the way, and he also took the last chance to Guan Zhengqing. However, after the fact that he was a member of the previous dynasty''s remaining evils was confirmed, the impact on the white clad boy''s mind was obvious How strong.


    "The worst of all is your majesty."


    There was a faint melancholy in Liang Po''s voice, and then there was even a sigh that could not be checked out from his very big body.


    Zhao Yu''s friends are not many, and Guan Zhengqing, a young man with few words, must be one.


    Although the Emperor may be doomed to be lonely, the feeling of being betrayed by relatives and friends is extremely painful for anyone.


    However, Zhao Yu was the master of the great Xia Dynasty, and he supported the emperor. Therefore, he could only digest these negative emotions alone, and then, with the most calm and indifferent attitude, as well as the clearest and most correct judgment, gave the countless people of Daxia supreme confidence.


    The rain in the capital city is getting bigger and bigger. The big raindrops fall on the oil paper umbrella and make a crackling sound. Then a maid of palace comes out of the imperial garden and salutes Liang Po. After that, she says in a soft voice:


    "Lord Liang, your Majesty is summoned."


    Liang Po nodded, and took the lead to step forward into the beautiful imperial garden. Sima Annan, who recovered his normal color behind him, raised his hand to the Nine Tailed Tianhu, indicating his following.


    The rain was dripping from the sky, but under the dark sky trees, the water did not fall. The raindrops on the broad leaves were absorbed by the former in an instant. In the lawn under the trees, Zhao Yu and rouge sat on both sides of a stone table.


    The young emperor was lifting up his sleeve, holding a small jade pestle in one hand, holding a small mortar on the table with the other hand, gently pounding it. Then he turned his head and looked at the rouge with a beautiful smile and asked:


    "these stamens have been rammed, what''s next?"


    After the inquiry fell down, rouge held out her finger and gently pointed to the flower dew that Zhao Yu had taken from the white jade wheel of lotus tree. The red lips opened and the soft voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, add the white jade round flower dew and purification liquid together, and blend it with the rammed stamens."


    After that, Zhao Yu nodded and finished a series of operations in an orderly manner according to Rouge''s description. Then, under the whole xuantianmu, a mysterious breath of life drifted in all directions.


    All of a sudden, a burst of hearty laughter came directly from the distance, and then Sima''s figure in white came slowly"Your Majesty, when do you have time to play with these flowers and plants? Are you suddenly interested in the art of Qi Huang?"


    Surrounded by Sima Annan''s voice, the rouge sitting next to Zhao Yu turned her head and said with a smile:


    "it''s our palace that is interested in it. This first spring rain''s flower dew is very precious, and we don''t want to miss it. However, due to the inconvenience of movement, your majesty just helps us."


    "My mother and your majesty are very affectionate and enviable."


    In addition to the admiration of Xi''an''s family, people from all over the world admire Zhao''s family.


    From emperor Taizu Zhao Wuji, to Zhao Jing, who was in charge of the world, and now Zhao Yu, the great emperor of Fuyao, there was only one person in the harem. This is enough to show the degree of specialization of the Zhao family.


    After several people saluted and said hello, the little rose in Jiuwei Tianhu''s arms felt the increasingly strong breath of life around her. She seemed to find something that she wanted to get close to. She started from her mother''s arms, turned her small head with pink hair, stretched out her hand, grasped Zhao Yu''s direction from a distance, and made a babbling sound.


    Then, as soon as the rouge eyes brightened, he opened his mouth to Jiuwei Tianhu with joy and asked:


    "what a lovely child, can we hold it in this palace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    The fate under the road, in fact, is a very wonderful thing, often in unexpected time, the collision of unexpected sparks.


    When Rouge first saw Jiuwei Tianhu''s arms, the little rose that stretched out her hand and chirped, she felt a burst of love for no reason in her heart.


    Baby girl is like a very different pink rose, blooming in front.


    Rouge loves flowers, so she also loves this little girl like a rose.


    After the rouge light request falls, Jiuwei Tianhu''s expression slightly coagulates, while Sima Annan''s face changes slightly, because he knows that for Jiuwei Tianhu dogwood, his daughter is important to wait.


    Since hexu mountain came out of the mountain, Jiuwei Tianhu did not let the rose out of his control for a second, which is enough to show.


    Therefore, Sima Annan was just about to speak when he heard rouge, soft and understanding voice in his ear:


    "this palace really loves this child. At the same time, as a mother, I quite understand the importance of the child. It''s menglang who is in this palace."


    After that, rouge reached out and gently stroked her protruding abdomen, revealing a smile and loving kindness in her eyes.


    Maybe it''s the trust between the same mothers, or the unique charm of rouge. As a strange beast, Jiuwei Tianhu is extremely vigilant. Then she makes an unexpected decision. She gently hands out the little rose in her arms, and then allows a maid to pick up the latter and give it to Rouge beside Zhao Yu.


    In this way, Sima Annan breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he took a higher look at the wisdom and determination of nine tail fox dogwood.


    As an alien animal, she has never stepped into human society in her life. She must be more animal than human, but she can suppress the instinct in her body, which is the embodiment of wisdom.


    "What a lovely little fellow, your majesty. You can see that his hair is a rare pink, which makes his skin whiter and more delicate."


    Rouge held the rose in her arms, stretched out a hand, and gently teased the latter, and the little guy was not afraid of life. She stretched out her little hand to grasp Rouge''s finger, and made a clear laugh.


    Zhao Yu, who was stirring Baihua ointment gently, then turned her head and looked at the baby girl in her Rouge arms. A trace of thinking flashed in her ebony black eyes. The little rose seemed to feel the calm eyes of the young emperor. Suddenly, she calmed down and turned her head.


    A big and a small two pairs of eyes look at each other at the same place, suddenly, xiaoyueji stretched out her hand and cried.


    "She knows me."


    Zhao Yu''s face was full of disbelief with a smile on her face. Then the young emperor held out his hand and gently stroked the cheek of little rose. Then a faint voice came out:


    "since she has been transformed into human form, she should have a name. What''s her name?"


    "My Lord, her name is rose."


    After Jiuwei Tianhu''s response, Zhao Yu nodded, and the emperor''s voice continued to wind around under the dark sky wood:


    "a good name is very appropriate. A famous flower in this life will surely be beautiful."


    Then the baby girl in Rouge''s arms seemed to understand the praise from the Lord of Da Xia, and squinted and giggled. With such a simple and charming appearance, rouge loved Rouge even more. Then Rouge sank for a moment, as if determined for some reason. She turned her head to Zhao Yu and said softly:


    "Your Majesty, I love little roses, I want to collect roses as my daughter, but I don''t know whether her mother is feasible? "


    As soon as rouge said this, Jiuwei Tianhu cornel''s beautiful and exquisite face showed some doubts. Then Sima Annan explained to the former''s ear gently, and then a little shock flashed on the dogwood''s face.


    This time she came to the capital of God, not so much to keep the appointment, but to atone for the animal tide a year ago. At the same time, she had considered countless times to face the situation of the young man in summer. There were both good and bad. However, what happened at this time was so unthinkable that it completely exceeded her cognition.


    But none of this is bad.


    Then Jiuwei Tianhu Zhuyu, learning from human etiquette, squatted at Zhao Yuhe and rouge in front of him. After a salute, he opened his mouth and said:


    "it is the blessing of the Chinese rose to be admired by the empress."


    "It''s so good. You also know that there is a little life in the belly of this palace. After he is born, he happens to have a companion with the rose. The palace is really afraid of his loneliness."


    Rouge said with a smile, then lifted the baby girl in her arms and continued to say:


    "little rose, little rose, call ganniang quickly!"


    "Cluck!"


    Feeling the cheerful mood around the rose, the same sound of happy laughter, looking at this scene, nine tail of the day fox dogwood in an instant, feel around themselves, as if there is a wall directly broken.


    It''s the estrangement of the summer and the strange human world!


    After a while, Zhao Yujiang thoroughly stirred the Baihua ointment in his hand, then handed it to the maid in the palace on one side, looked at Liang Po and said softly:


    "since Rouge has taken the rose as a dry daughter, it is a member of the royal family. But the emperor''s surname should not be lightly given, so we should follow Rouge''s surname, Lu Yueji."After the calm and calm emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu got up and walked to the imperial table which was not far away filled with memorials, and then the voice continued to spread:


    "Jiuwei Tianhu, according to the agreement a year ago, you need to serve for the summer for 100 years. You have no joking words, so this can''t change. But now the situation has changed, and you are also the major overhaul of the division. Therefore, I will give you some choices ¡£


    "First, after Li Chunfeng''s return to his hometown, Si Tianjian is short of a major overhaul of the division. This is more suitable for you. Second, the fierce beast army of the summer. However, once you join the angry Beast army, it means that you should often go to the front line to fight, but you will have accumulated military achievements."


    After the young emperor''s calm voice fell, Zhao Yu slowly sat behind the imperial table, then looked down at the Nine Tailed Tianhu who fell into thinking below, and continued to say:


    "you don''t have to make a decision immediately. Daxia has its own process for the integration of non human race. After learning the law of Daxia, you can tell me when you register.


    "Liang Po will familiarize you with the whole process, which is in the relationship of xiaorose. During this period of time, I will allow you and your daughter to live in Baidi palace."


    The voice of the young emperor did not carry a sense of domineering oppression, but the emperor''s majesty, like the sky, came all the time. Jiuwei Tianhu dogyu kept in mind the advice given by Sima Annan before, and contracted his own mind into his body without perceiving half a silk.


    After that, Zhao Yu took out a book, opened it gently and looked up. The light voice continued to spread out:


    "the snow field in the far north is very restless recently. Maybe it won''t be too long. I''ll arrange you to go to the northernmost place. You should be prepared mentally."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Spring rain, like a girl around the fingers of thousands of green silk, with silk can not say, road unknown melancholy.


    Under the willow curtain, a lot of sad, such as the God of rain.


    A broad carriage drove out from the Meridian Gate of Baidi palace, leaving two fleeting ruts on the wet Baiyu Avenue, and then drove into the endless stream of people.


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu is not here, only Liang Po and the Nine Tailed dogwood with little rose in his arms.


    Liang Po was a man of few words and was not good at words. However, Jiuwei Tianhu, who came from Fengcheng and was deeply shocked by his mind, also pondered silently. Therefore, the carriage was especially quiet. Only the restless little rose babbled and made a little noise from time to time.


    The eyes of Jiuwei Tianhu and Zhuyu are staring at the busy streets of Shenjing city on both sides of the carriage, as well as the flowing and bustling crowd even if it rains.


    It''s hard to imagine such a way of living together with so many same species. It''s hard to imagine the way of living in hexu mountain, where hunting is divided into different areas. For the animals, the naked food chain is the instinct for survival. Once there is the power to resist and stop this survival instinct, it will be a higher level of social form.


    So at the beginning, the three words emphasized by Da RI Wu Zong Lu Yao suddenly appeared in Jiuwei Tianhu''s mind.


    Big summer law!


    If Jiuwei Tianhu had a very vague and conceptual understanding of these three characters at the beginning, then when looking at the prosperous capital, the weight of the three characters of Da Xia law increased rapidly, even with a kind of supreme authority belonging to the law of order.


    The carriage drove from the White Emperor''s palace in the central part of the capital city to the Taiping ruins, which was not far away. After driving for a moment, dogwood took back his eyes from the window of the car and took a dark look at the body, which was like a silent beam broken by a fierce bear.


    Within the broken body of Liang, the Nine Tailed Tianhu, who had not fully released his sense of mind, could not feel that half of the silk belonged to the momentum of a practitioner, just as the former was a moving wall, silent.


    This means that either the bald and shiny young man is an ordinary man without any accomplishments, or his accomplishments are the same as his own or even higher.


    "But are both possible?"


    It is impossible for a guardian of a huge Dynasty to be an ordinary person without any accomplishments. However, it is even more incredible for such a young man to live and die.


    Just as Jiuwei Tianhu was thinking, the voice of Liang Po filled with magnetism in the carriage then sounded slightly:


    "Your Majesty has ordered me to be responsible for your arrangement in the summer, so if you have any questions, you can ask me."


    At this point, Liang Po pauses for a few moments. Then he takes out a jade card from his arms and hands it to the gorgeous red figure in front of him. He continues to say:


    "this is a jade card for entering and leaving the White Emperor Palace. The process for non-human people to obtain the identity of the great Xia jade plate is not simple. It needs to be studied and assessed. Before that, you can enter and leave the White Emperor Palace with this jade. It is extremely precious , do not lose.


    "You should have been familiar with the Terran society, but I''m sorry, the snow field in the far north is not peaceful, so I''m a little anxious."


    When Liang broke said this, he had a rare look of urgency in his eyes, and then recovered as usual. Looking at the dogwood in front of him, he continued to speak very seriously:


    "so today, I will take you to many places and do a lot of things. If you are tired, you should also include more."


    After speaking, he shook his head gently with the Cornus officinalis holding the little rose, and his red lips opened slightly, and his voice came out faintly:


    "it''s all right, thank you."


    After some communication, the broad carriage went directly to the Taiping ruins, and then slowly stopped by the roadside. Jiuwei Tianhu stepped out with a little rose in one hand and an umbrella in the other. Looking up, he saw the huge Shenjing station standing in front of him, which was like the creeping ancient giant beast.


    Before such a big thing, everything would seem so small.


    "The building in front is called Shenjing station, which is the place for the people of Daxia to transfer to the Shenjing city."


    Liang Po was the first to move forward, followed by the dogwood, and then looked at the three big characters above the huge building, and asked:


    "Sir, according to your opinion, is it possible that the whole people of the summer have the right to use the boundless territory of sages?"


    "It''s nature!"


    Although Jiuwei Tianhu''s voice was a little shaky, Liang Po''s response was still steady, and his voice continued to pass down to the rear:


    "after a while, after Fengcheng has settled down the site, if you want, if your majesty allows, you can even serve in the Shenjing City by day, and Xushan will continue to be the king of exotic animals at night."


    Liang Po''s voice dropped, and Jiuwei Tianhu and dogwood''s steps directly stayed in the same place. This time, she was completely shocked to the point that it was hard to speak. At the same time, she also understood that it was not a humiliation but an honor for her to be forced to leave the hexu mountain and come to the world of the Xia people.Under the spring rain, the ruins of Taiping still had the chill of winter. However, the chill was completely dispersed by the bustle around. Groups of people from all over the summer came out of the huge arch of Shenjing station, and then ignored the light rain on the sky, they gave out a cry of satisfaction.


    For the people of the other thirty-six States, it is one of their lifelong wishes to step into the heart of the great summer at the feet of the emperor.


    "If you are not a citizen of Daxia, you need an official of the imperial court as a guarantee. Although I am not a second grade official, Tianhui army is the superior army, and it can be done according to the law. Therefore, I will give you an endorsement."


    After Liang Po''s faint voice sounded, Jiuwei Tianhu began to thank him. Later, they gradually approached the Dasha dish making company on the side of Shenjing station. However, as soon as they approached, they saw that there were countless people in front of them. The three circles inside and three outside were blocked.


    After that, a building formed almost overnight in Shenjing station opened the door slowly. After looking around, he cleared his throat and spoke loudly:


    "dear people, on the ninth day of March in the great Xia calendar, I hereby announce that the trial period of the transmission of the stone statue Tower of the great Xia Dynasty has officially ended


    As soon as this speech was uttered, a deafening cheering broke out in the whole front, and more and more people gathered after hearing it.


    Then the official gently raised his hand and pressed down. Then he leaned over and pointed to the building behind him and continued to say in a loud voice:


    "we should uphold the order of the great emperor. From now on, the transmission will be officially opened and the imperial court will sell the transmission scrolls to the people in a unified way!"


    After the rolling sound resounded from the sky, the whole ruins of Taiping first had a strange silence, then burst out a louder cry!


    "Roar! The glory of summer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Last year, when Zhao Yu placed stone statues in the capital city, Zhenhuang City, canglan City, Qiushui city and other big summer cities to popularize the nationwide transmission, Zhao Yu set a trial period for a period of time and issued a series of strict control policies to reduce the impact of the sudden huge flow of personnel on the vast land of Shenzhou.


    One of the most important is to firmly control the number of transmission reels on the market, and prohibit the sale of each other. In the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar, during the first drizzle in the capital city, Zhao Yu officially opened the circulation of transmission reels.


    This is the most important decision made by the emperor Ji palace in the early days of the reign. The significance behind it is self-evident.


    Although some other control policies, such as not carrying goods for sale, not staying in the capital for a long time, the ban has not been lifted, but the opening of the transmission scroll undoubtedly means that anyone can buy the scroll with only a small amount of money. At the same time, the whole summer has ushered in the era of comprehensive transmission.


    "You are very lucky to be a witness of a new era. On the other hand, even if you were born in Daxia, the rest of the people who have lived up to now are just like you, adapting, touching and integrating into this new era. In a sense, you are all at the same starting point."


    In the cheering sound of the sky shaking, Liang Po''s magnetic voice was introduced into the ears of Jiuwei Tianhu and Zhuyu. Then the former smiles and takes Jiuwei Tianhu around the crowd who are still gathering. They come to a side door by the sergeant''s handle, and enter the inner part of Shenjing station directly under the respectful salute of the oracle on both sides.


    The Shenjing station of Taiping ruins is extremely large, so its interior is like a small path, winding forward and complicated. However, every other distance, there will be a Secretary for transmission to lead the way ahead.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, Liang Po and Jiuwei Tianhu arrived at the back door of yushenjing station. Then, a young female secretary of the Department of transport held out her hand and opened her mouth softly. The voice was sweet:


    "master Liang, crossing this door, is the dish making department."


    Liang Po nodded, but he did not lift his feet. Instead, he leaned slightly, looked at another door on one side, gently opened his mouth and asked:


    "excuse me, where is behind this door


    Liang Po''s inquiry fell down. After a slight pause, the young female secretary replied:


    "Mr. Liang, this is the official building that has just been built in recent days according to your Majesty''s order. The scrolls used in the transmission are sold in this shop, but it has not been officially opened."


    Official shop, official house, that is, the shop opened by the court.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    After Liang Po finished, he nodded to Jiuwei Tianhu, stepped forward and stepped directly into the official building. As soon as he entered it, the whole sight in front of him suddenly brightened. It was as bright as stepping into the eastern suburb of Shenjing city. It can be seen how huge the official building is.


    However, there are still a large number of officials coming back and forth in a hurry.


    The layout of the whole office is very simple. It is just like a huge chessboard with only vertical channels. In each vertical road, every other distance, there is a secretary who is responsible for selling scrolls. At a glance, he has a sense of iron and blood in the battle field.


    Rules, rigor and straightforwardness.


    Br: "if the eyes of the nine eyes are just a little bit too big for the eyes to sell, then the eyes of the big eyes are just a little hesitant."


    "That''s because you don''t know how large the number of people in the capital is."


    A faint response came from Liang Po''s huge body. Then the emperor, who grew up with Zhao Yu when he was young, continued to say:


    "and people often say that they want to look forward, but his Majesty''s eyes can see farther and more accurately. What he looks at is the future. For such a large official establishment, it is not only a transmission scroll, but also a sale What? After that, please wait and see


    After that, Liang Po turned around and stepped out of the back door.


    This so-called official shop is naturally a new building and field store opened by the ancient relic system after Zhao Yu broke through the realm of Zhangyuan''s birth and death of great masters. In this shop, in addition to the transmission scrolls, there are even some lower grade system equipment that can be sold.


    In other words, as long as Zhao Yu is willing, a large number of practitioners in Daxia will be able to wear the basic equipment with attribute bonus in ancient relic continent.


    This will be a great improvement for the cultivation world. No matter what else, the speed boots that can increase a lot of moving speed are enough to cause a qualitative change of friars in Da Xia!


    Under the rain curtain of the holy capital, the people who are busy living do not know that another great change is coming. However, in the Taoist palace, there is a disciple who is in a rather anxious state.


    At the middle of the mountain, two bamboo woven houses stand in the rain. Outside the bamboo house, a thin figure, wearing an ordinary disciple''s grey robe, paced back and forth anxiously. At the same time, he kept repeating a sentence:"Fatso, fatso, where have you been? Why haven''t you come back?"


    In the drizzle, the thin man Han Wenxing did not carry an umbrella, so his gray robes were soaked in the rain, which showed that he had been wandering outside the bamboo house for a long time.


    Then suddenly, in the drizzle, a very fuzzy figure appeared, and then an old voice was directly introduced into Han Wenxing''s ear:


    "Shao Zhu, there was news from Liuli city last night. The situation was extremely not optimistic, and the war was almost imminent. According to the instructions left before the nun Sheng closed down, you need to stay in the Daxia Daogong palace for three years."


    "Snow old, I don''t think we need to discuss this problem any more!"


    Huozi stopped pacing, and then a little anxious expression gradually returned to normal. He turned to look at the blurred figure and continued to say:


    "there are no heads in the city of Liuli, so I have to go back. I represent the poor family of saints!"


    Han Wenxing''s speech at this time is full of firmness, even with the dignity that can''t be refused.


    Then he turned around and took a look at the empty bamboo house again. He reached forward and gently pointed to it. The raindrops falling in front of him converged directly to one place and instantly turned into a square snow tablet and stood on the ground.


    Han Wenxing''s fingers continue to dance, in front of the snow tablet began to write, and then a few dragon flying phoenix dancing characters slowly appeared.


    At the same time, with the writing of the fingers, the whole skin surface is like a broken version of ice and snow, and there are many slits on the surface of the skin, and then pieces of them fall off, turning into little ice crystals and disappearing to the ground.


    After Mo Yue''s twenty rest, there was no Han Wen star in the world. Outside the bamboo house, there stood a girl as white as ice and snow.


    At the same time, on the snow tablet, a few words slowly appeared:


    "return to the north, don''t read it, the cold text will stay in the stars!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    The rain in the eastern suburb of the capital city is getting heavier and heavier. From the continuous drizzle, it gradually turns to pour down. The sky is covered with a deep blue gray, and the sound of crashing rain rings through the ears. People in different mood have different feelings.


    Happy people feel this is cheering, while sad people feel it is crying, and a heart is breaking and falling.


    On the hillside of one of the disciples of Daogong, the heavy rain drenched everything, as well as an ice and snow girl. The whole body of the girl seemed to be composed of ice crystals, emitting a golden light. Just on her white face, the tears and the rain were interwoven with each other.


    The girl''s ice blue eyes were staring at the snow tablet in the rain. She raised her hand and stroked it gently. Then the old voice sounded again in the girl''s ear:


    "little Lord, it should not be too late."


    After the old voice fell, the snow like girl nodded, turned her head to look at the gray sky in the distance, and murmured:


    "I don''t know if I''ll ever see this rain in my life. There''s only snow in the far north snow plain, no rain, and the fat guy, I guess not."


    "Little Lord, if your classmate is as extraordinary as we guessed, maybe we can meet again."


    "The world is so big, the vast sea of people, boundless snow, it is not easy to talk about, some miss, that is life, and this trip you and I can retreat, it is really unknown.


    "But it''s good to see the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and have a dream."


    After the faint voice fell, the girl gently took out a snowflake with colorful glaze color from her arms. The snowflake was about the size of a palm. There was a vast force of Saint''s law in it, which constantly flowed and released waves of light.


    The girl pressed her lips tightly, and then no longer hesitated, she directly crushed the glass snowflakes directly. At the next moment, the strong and extremely bright glass light suddenly shone in the rain curtain, and then she carried the beautiful shadow outside the bamboo house, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The real saint has no distance!


    After Mo Yue''s two rest, one shadow after another appeared in front of the bamboo house.


    Wen Xiuqi, the old master of the Taoist palace, Chu Zhengyang, the master of the vertical and horizontal courtyard, and the four great masters of the origin and destruction of the border, all gathered here.


    Then Wen Xiuqi, the old man with white hair, stretched out his right hand and gently pointed to the front. A wisp of glass colored saint''s law breath appeared in the void, and with the extreme cold like a frozen soul.


    Chu Zhengyang, who was dancing in purple robes, came forward slowly, and then his elegant voice sounded:


    "the lady saint''s home in the snow plain has gone back. It seems that the snow field in the far north is now at the time of life and death."


    "We are not at peace except in summer, and a huge snowstorm is about to start from the north."


    The voice of the old man came out of the mouth of Wen Xiuqi, the master of the Taoist palace. Then his eyes looked north, as if he had penetrated through the countless distances, the hundred thousand mountains separated by layers, and the three-year-old polar night, and saw the snow plain in the far north under the illusory floating aurora.


    On the snowy plain, countless snow beasts roared and galloped. On the snow beasts, a snowman soldier bent down his body and completely integrated into the long animal fur to resist the extreme cold. In their eyes, there was a crazy fierce color.


    There is only one direction for the snow people''s army to gather in all directions, that is, the big glass city which is as dazzling as a lighthouse in the dark, which is also the supreme holy city in the eyes of all the snow people!


    Under the colorful aurora in the far north snow plain, the wind is raging, blowing a shower of snow and fog, blocking the sky and the sun, making the visibility in the dark very low, even the glass light rising from the sky not far away is covered.


    In the roaring wind, in the flying snow fog, one after another extremely huge snow camel slowly walked out. Behind these snow camel animals, they pulled a section of carriage, and on top of the carriage, two flags were flying back and forth.


    On one side is the golden phoenix flying nine sky flag, which represents the great Xia, the overlord of China''s vast land. On the other side, the word "Nanke" is written, which represents the name of this chamber of Commerce.


    Suddenly, a very clear sound of gongs sounded in the front of the whole chamber of Commerce. Then, gongs and drums were sounded in turn in each carriage to convey the message that they were still safe, and also heralded the arrival of the meal point.


    Because of the harsh environment and lack of food in the far north snow plain, the dry food carried by the chamber of commerce is limited. Therefore, almost everyone in the chamber of commerce can only barely maintain their physical function in a day. It is almost impossible to eat enough.


    People are in a state of hunger, and it is hard to imagine their desire for things. Therefore, the daily meal is the happiest time for the people of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce who are marching in the snow field.


    In the front carriage of the chamber of Commerce, a small but vigorous figure was bound up and down from the outside of the car. Then he came to the door and got into it with frost. However, the temperature inside the carriage was not low because there was a section of silver Xuantian wood in the carriage, which was emitting warm heat.The drastic change from extreme cold to warm makes the girl pearl who just returned from the outside and the ice on her big eyelashes melt into water drops. Then, a middle-aged man asks in the carriage:


    "Pearl, has the dry food in each carriage been distributed?"


    The girl pearl took off the thick headgear on her face, revealing her short hair and freckled cheek. She lifted her hand to wipe the water on her face and confidently replied:


    "don''t worry, Dad, I''ll handle things, you can rest assured."


    As soon as the Pearl girl''s voice fell, her stomach involuntarily gave out a burst of cooing. The girl''s face, which was originally confident and flying, suddenly became extremely red, and she hesitated and embarrassed to bow her head.


    The lovely appearance of Pearl made an old laugh in the carriage. Then beianwang, dressed in black, raised his hand and patted the empty seat beside him, and continued to say:


    "Pearl, come and eat. It''s close to the charcoal fire, and it''s warm."


    Pearl nodded and took a portion of dry food. She sat down in front of the charcoal fire and ate it in small mouthfuls. Then she seemed to think of something and continued to say:


    "when I went to distribute the dry food, although the snow and fog was thick in front of me, I still vaguely saw the sky shining light belonging to the glass city, as if in front of me. Dad, are we coming soon? ¡±


    "as the saying goes, there is still a long way to go, even though the light is in front of you."


    In the carriage, the middle-aged man, as the manager, heard his daughter''s words and spoke gently. Then he took a water bottle beside him and handed it to the girl beside him. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were sighing slowly. He sighed:


    "but the glass light is near. It''s not far. This trip is really not easy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    In the Arctic snow plain, wind and snow are the main body of the whole world, and gray is the main color of the world, and all these derive several terrible and incomparable forces, that is, cold and loneliness.


    No matter who it is, even the generation with the strongest mind, if a person has been in such an environment, he will be gradually driven mad, and finally end his life in order to be free.


    Therefore, in the snow plain, the enemy we are facing is not only the terrible snowstorm, the freezing cold, the ferocious and hungry snow beasts and people, but also the endless darkness and inner loneliness.


    Nanke chamber of commerce is undoubtedly lucky to go to liulicheng for business, because there is pearl, a lively and cheerful girl. It is like a firefly emitting light under the endless night, illuminating the surrounding area. Therefore, the existence of Girl Pearl has a special significance.


    In the snow field, the cold fog is boiling, and in the fog, the South passenger association team moves forward smoothly, and every once in a while, a gong sounds from the top carriage, and then passes down in turn, so as to ensure that each car is not left behind and is still safe.


    In the top carriage, a small section of silver dark charcoal slowly burns, and emits amazing heat, making the whole car warm as spring.


    Four people sat cross legged beside the charcoal in the dark sky, and a figure with eyes closed and still in a coma was lying on one side.


    Because in the sudden snowstorm before, although there was a mountain pass to avoid, there was no great loss and casualties, but the last carriage of Wang Jiang and blind boy Li Dingshan in Bei''an was damaged, and they became familiar with each other gradually. Therefore, as the backbone of the whole chamber of Commerce, the middle-aged man Fang shopkeeper invited this The youngest carriage came to the top.


    Mr. Jiang of the king of Bei''an is one of the three kings of the summer. Naturally, he has a lot of good things in his hand. He can easily take out a piece of Xuantian charcoal, which can be called a divine object in the far north snow plain, and then ignite it without stinginess.


    "There is no calendar day in the mountain, and the year is unknown when it is cold."


    The king of Bei''an, who was wrapped up in his black robe, took the kettle and took a sip of it. Then he turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man with a ragged beard. He continued to ask:


    "the snow field in the far north is really an evil sect. The wind and snow even froze for time. Shopkeeper Fang, we have been out of Tianmen pass for a long time Long? "


    After the light voice of Wang Beian falls, the middle-aged man smiles and raises his hand to the carriage. In a corner with a lot of marks, the middle-aged man gives a full response:


    "Master Yu, every mark on the carriage represents 12 hours, a total of 121 marks, that is, a full 121 days."


    "It''s been one hundred and twenty-one days."


    The old king of Bei''an reached out and touched his white beard. Then he picked up a branch beside him and gently touched the dark charcoal in front of him. The old voice continued to ring in the carriage.


    "One hundred and twenty days, that''s two seasons. I remember that when I left the summer, it was just autumn. Therefore, it should be early spring in the vast land of China. Spring is good."


    As soon as the exclamation of the king of Bei''an had just dropped, the girl pearl, who was dozing off, suddenly came to her spirits. Her eyes brightened and she opened her eyes and asked:


    "Master Yu, I''ve been in Tianmen pass since I was sensible. However, Tianmen pass is the same as this far north snow plain, only in winter. Can you tell me what spring is like


    "Little pearl, there is too much to say about spring."


    After hearing the girl''s question, the old king of Bei''an suddenly showed a big smile on his face. After thinking for a few minutes, he continued to say:


    "everything comes back to life in the East, the grass grows and the Orioles fly, and the spring rain is continuous. It''s soft in the heart."


    "Wow


    The girl pearl can''t help but sigh. Then she seems to have a picture of spring in her mind, and then she continues to ask with longing:


    "what else is there, what else is there?"


    "And one of my favorite things in spring."


    After the old king of Bei''an finished, his eyes showed a trace of nostalgia, and his voice continued to speak softly:


    "that is, spring water is green in the sky, flower boats sleep in the rain, people beside the pillow are like the moon, and the white wrists are frozen with snow."


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man who was drinking water directly spewed a mouthful of saliva, and then there was a violent cough. Then a puzzled Young Girl Pearl then asked, "Master Yu, what is a flower boat? Is it a boat full of flowers in spring? It must be magnificent and beautiful. I really want to see it. "


    The naive words of the girl pearl made the manager Fang, as her father, cough more violently. Then the latter pretended to be calm and said:


    "Pearl, it''s a girl''s family. Don''t ask about it. Go and see if the person picked up a few days ago has improved."


    "Oh


    After a disappointed reply, the girl got up and went to the corner to squat down. Then she stretched out her hand and untied the animal skin and cotton padded clothes of the figure lying on the bottom, revealing a common face after severe frostbite.Although the facial features of this person are ordinary, if you look closely, you will find that although she is a woman, she has a sense of great and skillful atmosphere, with thick eyebrows and thin lips.


    Then the girl put her right finger under her nose to feel her breath. Her eyes were bright and she said with joy: "Dad, father, this girl''s breath is more stable and powerful than yesterday. She didn''t die, and she was getting better. Maybe she''s going to wake up soon!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to wake up. Her biggest injury is the ice gun wound in her abdomen."


    Pearl''s voice dropped, and as he traveled south and North, the middle-aged man with wide knowledge shook his head and continued to say:


    "if it wasn''t for the magic charcoal provided by the master, she couldn''t resist the cold. However, once the abdominal injury broke out completely, she would have to rely on her own fate. The conditions here are really too simple and can only be left to fate There is a turning point. "


    When the middle-aged man finished speaking, pearl lowered her head, looked at the extremely ordinary face, and said with some worry:


    "the glass city is not far away, sister, you should hold on to it!"


    But just after the Pearl''s voice fell, Li Dingshan and Bei''an Wang, who had never spoken a word in the corner, changed their faces at the same time. Then the latter spoke solemnly:


    "here''s the trouble. Maybe it''s not so easy to go to liulicheng this time!"


    After Moyo''s ten breaths, there was a roar full of tyranny in the whole howl of the wind. The roar united together and even covered the sound of the storm and snow.


    There is only one case in which snow beasts can roar on such a scale in the Arctic snow plains.


    Xueming tribe elite ice ride!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    The extreme north snow plain, the most difficult place in China''s vast soil environment, is ravaged by wind and snow, and everything trembles under the darkness and cold.


    In such an environment, no living creature can dominate the vast white land, including the so-called Aboriginal snow people. Everything on the snow plain is just for survival.


    The history of the snow people has been difficult to study. Some people have inferred that they are descendants of a clan who moved northward to escape from the world. Some people once said that their ancestors were ice giants. However, after countless years of reproduction and the emergence of the holy city of liulicheng, the Xuemin tribe has gradually become the most powerful force on the snow plain.


    However, due to the impermanence of the road, the combination of misfortune and fortune, the burly body shape and thick hair replaced the calmness and wisdom, which made most of the people in the Xuemin tribe become irritable and easily angry, and the tribes often fall into the situation of endless battles.


    What is more worth mentioning is that no tribe on the snow plain can be divided into infantry, cavalry, armour and other kinds of arms as in the summer. There is only one kind of arms in the snow field, which is ice field riding!


    Only by using the fur and body temperature of the snow beast to keep warm, can the snow people make a long-distance attack and fight with each other in the cold and snowstorm.


    Ice horse is the only, the strongest and sharpest fangs in the hands of the snow people!


    In the middle of the far north snow plain, the snow and fog are rolling, and the glass light rising from the sky looms in front of us. This indicates that the destination of Nanke chamber of commerce is not far away. However, for this chamber of Commerce, which has come from Tianmen pass and has gone through many hardships, it has no time to consider how far the road ahead is.


    Because the tusks from the snowy plains tribe are biting fast!


    In the front carriage of Nanke chamber of Commerce, after hearing the warning of Bei''an Wang and Li Dingshan, manager Fang, as the principal, immediately became dignified. He directly picked up the headgear from one side, covered the whole head, and said to the girl pearl on the side:


    "stay here, Dad, go out and have a look!"


    After saying this, manager Fang did not hesitate to push the door and jump out. At the same time, the girl Pearl also put a series of cold protection equipment on her body. After hesitating for a short time, pearl took a deep breath from her arms and put it into the kettle in front of her and shaken it.


    After Moyo''s twenty rest, the door of the carriage was opened again, and the roar of a middle-aged man was carried in the roaring wind from the outside:


    "Pearl, ring the alarm bell, the whole team decelerates and leans westward to the mountains. There are beasts roaring in the snow and fog. It''s ice field riding. How can there be ice field riding near liulicheng?"


    "Ding, Ding, Ding!"


    Bursts of extremely urgent alarm bells ring directly at the front of the chamber of Commerce team, and then spread into all the snow camel carriages.


    On the next breath, one after another of the fully armed chamber of Commerce men came out of the carriage, and several ups and downs came to the back of the snow camel, controlling the snow camel to go west. The formation of the whole chamber of Commerce suddenly changed, from driving forward to moving westward.


    This rapid change shows the excellent cooperation ability and adaptability of the South passenger Association. However, the middle-aged shopkeeper in the head carriage still looks dignified and looks around with burning eyes.


    Although we can''t see the figure of the snowy tribe''s ice field riding in the rolling snow fog, the roar of the animals is getting louder and louder, which indicates that these brutal snow people soldiers are approaching rapidly.


    Shopkeeper Fang''s eyes turned to the West. Not far away, there was a huge mountain standing silently. His mind was extremely careful. Therefore, the whole chamber of Commerce''s route basically moved forward along the foot of the mountain. In case of danger, he could build fortifications against the mountain, and if it was not, he could retreat into the mountain as a whole.


    But today''s situation is still extremely pessimistic, because on the snow plains, the speed of riding in the snow field is much faster than that of the snow camel. What''s more, the snow beast''s nose is extremely smart, which can completely ignore the rolling cold fog and the howling wind, and firmly lock in the prey.


    The wind howled in the ear, and the snow dregs in the cold fog bombarded the shopkeeper''s upright body. The former held out his hand and firmly grasped the handle below. He began to think about one plan after another in his mind.


    Although the snow camel is huge and powerful, it is obviously too slow compared with the ice horse specially responsible for the war. Therefore, if this ice horse comes intentionally, the South Hakka chamber of Commerce will inevitably fight with it.


    "I don''t know how many people are riding this ice field?"


    The murmur came from the mouth of the shopkeeper Fang. Then he turned his head and looked at the chamber of commerce which stretched like a long dragon behind him. When he saw that the carriage was flying in the wind and the phoenix flying nine sky flag with red background and gold background, he unconsciously became calm.


    In the roaring wind, the huge Phoenix flies on the nine sky flag. The phoenix of nine days seems to be going to pierce the void directly, and then soar to the sky, spreading the supreme majesty belonging to the great summer.


    Fengao nine sky flag represents the great summer, and the word "Daxia" is the strongest and most solid support for every outsider.


    Phoenix Ao nine days under the flag, fearless!Just as shopkeeper Fang was in deep thought, the girl Pearl''s head came out of the carriage, then she raised the kettle in her hand and cried out in a loud voice:


    "Dad, you take this, I put hot pepper in the kettle, which can ensure the free movement of the body under the low temperature!"


    When the girl''s voice dropped, the shopkeeper turned back, and her face changed slightly. She said in a hurry:


    "Pearl, it''s dangerous outside. Stay in the carriage later. I believe dad. Dad promised your mother that he would take you home safely."


    "Dad, I know that."


    Pearl nodded heavily, and then threw the kettle in her hand directly to the middle-aged man''s direction. The firm voice continued to spread:


    "I will protect Master Yu and the rest of the people in the carriage. Dad, you should also pay attention to safety!"


    After the words, the girl no longer hesitated, directly retracted her head back into the carriage, and then the whole sound from all directions became extremely noisy, and a roar of animals seemed to ring directly in the ear.


    At the same time, the snow camel, who was responsible for dragging the carriage of the chamber of Commerce, also became extremely agitated and hissed again and again, making the orderly formation of the team gradually flustered.


    The mountains in the northwest still have a long way to go, but the situation at this time does not allow the chamber of Commerce to move forward. Therefore, the middle-aged shopkeeper rings the alarm again, opens his mouth, mobilizes the whole body''s vitality in his throat, and gives a deafening roar:


    "stop! On the spot defense


    After the roar, the whole chamber of Commerce team changed from dynamic to static, and quickly gathered in a circle for defense. Then a man of the chamber of Commerce quickly gathered forward with sharp weapons.


    Behind the shopkeeper Fang, one man after another from Tianmen pass stood with their eyes fixed on the front.


    After fifty breaths, in the snow and fog, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly lit up, like the gaze of death.


    Ride to the ice field!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    There are three years of polar night in the Arctic snow plain, and there is often cold fog, which makes it difficult to see. Therefore, in this environment, sometimes the nose is more useful and accurate than the eyes.


    For the snow beasts living in the far north snow plains, especially the predators, their olfactory sense is extremely developed. They can smell the smell of prey from a very long distance. This is the horror of the ice field riding on the snow field.


    Once locked in, there is no escape.


    Under the illusion of the floating Aurora, under the command of manager Fang, the South Hakka chamber of Commerce gave up the plan of setting up defense in the western mountains, and directly stayed in place to quickly establish defense fortifications.


    This from the dynamic to the static, is to stir up the snow and fog, in all directions continue to spread.


    In the cold fog, the eyes of the scarlet beast, which were constantly shining, beat like a ghost fire, and gradually became clear and close inward. At the same time, there was a low roar of predators as they approached their prey.


    The cruel and bloody murder of the snowy plains completely burst out, covering all the people of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, especially the sensitive snow camel, who was extremely anxious and uneasy.


    Under the pouring of endless killing opportunities, every man of Tianmenguan clan gathered behind the shopkeeper Fang clenched his sharp blade and looked straight ahead.


    On the carriage behind these men, the nine sky flag flying with the wind is the glory of summer.


    Located in the front of all the people, the square display cabinet with a strong body looks at the scarlet blood eyes getting closer and closer in all directions, and opens its mouth and sends out a roar again:


    "the torch is on!"


    At the end of the roar, the man in charge of guarding the outer area behind him directly took the torch of animal oil from Tianmen pass from the cloth bag behind his back, threw out the fire fold and ignited it. Next breath, it was bright and generous under the cold fog and dispelled the darkness.


    Under the light, all things disappear. Therefore, all the people of the chamber of Commerce in Nanke can clearly see the snow-white hair at the junction of light and dark not far away, like a snow wolf the size of two adults.


    Snow Wolf ride!


    Suddenly, the light makes these snow wolves subconsciously retreat into the darkness. They show their teeth and growl in a low voice, showing their sharp and cold teeth.


    Looking at the fierce head of snow wolf in front of him, the whole face of shopkeeper Fang under the mask suddenly became dignified and said in a loud voice:


    "the snow wolf rides the name of the snow wolf, which is like thunder in the snow field. In the next summer, Fang Jin, the president of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, came to the extreme north Xueyuan tribe only to do business


    After Fang finished speaking, in the carriage behind him, a serious girl''s Pearl was on her face, holding her fists tightly. She asked, "Master Yu, do you know what ice wolf riding is?"


    The girl''s voice dropped, and the old man in black looked up at the girl''s worried face and replied:


    "the name of ice wolf riding is not weak. It is unique to the second largest Snow Wolf tribe in the snow plain. They are good at long-distance attack, sneak attack, and chase and fight. Some wolf cavalry, similar to the sun empire, have strong strength, second only to occupying Ryukyu The first tribe of Licheng is the fierce bear riding. It is precisely because of the existence of ice wolf riding that the snow wolf tribe has become the overlord outside the snow field. "


    After the king of Bei''an finished, he reached out his hand and stroked the white long beard on his chest, and then his voice came out faintly:


    "the snow wolf tribe has always been oppressed by the violent bear tribe in Liuli City, and it is very close to liulicheng. It is reasonable to say that there should be no ice field riding here, no two tigers in one mountain!"


    "There is only one possibility. There will be great changes in the glass city."


    Li Dingshan, a teenager in the corner of the carriage, spoke again, but his voice made Wang Jiangyu''s eyes narrow. Outside the carriage, he heard the voice of Fang''s cabinet rolling out through the snow fog:


    "to be honest, he just passed the snow wolf tribe a few months ago and had a pleasant trade with each other The little snow wolf Lord of your tribe has made a lot of friendship.


    "Who is the warrior of the snow wolf tribe


    After the inquiry of manager Fang rang through the whole cold fog, he walked out of the darkness slowly. His snow-white hair was very long, which looked like a burning white flame from afar.


    Then, in the back of the snow wolf, among the flaming hair, a tall and slender young figure slowly rose to his feet. The latter was not very old, wearing a white snow coat and holding an ice spear. The spearhead of the ice spear was made up of ice that could not be melted for thousands of years.


    The pupils in the eyes of the young snow people are extremely strange ice blue. If you look closely, you will find that their deep sunken eyes and high and straight nose are different from those of Daxia people. In addition, the most obvious thing is their extremely luxuriant hair.


    With the snow wolf approaching slowly, the young snow people soldier looked at the shopkeeper Fang in front of him, and said slowly:


    "a few months ago, I saw the chamber of Commerce from Daxia, and there are many good things in it. Among our tribe, these goods from Daxia are extremely popular, and some even need to be exchanged at a great price."The voice of the young Xuemin was as hoarse as dragging on ice, but the content of his words made Fang''s dignified face a little easier. Then the latter put his fist forward and continued to speak loudly:


    "the things in summer are of good quality and low price, and there is no fraud between the old and the young. This is also one of the creeds of our chambers of Commerce."


    When the voice of shopkeeper Fang dropped, the young man sitting at the top of the snow wolf nodded and replied:


    "er''er''nan Hakka chamber of commerce is indeed the lowest price among the merchants'' chambers of Commerce in the far north of the great summer. No wonder my brother likes to trade with you."


    "It turns out that it''s another little snow Lord. I''m very polite."


    Shopkeeper Fang gave his fist to the front again, and then continued to say:


    "I wonder if your brother is also nearby at this time, so you can have a good talk about the past."


    "Brother, he''s not here, and he''ll never talk to you."


    After that, the young Xuemin continued to look directly at the shopkeeper Fang in front of him. Then he raised his ice spear in his hand, opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "he died and was stabbed in the heart by me. These damned trade associations have weakened the minds of the snow people soldiers, softened the backbone of the soldiers, and even took away our snow wolf department My brother is stubborn, so he died


    The most violent roar was heard in the fog and the wind.


    All the people of Nanke chamber of commerce completely changed their faces in a moment, while Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an, who was in the carriage, fiddled with the hands of Xuantian charcoal in front of her, and gave a slight pause.


    At the next moment, the wolf, which was hidden in the darkness, roared out in a collective roar, opened its mouth, and its sharp fangs were exposed. The whole snow fog seemed to be shattered by the wolf''s roar.


    Infinite killing opportunity was detonated instantly.


    It''s not good to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    In the northern snow field, between the rolling cold fog, a handle ignites the flickering torch, sending out some light and heat.


    Light and heat are things that cannot be desired on the snowy plain, but beyond this faint light, there are a pair of scarlet tyrannical, emotionless eyes.


    Wolves around, kill the opportunity!


    One after another, the soldiers in snow-white coat stood up from the thick hair on the wolf''s back with an ice spear. They looked at the people holding torches in front of them. They gradually approached and surrounded them, as if they were looking at the prey which had no resistance. In addition, they roared from their mouths with a vicious smile.


    Shopkeeper Fang watched the young Xuemin, whose face suddenly became extremely ferocious. His fists were tightly clenched under his thick gloves, and his veins were exposed. But his voice was still calm:


    "young master of the Xuemin tribe, I just said that is not right. Just imagine that if our chamber of Commerce from Daxia did not dare to do business in the snow plain, your life would be better It''s going to go back a hundred years, and. "


    Speaking of this, shopkeeper Fang pauses for a few minutes and continues to say:


    "and this business opportunity, however, the snow lady saint in Liuli City personally asked Zhao, the master of the summer, and the whole city of Liuli also supported it."


    When manager Fang said this, he was not humble or arrogant, but he was sincere and had a strong sense of self-confidence. This kind of self-confidence is the pride that comes from the heart of the people of the great Xia Dynasty. It is also the supreme glory that the flying nine sky flag of Fengao represents.


    All the people of Xia Dynasty are protected by the dynasty. Although they will be saved from afar, this is not just a saying!


    "I know that you are the most domineering in summer. Those people who go shopping in the snow plain clearly carry a lot of precious goods with them, but they won''t let us touch them with one finger."


    On top of the biggest snow wolf, the young Snow Wolf tribe leader raised his ice spear and pointed to the freight cars behind the South Hakka chamber of Commerce. Then, the increasingly cold voice continued to ring through the whole cold fog:


    "the blood of our snow people compatriots on the hands of the northern army of our people was even more than dead There are more people in the tribe''s expedition, but liulicheng dare not resist. The fierce bear tribe even pays tribute to the capital every year. What a shame? "


    As soon as the roar came out, the faces of all the people in the chamber of Commerce of South Korea changed suddenly. This young Snow Wolf young master said clearly that he wanted to tear his face, but also clearly conveyed an important message.


    On the far north snow plain, the two most powerful tribes, the fierce bear occupying liulicheng and the snow wolf occupying the peripheral areas, have been fighting each other from behind, completely on the surface.


    Arctic snow field, officially entered the stage of comprehensive civil strife!


    If the relationship between the numerous tribes, large and small, and Daxia is divided into two parts, then the first tribe occupying the whole city of Liuli at this time, the fierce bear and the female saints in the snow plain are pro Daxia school, while the others in the periphery are hostile to Daxia.


    No matter what kind of clique the snow wolf tribe was before, at this time, the second tribe in the snow plain, which had undergone some changes, had already gone to the opposite side of summer.


    As a result, the situation faced by the Nanke chamber of commerce at this time was undoubtedly in a precarious situation. The men of the Nanke chamber of Commerce, who came from Tianmen pass and had been in business for several times in the Xueyuan tribe, knew better than anyone else that once these people were angry, they would not even recognize their six relatives.


    "It seems that during the 120 days of our journey in this carriage, the whole outside world has undergone tremendous changes. Indeed, it is hard to know the year."


    In the carriage, the king of Bei''an was staring at the burning charcoal in front of him, and the old voice came out. Then he reached out and patted some nervous Girl Pearl on the shoulder, and continued to say:


    "little pearl, don''t be nervous. I''m here. It''s OK. No one can insult the people of Daxia at will."


    After Pearl heard the speech, she turned her head and looked at the old man''s clear and clear eyes in front of her. She felt at ease for no reason and nodded heavily.


    Then, outside the carriage, in the roaring wind, the little Lord of the snow wolf tribe continued to roar:


    "we have had enough of the humiliation of these snow people warriors for so many years. It is time to change. Under the guidance of the God''s will, the snow people tribe will be invincible and immortal!"


    "You, the God of the snow people, are in the glass city. This is against the will of God!"


    Manager Fang opened his mouth and let out a high drink response. However, the young Xuemin in front of him suddenly gave out a vicious smile. The corners of his mouth raised and showed a strange smile. Then he shook his head and said:


    "God is unpredictable. How can you understand? I''m different from the dead brother. If you want to live, first, return the hot pepper from the transaction of the snow wolf tribe intact, and leave all the things in the carriage behind


    As soon as the hoarse voice of the young Snowman above the snow wolf fell, the man of Nanke chamber of Commerce clenched his weapon behind the shopkeeper Fang, stepped forward together and glared angrily. His whole body soared outward.In the whole cold fog, because of the fierce confrontation between the two sides, wave after wave drifted outward. At the same time, the torch in the hands of the chamber of Commerce swayed violently, and suddenly there was a violent fluctuation of light and darkness around the whole area.


    Then shopkeeper Fang stretched out his right hand and stopped the men of the chamber of Commerce who were about to come forward, and continued to listen to the next words of the young Xuemin.


    The smile on the young Xuemin''s face became more and more fierce. Then, he even drove the huge snow wolf under his seat to continue to approach the square display cabinet, looking down from the ground, holding a spear straight in front of him, and his voice continued to ring all over the field:


    "secondly, give me this flag. This young master just lacks a so-called silk dress."


    The direction pointed by the ice spear of the little Lord of the snow wolf tribe is the Phoenix dancing nine sky flag flying in the wind behind the chamber of Commerce!


    Summer flag!


    The young Xuemin''s voice dropped, and all the men of Nanke chamber of commerce could no longer control the anger in their bodies. They roared up to the sky in succession. In their eyes, infinite killing intention reached the peak,.


    Then they looked at the back of the shopkeeper in front of him, and Qi Qi roared again:


    "shopkeeper, the glory of summer can''t be disgraced!"


    Under the roar of soaring into the sky, shopkeeper Fang slowly raised his right hand to his ear and clenched his fist. The next breath, all the voices disappeared.


    Then, shopkeeper Fang raised his head and pulled off the headgear that covered his head. His dark eyes fixed on the ice blue eyes of the young Xuemin above him. He reached out and pulled out a daohun axe from his back. He said word by word:


    "the hot pepper can be returned to you, and the goods can not be used. After all, in the summer, there is a saying that we can keep the green hills, and we don''t have to worry about firewood The flag behind this is the Phoenix Dance nine day flag, representing the summer!


    "The glory of the great summer cannot be disgraced. Whoever insults us will die or we will die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    This is not just a word.


    This is the truth practiced by the blood and will of Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, the invincible Tianhui army, the yeyan division, the upper Fourth Army, the peddlers and soldiers, the scholars and soldiers, and all the people''s blood and will.


    Countless heroes and martyrs shed their blood to defend the glory of the great summer with victory after victory. Even if the soul returns to nine days and the Castle Peak buries its bones, it is not worth dying.


    The glory of the great summer is not to be humiliated. Whoever insults will die!


    The fierce wind in the snow field in the far north seems to feel the fierce atmosphere of the people of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce and the ice field riding at the top in an instant. At the same time, the snow dregs in the wind are falling with strong strength.


    However, before the snow dregs were close, they were completely smashed by the light of the soul of the road which rose from the sky one after another on the snow.


    The light of the soul of the road is released by the men of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce. The environment of the snow field in the far north is extremely difficult, and the vitality of the heaven and earth is extremely thin. Therefore, these men are careful to use them every time.


    However, in this situation, as a member of the summer, I will fight my life to defend the glory.


    Among the Terrans, the body belongs to the burly shopkeeper Fang. In his right hand, he holds a huge axe half the height of a man. This soul axe has been fully materialized, with an extremely exaggerated and huge ax face, and emits a dark and thick light.


    Second grade road soul, crack the earth axe!


    At the same time, the vastness of the real master''s realm rolled out from the body of the shopkeeper Fang. With the momentum rising, the body of the master Fang once again expanded a circle, and a crackling sound sounded.


    After that, shopkeeper Fang took out the large kettle handed out by the girl pearl just now, opened it and poured it into his mouth. After that, he threw the kettle to the other men behind him. The sound was loud:


    "have a drink, fight to death!"


    Before the words fell, the whole body of manager Fang turned into a black light and pierced the void. Suddenly, there was a piercing shrill scream, followed by a deafening howl of a wolf.


    The snow wolf under the little master of the snow wolf tribe raised its front paw and directly slapped it on the snow. The whole huge body seemed to move in a flash, leaping to the side and avoiding the huge black axe that broke through the void. At the same time, the ground where it was originally standing was directly cracked, and there were dense cracks to blow out.


    A crack!


    Then the young leader of the snow people, who was frightened and hoarse, roared straight out:


    "dare to take the initiative, wait for these summer people to find their own way to death!"


    At the end of the speech, the huge snow wolf opened his mouth and turned into black light again. The shopkeeper Fang who came with his axe spat out a huge Frost Breath. At the same time, the young leader of the snow wolf tribe on his back directly stabbed out the ice gun in his hand.


    Magic power. Ice thorn jungle!


    One after another, sharp and extremely sharp ice thorns sprang up from the snow. In a short breath, the originally flat snow under manager Fang was directly transformed into a dense and dangerous ice thorn jungle.


    The young young master from the snow field tribe is not a straw bag, but a snow aborigine with rich combat experience. He has a unique congenital advantage over the snow field, so he has completed the offensive and defensive conversion with shopkeeper Fang in a short time.


    The frost is on the top, the ice thorn forest is under it, and the shopkeeper Fang, who holds a huge axe and turns into a black shadow, is completely enveloped under the attack of supernatural powers. This is also the terror of the elite ice field rider in the snow field.


    Snow people soldiers and snow beasts can attack at the same time, and the generated power is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Especially in such a low temperature environment in the northern snow plain, people''s physical strength and vitality will pass several times as fast as usual, but snow beasts are not.


    This time, there is a huge advantage. Therefore, there is only one kind of arms on the snow plain, that is, ice field riding. Because under the long-term development and evolution of the snow plains tribe, only the strongest and most suitable can be left for the last!


    The harsh conditions of the far north snow plain undoubtedly created a huge constraint for the fast-moving shopkeeper Fang. Under the extreme cold, his whole body seemed to be frozen, and his action and speed were at least 20% slower than usual. However, under the condition that the former was very familiar with the battle in the snow field, ordinary people suddenly came to the snow field, and their strength was at least at least It will be reduced by half.


    Then, shopkeeper Fang looked at the growing ice thorns in front of him. Without hesitation, he gathered all his energy on his feet and stepped down fiercely. The whole man rose like a cannon ball and jumped into the air in an attempt to fly directly over the forest of ice thorns. However, the ice thorns released by the little Lord of the snow wolf tribe spread rapidly in all directions at a faster speed.


    Shopkeeper Fang''s body leaped up in mid air and began to fall continuously. Below was the rapid spread of cold ice and sharp spines. The former''s face remained the same, holding an axe above his head. His arm under the thick clothes bulged out quickly. At the same time, the hot pepper water he had taken before also released waves of heat and warmth in his abdomen all the limbs and bones.


    The hot pepper is worthy of being a treasure of the snow plain. The heat flow from shopkeeper Fang''s body directly washes out the cold on his body, even forms a cloud of smoke rolling upward. Then, the huge axe of daohun, which emits a dark light, splits violently along with the huge body!Magic power. Cleave the earth!


    "Click!"


    Then there was a sharp sound of breaking between heaven and earth. The black axe, carrying the heavy power of splitting the whole earth, bombarded the ice thorn forest without any fancy. All of a sudden, dense cracks appeared on the ice surface. All around the shopkeeper Fang stood, sharp ice spears were smashed into powder.


    Wave after wave of black vitality centered on manager Fang and spread outwards. Then he kept moving, holding the handle of the axe with both hands again, and continued to throw it violently from bottom to top.


    The axe made a black arc track, and even the empty air around it was blasted. At the next moment, the crack axe bombarded on the frost breath from the sky, and the crackling sound continued to resound through the sky.


    On the far north snow plain, shopkeeper Fang, who has completely erupted all the momentum and power, has shown his strong strength to make all ice wolf riders turn pale, and also let the soldiers of the snow people tribe see the great strength of the friars from the Central Plains.


    Such a violent attack, let the surrounding several want to kill the ice wolf riding even fell into a temporary wait-and-see, dare not rush forward.


    Under the polar night, the cold fog continued to roll violently. On the scarred snow, shopkeeper Fang, who was covered with smoke, once again raised his axe and pointed at the young leader of the snow wolf tribe in front of him. With a strong sense of killing, his voice continued to spread out:


    "those who violate the glory of the summer, die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win.


    For the ruthless, furious and irritable people of the Xuemin tribe, only the more violent and arrogant strength can make them fear and retreat. At this time, the boundless cold fog is rolling, and the rolling momentum is surging. The shopkeeper Fang, holding a huge crack axe and emitting hot smoke, is undoubtedly like a demon coming, shaking the hearts of ice wolf riders around.


    Even the arrogant and arrogant Snow Wolf tribe young master''s ice blue eyes flashed a trace of hesitation.


    In the Xuemin tribe, the way to establish dignity is extremely simple, that is, powerful, stronger than everyone else. This young Lord who just killed his brother wants to completely control ice blue riding, then he must clearly show his stronger strength than his elder brother.


    This is one of the reasons why he stopped by to hunt the Nanke chamber of Commerce. But at this time, the little snow wolf Lord looked at manager Fang, who was fierce and fierce like a wild animal, and his hesitation became more and more intense.


    The high-level friars fight against each other, and they can feel the changes of their mood from afar, especially the emotion of retreat, which affects the change of the war situation. Therefore, the manager Fang holding the giant axe roars in all directions:


    "the reason why the snow people in the extreme north are trapped in the ice and snow for generations is not without reason, that is, because you are too weak, and you have no honor! ¡±


    shopkeeper Fang''s voice was thick and steady. Then he looked at the young man with a spear on the huge snow wolf in front of him. He stepped forward with his left foot and leaned forward. His left hand clenched the axe at the same time. He was ready to attack. He continued to say:


    "we Daxia people, no matter where or under any circumstances, can spare their lives to defend the glory of the great Xia Dynasty You can''t do it. No matter what kind of evil you''re doing, it''s just self destruction. "


    After manager Fang finished his speech, the chamber of Commerce men who drank hot pepper water behind him put the torch in his hand directly on the snow in front of him, and then the same Dao soul appeared. The sharp blades came out of the scabbard and connected each other''s Qi to form a whole chamber of Commerce, especially the nine day flag of Fengao flying in the wind behind him.


    "Ridiculous, bullshit, glory, glory can''t be exchanged for food or women!"


    Perhaps it was manager Fang''s talk about the pain, or he became angry. The young Snowman''s eyes were filled with red tyranny. Then he raised his ice spear and lifted up to the sky again, and let out a howl like a wolf:


    "the flag, the little Lord, today has to wrap it around. Not only that, but also I will get your head and build a Beijing temple Then he carried the goods in the carriage and marched into Liuli City, so that all the people of the snow people tribe could clearly see that the so-called glory of the great summer was trampled on by me!


    "Ice wolf ride, listen to orders, charge!"


    With the hoarse roar of the snow wolf''s little master, one of the snow wolves who had completely surrounded the whole South Hakka chamber of Commerce fell on the ground directly. Then, under the roar of the snow people soldiers on their backs, they charged quickly. In a blink of an eye, they jumped directly from the darkness into the light of the torch and jumped to kill them.


    "Kill, fight to death!"


    Shopkeeper Fang held a big axe, and the smoke from his whole body was even worse. He took the lead and rushed directly to the little master of the snow people. At the same time, there were cracks in the snow under his feet because of the heavy black light.


    This is a charging beast from Daxia!


    "roar, glory, kill!"


    After manager Fang, who was directly in charge of Huanglong, the well-trained men from the South Hakka chamber of commerce also roared and began to charge. Surprisingly, the configuration of these big men was very similar to that of the Xia army. Even the formation of the even charge was the military mode.


    The first is the force friar, followed by the halberd. On both sides are the fastest min Xiu scouts scattered around, and the last is the long-range friars to suppress the fire.


    A man with a strong defense and holding a weapon in front of him also emitted smoke from his strong body. With the well-trained cooperation, the team of less than 100 merchants from South China even appeared a fierce and bloody momentum like the elite in the summer army, forming a small steel torrent, rolling forward and riding with the ice wolf Fast approach.


    What''s more amazing is that, in addition to the usual strength training among friars, there are five archers with bows and arrows and one Dharma practitioner in the formation of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce!


    After the formation, a figure with strong ice attribute is constantly gathering in his hands. In the Arctic snow field, which is full of ice, it is undoubtedly the best battle home for frost Dharma. Even a higher-level Dharma cultivation magic power can be broken out. Then, in the eyes of an ice wolf knight, a small iceberg is slowly forming over all the heads.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the steel torrent and the ice wolf ride directly collide to one place, and there are two deafening roars in the sky!


    One came from the roar of snow wolf''s collective grabbing, and the other was the violent sound produced by shopkeeper Fang, who was holding the earth splitting axe, to chop the little snow wolf master and the giant wolf in the ice field together.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, two battlefields erupted at the same time, roaring one after another.Snow beasts in the far north snow plain have thick hair and thick subcutaneous fat, which not only provide them with strong defense, but also bring strong strength. Therefore, even though the defense warriors in the chamber of Commerce have made full efforts to defend, there are still many people who are beaten directly by the snow wolf''s half human claws in the first wave of charge The whole man was rolling in the snow.


    The first line of defense was not completely erected, but the strict training in weekdays played a role at this time. Five yuan Qi arrows fired from the rear directly pushed back the snow wolf, who was ready to drive through the gap. After the defense self-cultivation, the rest of the men holding offensive weapons directly pulled up the former who fell on the ground, and the two filled the gap of the formation together ¡£


    However, the terror of the ice wolf is that they are the joint operation of the snow people and the snow beast, so before the defense line continues to be firm, the intensive attack with ice guns has followed.


    There was another huge, harsh roar. The forward formation of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce stepped back a whole step. Some of the men who had been injured in the first wave of shock directly hummed and knelt down on one knee, but they gritted their teeth to withstand the impact in front of them.


    On the other side, the shopkeeper Fang, who is fighting with the snow wolf little Lord, saw that his axe was chopping faster. Under the thick smoke, he looked like a madman. Then he opened his mouth and roared:


    "Dharma cultivation, magic power, fall!"


    After saying that, the next breath, the rapidly forming iceberg above everyone''s head, riding directly against the ice wolf below, rolled down, and the fog above the whole void, because of the powerful kinetic energy of the iceberg falling, fled toward both sides one after another!


    The power of the cultivation of the great Xia Dharma is undoubtedly revealed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    On the far north snow plain, between the extreme cold, the light of liulicheng soars to the sky.


    Although the civil war of the Xuemin tribe has not yet completely broken out, a little-known battle of life and death is unfolding in the cold fog of the snowy plains not far from liulicheng. The Nanke chamber of Commerce, which is not far from the motherland, has encountered the most critical moment since the business trip to Xueyuan.


    The iceberg formed by the magic power of Dharma practice falls down with roar and huge shadow. The charging power of ice wolf is too strong. The South Hakka chamber of commerce wants to set up the first line of defense, which is particularly important as a support iceberg.


    If the two armies face each other, one step back is a step back!


    As far as the chamber of commerce is concerned, the personnel allocation of Nanke is not so strong, and even there are so few Dharma practices in the vast land of China that the powerful force suddenly erupted at this time is more like an elite military team of summer going to the enemy''s rear to carry out combat tasks.


    However, their opponent is the famous ice wolf riding in the whole snow field, which is one of the direct reasons why the snow wolf tribe can take the second place among all the tribes in the snow field.


    In the environment of the snow plains, ice wolf riders have to adapt more than anyone else. Therefore, the little snow wolf who was chopped by the shopkeeper Fang looked at the iceberg that was shrouded in the distance. After hearing the words, all the snow wolves in the whole ride looked up and opened their mouths at the same time.


    The next breath, the iceberg and the icy breath froze in one place, unable to fall again, and then the entire not bright void changed again. The blue and purple thin lines with thorns burst the entire void''s roar, directly bombarding the iceberg.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The soldiers of the snow people on top of the snow wolf threw out one gun after another of the ice guns. Then, the whole huge iceberg above the sky, under the gaze of the men of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, appeared dense cracks, followed by the whole explosion.


    A large number of fist sized hailstones suddenly appeared in the sky, but they could not hinder the advance of the ice wolf. At the same time, the Dharma monk standing at the end of the formation of Nanke chamber of Commerce, under his thick headgear, gave out an uncontrollable grunt. A middle-aged shooter beside him suddenly changed his face and reached for his hand "Master, are you ok?" he asked anxiously


    "I need some time to regain my breath. I''m afraid I can''t help much for the time being."


    A weak voice sounded from the mouth of Dharma Xiu. Then the situation of the whole battlefield changed again. A murmur came from the front of the formation. The shooter in the rear suddenly raised his head and continued to look at the front.


    The ice wolf, who lost the iceberg''s hindrance, continued to attack, making the most forward defense repair step backward again. What''s more, the sharp ice thorn directly pierced into the body, and the bright red blood immediately soaked the whole snow under the body.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Not far away, the shopkeeper Fang, who was constantly attacking like a madman, saw that the attack was like a violent storm. The whole body stopped at the same place, and then, after taking a heavy step on the body with the rolling smoke, he did not hesitate to turn into a black light and withdraw to rescue him. However, he was always suppressed in the downwind. However, the snow wolf, who was struggling to breathe, would not give Fang any help The shopkeeper''s chance to go back easily.


    In the next second, a fierce breath of ice and a roaring and hissing ice gun came directly after the huge body of shopkeeper Fang, just like gangrene attached to bones. The whole body surface of the latter spread a thick layer of solid ice because of the rapidly approaching cold.


    Manager Fang''s eyes were fixed on the front of him. He was taking pictures of the ice wolf riding in front of the man of the chamber of Commerce. All of a sudden, there were bursts of roaring sound like the roar of the sea waves, which was the intense sound of Qi and blood boiling to a certain extent.


    Then the strong black light burst out directly, which belonged to the strong momentum of the Taoist real world Master''s peak. In an instant, the ice on his body surface was completely smashed. Then, shopkeeper Fang held the crack axe and directly blocked his back, which just let this quick piercing ice gun directly hit the surface of the axe.


    Help!


    then the speed of shopkeeper Fang''s forward attack increased sharply again, and with a mysterious and mysterious angle, he blew his breath on the ice and whistled directly. After blinking an eye, his whole body was covered with black light, and his huge body with rolling smoke directly appeared on the side of the icewolf who was opening his tusks and biting downward.


    "Wait for these scum, get out of here!"


    With a roar that shocked the world, Wu Guang ran into the waist of a snow wolf in the outer most part of the world with lightning speed. The momentum did not decrease, and continued to rush forward, followed by the second head, the third head!


    For wolf creatures, there has been a saying of copper head, iron bone and bean curd waist since ancient times. Therefore, this waist is the soft rib of snow wolves. Under the deadly impact of manager Fang, before the formation of Nanke chamber of Commerce, a whole row of snow wolves were directly hit and hit the ice ground, sending out a series of shrill sobs. However, the lumbar vertebrae had been broken, but they could not stand up. At the same time, the wolf The snowmen soldiers were knocked down one after another.When the whole snow fog was in a state of extreme chaos, the snow dust on the ground was rolling and flying, covering the whole line of sight, making the whole battlefield even have a short silence.


    At the rear of the battlefield, not far away from the carriage, the girl pearl heard the roar and roar of the outside world, as well as the fierce confrontation. Her two small fists were tightly clasped, and her face was full of urgency. Even in her eyes, there were waves. However, she still followed her father''s words, did not run out to add trouble, and protected the old, the young and the wounded in the carriage.


    Half of the burning dark sky wood in the carriage gave out a faint light. Then, under the light, Li Dingshan, who had always closed his eyes, opened his eyes without pupil. Then he looked at the thinking Bei''an king and said softly:


    "there are less than 100 staff members in the Nanke chamber of Commerce, and the number of ice wolves is twice as many as it is in the snow plain environment The fighting endurance of the Terran friar is only half of what he usually has. Even if manager Fang has the strength at the peak of the master''s realm, he is exhausted now. Therefore, the next scene is not so wonderful. Don''t you go out? "


    As soon as Li Dingshan said this, the girl pearl suddenly raised her head, and then she shook her head in a hurry and stopped her voice:


    "father Yu, my father told him not to go out. It''s too dangerous outside."


    But before the Pearl''s words were finished, the king of Bei''an, who had come back to his mind in thinking, turned his head and looked out at the door. In his eyes, there seemed to be thunder and boa constrictors moving constantly, and then murmured:


    "in the mountains far away from the west, I caught two different breath."


    After that, the old king of Bei''an smiles at the anxious pearl in front of him, and then gently continues to say:


    "girl, help me up, and then open the door!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Far north of the snow field, from the South Hakka chamber of Commerce and the ice field to the west, a not high peak, quietly standing two figures.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view from the sky above, you will find that this mountain is the place where the shopkeeper in front of the mountain wants to take the whole chamber of Commerce to escape. However, because the speed of the ice wolf''s pursuit is too fast, the war broke out ahead of time.


    On the mountain top, the two figures were dressed in white robes that almost merged with their surroundings. Although the faces under the robes could not be seen clearly, their whole bodies were not big. Then a gentle inquiry came out from under one of the robes:


    "we have been dormant in the ice and snow for so long, we are going to the last step, At this time, it is not a wise move to involve these people of the chamber of Commerce in the great Xia Dynasty. Anyone should be aware that once the news of the disappearance of the chamber of Commerce in the southern part of the country is transmitted back to the Central Plains, the northern army will even take the army directly to liulicheng. "


    The voice dropped, and then an old man''s response sounded:


    "this is also a helpless move. The destination of Nanke chamber of commerce is liulicheng, which is like two sides of a balance. There can be no more uncontrollable variables. The Nanke chamber of Commerce may not be strong, but the phoenix of nine days behind it will be lowered Anyone will be destroyed by burning. "


    This old voice may have lived in the snow field for too long, and unconsciously brought with it the hoarse voice peculiar to the snow people. Then it sighed again and continued to say:


    "the taboos have arrived in liulicheng, and hundreds of millions of Yinbing soldiers will sweep the snow plain again. At this juncture, it is better for these summer people to die here."


    After the cold, unemotional words fell, they no longer spoke, but continued to gaze at the distant battlefield below.


    On the battlefield, a large amount of snow and fog caused by shopkeeper Fang''s crashing and flying close to more than a dozen ice wolves slowly drifted away. Then, under the gaze of a pair of slightly frightened eyes, manager Fang''s giant body gradually became clear.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper''s body was still full of smoke, and the dark and thick light spread out in waves. But then, a dull hum came from the shopkeeper''s mouth. Shopkeeper Fang couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The body standing with an axe staggered forward and knelt on one knee.


    The effect of the force is mutual. Just now, the violent impact of ten wolves with one axe and the shock caused by the shock also hurt the internal organs of shopkeeper Fang in an instant.


    "Shopkeeper, shopkeeper!"


    The men of the South chamber of Commerce in the rear area saw this. Qi Qi roared forward, surrounded the one knee shopkeeper in the back, and continued to glare at the front. Then, between the fog in front, the rebellious roar of the snow wolf young master sounded directly:


    "Ben Shao mainly peeled and cramped you and immersed them into the ice lake of Wanzai. You can''t survive or die!"


    Under the hoarse and ferocious roar, one after another of ice wolves rode to the distance again. In the ears of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, the roar of wolves sounds like the sound of the scythe wielded by the God of death.


    Surrounded by ice wolves, shopkeeper Fang spits a mouthful of blood foam first. Then he takes the kettle filled with hot pepper water. After pouring a big mouthful on his head, he slowly stands up, holds a huge axe and raises it over his head again. He opens his mouth and roars:


    "the South Merchants Association will defend the glory of summer to the death, rather than surrender!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    At the same time, the door of the carriage with the Phoenix Dance nine sky flag hanging behind them was opened gently, and then the figures of the old and the young slowly stepped out.


    The girl pearl pressed her lips tightly. She reached for the old king of Bei''an beside her and looked anxiously at the shopkeeper Fang, who was watched by a pair of scarlet wolf eyes. Then she opened her mouth and called out:


    "Dad!"


    The girl''s call on the battlefield was both abrupt and clear, which made shopkeeper Fang''s face change suddenly. He turned around and wanted to open his mouth, but he found that his whole surroundings were no longer the frozen snow fields at night.


    As time goes by, all directions change suddenly!


    One after another, the bloody thunder that runs through the whole world occupies the vast white snow fog all over the body, while the snow field under the feet has turned into a huge, boundless and endless bloody thunder pool. Any trace of the rolling thunder in the thunder pool, in the induction of shopkeeper Fang, is enough to blow out his body countless times.


    Blood and thunder pool!


    A cry of frightened wolf roared and roared from the front of the South merchants'' meeting, because in this bloody pool, not only the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, but also the elite ice wolf of the snow wolf tribe rode.


    "I heard that these snow people dare to insult the Phoenix dancing nine sky flag. This is the funniest joke that I have heard in my life for such a long time."


    Under the rampage of boundless blood thunder, both the South Hakka chamber of Commerce and the ice wolf were completely locked in place, unable to move an inch. Then an old and powerful voice sounded in his ear, and the figure of the young and old gradually became clear.The old king of Bei''an didn''t step forward fast, but at the next breath, he directly brought the girl''s pearl to the shopkeeper Fang. Then he flashed again, and his figure came directly to the little master of snow wolf who was frightened.


    Standing in the air, standing high.


    Then the king of Bei''an, with his eyes flashing with red thunder, looked down at him and continued to speak softly:


    "how can you ever understand the importance of this flag to the great Xia people? For example, bill and other snow people are crazy for many times, but even they, the two armies, can not understand the importance of this flag After the war, they did not dare to publicly insult the nine day flag.


    "Because they know that once anyone does this, no matter how many years, no matter how many people die, how much cost, who humiliates, who must die!"


    The words of King Bei''an did not have any passionate emotion, but with the general indifference of stating the facts, people can not be shocked by their hearts.


    Then the old prince stretched out his right hand and made a crisp ring finger in the void, as if he had made a mark on the book of life and death, obliterating the right of these snow wolf tribes to survive in the world.


    At the next moment, the abyss and thunder pool under everyone''s feet instantly began to roll violently, just like a volcano about to erupt, or a completely boiling lake. However, in either case, it indicated that there was a huge object about to fall into the world.


    Then, under the more and more shrill roar of the ice wolf, the blood thunder under the thunder pool suddenly gathered inward, and countless blood lights accompanied by the thunder sound, two huge and incomparable eyes suddenly opened.


    All of a sudden the world was scarlet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    The three kings and one Duke of the great Xia Dynasty, the king of Bei''an, the king of Ximan, the king of Zhenhai, and the Duke of the state of Wei, all of them were Ding Ding Ding period. With the great Xia emperor Taizu''s expedition, he left the world''s most famous pride.


    And now, they guard the four sides of the summer, nearly a hundred years of time, not only in these once proud face to add a texture of time, but also let their strength become unfathomable.


    Among the three kings and one Duke, the talent of Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an is generally recognized as the first.


    In his old age, Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an played with flowers and flowers. He often talked about the affairs of boundless affairs in summer. However, only those of the older generation knew that this romantic king was stained with the blood of the enemy when he was young. However, the blood did not dissipate, but was absorbed into the field, forming a blood pool.


    In the blood and thunder pool, there is great terror!


    A piercing whistling sound rose from the thunder pool to the sky. Then, under the astonishing eyes of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, a Python''s mouth, which covered the sky and the sun, rushed out from the depth of the thunder pool. With the roar of the soul, it rode the hundreds of huge ice wolves and swallowed them all.


    Shopkeeper Fang raised his head and looked at the bloody thunder that was spreading all over the snake''s neck, and the two sharp teeth in his mouth, which almost pierced the sky. He unconsciously swallowed his saliva and uttered a murmur:


    "heaven is up, I must be hallucinating!"


    Manager Fang was shocked, but the other men of Nanke chamber of Commerce, as well as the girl pearl, were stupefied. They even forgot to help his father who was seriously injured. Until manager Fang fell to the ground because of his inability to follow up, all the people came back to their senses and were in a hurry.


    Above the void, the old king of Bei''an, dressed in a black robe, stood in the air. After swallowing all the ice field riders and chewing for a while, the thunder blood Python slowly sank its head into the thunder pool of the blood abyss.


    However, all this has not yet subsided, because Wang Jiangyu, an old Beian, looks to the west, which penetrates the darkness and the rolling fog, and directly stares at the two white robes that are moving rapidly between the mountains.


    "Let me see what kind of sneaky people you are?"


    A faint voice came from Jiang Yu''s mouth, and then her right hand held it gently. A blood thunder appeared in the deep void, jumping constantly in her hand, with the power of the law of destruction.


    In the eyes of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, this is a shocking scene.


    The vast thunder pool, the blood Python is the pet, holds the thunder in hand, controls the thunder and lightning.


    Like a god!


    The next moment, the king of Bei''an directly threw the bloody thunder in his hand to the West. Under the colorful aurora of the whole northern snow plain, a red line pierced the void appeared.


    In fact, when the door of the chamber of Commerce was opened and the king of Bei''an and the young girl pearl stepped out of it, the old figure in the white robe on the western mountain had changed greatly, and said directly: "go, there is a half saint in this chamber of Commerce!"


    But for all things in the world, when it comes to speed, thunder can definitely be at the forefront. Therefore, it is meaningless to escape before the thunderbolt.


    In the void, the blood thunder gradually turned into a bloody halberd, and completely tore up the void, forming a bloody zone over the thin snow field.


    Even if the law of destruction is approaching rapidly, it is like a sharp blade piercing into the body, which makes every pore of the whole body tremble constantly as the two figures are running away from the snow mountains. Then the older one of them turns his head and says directly:


    "if you go, I will break up, or you and I will die, Da Xia Ying, surnamed 14 Jiang, was born to kill Euphorbia. However, Wang Jiangyu, the only one who has such accomplishments and controls thunder and lightning is Wang Jiangyu, a god of killing. He has gone deep into the snow plain and brought this news back to liulicheng. "


    At the end of the speech, the fast forward body stopped and turned around suddenly. Then, the whole body spewed out madly. After a roar and roar, it turned against the thunder and Euphorbia from the void.


    After two breaths, the big halberd and the white robed figure are directly above the void. There is no fancy collision. The law of destruction is strong to the extreme. All the attacks made by countless people directly pierce the chest of the latter without any hindrance. Then they drag the body of the latter and continue to pursue the figure in front.


    The king of Bei''an, who is in charge of thunder and lightning, is impossible to let go of any fish that has missed the net.


    "Roar, stop, stop!"


    An old roar came from the front of the Euphorbia, which was penetrated by the bloody halberd, and spat out a lot of blood under the white robe. However, he still stretched out his hands and tried to hold the bloody halberd to stop it. Then the essence of this big halberd was to destroy the thunder, so his hands were directly evaporated into blood mist by the terrible thunder before he could get close to it.


    On the mountain top of the snow plain in the far north, there is a silver and white space. This blood line that cuts through the whole void has a little chilling beauty. Then, with the speed that can''t be avoided, the Euphorbia continues to embrace the figure in the white robe that has been penetrated, and once again plunges into the body of the second escaped person, like sugar gourd.After three breaths, the Euphorbia directly plunges people into the snow mountain in front of them, making a deafening roar, and arousing snow and fog all over the sky, and countless pieces of ice fall from the peak.


    On the other side, the Nanke chamber of commerce is surrounded by the blood and thunder pool, and the snow field in the far north covered by the boundless polar night reappears. The howling and raging cold wind and the snow dregs like bullets still tell the danger of the far north. However, everyone feels a very unreal trance, as if the scene of blood Python swallowing wolf just happened in a dream.


    Then a weak shopkeeper Fang''s ear heard a voice of inquiry belonging to the Pearl girl:


    "Daddy, why is the jade master missing?"


    under the girl''s clear voice, everyone woke up like a dream and began to take a breath of cool air. In the snow fog of the western mountain, the black robed old beianwang slowly walked to an ice wall which was blasted out of dense cracks Before, I looked down at the two figures lying on the ground, I don''t know the life and death, and murmured:


    "I haven''t started for a long time. I''m a little rusty in strength. I hope I haven''t died."


    At the end of the speech, the old prince squatted down slowly, stretched out his hands and lifted the hoods of the two people below, revealing the two faces of one old and one young. After seeing the appearance clearly, the old prince''s eyes narrowed and thunder reappeared in his eyes.


    Because the two faces are not snowmen, but Terrans!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Far north snow field, a mountain not far from liulicheng.


    Because of the great impact of the powerful power, the whole mountain from the middle of the mountain to the top, the sound of countless pieces of ice crackling and cracking constantly sounded, and then rolled down from top to bottom, gradually forming a huge avalanche.


    The faint light from the aurora above the sky made the old king of Bei''an, who was half crouched on the ground, clearly see the faces of the old and middle-aged people in front of him. Perhaps because he had stayed in the snow field for too long, these two faces were very pale and extremely thin.


    "Deviant things, in the end, even the appearance given by the ancestors have disappeared."


    A faint disdainful voice came from the mouth of the old king of Bei''an. Then he stretched out his right hand and gently sensed the breath of life of the two people below. He continued to say:


    "fortunately, there is still one alive. It seems that his attack is too heavy."


    At the end of the speech, the old prince held out his hand and directly mentioned the old figure who was dying, even his hands were all evaporated by the thunder. His body shook and disappeared directly in place.


    After a few breaths, the ice and snow that cracked above the mountain directly washed down like a torrent, covering the place completely and burying the corpse, which also made a trace of wronged souls among the frost of the Arctic snow plain.


    However, it can be foreseen that the blood shed on the snow fields in the far north is not the end, but just the beginning, and the blood soaked in the snow fields is more dazzling than that in other places, and remains for a longer time.


    After a stick of incense, in the head carriage of Nanke chamber of Commerce, the half of the dark sky wood burning with light silver awn still faithfully releases warm heat outward, but inside the warmth, there is a pungent smell of blood.


    The smell of blood comes from manager Fang who has just finished fighting and the old mysterious man whose white robes are completely dyed red with blood.


    The girl pearl is holding a medicine jar. She is digging out a gray and black ointment from it and smearing it on the ferocious and terrifying arms of shopkeeper Fang. Just when she knocked over a row of ice wolves, the blood vessels of her arms and her skin burst directly together with her skin due to the huge instant explosion and anti shock force.


    Pearl lowered her head and looked at her father''s arms like ragged clothes. Her hands smeared with ointment trembled slightly. No matter how strong she was, she was still a young girl. It was not easy for her to daub it carefully without saying a word. In order to divert the young girl''s attention, shopkeeper Fang asked with a relaxed voice:


    "Pearl, this ointment is for the rest Have they been distributed by our men? "


    "Dad, you are so confused. In every carriage of our chamber of Commerce, there are ointments. You don''t need to distribute them separately."


    Without lifting the head of the Pearl, he continued to scoop out the ointment and apply it carefully. Then he opened his mouth and continued to open his mouth:


    "I think everyone has suffered a lot of injuries. The chamber of Commerce has to repair it for a while and can''t move forward. Dad, it''s really lucky that you''re OK."


    When Pearl said this, she couldn''t help but feel frightened. She directly flushed her eyes and tears flowed in her eyes. This made shopkeeper Fang sigh and comfort her in a hurry. In fact, even he was also worried when he thought of such a dangerous moment. If it wasn''t for Lord Wang''s action, he might not be able to protect his baby daughter.


    Thinking about this, shopkeeper Fang turned his head and looked to sit down again. The king of Bei''an, like an ordinary old man, swallowed his mouth. After a salute, he said in a soft voice:


    "I don''t know that the Lord is with you. I hope you can forgive me if you don''t have a good reception all the way."


    After shopkeeper Fang''s respectful voice dropped, the girl beside her also saluted respectfully. Then she secretly looked at the old prince with a smile on her face, and her cheeks flushed. As she was passing the lonely time on the road, the little girl made fun of the romantic old prince who was already the sign of Tianmen pass.


    Now the Lord is right in front of her, which makes pearl want to dig a hole under the carriage. Fortunately, the old prince doesn''t care. She says in a soft voice:


    "I have to know too much about this snow field in the extreme north. I''m satisfied. I will thank you very much when I go back to Tianmen pass."


    "I don''t dare to do it, I don''t dare to do it. The king saved my life and so on. We are grateful."


    After hearing the speech, Fang waved his hand, and then the old prince bowed to him, and the calm voice continued to spread:


    "Lord, as far as I know, the base camp of the snow wolf tribe where the ice wolf rides is located is in the periphery of the snow field. The distance from here is not short near the liulicheng. However, it is the territory of the violent bear tribe around liulicheng The army, in this case, may have changed a lot in the far north


    Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an held out his hand, narrowed his eyes, and gently opened his mouth and said:


    "in my opinion, there will be a violent civil war among the tribes in the far north snow plain. There is a big hand behind it. It is very likely that it will be unfavorable to the summer. This is also the reason why I hid his tracks and came to Liuli city."


    As soon as this was said, shopkeeper Fang opened his eyes and became extremely dignified. Whether it was the civil war between the Xuemin tribes or the conspiracy against Daxia behind it, it was a big storm for the Nanke chamber of commerce with less than 100 members at that time.Under the storm, the Nanke chamber of Commerce, which is struggling in the wind and frost of the snow plain, is like a small boat in the storm. If you are not careful, it will be broken and sunk.


    As a result, shopkeeper Fang, who was deeply disturbed in his heart, fell into silence for a long time because he was not alone. He had a daughter behind him, and a tough man who came out to do business together with the whole Nanke chamber of Commerce. So after a long time, manager Fang raised his head, looked at the old king who had the same color in front of him, and spoke slowly in a hoarse voice:


    "Lord, the South Hakka chamber of Commerce has been acting as a leader A member of Daxia will fight for its glory. But I have a request. In any case, please try to save the lives of my chamber of Commerce, because I promised their families and my own wife to take them back safely. "


    After manager Fang finished speaking, he paid another obeisance. Then the king of Bei''an looked at the brave man in front of him. There was a little appreciation in his eyes. A soft voice sounded from the carriage:


    "I promise you that I will try my best to protect you."


    After the voice dropped, the old prince reached out his hand and gently took out a bottle of dark green water of life. He looked at the figure in white robe lying on one side, dying. He continued to open his mouth, just like the voice of thunder roaring directly into the void.


    "Wang Jiangyu, the king of Beian, formally expropriated the Nanke chamber of Commerce, temporarily incorporated into the northern army, under my direct jurisdiction. After finishing in place for an hour, I will continue to go to liulicheng. Before arriving at liulicheng, I want to pry this man''s mouth to see what''s behind the big hand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    In March, after the first rain in the ninetieth year of the great lunar calendar, the lingering rain always covered the sky of Shenjing city for three days.


    However, it was like a worried spring rain, but it did not hinder the enthusiasm of countless people in the city. Recently, a large official office was opened in the Taiping ruins. The official shop sold instant delivery scrolls to all parts of the summer.


    The price of the scroll is not high. Ordinary people in the capital can consume it, which makes the whole world''s largest city fall into a sea of carnival.


    Only those who have personally experienced the drastic changes of the whole era can feel the most profound feelings and understand how hard it is to come in this new era.


    White Emperor Palace, royal garden, the lawn under the dark sky wood, a delicate little girl with pink hair is using both hands and feet, climbing forward, and at the same time, her mouth makes a very happy babbling sound. Not far from the front of the baby girl, she is wearing a light green palace dress, but beautiful Rouge without any powder and Dai. She is half sitting on the ground, clapping her hands and calling softly "Come, little rose, come to the ganniang!"


    Hearing the Rouge''s cry, the little pink baby girl crawled forward harder, and soon came to the latter''s body. After being gently picked up by rouge, she gave out a giggle of happy laughter. At the same time, the Nine Tailed dogwood, standing upright in red, showed a faint smile.


    these days, the best in all the land, the nine fox, who led almost all over the whole city of God, has fully understood what is prosperous and prosperous. This area is the first city in the world with the size of the mountain. It has enriched the whole human race for many years.


    Although the Nine Tailed Tianhu, as a foreign beast, still needs a long time to try to integrate into it, but at present, all this is not bad.


    The morning drizzle in the capital city, the air is particularly fresh under the breeze, especially the imperial garden, which is full of precious flowers, with a little sweet flowers just blooming, which makes people feel comfortable. Then, in the breeze, a calm and young voice is heard:


    "Rouge, you lazy cat can get up early enough, I have just finished this morning. As usual, you should still be sleeping


    Zhao Yu''s faint voice fell down, holding the rouge of little rose and turning his head with great joy, and looking at the young and straight figure slowly coming from outside and swaying in the dark gold emperor''s robe, it was as if he saw a God''s residence coming, occupying all the light in the whole world.


    All things in the world fall to dust!


    Then Rouge handed the rose back to Jiuwei Tianhu. Her big eyes were bent up and she showed a bright smile. Then she touched her protruding abdomen and answered:


    "Your Majesty, I want to sleep more, but maybe it''s because of the heat on this day. The little guy in the belly started to make a fuss early in the morning, and the concubine couldn''t sleep well, so she wanted to come to the imperial palace The garden has breakfast with your majesty. "


    "This little guy is not good in his stomach. I will have a headache in the future."


    Zhao Yu sighed with a smile, and then he helped rouge to sit down at the table. On the table, breakfast was already prepared. There were not many kinds of early meals. Perhaps because of the distant memory, Zhao Yu was fond of porridge in the morning, so Liang Po would cook porridge himself every day.


    There was a large bowl of rice porridge in front of the young emperor. Then he scooped a spoon into his mouth and chewed it carefully. After swallowing it, he waved to the dogwood standing not far away, and said softly:


    "come and have a meal together. I know that you and other animals are not used to breakfast, but they have already taken the Huaxing grass, so we should be raised as human beings At this age, she has to eat more than three meals a day. "


    Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, and Zhuyu''s face suddenly showed a little surprised color, because she really did not think of this, and her mind of foreign animal inheritance, there is no content in this aspect. Then Jiuwei Tianhu hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked to the desk with little rose and sat down.


    "Give it to my palace. Recently, I''m learning some ways to raise babies from the old mother in the palace."


    Rouge opened her mouth gently, then reached out to take the rose, scooped out the porridge in the bowl, and fed it one mouthful after another. Perhaps it was the famine of little rose that she didn''t cry or make any noise. She ate it in a big gulp and ate it in a flash. Her speed was almost equal to that of Zhao Yu, who was serious about eating.


    As time went by, Zhao Yu picked up the bowl, drank the last bit of porridge in the bowl, turned his head and looked at the same little rose. The two eyes were wide eyed and small. The scene was very interesting. Then the young emperor put out his hand, touched the rose''s small head, stood up and walked to the imperial table under the dark sky wood, leaving a faint emperor''s voice around it:


    " It''s better to have a baby girl. How lovely


    At the same time, in the eastern suburb of the capital city, on a disciple''s peak mountain road in the palace of Taoism, a slightly obese figure wearing a disciple''s grey robe slowly stepped forward.


    The breeze blows up Qiu Hengji''s clothes, and the drizzle from the pavement drips down his round cheek. However, the fat man does not lift his hand to wipe it, but allows the rain to wet his clothes.The young boy tightly pursed his lips, and there was a melancholy flow in his eyes. Then he gradually approached the two bamboo houses built by himself on the hillside. He heard a sound of vicissitudes passing down from the front and surrounded by his ears:


    "at my age, when I saw the sorrow of youth, I had deep envy in my heart."


    After the words fell, Qiu Hengji raised his head and looked at the front. Under the rain curtain in front of him, an old man in a black shirt was standing. Beside the old man, a half man high snow tablet was standing, still sending out an amazing chill.


    After seeing the old man''s face clearly, the fat man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He quickly stepped forward, bowed respectfully and said, "student Qiu Hengji has met Mr. Wang."


    The old man used to be a master of self-cultivation when he was a fat man in his first year of study in Daogong. He was also the most secretive patriarch in the whole Taoist palace, Wen Xiuqi.


    Then Wen Xiuqi, with a ruddy complexion and white hair, gazed at the fat man walking slowly. First, his face was stunned, showing a look of doubt. Then his eyes suddenly enlarged and flashed through a thick sense of horror. Finally, it seemed that he thought of something and sent out a sigh again:


    "under the road, the able is the first. Now that you have taken that step, we will meet with each other.


    "But I still can''t believe that your majesty is capable of creating a great taboo on the vast land of Shenzhou in a short period of one year.


    "King of Dharma!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    A year ago, in the small world of fukong Island, Qiu Heng, who mistakenly took colorful lotus flowers and acquired full-attribute physique, accumulated in the disciple''s camp of Daogong palace. When he integrated the ancient hero''s Taoist soul prayers, he caused a startling vision, which shocked all the high-level practitioners in the whole Taoist Palace.


    At that time, the old man Wen Xiuqi and other academicians all agreed that, without any accident, the fat man with a super-high taboo spirit of Dharma cultivation would be the king of Dharma practice who moved mountains and reclaimed the sea, picked stars to call the sun, and dominated an era.


    However, no one thought that this day would come so fast and the fat man was so young that everyone, including the Taoist palace master who had experienced countless things in his life and had seen countless Tianjiao, felt a burst of fear rising from the depth of the sea of knowledge.


    "Your Majesty has great power beyond time and rules, and students are just ordinary members of Tianhui army and yeyan department."


    In the face of Wen Xiuqi''s sincere praise, Qiu Hengji showed his calmness and indifference beyond his age. After saluting to the front again, he continued to speak softly:


    "in Tianhui army, the students rank at the bottom of the list, just standing on the shoulders of giants, and the old gentleman''s praise is not worth it."


    After he finished speaking, the old man in black looked more appreciative. With a gentle wave of his hand, all the raindrops around the whole mountainside were still in place. Then Wen Xiuqi''s voice continued to ring:


    "in fact, compared with the mysterious and unpredictable ability in your Majesty''s hands, I admire your Majesty''s ability to know people more. If you want to fully control the power, you need to With a stronger heart, Qiu Xiaoyou is young, but he has a pure heart. "


    "Mister praises me falsely."


    Qiu Hengji then raised his steps and went on to the snow tablet in front of the bamboo house. He looked down at the beautiful characters written on it. His eyes were complicated.


    The chill on the stele remains the same, like a piece of ten thousand year old ice from the far north. In the snow field, after the death of the snowmen, they are directly buried under the ice tablet. The cold in the extreme north can ensure that the monument will never melt, even longer than the stone remains.


    Therefore, this ice tablet standing in front of the bamboo house is actually a tombstone, and the person buried is named Han Wenxing.


    "A few days ago, a classmate of yours stood under the drizzle for a long time. She was waiting for you."


    The voice of Wen Xiuqi, the master of Daogong palace, is a little melancholy. Perhaps at his age, he can''t see the pain of parting. Therefore, this wise and wise old man who nurtures countless people has nothing to hide. Instead, he puts all the things that happened before the bamboo house out of the tray. The voice of the last old man is around the fat man''s ear:


    "after the snow stele is erected, it means that She buried all her past here, and there will be no more cold stars in the world


    The fat man listened to the old man''s words quietly. Instead of opening his mouth, he pursed his lips and remained silent. After a long time, the young voice came out:


    "teacher, do you know her real name?"


    "The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The girl''s real name is hanwenyue."


    After the gentle voice fell, the old man gently stroked his white beard. After thinking for a moment, he continued to say:


    "in fact, just before the opening of the imperial court in the great land of Shenzhou, there was a rumor about the goddess of ice field in the central Plains. Later, his majesty Taizu led his troops to patrol the country and made a special trip outside Tianmen pass. Only then did the situation of the far north snow plain be found out.


    "The female saint of the ice field is named Han yingri. She has a younger sister named Wenyue. They form the Han family of liulicheng. They are the beliefs of all the tribes of the snow people, including the first tribe of the snow plain, the bear bear bear, and also a direct family servant of the Han family."


    Wen Xiuqi''s faint voice fell, and the fat man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he began to murmur:


    "the snow field, the city of glass, the poor family!"


    "However, one thing is that the Han family has been in Liuli city for so many years, but its origin is very vague, as if it appears suddenly. Especially over the years, the appearance of the two sisters has not changed much. Although the longevity of the sage will increase greatly, the cultivation of his sister is not high. Therefore, we suspect that these two people are not human beings."


    "Thank you, sir."


    The fat man saluted the old man. Then he stood up and looked down at the snow tablet below. In his black eyes, there was a strong storm flow. The hurricane, thunder, sun and glacier all gathered in the serious situation. Then a faint voice sounded again:


    "it doesn''t matter whether it''s a human race or not. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman, You and I will meet again soon


    In the capital city, the drizzling drizzle with the breath of spring is blowing on the earth. In the streets, umbrellas of different colors are opened, which adds a lot of beautiful colors to this busy first city.


    In an alley in the middle of xiongcheng, a tall young woman, with an umbrella in one hand and fresh food in the other, walks gently on the stone road with a little water.


    The woman''s face is white, and the eyebrows on her eyes are slightly inclined. In addition, she is wearing a white Friar''s uniform, which makes her look heroic.


    "Have you been to all the government offices in Taiping ruins?"


    "Of course I have, and I bought six scrolls all at once. Although I am distressed, my mother-in-law and my children have never been far away in my life. Now I have the opportunity to take them out to see the world and go home to discuss where to go first.""It seems that you are still rich and powerful, brother sun."


    "Where and where!"


    In the past few days, the two words of "official restaurant" have been introduced into the girl''s ears, which arouses her curiosity and secretly thinks that she can go to Taiping ruins sometime.


    But just as Miss Yanqing was thinking, a carriage came slowly from the rear and stopped at the side of the former. Then the curtain of the carriage was lifted to reveal the gentle and smiling face of a young woman.


    The young woman''s face was ruddy, squinting, smiling and waving to Yanqing, she said:


    "sister qinger, go home, come up and give you a ride."


    The young woman is the daughter-in-law of the family next door to qinger girl. Since Li Yi came back to canglan city with the young man suffering from tuberculosis, the relationship between the two families has been very familiar. However, faced with the warm invitation of the former, qinger girl shook her head and said softly:


    "Qiaoqiao, it''s not far from home, and walking in the rain has a special effect You know, in the south, there is a saying that spring rain is as expensive as oil. "


    After the words fell, the young woman in the carriage sank for a few moments. Then she lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. She reached forward to take the vegetable basket in Miss qinger''s hand, and continued to smile and say:


    "since the spring rain is as expensive as oil, I also want to walk in the spring rain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    In the middle of Shenjing City, there is a small alley. In the continuous spring rain, two beautiful figures hold an umbrella together and walk in line. Behind them, they slowly follow a carriage.


    The umbrella is not big, and the drizzle, together with the light breeze, floats over the girl''s clothes and skirts. This is an extremely warm and beautiful picture.


    Dip clothes to wet apricot rain, blowing face not cold willow wind.


    The two girls walked slowly on the blue stone board, and their steps were not heavy. Then the young woman named Qiaoqiao looked at the girl beside her, blinked her eyes, and asked softly:


    "sister qinger, guess where I just went


    Since Qiao Qiao''s husband, under the treatment of linglongzong of canglan City, has not completely eradicated tuberculosis, but has basically stabilized. After her condition is getting better, the gentle and virtuous little daughter-in-law has more and more smiles on her face, and her temperament has become more and more lively. After a little thinking for a while, qinger girl answers softly and says:


    "the office of Taiping ruins?"


    "It turns out that sister Qing''er also knows about official establishments. I thought elder brother Li went out these days, and you would not listen to things outside the window."


    The eyes narrowed, and then the excited voice continued to spread:


    "the most lively place in our holy capital these days is the newly opened official building. The scene is really grand. I just squeezed in it for a long time before I could buy this scroll with transmission ability. It is said that in addition to selling scrolls, there are two floors specially opened for monks, Nai Why, I am not a monk. I have no chance to see you. "


    After the voice dropped, Qiaoqiao stretched out her white finger and gently touched her chin, as if she had thought of something. She continued to say:


    "if this official shop had not just opened up and my family still needed rest, I really want to take him to have a look, but the female Bodhisattva of Linglong sect said that the tuberculosis could be completely cured when the end of spring comes I''ll go wherever I go. This time, I went to the official shop and bought a lot of scrolls. I''ll wait for the end of spring when I have everything


    After finishing the speech, a big smile was revealed with narrow eyes on Qiaoqiao''s ruddy face. It was the joy that everything was getting better, and it also represented the new hope of the new era for those who are experiencing hardships.


    The rarest and most precious thing in the world is hope.


    Hearing the clever and cheerful words around her, qinger girl also showed a sincere smile, and then said in a soft voice:


    "as long as you don''t give up, there will always be a time when you will have all your troubles."


    "In fact, our family is most grateful to you, elder brother Li Yi and sister Qing''er. If it were not for you, all this would not have been so smooth. There is no reward for saving our lives."


    "Miss Qiao, what are you talking about? In fact, you should be grateful to your majesty. We are just raising our hands, but your majesty can reverse heaven and earth and have great powers."


    Qing''er shakes his head. After the response comes out, they look at each other and smile.


    Then Mo Yue passed a light of incense, and they came to the courtyard of Qiaoqiao''s house. At the time of parting, the grateful young woman still opened her mouth and invited her to sit in. However, the young girl refused. For some reason, the heartstrings of the latter fluctuated slightly, which accelerated the pace of going home.


    Some people have said that acacia is actually an invisible line, tightly connected to the two ends. If the Acacia line is stirred violently, then people at both ends will have a sense.


    When the heroic young girl quickly came to the door of her yard and saw the half closed door, she laughed from the bottom of her heart, because there was nothing wrong with the feeling that moved the heartstrings. People at the other end of the Acacia line came back home.


    The girl came forward and was about to open the gate, but her eyebrows rose. The unique and loud voice of Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the king of Bei''an, came directly from the courtyard:


    "brother Li, I have been guarding the Tianmen pass for a long time. That''s the home of my son. You can relax. When you get to the far north, all the delicious and spicy food will be on me What you don''t know, brother Li, is that Tianmen pass is divided into two cities: the south city is as prosperous as the capital city, especially the northern women


    Hearing this, a little anger appeared in qinger girl''s heroic eyes. She pushed the door directly and looked at Jiang Yue, a little prince who was under the eaves, knocking on her legs and dancing with her eyebrows. She asked coldly, "what''s so special about the women in the north?"


    Under the eaves, Jiang Yue, who is enjoying tea with Li Yi, is indeed an old general who has been through the battlefield for a long time. Facing the aggressive questioning of qinger girl, he turns his head and looks at Li Yi, who has no expression on his side. His face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He says with a solemn light: "miss Qing''er is back. Your majesty has an order. He will go to Tianmen pass to carry out military orders tomorrow They are very familiar with Tianmen pass, so they are explaining it to brother Li. As for the women in the north, they often don''t wash because of the cold and inconvenient bathing. They should stay away from them. Yes, they should stay away from them. "


    As soon as this was said, even Li Yi, who was calm on the side, showed a little color. It was really Jiang Yue, who had the thick skin of Sima Annan."Since I listened to sister Yue''s advice and became a well-known landlord in the capital city, my eloquence has also improved a lot. However, since this has come, I happen to have bought the ingredients, so I''ll cook myself. I hope I can enjoy myself and finish all of them."


    Br > "however, it''s not the first time I''ve ever asked Ba Ma to make a speech, but I''m not going to ask you to say anything Ah. "


    At this point, Jiang Yue, dressed in a black robe, slowly stood up, walked quickly to the door and rushed out of the door. Only the voice continued to come:


    "my son will return to the house, but it''s a pity that miss Qing''er''s food has no good to eat. When she comes back from beishengsheng, she will have a good time."


    After Jiang Yue left, Li Yi and Yan Qing were left in the small yard. Then Li Yi stood up with a warm smile on his cold face. He pushed the girl into his arms and said in a soft voice:


    "I''m not at home these days. It''s hard for you."


    "Just now I heard from the little prince that he will go out to fight again tomorrow?"


    Yanqing raised her head and looked at Li Yi''s face with two long scars. The voice of inquiry rang out, and then the latter nodded. The calm voice came out:


    "the northern snow people are a little restless and go to the snow field."


    "When will you come back?"


    "It''s hard to say, but it shouldn''t be long enough to catch up with you and me at the end of spring."


    "Good."


    Qinger girl put her head on Li Yi''s chest, and then her soft voice continued to ring:


    "after you come back, accompany me to the official shop of Taiping ruins to buy some transmission scrolls, and take the two people to the holy capital to attend the wedding banquet and have a good time."


    "It''s a good thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    As the saying goes, spring rain is as expensive as oil, especially in the cold and frozen north in summer. The farmers who sowed the land seemed to be waiting for the continuous spring rain as a clarion call, and then they all jumped forward to grow and grow vigorously to obtain a good harvest.


    However, for Tianmenguan, the northernmost part of the boundless land in summer, the continuous drizzle can be said to be an inescapable thing. All year round, in addition to the wind and snow, Tianmenguan is still windy and snowy. Even under the three-year polar night of the snow plain, even the sunshine is rare.


    However, the people who came to Tianmen pass for business had already adapted to the harsh climate which was quite different from that of the Central Plains. Especially in the busy and crowded southern city of Tianmenguan, lights were blazing in the dark, illuminating the whole ice and snow around.


    Although not long ago, Hou Jiangqing, the legitimate son of the king of Bei''an and the elite of the northern army, cleaned some of the big chambers of Commerce in Nancheng from the north city. However, the busy scene still remained unchanged. A hunter and a caravan, who made a living by hunting and selling the fur of snow beasts, loaded the booty with carriages, and then lost his head Ertongtong is sold to large chambers of Commerce on central street to make a lot of profits.


    However, it is worth mentioning that since some time ago, the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, which has always been buying snow animal grease at a low price, has suddenly started to purchase snow beast fur at a high price. As a result, there are more and more businessmen in and out of the South Hakka chamber of commerce than ever before.


    Up the noisy Hall of Nanke chamber of Commerce, in the top study, her husband went into the snow field to go shopping, and supported the middle-aged young woman of such a large chamber of Commerce alone. As usual, she stood by the window with a cup of hot tea in her hand, staring at the city under the light in the dark. Then she spoke softly, and a faint voice came out:


    "steward Wang, How about fur purchasing these days? Can it reach the number of accounts


    The voice of the middle-aged young woman was as calm as ever. Then the steward standing in one corner of the study raised his hand and arched forward, and replied:


    "Madam Hui, although the time given by the Ministry of household affairs of the imperial court is a little bit tight, because our bid is much higher than that of the General Chamber of Commerce, we have basically completed the number given above by yesterday The northern army, together with an official from Hubu, came to check and check up. They were very satisfied and said a lot of encouragement


    In the corner of the study, the man with white hair and hair, who was quite old, had a trace of pride in his response. Indeed, he could be praised by the officials of the Ministry of housing. This shows that the Nanke chamber of Commerce has done a good job in collecting fur.


    Then Mrs. Fang nodded at the window and continued to say:


    "it''s so good. Lord Jiang is faithful to his word, and his gratitude and resentment are clear. It can be said that he has entered the emperor''s eye to help us get to the Hubu line. Therefore, this is a great opportunity for our South Hakka chamber of Commerce."


    After sipping the steaming tea, the middle-aged woman continued to say:


    "we are lucky enough to get on the big ship of the imperial court. If the leader comes back with pearls, we will be surprised."


    "The people under my wife''s business skills are all in the eye. No matter how the situation changes, we can always make the best judgment. If the master comes back from the north, he will talk about that praise for days."


    Looking at the back of Mrs. Fang in front of him, the elder steward opened his mouth with a heartfelt smile. He almost watched the South Hakka chamber of commerce develop to its present scale, and he also took this big chamber of Commerce, which is more prosperous in Tianmen pass, as his home.


    The old steward''s words dropped, and then I heard Mrs. Fang''s voice again:


    "the day of reckoning, the head of the family and the chamber of commerce should be arriving at liulicheng soon, but it must be much faster since I came back from Liuli city. But I don''t know why, since a few days ago, my heart has been restless, and this feeling is too painful.


    "After the crisis, don''t go back to the Shinohara and I will go to be a good one."


    After Mrs. Fang stood by the window, the study on the top floor of the chamber of commerce then fell into silence. As one of the major forces rapidly rising in the southern city of Tianmenguan pass, the information ability of Nanke chamber of commerce is not weak. Therefore, she has noticed a series of actions of Tianmenguan pass and Shenjing city recently, and has a vague guess in her heart.


    A great war is about to sweep the far north!


    It is self-evident that the situation of the Nanke chamber of commerce is in the middle of the gap between the two armies. Therefore, when thinking about this, Mrs. Fang''s face is more dignified, and her hand holding the tea cup is also quietly exerting force. Then she continues to say:


    "pay attention to the northern army''s movement in the northern city. God bless your majesty not to send the army to the north so soon, at least let the leader leave The whole whirlpool of Kaili city. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    In the corner of the study, the old shopkeeper nodded and agreed. His face was also not good-looking. Then he seemed to think of something. After thinking for a few minutes, he said in a low voice:


    "when it comes to the trend of the northern city, the Marquis Jiang of Beicheng came back to Nancheng with his personal guards. He met a young man from the Central Plains at the gate of Nancheng city and called him yuan Sicheng Strangely enough, the young man did not bring a large number of retinues, almost aloneWhen the voice of the elder steward fell down, Mrs. Fang at the window turned around, narrowed her eyes and fell into thinking. She murmured:


    "Yuan Sicheng, young man?"


    After thinking for a long time, a young name appeared directly in his mind. Then the middle-aged young woman suddenly looked up and looked at the old shopkeeper and said: "the transportation department of the great Xia Dynasty, Cheng Yuanbai, is responsible for the placement of the stone statue tower. When it comes to Tianmen pass, it means that the capital city has to send a large number of people here. In other words, the White Emperor Palace wants to move towards the snow plain It''s faster than everyone thinks.


    "These cold proof skins purchased in Tianmen pass were not sent to the capital city, but directly sent to the north city to fight!"


    "Achoo!"


    Just as the face of the female shopkeeper of Nanke chamber of Commerce suddenly changed, a young sneeze was heard in a carriage supported by heavy soldiers on the bloody Beicheng avenue of Tianmenguan pass. Then another calm and cold inquiry was heard in the carriage:


    "Yuan Sicheng came from the south where the four seasons are warm. The climate of mengguan is still too cold on this day, so it''s necessary to wear warm clothes."


    "It''s not in the way, it''s my lady in the capital city who is missing me."


    In the carriage, Yuan Bai, pale, shrank back, bit his frozen clenched teeth, and showed a very ugly smile, but he murmured in his heart:


    "is this place hell? It''s freezing all over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    There is no doubt that there is only a few people in the North who are busy in the north, and there is only a few people in the sky who are busy in the north.


    Iron and blood, order, killing the border Xiongguan!


    On the flat and solid ground of Beicheng without any snow, there are flaming torches standing up every other distance, which radiate bright light around. Under the severe cold, the silver armor on the soldiers will be illuminated, reflecting dazzling light.


    On the Central Avenue of Beicheng City, in the carriage protected by heavy soldiers, he was middle-aged, wearing a blood armor, with a cold and handsome face. Hou Jiangqing, the Tianmen with electricity in his eyes, watched the young man shrinking in front of him and his teeth creaking. A trace of interest flashed in his eyes.


    In the induction of this iron blooded Marquis, Yuanbai''s body can be called weak and unstoppable. Therefore, under the severe cold of Tianmen pass, he is a typical weak scholar.


    However, Jiang Qing did not dare to underestimate the young scholar Bansi, because the young man in front of him controlled the most popular Yamen in the summer, the Department of transmission.


    No distance is a saint''s means, but it is in the hands of this scholar. No one in the whole summer can underestimate this point.


    Jiang Qing looked at Yuan Bai''s increasingly pale face. After a little thought, he lifted the curtain of the carriage and said in a loud voice:


    "come here, I''ll take a piece of snow beast fur purchased by Hubu from Nancheng these days to show it to Yuan Sicheng. Si Cheng comes from the capital city of God, and can see the fur for your majesty to keep out the cold."


    "No!"


    After Jiang Qing lifted the curtain, the fierce and piercing cold wind directly poured into the carriage, which made yuan Bai shiver violently. At the same time, he was about to open his mouth to say the words of refusal, and held it in his mouth.


    The northern army had strict discipline, so it was also highly efficient. After less than 100 interest, a heavy snow-white snow-white fur was sent directly into the carriage.


    "Yuan Sicheng, this fur was a snow beast in Daoxu territory before his life, and his Saber Toothed white tiger has excellent heat preservation ability. If the northern army wants to leave Tianmen pass and go north to the snow field, we also need such animal clothing to keep warm. Otherwise, our body will not be able to bear the extreme cold."


    After Jiang Qing finished speaking, he handed out the heavy animal clothing in his hand. After Yuan Bai said thanks, he took over the Saber Toothed white tiger''s fur and put it on. The whole person felt warm for the most part and his body was no longer shaking.


    Because the hide had not been peeled off for a long time, there was a strong smell of blood in the carriage, which kept drilling into the nose of the young scholar. However, the latter did not change his face and uttered an exclamation:


    "when I received your Majesty''s order in the capital city earlier, I knew that this trip to the North was not easy to do. I didn''t expect that it would be so cold here, I thought Youzhou, located in the northwest of summer, was cold enough


    "The vast territory of the summer is boundless and contains all kinds of things. This is the great place. If you are interested in going to a place further north outside the pass, you can understand what is cold in the cold."


    "That''s too much for me."


    After hearing the speech, Yuan Bai shook his head and continued to say:


    "when military officers fight wars, civil officials govern the country, and each performs his or her own duties. I am a weak scholar and can complete the task assigned by his majesty. I also want to return to the capital city as soon as possible to find the wife, so I don''t want to go outside the pass to have fun."


    After Yuan Bai finished, he couldn''t help sneezing. Then he took out a black and exquisite jade box from his arms and slowly handed it to the Marquis of Tianmen in front of him.


    Yuan Bai didn''t speak any more. After Jiang Qing took it, he gently opened the jade box half silk, and his eyes suddenly lit up. The whole carriage seemed to flash lightning and thunder, and the void generated electricity, because inside the box, half a tiger amulet lay quietly.


    It''s necessary for Daxia to dispatch troops, and the half of the coin brought by Yuan Bai was in Zhao Yu''s hands before!


    In the carriage, the heroic Marquis of Tianmen stood still for a moment. Then he put away the dazzling light in his eyes and raised his hand to thank him. The voice of death came out from his calm voice:


    "the stone statue tower of Tianmen pass and the tiger amulet are all thanks to Yuan Sicheng."


    "It''s all for Xia and his majesty to share their worries. How can I help you?" but there is a little shame in the marquis. Now I''m just acting for Mr. Sicheng, and the Marquis is is calling from him one by one. If this imperial examination fails, the boy will not be able to see you again. "


    "If you can be listed by your majesty as your close aide, it will be difficult for you to defeat yuan. Now that the war is imminent, it is not convenient to entertain him. If you have a chance, I will have a drink with Si Cheng."


    Looking at Yuan Bai in front of him, Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen even showed a smile for the first time. However, behind the smile, there was a desire to try before the war and a strong bloodthirsty atmosphere.


    This breath is more bloody and rich than the snow beast fur on Yuan Bai''s body, if you use words to describe it.


    The name of this breath is killing!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the faint sun peeped out from the Far East, and sent out a hazy light. It passed through the thick cold fog over the far north and sprinkled on the vast open space of the northern army, the northern city of Tianmenguan pass.Then the carriage carrying Jiangqing and Yuanbai, gently pressed the rising sun, bathed in a tiny awn, as if from other circles, slowly arrived.


    Then on the school field, under the firm eyes of numerous northern armies, Hou Jiangqing and Yuanbai of Tianmen stepped out of the carriage and slowly walked to the center of the school.


    During his stride, Yuan Bai solemnly took out a pale stone statue tower. After a rest, all the northern armies around him knelt down on one knee, devout and fanatical.


    The speed of news circulation in the summer was not slow, so the northern army officers and soldiers were very clear about Zhao Yu''s victory in the battle of the holy verdict. At the same time, it also confirmed one thing, that is, the young Fuyao emperor was already the strongest existence in the whole Xia Dynasty.


    Sitting in the sky, young invincible!


    "Glory will, turn into stone statues, defend the four sides, ten thousand enemies do not invade!"


    With the clear voice of Yuanbai that resounds through the sky, the sky of Tianmen pass is completely filled with infinite blue and white light in an instant, like the flow of light like water. In this summer, the northernmost land burst out a dazzling fireworks like glare, which immediately attracted the attention of all people in Tianmenguan.


    The whole busy city of Nancheng suddenly became silent. One of the people looked up at the sky, his eyes wide open, and his mouth opened to utter a cry of exclamation, because a huge shadow slowly appeared and fell between the white lights.


    In the study on the top floor of the Nanke chamber of Commerce, Mrs. Fang and the old steward looked at the distant sky with dignified eyes. It was like a pale stone pagoda bearing countless weights. They could clearly feel the heavy weight on the soul.


    Then Mrs. Fang''s eyes became more worried and murmured:


    "Tianmen pass has its own stone statue tower. If you are in charge, you should come back soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    The continuous spring rain for three days in Shenjing city stopped just after sunset in the evening. Although the sky was still as gray as green gauze, the big city after the spring rain had a different flavor. The new buds just emerged dropped down and everything was fresh and tender.


    The smoke of cooking rises from every household in the capital city, and the smoke and fire atmosphere composed of rich food flavor spreads in the mid air of the city, forming a prosperous scene of leisure and peaceful residence.


    In the imperial dining room of the Baidi palace, the taste is particularly strong, belonging to the mellow flavor of the food itself, which makes those experienced imperial chefs secretly swallow their saliva. Then they look at the burly figure standing steadily in front of the cauldron, with sincere admiration in their eyes.


    "Can the eggs of Kunlun snow chicken be steamed well?"


    Suddenly, a magnetic voice came from the front, and then the imperial chef who was waiting on the side hastened to open the steamer in front of him. Looking up, he saw that the Kunlun snow eggs in the steaming bowl in the pot had already presented a crystal clear light gold luster. Moreover, this touch of gold also contained the best snow clam from the East China Sea, and a strong vitality suddenly rose ¡£


    "Mr. Liang, the eggs have been steamed."


    When Liang Po heard the words, he turned his head and looked at the steamer. His polished head even reflected a little fire. Then he nodded and continued to say:


    "let''s start the pot. Add less salt. Recently, the Queen''s wife is eating light food."


    "Yes, master Liang."


    The imperial chef, who had long been impressed by Liang Po''s amazing cooking skills, did not say a word, but directly followed the former''s words, and his eyes were burning at Liang''s skillful techniques in an attempt to learn one or two.


    Then a loud voice of the imperial guards sounded from outside the imperial dining room:


    "Lord Liang can be there, your majesty can be summoned in the imperial garden."


    Ten minutes after the Imperial Guard''s voice fell, Liang Po, who was almost clubbed to the roof of the imperial dining room, walked out slowly. He was still wearing a large specially customized apron. While wiping his hands with a towel, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "I''ll go right there."


    The tacit understanding between Zhao Yu and Liang Po, who grew up together since childhood, can be said to be engraved in each other''s bones. Therefore, when Liang Po appeared in the imperial garden, the young emperor just finished the last book on the imperial table and rose slowly.


    After that, Zhao Yu waved to Liang Po, and the calm emperor''s voice came out:


    "Po ah, according to the words of Jiuwei Tianhu, there are mysterious secret places on the top of the two adult dark sky trees growing in hexu mountain. I think this one in our Imperial garden is also similar. Let''s go and see what the top is like."


    As soon as the young emperor''s voice came out, Liang Po was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and their bodies disappeared in place.


    For such divine trees as xuantianmu, its growth is extremely strange. It does not grow in turn every day, but after a long time of accumulation, it ushers in explosive growth in a very short period of time. This 90 year spring of the great summer calendar is a big step towards the maturity of this seedling.


    It was not long before spring began in the vast land of Shenzhou. The height of xuantianmu in Baidi palace exceeded that of Sitian tower, which went straight into the sky. It officially became the second highest thing in the Shenjing city only in the phoenix platform. From a distance, its dense and broad branches and leaves even covered half of the White Emperor Palace.


    Zhao Yu and Liang Po jumped from the branches of xuantianmu, then plunged into the clouds floating in the sky, and then continued to get close to the top of xuantianmu.


    On the top of the dark sky tree above the cloud, it was bathed in a red light, which was very quiet and peaceful. Then Zhao Yu and Zhao Yu appeared in the orange sunset and stood with their hands on their hands.


    The dark gold robes of the young emperor swayed in the wind. Instead of wearing a crown, the young emperor''s black hair was blown up like a flowing river. Then Zhao Yu looked around and saw that there was no secret place around him. After that, the voice of a little pity came out:


    "it seems that the Xuan tree was snatched by the sun moon sect herself Tianmu seedlings are not pure, otherwise at this time scale, at least there should be a secret place embryonic


    "Xuantianmu is the divine tree of heaven and earth. It is extremely rare that two trees can grow at the same time. If there is a pure seedling, I''m afraid it will not conform to the style of heaven."


    Liang Po''s faint response sounds from behind Zhao Yu. Then Zhao Yu turns around, and the sunset glow above the sky shines on his beautiful face. At this time, when he looks at Liang Po, who can be called his brother, the young emperor''s face is not very dignified. Then, with a little ridicule, the voice continues to spread from Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    "broken" Ah, you and I have grown up together almost since we were born. You know me, and I know you as well. So maybe you haven''t noticed that recently, your words have changed a lot. "


    After Zhao Yu''s faint emperor''s voice dropped, Liang Po''s original expression was slightly stunned, and then the young emperor''s calm voice sounded again in his ear:


    "let me think about it. When did you begin to speak more than before, it should be that after the news of the civil strife coming from the far north snow plain, your heart was upset, and your words naturally changed a lot."After hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Liang Po did not reply, but fell into silence. At the same time, there was a little confusion in his eyes. Then Zhao Yu turned around and looked at the sunset clouds which dyed all the clouds above the capital city red. His voice continued to speak faintly:


    "in this life, people talk long and short, come like wind and rain, and go like dust, Therefore, you might as well live happily and happily. In the past few years, I knew that you lived for me, but now, you don''t have to, because I am strong enough. "


    Zhao Yu''s words are plain and light, calm and indifferent, but with the absolute domineering that even the sky trembles, the young emperor who holds the great Xia Dynasty and even brings the summer into another era should have such confidence.


    Then Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he continued to speak faintly:


    "broken, it''s time for you to live for yourself, and it''s very lucky that you have found the one you love, whether it''s the cooking you''ve been focusing on all the time, or the girl Xuemin who came back with you all the way.


    "Let every soul have a place to go, which is what I want to look like home and country."


    At this point, Zhao Yu slightly turns around and looks at the shadow like Liang Po. He slowly raises his right hand and points to the rolling red clouds. His mouth opens slightly, and the emperor''s voice is rolling:


    "so go live your own life, find the girl, and bring it back, whether she is in the green mountains, in the red clouds, or in the white snow Bring it back. Whoever dares to stop it will tear him up.


    "The whole world, you have no fear, because you are my brothers and sisters."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    The northernmost end of summer, Tianmen pass, the weather suddenly changed, and the snowstorm suddenly arrived.


    At the same time, a large number of hailstones, which are the size of human heads, are like continuous waterfalls, pouring down from the northern sky to the northern border of summer without warning.


    It is like Tianmen gorge formed by cutting a knife in a hundred thousand mountains. On weekdays, snowstorms often storm southward from the canyon. Therefore, those people who have lived in Tianmen pass for a long time have already seen nothing strange. Under the sound of the warning bells ringing all over the city, they all hide in the solid rooms, and the busy streets and alleys of Nancheng suddenly become empty ¡£


    The snowstorm from the north is like an ancient beast, and the northern city of Tianmenguan is the first to bear the brunt. However, what is amazing is that the vast stone tower in the center of the northern military academy yard, which relies on the sky and ground, sends out a strong blue and white streamer outward, turning into a barrier like light film to firmly block the snowstorm.


    Under the streamer barrier, there are rows of well armed and elite northern soldiers.


    At the front of the northern army, Hou Jiangqing, a tall and straight man with blood armour, looked up at the wind and snow over the city above, and then a faint voice sounded:


    "this snowstorm is very heavy, it seems that the Heavenly Lord is not beautiful."


    "The climate of the snow plains in the far north has always been like this. Every now and then there comes a storm. Marquis, in the past, this kind of situation has often happened."


    After Jiang Qing''s death, a middle-aged deputy general began to respond. After a few thoughts, the voice continued to spread:


    "by the way, marquis, the yuan Sicheng, who came from afar, has returned to the capital city. He saw that the Marquis was busy in military affairs, so he asked his subordinates to send a message to say goodbye."


    After the deputy general''s heavy voice dropped, Hou Jiang of Tianmen counted and nodded. Then he said:


    "I know that although the yuan Sicheng is not old, he can carry it clearly. I appreciate him very much. It seems that he will not be too tired to deal with him in the future."


    "The Prime Minister of the Yuan Dynasty is less than 30 years old. Although the rank of the Secretary of the Yuan Dynasty is the fifth grade, those who have a long-term vision all know that this is an important post, and he is directly under the emperor, and his power is at least equal to that of the third grade official. It can be seen that his position in your Majesty''s mind may be half that of a civil official in the great Xia Dynasty."


    "Your Majesty''s skill of knowing people is the best one in the world. Yuan Sicheng is valued by the emperor, and his future achievements will naturally be unlimited. It''s a good thing to have these fresh blood in summer. After all, we will all be old in the last few years."


    Br >


    , and then he asked with a little melancholy in his eyes


    "It''s half a quarter of an hour before the White Emperor''s palace."


    "Have all the war instruments specially developed for the snow plains in the far north been tried out by the Ministry of labor of the imperial court, and the effect is feasible?"


    Hearing the inquiry, the middle-aged vice general behind Jiang Qing''s face suddenly showed an extremely excited color, and then even the response was raised a lot. He said in a loud voice:


    "Lord, the war weapon named Xueyuan military vehicle is really frightening and exciting. It is specially designed for the snow field. It can not only effectively resist the cold wind and snow in the snow plain, but also has a fast speed and can accommodate ten people The team is not a problem. In this way, it can directly replace the snow beast, so that our northern army can fight in a large scale without the support of mount


    After the words dropped, the assistant general, who had served in the northern army of Tianmenguan for nearly 20 years, stretched out his tongue and licked his cracked lips in the extremely cold state. The fanatical voice continued to ring:


    "Marquis, if the number of these things is enough, I will give the northern army two years, and I am confident that we can wipe out the Xueyuan tribe to liulicheng all the way, and let the Northern Dynasty have no more Later trouble. "


    When the middle-aged deputy general said this, he was so bloody that even the strong armor was shaking. Then the Marquis of Tianmen in front of him directly raised his hand to indicate that the latter didn''t need to speak any more, and his voice passed down in a faint voice:


    "my great Xia is a great country. Naturally, I accept the coming of thousands of States, and I always need to be famous for my martial arts, If you kill all the snow people in the vast land of Shenzhou, you and I can''t afford to drown you in the saliva of scholars all over the world


    Hou Jiangqing, Tianmen, said with a faint smile. Then he raised his hand and touched his chin. His voice became colder and sharper:


    "but if these ungrateful snowmen detain the chamber of Commerce of Tianmenguan, which is brave enough to travel to the snow plain, the situation will be different."


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Qing stepped forward and directly raised his head to the sky and let out a roar from heaven and earth:


    "soldiers and soldiers of the northern army, we are ordered to guard the northern Xinjiang, and we should protect the safety of our people. Now the Nanke chamber of Commerce, which is going to go to business, is trapped in the snow field and is suspected to be besieged by tribes. Although the summer is far away, it is an honor engraved in our bones, Can I wait for help? "


    The roar of Hou Jiangqing in Tianmen resounds all over the country, just like a boa constrictor in the void. At the next breath, all the soldiers of the northern army who were in line to meet him raised their hands to beat their chests and roared up to the sky"Save, save, save, although far away, you will save!"


    Under the roar of straight into the sky, Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen watched the snowstorm behind the stone statue tower barrier in front of him. The command continued to ring through the audience, and even the people hiding from the wind and snow in Nancheng could hear clearly:


    "my Lord and the blood armour army led our own team, and the northern army sent 70000 soldiers to the snow wolf tribe in the snow plains of the far north.


    "If you don''t see your compatriots, you will take revenge!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The northern army rolled up against the sky and the blood and smoke, and dyed the whole sky over the field red. Then the middle-aged deputy general behind Hou Jiangqing in Tianmen stepped forward and gently reminded him:


    "Marquis, the time that the White Emperor Palace said is coming."


    Before the middle-aged deputy general''s voice fell, one after another of the transmission light pillars lit up one after another under the stone statue tower of Tianmenguan. In an instant, like a star, it lit up the center of the whole campus. Then, after the transmission flowers in full bloom in the sky slowly dissipated, under the stone statue tower, more than ten body shadows appeared slowly.


    "Northern army in summer, Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen, welcome to Tianmen pass."


    When the light of the transmission was scattered, the Marquis of Tianmen stepped forward and spoke loudly. Then he stood in the front of the figure under the stone statue tower. A man in the Tianhui robe, who was particularly tall, also stepped forward and stood steadily.


    Then, under the curious, fanatical and awed eyes of a pair of northern army officers and soldiers, he slowly took off his hoods above his head, revealing his shiny, but extremely young face. Then, a magnetic voice rang through everyone''s ears:


    "I, Liang Po, who is the guardian of the great emperor and the army of Tianhui, leads the Tianhui army, yeyan Si and heilongwei have met with the Marquis of Tianmen And the northern army paoze. "


    Liang Po''s young face is extremely indifferent, but for him, this is a new beginning.


    From then on, he will live for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Under the snowstorm, the sky is full of snow, and the sky is full of snow.


    Then a deafening roar of the Dragon suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. This sound has a strong and majestic roar, which belongs to the wilderness and pressure of the remote ancient continent, and directly resounds in the soul of all the people who hear it.


    After a few minutes, the wind and snow over Beicheng was directly torn by a huge object blocking the sky. The ancient black dragon, which was materialized by the soul of the black dragon Guardian Road, carried Tianhui army and yeyan department. Under the gaze of all the officers and soldiers of the northern army, they plunged into the sky and stormed toward the north.


    After the figure of the ancient black dragon disappeared completely, Hou Jiangqing, who was tall and upright, withdrew his eyes, raised his right fist and roared: "northern army, go out to battle!"


    After the roar, the whole school yard of the northern city was lined up in waiting. Under the command of a captain, the northern army sergeants, who had already put on the cold proof animal clothing in their silver armor, marched to the huge gate of the grand pass.


    "Marquis, your majesty didn''t give a clear order on this expedition, but let the yuan Sicheng bring half a tiger talisman. So, how far should we do for the northern army?"


    "Your Majesty didn''t make a decision, but he wanted me to decide for myself. The series of things that happened on the snow field must have upset your Majesty''s mind, especially the conspiracy of Ying''s previous dynasty."


    At this point, Jiang Qing''s cold face showed a little helpless color, and continued to speak:


    "and this matter has a lot to do with the Jiang family in Beian palace. It is a debt committed by my father in the early years. Therefore, when the northern army moves out, you must let your majesty calm down. It is the minimum requirement to uproot the snow wolf tribe, which is currently empty in defense."


    "No!"


    The middle-aged deputy general nodded his head and strode forward. Then, following Hou Jiangqing''s eyes, he saw that under the gate of Tianmen''s gate, vehicles were half a room in size, all covered with special silver armour. At the same time, a northern army sergeant from the rear quickly penetrated into the city and disappeared.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in the northern city of Tianmen pass, one after another, the horn that represents the great Xia''s soldiers going out for battle resounds through the sky, and then the rolling blood smoke rises from the city gate.


    Six smoke six, the whole army!


    The whole Tianmenguan people in the south of Tianmenguan fell into a state of shock. The northern army in the summer had been close to a whole Jiazi, and had not pressed on the snow people''s army in the extreme north.


    At the same time, starting from the Xiongguan pass in Northern Xinjiang in Tianmen gorge, we go all the way north, through the endless dark snow fields, over the huge icebergs composed of solid ice. To the north, and then north, we will see a magnificent city composed of colored glass and emitting colorful light.


    This is the most blessed city for snow people living on the snow plains. It is the place where countless snow people dream of protection, and also the place where the female saints of the ice field live.


    The rich legendary color of the city makes the great Xia people in the vast land of Shenzhou yearn for it.


    Although in the endless snow plain, this magnificent colorful pearl is as small as a drop in the ocean, but the area of the glass city is actually very large. Although it is not as large as the Shenjing City, it still has an incalculable span of southeast and northwest, and there are countless snow people living in it.


    All of a sudden, the pleasant sound of bells rings from every street and the center of Liuli city. It seems that the sound of bells has a kind of great power, which directly covers the wind above the big city and clearly enters the ears of every snow people in the city.


    At the same time, the sweet bell sounds, as if accompanied by a majestic call.


    After a very short time, the room in the glass city was like a house carved out of a mold. The door was almost opened at the same time. A snowman, male, female, old or young, stepped out of the room. Then, he looked devout and knelt down, kowtowing to the center of the city.


    In the center of the glass city, there is a statue of the snow goddess standing straight into the sky. Its height makes it possible to see the female Saint covered by a layer of dim light and can''t see the real face clearly just by looking up.


    The statue with infinite holy power clearly declares to everyone that this is the city of snow goddess and the supreme country under its control.


    It took only a short time for the streets of the city to go from empty to clothed. Almost all the snow people in the city murmured the words of prayer, threw themselves into the ground, three kowtows and nine obeisances, praying piously to the statue of the female saint.


    It takes a quarter of an hour for such a prayer, and then the snow people in liulicheng can eat and start a new day.


    Since the city of liulicheng appeared in this seemingly abandoned land in the north with colorful lights, the prayer ceremony has been repeated day after day without interruption. Therefore, it has been deeply engraved into the bones of the snow people in liulicheng.


    In the center of liulicheng City, on the square outside the statue of the female saint, there are also many praying Snowmen on their knees. Compared with the snow people praying in the street, the clothes of these snow people kneeling on the square are undoubtedly too delicate, and their body size is also larger and bulky. They are a little bit of violent momentum, and their bodies radiate outward with a heavy sense of strength.No one dares to be dissatisfied with the fact that these people occupy the square which is closest to the saint beside the statue, because they have a tribe name which is like a thunderbolt in liulicheng and Xuemin tribes.


    The first tribe in the snow field, the fierce bear!


    In front of the people of the violent bear tribe, a tall girl in a pure white animal coat, with a white veil on her face, fell on the ground and prayed. The broad animal coat could not cover the girl''s exaggerated and astonishing curve. Although it sent out the cold breath of no strangers, it had the charm of soul.


    The girl''s face under the white gauze was as clear as ice crystal. After she continued to worship, she slowly stood up and looked up at the statue of the female saint who had not changed in the past. A trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Xueyan, the disciple of the snow goddess and the daughter of the chief of the storm bear tribe, rose up, indicating the end of today''s prayer. As a result, the snow people behind her rose in succession, and then spread outward. The whole city of glass gradually began to recover and became noisy.


    Then a young and burly snowman, dressed only in a single animal coat, walked through the crowd, strode to the back of the woman, and whispered: "holy lady, the little princess has come back from the Daogong temple in the capital city, and is now in the glass palace."


    As soon as the words were said, snow smoke''s eyes instantly increased, and then it pressed down the horror in his heart, turned around quietly, and the voice directly passed into the other party''s ears:


    "who else knows about this matter?"


    "Just now the little princess left a signal, I think no one else knows."


    "That''s good!"


    The snow smoke, taller than the ordinary people, nodded slightly, raised her legs to the front, and the low voice continued to ring:


    "keep this secret, no one is allowed to tell it, including my father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    In addition to the daily prayer ceremony, the life of ordinary snow people is not very special. In other words, everything is for survival.


    Survival and belief occupy the whole life of the snow people.


    Under the strong wind and heavy snow in the north, even getting out of the city is very difficult for ordinary snow people, not to mention hunting snow beasts. Therefore, the people of liulicheng can not compare with the people of Central Plains in summer. However, the living qualification in Liuli city is the dream of the snow people in the periphery, because it represents the most basic living security.


    In addition to the snow goddess, the actual controller of Liuli City, the violent bear tribe, is also rare among the snow people tribes. Therefore, the overall atmosphere of Liuli city is quite mild. However, in recent days, more and more snow people in the city have found that under the calm surface, there is an extremely fierce undercurrent surging, just like the terrible peace before the storm.


    The number of soldiers patrolling the streets and alleys in the city has increased significantly, and the sound outside the city belongs to the roar of the snowy bear, which is said to be comparable to the first army of the Fourth Army in the summer.


    And the more keen snow people can clearly feel that the ruffians and gangsters who used to travel in the gray area of the city have disappeared as if they had evaporated overnight.


    These rats wandering in urban sewers have the sharpest sense of smell, and they also have information channels unknown to others. Only in the real critical moment of life and death, can they make the most rapid choice one after another, either to escape in the dark, or to fight for wealth and wealth. They can either make a fortune by taking advantage of it, or directly land on their heads It''s a hundred.


    In fact, the cruelty of liulicheng is obvious, so there are not many snowmen and mice fighting to death. However, the civil war in liulicheng is imminent. For others, it may feel worse.


    At this time, a young man at the bottom of liulicheng was one of them.


    This young man, who is not very young, has a handsome appearance different from other snow people, and the body hair on his body is not too luxuriant. If it is not for the authentic snow people''s ice blue eyes and white luminous skin color, it will even make people feel that he is actually a handsome young man from the Central Plains people.


    It is because of such a special appearance that it is deeply loved by those lonely ladies in the glass city. At the same time, this young man is born with fascinating advantages, outstanding eloquence, extraordinary means, and elusive mystery, which makes the ladies in the city regard it as the deepest secret and taboo.


    "Good little brother, I heard from my family that recently, a large number of tribes have formed a large number of rebels under the leadership of the snow wolf tribe. At this time, we have approached the city of Liuli. Our soldiers of the baoxiong tribe in Liuli city have fought with them for several times, and even the bear riders have gone out, and they still win or lose each other."


    In an underground igloo in the center of liulicheng, a plump young woman with a flushed face and yet to retreat, leaned on the bed and continued to say with some anxiety:


    "the one in my family happens to work in the fierce bear riding, and has not returned from the expedition a few days ago. Before he left, he said that in order to ensure the stability of the rear, we, the city of Liuli, will be ready immediately You will not be able to see me for a while


    Some sad words of Xuemin''s young woman fell down. Inside the dim ice house, the young man''s movement of dressing stopped a little. Through the slightly lit light in the room, you can see the sharp edges and corners on her back, extremely strong and perfect muscles.


    After that, the very beautiful young man continued to put on his not heavy animal clothes, lifted his head slightly, showed a wicked smile, and said gently:


    "don''t be sorry, some people once said that the temporary separation is for better reunion, and when the war is over, if your man doesn''t come back, maybe I will stay with you forever."


    "Really?"


    As soon as the young man''s words came out, the young woman''s voice immediately changed from regret to joy. Then the young man put on all his clothes, and after smiling again, he did not reply. Instead, he put on a thick hood covering half of his face and turned to open the door of the igloo in front of him.


    Looking at the slender and generous figure of the young man, the plump young woman got up in a hurry, and even forgot to cover her beautiful body with the quilt. Suddenly, she showed a dazzling white thorn, which brightened the whole room. Then she continued to ask with concern:


    "good little brother, tell me where you live. This war is about to break out. Under the chaos in the city of glass, my wife will send someone to protect her Protect you. "


    "No need. For a snow beast like me who gallops freely on the snow plain, the best ending is self destruction."


    After the faint voice sounded, the young snow man slowly walked out of the ice house under the ground, and then the young woman''s slightly annoyed curse.


    This beautiful young man, who is well versed in the lady circle of liulicheng, knows the most precious truth of not being able to get it.


    The more mysterious, the more charming.


    Liulicheng is different from any other city in the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty, because underneath it is a more huge underground city, like an ant cave. The underground roads extending in all directions and crisscross each other contain all the filth and filth of this colorful city.This is the most naked dark side of the city.


    The underground roads are covered with darkness and stench, and Howling one after another, but the young man walking slowly inside is steady and firm. After going out of one intersection, he steps into another road. It seems that he can tell where the countless intersections lead in the dark.


    The thick animal cap on his head covered half of the young man''s face, showing only a bright and clean chin. However, those old men who had been working in the city for a long time, saw that they were not big, but they were slender and vigorous. They all changed their faces and drew their bodies back into the darkness.


    In this way, the young man walking forward had a very strange silence. After walking back and forth for two quarters of an hour, the young Snowman stopped at an intersection and then continued to step forward.


    This is a section of nearly 60 degree upward slope of the city, and then a slight light appears in front of the young snow people, who continue to move forward, and finally drill out into an ice house.


    The igloo was very messy, and all kinds of items fell to the ground. However, the young man did not care. He straightened his coat, took off the hood on his head and put it into his arms. Then his face became calm again. He pushed open the door of the igloo, and a faint voice was heard:


    "why should there be fighting? Is it not good to have a stable peace?"


    After the voice fell, the young man pushed the door directly out of the room. Suddenly, the light of his eyes went straight into his eyes. Then he narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at the statue of snow goddess standing in front of him, leaning against the sky and grounding.


    In the city of glass, apart from the Glass Palace in the center, which represents the residence of the saints, only one family is qualified to be so close to the female statue.


    Bear house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    In addition to the complicated underground city, the whole above ground pattern of liulicheng is similar to the Shenjing city. The dignified and powerful people are in the middle, and they are closer to the statue of the snow goddess, while the rest of the ordinary snow people live in the periphery.


    The center of Liuli city is called Liuli palace. It is the place where female saints and their sisters live. Without calling, no snow people are allowed to enter. However, the large buildings in the Liuli Palace are the places where the people of the baoxiong tribe live.


    The area of the baoxiong house is very large, which shows that the first tribe in the snow plain that controls the whole liulicheng city is large in number and powerful. But at this time, the whole huge mansion is filled with a strong sense of killing. A burly Snowman soldier of the baoxiong tribe, armed with ice spears, steps out of the house one after another under the call of the tribe.


    In a remote corner of the Bear house, the handsome young snow people, dressed in snow-white fur coats, closed the door behind them, locked them carefully, and then walked slowly down the short ice steps.


    Although the snow field under the three-year polar night is still shrouded in darkness, the colorful light of liulicheng and the torches ignited everywhere in the house make the house full of lights.


    Then the young man, with his hands on his back and a smile on his face, walked slowly along the winding road into a surrounded garden.


    As soon as he stepped into it, he joked to a young girl standing beside him and said:


    "little girl, how can I just slip out for a while, and you look unhappy, don''t you?"


    At this time, the garden where the young Xuemin was located was not big, but it was separated by solid ice on all sides and heavily guarded by soldiers. In the surrounding corner, there was even a faint figure of giant snowmen soldiers. In the center of the garden, there was a small well with red flame erupting, and at the same time, the hot waves flowed out from the well.


    As soon as the voice of the young Snowman fell, the girl''s face changed again. Although she still tightly pursed her lips, she turned her eyes to indicate the former''s attention. Suddenly, behind the young snowman, a cold and violent voice sounded directly:


    "snow half city, dereliction of duty, punishment!"


    At the end of the speech, a violent force was directly kicked in the popliteal fossa of the left leg of the young snowmen, and even produced a loud explosion of the void. The latter was directly kicked down and knelt on one knee. However, the next breath, the roaring space explosion sound resounded through the whole garden again.


    A powerful and heavy fist hit the back of the snow city again without any fancy. After a dull hum, the young Snowman directly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was smashed to the ground, and a scarlet color suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Then, out of the shadow of the garden, a middle-aged snowman with a particularly strong body came out. He simply wrapped his upper body with a beast''s clothing, revealing two extremely strong arms. At the same time, his hair was rare yellow and white, which looked like a powerful lion from a distance.


    The man looked at the room to lie down, only half his body size of snow half city, eyes have no cover up disgust, and then with a hoarse voice continue to spread:


    "do not think enterprising, do not ask for gratitude, and soft and weak, you are the garbage of the bear family, I do not know why the saint daughter waste food to support you, but also let you guard this important place."


    As the voice dropped, the middle-aged and burly Snowman bent down and grabbed the neck of the snow without struggling on the snow. It was as easy as carrying a chicken, and slowly walked towards the small well in the center of the garden not far away.


    Then, like a lion in the snow plain, the middle-aged Snowman pressed half of the city and half of his body into the well head, and the extremely violent voice continued to ring through the whole garden:


    "you waste, look at these hot peppers below. How dare you neglect your duty when such precious snow field treasures are handed over to you? If it''s not for the protection of the saints, I really want to smash your whole body into this burning well and become the nutrient of hot pepper! "


    The whole man was half hanging at the well head. At the same time, the snow half city was hit by waves of great force on his neck. There was no fear on his beautiful face. Then he looked at the rolling and bursting magma inside the well head below, as well as several red pepper like plants growing on the magma. He cracked his lips and gave out a faint voice full of sarcasm:


    "don''t you dare Yes, I am


    "What are you talking about, little bastard?"


    The middle-aged Snowman holds the hand on the neck of xuebancheng and exerts force again. It even makes people feel that if the strength is increased by one point, the extremely fragile neck will be completely broken. However, under the well head, there is still a faint sound coming up along with the rolling heat:


    "servant!"


    "Roar!"


    The middle-aged Xuemin, who was stimulated by the huge words, raised his hair directly and let out a roar like a wild animal''s roar, but he heard a cold female voice outside the garden:


    "Snow Lion, enough, the saint wants to see him, immediately!"


    After the voice dropped, the burly Snowman named the snow lion gradually regained his calmness. He grabbed the snow half city out of the burning well and threw it on the ground. Looking at a tall figure gradually approaching, he opened his mouth and replied respectfully:"Yes, my Lord."


    The visitor nodded, and then stopped talking or looking at the bloody snow half city on the ground. Instead, he turned around and went away. Then the snow city climbed up from the ground, spat a mouthful of blood, rubbed his neck which was almost broken, and made a click sound, and slowly followed the figure in front of him.


    Although there is still blood on the corner of his mouth and his left leg is still limping after being heavily kicked, the handsome young Xuemin youth still has a faint smile. When passing by the little girl with a sad face, he still has the mind to blink his eyes like the Pearl of the sea.


    The eyes of xuebancheng are very beautiful. They not only have the unique dark blue of the snow people, but also in the deepest part of the blue, it seems that someone dipped a brush into the ink and touched a tiny bit of black, with an inexplicable charm, which can be called the finishing touch.


    Due to the outbreak of the civil war, most of the soldiers in the baoxiong tribe gathered to prepare to go out of the city. Therefore, the whole baoxiong house looks very quiet. The light of glass covers the whole city. The snow half of the city looks at the girl who is very tall, almost as tall as him. Her lips are slightly open, and with a little weak voice, it spreads out faintly:


    "Xue Ying, you are so indifferent that I am very hurt What about the heart


    The magnetic voice of xuebancheng is quite different from that of the ordinary snow people. The figure in front of him does not turn back or reply, but continues to walk forward. Then the young snow people smile again, and the voice continues to ring:


    "as a saint maid, you don''t want to be associated with the famous waste of my fierce bear tribe. It''s understandable, but I miss your silky skin What about it. "


    As soon as the words were said, the girl who was walking in front of her stopped directly, her face suddenly changed, and she turned around and gave a low drink:


    "shut up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    In the center of liulicheng, a man and a woman, who were young, stopped at a quiet corner and looked at each other.


    There are only snow, only white and no green in the snow plains in the far north. Therefore, there are no plants in the city of liulicheng. Some of them are just sculptured with ice. They are lifelike ice sculptures.


    Under an ice sculpture bear, standing on the snow half of the city, the appearance at this time is extremely embarrassed, a bloody face, clothes disordered, completely and handsome, but in front of him, the tall saint is close to serve snow, white face delicate, clean clothes, just like a high fairy.


    The anger on the saint''s maid Xueying''s face has not dissipated, and her eyes are erect. Then she looks at the snow half city in front of her. With a thick disappointment in her eyes, she opens her mouth and continues to say:


    "snow half city, do you know how long I have begged the holy daughter so that you can have the job of guarding Yan Jiao?


    "So many people''s eyes are staring at this, but how can you let me be nice to you when you are wandering all day long and you can''t see the figures?"


    Looking at the angry girl in front of her, xuebancheng showed a smile. Then she reached out and wiped the blood foam from the corner of her mouth with her coat sleeve. With a faint smile, she opened her mouth and replied:


    "I am a waste, a bastard. You are angry for me. It''s not worth it."


    When xuebancheng said this, Xueying, a girl in front of her, was more disappointed. Then she shook her head and her voice rang out:


    "you are the younger brother of the saint and the noble direct descendant of the bear tribe."


    "But I''m not the same as the rest of the snowmen, am I?"


    After that, the girl Xueying was slightly stunned by the response from the snow half city. Then the light voice sounded again in the latter''s ear:


    "come on, if you want to help me out of the siege, you won''t move out of the name of saint. Therefore, the saint really has something to look for me, and I am also very curious. At this juncture, my omnipotent sister is looking for me as a waste What''s the matter? "


    The voice falls, the snow half city limps forward first, and that girl snow Ying, then became to follow behind it, both strange but reasonable, generally completed the identity exchange.


    Then Xueying looked at the teenager in front of her, who was still upright despite her difficult pace. Her disappointment turned into confusion and murmured to ask:


    "you never say or let others know what you want. It''s like the flowing aurora over the snow plain, which can be seen but can''t be touched."


    "That''s because what I want, you don''t have, there''s no glass city under your feet, not even this snow covered land for three years at night."


    The rare serious voice from the front of the snow half city slowly came from the front, and then its forward steps did not change, and the voice continued to ring:


    "what I want is peace in the world and peace in all things. Isn''t it very difficult?"


    As soon as the words came out, the girl behind her turned up her white eyes directly, and her face suddenly showed a funny and funny look. But somehow, the anger and disappointment in her heart suddenly dissipated.


    "What a jerk you can''t hate at all."


    Xue Ying sighs in her mind, and then her face turns cold. Looking at the boy who limps forward, she opens her mouth and says:


    "the saint is not in the residence. Go to the right, follow me."


    Among the snow people, there are two people with the highest status. One is the strongest person in the whole Xuemin tribe, who is directly named as bear. He is the head of the storm bear tribe and the whole snow plain, and the other is called the saint.


    The saint of the storm bear tribe is also the saint of the whole snow people. She is the disciple of the saint of the ice field. She is the person who has the closest relationship with the saint among the snow people and is respected by all people.


    For the first tribe in Liuli City, this is undoubtedly the combination of divine power and royal power, which is the peak period of power. However, on the contrary, liulicheng has encountered civil unrest that has never happened in hundreds of years.


    In a corner of the baoxiong mansion, the dim light from the torches shines everywhere. There is a large area of ice sculpture forest, which is composed of ice sculptures. In front of the ice sculpture forest, there is a girl covered with white gauze. She holds a dark blue ice cone in her hand and gently taps the ice in front of her. There are constantly pieces of ice that have been knocked down Below, sprinkle all over the earth below.


    Under the woman''s percussion, the figure of ice in front of her gradually revealed her appearance, which was a particularly strong human figure. However, surprisingly, the head of this figure was bare and there was no hair.


    "Holy lady, the snow half city has arrived!"


    A beautiful voice from not far away interrupted the woman''s movement, and then turned her head with the snow smoke higher than the average male snowman. First, she looked at Xueying, whose face was cold and sharp. Then she looked at the blood stained, limping figure in the snow half city. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she spoke softly:


    "are you really Good temper, scold do not answer back, hit not fight back, every time I see you are in such a mess, do not know what those people like about youAs soon as the light voice of snow smoke came out, snow Ying''s face changed slightly. Her hands and body trembled unconsciously, but then a warm hand gently patted the latter''s shoulder, and the faint response of snow half city sounded:


    "because of the weak, all have to admit their lives, right? As for some people who like me, it may be that their eyes are not very good


    Snow half city finished, just standing next to the snow smoke, in front of the ice carving forest, and then it continued to say:


    "the lady Saint deserves to be a person who has been to the capital city. It is said that these things, called trees, really exist in the south of Tianmen pass, and have the cycle of birth, aging, death, blooming and withering. The most important thing is that they have color, which is really magical."


    Xuebancheng''s eyes are closely fixed on the lifelike trees, just like the ice trees growing out of the real world. In the eyes, there is a certain kind of look called desire. Then the snow and smoke dots, and the voice then rings:


    "there are endless trees in the 100000 mountains in the southernmost part of the snow plain without crossing the Tianmen pass."


    After the voice dropped, Xueyan slightly lowered her head and looked at the snow half city which was lower than it. After a few breaths, she suddenly said:


    "let''s talk less nonsense. This time I come to you to do something for me."


    "Oh? The virgin asked me to do something useless? "


    "Don''t give me up. I know you."


    Under the snow smoke and white gauze, her face is extremely dignified, and her voice is also extremely serious. Then she opens her mouth word by word:


    "my holy daughter wants a secret path that can avoid all people''s eyes and go directly to the glass palace. If the whole city of glass has the ability to do this, it''s only you who can do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Xuebancheng is the son of the elder sister of the baoxiong tribe. His father is unknown. However, due to his size and appearance, he knows that his father is not a snowman.


    Therefore, his existence is a taboo.


    Few people know his name and origin outside the baoxiong mansion. However, after his mother died, the insiders of the house deliberately forgot him because he was thin and weak.


    The body of xuebancheng is only two-thirds the size of an ordinary adult snowman, and his fist is not half as big as that of the fierce bear tribe soldier, and his strength is not compared. It is the difference between a snow rabbit and a fierce bear.


    It doesn''t really matter whether you are a pure snowman in the far north of the snowy plain where the weak eat the strong. But the weak is the original sin.


    Therefore, when Xueyan, as the saint of the snow people, spoke very seriously before the ice sculpture forest of baoxiong mansion, she said that it was not only Xue Ying, the maid on the other side, who changed her face, but even the snow people''s personal guards who were in charge of guarding in the dark, showed an unbelievable look.


    After the tall snow smoke finished speaking, he used his pure blue eyes to stare at the bloody but unchanging face of xuebancheng. In the eyes of the former, there was an indescribable majesty. Then, the snow half city lowered his eyes and looked at the ground with ice debris. He spoke in a soft voice and responded:


    "my snow half city is valued by the saint, But unfortunately, I can''t


    After the words, the snow half city raised his head and looked at the snow smoke''s eyes again, but the former''s eyes had calmness and indifference.


    "Please step back first. Don''t let anyone near here."


    After they looked at each other for a few seconds, Xueyan waved her hand to let everyone around her escape. She had absolute authority in the Bear house. So after an order was given, her eyes which were originally hidden in the dark disappeared directly. However, Xueying, a maid nearby, took a worried look at the back of xuebancheng, which suddenly became taller and taller. Her lips opened and finally returned It''s a slow retreat.


    After all the people left, Xueyan put away her majestic eyes, turned slightly, took out the ice cone again, continued to carve the ice statue on one side, and then the voice sounded faintly:


    "I know your original name is Xuedi. After your mother left, you changed your name to half a city. Is there any implication?"


    "There is no moral, change to play, after all, di word is too noble, I can not afford."


    Xuebancheng''s handsome face continued to show a ruffian smile. Then he raised his foot and slowly walked around the bald figure in Xueyan''s hand and looked at it carefully. Then the light voice of snow smoke sounded again in his ear:


    "several years ago, the chamber of Commerce of the Daxia people came to liulicheng to do business. You slipped out by yourself and then went to the Terran The shopkeeper of the chamber of Commerce asked if there was a baby to relieve his worries? And the Terran shopkeeper replied that Du Kang could relieve his worries.


    "So you spent all your savings and bought two jars of Dukang and drank them down in one gulp. Don''t you forget that?"


    As soon as Xueyan''s voice fell, the smile on xuebancheng''s face gradually disappeared, and some bad looks flashed in the blue and black eyes. As expected, the voice of Xueyan rang out again:


    "you who never went out in liulicheng and baoxiong house since childhood did not know that Dongxi was called liquor in the summer of Central Plains, so you drank both jars in one breath and got drunk.


    "After that, the reason why you want to be drunk in liulicheng is that you want to control the city of Liuli for half a year."


    The plain voice of the snow smoke fell, and the face of the snow half city became a little ugly. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "why should Saint lady care about the drunken words?"


    "Others don''t believe it, but I believe it, because I know that there is a kind of power, even more powerful, than strength, and that is wisdom."


    Xueyan turned her head, pointed to her head, and then looked at the young figure in front of her, and continued to say:


    "snow half city, after all these years, you have indeed controlled half of the city. The larger and more complex underground city under liulicheng is in your hands, and among the glass cities on the surface, the ladies of half the city are related to you.


    "You have become a real snow city, so I asked you to open a price. What do you want?"


    "Lady Saint lives in the center of Liuli city. You are a saint''s disciple. Naturally, you can''t see the deepest secret under this city. I''ve seen more, so I''m more in awe. I want to live. If I get involved in this dispute, I may die."


    The response of xuebancheng was more serious than ever before. Then he squatted down and picked up the tiny ice scraps carved on the ground. When he pinched his hands inwards, the ice scum turned into extremely tiny ice foam. Then he rubbed the ice foam gently on his face to wipe away the blood and filth. The faint voice continued to spread out:


    "the lady saint should also understand I want to clarify one thing. I can''t control the dark city under the glass city. However, it''s true that half of the ladies in the city like me. In this way, I''ve completed the original intention of taking the name. "After saying that, xuebancheng stood up gently, and then with a smile at the snow smoke, she turned around and limped away. At the same time, the voice continued to spread:


    "my wish is that the world will be peaceful, so please ask the holy lady for another advice."


    Xuebancheng turns to leave, and the veiled snow smoke lifts his head and looks at the back of the former''s departure. His face remains unchanged. The last chisel made by the ice cone in his hand is just a double eye. Suddenly, an ice statue which is 90% similar to Liang Po appears directly, and then the voice is not light or heavy:


    "I know that you have been paying attention to the chamber of Commerce from this summer The outbreak of the war makes you very upset, because it means that the chamber of Commerce of Daxia may not come back to liulicheng, and your previous series of preparations are likely to be in vain. But I promise you, you can help me to do this, and I will give you freedom and provide a way to go to the summer. "


    As soon as the words were said, xuebancheng stepped forward slightly, but still remained unmoved and moved on. Then the voice of snow smoke sounded again:


    "two places!"


    The next breath, the snow half of the city''s pace directly stopped, and then turned around, his face was filled with a very warm smile, and said in a loud voice:


    "it''s my honor to share the worries for the lady saint. Naturally, I should try my best to die at all costs."


    After that, xuebancheng went back to the original road and continued to say:


    "give me two hours to prepare, which is not sure to be completely feasible. After all, Liuli palace is the territory of saints."


    "Accurate!"


    Xueyan nodded, then looked at the carved ice statue, some thoughts were flying, and then xuebancheng also noticed the ice statue, and asked:


    "the giant boy carved by the saint is lifelike, but why does he have no hair?"


    "Because this guy is bald."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Under the polar night, the boundless darkness has been enveloping the world, the raging cold is suffering the body and soul of every living creature on it.


    No matter whether it is the endless mountain that never sets in the sun, or the northern snow plain for three years at night, without the circulation of the sun and the moon, they seem to be forgotten by time and become the real abandoned land.


    The glass city in the center of the snow plain represents the passage of time with the percussion sound resounding through the whole city. The percussion sound is as clear and pleasant as the collision of two ice crystal glasses. It spreads from the central female Saint statue to all the people in the glass city, and even the existence of the underground dark city can be heard clearly.


    This represents the gift of a saint.


    When the Ding Dong sounds twice, the gate of the saint''s Hall in the center of the stormy bear mansion is slowly closed. Meanwhile, the voice of the servant Xueying comes out loud:


    "the saint should practice in seclusion, and all things should not be disturbed for a moment!"


    At the end of the speech, the gate of the temple of saints'' daughter was completely closed, and then a fierce bear warrior surrounded the whole hall. At the same time, a group of people slowly stepped into the courtyard where Yanjiao well was located in the other corner of the Bear house.


    All of them were dressed in white animal clothing cloaks that covered their bodies. They seemed to walk out of the darkness without a sound. Then the first tall figure stepped forward and looked at the empty front. Only the snow half city sat alone in the garden beside the hot pepper well. The cold voice came from under the Hood:


    "the snow half city, two hours has arrived, can you prepare? This hot pepper garden is an important place of baoxiong mansion. There are many garrisons. What about the rest? "


    The two inquiries of the snow smoke fall down, leaning against the mouth of the snowy half city which is emitting the rolling heat wave, gently raises his head and looks at the group of people standing in front of him. With the light of fire and heat flow behind him, he looks like a devil from the boundless cold prison, which makes his scalp numb.


    "I used some small hands to make the guards in the yard and the rest of the people fall into a deep sleep, and presumably the virgin doesn''t want to be seen."


    After xuebancheng finished speaking, he reached out his hand and gently took out a red leaf the size of a palm and twirled in his hand. Then the voice continued to ring:


    "Xuemin all know that hot pepper is powerful and can provide a lot of energy in the extreme cold of the snow plain. The key moment is" holy lady, since you and I have reached an agreement, once I start to act, I need to We should have absolute trust. Although the underground city under the glass city has complicated roads, no one has the ability and dare not dig a road under the Glass Palace and the female statue where the Saints live, because those who want to do so are all dead.


    "So we can only get close to the palace, and then close to the palace. Although I don''t know what you are going to do in secret to the Liuli palace, in the snow field, the ice field female saint is the absolute master. As a saint''s disciple, you should know better than me."


    When he said this, the snow half city squatted down and gently groped on the ground under his feet. Then he found a place, directly clenched his fist and smashed it down.


    The next breath, there was a slight tremor above the ground, and then a black hole the size of one person appeared directly.


    Xueyan looked down at the deep pit like a monster opening its mouth, and then a faint voice sounded:


    "the situation in liulicheng is very bad, maybe it is the time of life and death, so I can only trust you and hope you will not let me down."


    "That can''t be guaranteed, because every time, whether it''s the ladies who want me to stay or the girls who admire me, what I bring them most is disappointment. I hope not this time."


    Xuebancheng''s handsome face smiles again, and then the expression on his face gradually becomes solemn and solemn, and his eyes burst out with burning light. Then it takes the lead and jumps directly into the cave. Then the voice comes from below:


    "welcome to another glass city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    One city has two sides.


    On the other side, the underground city is dominated by stench, suffocation and repression.


    "I''ve heard about the underground city of liulicheng, and my baoxiong mansion has been infiltrating downward in recent years, but I didn''t expect that it was much larger and more complicated than I thought."


    "Although the city of Liuli is large, there are more snow people. Therefore, most of the snow people who have sneaked in from outside tribes are crowded under the city. It can be said that the number of people in the dark city under the ground is more than that above the city."


    In the dark dark dark road under the city of Liuli, three figures move slowly along the corner. At the request of the snow half city, the three people use dirt to blacken the white animal clothing which is shrouded in the outside, and emit a pungent odor. In this way, they are slightly integrated into the surrounding environment and will not appear too abrupt.


    In the dark, Xueyan looks at the front, her ears are hard to hear the shrill cry, and there are stinky food residues under her feet. However, she does not have too much disgust, but has complex emotions flowing in her eyes.


    Because she is the common belief of all the snow people, is the saint who walks the world on behalf of the saints. At this time, she saw the real chaotic area under the light, which is undoubtedly a kind of impact of mind.


    Then, the red lips of snow smoke gently opened, and a wisp of sound came into the ears of snow half city again:


    "how many dark paths are there under the glass city?"


    "That''s too much."


    The snow city leading the way in front of me did not return, but the voice continued to return:


    "in my mind, I remember that there were more than 100000 roads, and many of them were opened recently. If it wasn''t for the boundless power of saints, I think the glass city would have collapsed because of the hollowing out underneath. So you may not believe it, Saint daughter, but I know, This big city, in fact, is floating. "


    Snow half of the city that very flat voice fell, snow smoke heart directly aroused infinite waves, directly blurted and murmured:


    "how can it be?"


    But it was this very low murmur that made the snow half city in front of him directly. Then he stretched out his right hand to grasp the darkness on the side. Then he pulled it back and twisted it gently again. With only a slight click, a figure with a bent body was very simply twisted off his neck.


    Xuebancheng slowly bent down, gently put the figure in his hand on the ground, and then said slightly:


    "there is just a female Saint statue between Liuli palace and baoxiong house. At the same time, no one dares to dig under the center of Liuli city where the female Saint statue is located. Therefore, for the sake of safety, we have to take a large circle, first to the south, and we are in the dark city area It''s a gathering place for stowaways from the snow dog tribe.


    "The noses and ears of these tribesmen are very smart. Holy lady, you are so fragrant. I need to pass through this area quickly."


    The voice of the snowy city fell, and the burly Snowman who had been following the snow smoke stepped forward gently, and the thick voice then came out:


    "let me go ahead, how many people from the snow dog tribe come, how many I kill!"


    "Don''t make a fuss. The underground city is not as simple as you think."


    Xuebancheng raised his hand to make a gesture, directly raised his legs to continue walking, and then its speed was significantly faster. With the two people behind him, they were constantly shuttling back and forth in the underground darkness with numerous branches. During this period, more than ten underground snowmen who heard about it were twisted and lost in a corner.


    "How did you become so familiar with this underground city?"


    Xueyan looked at the back of the snow city, whose pace was firm and not slow. With a trace of appreciation in her eyes, she began to ask, while the outstanding young man named aluisf also closed his disdain and arrogance.


    Then, walking in the dark, the snow half city raised his hand and nodded his head, and then he responded:


    "relying on my brain, as long as I go through the place, I will leave a mark in my brain."


    After a long time, her voice continued to ring:


    "since you know this underground world so clearly, you can feel that the whole snow field and the glass city do not know from when, there is a big hand playing and cage behind Especially in the past six months, the scope of reaching out is getting wider and wider, and the brightness of saints is extremely dark, which inevitably makes people fear. "


    "I know, those who call themselves sinners."


    The soft voice of the snow half city fell. This time, the snow smoke behind it was a real sudden change of complexion. He stopped and asked eagerly:


    "you know? Have you met these people? "


    "No, but there was a fight."


    After a change in her beautiful face, the voice came out again:


    "a year ago, my influence in the underground dark city was expanding rapidly, and I could almost control the whole glass. However, one day, in the deeper part of the dark city, two figures came out, and it took only two hours to kill my hands Most of the snowy refugees controlled by the central government."Since then, I have not been able to show my strength in this underground city, and at the beginning, I refused to be a saint. It is obvious that the absolute master of this underground city participated in this civil war."


    "Guilty people?"


    The expression on Xueyan''s face was extremely dignified for a moment, because if this force easily provoked the snow field civil war in the period of healing the ice field female saint, then how powerful it should be.


    In other words, liulicheng was not only besieged by the rebels in all directions at this time, but even there was a stronger presence under the ground. This was really besieged and besieged.


    "It''s nothing. What''s worse, the whole surface of liulicheng City, including the baoxiong mansion, I suspect that many snow people have already defected."


    Snow half of the city''s voice is still as usual flat, but every word it says, like a heavy burden, pressure in the heart of snow smoke.


    Liulicheng''s environment at this time is even worse than he and she imagined, more critical.


    "A few days ago, I received news that there were snowmen inside beating around the master''s situation and the closed place, which made me start to be alert."


    In the underground tunnel, Xueyan clenched his fist under his robe, and then his voice was faint again:


    "now I have heard from you in the snow city, which makes me more sure of a fact.


    "Behind the glass city, there is an invisible hand, stirring everything, and its purpose is the master, because once the master is not there, then the Xuemin is the fish slaughtered by the person on the chopping board!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    There is no doubt that saints are powerful. It is also unnecessary to say that the master of liulicheng is the ice snow female saints. However, for a whole year, the ice field female saints have not dropped their miracles. This shows that everything has begun to evolve towards the direction of unknown and fear.


    "Under the road, the most difficult thing to look directly at is people''s hearts, especially in the extreme north snow field, where there is no temperature but only cold."


    Just as xuebancheng was shuttling through the dark road under the Liuli city with snow smoke and others, under the dark road, a very young and steady voice faintly sounded, and then kept surrounding.


    In the depths of the earth, there is a huge hall. Under the illumination of a large number of torches, the whole hall is illuminated and clearly visible.


    Under the orange light, everything in the hall is even more amazing. There is a kind of unreal feeling on the temple.


    All around is dazzling gold!


    One by one, the golden pillars supporting the main hall open up and down a huge space. At the front end of the hall is a gold platform and 99 gold-plated stairs. On the high platform, there is a huge pure gold dragon chair which occupies all the light of the hall.


    This is a grand hall of the imperial government!


    If it is said that the Imperial Palace, which is dominated by black color, is the most solemn and dignified hall held by the Zhao family in the great Xia Dynasty, then the deepest hall under the glass city is a magnificent and elegant representative. Everything in the hall is cast with extremely precious gold.


    What''s more, this is the northernmost snow field in China, and it''s under the eyes of saints. Therefore, the difficulty and danger of building the hall are unimaginable.


    How much time was spent and how many people died, but in the end, he was built in the infinite darkness and cold.


    "I don''t understand. Is it really necessary to build such a palace at such a high price in such an underground place?"


    In the hall, another young magnetic voice sounded, and then he wore a black robe. Guan Zhengqing, surrounded by a light blood dragon, looked up at the top of the hall and continued to gaze at the top of the hall. With the same face, he opened his mouth and said: "for those Yingshi Royal families who were forced to leave their native land and roam in the world in the previous dynasties, they were forced to leave their homeland As far as people are concerned, this hall is the last sustenance. It represents the glory that has passed away and the last dignity of the whole huge imperial court. Therefore, even if the cost is high, its existence is necessary. "


    , as like as two peas of the former imperial court, the Golden Hall of the former Emperor, the two tall and black, white and the young standing tall and upright. The two people are very small. But in the reaction of the others, the fact is the opposite. The taboo breath and pressure of the two people have been the whole of the void.


    On the high platform, there is no one on the golden throne, which represents the supreme position. The sight of Yun Yan Tuoba turns from the plaque above to the throne, and then the faint voice continues to spread:


    "when the main hall is built, there is no one on the throne. Isn''t this more ironic?"


    Yun Yan Tuoba fell down with a little mocking voice, but Guan Zhengqing was not annoyed at all, and his expression remained unchanged. He just said softly:


    "someone will sit on it. Otherwise, it will be meaningless for these people to persist for so many years?"


    After he finished speaking, Guan Zhengqing directly raised his feet, stepped step by step on the high ladder made of gold, and gradually moved steadily towards the golden throne.


    "Did you betray the youwing army and Daxia to sit on the throne?"


    Standing at the bottom of Yunyan Tuoba''s eyes, a little unbelievable color appeared in his eyes, as if he had known Guan Zhengqing for the first time. Then the latter shook his head solemnly, and his voice continued to spread:


    "of course, it''s not me. Although I''m not Guan, I don''t win either."


    Guan Zhengqing''s voice dropped slowly. He just stood on the high platform of the Jinluan hall, overlooking the whole brightly lit hall below.


    Then the young elite of the Terran generation, who went from the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty to the snow plain through the Ying''s imperial mausoleum among the 100000 mountains, opened his right hand and held it forward. Suddenly, a dazzling scarlet gun appeared in the void, followed by the roaring of dragons.


    Under the whistling sound of weeping blood and Yinglong, the whole Jinluan hall seemed to feel something and began to shake violently. Then, outside the hall, a figure in black robe one after another stepped into the hall, just like all the civil and military officials who went to the early dynasties in the palace of the White Emperor in the capital city every day.


    Yun Yan Tuoba turned around and looked at the figures who were slowly stepping in. There were some strange colors in his eyes again, because all the people in the front of the hall all had extraordinary accomplishments. Among them, the lowest level of cultivation also had the realm of Dao Xu, and most of them were Grand Masters. At the front of the team, there were two masters who were in charge of the birth and death realm Division!


    Under the glass city in the far north snow plain, there are two extremely rare masters of Zhangyuan''s birth and death!


    No matter in the sun empire where Yunyan Tuoba was once located, or in Daxia, this force in the hall belongs to the top existence. If the two taboos, Guan Zhengqing and Yunyan Tuoba, were included, they were not even up and down with the high-level combat power of Daxia Daogong.There is nothing wrong with the inference that snow is half a city, nor is Xue Yan''s worry. The big hand under the glass city is about to reach out completely and start to stir up the storm of the whole northern snow plain. However, if the female Saint fails to come out, the bear tribe surrounded by enemies will bear the brunt and be completely crushed.


    Guan Zhengqing, on the high platform of the Jinluan hall, did not speak. He slowly lifted the bloody gun that was heard in his hands one after another from the depths of his soul. The pressure in the hall reached the peak. A bloody dragon almost broke through the void and jumped out.


    At the next breath, all the black robed people in the hall knelt on their knees, and at the same time, the uniform voice came out:


    "win the court, sin the people, welcome the new national teacher, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    In the sound of pilgrimage, Guan Zhengqing''s eyes are filled with infinite complexity, including regret, pain, chagrin and relief. Finally, this infinite emotion turns into indifference.


    Later, he was not handsome, but his angular face became indifferent. Looking at Yun Yan Tuoba, who was wearing white clothes and squinting his eyes, he opened his mouth slowly. The voice of the former was as steady as ever:


    "let''s get to know him formally. Jiang Zhengqing, the 99th National Master of the Ying Dynasty, and Jiang Wenbai, the last great national master, are my father!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Shanwenbai, also known as Jiang Wenbai, was born by Jiang, the great master of the Ying family in the past dynasty, who was forced to live for another life.


    Shanwenbai, Shaoyin of the capital of the great Xia Dynasty, is just an noumenon without any accomplishments. Because in the vast expanse of mountains and seas, the divine capital under the emperor''s feet has no accomplishments. It is the best hiding to become an ordinary talent.


    Jiang Wenbai is undoubtedly a real hero!


    The body was hidden in the Shenjing city and became an official in the imperial court. However, it was able to sneak into the Imperial Palace under the eyes of the whole Xia Dynasty. After decades of hard work, most of the forces in the former Ying Dynasty crossed the northern border Tianmen pass, which was heavily guarded by soldiers, and moved to the glass city in the far north snow plain.


    There are saints in the glass city, so this is also a dangerous act like walking on thin ice. However, since the founding of the country in the great Xia Dynasty, the living space of the people in the former dynasty of Ying''s family has been frantically compressed and in danger.


    If it had not been for Jiang Wenbai, the former great national master, who had forced himself to continue his life, the whole Ying family''s pure blood would have been cut off after the killing of his wife by King Bei''an several decades ago.


    On the high platform of Jinluan hall under the glass city, the tall and straight young man bent his head and looked down at the thousands of practitioners who were kneeling on one knee below with plain eyes. The expression in their eyes was not obvious, but the right hand holding the bloody dragon gun became tighter and tighter.


    Guan Zhengqing understood that after today, he could never go back.


    "Xuanlao, is there any unexpected situation in the current development of liulicheng and Xueyuan?"


    Guan Zhengqing''s faint voice came down from the top of the platform. At the front of the line below, an old man in white stood up and clasped his fists. The old man''s response sounded:


    "everything is within the plan, but I was ordered to contact the two compatriots of ice wolf riding. The news disappeared, and it is very possible that the snow field has been buried."


    "What''s wrong with that area?"


    Guan Zhengqing''s voice is not heavy, but in the induction of all the people in the hall, the young man''s face and voice are more and more dignified, and they are dead in the hearts of the people.


    Later, the old man in white robe fell into meditation. After a few minutes, he began to respond again:


    "when I went back to the grand national master, there happened to be a big Xia chamber of Commerce going from the south to liulicheng a few days ago. If we calculate according to the time, we may have a meeting with ice wolf riding."


    The old voice fell, and Guan Zhengqing raised his eyebrows. Then he seemed to think of something. The young voice rang through the hall again:


    "the chamber of Commerce, or the people in the chamber of Commerce, is very important. From then on, no one is allowed to make a good claim. Tell the rebels about this speech, and let them enter Liuli City safely, otherwise the consequences will be borne by themselves."


    As soon as Guan Zhengqing said this, the faces of all the people in the hall changed a little, but they still nodded and agreed. Then the xuanlao in the front asked again:


    "grand master, our recent actions have attracted the attention of some interested people in the ground glass city, so what should we do next


    However, one of the intelligent people who did not answer the question directly asked by Guan Qingmin


    "Returning to the great national master is half a city of snow."


    The old man''s face was a little complicated. After a while, he looked up at Guan Zhengqing''s roaring eyes, and continued to say:


    "it''s said that the child has a deep relationship with me. About 20 years ago, my son had an affair with a legitimate woman in the baoxiong tribe and committed a commandment, although I executed her personally, But the woman Xuemin gave birth to an heir, a baby boy, a mixture of human and Xuemin.


    "Since he was born, he has never been out in the baoxiong mansion. Until the dark city under the Liuli city was almost completely controlled in a very short period of time, it aroused our vigilance. I personally helped to disintegrate this force, but it was snowed away."


    "So he''s actually your grandson?"


    Guan Zhengqing''s flat voice was as thick as Kunlun mountain. Then xuanlao''s face changed for a while. Finally, he still insisted on his head and nodded heavily. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "go back to the great national master, yes!"


    "According to your opinion, he should have extraordinary ability. When I have time, I will see him in person. But I will hold still for the moment. The time has not come. I need to determine the position of the nun saint in the ice field


    "We know that the little princess has returned to liulicheng."


    A smile appeared on xuanlao''s face, then he stroked his white beard on his chest and continued to say:


    "the dark son has received the order, so he can take him back to the Jinluan hall today."


    "Although it seems naive to me that you threaten the snow goddess with that little princess, since you want to do so, you can do it well."


    The light words of Guan Zhengqing on the high platform of Jinluan hall let the original color on xuanlao''s face disappear instantly, and then the voice of the former resounded through the whole audience:


    "but I have a suggestion. You may as well go and have a look at it yourself. Don''t look down on anyone. The last question is, he still doesn''t want to go out of that room?"Guan Zhengqing asked quietly, and xuanlao raised his hand. Although he didn''t respond, he nodded his head in a complicated way to show his acquiescence.


    "I''m going to have a look now!"


    After he finished speaking, Guan Zhengqing directly turned around and stopped speaking. Instead, he walked along the high platform of the Jinluan hall and walked toward a dark path ahead.


    During his stride, the blood light of Ying Long gradually recovered from his body, while the roaring sound of the dragon, which was hidden in the void, disappeared. In a short time, Guan Zhengqing changed directly from a grand national master with great majesty to an ordinary young man with little breath.


    The road from the Jinluan hall is still magnificent and dignified. However, at the end of the road, there is a layer of golden barrier, which completely separates the front. Above the barrier, there are gold dragons around it, locking the void!


    Then, behind Guan Zhengqing, there was a slight sound of ice breaking. Yun Yan Tuoba''s figure in white came out of the void. The latter looked around and asked in a soft voice:


    "the prohibition in front of me is very strong. If I am locked in it, it will be very difficult for me to get out. And in this, he is locked in your mouth?"


    "He wanted to go all the time, so he had to use the Jiulong sky array to keep him."


    Guan Zhengqing''s voice dropped, and Yunyan Tuoba''s delicate face behind him showed some thinking. Then he continued to ask:


    "who is he?"


    After a long silence, the voice continued to ring:


    "he is the one who should sit on the high throne in Jinluan palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    More than 20 years ago, a deep winter, the new year''s festival was approaching, and the whole Shenjing city was immersed in a strong atmosphere for the new year. The red lanterns hung in front of the doors of every household lit up the prosperous and majestic city, a scene of peace and prosperity.


    This year''s summer was a good one. Not only did the grain harvest greatly, but also the border areas of yulongguan in the West also achieved great successes. Tonight, the prince''s Royal Highness Zhao Jing, who has achieved remarkable results in power, will hold a private banquet in Mingde Hall of Baidi palace to entertain the ministers.


    Three hours before the banquet, a folded book went straight from the palace to the imperial study of the Baidi palace. Then Zhao Jing opened it with a smile on her face and whispered to a woman in Palace Dress who was holding up her hand and pouring wine: "Chang''er, this young Yin Shan Wenbai of the capital city just said that she would take a holiday and could not participate in the royal banquet tonight because of his wife The son is about to give birth. How can I remember that his wife''s pregnancy should be less than ten months


    After the imperial table, Zhao Jing''s voice dropped. The lady in the palace below rolled her eyes and said softly:


    "Your Highness, can''t you manage this woman''s baby?"


    "How can, this king is to want to send a royal doctor to see, premature infants are extremely vulnerable."


    Zhao Jing, dressed in a dark gold robe, once again smiles. Then he looks at his wife, who has already started drinking one cup after another, caresses her forehead and shows a helpless expression. The gentle voice continues to spread out:


    "Chang''er, this evening''s private banquet has a period of time to start. How can you have drunk it at this time?"


    "Your Highness, you promised yourself yesterday. I''ll let you drink today. Don''t make jokes about it!"


    After drinking a little wine, the lady in the palace dress has a reddish complexion. She has an infinite charm that makes everything in the world pale. Then she burps a wine and continues to open her mouth with confused eyes:


    "Your Highness, I''m studying, otherwise I can''t help you stop the wine at night."


    As the words fell, a gentle laugh came out of the warm imperial study. The laughter spread out from the imperial study of Baidi palace, penetrating the darkness of the whole winter, making everything around become as warm as spring.


    When night falls, the hall of Mingde is full of excitement, pushing cups and changing cups. However, a snowstorm suddenly comes. The wind and snow coming from the north is not only without warning, but also urgent and fierce. In a flash, it covers the whole city.


    In a small courtyard in the middle of Shenjing City, under the wind and snow, there was a cry of women''s extreme pain. Outside, a thin middle-aged man, with his hands on his back, silently watched the lights in the room ahead.


    The middle-aged man stood motionless in the snow. If you observe carefully, you will find that his eyes are as deep as the stars, as if there are countless pictures flashing, but in the deepest part of the deep, there is subtle pain looming.


    The cry of the women in the room is becoming weaker and weaker, which is a very bad sign for labor. However, the expression of the middle-aged man standing outside the house is still unchanged. With the passage of time, the falling snowstorm covers his body and completely piles it into a snowman.


    "Hard, ma''am, the baby will be born soon!"


    With the constant encouragement of the midwife in the house, finally, a loud cry of a baby pierced the whole courtyard. At the same time, the figure covered by snow outside the house opened his eyes directly, and the snowflakes on his body began to crash and fall down in an instant.


    "Master, my wife gave birth to a boy, a boy."


    Then the door of the inner room was opened, and then the midwife walked out happily with a crying baby in her arms. Then she showed a little expression of astonishment, because the little Yin of the capital city, who was very happy with lin''er, closed his eyes in agony instead of joy and excitement.


    After an instant, shanwenbai opened his eyes again. Everything in the yard, except the crying children, stopped at this moment. The midwife holding the baby, the snowflakes flying in the sky, and the flickering lights in the house were all confined to the original place.


    The whole courtyard seems to gradually sink into the deep sea. At the same time, the void fluctuates again and again. At the next breath, the void tears, and out of it comes a dark and fuzzy shadow. In the shadow''s arms, there is also a frozen baby.


    The baby closed his eyes tightly, and above his forehead, there was a strange mark. Then the shadow stretched out his right hand and gently pointed on the mark. Then the baby''s breath became stronger and stronger, opened his eyes and began to cry.


    In the small yard under the wind and snow, these two sound together the baby cry, foretells two changed, completely different lives.


    The sudden wind and snow locked all the people who were going to celebrate in the south of the capital city in their homes. Then an old woman''s voice sounded from one of the houses:


    "listen, old man, I think I heard a burst of baby crying."


    "It''s snowstorm out there, child."


    The old woman''s voice rang out from the room, and after a long time, the old woman''s voice sounded again"No, I really heard the baby crying. I''m going to have a look. Don''t stop me. If there''s any ice and snow, it''s a human life!"


    After a while, the door of the hut opened, two stooped, tightly wrapped figures from behind the door helped each other out, just stepped out, the wind suddenly hit, two people suddenly a stagger.


    "Old lady, you can hold on to me. My family is just you and I depend on each other. I don''t want to go into the earth soon. There are any accidents."


    "Don''t worry, my old lady is much better than you, a bad old man."


    In the wind and snow, two people you a word, I a language of mutual communication, slowly pace forward, then two people''s eyes suddenly a bright, because that cry sound more loud, directly can be heard clearly.


    The old couple stepped up their pace and hobbled toward the direction of the sound. Then, in the dark and chaotic snow, a swaddling baby was quietly placed on the roadside, while within the swaddling baby, a baby was crying.


    The old woman squatted down slowly, picked up the baby, and then said:


    "old man, what a beautiful child, let''s take him home."


    The old man beside the old woman heard the words and nodded solemnly after a long silence.


    The next day, when the wind and snow dissipated and the new year''s atmosphere was strong, Wenbai, shaoyinshan, the capital city, gave birth to his son. It is said that even the White Emperor''s palace gave a congratulatory gift.


    On the same day, the old Guan family in the south of the city, who had been childless all his life, suddenly had a baby, a baby boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    The underground dark city of liulicheng is dark, accompanied by extreme cold, attacking everything around. I wonder if it is an illusion. The temperature inside the underground tunnel is even lower than that on the surface of liulicheng.


    Darkness is the best carrier of severe cold. In this dark ground, the two men, with snow and smoke, go from the stormy Bear house in the middle of Liuli City, first to the southernmost end of liulicheng, then from south to East, then to north, and finally to the Liuli palace in the middle.


    On the surface of the earth, there was only a statue of the female saint and the palace of Liuli. The three walked for nearly two hours under the ground, passing through thousands of intersections and forks, which almost perfectly avoided everyone''s eyes.


    Xuebancheng uses impeccable memory and means to make Xueyan and asliufu really look at each other, especially the latter, whose heart is extremely complicated.


    As the outstanding young generation of Xuemin, asliufu was not a man without insight. He even participated in the martial arts competition with the female saint of the ice field at the time of Zhao Yu and Guan. Therefore, he was well aware of the great Xia Dynasty and the strength of the human race. At this time, xuebancheng undoubtedly inherited the wisdom of the people.


    The road ahead seems to have no end, but the noisy roars and fighting sounds never stop. Under the hood, the snow smoke eyes are slightly narrowed, and then gently open his mouth and say:


    "in the snow half city, my holy daughter has been out for too long, which will cause people to doubt. So how long is it from Liuli Palace at this time


    "Soon, my lady, we are very close to the center of Liuli city. Xiangbi''er and others have found that there are fewer and fewer forks around us."


    Snow half city light response from the front down, after a while, the former upright posture gradually slowed down, and then directly stopped in front of a wall.


    This wall is the final place of the whole road, and there is no fork road around the three people. When the snow is half over the city, they stretch out their hands and grope carefully on the wall, and then the voice continues to spread:


    "above this is the central part of the city of glass, which is the closest to the glass palace. Although it is close to the palace wall, you need to enter the palace I''ve found a way. "


    Snow half of the city''s voice fell, is reaching out to grope for his action, hands at the same time gently twist, the next breath, the whole wall toward the two sides of the silent separation, revealed an inclined upward gentle slope.


    Snow half city takes the lead, drilling into the wall opening, and then a solemn voice is heard:


    "holy daughter, since we are all on the same boat, then you should be able to tell me what the purpose of going to the Liuli palace is, and as you are, you can walk into the palace with a swagger, instead of sneaking into the underground tunnel as usual ¡£¡±


    As soon as the faint voice in front of you comes out, the snow smoke behind the snow half city stops tall. Then, after a sudden change of face, he gently opens his mouth and says:


    "you should know that most areas of the Arctic snow field were oceans in the extremely ancient times. Because of the extreme cold, all the sea water has formed ice. Therefore, under the extremely strong ice, there will be Some magic treasures, such as whispered conch. "


    as like as two peas, the snow white, and the snow white, the Man Yuanyuan''s maiden, the white barb, and the barbarian white girl, who would be shocked, were surprised.


    "The whispering conch is born with one black and one white. Once one talks to one of them, the voice will be saved, and the other can hear the sound in it no matter how far away they are."


    After that, Xueyan held out her other hand and gently pointed to the conch in the palm of her hand. Suddenly, a low female voice came from the conch:


    "there is a ghost in the Glass Palace, take me away!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the whole underground corridor became extremely quiet, especially in the snow half city. His eyes narrowed, and his beautiful face was not good-looking. Then he touched his clean chin and fell into deep thinking. After deep thinking, he gently opened his mouth and said:


    "there are ghosts in the glass palace. The situation in Liuli city is much worse than expected. The whole snow people''s department As you all know, the snow lady saint has only one relative like the little princess. She takes the little princess to threaten the saint. The people behind this plan are very big. Madam saint, I regret bringing you here, because it is obviously a whirlpool of death. "


    "Up to now, you have fallen into the whirlpool, and it''s not easy to get out of it."


    Snow smoke a wave, put away the white conch in the hand, then three people continue to move up along the gentle slope.


    This gentle slope underpass is extremely long, and the surrounding walls are not smooth, which indicates that the people digging this tunnel are extremely flustered and uneasy. They move some hands and feet outside the saint''s residence, which undoubtedly means plucking hair from the tiger''s mouth.


    "The time of digging this dark road is just a few days ago. In fact, it can be understood as a kind of trial. For a whole year, the saint failed to send down the holy sign. Therefore, some people asked some unimportant minions to dig a secret road to make some noise and see the saint''s reaction. However, the result was very bad. The saint turned a blind eye to it, proving that there were some problems."The words of xuebancheng became more and more dignified. Then he turned around and looked at the two men who were much taller than themselves in the dark. He raised his finger to the ice on the top of the gentle slope and continued to say:


    "dig up the top, and there is the palace wall of the palace of glass!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Asliufu, who was very big, came forward and opened his right hand. Then the hand began to expand rapidly. At the same time, white hair came out of his arm. After a very short time, a huge snow field bear''s paw appeared directly in the dark channel.


    Then asliufu controlled the sharp claws on the bear''s paw, and carefully reached up to the ice surface. After a small circle, the ice in the circle began to sink slowly. The snow city quickly stretched out his hands to hold the ice block, and then slowly lifted it up.


    After a few minutes, a ray of glass light directly from the outside, shining on the faces of the three people raised their heads, and this light is stronger and dazzling than any other place in the city, because it is the Central Glass Palace sent out!


    At the same time, Xueyan takes out the listening conch again, and after whispering to it, the three people have been staring at the colorful and changeable glazed palace wall above.


    As time passed by, the color of worry in the eyes of snow and smoke became more and more intense. Suddenly, at the top of the palace wall, a small figure directly leaped out and fell straight down to the hole below.


    The snow smoke directly showed a relieved smile, but the next second, the three people''s expressions changed greatly at the same time, because there was a clear voice in their ears:


    "someone is coming, go!"


    The voice did not fall, a strong and incomparable pressure directly enveloped all the people, in this vast power, the whole dark city tunnel began to tremble slightly.


    A large number of teachers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Under the whole law of heaven, those who are most sensitive to danger can be roughly divided into two categories.


    The first is to communicate with the whole environment directly with the extremely strong cultivation. Every little change will be magnified by thousands of times in the sense of consciousness. The second type is due to their own talent, just like the small beast that can perceive danger in advance though it is small.


    The snow city with half human race and half snow people blood lineage undoubtedly belongs to the latter, and it is even more amazing. Its ability is not only here, but also all the response prepared in advance for danger.


    Therefore, when the Glass Palace high on the wall, Han Wenyue that petite figure just appeared, has not opened a warning, because the sense of danger. Every pore of the whole body pricks and explodes in the snow half city, has made a response in advance, it directly clenched the right fist, exhausted the whole body strength, one punch hit on the top of the ice covered in the people''s head.


    The body of xuebancheng is much thinner than the rest of the snowmen, but it still has the blood of the snow people with great strength. Therefore, with a full blow, the ice block originally covering the head of the city was lifted up directly, revealing the dark tunnel entrance completely.


    After two short breaths, Han Wenyue, the little princess who escaped from the Liuli palace, fell directly into the cave. Then came the immense pressure, which came down like a mountain. Until then, Xueyan and asliufu reacted. They worked together to slap them hard. The icy air, which was ubiquitous in the snow plain, gathered frantically and turned thick in the blink of an eye Solid ice, blocking the hole again.


    "Follow me, don''t lose. The strength of the pursuer is beyond imagination!"


    Snow half city body suddenly forward leap forward, a few ups and downs have already rushed to the other end of the dark road, voice rolling out between, the rest of the people have no time to exchange greetings, also know that the situation is urgent, so directly completely release the speed, followed by.


    On the surface of the city, the colorful light shining outside the walls of the Glass Palace, the void fluctuated, and then an old shadow slowly appeared. The powerful momentum stirred the surrounding void, and at the same time, it attracted a large number of snow soldiers patrolling around.


    Then one of the leading soldiers knelt on one knee, his head drooped, and asked respectfully:


    "Mr. Snow, dare you ask what happened


    The old man standing in the void looked down at the filled hole below. The old man''s hoarse response came out:


    "just now, I sensed that there was a scoundrel spying on the glass palace. I was ordered by a saint to be the guardian of the palace. I came out to have a look at it."


    "Dare you ask if xuelao needs help?"


    "No, just keep patrolling."


    After the voice of the old man fell down in the void, a large number of snow soldiers nodded again and stood up and retreated. Then the snow old man in the void again focused his eyes on the ground. It was as if he had seen several people fleeing wildly between the underground tunnels. A faint voice of self talk came out:


    "it''s nothing but a struggle."


    At the end of the speech, his figure fell down directly and rushed into the hole filled with solid ice again. However, strangely, there was no explosion or fragmentation sound. It was directly integrated into the ice and snow and passed through. When it reappeared, it had stood steadily in the dark slope and dark road.


    Then, the great master of Zhangyuan shengmiejing, named xuelao, stepped forward, his figure disappeared directly in the same place. Next breath, all the solid ice and soil around the dark road were smashed and smashed, and the whole road was completely buried in an instant.


    There is no wind in the underground tunnel. Therefore, the sound resounding in my ears is the roar due to the rapid progress.


    In the snow half of the city, where the tingling is still on, and on the handsome face, the silence is incomparable. Then he opens his mouth and says:


    "there are pursuers in the dark road behind me. First try to get rid of it. There is a dense intersection of underground roads in front of me. Remember the road line I said, left and right, left and right, three intersections ahead, and then continue to left."


    As soon as the voice of the snow half city fell, the whole ground and the wall of the dark road nearby were shocked severely at the same time. The whole underground city became extremely noisy in an instant, as if experiencing a violent earthquake. Then, the people in the rapid progress found that there were dense and constantly spreading huge cracks around.


    "Who are the pursuers behind me?"


    The snow half city opened its mouth and roared to inquire. In its induction, the underground city behind him seemed to be violently pounded by a overturning dragon, which would smash all obstacles in front of him.


    Later, hanwenyue, the little princess who was protected by Xueyan and asliufu, pressed her lips tightly and vomited out her name:


    "xuelao!"


    As soon as this saying was said, the beautiful face of xuebancheng suddenly collapsed and sent out a wail:


    "master of the birth and destruction of Zhangyuan, we can''t throw it away. The whole underground city, whether it''s hard ice or stone, is unimpeded for it. Once it''s locked in the breath, it''s sooner or later to be caught up with. We must think of a way!"


    "Xuelao has a special ice melting magic power, which can completely melt the body into the ice. Therefore, we should go to places with less ice and snow, the less the better!"The voice of Han Wenyue''s next words made his eyes twinkle again. However, some people were born to deal with danger. Therefore, his eyes moved and his thoughts began to boil like lava.


    All of us know that this does not mean that the crisis is over, but it means that the master of the birth and death realm of Zhangyuan has completely locked their breath and is rapidly pursuing them in the ice! "


    The snow smoke of the hooded robe also pressed his lips tightly. Then it seemed that he had made up his mind, opened his mouth directly, and let out a low drink to the front:


    "the snow is half the city, take the little princess, I''ll come to the rear!"


    But his voice has not yet dropped, the thoughts in the head of the snow half city in front of him suddenly burst open. Then the beautiful young snow man, with bright eyes, spoke in a loud voice:


    "Your Highness, if you are dead, who can I find to cash this transaction? Now there is a chance of life. It is life or death. Follow me, go left and get out of the glass city!"


    "Outside the glass city, what a pity! The desolation outside is no different from seeking death!"


    In his roaring response, asliufu was crazy. At the same time, countless white hairs began to grow out of his body under his robe. However, the direction of escape led by the snow half city was still to the left. Then the latter turned his head slightly, looked at the snow smoke behind, and continued to speak softly:


    "it is said that the lady saint has been to the holy capital, so he should not want to have a relationship with the human race Bad, but I''ve been paying attention to the trend of the Terran chamber of Commerce. If there is no accident on the way, this chamber of Commerce named Nanke should be at the gate of liulicheng.


    "Life and death are life and death, wealth is in heaven, only a gamble!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    In the hinterland of the far north snow plain, there is another color between the darkness and the snow white. It is the scarlet of blood. Among the roaring and raging cold wind, there is a sound, which is the roar of fighting.


    The roar of bears, the roar of wolves, and the roar of all kinds of snowmen soared into the sky above the plain outside the city of Liuli. But strangely, if you look at it from the sky, you will find that there is a small gap in the four directions battlefield, which has been fighting to the white heat stage, without smoke of gunpowder.


    This gap is not big, but it is like a straight road, from the periphery to the whole glass city. At the same time, there are huge snow beasts dragging long, head to tail huge carriages in front of the dazzling seven color city at a steady speed.


    The front carriage of Nanke chamber of commerce is a symbol of the glory of the great Xia Dynasty. The nine sky flag flutters in the wind. The golden phoenix of nine days on the flag radiates a strong and extremely dignified air. It also brings boundless confidence to the people of Daxia who are in a dangerous place in a foreign land.


    Under the flag of nine days of Fengao, in front of the carriage, sat a young and old man. Under the extreme cold of the surrounding snow field, the old man still wore a thin black robe with the same complexion. However, although the girl beside her was wrapped tightly, her whole head was covered with animal hat, showing only a pair of big eyes, she was still shivering with cold.


    "Pearl, it''s too cold outside. Go back to the carriage first. The glass city is in front of you. When we get into the city, you have plenty of time to see it."


    In the carriage behind them, a call from shopkeeper Fang was heard. Then the Pearl was far away from the carriage and responded:


    "Dad, this glass city is really beautiful. I want to see it again. We have gone through a lot of hardships, not just for this day!"


    After the girl''s voice dropped, her arms were injured in the carriage. Shopkeeper Fang, wrapped in a thick bandage, leaned back against the carriage, lifted the kettle and drank a sip of water. Then she fell into silence. His daughter was right. This business trip to liulicheng was undoubtedly full of hardships and feelings.


    In addition to the extreme cold, the devastating storms, the lack of food, the thin air, there are also brutal battles, and enemies who almost feel hopeless.


    Today, the big city with colorful glaze light is just ahead. But unlike the girl pearl, manager Fang, who has experienced more and has a clear judgment on the situation, is becoming more and more heavy.


    Because arriving at liulicheng is not the end of this journey, but the more dangerous beginning!


    People with different experiences, identities and strengths have different emotions and opinions about the same thing. At this time, Wang Jiangyu, an old Beian, sitting beside pearl, could not see any obvious emotion on his old and cold face. However, his eyes, like thunder roaring, had a trace of timidity.


    This is a kind of emotion that is extremely difficult to describe in words. It is similar to a wanderer who has been wandering for a long time. When he meets his hometown who has been separated for a long time, liulicheng is naturally not the home of the old Beian king. It is also the first time that he has come to this snow plain hinterland. However, in Jiang Yu''s induction, there is a subtle blood relationship in the city which is getting closer and closer.


    All of a sudden, the inquiry of the girl beside her interrupted the old prince''s Thoughts:


    "Master Yu, have you ever been to liulicheng?"


    "This is also the first time that I am so close to Liuli city. Wench, according to reason, with the vastness of the snow goddess and her familiarity with the king, I should have a reaction when I get here. But now everything is too calm, which means that there is something wrong in the glass city."


    When the old prince''s voice dropped, pearl nodded solemnly and listened to the fighting sound coming from afar. Then she said to her response:


    "the snow people around us are fighting with each other, and the glass city should not be peaceful. Pearl hopes that all the people in the chamber of commerce can return to Tianmen pass safely and steadily. Pearl also wants her mother."


    In the girl''s strong words, with a trace of choking, this trip insisted on following her father to go out for business in the snow field, so that this young girl, gradually mature, also know that the world is actually very big, compared with the gate pass South City, it is too small.


    "I believe that since I brought you to Liuli City, I will also bring all the people from the chamber of Commerce back."


    The old king of Bei''an turned his head and looked at the crystal eyes of the girl beside him. He gently waved and took out a scroll the size of a palm and handed it to the Pearl. Then the voice rang again:


    "take this, if you are in danger, tear it directly, and it will take you to a safe place."


    Pearl did not hesitate and push back, but directly reached out to take it. However, her eyes turned and put the transmission scroll carefully into her arms. The voice of old king Bei''an rang out again:


    "don''t think about giving it to your father. If I give it to you, I will not forget your father."


    "Thank you, King Bei''an!"


    Under the thick pearl mask, her eyes narrowed and she showed a smile. It was said that the king of Bei''an was romantic and amorous, but at this time, the girl under the extreme north wind and snow could feel only the warmth like the burning of dark sky wood and charcoal.


    The light of the glass in front of him became more and more intense. Even after passing through the misty light and snow fog, you can see the closed gate and the snow soldiers of the same size as rice grains on the city. Then the old king of Bei''an asked gently:"Pearl, what are you going to do when you go back to summer?"


    When the voice of the king of Bei''an fell down, pearl did not think about it. Instead, she answered without hesitation: "I want to go south to the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty, which is the holy capital city you have passed before, as well as the other 36 states."


    "The Central Plains is good in the summer. The colorful world should linger on and forget to return. If this happens, if you don''t dislike it, I will let my youngest marry you and accompany you to travel all over the 36 states of the summer."


    As soon as the old king of Bei''an said this, the thin skinned pearl hesitated directly, and then the old prince laughed up to the sky and continued to open his mouth and sing heartily. The old man''s song suddenly rang through the whole snow field:


    "the glass bell is thick, and the wine in the small tank is red. Cooking dragon, cannon, Phoenix, jade and fat weeping, Luoping embroidery curtain surrounded by fragrance.


    "Playing the Dragon flute, hitting the alligator drum, singing with bright teeth, and dancing with a slender waist. The situation is that the day of youth will be twilight and the peach blossom will fall like a red rain


    At the end of the song, the ice in front of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce directly sent out bursts of shivering. After the intensive cracking sound, the ice in front of the chamber of Commerce cracked with a bang, and three figures jumped out of it.


    These figures were so embarrassed that they couldn''t even stand steadily. They were rolling in the direction of the old king of Bei''an and the Pearl. At the same time, a big hand covering the sky and the sun was taken out from under the snow and followed closely. Among this big hand, there was half of asliuf''s torn body.


    Hand of life and death!


    "Help


    Xuebancheng looks at the whole stop of the Nanke chamber of Commerce in front of her, rolling and screaming for help. Not far from her side, Xueyan holds the petite hanwenyue in her arms, and holds the ground with the other hand to control her body shape. She raises her head, looks at the two figures on the front carriage, opens her mouth and shouts loudly:


    "Liang Po!"


    As soon as the name came out, the girl''s Pearl was in a daze, and the old king of Bei''an beside her raised her eyes and stretched out her right hand forward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    In the capital city, the full moon hangs high in the sky. The soft moonlight spreads all over the flowers and trees, pavilions, pavilions, bridges, rivers and lakes in the summer Hall of Baidi palace, bringing the most rare and precious tranquility and serenity of the Central Plains belonging to the vast land of Shenzhou.


    The moonlight is like water, and the spring breeze is pleasant. Undoubtedly, spring is one of the most wonderful time periods in Central Plains in summer.


    In the inner hall of the summer palace, a faint candle light was burning on the table and emitting light. In the corner, a small part of dark charcoal was releasing warm heat, which made the whole hall very warm and comfortable.


    At the table in the center of the inner hall, Zhao Yu, dressed in a single suit and with black hair flowing like a river, lifted the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, and then drank it up.


    Some cold tea made the young emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was not angry. Then a gentle voice sounded from behind Zhao Yu:


    "Your Majesty, it is not bright at this time, and there is still a period of time before the early Dynasty. Will you not sleep again?"


    "Rouge, I sleep a little uneasy."


    A faint voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then he slowly turned around and looked at the light. His face was quiet. He half stood up and leaned against the rouge on the head of the bed and continued to say:


    "I sometimes wonder whether for the emperor standing on the cloud, there is no one or three who can speak is the ultimate destination?"


    Rouge smell speech, pretty face showed a trace of surprise, then eyes bent up, with a smile. He opened his mouth gently and replied:


    "does your majesty feel the loneliness of the high place


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I suddenly feel something."


    After that, Zhao Yu stood up from his seat, slowly came to the bed and sat down. Then he stretched out his hand and took Rouge''s right hand. His calm voice continued to ring in the hall:


    "for a long time, I have been avoiding the plight of being alone, but the so-called emperor''s way between heaven and earth vaguely points to the place where there is only one''s own."


    Zhao Yu''s big hands are very hot, which makes Rouge feel a strong sense of security. Then she looks at the black eyes like stars in front of her, opens her arms, and gives the young emperor a big hug. Her gentle voice rings gently in Zhao Yu''s ear:


    "it won''t happen, because your majesty is very warm, and your concubines will always accompany you, not to mention There''s this little guy


    After saying that, rouge gently stroked his stomach with a smile, a face spoiled.


    "If you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband?"


    Zhao Yu patted Rouge''s back with indulgence, and then continued to say:


    "you lie down and sleep for a while. This morning is approaching. I''ll go to the summer palace and think about things."


    Then Rouge slowly lay down with the help of Zhao Yu, but her big eyes turned and a little funny voice came out:


    "the Fuyao emperor, who sits in the 36 states of the summer, is so abnormal tonight. Is it because Liang Po is not around? If I remember correctly, this is the first time in many years that your majesty and Liang Po were separated so far.


    "If your majesty is not used to it, you can use the flight messenger to send a message directly to Liang Po to return."


    As soon as rouge''s words came out, Zhao Yu chuckled from his nose, stood up, waved his sleeves, and replied:


    "where are you, rouge? How can I be as sentimental as those little ladies? Besides, I let Liang Po start his own life."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he stretched out his hand and pinched the rouge cheek that gave out giggling laughter. After covering the quilt for the latter, he stepped out of the inner hall.


    When the door of the inner hall was pushed open, a girl in white who was dressed and sleeping in the side room of the summer palace opened her eyes directly. After listening carefully, she quickly woke up another sleeping girl beside her and said:


    "like the moon, don''t sleep, wake up quickly, your majesty is up."


    Then his cheek was round, just like a little bun. He rubbed his eyes and got up. Then he seemed to think of something. The whole person suddenly woke up, lifted the quilt, and said in a hurry:


    "today is the first day on duty. You can''t oversleep. Sister Bai, I''ll go and wait for your majesty to change clothes."


    After that, the two quickly sorted out their clothes and ran to the outer Hall of the summer palace. However, when they arrived at the outer hall, Zhao Yu, who had always been personally engaged, had already put on his imperial robes. Then the young emperor did not think much about it, but said out of his mouth:


    "Liang Po, bring me the memorials I have not approved last night."


    However, when the emperor''s voice was heard, no one responded. Zhao Yu was stunned. Then he heard a clear female voice and said:


    "Your Majesty, I will take it!"


    After Bai Zhining finished, he turned around to get the memorial. But Zhao Yu turned around and looked at the two beautiful images which had not been seen for a long time under the candlelight, and said softly:


    "no need. It''s not too late to approve after the end of the early Dynasty. Please accompany me to walk in the summer palace."


    "Yes, your majesty."The moon is falling and the sky is going to be bright. There are crystal clear dewdrops hanging on the grass and trees growing in the summer palace. The air beside the summer palace lake is particularly fresh. Then the faint emperor''s voice of Zhao Yuna sounded:


    "as small as the moon, I haven''t studied your accomplishments for a long time since you went to the Taoist palace to practice. Have you ever stepped into a virtual state and understood the soul of Taoism during this period of time


    As soon as this inquiry came out, Ruyue''s originally smiling face gradually became Wei Qu ba ba ba. Then she pulled her head and said in a very low voice:


    "Ruyue is stupid. Although she has broken through the void, she can''t understand the soul of Tao."


    "One should pay attention to relaxation and relaxation, especially the understanding of Dao soul, which depends on your deepest understanding between heaven and earth. Therefore, during this period of time, when you are in the summer palace, you will put aside the practice and accompany Rouge more, and the soul will naturally understand."


    After that, Zhao Yu stopped in the breeze and looked at the rippling Xiagong Lake in front of him and continued to say:


    "but as small as the moon, you should speed up your pace. After a while, I will incorporate Bai Zhining into Tianhui army, and then you will not have a partner in practice."


    "Ah


    Not only a cry of surprise like the moon, but also on Bai Zhining''s delicate and incomparable face, all showed a little surprise, and then his eyes were full of serious eyes, staring at the straight back in front of him, with puzzled eyes.


    Then Zhao Yu, who was standing with his hands on his back, seemed to feel the doubts from Bai Zhining. His lips were slightly opened, and his calm emperor''s voice spread out in all directions, causing a gust of wind and wrinkling the lake.


    "When Bai Mingxiu is dead, you can go to this world at will. But you have integrated the ancient taboo hero daohun, so you should have greater responsibility than others.


    "I like that every soul of the people has a destination, and you are no exception!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Ding, Ding, Ding."


    In the snow field, the glass impact sound, which represents the passage of time, rings from the female statue in the center of Liuli City, and spreads to the whole city in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, above the gate of Liuli City, the sound of the trumpet, which represents the discovery of the enemy''s situation, also soared into the sky. The snow soldiers patrolling the gate opened their mouths and let out a roar:


    "not far ahead, there is a team, the snow camel beast and the carriage, which should be the human race business association, coming towards the city of Liuli."


    The cry fell down, and a large number of fully armed snow soldiers rushed to the city gate from all directions. Then a commander of the snow people on the city wall yelled: "all on guard, thirty fierce bears riding behind the city gate, to prevent the rebels from cheating."


    Just as liulicheng is fighting for the upcoming Nanke chamber of Commerce, the ever advancing Nanke chamber of Commerce has gradually been completely covered by the light of colorful glass. The light floating around the body is even more dazzling than the aurora above the sky, and seems to be everywhere. Even the carriage can''t stop it from entering.


    In the front carriage of Nanke chamber of Commerce, the girl pearl is holding out her hand with curiosity on her face, gently stirring the flowing glass light around her. Although she can not feel the slightest weight, the light in front of the Pearl seems to be stirred by the river water, and the ripples radiate outward in waves, which is very strange.


    "The light of the glass is a gift of the female saint. During the three-year polar night, the people of Liuli city can see things through this. Although they can''t shine as brightly as the sun, they can meet the basic needs of life."


    In the carriage, belongs to the snow smoke light voice explanation sound to ring, but beside her, is the whole body extremely embarrassed, is panting the snow half city and the silent little princess Han Wenyue.


    After the snow smoke''s voice fell, the Pearl with tiny freckles on her face nodded her head and replied:


    "so the colorful light everywhere and flowing slowly is the reason why the name of liulicheng is so named."


    "Exactly


    At the end of the speech, he took off his hood and turned his head to smile at Pearl.


    Although the area of the head carriage of Nanke chamber of commerce is not small, it seems a little crowded after adding three more people. Xueyan, who was rescued by the king of Bei''an outside the gate of liulicheng City, is crowded in one corner of the carriage with different looks.


    The snow half city, whose face was extremely handsome, raised his head and looked around with extremely curious eyes.


    In front of the emitting heat of the dark charcoal, surrounded by the car wall full of scratches, all of which are so strange and fascinating.


    This is the renzu chamber of Commerce, which has been planning for a long time in the city of snow. Although it can''t fulfill the wish, there is still a faint excitement in the heart.


    Suddenly, in the corner of the carriage, a young man with closed eyes opened his lips, and a soft voice came out:


    "sadness, confusion, excitement, three people, three completely different strong emotions."


    Li Dingshan''s voice fell down, and behind the snow and smoke, a burst of hair was inverted. They all felt as if they were in the dark. They had a pair of eyes and could see all the thoughts hidden in their hearts.


    As a result, Xueyan''s most direct emotion is sadness, and she is betrayed by xuelao, who has protected herself since childhood. Therefore, the little princess hanwenyue has a deep fog, and the last snow half city is full of excitement after the disaster.


    Li Dingshan, who hid his whole body in the shadow, could hear people''s hearts, and he also recognized the snow smoke as the disciple of the snow snow goddess saint. Therefore, he leaned forward, opened his eyes without pupil, and continued to speak softly to the snow smoke:


    "you are very clear about the year''s appointment between me and that lady saint, and now there are still days to go before a year, so I have fulfilled my original promise It also needs the female saint to fulfill her promise


    As soon as the words were said, the snow smoke looked at the dim light, and the young man''s face, which was almost unchanged, showed a deep surprise on his extremely white face, because even she had never thought that the boy who had stopped the sage''s car in the capital city of God really crossed countless distances from the capital city of God and came to liulicheng alone in a year.


    But then, Xueyan''s expression changed from surprise to desolation, and a soft response was heard:


    "after the master came back from the holy capital, she was in the closed door. Now she has not yet left the pass. Even I don''t know where she is."


    After the words fell, Li Dingshan did not speak again. Instead, he hid his body in the shadow of the carriage again. Then the carriage fell into a strange silence, because everyone focused their attention on the old man in black who was sitting in the carriage.


    Just a short time ago, the old man sitting on the rut stretched out his right hand and gently shook it forward. Then, the hand that was violently stretched out from the bottom of the ground and grasped downward was directly broken. At the same time, there was a very painful old man''s dull hum.


    By doing everything, he directly pinches the great master of the birth and death of Zhangyuan into a serious injury, which shows that the strength of the elderly has reached an unimaginable level, and the strong will be respected no matter where they are.Later, the old king of Bei''an, who had never spoken before, looked at the snow and smoke in front of him, opened his mouth gently and said:


    "master Liang has always kept a low profile. How do you know him?"


    "I went to the holy capital with the sage a year ago. I met with Liang Po, and my highness, under the crisis, I hope you can forgive me for borrowing the name of the great Xia."


    "I''m fine, but there''s one thing you need to remember."


    At this time, his Majesty''s eyes should not shake his head


    The voice of the old king of Bei''an was as solemn as a burning thunder, and then the eyes of the snow half city were bright. At this time, the conversation between the two people, every word, was so novel and yearning for.


    In the middle of the conversation, the team of Nanke chamber of Commerce has arrived under the Liuli city. Outside the carriage, the voice of manager Fang came out from all over the country:


    "all the snow people warriors, we, the Nanke chamber of Commerce, have come from the summer. It''s the third time for us to go to liulicheng!"


    "During the war, if you want to enter the city, you must be searched by our soldiers of the fierce bear tribe!"


    The snow soldier above the city gate opened his mouth and gave a rolling response. Finally, shopkeeper Fang''s face changed a little. Just as he was about to speak again, a tall woman appeared in the carriage. She raised her head and looked up at the top of the carriage. The voice came out faintly:


    "welcome to the summer guests by my holy daughter, open the city gate!"


    Surrounded by the cold but majestic voice, the commander of the snow people on the wall changed his face. Then he led the rest of the people to kneel on one knee, and then said:


    "follow the instructions of the holy daughter!"


    After several decades of interest, the gate of the colorful glazed city slowly opened, and the team of Nanke chamber of Commerce formed a long line and entered the city slowly.


    Liulicheng, a chaotic River, swam into a dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    The cloud from the civil war began to gradually affect the countless snow people living in the city.


    Although liulicheng is the Pearl of miracles on the snow plain, it is also an indisputable fact that there is a severe shortage of materials. The snow field in the far north, the most desolate land and the most dangerous environment in China, can not grow any food at all. Therefore, the only food source for the snow people is snow beasts.


    However, after paying homage to the female saints today, the snow people living in the city were shocked to find that the meat of snow beasts sold by the bear tribe on the market was reduced by half.


    Less than half of the food means that half of the people in the whole city will be hungry. At the same time, there will be more hungry people in the underground dark city which lives on the ground food residue.


    "Due to the war with the rebels, the grain stored by the tribes in the city and the captive snow beasts will be given priority to the front line. If they can''t go hunting, the grain of the snowmen in the city will be halved from today."


    In the first carriage of Nanke chamber of Commerce, Xueyan looked at the old king of Bei''an in front of her. Then she got up and said:


    "liulicheng and Xuemin can''t bear the pain of rebellion any more. Now, master, I have to do something as a saint. Therefore, I hope you can see that I have some friendship with your majesty and Mr. Liang For my part, I will leave the little princess in the chamber of Commerce. In this way, I will have no worries. "


    "You should know that today''s Liuli city is in danger due to internal and external troubles. Without the infinite power of saints, Guangguang is weak on your own."


    The old king of Bei''an gently stroked his white beard on his chest and looked at the white and beautiful face of snow smoke in front of him. Then he continued to say:


    "I can show you a way and give you a chip to move me and your majesty. In this way, the supreme military front of the summer will come directly to Liuli city to solve the siege of snow people.


    "However, whether you have a chip or not, this little princess can stay in the Nanke chamber of Commerce, but in return, our people''s movement in the city of glass will not be subject to any restrictions."


    After the old voice of the old prince Jiang Yu fell down, Xueyan did not think about it for a long time, so she nodded and said:


    "liulicheng and Xuemin are the poor people abandoned by the heaven in the cold and dark. We can''t give the chips that can make the Lord of summer move. So let''s control the life and death in our own hands."


    After saying that, Xueyan once again paid homage to the old prince. Then she took a deep look at Han Wenyue, who tightly pursed her lips and did not speak. She reached out and patted the latter on the shoulder, and the voice continued to ring:


    "thank you very much for looking after my little princess of liulicheng. I can''t repay my gratitude. If the city of Liuli hasn''t been destroyed, there will be a report later."


    The snow smoke voice falls down, directly pulling the desire to speak, ready to open the snow half of the city, stepped out of the carriage, so that the latter''s words have not yet spread out, it is hard to get stuck in the throat.


    Then, covered with the brilliance of colorful glass, the team of Nanke chamber of Commerce, guided by a fierce bear riding soldier, moved slowly towards the post station in the middle of the city. The post station was originally ordered by the female saint of ice field and was built for the people''s chamber of Commerce. Therefore, every chamber of Commerce from Tianmen pass would live here ¡£


    "Holy lady, you promised me. Now that the little princess has been rescued, you should give me freedom according to our agreement."


    On the street of liulicheng, xuebancheng turns to look at the bright chin under Xueyan''s hood. His eyes are full of serious color. Then Xueyan turns directly and steps towards the center of liulicheng, leaving only a faint voice around the ears of the city:


    "under the nest, how can you have an egg, and you want to be free, you have to keep your life The reason why the chamber of Commerce was able to take in the princess was that the saint was injured in the city of Shenjing. There is a cause and effect in it. What do you have in the snow half city?


    "Instead of being turned away, you''d better make some noise to make them pay attention to you and show their own value. The time for praying is coming. I must go back to the Bear house and think about it for yourself."


    After the words fell, the snow city stood there for a long time, looking at the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, which was gradually disappearing in the distance. Finally, he spat on the ground and scolded in a low voice:


    "what the hell!"


    Then the snow half city opened his legs and ran quickly to the direction of the storm Bear house, catching up with the back of the snow smoke in front of him.


    At the same time, in the dark road outside the lock sky array in Jiulong City, the figure of Guan Zhengqing slowly stepped out of the gilded light, but before entering the Jinluan hall, he saw that xuanlao''s bent body was standing outside waiting, and the latter''s face was very gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Guan Zhengqing''s calm and indifferent voice came out, the eyes in xuanlao''s eyes flickered. Then he bent down slightly and said softly:


    "great national master, there was a mistake in the affair that dark son went to catch the sister of the snow girl saint. There was an overhaul worker in the Nanke chamber of Commerce who rescued several people, and the dark son was also exposed."


    "From the beginning, I have said that you should follow me, but you still didn''t listen to me."Before Guan Zhengqing walked slowly to xuanlao, there was a very heavy energy in his plain eyes, which made the latter''s waist bend lower. However, in the next moment, xuanlao''s eyes widened directly, because Guan Zhengqing stretched out his right hand without warning and grabbed the latter''s neck.


    Xuanlao, a great master of the birth and death of Zhangyuan, had a bad reaction. First, he took a step backward. Then, a silvery white field with extremely cold breath appeared on the surface of his body, and he expanded rapidly to push Guan Zhengqing back.


    However, the next breath, a piercing sound of ice fragmentation resounded through the whole Jinluan hall. Guan Zhengqing''s ordinary right hand, without any vision, was like an invincible blade, which broke through the whole field of ice without hindrance and drove straight into it.


    Then in xuanlao''s frightened eyes, a mysterious force completely imprisons the latter''s whole body. Guan Zhengqing grabs the latter''s neck and directly lifts one of them.


    "Woo


    Guan Zhengqing stretched out his right hand with an unimaginable force between his long fingers, which made it more and more difficult for xuanlao to breathe. The latter raised his hand, grasped his neck, and made a very painful whimper.


    Guan Zhengqing''s strength was beyond everyone''s imagination. He easily crushed his palm, which was the domain of the great master. At the same time, in xuanlao''s eyes, he had already taken a plea.


    After that, Guan Zhengqing slowly walked forward with xuanlao in his hands and walked up to the ninety-nine stage high platform of the Jinluan hall. Looking around at the more respectful people of the former dynasty, his light voice was like a heavy hammer on everyone''s mind:


    "I don''t want anyone to listen to what I say in the future. Prepare for the whole army to attack the glass city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    The central post station of liulicheng, not only has a large area, but also has a strong style of Central Plains shops under the management and repair of people''s chambers of Commerce who have come to liulicheng. On the whole, it is a shop Street shop which is very common in all cities in summer.


    Although the post station is simple and crude, it is unique in Liuli city. In the past, after the arrival of the chamber of Commerce in the summer, the snow people in the whole city would rush to the post station early, waiting to select special commodities from the Central Plains. However, under the cloud of war, more and more snow people in the city still wait and see.


    In the post station, shopkeeper Fang and girl pearl together led the men of the chamber of Commerce to unload the goods in the carriage. Their expressions were dignified. After all the things that had happened along the way, all the people''s minds of Nanke chamber of commerce were no longer in the simple business trade.


    In other words, all the people of Nanke chamber of Commerce who were recruited into the northern army by King Bei''an were soldiers of the Daxia army at this time.


    At this time, the colorful glass city in which people lived, including the cold and dark northern snow field, was a whirlpool of chaos, and all the people in it were in the whirlpool, trying to struggle out.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    The sound of Ding Dong, which represents time, resounded through the city again. This series of sounds was particularly long, indicating that it was time to pay homage to female saints again. The streets and alleys of Liuli city were filled by a large number of snowmen in a very short time. At the same time, the South merchants'' Association, who was unloading goods, stopped and looked at those outside the post station with a little curiosity Snow people who worship and pray to the center of the city.


    The post station is not far away from the statue of the female saint in the center, so when people look up, they can see the statue of a saint that goes straight to the sky. However, the eyes of these people from the chamber of Commerce in the summer are full of admiration and respect, but not much awe.


    Because under the flag of Fengao, the people of Daxia are fearless. This is the strength of a dynasty and the supreme confidence of a nation.


    When Xueyan hurried back to the baoxiong mansion, and then led the snow people to kowtow on the nvsheng square of liulicheng, a young voice of inquiry was heard in the depths of liulicheng and the post station of the Terran chamber of Commerce:


    "what will you do next?"


    One came from Li Dingshan, who stood beside the old king of Bei''an, and the other came from Yunyan Tuoba. In front of the latter was Guan Zhengqing, who was silent and pondering.


    On the vast land of Shenzhou, there has been a saying since ancient times.


    The strong player plays chess with his son, followed by the chess piece, and the weakest one is the chessboard.


    What is a chessboard?


    It''s a chessboard to let the chess pieces play back and forth on their own land, and have no power to change.


    In the battle between dragon and tiger, chessboard is the most dead and wounded. Now, after losing the most powerful fighting power of snow female saint, liulicheng has undoubtedly become a set of powerless chessboard.


    After hearing Li Dingshan''s inquiry, the old king of Bei''an didn''t reply. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the young but weathered face of Li Dingshan and asked, "you came here to learn from a teacher, but now the female saint has not been found. So you can almost say that this trip is in vain. So you have to think about what else do you need to do when you come to the glass city?"


    As soon as the old king of Bei''an said this, Li Dingshan''s expression did not change, and he responded:


    "naturally, I will not give up so easily when I come to visit my master. I will walk in the glass city. If the snow goddess is in this city, I will hear him out."


    "It''s not so easy."


    The old king of Bei''an gently waved his sleeves and put his hands on his back. Then a faint voice continued to spread out:


    "throughout the city of glass, there are countless people looking for where the snow goddess is, but I don''t care. The purpose of my coming here is very simple, that is, to end the previous crimes.


    "The old times have passed. In this new era, the former sins begin with the king, and then end with the king!"


    When the old king finished speaking, Li Dingshan raised his head and looked at the old king of Bei''an as if he had become old for a moment. He said directly:


    "the Lord wants to go directly to the deep underground of this glass city?"


    "I, Jiang, have always been fastidious about being as swift as thunder. Since you have heard of the existence of the underground Jinluan hall from the traitor who was captured alive, the person I need to look for is just below. I already know the target, and there is no need to delay."


    There was boundless domineering in the old prince''s voice. As he said, the Jiang family, one of the fourteen surnames of Ying, was violent and swift. It was like a thunderbolt that they and the northern army acted.


    Li Dingshan fell into a little silence when Wang Zhongqi''s voice dropped. Then a golden awn flashed through his eyes without any pupil, and the voice came out again:


    "in order to repay the Lord''s saving his life, I can recommend a person to the Lord, which can help you get to the ground faster."


    "Would you like to hear more about it?"


    Then there was a look of interest on Wang''s face, and then Li Dingshan''s young voice rang out again"The young Snowman who was rescued by the prince at the gate of the city, I heard clearly in his heart almost all the roads of the underground city. In other words, no one in the whole city of glass is more familiar with the lower part of the city."


    "He is so good that I will go to find him later."


    At the same time, in the deepest part of Liuli City, on the steps of Jinluan hall, Guan Zhengqing and Yunyan Tuoba were also talking about the same topic. Guan Zhengqing''s words were not much. Therefore, in the face of Yunyan Tuoba''s inquiry, he just opened his mouth and uttered a word:


    "go up to liulicheng and find a person."


    "Ice lady saint?"


    "The power of a saint is extraordinary. If it is to be hidden, it is extremely difficult to find."


    After Guan Zhengqing said this, he shook his head and continued to say:


    "I''m going to find a man named xuebancheng, who is familiar with all the dark areas of the whole Liuli city and knows something that others don''t know. It''s very useful for us


    After saying that, Guan Zhengqing looked at Yun Yan Tuoba, who was dressed in white and lacked an arm, and continued to say:


    "since you and I have reached a consensus, then you are requested to take care of the underground Jinluan palace."


    Yun Yan Tuoba nodded his head and stopped talking. Then he stretched out his hand and gently took down a lifelike snow statue from his shoulder and threw it to Guan Zhengqing. Then the latter took the snow statue and put it on his shoulder. He got up and walked slowly down the steps.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the center of liulicheng, the bell that symbolizes the end of the pilgrimage rings all over the place. Then all the snow people get up again. At the same time, the post station of the people''s chamber of Commerce and the Jinluan hall at the bottom of the city all walk out.


    One ready to go down, one up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    The book of war once said that if you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles. Therefore, the stronger a general is, the more he knows the importance of intelligence and information. Who can see more clearly in the whirlpool of treacherous clouds and dense fog, who can take the most important initiative.


    The strong fight, step by step, step by step!


    At this time, the old king of Bei''an and Guan Zhengqing were like two players in a chess game. They both wanted to fight for the piece of snow half city, but their strength behind them was different.


    Behind the old king of Bei''an, there is a well deserved overlord of the vast land of Shenzhou, while Guan Zhengqing represents the refugees of the former dynasty who are hidden in the depths, which makes Wang Jiangyu in the light and Guan Zhengqing in the dark.


    Therefore, with a black robe and a straight back, Jiang Yu, an old prince with a straight back, ignored the obscure eyes of the snow people on both sides of the city, swaggered through the streets of Liuli city and came directly to the snow half city. Looking at the beautiful faces of the latter, he spoke a light voice:


    "I, one of the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty, guards the northern territory of Daxia I must have heard of my name. I want to go to the dark city under the glass city. You can take me there. After that, you can make a request with me. "


    When the king of Bei''an finished saying this, Xue Bancheng narrowed his eyes and thought for a short time. He didn''t even ask for it. Instead, he stretched out his hand and said softly:


    "Lord, please follow me."


    Just as they were about to leave, a voice of inquiry from snow smoke nearby sounded:


    "Mr. Wang of Bei''an, is it feasible for our baoxiong tribe to send soldiers together? This is liulicheng after all, and it is also the territory of my baoxiong tribe. "


    Old Bei''an didn''t turn back, but a faint voice passed down from the front, and then resounded over the square of liulicheng:


    "I don''t care what you want to do in liulicheng. It''s natural and feasible for you to send someone to follow you, as long as those people can follow."


    The voice falls, snow smoke white face eyebrows a pick, directly looked at one side of the near Shi Xueying, the latter immediately understood, quickly ran to a distance.


    After a while, one of them, dressed in a snow white coat and holding an ice spear, rushed out from all over the place, gathered at one place, and then followed closely behind the old king of Bei''an.


    Under the situation that most of the soldiers of the tribe went out to fight against the rebellion and the city of Liuli was empty, Xueyan, as the highest decision-maker in the city, took the lead in launching a counterattack with the help of the old king of Bei''an, a fierce dragon crossing the river.


    In her mind, although the current baoxiong tribe is very weak, there are countless snow people living in the whole city of Liuli. If we really want to get rid of the net and use human life to fill it, the former Ying''s criminal people who lived underground can''t eat their pockets.


    Under the tripartite struggle, liulicheng maintains a fragile balance in front of it, but soon, this short-term balance will be broken, because the fierce old king of Bei''an, under the leadership of xuebancheng, followed by a team of elite snow soldiers, slowly stepped into the city.


    "Lao Wang, the glass city is cold, dark and intricate under the ground, and the snowmen and vagrants from all over the city occupy here. Therefore, I dare to ask, where do you want to go?"


    In the underground tunnel, the snow half city led by the old king of Bei''an turned his head slightly, and his voice was not humble and speechless. Then he looked at the old prince in front of him and looked at the emaciated youth of the snow people. The response sounded:


    "it is said that in your mind, you will remember all the underground cities without counting the number of forked roads. This is very good, but what I want to go to is deeper I don''t know if you have a way


    As soon as the king of Bei''an said this, the face of the snow half city changed. Then he bit his teeth and continued to say:


    "yes, I have seen someone walk out of a secret passage. Please follow me."


    At the same time, a dark passage under the city of Liuli, the dark space surged like a stream of water. Then a young man in a black robe with a vivid little snow on his shoulder stepped out of it.


    After a long time, Guan Zhengqing stood quietly in the same place and fell into thinking. After a long time, he raised his feet and stepped forward again, and his figure disappeared directly in his original place.


    This time, the king of Bei''an and Guan Zhengqing crisscross each other in the ground under the glass city.


    The reason why the city emits colorful light is not because all of its buildings are made of glass, but because of the colorful light floating in the city.


    This light is very similar to the dancing Aurora above the sky. It is tasteless, invisible and non tactile, but it flows around like sand particles. For the maiden pearl who came here for the first time from Tianmen pass, although she is already in the glass city, she still has strong curiosity about it.


    Therefore, after helping the South chamber of Commerce to unload all the goods, pearl with a moment of free time stood in the yard of the post station, holding out her hand and gently stirring the floating color light in front of her body.


    All of a sudden, a young figure walked slowly from the inside to the outside of the post station. The figure was not very tall, and he was very silent on weekdays. Therefore, although he had traveled all the way, pearl did not communicate with him much.Now, seeing that young Li Dingshan wants to act alone for the first time, pearl hesitates for a moment, and just wants to ask, she hears the light response of the former:


    "I''m ok, I just want to go out for a walk."


    The young man''s voice dropped, Pearl''s expression was slightly stunned, and she continued to want to speak, but Li Dingshan''s response sounded earlier:


    "I can''t see, but I can hear!"


    "But


    "Nothing, but don''t follow me, just leave me alone!"


    The figure of the youth gradually faded away, and then disappeared into the light of colorful glass. The indifferent words from the front made the Pearl stay in place.


    Li Dingshan walked slowly on the street of liulicheng, which was a small number of people. Due to the outbreak of civil war and the turmoil of the situation, most of the snow people were hiding in their homes. Only the snow people soldiers who were marching in the street rushed by.


    Because Xue Yan, as the saint, has ordered that people of the clan chamber of commerce be allowed to walk freely in the glass city. Therefore, Li Dingshan has not been hindered. His eyes are closed, his pace is steady, and he keeps a constant frequency. Gradually, everything around him gradually dissipates. Another completely different picture gradually appears in the youth In my mind.


    He''s listening.


    It''s the agreement between the saint and the saint of Bingyuan.


    Li Dingshan seems to have entered a world composed entirely of black and white lines. Every Snowman around him is a flickering black and white light spot.


    But in the center of liulicheng, the huge statue of the goddess of the ice field is full of colorful light in Li Dingshan''s mind, and there are countless silk threads pouring into it from all directions, forming a gorgeous fireworks which occupies half of the sky.


    It was a life-long scene.


    These colorful lines, like the blood vessels extending from the statue of the female saint, are deeply rooted in the glass city, and then continuously absorb energy.


    This is a kind of supply, also can be called plunder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    In the glass city, on the street not far from the statue of the central female saint, a young and emaciated Terran teenager stood still with his eyes closed.


    At the same time, the sparsely populated streets around Li Dingshan and the occasional passers-by and soldiers cast a strange look at this strange young man, but no one dares to intrude on him, and they quickly leave him.


    Under the colorful clouds floating, all Li Dingshan''s spirits were immersed in a different world. At the same time, he focused on his own mind and tried to hear the secret hidden in the deeper.


    In Li Dingshan''s sea world, with his body as the center, all the black-and-white lines in all directions gradually become clearer. At the same time, numerous noises come from those black-and-white light spots and ring in Li Dingshan''s mind.


    "Give me food!"


    "I''m so hungry. When will this bloody civil war end?"


    "Kill the rebels, long live the bear tribe!"


    "I don''t know where the handsome little brother is at this time. Is he thinking of me?"


    These voices may be tyrannical, despairing, or missing, but they are the deepest thoughts in the hearts of the snow people around them.


    In the noise, Li Dingshan frowned slightly. After gradually eliminating the sound in his mind, he began to search carefully. Suddenly, a deep hidden color suddenly burst into the young man''s mind. It was a tiny red dot.


    Li Dingshan catches this strange color, then steps forward and slowly moves towards this strange place. Meanwhile, his eyes are closed. In the dark eyes, a wisp of gold texture begins to appear, and gradually interweaves, and finally turns into two golden camellia blossoms.


    At the moment when Camellia bloomed and occupied the whole eyes, Li Dingshan happened to walk through a corner of the street. Then he looked up and saw the hidden red spot in the sea world, which was instantly clear.


    It was a figure shrouded in scarlet light.


    But he is not the Icefield Saint Li Dingshan is looking for, but a very young, upright young man.


    The young man also felt the deepest gaze. He turned directly and looked at Li Dingshan at the other end of the street corner. His voice was steady and young:


    "I can''t imagine that I didn''t find the snow mountain, but I met a more interesting one!"


    As soon as Guan Zhengqing''s words fell, in Li Dingshan''s sea world, a scarlet Yinglong, which occupied half of the sky, appeared directly, and let out a deafening roar of the dragon. Then he opened his fangs and rushed to Li Dingshan below.


    Due to the sudden attack of Yinglong, the whole law world began to fluctuate violently. Waves of outward spreading ripples began to overflow between the vertical and white lines.


    Li Dingshan looked up and looked at the bloody Yinglong with a strong breath of destruction. There was not much panic on his face, because in the world he could hear, the youth had absolute confidence.


    After that, Li Dingshan raised his hand and gently pointed to the front. At the same time, his voice came out:


    "San!"


    The voice fell down, and the infinite golden light burst out from the youth''s fingers, directly forming a golden camellia which was bigger than the bloody Yinglong, blocking the bloody Yinglong from rushing down completely. Then, between countless golden lights and blood awns, Li Dingshan''s young voice sounded directly:


    "under the glass city, people who claim to be guilty people?"


    The golden camellia and the bloody Yinglong eliminate each other, and the whole line world is gradually destroyed. Then, on the empty street of liulicheng, Guan Zhengqing slowly emerges, looks down at Li Dingshan''s face, and says softly:


    "I remember you, the tavern outside Jiangling City, Jinzhou, Daxia."


    At the same time, Li Dingshan, who saw Guan Zhengqing''s face clearly, spoke the same way:


    "it''s Kuan Zhengqing who owns three lists!"


    After their voices dropped, they all said:


    "the world is so big, many things are really interesting!"


    After the same voice pierced out, they then fell into a little silence.


    Everyone has a story and a secret. There are a lot of things that are hard to tell and unwilling to say.


    In other words, both of them are poor vagrant people without father and mother. They have a big mountain in their hearts. Maybe in some way, they have something in common with Yun Yan Tuoba, who came from the sun empire.


    Heroes cherish heroes, and losers also cherish losers!


    On the streets of liulicheng, the cold wind is howling and the colorful mist is shrouded. After a short silence, Guan Zhengqing takes the lead in breaking the silence:


    "I see the same shadow in you as me. Maybe you and I have the same enemy."


    "He is not an enemy, just an opponent who wants to surpass."


    Li Dingshan''s response was full of seriousness, and then he kept silent for a while, then his voice came out again"But he is so powerful that in the vast land of China, no matter what you are, you can''t find a way to surpass it."


    After Li Dingshan''s faint voice dropped, Guan Zhengqing in front of him suddenly showed a smile and nodded his head and said:


    "you are right. He is really a monster who is so strong that people can only think of a way out. Whether he can escape or not and how many people can escape is still unknown."


    Then Guan Zhengqing slowly turned around and looked at the huge statue of snow goddess not far away, and her calm voice continued to ring:


    "now I am sure that we have the same purpose. You need to find a place where you can become strong enough, and I also need a place to shelter the last fire."


    "You are a taboo, and your cultivation has reached the grand master''s state of the birth and death of the palm cause, so I can''t hear your heart. You need to explain it to me."


    "It''s going to be a long story."


    Guan Zhengqing looked at Li Dingshan, but the latter shook his head and replied:


    "I don''t have the time and patience to listen to the story!"


    After Li Dingshan''s words, Li Dingshan directly turned around and continued to walk towards the female Saint statue in the center of Liuli city. However, Guan Zhengqing followed her step by step, and a faint voice came out again:


    "a new era of drastic changes has officially arrived, and no one can prevent the whole Shenzhou kingdom from being subject to the majesty of the great Xia Dynasty. Moreover, the summer, which has just been founded, can not be used How long will it take to wipe out the enemies of the sun empire and become the most powerful Dynasty in the history of Terrans.


    "All beings, including you and me, either die or surrender. Therefore, you and I need a larger and broader world. Ying''s family in the previous dynasty had sporadic top secret records in this respect, which we call" the "secret record."


    Speaking of this, Guan Zhengqing pauses for a few seconds, as if hesitating and thinking, but at last he continues to speak, and the voice of each word slowly spreads out:


    "Hong Meng Guang Tu, Tian Wai Tai Xuan!"


    Hongmeng guangtu, tianwaitaixuan, these eight words, the glass city directly over the thunderbolt, and Li Dingshan stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Hongmeng, guangtu, taixuan.


    This is simple. The eight words uttered by Guan Zhengqing seemed to carry the weight that the whole world could not bear, which made the infinite darkness over the whole city of glass begin. Because these words were boiling violently, a vast and supreme will gradually gathered.


    However, it is the hinterland of the far north snow plain, which is a place of extremely cold Taoist heritage. Therefore, the will of the heavenly way could not be condensed for a long time, and then gradually dissipated under the influence of the hazy aurora and the howling wind.


    After the will of heaven dissipated, Guan Zhengqing took his sight from the sky and continued to speak softly:


    "the words I just said are not allowed by the vast land of China. You can feel the eye of the heavenly way. That''s why it is true."


    "I believe what you say."


    Li Dingshan stopped and stood at the edge of the nun Saint square. Then he recovered his dark pupils, looked ahead, and continued to say:


    "I know better than anyone else that the world is big, so I can understand and accept whatever happens."


    When he said this, many memories flashed through Li Dingshan''s mind, including the mysterious huge tea garden that was cared for and watered by beautiful fairies every day, the blood dripping female samurai, the mighty emperor in dark gold robe and the unruly middle-aged Taoist priest.


    In the end, all the pictures are fixed on the common bitter tea tree with red flowers.


    In that mysterious tea garden, Liding mountain has existed for 8000 years.


    Guan Zhengqing didn''t know Li Dingshan''s real identity, but he could know that the latter was extraordinary. Therefore, his steady voice continued to spread from his mouth:


    "in ancient times, the land area was infinite, so there was a place beyond heaven that you and I did not know. I have only a few words about it in Yingchao, but in this far north, some people knew it, in other words, some people went there Come from all over the place. "


    When Guan Zhengqing finished speaking, he raised his hand and gently pointed to the statue of the snow goddess not far away in front of him. The rolling and burning voice sounded directly in Li Dingshan''s mind:


    "in the Dingding era, the emperor Taizu of the great Xia Dynasty plundered all his luck. The sun and the moon were on the same day, that is to say, he was invincible to the world. Therefore, no one could ascend the last holy place under one of them As the only exception, it''s because it''s a person out of the sky.


    "If you find her, you can find the key to the place beyond that day. If you can talk about it, you can kill it!"


    When Guan Zhengqing''s voice fell, the whole world around him fell into silence for a moment because of too much shock. After dozens of breaths, Li Dingshan''s response sounded again:


    "it''s not easy to talk about or kill. How can we understand the heart of a saint with the human body?"


    Li Dingshan''s voice is smooth and smooth, but the meaning behind him has shown that he believes in Guan Zhengqing''s words and has his own plans.


    Obviously, the heaven on the vast land of China intends to block all information about the existence of the outer world, so in fact, they are all acting against the heaven.


    Against the sky, against the sky, it''s not easy to talk about!


    "If you take this step, you can''t go back."


    Guan Zhengqing, who has always been a quiet man, said a lot in front of Li Dingshan. After a few moments of silence, his voice sounded again:


    "I believe that every traveler who is wandering outside wants to go home. Therefore, as long as we can meet the requirements of the female saint, then there is a great chance that we can talk


    "But you don''t have much time!"


    After Li Dingshan''s voice dropped, Guan Zhengqing turned around and looked at the extremely young boy. He said with great solemnity:


    "it''s not just me, it''s us."


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere between the two suddenly changed, and the murderous spirit broke out in an instant. Especially in the two people''s spiritual consciousness, the violent waves burst, and the blood and golden light interweaved and opposed each other again, and even produced a crackling roar.


    Then, in the dark eyes of Li Dingshan, the golden tea tree reappeared and rotated back and forth. After a moment, all the visions disappeared in an instant, and its faint voice sounded:


    "I can find the location of the ice field lady saint, but I have a request to go to the place beyond the sky, and I need a quota."


    "It''s a good thing."


    Guan Zhengqing looked up to the sky with a long smile, and then his young and steady voice continued to ring in Li Dingshan''s ear:


    "what should I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dingshan raised his hand and pointed to the towering female Saint statue not far away, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "in my eyes, this female Saint statue is a huge and incomparable heart, drawing the energy of the whole city as blood and oxygen. There is no doubt that the owner of this heart is the goddess of ice field.


    "No matter who it is, if her heart is attacked, it will never feel good. No matter how deep she hides or how seriously she is injured, I can capture her existence through this trace."


    "Attacking the image of a saint''s faith, I find that you are also an extremely crazy person."Guan Zhengqing''s eyes are more and more bright. After the light voice falls, the scarlet light in his eyes rapidly condenses. In an instant, it turns into two scarlet vertical pupils, and the voice rolls out:


    "all things are bitter. We can only cross by ourselves, but if we are not crazy, how can we cross by ourselves!"


    At the end of his speech, Guan Zhengqing stepped forward, holding his right hand falsely, and the bloody dragon spear appeared. Countless blood sprays broke out. In the colorful clouds of the city of glass, the blood color was rolling with the momentum of the vast number of taboos, sweeping wildly in all directions.


    In the center of the glass city, there was a piercing roar of a dragon that cracked the sky. It was like a shocking hammer. It was smashed down without any fancy. It made the city tremble violently and violently.


    No one, including the criminal of Ying''s former dynasty, who was hiding in the deepest part of the earth, could not have foreseen that under such a sudden situation, Guan Zhengqing would suddenly make such a full-scale attack that even the heaven and the earth changed color.


    Under the cover of the scarlet blood, Guan Zhengqing''s vigorous body, which contains infinite strength, steps, deceives, exerts force, throws out, and completes in one go.


    The roar of the bloody Ying dragon reached its peak in an instant. Then the Dragon spear turned into a red awn that even broke the void. It was transformed into a scarlet Yinglong that could be seen in flesh. It directly collided with the extremely blurred face of the female Saint statue.


    When Guan Zhengqing gave out his own taboo momentum, the fierce bear tribe soldiers patrolling near the two men had already responded and rushed to the place with roaring. However, the next breath, these soldiers all stopped, their eyes widened, and they were terrified.


    At this moment, the whole city of Liuli fell into an unprecedented noise and panic. Countless snowmen rushed out of the city and watched the piercing sound of the sky, including the snow smoke in the Bear house.


    "Holy lady, blood dragon, dragon rushes to the statue of Saint!"


    The scream of Xueying, a servant nearby, sounded in her ear. Then the snow smoke, who looked up to the sky, bit her lips. But then she drew back her eyes and ran straight to the post station in the city. At the same time, the urgent voice came out:


    "gather all the elite warriors from the furxiong mansion to the Terran chamber of Commerce, quick and quick!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    If you are not crazy, how can you cross it?


    From ancient times to the present, every son of Tianjiao who is amazing in an era is crazy in the eyes of others. He does things that ordinary people dare not do and achieves achievements that ordinary people dare not think of.


    If you don''t even have an idea, how to get chestnut in the fire?


    Guan Zhengqing and Li Dingshan, the two young men who had hardly any intersection before, showed a very skillful tacit understanding under the statue of the female saint in the glass city.


    In the next moment, the huge bloody Ying dragon appeared directly in front of the female Saint statue''s face. At the same time, Li Dingshan''s eyes, two golden camellia directly sprinkled a piece of golden awn, just like the sun, swept forward.


    There is a strong law of killing on the bloody Ying dragon. The piercing sound of the dragon''s howling is louder and louder. However, this glass city is the land of female saints in the ice field. Under the supremacy of saints, ordinary people are not allowed to be presumptuous. Therefore, this big city counterattacks in an instant.


    Everywhere in the city of glass, the colorful clouds floating like sand particles suddenly gather upward. Then a colorful light flows. The majestic fingers converge in front of the statue of the female saint in the ice field, pointing directly at Ying long.


    A finger of the sage!


    The sage, who was flowing the brilliance of glass, covered the sky with one finger, and broke away from the bondage of space and time. With an unavoidable gesture, he directly pointed to the head of the bleeding Ying dragon.


    In the next moment, there was a tearing sound over the whole city, which was as clear as the tearing of cloth pieces. At the same time, the fury came down from the top, and the houses around the square fell down like the wheat that had been cut down. Meanwhile, those snowmen soldiers were also lifted back and lying on the ground.


    A finger of the sage of colored glaze and the weeping blood Ying dragon were at the same place in the sky. Then the dense color fog in the glass city was boiling violently again, as if there was a cold hum after the layers of space.


    Hearing the voice of the female Saint from the ice field, the countless snow people in Liuli City walked into the streets and alleys one after another, and then threw themselves into the ground, worshipping and praying to the female saints.


    Among the colorful clouds and mist boiling, the bloody Ying dragon under the glass fingers had dense black cracks all over his body, and then, taking the head as the starting point, it was broken inch by inch.


    Seeing this, countless snow people who were worshiping saw this, raised their hands to the sky, and made a mountain cry like a tsunami:


    "saints are invincible, saints are invincible!"


    Under the deafening cry, the sage crushed the dragon with one finger, and then stabbed Guan Zhengqing and Li Dingshan on the street below.


    "Li Dingshan, how long do you need?"


    When Guan Zhengqing''s faint voice sounded in his ear, all the spirits of Li Dingshan, accompanied by the golden light, were listening to the changes of the whole city of glass.


    The appearance of the world in the sea of youth has changed greatly. The black and white lines and light spots representing the snow people are all over the body. The seven colored sages in the sky are the fingers of the seven colored saints in the sky. The root in the city is like a blood vessel into the female Saint statue, and so on.


    But Li Dingshan still didn''t see the color he wanted to search for, so he clenched his fists, opened his eyes, and let the blood flow down with scarlet and gold. Then he opened his mouth and responded:


    "it''s not enough. I need a more fierce and stronger fight!"


    "Good!"


    Before the words fell, Guan Zhengqing''s figure disappeared directly in the same place. In an instant, a huge and rolling sage pointed down, and a thin and straight figure with black robes flying in the air stood up.


    With his left and right hands outstretched, pieces of bloody dragon scales emerged. In a blink of an eye, his two arms expanded several times, and he punched the sky with one blow, and then another. In one breath, Guan Zhengqing blew out hundreds of fists.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dense roar, like a thunderbolt, overshadowed the exclamations of the snow people who looked up at the sky in the glass city, and even directly shocked the snowmen into temporary deafness, and their ears were full of chattering buzz.


    In the sky above the glass city, under the sage''s finger, the blood wave surges to the sky, and the Ying dragon rolls and collapses in the void. However, the reason why the sage is a saint is that it is the infinite existence in the limited world. Therefore, although the rolling blood wave and Yinglong temporarily resist the poking of heaven and earth, and continue to spread upward, Guan Zhengqing and Li Dingshan both understand that this refers to the infinite existence of the limited world It''s hard to resist without preparation.


    Sure enough, within a short period of five breaths, the sage, slowly descending, poked his finger directly into the sea of blood. It was like a giant peak like Kunlun mountain. It plunged into a lake, and countless blood sparks exploded. However, in the scattered blood light, there was a trace of indisputable green, and then the smear of green turned into a gust of wind.


    Heaven and earth have the wind, some people go with the wind!


    This gust of wind from nowhere, blowing on the sage''s finger, and then a dragon spear pierced out of the void, followed by a calm and powerful right hand.


    After a very harsh squeak, the head of the gun went into the inside three inches. Guan Zhengqing''s palm was bruised by the force of the shock, but the latter didn''t move. Instead, he turned to look down the street and stood still.At this moment, somewhere in the world that Li Dingshan saw, a faint colorful light suddenly disappeared like the last moment before the candle was extinguished.


    Li Dingshan suddenly raised his head and let out a roar:


    "found, go


    At the same time, a fist size, lifelike snow figure was thrown out of the sky like Guan Zhengqing.


    This little statue of snow whirled slowly into the air. Under the shadow of the sage''s finger, it exploded directly. In the next moment, a cold nuclear bomb was dropped in the center of the whole city.


    The temperature of the snow field in the far north is already the most extreme cold on the vast land of Shenzhou. However, the explosion of this little snow statue and the original law of extreme ice contained in it. It is colder and colder, and the central square of the whole liulicheng is completely frozen in an instant.


    The void, the building, and the snowman were frozen in place, motionless.


    Then the whole city was silent. The snow people who witnessed all this felt numb and did not dare to make any sound.


    After ten breaths, the crackling sound of ice breaking from the center of the city constantly sounded, and then the colorful glass sage pointed out from the void, and directly cracked the whole frozen glass city square.


    Countless pieces of ice fell like a downpour, but the central square, apart from the statue of the female Saint still standing in place, was dead and cold.


    Under the sage''s finger, the figures of Guan Zhengqing and Li Dingshan also disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    As the saying goes, earth does not conduct electricity, but that''s because the thunder is not strong enough. It annihilates everything and is the most Yang thing in the world.


    At the same time, what''s more important is that the ground under the glass city in the snow field in the far north is a frozen soil with a lot of water. In the frozen soil, there is also water with strong electric conductivity!


    On his way back to Beijing, Zhao Yu had a life and death battle with Xie Yu gun, the number one killer in Dingding era. But at this time, the blood thunder controlled by Lao Bei''an king and the blue thunder possessed by Yunyan old lady were different from the original laws.


    The torrent of thunder produced by the old lady Yunyan was electricity, paralysis and assimilation, while the spear of thunder at this time was extremely pure heat and destruction.


    In the underground passageway of liulicheng, with the thunder spear held by the king of Bei''an as the center, countless thunder lights spread around with the strong light, and the white fog rolled out from the evaporation at the same time.


    Thunder snake, blood and white fog interweave with each other, clearly emerging in the ice blue eyes of the snow half city, and the horror color on the latter''s face became more and more intense. This was the first time that he saw the world''s most top-notch overhaul in the world.


    Hand to the sun thunder, between the hands and feet, stabbed under the body of the solid incomparable earth.


    The white brown ground under the old king of Bei''an was swept by the thunder of blood snake. It began to dissipate slowly towards the bottom of the ground like ice melting, and quickly spread to the bottom.


    "I wait, we are sinking fast!"


    From the elite soldiers of the snow people behind the king of Bei''an, a cry of surprise came out, because the surrounding walls, under the spread of thunder and blood spears, were broken inch by inch, and the people began to sink rapidly towards the deep underground.


    The stronger the cultivation, the more choices he has. Wang Jiangyu, an old Beian, fully developed the characteristics of the Jiang family and chose the most direct and violent way.


    Thunder open the way, direct attack Huanglong!


    The criminal people of the former dynasty had been operating under the city of Liuli for a long time. Therefore, there were countless formations with killing opportunities under the city. If the city was allowed to pass by itself with the elite soldiers of the snow people, they would surely be killed for countless times. However, under the thunder of the law of destroying everything, these arrays were like paper paste, which could be broken at one touch.


    The old king of Bei''an squatted slightly, and the whole black robe was flying in all directions because of the momentum of rolling. Then the speed of people''s descent was faster and faster. After a quarter of an hour of harsh and noisy tinnitus, the ground under his feet changed greatly, because a very bright golden light directly shone from below.


    The golden light shines on the blood thunder, showing a very sad orange red. The dazzling orange light shines on the beautiful face of the snow half city. The young Snowman keeps his eyes open and tries to see everything in the golden light below.


    Then he saw the magnificent and magnificent palace below, the noble dragon chair on the ninety-nine stage platform, the nine gold pillars supporting the infinite weight of the earth, and the figures in the hall who raised their heads and changed their faces wildly.


    "I never dreamed that it would be so deep in the earth!"


    This idea just came to mind in the snow half city. In front of him, the old king of Bei''an, who was holding a thunderbolt, appeared infinite anger on his old and majestic face. Then his voice like thunder roared out of the ground of the whole glass city:


    "in addition to the orthodoxy of the great Xia Dynasty, they even set up private temples to punish the nine clans What a daring man


    The old king of Bei''an was furious, and the blood thunder suddenly erupted several times. Before that, the thunder and lightning like a small blood snake directly converged into a huge Python full of destructive breath. After twisting its body, it wiped out the soil in front of him. After evaporating, he opened the mouth of tuntian python, and roared straight into the hall below, trying to destroy all the people and objects in Jinluan hall.


    "If there is a strong enemy, let''s go!"


    In the Jinluan hall, a voice of old people with a little panic sounded. Then the golden dragon carved on the nine dragon pillars instantly opened its eyes and roared into the sky. At the same time, in the whole golden hall, countless golden lights converged into a barrier and rose upward to completely wrap the Jinluan hall.


    Jiulong lock sky array!


    After one tenth of breath, the huge thunder blood Python bombarded the golden array without any fancy, just like an infinite huge object, directly hit the Kunlun mountain. Suddenly, an extremely strong vibration was generated from the deep underground, and constantly upward and outward, causing a severe earthquake.


    At this time, the city of Liuli, which is noisy and noisy and full of soldiers, suddenly sends out a large number of shrieks after the violent vibration below. Countless snow people rush to the street in despair, with red eyes and ferocious expression.


    Not far from the family post station where the Nanke chamber of Commerce was located, Guan Zhengqing, who was walking slowly forward on a remote street, stopped directly, lowered his head, and looked at the ground under his feet. On his angular face, there was a dignified color.


    "It should be the old king who made the noise. Why, you have to go back to the ground to stop it?"Li Dingshan also stopped, then spoke faintly, with a little curiosity in his voice. However, after a silence for a while, Guan Zhengqing finally shook his head slowly, and the steady voice continued to ring:


    "in people''s life, some things have to be faced with. They need an end between father and son."


    The light response of Guan Zhengqing made Li Dingshan''s face slightly changed, especially the last two words of father and son, which made the latter''s calm heart start to ripple a lot, even the pace of walking forward was a little slow.


    After that, Li Dingshan looked up at the Terran post station, which was protected by the soldiers of the snow people, and murmured softly:


    "it turns out that this is what the old prince once said about evil, and it is really a romantic debt."


    "Then you are wrong."


    After Li Dingshan''s murmur was introduced into Guan Zhengqing''s ears, the latter''s response was passed down, and then Guan Zhengqing''s flat voice continued to ring:


    "Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an was once a man of love as famous as the great Xia Taizu, but his temperament changed greatly after he met with some changes, and now he enjoys talking about it all over the Xia Dynasty It''s a long story again. "


    "Sure enough, everyone has a story."


    While they were talking, the snow soldiers who surrounded the Terran post station obviously found two young figures coming from a short distance, so they directly separated out a small team and rushed out.


    Guan Zhengqing looked at the fast-moving snow people in front of him. With his right hand, he grabbed the scarlet bloody dragon spear out of the void, and slowly stepped forward in front of the charge. His voice was faint:


    "there are too many people under heaven and earth who can''t help themselves, and these involuntarily turn into the stories we call them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "At this time tomorrow, I want the head of marquis Weiyuan."


    She opened her eyes again, and the murderous old empress dowager spoke coldly.


    The Duke of Wei, with a solemn look, stood straight and bowed his head, and gently responded:


    "he has sent the Fourth Army to pursue it."


    Zhao Yu, standing on the Tianxin stone, was in a trance because the sky of Yulong pass collapsed.


    All the great masters have not heard of all the great masters of the great Xia Dynasty who are sitting under the three-story high platform of the round hill and sitting behind the desk, because they never dreamed that Lin Lang, the head of the great Xia military officer who has become the commander of the Grand Marshal of western Xinjiang, will fall in his prime of life.


    Their eyes and attention were all focused on the sky. There, Empress Wu and the rosefinch waved their wings, and Nanming Lihuo turned into a moon wheel and cut off a huge palm. However, they were directly grasped by the palm of another Xuanshui river. With bursts of evaporation and rising smoke, the rosefinch was directly dragged into the heavy water ocean. The sea became calm, and the Regent Wang Wu was directly weighed by Yiyuan It''s flooded!


    A large number of monks below, including several great masters, all took a breath. Yuan Jiang, the leader of haicuo sect, and several middle-aged generals in the group of generals could not help but take a few steps forward. Their faces were gloomy and their fists were clenched.


    After 12 years in power, she has always been so dignified and self-confident that she has always said what she has said. As a leader, she is undoubtedly impeccable. However, this time, she is not facing a fierce alien race, nor a domestic natural disaster or man-made disaster, but a green sky, ubiquitous road of heaven and earth, and sanctification Against the weather!


    The sky above the White Emperor''s palace fell into a rare calm. The white snow began to fill the whole space again. It seemed a little playful and fearless. The snowflake was just like this. It already had a moment''s bloom, and then it was meaningful to exist.


    The black hole cracks left by the holy war between God and holy spirit gradually healed under the action of the law of the road. However, the circle mounds of the White Emperor Palace and even the friars of the whole holy capital clearly knew that this was just the tranquility before the storm, and after the tranquility came the more and more storm.


    On the horizon, the bridge that spans heaven and earth with colorful flowers has not disappeared. The sea of one yuan heavy water is still rolling above, so the road of becoming a saint of Empress Wu has not been cut off.


    Under the plump body of the snow lady saint, a huge altar of ice and fire was suspended in the air. On top of it, a swimming pale rosefinch was constantly wandering, sprinkling the burning Nanming fire and strengthening the seal. But on the altar, the first tiny crack appeared on the vague statue.


    Shenjing, Si Tian tower, first floor.


    The magic power of the powerful hurricane that swept through the hall swept through the hall. Along a straight line, the girl''s green silk was flying all over the sky. Then the whole figure disappeared from the wheelchair, and the hurricane dissipated. The virtual shadow that was involved in the air fell heavily on the ground. The figure was revealed. In fact, it was a fuzzy black shadow with a blue vertical above her forehead The eyes are shining. After a strong hurricane rolls up and falls, it will cause great damage. Therefore, the blue light on the black shadow''s forehead is quite dim. He turns angrily and gives out a sharp metallic roar to the one in front of him.


    The roar comes from the soul level. Ordinary people can''t really hear it. But for a strong monk, it''s like a roar in his ear. Lin Xiao and Qing Niantong, the little killing gods sitting in the hall, suddenly stand up. On the circular stairs of the Si Tian tower, the floating upward Dao Dao Dao has no fluctuation. In a moment, they stop their bodies and turn their heads to look down A shining eye suddenly appears in the void like a ghost fire in the sky.


    In the first floor of the hall, a slightly round figure came out of the void, holding a girl who had just sat in a wheelchair. The girl didn''t have much panic in her eyes. Instead, she looked at the three huge light balls floating around the fat man with a little curiosity. The light balls switched back and forth between light blue and dark purple, and the color changed between them At the same time, the fluctuation of the elements also changes between the cold and the thunder.


    Qiu Hengji, a fat man, has been waiting for a long time in the corner of the hall.


    Supernatural power. When wandering in the nether world, the supplicant manipulates the power of ice thunder to surround itself and make itself invisible. The combination of elements will slow down the enemies around him.


    At the same time, several figures at the gate of the stone tower step in from the outside, which belongs to the unique soft and greasy crescent moon, and the sound of cat''s paw scratching the heart will ring out:


    "I say fat man, you are fat, but this woman''s fate is better than our highness."


    Crescent moon''s warm shoulder, lying on a small beetle, a long halberd growing on the top of the head, is extremely heroic and extraordinary, the black wormhole randomly turns, full of spirituality.


    Hearing the ridicule, Li Chunfeng cultivated her. Now, as a girl who runs the daily brain of Si Tianjian, she blushes a little and buries her head in her chest. The fat man is very indifferent. He has a pure heart. He is extremely determined. He gently puts the girl on the spider puppet coming from the world of opera, then looks around and says faintly:


    " There are other races in the world besides human race and Empire alien race. "


    "It''s just a human Dynasty, but we don''t know the vastness of the world. Our Shenji pavilion has been handed down for 100000 years. There are countless secrets. Of course, there are other races in the world."The fat man''s face to the fuzzy black shadow, issued a metal friction like harsh sound, blue vertical eyes on his forehead exuded waves, representing his mood.


    "At that time, in the small world, we and your highness met a race with many heads and arms. It''s just that fat people have been in a coma, so you don''t know. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that no matter what race you are, you can be chopped to death. That''s OK. If you die, it''s nothing."


    The sea of blood emerges behind the blood demon Li Yi, and the giant figure of the bloodthirsty maniac rises and falls in the blood. A thick layer of bloody gas floats in the hall, and then licks his lips. The two long scars on his face are ferocious and terrifying. He raises his hand and points to the top, and the bloody voice rings out.


    "One, two, and twenty, including twenty-one in the main hall, twenty-one Taoist masters of reality, enough to have a good meal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    In summer, twisting waist state, between the snow capped mountain roads, two figures, one high and one low, walked forward without hesitation, at the same time, the girl''s clear voice sounded.


    "Uncle Li, my grandfather said that before summer, those girls in Central Plains would wear short shirts with their arms exposed. Is that true?"


    Li Yingwei, the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army, looked a little reminiscent when he heard the words "Central Plains" by the young fish girl with a small cloth bag on her back. Then, with a slight smile, she opened her mouth and replied:


    "summer is really a hot season, including the holy capital city. Those bold girls always wear short shirts. You know, when you were young, uncle and I were young The girl you like best, you look good in a blouse. "


    Little fish fry girl still can''t imagine what it looks like to wear a blouse, so she shakes her head and sighs with a little shyness and yearning:


    "the girls in Shenjing city are very beautiful. And I heard those people say that red rouge can look good on your face."


    Next to Yumiao girl, the middle-aged general couldn''t help but smile. The lovely appearance of the little girl beside her was very much like his daughter. She was so old, so ignorant and curious about the distance.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been back to the capital for many years. But if you go to the capital, don''t worry. All the officials and nobles in the city will rush to give you rouge."


    "Why?"


    < BR, < BR, the middle-aged girl is smiling


    "But I don''t want any rouge. I want something to save my grandfather."


    Mention of her grandfather, fish fry girl''s face again put on sadness, mood suddenly depressed, even to go to the spirit of the capital are less than half.


    "Girl, don''t worry, the capital is vast and rich, and there will be something that can save your grandfather. We have to walk in our twisted waist state, which is covered with snow. Even the carriage is difficult to walk. So we have to walk. But when we get down the cliff in front of us, we can get to the neighboring state. Then we can take a carriage by looking for a post station of the imperial court. If we hurry up, we can arrive in a few days The capital of God. "


    Following the middle-aged general''s finger, there is a very steep cliff ahead. Half an hour later, the party came to the high cliff and looked down. Below was the endless hilly area, and some villages were dotted with stars.


    On the surface of this cliff, countless ancestors have carved out serpentine like stairs, which extend downward to the ground in a "zigzag" shape. This is the only way to the outside world of twisting waist state, which can be called natural danger.


    Below the cliff is Bingzhou.


    The mountain and the mountain are two different worlds. The temperature on the mountain is cold and the snow is not scattered all the year round, while the hills under the mountain are surging like waves with dense vegetation.


    "Come on, let''s go down the cliff, pay attention to formation and safety. You know it''s not easy to get down this ladder."


    With the command of the Kunlun army commander, dozens of Kunlun sergeants accompanied began to distribute ropes and other things down the mountain. All of them were the elite of the whole Kunlun army. They were ordered to be included in the personal guards and went to the holy capital together. Therefore, they were highly efficient and meticulous. They connected each other with ropes. In this way, in case of any accident, they could rely on the strength of more than one person Of course, as the command of the great master, there is no need to take such measures. The great master can resist the sky and walk. The higher the monk''s accomplishments are, the more dangerous nature is for him.


    "Girl, you should pay attention to your feet, because the altitude is very high and the temperature is cold. When the ladder is frozen, it will be extremely slippery. Be careful."


    After Li Yingwei''s rich voice dropped, the fish fry nodded heavily. Since she was a child, she followed her grandfather everywhere in the Kunlun Mountains, so she had great courage. She looked down without fear, and every step was steady.


    At this time, the fish fry''s waist is tied to the middle-aged general with a rope. Li Yingwen looks at the little girl who is rhythmically descending the stairs in front of her. Her eyes show admiration and satisfaction. She is so old and has such courage that she can not limit her future. Then she talks to the little girl who has just gone far away.


    "These stairs under our feet are called twisting stairs. There are countless stairs on this cliff which depends on heaven and earth. Almost every step is bought by our ancestors with their lives. Generations of people, in order to walk out of Yaoyao state, go to the Central Plains and seek a future for their children and grandchildren, they will devote their whole lives to it."


    Looking at the steps like dragon scales, the fish fry''s big eyes are full of admiration, and sincerely say:


    "they are all the most admirable people."


    "Yes, although after generations of efforts, twisting waist state finally has a way to the outside, but this ladder is also extremely dangerous. If you fall down from the ladder, you will be dead. Therefore, when the great Xia Dynasty was founded, there were countless wronged souls at the bottom of the cliff. Finally, his majesty Taizu sent a great monk to widen the ladder It''s half done, and it''s safer to start with a wire from the top to the end. "


    The commander of the Kunlun army was sobbing.This is the only way to the outside world for a large state that is almost isolated from the world. It is also the only hope for generations of people to walk out of the plateau and enjoy the world. Life is like a box for some people, locking the people inside tightly. However, there are always free souls who yearn for the outside world and are unwilling to be locked, even if they dance on the tip of a knife If you fall into the cliff and give your life, you will die in the place of freedom!


    But what the Kunlun army and the little princess of the great Xia Dynasty did not know was that along the long winding ladder, there was also a figure walking down the middle of the cliff.


    The big robe covering the whole body includes the whole figure of some rickets. At each step, a ghost will emerge from it, wandering in the void above the head, forming a small-scale ghost Shengge array, covering the whole area and isolating the breath.


    Beside the figure of black robe, above the iron rope which symbolizes the lifeline, there is a black shadow like a snake swimming along it. A faint voice comes from it, cold and cold.


    "Now the best way out for us is to go back to the giant god sea, but one is in the East and the other is in the West. It is not easy for you and me to cross the whole summer."


    "The eight forbidden areas, as long as you want, you have the ability to get out of them, you can go and hide."


    From the black robe, there was an old response, but somehow, the big array of ghosts in the sky cracked a tiny slit. In an instant, Peiyang, who was swimming forward, stopped his body, and then suddenly stood up, converging into a human shape without eyes. Only his white eyes looked up to the top, opened his mouth, and heard a very loud voice from his throat Greedy growl:


    "blood food, I smell the smell of blood food on the waist twisting road. There is a wounded grand master. Eat him, I will eat him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    When the high-level waster mountain of Zuting howled through the huge space inside the low mountain, all the people who were rushing forward stopped their bodies in an instant, which was very abrupt and strange.


    At the same time, the three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep and the four soldiers turned their heads to look at the upper platform. The pupils in their eyes shrank fiercely. Then, the cow opened his mouth and said softly:


    "Niang Le, what kind of monster is this second giant of the high-level waster people in the ancestral hall


    The scene on the high platform is particularly bloody. Even though Shanzi and Peng Mu have been on the battlefield for a long time, they often roll among the dead. At this time, they can''t help but feel numb and frightened.


    The second giant transformation of the high-level waster people in Zuting actually tore their skin apart, and then the blood gushing from their bodies turned into continuous flowing lava. The intense high temperature evaporated the blood into blood mist, emitting a pungent smell of blood.


    At the moment, the wailing barren mountain, which was already very bulky, did not increase again. On the contrary, it became thinner because of tearing the skin and the rock armor on the surface. However, in terms of breath, it was different from each other and steadily reached the powerful momentum of the birth and death of palm edge, which shocked the whole audience.


    When the blood lava covered the whole body of the barren mountain and walked out of the moment of its skin being torn, the ordinary giant savages who were forbidden to move inside the low mountain all stretched out their hands and began to grasp their faces and bodies crazily. The dripping blood was sprayed out with a series of ferocious and terrifying scars, and then the impact strength and speed of the impact were once again stronger and stronger Stimulated by the red blood, these people have already overdraw their own vitality.


    There are only two endings for them. They are killed in madness or exhausted!


    However, for the seven elite soldiers under the stone platform, the pressure suddenly increased. More and more refugees crossed the battle array magic force of the five sides and directly jumped at the barrier magic power of the three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep. The body shape of the pig, cow and sheep triplet was pushed back one foot, roaring incessantly!


    "Pain, good pain, you all die, I will kill you, pluck skin, cramp, and then eat the whole thing!"


    After the second-order giant, he lost his sense. Only the killing barren mountain was left. The whole body was covered with blood mist. He raised his head and looked at the mountain and Peng mu in front of him with his left eye. Then he clenched his right hand and lifted up. His body disappeared instantly.


    At the top of the low mountain, only a small amount of light came into the sky, which seemed a little dim. There was a red line that was hard to catch even the eyes!


    "Be careful, stay away!"


    A gifted and able to foresee danger in advance, Shanzi had a roar in advance at the moment when he raised his hand on the barren mountain, but it was still half a silk slow. Peng Mu beside him only had time to erect the shield and block it in front of him, and then he was directly shaken off. His whole massive body directly hit the wall on the side of the stone platform. After sliding down, he stood up with the shield and was forbidden to close his lips The blood that had reached the mouth was swallowed back.


    The body shape of Shanzi was pushed back a long way by the strong wind. At the same time, a huge pit had been smashed in the original place where they were. At the same time, around the stone platform which was full of cracks, it directly broke into two pieces, and fell into the underground river, causing a huge wave.


    But the rapid red line in the void did not stop, with the high temperature of melting all things, directly rushed to the mountain again!


    The young scouts, who were sliding outwards, had just inserted their tusks into the stone platform under their feet to stabilize their body. Once again, their right foot exerted extreme force and made a hard lunge to the side After a big bang, the orange big fist smashed the whole stone platform again.


    Shanzi''s whole body is rolling at the edge of the stone platform. Finally, with his strong control of his body, he steadies his body in a dangerous and dangerous way. But behind him is the underground river. Once he falls into the underground river, he has no place to escape. He just needs to throw a spear from the top of the barren mountain and he will be stabbed to death.


    There is no retreat!


    On the contrary, the barren mountain, which had been evaded by two violent attacks in succession, suddenly stopped at this time. His right eye, blinded by the dragon''s teeth, was black and seeping under the orange color of the whole body, which was extremely strange. Then it stretched out its scarlet tongue and licked its lips, as if observing where a prey that had no escape should go from.


    The orange red liquid continuously drops down from the barren mountain. It is not clear whether it is the blood of the body or the hot lava. It directly melts holes on the surface of the stone platform below, and emits pungent smoke.


    Shanzi stood up with his body bent, holding Golden Dragon teeth in his left and right hands, alternating in front of him, and his black brown armor became red because of the heat above the barren mountain fist and the hot lava.


    After the second-order giant, speed is no longer a weakness, but a strong point. Even if Shanzi has the mysterious talent to slow down the surrounding speed, it is still difficult to clearly capture the hot red line in the void. This situation makes Shanzi feel as if he was in the process of selecting weapons in the summer army and faced with the taboo of "one man against one army".


    All over his body, the tingling feeling that indicated danger did not disappear for a moment. Behind the young scout was the underground river, and he had no way to go back.Since you can''t retreat, take the initiative to attack!


    The son Lang of the Daxia people is fearless. No one can deprive the soldiers of the courage to attack forward!


    Holding the teeth of the materialized Dao soul in his hand, Shanzi directly turns into a golden light and shoots straight ahead. At the same time, the barren mountain, which recovers a little sense, also laughs grimly. His body disappears in an instant, and then the flaming red light in the void shines again.


    "Magic, cross robbery."


    The two golden tusks were folded into a cross in the middle of the mountain. Then the golden flame began to burn and cut out in an instant. In the void ahead, a cross shaped light column appeared. It was as if some immortal God had scratched horizontally and vertically with his finger and had a robbery.


    Immortal robbery, carrying a trace of the law of the road, can not be evaded by speed. Therefore, even if the speed of the barren mountain after the second-order giant is faster, it is also directly imposed on its body. It penetrates the whole body of the barren mountain directly, forming a big hole the size of a fist. At this time, the whole right shoulder of the latter is almost cut off and howls.


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, glory!


    Those who hurt my compatriots should not only stab you blind, but also chop off your arm and head!


    With calm eyes and poor language, the young scout Shanzi is using his actions to show his firm will and glory to the soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Your Majesty, the man from the pagoda, wait outside the tent."


    Liang Po''s voice sounded softly in his ear. Sitting behind the desk, Zhao Yu, with his right hand resting on his forehead, slowly opened his eyes. The silver mist flashed through his eyes. Then he immediately returned to normal and spoke faintly:


    "Xuan!"


    The curtain of the camp opened to both sides, and two figures stepped in from the outside with a slight light. They came to Zhao Yu''s body and called long live greetings.


    At this time, it was not yet light outside, and the candles in the camp were shining orange light on the faces of the visitors.


    A middle-aged official of sitianjian, another general of the military department holding the map of Shanhai.


    After the young emperor raised his hand, the middle-aged official of Si Tianjian was silent for a few moments, and then he said:


    "Your Majesty, last night, the pagoda of the capital city spared no effort to calculate and locate the position of the battle armour on captain Peng mu. Although he had some achievements, he encountered a very strange thing."


    "Tell me about it."


    Zhao Yu raised his right hand and rubbed his bulging eyebrows. A faint voice came out. Then the general of the military department at the bottom came forward and spread the map in front of Zhao Yu. There were light spots of different colors, large and small, and detailed and complex terrain on the map.


    "Sire, the light spots of different colors and sizes on the map represent the targets marked by the map of mountains and seas, while the purple dots represent the national luck in the armor worn by Captain Peng mu."


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, because in front of him, there were more than ten purple light spots representing Peng Mu''s position, which were scattered in a hundred miles around, and even some were moving slowly.


    The young emperor stretched out his slender finger, stroked the purple dot on the picture, and faintly spat out a sentence:


    "Peng Mu''s armor was smashed, and their return scroll was lost."


    "Your Majesty Shengming, because Peng Xiaowei''s armor is broken, and the south is very complex and hidden terrain, the most important thing is that Peng Xiaowei is under the ground at this time, so it is extremely difficult to accurately locate him."


    At the bottom of Zhao Yu, the middle-aged monk of Si Tianjian kowtowed to Zhao Yu again, and the clear voice came from below. Then, in the camp, Zhao Yuping''s emperor''s voice was swirling around again:


    "I want to know the most likely places after the screening by inviting Xia."


    "My highness, Lord Xia thinks that since these pieces of armour are distributed in such a wide area, it is enough to show that Captain Peng is still alive. Besides, all the officers at the rank of lieutenant in the army should understand the importance of armour, and they will try their best to keep as much armour as possible, so they should first remove the extremely weak light spots."


    Zhao Yu gently wiped the map in front of him with his palm, and those extremely dim purple spots disappeared. Then, the respectful voice of the official of Si Tianjian continued to ring:


    "there are a lot of caves in the underground river. If Peng Xiaowei is still alive, he should heal in the cave. Therefore, we should exclude these pieces of armor which are constantly drifting along the river."


    The young emperor raised his hand again, and the scene on the map changed again. At last, there were only two static purple light spots left. The faint purple light seemed to represent the hope of survival.


    "Tell Dingnan Hou about the longitude and latitude of these two points. Today''s operation revolves around these two places. At the same time, we will send some supplies to Wangjing, and tell him to send the wounded back for treatment. The rest will continue to carry out the fixed-point clearance task. I will send new angry beast troops to support. After the whole battle of Nanman is over, I will settle accounts with him."


    "No!"


    The two men below beat their chests to receive orders and prepare to leave. Zhao Yu suddenly caught a glimpse of a dazzling red light spot jumping on the map, forming a red light. Then he asked:


    "is this dazzling red spot the ancestral hall of the famine people?"


    "Huibi, it was the desert people''s ancestral hall, the earth God mole, who came to the southern frontier. However, it was strange that since its position was locked, its track and route had been floating indefinitely, without any rules to speak of. However, on the whole, it still moved eastward. Therefore, Si Tianjian analyzed that there was a parasitic relationship between the ancestors of Zuting and the giant beast, the earth God mole, which the desert people could not rely on You can only intervene if you control the beast completely with your own will


    "I already know that. Please step down."


    "Quit your humble post."


    The two officials who came to report back together, and then the camp was opened. Just as the first ray of dawn in the East pierced the long night of Nanman jungle, it directly shone in front of Zhao Yu.


    At the same time, a deafening sound of war drums resounded throughout the Dongwang stronghold, echoing the sound of bugles on the border wall a hundred miles away.


    During the whole summer camp, it takes only a few minutes to turn. Countless soldiers and soldiers step out with their swords and firm eyes. They line up outside the barracks and open their mouths and roar loudly:


    "fight! War! War


    Liang Po''s massive body appeared again beside Zhao Yu, holding a bowl of lean rice porridge made by the cooking army, and gently placed it in front of the young emperor"Sire, all the 3000 soldiers of Daoxu territory selected by the military headquarters from the whole army overnight have been transported to the border wall and are waiting at the wall. The first group of reserve youths of the southern barbarian army, that is, the team of Lao Jin last night, has completed the fusion of the trace soldiers'' Dao and soul."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yu, who is holding up his hand and scooping porridge in his mouth, turns his head. He is very impressed by Lao Jin and the dark boy around him. So he speaks softly and some interested voices ring out:


    "the business of setting up the angry Beast Army will be handed over to Yuan Bai. I have already explained the specific matters in the fold. After all the battalions get familiar with the good forces, they will directly send them to participate in the war That''s right. As for the young man in the reserve of old king''s team, are there any surprises? "


    When asked about this, Liang Po, who had never said a word or smile, showed a rare smile and responded: "that young man named shunzi has a good talent. He has integrated the ancient relics of the cultivation of Dharma


    At the same time, the extremely hard-working reserve youths, once back in the camp of their own team, finally cheered fiercely.


    They have just integrated daohun, the most basic soldier. They have half a day to familiarize themselves with the changes of their bodies. We should know that daohun, as the cornerstone of the Terran marching towards a higher level, is incomparable for the transformation and improvement of their physical quality. Therefore, these teenagers carefully control their own strength and slowly release their own daohun.


    The shadow of a tall soldier holding a sharp sword and wearing green armor full of spines gradually emerged behind the teenagers, accompanied by the strong breath of blood and blood. However, the Taoist soul soldier behind shunzi did not hold a sharp sword, but a sword, with a violent vitality fluctuation!


    Lao Jin, who has been watching the young people, sees the strange image behind shunzi. His eyes brighten and he blurts out: "the soul of the Tao stirs up the vitality. Shunzi, you are a rare and noble Dharma Master in the whole summer!"


    Hearing the speech, the reserve youths around rushed forward with laughter and yelled to throw shunzi high.


    "Wow, Dharma Master, Dharma Master!"


    Youth, youth, just like the dawn of Nanman, is full of vigor and vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    The essence of the new year''s Day festival of the Daxia people is naturally at night. The new year''s Eve meal represents reunion, while the night''s ShouSui represents the farewell of the old to the new. The old year has passed and a new year is coming.


    At night, red lanterns shine on the White Emperor''s palace, which is full of excitement. Not only is there a table of new year''s Eve dinner in Lingbo hall, but also in the Department of internal affairs where the maids live, the new year''s Eve dinner is also arranged one table after another, which is full of various dishes and Tusu wine, which is full of fragrance.


    The maids who had spent a day in the holy capital exchanged and frolic with each other and poured into each other. First, they drank a mouthful of Tusu wine, which was forbidden to drink. Their pretty faces immediately turned red, and even the chill around them was dispelled. Then, under the leadership of the Secretary for internal affairs, they began to get together to enjoy the new year''s Eve dinner together.


    Compared with the palace of the White Emperor, the folk New Year''s Eve dinner in the summer is undoubtedly much more noisy and lively. The young children shout and dance in front of them, followed by Aung who wants to grab them to wash their hands and eat. The male owners of the family have already drunk and clapped the table and talked with each other.


    Even more, some scholars, under the coax of their relatives at home, reluctantly put out a familiar poem on the first day of the lunar new year, and chanted in a loud voice:


    "in the sound of firecrackers, the spring breeze brings warmth to Tu Su, and thousands of families always exchange new peaches for old ones!"


    After chanting, a burst of cheering, accompanied by the continuous sound of firecrackers outside the door.


    In fact, for countless Da Xia people, the sound of firecrackers is actually the sound of reunion.


    Lingbo Hall of Baidi palace is full of heat and happiness.


    In addition to the old empress dowager, Princess Wu, middle-aged Taoist priest and former Grand Master Wen Yu, Huang Ting, the great master who always appeared and disappeared, also appeared and sat down at the table, sipping vegetables.


    In the center of Lingbo hall, a huge hot pot is placed in the center of Lingbo hall. The soup and food in the pot are boiling and rolling up and down, giving off a great aroma. In addition to the convenient and delicious hot pot, the corner made by Liang Po spent a whole afternoon, which can also be called the best in the world. In a short period of time, it was caught by people.


    For a whole day, the old empress dowager''s smile did not stop, until the evening, her spirit was still in full swing, and then she gently opened her mouth to Zhao Yu beside her:


    "yu''er, please fill this palace with a cup of Tusu wine, and we will have a drink with you."


    After the old lady''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu picked up the jug and poured it gently into the glass in front of the old man. Then he took the latter''s right hand and held the white jade wine cup.


    "Come on, lucky red, help me up."


    The middle-aged maiden behind the old lady came forward to help the former. The rest of them also picked up their glasses and stood up in a solemn manner. Then the old Queen Mother''s voice was heard in Lingbo Hall:


    "at the beginning of a year, everything is renewed. After tonight, a new era is about to begin. Perhaps for the old people in this palace, this is just a part of a long life Time, but for you, the meaning is absolutely different, so I wish you and others, also wish the summer a prosperous day. "


    "Thank you for your good words


    All the people at the dining table all looked up to drink, and the sound rang through the hall.


    As time went by, a new year''s Eve dinner came to an end. Finally, she felt that some tired old empress dowager took rouge and went back to the inner hall for a temporary rest. The elderly old lady Fu also retired to the house, while the middle-aged Taoist priest had disappeared unconsciously.


    Zhao Yu, who was sitting on the main seat, suddenly felt a fragrant wind, and then a soft and greasy voice sounded:


    "Your Majesty, there are not so many rules in Baidi Palace on this new year''s day, so crescent moon dares to toast you."


    After finishing the speech, the gorgeous crescent moon sat in front of the young emperor with exquisite facial features and white cheeks. Under the light of the candlelight in the palace, the crescent moon was full of charm.


    She is indeed one of the most exquisite porcelains of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Zhao Yu looked at the crescent moon in front of him, and there was a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes. He did not expect that he could get such a great return by accident ten years ago. It is true that crescent moon is not only a piece of porcelain.


    Then the young emperor nodded his head gently, and his still calm voice came out:


    "you and I have known each other for ten years, naturally, you want to become a big white and fill the wine for me."


    "Why bother?"


    Yueyueer responds in a soft voice. Then she takes the wine cup in her hand, puts it on the edge of her red lip and drinks up and down. The white saixue''s neck gently swings up and down. She is dazzled and has an indescribable temptation. Then she puts down the wine cup, gently wipes her lips, and hands the cup forward. The flaming red lip opens slightly and says:


    "I''ve drunk half of it. It''s your turn, Your majesty. "


    The white jade wine cup handed out by crescent moon still has a red rouge mark on the rim. This is not only an extreme temptation, but also represents the intense feelings of the girl in front of her.


    Zhao Yu lowered his head and looked at the glass. He could also feel the fiery eyes of the crescent moon in front of him. Then the young emperor gave a gentle smile and took the glass. Instead of drinking it directly, he put it on the table in a dark color. Then he opened his mouth and said:"Ten years of friendship, only half a glass of wine is enough, Liang Po, full!"


    The emperor''s voice fell, and the beam standing like a wall broke forward. He picked up another wine glass and filled it. After Zhao Yu took it, he drank it without hesitation.


    Crescent moon''s eyes gradually cooled as she gazed at the young emperor''s black eyes. Then she moved her eyes, lowered her eyes, and suddenly said, "Your Majesty, after tonight, I will be 27 years old."


    Know me


    Zhao Yu nodded, then looked at the world''s most beautiful creature in front of him. After a few silence, he continued to say:


    "it''s been hard for you in these ten years."


    "It is my good fortune to be able to share your worries with your majesty. If your majesty didn''t rescue me ten years ago, I might have been a dead bone. Your majesty is in good health in the new year, and I will leave!"


    After that, crescent moon stood up and saluted Zhao Yu. Without hesitation, she turned and left, leaving Zhao Yu sitting alone in silence. After a long time, the young emperor sighed and heard the sculpture like beam breaking behind him and whispered in a low voice:


    "it is the most difficult to accept the grace of beauty."


    Although Liang Po''s murmur was still as mellow and magnetic as ever, Zhao Yu suddenly felt a burst of hair standing upside down. Then he suddenly turned back, staring at Liang Po''s face, and asked:


    "do you understand beauty''s grace?"


    Liang''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. Then Zhao Yu took back his eyes and continued to ask, "how are you getting ready for Yulong pass in endless mountain?"


    "The soldiers have returned to the camp and are ready!"


    "Well, let''s go. If you are early, you can come back and watch the new year together."


    After the emperor''s voice fell down, Zhao Yu took the lead and went outside the Lingbo hall. In the outer hall, the huge body of lava had been waiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    In the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, Zhao Yu returned to the imperial table and sat down. He picked up a memorial by himself and opened it gently. Then his calm voice came out faintly:


    "although the snow field in the far north is troublesome, it''s not the time for me and the summer to live. You don''t have to worry too much. If you know me, you can''t make waves, You can do your own job well and quit. "


    Then, surrounded by the emperor''s voice, the officials under Zhao Yu bowed down to the ground and saluted:


    "Your Majesty is wise and wise. Please leave!"


    After that, some of the officials stepped back to the sky slowly and solemnly.


    A wind from the north, from the nine days straight into the whole capital, at the same time blowing the snow on the sky everywhere, like rootless duckweed, flying back and forth in the void.


    Then the wind and snow, without hesitation, bumped into the central part of the holy city. The dark sky tree that went straight into the sky was melted away by a green awn on the Shenmu body before it was close to it. It turned into water and was absorbed completely, nourishing the whole dark sky tree.


    The snow in the wind melted, but the wind still blew down, and then directly blew up the young emperor''s clothes under the tree, hunting.


    The wind is blowing.


    When the cold wind blows his face, Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed. He put down the scroll he was reading and said softly:


    "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop."


    After that, the young emperor raised his hand and gently waved forward. A sea of silver light spread in all directions like a wave. In a flash, he suppressed all the void above the imperial garden.


    The wind is flat and the trees are still.


    Then Zhao Yu''s voice came out again:


    "Liang Po, ask the maid in the summer palace. Has Rouge ever woken up


    After a while, Liang Po came in from outside and said:


    "my highness, the Queen''s wife got up early this morning. In the early days, she took the carriage to send the little princess to Daxia school palace for study. At this time, she was already on her way back and was fast outside the Wu gate of the White Emperor''s palace."


    After Liang Po finished, he seemed to think of something and added again:


    "in order to ensure the safety of the empress, apart from the women who are full-time protectors of the Royal Women in the imperial city guards, the sitianta arranged for two female nuns at the top of the real world to protect them secretly. At the side of the empress, according to your Majesty''s command, a Feilian family of the Shenwei army was transferred as a close maid of the palace The map has divided a part of the power to pay close attention to it. In the holy capital city, the safety of the empress does not need to worry. "


    "Rouge is true. I won''t let you know if you are going to leave the palace."


    Zhao Yu shook his head with a smile, but there was not much blame in his tone. In fact, he also knew that he had not stopped for a moment since last night. Then the young emperor turned his eyes and said to Liang Po again:


    "get ready. I''m going to go out of the palace and have a bowl of noodles with rouge


    After Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, Liang Po nodded. Then he hesitated and continued to speak. The mellow and magnetic voice came out again:


    "Your Majesty, there is one more thing you need to make up your mind. There is a message from Wan Jian Ge in Wan Jian Ge, the wide area city where Sima Annan is located, saying that the young master of wanjian Pavilion, Jiansheng, wants to be a saint in Beijing."


    As soon as Liang Po said this, Zhao Yu''s ebony eyes flashed a trace of thinking. After a few silent moments, he said faintly:


    "let Sima Annan give her a transmission scroll, and I will see her in the White Emperor Palace in the afternoon."


    "No!"


    In fact, when the emperor left the palace, he had to prepare a lot of things. The security and protection of light and light required the mobilization of a large number of personnel. However, the efficiency of the White Emperor''s palace was extremely high. After half a quarter of an hour, a black carriage had already driven from the imperial garden to the outside of the palace.


    The black carriage came out of the Meridian Gate. With the help of the maid in the palace, she stepped off from another carriage, and then entered the carriage where Zhao Yu was. The girl sat beside Zhao Yu and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are a busy man. Today you are going to take your concubine to eat soup noodles. There are mountains on the table in the imperial garden Don''t you want to read it? "


    If rouge is red on her cheek, she is smiling and her eyes are narrowed. She wants to be very happy with Zhao Yu''s move. Her voice is also funny. Then Zhao Yu reaches out and takes Rouge into her arms. She raises her hand and points the latter''s Qiong nose. She also smiles and replies: "I know that you have no appetite for anything during this period of time. That''s not OK. You can''t I''m pregnant, so I wonder if the noodle soup in Qiongjiang restaurant can make Rouge appetizer, and I''m also greedy


    After Zhao Yu finished, they looked at each other with a smile. Rouge leaned her head against Zhao Yu''s arms, squinting and satisfied. Recently, she became more and more sleepy. The old mother in the palace told her that this was a normal phenomenon after giving birth to a small life. But somehow, she could not sleep alone. She always felt insecure and was more and more nostalgic for Zhao Yu''s warm chest.Liang Po''s carriage was extremely stable without any shaking. Inside the carriage, the young emperor could feel the subtle change and increased dependence of rouge in his arms. Therefore, he gently raised his hand, patted the latter''s back rhythmically, lowered his voice, and asked in a soft voice:


    "have you ever been used to fish fry going to the summer school for the first time?"


    "I''m used to it. At this age, fish fry is just playful. In our palace, she doesn''t even have a playmate of her own age. When she goes today and looks at so many babies, she is very excited."


    The soft response came from Rouge''s mouth, and then she seemed to think of something interesting. She gently raised her mouth and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, Xiuyu''s appearance is favored by heaven and earth. Although the fry are young, they are extremely water-saving. So when we go to the fish fry, their eyes are straight, and some of their noses fall into their mouths What about it. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu raised his head to the sky and gave a burst of hearty laughter. Then he held the rouge in his arms tightly, stretched out his thick and slender palm, and gently stroked the stomach of the latter, and carefully felt the rhythm of the little life inside.


    In the vast land of Shenzhou, the Xiuyu clan where the old empress dowager is located is naturally one of the clans favored by heaven and earth. However, the Zhao family, who is in charge of the whole Daxia, is not so much.


    However, the little guy in Rouge''s belly is the common blood of the two clans. In the future, there will be no limit to it. Maybe once you make a move, you will be the so-called son of nature.


    Zhao Yu''s face with love, gentle voice gently sounded in the car, as if talking to the little life in Rouge belly:


    "little guy, grow up quickly, Dad can''t wait to see you amaze the whole world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    At the bottom of the city, desolate and cold, the precious gold-plated light of a long Dynasty is locked in the ground, which is rarely known.


    After the collapse of Ying''s previous dynasty, the throne, which had no one to sit on for hundreds of years, stood alone on the high platform. However, how many twists and turns and blood had gone through to move it from the vast land of central China to the hinterland of the far north snow plain was also forgotten.


    In the center of the Jinluan hall, on the high platform, which symbolizes the country and the throne, is also waiting silently for someone to sit on it again and bloom with the glory of their own accord?


    "When I was a child, I heard my aunt tell the story of the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty. She once said that before the appearance of the capital city of the great Xia emperor, the greatest city in the Central Plains was called Yin Ruins, which was the center of Ying''s previous dynasty. With the development of nearly 10000 years, it has reached the peak of prosperity, which is located in Guangzhou."


    Outside the Jiulong suotang formation, Yun Yan Tuoba, standing next to Guan Zhengqing, looked at the dim figure in front of him. He could not see the figure clearly, but could distinguish the young figure. He continued to speak softly: "but since the sun empire came to the summer, I have never heard about this city again. This makes me very surprised Although these former dynasty adherents can move the whole Jinluan hall to the snow field, I don''t believe you can move a whole Yin Ruins in the xiongcheng city. "


    When Yun Yan Tuoba''s voice dropped, Guan Zhengqing, who was beside him, had no change. After a few moments of silence, he began to reply:


    "the Yin Ruins were once called the supreme City, and no one had the ability to take it away. However, at the end of the Ding Ding era, it was burned by a fire, which lasted for three years, completely burning the former Wanzai xiongcheng into ruins After that, few people in the world will remember that city again. "


    Guan Zhengqing''s voice was filled with sorrow. However, it was one of the fundamental principles of the road to be a king and defeat the enemy. The destruction of the Yin Ruins also meant that the inheritance of the state power in the previous dynasty of the Ying family was completely cut off.


    It is a good thing for the vagrant people of the former dynasty who were forgotten by the state to have a glimmer of illusory hope in the dark.


    To a certain extent, the Yin Ruins actually represented the previous dynasty. Therefore, Guan Zhengqing, who never showed his emotion, had a rare emotion in his words. For a long time, the two most talented young people in the world did not speak any more.


    After a long time, Yun Yan Tuoba, who still had a lot of doubts in his heart, continued to ask:


    "what''s the story of this one in the front of the formation?"


    "Everyone has a story."


    After that, Guan Zhengqing raised her feet and walked slowly to the front of the nine golden dragons. Then the voice sounded again:


    "it''s just that some people have been living in other people''s stories all their lives, but now when they wake up, they are not willing to accept this fact."


    After that, Guan Zhengqing, standing in front of the light wall of Jiulong, stretched out his right hand, sobbing for the dragon, and gently pressed the barrier in front of him. Next breath, Guan Zhengqing''s whole person appeared in the big array like a flash of shape and shadow.


    From the outside to the inside of the array, you will feel that the whole array seems boundless. The whole coverage is as wide as the infinite star sea. It can even fully accommodate nine huge golden dragons circling back and forth. However, once you are in the array, you will find that the area of the Jiulong barrier is not large, almost the size of an inner room.


    Guan Zhengqing, dressed in a black robe, slowly appeared in the array, and then walked toward the figure in the corner. But soon, he could not move forward because there was a black shadow in front of him.


    The shadow is between the virtual and the real. Both the face and the body are in a very fuzzy state. However, in the induction of Guan Zhengqing, the shadow is strong and real, just like a living person.


    In the mirror, the exclusive taboo magic power of the Ying family in the former dynasty.


    , the whole roaring sound rolls out of me


    The rolling sound wave turned into a hurricane like shock wave, which directly blew back Guan Zhengqing''s black robe and hair. However, the latter''s face remained unchanged. The sound wave like a tsunami hit his face, and then his lips opened slightly, and a faint voice came out:


    "in a sense, although you and I are not related by blood, we are actually brothers and sisters."


    Guan Zhengqing''s voice dropped, and the rolling sound and howling in the array suddenly disappeared. Then the shadow in the mirror standing in front of the former raised his head. It seemed that Guan Zhengqing saw a pair of eyes shining in the blurred shadow and the golden flowing inverted pupil in the eyes.


    These eyes are not human eyes, but dragon eyes!


    Then Guan Zhengqing stepped forward again, and the voice continued to ring:


    "I am different from other people, I will not force you, but you owe me too much, because your life of the first 20 years is actually my life. In other words, you Shanjiang has stolen my life of Guan Zhengqing, stolen all the maternal love and care that should have belonged to me!"


    Guan Zhengqing''s insipid voice did not have much emotional change, but whether it was in the Yunyan Tuoba outside the array, or in the ears of Shanzi in the array, it was enough to cause a shaking like a landslide."No, it''s not. I have a mother. My father is Wenbai, Shaoyin mountain of the capital city."


    The man in the mirror in the array suddenly covered his head and squatted down in pain, and gave out a very shrill roar. What happened during this period of time has completely destroyed Shanzi''s iron will, because all this is so shocking and unthinkable.


    Guan Zhengqing''s thin lips pressed tightly, and then stepped forward again. At this time, he was only one step away from the shadow in the mirror before him. Then he opened his mouth again and said: "my father is the young Yin Shan Wenbai of the capital city, and the gentle and virtuous woman who swallows all the pain is my aunt. Every time I can only be in the dark corner I watch her take you to play, make food for you, sew clothes for you, and I have nothing but pain. "


    After that, Guan Zhengqing stepped forward again and directly hit the man in the mirror in front of him. Suddenly, there was a crack of glass in the Jiulong lock sky array, accompanied by the roar of Guan Zhengqing:


    "what is so miserable as me has not collapsed and survived. But you, taking away all my care and warmth, why shrink Don''t come out in the corner and be a coward? "


    As the voice dropped, the man in the mirror in front of Guan Zhengqing suddenly broke with the void. Then, following the former''s eyes, the figure in one corner of the array gradually became clear.


    The whole body of the dragon is covered with scales.


    His golden dragon pupil and his bloody and thunderous eyes were in tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    In a corner of the city of glass, in an obscure dark room, a strong blue wind suddenly rises in the void, and then the figures of Guan Zhengqing and Li Dingshan appear directly from the wind.


    After Guan Zhengqing stepped out of the wind control magic power, he waved his hand to make a big array of Nine Dragons locked in the sky. Nine bloody Ying dragons instantly surrounded the dark room, isolating their breath for an instant.


    The next second, Guan Zhengqing uttered an uncontrollable murmur. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He knelt down on one knee, and then a faint voice came out:


    "saints are worthy of being saints. A single thought that has been left over for a long time and can not be controlled makes people so hard to resist."


    Next to Guan Zhengqing is Li Dingshan, who is holding the wall and has a weak breath. In his closed eyes, the same blood flows through his closed eyes. Then the young man gasps heavily. In the dark room, he responds softly:


    "I found her!"


    "Where is it?"


    In Guan Zhengqing''s still steady voice, there is a faint tremor. Even Guan Zhengqing himself could not have imagined that Li Dingshan''s ability would be so adverse to the sky.


    Listen to all things in heaven and earth, and search for the traces of saints. It''s very human to do it!


    In the dark room, Li Dingshan, with his head drooping, let the blood flow down in his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he slowly raised his head and looked at Guan Zhengqing in front of him. He opened his mouth with a very strange smile. He responded with a light voice:


    "the female saint of the ice field is hiding in an unimaginable place!"


    Due to the sudden attack of Guan Zhengqing on the surface of Liuli City, the temporary calm before the storm was broken. The city was boiling. A large number of snow soldiers rushed out of the Bear house and began to spread out into the city.


    Some of them rushed to the square in the center of the city where fierce fighting broke out, while the other part, under the command of Saint snow smoke, went straight to the post station of the chamber of Commerce.


    The whole war storm started from the surface of the whole city of Liuli, and in the darkness under the city, the rolling killing machine also began to rise and fall.


    "Lord, the dark road in front of me is the place where I once saw people from the bottom of the earth. Although I haven''t gone in, I still remember very well."


    Deep in the underground tunnel, the faint voice of the snow half city rings, and then its ice blue eyes, staring at the old Bei''an Wang''s not angry and self-confident face, quietly waiting on the side.


    Behind the old prince, a group of elite snowmen with no more than 50 people stood still in the dark and cold dark road, like a sculpture, without making any sound, showing the discipline of snow people soldiers far beyond the average.


    These few soldiers are the real elite of the snow people in Xueyan''s hands. Since the baoxiong tribe went to Daxia with the female saint of the ice field and experienced the divine power of the Fourth Army, the whole city of Liuli is imitating the way of Daxia, trying to build a new army on the snow plain, which is invincible.


    At this time, although the elite team was far away from the Fourth Army, it had some rudiments.


    Under the ground of liulicheng, the rolling dark tide is surging. Maybe those snow people who are deeply hidden in the ground have already smelled the extremely strong killing opportunity, so they hide one after another. Therefore, in this underground dark city, it is extremely strange and extremely silent, and the original noisy sound is eliminated.


    After a moment''s silence, the group turned their eyes and continued to say:


    "Lord, the dark passage in front of us is the gateway to the deeper underground. If we want to avoid the attention of the whole glass city and even the saints, the places where these people who have become sinful people must be very deep. Therefore, we may have to go down for a long time, and then we will start?"


    When the voice of the snow half city fell, the old king of Bei''an was drawn back. Then the latter looked at the young snow people''s face and said softly:


    "you have the blood of human race, so I can be sure that your blood has something to do with those people below. You may even have close relatives down there. At the same time, you obviously know that I am going to kill people


    The voice of King Bei''an was full of interest. Then he looked into the eyes of the snow city and continued to say:


    "since you know it, you still want to take this king down?"


    "Why not?"


    Xuebancheng is very beautiful and his young face is full of serious color, and then his voice continues to ring:


    "in the snow plain, in the city of Liuli, the so-called blood does not even take a bite of animal meat. If you are weak, your blood can''t bring food and protection, if I don''t understand this truth, I will be killed the next day after my mother''s death, my goal Clearly, I want to get out of this place. "


    "There are too many people in this world who want to leave the place where the body and soul are shackled, but there are too few people who can really do it."


    After hearing this, the old prince suddenly opened his mouth and let out a sigh. Then he gently rolled up the big sleeves of his black robes on his hands and waved to show the city to retreat. Then the voice of the old man continued to ring in the dark:


    "if you go to summer, your majesty will appreciate you. But now, I have more important things to do. You are right. If you want to avoid saints Induction, not only in the bottom of the earth, but also in the world''s top big array."Therefore, if you wait to search down the dark road, it is estimated that you will never be able to reach the hidden place in your life. However, you are right in saying that the strong always have more means to solve problems between the whole world."


    As the words fell, under the frightened eyes of the snow city and the snow people''s soldiers, Lao Bei''an opened his left and right hands at the same time and shook them hard inward. Countless dazzling red lights flashed out of the darkness. The eyes of the people around him narrowed their eyes subconsciously because of the sudden light, and their vision became blurred.


    Then in the underground tunnel, in addition to the dazzling red light, bursts of chirping sound like the song of countless birds also spread out.


    The red light in the eyes and tinnitus in the ears make all people have a strong sense of trance in a very short period of time. After their sight is gradually clear, the color of horror in their eyes is more intense.


    At this time, the old king of Bei''an was holding tightly two materialized blood thunders which were constantly crackling and flashing.


    The blood thunder, like the dancing of little snakes, was constantly breaking and extending from the two bloody thunder, making the king of Bei''an seem to hold two sharp spears in his hand.


    Then the old lord who controlled the thunder and lightning, with cold eyes and without hesitation, stabbed the two thunder spears in his hands.


    "Close your eyes!"


    In the dark road, the snow half city opens its mouth to send out a roar, the next breath, the bloody thunder spear directly plunges into the earth below.


    Thunder into the ground, Red Mansions burst, like thousands of birds singing together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    In the spring of the ninetieth year of the great lunar calendar, the snow plain in the extreme north, a place that had been forgotten by the world, broke out unprecedented energy fluctuations both in the city and underground. The energy rolling out from the slope made the snowmen who fled in the city feel hot and hot for the first time.


    Deep underground, above the Jinluan palace, the old king of Bei''an, like a god of thunder, flew around in his black robe and silver hair. With waves of violence sweeping outward, he showed the world''s top overhaul power in an instant.


    Because of the strong earthquake caused by the collision between thunder blood Python and Jiulong suotang array, xuebancheng and other elite snow people soldiers behind the king of Bei''an could not get close to the underground hall. They could only hold out their hands and seize the pits which were bombarded by thunder to fix their bodies. Then they looked at the God like old prince with awe.


    Wang Jiangyu''s not bulky body continued to fall towards the lower Jinluan hall. After passing through the thunder and golden light, Wang Jiangyu''s feet firmly stepped on the golden barrier formed by the Jiulong suotang array.


    Nine huge golden dragons roam back and forth on the rampart, and emit waves of Vajra fearless law, which is similar to the unique Vajra fearless law of the king of the West man. At the same time, the monks of the former dynasty who had assembled below finally came back to their senses and began to fight back. Two big hands of the origin and death of the palm, which were surrounded by the law of cold ice and covered the sky, were photographed directly from the bottom to the top.


    After decades of accumulation, Ying''s former dynasty had a lot of information under the city of Liuli. Even in the Daxia, it was one of the most powerful sects. In the face of King Bei''an, a fierce dragon crossing the Yangtze River, they could not tolerate any more foolishness. Therefore, in the Jinluan hall, the two great masters of the former dynasty''s criminal people directly tried their best to stand up The old prince flew directly above the Kowloon barrier.


    But since the Ding Ding era, the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty, each of them can be said to be the prime mover of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, the strength of King Bei''an is beyond everyone''s imagination. He is not only a romantic king who brings talks to all the people of Daxia after dinner, but also a murderous God of the northern frontier that countless snow people are afraid of.


    The back of King Bei''an was as straight as every soldier of the northern army, because he was also a member of the northern army in summer. Not only that, but also Lao Bei''an was also the first commander of the Japanese army in one of the Fourth Armies.


    Wang Jiangyu of Bei''an looks down at the hand that is beating from below. Her face is still calm, and her eyes are still killing. Then her left and right hands close inward, and slowly fuse the thunder spear in her chest. Then, between the lightning and thunder and the crowing of thousands of birds, the two thunder spears merge into a scarlet red halberd.


    The big halberd is more than one person tall. Every red light on it is made of thunder and the spirit of killing. It is full of destruction. Then the king of Bei''an reaches out and holds the handle of the halberd of thunder blood halberd. The whole body stretches out. After taking a little step, the whole Euphorbia turns into a dazzling and round half arc, and directly blasts down towards the barrier magic power below.


    He who is good at halberd attaches great importance to skills, strength and killing. The old king, who has practiced in the way of killing halberd for countless years, has cultivated it to the extent that his skills are in the way of Tao. Therefore, every move has a mysterious and mysterious rhyme.


    Magic power. Chaos and war!


    The old king''s body, including the thunder and blood halberd in his hand, directly stabbed the nine golden dragons that roamed back and forth among the golden ramparts. In an impartial manner, he directly nailed eight of them with blood halberds to the original place, allowing them to struggle and roar, but it was difficult to get rid of them.


    In this way, the originally solid suotan formation surrounded by Jiulong, in a flash, only a lone dragon was left alone. The old king who tried to smash the suotan array quickly would not let it go easily. The thunder and blood halberd in his hand was raised again and continued to smash it violently below without hesitation.


    Ying surname 14, Wang Jiang of Bei''an inherits magical power. Tianwei!


    Heaven is like a prison. You can''t avoid it!


    On the whole thunder and blood halberd, the red awn composed of thunder and boundless evil spirit soared several times, and then a huge scarlet eye was formed. At the same time, in this eye, the vast heavenly power was crazily condensed. With the fall of the Euphorbia, the only golden light dragon in Jiulong lock sky array just resisted a little, and was completely destroyed by Tianwei.


    After that, the thunder and blood halberd of Tianwei continued to go down and bang on the golden barrier. The underground of the whole glass city was once again a violent earthquake because of the huge energy release.


    "Big array, split!"


    At the top of the Jinluan hall, the elite soldiers of the snow people who tried to keep their body stable sounded again with awe. But before these voices fell, there was a violent creaking and cracking sound. Under the feet of the old king of Bei''an, centering on the place where the thunder and blood halberd fell, a large number of cracks spread rapidly in all directions. At the same time, the criminals in front of and in front of the Jinluan hall at the lower part of the hall spread rapidly, Qi Qi uttered a dull hum and his body shook.


    "The key point of Jiulong locking heaven lies in the dragon spirit. Ying''s previous dynasties have been dead for so many years. How can the Dragon Spirit come from? I will smash all the nine fake dragons and eliminate your unrealistic illusions."The voice of old Beian Wang Cang rang through the whole hall. Then, under the frightened eyes of all the people in the former dynasty, the old prince flying in black once again waved the thunder and blood halberd, and smashed it violently to the devastated array below.


    The eye of Tianwei above the Euphorbia explodes outwards. Under the attack of the destructive Tianwei, the Jiulong suotan formation which covers the Jinluan hall is like a broken glacier. It is broken into countless pieces and then falls down. At the same time, a large number of criminal people directly spit blood and kneel on one knee. Then these people look up to the sky with infinite horror and complexity in their eyes.


    In addition to the slowly falling king of Bei''an, there is also a huge blood sun with boundless evil spirit over his head. It is the most powerful magic power of the Japanese army of the Fourth Army!


    "When the great summer calendar is 90 years old, the dirt that belongs to the old times should also be thoroughly removed. The great summer''s outward expansion should not be trapped by the Terrans themselves."


    Deep underground, above the hall, the sound of the old king''s voice constantly swirled back and forth, and the Jiulong suotan array collapsed completely.


    Later, the king of Bei''an went straight into the palace of Jinluan with boundless evil spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Under the road, all things have cause and effect, and the living creatures in heaven and earth follow these causes and effects.


    What some people do at this time is to make up for what they have done at the beginning, while some people''s behavior is to achieve some purpose.


    The old king of Bei''an is the former, while Guan Zhengqing, who is armed with a gun, is the latter.


    Since the brief but violent battle broke out at the statue of female saint, the fuse of the whole snow field seems to have been completely ignited.


    Both the rebels outside the city of Liuli and the snowmen bandits who had been controlled by the criminals of the previous dynasty had all burst out the most violent impact.


    Outside the glass city, on the snowy land with white fog rolling and cold wind raging, the snowman soldiers led by the chief chief of the storm bear tribe, with an enemy of ten and an almost invincible posture, roared back and forth in the snow beast riding array of the rebel tribe, splashing out large areas of flesh and blood, which completely soaked the whole snow field.


    All the snow-white costumes worn by the fierce bear riders, including the red eyes under them, and the snowy bears that are completely in the rage are all scarlet.


    It is well known that the blood just sprayed is boiling hot. Therefore, under the extremely low temperature of the snow field, the scalding snow is directly frozen into the rolling scarlet blood snow, flying around the snow field.


    The bear rode in the front, covered by the rolling red snow. He was as big as a little giant and like the ice God. He raised his huge ice spear and held it above his head. With his crazy and bloodshot eyes, he gazed at the rebels who were pounding like the tide in front of him. He opened his mouth and let out a roar through the whole snow field:


    "kill! I''ll cut these rebels, especially those of the snow wolf tribe, into blood foam


    "Roar!"


    Under the roar of the snow people on both sides, the war outside the city of Liuli has completely fallen into a white hot stage.


    At the same time, the doors of the dark rooms connected with the underground tunnels in Liuli city were directly smashed open by snowmen who were ragged, skinny and smelly. Then these hungry refugees, like fierce ghosts in the snow, swarmed out directly, howling and starting to attack the whole city.


    Howls, screams, and roars were interwoven at once, and rose straight into the sky, indicating that the city, which is known as the Pearl of the northern snow plain and protected by saints, has fallen into unprecedented turmoil in a very short period of time.


    Every minute and every second, there are countless snow people''s blood sprinkling on the earth, and their souls are broken. As soon as they come to the earth''s surface, they are just like seeing the flesh and blood wolf, rushing on and biting wildly.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Xueyan, as the saint of Liuli City, is not a fool. Therefore, under the information provided by xuebancheng, she has mobilized all the remaining forces of the baoxiong mansion in the whole city of Liuli, and deployed in advance at the exit of the dark road to deal with it.


    Therefore, although the surface of liulicheng was chaotic at this time, the disturbance caused by the underground refugees could be temporarily contained under the killing of snowmen soldiers, but the nvsheng square area in the center of liulicheng was an exception.


    Because after the war between Guan Zhengqing and the sage Yizhi, the fury and the law were frozen, which completely emptied a large number of snowmen soldiers in the central area, making the underground refugees who rushed out from here into the empty land and quickly rushed to the rich and noble families in the center of Liuli city.


    The more you go to the center of the city, the more precious the people you live in. Naturally, the bandits who have the ability to rush out of the dark passage in the center are not ordinary people. Therefore, the core area of the whole city is instantly hit by blood splashing.


    A leader of the bandits, who was full of stench, carrying a pale and screaming snow lady, ran wildly on the streets in the central area of Liuli city.


    The bandit leader''s ferocious smile is extremely terrible. The glass city he is walking on is the place he dreams of. The underground dark city without heaven and earth oppresses the snowmen bandits for half his life. At this time, the pleasure in the scream, even if it is only a flash in the pan, the leader of the roving bandit should release it to his heart''s content.


    Thinking of this, the leader of the wandering bandit was completely in a state of madness. Then he reached out his hand and held the head of the snowman lady who kept crying. In the latter''s terrified eyes, the bloody scene was directly staged.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The bright red and hot blood stimulated the leader''s nerves and made him roar up to the sky. Then he saw a place and ran again. Then he rushed across a street corner and raised his scarlet eyes.


    But it was the last scene of his life.


    The figure of a skinny Terran teenager standing still in a black robe, as well as the ice blue spear rain rapidly spinning down!


    The next breath, in front of the Terran teenager, a bloody Ying dragon burst out of the void and stabbed the ice spears thrown out by the snow soldiers. One of them just rotated and pierced the head and body of the bandit leader under the ground. The fierce force of the spear broke the whole head and body of the latter in an instant, just like an exploded watermelon.


    However, the death of such a small person, even if it was ten times as severe as a hundred times, could not attract any attention at all, because the elite soldiers of the snow people outside the Terran post station had focused all their attention on Guan Zhengqing, who had completely disappeared in the rain of spears.The tall and straight figure who was just walking with a gun suddenly disappeared in the street, and this was not the so-called visual disappearance, because hundreds of ice spears passed through the void at the same time.


    "All attention, release the soul!"


    A fierce roar from the commander of the snow people resounded throughout the cold night. Then a snowman soldier roared and began to expand. At the same time, the white fur with strong defense force was stabbed out like a steel needle.


    In a twinkling of an eye, on the streets of liulicheng, hundreds of snowstorm bears with itching heads and roaring suddenly appeared. At the same time, it was not only snowstorm bears, but also an extremely violent wind rising out of thin air.


    This gust of wind, intertwined by blue and blood, directly blows forward slightly, and then, like the waves, it sweeps over a head of fierce, huge snowy bear.


    There is no too harsh howling, nor extremely violent sweeping, just like the gentle spring breeze loved by the people in summer, spinning and singing.


    However, every time the wind blows through a snowstorm bear, a gun hole as big as a fist will appear in the eyebrow of the bear. Then the huge body of the bear directly falls back, one after another.


    After a few breaths, the gust of wind blew to the door of the Terran post station, at the same time, all the fierce bear snowmen soldiers all died along the way.


    Finally, Guan Zhengqing walked out of the wind and gently pushed open the door in front of him. With the same complexion, he raised his feet, and Li Dingshan followed.


    Guan Zhengqing takes Li Dingshan to the Terran post station with a gun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    In the Central Plains of summer, with the passage of time, the atmosphere of spring is becoming more and more intense. After everything recovers, it begins to grow wantonly.


    Early this morning, the capital city, which had just cleared up a few days ago, was once again shrouded in continuous drizzle. It was like a rain curtain like a girl waving green silk, with sorrow and resentment and confusion. Gently hook the broken fragile heart of the world''s infatuated men and women.


    In the northern snow plain, the meaning of all living creatures is to survive. In the summer of Central Plains, the people''s feelings are more abundant and they pursue more things.


    The world''s fireworks, the most touching people''s hearts.


    At that time, the snowy plain civil war, which was located in Tianmenguan pass, had no impact on the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty at that time. Even after lunch, the people seldom talked about it. At present, the most popular topic of the people of Daxia was still the official office set up by the imperial court.


    After the opening of the first official shop in Taiping ruins of Shenjing City, in recent days, many official shops have been opened in the big cities with transmission stations in 36 prefectures, which makes the circulation of transmission scrolls more convenient and efficient.


    On this basis, the flow of population throughout the summer has reached an unprecedented peak in recent days. Countless blue and white transmission flowers bloom under the stone statue tower every day, forming a dazzling sea of light.


    In the early morning, Qinglong Street in the east of Shenjing City, although there was still light rain in the sky, there were more people than ever before, especially in front of the most famous Qiongjiang hall in Shenjing City, which was full of people and had a long queue.


    The soup noodles of Qiongjiang restaurant in the capital city are famous all over the world. Therefore, people from all over the 36 prefectures, no matter who they are, must come here to have a taste at some time before they can live up to this trip.


    In a garden around Qiongjiang Museum, there is a very hidden side door which leads directly to the inside of the museum. Sima Annan, who was still in white, put away his paper umbrella in his hand and gently swung the rain on top of him. He gently opened his mouth to you Ruier, who was wearing green clothes beside him:


    "it is said that spring rain is as expensive as oil, but these spring rains come one after another, and the ground is extremely slippery. Ruier, you should be careful when you walk."


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, youruier beside him sank for a while, and then he said:


    "this is a good thing. The teacher in the school once said that in the south where the summer temperature is higher, the crops need a lot of water in spring. Our Shenjing city is located in the northwest, so the rainfall is so abundant, and the rain in the south is sure to be sufficient, which indicates that there will be a big one this year A good harvest. "


    As soon as the girl in Green said this, sima''an turned his head to the south, and then came out with a voice of surprise:


    "does the summer school even teach farming?"


    "There are all kinds of things in the school palace. I have nothing to do, so I went to listen to farming. I think that if I go back to the West and have nothing to do, I can grow something and be self-sufficient."


    After you Ruier finished, he glanced at Sima Annan with pride in his eyes. Then the latter raised his hand and patted his head, and said with some melancholy:


    "according to rui''er''s idea, isn''t the young master going to the school palace to learn this animal husbandry skill? After all, eating some vegetables every day, his mouth will fade out of the bird."


    After saying that, Sima Annan smashed his mouth and swallowed his saliva. Then he looked at the aroma in front of him and came to Qiongjiang restaurant. He continued to say:


    "the soup and noodles of Qiongjiang restaurant are really delicious. His majesty has treated me well this time. He even summoned me in this treasure land. It must be because I have worked too hard for the imperial examination and wanted to reward me Reward me. "


    After the voice dropped, Sima Annan gave a confident smile, and then he felt a folding fan from nowhere. After opening it, he gently swayed, and the light voice continued to ring:


    "this time, you don''t have to be nervous, Ruier. Your majesty is kind, and you have a good relationship with me. Just keep calm."


    After that, sima''an Nanla got up next to youruier, and under the guidance of a little servant, he slowly walked into the noisy Qiongjiang Museum.


    The second floor of Qiongjiang Pavilion is a private room with a quiet and fragrant environment. Moreover, under the partition of special wooden boards, all the noise of the first floor is blocked out, and half of the silk can not be introduced.


    In the private room, Zhao Yu and rouge both put down the soup bowl which was bigger than his face several minutes in front of him in an extremely consistent manner, and at the same time, they uttered a sigh of great satisfaction.


    The big bowl on the table was empty at this time, and Zhao Yuhe rouge, who had just eaten soup with noodles, was very ruddy. After wiping the corners of his mouth, the young emperor said softly:


    "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time!"


    "It seems that Liang Po''s absence during this period of time has a great influence on his majesty."


    Rouge showed a smile, and then the more he thought about it, the more interesting he felt. His big eyes narrowed and his mouth opened to give out a crisp giggle.


    People originally thought that the most difficult thing for Liang Po to adapt to in terms of diet was pregnant rouge, which was prepared by Liang Po himself. However, it never occurred to them that Zhao Yu, who was not used to food, was Zhao Yu, who did not have much demand for food.These days, for Zhao Yu, almost can be described as difficult to swallow, always feel that the entrance of food is a little less familiar taste, tasteless.


    "I''m just a little bit unaccustomed."


    Listening to the banter of rouge, the young emperor''s face did not change. Then, with a serious face, he buried his head on the side and ate like the moon, and said, "Ruyue, let Qiongjiang restaurant serve another bowl of soup and noodles, and I can eat it again."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Ruyue quickly wiped out the soup on her mouth and walked out of the private room in a hurry. After that, she stretched out her hand and patted the pink baby in Bai Zhining''s arms and said softly:


    "come, little rose, come to the ganniang''s arms."


    "Ah


    After the baby''s smile, she never holds her baby''s mouth in the moon, and then takes her baby''s heart to the moon.


    Rouge''s abdomen is obviously protruding at this time, and the feedback from new life is becoming more and more intense. For Zhao Yu and Da Xia, this little guy is of extraordinary significance.


    The continuation of blood and the country''s succession are inseparable from the birth of new life.


    At this time, Zhao Yu, sitting on his seat, had some stubble on his face. While he was still handsome, he looked very mature. Then the young emperor looked at the girl beside him calmly, raised his mouth slightly, and said softly:


    "April is clear and rain is fine, wheat is ripe in May, lotus flowers are different in June, and yellow leaves are flying all over the city in July Month.


    "If the child is a girl, her nickname is August."


    Because the date of Rouge''s birth is in August.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Your Majesty, the soup and noodles in the Qiongjiang restaurant are really excellent. Since Lord Liang went out to fight, the food in the Baidi palace seems to have lost some flavor."


    In the private room on the second floor of Qiongjiang Museum, Sima Annan''s exaggerated voice suddenly sounded. Then the handsome young man in white picked up a large number of noodles and put them into his mouth. After chewing and swallowing quickly, he continued to speak with grievance:


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know. These days, I''m concentrating on reading books, hanging my head and pricking my hair If you go on like this, you''ll be young and have a good hair. "


    "Since Sima Aiqing is so hardworking, you must be able to win the first prize in the imperial examination, and the world knows it!"


    Zhao Yuna''s light response made Sima Annan smile. However, this guy''s thick skin was not covered. He touched his head and continued to reply:


    "Your Majesty, this effort is hard work, but I''m stupid, so you''d better not have too much hope."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu, who was holding out his hand and gently pinched the plump cheek of the little rose, did not lift his head, and the steady emperor''s voice continued to ring in the private room:


    "if you let me lose face in front of all civil and military officials and people in the world, I think there is a place suitable for you."


    "Your Majesty, be merciful."


    Sima Annan did not care to eat noodles and asked for mercy, and then the calm emperor''s voice was around his ears again:


    "at the top of Shenjing station in the ruins of Taiping, the old man Li Chunfeng had opened up a field before. I heard that Li Chunfeng was busy with the imperial examinations recently, and few people took care of it. I think you are very suitable. Moreover, there are special cultivation courses in the Daxia school palace, It should not be difficult. "


    After the faint voice of the young emperor dropped, Sima Annan immediately put down the soup bowl in his hand, sat in a dangerous position, and said in a loud voice:


    "in this great imperial examination, I will definitely do my best and fight hard to live up to the expectations of the public!"


    For Sima Annan''s dishonest behavior, the people in the private room had already seen nothing strange. Then Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at the bright eyes of the former. After thinking for a moment, his voice came out faintly:


    "I''m calling you here to discuss a matter with you."


    After that, Zhao Yu didn''t betray the truth. Instead, he continued to say:


    "I feel that the pace of the great summer is still too slow, because there is a voice in the dark telling me that I need to be faster, and the summer needs to be stronger faster."


    "Your Majesty, the summer has been developing at an unprecedented speed, and you have opened a brand-new era. You are destined to remain famous for the ages."


    Sima Annan''s response was full of seriousness, and in his eyes, he took the weight from the long river of time, but the young emperor opposite him shook his head, and then the steady emperor''s voice sounded again:


    "but this is not enough. Although I don''t know where this feeling comes from, I have never made a mistake in my feeling from the beginning to the end."


    "What do you mean, your majesty?"


    After Sima Annan''s voice with doubt fell down, Zhao Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyebrows became more and more bright and blood red recently. The flowers of the road then bloomed slowly, and then the panic emperor''s voice rang through the whole compartment:


    "double line combat! In addition to fighting against the snow fields in the far north, I also want to wave out of Yulong pass and completely occupy the Shenwei fortress of endless mountain in western Xinjiang! "


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, Sima Annan''s action of holding the bowl was directly frozen in place, and his handsome face was full of fright. It was really because the young emperor''s ideas were too radical and bold, which was contrary to the overall policy of seeking progress in stability during this period of time.


    Then Sima Annan looked up at Zhao Yuna''s deep black eyes, and slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Your Majesty, don''t you need to be so eager at the speed of the development of the summer


    Sima Annan tried his best to soften his voice. After a moment''s silence, Sima Annan continued to say:


    "according to the information from the military department, the Marquis Jiangmen has led the northern army straight to the snow plain, and is ready to take advantage of the opportunity of the snow Plains to directly exterminate most of the snow wolves nearest to Tianmen and form a buffer zone on the snow plains.


    "What''s more, the situation in liulicheng is not clear at this time, and it may even be directly against the saints. Therefore, according to my humble opinion, the war in western Xinjiang can be put into autumn. At that time, not only the grain has been harvested, but the Treasury is abundant, and the endless mountain is less affected by the vast soil climate of Shenzhou, and there is no need to worry about the severe cold in winter."


    Zhao Yu and Sima Annan began to talk about state affairs, so the rest of the voice in the whole Jiazi private room was completely silenced. Even the little rose, which used to babble and babble, kept quiet, opening her mouth and swallowing Rouge fed soup noodles.


    At this time, in the private room on the second floor of the Qiongjiang Museum, there were two young people in their junior years who were discussing the key decisions for the National Games of the summer.


    It is well known that the alien race of the sun empire is the first enemy of the whole human race since ancient times, and the hatred between them can not even be described in words. Although after Zhao Yu succeeded to the throne, Daxia gained an unprecedented overwhelming advantage over the sun empire. It not only killed countless alien clans, but also pressed the alien race to death in the Shenwei fortress.But at this time, Zhao Yu wanted to turn this advantage into a victory, and under the premise of fighting on both lines, he became the first emperor to occupy the foreign Shenwei fortress in the history of the human race!


    This is undoubtedly an unprecedented great feat, but in the eyes of Sima Annan and other cultural relics officials, it is still too urgent. However, in the face of Sima Annan''s admonition, the young emperor''s face did not change. He slowly stood up, came to the window and stood with his hands in his hands, and said faintly:


    "Sima Annan, you should know the principle of this ebb and flow The Yang empire is disappearing, but the foreigners who have been fighting with the Terrans for countless years have a lot of details. Therefore, it is impossible for them to disappear all the time, so the timing is very important. "


    After Zhao Yu''s calm voice dropped, Sima Annan also stood up and came to the back of the young emperor and said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean is that the sun empire is at its lowest point at this time, and the gap between us in summer and its strength is the greatest?"


    "That''s why."


    Zhao Yu nodded, then his slender fingers opened, as if he had put the whole world into his hands, then clenched his fist, and then the rolling emperor''s voice came out again:


    "as for the double line combat, that''s even less a problem. For Daxia, which has been recuperating for a long time, only one fist is enough for liulicheng or Shenwei fortress."


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu clenched his fist and smashed it gently on the edge of the window, making a soft sound.


    This sound is very light, but it is the sound, in the near future, it will become the roar of countless Terran soldiers and soldiers charging, and the howl of despair of the enemy, and finally the cry of victory.


    Two fists!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    In the northeast of summer, Fengzhou, canglan City, the torrential rain can not block the whole city from the fragrance of medicine.


    Since the stone tower''s transmission function has been fully opened, canglan, which has Linglong Zong and is known as the miracle City, has become the busiest place next to the Shenjing city.


    All over the summer, people suffering from various kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases came here to seek medical advice. As a result, they suffered. The small number of Linglong sect disciples traveled among the major medical centers every day, almost without a moment''s rest.


    At noon, in the center of canglan City, a charming girl in goose yellow stood under the door with an umbrella. In the heavy rain, the long line of patients still lined up and yelled:


    "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for lunch, and the hospital will be closed for an hour. So you can find a restaurant to rest for a moment. Don''t worry The jade dish of your identity has been registered. You can certainly see the disease today. "


    After the girl''s voice dropped, the patients in line at the door respectfully saluted, and then slowly dispersed. Then pear blossom gently closed the door of the hospital beside her, turned around and walked along the simple and winding road, smelling the fragrance of flowers and flowers competing to open on the roadside, and slowly walked into a two-story old and simple building.


    As soon as she entered the building, she patted the rain on her skirt, which was slightly splashed by the heavy rain. Looking at a girl in white who was meditating in the small building, she said softly with coquetry:


    "sister Furong, since the stone statue tower opened, our little hospital has not been free for a day. Look at me, I''ve been very busy recently."


    "Be busy, so that you naughty guy will not have time to slip out and play, and I will be much more relieved."


    Lotus, a girl who is meditating and breathing, opens her eyes after hearing the speech. Then she looks at the pear blossom which has not been reduced, but her face is bulging. She continues to say in a sullen voice:


    "what''s more, you are not thin at all. If you continue to gain weight like this, I will not recognize you when I come back from military service."


    As soon as the four words "serving in the army" came out, the little pear blossom girl with a smile on her face immediately changed her face. She went straight forward, grabbed Hibiscus'' sleeve, and said, "sister Furong, do you have to go? It''s so dangerous to fight between the two armies. Our linglongzong is not good at killing and cutting. Moreover, I''m told that the place where you will go with canglan army is the far north snow plain where the northern army is located. The environment there is even worse. "


    After the pear flower finished, both hands tightly held the white sleeve, and looked at the girl lotus''s eyes, which was extremely pitiful.


    Then Hibiscus gently smiles, reaches out to touch Lihua''s head, gently opens her mouth and replies:


    "it is because of the danger that I want to go. It is true that our disciples of Linglong sect are not good at killing and cutting, but we are good at saving people. For Da Xia, we are killing the enemy. You are still young now. When you grow older, you will join the military medical guard, It''s a lifesaver. "


    After saying that, hibiscus rose gently and patted pear flower on the shoulder again, and the voice continued to spread:


    "those children in the army are the most lovely people in summer, and the existence of military doctors and guards is the most solid backing behind them when they rush forward."


    "That elder sister, you must pay attention to safety when you follow canglan army."


    There is a layer of water mist in Lihua''s big eyes. Then Hibiscus nodded and said in a soft voice:


    "it is said that the snow people in the far north snow plain have fallen into a serious civil war. We canglan army is going north in case, the main force of the real war is still the northern army. You can rest assured, pear flower."


    Li Hua was just about to nod her head. Suddenly, an old woman with a strong fragrance of medicine appeared in the second floor of the building. Although she was full of silver, her face was still ruddy and extremely kind. Seeing this, Li Hua and hibiscus quickly got up to salute him and said, "brother, I have met the master of the palace."


    The leader of the Linglong sect of the great Xia Dynasty raised his hand and motioned for them to get up. Then he looked at his proud disciple, who was just like a lotus in the water. His face was dignified and he said softly:


    "hibiscus, your majesty has just given the edict in the White Emperor Palace. Canglan army no longer goes north to the far north snow plain, but to another place."


    The old master of Linglong clan said this place, and then he stopped for a few seconds. Then he looked at the puzzled girl and spoke again. However, the old woman''s voice was particularly dignified:


    "Your Majesty is going to fight against the Shenwei fortress of the sun empire. Now we''ll transfer 300000 LAN troops to Yulong pass on the endless mountain!"


    "Ah


    As soon as this speech comes out, the pear flower on one side covers his mouth and sends out a exclamation directly.


    At the same time, Feilian Qin, the king of Zhenhai, was wearing silver armour. Even though he was gray haired, he was still in a strong posture. He held the silver helmet belonging to the Shenwei army in his left hand, and with steady and heavy eyes, he watched the heavy drifting rain on the front of the Wangfu school.


    The old town sea king looked very kind, but at this time, it was like the face of the old lady next door, full of sighs, nostalgia in her eyes, exclamation, and strong excitement. Then a female voice sounded from behind the old lady"Mother, I''ve got your shield."


    After hearing this, Zhenhai king turned slightly and looked at a woman who was also very tall, carrying a silver armor covered with Rune silver shield, and said softly:


    "I didn''t expect that after nearly 30 years, there would be a chance to set foot on the yulongguan battlefield in the endless mountain again."


    "When I received your Majesty''s order just now, my daughter was also very surprised. But I can''t figure out your Majesty''s great talent. But now I''m looking forward to how brilliant the 300000 canglan army, which is completely transformed and integrated with Taoist spirits, can burst out on the most dangerous and bloody battlefield in China''s vast land!"


    The silver clad woman handed the heavy shield to the old lady in front of her. After taking over the shield, the old Zhenhai King hung the heavy shield on the armor behind her with one hand, and then the heavy voice came out:


    "this time, it seems that your Majesty''s is real. The old man King Ximan wrote to me a few days ago, saying that he would be more efficient He led the wild army to the endless mountain ahead of time, and ridiculed that we could only go to the north to chop down the heads of the snow people. Now our canglan army unexpectedly gave up going north and went straight to Yulong pass. Then I''ll see if this old man is still proud in front of me. "


    After the king of Zhenhai finished, a smile appeared on his face. Then he looked up and looked at the sky above canglan City, which was covered by heavy rain. It was as gray as the smoke of battlefield. He continued to speak softly:


    "daughter, do you know that when we were young, our generation''s dream was to kill all foreigners and raise our national prestige, and the God in the endless mountains Fortress is no doubt a thorn in the flesh. God treats me well. At this age when I am about to sink into the earth, it also gives me the chance to fulfill my wish.


    "Xu Sheng, Zhongli ye, and my old man, besides Jiang Yu, the three kings and one Duke of the summer can fight side by side again. It''s really a memory. It''s so fast, so fast!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Although the northern army of the northern city, led by Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen, has already entered the snow field in summer, the cloud of war has not affected this pearl of trade in the northernmost part of the summer. The whole southern city, which is shrouded in darkness, is full of lights and busy.


    After selling the goods, a large number of chamber of Commerce and bounty customers gathered in the bustling tavern in Nancheng to chat and boast. In addition to the ongoing snow war, the hot transmission scroll is the topic of conversation.


    The stone statue tower directly into the sky in the northern city of Tianmen pass belongs to the military forbidden area, so the ordinary people can''t use it to transmit. Therefore, the people of Tianmen pass are eager to see the real civil transmission buildings. These travelers who have been wandering in the snow field of 100000 mountains for half a life also hope to return to their hometown to have a look.


    The Nanke chamber of Commerce on the central street of Nancheng, Tianmenguan, is still the busiest place for the flow of people. At the window of the top study, the female shopkeeper''s worried eyes did not weaken at all, but became more and more dignified. Then the old steward knocked on the door and took back the innkeeper''s mind, and said directly:


    "madam, there are two things. First, the imperial household has been renewed The list is snow beast meat. The more, the better. "


    "Snow beast meat?"


    The female shopkeeper whispered a word, then raised her eyebrows on her eyes and continued to say:


    "snow beast has too much grease under its skin and its meat is too fat. Therefore, it is not popular among the people in the summer. What''s more, it is not easy to dry and preserve it. As a strategic reserve, it is not realistic. Therefore, the Ministry of finance has to purchase a large area, which is only one way."


    Speaking of this, the female shopkeeper slowly walked back from the window, raised her hand to take a cup of tea, and sipped it gently. After that, the dignified voice continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty is going to war, which is much larger than the scale of the northern army''s direct entry into the snow plain. In charge of affairs, you inform the people below that in addition to purchasing snow beast meat, they also purchase animal tendons The effect is not small. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The old steward put up the look of horror in his eyes, then bent down to accept the order, and then continued to say:


    "madam, this second thing, a person asked for an interview, and he claimed to be from the crescent moon square."


    "Crescent Fang? Come on, please


    The South and north of Tianmen pass, and then northward, is the Tianmen gorge gorge, which goes straight ahead and leads to the far north snow plain. Tianmen gorge traverses more than half of the 100000 mountains. Once out of Tianmen gorge, it is a snow plain for three years a night.


    The far north snow field is not far away from the outer Snow Wolf tribe. It is cold and dark, and the snow fog is thick. Suddenly, the snow covered land suddenly trembles violently. Then, with the fierce roar, one after another snow field vehicles wrapped in silver armor rush out of the white fog, leaving deep marks on the snow, just like a silver torrent The ground rolled forward.


    On both sides and in front of these vehicles, there are elite Scouts of the northern army who are riding snow beasts and are constantly interspersed with intelligence gathering troops. The whole formation of the northern army almost ignores the harsh environment on the snow plain, showing an invincible momentum. Looking from a distance, the boundless torrent of military vehicles is enough to frighten all the enemies ¡£


    At the front of the northern army''s torrent, Hou Jiangqing, a man of blood armour, sat on a huge and ferocious snow tiger. His eyes looked directly at the darkness in front of him. At the same time, his cold face was not angry and arrogant, and his lips were pursed. He was not affected by the extreme cold around him.


    Then suddenly, some people came from the rear of the whole northern army formation. Several ups and downs had already appeared beside Hou Jiangqing in Tianmen. After a big summer military ceremony, his last Deputy told him:


    "Sir, the supreme order of the White Emperor Palace directly sent canglan army to Yulong pass of endless mountains to take part in the attack and occupation of Shenwei fortress. In other words, canglan army will not come It''s a snow field. "


    After the deputy general''s voice dropped, the corner of Hou Jiangqing''s mouth at Tianmen first showed a smile, and then the laughter became more and more loud, directly resounding through the whole snow field night sky.


    "Only in this way can we be reasonable. It''s only a snow field in the far north. Our northern army is enough. Why do we need the follow-up troops? We, the men of the Jiang family and the northern army, are the God of death in the North!"


    Jiang Qing''s cool and heroic voice fell, and the fog that had covered the whole northern army''s sight was suddenly torn to both sides. There was a huge depression at the end of the line of sight.


    In the depression, a succession of orange lights rose directly into the sky. It was a huge tribe of snow people. Even from a very long distance, the sound of wolves could still be heard in the ears of the officers and soldiers of the northern army.


    The snow field in the far north is only the second tribe of violent bear in Liuli City, the snow wolf tribe!


    "At last


    Jiang Qing, sitting on the snow tiger, stretched out his body for a while. Suddenly, a crackling sound came from under the former''s blood armor. Then the Marquis of Tianmen shook his arms and opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "the whole army stops, rest for half a quarter of an hour to replenish energy, adjust the formation, and kill after half a quarter of an hour!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the rolling silver white torrent once again surged forward, just like the scythe of death, and directly wiped the throat of the snow wolf tribe in a violent manner.The blood will dye the earth red, and the summer army will be invincible!


    "The ancient black dragon has been flying for such a long time. At this time, the distance from liulicheng is not far away."


    On the night sky in the hinterland of the far north snow plain, several extremely huge ancient black dragons fluttered their wings and soared forward at a very fast speed. Xiao Wangye''s voice sounded more faintly. Then he looked at the aurora floating around him and continued to say:


    "it is said that there are colorful lights in the glass city, which can be seen from a long distance, but I haven''t seen half of them until now Silk, it''s really weird. "


    "Maybe something happened."


    Li Yi''s response sounded, and then all the people who were covered by the robe above the ancient black dragon reflected their thoughts. What they didn''t know was that the colorful light originally enveloping the whole city was directly drained away from the city because of the confrontation between Guan Zhengqing and the sage.


    "According to your Majesty''s words, the old king of Bei''an carried a stone statue tower in his hand, so we can come directly if it is in danger."


    The voice of the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei was as calm as ever, and could always give everyone confidence. Then everyone looked at the big figure like a little giant standing in the front.


    All of a sudden, a magnetic young voice came down directly from the front, making people''s faces slightly changed:


    "Shun Zi, speed up a little. I feel that something out of control has happened in the glass city. If I don''t come soon, I feel uneasy."


    "Yes, Mr. Liang!"


    Among the ancient black dragons, there was also a very young response.


    Then the black track that pierced the night sky, the speed soared again, and made a rapid advance toward the north.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Panting, panting violently, seizing ten fingers of the rock around him, only numbness and tingling came, but the snow half city did not dare to relax, because below him was the underground hall with all kinds of magical lights interwoven at this time, just like purgatory.


    At this time, the underground Jinluan hall is more accurately described as the endless, powerful and boundless blood thunder is ravaging the criminal monks of the former dynasty who joined hands to resist. At the same time, the extremely hot energy turned into waves of heat waves, which came towards the snow half city.


    Any residual wave below may cut the young Snowman directly. Therefore, xuebancheng tried his best to stabilize his body. Fortunately, half of the snowman''s bloodline helped him a lot. His great strength made him not fall down directly, but moved slowly along the wall to the side.


    All of a sudden, a powerful hand directly grabbed the snow half city from behind, and then a strong force came. The snow half city was thrown out to the side, and its landing place happened to be a pit in the dark channel above the Jinluan hall, so that the snow half city had a foothold, not to hang in the air, and the pressure was suddenly greatly reduced.


    Then, a young and hoarse roar sounded from behind the snow half city:


    "warriors of the stormy Bear house, our homes are being attacked, our relatives and tribes are being persecuted, and the enemy is below. Use our sharp claws to tear them up completely!"


    After the roar, behind the snow half city, one after another of the snowy bears, which were completely transformed by the snow people, burst out directly with their thick white hair. Without hesitation, they jumped into the Jinluan hall, where lightning and thunder thundered, and the magic power counteracted the vanishing Jinluan hall.


    After a few minutes, there was only xuebancheng above the whole Jinluan hall, which tried to stand still and fix his body. However, the sharp and witty young man was not in a good situation at this time, because with old Bei''an killing in Jinluan hall like a wolf into a sheep, the crazy and rampant energy fluctuation caused a large number of cracks and white brown frost in the rock walls around the city Pieces of soil fell down.


    Xuebancheng raised his hand to wipe his forehead, and saw that his hands were all wet with sweat. This opportunity of sweating was almost impossible to happen in the extreme cold of Liuli city. Therefore, it was the first time that xuebancheng felt the taste of sweating. Then it took a deep breath, looked at the hall with the heat wave rolling up below, and said:


    "mother, the old prince will not Leave me alone and spell it


    After that, xuebancheng raised his hand and slapped his face hard to make his mind more concentrated. Then he took out a short knife with half arm size from his arms. After clenching it, he directly inserted it into the stone wall on the side. Then he jumped down, holding the dagger, and quickly fell down the wall.


    Snow half city feel themselves, at this time is jumping down a minefield magma!


    After falling for three breaths, the whole body of the snow city falling along the wall is empty, and the whole body completely falls into the golden hall. Then, in the middle of the sky, he turns his head and completely sees the whole scene inside the hall.


    At this moment, the snow half city seems to forget that it is in the crisis of falling from high altitude, because his whole mind has been completely attracted by the battle of destroying heaven and earth in the hall.


    In the Jinluan hall, there is a huge thunder pool with red waves rolling on the earth. In the thunder pool, a ferocious and violent thunder Python emerges from it, opens its huge mouth, and spits out destruction thunder in all directions, which directly evaporates a former Snowman who rushes forward like a leech ant into a piece of blood mist.


    On the top of the Python''s head, the black robe was flying, and the old king standing with a big halberd looked up at the two old figures standing in the void in front of him. His face was expressionless, and his eyes became more and more murderous. At the same time, on the old prince''s body, a stream of bloody evil spirit rose and poured into the bloody sun.


    This round of blood holding sun is not dazzling, but even the snow half city, you can feel the palpitating breath of destruction.


    Snow half city has a premonition that once this round of blood sun held by the king of Bei''an completely explodes, half of the glass city will collapse completely, which is absolutely the ultimate magic power of destruction.


    In the emptiness of the Jinluan hall, the two criminals, who have already reached the realm of the birth and death of the master, are gasping for breath. After a brief fight with the old prince, their hands are shaking violently because of the huge anti shock force, and their old eyes are full of fear.


    However, the deep feeling of the two masters is not beyond their imagination.


    This kind of feeling is like a practitioner''s deep fear when facing a high level monk.


    Then they looked at each other and raised their hands forward at the same time. The great master''s breath and vitality were united in one place. Under the influence of the original law of ice attribute, the cold air of the whole underground gathered violently. Then, in the void of the two people, one dark blue ice thorn after another emerged.


    In a flash, these ten thousand year ice spikes, which were stronger than steel and metal, directly occupied half of the sky of the Jinluan hall. At the same time, the monks of the former dynasty who did not want to launch a charge at all hid behind the nine dragon pillars.Magic power. Ice thorn storm!


    In the whole Jinluan hall, the tornado storm formed by countless ice thorns directly rose to the sky, including the old prince and the blood yuan thunder Python under him. The hall suddenly trembled violently again. After losing the protection of the Jiulong lock sky array, countless wounds were torn on the walls around and above, and a large number of stones fell down one after another.


    The exchange between the great friars happened so fast that when the whole ice spike storm broke into the sky, the falling body was still in the air.


    Looking back on the snow city, I saw that the earth below was constantly enlarging in my eyes, and a little panic appeared in my eyes. But suddenly, all of a sudden, the majestic roar belonging to the old king of Bei''an rolled out directly in the whole hall and in the icy thorn storm:


    "do you think you are not dead fast enough when you use ice magic in front of me


    The sound of the whole Jinluan Hall fell down, and the whole ice thorn storm was filled with countless bloody thunder, and then the blood thunder shrank violently inward and exploded suddenly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the fierce and incomparable roar, the thunder pool of the infinite blood pool under the old king''s body rose directly. In a flash, it occupied the whole Jinluan hall, and everything around him was still in place at this moment.


    "The rudiment of the country, this is the rudiment of the country!"


    The roar of frightful roar rings from the heart of xuanlao, who is also oppressed by the vast country in the void. Then, the figure of the old prince flying in the black robe slowly comes out of the icy thorn storm torn to both sides.


    Taking the void as the ladder, the old prince walked step by step towards the lower platform of the Jinluan hall, and at the same time, his voice was whispering in everyone''s ears:


    "the people who committed crimes in the former dynasty should have died in the thunder prison of blood abyss, and they should never live beyond life!"


    The rudiment of the country, the thunder prison of blood abyss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Under the ground of liulicheng, Jinluan palace symbolizes the supreme majesty of the emperor. At this time, it has been completely covered by the scarlet light of Xueyuan thunder prison. Wang Jiangyu of old Bei''an, with his supreme divine power and his strong cultivation above all others, made this hall, once the most respected of the Ying Dynasty, tremble at its feet.


    Not only the Jinluan hall, including the entire glass underground, and even the glass city above, are shaking violently.


    After the old prince released his country prototype, it indicated that his life form at this time had exceeded the two great masters of the previous dynasty who had been fighting against each other. The power of the vast country everywhere in the void was like a big hand. It was hard to move the two great masters. At the same time, there was a soft force, which made the snow fall in the air Half of the city, the whole body, slowly landing.


    Different from the former dynasty criminals who were held in place, the actions of the snow half city were not greatly affected after landing. Therefore, the sweating young snowman, who was on the verge of collapse, directly sat on the ground with no image and gasped heavily. Then he held his right hand on the ground and looked around for a week.


    In the huge Jinluan hall, there is a mess, full of broken arm debris, and even the body of a snowstorm bear can be seen. The hundreds of snow people who jumped out of the hall from the snow half city were almost dead by this time.


    "Why is it hard to hit a stone with an egg?"


    The faint voice comes from the mouth of xuebancheng. I don''t know whether it is the soldiers of the snow people who have died, or the criminal people of the former dynasty who are being imprisoned by the prototype of the state at this time, or the snow city itself?


    After the faint voice of the snow half city fell, the old king of Bei''an, who was stepping forward to the high platform of the Jinluan palace, gently turned his head and glanced at the person in front of him. Then the old prince grasped the halberd in his hand and looked at the two men not far away. The old and dignified voice continued to ring:


    "under the road, the process of history They are all the result of the choice of the times. You Ying''s previous dynasty has lasted for nearly ten thousand years, and once flourished to the utmost. Why do some people just want to do that dirty thing because they are not satisfied?


    "There is a saying in the world of practice since ancient times that we are inferior in skills and willing to be inferior. If we lose, we should accept it more than hide in the ground and dream of restoring our country in the spring and Autumn period."


    As the words fell, the old king of Bei''an just stepped on the ninety-nine step platform. Then he stopped and looked at the Panlong pillar that held up the whole space in the hall. In his eyes of thunder and lightning, with scorn and disdain, his voice continued to roll out:


    "do you think that relying on the Jiulong pillar can support the past glory which has completely fallen Yao, that''s naive, because these pillars are too fragile


    After that, the old king of Bei''an waved his thunder and blood halberd to the front, and the bloody thunder reappeared in the void, just like a blade cut out, directly across the four giant dragon pillars in front of him. After the piercing roar of thunder, the four golden pillars were directly cut off by the waist and slid down.


    After losing the support of the Panlong pillar, the ground above the whole half of Jinluan hall suddenly began to tilt and fall, and the shaking inside the hall became more violent. Then, one huge rock fell down, harvesting the lives of those former criminals below.


    After cutting off the four dragon pillars, the old king of Bei''an continued to lift his legs and walk down the steps toward the Golden Dragon chair on the high platform. Looking at the chair carved with a flying dragon, the old man''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger. Then he lifted his halberd again. Not far away, two more dragon pillars were cut off. The whole Jinluan palace collapsed in a wider area, only the high platform was left The scope still has support.


    A large number of monks from shanwenbai secretly went to the hinterland of the snow plain were smashed into meat by stones, which made the eyes of the two great masters in the void filled with blood, and the whole eyebrow angle burst open because of extreme anger. They tried to open their mouths and tried to roar, but they seemed to be choked by their throats. They could only struggle wildly in the void and make a whine.


    "Noisy!"


    The old king of Bei''an went on walking to the Dragon chair without looking back. He just stretched out his right hand and patted it down gently. Then, within the rudimentary state, a red heaven and earth hand composed of the thunder of Xueyuan appeared, and directly slapped xuanlao and others on the ground, and the place where they fell was not far from the snow half city.


    Snow half city quickly shrinks the whole person into a group, in order to resist the strong aftershock. After the deafening roar, it slowly climbs up, and sees two dying old figures lying on the ground like a spider web.


    When the head is still buzzing in the snow half city that is climbing up from the ground, the old king Bei''an''s old voice is ringing in his ear:


    "if you kill them, it will be recorded in the history books. This is also the reward of the king for guiding you."


    The voice of the old king of Bei''an dropped, and his expression changed slightly in the snow half of the city. Then he looked up at the old king of Bei''an above, and his expression returned to solemnity. He picked up the dagger from the ground. The whole man slowly stood up and limped to the two people who were hit on the ground.He walked slowly in xuebancheng. Although he was staggering, he was extremely steady. Then he went to the first old figure and looked down. His face gradually became clear under his black robe. It turned out that he was an old woman who had spent too long in the snow plain in the far north. His skin was pale and bloodless, and because he was seriously injured, his mouth was bubbling with blood foam.


    The old woman''s eyes were a little dim, staring at the face of the snow half city, her eyes twinkled, but then she narrowed her eyes slightly, clenched the dagger, mobilized the whole body''s strength, directly pierced into the old woman''s neck, and then twisted it violently.


    The whole action was quick and accurate. No matter how high the old woman''s previous accomplishments were, when her neck was pierced, only her whole body trembled violently, accompanied by squeaking blood spurts.


    Scalding blood splashed half of the city''s face, but it was still unmoved. He got up and went to xuanlao, who was lying on his back, and squatted down again.


    But this time, xuebancheng looks at xuanlao''s face with extremely complicated expression, because if you look closely, you will find that the face of xuebancheng is seven points similar to xuanlao.


    "I know you, and according to seniority, I should call you grandfather."


    The voice of snow half city was very light, but after ringing in xuanlao''s ear, the body of the latter lying on the ground suddenly began to shake violently, and the whole eyes began to emit intense survival brilliance.


    "The old prince once asked me why I should take him down since he knew that there was a close relative at the bottom?"


    Xuebancheng will lie down and speak softly in xuanlao''s ear. After he pauses for a few minutes, the voice comes out again:


    "I told him that blood vessels can''t be protected in the snow plain, only hurt. Since you have never recognized me, then each other, in my opinion, the so-called blood and kinship are never equal.


    "Grandfather, this is our first and last meeting. It''s OK to leave."


    Voice dropped, a steady hand, the dagger into xuanlao''s heart.


    "You boy, how dare you


    In the roaring praise of the old prince, the snow half city killed two great masters in the underground Jinluan hall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    As snow half city said, sometimes blood and kinship can not be simply equated.


    In the vast land of Shenzhou for countless years, close relatives have become enemies, and there are no blood relations between them. However, it is undeniable that the inheritance of blood is the most primitive and instinctive fetter of life under the road.


    Therefore, listening to the words of half a city in the snow and holding a big halberd, the old king of Bei''an, who walked slowly to the Dragon chair on the high platform of Jinluan hall, suddenly fell old. Even his straight back suddenly bent down for several minutes, becoming a real gray haired old man.


    Tiger poison still does not eat children, and the old king of Bei''an came to liulicheng in the snow field of the far north to kill people.


    He has killed too many people after stepping into the Jinluan temple, but the most important one has not yet been seen.


    There are ninety-nine steps on the high platform of the Jinluan hall, which symbolizes the extreme of the heaven. The old king of Bei''an had a heavy thought. Therefore, he walked very slowly. Every step was a kind of suffering for the old man who had been on the battlefield for nearly a hundred years.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Jinluan hall, in the deep corridor, the roar, hiss and roar gradually subsided. In a corner of the dark room, a young figure shrank in the corner, slowly raised the dragon scale covered head and watched the light at the end of the road in the distance.


    In the eyes of this figure, there are bewilderment, bewilderment and doubt.


    The Jiulong suotan formation, which was originally trapped by him, had already lost its effect because the whole array was smashed by the king of Bei''an with a halberd. Therefore, Shanzi could walk out of the dark room at will. However, he did not go anywhere. He neither left nor went to the Jinluan hall. Instead, he stretched out his hand and covered his right eye with pain.


    Since just now, his right eye began to tingle violently, as if there was a thunderbolt converging in his eyes. At the same time, with the heart beating violently at extremely fast frequency, a fear that began to tremble in the depths of his soul began to gush upward.


    Then Shanzi stood up panting, covering his increasingly hot right eye. With his left eye with golden dragon pupil, he continued to gaze at the dark road leading to the Jinluan hall. A vague shadow appeared on the side of the mountain, holding out his hand to his still shaking body. It was his man in the mirror.


    In addition to the palpitation, a call from the depths of his blood sprang up in Shanzi''s heart, which was similar to the complicated and uneasy emotion of an orphan who was about to meet his own parents. Then the ill fated young man gently raised his feet and took a step forward, but a cold voice sounded from front of Shanzi:


    "I promised to pass Guan Zhengqing, I don''t care about your integrity. Those people outside are dead. But you can''t have an accident. It''s Wang Jiangyu, one of the three kings of the great Xia Dynasty. Wang Jiangyu, the North killing God, is outside. I can''t protect you in front of such major repairs. So you should think clearly whether you want to go out of this dark room. "


    After the sound fell, only his left arm was left. Yun Yan Tuoba, dressed in white, appeared in the dark road and blocked in front of Shanzi. Then he looked at the half man and half dragon in front of him, and even the mountain with red thunder flashing constantly.


    In other words, there is a kind of extremely painful experience of the transformation of the Wang''s blood from the emperor to the emperor.


    At this time, this transformation has reached the most critical period. Shanzi can no longer suppress the changes of his whole body. He can only choose one of them.


    Two kinds of extremely overbearing blood, choose one, or become the dragon flying in the sky, or become the person in charge of thunder!


    "I guess Guan Zhengqing certainly didn''t tell you that. The reason why he or my nominal father shanwenbai lured the king of Bei''an to the snow field in the far north was to force me to make the final choice. I know this very well. I just can''t imagine that after such a big rebellion, you will have compassion. I don''t need you to be pitiful, because it''s fate. ¡±


    in the voice of the mountain, there are both the hoarseness like the roar of a dragon, and the young and bright like the youth of the human race. When the two are mixed together, it seems that two people speak at the same time, which is extremely strange. Then some crooked mountains slowly stop straightening their bodies and continue to say:


    "and the higher the cultivation of the practitioners, there is something mysterious about the blood vessels So I can''t escape in this desolate and extremely northern snow field. This is an end that must be carried out, isn''t it? "


    After Shanzi''s voice dropped, Yun Yan Tuoba, with delicate facial features and complicated eyes, did not open his mouth again. Instead, he gently let go of his body and revealed the secret passage behind him.


    Thank you very much


    Shanzi raised his hand, and then, with the help of the man in the mirror, walked along the long dark road again and again towards the light of the Jinluan hall.


    "This dragon chair was once under the ass of the previous emperor of Ying for nearly ten thousand years. The Yin Ruins were burned by the fire of the sun for nearly three years. People all think that this dragon chair was destroyed by the fire of heaven, but they never thought that it could make such a journey to the northernmost part of the vast land of Shenzhou. It''s really a trick of nature."


    On the high platform of Jinluan hall, the old king of Bei''an looked down at the Dragon chair which once symbolized the supreme glory. However, there was not much sigh in his eyes. Then he spoke to the panting snow city not far behind him"There are ninety-nine steps on the high platform of Jinluan hall. Once the ministers knelt down, they all had to stretch their necks and raise their heads to see the people on the Dragon chair. Over time, both the people sitting on the Dragon chair and those kneeling below changed their taste.


    "The collapse of the building was not caused in a day. This chair should be destroyed."


    When the old king finished his words, he raised his halberd, which was full of blood and thunder. His face was solemn and he waved it vigorously. After a burst and roar, the Euphorbia directly crossed a track that pierced the void, and fell straight down towards the Dragon chair in front of him.


    However, when the thunder and blood halberd was only a finger away from the Dragon chair, the right hand under the command of King Bei''an stopped steadily and did not move. Then the old man in the black robe slowly straightened up, turned to look to the side and looked up.


    "Da, Da, Da."


    A slow and slight footstep sounds from the side of an intersection, and then, under the gaze of old Bei''an and xuebancheng, a tall and straight young voice slowly steps out of the shadow.


    The appearance of the visitors gradually became clear. The old king''s body, which was composed of thunder, trembled slightly. Then a faint voice sounded on the platform of the hall:


    "if you want to break this dragon chair, which symbolizes the last glory of Ying''s previous dynasty, are you also determined to kill me who has the last orthodox blood of Ying.


    "Father?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    It has been said that every meeting in the world is arranged by God, but it took a long time for the father and son, who have the same blood, to meet for the first time under such circumstances. This can not help but make people feel sad.


    In fact, the tearful killing of his wife by the old king of Bei''an took place nearly a year ago. However, the mountain son standing in front of him still looks like a teenager because he was just born and was frozen in the ice by the supernatural powers. Until the birth of Guan Zhengqing, he was released by the great power teacher Shan Wenbai, and began to grow up formally.


    Shanzi''s face, which was disfigured in the battle of the southern barbarians, was covered with golden scales, which made him look ferocious under the gilded light of Jinluan hall. However, his right eye, which was full of blood and thunder, and the chorus from Jiang''s blood flow, clearly told Jiang Yu that he was his son.


    This trip to the snow plain in the far north made Wang''s ruddy and smooth skin covered with wrinkles and dark spots. Even his white head was gray, and his whole person was full of twilight.


    Half man, half dragon and dusky, this is the most direct state of father and son meeting in the ground of liulicheng.


    After Shanzi''s calm inquiry fell, the old king of Bei''an picked up the thunder and blood halberd that was about to fall on the Golden Dragon chair. He did not respond. Instead, he looked at the former with his negative hand for a long time, and then he said faintly:


    "you don''t look like your mother. She was very beautiful at that time. Your appearance was a little ordinary, and you didn''t follow my handsome Jiang family."


    "I have only one mother. She is an ordinary looking woman who has worked hard all her life. So I look ordinary. That makes sense."


    Shanzi''s eyes are full of nostalgia, because the woman in the small courtyard in the middle of the capital city once gave him the most meticulous care and the best warmth in the world. Then he looked at the deep and complicated eyes of the king of Bei''an and continued to say:


    "you, king of Bei''an, are older than I imagined."


    "The most powerful magic power in the world is time. Naturally, I can''t resist it, so I also want to do something before I go to the earth."


    After that, the old prince put away the thunder and blood halberd in his right hand, gently raised his hand to the mountain in front of him, and continued to speak softly:


    "come on, this is the first time you and I want to see each other, so we should have a chat."


    As the words fell, Shanzi''s face showed a little surprise. Even in the side of the dark road, he held his breath and gazed at the Yunyan Tuoba on the high platform of the Jinluan palace in the distance. He thought that with the fierce and resolute actions of King Bei''an, he would directly kill Shanzi and completely cut off the last blood of Ying''s previous dynasty, and the understanding continued A hundred years of gratitude and resentment.


    "It seems that I underestimated my father''s instinct. Maybe Guan Zhengqing did this, and he was gambling too!"


    The murmur sounds from Yun Yan Tuoba''s knowledge sea, and then a faint melancholy also appears in his eyes, because he has no father since he was a child, and there is no father''s love. In his life, there are only guns.


    On the high platform of Jinluan hall, after the old prince waved his hand, Shanzi did not hesitate for a long time, then slowly raised his feet forward, and gradually approached the old man who was not full of momentum.


    The old king of Bei''an was also Shanzi''s biological father, and as he walked forward, the throbbing of his blood became more and more intense. Finally, Shanzi stood quietly in front of him.


    The tall and upright mountain is half a head higher than the old king of Bei''an, which makes the old prince who has looked carefully at him nod his head. The latter sits on the ground directly against the Dragon chair on the high platform of Jinluan hall. While patting the floor of the platform beside him, he says:


    "come on, sit down and talk. Your height is in line with the identity of your other half of the royal family of Ying We know that the royal family of the Ying family was famous for its tall and powerful people. Even the women were generally higher than the rest of the people. Among the other 14 families, only the Liang family could compare with them in height. "


    The voice of the old king''s voice is not half cold and sharp. It is like a gentle old man who is talking about his daily life and sighing about his life. Therefore, the same golden dragon chair and the mountain sitting on the ground are dazed again in his eyes. Then the old king''s voice rings again in his ear:


    "my child, what''s your name? ¡±


    the old prince, who was on his way through the desolate snow plain, was very closed to the outside world at this time. Therefore, he could not recognize Shanzi, the rebel wanted by the summer, so he asked. After hearing this, Shanzi looked down at the golden ground under him and whispered to him:


    "my name, ginger."


    "Ginger, on the contrary, it''s the mountains and rivers. These people who were guilty of Ying''s family in the former dynasty played a good word game. This is to remind me at all times that I have so many descendants of Wang Jiang in Bei''an. In order to avoid the taboo of the imperial court, famous mountain people have always been taboo, but I can''t imagine that they appear in you. I hope your majesty will not punish me."


    The joking words of the old king of Bei''an diluted the killing of corpses all over the place, making the atmosphere in the palace of Jinluan much easier. Then Shanzi shook his head and said softly:"I was told before that my name is not Jiangshan, but Yingshan."


    "No, your name is Jiangshan."


    The old king of Bei''an turned his head and looked at the mountain beside him. At this time, some ugly and ferocious faces were full of serious color. Then the romantic old man, word by word, solemnly repeated the following sentence: "you are Jiangshan. You are the people of our Jiang family, and death is the ghost of the Jiang family!"


    After a long time, the old prince continued to say:


    "if you don''t mind, tell me about your previous experience?"


    As soon as the old man asked, Shanzi''s expression suddenly became solemn. He straightened up his upper body, directly raised his hand to beat his chest, and performed a standard military salute. His voice was full of air and went out:


    "you''ve seen his royal highness Bei''an at yulongguan, endless mountain in summer!"


    The old king of Bei''an suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed bravely and desolately. The black robe on his whole body was flying around with his silver hair. However, with a smile, two lines of muddy tears rolled down his eyes, just like a crazy old man. Then the whole ruined underground hall was filled with laughter.


    After a long time, the king of Bei''an, who stopped crying and laughing, looked at the mountain in front of him. He suddenly reached out his hand, patted the Golden Dragon chair beside him, and continued to speak softly:


    "Shan''er, those people of the previous dynasty tried their best to put you on this chair. Now my father asks you, how do you feel if you want to sit on it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "Would you like to sit in that chair and have a try?"


    The old king of Bei''an''s sentence, which was almost a joke, made all the people in the hall look crazy, because it is almost impossible to say it from the mouth of Wang Jiangyu, who regards the glory of summer as the most important thing in his life.


    Although the old prince was famous for his romantic life, his reputation among the people was not good, and he was often used as a source of conversation, but in fact he didn''t care at all. However, for the glory of the summer that he fought with his own hands, he was engraved in his bones to maintain it.


    So when asked this question, Shanzi, who was originally quite relaxed, tensed up and clenched his fists. Looking at the old man''s eyes in front of him, he was full of doubts and uneasiness.


    After nine Panlong pillars were cut off by the old Beian king, 80% of the area collapsed. At the same time, a large number of criminal monks of the previous dynasty were buried. Even if they could not die directly, they were still in a state of dying. Therefore, few people really heard the question of the old prince.


    At this time, the expression of xuebancheng is very consistent with that of Yunyan Tuoba on the other side. They all want to know what the old man with one hand on the Golden Dragon chair means.


    However, the old prince didn''t sell anything. He continued to speak, and the old voice sounded on the high platform:


    "it is estimated that there are not many emperors who have sat in this chair before. However, in the history of rolling forward like a wheel, only two people will be remembered, the first and the last who sat on this chair.


    "It would be really interesting if later historical records show that I became the last legitimate blood of Ying''s previous dynasty to sit on the Dragon chair."


    When the old prince''s voice fell down, his face covered with dragon scales, one gold and one red with two different eyes suddenly showed a strong self mockery color. Then he stretched out a hand and gently pressed it on the Dragon chair behind him. Instead of placing the cold for nearly a hundred years in the far north, he felt warm.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Shanzi''s hand touches the Dragon chair, the gilded light of the whole Jinluan Hall''s high platform lights up for several minutes. Even in the depths of the void, there is a faint roar of dragons one after another, especially the lonely chair that has been lonely for a hundred years, and begins to emit waves of gold.


    The golden light shone on the other people''s bodies, with the warmth of soaking into the spring of life, and went into the body. Then, the snow half city gently raised his hands and looked down, and saw the road wound which had been cut off from the original hands. At this time, it was under the golden light, slowly healing.


    If there were medical officials from the Imperial Palace Hospital of the great Xia Dynasty, they would be surprised to say two words:


    long yuan!


    Before the appearance of the water of life, Longyuan was recognized as a healing elixir in the vast land of Shenzhou. At this time, the mountain covered by a large number of Longyuan golden lights did not have any other color. Instead, he looked at the old man who was also bathed in the golden light and said to himself, "is it necessary to add the title of son of King Bei''an after the captain of the dark stabbing army More interesting? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, it must be added!"


    After hearing the words, the old prince looked up to the sky and laughed again. In the laughter, he also had a deep mockery. Was he mocking the fate of people or himself?


    Then his old voice continued to ring:


    "if you are recorded in the history books, then I, the extremely cowardly father, will also be written by those storytellers. He is romantic and ignorant, and he has been kept in his bones and borrowed blood. What a stupid thing


    When the old prince''s voice dropped, Shanzi also began to laugh. Then he gently stroked the Dragon chair beside him and stood up. Then he turned around and sat down slowly, laughing and shouting:


    "if you press the knife, you will go to his mother''s fate and his mother''s destiny. If you ask me whether I will sit or not, I will sit. I will not be afraid of anything, and I will not lose a piece of meat."


    After saying that, Shanzi directly sat on the Golden Dragon chair. In a flash, the whole chair burst out the extremely dazzling golden light of Longyuan. At the same time, the whole underground hall began to shake violently, and a large number of stones began to fall from above.


    Between the dazzling golden light and the round of blood sun on the head of old Bei''an king, Lao Wang Ye also slowly stood up, looked at the laughing mountain on the Dragon chair, and exclaimed:


    "there is seed, worthy of being the seed of Lao Tzu Jiang, not cowardly at all!"


    The mountain son sitting on the Dragon chair looks at the old man who is vaguely similar to himself. He smiles and tears. Then he opens his mouth with a weeping voice and asks:


    "whether I choose to be a Jiangshan or a winner, I will die, right, dad?"


    Shanzi''s gentle inquiry seemed to be the sharpest knife in the world, and it deeply penetrated into the heart of the old king of Bei''an. Then the muddy tears in his eyes flowed out again. He said in a soft voice: "silly boy, your surname is Jiang Shan. At this time, it is my son of Wang Jiang in Bei''an."


    The old prince''s voice is very gentle, and he is as kind as he used to coax his children to tell stories before he went to bed.After that, there were more tears in Shanzi''s eyes, more choking voice, and his voice sounded again:


    "I grew up smaller than the capital of God. When I served in the army of endless mountain dark stab, there were 2143 alien people who died in my hands. When I participated in the battle of Southwest Manlin, I killed 326 barbarians. Even so, Dad, am I still going to die


    Then he reached out his hand and wiped the tears from the mountain in front of him. Then he touched the head of the latter and said softly:


    "you have done a good job. Dad is proud of you."


    "It''s because of the blood of the former Ying family in my body, and people can''t overcome their own destiny, can''t they?"


    Shanzi''s eyes suddenly became very gray. The tears left in his eyes turned into blood, which was blood tears.


    The old king of Bei''an gently touched the head of the mountain and said earnestly:


    "my son, in this world, in my father''s opinion, some things are more important than life and death. Your mother once asked me this way, and I also asked myself this way. My father didn''t want to understand before, so I spent the rest of my life in the degradation.


    "Dad now knows that he made a mistake at that time. The wrong thing is that he should take your mother with him. But this time, don''t be afraid. On the way to huangquan, father will be with you and accompany you. In this life, father owes you too much to be a child, and he will not make any more mistakes."


    The old prince''s voice dropped, originally in the sky above the Jinluan palace, the round of endless evil Qi and blood day, which had been held up, began to sink slowly towards the platform bathed in the sea of Longyuan golden light.


    At the same time, in this round of evil spirit, the endless momentum began to rise upward. In the blink of an eye, it directly crossed the shackles, and approached the legendary land God fairyland.


    The sun is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Under the ground floor of the glass city in the snow field of the far north, the evil spirit of the whole body was gathered by the king of Bei''an. The power of the origin and the power of the country belonged to the taboo magic power of holding Japan, which was the most powerful magic power of the Japanese Army. It was slowly falling towards the old and young people on the platform below.


    This is the purpose of the old king of Bei''an to find his son in the snow field, and it is also the old prince''s final decision.


    This old man will take Shanzi, who has the last blood of Ying''s, to go to huangquan, and put an end to this round of destruction.


    When the scarlet holding sun was slowly sinking, Yun Yan Tuoba on one side saw the situation, and his face changed greatly. Holding his right hand falsely, he drew out the super one taboo Dao soul frost Hua gun. After stepping forward, he could not move any more. Then he looked down and looked at the thunder blood Python which came out of the void and entangled his feet. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and the frightful color on his beautiful face became more and more intense ¡£


    On the other side, the snowy half city, which was blown away by the vast momentum, climbed up from the ground and found that there was a scroll about the size of a palm in the void in front of him. Then, the voice of the old king of Bei''an rang directly in his mind.


    "Snow half city, tear it, you will be free. In the summer, please tell your majesty that I, Wang Jiangyu of Beian, would rather bear the people of the world than the glory of the summer!"


    Xuebancheng reached out to take the transmission scroll which was full of runes, but it didn''t tear it off immediately. Instead, he raised his head and glared at the two figures standing and sitting on the high platform under the blood sun. His eyes were full of complicated colors.


    This is the first time that this young mixed blood snowman in xuebancheng has deeply felt what is the dilemma of loyalty and filial piety and why he can''t help himself.


    "Mother, it turns out that the world beyond the snow field in the far north is more difficult than the one that only wants to survive."


    Snow half city has no image to spit in front of him, the scroll in his hand suddenly seems to have ten thousand jin weight, it is hard to tear apart for a time.


    The blood sun continued to sink, with the piercing sound of the broken void, and it was surrounded by the dark surrounding space cracks, which appeared a huge round of destruction.


    At the same time, the whole hall was flushed with blood, whether it was snow half city, Yunyan Tuoba, or the faces of old Beian king and Shanzi.


    Under the red light, Shanzi''s tears are still flowing, but the whole body of the old prince has stopped shaking. The old man''s right hand is still gently patting Shanzi''s head and lowering his head''s kind eyes, which is exactly like an old father looking at his proud son. Then the old voice continues to spread:


    "don''t cry, men''s tears do not flick lightly If we were seen by the rest of the family, we would definitely be ridiculed, especially Jiang Yue, whose mouth was the most vicious


    When Wang''s voice dropped, Shanzi closed his eyes and tried not to leave tears. But the tears and trembling still flowed down from the corner of his eyes. Finally, the old prince reached out, patted Shanzi on the shoulder, opened his mouth to the sky and roared:


    "if there is an afterlife, I don''t want to be the king of Bei''an. I''ll be a countryman and raise him well You bastards, when you are grown up, you can find a beautiful place to bury after you die. You don''t have to love and hate like you do now


    After the king finished his words, Shanzi suddenly opened his eyes and saw the old man in front of him. The old man''s hand began to jump with a thick blood thunder, as if his skin was cracking. It was extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    At the same time, the shadow of a colorful bridge gradually emerged behind the old king of Bei''an. Under the bridge, there were nine simple stone steps. At this time, the old king of Bei''an was standing on the ninth step.


    Bridge of heaven and earth, half holy and nine heaven!


    At this time, the infinite momentum of Laowang''s body was completely combined with the sun holding which was slowly sinking above the sky. All the stones, pure gold and frozen soil in the whole Jinluan hall began to be lifted up by one hand, slowly floating in the air and shaking up and down.


    The Dragon chair under Shanzi, as if feeling the crisis of destruction, began to shake violently, and released waves of more intense Longyuan gold light, in an attempt to stop all this.


    But all that this dragon chair did was doomed to be futile, because the old king and his round of burning sun had already begun to impact the most insurmountable gap between the heaven and the earth, between the saints and the mortals, and moved towards the land immortal realm.


    In the eyes of Shanzi, the old man standing in front of him is obviously so close, but he has a sense of distance in the sky. Then the thunder and blood are raging on his skin, and the mighty king of Bei''an takes a deep look at the mountain in front of him, and the gentle voice continues to spread to the ears of the latter:


    "this glass city is the kingdom of saints, which can smash the saints There is only another country for people''s country. Since I have come here, I''m doing what I can for the summer. Shanzi, dad will go first, but my father won''t go too fast because I have to wait for you. "


    After that, the old prince no longer hesitated, turned directly, and stepped forward on the stone bridge of heaven and earth with numerous fruits and flowers behind him.Above the stone bridge is the throne!


    At the next moment, a milky white light column of heaven and earth, directly centered on the king of Bei''an, rose from the bottom of the earth to the sky. Countless frozen soil and rocks above, as well as the whole glass city, could not stop the light column. In an instant, it penetrated the whole thick land and directly communicated with the night sky covered by Aurora.


    The endless power of canonization came from the vast land of Shenzhou, and then turned into white light. At the same time, the old prince on the bridge of heaven and earth was full of white hair and turned black. His old body and face gradually became young. Finally, he became a young man with a high nose, deep eyes and a sharp face, but he was extremely handsome.


    This young man is very similar to Shanzi and Jiangyue, but after only a few minutes, he began to grow old at a speed visible to the naked eye. From youth to middle age, and then to the old man who was still old before stepping on the bridge, only in the blink of an eye, a large number of light spots began to drift from the body of King Bei''an into the light column.


    Later, the old king of Bei''an, who was shrouded in the fluorescence, clearly appeared in his eyes a very tall female figure.


    A halberd pointed to the woman''s eyebrows, her eyes full of hate.


    "Lonely white rabbit, running east and West, clothes are not as new, people are not as old!


    "In fact, the moment I waved that halberd, Jiang Yu was already dead. Now I bring my son to look for you. It''s too hard in this world."


    The last words of Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an fall. The mountain son above the Dragon chair opens his mouth to the sky and gives out a hoarse roar. Then the figures on the bridge of heaven and earth completely turn into light spots and explode like fireworks. The next breath, the blood day, which absorbs all the laws and the power of the country, officially falls on the high platform of the Jinluan hall, and then explodes outwards.


    In the central tent of the snow wolf tribe in the far north snow plain, the eldest son of the king of Bei''an, the eldest son of the king of Bei''an, Marquis Jiangqing of Tianmen and Yulong pass of endless mountains, which were extracted from the chest of a burly snowman, were holding inside the tent of the Japanese military camp to check the commander-in-chief of the deployment before the war, the second Zijiang River, the Fourth Army station in Shenjing City, the third Zijiang Tu who is practicing cross legged training, and the flying robe of Tianhui army, standing on the back of the ancient black dragon The fourth son Jiang Yue, in this moment, Qi Qi covered his heart, bowed his head and knelt down.


    When they raised their heads again, their faces were full of tears and they looked up to the sky and uttered a sad cry:


    "my father is gone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    What happened in the far north snow plain at this time, whether it was the Jinluan hall under the ground or the liulicheng city on the ground, had a devastating impact. However, before the light of the old prince''s becoming a saint had not risen to the sky, there were also changes that could change the whole situation of the war.


    It was a confrontation.


    On the one hand, there are two very young young people; on the other hand, the people of Nanke chamber of Commerce and Han Wenyue, the little princess who is closely protected by snow smoke. At the same time, in the whole post station, on the large square, there are a large number of corpses of elite soldiers of snow people. All of them are gun holes pierced through the eyebrows, but the original hot body is early It''s too cold to die.


    Manager Fang, with a rough face and a huge axe, stood at the front, staring at Guan Zhengqing not far in front of him. His huge body was tense and ready to launch the most violent attack. In the eyes of manager Fang, the young man with too young face did not even leave the original place. There was only a burst of cyan and red blood in the whole post station The wind of weaving.


    In this gust of wind, the original completion of the beast, ready to be a large number of snow people''s elite soldiers gathered to the top of the body momentum in silence, have fallen.


    This extremely strange and terrifying scene made manager Fang and all the people present understand that the strength of both sides is not above the same level. It is only in a short time that Guan Zhengqing wants to kill them all.


    However, manager Fang is not afraid, because behind him is Daxia, and in front of him is the young man with a gun and terrible strength. Naturally, he can know that Daxia is powerful now. Then the middle-aged shopkeeper reaches out his hand and pushes the girl pearl standing beside him behind him. He opens his mouth and says in a loud voice:


    "this place is specially set up by the people''s chamber of Commerce in liulicheng What can I do for you


    Manager Fang''s voice is full of confidence. Then Guan Zhengqing and Li Dingshan behind him slowly move forward. At the same time, the voice of response comes out:


    "the matter is urgent, so we come here uninvited. We hope the shopkeeper can make atonement. We are here to look for someone."


    As soon as this was said, both shopkeeper Fang and the men of Nanke chamber of Commerce showed a little puzzled look on their faces, but the snow smoke at the end of everyone''s life suddenly turned very bad. He pulled Han Wenyue, who was especially silent beside him, and stepped forward. One piece of ice crystal began to appear beside him, and gradually formed the shape of a vague glass dragon.


    Then a very old ice breath gradually rises in the post station, which makes the extremely cold temperature drop a lot. Then, a large number of ice crystals appear in the snow smoke and ice blue eyes. Looking at the front, he says word by word:


    "in the city of glass, as long as there is the last person left in the baoxiong tribe, you will not be allowed to use the little princess To threaten the snow goddess


    The cold and firm words of snow smoke swirled over the post station. Along with the completely formed ice glass dragon behind it, the cold momentum directly occupied half of the sky. However, Guan Zhengqing gently shook his head and said in a soft voice:


    "this trick of holding hostages to threaten has never been my way, so you can Don''t worry, but when I come here, I don''t think of war, but talk. "


    "There is no need to talk about liulicheng and you and other people


    He was tall, with angry snow smoke on his face. He opened his mouth and let out a sharp drink. Then he raised his right hand and pointed to Guan Zhengqing. Then, a thick layer of ice began to spread on the ground of the Terran post station. At the same time, the ice field glass Dragon behind the snow smoke completely turned into substance and emitted a crystal light.


    The powerful momentum radiated from Xueyan, and even formed a wave sweeping in all directions, blowing back Guan Zhengqing''s black clothes and robes. Later, the latter remained unmoved, squinting his eyes, opening his lips slightly, and his faint voice continued to spread out:


    "although you are gifted and young, you have the strength of a real world Master, but you can''t represent it The whole city of glass can''t give us what we want, so I''m not looking for you. "


    Guan Zhengqing''s voice dropped, and then she turned her eyes to Xueyan''s back. She never spoke. She seemed to be a changed person. She stretched out her left hand and pointed her slender fingers straight ahead. Her voice continued to spread out:


    "I''m looking for her, or the people who live in her body. Now the whole glass city has been completely out of control, and you should also It''s time to do something, or when the first nine day phoenix of the summer comes, the chance will be very slim. Am I right, lady saint? "


    As soon as the voice of Guan Zhengqing, who had no emotional fluctuation, had just fallen, the faces of all the people in the station were puzzled, and then they suddenly changed. However, before everyone could react, Guan Zhengqing, who was originally standing at the gate of the station, had disappeared in an instant.


    The strong wind swept through the post station again. Amid the noise and roar, Guan Zhengqing''s young figure in black robe appeared again, standing firmly behind the snow smoke and in front of Han Wenyue.


    The next breath, the huge ice glass dragon behind Xueyan uttered a sad cry. The neck of the huge body was completely pierced, struggling to fall down. At the same time, a stuffy hum came from the mouth of Xuemin girl. The whole body was severely shocked, and a continuous stream of red blood flowed from the nose and mouth.However, Xueyan still stood still, stretched out her right hand, grabbed Guan Zhengqing''s straight shoulder, and at the same time, her voice continued to ring:


    "there are no female saints here. Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here!"


    Under the girl''s shrieking voice, Guan Zhengqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes. He could feel the continuous shaking coming from under the ground. He could also foresee that the sharpest military front of the summer would come to the whole city of glass. Therefore, Guan Zhengqing was racing against the time. For him, every minute and second seemed so important and could not be wasted.


    Therefore, in the face of the back attack of Xueyan, Guan Zhengqing stepped out with his left foot to the side, clenched the bloody dragon gun, and directly turned around with his left foot as the center.


    The gun is an extension of a part of the body. If it is an inch long, it is an inch strong. Therefore, with the speed and angle that is difficult to react and avoid, the bloody dragon spear directly plunges into the heart of Xueyan, and goes straight through it. The huge force carries the girl flying. At the same time, a blood awn roars out of the Dragon gun, directly nailing the snow smoke on the ground, and the blood follows the original The blood of scarlet flowed down the river, completely without distinction.


    After that, Guan Zhengqing turned around again, looked at the hanwenyue just ahead, and continued to say, "time is extremely urgent. I say, listen, if you and I have the same goal, now will be the last chance!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    The temperature of liulicheng in the far north snow plain is the lowest in the vast land of Shenzhou. Therefore, anyone will feel cold. However, for the snow smoke which is pierced by the bloody dragon gun and nailed on the ground, the cold on the body is different from that in the past, because it is the cold life is losing.


    Snow smoke''s vision is gradually blurred, her eyelids are heavier than ever, but she still keeps her eyes open, staring at the back of Guan Zhengqing standing in front of the little princess Hanwen moon.


    The girl Xueyan wants to speak, but she opens her mouth and spits out only blood.


    Guan Zhengqing, who mastered the magic power of controlling wind and the origin of wind, made all the attacks silent and swift. When manager Fang responded, the whole post station square was completely red with blood. Then, manager Fang motioned the men in the South Hakka chamber of Commerce to step back, while he slowly walked forward with a big black axe. At the same time, a strong voice came out:


    the whole post station square was covered with blood "no weapons are allowed in the Terran post station, young man, you have done too much."


    The girl pearl, who was protected by the people of the Nanke chamber of Commerce, looked at the shopkeeper Fang of Guan Zhengqing step by step with worried eyes. The girl reached into her pocket and held on to something tightly. It was not a transmission scroll, but a small, pale stone tower.


    The stone pagoda tightly held by the pearl is not cold, but warm like a warm jade. Then the old voice of the old king of Bei''an rang out in the girl''s mind:


    "girl, take this. If there is any danger in the post station after I go to the underground, you can lift this small tower out to ensure the safety of the people of the chamber of Commerce."


    The girl pearl is not a hesitant generation. She also inherits the courage of her parents. Therefore, after only a moment''s thinking, she is ready to take out the stone statue tower directly into the air.


    But in the next moment, a strong and incomparable vibration came from the ground. The whole city of glass seemed to be hit three times by a heavy hammer. The violent shaking made the unprepared pearl stand unsteadily, and then fell forward.


    At the same time, cracks like scars appeared on the square of the Terran post station. In this case, shopkeeper Fang''s face suddenly changed, and he stopped moving forward. Instead, he grabbed the snow smoke pierced by the Dragon spear in front of him. After several ups and downs, he quickly moved away from the huge cracks on the ground, Come to pearl.


    Then shopkeeper Fang, with all the people of the chamber of Commerce, retreated again and again. Looking up at the two young figures in the center of the post station, he saw one crack like a centipede, spreading from the outside to the center.


    The next second, Guan Zhengqing, in the center of the post station, raised his foot and stepped on the ground. As his right foot fell, a scarlet wave spread outward, and the whole spreading crack was directly confined to the original place. Then, Guan Zhengqing stared at the beautiful white face of hanwenyue in front of him, and the light inquiry voice came out again:


    "female saint" Have you ever thought of going home, my lord


    Since ancient times, the simple word "home" carries too many connotations. As Guan Zhengqing said, travelers who are wandering and wandering in the distance are eager to return to their hometown to have a look. Therefore, when Guan Zhengqing''s voice dropped, Han Wenyue, who had no reaction, directly raised her head. Although the girl still had no expression, she had ice blue pupil eyes Eyes, but tightly watching Guan Zhengqing''s face.


    The whole city was shaking and screaming. Two completely different eyes looked at the same place. Then Guan Zhengqing showed a smile and said again:


    "I think we are going to the same place, and I also know that you come from the northernmost part of the snow field in the extreme north and the end of the world. According to the records of ancient royal books, it takes three years at night When the first ray of light appears, the whole world will turn upside down, and in that moment, the road to taixuan will appear


    "It''s a lie."


    Han Wenyue, who had always been silent, suddenly opened her mouth. However, the voice from her mouth was not as clear as a girl, but a beautiful, dignified and heartbreaking female voice. This voice seemed to contain a vast and irrefutable hegemony, ringing through the ears of all people in the post station.


    Then a complex Rune of ice blue appeared on the forehead of the girl hanwenyue, and the voice continued to ring:


    "people all say that the night in the snow field in the far north will take three years, but in fact, Ben Sheng has stayed here for 300 years, but he has never seen any sun and moon circulation on the snow plain. The night on the snow plain is far more than three years, and may never have a dawn."


    "Lady saint, when it''s time, you don''t have to go around with me any more, and I know more than you think. That''s why I made these plans, because I saw hope on this road."


    Guan Zhengqing''s faint voice dropped, and then he clenched his bloody dragon gun in his hand and continued to say:


    "it''s not that there is no dawn in the far north snow plain, but the conditions needed are not enough. I can give what is missing, but I need four places."


    "It''s too difficult. Ben Sheng has worked hard for hundreds of years. He even searched the attic on the Phoenix Terrace of Baidi palace in the capital city, but still failed."The voice from the girl''s mouth is getting louder and louder. In the glass city, countless colorful glaze lights and mists emerge from the void. The city, which was originally crumbling, was suddenly infused with the power of the vast country and became no longer trembling.


    After that, Han Wenyue''s eyes were filled with an extremely cold and merciless look. In front of him, Guan Zhengqing, with a dull hum, took a step backward and then replied:


    "the power to pry the whole land of Shenzhou is not only the blood of the road, but also a fulcrum We can pry it up at the lowest cost. We can leave the vast land of China as long as we raise a little bit. "


    "It is extremely difficult to find such a fulcrum. There is hardly anything in the world that can bear such a heavy weight."


    "No, there is!"


    The crazy color in Guan Zhengqing''s eyes became more and more intense. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the earth below, and the roaring voice from the sky rolled out:


    "the soul and blood of all the living creatures in the whole city of glass, together with the ten thousand years of my Ying''s imperial dynasty, rebuilt the ancient capital Yin Ruins. I don''t know whether it is enough to be the fulcrum to pry the corner of heaven and earth."


    When Guan Zhengqing''s voice was over, a pillar of holy light that penetrated the earth and the sky suddenly appeared and rose to the sky!


    Before that, let go of Wang Chengyuan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    When those who practice to the extreme of mortals step on the bridge of heaven and earth, there will be a light column of holiness that goes straight to the sky and all things are hard to invade.


    This is a kind of baptism, and also the last robbery of the Ninth Heaven, moon and moon. At this time, when this milky white light column, accompanied by the law of the Tao continuously converging from the vast land of China, rises from the bottom of the earth to the sky, it is particularly conspicuous in the dark Arctic snow plain, even in the outer Snow Wolf tribe beyond the vast distance You can clearly see the light column connecting the sky and the earth.


    A northern army, who was cleaning up the corpses of the snow wolf tribe in front of them, stopped their movements one after another and looked at them with grave expression. Although these soldiers did not know what happened in the depths of the snow field in the far north, there must have been earth shaking changes in the city of glass due to such a large vision of heaven and earth.


    On the night sky in the hinterland of the far north snow plain, the ancient black dragon surged between the aurora, and the taboos on the black dragon undoubtedly felt more clearly about the light column of sanctification rising with the infinite Dao rhyme, especially Jiangyue, the fourth son of King Bei''an, who was shrouded in the Tianhui military robe, his face changed wildly, and his eyes were covered with blood, and then he opened his mouth and took off in a hurry Roared:


    "what is that old man doing? Is he crazy? He thinks he is not dead fast enough. He wants to die?"


    After the roar fell, Jiang Yue stepped forward a few steps and went straight to the edge of the black dragon''s back and continued to roar:


    "shunzi, please hurry up, hurry up!"


    Above the snow field, the light column of sanctification that runs through the sky seems to rise directly in front of many taboos, indicating that the city of glass is very close. Maybe you can see the miracle city on the snow plain by flying over the mountain with the bars in front of you. But the hearts of the taboos on the ancient black dragon have begun to sink.


    It''s difficult to become a saint, but it''s hard to go to the sky. Moreover, if this event is not successful, it means that life and death will disappear, and immortals are hard to save. Because not everyone in this world can be like Zhao Yuna, holding the matchless sword and having the ability to cut off the whole time law of the ninth moon moon.


    The old king of Bei''an is strong, but the chance of attacking the throne is still ten dead without life. Therefore, all taboos understand that Lao Wang Ye is seeking death!


    The flying speed of the ancient black dragon was the highest in the world. After a few breaths, it flew directly over the mountains in front of them. The people''s sight suddenly widened. Then, a large city emitting the light of glass directly came into view, as well as the vast column of light rising from the ground inside the city.


    But this dazzling light column suddenly began to weaken and shrink. At the same time, there were endless blood clouds gathering in the night sky of the far north snow field, and the sad voice suddenly rang through the whole ear.


    This is the prelude of the road of heaven and earth crying.


    As soon as the continuous blood cloud came out, Jiang Yue could no longer restrain himself. His whole body was shaking, and he kept murmuring and repeating a sentence:


    "Your Majesty said that you have a stone statue tower of artifact in your hand. Why not and why not?"


    The old king of Bei''an had a clear idea that he did not want to go back alive. Therefore, he gave the stone statue tower to the girl pearl to protect the safety of all the people of Nanke chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, the stone pagoda, which is repeated constantly in the mouth of the river, is in the pocket of the girl''s pearl.


    Because the ground of the whole city of glass was shaking violently, so that the whole person of Pearl rolled on the ground for several times before being pulled up and stabilized.


    The girl''s ears were filled with a large number of extremely harsh sounds, such as the earth shattering, screaming, and violent whistling, which, together with the above, made Pearl''s head feel a little trance for a time.


    Then she quickly put her hand into her pocket and held the small stone statue tower. After that, her expression was relieved. Then the little girl quickly took out the stone statue tower and lifted it up. Her expression was devout and her voice sounded out in the confusion:


    "glory of summer!"


    At the same moment, all the light beams of Chengsheng heaven and earth dissipated. Under the ground of liulicheng, before the death of King Bei''an, the round of blood day in holy land burst open completely.


    A violent energy that cannot be described in words falls directly on the snow field from the bottom up.


    All the tyrannical laws related to blood red were directly embodied in the northernmost part of the vast land of China in the most extreme way, and then all these became two words.


    Destruction!


    Under the ultimate law of destruction, with the whole underground hall as the center, the blood sun red light spreading in all directions shows that everything is empty, including space, and everything around it seems to return to the appearance when the heaven and earth were just formed, with only chaos left.


    At the same time, liulicheng, which had been stabilized by the female sanctuary of ice field, suddenly began to tremble with unprecedented frequency. The breath of extreme destruction below appeared clearly in the induction of the goddess of ice field and Guan Zhengqing.


    This is a kind of supernatural power that even the goddess of the ice field is frightened and frightened. However, Guan Zhengqing, who is in front of her, still has the same complexion. Her thin lips are tightly pressed, and she looks at the white girl in front of her, and says in a loud voice:"Lady saint, under such a powerful divine power of holy land, even if you are not injured, this glass city kingdom will be shattered. Once the law of destruction is pushed horizontally, all the snow people in and around the city will die within tens of breath.


    "So you have no choice but to come according to my idea, so that you can have a chance of life. So now, stop that tower from landing, and then lift the whole glass city into the air, the higher the better!"


    When Guan Zhengqing finished speaking, he directly turned to throw the bloody dragon spear in his hand and threw it with all his strength to the vast stone statue tower which was held up by pearls and gradually expanded outward.


    The piercing roar of the Dragon resounds through the sky, and Guan Zhengqing, who is dancing in black, throws out a dragon!


    The bloody Yinglong roars. Within Ying long, a big gun stabs the stone statue tower, but it is called a war artifact. The stone statue tower, an ancient relic of suppressing space, can not be stopped by human beings. The bloody dragon gun turned into a red light is directly blocked out by the dim white light released from the stone statue tower.


    Although there is a constant crackling sound of space fragmentation at the intersection of the two, the Dragon spear is pressed to the original place, and it is difficult to enter. The stone statue tower is still growing larger and flies into the sky, and the rich blue and white light is released. A vast breath of wilderness and ancient, which has never been seen in the northern snow plain, comes in an instant.


    In the short-term confrontation between the electric light and flint, the destruction of the blood day under the ground has evaporated all the land under the city. In other words, at this time, the whole city of Liuli was almost in a state of complete vacuum.


    Countless snowmen fleeing in the city looked hopelessly at the cracked ground under their feet and the collapsed houses around them. They opened their mouths and let out a scream and howl.


    The first wave of the destruction of blood day in a flash, directly hit the city of glass!


    The earth burst, the houses were broken, and a large number of snow people were shocked into dust. At the same time, the void around the city was torn out one after another. The most important thing is that after a slight click, the first crack appeared in the statue of a female saint in the center of the city!


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Guan Zhengqing suddenly turned back, opened his mouth and let out a roar. Then Han Wenyue, a girl who had not moved for a long time, raised her head, and suddenly a deep sigh came out between heaven and earth.


    "Ah


    In the next breath, the rune on the girl''s forehead was suddenly bright, and a large number of colorful glass lights rose to the sky, and within the dense light, a pure white, round and slender hand was stretched out.


    At the same time, the statue of a saint in the center of liulicheng opened his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Chess player, chess piece, chessboard.


    These three show the relationship between the strong and the weak between the whole world, both naked and clear before the world.


    The strong lay out the world, while the weak can only survive in the cracks. But the highlight of the road is that everything changes rapidly. There is no permanent strong and no forever weak.


    The glass city before the nun saint of the ice field closed down was undoubtedly a weak chessboard to be manipulated by others. But now, even if the country is on the verge of destruction, it can not be underestimated at all.


    The kingdom of sages, detached from the mortals, is the most perfect place under the Tao. It can even be called the boundary in the middle. As the old prince said, only the power of the state can enter another country.


    Saints have countless thoughts and thoughts, so in a very short period of time that ordinary people are hard to respond to, the ice field female saint has made the most simple and effective counterattack.


    The law of the Icelandic sanctuary is frost, and in the far north, she is the omnipotent master of ice.


    When the jade hand stretched out from the light of the colorful colored glass was held against the sky and the ever expanding stone statue tower, countless ice crazily gathered inside the whole post station, and then turned into a huge ice sealed altar. The white stone statue tower, which was constantly rising and falling, was sealed together with all the people of the Nanke chamber of Commerce in the Terran post station It''s printed in it.


    In the next breath, numerous complex and dense runes were outlined on the altar, directly preventing the stone statue tower from soaring and falling. However, this war god still released warm blue and white light to cover the people of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, making it free from the extreme cold of the frost law.


    At the same time, on the other side, in the center of the glass city, the statue of the goddess of the ice field, which is directly connected to the sky, opens from the cold and merciless eyes on the face that can''t be seen clearly. After that, all the cracks on the statue stop completely, and then a strong and extremely colorful glass light gushes out from the statue in a moment It formed a pair of huge wings and wings.


    This pair of wings continued to soar outward, and finally even larger than the whole city of glass, across the sky half of the sky of the snow field in the far north. At this moment, the Pearl of the snow plain, liulicheng broke its cocoon and became a butterfly and grew colorful glass wings.


    "Up


    Along with the sound of the ice field female saint''s voice resounding through the sky, this pair of misty and gorgeous wings, fiercely toward the bottom of a fan, the whole glass city immediately began to break away from the earth, slowly rising, and at the same time, the second wave of shock of the underground blood burst frantically bombarded on the glass city.


    After the second wave, there is the third wave, the fourth wave, and the fifth wave!


    Each wave of the impact of the law of destruction, will make the whole rising glass city continue to crumble and collapse, a large number of building ruins and snow people fall from the sky, in a flash, they will be completely wiped out of the world, leaving nothing left.


    The void around Guan Zhengqing, a strong colorful fog and the vast breath of saints rose to the sky. However, under the impact of the wave of the destruction of the blood day, there was an uncontrollable murmur.


    It is true that this round of blood sun advocated by the old king of Bei''an after he stepped into the land God fairyland was so rampant that even the female saints in the ice field could not resist it. The whole glass city, as a saint country, was hit with many holes and was in danger.


    "Get together!"


    Another clear and majestic shout came from the colorful fog. Then, under the whole city of glass, countless pure and incomparable ice rules gathered and interweaved in an instant, forming one after another of the most solid ice barriers in the world, trying to resist the wave of destruction like a tsunami, so that the city of Liuli could rise steadily into the sky.


    This is a fight between saints!


    The surname Ying is the fourteenth surname of Ying. The Wang Jiang family of Bei''an was born to kill. Therefore, the wave of destruction that poured out from the ground and rushed into the air has dyed a large area of snow in the hinterland of the Arctic snow plain. It is like an invincible army, and in a blink of an eye, it tears up the ice barriers under the glass city.


    Every ice barrier is torn, and the glass city with wings rising will send out a crushing sound. At the same time, a long crack will be added to the statue of the female saint in the center of the city. The whole huge statue looks like a broken porcelain doll and is on the verge of collapse.


    at this time, the only thing that the countless surviving snow people in the city can do is to kneel down on their knees They kept kowtowing and praying to the central statue, praying that their God could protect their lives.


    But the prayer of the weak is weak after all, and Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an declares to everyone how terrible it will be to be a true saint of killing and cutting.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise and vibration that was even more violent than ever before. A large number of snow people were swept into the air by the whole earthquake. They howled and saw their bodies dissipate a little. At the same time, all the ice barriers under the city were smashed by the tide.


    Then, a huge crack from south to north runs through the whole city. With the continuous roar, it appears quickly in the city.In other words, the whole glass city was abruptly torn apart by the ultimate force in the world. At the same time, there was a ferocious crack on the statue of female saint. It was as if someone had split the statue with a big halberd.


    Liulicheng is the land of female saints in the ice field. When the country is torn apart, it is like the whole soul and consciousness sea is torn. Therefore, the colorful glass fog over the Terran post station disappears in a moment, revealing the female saint''s body with snow-white clothes and fuzzy face.


    Below the goddess of ice field is Han Wenyue, a little princess who has fallen into a coma. At this time, the only land God fairy land saint in China is not in good condition, and his whole body has a slight invisible tremor. Then she turns her eyes to Guan Zhengqing, who is standing with a gun. Although she does not speak, the meaning is self-evident.


    She needs help, so that the whole city of glass can be completely out of the wave of destruction of blood day, completely into the air!


    After that, Guan Zhengqing''s facial expression remained unchanged. Looking up at the more and more trembling female saints in the ice field, she suddenly showed a smile and said softly, "Lady saint, now we are on the same boat."


    After the voice falls, the latter gently takes out an object from his arms and bends down to put it on the ground. Although this object is only the size of a fist, it is perfect in both workmanship and material.


    This is a sculpture of an unknown material, one street, one lane, one house, one house, and even brick and tile. On top of the four gates in the southeast and northwest of the city, there are two simple characters.


    Yin Ruins!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    In the night sky of the snow field in the far north, when the sacred light column that runs through the heaven and earth dissipates, and the old king of Bei''an falls, the mysterious and dreamy aurora is completely replaced by the boundless blood cloud. At the same time, among the red clouds rolling, the death knell that shakes the soul again and again rings through the whole heaven and earth.


    Great energy falls, heaven and earth for its bell and mourn!


    The death bell of heaven and earth rings through the sky. On the back of the ancient black dragon rushing towards the glass city, it is silent. The taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department are all looking sadly at the night sky with blood clouds rolling in front and the silent figure kneeling on the ground.


    Jiang Yue covered his whole body under the Tianhui robe and knelt quietly. At this time, the silent silence and tears made everyone feel the most extreme grief in the world.


    The pain of bereavement is like a thousand blades scratching the heart!


    Suddenly, a piece of snow began to fall on the sky above the snow plain. On the back of the black dragon, he was also wearing a big robe. The plump Nine Tailed dogwood raised his right hand and opened his hand to catch the falling snow. Then his brow wrinkled slightly, because the snow was red at this time.


    Blood rain fell on the road, and when it reached the snow field, it naturally became snow, because there was no rain or sunshine in the far north.


    After a nonstop long journey, the ancient black dragon was very close to liulicheng. Then Liang Po''s massive body moved forward slowly. He held down Jiang Yue''s shoulder and looked at the city under great changes. He said:


    "there is a great change in the city below. All the guards are ready to dive. If the old king of Bei''an is the king, the black dragon guards will dive It has something to do with the glass city, so we will erase this city from below. "


    Liang Po''s calm and magnetic voice is very serious, and people who are familiar with him know that Zhao Yuwei, who is usually silent, inherits the unyielding character of Fuyao emperor.


    Then, Jiang Yue, beside Liang Po, also slowly stood up. On the whole ancient black dragon, under the red snow, the momentum of endless taboo burst out in an instant.


    As time went by, the ancient Black Dragon flew directly over the city of Liuli. However, the sight of the city below made all the taboos from Tianmen close frown in succession, because the city, which is full of ruins, is constantly flapping its colorful wings which occupy half of the sky.


    "Glass city can fly, and it is running away!"


    Li Yi''s cold voice came from under his hood, and then Xu Qing, a Windrunner on the other side, responded:


    "according to the intelligence collected by the northern army for so many years, it is no doubt that liulicheng should be a saint country. Therefore, it is not uncommon to be able to move its position. It is just amazing what kind of power can tear a complete kingdom of saints It''s in half, and as it is now, it doesn''t seem to escape. "


    "It''s the old man''s taboo, the supernatural power that holds up the sun."


    The hoarse response came from under Jiang Yue''s hood. After a moment''s pause, he continued to say:


    "and it is the strongest blood day that our Jiang family has won since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty. It is beyond the ordinary world and has reached a blood day in the land God fairyland!"


    Although Jiang Yue''s voice was extremely hoarse, all the people who heard of it were awe inspiring. With their eyes open, they were staring at the red wave that was like a tsunami under the city of Liuli. Then, Jiang Yue''s voice rang through everyone''s ears again:


    "Lord Liang, let shunzi fly upward. The magic power of holding the sun is called the most powerful taboo magic among the four armies Of course, its power is not as simple as this. It is also accompanied by the annihilation of the strongest single day, and then continues to decline. I''m afraid the Black Dragon Guard can''t bear it. "


    As soon as Jiang Yue''s words fell, Liang Po raised his foot and stamped gently. Then the calm voice came out directly:


    "Black Dragon Guard, stop!"


    After saying that, the ancient black dragon, which had been diving down violently, spread out its wings directly, and its whole body hovered in the air in a moment. Then Liang Po lowered his head and looked down at him. His Tianhui robe swayed back and forth in the scarlet snow. After a few moments of silence, the sound of magnetic calm continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "Tianhui army, night The next command of the company is entrusted to Xu Qing, a Windrunner. You are here to observe the change, and I will go down to see the situation. "


    "Mr. Liang, this place is nearly ten thousand meters away from the glass city below. And as the younger brother said, the most powerful one-way magic power in the holy land is about to be completely released. If you go down at this time, you may be in danger."


    A graceful voice comes from the mouth of Jiuwei Tianhu Zhuyu. She has not been in the human society for a long time. In this short period of time, the person Jiuwei Tianhu contacted most was Liang Po, who had been staying in the Bai emperor''s palace. Therefore, there was a little worry in the tone of Jiuwei Tianhu''s saying this.


    In dogwood''s understanding, the latter''s action is almost the same as the pursuit of death, because even she did not dare to jump into the land God fairyland, which was about to burst completely in the sky. How crazy and incredible it was.


    What''s even more surprising is that after Liang Po said one sentence, none of the people standing on the back of the black dragon, including Jiang Yue, who had raised the dragon''s height in ancient times, acquiesced. Then Xu Qing, the tall lady of the Duke of Wei, raised her hand to perform a summer military salute and said in a loud voice:"No!"


    "Dogwood doesn''t have to worry too much. I know in my heart that I''m a little uneasy. If I can''t get into that city quickly, I''m not at ease."


    Liang Po''s young and steady voice continued to ring. After nodding at the crowd, he directly turned around and stepped forward, and the voice continued to spread:


    "this time, your majesty has ordered that the matter of Ying''s previous dynasty should be completely settled. Therefore, we have only one goal, that is, no one in the former dynasty of Ying''s family is allowed to leave the great summer on the vast land of Shenzhou Under the control of Tianhui army and yeyan department, they have the right to fight freely, but the will of the emperor must be fulfilled. Xu Qing, take care of Jiuwei Tianhu. She will fight with the army for the first time. "


    After that, Liang Po''s huge and extremely huge body leaped up like a shell, and then went down to the bottom with infinite waves and momentum, just like the glass city in ancient times.


    In the whole northern night sky, among the scattered bloody snowflakes, a black meteor rushed forward wildly.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer the tiger mountain!


    "You don''t have to worry."


    In Jiuwei Tianhu''s ear, crescent moon''s extremely charming voice sounded. Then yueya''er came to the dogwood''s side and looked at Liang Po which had turned into a black spot. The voice continued to spread out:


    "there are few people in this world who can jump into the bottom directly from this place, but Mr. Liang must be one of them, because everyone knows that Liang Bangliang is big People are recognized as invincible at the same level in the vast land of Shenzhou


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    From the outside of the sky, standing on the hinterland of the northern snow field for hundreds of years, the city is on the verge of destruction and collapse.


    Under the impact of the red mans tsunami formed by the old lord holding the sun''s magic power, the whole country of liulicheng has been completely torn into two parts, and at the same time, a large number of cracks in the city continue to crack. In this case, every breath of time means that the city is one step closer to the abyss of complete destruction.


    The saint''s spiritual sense is too much more than that of ordinary people. Therefore, the ice field female saint can clearly sense that the constant gathering under the ground is swallowing almost all the vitality on the snow field like a glutton, and the breath of destruction is infinitely enhanced.


    Once the final mystery of holding the sun was completely annihilated, she could not protect the glass city under her. Therefore, the female Saint turned her eyes to Guan Zhengqing, because she had the final details of the inheritance of Ying''s previous dynasties for thousands of years.


    There are not many cracks on the ground of the Terran Post Square in the middle of Liuli City, because the female saint of the ice field is here. However, the violent shaking from the bottom is not weakened. On the contrary, the waves become stronger and stronger, which makes the people of Nanke chamber of Commerce who are being sealed by the altar ice feel like a flat leaf in the tsunami The boat goes up and down.


    After all, shopkeeper Fang has experienced big storms, so his mind is much more firm than ordinary people. Under the intense shaking, the middle-aged shopkeeper''s eyes gradually changed from fright to steadiness. After looking around, he handed the snow smoke which had been penetrated into his heart to the girl pearl behind her. She opened her mouth and said, "Pearl, hold down her wound Try to stop the gushing blood, or she will not be able to hold on for too long if her artery is torn


    As soon as shopkeeper Fang''s voice fell, the Pearl behind him used both hands and feet, and quickly climbed to the middle-aged shopkeeper''s side from the rear. Then the girl lowered her head, gritted her teeth, and held out her hand directly. She pressed the snow smoke on her chest, which was pouring out blood.


    As soon as the white palm touched with the bright red and hot blood, the girl''s face suddenly became extremely white, and the blood from the fingers spattered on her face, and the whole body of Pearl was shaking. But the strong girl bit her lips, and then with a little cry voice, came out:


    "Dad, I can''t hold it, the blood gushes out too much Fierce


    "Don''t panic. Tear off the cuffs of the underwear and make a bandage according to the method my father taught you before. Don''t shake your hands."


    After saying that, shopkeeper Fang looked up and continued to look ahead. Through the frozen altar, he could clearly see Guan Zhengqing crouching down and slowly put the golden relief city in his hand on the ground. Then, the original city relief of palm size began to release a lot of gold light.


    At first, the light of the glass city was very weak, just like the light of the sun.


    At the same time, the vast defense stone statue tower in the frozen altar also spewed out a large amount of blue and white light, blocking the golden light. Shopkeeper Fang narrowed his eyes and tried to see the scene in the golden light. He heard the Pearl''s voice of great joy:


    "blocked, blocked, her blood stopped temporarily, I give it to her A little more hot pepper water may save the saint''s life


    But before the Pearl''s words had fallen, the snow smoke below suddenly uttered a very painful and stuffy hum. Then, a large amount of blood burst out from the gun wound which was originally wrapped with cloth to stop bleeding, and also rushed out with a large amount of green and red taboo breath.


    "How could that happen?"


    Pearl uttered a exclamation and reached out her hand again to try to hold down the bleeding wound. Then a very weak voice sounded from below:


    "girl, it''s useless. The breath of taboo rules can''t stop the gunshot wound."


    Xueyan''s lips moved, then she opened her eyes and continued to speak softly:


    "please help me up."


    When Pearl heard the words, she quickly lifted up the snow smoke. Then the bloody snow lady looked at the golden light that covered everything in front of her. I wonder if it was an illusion. The people of the South Hakka chamber of commerce only felt that under the golden light, the earth suddenly stopped shaking, and then a young and steady voice rolled from the golden light "Lady saint, since we have no choice, we should unify our aims. If we want to escape from the heaven and fly to the north pole, we have to pay some price."


    Guan Zhengqing''s slender figure loomed in the golden light, and his black robes were flying around. Then he looked up at the nun saint in the ice field, whose face was still blurred and his expression could not be seen clearly. His young voice came out again:


    "can the nun saint feel that there are still many snowmen left in the city of glass?"


    "Fifty percent, about ten million."


    After the response of the female saint of the ice field sounded, Guan Zhengqing suddenly raised his head without any hesitation. In his eyes, he opened his mouth and said:


    "I want the lives of all the snow people, and with their blood and soul, to rebuild the ancient capital of the supreme Yin Ruins."I know that if the female saints combine the divine way with the holy way and take a shortcut into the existence of the holy way, they will plant the seed of faith in the sea of knowledge of all believers, and can completely extract it as a last resort in an instant. Now, the Yin Ruins city in my hand needs energy!"


    As soon as the words fell, Guan Zhengqing took a step directly in the direction of female saints in the ice field. Under the glare of the golden light, he even took on a kind of dignity that is hard to be seen directly. He continued to say:


    "as long as Yinxu City reappears in the world, it will not only protect me, but also be able to survive under this kind of magic power, as I said before The fulcrum in the northern corner of the vast land of Shenzhou. With this fulcrum, we can go to the place of taixuan.


    "In other words, lady saint, you may go home!"


    The plain voice of Guan Zhengqing was like thunder on the plain. Not only did the faces of all the people inside the frozen altar change wildly, but even the face of the goddess of the ice field after being blurred and dazzled, her eyes widened beyond belief.


    Although she has heard Guan Zhengqing''s idea of creating a fulcrum herself, she has never thought that Guan Zhengqing''s request is so cruel and bloody that it is the fresh life of tens of millions of snow people. Moreover, it is not a simple death, but a sacrifice of blood, soul and everything!


    "No, no, don''t promise. Master, Xuemin is also your people."


    Lying in the Pearl''s arms, the snow smoke, whose consciousness was gradually blurred, raised his right hand and stretched to the front powerlessly. He wanted to reach out and grasp the flying skirt of the ice field female saint in the distance in the golden light, to pray for the God of all the snow people''s beliefs, not to abandon the devout believers.


    Even if she is a land God who has broken free from the shackles of mortals, she still falls into silence, but in such a dangerous situation, silence represents permission.


    "No!"


    Xue Yan''s body trembled violently and spat out a lot of blood from his mouth. The whole person''s breath instantly weakened and became as if he were wandering. Even his body began to be cold gradually. However, Guan Zhengqing''s eyes were bright, his hands pressed on the ground covered with golden light, and the rolling voice resounded throughout the city:


    "the Yin Ruins of Wanzai are boundless, the heaven and earth rotate, reappear the world! ¡±


    the sound of rolling down, originally covered with the whole broken glass city of gold, in an instant from gold to pitch black.


    At the same time, in the sky of liulicheng, Liang''s body, like a meteor, is still falling down rapidly, and the place where it falls is the Terran post station in Liuli city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Before the completion of the Shenjing city in the world, on the vast land of Shenzhou, the greatest city was called Yin Ruins, and its status has been maintained for tens of thousands of years.


    Thousands of years of time, the vicissitudes of life, things continue to change, but the city is still standing, countless spring and autumn let the Yin Ruins not only with the weight of time, but also with the development of the ultimate prosperity.


    In the end, the Yin Ruins still disappeared in the ashes of history, but in 10000 years, something will be left in the world. In wanjian mountain near Yin Ruins, thousands of years of time made the stone sword standing in the middle of the mountain gave birth to wisdom, and the millions of lights of Wanzai also made this Yingshi imperial city have its own thoughts Wei.


    When a city has a spirit, it is no longer a simple city, but a living creature like you and me under the heaven and earth.


    At this time, in the glass city in the far north snow plain, the relief town that Guan Zhengqing put on the ground was the spirit that once belonged to the Yin Ruins and fell into a deep sleep. At this moment, the spirit of the imperial city slowly revived under the sacrifice of tens of millions of snow people''s blood and soul.


    "Lady saint, there is no time for hesitation. Do it!"


    In the sky above the city of glass, the sound of Guan Zhengqing''s drinking was heard all over the country again, and even covered the roar and scream around him. Countless kneeling and praying, the snow people who were determined by their fate raised their heads and looked at the slender figure above the sky.


    Then, standing in the sky above the glass city, the female saint of the ice field slowly raised her white and flawless right hand under a pair of hopeless and complicated eyes, opened her five fingers and gently grasped it.


    "Bring it up!"


    When the cold voice fell, the ice field Saint touched the frost rules around her with her only saint''s power. Then the temperature in the whole glass City dropped to freezing point in an instant, and the extreme cold brought the countless snow people kneeling on the ground to pray in an instant. Then a strange symbol appeared in the eyebrows of countless snow people Wen, a colorful seed that can be seen to the naked eye, bursts out of the rune.


    Seed of faith!


    In the next breath, the infinite black light released by the spirit of Yin Ruins directly swept through the frozen snow people. It was like the black light surging in the tide, just like a big mouth opened from the abyss under the earth. In a moment, the blood and soul of these snow people were completely emptied together with the seeds of faith to nourish themselves.


    Wuguang transit, no snow people survived, only a frost!


    "Crazy, really crazy."


    In the post station, the Nanke chamber of Commerce, which was protected by the stone statue tower, sounded the voice of shopkeeper Fang, and then the Pearl behind him also screamed:


    "Dad, look


    After hearing the words, shopkeeper Fang suddenly turned back to see the snow smoke in the Pearl''s arms and a rune mark on his forehead. Then a group of colorful belief seeds were extracted from the rune and floated to the front.


    "No, come back!"


    The pearl is a low drink, and the stone tower above it seems to understand the girl''s request, and directly separated out a blue and white light straight down, and set the seed of faith in place.


    Later, the people from Tianmen pass saw that their hearts had not been put down, but they took a breath of cold air. Because under the impact of the wave of destruction, the glass city, which was riddled with holes and cracked everywhere, began to undergo earth shaking changes under the flow of black light.


    The original cracked and broken ground like a spider''s web is filled and covered with neat and smooth stone bricks, while the houses that were originally cracked and collapsed and scattered on the ground were replaced by rows of orderly houses under the dark light.


    The whole city, waving colorful wings and fleeing towards the sky, has undergone a tremendous change under the black light of the whole city.


    First, there are pavilions and pavilions, commercial buildings, streets and alleys, then lakes and low mountains, then trees and flowers grow and open, dotted in the mountains and lakeside, then the tall and thick city wall that rises suddenly in the southeast and northwest, and the wide square city gate, and finally, the yinghuang, which occupies most of the city center The Palace!


    On the square gate, there are two simple and vast characters.


    Yin Ruins!


    Therefore, after the spirit of the Yin Ruins was completely revived, the glass city, which was originally the land of female saints in the ice field, was directly occupied by birds. In other words, there was no glass city on the far north snow field since then, and there are only Yin Ruins!


    Yingdu Yin Ruins, which were destroyed after burning for three years under the sky fire, are standing in the world again in this strange way.


    Although at this time, all the people who had lived in the city had disappeared, and became empty and became a dead city.


    Although the great empire that once dominated the city has also disappeared, thousands of years of glory has become a thing of the past.


    Although at this time, the city, whether it is houses, streets and all of the loss of color, only that black as ink.


    It is undeniable that the city of Yin has come back from the ashes again.After the glass city was completely engulfed by the spirit of Yin Ruins, the dark imperial city of the former dynasty began to emit a thick and incomparable black light. At the same time, it gradually stopped shaking under the wave of blood sun, but stabilized its body. Then, the huge city wings, which also turned into pitch black color, stirred fiercely and rose to a higher level, and even had a trend of breaking away from the wave of blood day.


    "Well, how can this be possible? The appearance of liulicheng has changed greatly in the blink of an eye, and its defense power has been greatly increased. Can''t the female saint of ice field still have such cards?"


    On the snow field night sky, the ancient black dragon is constantly raising the height. On the back of the black dragon, the night nightmare Secretary looks down at the city which has changed greatly below. Then Xu Qing, a Windrunner not far away from the snow field, shakes his head and replies:


    "the rule of the Icefield female saint is frost. The city below is full of strong ghost spirit, OK It seems that they have just returned from the underworld and hell. They were not done by one person. But I can feel that the city below is very important. It seems that this trip to the snow plain has a hard battle. "


    "It would be troublesome for the city to escape from the bursting of its glory."


    As soon as Li Yi''s voice fell, the ancient black dragon''s back edge lowered his head and fixed his eyes on the river under him. His voice was full of determination, and the sound of every word came out:


    "it can''t escape, because the sun is annihilated and coming!"


    In fact, all of them can''t hear what they are hearing.


    The ground below the black city suddenly lit up a red flash, like the thunder Python in front of Lao Wang, tearing up the cold and dark night of the far north snow plain.


    In a flash, this thunderbolt Python turns into a slowly rising blood sun, which bursts into the light that people can''t see directly. At the same time, it carries infinite light and heat. Then, at the peak of the blood day, it suddenly annihilates, just like nuclear fusion.


    The whole heaven and earth in a flash from light to dark, such a big contrast makes all the spirits of people who feel it like a heavy hammer. But in the next moment, the horizon of a huge fireball rises, accompanied by the infinite energy sweeping outward, floating slowly and magnificently.


    Then the endless light and heat completely wrapped the great city of Yin Ruins, curled up into the sky, and directly burned the whole land and sky of the far north snow plain into a bright red.


    Under the glare, the huge fireball slowly gathered and changed its color, first violet, then orange, at the same time, it kept climbing and gathering, and finally became a huge mushroom cloud.


    In this moment, the sky in the far north snow field was completely torn apart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    In the summer, the bustling and endless stream of traders and the brightly lit streets and alleys symbolize the prosperity of this place. On the central street, at the gate of Nanke chamber of Commerce, several men wrapped in thick animal clothing walked out one by one with a smile on their faces. Then one of the middle-aged men looked up at the dark, starless night sky of Beidi "This flash of time is too fast. Today is my fifth year in Tianmen pass. Since my parents passed away, I have come here to roam in the ice and snow. I don''t know if my elder sister is living well now."


    After the middle-aged hunter''s faint voice fell, several people who were no longer young behind him felt deeply, nodded and said:


    "I have been to Tianmen pass for a long time, but without elder brother Li''s skill, we can''t save much money. In a few years, we will go back to the Central Plains to enjoy happiness together."


    The 100000 mountains and Beidi snow fields are full of dangers and the environment is dangerous. Therefore, the hunters here are fighting for their lives. If one day they are unfortunate enough to bury their bones in the snow field, there will be no corpse collectors. So these old hunters of Tianmen pass sigh and fall into silence one after another. At last, someone whispers softly:


    "if your majesty will show kindness one day It would be nice to have a stone statue tower in our southern city. "


    As soon as the words were said, the eyes of all the people walking on the central street brightened one after another. Only a young man who had just come to the snow plain looked around with great curiosity, and then came out with the words of inquiry:


    "brother Li, I''ve heard from the south that it takes three years for the night in the far north snow plain, and you''ve been here for five years What is it like? Does the sun never set? "


    As soon as the young man''s inquiry was over, the originally melancholy hunters opened their mouths and began to laugh. Then the middle-aged man named elder brother Li looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes were full of his own shadow five years ago, and he said to him:


    "young man, you must have been fooled by those storytellers. What''s the white in the far north snow plain Heaven, there is only eternal darkness. "


    After that, the middle-aged hunter, surnamed Li, reached out and slowly pointed to the north of Tianmen pass, which is the direction of the far north snow field, and then the firm voice continued to ring:


    "there is only night in the far north snow plain, not only me, but also the old people who have lived in the far north snow plain all their lives. Once they go out of the city and enter the Tianmen gorge, there is no light rising from the north Yes


    Before the middle-aged hunter''s voice fell, his young voice began to ring after staring at the youth in the north.


    "Brother Li, there is light. There is light in the north."


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s impossible. Don''t fool me."


    "It''s true, there''s an orange light, like a big mushroom!"


    All of a sudden, no matter how far away the sun and the sky, all of a sudden, the sun rises, and all of a sudden, the sky is full of fire.


    This dazzling light pierced the darkness that had been shrouded for many years and lit up the whole snow field, making this cold and barren land like day for a moment.


    For the first time since the beginning of the summer Dynasty, there is light in the far north snow plain.


    After the light, it is the vast shock wave and infinite heat that spreads out from the hinterland of the snow plain, where the glass city was originally located.


    The annihilation of the sun is like nuclear fusion. In an instant, the inexhaustible and tyrannical energy is released, which directly evaporates countless ice and snow around, and the mountains are smashed. At the same time, those snowmen soldiers who are fighting in civil strife on the snow plain are also instantly wiped out. Then a huge pit appears in the hinterland of the whole snow plain, as if someone is in the northernmost part of the vast land of Shenzhou There was a huge hole in his body.


    Because countless ice and snow were instantly melted, a large number of water mist rose to the sky in the whole Tiankeng, covering the whole snowy sky, just like a rising smoke bubble.


    The back of the ancient black dragon was silent at this time. All the taboos looked down at the bottom, just like the ruined scene after the extinction, and fell into silent silence one after another.


    Although they are now the world''s top-level, but the old king of Beian reached the land God fairyland taboo strike, still let everyone deeply awed.


    Because strong, so know more awe!


    "The magic sun annihilated and shattered all the void, and the snow field below was in a state of extreme chaos for a time. We could not sense any internal situation, and the rising smoke also obscured our sight."


    After a long time, the blood demon Li Yi''s cold and sharp voice rang out. Then he came to the Little Wang man Jiang, who knelt on one knee and lowered his head. He stretched out his hand, patted the latter on the shoulder, and continued to say:


    "what should I do next?"


    As soon as this question was asked, everyone turned their eyes to the extremely tall figure of Xu Qing standing in the front, and then the cool and steady voice of the latter came out"At the command of the Black Dragon Guard, he dived downward and went directly into the smoke bubble. We need to confirm that the city is waiting for life and death, and Lord Liang has just fallen into the city!"


    "No!"


    At the end of Xu Qing''s command, there was a very young response from the ancient black dragon''s huge body. Then the whole black dragon''s huge body directly plunges downward, and after a few minutes, it directly explodes into the rolling white smoke.


    At this time, the ubiquitous white fog over the snow field is not smoke like, but the countless ice crystals that evaporate and condense again under the low temperature, and constantly sink and fall in the chaotic void current.


    Therefore, these ice crystals bang on the fast diving black dragon, making a dense, extremely harsh crackling sound. Then, in the nightmares, the silent iron pillars squatted down, raised their hands, and pressed them on the back of the ancient black dragon below.


    At the next moment, on the huge body of the ancient black dragon, a layer of dark green tree armour began to emerge and surround it, while isolating all the ice crystals from the surrounding bombardment.


    The ancient black dragon subdued at a very fast speed. Although we didn''t know how far away it was from the ground, it fell by tens of thousands of feet in the sea of ice crystal fog in the blink of an eye. Then all the taboos turned pale one after another, while Xu Qing spoke directly and issued a command in a loud voice.


    "Stop!"


    Under the ancient black dragon, the thick sea of ice crystal fog suddenly rolled and fluctuated violently. Then, under the gaze of a pair of terrified eyes, a huge black shadow appeared in the fog, and then the shadow gradually rose. The painted black wall bumped out of the fog, and then the huge and incomparable City which occupied the whole sight was followed.


    The city is dark and full of ghost. There are a pair of black wings covering the sky and the sun. Every time you stir up, you can make the ice crystal fog roll around and away from you.


    On the back of the black dragon, the taboos of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si stare at the two big characters above the gate and utter a solemn exclamation:


    "the city can survive under the power of the sun annihilation, and it seems that it is still intact. How can this be possible!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Sima Annan, how much do you know about the city of Yin Ruins?"


    In the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace in the capital city, Zhao Yu''s calm inquiry sounds, and constantly wind around under the dark sky wood, and into the ears of a large number of officials below.


    At this time, it was late at night in the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, a large number of life spirits of xuantianmu danced back and forth in the night sky of the imperial garden, and gave off a misty and soft green light. On the beautiful lawn of the imperial garden, all the main officials from the sixth division of the great Xia Dynasty were summoned here at night.


    After the young emperor decided to go to war on both sides and attack the northern snow fields and the Shenwei fortress of the sun empire in the endless mountains, the officials of various departments who had been idle for more than half a year became extremely tense in an instant, and even their daily sleep time was less than a few hours.


    Like a millstone, the full moon hung high above the clear night sky, emitting a bright and soft light, sprinkled on the whole sleeping, quiet and peaceful city of Shenzhou. However, under the moonlight, the atmosphere of the White Emperor Palace at this time was very solemn.


    Under the dark sky wood, dozens of officials standing with their hands down were staring at the young emperor''s shadow in front of him, holding his breath. Beside Zhao Yu, who was not angry and self-confident, a small foal was hovering in the air with white wings.


    Flight messengers can quickly transmit information regardless of distance. Therefore, although the power of mountain and sea map has not yet extended to the snow plains in the far north, the situation of the whole snow field is still continuously sent to the young emperor.


    Therefore, Zhao Yu, who was holding the fold in his hand, knew that the old prince had fallen down on the holy ground. Therefore, the imperial power under the imperial garden was almost condensed into substance.


    The four pillars of the sun and the north are undoubtedly a great blow to the great Xia, who is stepping into a new era!


    Zhao Yu, who frowned and pursed his lips, did not show much emotion. However, he sat upright so that all the people around him were very careful to breathe. At first, the officials didn''t know what had happened. Until the young emperor''s light inquiry sounded, they were shocked.


    "Yin Ruins?"


    For most of the young officials, this word is quite strange, some even hear it for the first time. For those older officials, when Yin Ruins, a word buried in the memory for a long time, is mentioned again, their pupils shrink slightly.


    After Zhao Yu''s inquiry fell, Sima Annan, standing below, was silent for a long time. Then he raised his hand to salute him and said softly:


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know much about the Yin Ruins. In Shenji Pavilion, some records about the Yin Ruins were destroyed in a disaster."


    "Tell me what you know."


    Zhao Yu put away the fold in his hand, and then gently put it on the table in front of him. Once the content of this letter was written by Xu Qing himself, the whole summer 36 states would be boiling.


    Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an falls, the glass city disappears, and the Yinxu City reappears in the world. Finally, the female saint of ice field is suspected to have a joint rebellion with Guan Zhengqing.


    Each sentence in the fold indicates that the northernmost part of the vast land of China is becoming more and more complicated.


    "Your Majesty, I''m ashamed. The only thing I know is that the former capital of Ying''s former dynasty was Yin Ruins, which was destroyed by three years of fire near Guangzhou City in Daxia. At present, even the ruins of the ruins of the capital have not been left."


    After Sima Annan said that, he knelt down to salute Zhao Yu again, and then his voice came out again:


    "it has been said that because the tyranny of the Ying family at the end of the previous dynasty angered heaven, he specially lowered the immortal fire and burned it to ashes as a punishment. However, my master once said that the Yin Ruins were a taboo, so Shenji Pavilion destroyed all of its records, So as not to be infected with cause and effect. "


    After Sima Annan''s response fell, Zhao Yu did not immediately reply, but frowned and fell into thinking. Once again, the whole imperial garden became audible. Then the young emperor raised his head, looked at Sima Annan below with ebony black eyes, and opened his mouth and said:


    "the disaster you mentioned in Shenji Pavilion should come from emperor Taizu?"


    As soon as this was said, Sima Annan''s brow jumped slightly, and then he broke his head to reply:


    "my highness, at that time, Wei Chen was not born, so the specific situation is unknown, but according to the master, it is true."


    "I know."


    Then Zhao Yu nodded, raised his slender finger, gently tapped the desk in front of him, and continued to say:


    "have all the files about Yin Ruins that I ordered before been found?"


    "Your Majesty, they are all ready. They will be presented now."


    Bai Zhining, who was standing behind Zhao Yu, stepped forward and began to respond. Then the girl, who was just like a fairy, raised her hand and gently moved forward. Immediately, a supervisor of Sitian came forward, but the strange thing was that there was only one single file in his hand.


    Then Bai Zhining took the file and quickly presented it to Zhao Yu. The young emperor opened it and looked at it. There was only one sentence written on it: dragon flying and Phoenix dancingYin Ruins have been destroyed, so it''s not necessary to study them!


    Zhao Yu watched the line of words on the scroll for a long time. He was not unfamiliar with the boundless and domineering handwriting. Since his accession to the throne, emperors of different ages have often seen the annotations written in such handwriting in various dossiers. Generally, there are only a few words in the annotations, but the meaning behind them is always extraordinary.


    For example, in the case of Ying''s imperial mausoleum, the case of King Bei''an''s killing his wife, and then to the Yinxu City, Zhao Yuyu, after silence, raised his head, looked at all the civil and military officials in front of him, and said slowly:


    "if the order goes on, I will come to the far north snow plain in person after tomorrow''s morning. I feel that there is a secret that is very important to the summer It has a vital impact on the future of the vast land of Shenzhou, and it is also time for us to understand what happened to Ying Shi in the former dynasty. "


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice came out, the officers above the rank of Sanpin officer standing respectfully below opened their mouths one after another, looking like they wanted to speak but stopped. Then the voice of the young emperor rang through the whole dark sky tree:


    "Sima Annan followed me. These days when I am not in the palace, you can contact me through the flight Messenger, and the battle between Yulong pass and Shenwei fortress in endless mountains in western Xinjiang Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, is in full charge of the matter, assisted by the king of Ximan and the king of Zhenhai. I hope that after returning to Beijing from the north, I can hear the news of the great victory in western Xinjiang. "


    After the calm and majestic emperor''s voice fell down, the civil and military officials immediately knelt down and kowtowed, and the uniform voice rose straight to the sky:


    "I will do my best to kill the enemy and promote our great Xia national prestige, which is unparalleled!"


    After that, Zhao Yu, who had established great prestige in the summer, got up slowly and walked out of the imperial garden step by step, leaving only a faint voice in the original place:


    "the Ministry of rites, preparing for national war, the rank of Prince, when the war is over, announce to the whole country that the world is in the same sorrow."


    The faint voice sounded, and all the people kneeling on the lawn suddenly raised their heads. They understood it intensely and watched the tall and straight figure gradually disappearing into the night. Somehow, everyone felt that the invincible young emperor''s back had a trace of desolation.


    An idea came out of the mind of the civil and military officials, and it was also sad.


    Together with the old empress dowager who just passed away at the beginning of last year, this is the second old woman who has passed away in the ninetieth year of the great lunar calendar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    When a person, by a city, with a very violent speed, suddenly hit, that will be how to feel?


    At this time, the taboos of summer, standing on the back of ancient black dragons, are deeply experiencing the feeling of insignificance under the fallen Kunlun Mountains.


    In front of us, the dark city, which is constantly approaching, is so vast and boundless that it is hard to see its boundary even when it rushes out of the white fog. On the wall, every piece of black brick stacked with each other is wrapped with a strange and vast atmosphere, and emits a thick and incomparable black light.


    The great city of Yin Ruins, which has returned from death, no longer belongs to the human world, but belongs to the boundless hell!


    With the black wings of the city flapping violently, the ghost city rises towards the sky at a furious speed. Under the impact of unimaginable kinetic energy, the whole surrounding space continuously makes a sound of unbearable fragmentation. The ancient black dragon, where the sky is suspended, where the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department are, is just located On the way.


    The vast city rapidly approaching from the bottom to the top occupied almost all the vision of Xu Qing and others. Then, the taboo tree beetle magical power surrounding the ancient black dragon appeared a large number of fluctuations under the space residual wave of being crushed and fragmented, so that the green light was greatly expanded.


    Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, looked down at the impact of Yin Ruins. She directly pulled out an arrow shining with green and dazzling light. At the same time, the cold command was heard in all people''s ears:


    "I don''t believe that under the annihilation of the sun, this city of Yin Ruins will be uninjured and will release the remote taboo sea bombardment. I''ll have a look Is it so hard? "


    As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, Qiu Hengji, a fat man in his heart, went straight forward. The fierce breath of taboo practice exploded outwards, and he raised his hand to the bottom to facilitate the continuous flow of taboo Dharma cultivation.


    The impact of the scorching sun.


    Storm hurricane.


    Electromagnetic pulse.


    Chaotic meteorite.


    The next breath, just above the great city of Yin Ruins, the sun is blazing, the wind is thundering, and the chaotic meteorite falls madly. It is a terrifying scene of extinction.


    At this moment, the supplicants who entered the realm of Zhangyuan shengmie division showed the power to make the whole world tremble. It can be said that among so many taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department, the youngest fat man became the most lethal mobile repair platform.


    Then, on the back of the ancient black dragon, the power of the other attributes of the law was strongly hooked. Then the hurricane, stars, mountain peaks and other violent attacks followed closely. So many of the boundless momentum of the wild surge united together to occupy half of the sky above the snow plain, and even fought against the Yinxu city which came from the collision.


    At this time, the whole person was in a state of fright and numbness. For her, this trip to the far north snow plain seemed to open the door to another world, and saw the unthinkable scene that even the ancient inheritance in her mind had never had.


    As a matter of fact, she could only feel the power of Da Xia through some extremely small details in daily life, such as the boundless means that only saints had, and the fear that rose from the bottom of her heart whenever she looked at the young emperor.


    But just now, when the taboos of the great masters, who were close to even numbers, and the colorful country they released occupied half of the sky, dogwood realized that the summer she had seen before was just the tip of the iceberg.


    In other words, the taboo masters who have the rudiment of the state are the sharp swords with the handle against the throat of the enemy, and they are also the natural punishment for the summer to walk in the world.


    "Shun Zi, resist the impact, fly steadily!"


    Just as Jiuwei Tianhu was still immersed in fright, the cold voice of Xu Qing in his ear suddenly rang out. Then the ancient black dragon opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar. Then there was the infinite light burst out over the snow plain in the far north, and the shock wave of the violent roll.


    In the hinterland of the far north snow plain, this originally forgotten sky, together with the flying ice crystals, has suffered the most thorough destruction again and again in a short period of time, and has been completely knocked back to the most primitive chaotic state again and again.


    After the ice crystal fog was blown out again, the scene of the whole city of Yin Ruins was suddenly clear. Then, on the whole body, Li Yi, with a light blood light, heard a very dignified voice:


    "one of the walls of the Yin Ruins city below was blown down."


    The voice dropped. Under the gaze of all the people, the great city of Yin Ruins, which was originally shrouded in darkness and emitting black light, appeared a large area of vacancy and collapse centered on the huge south gate. People can even see the empty dark streets in the whole city and the buildings like ghost houses through the collapsed wall It was dark and dark, and everything seemed so strange.


    "Don''t take it lightly. The city is still rising, and the speed is very fast."


    Xu Qing put up the eagle bow in his hand, and the sound rolled out. Before his voice fell, countless black and red blood began to gush out of the south wall of the whole Yinxu city. Then, within the gap, the bright red blood began to gush and grow, and interweave with each other, forming a ferocious and terrifying granulation. These granulations are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye in the process of self injury Out, heal."This is self-healing. This ghost city named Yin Ruins is actually a living thing. How can it be possible?"


    A sound of cool breath was heard on the back of the ancient black dragon. Then, under the gaze of the taboos, the large collapsed city wall, which was bombarded by all the people, healed completely in a few blinks of an eye. What''s more, this rising Yinxu city has been directly in front of all the people Interest will directly hit!


    From the city of Yin Ruins to the outside of the fury of the space fragmentation wave, has been rolled over the ancient black dragon on the periphery of the tree armour, and then the outermost layer of tree armour after a burst of shaking, directly destroyed, followed by the second layer, the third layer.


    When the dark and thick city wall is photographed face to face, Xu Qing, the eldest lady, turns her head and looks at the Nine Tailed Tianhu standing on one side. Her voice rings out directly:


    "excuse me!"


    "Good!"


    Jiuwei Tianhu did not have much words. Instead, he directly pressed his hands on the back of the black dragon below. The nine huge bright red tails opened out in an instant, flying around, wrapping the entire ancient black dragon and the people on its back.


    In the next moment, the void suddenly disappeared, the purple light flashed away violently, and all of them moved hundreds of miles directly to the side space.


    When it reappeared, it was already under the side of Yinxu city. When I looked up, I saw that the whole sky was completely covered by the dark city. However, the scene below the city shocked people again.


    Because the upper Yinxu City, which was still able to heal itself under the sea of taboo magical powers, had only three walls. The northernmost side, together with its internal buildings, was completely destroyed, and countless bloodstains were constantly scouring back and forth to prevent the dark air from approaching.


    This is the trauma caused by the annihilation of the sun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The night sky in the hinterland of the far north snow plain was gradually subsided. Then the two aborigines, cold and dark, once again occupied the void of the abandoned land. At the same time, the broken void was slowly healed under the action of the law of the road.


    The frost, which was evaporated into a white fog by the hot energy, then condensed into countless ice crystals, turned into snowflakes and fell all over the sky.


    Between the heavy snow, the ancient black dragon flies in the sky. On the back of the black dragon, a taboo of flying in a big robe looks up and looks at the Yinxu City, which is gradually away from the north. His face is very gloomy.


    The brief confrontation between Tianhui yeyan and the Yinxu city just now made everyone know that this city from the underworld hell has unimaginable strong defense, and it has the ability to regenerate flesh and blood like a living creature.


    "It seems that this time, we are in trouble. This ghost town is not easy to deal with!"


    Zhong lizhan, the grandson of Ximan Wang''s lineage, heard his solemn and powerful voice. Then he squeezed his fists as strong as a rock and continued to say:


    "fortunately, the direction of his flight is to continue to the north, not to the south where the Central Plains of the great Xia are located. Otherwise, we will have a headache."


    "It''s the same whether you go south or North. As long as you''re the enemy of the summer, you''ll have to do it once, and you can''t get rid of it if you look at its ghostly and weird appearance."


    Lin Xiao''s eyes under the dark robe are burning with a flame of gold and purple. His body originally comes from the forbidden daohun terror blade of Jiuyou. He is most familiar with things from Jiuyou. Then people hear his sharp voice again:


    "and don''t forget, Lord Liang is still in that city, and according to the news, he is still in that city Within the city, there is also a chamber of Commerce from Tianmen pass, which goes to liulicheng for business. "


    As soon as this was said, people''s faces became more dignified. At this time, the situation was not optimistic for these taboos. The fall of the old king of Bei''an and the appearance of the great city of Yin Ruins were all like mountains on everyone''s mind.


    Finally, after a brief silence, Xu Qing, who was in charge of the commander-in-chief, opened his eyes directly and said in a loud voice:


    "we have informed your majesty of the situation at this time. Before your majesty comes, we must follow this city. If this city crosses the whole snow plain and invades Tianmen pass, we are the culprits to blame!"


    Among the voices of Xu Qing, a Windrunner, there is a firm and unprecedented seriousness that can not be denied. This is perhaps the most arduous test that Tianhui army and yeyan department have to face since their establishment.


    The night in the far north snow plain, lonely, cold, and unchanging, even the time that erodes everything, is reduced here and becomes dispensable.


    The taboos of Tianhui nightmares carried by the ancient black dragon followed the great city of Yinxu and headed further north of the snow plain in the far north. The hinterland of the northern snow plain where Liuli city was originally located was completely destroyed under the falling snow and hail, and the previous ice, mountains and rift valley were all destroyed, and there was only one immeasurable, huge and boundless pit.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view from the sky high enough, you will find that this huge pit is like a huge wound that has been torn hard from the vast land of snow. It is about one tenth of the size of the whole snow field.


    The snow plain, which had not changed for countless years, suffered unimaginable destruction under the sun''s annihilation, and the impact of the attack by the old king of Bei''an was far more than that.


    The deepest pit in the hinterland of the snow plain, the whole pit surface is a solid crystal like diamond formed after the earth is melted in an instant. In the dark and cold wind, it emits a light crystal light.


    All of a sudden, the crystal surface inside a pit shook violently, as if there was a force under it that was pounding upward, but then it fell into a calm immediately. However, after Moyo''s ten breath, the whole concave wall was shaking violently, and there began to appear a series of interwoven cracks.


    After a hundred breaths, the third shock came again from the bottom to the top. This time, the whole crystal wall was punctured. A bloody hand stretched out from the bottom of the crystal wall, and five fingers opened outward, struggling to grasp the sky.


    The hand stretched out from the ground seems to have been subjected to the most severe punishment in the world. Not a inch of skin is in good condition. Even you can see the ferocious and terrifying bones between the fingers.


    Then, in the dark, the hand slowly clenched his fist and thumped it hard against the crystal ground below. After a violent roar, the whole crystal wall at the bottom of the pit was completely smashed by one blow, and it suddenly cracked in all directions. Then a garment was broken, and the blood stained figure slowly sat up from the bottom of the crystal wall.


    Under the cold fog and hail, the figure only had a single left arm hanging down powerlessly. After a dull hum, Yunyan Tuoba opened his mouth and spat out a lot of blood. Even in the blood foam, some pieces from internal organs could be seen.


    This is the most serious injury that Yunyan Tuoba has suffered since his practice. After spitting out the blood from his throat, the taboo of Yunyan began to breathe in with a big mouth. The cold cold air entered the lung, but for him, it was the best healing Qi.After a long time, Yunyan Tuoba slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest. On the heart of his left chest, there was a feather which was close to the gold. At this time, it was completely burned out, leaving only bare feather roots.


    If Zhao Yu was here, he would surely recognize the origin of this feather. This is the most precious treasure that all the other nations in the sun empire are dreaming of. He has the life feather that can replace death!


    "The power of saints is so terrible that it''s just a ripple, but it''s almost impossible for life feather to protect me."


    A very slight sound came from Yunyan Tuoba''s mouth, and then his left hand moved slightly. A large number of ice crystals gathered from all directions, which made the whole body of Yunyan Tuoba gradually frozen to avoid shock due to excessive blood loss.


    For Yunyan Tuoba, who had been subjected to inhuman and severe training since childhood, he was almost immune to pain. However, this serious injury has made him feel fear and fear for the first time since his cultivation.


    "Sure enough, the old people of my grandmother''s generation are monsters among monsters."


    Yunyan Tuoba, whose body was frozen by ice crystals, walked forward slowly. Then he looked down slightly as if he was looking for something nearby. He was seriously injured. Every step he took had to stay in place for a long time, so he was extremely slow in searching.


    After a long time, Yunyan Tuoba finally stopped walking slowly, and then stood quietly on a crystal wall ground. After a few moments of silence, he stretched out his left hand and gently grasped it. The super one taboo soul frost Hua gun showed up directly. Then he clenched, no longer hesitated, and directly thrust himself into the earth in front of him.


    Under the bombardment of Shuanghua gun, the extremely solid crystal ground in front of him had no resistance and was directly cracked by a gun. Then Yunyan Tuoba slowly squatted down, and his left hand reached under the ground to catch a slender figure.


    The Golden Dragon scales on the body of the figure had already been broken, leaving only vague and horrible flesh and blood. When Yunyan Tuoba''s left hand just touched the figure, he had already made a judgment in his heart.


    Because of the feedback from the touch, is extremely cold, without any vitality of the cold.


    Then Yunyan Tuoba held up the mountain which had no breath, looked up at the deep and cold night sky of the far north snow field, and murmured: "now the person sitting on the throne is dead. Guan Zhengqing, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Dad, her body is so cold that I can''t save her."


    In the night sky of the snow field in the far north, in the middle of the great city of Yin Ruins, flying towards the northernmost part of the city, the blue and white boundary released by the stone statue tower, the girl''s Pearl with crying voice sounded afterwards.


    At this time, after a series of fantastic changes, the ground under the people''s feet of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce was no longer shaking. However, everything around the whole body had changed greatly, and the dark air filled with darkness replaced the once cold snow-white.


    People from the Nanke chamber of Commerce in Tianmen pass seem to have fallen directly from the original ice snow city to the most eerie ghost city under Jiuyou.


    But it was only from precipitous to more precipitous!


    In the girl''s Pearl''s arms, the seed of faith was completely sucked away from the sea of knowledge. Although this group of faith which emits dim light, because of the protection of the stone statue tower border, has not been swallowed up by the Yin Ruins city under her, the flesh body of snow smoke has completely lost its vitality.


    Pearl is not the first time to face death, but somehow, this time her arms became stiff and cold, but her face was full of tears. The girl''s face and hands were covered with blood. She had overcome the trembling and fear in her heart to stop the raging blood, but she still watched the snow smoke lose its breath in her arms.


    This sense of powerlessness made the determined girl forget the situation of the crisis around her and burst into tears.


    From the beginning to the end, manager Fang, who has been standing in the front and protecting the people behind with his generous body, listens to the cry of the girl and sighs with the same imperceptible sigh. Facing the saint who has heard of in the legend and the taboo in the teacher''s environment, this middle-aged man who has been going south and North for many years also feels powerless.


    But he is the backbone of this chamber of Commerce and the father of pearl, so his face is still hard, and the voice from his mouth is still calm and thick:


    "the men of Nanke chamber of Commerce, we have gone through cold, snowstorm and even the attack of Snow Wolf Yes, it was not a life and death crisis, but we all survived, so there will be no exception this time


    After manager Fang finished speaking, he held out his right hand and pointed to the people behind him. The huge nine sky flag of Fengao was standing on the ground, and the voice was loud again:


    "we, the big xia''erlang, are fearless under the nine day flag of Fengao. Those who are in the big summer will be rescued from afar. Believe me, the soldiers of Daxia will take us back to Tianmen pass safely."


    After manager Fang finished his speech, he clenched his right fist, thumped it hard on his chest, opened his mouth to the sky and let out a roar:


    "glory of the summer!"


    "Glory of summer, roar!"


    Under the whole stone statue tower, all the soldiers of the South Hakka chamber of commerce also clenched their fists and beat their chests, and roared straight into the sky.


    At this time, the whole city of Yin Ruins, except for the breath of life in the Terran post station, became dead and silent after all the snow people were taken away and their faith was broken. The dense houses and buildings were only full of dark air and empty, and became a veritable ghost city.


    In the post station, there are lots of runes, and the constantly rotating ice and snow altars seal the pale stone statue tower in it, so that the latter can not completely land. However, the stone statue tower releases blue and white light in all directions, still like an impregnable barrier wall, which can resist all external invasion.


    With the Guangbi of the stone statue tower as the boundary, it is divided into two worlds. Besides the Guangbi, there are only four people in Yinxu city.


    From the beginning, Li Dingshan, who had been watching from the side, did not say a word. Although his eyes without any pupil could not see any look clearly, his expression was somewhat complicated.


    The old prince fell down, the city of Liuli was destroyed, and all the snow people died. At this time, Yinxu City, which came out of the sky, flew to the north pole at the northern end of the vast land of Shenzhou. This change in a short time exceeded his original expectation, and it was also too violent and tragic.


    Later, Li Dingshan, who was not very old in fact, slowly raised his hand and looked down. His face was a little momentary at a loss. They all said that under the road of the jungle, every step of the strong man stepped on the bones and bones everywhere. At this time, did he push the blade that cut down and killed countless snow people?


    If the expression of Li Dingshan at this time is complex and confused, then the ice field female saint''s face after the blurred light is fierce and cold. Then she raises her hand to the bottom and waves it gently. In the void, a coffin of ice crystal is formed, and the comatose Han Wenyue is sealed in it.


    Then the female saint''s body slowly fell down and looked at Guan Zhengqing, who was panting slightly because of his lack of strength, and his cold voice came out directly:


    "Guan Zhengqing, you have completely disrupted Ben Sheng''s plan, and let me have so many years of layout in vain."


    "You can''t go back, can you? Lady saint


    Guan Zhengqing, with a little weak voice, then rose slowly, raised his head and looked at the void above the city of Yin Ruins"And it''s not the time to settle accounts with each other, because the trouble is just beginning."


    As soon as Guan Zhengqing''s words were finished, the city of Yin Ruins was covered with black light, like a border. Suddenly, the sky began to shake violently, and there was a deafening sound of continuous bombardment like thunder. It was as if someone had hit the sky with heavy fists from above, and it was the same.


    Above the black light above the city of Yin Ruins, a big robe of Tian Hui was flying. His body was very big. He was clenching his right fist and smashing it down again and again. Every blow from the beam broke down, the whole black barrier would tremble.


    The lips under Liang''s broken hood tightly pursed, because at this time between the whole heaven and earth, it seems that there is an unavoidable hand, tightly holding its world''s most powerful beating heart, and the more tightly it holds.


    Liang Po felt this feeling of being unable to breathe and almost suffocating for the first time. Then he clenched his fist again. In the world''s recognized invincible and powerful body, the vitality of heaven and earth flowed wildly at an unprecedented speed. Then, on his right arm, a piece of thin and dark, Rune covered scales began to emerge, and his palms skyrocketed a hundred times A circle of the black light barrier below.


    After a strong whistling sound, the whole black light barrier, began to appear a large number of cracks, but in an instant it healed again.


    Liang Po hit again, one punch after another, as if never tired.


    And never experienced this emotion, he did not know in the dark under the induction, at this time the name of this emotion is actually called heartache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "In the past hundred years, I can vaguely detect that in the deepest part of the city of Liuli, the figures of people who sneak from the Central Plains in the summer and are like ditch mice can be buried in this deep underground place as long as Ben Sheng is willing to do a little backhand. But Ben Sheng has been holding back and not doing anything. Do you know why?"


    It was still the center of the Yin Ruins. Guan Zhengqing and others looked up at the top of the border, which was constantly bombarded and healed by Liang Po. Then, the emotional voice of the female saint of the ice field rang out to everyone.


    "Certainly not because of your kindness, lady saint."


    When Guan Zhengqing opened his mouth to respond, a large number of red and black dark Qi gathered around him, just like thousands of birds returning to the forest, from all directions. Then, he went straight into the body of the former, filling his weak body. Then he continued to speak, and the voice came out:


    "the lady Saint came from that mysterious and mysterious place out of the sky, Therefore, in your eyes, these snow people in the far north are just like our view of the livestock raised. We, the former criminal people, only need a habitat, which does not affect the acquisition of your faith.


    "The most important thing is that the female saints have selfish intentions. After all, the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the belief will be. Once you get the belief of the monks in the previous dynasty, you will be much better than you are now. At least you will not be injured and unable to recover for such a long time."


    After Guan Zhengqing''s voice dropped, the female saint of the ice field stopped for a few breaths, and then said faintly:


    "you know a lot."


    In fact, the female saint of the ice field is very tall, even a little higher than Guan Zhengqing, who was already very tall. Then she lifted her right hand upward, and the ice coffin with Han Wenyue lying behind her rose slowly, suspended in the air and continued to say:


    "but now, I have made a lot of mistakes in this land of great land of Shenzhou for hundreds of years. I underestimate it You are different from the rest of our race. It''s like a hard and black rock. It''s stubborn. "


    "Regardless of the gratitude and resentment between the Ying family of the former dynasty and the great Xia at this time, we are all human beings. However, since the ancient times, the HaoTu people in Shenzhou are no longer allowed to be enslaved. This is a belief engraved in the bones, and it is also the most precious inheritance of our ancestors in the boiling blood. Even if we pay the cost of life, we will stand up and fight for it."


    Guan Zhengqing''s words, although there is no strong passion, but so plain and light to tell, but more direct to the hearts of the people, as he said, he is a person of the previous dynasty, but before this, first of all, was a human race.


    Terran, never a slave!


    After Guan Zhengqing finished his speech, several people fell into a very short silence. Then, Guan Zhengqing, who absorbed a large amount of hell Qi, began to burn a faint flame. Then he looked around and looked at the female saint in the ice field, and slowly asked:


    "just listening to the meaning of the female saint, is there no human race in that place


    "Yes, but it''s not climate."


    After that, Guan Zhengqing continued to say: "I know that under the gaze of the vast land of China, no matter who says that place, they will be punished by heaven. But now this Yin Ruins city is isolated from the gaze of the road. Although the city is destroyed by the sun, the four walls are destroyed One side, but the existence of the main road is weak in this far north snow field.


    "Therefore, what kind of place can you tell me now, my lord?"


    "As the saying goes, when you want to find a way out, you should first know where you are at this time?"


    The goddess of the ice field turned her head and looked at the expressionless Guan Zhengqing. Then she gently raised her hand. In front of several people, a large number of ice crystals began to gather and then gathered into a huge map. In the center of the map was a huge land, and in the northeast of the mainland, there were five fairy islands floating.


    Then the female Saint raised her right hand and looked at the five fairylands in a distance, and the cold voice continued to spread out:


    "on the north side of the land of taixuan, there are places named Guixu, Baxian Jiuye and Tianhan rivers, which are all injected into Guixu. On the Guixu, there are five Xianshan mountains, one is Daiyu, the other is Yuanqiao, the third is fanghu, the fourth is Yingzhou, the fifth is Penglai, and the fifth is Xianshan The mountains are all inhabited by immortal and sacred species.


    "I will not elaborate on the specific situation. The turning point occurred after the king of Longbo state Diao Ao divination. The great anger of Wuxian mountain and the direct war with Longbo Kingdom took place. This war lasted for thousands of years, and the heaven and earth changed color. Finally, both sides suffered heavy losses. The king of Longbo was killed, and Wuxian mountain sank two fairy islands, namely Daiyu and Yuanqiao


    After the words of the goddess of the ice field dropped, on the huge map composed of ice crystals, two of the five fairy islands sank directly. Then the voice of the goddess continued to ring between heaven and earth:


    "under the Bohai Sea is Guixu, and the mystery of Guixu is unknown. But now Ben Sheng knows that under Guixu, there is another living world, And what kind of land is there, you should know at this time. "When the voice of the goddess of the ice field fell down, Guan Zhengqing''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and answered word by word:


    "therefore, this vast land of China is one of the two fairylands sunk into the Guixu!"


    "Because of the restriction of the vision of the road, Ben Sheng can only stay away from the north and dare not walk around. Therefore, I don''t know which one of them is, or one of them, or the combination of the two."


    As soon as the words of the lady saint of the ice field came out, the whole central part of the post station fell into a very quiet state, and even the continuous roar above the heads of several people stopped.


    Although the Wuguang border in the Yinxu city was extremely strong in defense, and could still maintain most of its integrity even under the bombardment of the annihilation of the Holy Land magic power of the old king Bei''an, it could not stop the spread of the voice. Therefore, both the people of Nanke chamber of Commerce in the frozen altar and the Liang Po above clearly heard the words from the female saints in the ice field.


    That is the truth hidden behind the vast land of Shenzhou, which is also the deepest secret about this land.


    Then Liang Po, standing on the border of black light, stopped his right fist and narrowed his eyes. He tried to suppress his fear and colic in his heart. Then he gently waved his hand and released a flying messenger waving his wings. After leaving an idea with his vitality, he directly tore the void around him Disappear.


    Then Liang Po solemnly took out a silver dagger which was only half the size of its palm from his arms. He gently clenched it and stabbed the lower border. After a white light flashed, it was already in the black light junction when it appeared again in the next moment.


    Twinkle dagger!


    After crossing the border, Liang Po''s massive body continued to fall violently towards the bottom, and the young voice full of magnetism resounded directly through the middle of the Yin Ruins:


    "Your Majesty once said that everyone thought that he was the center of the world, but the fact was often more cruel than imagined. Very often, we were the one who sank."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    It has been said that the higher you stand, the more things you see. When the fog that covers your eyes is seen through, you will find that the whole world is far more cruel than you think.


    It is well known that there are people outside of people and there is a principle of heaven outside. However, once we really understand ourselves and the whole world we live in, it is only a tiny drop in the ocean. The sense of difference brought about by it is enough to shock people''s mind.


    In the middle of the city of Yin Ruins, the people of Nanke chamber of Commerce felt that their whole breath had become so difficult. For them, the impact of the news was far greater than that of Guan Zhengqing, who knew part of the truth.


    This is a shock at the world view level!


    Li Dingshan was also affected by his mind. His expression on his whole face changed in a complicated way. Then he looked up at Guan Zhengqing in the sky and said to him gently:


    "His Majesty''s Tianhui army, however, did not know how to use any way to directly see the boundary of Yin Ruins in nothing. It seems that we want to go to the so-called mysterious place, and the opportunity is really very slim Everything needs a price. "


    After that, Guan Zhengqing stretched out his right hand and slowly drew out a gun from the void in front of him. This gun was no longer a bloody dragon gun, but a ghost dragon''s gun, which was as black as ink and full of deep and dark air. On the body of the gun, there were layers of white bones interwoven, and even these white bones that spread upward were directly along Guan Zhengqing''s right hand, It''s very weird and dark.


    "You are being assimilated by this city!"


    As soon as the white bone above the ghost gun appeared, the voice from the Icefield Saint would ring out, and then the voice of the latter in the cold, but with a strange emotion came out again:


    "at the foot of this city, which came back from the death, I felt the greed that even Ben Sheng couldn''t avoid, but at this time you have established an inseparable connection with it It may not be easy for you to leave here and go to the place of taixuan. "


    "I said that everyone has to pay a price. Lady saint, you have lost countless snow people as believers. Naturally, I am no exception."


    Guan Zhengqing''s face was still as calm and indifferent as she had been when she first came. Then, after a very short silence, the female saint of the ice field took a deep look at the former and asked:


    "although I don''t know who you are for, is it worth it?"


    "For people like us, there''s no such thing as whether it''s worth it or not. I think the lady saint should know this more clearly than I do."


    After Guan Zhengqing said that, the ice field female Saint did not reply, but gently raised her hand to hold up the ice coffin containing Han Wenyue, walked to one side, and directly sat cross legged. The meaning is self-evident, and she needs time to recover.


    Anyone who wants to get a chestnut out of the fire needs to pay a price, and the price paid by the ice field lady Saint at this time is extremely heavy.


    First of all, all the believers of the snow people who provided the power of their faith were all dead. Secondly, the city of Liuli, as its original country, was completely engulfed by the city of Yin Ruins. Finally, due to the fact that it was seriously injured, the fighting power at this time could not be preserved.


    "Lady saint, you can recover in peace. In this city, I can still control the situation."


    Guan Zhengqing''s faint voice resounded throughout the central part of the Yin Ruins city. Then he continued to look up and looked at the sky with dark air and black light. He and Li Dingshan almost simultaneously opened his mouth and said, "here we are!"


    After that, a black meteor, with extremely fierce speed, fell down from the sky, and then bombarded the ground of Yinxu without reservation.


    In the next breath, although the whole ground of Yin Ruins, which was filled with numerous solid hell stones, had already released a large amount of dark dark Qi as a defense, it was still smashed by the violent energy. At the same time, the whole ground cracked in an instant, and the violent fluctuation caused by the beam burst on the ground made the whole surrounding dark air fly outward, and the land in the middle of Yin Ruins suddenly became violent shake.


    As the dark air was scattered, Liang Po''s huge mountain like body gradually became clear, and then a huge and magnificent momentum came directly to the whole Yinxu city. However, Guan Zhengqing did not give the former any time to prepare. He held the ghost dragon''s gun in his right hand, and with a strong wind, the whole figure disappeared in the same place.


    Heaven and earth have the wind, some people go with the wind!


    The extremely fierce wind, in a flash, poured directly into the rolling dark Qi without any fancy. Similarly, Guan Zhengqing also appeared beside Liang Po, because he was the wind. The wild wind in Yin Ruins!


    The dark white ghost dragon''s gun directly and then stabbed out from the wind, with a piercing scream, straight into the heart of Liang Po.


    "Be careful, my Lord."


    Among all the people of Nanke chamber of Commerce, Fang, who had already seen Guan Zhengqing''s magic power of controlling wind and easily killed the snow people''s soldiers, opened his mouth to give a warning. However, his eyes widened at the next breath, while the rest of them gave a cry of surprise.


    Because of the huge figure floating between the dark air, they let the pale bone gun directly pierce the chest, and then a very sharp metal collision sound directly resounded throughout the sky.Liang Po''s body didn''t move, and his Tianhui robe flew back and made a sound of hunting because of his strong energy. Then Guan Zhengqing, who stepped out of the wind, walked around Liang Po for three steps, directly from the front to the back. He clenched his left hand. Another blow was made on the back of the former, and a sharp crash was heard.


    Guan Zhengqing''s fist seemed to be pounding on a lump of the most solid metal in the world. A wave of stronger anti shock force came from Liang''s broken body, which made the dark air around him suddenly disappear and shake, and the body was rocked to the rear.


    Liang Po, a great master in the birth and death realm of Zhangyuan, was able to recover half of the damage he received with his passive taboo magic power.


    We should do the same to each other!


    Under the gaze of a pair of startled eyes, Guan Zhengqing''s slender body flew out of the rolling dark air, and then he inserted the ghost dragon''s gun into the ground under his body to stabilize the figure that kept going out.


    After stabilizing his body shape, Guan Zhengqing looked up at the huge figure in front of him, which did not even move a bit. In his eyes, there was unprecedented solemnity and fanaticism. Then Liang Po raised his hands in the rolling dark Qi and tore it outward. All the flowing Ming Qi around him was directly torn to both sides, and his huge and big body suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes Clear.


    Then Liang Po took a step slowly, raised his hand and took off his big robe and hood, revealing his shining bald head and young and beautiful face. Then he looked at Guan Zhengqing who was standing up slowly in front of him, and said softly:


    "he was ordered by the great emperor to pursue the rebellious Youyi army, Guan Zhengqing, and kill the remaining evils of the former dynasty. But before that, could you tell me about the snow people in liulicheng Where is Saint snow smoke at this time? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Before Zhao Yu took Liang Po to Beijing, they were ordinary children who were fighting together in Qingyi lane of Wancheng city. They would steal the delicious fruit from Uncle Li''s yard without telling their parents. They would also chase the old hen of a Hua''s family to run all over the street one day just before dawn, trying to accomplish what Zhao Yu said was called "Huaji".


    Zhao Yu had a mature soul in his mind when he was a child. Therefore, his speech and behavior naturally took on a mature style. In the eyes of other children in Qingyi lane, this move became affectation and superior. Therefore, there was no less conflict between the two sides. The small one was fighting, and the other was fighting.


    But whether it''s stealing fruit or fighting, Liang Po, who is tall and tall, always appears in the place where Zhao Yu needs most. Liang Po doesn''t like to talk and can''t express his feelings. But for Zhao Yu, he can always appear where he needs him most.


    But that was only for Zhao Yu, and this time, he came late.


    When Liang Po asked in the middle of the Yin Ruins, everyone, including Guan Zhengqing, who was standing there, fell into silence. In the frozen altar, under the light of the stone statue tower, holding the girl''s Pearl with snow smoke and cold body, her eyes began to pour out tears unconsciously.


    Liang Chuanqiang beat forcefully, and the pain from his heart became more and more intense. This kind of pain, for example, when the ghost dragon''s gun was pierced in his heart, would still hurt countless times. Then Liang Po seemed to feel something in his heart. He slowly turned around and looked at the frozen altar covered by countless runes behind him. He was silent.


    From the altar, the girl''s cry became louder and louder. Even though the Pearl had tried to cover her mouth and control her cry, there was still a choking sound coming into Liang Po''s ear. These sobbing and crying sounds were like magic claws from hell, holding Liang Po''s heart and sinking into the abyss of despair.


    "Please help me to see if she still has pulse and breath, even if it is only a little bit."


    This is Liang Po''s first words. His voice is still full of magnetism, but there is a trace of shaking. Then, the shopkeeper standing in front of the Pearl turns around and squats down beside Xueyan. He reaches out his right finger and gently presses Xueyan''s neck.


    The feedback from his fingers was only cold and dead. There was no temperature, no beating, and even the pressed skin was deeply sunken and no longer rebounded. Then, shopkeeper Fang sighed slightly. With this sigh, Liang Po''s body, which had the most extreme defense in the world, could not help shaking.


    "This adult, Xueyan girl''s body is dead."


    After shopkeeper Fang''s hoarse voice dropped, Liang Po raised his hand and touched his bald head. His eyes were a little confused, but he was at a loss for a moment. Then, the pain burst out from his heart, which made him a trance.


    At this moment, Liang Po experienced countless kinds of human feelings that had never been seen before. It seemed that he turned the bitterness of separation and lust into a cup of turbid wine and drank it up. Finally, he turned into a soft voice:


    "let her have a good sleep."


    Liang Po''s words were very gentle, as if he were afraid to disturb a sleeping man. Then he turned slowly and looked at Guan Zhengqing and the goddess of the ice field in front of him. In this moment, Liang Po''s words kept ringing in his mind. Before leaving, Liang Po opened his lips and murmured in a low voice:


    " Next, you once told me that I should live for myself and have my own life, but why is it so painful and difficult to live for myself? "


    After the murmur fell down, Liang broke the body under the black robe, and began to appear countless dense black brown scales. Then, behind it, a pair of meat mountain wings with the same scale and dense armor pierced Tianhui''s robe and grew up, and completely extended outward.


    Then, from the depths of the void, the ancient roar with a strong echo began to ring out in the whole city of Yin Ruins. The howling sound was like a wolf, a tiger, or a dragon. In the roar, the whole body of Liang Po soared outward. In a blink of an eye, a huge object occupying half of the sky of Yin Ruins city completely came into the world.


    At the same time, a heavy and extremely violent ancient breath swept out from the sky dependent and grounded body, forming a rudimentary rudimentary dark cave country behind Liang Po, and even suppressed the rising ghost spirit of the Yin Ruins.


    In the induction of Guan Zhengqing, there was a big demon king of meat mountain who was completely in a violent state in the center of the whole Yin Ruins. Then the fire of war in his eyes was burning. He directly raised the ghost dragon gun in his hand and pointed it to the front. His voice rolled out:


    "when I met you, I was eager to know, my The gun, can it pierce into your body? "


    In Guan Zhengqing''s words, there was a burning and incomparable sense of war, but in response to him, Liang Po''s heavy fist, which covered the sky and the sun, covered him directly with countless runes on his scales.


    The unparalleled strength of Liang Po''s huge body brought the top-down heavy fist almost at a blink of speed. After a blast, Liang''s fist appeared on the top of Guan Zhengqing''s head, but Guan Zhengqing was the wind, so in the next moment, there was a wind in heaven and earth, and the body of the latter dissipated directly with the wind.If a person wants to catch the wind, it will be faster and more burst than the wind. On the vast land of China, few people can do this, especially the wind is the magic power of a great master who is a taboo. However, the king of meat mountain, who is completely in a violent state, smashes the wind with his huge and incomparable fist at this moment!


    Meat mountain taboo magic power. Hammer!


    After a burst of violent tearing, Guan Zhengqing''s body, which was integrated into the wind, was directly blasted out. However, due to the dizziness law brought by the hammer, Guan Zhengqing could not make any response and fell to the ground in a free falling posture.


    But the next moment, the big devil of meat mountain came from behind, and directly grabbed Guan Zhengqing''s whole body, and then pressed it on the black land of Yin Ruins city below. The whole ground made of hell hell hell stone shook hard, and a large number of cracks cracked outward. Liang Po obviously didn''t want to stop. So he clenched his fist again and smashed it down violently.


    Under one blow after another, the whole ground trembled continuously, and the ghost spirit contained in the ground was blasted out from under the heavy hammer like a rainstorm and diffused all around. It was just like the floating sea surface.


    Just like an ordinary person, Liang Po, the great demon king of meat mountain, attempts to use the most violent attack in this world to reduce the infinite pain in his heart.


    However, under the road, there are only two kinds of the most murderous, time and love. This knife ignores the countless defense rules outside Liang Po''s body, and stabs him in the heart one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    In the northern sky of the snow plain in the far north, there is a dark desolation and dead silence. Then Yinxu City, which covers the sky and the sun, waves its huge and incomparable wings of pitch black. At a faster and faster speed, it rushes towards the northernmost end of the vast land of Shenzhou.


    But this empty ghost city is not peaceful at this time.


    In the center of the city, the fierce meat mountain demon king with his wings spread out and complex runes all over his body, wielding a heavy fist the size of a house, smashed down Guan Zhengqing, who was lying on his back and could not move inch by inch.


    Although the Yinxu city has a very strange ability of self-healing and regeneration, the heavy hammer of liangpo is too fast and violent, which makes its damage speed far faster than the healing speed of the city ground. Therefore, every time liangpo blows out a punch, the ground of Yinxu city under two people will stretch out a large crack. With the violent shaking of the ground, there is a lot of ghost gas blown out Scattered.


    In the eyes of shopkeeper Fang and others, the scene is so incredible. The bald boy who fell from the sky became a wild and rampant ancient beast in a blink of an eye. All this changed too suddenly. Then behind the middle-aged shopkeeper, a murmuring voice of inquiry was heard:


    "the head of the family, this is our own person in summer, right?"


    This voice came from the Nanke chamber of Commerce. The shopkeeper Fang, who was holding a big black axe, sat back on the ground and looked at the huge and ferocious figure of the king of meat mountain, which almost occupied the whole sight. He opened his mouth and responded:


    "nonsense, who can come here, cold and gloomy, except for us in Daxia Save us in the woods. "


    After saying that, the middle-aged man with a full face and bloodshot eyes took a deep breath of extremely cold air and calmed down his body, which was almost empty because he was slightly relaxed. His voice continued to spread: "I took a quick glance at the clothes and robes worn by this adult just now. They are black bottomed robes with pale stone pagodas, which are unique to Huijun in the summer, And Tianhui army must be no stranger to you. One of Daxia Xin''s soldiers went from life to death with his majesty and made great achievements against the sky. It is also said that each of them is a taboo once in a thousand years. At this time, it seems that what he said is true. "


    "Tian Hui, Tian Hui, Dai Tian Xing Hui, Da Xia and his majesty have not forgotten us!"


    The men of Nanke chamber of Commerce flashed with excitement in their eyes. It is true that if they could live, who would like to die in this cold and snowy land?


    People struggling in this world are making all kinds of efforts to survive, whether they are from the Nanke chamber of Commerce in the frozen altar, or Guan Zhengqing, who is bending his hands to protect his face under the heavy hammer of beam breaking at the moment.


    On the ground above the middle part of the Yin Ruins, due to the bombardment of the great demon of the meat mountain, the strong to the extreme dark Qi gushed up from the broken ground. Between the ups and downs of the dark Qi, it began to pour into Guan Zhengqing''s body.


    When the Yin Ruins reappeared in the world, the relationship between Guan Zhengqing and the former was very delicate. They were interdependent, but they wanted to swallow and assimilate each other and occupy the initiative.


    With the injection of boundless spirit, Guan Zhengqing''s arms have been covered with a large number of white bones. As the goddess of ice plain said before, once Guan Zhengqing is covered with white bones, he will be completely assimilated by the city.


    "After a tenth of a breath, there will be a moment of breath vacancy in the five inches to your left."


    In Li Dingshan''s original dark and dark eyes, two flowers are outlined by golden runes and appear again. He looks at Liang Po''s heavy fists. The world in his eyes suddenly changes greatly, and he speaks in a loud voice.


    Then Guan Zhengqing raised his head suddenly, and the black light in his eyes flashed away. It seemed that he had been instructed by some kind of command. Suddenly, it boiled up and gathered into a dark boundary, which blocked him in front of him. However, under the heavy hammer of meat mountain, the boundary formed in a hurry could not even maintain a breath time, and was directly broken.


    Taking advantage of this fleeting opportunity, Guan Zhengqing''s body directly moved five inches to the left on the ground, and the infinite pressure of the whole body was suddenly emptied.


    There is wind in the world!


    Under Liang Po''s heavy fist, a dark wind was blowing in all directions, and Guan Zhengqing''s figure disappeared in an instant. Then there was a deafening roar again in the whole Yinxu city. In the roar, Liang Po held his fists together and smashed down the ground violently again.


    Magic power. Hammer!


    Looking from a distance, at this time, his hands were raised to the sky, and the body of the demon king of meat mountain was like a huge hammer leaning against the sky and grounding, carrying an indescribable great power, and falling down.


    Guan Zhengqing once again incarnated as the wind, and Liang Po wanted to smash the wind again!


    But this time, after absorbing countless dark Qi, the speed of the wind directly soared. Under the bombardment of the world''s Warhammer, there was still a faint thread of escaping outward.


    Although the hammer was not smashed, the overflowing strength, the law of surging and diffusing force, and the fluctuation of space fragmentation still blew Guan Zhengqing out of the wind of the underworld again, smashing it on the walls around the middle part of the Yin Ruins, and left a deep mark on the ground after rolling away for a long time.The destruction caused by this magic hammer was far more than that. The high and square walls around the middle part of Yin Ruins, where they were located, were directly broken to pieces, revealing a large area of the outside world.


    The huge square, the well carved palace tower and the grand hall not far away are surrounded by dragons.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s like a palace around here!"


    Under the stone statue tower, there was a cry of surprise. Then, shopkeeper Fang nodded, looked at the three big characters of Jinluan hall on the plaque below the hall, and opened his mouth with dignified voice:


    "this should be the legendary winning palace!"


    In fact, it is not only the people of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce, but also the clear surrounding scene that makes the ice field lady saint who is sitting and breathing open her eyes directly. The whole figure of Guan Zhengqing, who was blown out of the quilt wind, just hit the front of the steps of the hall.


    Guan Zhengqing slowly climbed up from the ground, and his whole hands, together with half of his upper body, were covered with white bones, which was very strange. Then he began to cough violently and poured out a lot of blood from his mouth.


    Guan Zhengqing stretched out his hands and wiped it gently. Looking down, he saw that the bloodstain on his palm was not the blood red that a normal person should have, but a black stink!


    Under the pressure of Liang Po, the whole body of Guan Zhengqing was almost half assimilated by the Yin Ruins under him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Before the opening of the Xia Dynasty, the city of Yin Ruins had been completely destroyed by the fire. However, the imperial city of the former dynasty, which has been inherited for thousands of years, gave birth to its own wisdom between the lights of thousands of families. Then, with the final efforts of the remaining people of the former dynasty, although the city was destroyed, the wisdom was preserved.


    The following Yin Ruins city was like a ghost who had lost his body. He needed a body to rest and survive. Guan Zhengqing, who had the blood of the great master of the former dynasty, naturally became the carrier of the city.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, people all think that Guan Zhengqing, once the most powerful one of the younger generation, monopolized three lists of Guan Zhengqing. His Taoist soul was the most powerful dragon spear in the world. However, it was not. The bloody dragon spear was just a artifact left over by Ying''s previous dynasty. The real soul of Guan Zhengqing was the Yin Ruins city under people''s feet!


    Under the unprecedented attack of Liang Po''s fury, Guan Zhengqing inevitably absorbed the ghost Qi from Jiuyou in the city and transformed it into his own energy to resist the heavy blow of the king of meat mountain. However, every time he used the ghost energy of this city, Guan Zhengqing was assimilated by Yinxu city. His hands and upper body were covered with white bones and black blood Liquid is the best portrayal.


    Under the Ying palace in Yinxu City, after the walls of the inner palace were smashed by beams, the towering buildings and the huge square of the Ying palace were displayed in front of everyone. Taking the great demon king of meat mountain as the center, a large part of the ground on the square was as fragmented as if it had suffered a catastrophe. Then, countless dark air from the void gathered and poured down, and began to repair the broken and damaged surface.


    Then a fierce cough came out from the bottom of the steps below the Jinluan palace. Guan Zhengqing, who rose slowly, looked at the black blood in his hands, and frowned slightly on his face, which had not changed from the beginning to the end.


    However, Guan Zhengqing''s ordinary face is still expressionless, but I don''t know if it is an illusion. His originally thin lips are covered with a strange pale color.


    Those who look at each other speak, but those with thin lips have a hard life.


    Guan Zhengqing''s life is indeed bitter, but as he usually does, he hides all his emotions and thoughts in his chest, and no one can see his vulnerability. Perhaps the person who knows him most in the world is the ghost winged beast who lives in the secret wing army.


    Guan Zhengqing''s back is always straight, even if he is seriously injured at this time. Then, Guan Zhengqing looks at the back of his back, which opens his wings outwards. Then he raises his left and right hands, which are completely white, and points to the front. Then his right foot suddenly steps forward. The next breath, the whole yinghuanggong square begins to shake violently.


    "When can we raise our hands confidently and fight against fate without the favor of the road?"


    A faint voice of doubt came from Guan Zhengqing''s mouth. Then the ground of the king of meat mountain, who was charging forward, instantly cracked at the same time. Four extremely huge and ferocious white bone dragons burst out from under the ground of Yinxu city and wound up along the broken Liang body and tightly bound them.


    After a few breaths, the four dragons are like four huge chains, locking the body of Liang Po into the ground directly.


    Magic power. White bone dragon.


    Each of the Youlong, which emerged from the ground and wrapped around the broken body of Liang Dynasty, has a very strong dragon spirit. This means that it is not made up of Yuan Qi, but a real white bone dragon body. The totem of Ying''s former dynasty was originally a dragon. Therefore, this Yin Ruins was once a tomb for the burial of dragons in a very remote era!


    The power of the white bone dragon is extremely huge, not to mention four heads. Therefore, the huge body of the big demon king of meat mountain was locked in place for a while, so it was difficult to move. Then Guan Zhengqing once again held an extremely huge ghost dragon gun in his right hand, and began to charge.


    A gust of wind swept through the air. The next breath, Guan Zhengqing''s body directly appeared in front of Liang Po. His white bone dragon spear began to glow with enchantment and incomparable red color, and then he directly stabbed Liang Po''s eyebrows.


    Magic power. Ghost dragon blood gun.


    Not only Yinglong can cry blood, but also ghost dragon, and it is more miserable and sad!


    A very sad cry was heard from the bloody ghost dragon''s gun. Then the gun turned into a rather strange black and red color. It looked at the space in front of it and in the next moment, it directly pierced the scales of the demon king''s eyebrows covered with runes.


    It was a direct confrontation between the sharpest spear and the strongest shield in the world!


    At the point where they collide with each other, the space has been lost countless times. However, no one has ever broken the defense of the beam. It is like the strongest dike in the world. Despite the torrential flood and rough waves, it still stands on top of the world without moving.


    After Liang broke into Huarou mountain, his dark and huge eyes were staring at Guan Zhengqing who was directly in front of him. His eyes were filled with pain and disappointment, and then his voice rolled out:


    "everyone is born with his own destiny, and no one can decide his or her birth situation. However, there are many choices to decide his fate. If you want to dominate your own destiny, it doesn''t mean you have one Qualification is superior to one''s fate. Guan Zhengqing, you are wrong to compare this with your majesty! "Liang Po''s rolling sound fell, and its sudden force made the whole body more and more violent. He stretched out his huge hands to hold the white bone giant dragon around his body. With a series of extremely harsh crackles, four huge white bone dragons were pulled out from the ground.


    The white bone ghost dragon was almost integrated with the Yin Ruins city under him. Therefore, Liang Po was pulling the whole Yinxu city. Then Liang Po continued to gaze at the extremely small figure of Guan Zhengqing in front of him and continued to speak:


    "Your Majesty once said that one day, the whole great Xia people could control their own destiny, raise their hands confidently, or walk straight through with a smile on their faces Hell, you once had the right to choose, but you are still wrong, Guan Zhengqing! "


    After he finished speaking, Liang Po directly pulled up two of the four Ghost Dragons on the ground. With the scattered black ground and the broken bone fragments on the white bone dragon, the demon king of meat mountain lifted his right foot, and then stepped forward.


    Ancient taboo magic. Thunderbolt!


    The earth trembles, the void vanishes, the sky and the earth roar to pierce the eardrum.


    Then a wave visible to the naked eye, centered on the broken body, swept directly forward.


    The remaining two Ghost Dragons, half of which were still under the ground, were completely shaken into the air, and then, torn by the law of ultimate power, they were transformed into white bones and scattered everywhere.


    Then this wave continued to move forward, straight to Guan Zhengqing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    During the ten years of Liang Po''s and Zhao Yu''s traveling with him in the summer, the master never let him practice any offensive magic power, because this is his destiny.


    Liang Po''s destiny is to stand in front of Zhao Yu and become the strongest shield, even the second life.


    Shield, born to block in front of the sharp blade, block life, can not block death!


    In fact, there are many similarities in the fate of Liang Po and Guan Zhengqing. In a sense, both of them are miserable people. They were abandoned by their own parents when they were young, and they were set by the fate of the whole society. They both lived for others.


    But the same fate, but developed a completely different life.


    Liang Po was not good at killing and cutting since he was a child. However, the Taoist soul in his body was the first ancient hero daohun owned by Zhao Yu in his life, and there was no one with any magic power of killing and cutting. Once his cultivation level reached the extreme, he would be able to hook up the deepest law in the world and possess the most powerful and original means of killing in the world.


    What''s more, there is an unimaginable vast force in the huge body of the great demon king of meat mountain, which relies on heaven and earth. Therefore, the shock wave generated by the thunder shock is like the hand of God tearing up everything, crushing the whole body and grinding almost everything into powder.


    "Magic power. The wall of the nether world!"


    Suspended in the sky above the Yin Ruins, Guan Zhengqing, who was hit by thunder and lightning, directly opened his mouth and sucked his head. It was like a gluttonous swallowing of the ghost spirit that enveloped the whole Yinxu city. Then he opened his hand and laid a huge wall of dark stones in front of him.


    as like as two peas, if the walls of this city are almost the same as those of the city of Yin Ruins, Guan Zhengqing, who is the host of Yin Ruins, directly constructs five walls of the city, so as to keep the thunder from striking the magic.


    At the next moment, the shock wave of transparent color directly bombarded the wall of the nether world without any fancy. With the four loud noises that followed, the four walls were smashed in one breath, leaving only one isolated one.


    At the same time, the white bones that spread around Guan Zhengqing''s body have spread to the whole back and directly to the waist.


    Guan Zhengqing''s black hair was flying in all directions. On his ordinary but well-defined face, he was not as pale as a normal person. Later, he did not change his complexion. He opened his mouth again and swallowed the vast amount of ghost spirit. He continued to open his hands and lay down the ghost walls one after another in front of him.


    However, this time, the city walls are no longer the original five, but full of 20!


    These twenty walls of the nether world just formed a huge cage in four directions, and overlapped with each other. Then the dark black light rose into the sky, forming a huge and solid boundary, which firmly surrounded the huge body of the great demon king of meat mountain.


    Liang Po''s defense is unparalleled in the world. When he was unable to break his defense, the only thing Guan Zhengqing could do at this time was to construct the boundary and seal the big demon king of meat mountain in it.


    After the formation of the dark boundary with regenerative ability, Guan Zhengqing''s tall and straight body suddenly trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth, nose and eye socket all had a stream of black blood flowing downward, but he turned a blind eye to it, and slowly raised his left and right hands again, overlapping his fingers to make a mark.


    At this time, not far away, Li Dingshan came directly with a solemn and incomparable shout:


    "Guan Zhengqing, you can''t continue to absorb the spirit of the nether world. This city has already assimilated you half of the time. If you go on like this, you can only guard this city for life, and you will never get out again in this life!"


    Li Dingshan drank coldly, and Guan Zhengqing''s hands imprinted slightly. But then, the look in his eyes did not change. After sighing slightly, he did not hesitate and continued to make a seal.


    Then, in the whole yinghuanggong square, countless ghosts and howling wind rose out of thin air, and then the endless ghost air completely revolted in an instant, just like a completely boiling lake, and directly rushed into the sky. In a flash, a huge whirlpool was formed across the whole Yinxu city.


    This whirlpool is like a huge channel that directly connects the boundary wall between Jiuyou and the vast land of Shenzhou. With the huge and endless gushing out of the vortex, people below can even see countless purple and black thunder shining in the vortex.


    The next breath, a vast and majestic breath of evil began to spread from the inside and outside of the vortex.


    More blood flowed out of Guan Zhengqing''s seven orifices. The white bones on his body continued to spread along his body. Finally, he crossed the line between his waist and spread down to his legs.


    At this moment, one eye of Guan Zhengqing turned gray and white. Even half of his face was covered with bone armor. Then he appeared on the wall of the nether world with a flash of body. He squatted down slowly, pressed his hands on the wall, and let out a low drink:


    "nether world. Wind force!"


    When he finished, the roar of the loud and noisy wind directly resounded to the extreme in the void. Then, in the whirlpool of lightning, thunder and rotation, under the gaze of all the people, he stretched out a white bone claw that covered the sky and the sun, and directly grasped the beam broken in the dark boundary below.The Zhenfeng formation, which was inherited by the Youyi army of the Fourth Army in the summer, needs at least one mark of the Youyi Army soldiers to combine their vitality and Qi with each other in order to display it. However, Guan Zhengqing, at this time, was able to display it completely on one person, and it was stronger and more weird.


    It is not the normal claws, but the big hand covering the sky of some unknown Jiuyou creature. The proportion of this white bone hand is not like that of ordinary people. The fingers with pale white color are much longer than the palms, and there are extremely strange rules in the hands.


    In the eyes of all people, this is a bone claw that can capture soul and plunder life!


    Liang Po, the great demon king of meat mountain in the nether world, raised his head and looked at the bone claw which was constantly enlarged above him. There was no fear in his huge eyes. When the great demon of meat mountain came into the world, Liang Po had completely lost the emotion called fear.


    At the same time, a huge reddish brown nest emerges directly around the body. The three sides of this meat mountain nest are surrounded by cliffs, and only one side is a very deep hole. In the nest, Liang Po''s defense will reach its peak in an instant.


    Time goes by, one breath.


    White bone''s claw directly slaps on the meat mountain nest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    How long does a breath last?


    People of different realms have different understandings of it, but it is undeniable that this time is extremely short and fleeting for anyone.


    Therefore, before all the people of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce had fully reflected, the White Bone Claw protruding from the nine secluded whirlpool above the Yin Ruins city had already been directly patted on the reddish brown meat hill nest.


    It''s another fight between attack and defense.


    The passing time of the whole Yinxu city seems to be completely frozen at this moment. Then, in the sight of all people, the space where they collide with each other is as hazy as countless layers, but it seems that the most primitive nihilism chaos state has been bombarded.


    Under this extremely contradictory feeling, the whole world then completely lost its voice. It was because of the extremely harsh roar that all those who heard it temporarily lost their hearing.


    However, the sound of the people''s ears, which was made by the people''s ears, was gradually replaced by the sound of their own soul.


    This represents that the mutual stalemate between the claw of white bone and liangpo has reached the most white hot stage.


    As soon as the voice came out, shopkeeper Fang''s face changed directly. He quickly came to the white and miserable pearl. He quickly stretched out his hands and gathered a lot of energy to cover the former''s ears. He snorted, and his face flushed. At the same time, the rest of the chamber of Commerce men''s ears and noses were dripping with blood.


    "Hold your breath, gather your energy!"


    Shopkeeper Fang opened his mouth and let out a loud drink. The stone statue tower above everyone''s head suddenly burst out a lot of blue and white light, just like the rain from the sky. It enveloped the people of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce from top to bottom. Then this warm and hot light completely isolated the harsh white bone friction sound.


    Yinxu City wins the imperial city square. Because of the direct confrontation between the two giants, the claw of white bones and the meat mountain, countless dark Qi poured into all directions like a rolling wave.


    Then the earth trembled and the void trembled. The beam broke the ground under the huge body, and it collapsed directly because it could not bear the vast force. At the same time, a huge crack was torn under the big devil of meat mountain, which made the whole body of the latter sink half.


    Then, countless pale white lights radiated out. Between the dazzling lights, the White Bone Claw stretching out from the whirlpool of Jiuyou gradually retracted. Then a distant and incomparable ancient will passed down from afar. Although weak, the will and emotion expressed in it clearly emerged.


    Praise!


    The white bone claw, which stretches out from the nine secluded places, has completely gone beyond the realm of the birth and death of the palm edge. However, Liang Chuang consumed a lot of energy and physical strength, and his whole body was blasted into the ground without any injury.


    "It''s a complete monster. There is no such monster in the land of taixuan. Perhaps, the sunken Xiandao that countless people in this mysterious place are looking for is not the fat they want, but the tiger who returns to the mountains and is proud of the world."


    An idea directly appears in the mind of the ice field saint who is breathing. Her ordinary face under the dim light is full of complexity. The strength of China''s vast land or Daxia is totally beyond her imagination. With the unyielding blood deeply engraved in the human blood, once the young and excessively strong emperor waves his army into the land of taixuan, then It is bound to be a catastrophe.


    Thinking of this, the Icefield Saint slightly side looked at the side of the floating ice coffin, heart again fell into a deep confusion.


    The next breath, the female saint''s confused thoughts were pulled back, because Guan Zhengqing''s young, slightly crazy voice sounded in her ear:


    "supernatural power. Break the void and seal off!"


    At this time, standing on the wall of the nether world, Guan Zhengqing squatted and pressed his hands against the wall under him. Except half of his face was not covered by white bones, the rest of his body was covered with creepy gray bone armor.


    These white bones, like the most greedy demons, almost devoured Guan Zhengqing''s original muscles and blood vessels, making the former seem to be trapped in the pain of ten thousand insects every second, but at the same time, they also brought him almost endless replenishment of ghost Qi.


    It can be said that Guan Zhengqing, who was almost completely assimilated at this time, was an inexhaustible fighting machine in the city of Yin Ruins!


    Within the boundary of the wall of the nether world, half of his body fell into the broken beam under the ground. He stretched out his hand the size of a hill to support the ground beside him and tried to break free. However, the next breath, he stood up for a moment, because the innumerable dark Qi around it interweaved, forming a huge broken empty array like a spider''s web.


    The battle array cut off all the void above Liang Po, as if a middle boundary had been cut off. Then Liang Po raised his head and looked at the cage above. In his huge eyes, the tyrannical color gradually dissipated, and the dark meat mountain nest country rudimentary appeared again, including its whole body, and began to quickly recover its vitality.


    Seeing that Liang Po was temporarily sealed in the boundary, Guan Zhengqing''s body shook. Then he fell directly from the wall of the nether world and hit the ground of the square below. After rolling for several circles, he opened his mouth and coughed violently. However, it was extremely strange that there was no blood in Guan Zhengqing''s mouth."You''re in a bad state. You don''t know whether it''s human or ghost. That''s the price you''re talking about?"


    Li Dingshan''s figure came slowly from not far away. Then he was staring at Guan Zhengqing who was climbing up from the ground and continued to say:


    "you can''t get out of this city. Can I understand that you didn''t think about the place out of the sky since the beginning, who made you give up your life and pave the way?"


    "Guarding a city and being a person is my destiny that I can''t get rid of since I was born."


    Guan Zhengqing''s response was extremely insipid, and his expression was also extremely indifferent, as if he were talking about a trivial matter. Then he gently took out a fist sized snow statue from his arms.


    The figure carved by this statue of snow is very young and has a beautiful face. Moreover, the right arm of this statue is empty, with only one left arm. It is Yunyan Tuoba, who is still in the pit in the hinterland of the snow plain.


    Then Guan Zhengqing smashed the snow like a whole. In the next moment, countless frost appeared in front of him. After converging inward, it swept up towards the sky. Then a figure with a broken body and a faint breath appeared from the flying frost.


    Yun Yan Tuoba appeared in the city of Yin Ruins. In his arms, he held Shanzi''s body, which had completely lost its vitality and was completely cold. Then, Guan Zhengqing looked at Guan Zhengqing, who had changed greatly and was not human or ghost. His eyes flashed with horror. Then he said faintly:


    "he is dead!"


    When Yun Yan Tuoba''s voice dropped, Guan Zhengqing did not immediately respond. Instead, he reached out to take Shanzi''s body from Yunyan Tuoba''s hand, and then turned around and slowly stepped onto the steps leading to the Jinluan hall in the rear, leaving only a faint voice in the original place:


    "if you die, you will die. Only once can you cut off the past and regain your new life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    In summer, the Central Plains, the capital city, the dawn dawn.


    The scorching sun rising from the eastern sky gradually brightens the vast land of China in spring. The weather turns warm, and life wakes up very early, especially in Shenjing, the most powerful city in the world. At this time, a large number of people have already got up from their beds, opened their doors, stretched out, and went to breathe the fresh and pleasant air.


    April is the most wonderful and comfortable time in the world!


    Because of the approaching of the imperial examination, a large number of scholars have been coming to Beijing for the examination in recent years. They come from the 36 prefectures of the great Xia Dynasty and come to the Shenjing city. Therefore, at the dawn of the day, the sound of reading has been heard from all over the city.


    In the central part of Shenjing City, there is also a voice of reading, and this voice is particularly heroic and clear. It is like the story of children and girls who have been peeping in the quilt, telling them in their ears and touching the hearts of the girls who are close to their purses.


    Then a girl who just woke up sipped her lips on the bed and thought for a moment. Then she got up and crept to the window. She raised her hand and gently pushed the window in front of her. Through the gap, she raised her eyes and looked down.


    I saw a young scholar wearing a tree below, holding a book in one hand and carrying it behind him in the other hand, reciting gently.


    When the breeze blows through the young people''s clothes, they float like jade trees in Qionglou.


    Morning light, morning dew, green tree, scholar.


    In this dreamlike scene, the girl suddenly fell in love. But the next breath, the scholar who had turned her back to the window suddenly turned around. The girl quickly dodged to one side and her whole cheek turned red. Even the top of her head seemed to be filled with hot smoke, and her heart fluttered and leaped. Then she heard a young voice from below:


    the girl''s face turned red "you Ruier, I have seen you, what are you hiding from?"


    Sima Annan put away his books, raised his mouth slightly and showed a smile. However, he did not get a long time. A middle-aged official in the clothes of Si Tian Jian stepped in directly from the outside. After a salute, he said:


    "Mr. Sima, your majesty is summoned to go to the north."


    "No!"


    Sima Annan''s face returned to solemnity and bowed back.


    At the same time, two rows of candlelight were lit in the summer Hall of the back palace of the White Emperor''s palace.


    Under the light, Zhao Yuzheng opened his hands to the left and right, and let Rouge take it like the moon. He put on his body an inner jacket made of the hide of the snow leopard, which was paid as tribute by the northern army of Tianmen pass.


    Because of the large area of the animal skin, two coats, which were not bulky and heavy, but were still very warm, were made under the treatment of the imperial clothing department. The other one was wearing on the rouge body at this time.


    Because he was pregnant and his face was a little bit rouge, he carefully buttoned up Zhao Yu''s inner jacket and smoothed it with his hand. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "Your Majesty, it is said that the snow in the far north is freezing cold. If you don''t have so many clothes under the emperor''s robe, I would like to have all the winter clothes Let you put it on. "


    "Then I will become a ball. How can I fight and kill the enemy?"


    After Zhao Yu chuckled, he took the black and gold emperor''s robe presented by Bai Zhining. He didn''t let Ruyue help him. He put it on by himself. Then he opened his mouth again and said:


    "it''s cold in the snow field in the far north. You forget that I also boast about this ancient giant. The whole body of this guy is magma. It''s very warm, but it''s you We still can''t take it lightly. I will tell the Secretary of the interior to pay more attention to it. "


    Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, rouge gently stepped forward, put his hand around the young emperor''s waist, and said softly:


    "the situation in the north is complex, your Majesty must pay attention to safety."


    After that, Zhao Yu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he raised his hand and gently stroked the black hair behind the rouge like a waterfall, as if he were using practical actions to reassure the latter.


    After a long time, Zhao Yuna''s calm and young voice sounded again in the hall:


    "rouge, if one day you find out that the world we live in is just a forgotten corner, what will you think of it


    As soon as this question was asked, rouge and Ruyue in the hall were all slightly stunned, as if they were surprised why the young emperor suddenly asked this question. Then Rouge''s fair face fell into a brief thought, and then she gently showed a smile and responded: "Your Majesty, the world we live in is either the center or, as you say, a forgotten corner. Listen It''s frightening, but it''s not really important to my concubine, because I''m just an ordinary person. My world is only your majesty. As long as your majesty is here, as long as the summer is here, the whole world will not change to me. "


    Rouge''s voice is as graceful as ever, but there is a natural color in the eyes, because the black gold emperor''s robe and the young emperor''s shadow flying on it are her sky and her world.


    Then Rouge raised her head slightly from Zhao Yu''s bosom, looked at Zhao Yu''s angular cheek and her slightly wrinkled eyebrows, stepped back a step, looked at the ebony black eyes of the young emperor, and continued to speak with heartache"Your Majesty is not only the world of ministers and concubines, but also the sky on the top of countless Da Xia people. As long as your majesty is strong enough, life will not change for all the people in Daxia no matter how the external world changes, but it is too hard for your majesty."


    "Where the responsibility lies, how hard it is to talk about it."


    Zhao Yu gazed at the rouge in front of him and showed a smile. Then his brow gradually expanded. He reached out and touched the Rouge''s face like suede jade. He said with a smile:


    "Rouge''s words have untied my heart knot. If you know me, rouge is also!"


    Rouge''s big eyes curled up, just like two moons, and said with a smile:


    "my wife has a thick face and accepts your Majesty''s praise!"


    Under the candlelight in the hall, the two people looked at each other and laughed, and even the air was filled with a warm color. After a while, a middle-aged maiden came in slowly holding the sky crown, which symbolizes no God power. Then she said in a soft voice:


    "your majesty, please wear the crown!"


    Zhao Yu nodded and looked at the rouge in front of him with a smile. His voice came out faintly:


    "thank you, my queen."


    "It''s my pleasure."


    After the voice dropped, rouge reached out his hands and gently picked up the crown, which represents the hundreds of millions of people and the boundless mountains and rivers of the great Xia Dynasty. Then Zhao Yu lowered his head slightly, and rouge raised the crown and cap over his head and carefully put it on the head of the young emperor.


    Rouge''s movements are very light and steady, just as Zhao Yu put on his first crown before he ascended the throne.


    And every day after he ascended the throne, whether it was in the early dynasty or in the war.


    He made her wear a crown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    People will imagine whether their world has boundaries, and if the world really exists, what will it look like?


    The curiosity of living creatures is always ready to move. Therefore, there are many legends about the extreme of the world in the folk of summer. Some say that a large number of fangwaizong gates have been established in that place, and there is also a legend that a country established by the ice giant exists in the northern part of the snow plain. Because the ice giant can''t bear the heat of the south, it rarely appears in the Central Plains.


    Whether the stories of these legends are true or not, the people who can really step into the Arctic have been counted with one hand for countless years.


    The snow in the extreme north was originally boundless at night, and there was no warmth or light except extreme cold and darkness. However, the snow field further north could be called the world''s Jedi and ice hell.


    Further north, its temperature does not decrease slowly with the northward movement, but presents a cliff like rapid drop. The extremely thin air in the void is also frozen into crystal shape and suspended in all directions because of the extreme low temperature.


    This alone is enough to make all monks in the realm of the birth and death of Zhangyuan be deterred. Except for the protection of the realm owned by the grand master, it is difficult for others to survive in such a vacuum.


    In the dark sky of the Arctic land, the huge ancient black dragon swayed its wings along the track of the Yin Ruins city in front of it, and quickly went north. At this time, the surrounding environment was extremely harsh. Therefore, the black dragon''s whole body, tree armor, blood light, and power attack Magic effects were all around, and the red, green and green lights were shining.


    After that, the soldiers from the northern part of the mountain were cut off by a large number of bullets from the northern part of the army, and then the soldiers from the northern part of the mountain were attacked by a large number of bullets from the north I can be qualified to set foot here, but even so, the consumption of every minute and second can be regarded as a huge amount. Under the condition that there is almost no other source of vitality to supplement the heaven and earth, just like a rootless duckweed, the great master is expected to be exhausted within half an hour. "


    After Li Yi finished, he took out a bottle of water purification medicine from his arms and drank it. Then the rest of the taboos around him took out the purified water and took it. After Xu Qing, the commander, handed the blue porcelain bottle to Jiuwei Tianhu, his eyes were fixed on the still huge Yinxu City in the darkness ahead, and said to him:


    "we will make up for it However, I am curious that at this time, it is very close to the north pole, and this Yin Ruins city shows no sign of stopping. What is its purpose? "


    With Xu Qing''s cold voice, the taboos on the back of the black dragon in ancient times expressed their expressions. Because Yinxu City, which was originally flying in a straight line to the north, suddenly began to land down.


    "It''s down, the land of the north pole is here!"


    After the enchanting soft voice of crescent moon sounded, everyone felt that the distant sky ahead, behind the floating ice crystals, seemed to have an indescribable change.


    Even in such a harsh environment, the mind of the great master taboo of Zhangyuan birth and death realm, who has a super taboo Taoist soul, can still extend far away. However, at this time, people''s forward extending consciousness seems to hit a wall that was once difficult to cross and was blocked. At the same time, the most important thing is that the spirit is not rebounded, but completely absorbed.


    "It''s strange ahead. Take back our spirit. We''re going down with Yin Ruins. I''m going to have a look. This city has made great efforts to come here. What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd."


    Xu Qing was staring at the Yin Ruins city below, and her tone became colder and sharper, because everyone above the black dragon knew that no matter what the purpose of the city was, a world shaking war would be imminent.


    "This Yin Ruins city seems to be declining rapidly!"


    In the Ying palace of Yinxu City, a cry of exclamation was heard among the people of Nanke chamber of commerce under the shadow of the stone statue tower. Then Fang exhibition cabinet felt the increasingly strong sense of weightlessness. He nodded and said with a little hoarse voice:


    "the storm is coming. Whether we can return to Tianmen pass alive or not depends on how to develop in the future!"


    When manager Fang said this, his eyes were firmly fixed on the figure outside the gate of the Jinluan palace, sitting on the steps, covered with white bones all over his body.


    The man named Guan Zhengqing was once recognized as the most gifted young man in the whole summer. His name was even talked about as an idol in Tianmenguan, far away from the land. This time, it was the first time that manager Fang met him, but he was regarded as a rebel of Daxia.


    In the eyes of shopkeeper Fang, Guan Zhengqing, sitting on the steps at this time, has a deep loneliness. Even though he has almost been completely assimilated by the Yin Ruins city under his feet, he still has a strong sense of estrangement.


    Whether in the normal Terran world or the Yin Ruins City, Guan Zhengqing is so out of place. This feeling undoubtedly makes the audience feel particularly complicated. Even if Guan Zhengqing is a rebel of Daxia, the manager Fang''s hatred is not too strong.Because perhaps this cruel world, abandons the former first!


    Behind Guan Zhengqing is the center of the Yinxu City, which once symbolized the infinite splendor of the Jinluan hall. This hall was not rebuilt by the adherents of the previous dynasty as it was under the ground of liulicheng before. In a real sense, the Jinluan hall originally existed in Yinxu city.


    The two huge doors outside the Jinluan hall were closed, but Guan Zhengqing did not push them open. Instead, he sat directly outside the hall, looking at the lifeless mountain beside him, and kept silent.


    After a long time, Guan Zhengqing opened his mouth, and his voice came out softly:


    "you, who took the first half of my life, finally came to this step. As expected, no matter how hard people struggle, they can''t be regarded as the way of heaven."


    After the voice dropped, the eyes of Guan Zhengqing became more and more dim, and the sense of estrangement between the whole person and the world around him became more and more strong, and then he fell into a little silence again.


    A moment later, the city of Yinxu was shocked. It landed from the sky and officially stayed on the barren land of the Arctic. Meanwhile, Guan Zhengqing looked to the northern sky, and his young voice once again surrounded the Jinluan Hall:


    "you are so pitiful, half human and half beast, and I am so pitiful, half human and half ghost, but I don''t know your half person and my half person Can you be a real person together? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "This city has landed in the northernmost part of China''s vast land. To be honest, I''m full of doubts about what you''re going to do."


    Outside the Jinluan palace of Yinghuang palace in Yinxu City, the ghost air is enveloping the whole sky. After a young voice falls, Yunyan Tuoba, who is also injured all over the steps in front of the Jinluan palace, is also covered with ice. He gradually appears at a slow speed and climbs up the stairs.


    Then Yun Yan Tuoba looked up and looked down at Guan Zhengqing. With a puzzled expression on his bloody face, he continued to say:


    "you and I are half dead before the arrival of all the soldiers in the great Xia Dynasty. In this way, how can we get to that mysterious place in the legend?"


    After Yunyan Tuoba finished, he looked at Guan Zhengqing who was surrounded by white bones in front of him and the mountain son whose corpse appeared to be burnt black on the ground. Then he looked at the missing right arm and his whole body was injured. There was no complete self. Suddenly, he burst into laughter:


    "in the days of the sun empire, those alien nations never gave our Yunyan family people a good look. These so-called emperors were the emperors The nobility of our country is very superficial. Behind our back, we often scold our Yunyan family as a runaway dog. "


    "Do you mean to say that I''m in a state of panic like a lost dog?"


    Guan Zhengqing''s response was still extremely insipid, and then he turned his eyes to the ice field saint who was leaning against the ice coffin in the distance below, opened his mouth and continued to open his mouth:


    "you are right. We are just like dogs who have lost our families. What''s more, we are not satisfied with the saints."


    "Is there any hope?"


    After Yunyan Tuoba''s inquiry, Guan Zhengqing was silent for a few moments, and then replied:


    "if there was no hope, I would not control this Yinxu city to come to this Arctic land. However, the decision-making power is not in my hands, but in fact."


    When Guan Zhengqing said this, he held out his finger and pointed to the sky. Then Yunyan stepped on the last step and came to Guan Zhengqing''s side. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "is this what you often say: do your best and listen to the destiny?"


    "It''s destiny, and it depends on the will of the young emperor."


    Between Guan Zhengqing''s soft voice, Yunyan Tuoba fell into a few thoughts, and finally said directly:


    "in fact, I don''t like this."


    "I can''t help feeling like it, but this is the normal under the road. Time is pressing. Since it has started, it can''t go back."


    After that, Guan Zhengqing turned around and looked down again at the lifeless corpse of Shanzi lying on his back on the ground and spoke softly:


    "in fact, the main reason for the rapid disintegration of the former dynasty''s Ying family lies in the fact that the royal family, Ying Shi, at that time, had completely fallen into a kind of morbid fantasy The territory has expanded to the extreme of the vast land of Shenzhou. The only thing left is the northern snow plain which is hard for ordinary people to walk on and the imperial fortress that is hard to conquer for a long time.


    "Under such circumstances, the pursuit and mentality of those in power are also gradually changing. Finally, the Ying royal family extended their hands to the most mysterious and taboo cycle of life and death."


    "The reincarnation of life is the only way of heaven. The royal family of Ying tried to reach for it. Is this not afraid of violating the heavenly power and lowering the punishment of destroying the world?"


    After Guan Zhengqing finished, the response of Yunyan Tuoba was a little inconceivable. It is true that as a prosperous imperial dynasty which has been handed down for thousands of years, it is not unknown that once the taboo is violated, there will be only one explanation.


    "Wanzai''s prosperity has completely inflated the winning emperor!"


    A burst of low voice came out of Guan Zhengqing''s mouth, and then he continued to say:


    "what the royal family of the Ying family wants is to live forever, but as we all know, all things in the world, even the saints who are beyond the shackles, have Shouyuan and will face death. The way of controlling the balance of life and soul is life span. Among them, the five decline of heaven and man is the most powerful way of killing and cutting the world It is also the biggest barrier in front of the royal family of Ying.


    "Under the action of the core law, even the sages of the land God fairyland can not escape the invasion of the five decline of heaven and man. Therefore, the power of the emperor and the whole country tried their best to overcome the natural chasm of the five decline of heaven and man. However, the emperor Ying, who was determined to intervene in the cycle of life and death, did not give up, but wanted to find a new way."


    As Guan Zhengqing''s voice dropped, Yun Yan Tuoba beside him turned pale and said:


    "come back from the dead?"


    "yes, since we can''t avoid the five decline of heaven and man in any case, we should try to find a way to recover from death."


    In Guan Zhengqing''s eyes, there are complex emotions that are hard to explain clearly. Next breath, his pupil seems to flash through pictures.


    Outside the magnificent Jinluan hall, where the two men were at this time, there was a golden coffin. Inside the coffin was an old man in a Golden Dragon Robe. However, the whole Yinxu city was filled with blood, crying and shrill cries.


    This is a picture of the destruction of the world.Later, Guan Zhengqing closed his eyes and banished the once unknown secret to the ashes of history. Then, with a little sigh, the voice continued to spread: "in order to revive from the dead, the cost of winning the dynasty is too great. First of all, the people of Jiang''s family in our great country were almost killed, and the blood was extracted, because we have the blood heritage Secondly, countless treasures were collected from the vast land of Shenzhou, and in the end, the emperor Ying sacrificed the whole Yinxu city.


    "No one knows how many people there were in Yin Ruins at that time, maybe one million or more, but they were all dead, and their blood and soul were taken away in an instant, and they were dedicated to the existence of the nine secluded places, and opened the door to the ruins."


    After hearing the words, Yun Yan Tuoba and Li Dingshan felt their throat suddenly become extremely dry. At this time, the dark ground of Yin Ruins City, where they were standing, suddenly became as scarlet as an endless sea of blood. Even the air around them was filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    Hundreds of years ago, in this city, countless people died in the blink of an eye. The number of them reached a chilling level. It was much more shocking than the tens of thousands of snow people in the glass city who were sacrificed. It is a whole imperial capital that has inherited the imperial dynasty for thousands of years!


    After a long silence, Yun Yan Tuoba and Li Dingshan murmured and asked, "did this one come back from the dead? Did you succeed in the end?"


    When asked, Guan Zhengqing nodded his head first, then shook his head. His voice came out faintly:


    "successful, but also failed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Ying''s imperial calendar, 11119 years, the imperial city of Yin Ruins.


    The days in winter are always very fast. It''s clear that the sun has started to set before the day is long. The orange hot sun is like a big cigarette butt on the verge of extinction. It dyed the clouds red, and then gradually sank under the mountains.


    As night fell, countless lights of the whole Yinxu city seemed to be lit in a flash, releasing more brilliant than the setting sun. It was like a huge and incomparable pearl, which was the foundation and strength of a Wanzai imperial city.


    Tomorrow will be a huge celebration of the reign of Ying''s imperial dynasty, which lasted for 12000 years. Therefore, the whole Yinxu city is in a happy atmosphere. The streets and alleys are all covered with bright colored lights. Children are running in the yard and shouting with tender voices:


    "the emperor will live forever


    The strong celebration atmosphere of the whole Yinxu city has even made everyone forget for a moment that the uprising troops springing up everywhere on the vast land of Shenzhou, as well as the more powerful attack of the alien groups outside the endless mountain pass.


    With the smoke curling up, countless citizens in the city are talking about the scale of tomorrow''s celebration and whether the old emperor yinghuang, who has not been heard for a long time, will show up at the ceremony as usual to show his imperial power.


    Laoying emperor had been in power for a long time, so long that his people almost forgot his age. However, the emperor did not ask about political affairs for many years. Even a few years later, some news came out, proving that he still lived in this world.


    During the discussion among the people of Yinxu City, the sun sank completely under the horizon, and the lanterns were just on. On the street in the middle of Yinxu City, a huge carriage was galloping at a very fast speed. Under the strong whipping of the groom, the three famous horses pulling the cart brayed and started to run at full speed.


    The whole rolling forward huge carriage made the earth tremble, and the pedestrians around him yelled and hid. Some irascible people just wanted to curse, but when they saw the family emblem carved on the carriage, they swallowed the words that had been vomited half into their belly.


    Win Korea!


    After the old emperor won''t ask about the political affairs, the Minister of state can say that he took up half of the country.


    "How long is it from the prime minister''s office?"


    In the galloping carriage, an old voice came out, and then the middle-aged groom, who was whipping hard, opened his mouth and said in a loud voice:


    "return to the prime minister, I can''t wait for a quarter of an hour."


    "It''s too slow. Speed up. Stimulate the horse with vigour and speed up a little more."


    "Mr. Xiang, in this way, the three horses will not survive tomorrow."


    Before the middle-aged groom''s voice dropped, the majestic voice in the carriage rang out:


    "do as you are told!"


    There was a rare anxiety in the voice coming from the carriage. Then the middle-aged groom nodded and said:


    "no!"


    At the end of the speech, he stretched out his hands and directly mobilized his energy. He slapped the horse in front of him and poured it into it. Then, with a sharp hissing, the speed of the carriage soared several times again, turning into a black light that could not be caught by the naked eye, and rushed to the prime minister''s office in the city.


    A quarter of an hour''s journey time of the prime minister''s office was shortened by half under the condition of overdraft of horses'' vitality. Then the carriage stopped at the back door of the prime minister''s mansion. As soon as it stopped, three horses fell to the ground and died. At the same time, an old man in luxurious official clothes jumped out of the carriage, directly pushed the gate open, and stepped into it quickly. The old man''s right hand led him There is a very young girl.


    The road of the back door of the prime minister''s mansion is very complicated, but the old man who is the master of the mansion is very familiar with it. Therefore, the former takes a puzzled little girl and turns left and right. Before coming to a courtyard, he pushes the door again. Before he reaches the inner room, he raises his hand and begins to knock on the door wildly.


    The fierce knock on the door was accompanied by a woman''s shy exclamation, and then a young man''s voice came out with anger:


    "who is it? I don''t know what I ordered. No one is allowed to disturb me?"


    "I''ll give you three rest time to open the door, or I''ll kick in myself."


    "Dad, I''ll open the door right now. Don''t be angry."


    After a few moments, the door of the room was opened and a handsome young man was seen. Looking at the old man who was not angry and arrogant, he said:


    "Dad, what kind of wind can bring you here? You don''t even refuse to step into the backyard on weekdays."


    The man only wore a thin single garment, and through its back, you can see a gorgeous girl wrapped in a quilt, showing her head, a frightened look, like a frightened little animal.


    But the well-dressed old man turned a blind eye to him. He frowned and looked at the surprised young man in front of him. He held out his hand, grabbed the latter''s shoulder and dragged him out of the house"Let''s go now. Leave Yinxu as soon as possible."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    As the young man buttoned up his single clothes, he continued to ask, but the anxious color on the old man''s face became more and more intense. Finally, he pulled the little girl who was holding him by his side to the former and gave a sharp drink:


    "don''t ask so many questions. This is the 16th princess. You should take him out of the city immediately. Remember, you must leave Yinxu city immediately. I''ll arrange it They will escort you to the south. You will go all the way to the south. Don''t turn back and go to the great national master who suppressed the rebellion. "


    Seeing the anxious appearance of Mr. Ying Chao, who has always been known as calm and calm, the young man knew that things would not be easy. So his face became solemn. As he walked out quickly, he asked solemnly:


    "Dad, is something wrong?"


    The old man''s face became bright and dark. Finally, he opened his mouth and murmured to reply:


    "under the torture of the five decline of heaven and man, your majesty is completely crazy. He wants to break his heart tonight, and then come back from death. The price is to sacrifice the whole Yin Ruins city!"


    "How could it be so!"


    After hearing the speech, the young man''s face changed wildly. Holding the little girl''s hand for a moment, he became wet because of sweating. Then he seemed to think of something and asked again:


    "Dad, are you not going with us?"


    "Go? Where can I go? I am the Prime Minister of Yingchao, and Ying Chao is about to die in my hands. How can I face it? "


    When the old man finished speaking, a group of people came to the gate of the prime minister''s mansion. The old man''s forward steps gradually stopped and just stopped at the threshold. Outside the door, there was already a carriage waiting.


    The old man stood in the door and looked out of the door. In this moment, it seemed to be as old and gloomy as the imperial city which was about to be destroyed. Then the old man raised his right hand and waved it forward. That is to say, he let his son go quickly with his only Ying''s blood, and it was like a silent farewell.


    After a while, the carriage disappeared at the end of the street. The old man raised his hand and carefully trimmed his luxurious official clothes. Then he slowly turned around and walked back to the huge prime minister''s office step by step.


    Half an hour later, at the ten mile Pavilion outside the city of Yin Ruins, a carriage came from Yin Ruins City pierced through the night, and then a group of elite soldiers rushed directly. But at this moment, the dazzling blood light suddenly rose from the distant Yinxu City, and the noise of ghosts and ghosts in the sky was extremely bleak.


    Then, in the carriage, the young man, whose clothes were not neat and whose clothes were not buttoned properly, knelt on his knees and howled:


    "Yingchao was destroyed, the day before 12000 years!"


    In the carriage, the little girl, who was still very young, didn''t know much about it, but for some reason, her big tears still flowed down her arrogant eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    The vast land of the north pole of Shenzhou has already landed in the boundless darkness of Yin Ruins city. With the door of Jinluan hall closed tightly, both Li Dingshan, who has the ability to see through people''s hearts, or Yunyan Tuoba, can see through the twinkling eyes of Guan Zhengqing to see what happened that night before Ying''s reign.


    It was the last struggle of a great dynasty before its demise.


    However, the truth is always in the hands of a few people. Therefore, the countless people living in the whole Yinxu city were lucky and did not have to experience the powerless despair, but they were also unfortunate, because life and death were not controlled by themselves, and even their souls were swallowed into Jiuyou, and even the power of reincarnation was deprived.


    "The sixteen princesses who escaped from the city of Yin Ruins that night are his mother, the last pure lineage of Ying''s royal family."


    After the voice dropped, Guan Zhengqing raised his right hand and gently pointed to the mountain son lying on the ground. Then he continued to say:


    "and the legitimate son of the prime minister, he later died in the war, but his son, also famous in the summer, was once called the Marquis of Weiyuan."


    After Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, the second one in Yulong pass of endless mountain, was granted the title of marquis Weiyuan by virtue of his brilliant military exploits in cutting off countless alien heads.


    Then Guan Zhengqing raised his finger and pointed to himself, and his voice rang out again:


    "and the great national master who went to the south to go to the South was my father. Of course, he was the father after taking over the house with the inheritance talent. Over the years, his original body has died once."


    In his few words, Guan Zhengqing expressed all the sorrows and bitterness of those who wandered in the world before Ying''s family.


    From the previous generation to this generation, the shackles on these people can not be removed or escaped.


    "Perhaps only through complete death can we be liberated."


    Guan Zhengqing looked down at Shanzi''s vague and horrible face and fell into silence. Then his half face, which was not covered by bone armor, became paler, and his whole body felt even more lonely. His voice was faint and said:


    "the reason why the old winning emperor succeeded, but failed again, was that after sacrificing the whole Yinxu City, he had been inhaled back The soul of the ruins, successful return, once again opened their eyes, so as to revive.


    "But he didn''t get it for a long time, because how could the road be deceived so easily? In fact, from the beginning, this road was a dead road that could not work."


    Speaking of this, Guan Zhengqing went to the front of the mountain and squatted slowly, and his voice continued to surround the Jinluan Hall:


    "the more violent five decline of heaven and man once again added to his body. Such a cruel and cruel killing evil made the way of heaven completely angry, and the fire of the infinite sun fell from the sky. It took three years to become a ghost city of Yin Ruins from the vast land of Shenzhou On the earth, there is no trace that once existed.


    "Also disappeared is the Ying Dynasty. The whole vast land of Shenzhou has officially entered the era of competing for the throne. After all, the old emperor Ying has not escaped the reincarnation of life and death, but it has proved that the matter of resurrection from death can be realized in people who are not exhausted of Shouyuan."


    As soon as Guan Zhengqing''s voice fell, both Yunyan Tuoba and Li Dingshan changed their faces completely. Then Yunyan Tuoba directly raised his legs and came to the former''s side and asked:


    "Guan Zhengqing, do you want to revive him from death? How can you do that?"


    "The old emperor Ying has proved that although it has to pay a great price, it is completely feasible. What''s more, Shanzi is far from the old emperor in both cultivation and age, so the cost is lower."


    After Guan Zhengqing''s faint response, he stretched out his right hand, which was completely covered with white bones, gently pressed down on the tianlinggai of the mountain in front of him. Then he continued to raise his left hand, reach out to his half face which was not covered by the white bone, gently opened his mouth, and continued to say:


    "first of all, it needs the strong spirit of the ancient clan Jiang family as the guide. After the ancient times, it was Dai Yuhe After the two Xianshan mountains of yuan and Qiao were completely silent, the first leader of the dynasty established by the human race was the Jiang family. It is said that the spirit of the Jiang family is the key to the sea of life, and I happen to be the direct blood of the last Jiang family, so this condition can be met. "


    After Guan Zhengqing finished his speech, under Yunyan Tuoba''s extremely startled eyes, his left hand thrust directly into his eyes. After a slight and imperceptible murmur, Guan Zhengqing''s left hand pulled out. What he pulled out was not only an eye, but also a small figure with dense light in it, which belonged to most of the spirits of Jiang''s blood ¡£


    Taking out his eyes with his own hands is a painful thing for anyone, but for Guan Zhengqing''s hand, it is as smooth as ever, just as he usually holds a gun.


    "Guan Zhengqing, you!"


    Yun Yan Tuoba stretched out his left arm to stop it, but he stopped. Then he watched Guan Zhengqing crush the eye. The next breath, the whole painting black Jinluan hall, the dazzling light radiated out. Countless grains of spirit like gravel directly fell down on the whole body of Shanzi.At the same moment, the white bones covered the last trace of human face on Guan Zhengqing''s face. His viscera, body and blood were all withered and evaporated. They were really assimilated by the Yin Ruins under him.


    Guan Zhengqing, half human and half ghost, gave Shanzi half of his body, so he became a ghost completely.


    A city guard!


    On the cold body of Shanzi, a large number of new skin and flesh began to grow under the rain of spirits. These flesh and skin replaced the completely carbonized dragon body which had been annihilated in the sun at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the contrary, Shanzi''s body began to be plump and ruddy. If it was not for the lack of temperature and breath, it would even make people feel that he was sleeping rather than dead.


    When Shanzi''s body changed greatly, Guan Zhengqing, who was stripped of his spirit and completely turned into a ghost, squatted down in agony, covered his head and gave out a low howl that was hard to restrain.


    At this time, Guan Zhengqing''s voice was no longer the original calm and young voice, but the friction and hissing like a fierce ghost. Then Li Dingshan opened his mouth and let out a sharp drink:


    "Guan Zhengqing, keep your mind, or you will sink into Jiuyou completely!"


    After a long silence, the voice of Li Dingshan dropped like a big bell, and Guan Zhengqing''s roar suddenly stopped. Then, after a long silence, the young man with white bones raised his head, and the voice continued to spread:


    "I''m fine. I won''t sink until I complete the reincarnation of the underworld."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    The reincarnation of the underworld was the last straw that crushed the entire inheritance of the Ying Dynasty. Now, in this great city of Yin Ruins returning from the nether world, it has become the last straw to crush Guan Zhengqing.


    From then on, there was no more gun carrying boy Guan Zhengqing, but only a city guard covered with white bones.


    The chaos and infinite pain after the separation of the spirit and soul attacked Guan Zhengqing''s mind and mind. He tried to completely deprive him of all his remaining wisdom and sink into the Yin Ruins city under his body. He became a slave of this city since then. However, Guan Zhengqing, with unimaginable willpower, kept the sea of knowledge.


    Later, Guan Zhengqing, whose breath became more and more confused, continued to stretch out his white bone right claw, and slowly grasped the mountain whose body had been completely restored. At the same time, the hoarse voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "the reincarnation of the underworld said that it was an act against the heaven. Therefore, the conditions were harsh and beyond imagination. It was only the first step to repair the flesh body. If you want to bring back the spirits, you still need to It''s a good thing that Ying''s royal family can cultivate a person in the mirror, which is the most perfect introduction. "


    After saying this, Guan Zhengqing tightened his claws and lifted it up tightly. He grabbed a vague and almost broken shadow from Shanzi''s body. The power of the old king Bei''an to hold the sun was traced back to the origin of his strangling power. Therefore, the man in the mirror was also bombed in all sorts of ways, not spared. Instead, it became a complete fragment. But this little fragment was taken as an introduction Enough.


    With Guan Zhengqing''s right hand holding up, the blurred fragments of people in the mirror converged inward and became a small ball emitting black light. In a twinkling, it stretched up and down again, and finally turned into a small tower. This tower has nine floors and is hollow in the middle. If the taboos go deep into the sea floor of Jushen with Zhao Yu, they will surely find the shape of this tower and the one of its ruins The tower is as like as two peas.


    The tower is suspended above the eyebrows of the mountain, twists and turns, and then releases an extremely mysterious breath of calling. It rises into the sky like a bright lighthouse guiding the return direction of the soul sea vagrant.


    After finishing these two things, Guan Zhengqing, who was completely white, stopped moving, and began to cover his head. He let out a series of painful roars. The dark air from his body became more and more thick, and even turned into thick smoke and rose upward. Looking from a distance, it was as if a fire was burning.


    "Guan Zhengqing, if your majesty sees you at this time, you will certainly be very angry. It is not because you have betrayed the summer, but because you have made the most stupid choice. You want to challenge the fate, but you are going the wrong way!"


    Above the square, Liang Po''s young and powerful voice directly resounded through the sky. The voice dropped, and the square of the winning palace suddenly began to shake violently. After recovering his vitality, Liang Po was stretching out his big hand to cover the sky and tried to climb out of the sky breaking array.


    "Because there is no way to judge who is right or wrong."


    Guan Zhengqing raised the sky and let out a sharp ghost roar. Then his hands pressed on the platform in front of the mountain, and the roar resounded from the whole sky like thunder:


    "the soul is coming back, the emperor is coming down, summoning the soul!"


    The roaring roar resounded through the sky of the north pole, like a call, a cry, and finally turned into a prayer.


    At the next moment, the huge Yinxu City, which landed in the north pole, suddenly began to tremble at an unprecedented frequency. Not only did it tremble, but also the Arctic land under it, which almost never had a foot on, began to shake. Then the infinite blood light began to radiate from the Yin Ruins City, directly like a sunset, enveloping countless years of darkness and floating ice crystals The Arctic land is completely illuminated.


    All the dark buildings in the whole Yinxu city turned to scarlet color at the same time. It was as if someone was holding a heaven and earth brush that covered the whole Yin Ruins City, dipped in endless blood, and directly brushed it from south to north, leaving countless surging and dazzling blood sea at the same time.


    This inexhaustible blood comes from the tens of millions of snow people in the former Liuli City, as well as from the Yin Ruins of the Imperial City, which were sacrificed overnight.


    The same city, two earth shaking, boundless killing!


    Under the bloody sky, the roaring blood waves in the empty streets and houses in Yinxu city gradually gathered a figure who was struggling in pain. These figures were dense and dense. Some of them were like holding hands to the sky in pain, some were crying over their necks, and some were kneeling in pain. These were the last and most desperate stop before the living creatures in the city were dying.


    This is the most primitive and real appearance of this Yin Ruins City, which carries endless crimes!


    Every inch of the ground, every inch of the wall is soaked in blood, representing a section of the most bloody and cruel history.


    This city is the most bloody scar in the vast land of Shenzhou, and Tiandao wiped it away with infinite fire, trying to cover it completely. Now, in the Arctic, where the will of heaven is the thinnest, the scar is uncovered again, and it is worse and rotten.


    In the Arctic, the ancient black dragon, which has been frozen for hundreds of millions of years and is as hard as steel, hovers directly in place at the moment when the blood burst in front of Yin Ruins.At this time, the taboos of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si could almost see from a distance the high and bloody walls of Yin Ruins in front of them, as well as the two scarlet characters above the gate, which were also bleeding outwards.


    But at this time, all the people on the back of the ancient black dragon did not pay attention to the crazy and drastic change of Yin Ruins city ahead. All the taboos'' eyes were looking at the sky behind the city, half of the night sky illuminated by the strong blood light.


    The north pole is already the northernmost part of the vast land of Shenzhou. Therefore, the rear of Yinxu city is naturally the northern end of the vast land of Shenzhou. However, it is this northern end that makes all the taboos on the black dragon''s back stand in awe.


    "The northern end of our vast land in China is actually a gate, no, a gate similar to a city!"


    After the incredible voice sounded, in the eyes of all the taboos, the whole northern sky, under the light of scarlet blood, had a huge gate which completely connected the sky and the earth, and could not see the boundary clearly.


    The gate is simple and desolate. It is also like an ancient gate that has been attacked by wind and frost for countless years. On both sides of the gate, two poems are put forward: "looking into the sky, the gate is twelve, flying and half empty.".


    If you want to be too mysterious, no one will ask. I hope there is a fairyland behind the gate. "


    The crowd watched the incredible scene and stood on the spot one after another. Then crescent moon took off the hood on her head and walked forward slowly. She thought with her beautiful eyes. Her red lips opened and she said:


    "I once saw the same poem in a place!"


    "Where?"


    "God capital city, Tianshui lake, master temple!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    The northernmost border of China''s vast land is a city gate.


    The wide gate of the city seems to fall from the nine days, separating the whole heaven from the earth, and shaking the minds of all the taboos on the back of the black dragon.


    If there is a city gate at the end of the Arctic land, does it mean that all living creatures in the vast land of China live in one city?


    Or is it even more chilling to speculate that you live outside the city?


    "I am more and more vague about the truth and existence of China''s vast land, but behind the earth we live in, there is a big secret, or a big terror."


    Li Yi''s voice came from Li Yi''s mouth. Then he lowered his eyes from the top of the sky and looked at the Yin Ruins City, which was in front of him, suddenly rolling blood waves.


    What Li Yi lived in was a bloodthirsty maniac. Not far away from the Yin Ruins, every inch of space was stained with blood. Therefore, in Li Yi''s sea of knowledge, there were also endless waves of blood rolling. Inside the sea of blood, a strong body covered with countless runes on top of the heaven and earth, was roaring and ready to move.


    Not far away, the city of Yin Ruins, which was full of blood, had an unimaginable attraction to the bloodthirsty demons at that time. Then Li Yi slowly stepped forward, stretched out his right hand, which also outlined the bright red runes, and pointed to the great city of Yin Ruins in the distance.


    Taboo magic. Thirst!


    From Li Yi''s body, the rich sea of blood came out of Li Yi''s body, and then turned into scarlet blood flame. At the same time, the eyes of the former suddenly became scarlet. Within his eyes, scenes of what was happening in the city of Yin Ruins began to emerge.


    Numerous bloody buildings, countless struggling figures frozen in the moment before death, and the ferocious appearance of Guan Zhengqing after he was completely transformed into a ghost in the center of Ying imperial palace. After the countless Blood Sea in Yinxu city rose up with the ghost, a huge whirlpool slowly appeared above the city.


    The passage between Jiuyou under Guixu and the Arctic land of Shenzhou was opened by Guan Zhengqing once again!


    Compared with the dark whirlpool that Guan Zhengqing called out when he used the wind array of Youming town before, this time, the vortex channel formed again over the Yinxu city has a larger scope, and the dark spirit contained in it is more violent, and it is a scarlet that people can''t see directly.


    The scarlet whirlpool spread out at a very fast speed over the Yinxu city. Among the countless bloody thunder, a huge and endless will was faintly passed down through this vortex channel. This will was so vast that a tiny trace was released, which made the Yinxu city under its cover an unbearable illusion The bloody buildings even began to have cracks.


    It is said that Jiuyou under Guixu corresponds to Jiuchong tianque above the sky, so there are also Jiuchong. This time, the hell after the bloody whirlpool must be one of the three extraordinary layers.


    The will passed down from the whirlpool did not utter any words, but its meaning was understood by all the people in the city. It was just like the last inquiry before the transaction. Once Guan Zhengqing agreed, the sacrifice was completed, and there was no room for repentance.


    Then, under the inquiry of this will, in front of Shanzi''s body, Guan Zhengqing, who was transformed into a fierce ghost, nodded heavily, and then a powerful will resounded through the depths of everyone''s knowledge in the next breath.


    "As you wish!"


    When the sound fell, the whole whirlpool across the Yinxu City fluctuated with extremely violent speed in an instant, just like the sky when the thunder and lightning storm came. The blood clouds covered one wave and another wave overcame another. Finally, all the blood sea was torn to both sides, and a huge object emerged slowly from the vortex.


    It''s a mouth, a huge mouth!


    this mouth tightly closed, but not * * *, but its lips are red and blood, which is like the most expensive brocade in the summer. Although it has only mouth and the rest of the body is not revealed, it gives people a kind of inexplicable charm because of its perfect radian.


    People can''t help but imagine that if the owner of this mouth is a man, then the person must be like jade, unparalleled in the world, and if it is a woman, it is enough to bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Finally, under the gaze of all eyes, the mouth opens directly, and then gently inhales upward.


    There is wind in the world!


    The wind was no longer Guan Zhengqing''s magic power of controlling the wind, but the real wind of hell and evil spirits. Then the wind swept through the whole Yinxu city and swept over the blood and shadow sacrifice fixed in place, which was directly reduced into the tiny red fog and carried to the sky. Then it was directly inhaled into the mouth by the giant mouth.


    The wind of yin and evil spirit carried the blood of countless people who had been sacrificed to the sky, making a huge inverted blood funnel directly appeared in the sky of Yin Ruins. Every minute and every second, countless blood food was absorbed, so that on the wasteland outside Yin Ruins, without the description of blood demon Li Yi, everyone could clearly see the vision above Yin Ruins city.


    "This is a sacrifice, in which I feel the boundless killing. The sacrificial life in this city is beyond my understanding. Even in the ancient land of ruins, it is an appalling scene."Li Yi''s words were dignified, but also with uncontrollable madness and trembling. Under the stimulation of countless blood, the blood Demon power in his body soared exponentially, which was hard to restrain, and he was about to burst out. But suddenly, the blood mist over the whole Yinxu city was completely sucked into his mouth by the giant mouth, half of which was left. At the same time, Li Yi raised his eyebrows and continued to speak The way:


    "this sacrifice has been completed. Now I am eager to know what is the purpose of paying such a high price


    After Li Yi''s words fell, the mouth in the whirlpool closed again after absorbing all the blood sea. Then, it seemed that he was tasting the hard-earned delicacy, and gently stretched out his tongue to lick Yin''s red lips.


    then, as like as two peas, the mouth continued to open, and this time it was no longer swallowed, but spit out. A tiny tower with faint light came out of this mouth. The tower and the tower of the mountain hanging on the eyebrows were exactly the same as the tower of the nine towers. But there was a small golden dragon wandering around the small tower floating from above.


    Guan Zhengqing''s eyes have been watching the tower falling from the sky. In this moment, his white bone body no longer trembles, and his confused intelligence becomes extremely clear. He just quietly watches the tower falling above and carrying the soul of Shanzi.


    Losing his human form and becoming a fierce ghost, he may no longer have the ability and qualification to feel sad and happy, but at this moment, everyone seems to understand his complex emotions.


    He should be ecstatic, but Guan Zhengqing is sadder than anyone else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    There are few things in the world that you can get without work. If you want to get something, you have to pay. This is also a kind of practice.


    The higher the practitioner''s accomplishments, the more he can understand that the nature of the world may be an unfair exchange.


    After the exchange of sacrifice and exchange, the whirlpool of blood, which stretches across the sky, slowly dissipates in the void with the extremely strange mouth. At the same time, countless blood shadows are scattered all over the city.


    After losing the blood light, the Yin Ruins city again turned to the original dark and lifeless appearance, while the Linglong soul tower carrying the core soul of Shanzi continued to emit weak light and slowly sink from the void.


    "There are people in the world who can reverse the life and death and do the things that come back from the dead!"


    Yun Yan Tuoba looked at the little pagoda where the Golden Dragon wandered. In his murmuring words, he was absolutely shocked. Even the ice field lady Saint from the place of taixuan had a thick and inconceivable color behind the blurred light.


    Since ancient times, life and death are irreversible, which is a well-known truth, but what happened in front of us has overturned everyone''s cognition.


    Finally, under the eyes of all the people, the exquisite soul tower settled steadily in the eyebrows of the mountain, just like entering a lake.


    After a few breaths, he lay on his back on the ground, and the lifeless mountain suddenly opened his mouth and let out a long breath.


    This breath is just like the first breath of air that a drowning man has just breathed after being rescued. It also sounds like a thunder, which explodes in the ear and makes everyone shake violently subconsciously.


    With this fierce breath, the heart that had been extinguished in Shanzi''s body began to beat again. Then the boiling blood ran away from the blood vessels and boiled, driving the whole body''s function to recover gradually. Then, with the hot temperature, the thick vitality flowed out from Shanzi''s body.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    One after another, the heart beat more and more fiercely. It was like a golden dragon was waking up. Then Shanzi''s eyelids closed tightly suddenly began to shake. It seemed that he would completely open in the next second. But at this time, he had been staring at Guan Zhengqing silently, but he stretched out his right finger directly, and touched the eyebrow of Shanzi who was about to wake up and hissed at the same time "Wake up later. Maybe when you open your eyes again, you will come to a completely new world, where there will be no destiny and no burden. Since then, the cause and effect of Jiang Ying and Jiang Ying have been broken, whether they are dead or alive, and there will be no debt between them!"


    With the fall of Guan Zhengqing''s words, Shanzi''s trembling eyelids gradually weakened, and even his hot body gradually became stable, but the still extremely stable breath indicated that it was really revived.


    Shanzi may be the first person to succeed in reincarnation since ancient times on the vast land of Shenzhou, but at the same time, he is also the deepest disgrace of the way of heaven. Therefore, in any case, he can not return to the vast land of central China.


    In other words, he had nowhere to go except the mysterious and mysterious place!


    After finishing all this, Guan Zhengqing stood up slowly. First, he turned his head and looked at Yunyan Tuoba standing on the side and Li Dingshan, whose face was still full of horror. Finally, he fixed his eyes on a corner of the square in the distance and stood up with the ice coffin. Then he continued to say:


    "I can''t go to that mysterious place. I will take this Yinxu city As a fulcrum, pry the gate open a little, but you still need to do me one last favor and take the mountain to the place. "


    As the voice dropped, Guan Zhengqing nodded to Yun Yan Tuoba, and his voice continued to be faint:


    "you can do it yourself!"


    After saying that, Guan Zhengqing turned directly and pushed aside the closed Jinluan hall behind him. The voice of the whole Yin Ruins City resounded in the sky again:


    "four gates above the ground, a city behind the gate, 300 emperors in the city, hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers waiting for reincarnation!


    " Yin soldiers, come out! "


    As the rolling sound resounded through the sky and the earth, Guan Zhengqing reached out of the void to grab a jade seal about the size of a human head. Then he lifted his hand and smashed it directly into the Jinluan palace. With a clear and crisp sound, the jade seal was instantly broken, and a large number of gold fragments were scattered on the ground.


    Close to the Jinluan hall, the debris burned everywhere, releasing thick black smoke. Then the black smoke spread rapidly and directly ignited a huge Jinluan hall, just like a fire, forming a black column connecting the sky and the earth.


    After an instant, the uniform roar of countless soldiers was heard directly from the void, followed by the cheers of the generals, and finally, the three hundred voices of the emperor.


    "This is one of the eight forbidden areas in Shenzhou. In the Ying''s imperial mausoleum, there are countless ghost soldiers hidden in the legend. I can''t imagine that they really exist!"


    in the Nanke chamber of Commerce, shopkeeper Fang looked at the dark figures stepping out of the black smoke in front of him and spoke in horror.The most powerful soldiers, however, were in the dark, and the most powerful soldiers were in the front of them.


    Hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers, the final details of the Ying dynasty!


    The essence of the Yin soldiers is ghosts. Therefore, they have no weight. They are directly arrayed over the Yin Ruins. The endless array of Yin soldiers, like a wave, straddles the whole Arctic sky. They are directly integrated with darkness and cold. Whether it is an illusion or not, the whole Arctic land has already reached the extreme temperature and then dropped again.


    It''s cold on the soul level.


    "Up


    Outside the high platform of the Jinluan palace, Guan Zhengqing, who was covered with white bones, raised his hands, raised his arms to the sky and drank loudly. After a breath, the Yin soldiers'' array, which covered the sky, seemed to have been ordered to open their mouths together, roar, and raise their hands to throw their spears to the wide stone gate behind!


    After that, the black ink on the sky became more black.


    "Melt!"


    Guan Zhengqing opened his mouth again, and countless Ming spears changed again. In an instant, they folded and interweaved with each other. In a blink of an eye, they turned into three black Ming dragons across the sky. They roared fiercely, and then fell down like three spinning nine hell arrows.


    The direction of its shooting is not the gate, but the underground gate of the giant city!


    After a breath, the three dragons burst into the frozen ground of the Arctic land for ten thousand years and bit the bottom of the city gate.


    The huge impact force made the entire Arctic city gate suffer a tremendous impact, which directly shocked out countless golden chips and exploded outwards, like countless fireworks flying in the sky above the night sky, lighting up the whole Arctic land in a moment like day.


    From a distance, it is like the Yin Ruins City, stretched out three Ming dragon rope, tightly linked to this huge gate gate gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    In April of the ninetieth year of the great lunar calendar, the most ancient and unchanging land of the Arctic in China, has burst out with unimaginable light and color.


    Countless golden lights spread across the sky like stars, and released a very dazzling golden light, while illuminating the whole dark and cold night sky.


    This Arctic city, the northernmost part of China''s vast land, contains different laws that have never existed in this world. Then, under the bombardment of three Ming dragons, these rules turned into golden awns and flowed out like fireworks.


    Three huge Ming dragons, which are formed by the substantiation of countless ghost Qi, are directly interwoven into a rope across the void. One end is connected with the gate gate which blocks heaven and earth, and the other end is tightly held in the hands of hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers in the sky over Yinxu city.


    "With such a large number of powerful Yin soldiers of the former dynasty, unexpectedly, they could even attack Tianmen pass, the Xiongguan pass of the great Xia Dynasty. With such means, why did you never use it before?"


    Outside the Jinluan hall, which is full of smoke, standing with a negative hand and looking up at the sky, Yunyan Tuoba opens his mouth directly and his voice comes out.


    Then he looked at the powerful and well-trained army of Yin soldiers above his head. There were countless Yin soldiers floating on the top of his head. In front of them, they were the most elite and Iron-blooded soldiers of the former dynasty. Even if only the soul was left, the deep fighting skills still remained.


    In other words, this is a large army of the dead who are fearless of death and do not know the pain. No wonder Yunyan Tuoba asked this question.


    "Yunyan Tuoba, you think of Daxia too simply. Although the Yin army is strong, it can''t attack Tianmen pass."


    Guan Zhengqing''s faint response sounded. Then he turned his head and looked at Yun Yan Tuoba''s very young and beautiful face and continued to open his mouth:


    "and the second point is that what you think of me is too simple. I don''t hate Daxia, and I don''t have any special hobby for killing. Why do you want to attack Tianmen pass in the South and, more importantly, become fierce I will gradually lose my whole intelligence, so I will release these soldiers in the Arctic


    "It can be said that this is the farthest place from the great summer on the vast land of Shenzhou. In the end, you, Guan Zhengqing, still remember that you were half a Xia man."


    "I never said I was not a summer man, did I?"


    Some hoarse, but still steady, voice came from Guan Zhengqing''s mouth. After it sounded in the ears of all, Guan Zhengqing raised his hands again. This time, he turned to the south, where the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty was located.


    Guan Zhengqing could not see anything clearly in his dark eyes. Then he opened his mouth again and let out a loud drink:


    "Ning!"


    After this sound was heard, the whole army of Yin soldiers arrayed over the city of Yin Ruins opened their mouths at the same time and roared furiously. The roar from the sky directly tore up the whole sky. Then the rolling ghost air on the three twisted ghost dragon bodies directly condensed inward and became completely materialized.


    Under the gaze of all the people, countless white bones emerged from the Ming dragon, and spread in all directions with more and more violent speed. Within ten minutes, a huge bridge covered with white bones directly appeared on the whole sky. Taking Yinxu city as the fulcrum, it continued to extend to the south.


    "What does Guan Zhengqing really want to do


    On the icy surface of the Arctic land, the little wangganjiang looks at the huge things in the sky not far away and murmurs. Then, in front of it, Xu Qing, who is tall and tall, falls into a little thinking. Her red lips open and says:


    "do you think that the Yin Ruins city and the white bone bridge above are very similar to the things that we children often play with in summer?"


    As soon as Xu Qing''s voice came out, he kept looking at Li Yi above, and then he said:


    "it''s like a seesaw magnified countless times!"


    "Then what the people in Yin Ruins want to do is very clear. He wants to pry up the northern border city!"


    Xu Qing''s voice was trembling. All the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department were worried that the Yinxu City, which was born again from Jiuyou, would go south and impact Tianmen pass, the northernmost part of the summer. Therefore, the route to the south of Yinxu City, the ancient black dragon death card owner, was not relaxed.


    But at this time, after the real intention of the Yin Ruins was revealed, all the taboos found that it was more shocking than the southward attack on Tianmen pass!


    The cold sweat covered the back of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si for a moment, but Guan Zhengqing had finished everything he had to prepare.


    As the fulcrum of Yinxu City, the white bone Ming dragon bridge, and countless Yin soldiers pushing the skid plate, it can be said that everything is ready!


    Then Guan Zhengqing''s long and pale body stood erect with his back straight. He raised his hands and slowly raised them to the sky. His lifting speed was extremely slow, as if he were holding up the whole sky of countless weights.


    Finally, Guan Zhengqing completely raised his hands above his head, as if he had said, under the capricious and cruel fate, raised his hands haughtily. Perhaps in this moment, Guan Zhengqing really controlled his own destiny.Maybe this moment is very short, maybe it is just a little fleeting, but all the shackles of Guan Zhengqing are broken in this moment.


    "Ice field lady saint, a few people from our side, please!"


    Guan Zhengqing''s rolling voice is constantly surrounded by the sky. Standing on the square, the female saint of the ice field turns her head and takes a deep look at Guan Zhengqing above. Without hesitation, she raises her hand and takes a picture in front of her.


    After that, countless ice crystals turned into a rainbow and went straight to the north gate. Holding up the ice coffin next to her, the figure disappeared directly. When she reappeared, she was already standing on the Changhong and heading for the big north gate.


    "Take him and leave here!"


    Outside the Jinluan hall, Guan Zhengqing did not look back. After his voice was heard, Yunyan Tuoba went up to lift the mountain lying on the ground. Then he took Li Dingshan and jumped into the ice rainbow released by the female saints of the ice field and approached the city gate.


    "Hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers follow my orders and charge!"


    Guan Zhengqing will raise his hands to the sky and fall down hard. Then the Yin soldiers who are arrayed above will react directly.


    "Go, go, go!"


    A roar from the depths of the void resounded through the sky, and then the endless army of Yin soldiers suddenly turned from static to charge from the sky.


    But the place where they charged was not the northern city, but the other side of the springboard of the white bone stylosaurus!


    At the moment when the flood of Yin soldiers, which was like a raging wave, hit the board of the white bone dragon, the gate of the whole fence was shaking violently, and the golden awn was shaken out again, dancing all over the sky.


    Then, under the gaze of a pair of startled and incomparable eyes, the gate of heaven and earth suddenly shook and was pried up a trace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    It has been said that the whole vast world may be a city. People in the city want to go out of the city, while people outside the city want to enter the city. However, such a gate separates the two worlds and makes a completely different development path between them.


    On the gate of the vast land in the north pole of China, an unknown existence mentioned a word like a dragon and a Phoenix.


    "If you want to be too mysterious, no one will ask. I hope there is a fairy palace behind the door."


    Behind the poem, it represents a deep sense of helplessness, because the person who mentioned the poem could not open the door and naturally could not enter the city behind the door.


    However, this man still holds the idea of a beautiful vision. He thinks that the taixuan land behind the gate is a fabled celestial palace where the seeds of immortals and saints walk everywhere, with unimaginable opportunities.


    However, the world is far more cruel than the world imagined. Behind this door is the legendary land of taixuan. It is true, but it is a more cruel and realistic mud puddle.


    The sea is rolling and the wind is cold. The wind over the North Sea is like a knife, whistling in the void.


    Under the cold wind, a wooden ship rises and falls with the waves. The hull of the ship is covered with mottled scratches, which is extremely miserable. However, after the cold wind blows like a knife blade, the strong smell of blood directly spreads from the ship.


    On the wooden ship, hundreds of black robed figures were standing on the deck. The cold wind from all directions blew back the broad robes on these bodies, revealing the bodies covered with dense black scales under the black robes.


    At the front of the deck, there was a very big figure. One hand was holding a young man who was struggling. The other hand was slowly drawn out from the latter''s chest. Suddenly, blood spattered. The shaking of the young man''s whole body was more intense, and the vitality in his eyes was completely dissipated.


    "I didn''t expect that there were Terrans on the North Sea in this mysterious place. I thought this Terran had disappeared in the world."


    A faint hoarse voice sounded from the rear of the leader. Then, the particularly burly figure on the deck raised his hand, looked at the bright red heart still burning in his right hand, and slowly opened his mouth and responded:


    "the land of taixuan is vast and boundless, and it is not surprising that some people survive. Moreover, I have heard that the place of taixuan is close to a corner of the North Sea, and there was a secret before However, a few days ago, a great event happened in Beihai. A large number of races and countries in taixuan place sent people to come here. Naturally, this place of people gathering has become a hot topic.


    "Within a few days, there were no bones left, so I guess that the people on the broken ship were survivors who escaped from the gathering place and came to take refuge in the North Sea."


    lead a person to endless aftertastes, and the heart of the scarlet heart is directly swallowed up in the entrance, chewing, and simultaneous interpreting a lot of heart blood from sharp teeth. Then, with a trace of intoxication, it continues to spread out: "


    ," the heart of this race is really as legendary as usual. It is delicacy, and it makes people memorable. You should know that the nobles of those big countries may have a chance to try once in their life. "


    After the hoarse voice fell, he looked around and saw the corpses lying on the deck of the wooden ship, all of which were extremely cruel. The cold and frozen blood on the deck was like the blood amber with strange beauty.


    "The North Sea is not peaceful recently. After finishing today''s vote, we must hide. Otherwise, once those heavyweights come, we can be crushed to death with one hand."


    As the sound fell, the atmosphere on the whole deck suddenly solidified. A trace of cruel and murderous spirit came from these big robes. Then, behind the leader, another figure opened his mouth and said:


    "although the five immortals in the North Sea were oppressed for an era ten thousand years ago, and even a large number of world-class large quantities appeared, but since the time when Wuxian mountain in the North Sea was oppressed for a time, and even a large number of world-class large-scale enterprises appeared, since the time when the five immortals in the North Sea were under the influence of the long Bo Kingdom, they were still in After the war, it began to decline rapidly. Now, except for the pirates who can''t get a foothold in the mainland, even the people are very rare. But recently, I don''t know why, the whole suddenly suddenly becomes the center of the whole mysterious place. It''s really strange! "


    "It is said that it is related to the two sunken fairylands tens of thousands of years ago. It is said that some overhaul workers found the clues of Dai Yu and Yuan Qiao in the ancient Xianshan mountain. Therefore, all the forces with ambition in the whole land of taixuan were exposed to the wind. "


    " mortals suffer from the fight between gods and immortals, and this time I finally caught the boat, but I didn''t expect it was a wooden boat without any oil and water. What a pity! "


    After that, hundreds of people closed their mouths and held their breath. Then, the leader of the North Sea bandit turned his head directly, and his violent momentum flashed away. The hundreds of people behind him directly closed their mouths and held their breath. Then, all of them heard the cold voice of the leader of the Bandits:


    "before these big forces left the North Sea, you should hide in the bottom of the sea for me Nest, who dares to slip out and cause trouble? Don''t blame me for trying to cut off your heads first


    After that, the leader swam to the edge of the deck and jumped directly into the rolling cold sea water. Then one after another of the bandits jumped into the sea and disappeared. Through the bottom of these thieves'' robes, you can even see the snake tails that are shaking. These snake tails are covered with scales, leaving wet roads on the scarred deck The imprint of percolation.For a long period of time, the ship was driven by the waves in the North Sea, floating up and down. The turbulent waves beat on the deck full of corpses and washed down the blood with the corpses. The pungent smell of blood attracted a large number of sea animals to follow the ship.


    All of a sudden, the deck near the edge of the ship was thrown away by a force, revealing a dark hole below, and accompanied by a stench of rotten fish.


    After a while, a head slowly emerged from the hole under the deck. The owner of the head had short hair and a dirty face, which made it impossible to distinguish men and women. However, from his dark eyes, he could see that he was very young. He looked around the deck alertly and sighed softly after seeing no one was staying. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "those who steal away Come out and have a breath of fresh air


    His voice dropped, and two more heads came out of the cave. They were all covered with dirt. They were very young. They opened their mouths and breathed with a big mouth. Suddenly, one of them uttered a cry with a tender exclamation:


    "look


    Then the three heads turned their heads and looked behind them. At the end of the rolling waves, a huge shadow suddenly appeared. It was like a continent rising slowly from the sea and occupying the whole sea level. As the shadow approached, the whole wave rolled even more, and the shadow gradually became clear.


    It is a big Ao which is protected by numerous boats and swimming slowly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    In the North Sea, the land of taixuan, huge waves are raging and freezing. The natural environment of taixuan is similar to the northernmost snowfield on the vast land of Shenzhou. It is only ice that has been frozen for countless years, and the sea is still roaring and raging at low temperature.


    The mystery and laws in the land of taixuan far exceed the vast land of Shenzhou, where the summer is located, and its area is even larger and boundless. Therefore, if we consider the population density, the pirates and aborigines who run across the North Sea are even more inaccessible than those in the snow plains in the far North.


    However, it was only once, and recently, the once remote place of taixuan, Beihai, the whole place of taixuan, has been flooded by countless forces like bees out of their nests.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view from the sky high enough, you will find that starting from the barren soil boundary below the North Sea, countless ships of different shapes and sizes are spreading towards the center of the sea and the North Sea, occupying the whole sea level. The center of all the vessels above the North Sea is a huge Ao, just like a small continent.


    The head of the big Ao is covered with dark blue scales. The two eyes are like a house. They have the color of wisdom after a long time of precipitation. It looks like an old man who has been sleeping for a long time and just wakes up. Looking at everything around, there is a thick color of nostalgia. On the back of the big Ao, there is a big stele that goes straight to the sky, on which are written two Big characters with bright red silk and blood.


    Yingzhou!


    Under the Aobei monument, there is a boundary of its own. When the fierce wind blows from the North Sea, it is directly blocked by a transparent light film. Under the Aobei monument, within the boundary, there is an extremely huge ice and snow hall.


    The hall is hexagonal in shape, and the whole body is crystal clear. Even in the sunshine of the sky, it emits illusory light. From a distance, it looks like a huge snowflake falling on Aobei.


    All of a sudden, bursts of bells and drums sounded from the snowflake hall and spread out to the outside. The music was extremely soft and extravagant, accompanied by bursts of laughter:


    "we are terrified when we come to such barbarian places as the North Sea from the snow enchantment kingdom. If we can''t handle it properly, we hope we can be forgiven."


    At this time, there were no empty seats in the snowflake hall. Table tables were placed according to their status. Behind the tables, people sat respectfully. No one dared to move the fine wine and food in front of them, which was extremely restrained.


    The source of this voice just now comes from a middle-aged man at the top of the main seat and at the bottom of the seat. This man is wearing a luxurious dark red robe, but on his head there are two soaring to the sky and piercing into the dark blue dragon horns of the void!


    After that, he got up again, saluted a white figure sitting above him again, and continued to say:


    "we have already understood the meaning of your majesty, but recently everything in the North Sea has not changed much, and there is no information about the two fairylands. Therefore, if there is any disadvantage, please forgive me."


    The red robed man did not look humble and speechless. Then he raised his body and looked at the white robed figure whose whole face was covered with a layer of hazy light. He crossed his hands in front of him and waited quietly.


    The song and dance in the hall is still the same, and a young girl in the center of the hall is still dancing with her graceful posture, trying to bring a charming atmosphere to the whole snowflake hall. However, for the rest of the hall, the whole void around is like solidification, like the vast pressure of the whole North Sea, which makes everyone dare not make any action Even breathing carefully.


    Under the strange atmosphere of noise and silence, it''s really like sitting on pins and needles, counting seconds like years!


    Suddenly, an indistinguishable voice from above sounded like a thunderbolt in everyone''s mind:


    "it''s OK, I know it!"


    As soon as this voice fell, the big figures of the local forces in Beihai felt their whole tense body relaxed and sighed in their hearts. Although the zunshang, who came from Xuemei shangguo, had the same momentum and few words, he was not a cruel and bloodthirsty man. This is a blessing for them.


    "I have seen some records about Beihai tens of thousands of years ago in ancient books. At that time, it was a treasure land of cultivation with abundant aura of heaven and earth, various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. The forces led by Wuxian mountain were at the top of the whole land of taixuan. What a fascinating sight.


    "I didn''t expect that the world is in a state of desolation. In addition to the two sunken islands, the other three remaining treasure islands have also become desolate places running around the North Sea, which is really deplorable."


    After speaking, the figure on the main seat, which is not big, picks up a glass from the table in front of him, puts it into the dim light and drinks it down in one gulp. Then the red robed dragon horn man at the bottom picks up the glass in front of him, salutes the upper part, and then opens his mouth:


    "the general trend of the world, separation and combination, impermanence is the normal under the Tao It''s fate, and I can''t blame anyone else. However, Zun Shang was able to wake up the big Ao of the North Sea, which had fallen into a deep sleep in ancient times, and drove me to shame. "


    "In fact, this is not close to me. Hundreds of years ago, there was some chaos in Xuemei country. At that time, a great energy came to Beihai alone with his Majesty''s little daughter, but he disappeared. For hundreds of years, his majesty never gave up his exploration of the North Sea. Recently, he found some features, so I asked him to come and have a look. It was Xue meiguo who reached a condition with Da''ao I don''t have this ability. "Br > "recently, the voice of Ba Hong''s men and women continued to fall on the snow, but the voice of the other people who were not able to distinguish between men and women continued It''s really shameless that a swarm of bees came to the North Sea for a share of the two sunken fairy mountains. "


    When the figure in White said this, he had a slight disdain, but the next breath, he suddenly stood up, raised his hand and waved his sleeve, and his whole body turned into snowflakes all over the sky.


    Then, the rest of the people in the snow palace stood up one after another, and a riot spread out. Then, at the front of DAAO, a cry of surprise was heard on the boats of all colors:


    "the North Sea is cracked, the North Sea is split!"


    In front of the black line composed of countless ships, a huge crack was opened directly from the center of the rolling sea surface, and countless sea water poured down.


    However, at the moment when the North Sea split, it directly swallowed a wooden boat floating on the sea.


    The wooden boat broke into pieces in an instant. There were three extremely young people on it, struggling to be sucked under the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    In the land of taixuan, the law is more perfect, and the space is more solid than the vast land of Shenzhou. But at this time, the vast center of the North Sea was torn out by a huge force. After countless sea water was swallowed up, it formed a huge and incomparable depression vortex that spans many miles.


    The reason for the formation of this vortex is that on the other side of the North Sea, Guan Zhengqing is using hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers to pry the Arctic gate.


    After countless rules interweave and infinite space distance influence and enlarge each other, the amazing butterfly effect is produced. A trace of the boundary gate slightly tilted above the vast land of Shenzhou, but in the North Sea, the land of taixuan, it triggered a drastic change blocking the river and splitting the sea.


    Because of the cracking of the North Sea, numerous ships sailing on the sea have controlled their forward bodies. Then a practitioner on the ship jumped onto the deck to look forward, while some of them were powerful monks, which directly turned into a ray of light.


    It is said that in ancient times, the two fairy islands were covered with natural materials and earth treasures, and the first large number of primitive sect in the North China was also on it. It is said that by chance, it would be wonderful to obtain some ancient supernatural powers


    The roar of loud cheering resounded from the sky, and an imposing figure flew out of the big ship and flew directly over the split sea of the North Sea.


    Although most of the people can fly in the sky with the help of divine weapons, with their own cultivation, there are more than 30 divisions standing in the sky. For a time, the cold wind above the void of the North Sea was oppressed under the boundless momentum, and was no longer unrestrained.


    A great master who belongs to a giant in his own power turns into a Taoist dark light. In a twinkling of an eye, he strides over countless distances and approaches the North Sea fissure like a arrow from a string. Suddenly, a vague figure shrouded in the white light appears in everyone''s sight, standing alone in the void.


    Although everything is as usual ahead, but in the minds of all the great masters, there is a strange snowfall over the North Sea fissure!


    "Let''s see the snow charm king!"


    No matter what time or place, it is always the same common sense that the strong should be respected. Therefore, these high-level monks stopped their bodies, opened their mouths and bowed down to salute. However, the swaying figure in white clothes did not respond. Instead, they kept lowering their heads and staring at the sea surface of the North Sea which stopped cracking below.


    Looking down, you can see that the deepest part of this crack is a chaotic blur, which is constantly rolling and floating. This vague chaos seems to absorb all the light and sea water around, making it as if it is in a dark place without any light.


    This zunshang, who came from Xuemei''s country all the way, has the most powerful cultivation of the rest, so he sees more naturally than the others.


    "This breath is so strange, it should come from outside taixuan. It seems that the people in the state are right. The place of returning to the ruins under the North Sea has a lot of heaven and earth, but we didn''t expect that we had not found a way to open the door, so we wanted to open the door on our own."


    The voice of whispering to himself came from the mouth of the figure in white, and then he raised his hands and patted it gently. After that, he made a crisp sound, and then came out again with the voice of special exclamation:


    "this is really a piece of iron shoes, there is no place to find, and it takes no effort! In this case, I will add a force for you


    The voice falls, the figure directly raises the white fingers like ice and snow, and points out slowly towards the North Sea, which stops cracking below.


    The whole action of this man is natural, with a strong and extreme rhyme. Then, the center of the world over the North sea moves slowly with his fingers. With the downward movement of his fingers, the void above the North sea changes greatly. A huge ice Kingdom replaces the original lead gray sky and occupies the whole void above everyone''s head.


    The whole country is shrouded in snow and ice, and countless snowflakes are surging everywhere. However, there is a huge object stretching its body in it, and releasing the extreme cold of the original ice. The snow-white scales slightly exposed between the snowflakes in the country are the size of several people, which shows the huge size of this giant object in the country.


    After the appearance of Blizzard country, the figure above the North Sea crack continued to point down and gently opened his mouth:


    "frozen North Sea!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the country directly spewed out a breath of frost white frost breath, just like people in winter, the mouth of that breath of white gas.


    The white air is directly sprayed on the rolling North sea water. The next breath, dense white frost begins to appear and spread on the sea surface. At first, this layer of frost is very thin, as if it can be completely punctured with one finger. But in an instant, the frost directly turns into the solid ice freezing the waves, and the spreading speed is faster and faster.


    "It is said that the water of the North Sea will not be frozen no matter how low the temperature is, because of the presence of the atmosphere of returning to the ruins. However, it is now directly frozen by vast Weili. It is worthy of being respected from the snow enchanting shangguo. It is awe inspiring to turn over the hand and seal the sea."Around DAAO, the monks on the vast ships looked at the North Sea which had gradually condensed into an ice field, and uttered a heartfelt sigh. Then their eyebrows suddenly jumped together, because the huge country above the sky suddenly changed. A huge snow-white claw covering the sky and blocking the sun sprang out from the snow flying country, embracing the destruction of heaven and earth Juli, directly above the split sea in the North Sea.


    With a deafening roar, even if they felt that they were very far away from the gap in front of them, the monks felt that the sea water under the ship had a very strong vibration. The impact force turned into waves and spread outward, forming a tsunami directly between the sea water, making a large number of ships thrown into the air, and suddenly a violent riot.


    At the same time, the Arctic land above the vast land of Shenzhou is being used by Guan Zhengqing to use Yin Ruins as the fulcrum. The white bone dragon body is used as the prying board. Hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers continue to charge the city gate of the Arctic kingdom. After a period of stalemate, because of the fierce slap of the other side of the beast''s claw, it directly and violently jumps up. Although it falls back immediately, it makes the whole pole All the people in the North changed their faces.


    Because the moment that the huge gate jumped up, a trace of the scene behind the gate came into everyone''s eyes.


    Light, not dazzling, but pierced the entire darkness of the sun, the first time to illuminate the entire snow field far north.


    For the first time in countless years, this Arctic land is full of sunshine!


    In the light, behind the door is a huge chaotic sphere, but it is not confused. It has a picture, a huge distorted picture, flashing on it.


    Behind the crack, there is a snow-white claw that blocks out the sky and the sun, and a vague figure dressed in a snowy white robe.


    That''s the picture on the ball!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    How much does the northernmost section of the vast land in China weigh?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to describe with exact figures, because that''s the weight of a whole continent.


    It is almost impossible for anyone in the world to lift up a whole continent. The reason why Guan Zhengqing could use Yinxu city as the fulcrum and cooperate with the death charge of hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers to burn the last breath of hell, had a very important premise to lift the northern boundary gate a little bit.


    The existence of the vast land of China is under the sea.


    If the relationship between the vast land of Shenzhou and the land of taixuan is described in the simplest language, regardless of the complicated changes of space and rules, the relationship between the two is symmetrical, with the sea level of the North Sea as the boundary, the land of taixuan on the top and the vast land of Shenzhou under the sea.


    Since it''s a sea, whether it''s normal sea water or chaotic space, it has buoyancy. In other words, Guan Zhengqing is standing on the shoulders of giants. What he has to do is to raise his arm to let the female saints of the ice field pass through.


    However, the boundless Arctic city is surrounded by the most profound laws, which represent firmness, order and partition. Therefore, after the figure in the land of taixuan blows out that claw, and the gate of the city jumps up fiercely, the gate of the huge city feels violated, and then it is angry.


    The endless golden light burst out from the gate, just like a bunch of golden fireworks blooming towards the dark void around, illuminating the night sky of the whole Arctic land like day.


    These golden mansions contain a strong power of law, which makes the gate of heaven and earth sink down slowly with countless times the weight of the white bone dragon.


    At the same time, the city of Yin Ruins under Guan Zhengqing''s feet made a very harsh sound of being overwhelmed and broken. Then Guan Zhengqing shook his head violently, trying to retain the last spirit in the sea of knowledge. Then he raised his head and roared again:


    "Yin soldiers array, listen to my command, the whole army will rush to death!"


    After the roar, the formation of hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers over the Yin Ruins changed into an arrow charging formation. At the same time, the deafening sound of the horn rang through the sky. Like a tsunami, the Yinbing''s charge formation was violently upward for several minutes and hit the other end of the white bone Dragon''s body.


    Under the charge of more than half of the Yin army, the Arctic city, which was completely surrounded by golden runes, was blocked from sinking, and once again they fell into a stalemate.


    The gate of the Arctic city is two inches above the ground. It''s hard to get up and down!


    With the explosion of golden light, the roar of Yin soldiers, and the shaking of the void, the whole Arctic land seems to have turned into a nine hell battlefield full of ghosts. Outside the city of Yinxu, a vast and boundless taboo atmosphere, accompanied by the colorful rudiments of the country, soared into the sky and headed for the gate of the far north.


    "No matter what is behind the gate, what we have to do at this time is to prevent it from being cocked up. This is a big variable sweeping across the vast land of China. The summer will not allow any change beyond its control."


    The voice of Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, resounded through the sky. Accompanied by this command was a blue arrow that directly tore the whole void. The arrow surrounded the law of the wind, and between the bursts of eagle''s cry, it directly bombarded the Yin army which was pounding down towards the white bone.


    At the next moment, the blue arrows turned into a hurricane that wreaked havoc in the sky, tearing up a large number of Yin soldiers around directly. At the same time, it was the most obvious attack horn of Tianhui army and yeyan department. Then, the taboos flying in black robes changed their formation of charging forward.


    With the heavy shield, the guard iron pillar of the tree spirit and Xue Dao, the guardian of the fish man, jumped forward directly. The green jungle and the prototype of the deep-sea country were released to the outside world. Then, a strong attack storm connecting heaven and earth and sweeping forward came out.


    The dark purple hurricane cleared the obstacles in front of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si in a blink of an eye. Then the fat man once again opened his hand and gave a hard wave forward. It was like a chaotic meteorite falling from the sky like a scorching sun.


    The endless and blazing flame of destruction first came to the land of the north pole of the vast land of Shenzhou. The real fire of the sun was originally the killer of the nine ghosts. Therefore, the meteorite rolled forward, and the Yin soldiers howled and disappeared. This also confirmed what Guan Zhengqing said before. It is true that these hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers are not afraid of death and have no pain. However, their weakness is also very obvious, that is, once they encounter something to be restrained, they will die It is as fragile as paper paste.


    "You''ll blow out a road for me. I''ll cross the ghost city and cut off the white bone dragon body as a springboard!"


    The calm voice came from under Lin Xiao''s robe. The most restrained people in Tianhui army and yeyan department were Lin Xiao who didn''t speak much all the way, because each of them was the most powerful flame in the world.


    Lin Xiao rushes forward wildly. On the whole vigorous and upright body, the half gold and half purple flame rises up in an instant. Then his hands reach out and close forward to directly grab two big blades of moon wheel as high as one person. The flame of one gold and one purple is also wrapped around it. The powerful and blazing energy pours out, baking the surrounding space to a blur.After that, Lin Xiao stepped on the ground with his right foot. His body rushed into the sky, crossed the whole Yinxu city directly, and went to the white bone warping outside the gate of the huge city.


    All of a sudden, a deafening roar from Guan Zhengqing was heard in the city of Yin Ruins below:


    "go away!"


    This roar was like the roar of ghosts and beasts, and then countless white bone spears rose from the Yin Ruins and covered the sky and covered the sky against Lin Xiao.


    At the same time, the taboos were surrounded by countless Yin soldiers, and a handle was pierced by a blade composed of tyrannical ghost Qi, blocking all the routes ahead.


    With countless weapons in all directions, Lin Xiao''s eyes burning with gold and purple flame are still fearless, and even his eyes are fixed on the white bone dragon outside the city gate from the beginning to the end.


    He wants to cut it off, and he has no fear, because he has the most powerful comrades in arms in the world!


    At the next breath, a huge shadow of green tree armor, which is huge and covered with layers of green tree armor, appears directly below Lin Xiao. The ancient black dragon shunzi sends out a roar, which directly resists the white bone spear from the Yin Ruins city below.


    At the same time, in front of Lin Xiao, there were six black robes flying in front of Lin Xiao, and his open hand was an unreserved taboo magic power.


    Mountains, stars, raging sea, blood wave, hurricane and other laws are all materialized. The light of the supernatural power not only smashes the vast void in front of him, but also directly tears open a huge gap that runs through the whole array of Yin soldiers who are charging in front of Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao, the terror blade, continued to move forward, while Guan Zhengqing''s subsequent counterattack had already arrived.


    "The nether world breaks the sky!"


    The city wall of Yinxu City, which rose from the sky, cut off the whole void in a blink of an eye, but it was still a moment late, because behind Lin Xiao, the figure of nine tail Tianhu dogwood appeared, nine huge tails opened to include Lin Xiao, and then turned into a bunch of purple fireworks, burst and disappeared in place.


    When they appeared again, they had already crossed the vast distance and appeared directly on the body of the white bone dragon!


    Then Lin Xiao bowed his head and folded his hands with moon blades to form a full moon burning with flaming fireworks. He stabbed the white bone dragon down steadily and completed the whole action in one go!


    Seeing this, Guan Zhengqing in the city of Yin Ruins raised his head to the sky and let out a roar of anger. Then he arrived at the female saint of the ice field outside the city gate, and immediately turned around and pointed at Guan Zhengqing.


    Countless frost appeared directly under the moon blade under the stab, blocking it out. Then Lin Xiao snorted, but he still held the moon blade steadily and continued to cut down. The immobile Ming Wang fire and the wild evil flame on the moon blade instantly broke out the most violent fluctuations.


    And between the electric light and flint, the fierce claw from the land of taixuan bombarded again, and the gate of the huge city jumped again.


    Lin Xiao and others face a sudden change, because in this moment, the gate of the boundary city is enough to let people roll through the gap, and the ice field female saint is a happy face, directly slapped on the ice Pavilion beside her.


    Under the gaze of all people''s eyes, the ice Pavilion rowed through a fuzzy track, and quickly went to the gap under the city gate.


    The next breath, a fierce roar, all people''s bodies are subconsciously a shake, hurry to see that this ice coffin did not go straight through, but directly stayed outside the boundary gate, because the whole city gate, as if by a huge force, in the moment of the ice coffin passed, directly dropped a section!


    "How could it be so!"


    This is the first time that the female saint of the ice field uttered such an incredible exclamation. Then, a majestic and steady young emperor''s voice sounded in the sky over the whole Arctic land:


    "on the vast land of China, do you want to open the gate of this boundary City? Have you got my consent?"


    The emperor''s voice swirled around the four fields, and Zhao Yu stepped on the northern boundary city. On top of the whole Tongtian boundary City, there was an extra summer weight of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and there was no tremor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    If there is a saying, if you miss it, it will be a thousand miles.


    This is the most appropriate way to describe what happened outside the Arctic city.


    All the people, including the female saint of the ice field, thought that the ice sealed coffin containing the little princess Han Wenyue would take advantage of the gap which had been prized under great force before the gate of Jiecheng city fell back. It would directly rush out of the vast land of China and return to her hometown, which is a mysterious and boundless place.


    At the same time, Guan Zhengqing and Yunyan Tuoba and others are also waiting for the opportunity to escape from the control of the overlord Daxia, completely cut off the fate of their back on the body, and gain more powerful power.


    Yunyan Tuoba once asked Guan Zhengqing a question outside the high platform of Jinluan hall in Yinxu city. Whether it was feasible to pry up the city gate and go to the place of taixuan was feasible. Guan Zhengqing''s answer was to do everything possible and listen to the destiny.


    This destiny includes the supreme will of Zhao Yu, the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty. At the moment when he was about to succeed, everything around him, no matter the golden Arctic city or the Yin Ruins City, seemed to be infinitely weakened and became insignificant.


    Zhao Yu, who stood quietly in the sky, was dressed very ceremoniously. It can be said that apart from the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne, Zhao Yu''s dress specifications are extremely rare. It seems that he did not come to fight the enemy, but to participate in a grand ceremony.


    In the summer, the emperor''s robes, robes with crimson gauze, and the crown of heaven were particular. But this time, Zhao Yu went in full dress.


    "Wait, see your majesty!


    "Cao min, see your majesty!"


    Whether it was the taboo of Tianhui army''s yeyan department, who originally fought with the Yin army in the sky, or the Nanke chamber of Commerce in Yinxu city under the protection of the stone statue tower, they all knelt down together and saluted the emperor''s voice above the sky.


    Then Zhao Yuna, like a starry night sky, absorbed all the brilliance of his dark eyes. He looked down at the broken glaciers and the chaotic Arctic land. He opened his mouth and said:


    "I didn''t come here just now. Soon after the Yinxu city came to the northernmost part of China''s vast land, I had already arrived here, but under the power of the mountain and sea map, you can''t see it It is. "


    With the steady sound of emperor''s voice in the sky, a huge picture scroll of mountains and seas slowly emerged and unfolded behind Zhao Yu. On the scroll, it represented the vast land of Shenzhou, and the patterns were clearly visible. At the same time, the far north where people were living was also very clear, with various colors of light interwoven.


    "During this time, I have been watching what happened here and thinking about a problem."


    The emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu continued to pass down in the sky. His voice was not loud, like a lake without waves. However, it clearly sounded in everyone''s mind, including Guan Zhengqing, who looked up to the sky outside the Jinluan palace.


    When the young emperor trampled the gate back to the ground, and it was difficult to pry it up again, Guan Zhengqing stopped the charge of the Yin army, because he knew that as long as Zhao Yu determined his will, the Arctic gate would no longer be pried.


    Then Zhao Yuna looked through the darkness and the cold. He looked at Guan Zhengqing''s cold and lifeless body covered with white bones, and continued to say:


    "what I think about is not what I want, but what I need for this trip. This is very important, not only for me, but also for you."


    At this point, Zhao Yu pauses for a few minutes, then says again:


    "because it means whether I can let you leave the vast land of China


    As soon as this was said, the ice field saint in front of the city gate of the Arctic city suddenly raised her head, while the Yun Yan Tuoba, who was holding the mountain, was slightly stunned. Because Zhao Yu''s words revealed that the young emperor had the idea of letting the door be opened.


    Although Zhao Yu''s final will has been decided, the emergence of this idea, in the eyes of others, is also extremely incredible.


    "In fact, the purpose of this trip to the snow plain is very clear. First, to completely end the affairs of the former Ying family. Nearly a hundred years after the founding of the country, Daxia has entered a new era. I am tired of the gratitude, resentment and resentment that belong to the previous generation. Therefore, this time, no matter what the cost, everything must end here."


    The voice of the young emperor is extremely firm, which means that Zhao Yu''s will can''t be refused. Then the rolling emperor''s voice continues to ring through the sky:


    "and the second point is, I want to see or confirm what Guan Zhengqing, who once monopolized the three lists and was appointed by my grandmother as my strongest spear, will do something after rebelling out of the summer, but Guan Zhengqing is still beyond me In this regard, I would like to thank you.


    "For a long time, there has always been a sense of urgency, which has repeatedly reminded me and Daxia that they need to be stronger and develop faster. Once I didn''t know where it came from, but now, I know that it comes from here."


    After Zhao Yuyu finished, he raised his right hand and pointed to the city gate across the sky. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and his beautiful face was not angry. He continued to open his mouth"Behind this gate, there is a completely different world. The world may be beautiful or dangerous, but it is like a fruit full of endless temptations. It exudes a fatal attraction, not only for me, but also for people on the other side of the gate.


    "Once it is in everyone''s sight, it will be opened one day, but I will not allow it to be pried open now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    For the intelligent life, curiosity is a kind of uncontrollable instinct, and the heart of exploration is also one of the core driving forces to climb higher.


    As the young emperor said in the sky above the Arctic land, since this Arctic city has been disclosed by Guan Zhengqing, it will be opened one day, whether by people inside or outside the door.


    Because human instinct desire is to conquer!


    But people often forget that in exploration, climbing and conquest, there is naked killing, because only blood and death can create supreme glory.


    Zhao Yu is the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty. He is the unique sky in the vast land of China. Therefore, he needs to see farther than anyone else and think more than anyone else. He is responsible for every descendant walking on the whole country.


    Zhao Yu''s imperial power and cultivation at that time covered the vast land of Shenzhou, which was comparable to the great Xia Taizu who established the country. Therefore, since he stood on the void of the Arctic city, the gate of the city was as motionless as a needle of sea calming God.


    Through the darkness and cold, the young emperor looked at Guan Zhengqing, who had completely lost his human form. In his eyes, there was a rare complex color. Zhao Yu always had a clear distinction between right and wrong. However, there are many things in the world, which are really difficult to judge completely by simple black and white right. After a few pauses, a faint voice comes from Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    after a few minutes'' pause, a faint voice comes out of Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    after that, Zhao Yu''s eyes are full of color "Guan Zhengqing, you know me very well, so let the king of Bei''an kill all the last adherents of Ying''s former dynasty in the far north. At the same time, he did not hesitate to carry on the endless cause and effect of the heavenly way, and wipe the whole snow people in the city of Liuli from the snow plain of the extreme north, so that the northern part of the summer will be free of worries. You want me to accept your feelings!"


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s Huang Huang Emperor''s voice appeared in the sky, the expressions of all those who heard it changed slightly, because they only thought that what Guan Zhengqing had done was to pry up the boundary city and escape from the vast land of Shenzhou. However, Guan Zhengqing knew from the beginning that whether he could pry up the gate was all in Zhao Yu''s mind.


    This is a higher level game, because the most invisible magic power in the world is emotion.


    Zhao Yu is a human being, so he has seven passions and six desires.


    "My majesty, after all, I have no benevolence."


    Guan Zhengqing''s hoarse voice, which was like fine iron friction, came from the Yin Ruins and immediately rang through the void. Although this response did not bring any emotion, everyone could feel a sad color. Then Zhao Yu shook his head, lifted his lips, and opened his mouth and said:


    "I have always been clear about gratitude and resentment in my work, and I never pity anyone, especially It''s you, Guan Zhengqing, and you don''t need anyone to pity. "


    After Zhao Yuyu finished, he raised his right hand, stretched out his palm from the big sleeve of the black and gold crimson robe, and gently covered it down.


    Turn clouds and rain!


    At the same time, in the middle of Yinxu City, the stone statue tower suspended in the air inside the frozen altar began to shake violently. The dazzling blue and white light burst out in an instant. The pale ancient stone statues began to expand, and then the whole ice covered altar was cracked.


    "Dad, the ice around is cracked. We are saved!"


    The girl''s Pearl burst into tears and cried, and then the shopkeeper beside her suddenly nodded after hearing the words. Then she looked up at the tall and upright emperor''s shadow above the northern sky, and said with fanatical expression:


    "daughter, your majesty, your majesty has come in person. It''s the great emperor. We can go back to Tianmen pass alive, and my father''s heart is complete Put it down. "


    After the voice of manager Fang came out, the men of Nanke chamber of commerce also wept with joy, and tears flickered in the eyes of tigers.


    Along with the expansion of the stone statue tower, the female saint of the ice field outside the Arctic city opened her mouth and gave a faint murmur. The whole frozen altar was completely broken and turned into snow and hail, and then the huge stone tower completely fell to the ground.


    In the center of Yinxu City, a blue and white light column rose directly from the sky. Countless ancient vast breath began to diffuse outward, driving back the endless dark air around.


    Daxia officially set up the first base in the northernmost part of the vast land of Shenzhou!


    "Give her to me."


    A young magnetic voice sounded in the girl''s Pearl''s ear. Then the former turned to her side and saw a Young Bald face. Liang Po looked at the bloody snow smoke in Pearl''s arms and gently took it.


    The snow smoke is very light, but Liang Po''s hands are shaking like never before.


    Kneeling on the ground, with dirty pearls on her face, she looks at the broken beam like a hill in front of her body. I don''t know why, her nose is sour and her heart is torn. The young girl knows that after this moment, there is a sad person in the world.


    Zhao Yu, who stood in the void above the Arctic city, did not stop after raising his hand. Instead, he continued to open his mouth and said to the high platform of Jinluan hall in Yinxu City:


    "in this world, there are always people who think that if you sacrifice yourself and bear all the costs, you can satisfy everyone and make everything complete. However, the road is changeable I can''t bear so much, and I can''t satisfy everyone."What I am carrying on my shoulders is the whole summer. No matter whether it is the enemy or the friend behind this gate, it takes time. All variables may mean the loss of the forerunner. Therefore, I do not allow variables."


    The majestic and burning emperor''s voice penetrated the sky. Then Lin Xiao, above the white bone dragon, directly grasped the moon wheel burning the flame of the Ming king and the wild evil spirits and slashed it downward.


    Not far away, the female saint of the ice field looked up with her right hand, trying to stop it. But in front of her, an extremely huge shadow appeared, accompanied by the rolling heat that twisted the whole body space.


    Then his face was ugly, his whole hair was braided into a braid, and the lava was hanging down. He raised his feet and took a step forward, lowered his head and cracked his big mouth, and then he gave a gentle smile.


    The female saint of the ice field raised her right hand for a pause, and then slowly lowered it under the gaze of lava boast. Without any hindrance, Lin Xiao cut off the whole body of the white bone dragon directly with the burning moon blade in the hands of Lin Xiao. Under the whole body, the dense cracks on the white bone dragon body began to spread out, and between a few moments, it completely collapsed.


    Bone scraps fly and fall all over the sky, as if there was a heavy snow under the Arctic.


    Under the battle of Yin soldiers, Guan Zhengqing, a ghost, looked up at the broken white bone dragon and sighed softly. Then he murmured to the outside:


    "I tried my best."


    After that, the poor young man stretched out his hand and tried to catch the bone scraps flying down from the sky like snowflakes. Then Guan Zhengqing closed his eyes and asked only a very slight question:


    "Your Majesty, if there is an afterlife, would you like me to be your sharpest spear?"


    The sound was so light that Guan Zhengqing could not hear it clearly, for in his mind, there were thundering and roaring footfalls.


    That is the footstep of sinking to Jiuyou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    After Zhao Yu showed his will, everything was completely controlled by a pair of strong hands and will.


    The black and gold emperor''s robes fluttered, and the young emperor standing in the sky showed his and Daxia''s well deserved hegemony in the vast land of Shenzhou. All the disputes and noise were silenced under the supreme imperial power.


    The far north land fell into a very strange silence, because Zhao Yu, who was looking at Guan Zhengqing, was not as calm as his face showed. Guan Zhengqing on the high platform of Jinluan hall was losing his last mark of being a man, that is, the memory and wisdom that he had always stuck to the sea of knowledge and wanted to keep.


    From Guan Zhengqing''s body covered with white bones, Zhao Yu''s brow will wrinkle with each roar that resounds through the night sky of the snow plain. Meanwhile, the imperial power everywhere in the void is as thick as a cent.


    However, when the Arctic land fell into a strange silence, Beihai, a mysterious place far away from countless distances, completely burst into a pot. Since then, the ice sealed center of the North Sea, which originally split to both sides, suddenly broke all the solid ice and closed inward under a tremendous force.


    "How could it be so!"


    One after another, the monks on numerous ships in the distance also found the abnormal situation in the North Sea. They opened their mouths and drank loudly: "before the two sunken islands were born, the North sea began to close. It''s not good, not good!"


    As soon as this was said, another wave of figures rose from the ship. These high-level monks, who had hidden themselves among ordinary monks and were ready to fish in troubled waters, saw that the chance was about to slip away from their eyes, and could no longer calm down. They all flew forward to try to find out the situation.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the sea water of the North Sea in the land of taixuan once again roared and rolled in an extremely violent manner. It was like two waterfalls that were opposing each other. With a strong vibration, the vast and endless North Sea was filled with countless raging surges, as if the sea and the sky were completely reversed.


    Whether split or closed, the North sea looks so earth shaking.


    Under the earth shaking vision, the rest of the monks who came from the place of taixuan showed their astonishment. However, for the snow enchanted national statue who stood in the void and was covered with snow, he had naked anger when he looked at the closing cracks in the North sea below.


    In front of all the friars, the Venerable Master of the front foot showed the great power of moving mountains and icebergs, but the whole Beihai slapped him in the face.


    The words and deeds of the land God fairyland friar, even the change of his mood, can cause the whole surrounding law to beat. Therefore, taking the snow enchanting Kingdom and the snowstorm country behind it as the center, the temperature over the whole North sea suddenly plummeted, and then he continued to raise his right hand and shoot it hard toward the bottom.


    In the kingdom of God, countless feathery snowflakes continue to surge like boiling, and huge shadows emerge and stretch out again from the kingdom of God. But this time, it is no longer a claw that blocks the sky, but a dragon tail that occupies half of the sky. On the tail of the dragon, countless white scales of more than one person are arranged in complex and mysterious runes, and the cold light is shining.


    At the next breath, the dragon tail, with its deafening roar, is directly slapped on the crack of the North Sea which is closing below. At the junction of the dragon tail and the sea water, countless crystals are blown out in all directions. A large number of solid ice, which is wrapped with the strong power of law, once again spreads over the cracked sea water and gradually freezes it.


    Then the whole North Sea was shaken violently. As the violent rolling waves swept out, countless ships in the distance rose and fell with the huge waves again. Then, behind the king of state, those leaders of Beihai forces who had been at the banquet on the back of DAAO, all leaned forward and said respectfully:


    "we admire the divine power, and we will throw ourselves into the ground!"


    But when the words were finished, they came to an abrupt stop, for the crackling sound suddenly came out from above the North sea below. Then, under everyone''s astonished eyes, the ice only froze the sea water, and then it broke again.


    Seeing that the crack in the North Sea is closing down, it means that if the sea surface is completely closed, it means that the present situation will slip away. Therefore, the venerable master from the Snow Demon Kingdom has a more gloomy face under the cover of the dim light. Finally, he directly raises his head and opens his mouth to the empty Beihai void in front of him:


    and¡° Are you watching your own jokes? If the North Sea crack is closed again, you won''t get any benefits. Don''t worry about watching the Opera! "


    The voice, which was hard to distinguish between male and female, was heard in the sky over the North Sea. Then it fell into silence. Only the fierce wind kept roaring.


    Maybe everyone is waiting, but in fact, it is not long for people to think about it. So in the next moment, the lead gray void over the whole North Sea is directly torn outward, and the two countries come from nothingness in an instant. One red and one green, just like two rounds of hot sun hanging high in the sky.After the arrival of the Kingdom, two equally huge palms, with the great power of smashing the void, stretched out directly from the kingdom to cover the sky, and photographed the closed cracks below.


    The next moment, together with the dragon tail thrown out of the blizzard country, the whole three types of land God fairyland overhaul with one full blow, solid and solid bombardment on the North Sea fissure.


    Then, the sea water in the center of the North Sea was instantly blasted into a state of complete nothingness. Then, these three vast forces of law bombarded the sea gate above the sea floor. Through the changes and transmission of countless spatial dimensions, the Arctic city on the other end of the vast land of Shenzhou suddenly burst into a frenzied vibration, and countless golden lights were blown out.


    "Snow enchanting the Kingdom, burning away the country, green branches on the country, and the three great lords of shangguo even fought together. In addition to the sea of exterminating God, which was in full-scale war with Hong Meng and guangtu, it can be said that the whole land of taixuan attaches great importance to the sinking of Xiandao in the North Sea."


    After that, all the people''s eyes were fixed on the center of the North Sea. The crack in the North Sea, which was bombarded by the three land fairies, was trying to know whether the three highest powers in the world could stop the closed North Sea?


    A monk who went to the North Sea to explore the opportunity immediately mobilized his vitality to the top, ready to be ready to go. After following the three supreme kingdoms, he directly entered the two sunken ancient Immortal Mountains.


    Then, in full view of the public, the void under the North sea suddenly made a sound of extremely dense space fragmentation, just like a machine gear running as usual, suddenly stuck.


    The closure of the North Sea cracks suddenly!


    At the same time, the three countries above the sky fell directly below the sea, and then the rest of the monks used various means to follow!


    "Rush, for chance!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "What''s your name?"


    Outside the Jiangling city of Jinzhou, a young man in cloth who was filling his mouth with porridge and sitting on the threshold, raised his head and frowned slightly. Some of the voices were not clear. Then the slender figure stepping in from the door opened his mouth in a soft voice and replied:


    "Your Highness, you will not be named Guan Zhengqing!"


    After returning to the state in summer, there are endless green fields and plains. On the plain, the continuous drizzle is like a bead curtain hanging from the sky, gently patting on the two young figures holding the gun with the handle raised horizontally.


    Then a stone with a whistling sound pierced through the void and hit Sima Annan''s leg directly. The latter screamed, and suddenly people turned upside down. Then Guan Zhengqing''s thin lips pursed up and looked at another meticulous figure, showing a different color.


    Guangzhou wide area city, heavy rain, the entire city ground is scarred, everywhere fracture, land God fairyland saint''s vast residual power is still like a mountain on everyone''s mind, the storm raging sky, Guan Zhengqing one hand on the back of the animal leader, staring at the crack below the star sand, as well as countless stars of sand shrouded, young people The cinnabar lines drawn on the road above the eyebrow feel deep awe.


    For the first time, Guan Zhengqing felt that this chaotic world was about to usher in an absolute master.


    In the capital of the great Xia Dynasty, wearing a robe of crimson gauze and a crown of heaven, Guan Zhengqing, who was in the White Emperor''s palace, once again pursed his thin lips and sighed unconsciously in his heart, holding a golden holy sword and killing the gods with three swords.


    In fact, the coronation of the ruler of the vast land of China is the end of their former dynasty.


    In fact, every one of them has more opportunities to choose from.


    Guan Zhengqing, on the high platform of Jinluan hall in Yinxu City, gradually stopped howling, and his whole flesh and blood was completely lost. Only his white bone body became as stable as ever. Even the original chaotic spirit became extremely clear in this moment, and all the memories were constantly emerging in front of him.


    The light comes back.


    In the dark and silent Yinxu City, the sky was still covered with bone scraps. Guan Zhengqing looked at the distant sky, wearing a big crown, with a crimson robe and a jade pendant flying around his waist. Like a god descending from the earth, the sight of a young emperor gradually became blurred. At this moment, the figure in front of him seemed to be the same as the killing God and cutting the sky over the round hill of the White Emperor Palace a year ago The bridge of the earth, standing in the world''s supreme heroic posture coincides in one place.


    "The emperor is very kind again


    The murmuring voice came from Guan Zhengqing''s mouth. After the voice dropped, Guan Zhengqing slowly closed his eyes.


    In the Arctic land, the golden light splashed all over the sky. The Arctic city under Zhao Yu''s feet kept shaking with an incomparable frequency, and a sound was heard outside, just like the huge sound of a big clock after being hit hard.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Under the loud noise, Zhao Yuna''s robe was still as smooth as Kunlun mountain. At the same time, the young emperor''s eyes were fixed on the city of Yin Ruins. Guan Zhengqing, who closed his eyes like snow flakes flying all over the sky. His face was as smooth as a Pinghu, but his mood was surging in his dark eyes.


    As the supreme emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, Zhao Yu could only hide his happiness, anger, sadness and happiness under the stability most of the time. But at the moment, the young emperor''s heart, however, emerged a thick anger.


    This anger is not about people or things. It is about the way of heaven that keeps tragedies going!


    Then the young emperor slowly closed his eyes and hid all his emotions. However, all the people in the Arctic land felt very clearly that there was a vast imperial power over the Arctic city, which was hard to describe in words. The momentum rose rapidly in a very violent posture.


    The dark night sky of the Arctic land is bright in an instant!


    Zhao Yu''s whole body is shining like the golden rule of stars, while Guan Zhengqing is surrounded by gray and white bone chips flying.


    The two are as different as hell and the world!


    But they both closed their eyes and did not want to face up to the scenes in front of them, because in essence, the hell on earth is the same, which is a world of cannibalism and bone spitting.


    Zhao Yu''s breath is stronger and stronger, but on the contrary, Guan Zhengqing''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Finally, perhaps only after a few minutes, or perhaps a long time later, Zhao Yu and Guan Zhengqing opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    Guan Zhengqing''s eyes are gray, and there is no trace of human nature, and Zhao Yu''s eyes, the sky is still angry.


    Then Zhao Yu, who was furious, raised his feet directly and stepped on the Arctic city under his feet. The emperor''s voice rang through the sky.


    "Noisy!"


    With this step, the emperor''s anger was expressed incisively and vividly. The whole Arctic city, impacted by the sage''s law, stopped shaking for a moment and became as stable and quiet as a rock.At the same time, in the center of Beihai, where taixuan was smashed, countless friars headed by three countries broke through the track of void and went straight to the bottom of the sea.


    Then, in the sight of all the friars and in the dark void below, suddenly a phoenix''s cry pierced everyone''s eardrums, and the domineering and sharp cry went straight into the depth of everyone''s consciousness, making a large number of monks in the mysterious place cover their ears subconsciously.


    Then, at the bottom of the North Sea, a small ball of gold flame as big as a fist appeared out of thin air.


    The size of this golden flame is so insignificant that it looks like a wick in a lamp that will be extinguished in the next second, even ignored by most friars. But then, this lamp will never be forgotten by these monks.


    After a breath, the flame from the bottom of the sea exploded and sent out more dazzling light than the sun. It even made the countless monks in the whole land of taixuan have a visual blank in an instant.


    Then a pair of huge wings spread out from the golden light, and the sound of crying pierced the sky again.


    The originally extremely cold temperature over the North sea rose to the peak in an instant. Then, in the light that was hard to see directly, the flaming Golden Phoenix soared, occupying the entire sea floor fissure in an instant, and headed for the three countries above the sky.


    In the next moment, three muffled hums were heard almost at the same time. The red, the blue and the white countries were directly blasted back and far away.


    Under the North Sea, Phoenix out of taixuan, three back a full three hundred miles!


    In front of all the monks on the North Sea, the scene was stunned, and then a more incredible voice came into their ears again.


    This voice is so young and steady, but it makes the monk feel a sense of fear rising from the depths of his soul:


    "today, I dressed up to see off my friend, Guan Zhengqing has fallen into nine seclusion!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    In the North Sea, where the sky is too dark, the phoenix of the nine days, which covers the sky, flutters and crows, lights up the whole sky and envelops it in a sea of golden fire.


    Then, under the dazzling flame of the Phoenix, countless monks in the taixuan place who could not escape from it screamed and slapped the burning flame from the sky and fell into the rolling cold sea water below.


    However, even if the sea water in the North Sea was several times colder, it could not extinguish the golden fireworks from the phoenix of nine days.


    Outside the North Sea, the emperor''s fury extended beyond the land to the heaven.


    If this is the case in the land of taixuan, then the scene of the vast land in the north pole of China is even more exaggerated and appalling.


    On top of the boundary City, Zhao Yu''s hands spread out, and the whole imperial robe swayed around. Behind him, a huge picture of mountains and seas spread out and occupied half of the sky. Above the painting, the light was shining. At the same time, a fist sized fire fell down over the Yinxu city not far below.


    The fire fell unsteadily on the steps outside the Jinluan Hall of Yinxu city. Then it spread its wings and turned into a Phoenix. The nine heavenly phoenixes came out and burned the whole city.


    After returning to the state he Xu mountain, the mountain and sea map of heaven punishment, reappear the world!


    The endless flame ignited the dark city ground above the yinghuanggong ground, and spread in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, it completely swallowed up the Yinxu city which had come back from the underworld.


    Under the boundless fire, Yin Ruins city began to shake violently. A large amount of the nine nether spirits contained in the city began to escape. They scrambled to form a pair of huge wings of the city again, beating and fanning, in an attempt to escape from the frightful extreme north.


    But all this seemed so futile. Just after the wings of the dark Qi were formed, they were directly burned into a state of nothingness by the spreading Golden Phoenix flame. At the same time, it seemed that everyone could hear the shrill scream of Yin Ruins city and its dark Qi after being engulfed and burned by the golden flame.


    The golden flame lights up the sky of the whole Arctic land and brings light to this boundless and dark barren land. At the same time, the rolling heat released by it melts the floating ice crystals in the sky one after another, and turns into drops of rain. At first, there are only a few dots in the sky, but at last it becomes bigger and bigger, and turns into a wandering one Rain, rolling down.


    "It rained unexpectedly. This may be the first rain in this land since ancient times."


    Taking off his hood, he revealed a crescent moon with a disastrous face. He stretched out his right hand to catch the raindrops falling from the sky and sent out with a little curiosity. As we all know, the snow field with the coldest temperature on the vast land of China once had all the rain turned into ice and snow.


    Not far away, the burning city of Yinxu will release the orange light to illuminate the crescent moon''s face and whole body. Then, it will gently wave its hands and release a large number of green life spirits like fireflies, which will be transformed into human form. Wei shunzi, a black dragon, is half kneeling over his chest.


    Just in ancient times, Heilong shunzi blocked countless bone spears that rose from the sky in Yinxu city for Linxiao, so he suffered a little injury. After a few rest, this dark young man from the southwest town of Daxia stood up and grinned gratefully at the crescent moon, revealing his big white teeth.


    After a while, under the heavy rain, one after another Tianhui army, the taboos of yeyan department, fell from the sky, and one after another looked up at the Yin Ruins City, which had been burned out together with countless Yin soldiers in the sky.


    Then Li Yi, the bloodthirsty demon, gently raised his feet and stepped forward. A faint voice came out:


    "the city of Yin Ruins hundreds of years ago was destroyed by the wrath of heaven. At this time, this city, which has returned from Jiuyou, suffered the same situation as it did hundreds of years ago, and was destroyed again under his Majesty''s anger. It is really sad."


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, everything is a reincarnation."


    Xu Qing, a Windrunner, quietly looks at the flames that occupy the whole city in front of her. Through her slightly cyan pupil, you can even see the white bone figure gradually surrounded by the golden flame inside the Yinxu city and outside the high platform of the Jinluan hall, as well as the one on the yinghuanggong square, which is completely on the ground, releasing blue and white streamers Stone tower.


    Under the stone statue tower, Liang Po sits quietly cross legged with lifeless snow smoke. Around him are people from the Nanke chamber of Commerce from Tianmen pass.


    After confirming that there was no accident in the city of Yin Ruins, Xu Qing withdrew her eyes. The whole figure directly turned into a green wind and leaped into the sky. At the same time, a cold voice came out directly:


    "when the whole army went to the far northern boundary City, there was still a saint there. Even the most seriously injured saint was immeasurable. Maybe for us, the real battle has just begun At the beginning


    As Xu Qing said, the sage itself is the infinite existence in the limited world. No matter how much the battle power of the ice field female saint is damaged, she is a land God and fairyland power.Outside the city of the far north, which was closed tightly, there were five people. Three of them were standing with solemn looks, and two were lying unconscious.


    The face of the goddess of the ice field is still covered by a layer of dim light, and the expression after the blurred light can not be seen clearly. However, all the people who can see clearly know that the lady saint is in a bad situation at this time.


    At this time, it can be said that the failure of the plan of returning to the original land is the cost of the destruction of the original land.


    In front of the Icefield female saint, there was only a giant like a giant with infinite heat, and even turned into a lava boast that was rolling into the sky. However, the lava boast only made all the counterattack she wanted to do into silence, because the latter felt the strong crisis of life and death.


    All of a sudden, he had been staring at the thoughtful lava boast in front of him and stepped back slightly. Then, in front of him, there was a figure as straight as a pine, flying in the emperor''s robe.


    Zhao Yu, who landed from the sky, still looks like a flat lake, but his eyes toward the goddess of the ice field seem to contain the most heavy weight. Then, the young emperor''s lips slightly open and slowly open his mouth:


    "after a long time''s farewell, the ice field lady saints meet again."


    After the emperor''s voice was finished, Zhao Yu raised his hand and waved forward. With the big sleeve of the emperor''s robe, the thick stray light on the female saint''s face in the ice field fluctuated violently as if it had been blown by the wind. Finally, it dissipated directly, revealing the white but ordinary face of the latter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Since the disappearance of emperor Taizu, the only land God fairyland known by the world, is also the ultimate belief of countless snow people in the Arctic snow field.


    In the past 30 years, it represents the holy land of the great earth friar of China, a living land immortal. But at this time, just as Zhao Yu smashed Zhao Yu''s hand, her glory was completely faded.


    In fact, a year ago, in the Phoenix Terrace of the White Emperor Palace, the saint had removed the stray light in front of Princess Wu Zhao Xiu to show her respect. Besides her skin as white as ice and snow, she could only be described as ordinary. Her thin lips, excessively narrow eyes, especially between her eyes, were extremely wide.


    If you take a closer look, the more you will find that the appearance of the ice field female saint is quite different from that of the rough faced snow people or the exquisite Terrans, which is full of a sense of disharmony.


    Then the female saint of the ice field, who was a little taller than the average adult man in summer, looked at Zhao Yu standing quietly in front of her and said slowly: "more than a year has passed, your majesty has become more and more powerful, more and more domineering and dignified."


    "That''s because I don''t like what Xier and others have done. As an emperor, I can understand, but understanding does not mean that I can identify with them."


    The calm and majestic response came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then, the young emperor with a slightly frowned brow swept behind the female saint of the ice field with black eyes like ebony, and leaned close to several people in the far northern border city. First, he stayed on Li Dingshan and Yunyan Tuoba for a moment, then he focused on the unconscious mountain and the ice coffin lying on hanwenyue, and then continued to say:


    the young emperor''s eyes were full of black eyes "you and Guan Zhengqing, frankly speaking, are paving the way for others. I can understand that, but nvsheng, you are willing to pay such a high price for this little girl and send her back to the mysterious place behind her door, which makes me a little surprised."


    "Her identity is not ordinary, more important than me!"


    After the dignified voice of the female saint of ice field came out, she looked at Zhao Yu''s eyes not far away from her, and continued to say with great seriousness:


    "young Lord of summer, the little princess in the ice coffin can''t go back to the place of taixuan, and the people there will not stop searching for it. Now the existence of this boundary city has been known by all the people in the land of taixuan It will be opened sooner or later, maybe ten years, or tomorrow. "


    After the words of the female saint of the ice field fell, the temperature of the whole Arctic land suddenly dropped a few minutes. But Zhao Yu''s face did not change. He just shook his head and replied:


    "since this boundary city was born, whether the people in this ice coffin can''t go back to the mysterious place behind the door, sooner or later, the door will be opened, which is very clear to me."


    Although Zhao Yu''s words are insipid, they are more heavy than anyone can imagine.


    It was a violent collision between two totally different worlds, different civilizations, perhaps different races!


    The Terran and the alien race of the sun empire only have the intersection in the endless mountain area, but it has caused a deep hatred which has been engraved in the bones of endless expedition for countless years. Once the boundary city is completely opened, the corpses that were killed for it are stacked together, which will definitely surpass the extremely northern boundary city which has already penetrated the earth.


    No matter for the vast land of Shenzhou, or the great Xia Dynasty, the land of taixuan behind the gate is the disaster of dumping heaven!


    For the creatures under the road, it is much easier to destroy and die than to help each other peacefully. Originally from the land of taixuan, the female saint of the ice field clearly understood this truth. So after Zhao Yu finished, she fell into a short silence. Then she raised her right hand and gently looked at her eyebrows. The cold voice then came out:


    "support the great emperor It is impossible for me to tell you the whole situation behind the door, because it represents the pioneer. It is the same reason that you will not let us leave. "


    The words of the female saint of the ice field did not fall, and her whole body began to release a wisp of white light from the center of her eyebrows. The white light was not dazzling, but like a light, it flowed along the dense and complicated runes. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole body of the female saint in the ice field began to fall out from the skin under the white light, just like eggs After peeling off, the most real appearance of the Icefield Saint immediately appeared.


    It was a tall woman with silver and white body, carved from a piece of crystal clear ice and snow. On her forehead, there was a dark blue third eye, which made the whole person holy and had a sense of nobility. At the same time, her colder voice came out:


    "the land of taixuan, the snow charms the country, the fifth one I have seen the great emperor of the great Xia Dynasty


    Although the female saint of the ice field completely reveals her own body, she gives people a very strange aesthetic feeling, because it is like a fine work of art carved out of ice by the whole heaven and earth. This aesthetic feeling does not lie in the beauty and ugliness of her appearance, but is an infinite approach to the law of the road.


    In other words, the race of the ice field saints is born to be the darling of the whole ice and snow law."Are you Xuemei?"


    All of a sudden, a hoarse and thick voice sounded from behind Zhao Yu. Then he was as big as a hill. His dark red eyes were full of doubts and thoughts, but then, the distant memory appeared in his mind like a blowout. The tyrannical color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    After that, the huge body of the lava was like a hot eruption volcano. The hot orange lava began to burst out from its body and surrounded the whole body, just in response to the ice field goddess who was opposite.


    The next breath, lava boast looked ahead, raised his legs and took a step forward. Centering on it, the whole Arctic land and the void began to make a creaking sound of evaporation. Then the former opened his mouth and gave a deafening roar, and his hoarse and harsh voice rolled out:


    "I can''t imagine that tens of thousands of years later, I can still see such a low and humble snow charm Traitor


    When the roaring sound rises with the infinite heat like a volcano, the body covered with lava suddenly soars outward, and the surface of the whole body directly begins to be covered with reddish brown magmatic stone armor, which directly turns into an ancient giant standing in heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the vast and endless momentum directly rolled down towards the female saint of the ice field below. The extreme high temperature even made the frozen ice of the Arctic city in front of us for countless years vaporized in an instant, forming a white smoke column like a tornado.


    After that, the goddess of the ice field, surrounded by smoke, looked at the lava giant who appeared in front of her at that moment, her face changed greatly, and she said directly:


    "how can it be that Longbo Kingdom has been destroyed and all the ancient giants in the land of taixuan have been slaughtered. How can there be a lava giant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Xuemei and xuemeiguo, two very strange words, were introduced into Zhao Yu''s ears for the first time. But the young emperor understood that maybe in the near future, he would hear more and more words from the land of taixuan.


    Since ancient times, ice and fire are incompatible, which is no exception in taixuan. The so-called enemies meet with each other, and they are particularly envious. Therefore, the lava boast that remembers some ancient memories in my mind is in a very violent state. Countless magma poured down from the sky. If you want to have a rest, you will tear up the tiny figure of the female saint in the ice field below.


    In fact, in the northernmost part of the vast land of China, the gratitude and resentment under the far north boundary city is far more than that. It seems to be a rotten bridge carefully designed by the heaven and earth, which brings together all the love, hate and sorrow of the world in one place.


    But in other words, it may also be the benevolence of the heaven. He wants to put an end to the most complicated and disorderly emotions in the world at the northernmost part of the place where people rarely go.


    Guan Zhengqing''s downfall to Jiuyou, the fate of the people of the former dynasty of Ying''s family came to an end since then. This is one of them.


    The snow smoke girl''s body was cold and her breath was lost. Liang Po didn''t fulfill her promise to Zhao Yu before. She took her beloved woman back to Da Xia. This is the first time that this bald man, the strongest man in the world, felt what it means to be so heartbroken and desperate for life.


    For the female saints in the ice field, it is only a tiny difference between them that their hometown is difficult to return to. This is the third reason.


    Not to mention Zhao Yu, the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty, who first sent friends and fell into nine secluded places, and then had to face the disaster of pouring heaven that would come at any time. His heart was so complicated that it was hard to describe it in words.


    However, life in the world will always be accompanied by helplessness and heartache. Every living life walking on the earth has the secret and sour insistence of biting teeth, and there are also things to be accomplished even if one pays his life.


    Lin Xiao, the terror blade, looks at the young figure standing under the boundary gate with only one left arm. Lin Xiao''s whole body is shaking violently. Even if he bites his lips and clenches his fists, he can hardly restrain his impulse to fight for his life.


    The Revenge of killing my father!


    At the same time, beside Lin Xiao, the fat man is also watching the figure lying in the ice coffin. There are various emotions in his eyes, such as worry. The friendship of schoolmates, perhaps with a trace of special feelings, also makes Qiu Hengji, who is very young at this time, agitated.


    Finally, Xue Dao, a thin man in the forest of Yulong pass in the endless mountain, said ruffian words and stabbed his dagger into the heart of other people without changing his face. Even though his right arm was broken, he still said nothing, but when he looked at the mountain son under the boundary City, which was not yet awake, his tiger eyes were tearful. It was a dead comrade in arms and a silent promise.


    Under the far north boundary City, the black and gold crown dress fluttered around with the cold wind. Standing quietly, Zhao Yu could clearly feel the strong emotion, anger, hatred, worry, thinking, sadness, and so on.


    In front of the young emperor, there was white smoke like a tornado. However, none of the people present were top-notch practitioners on the vast land of Shenzhou, so their sight and mind were not affected at all. Then a faint voice came out from Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    "in fact, part of the reason why I didn''t let you leave the vast land of Shenzhou was because of these people The cause and effect of the body have not been paid back, not dissipated, so let you leave, for the rest of us is unfair.


    "Life in the world is short. Life is neither brought nor dead, but what is owed still needs to be paid back. It is not so easy to leave with a pat on the buttocks."


    As soon as Zhao Yuna''s steady emperor''s voice had just fallen, the ice field lady raised her feet and stepped forward, some eagerly and directly said:


    "support the great emperor, you have made such a determination. If the people in the land of taixuan blow up the boundary city and see what you have done, there will be no room for peace talks. Do you think that you alone can stand the merciless struggle of the whole vast main land alone?"


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to do it?"


    the same calm response was heard again from the young emperor. After Zhao Yu''s death, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, directly took out a small altar with light blue from her arms and slowly lifted it forward.


    Next, on the ice field outside the Arctic city, in addition to the stone statue tower which radiates light in the sea of fire, there is once again a huge ancient relic building.


    Altar!


    A large number of extremely warm light spread from the inside of the altar in all directions, and then dense, countless transmission light columns immediately lit up from around the altar, continuous into a piece of transmission flowers, directly above the night sky of the Arctic land, blooming an endless blue and white light sea, and then, this sea of light dissipated, one summer after another The sergeant showed his birth by the altar.


    First of all, at the front is the fierce beast army of Xia Dynasty, which has a number of nearly 10000 and is wearing a special beast''s first battle armor.


    After that, the two hundred thousand white armor of the northern army was not killed!


    Under the light of the altar, countless sergeants all knelt down on one knee to the upright figure in front of them, who were protected by the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan division. They beat their chest with their right hands and let out an angry roar"We come to see your majesty, your Majesty''s majesty, invincible, the glory of the great summer, who can stop and kill the snow field!"


    The word "kill" seemed to shatter the void above the snow field in the far north, and even the wall that connected the sky was buzzing. Then, all the troops made a pilgrimage. Zhao Yu, like a god of heaven, looked at the ugly female saint in front of her with burning eyes, and continued to say with great seriousness:


    "I have never been alone at the top, because behind me, there is nothing behind me The great Xia people are the most powerful army. I have not only the strongest spear in the world, but also the strongest shield.


    "No matter whether the people behind this door are strong or not, they are the only one who will fight!"


    The emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu became louder and louder. At last, it directly rang through the sky and spread in all directions. Then all the soldiers beat their chests again at the same time. Accompanied by the sound of iron and blood colliding with armor, the whole heaven and earth were shocked.


    "War! War! War


    The sound came from the roar of the iron and blood army. It seemed that it crossed the northern boundary city and the partition of numerous space laws, and directly sounded over the northern sea. Above the North Sea, a large number of monks, who were like frightened birds, were shaking subconsciously. Looking around, they saw the scene of flames beating and howling on the sea, After shivering again, he fled quickly towards the distant land.


    Then Zhao Yu raised his right hand and held it tightly. The roar came to an end in an instant. There was no sound from the whole Arctic land. Then Zhao Yu''s right hand pointed to the front, and his younger but more domineering voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "the King Jiang family of Bei''an, and all the northern army listen to orders!"


    In front of the northern army, Hou Jiangqing, who kneels on one knee in Tianmen, shouts with his fist:


    "the end will be here!"


    "From now on, the northernmost end of our Xiajiang soil is no longer Tianmen pass, but the city in front of us. This is also the duty of our guardianship. I have never been a passive person. Maybe it is our Daxia soldiers who took the lead in setting foot on the so-called taixuan land!"


    With the announcement of the young emperor, in April of the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar, the vast land of Shenzhou was officially incorporated into the territory of the great Xia Dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    In the summer of day and night, there was no one in the street. Only the watchman, with gongs and drums, knocked along the central street of Nancheng, and emitted a very loud sound of gongs and drums.


    After that, the sound of gongs and drums followed the cold wind of beidixiongguan, and went up to the top study of Nanke chamber of Commerce in the center of the city. After that, a middle-aged woman with her head propped up to sleep was awakened. Then Mrs. Fang rubbed her swollen head and tapped the table in front of her face, and asked softly:


    "manager Li, what''s the change at this time?"


    After Mrs. Fang''s strong and tired voice came out, the door of the top study was opened quietly. Then, the elderly steward Li stepped in with a thick cold air and opened his mouth and replied:


    "Madam back, it''s just about the time when the watchman has just knocked the Gong. After a while, the hunters in the southern city should all get up."


    The old steward held a steaming tea in his hand, and then he gently went forward to add a cup of tea to the cup on the table in front of Mrs. Fang. After that, he continued to say:


    "madam, since the northern army went to the snow field, you have hardly closed your eyes. Go to a rest meeting. The news outside is guarded by me. The master and the young lady have their own natural features and will return safely Yes. "


    "The snow field is dangerous, and the sword has no eyes. How can I rest assured?"


    Mrs. Fang sighed, said thanks, and then took a sip of tea, with a worried face. Only at this time, she was not the powerful woman who controlled the leading chamber of Commerce in Tianmen pass, but an ordinary woman worried about the safety of her husband and daughter.


    Then Mrs. Fang rubbed her eyebrows and continued to say:


    "steward Li, you can see the fireball that twinkled in the night sky of the northern snow plain before. We can''t imagine how strong the cultivation is needed to release such a vast and boundless power. But one thing we can know is that the center of the snow plain must have been impacted unimaginably.


    "When I think that the master and Zhen are in the center of the snow field, I can''t help it. I''m afraid that when I wake up, I''ll hear the bad news of his father and daughter."


    Mrs. Fang''s eyes were full of bright red blood, and then the elder steward sighed silently in her heart. Just as she wanted to comfort herself, she only heard a burst of moderate cheering along with the sound of horse hooves on the central street outside the window:


    "great victory in the front line, a great victory in the front line, a victory in the front line, a victory in the front line, a great victory in the front line, a great victory in the front line, a great victory in the front line, a great victory in the front line, a great victory in the front of the world


    As soon as the voice came out, Mrs. Fang, holding a teacup, trembled all over her body. She didn''t even care about the tea in her hand. She trotted all the way to the window and pushed it away. Looking at the Sitian supervisor who was riding on a horse, she opened her mouth and directly called out:


    "brother, where is the good news? Is it the snow plain in the north?"


    The officer in charge of Zhangbang of Tianmen pass was a young man. The huge Phoenix dancing nine sky flag was flying behind him. He was excited because of the great victory. Then he turned his head slightly, looked at Mrs. Fang in the air behind him and said in a loud voice:


    "madam, it is the great victory of yulongguan in western Xinjiang, the Duke of Wei, the king of Zhenhai and the king of Ximan commanding tens of millions of troops At the gate of Shenwei fortress, the Archbishop of the sun empire was killed, and countless enemy troops were annihilated. At this time, the city was besieged in an all-round way, and the Shenwei fortress could be broken in the near future


    "It was a great victory indeed. It was a great blessing to the world."


    Mrs. Fang squeezed out a smile on her face. Then she drew her head back into the study, closed the window, and looked at the north with a sigh of disappointment. Suddenly, Mrs. Fang''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at the dark rolling night sky in the north, and uttered a cry of surprise.


    I saw the originally very quiet Tianmenguan North City, countless blue and white transmission flowers, like fireworks rising from the ground toward the sky, and in a blink of an eye, the whole northern city skyline is shining like day.


    "When you come to the north, you must come back to the great area of peace."


    Mrs. Fang raised her hand to cover her heart, trying to make the beating heart calm down, but the boundless fear was still pouring in like a tide.


    At the same time, in the Arctic, the northernmost part of China''s vast land, the vast afterwaves of strong air above the sky are just like the waves rolling towards all directions, which directly blow up the countless ice crystals suspended in the air into extremely small dust.


    At this time, the appearance has changed greatly. The wings of the lava demon, which blocks the sky from the sun, open behind themselves, just like the highest banner commanding the whole nine hell. At the same time, countless lava flowing from the deepest part of Jiuyou are flaming on its body with the flame of hell.


    Lava boast has been completely transformed into a doomsday Messenger, and where the doomsday emissary goes, that is the end of the day!


    With the whole huge body of lava Kwa as the center, the whole void has turned into a magma sea that destroys everything. Then, lava Kwa''s huge hand directly draws out a Yan blade from the magma sea, which is enough to split the whole heaven and earth, burning with the flame of doomsday, and splits towards the tiny blue dot in front of him.In the sense of all people, the whole ground trembled, and the melting land of the far north was split in two in an instant.


    With a clear and audible sound of space fragmentation, the endless flame that enveloped the whole Arctic land disappeared in an instant. The huge body of lava Kuai shrank rapidly downward. At the same time, the blue light spot split by Yan blade directly fell down like a dying meteor, and then hit in front of hundreds of thousands of northern army array, causing a violent roar It''s full of ice chips.


    On the sky, because of the hot evaporation, the rain drops as big as beans splashed down, taking the ice dust back to the ground. Then, under the burning eyes of hundreds of thousands of iron and blood army, the scene before Zhao Yu''s upright posture gradually became clear.


    The tall body of the Icefield lady Saint lay on her back on the ground, and half of her body fell into the ground. A red line emitting dazzling lava stretched down from her head, almost dividing her whole body like ice crystal into two.


    At this time, the female saint in the ice field was like an ice sculpture on the verge of being broken. Even the third eye on her forehead had been broken into two parts. The most remarkable thing was that there was a five-star array around the female saint''s body, which trapped her body tightly.


    Super taboo magic. Doomsday!


    Under the doomsday, all beings are equal.


    Both human and holy are lambs waiting for the declaration of death.


    After the heavy rain, Zhao Yu raised his feet forward. His right hand also drew out a Yan blade burning orange flame from the void and walked slowly towards the goddess of the ice field. The latter, with gradually blurred eyes, watched the coming figure.


    She seemed to be looking at a God in charge.


    The fear of the coming of the fifth snow in the city is just coming.


    At this time, there were only 200000 northern troops behind Zhao Yu. But if in the land of taixuan, the army behind the young emperor would be 20 million, 20 million, or even more, what would happen?


    Then the ice field female Saint looked at Zhao Yu, who was already in front of her. She opened her mouth and prayed in a low voice:


    "don''t hurt the little princess."


    Zhao Yu bowed his head and looked down at the ice lady Saint whose whole body was beginning to be invaded by lava. He did not answer.


    After the second breath, the young emperor raised Yan blade and stabbed directly and smoothly into the third eye of the Icefield female saint''s eyebrow.


    The night sky in the far north snow plain suddenly thundered and exploded, and countless bloody thunder and lightning were raging incessantly, illuminating the whole dark night sky.


    Under the heavy rain and lightning, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows are once again marked with cinnabar patterns by the way of heaven.


    The fourth blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    The northernmost part of China''s vast land, the night sky of the Arctic land, is full of torrential rain. However, as the lava shrinks its body and restores its human form, the sea of magma that roasts the whole dark sky gradually dissipates, and then the heavy rain turns into snowflakes and spreads across the whole heaven and earth within a few minutes.


    As the snow covered all directions, Zhao Yu slowly raised his head and looked at the deep void above his head. In the dark wood like eyes of the young emperor, he seemed to have seen the Shentian Dao eye condensed from the nine heavenly palaces.


    If the road of the vast land of China really gave birth to its own thinking, how would it feel in the face of what is happening in the Arctic now?


    After two pairs of the most respectable eyes of the vast land of Shenzhou, Zhao Yu withdrew his eyes and slowly turned around. Since then, the Tianhui army, the yeyan department, the angry Beast army and the 200000 northern army clearly saw the young emperor''s eyebrows and the fourth burning cinnabar road pattern.


    The four red cinnabar lines, written by the way of heaven, directly form a flower like and fire like shape. Combined with Zhao Yujun''s matchless face and majestic heaven crown, it makes people have the illusion that it is difficult to look directly at them and want to worship them.


    This is the direct manifestation of Zhao Yu''s majesty and strong to the extreme. All the soldiers in front of the young emperor all knelt down on one knee with their heads drooping. Although they had no words, they were respectful and enthusiastic.


    At this time, the silence, far better than the world''s cry!


    In the far north, the wind is fierce and the snow is as big as a hand. Zhao Yu still stands with his hands on his back. He is waiting because there is no end to the cause and effect. Behind him, there are still extremely violent fighting aftershocks under the far north boundary City, accompanied by the roar.


    In the face of the fierce atmosphere, Lin Xiao, the son of Zhenyu Marquis, who killed his father, completely obeyed the call of the terrifying blade in his heart, and released the demons from the evil hell for the first time.


    Then, the huge demons interwoven with the wild evil flame and the immovable King flame, with the infinite anger of Lin Xiao, poured out endless power to his heart''s content.


    It''s another life and death battle between the world''s top fire and ice.


    Yun Yan Tuoba, holding a frost flower gun, stabbed one horror blade after another of the demons, but again and again his own reflection and a group of gold and purple flames were completely blown away. The confrontation between the two was no less than that between lava boast and ice field female saints. However, both Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si, or Zhao Yu, just waited quietly Wait, I didn''t step in.


    Because it''s the Revenge of a son.


    Lin Xiao''s mind flashed a line of very clear figure, not tall, but give people infinite sense of security of father Zhen Yu Hou Lin Lang, blind eyes, closed wise brother Lin Xiao, and that beautiful and intelligent, after Lin Xiao left, a person to support the entire large Lin house Qing Niantong.


    With a roar, Lin Xiao''s whole body, which was twice as large as ordinary people, stepped forward fiercely, ignoring the frost flower gun which was directly pierced from his chest. He hugged Yun Yan Tuoba, who had been stained with blood, and stabbed the devil''s claw at the back of the latter.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao''s right grip also broke the ice covered by Yunyan Tuoba''s body and directly penetrated into the latter''s body.


    Two tall and straight figures collided directly in the next breath. Countless flames and frost broke and disappeared together with the surrounding space. Lin Xiao looked down at Yun Yan Tuoba''s beautiful face, even though it was covered with blood. Then he said word by word:


    "every day after you killed my father, every minute and every second, I am infinite Yearning for the day when I''ll stab you in the chest and crush your heart


    Lin Xiao was stabbed into the chest by Shuanghua gun, and a large amount of ice spread out. Under the road, many extremely coincidental things will happen. Time seems to be back to the wasteland outside Xuanwu Gate of Shenjing city a year ago. On the chest of Linlang, marquis Zhenyu, he was stabbed by Shuanghua gun and stuck out his left hand, holding the handle of the gun.


    But the difference is that at that time, Zhen Yu Hou Lin Lang was exhausted, and this time Lin Xiao took the lead in holding Yunyan Tuoba''s heart beating in his chest before Yunyan Tuoba began to exert his strength, and he firmly grasped it.


    A murmur came from Yunyan Tuoba''s mouth, and then a mouthful of bright red blood spat out. Then Yunyan Tuoba looked at Lin Xiao with a ferocious demon face above him and said softly:


    "your father is a man worthy of respect. Before he died, he whispered in my ear. He quietly told me that a new era has come and his death has come Death doesn''t matter at all. Maybe it''s the choice made by the road of heaven and earth. And one day, his son will take revenge for him. If one can''t, then two. "


    Yun Yan Tuoba said this, then opened his mouth to highlight a mouthful of blood, and then continued to open the way intermittently"This trip from the sun empire to Da Xia, a colorful world, saw the colors in the legend and met many interesting people. It was a worthwhile trip. The key also let me feel the awe of power. You are strong, the summer is strong."


    "The ancients once said, who the heaven bypasses, what they do is what needs to be paid back, not not unreported, but just not yet."


    Lin Xiao took Yun Yan Tuoba''s heart hand and gradually forced it inward. The latter vomited more blood. Then he shook his head indifferently and laughed strangely. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "do you still believe the words that adults deceive children?"


    Before Yunyan Tuoba''s voice fell, his heart was completely crushed and burst by Lin Xiao. All of a sudden, the whole body began to be covered with dense cracks. Then he released the frost gun, and his body slipped and his breath was completely dissipated.


    In this moment, the entire Arctic wilderness was completely immersed in the silence of only the sound of the cold wind. The silent darkness is what this desolate place should have been.


    The cold wind is cold and the snow is silent. Lin Xiao holds the frost China gun on his chest with his left hand and pulls out the whole gun. A lot of blood gushes out from the muzzle of the gun, which instantly turns the whole chest red, but Lin Xiao turns a blind eye to it.


    Then the little god of killing, who had suffered countless minutes and seconds, knelt down on his knees, holding Yunyan Tuoba''s bright red heart in one hand and chaoyipindao soul Shuanghua gun in the other hand. He looked up at the sky and let out a loud roar.


    Then tears came to my face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    In the mouth of the storytellers of the great Xia Dynasty, every bizarre and bizarre story that makes people clap a case, pursues a truth, that is, heaven has eyes, and heaven reincarnates.


    Justice always triumphs over evil.


    But in this more cruel and complex real world, who can define what is justice and what is evil? Most of the time, it is just a different position.


    Stories in storytellers are all beautified, because only in this way can we be pure, pure good, pure evil, pure love and pure hatred.


    In the vast land of the north pole of China, heavy rain turns into heavy snow. Maybe even this snowflake is cherishing this hard won opportunity and wants to stay longer in the northernmost tip that has never been reached.


    Under the heavy snow, the army of iron and blood, the air of iron and blood filled the four fields, but no one made any sound. All the people silently watched the young back standing in front of the northern border city of Tongtian.


    Zhao Yu, together with Sima Annan around him, looked up quietly at the huge gate across the heaven and earth in front of him, which separated the northern boundary of the vast land of Shenzhou. In addition to the two big words on both sides of the boundary City, there were also extremely complicated runes on the gate, which formed a huge and indistinguishable pattern.


    "Sima Annan, in the original records of Shenji Pavilion, do you have some records about this far northern border city?"


    A moment later, the young emperor''s faint voice sounded in front of Jiecheng. Then Sima Annan, who was flying in white, looked solemn. He gently raised his right hand and held down the gate of Jiecheng in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and replied:


    "Your Majesty, I am just an ordinary disciple of zege in Shenji Pavilion. Although the whole zege has been handed down from generation to generation, I still have a master in my head The polar city is very important, and the way of heaven is hidden in front of me. Therefore, this is not my level that can be contacted, and the master will not let me know about it. Therefore, it is the first time that my subordinates have come into contact with the northern border. "


    Sima Annan''s right palm gently crossed the gate. However, the feeling of the city gate feedback was not as rough and cold as imagined, but extremely smooth. It was like a stone head soaked in water for countless years, and all edges and corners had been washed away. This made Sima Annan''s eyes flash a bit different color, and then continued to speak "However, your majesty, there is one thing that I have found. Since ancient times, there have been two chambers in the universe in my Shenji Pavilion. What once occupied the whole pavilion was a non-human race, called the soul clan. The most obvious feature of the soul clan was that it had a third eye in its eyebrow. Once I did not know where these soul clans came from, but the snow charm revealed by the Icefield goddess just now Body, but let subordinate have guess


    As soon as Sima Annan''s voice fell, Zhao Yu''s response sounded directly:


    "your consciousness is that these spirits in the endless mountain come from the land of taixuan?"


    "Eight or nine are inseparable from ten, and perhaps the third eye of the brow may play an important role in the race of taixuan."


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan raised his hand and gently rubbed his clean chin. His handsome face showed a deep color of thinking. Then he slightly turned his head and looked at Zhao Yuna''s majestic face, which made him unable to see any emotion under the faint light beside him, and asked softly:


    "Your Majesty, the truth once deeply hidden in this heaven and earth has gradually emerged in front of you This Arctic gate, which can lead to the land of taixuan, has officially entered the eyes of all people in this unexpected way. What do you plan to do? The northern army is here? "


    Zhao Yu did not answer this question immediately. Instead, he looked at the Arctic city with a large number of runes in front of him, and asked a question gently:


    "Sima Annan, how long can the 200000 soldiers of the northern army keep the northern border city once this city is completely swept away by the mysterious land behind and invades in a large scale


    Sima Annan, not only Sima Annan, but also the taboos of Tianhui yeyan standing in the rear, fell into deep meditation. Then Sima Annan''s face changed for a while. After a long time, he bowed his head and began to reply:


    "Your Majesty, I can''t judge this point."


    "Yes, if our land is just a Fairy Island that sank tens of thousands of years ago, the only thing we can know is that the area of taixuan land will be countless times larger than that of our world. In many cases, the large area represents the crushing of resources, whether on spiritual cultivation or on population."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he gently raised his right hand, stretched out a long finger, and pointed it on the rune pit in the Arctic city in front of him, and then moved along the rune track. With the movement of the finger of the young emperor, a large number of pure and incomparable silver light began to light up slowly along the runes on the door.


    The rich silver light pierced the cold darkness of the Arctic land, and abandoned a large number of other runes, only moving along the main branches. Then, under the gaze of a pair of eyes, a huge Rune pattern occupying the whole northern sky was slowly revealed.


    It was a huge and incomparable eye, and the people present were not unfamiliar with it, because they had seen it before.Heaven''s eye!


    "There is a heaven eye carved on the far north border city!"


    Sima Annan''s voice of astonishment was then heard, and the taboos behind Zhao Yu also changed their faces. Then the young emperor looked up at the Pang Da Dao eye, which connects heaven and earth and represents the embodiment of the supreme will of heaven. His lips were slightly opened and the brilliant emperor''s voice spread out: "the unknown will bring fear. The more mysterious, the more guessing, the more fear will be For the vast land of Shenzhou, it is no doubt that the greater land of taixuan is unknown. We have no idea how strong it is, or how many saints contend with the sun. Therefore, this is the source of fear. "


    At this point, Zhao Yu pauses for a few moments, and then a rather ironic smile appears in the corner of his mouth, and the faint emperor''s voice continues to ring in the sky:


    "in fact, it is not only us who will fear, but also it will start to fear."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yujiang raised his right hand and pointed to the sky. Then, under the incredible expression of all people, there was a slight cold and sharp voice, which was like thunder:


    "on this boundary City, the eye of heaven is depicted. Therefore, as long as the heavenly law does not allow it, no one on the vast land of Shenzhou can see the gate, so in other words, it is too xuanzhi There are irresistible variables in the earth. The vast land of Shenzhou is bound to connect with the land of taixuan, so the way of heaven is afraid and afraid. "


    Before the emperor''s voice had fallen, the night sky in the far north, which was not easy to subside, suddenly flashed with thunder and cold thunder, as if there was a very angry voice roaring and roaring.


    After that, Zhao Wan was more and more frightened and asked, "how can you do it if you don''t expect the end of the day?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    In the northernmost part of China''s vast land, lightning and thunder thunders, and the void roars and explodes. The boundless darkness and cold northern night sky is just like the tsunami wave, rolling and overturning one after another, trying to tear up the irreverent look at the bottom thoroughly.


    On the jiuchongtian Que in the far north, the original deep hidden will of heaven, which was not even revealed even when the Yinxu city returned from Jiuyou, and the extreme northern boundary city was almost pried open, revealed his body shape under the questioning of Zhao Yu with a little ridicule.


    This is the confrontation between the two well deserved masters of Shenzhou HaoTu, and the meaning behind Zhao Yu''s words at this time made everyone on the scene feel cold.


    Perhaps all that happened in this far north was controlled by the will of heaven and earth?


    At the same time, the northern boundary City sealed by the eye of heaven was revealed in everyone''s sight, and the world truth that had been deeply hidden by the way of heaven was also revealed to the world.


    The female saints from the land of taixuan, together with the snow people in the North who believed in it, all died, and the young emperor with the fourth red sand road blood in the brow naturally stood on the opposite side of the land of taixuan.


    What happened in the whole Arctic land seemed to be manipulated by an invisible hand. Therefore, Sima Annan''s face was blue, his fist was clenched, and he spoke softly:


    "what a terrible fear!"


    "People often refer to the arrangement of the way of heaven as fate, and the will of heaven is unpredictable. However, before the threat of the land of taixuan, we, Da Xia and Tiandao, share the same position."


    The soft response came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, looking up at the rolling and roaring night sky. In his ebony black eyes, there was endless flow of thoughts. Then the young emperor took back his eyes and looked at the Yin Ruins city which was almost burnt out by the flame of Phoenix. He opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "even the vast land of Shenzhou felt the urgency of having to act As far as we are concerned, the time is more urgent. According to my guess, since there is a boundary city in the far north, there must not be only one such boundary city. Now the way of heaven is no longer hidden, so we should find it as soon as possible. "


    After Zhao Yu''s steady emperor''s voice dropped, the taboos of Huijun and yeyan directly knelt on one knee, their heads drooped and they said in a loud voice:


    "no!"


    "The northern army is still stationed in Tianmen pass, but I will let the six departments work together to set up an army camp here based on the stone statue tower and the altar, which is responsible for guarding. For the time being, Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen will be in charge of the garrison, and the angry Beast army and the Black Dragon Guard will jointly assist."


    "Minister, I will fulfill the edict to the death. Under the glory of the summer, the land will not yield."


    With blood armor and a cold face, Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen clenched his fist and beat his chest. After making a crisp sound of armor collision, he nodded and accepted the order. Then all the northern army soldiers clenched their fists and chest at the same time, and all of them roared: "under the glory of the summer, the land will never let go!"


    Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen and the hundreds of thousands of northern army behind him are very solemn. The northern boundary City connecting heaven and earth in front of him is like a fierce beast that will be thrown out at any time in the dark. As the northern army who will guard the north as its duty, it will bear the brunt directly.


    Once the boundary city was opened and taixuan invaded, the northern army under Jiang''s command of Bei''an king would be the first to fight.


    The roar of thunder and lightning caused by the will of heaven gradually dissipated under the roar of iron and blood from the sky. At the same time, it was beyond the boundary city of the whole Arctic land to restore calm.


    After that, Zhao Yu turned around and continued to gaze quietly at the gate of the city, where there were two lines of iron painting and silver hook. For a long time, until the heavy snow on the sky turned into snow and hail, and knocked on the armor of the northern army soldiers. After that, the young emperor said slowly:


    "I must have written this poem. I thought it was the man behind the gate that was the immortal palace Now I''m sure I''m sorry, even my intestines are green. "


    After Zhao Yu finished, he had a figure of a middle-aged Taoist priest who was careless and slovenly. Then Zhao Yu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and some names came to mind.


    Great Xia Taizu Zhao Wuji, Princess Wu Zhao Xiu!


    "The heavenly way reaction of the vast land of Shenzhou is so intense that he even refuses to lower his status. It seems that the place where you are is really not optimistic."


    While Zhao Yu was thinking about it, a light footstep came slowly from far away. Then Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, went to Zhao Yu''s side and said in a soft voice:


    "Your Majesty, the young man in custody, Li Dingshan, asked to see him. He said he was the old friend of the Empress Dowager."


    Xu Qing''s voice dropped gently. Zhao Yu heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. Then a faint response was heard:


    "seeing him here also makes me feel some exceptions, but he is really familiar with rouge. Please let him come here."


    "Yes."


    After Xu Qing took the order, he slowly stepped back. After a while, he took Li Dingshan to walk from not far away. After Xu Qing''s tall body, Li Dingshan stepped forward slowly and heavily. He stepped on the ground that had just formed ice again, making a crackling sound.Along with the sound of ice breaking, Li Dingshan slowly came to Zhao Yu''s back. With his eyes without any pupil, he looked at the familiar and extremely strange figure in front of him. The whole person felt a deep trance.


    For the rest of us, the year from Shenjing city to the far north snow plain may be spent in the blink of an eye, but for Li Dingshan, who is standing behind Zhao Yu at this time, it is extremely long.


    Li Dingshan even felt that this old age was more than 80000 years ago!


    "See the Lord, kneel down!"


    Xu Qing''s sharp drink suddenly rang in Li Dingshan''s ear, but the latter seemed to turn a deaf ear to it, and still stood upright in the same place. Then Xu Qing, with a cold face, directly raised his feet and kicked Li Dingshan''s popliteal fossa.


    After a dull hum, Li Dingshan''s knees immediately bent forward and knelt down in front of Zhao Yu. However, his lips were tightly closed and his back was straight and silent.


    Then, in front of Li Dingshan, the calm voice of Zhao Yu passed down to the rear:


    "it is a custom and a rule to kneel when meeting the emperor of Daxia. Everyone in Daxia should abide by this rule when they step on the land of Da Xia."


    The young emperor''s steady and heavy voice fell, and Zhao Yu slowly turned around. Then he looked at Li Dingshan''s eyes without any pupil, and continued to say:


    "you, Li Dingshan, can choose to leave the summer, but if I want to demote you from Xia nationality, I also need to see the meaning of rouge. I don''t want rouge to have any difficulties, so as long as you return one If the sun is the people of Daxia, then in one day you shall keep the laws and regulations of the great Xia. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    The world is impermanent, right and wrong, good and evil are hard to distinguish. Therefore, a criterion is needed to define and restrict. In the vast land of China, the laws and regulations of the summer are the criteria that can not be overstepped.


    Just as Zhao Yu said, if you step on the land of Daxia, you should abide by the rules and laws of Daxia.


    On the far north border city, the silver light from the eye of the heaven in the rune lit up the surroundings, as well as the kneeling on both knees, looking up at Zhao Yu''s face of Li Dingshan.


    In fact, Li Dingshan''s face has a great change from the time Zhao Yu saw a year ago. The frost road of nearly a year has scraped the skin off his face one layer after another, and the skin grows again. However, the skin becomes more and more rough and tends to be purple red. At the same time, his original double pupils, after a serious frostbite, completely disappeared, leaving only one strange and penetrating one It was dark.


    Since then, Li Dingshan has been unable to see anything in the dark and dark northern snow plain. However, as the master said in the tavern outside the Jiangling City, Li Dingshan is a natural monk with extraordinary talent, which is rare in the world. Therefore, Li Dingshan can''t see but hear.


    "Are you exploring my thoughts?"


    The bland voice came down from Zhao Yu''s mouth in front of him, and then Xu Qing, the Windrunner''s cool face, suddenly appeared a strong anger. He directly raised his hand and clapped it out to Li Dingshan below, and gave out a sharp drink:


    "what a wild thing


    The strong blue light bursts out from Xu Qing''s palm. The blue light is like a sharp blade that can cut the whole void, forming a storm containing the atmosphere of the law of wind. Once photographed, Li Dingshan''s whole body will be directly torn to pieces.


    At the critical moment, Zhao Yu''s right hand was raised slightly, and Xu Qing''s palm stopped at the top of Li Dingshan''s head for an inch. The hair of the latter was cut off directly. At the same time, a drop of sweat slid down Li Dingshan''s forehead.


    After that, Zhao Yu gently waved his hand forward again, and all the people around him, including Xu Qing, the Windrunner, respectfully saluted and then dispersed. Only the young emperor and Li Dingshan were left under the far north boundary city.


    Zhao Yu gazed at Li Dingshan, whose lips were tight and silent. He squatted down slowly and looked at the latter with his eyes flat. Then he asked softly:


    "what do you want to know about my mind?"


    Li Dingshan''s lips moved, but after a long silence, he spoke softly and asked with a hoarse voice:


    "rouge, is she OK?"


    For Li Dingshan, the two words "rouge" have an unimaginable weight. Therefore, even if Zhao Yu''s face is not far away from him, Li Dingshan still shows a little bewilderment. Then Zhao Yu''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a smile, and then a faint response comes out:


    "rouge has been very good, but in August this year, the Zhao family in Daxia county has a good life Will usher in a new blood of life, and rouge will also become a mother


    "Since she was a child, rouge has her own ideas, and once she has decided something, neither the shopkeeper nor I can persuade her to do so, this time."


    After being blown by the wind for a long time, Li Dingshan''s face was full of blue and purple, with a strong nostalgia look. Then, his look changed, and he became lonely. Some hoarse voice continued to ring:


    "rouge once told me that since she became a human being, she must be able to reproduce her life in this life, but I didn''t expect that she could be a mother. Maybe this is a creation A kind of compensation from the Lord has made her a real person who is no different from ordinary people. "


    After Li Dingshan''s not loud voice came out, Zhao Yu''s smiling face became very solemn, and then his very firm voice came from the mouth of the young emperor:


    "no one, even the way of heaven, can''t take the rouge away from me. I''ve already experienced the powerlessness of losing a loved one once. Even if the earth shaking, I will find a way ¡£¡±


    Li Dingshan didn''t directly respond to Zhao Yuna''s eloquent words, but turned aside the topic and said directly:


    "you should be good at rouge. Rouge has suffered a lot for you before meeting you."


    Speaking of this, Li Dingshan raised his whole body slightly. It was like inked, completely dark eyes, staring at Zhao Yu''s face in front of him, as if you could clearly see the expression of the young emperor. Then he continued to say:


    "at that time, I didn''t understand why Rouge had to follow you all over the whole summer land for the so-called vague breath To follow your steps.


    "Whether it''s the cold and dangerous Kunlun snow mountain in the west, or Fuzhou in the south, where the continuous heavy rain continues, we have been to Fuzhou. When we were in Fuzhou, the river burst its banks. If the shopkeeper didn''t come back in time, the torrential flood would have gone directly over the Rouge''s head.


    "But even so, rouge doesn''t have any complaints. The reason why she is so obsessed with money is that we need to spend money to follow you well. This is a whole ten years, and ten years for rouge is half a life!"


    In his last voice, Li Dingshan trembled uncontrollably. Then he clenched his fists and continued to speak word by word"Later, I realized that for rouge, you are not only the distant breath, but the meaning of her choice to become a person. You are her destiny!"


    After Li Dingshan finished speaking, the whole person worshipped Zhao Yu in front of him. At the same time, the voice of praying continued to ring outside the northern boundary City:


    "I will never forget that day when Rouge held a white porcelain vase and said to me with a smile that she had found a deity that could extend her life. She was so happy because she had already had a desire for life She wants to live longer in the world.


    "So, for the sake of rouge, let me save her. I have different eyes for ordinary people. I can see places that ordinary people can''t see, so I may find a way to save her."


    After Li Dingshan''s voice, which he tried his best to roar, fell, outside the boundary city of the whole Arctic land, it became extremely quiet in an instant.


    Zhao Yu squatted on the ground, his eyes fixed on Li Dingshan in front of him, full of solemnity. Then his lips opened slightly, and a steady voice came out:


    "how do you want to save it?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Li Dingshan suddenly raised his head, and countless golden lines appeared in his dark eyes, forming two extremely strange golden camellia.


    Finally, Li Dingshan held out his finger to the Arctic city behind him. His face was solemn and he continued to say:


    "the land of taixuan, the vast land of Shenzhou, can''t find a way. It doesn''t mean that there is no taixuan land. You can''t open this city for the time being, so let me look for it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    In fact, Zhao Yu and Li Dingshan didn''t meet many times. Considering this meeting in the Arctic, they could not have more than one hand. Therefore, the understanding between them is very little.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Yu didn''t see through Li Dingshan, an equally special teenager, including his origin and ability. However, Zhao Yu believed in Rouge very much, and he also believed in the untidy and mysterious father-in-law Lu Yu.


    Li Dingshan''s eyes with two golden camellia blossoming under the Arctic city, which exudes light silver, are particularly conspicuous in the dark. Through the eyes that seem to be slowly rotating, Zhao Yu in front of him can feel a kind of emotional ups and downs.


    The young emperor''s brows wrinkled slightly, and every time he frowned, it represented that he was falling into thinking. Then Zhao Yu stood up and raised his hand to Sima Annan, who was not far away. The latter saw this and immediately stepped forward and asked:


    "Your Majesty, is there any change?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu nodded slightly, pointed to Li Dingshan beside him, and answered:


    "he''s going to the taixuan place behind this gate!"


    "It''s surprising that you have a way to get to taixuan."


    This time, Sima Annan''s handsome face showed a surprised color. Then Li Dingshan still knelt on his knees, but some hoarse questions continued to ring:


    "if there was no other way, then how could the ice field female Saint come from the land of taixuan hundreds of years ago?"


    "As I said before, the boundary between the vast land of Shenzhou and the land of taixuan must be not only the Arctic land, but also every one of them is a dangerous and dangerous place that can be passed through for tens of thousands of years. In contrast, the city of Tongtian boundary here is the least dangerous one. Therefore, the way of heaven in the vast land of Shenzhou will let us come here."


    The calm voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then Zhao Yujiang''s eyes continued to turn to Li Dingshan''s eyes below. The emperor''s voice sounded again:


    "how many people can you pass through?"


    "Three people!"


    as soon as Li Dingshan''s response was heard, Sima Annan''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned his head, looked at Zhao Yu''s face, stammered and said:


    "my majesty, do you want me to go with him to the mysterious place?"


    Sima Annan finished, and before Zhao Yu and Zhao Yu spoke again, the young man in white directly flopped down on his knees and let out a very sad cry:


    "no, your majesty. I''m old, but I''m not even young. You should have pity on me. Once I go to the place of taixuan, my Ruier will be so sad."


    Sima Annan burst into tears and looked so miserable that the taboos around him could not help but look sideways. Then Zhao Yu let out a cold hum and said with a little cold voice:


    "if you are so brazen, I really want to consider sending you to the mysterious place first, so as to keep your ears clean. I call you because of this The way to cross the border needs the help of your three forces. "


    Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, Sima Annan directly climbed up from the ground and patted the snow on his white clothes. His handsome face suddenly regained solemnity. Then he raised his right hand and turned the three-phase force of ancient and modern times into a flame, and the Golden Lotus burst into flames. He opened his mouth with a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty''s order, your subordinates will go through fire and water


    At this time, Sima Annan''s transformation speed was so fast and the gap between them was so great that even Zhao Yu had to admire the former''s thick skin.


    The fury was extremely fierce. After the earth shaking fighting subsided and the peace was restored to the Arctic, the cold and darkness once again enveloped the four fields, giving people a more lonely and desolate illusion compared with each other.


    Under the extreme northern boundary City, led by Zhao Yu, all the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department gathered together at the same time, including the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and dogwood, which has been exploring the color of curiosity since just now.


    For her, every day after she stepped into the summer from the depths of hexu mountain, she was exposed to more new things than she had been in the mountains for a hundred years. Now she is directly in touch with the truth of the whole world. This sense of cognition and acquisition is almost impossible to express with words.


    Only when you fight high enough can you see farther!


    Dogwood also knows that when she first met the young man in front of her a year ago, Zhao Yu didn''t even have any accomplishments. Now she is sitting at the top of the vast land of Shenzhou and overlooking all living beings.


    The eyes of Jiuwei Tianhu and dogwood are very gorgeous wine red color, just like two perfect amber gems in the world. At this time, the upright figure of her reflection in her eyes, somehow, is extremely tall, even surpassing the huge gate of the bar heaven and earth in front of her.


    This is not a tall and slender body, can withstand the city gate, the unknown and frightening place?


    Jiuwei Tianhu can''t help but think like this, and then her eyebrows gradually expand. Because of a strong confidence, she rises in her heart for no reason. She is not only a newcomer to the summer, but also has no fear, including Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si, who have been following Zhao Yu to the present.Since Zhao Yu appeared in the eyes of the world to now, the invincible young emperor Fuyao has never let anyone down!


    The unknown brings fear, but confidence comes from strength. At this time, the summer is stronger than ever, and it will become stronger faster.


    Before the Arctic city, under everyone''s eyes, two golden camellia flowed at an unprecedented speed in Li Dingshan''s eyes. Then he stretched out his right hand and gently pressed the wall in front of him, and his hoarse voice came out:


    "in my eyes, there are more than 100000 arrays above the boundary city in front of him, which cover all aspects and involve the core There are countless rules, which can be roughly divided into partition, weight, space and so on. But in the deepest part of these arrays, I see a rule that should not appear


    Li Dingshan said here, after a slight pause, he gently spat out two words:


    "transmit!"


    As the voice dropped, a wisp of gold shot out from Li Dingshan''s eyes and extended to the city wall in front of him. Then, along the complicated and incomparable Rune patterns, a large array shape was gradually outlined, which was a huge blooming flower.


    "The flower of space transmission!"


    After Sima Annan''s solemn and incomparable voice sounded, people''s eyes were fixed one after another, because everyone was familiar with the flower of space transmission. Almost every day, countless flowers competed to open up on the territory of the thirty-six states in the summer.


    Looking at the flower of space transmission outlined by the golden lines in front of him, Zhao Yu''s dark eyes showed a stronger color of thinking, and then a faint emperor''s voice came out:


    "the essence of the law will tend to be vertical and horizontal in the end, but since we have this flower of transmission, it means that in terms of pioneers, we will far surpass The land of taixuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Tens of thousands of years ago, after the end of the war between Longbo Kingdom and Wuxian mountain, as one of the sunken Xiandao islands, the vast land of Shenzhou, as one of the sunken fairy islands, has gone completely different from the land of taixuan.


    In fact, for both sides at this time, their understanding of each other can be said to be completely unfamiliar. The only difference is that on the congenital level of mind, the place of taixuan is in the strong side. After all, it is obvious to anyone who is stronger or weaker between a huge and incomparable main continent and a sunken island.


    But the world is changeable, at least at this time, all people standing under the city of the far north are not afraid, but thinking about how to gain advantage.


    Compared with Zhao Yu''s eye of heaven outlined with his fingers and pure silver, the flower of transmission depicted by Li Dingshan on Jiecheng is countless times smaller than that of three people.


    Then Li Dingshan leaned slightly and said to Zhao Yu, who was standing with his hands on his side, he said:


    "the size of the flower of transmission determines the number of people who can pass. This is also the reason why I once said that only three people can pass at one time."


    "What''s the cost?"


    After Li Dingshan''s voice dropped, the young emperor''s inquiry began to ring. Then, Li Dingshan continued to gaze at the flowers on the border city in front of him and said in a soft voice:


    "the ice field female saint has been searching for the vast land of Shenzhou for hundreds of years. Even the legendary Phoenix Pavilion of the White Emperor Palace has been looking for it, but she still can''t find anything that can open up the array transmission in front of him I don''t know what it''s going to cost


    As soon as Li Dingshan said this, Sima Annan and other people''s faces changed slightly. Jiang Yue, a hot tempered man, took a step forward directly. The atmosphere of violence rose directly and rolled down toward Li Dingshan in front of him.


    "Jiang Yue, be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    Miss Xu Qing gently raised her hand and stopped Jiang Yue. Then she heard Li Dingshan''s hoarse voice continue to ring:


    "although we can''t find a divine object that can open this array, there is something that can open it, because it is the source of all the cores."


    "You mean the blood of the road?"


    Sima Annan''s response was full of coldness, while Zhao Yu''s face became colder and fiercer than those who were forbidden by the Huijun army and the yeyan department, which was like a volcanic eruption.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the blood of the road is the first God worthy of all, and it is the noble treasure that everyone yearns for. Precious means rarity. However, compared with other treasures of heaven and earth, the blood of the road is a little different.


    Behind every drop of blood, it represents the life of a land God, fairyland saint!


    It''s hard to be a saint, but it''s hard to be a saint. Not to mention the amazing people who have fallen before the nine steps since ancient times, which one of them is not the best in the past year?


    But they all failed in the distance from the bridge of heaven and earth.


    Only one step away, it is forever!


    The whole world is cruel, so the blood of the road is more precious than you can imagine. In the eyes of many taboos, the purpose of Li Dingshan''s expression is the brow center of Zhao Yu, the leader of the summer. The four vermilion patterns form the flowers of the road.


    It is a big sin to covet the blood of the Holy Lord, but according to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, it is a great sin that can not be forgiven.


    The atmosphere under the whole Arctic city became extremely frightful. Even the air temperature became colder because of the murderous atmosphere. Then Zhao Yu''s still calm voice stopped the endless evil spirit from rising again:


    "my father-in-law is so stingy that he can give you such precious blood?"


    "The shopkeeper is actually pitying me. In fact, I am also stained with rouge."


    Li Dingshan responded with a trace of loneliness. Then he slowly raised his right hand and reached his brow. At the same time, his voice came out slowly again:


    "the world is big and infinite, and there are countless creatures under it. Every existence thinks that he is special. To be honest, I even sometimes feel confused about what kind of existence he is, but I do It''s been a long time. "


    With Li Dingshan''s soft voice, the two golden camellia in his eyes become more and more bright, and emit a light that is hard to see directly. At the same time, when Li Dingshan''s right hand is close to the eyebrow, one after another of the scarlet lines like blood road suddenly appear.


    Three of them!


    Zhao Yu''s control of Meixin Daoxue has reached a very deep level. He can even burn it to achieve a special effect like an inexhaustible sea of vitality. Therefore, the young emperor can control the breath of Daoxue.


    However, Li Dingshan was not. Therefore, after Li Dingshan exposed the blood of the great way to the world, under the whole northern boundary City, there was a strong and extreme smell of Tao. Even because of the three channels of blood, there were waves sweeping outward.


    All the taboos behind Zhao Yu, including Sima Annan, clenched their fists one after another to control the infinite desire in their hearts."In fact, there may be some risks in using this transmission flower, because in my eyes, this transmission array is mutual. In other words, once we teleport to taixuan, if there are creatures on the other side of the boundary City, we will directly complete the replacement. I hope your majesty will pay attention to this."


    After Li Dingshan finished his speech, he did not hesitate to dig his brow hard. He dug out a drop of bright red blood, which was like burning blood. Then he slapped it on the Jiecheng in front of him. At the same time, Sima Annan, who was holding three-phase fireworks, slapped the same hand on the city wall.


    In the next second, the Rune of the transmission flower above the far northern border city was shining brightly. Then, under the gaze of all the people, it began to blossom outward slowly.


    With the flower of space blooming, the space in front of everyone began to shake violently. Then, countless bubbles that made up the space began to collide and disillusionment. After two breaths, a light door with a height of more than one person appeared directly above the boundary city. While emitting dazzling light, there was a strong suction coming from behind the door.


    "Take good care of rouge, as well as the little life to be born!"


    Li Dingshan turned his head and took a deep look at Zhao Yu. Then he did not hesitate to plunge directly into the light door in front of him. After his figure disappeared, Zhao Yu''s dignified and beautiful face was full of solemnity. Then he spoke slowly and steadily. The emperor''s voice then came out:


    "yeyan Si Ye Yi, Xue Dao comes out."


    After emperor Yinbi, two figures stepped directly out of the ranks behind Zhao Yu. Qi Qi said, "the minister is here!"


    "Along with Li Dingshan, you will go to the land of taixuan. Help me to see what is mysterious about the legendary main continent. Let me see how long it will take to conquer the whole land of taixuan with the iron hoofs of the summer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    The emperor does not want to resist the enemy, but tries to conquer first.


    Since his accession to the throne, Zhao Yu has never been a conventional, step-by-step emperor. He has cut the heart of a lion, cut the heart of Zhennan man, and flattened the snow plain. Now, he has been fighting on both sides to kill all the alien people in the endless mountains. Every one of these is the great cause that the other emperors have made great efforts to achieve.


    Such a great achievement may seem incredible, but it is not without proof.


    During the ten years when Princess Wu was in power, Zhao Xiu made great efforts to rule the country and made great progress in her national strength, which made Daxia recover completely from the 15 year war. This undoubtedly laid a crucial foundation for Zhao Yu''s opening up the territory and expanding its territory and using foreign forces.


    Then came the conquest. Zhao Yu needed to conquer. The ancient relic system in his mind also needed to be conquered. With the accumulation of countless blood, soul and life, the whole summer has developed to a completely different level, which is a new era that has never been reached.


    Under the higher level of civilization, the extinction of the weak is just like an avalanche.


    The whole world is just like this. The most direct way to achieve rapid development at the speed of surpassing everything is to plunder. In a sense, Zhao Yu, who has been in power for only one year, has become the eternal emperor remembered by the world.


    As the saying goes, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. The appearance of the land of taixuan is a catastrophe, but it is also a great opportunity for the overlord Daxia, who has already expanded to the extreme. Because this mysterious and abnormal world behind the door provides Zhao Yu with the goal to continue to fight and conquer!


    At this time, in the fierce snowstorm and wind in the far north, with yeyi and Xue Dao, the night demon king of yeyan, stepped into the light gate in front of the far north city. Zhao Yu and Da Xia behind him formally took the first step to the land of taixuan.


    It is not known whether it is the abyss or the fairyland in front of this step, but this step has to be stepped out and must be stepped out.


    On the far north boundary City, the light from the flower of transmission is like a giant beast that chooses people to eat. It completely swallows the shadow of the human. Then the faint emperor''s voice of Zhao Yuna rings in people''s ears:


    "you will think about why I chose yeyi and Xue Dao to go to the far north for two reasons. First of all, this city is located in the land of taixuan At the same time, the back of the boundary city is the place of taixuan, a place named Beihai, and the deep sea is Xue Dao''s home. It can not only isolate the exploration of great powers, but also play the strongest strength. "


    At this point, Zhao yulue pauses. His black eyes stare at the light door in front of him, and the light voice continues to spread:


    "second, I have just heard from the female saint of ice field that the people in the land of taixuan are weak. If there are several Terrans directly, it will attract the attention of those who have the heart. Night one is the dark night demon, while Xue Dao is a deep-sea fish man People are the most suitable person. "


    After Zhao Yuyu finished, the taboos behind the young emperor saluted together again and said:


    "Your Majesty is holy."


    In fact, the minds of these taboos are also clear. Zhao Yu said this in order to give them an explanation. It is very important and dangerous to go to the place of taixuan. Therefore, it is not biased to explain the reasons.


    In fact, perhaps for an emperor, Zhao Yuben doesn''t need to explain, because the emperor''s behavior is to see alone, listen to, and be arbitrary, but Zhao Yu is not willing to become so cold and heartless.


    When the voices of the taboos were swirling outside the boundary City, the transmission flower in front of Zhao Yu did not dissipate directly after Li Dingshan and other three people entered. Instead, it flickered and flickered, as if it was suddenly changing between breathing and breathing.


    Sima looked at the strange appearance of the boundary city in front of him, raised his hand and pinched his fingers. Then, his face changed slightly, and he blurted out:


    "it seems that Li Dingshan really said it. There are real creatures behind the boundary City, and they will be transferred to other places soon!"


    "All on guard, the Qi is condensed, and the sharp blade comes out of its sheath!"


    Before Sima Annan''s words fell, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the state of Wei, opened her mouth and let out a loud roar. When the cold and majestic command was heard from the sky, the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department, the Black Dragon Guard and the angry Beast army, or the northern army headed by Hou Jiangqing, Tianmen, all condensed the Qi engine to the limit.


    The sound of the sharp blade pulling out of the sheath directly tears the sky, stirring the wind and cloud. The iron and blood Qi rises from the sky. Together with the vast breath of taboos, it forms a virtual shadow of the ancient god of war that occupies half of the sky.


    The shadow of the ancient god of war covered the sky and covered the sun. His body was made up of scarlet blood of infinite iron and blood. Then he raised his spear and pointed to the Arctic city which was swallowing, turning and spitting. The boundless evil spirit tilted down and firmly locked in.


    The void outside the Arctic city suddenly became frozen like a mud puddle, and even the extremely thin air became difficult to flow. The taboos behind Zhao Yu had all kinds of taboo magic powers in their hands that could destroy the heaven and earth. Although they were frozen and did not give out, they were leaking out and slanting killing opportunities, which had completely enveloped the city outside the far north.A total of 200000 elite soldiers summoning ancient war spirits, plus most of the high-end top taboos in summer, even if there are three land immortals shuttling from Jiemen, they will lose their skin under the attack of the fierce sea of taboo magic.


    In the full view of the public, the transmission flower above the Arctic city flickered more and more quickly, and the power of spitting out became stronger and stronger. Then everyone''s face became colder and sharper. Xu Qing, a Windrunner, raised his right hand with his fist and raised it above his head.


    In an instant, all the soldiers'' eyes were fixed on the tightly held fist and waited for it to swing forward. Then they condensed the fist and completely tilted out the most violent attack in the vast land of China.


    Under the shadow of endless killing opportunities, the light gate of the far north boundary city was suddenly illuminated to the extreme. Beside Zhao Yu, lava boast and the figure of Huang Ting holding the Dragon sparrow in the summer directly appeared. At the same time, Xu Qing clenched his right fist to the sky in vain.


    Under the lock of the air machine, the light door was bright. In a flash, the three figures were spit out from the door, and then hit the ground of the Arctic land heavily. After rolling for several circles, they did not move.


    There was no strong momentum, nor too strong a killing opportunity. Then Sima Annan, beside Zhao Yu, walked slowly to the three figures lying on the ground. He squatted down and looked at them carefully.


    Then Sima Annan looked back and said in a rather strange way:


    "Your Majesty, three clay figurines have come from the land of taixuan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    The evil spirit is like the sea, and the killing machine is like a sword. Therefore, under the alert of the whole army, there are countless sharp blades and raging sea, just like a Jedi.


    However, after Sima Annan squatted down to check, and called out the word "clay figurine" strangely, Xu Qing''s right hand was still not put down when he clenched his fist. Therefore, the whole army was still on the alert, and the braying spirit continued to roll down.


    "The people who come from the place of taixuan are stunned by the momentum. Xu Qing, please withdraw the troops first."


    The faint emperor''s voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, and then Xu Qing, who was very tall, nodded in response to his command, and opened his clenched right fist into a palm, which instantly dissipated the infinite frightful spirit of the whole Arctic land.


    In this instant, changes in the situation, but reflects the whole great Xia Shi''s strong executive power of ordering and forbidding.


    Then Zhao Yu raised his feet and came to Sima Annan''s side. He looked down at the three figures coming from the land of taixuan, frowning slightly.


    The three men who fell into coma on the ground were not in good condition at this time. They were not only covered with mud, but also emitted a pungent smell, like those refugees who were homeless and fled in the era of extreme war.


    "In addition to the three men who are a little bit bigger, and one has the practice of virtual state, the other two are even causing the stage of entering the body, which is not a threat."


    Sima Annan, who squatted on the ground and looked at him, didn''t have the slightest dislike on his face. Then he continued to look down, and his clear voice rang out again:


    "such a low level of cultivation was directly shocked by our large array of meeting the land God and fairyland saints. Moreover, I think these three people are so small, maybe they are not old enough."


    "It is said that in ancient times, there were many ethnic groups, so there must be many races in the land of taixuan. The body shape may not be used to judge the age."


    After the faint emperor''s voice came out, Zhao Yu also squatted down. Then he looked down at the three dirt covered faces below, and his lips opened gently. The emperor''s voice continued to ring:


    "the smell of the three people is from the sea. Therefore, behind the boundary City, there should be Beihai, the land of taixuan. No doubt, Sima Annan, give them some temperature, which is the Arctic The cold of the ground is freezing them all


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice had just fallen, there were three black men lying on the ground. Under the extremely cold temperature of the Arctic land, a large number of solid ice appeared on their body surface and spread outward.


    Sima Annan saw this, raised his hand and snapped his finger. An orange flame directly burned up, and released a thick warmth to disperse the endless cold around.


    Then, in the thick warmth, Sima Annan''s hand, the burning fireworks of ancient and modern times, gently floated above the heads of the three people below, and streamed down the three colored streamers, just like the spring water from the sky, washed down and crossed one of the faces.


    The next breath, this streamer directly washed away the dirt on the shadow face, revealing a young, but white and transparent pretty face.


    Is a young girl!


    Although the girl''s face still has a lot of dark blue after bumping and bumping, and her cheeks are sunken because of the lack of food for a long time, the typical human characteristics on her eyes, nose and mouth still make Zhao Yu and Sima Annan''s faces change suddenly.


    Then Sima Annan stretched out his right hand and gently pressed down the girl''s neck. Then he raised his head and looked at Zhao Yu''s frown and some astonished eyes in front of him. He said with great solemnity:


    "Your Majesty, her blood is just like ours, which is 100% human race!"


    "The world is so big that I can''t imagine that the first group of people who came from the back of the boundary city under my eyes should be people''s compatriots?"


    the words "compatriots" were particularly stressed by Zhao Yu. Then, under the majestic eyes of the young emperor, the girl''s long eyebrows suddenly moved, and the whole body was washed away by the three-phase streamer light After the move, a few want to wake up.


    "Your Majesty, what is the mystery? When she wakes up and asks carefully, you will know!"


    After Sima Annan''s clear voice fell down, he raised his hand again and waved it forward again. The streamer washed down from the flame suddenly rose. Under the light, the mysterious girl''s eyelids trembled more violently. In the next second, her eyes suddenly opened.


    She has the most common black pupil among all the people of Daxia, which is the most pure embodiment of the human lineage.


    After the girl wakes up, she subconsciously reaches out to her left and right sides. After touching the bodies of the two figures around her, she subconsciously breathes a sigh of relief, and then the scene in her eyes gradually becomes clear.


    Seeing this, Sima Annan put his whole head in front of the girl and showed a smile that he thought was extremely kind. As soon as he opened his mouth and wanted to open his mouth, he listened to the girl who had just returned to God below, and directly opened his mouth and let out a sharp and incomparable scream.


    The latter''s eyes rolled and his head turned unconscious again.


    Then, under the gaze of a pair of eyes, Sima Annan''s whole body squatted forward, standing still as if a sculpture. After a long time, he slowly straightened up and looked at Zhao Yu. After showing an incredible expression, he spoke softly:"Your Majesty, I seem to have stunned her again."


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, there was a sense of desolation outside the northern boundary city. Then Zhao Yu got up and shook his head helplessly. Then he said faintly:


    "let him faint again. Since someone has come to the vast land of Shenzhou from the land of taixuan, sooner or later he can ask something from her mouth and bring it back to the small world of floating island."


    "No!"


    After Zhao Yu''s death, the taboo nodded. Then the young emperor stood up, turned slowly, and once again watched the flower of transmission vanish in front of him and turned back to the Arctic city which looked like a city gate.


    Then Zhao Yu raised his right hand, opened his long five fingers, and pressed it forward gently. In an instant, the picture of mountains and seas behind the young emperor, which represented the vast land and country of China, slowly emerged. At the same time, the light was generous, and it soared outward and became bigger and bigger.


    After a short period of ten minutes, the whole picture of mountains and seas directly covered the Arctic city in front of us. Then Zhao Yu''s eyes were deep, and the emperor''s voice sounded from the sea of knowledge:


    "I have a premonition that compared with the opening of this Arctic City, in the near future, the whole Shenzhou Hao will be completely reversed, and the probability of being born directly from the land of taixuan will be greater ¡£


    "At that time, it will not only be a place in the north, but also surrounded by powerful enemies in all directions. Therefore, Taiping, you should grow up quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Your Majesty, next, the whole summer is busy, and it is estimated that there will be some violent waves for the people to accept such an unexpected news."


    Under the northern border city of Henglan heaven and earth, Sima Annan sounded softly with a dignified voice. Indeed, as he said, before the young emperor at this time, there was a problem that needed to be solved. That is, what attitude did the young emperor hold on telling the truth of the vast land of Shenzhou to all Xia people.


    Is it hiding or telling the world?


    "It would be extremely inappropriate to make a direct announcement to the world at this time, which is expected to cause great panic."


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, Xu Qing, a quiet Windrunner, began to express his opinions. Later, Zhao Yu, who turned slowly in front of the crowd, suddenly waved his robe and sleeves forward. At the same time, a majestic voice came out:


    "the summer needs time, and the people also need time to accept the truth. However, each of us is born It''s a race against time. "


    After the calm voice of the young emperor fell, the mountain and sea picture scrolls across the Arctic boundary city slowly disappeared. However, the countless runes on the boundary city increased again and became more complex and complex. Then Zhao Yu''s voice continued to ring:


    "with the force of mountain and sea map, I pressed on the boundary City, which was equivalent to putting another weight on the whole Shenzhou Because of the weight of the earth, the city will not be opened in a short period of time. As for how to tell the people the truth and news, Si Tianjian first put out some wind among the people to pave the way, and then make plans after the end of the war in the north of endless mountain. "


    "No!"


    The man behind Zhao Yu had just received the order when a man came from the altar in the rear and quickly came with a golden urgent order in his hand. Under the eyes of countless soldiers, several ups and downs approached the frontier city in front of him. At the same time, shouts were heard in his mouth:


    "Your Majesty, great victory in endless mountains in western Xinjiang, great victory in endless mountains in western Xinjiang!"


    When this voice was introduced into Jiecheng, everyone could not help but show a smile. Even Zhao Yu''s brow, which had always been tight, was stretched a lot.


    After that, Si Tianjian''s transmission department knelt down in front of the young emperor and presented the urgent order with both hands. The sound of the sound was heard again:


    "Your Majesty, marshal Xu, Duke of the state of yulongguan, wrote that the troops and horses in western Xinjiang had wiped out more than half of the alien tribes in the Shenwei fortress. Now they are fully encircling the city. Only when your majesty orders, can they directly attack the city and complete the final extermination Pull out the ingrained nail of the alien race in the endless mountain


    "Good, Xu Sheng''s speed is faster than I expected."


    Zhao Yu stretched out his hand, picked up the fold presented by the herald''s soldiers, opened it gently, raised his eyes, and then continued to open his lips gently. The faint emperor''s voice came out again:


    "pass on my order and besiege the city for another day. After I finish handling the affairs here, I will take the yeyan Department of Tianhui army and the Black Dragon Guard to Yulong pass."


    "Respect the order of the great emperor!"


    The soldier from the endless mountain nodded heavily, and then saluted Zhao Yu again. After that, he got up and took out the transmission scroll from his arms and tore it directly. His body shape went straight into the sky with the transmission light column rising from the sky and disappeared.


    After that, Zhao Yujiang handed the folded book to Sima Annan. He raised his eyes and looked at the huge Yinxu city which was still burned by the flame of Phoenix. Through the eyes of the young emperor, he seemed to see the figure of Liang Po sitting in the flames.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes flashed away. Then he took back his eyes and said softly:


    "there are six departments and three divisions in the great Xia Dynasty, and all the officials above grade four in the whole temple. No matter when the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty is at this time, I will see all the people here after half a quarter of an hour."


    Zhao Yu''s voice is very light, but it sounds like a raging sea to all around.


    Beyond the far north boundary city behind Zhao Yu, and then through the layers of chaos and obscurity, but enough to destroy everything, and those unknown media that are hard to explain and bubble like the sea water, it is the land of taixuan, the real roaring North Sea.


    However, Beihai, the land of taixuan, was experiencing unprecedented chaos for countless years. A large number of frightened monks were fleeing to the land at the speed of their lives, even mixed with some great masters of Zhangyuan''s birth and death that were rarely seen in daily life. In this situation, some monks who tried to find opportunities but came to Beihai late to look at each other and did not know why ¡£


    Then a ship was white as ice. On top of the ship from the land, a monk in white robe couldn''t help it. He jumped out of the ship, grabbed his finger, and stopped a man who was running away in a hurry. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you, Taoist friend? Is it possible that some unexpected changes have taken place in the North Sea Why not? "


    The fleeing man was a very old man. He wanted to go straight beyond the obstacles in front of him, but the white monk who stopped the way in front of him moved gently again. The temperature of the latter suddenly dropped to freezing point, and even his blood seemed to be frozen.


    Later, the old man was helpless. Knowing that he had encountered a stubble, he had to brave his head and salute, and then slowly opened his mouth"Just now, the center of the North sea suddenly split into two. We all thought it was the re birth of Erxian mountain, which was once sunk. We all jumped down to look for opportunities. However, it turned out that it was the phoenix of 19 days. It came straight through the void. It was full of burning flames. It was so powerful that it forced the three venerable masters back 300 Li, and the rest of the monks were burned to the ground."


    At this point, the old man''s face was more frightened. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the center of Beihai in the rear, and the voice came out again:


    "I have a good life, I escaped by virtue of my talent and magic power. At this time, the flames are still raging all over the North Sea Center, and the cries of burned monks are rising one after another. It''s really terrible It''s better to go back soon. "


    After the old man had finished speaking, the tentacles on his forehead shrank and looked extremely flustered. Then the figure of the white robe nodded and turned sideways to get out of the way. After the old man continued to move away quickly, he turned into a white awn and fell back on the boat again.


    This man''s cultivation was extremely high, so whether he was flying or falling, the ship did not tremble at all. Then he bowed down slightly and stepped into the boat with a very humble attitude. The respectful voice came out:


    "report to the eldest princess. Hearing the words of the monk who escaped back, great changes have taken place in the far north. The fourth one personally came to the North Sea to look for someone But it failed. "


    The voice of the white robed figure fell for a long time, and a very lazy and sweet response was heard slowly:


    "failure, good, failure, also save us the hand."


    At the same time, a hand like ice crystal stretched out to open the curtain, revealing a beautiful face like snow mountain pearl. Besides the third ice blue eye in the center of his eyebrow, this face is 90% similar to the Xiao yingyue lying in the ice crystal coffin in the vast land of Shenzhou!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    In the North Sea, the land of taixuan, countless people and ships fled from the center of the sea to the land in the south. However, one boat went against the trend and sailed leisurely to the center of the North Sea, which was particularly abrupt. The first mock exam of


    is a snowy ship, which is carved directly from a large block of ice, giving out a striking chill. And the bow of the boat is a vague snowy figure. The snow is as tall as a person, though it has no specific face. But there is a blue eye in the eyebrows, which is shining like a soul.


    This ship may not be very impressive in the land of taixuan. However, the statue of snow charm on the bow of the ship must be recognized by every monk in the land of taixuan, because he represents the kingdom of Xuemei and is the royal family with the purest blood in China that is qualified to be erected.


    A small snow statue, but contains the boundless majesty, dignity, and strength!


    When the statue of snow enchantment was erected on the ship, all the friars who fled from the front subconsciously avoided to both sides, thus forming an extremely strange vacuum in the whole North Sea. Although the ship, which was going the opposite way, was dignified, there were few people on the deck, only two people stood.


    One of them is the eldest princess in the mouth of the white robed figure just now. She is wearing a white dress that fluctuates up and down like a streamer. Her whole body is extremely tall. Then she raises her clean chin and looks at the three wheels in the northern sky like the scorching sun. The palm of her hand is born and destroyed. Her mouth is slightly cocked, and her voice is faint and says:


    "I can''t imagine the respect and Shanghe of the Three Kingdoms It''s a rare thing. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. "


    The white clad woman''s voice dropped, and the figure in the white robe beside her sank for a few moments, and then she began to reply:


    "it seems that everyone has underestimated the mystery under the North Sea. Hundreds of years ago, the fifth statue disappeared with her little princess, which may not be so simple, but everything has another side. The more mysterious and dangerous it is, the more attractive it will be Ten thousand times larger, all forces in taixuan will be attracted to this point, which is not conducive to us. "


    "No, let the North sea be chaotic. The more chaotic the better."


    The faint voice continued to spread from the girl in white, and then she looked at the front of the monk who was still running away. The smile on her face became stronger and stronger, and she continued to say:


    "what kind of virtue is our land of taixuan now? Do you not know? Since the collapse of the fairy palace, all forces of taixuan have no leader. Now it is becoming more and more fierce, and no one is To whom, I guarantee that the first thing these big forces come to the North Sea is not to discuss how to open the mystery under the North Sea, but to start dividing the cake first.


    "Before everything is done, I think about the division of interests. This kind of thing has happened too many and many times in these years. It''s hard to discuss the outcome without a year and a half, and even a great war will break out. No one can guarantee how long my father, who is the Lord of Xuemei Kingdom, will live well. However, it is certain that he will not live long."


    After the girl in white with a smile in her ear, the latter nodded, and then some hoarse voice came out:


    "the eldest princess is right. In fact, we don''t care what is under the North Sea. As long as we get through this period of time, the overall situation will be determined."


    After the voice of the white robed figure fell, they did not speak any more. Instead, they raised their heads together and looked at the three rounds of holy land like the scorching sun over the North Sea. However, deep exploration and desire were hidden in their eyes.


    In fact, the innumerable creatures living in the land of taixuan, regardless of their status, even the princess of the snow kingdom or the great power of the land God fairyland, are actually like countless poisonous insects that are raised together and devour each other.


    For these countless poisonous insects, even if the area of taixuan land is countless times larger than that of the vast land of Shenzhou, it is a difficult situation for monks to devour each other and strengthen themselves. Therefore, for monks in the land of taixuan, happiness is as precious as the rain in the desert, and you can''t let go of any blessing.


    In the land of taixuan, monks often say a word, that is, for the sake of good fortune, the three land gods and fairyland countries in the sky over the North Sea, even if they were bombed, would not leave for a long time, which is the best portrayal.


    The Three Kingdoms of white, red and green are facing the sky and belong to the land God and fairyland. The vast divine consciousness of the saints, one after another, penetrates into the North sea below from the sky, trying to catch any clues again after the cracks in the North Sea are closed. However, no matter how these three divine senses are explored, they all feel that the North sea below is as lonely as death.


    In fact, the North Sea is not lonely, but its area is so large that it seems lonely.


    In the deep sea of the North Sea, it is darker and colder than the giant god sea in the north of China''s vast land. However, different from the giant god sea, the living creatures here are living creatures, rather than the dead creatures in the giant god sea.


    Deep in a corner of the North Sea, there is a huge sea snake suspended in the deep sea. This sea snake is motionless. Looking from a distance, it looks like a giant dragon in a deep sleep. There is no breath from all over the body, which means it is a dead thing.It''s been dead for years.


    However, the interior of this dead sea snake has its own holes. It has not only been completely hollowed out, but also been refined into a room, kitchen, furniture and so on, which has become a small living place.


    In the center of this living place, there are a large number of black robed figures sitting cross legged and looking at each other. They can see some idle mood in each other''s eyes. Then one of them opened his mouth and his voice was as harsh as a snake spitting out a message:


    "the leader is closed, shall we slip out to have some fun?"


    As soon as this was said, people around him changed their faces and stopped them:


    "don''t you want to die? The leader ordered us to forbid it. We, the bandits from the North Sea, should not have any conflict with the friars above the North Sea."


    "Laozi just went out for a swim, stretched out his lower body, but did not go to the sea. It was a joke to talk about how to conflict with the monks above."


    The first one sneered, and then swam the scales of the snake''s tail. He didn''t listen to the dissuasion and swam to the door directly. But suddenly, a strange knock on the door sounded from outside the door, which was clearly heard in the ears of all the people inside the sea snake.


    At the next breath, all the sound inside the sea snake disappears. In a moment, the needle can be heard. All the North Sea bandits stand up directly and take a look at each other. The extremely violent breath is released and swim to the door where the percussion sound continues.


    Then, following the knock on the door, a young and cold voice came from the outside again and sounded inside the sea snake:


    "anyone, ask the way!"


    After the sound fell, all the thieves swam backward in terror, for a thick black night, along the slit outside the door, spread inward, like the claws of the Dark Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    The imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty believed in the priority of efficiency since it was opened. Therefore, in a very short time after Zhao Yu''s edict was issued, the doors of all the high-quality officials'' residences in the whole capital city were knocked open at almost the same time.


    Before these officials were sent to the altar of the Arctic land, it was the craftsmen who had already assembled in the Daxia Ministry of labor. After these large numbers of great Xia craftsmen arrived, they began to survey and map the whole surrounding environment accompanied by the northern army.


    Among the strict officials wrapped in animal clothing, a beautiful girl in red appeared.


    The girl hid her whole face under her hood. Along with a large number of Ministry officials, she walked slowly forward with a look of doubt. Then, a general Jiang of the northern army gave a full introduction to them:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the situation is complex, so I would like to make a long story short. Since just now, your majesty has included the whole northern snow plain into Xinjiang Therefore, in other words, this place will be the northernmost place of our summer


    As soon as the middle-aged general''s voice dropped, a burst of exclamation broke out among the officials of the Ministry of works. Before these people could sigh, the general''s continuous voice completely and directly subverted the cognition of these officials:


    "behind you, there is a city connecting the sky in the darkness, and behind the boundary city is another completely strange world Please, the northern army will be responsible for guarding this place, and the Ministry of works needs to build an army camp here based on the ancient stone statue tower and altar, and the stone statue tower is in front of it. "


    When the middle-aged general finished speaking, he stretched out his right hand and pointed to the front. In the burning Yin Ruins City, a stone statue straight into the sky was emitting more and more intense blue and white light.


    Then these Ministry officials first looked at the front, then turned and looked at the rear. In the darkness of rolling ice crystals, there was a huge shadow standing silently.


    A city gate and a stone statue tower echo each other from afar, with the vast power that makes everyone fear!


    "This is a very important matter, and it concerns the safety of the whole country. Therefore, I would like to thank you, ladies and gentlemen."


    After the middle-aged general solemnly made a military salute, in front of the officials of the Ministry of work, the old minister of the Ministry of work, who was all white, also paid a salute. Then he stroked his white beard and opened his mouth and replied:


    "this is indeed a great event that has caused a sensation in the world. Even I can''t accept it for a while, but we will start to take action immediately."


    The old minister of the Ministry of industry finished his words and took off his hood. Because the people were still under the light of the altar, the surroundings were not cold, but extremely warm. Then the old minister looked around for a week and continued to utter an old exclamation:


    "if before, the ministry would build a large fortress barracks in such a harsh and desolate place in a short time That must be impossible, but now, with the help of your Majesty''s supernatural and mysterious spirit and the help of the authorities, we are constantly creating miracles. Do you think so, mortal world


    Lao Shangshu''s voice dropped and he didn''t hear any response. So he turned his head and some doubts continued to spread out:


    "the world of mortals?"


    All of a sudden, the old lady''s voice of calling on the red dust did not appear all of a sudden.


    Even if the figure is shrouded in Tianhui''s robe, she can still recognize it, because after nearly a year, she is also very familiar with it.


    Then the flying figure of the big robe slowly stepped forward and looked at the Minister of industry and the red dust in front of him, and the voice of Qiu Hengji, a fat man, was slowly ringing in the ears of all the people:


    "the Minister of the Ministry of industry, as well as the people of the organ sect, are summoned by your majesty."


    In the northernmost sky of China''s vast soil, the snowstorm is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that the water vapor evaporated from the violent lava scorched soil around the body by the lava before turned into ice and snow at this time, and it was completely tilted down, covering the sky and flying everywhere.


    Under the shadow of the light of the altar, a red washing of the red dust, together with the old minister of the Ministry of work, followed the fat man Qiu Hengji, and moved slowly towards the north. The old and ruddy face of the old minister of labor was still as usual, but it was washing the red dust, because he wanted to face the saint, he was somewhat restrained.


    Although the old minister of the Ministry of labor was famous in the imperial court, he did not ask about other disputes, but that did not mean that he did not understand the world''s sophistication. As the leader of the younger generation of government officials, he took care of the girl like a daughter, so when he saw that the girl was silent, he stretched out his right hand and stroked the white beard on his chest, and the old voice followed It''s said:


    "Hongchen, don''t be restrained. Your Majesty''s temper is much better than that of me. Sometimes in Huangji hall, my old man''s eyes get red in a hurry, and I have to shout a word or two at the Huangji hall. Now it''s not as good as usual, so don''t worry."


    There is a trace of pride in Lao Shangshu''s voice. Since Zhao Yu''s accession to the throne, the position of the Ministry of works among the six ministries has risen sharply. It has even abandoned the estrangement between the original temples and the rivers and lakes. Under the mutual cooperation with some sects, such as the organ clan, and the infrastructure of the whole summer, they have sprung up like mushrooms.


    One of the most representative buildings is the Shenjing station where countless people come and go. It can be said that it is the peak work of the whole great Xia craftsman, destined to be recorded in the history books and handed down through the ages.The emperor attached great importance to it and achieved remarkable results. For an old man who has devoted his whole life to fortifications, there is nothing happier than this?


    After the old Shangshu sighed, the girl beside him nodded, and then a very light response came out, which surprised the old man. The cooperation between the old Shangshu and the young girl also lasted for a long time. Although there were few words to wash the world of mortals on weekdays, it was crisp and neat, but it was a gesture as twisted as a little girl, never seen before.


    This aroused the curiosity of the old Shangshu, but just when he wanted to ask, he saw the figure in front of him who was wearing the Tianhui military robe stopped directly, and the young voice was passed down:


    "the former convenience is the limit of the coverage of the altar. Once you step out of the light of the altar, it will be the real Arctic land. Therefore, I am afraid that you can''t bear your physical condition at this time. ¡±


    "good boy, how dare you doubt me


    As soon as the fat man''s voice came out, the old Shangshu''s eyebrows shook up, and his white beard on his chest leaped outward. Then he continued to open his mouth and said:


    "in the summer, the door is closed, you little baby, you are no stranger, but I built it with all my life. At that time, I almost lost two hands, but still survived. Now I am old I''m big, but I''m wearing a lot of strange animal clothes all over my body. I don''t know how many times I''m wearing. I think there''s no problem. "


    After he finished speaking, the old Shangshu clapped his hands and took the lead to stride forward, directly over the fat man, and one step toward the light of the altar.


    "Don''t mess with me, old man!"


    It was not until the old Shangshu, who had been thinking and absentmindedly washing the world of the world, had been thinking about it all the way, but it was too late. Then he suddenly turned to the figure beside him and let out an anxious exclamation:


    "dead fat son, think of a way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    On the vast land of Shenzhou, the more northward the region is, the colder it will be. This is the common sense under the road. Perhaps the old Shangshu, who is old enough to understand the four words of "the land of the Arctic", does not understand the four words of "the land of the North Pole". However, for the girl who is the chief disciple of the institution sect, she deeply understands the terror here.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a unique place for ordinary people to enter in their whole life. Even if the puppets who wash the world of mortals and organs live on, once they step out of the protection of the light of the altar, they will be frozen into ice in an instant, not to mention the humble old minister of the Ministry of labor.


    Therefore, looking at the young girl who was about to step out of the ground to wash the world of mortals, she was filled with anxiety, and even her subconscious shouts were ignored. The word "dead fat man" blurted out.


    But what Xi Hongchen didn''t see was that the old Shangshu with his back to his feet was full of strange smile. Then, after the girl''s voice dropped, he directly put his foot out of the light, but he was unhurt, and even his clothes were not blown up.


    Then the old man looked left and right, and some doubts appeared on his old face, and he pretended to be surprised and said:


    "it''s not too cold, old man. I thought the whole person would be blown away."


    "The old man is old and strong. It''s hard for you to be cold."


    The fat man opened his mouth gently, then stepped forward, and then washed the world of mortals and looked at the fat man under the cover of Tianhui robe with a little gratitude. In the place that the old man could not see, it belonged to the rudiment of the fat people''s country. He directly turned into a bowl and put the three people in it, isolating the whole Arctic land from the wind and snow.


    Between the three people walking slowly, the fat man raised his right hand slightly and held it forward gently. There was a wave in the darkness ahead. Then a giant lava spirit came out of the void and led the way in front of him. At the same time, the light came out of the surrounding area.


    The road from the altar to the lower part of the northern boundary city is not lonely, because every ten steps, there is an angry Beast army in ferocious beast armor, fearless of the extreme cold, standing upright, responsible for protecting the safety of the Lord of Da Xia. At the same time, the altar where the three men were originally located, one after another, sent light to pierce the void, which was the official of each department who was ordered to come from the holy capital.


    The spirit of the melting pot was leading the way. Between Qiu Hengji and the three of them, some of the old ministers of the Ministry of industry, who had the nature of an old urchin, suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at the man who had fallen into silence and said directly:


    "if I remember correctly, girl, did you just call this little brother tianhuijun dead fat? Tianhui army is your Majesty''s personal guard. Everyone''s identity is extremely mysterious. How can you recognize it, girl? "


    After the old Shangshu''s voice of doubt dropped, he refused to let go, blinked his eyes, and continued to jokingly:


    "I said that you have been very wrong since you just started. It turns out that you have met an old acquaintance and you are upset. However, you are a girl who has been in our Ministry of work these days. What I can''t understand is how you two met each other


    As soon as he said this, not only did Xi Hongchen''s face congealed, but even the fat man who was leading the way in front of him stopped slightly. Then Qiu Hengji''s voice came out from under the latter''s Hood:


    "a year ago, Miss Xi had the grace to save my life."


    "Help me, I understand, I understand!"


    Lao Shangshu suddenly showed a smile, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed. His smile was old and heroic. Then he put his hands behind his back and shook his head and continued to speak slowly:


    "at my age, I will envy these young people more and more, and you are born in the best and greatest era."


    The old Shangshu said here, pausing for a few moments. Then he stretched out his right hand and pointed to the huge shadow which could be detected in the darkness ahead. The voice of the old man continued to spread out:


    "if you look at the so-called boundary city in front of you, you may feel that it is very terrible, just like an ancient giant beast that is hard to guess. I don''t know when I will open my mouth in front of me But in my opinion, it is a Hummer that needs to be conquered. "


    As soon as he said this, both the fat man and the young girl were stunned. Then the fat man opened his mouth gently. A very young voice came out:


    "the old Shangshu is still full of confidence."


    "Confidence, in a word, is confidence."


    The old minister of the Ministry of industry laughed, walked forward with his hands, and continued to say:


    "I am very old, so I have experienced everything. No matter in times of war or peace, I have never experienced a court as powerful as today. Therefore, if we say that the mysterious land behind this gate is countless times stronger than our summer, I am the first one to believe it.


    "In my opinion, the vast land and the land of taixuan are just like a young and old practitioner. In the early stage of practice, the land of taixuan will not be better with the help of natural materials, earth treasures and age bonus. However, once the cultivation reaches a certain level, it will be better than before the Buddha comes to the saint pass card. It is not only the material treasure and the water mill Kung Fu that can be broken through, but both Perhaps the situation between them will be completely reversed. Among the rolling wheels of history, there are many people who come from behind to catch up with each other. "After the old Shangshu finished, he raised his hand and stroked his white beard on his chest. His old but not cloudy eyes were shining. Then the fat man leading the way stopped, bowed down to salute the old Shangshu, and said:


    "the Lord of Shangshu has high opinions, and the boy admires him."


    "He''s such an old man, he doesn''t have any high opinions. He usually spits out some vulgar words."


    As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, he heard a steady response from the rear. Then several people turned around and saw that the rear was like a blue and white altar of fog. In the light of the light, two groups of northern army soldiers with blades marched out. As the fierce and murderous spirit rose to the sky, a group of officials in long summer official uniform came together to shake the black robes It has its own momentum like an abyss.


    These officials may be more than 100, arranged into two parts of cultural relics, wearing their own official caps and hands alternately in front of their chest. During the journey, they were as meticulous as walking on the high platform of Huangji hall in the Bai emperor''s palace to participate in the early Dynasty.


    This is the important official of all four grades in the summer, which represents the temples and halls which are absolutely dominant in the vast land of China.


    As the saying goes, if you live high in a temple, you will bring your own official spirit. Therefore, even if all of you are not high in cultivation, you will find it hard to look directly at them, and you want to worship them.


    In a sense, what these officials represent is the summer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    In the north pole, outside the boundary City, under the escort of the northern army officers and soldiers, the heads of the military, officials, punishment, household, and Ministry of work were the chief officials. However, due to the lack of the position of the Minister of rites in the summer, one of the leaders of the six ministries was temporarily absent.


    Five Shangshu stood at the front, and after the five, the officials of each department arranged according to the rank of their positions, and went to the direction of the boundary city where Zhao Yu was located.


    Among these officials, many of them were as old as the Secretary of the Ministry of industry. Even though they were old, they did not say a word at this time. They allowed the cold air emanating from the ice under their feet to drill into their bodies. Then they looked up at the huge shadows creeping in the darkness ahead, with full horror in their eyes.


    Just now he began to make fun of the old minister of the Ministry of labor. He was in front of the middle-aged Minister of the Ministry of punishment. However, the closer we got to the northern border city, the more we could feel the boundless momentum of the latter. Therefore, officials who were still communicating with each other, such as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, fell into silence.


    All of a sudden, the whole slowly advancing group of officials fell into stagnation, because looking forward from here on, you can just see the two lines of iron and silver lines on the gate and the infinite and wide gate that occupies the whole North by virtue of the light of the mountain and sea map on the boundary City.


    For the civil and military officials who saw the edge of the whole world for the first time, this was undoubtedly shocking. Therefore, after a long time, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment slowly breathed out that breath and said:


    "although on the way to here, we have already been greeting by the people of Si Tianjian, but as we have seen with our own eyes, we still feel very insincere, just like in a dream ¡£¡±


    "To send a mayfly to heaven and earth, a drop in the ocean, is too small for the vast world. We just don''t know how big the world will be after the gate."


    Among the officials of Daxia, several senior scholars from the cabinet were particularly impressed by this. These scholars had been studying the essence of the rotation of all things in heaven and earth, but when the truth hidden in the vast land of China was put before them, they became unbelievable.


    "We can accept it, but we don''t know how our countless people in the summer should accept this fact."


    Some officials sighed one after another, which was also a problem in front of the temple of the great Xia Dynasty. Then, when there were different opinions, a very familiar upright figure appeared directly in front of the hundred officials.


    Zhao Yu was tall and upright, and his imperial robe was added to his body. In an instant, he directly controlled all the void in the whole Arctic land. Then, all the officials were on their knees, and the sound of asking for peace like a mountain and a tsunami rose into the sky.


    "Please see your majesty. Long live your majesty


    In the night sky at the northernmost tip of the vast land of China, Zhao Yu watched the lines of officials who had not been seen for many days and knelt down on the ice in front of him. He did not speak, but watched quietly.


    In fact, a person''s eyes have weight, especially when the eyes of a supreme emperor come from top to bottom, and the infinite imperial power contained in them is much heavier than that of a mountain.


    Feeling the more and more dignified and heavy eyes of the young emperors above, the officials lowered their heads, and then listened to Zhao Yu''s insipid emperor''s voice:


    "as the saying goes, it''s better to hear everything than to see. It''s always empty to hear, but you can''t believe what you''ve seen. So I''ll call you here and let you see for yourself what we''ll see next We have to face it. What is the situation? "


    Among the continuous aura of the emperor, the officials who hung their heads at the bottom raised their heads one after another, staring at the young figure in front of them, as well as the black gate behind them.


    "As you can see, the vast land of Shenzhou where we are located is actually a corner trapped by the city wall. It is one of the Erxian islands where taixuan land sank into Guixu tens of thousands of years ago. For the taixuan place behind the city gate, we are just a humble island."


    Zhao Yu''s voice constantly sounded in the void, just like the deep-sea whale roar, which shocked people''s hearts and minds. Even the whole sea of knowledge was shaking back and forth. Then the young emperor continued to speak:


    "since the history of our people has been recorded, it will not exceed 20000 years, but the time for the development of the mysterious place behind the gate has been difficult to measure with time.


    "What''s more, according to the information I''ve learned, our people are not in a good situation in taixuan. Maybe it''s the blood food raised by those ferocious races, which is no different from cattle."


    Every word from Zhao Yu''s mouth was like a heavy hammer, hitting all the officials'' hearts, which made the latter''s face more and more dignified, and the coldness in his eyes became more and more intense. However, the voice of the young emperor did not stop, but became louder and louder:


    "Fang Caizhen here, stabbed the head of the nun saint of ice field with a knife, but this one with the third eye People in the land of taixuan are only the fifth statue of Xuemei kingdom. You should be very clear about what this represents. "


    After Zhao Yuyu finished, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the rear. The whole face became more and more angry and self-confident. The red sand patterns on the whole eyebrow center burned directly and became a flame that absorbed all the light of the heaven and earth. Then the emperor''s voice continued to roll out"This means that there are at least five land fairyland saints in a country in the land of Guangguang taixuan. However, we don''t even know how many such countries there are, which represent the rare sages in the vast land of Shenzhou for several times. They are not rare in the land of taixuan, but also represent the vitality of the land of taixuan, which is countless times larger!


    "The enemy we have to face is no longer the uncivilized barbarians in the wild forests of the southwest, not the irascible and limited Snowmen on the far north snow plain, nor the sun empire restricted by the congenital environment and deformed social form, but the ancient civilization with profound foundation and saints.


    "This is the real disaster of life and death faced by a place for tens of thousands of years."


    Zhao Yuna''s voice was higher than the other. Behind it was the fact that there was a huge gap between the enemy and the enemy. It was like a wave of crazy waves between heaven and earth. He tried to shoot the morale of all the civil and military officials kneeling below into the dust, so that the main officials of the summer Temple became more and more tight and their faces became colder and sharper.


    Finally, when the young emperor stopped speaking and continued to gaze in front of him with plain and dignified eyes, the evil spirit emanating from the civil and military officials kneeling below him was like a volcano waiting to erupt and condensed to the extreme.


    Under the glory of summer, the people are fearless!


    "The land of taixuan may be stronger than imagined."


    Zhao Yu''s voice then rang out, but in his tone, the original dignified color disappeared and turned to the extreme stability and indifference. Then, under the gaze of all the officials, the young emperor raised his mouth slightly, and his voice resounded through the sky again:


    "but what about that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "I can''t imagine that I''m old enough to be talked about by your Majesty in a few words."


    In the vast land of the north pole of China, the old minister of industry stroked the white beard on his chest and gently opened his mouth to the girl beside him to wash the world of mortals. His face was still red with excitement, and his whole beard was shaking. His old eyes were even brighter than those of young people.


    As a matter of fact, for the craftsmen of the Ministry of works, apart from their dexterous hands, the most important part is their eyes, and Lao Shangshu is well versed in them, so his eyes are especially shining.


    It is said that the eye is the window of one''s soul. Therefore, the old minister of the Ministry of industry, who has served the longest among the six ministers, often sees through but does not tell the truth, and the magistrate does not comment on the matter. He only cares about his own affairs, and is deeply in the middle of the road.


    After the old Shangshu''s voice fell down, the girl recovered a little from her stupefied spirit, and said softly:


    "every time I meet your majesty, I think I''m looking at a deity."


    "It''s also a powerful, loving God, isn''t it?"


    Old Shangshu smiles, and then under the leadership of Tian Hui Jun ahead, he nods to the officials who are exploring the northern boundary City freely. On the other hand, along with the girl washing the world of mortals, he walks towards the bottom of the Arctic boundary city on the extremely hard ice.


    The closer we get to the far northern border city, the more cracks and holes there are on the ice. This means that there has been an unimaginable high-level friar war just now. As the little patriarch of the institution clan, Xi Hongchen is also one of the outstanding talents among the younger generation. Therefore, he looks at the surrounding area with more and more dignified eyes.


    "When I was a child, it happened to be a war, and I remember my mother used to say to me, don''t worry, the sky is falling, there''s a tall man."


    Today''s old minister of the Ministry of works has many words. After his voice dropped, he turned to look at the girl listening to him and continued to say:


    "at that time, I was thinking about what kind of people are tall people, even able to withstand the natural disasters. Later, I realized that those people are actually the same as us, One nose, one mouth, so why don''t you try and see if you can be that kind of person


    As soon as the gentle inquiry of old Shangshu had just fallen, the pace of washing the world of mortals slowed down. Then he turned his head and looked forward. His beautiful face was full of surprise, like amber, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Then old Shangshu chuckled, touched the head of the girl in front of him, and continued to say:


    "we craftsmen are not as good as soldiers in fighting against enemies, less eloquent and scheming than counsellors, and less capable of moving mountains and seas as friars do. However, craftsmen are an indispensable part of Daxia and the foundation of foundation. I am not talented, but I am in office In the past few decades, the Minister of the Ministry of work has been regarded as a summer craftsman, but I am too old to live for too long. "


    The words of Lao Shangshu did not show strong regret, but filled with indifference. At his age, he might have seen the cycle of life and death, but the girl in front of him washed the world of mortals, but her big eyes filled with sadness.


    It is said that once people arrive at a certain time, they can vaguely feel that their deadline is coming. Therefore, Lao Shangshu smiles and continues to say:


    "Hongchen, take part in the imperial examination soon to come. The imperial examination of the Ministry of public works is different from other departments. It focuses on the study of work. Your majesty is broad-minded and does not have any prejudice because of your birth The former leader of the Confucian school and the present leader of the Daxia school Palace are the best examples.


    "In fact, in such a big summer, there are many people who have lofty aspirations and try to hold up a piece of heaven for others. You should remember, girl, that those who strive forward will never walk alone."


    The old Shangshu''s words were filled with a sense of warmth. Then the red dust in front of him nodded heavily. Although he didn''t reply, it was full of firmness. Then the old Shangshu slowly turned around and continued to walk. The old voice sounded again:


    "go, your Majesty has specially left us. We must have important arrangements."


    After the officials of the north pole were scattered and examined freely, the Arctic land really returned to its once lonely and cold appearance. Because in order to let the officials with shallow cultivation live in the northernmost place, the taboos of the great masters of Tianhui army directly opened their own country prototype and covered the entire vast void.


    From the bird''s-eye view of the sky, the colorful and huge rudiments of the country are like an open umbrella of heaven and earth, full of dream color. Then, under a huge blue umbrella, the old minister of the Ministry of industry came to Zhao Yu to greet Zhao Yu with a person who was a little behind.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes were fixed on the red faced Minister of the Ministry of industry for a long time. Then his lips were lifted and a soft voice sounded:


    "after Mr. Xu returns to the capital, I will ask the people in the palace to send a cup of tea to your house every day. You must remember to drink it."


    As soon as he said this, Lao Shangshu again bowed forward, and then his voice came out"Thank you for your majesty long en, but I have found a successor, and I have no regrets."


    As the old Shangshu''s indifferent voice fell, Zhao Yu turned his eyes to Xi Hongchen. In his ebony black eyes, the girl''s red body was reflected, just like a rose with thorns in the snow field in winter.


    Then the young emperor took back his sight and washed the world of mortals. The infinite pressure on his whole body was suddenly empty. Then Zhao Yuna''s calm voice was heard in his ear:


    "Mr Xu, I have an arrangement to call you."


    "Your Majesty, please tell me!"


    After that, Zhao Yu nodded his head and said slowly: "I have heard that at the peak of the imperial clan, even puppets can be made to absorb the vitality and act on their own. It can be called a great achievement of the organization. Is there such a thing?"


    After Zhao Yuyu finished, the old Shangshu turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. Then he continued to reply:


    "my highness, this puppet was once the treasure of Zhenzong. He was not afraid of pain when fighting, and he was brave and fearless of death. He could challenge the high-level great master directly, but."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the old Shangshu''s voice came out again:


    "but it was split in two by the master''s sword, and now it is completely abandoned."


    As soon as this statement was said, a trace of color appeared in Zhao Yu''s eyes. At that time, the gratitude and resentment between the master and the organ master were well known in Xia Dynasty, but few people knew that the master had cut off all the treasures of the Zhenzong. No wonder the old empress dowager once said that the master had a very small mind.


    After Lao Shangshu''s voice dropped, the man beside him raised his head and gently opened his mouth and said:


    "my highness, this puppet has been restored by the clan for many years. Only a trace of the last soul can be completely restored."


    "Soul?"


    The murmuring voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then he reached forward and a light ball emitting a light green light flew out, and the emperor''s voice sounded again:


    "let''s see, is it feasible to refine remote or self-control puppets with this spirit?"


    At the end of the speech, Lao Shangshu and Xi Hongchen looked up and saw a huge chariot like Taoist soul floating in the sphere of light, and then the voice of the young emperor was heard again:


    "I can make the whole department and all the craftsmen of Daxia fully cooperate, but I have one demand, mass production!


    "Since it is impractical and inappropriate to build the Great Wall to encircle the whole summer, the first step is to cover the coast and border of the 36 prefectures in the whole summer with these stone throwing puppets, so as to reduce the defensive pressure for the mountain and sea map in the future."


    Huang Huang emperor Yin Bi, a very old and unfamiliar vocabulary, suddenly appeared in Zhao Yu''s mind.


    Self propelled gun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    The capital city of the great summer belongs to the darkness of the night, which covers the whole huge xiongcheng. The temperature difference between day and night in the early spring of Northwest China is still very large. When there is no sunshine, the wind from the north comes from the north, passing through the first city in the vast land of Shenzhou, with a little chilly.


    Although the night was deep and heavy, the whole city was not completely in darkness.


    In the big city, the little lights are like fireflies flying around in the dark, and they are shining like stars. Through the candle shadow above the doors and windows, you can see the scholar who is reading at night.


    The imperial examination of the great Xia Dynasty is about to open in the near future. Therefore, scholars from 36 states are making the final sprint. They want the carp to jump over the gate of the dragon''s gate and cross the Tianmen gate to enter the temple directly.


    Although it is said that it is difficult for a poor family to have a noble son since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, no matter in the imperial examination of official career, in the selection of martial arts after joining the army, or in the teaching of Daxia academy, all of them have been committed to providing promotion for the poor family, which is also the philosophy of Zhao Yu''s governance.


    In April, the holy capital city is peaceful and quiet, but also with a deep agitation, because at this time the imperial court is at war with foreign countries, and the two lines are open at the same time, and the scale is extremely large.


    Every family in the capital city has more or less relatives who are fighting the enemy in the front line. Therefore, in the middle of the night, they toss and turn, and it is difficult to fall asleep. Fortunately, the news of a great victory came from the west of Xinjiang earlier today, which made the women in the capital relax a little. But in the evening, their mind was enlivened.


    What kind of reward will be given to their men if they come back from Xijiang?


    Is it possible to promote a captain by virtue of military merit?


    If only they could be promoted. In this way, they could not only get a large amount of subsidies from the imperial court, but also be called a "school captain''s wife" when they went out.


    Thinking about it, these infinite thoughts and expectations are gathered in one place, floating into the sky of the divine capital, forming a kind of fireworks called human.


    The taste of the world is Qinghuan!


    Sometimes the most beautiful taste is to look forward to tomorrow.


    In the summer Hall of Baidi palace, the slightly burning candle flickers and emits light. Maybe it was influenced by the old empress dowager. I don''t know when. Every time Zhao Yu goes on a expedition, rouge also likes to light a lamp not far from the head of the bed. Then, when it is difficult to fall asleep, she looks at her quietly and thinks.


    The orange light, shining on Rouge''s quiet and soft face, is like shining on a piece of suede jade. Then Rouge gently leans her body against the soft cushion behind her, and reaches out her right hand to gently touch her protruding pregnant belly.


    Then a knock on the door sounded from the outside, rouge regained consciousness and said softly:


    "come in!"


    With the sound of rouge falling down, the door of the back hall of the summer palace was gently pushed open. Bai Zhining, dressed in White Palace clothes, stepped in slowly from the outside. After carefully closing the door, he slowly came to the bed, added some grease to the lamp, and said softly:


    "at this time, the night is deep, the mother is pregnant, and it''s time to rest."


    "In fact, the palace has been sleeping and waking up for many times. At this time, I don''t know how to fall asleep."


    After the soft response came out, rouge raised her mouth and showed a smile. Then she looked at Bai Zhining, who had finished adding lamp oil, and continued to say:


    "you came in so late to see if the palace has fallen asleep, but there is new news from your majesty?"


    "The empress is so sure of everything. According to the people of Si Tianjian, all the officials of four grades or above in the whole summer, whether they were in the capital or not, were all summoned up by his majesty and sent to the far north snow plain overnight."


    Bai Zhining, who answers in the orange light, has a more delicate face. Then Rouge hears the speech, thinks for a moment, and then says:


    "since all the officials have been called in, it shows that the affairs of the far north snow plain are almost over, at least there is no danger. However, his majesty always acts with a definite aim, and even calls all the officials in the middle of the night It''s really worrying to have discoveries that can shock the whole world. "


    The gentle voice of rouge sounded in the back hall of the summer palace. Bai Zhining, standing in front of the bed, looked at the rouge with a little worried color on her face. A trace of admiration flashed in her eyes. Ever since the old empress dowager brought Rouge into the White Emperor''s palace, rouge has been learning how to be a mother of the country.


    But this is obviously not easy, but now, at least in Bai Zhining''s eyes, rouge is a perfect and impeccable empress in terms of wisdom, cultivation and bearing.


    Then, while Bai Zhining was thinking, the door of the inner hall of the summer palace was opened again. A round faced, extremely delicate and lovely girl first poked her head into her head and looked at it. Then the whole petite figure trotted into the hall and made a slight thump.


    "Ruyue, you are running in such a hurry, but does the little rose cry again?"


    After the Rouge''s voice of inquiry sounded, her face was a little anxious and red like the moon, and she shook her head violently. Then she took up the fold in her hand and handed it out, and said in a hurry:


    "return to the Queen''s mother, not the little rose, but your majesty. Your majesty sent a letter from the far north snow plain to give it to her mother!"When Rouge hears the speech, her eyes brighten, she stands up gently, reaches out to take the fold in Ruyue''s hand and opens it. Then Bai Zhining, who is careful, gently waves his hand forward. In the next moment, all the candles that were originally extinguished in the hall are lit up, which makes the whole inner hall bright.


    Under the light, rouge lowered her head to check the letter. She read it very carefully. Almost every word was read carefully. After a long time, rouge finished reading it. Then she sat quietly for a while and then sighed.


    "Madame?"


    Bai Zhining raised his feet and gently raised a voice of worried questions. Then Rouge shook his head and said in response:


    "this palace is OK. It''s just a sigh that a man who has always been like a brother is gradually moving away. Although this palace understands the truth that everything in the world must have gains and losses, and also knows that there are too many things in the world that can''t be done in two ways, but now But there is a little uneasiness in my heart. "


    After Rouge finished, Bai Zhining and Ruyue looked more puzzled. Then Rouge reluctantly laughed at them again and continued to say:


    "when you are with your majesty and become the symbol of the whole summer and the people, every little thing around you becomes no longer a trivial matter. What worries the Palace is that it is afraid that I will bring it to your majesty and Da Xia Burden.


    "My father once said that the earlier a person knows what he wants to do, the less he will go astray. However, once the starting point is too high and he is confused and difficult to recognize himself, he is likely to forget his original intention. This is a variable that may arise from this palace and also the source of my sudden uneasiness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Your Majesty, in fact, I still vaguely feel that Li Dingshan''s trip to taixuan''s place is a bit of a false start."


    Outside the northern boundary City, all the officials dispersed. Then Sima Annan appeared on Zhao Yu''s side with a figure in white. After his voice sounded faintly, Zhao Yu nodded and answered:


    "what you said, I know that he is not a person worthy of full trust, because he has an extremely persistent pursuit of power."


    "Why, then, your majesty?"


    Before Sima Annan''s inquiry was finished, Zhao Yu turned his head slightly, looked at the eyes of the former, and said:


    "but I have to admit that his words have shaken me. In order to surpass the cycle of life and death of the former dynasty, the former Ying family smashed the whole dynasty which has been inherited for thousands of years. Now I am also fighting against the heaven in disguise If there is a way, it''s better. "


    After all, the tragedies of the former dynasty of Ying can be clearly seen, but the time left for Zhao Yu to find a way is not long.


    "There is great sorrow between life and death, not only for those who have died, but also for those who are still living alone. What I am most worried about now is Liang Po. Let me go and have a look."


    In the north pole, where the Yinxu city was originally located, the golden flame of Phoenix was still blazing, sending out piercing rays to the sky. Yin Ruins City, the capital of the former Yingshi emperor, burned for three years before it was completely stopped. Therefore, although the flame and golden flame can restrain ghosts, it still needs some time to burn the whole city ¡£


    At the bottom of the stone statue tower in the center of Yinxu City, the people from Nanke chamber of commerce gradually calmed down after the initial excitement for the rest of their lives. Then they fell into a burst of silence. The men of the chamber of Commerce, especially the girl pearl, were in a bad state at this time. They were covered with blood. The sudden sense of detachment from danger surged like a wave after wave It makes the whole body as heavy as a mountain.


    After a long time, shopkeeper Fang, who was the first to adjust, slowly climbed up from the ground, and then said in a dry and hoarse voice:


    "Pearl, there are still several hot peppers we exchanged before. Take them out and pour water to the men of the chamber of commerce to recover their physical strength first."


    When the middle-aged shopkeeper''s voice dropped, pearl nodded and carefully took out the remaining two snow fields treasure hot peppers from his arms. Immediately, a man handed over a large kettle. Then pearl crushed the hot pepper and put it into the kettle and shaken it.


    Hot pepper water is indeed the most precious treasure on the snow field. Its hot power can not only provide heat in the extremely cold snow field, but also quickly repair the injury. After a series of rounds, these men who had lost their strength turned ruddy one after another, and even their breath was much more stable. Then a man asked:


    "shopkeeper, We are surrounded by flames. What can I do next? "


    When this question was asked, manager Fang''s rough face revealed some thoughts. Then he looked around and saw that the flames that covered the sky and the sun were still raging in the whole city of the dark without any weakening trend. After hesitating for a few moments, he continued to reply:


    "since your majesty has come here, we will be safe and secure. If we can''t get out for the time being, we will be in the same place After a while, I know that this business trip to the North went up and down like a storm in the sea. Fortunately, it turned around in the end and no one was injured. As a shopkeeper, I was able to put my heart down. "


    Manager Fang''s voice dropped, and the rest of the men around him showed a look of great gratitude. The middle-aged shopkeeper was indeed a rare capable and responsible person. Then, the hoarse voice of manager Fang continued to ring in his ear:


    "now the shape of the northern snow plain has changed greatly, so I don''t know whether there will be any chance to go north for business in the future, but in any case As long as the chamber of Commerce of Nanke still stands at Tianmen pass, I will not treat my brothers badly. "


    Manager Fang''s heroic words made the men raise their arms one after another, and let out an angry roar. This is sometimes the case between men. Under the relationship between life and death, they don''t even need to say too much.


    Next to shopkeeper Fang, the blood stained pearls on his face were listening to the roar of the chamber of Commerce men. After a slight smile, he got up, holding a kettle soaked with hot pepper in his hand, and slowly walked towards the huge figure directly under the stone statue tower with his back to the people.


    The bald head and the huge body have been sitting in such a daze for a long time.


    In his arms, is the body has been completely cold, the breath of the snow smoke, and in front of him, suspended a kind of belief which emits a little faint white light.


    Liang Po''s eyes were fixed on this kind of belief and never moved away.


    "This adult, drink some water. It''s soaked in hot pepper water. In the snow field, it''s very effective for body recovery."


    A voice with a little timidity sounded from Liang Po''s side, and then the figure of Pearl appeared beside Liang Po.


    The girl was not tall, so she stood as tall as Liang Po. However, the water bottle and the words of Pearl''s mouth did not receive any response from the latter. Liang Po still sat and looked at the floating belief in the air in front of her.Then Pearl''s ear, a young and steady voice sounded:


    "girl, for Liang Po at this time, he actually wants to drink this


    After the steady voice fell, Zhao Yu and Sima Annan stepped out of the void, while the young emperor carried a pot of wine in his hand.


    Then Zhao Yu and Sima Annan sat on the ground directly in front of Liang Po. Then the former handed out the wine jar in his hand. With ebony black eyes, he looked at Liang Po''s dim eyes and said slowly:


    "do you remember when we traveled with Shigong in the summer, Shigong once said that he didn''t drink wine on weekdays, but only in two cases, Happy or sad, po''er, you haven''t drunk a bar in your life. Would you like to have a try at this time? "


    Zhao Yu''s voice is very light, but under the influence of emperor''s voice, Liang Po, who had never responded, gradually regained his mind. Then he turned his eyes to Zhao Yu''s dignified face, reached out to take the wine pot handed out by Zhao Yu, and gently opened his mouth to reply:


    "Your Majesty, why is it so difficult to live for yourself?"


    "Because once you live for yourself, the enemy you have to face is destiny."


    After Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, he raised his right hand, touched out two wine jars again, threw one to Sima Annan, and then opened the mouth of the jar and poured it with his head up.


    After drinking a pot of liquor, the young emperor ignored the wine on his robe, wiped the corners of his mouth, looked at Liang Po, and continued to say:


    "after drinking this jar of wine, I will let someone collect the body of snow smoke, and then take you to kill people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Yulong pass in the endless mountain, the thick covering outside the soldier''s camp completely blocks out the strong light from the three rounds of sun that never falls over his head.


    For the officers and soldiers in the west of Yulong pass, the soldiers'' barracks, which are like tofu pieces, are their night.


    In the dark, Peng Mu sleeps in his armor. Peng mu, who is not far away from the heavy shield, slowly opens his eyes. Then he looks at the top of a dark camp in front of him. After lying quietly for dozens of days, he raises his hand to hold down the heavy shield on one side and prepares to get up. At the same time, the armor on his body collides with each other and makes a slight clanging sound of heavy armor.


    After the soft voice came out, a strong voice was heard in the whole camp:


    "Captain Peng, you have just retired from the front line and have not had a rest for a long time. According to your Majesty''s decree, the final siege station will be carried out immediately. At that time, our shield mountain army will be in the front."


    this voice as like as two peas, and another voice almost exactly the same: then


    : "I say Zhang pig, you are really a pig brain, and you should also call the school commander." we must be called Peng command. We have not thought that a small deputy commander will be able to make a real honor. If Zhang Yang is a guy, he is going to brag everywhere!


    Zhang Yang''s two words out, the whole camp then fell into silence.


    The pengmu team of dunshan army of yulongguan mountain in endless mountain of Daxia originally had three brothers of triplet beetles, pigs, cattle and sheep. However, in the battle of Southwest Manlin half a year ago, Zhang Yang, one of the three brothers, was unfortunately buried under the dense and abnormal mountains in Southwest China.


    War is bound to be accompanied by the death of life. No matter the enemy or himself, although the soldiers of endless mountain are very clear about this truth, we can''t help but feel a sigh when we look at the two brothers.


    Peng mu, who was the commander of the battle, undoubtedly blamed himself for Zhang Yang''s death. Therefore, after Zhang Niu finished speaking, the needle could be heard in the camp. Then in the dark, Zhang pig, who had been lying, got up from the bed, supported the bed board with his hand, and pretended to be relaxed and said: "Lao Niu, you were a real coward yesterday, and clearly integrated the reward from your majesty However, daohun, the remnant warrior who came down, still couldn''t withstand the charge of those foreign people. The whole person was thrown away. If sun cockroach hadn''t been quick and quick, he would have been torn up by wolves in the air. "


    "You pig, you don''t mean to say, you don''t have a look. Who are the most elite Temple knights in the sun empire? Can you compare them with your cats and dogs?"


    As soon as Zhang Zhu''s voice fell, Zhang Niu, who was the most fiery and stubborn of the three brothers, sat up in defiance, and then continued to retort in a loud voice:


    "besides, I later smashed the head of a temple Knight into pieces. With this military skill alone, we can build a big house for our parents in our hometown."


    "This big house has been erected for three times, and my parents are alone. They can''t live in it. What else can they do?"


    After Zhang Zhu finished speaking, there was a burst of silence and silence in the whole camp. Then Peng mu, who had been listening silently, got up, lifted the heavy shield with his right hand, and then a calm and strong voice was heard:


    "the campaign to wipe out Shenwei fortress is over, and the whole endless Shanxi Province will usher in a peace that has not been seen for many years. Therefore, the garrison situation of the whole western Xinjiang will surely meet There is a great transfer. However, no matter how it is transferred, I will report it to the commander. One of the brothers will retire and return home. "


    As soon as Peng Mu''s voice dropped, the faces of the two brothers in the camp changed greatly. At the same time, he said in a hurry:


    "commander Peng, never do it!"


    When the voices of the two brothers rang through the whole camp, Peng mu, who stood up in the dark, carried his heavy shield on his back and raised his legs to move forward. At the same time, his voice echoed out:


    "Your Majesty has just given an order. If two brothers in the family join the army at the same time and have no support, one of them will retire from the army. This is a military order and can not be violated."


    As soon as Peng Mu''s voice came out, the two brothers became extremely ugly. After a silence, they said with one voice again:


    "I''ll stay!"


    "Zhang Niu, I am elder brother, elder brother is like father, you should listen to me!"


    "You don''t fart. Even parents can''t tell when you''re the elder brother. Besides, I know that I''m grumpy and stubborn, and I can''t take good care of the two old people. If you go there, you can get a daughter-in-law and have a big fat boy. You can change your residence in the three big houses in my hometown."


    "After the war, I''ll have a good rest."


    Peng mu, who had already arrived at the camp, opened his mouth and put out his hand to gently pull aside the tent cloth in front of him.


    Step out, the whole body dazzling light directly big!


    Inside and outside the camp, there are two totally different worlds. Outside the camp, the inexhaustible murderous spirit directly converges into a rolling storm, which goes straight into the sky. At the same time, the sound of armor collision caused by the actions of countless soldiers at the same time is like the incessant whale roar. Yulongguan, the most dangerous place in summer in western Xinjiang, is deeply engraved with its own characteristics The unique breath of body blood and fire.Although Peng Mu has done countless times to open the curtain, he always feels a moment of trance every time he steps into the light and blood fire of Yulong pass.


    Then Peng mu, dressed in black armor, looked up at the three rounds of sun shining from the endless mountains above his head. After sipping his lips, he raised his legs to join the coming and going people.


    He was also one of the countless soldiers who fought against other nations in Yulong pass.


    "Good command Peng!"


    As one of the rising Gemini stars in the shield mountain army and even in the whole summer army, Peng Mu has a high prestige in the shield armour army, so there are many soldiers who greet him very friendly all the way.


    Every time he said hello, Peng Mu nodded in response, and then he strode across the crisscross, chessboard like camp toward the kitchen camp with rich fragrance.


    This is the camp where the shield mountain army is located, so Peng Mu is flanked by big men with heavy armor and heavy shields. He is like a little giant with a full sense of oppression. After a while, when Peng Mu turns a corner, he looks up and sees a figure squatting on the chicken leg.


    This figure is particularly thin among a group of big men, but no one dares to look down on it, because almost every soldier in the shield mountain army has been saved by him. Then Peng lifts up the step wood, shows a smile, and says softly:


    "so early, sun Xiaowei?"


    "It''s not too late for you, commander Peng!"


    Sun cockroach raised his head, holding the greasy chicken leg in his hand, grinned, revealing his mouth with only half of his teeth, as always.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Yulong pass, the atmosphere is fierce, but it is not anxious. The faces of the generals and soldiers who come and go are mostly smiling. After all, the situation at the front line is very good at this time.


    A few days ago, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, changed his tactics of oppressing and driving away. He directly revealed a flaw that the leaders of the temple of the sun empire could not resist, that is, he himself.


    Later, the king of Ximan, the king of Zhenhai, and the upper Fourth Army used the altar to transmit the information in an instant. They cooperated with the officers and men of the western Xinjiang who were already ready to go. They directly destroyed most of the main combat forces in the Shenwei fortress of the sun empire, including the elephant god camp, which was called the king of land.


    It can be said that the first World War determines the world!


    In other words, the Shenwei fortress besieged by the western Xinjiang army at this time, except for the endless bottom alien refugees in the city, there were no elite soldiers who could really fight to kill the enemy.


    "These bastards of the alien race of the sun empire have been fighting with us for so many years. This time is really doomed."


    At the shield armour army camp of yulongguan, a special sound of air leakage sounded. Then, squatting on the ground, leaning against the sun cockroach with the heavy shield behind him, he picked up the chicken leg in his hand and bit it. Then he continued to say to Peng Mu beside him:


    "mother, after so many years in Yulong pass, where the sun never sets, if I really let me go back to the central plains where there are day and night rotation, I''m not used to it


    Peng Mu also holds a huge animal leg, squats on the ground and bites it with a big mouth. After sun Tanglang finishes speaking, his light response sounds:


    "the root of our human race is in the vast land of Shenzhou. If you don''t go back, where are you going


    "Yes, it''s always my home. If I don''t go back, where can I go?"


    Sun Tanglang sighed and bit the chicken leg slowly. At least in Peng Mu''s opinion, the chicken leg in the former''s hand was not fragrant at the beginning. Then Peng Mu seemed to think of something, and the thick voice came out again:


    "by the way, sun Xiaowei, you are seriously short of staff in the team now, just you and the two brothers of pig and cow, and wait for the end of the battle According to your Majesty''s latest military order, one of the two brothers is going to retire to his hometown. Therefore, you should look for new talents. According to the past friendship, I will let you choose the fresh blood in the armour army. "


    "Then I really want to thank commander Peng a lot!"


    Sun Tanglang grinned again, and at the same time he stressed the four words of commander Peng. Then he turned back again and asked for a piece of animal meat from the soldiers in the rear cooking camp, and continued to say:


    "you know, compared with the past, our army is changing a lot. The only way to integrate Tao soul will surely attract the vast land of China A large number of young people came to join the army, and His Majesty''s idea is to select troops. Therefore, once the great trouble of Shenwei fortress in endless mountains is eradicated, there will be a revolution in the army.


    "So it''s time for me to retire, commander Peng. You know, I''m older than you think."


    As soon as sun cockroach said this, Peng Mu was a little stunned. Then he put down his animal leg and said, "Sun cockroach, do you want to retire?"


    Peng Mu''s mind is far from the bland expression on his face. Therefore, he directly and subconsciously called out the nickname sun cockroach, a military man, gave to the middle-aged beetle. Then sun cockroach''s voice of air leakage continued to ring:


    "after so many years of wandering in the endless mountain, now the alien race in the endless mountain will be destroyed. It''s time for me to go back home I don''t know whether the person waiting for me is still there. In fact, I didn''t dream that I would still have the day to go back. "


    Peng Mu turns his head and looks at Sun cockroach''s complicated eyes. In his eyes full of stories, Peng Mu sees regret, pain, and a little expectation that is hidden in the deepest place and shrouded in fear.


    Peng Mu understood the timidity around him, and then he said with great solemnity:


    "Sun mantis, I will accompany you back to have a look after this war."


    "What do you know, young boy?"


    Sun Tanglang put away the color in his eyes, then raised his hand and gently hammered Peng Mu beside him. He opened up the topic and continued to say:


    "your brother-in-law, who is known as Gemini star with you, is said to be your uncle. Congratulations. You must have a good drink after the war."


    Hearing this, Peng Mu''s ordinary face showed a sincere smile and replied:


    "it''s a big fat boy. My dishonest brother-in-law is suffering from the name. At this time, the thunder army is watching over the Shenwei fortress. It is estimated that he is also there."


    "One gate, two generals, Fengcheng is really lucky."


    Sun Mantis opened his mouth and uttered a low exclamation. As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, the whole Yulong pass and the central school yard roared into the sky.


    The roaring roared straight into the sky from the central school yard, and then began to spread out rapidly. The sound became louder and louder, and more and more uniform. Finally, everyone, including the shield armour army camp, all walked out of their own tent, raised their right hands and clenched their fists, pounded the armor in front of their chest again and again, and looked feverishly and opened their mouths In the roar of thunder."Long live your majesty, immortal summer, long live your majesty, immortal summer!"


    Roaring into the sky and ringing through the sky, I want to shake the void around Yulong pass!


    Then sun cockroach and Peng Mu bite the meat in their hands, and then stand up. The former looks up at the sky in the center of Yulong pass, and slowly opens his mouth and says:


    "the sound of the whale roars 3000 circles, and the butterfly dream startles back 800 sounds. Yulong pass in western Xinjiang has been the most lively since ancient times."


    "I can''t believe that you are still a scholar with a little ink in your stomach?"


    Peng Mu''s face on one side showed a trace of surprise. Then, the middle-aged beetle with half missing teeth beside him, gave a very strange smile and said slowly:


    "to tell you the truth, I was once a great talent admired by many girls."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Peng Mu''s strange face and then asked, "why, does commander Peng not believe it?"


    "I believe, of course I believe, Shenwei fortress can be broken in our hands, there is nothing to believe."


    When Peng Mu''s voice fell, he and the middle-aged Oracle looked at each other with pride and smile in each other''s eyes. Then they looked at the emperor''s robe that appeared in the sky above the Yulong pass. They were upright and upright. They also clenched their right hands and beat their chests. Then they used all their strength to shout:


    "long live your majesty, immortal summer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Outside the Yulong pass of the endless mountain and the Shenwei fortress of the sun empire, there is a grassland, a forest and a river. This area was perhaps the largest flesh and blood millstone of the HaoTu people in the whole Shenzhou. It was soaked in blood almost every moment.


    The grass in this grassland is very long, half a person tall, and the woods are dense, which can block out the sun. If you are inside, you can even feel suffocating as if you were in the Nanman jungle. What''s most strange is that no matter how much the grassland and the forest are destroyed, they will be directly reset and then restored to normal as soon as time comes As is.


    The grassland outside the Yulong pass was once the main battlefield for the two armies to charge. In each large-scale battle, the officers and soldiers of Daxia and the sun empire tried to crush the whole land under the grassland. The forest was the place where the scouts fought with each other. Life and death could be determined within an inch. The river directly flowing out of the Shenwei fortress was the representative The vitality of Shenwei fortress and its inner alien race.


    Since a year ago, Zhao Yu killed Shixin Dagong in Shenwei fortress and destroyed half of the sacred spring with one arrow. The amount of water in this river is getting worse and worse. It also represents that the foreign people in the fortress are dying at this time.


    Shenwei fortress of the sun empire, under the continuous construction and blessing of foreigners for countless years, has almost the same height and thickness as Yulong pass, the first fortress of the three passes outside the western Xinjiang of the great Xia Dynasty. From below, it looks like a dam straight into the sky, with bars in front of the body. There are a lot of strong pungent on the wall and on the gate inside the wall It''s covered with blood and meat.


    This represents the previous attack at the gate of Shenwei fortress, how tragic!


    Perhaps even the heaven and earth of endless mountain know that today will be an unusual day. Therefore, the light of the three rounds of scorching sun over Shenwei fortress is even more dazzling than ever. The light shines on the armor of the Xia soldiers who have already been arrayed outside the Shenwei fortress. It reflects outward and looks far away, even forming a sea of light that is hard to see directly.


    The light of endless mountain is cold, only bright, but not hot. Therefore, this sea of light is a chilling and frightening cold light of iron and blood.


    In front of the tens of millions of troops in western Xinjiang, three huge altars with strong blue and white light are arranged in one word. Each one of them continuously absorbs infinite energy from the underground and transforms it into a warm and healing light, providing strong recovery ability for the whole yulongguan soldiers.


    No matter Zhao Yu or Xu Sheng, the Grand Marshal of western Xinjiang, had never looked down upon the alien race of the Sun Empire who had been fighting with the Terrans for countless years. Therefore, even though the Shenwei fortress was at the end of its tether, Xu Sheng still smashed down three altars in front of the fortress, and held a stone statue tower given by Zhao Yu before in case of emergency.


    The army besieged the city. On the side of the altar, a standing platform was erected. On top of the platform, two kings of the Xia Dynasty and one male were standing with their hands. Among them, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, was wearing a very common standard armour. However, his ruddy face became very old and even covered with some gully like lines in half a year.


    For an old man like Xu Sheng, every increase in the gullies of time on his face means that he is further away from the final death. However, the light in Xu Sheng''s eyes is particularly bright. He looks at the direction of yulongguan, the grassland and forest that have been completely occupied and covered by the generals in the summer, and says faintly:


    "all the time Since then, the grassland, forest and river have been like hell beasts that eat people and don''t vomit their bones. I once thought that if we could trample the Shenwei fortress under our feet in our lifetime, we would be excited and hard to ourselves. But at this time, success is imminent, and this mood is very calm. "


    "Duke Xu, that''s because you are standing tall. Your Majesty was born. We can say that we are standing on the shoulders of giants. In fact, we have known this grassland and this forest is no longer the barrier of bars before the advance of the summer Army front. Even the fortress behind us will be conquered sooner or later, and now it is just a matter of course."


    Feilian, the king of Zhenhai, was not tall after his old and kind voice fell. However, he was as powerful as a rock. With a sigh, he said slowly: "I only hate that this day came too late. Too many people died here. I still remember when we were young, we were together in Yulong I have served in the pass, but if I look back now, how many comrades in arms who once fought side by side are still there?


    "At that time, people here were just like grass roots. The least valuable thing was human life!"


    After the old Siman King finished, he pointed at the three old people on the high platform and fell into a long silence. Sometimes the longer you live, the more you know the value of life, because only by living can you create infinite possibilities.


    "The times have changed completely. Perhaps only in the history books can we record the sufferings and events we have experienced."


    After that, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, turned around and looked up at the bloody Shenwei fortress wall in front of him. His eyes, like tiger eyes, were filled with endless killing intention and evil spirit, and the rolling sound came out again"I''m lucky enough to kill the stronghold of Shenwei by myself. I''ll be famous forever. I''ll die with no regrets today."


    The voice of the Duke of Wei fell down, and all the people on the stage stood side by side and looked at the direction of Yulong pass. Because the roar sounded from the inside of Yulong pass, which was uniform and diffused outward, was passed through the whole array of soldiers and soldiers in Shanxi Province, and crossed the grassland and forest and approached the front line rapidly.


    "Listen, Xu. Your majesty, he is here."


    Then Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, slowly raised his right hand and said in a soft voice:


    "this is not only the sound of peace, but also the sound of horn."


    At the end of his speech, Xu Sheng, Grand Marshal of yulongguan in western Xinjiang, raised his head and let out a tiger''s roar that shook the sky:


    "the whole army obeys orders, your majesty arrives, the sharp blade comes out of its sheath, and Jiuyan No.9 starts!"


    Before the sound of howling had fallen, nine pieces of smoke, accompanied by the deafening sound of the trumpet, rolled into the sky. Next breath, countless soldiers and soldiers of the human family lined up below, under the roar of the commander, pulled out their swords, and the endless evil spirit soared into the sky, stirring up the whole endless mountain sky.


    The three armies are calling for the sky to move!


    The whole wall of Shenwei fortress began to shake like a shudder under the roar of the officers and soldiers in the summer. Then, under the endless evil eyes, accompanied by the long live sound of his majesty like a mountain and a tsunami, a flying figure of black and gold imperial robes came from the rear at a speed of almost instantaneous speed, carrying the awe inspiring pure silver.


    After a breath, the emperor''s shadow leaped over the front of the shield and armor army camp, and went straight to the vast and thick gate of Shenwei fortress. In the next moment, the vast emperor''s voice rang through the whole void of endless mountains.


    "He who will shake the world will remain silent for a long time, who will light the lightning and wander like a cloud for a long time.


    "Shenwei fortress will be destroyed today."


    With the thunderous sound of the emperor, Zhao Yu raised his hand and bombarded the gate of Shenwei fortress with a fist.


    He blew out the whole world!


    Then, under the focus of countless fanatical eyes, the gate of Shenwei fortress, which has never been broken for countless years, is broken, and then it flies like a piece of paper!


    Zhao Yu, lighting the lightning, shaking the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    In April of the great lunar calendar, the sun empire has been operating in the endless mountains for countless years. The gate of the Shenwei fortress of the sun empire, which has never been broken, was smashed with one blow by the emperor.


    Outside the Shenwei fortress, the roar from the sky stopped suddenly at first. After a second rest, the roar of several times the intensity rose again and shook the sky!


    "Your Majesty is invincible, invincible, invincible!"


    Compared with the wide gate of Shenwei fortress, the young emperor''s body is not big and tall, which is so insignificant. However, in the eyes of tens of millions of soldiers in western Xinjiang, the fragments of the city gate flying and the emperor''s robe swaying in the sky of Zhao Yu are bigger and vaster than any other God''s residence in the world.


    Zhao Yu, at this time is the sacredness of Da Xia''s walking!


    Zhao Yu, who was under the gate of Shenwei fortress, turned slightly and looked at the countless soldiers who were ready to leave and gathered their momentum to the peak. Then the emperor''s voice was heard again and rolled out again:


    "today, I will step down this city together with you and create a new history of the people!"


    After emperor Yinbi, the whole fortress gate was completely broken behind the young emperor, revealing a large area of bloody and extremely Empty Fortress ground behind him. Just now, Zhao Yunna took a blow from the whole country and the world, not only smashed the fortress gate, but also turned the countless imperial alien groups behind the gate into powder.


    In other words, with the fist of the young emperor, the strongest defense of the whole Shenwei fortress was broken and turned into a lamb to be slaughtered!


    "Your Majesty, he is stronger than we can imagine!"


    On the stage, the old king of Ximan, who was black, could not help but step forward. On his dark face, he blurted out. Then, the old Zhenhai King beside him, with a smile on his face, opened his mouth and replied:


    "this is an unimaginable state beyond the original system. In short, it does not need to be acknowledged by the Tao To be holy is better than to be holy


    Then, between their words, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, who was at the front of the stage, waved his right hand to the sky with his fist clenched. A roar followed:


    "all troops, attack!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The roar of the trumpet and the deafening attack drum rush into the eardrum like the beating heart of the whole world.


    If heaven and earth are a living creature, then its heartbeat is thunder. Therefore, under the rolling roar, the drum sound gradually merges with the heartbeat sound in the chest of countless officers and soldiers. At the same time, all the fighters who have risen to the limit are killed.


    The integration of air and engine is the trend!


    From the invincible posture of Zhao Yu, the momentum against the sky, which is completely tilted towards the enemy, can be said that no one can stop it!


    The next breath, the thunder army, which was originally flying in the sky, was the first to dive forward. Countless purple thunder flashed and condensed in the sky. Then the shield armour troops in front of the siege formation roared and lifted the heavy shield in front of them. The heavy magic light rose to the sky and quickly gathered to form a magic barrier of heaven and earth, and then began to move forward rapidly Charge.


    Outside the Shenwei fortress, in an instant, from static rotation, the earth trembles violently, and the wave of the front of the army is directly like a tsunami, raging forward.


    This is the final battle of the endless mountain campaign.


    As Zhao Yu said, when the war is over, a new chapter will be written in the history of the whole Terran.


    In the face of the impending doom, the great fortress of Shenwei, which has been smashed through the city gate, trembles more and more fiercely. Perhaps this Sun Empire City with a long history, containing endless filth, blood and tears, is trembling and afraid in the face of the coming doomsday.


    "The blood of this king has been boiling up!"


    On the platform, he was thin and thin, but the strength of the earth contained in his body. He twisted and stretched his neck and made a crackling noise. Then a layer of gray brown stone armor appeared on the skin of his armor. The heavy and domineering atmosphere began to release, and the old and thick voice continued to spread out:


    and "Sister Qin, are you ready? Let me wait for two people to rush into the Shenwei fortress first and become the first person recorded in the whole historical records. It''s so quick, so fast!"


    Since the first battle of annihilating Shenwei fortress, King Ximan and King Zhenhai, who were good at defense, directly stood in front of all the soldiers. With their old but still strong bodies, they carried waves of foreign counterattacks. Therefore, in the final decisive battle, the old Siman king said this.


    However, when King Ximan''s voice dropped, the king of Zhenhai beside him laughed and shook his head. He raised his right hand to the gate in front of him. He opened his mouth and said:


    "your wishful thinking may fail, because someone is faster than you!"


    As soon as Fei Lian Qin''s voice fell, he saw a very big figure, which appeared directly in everyone''s sight from the rear. Before the barrier of the armor shield army charged, it then ran straight to the gap of the gate of Shenwei fortress with extremely violent speed.He was a young man with a black Tianhui robe and a bald head, but he didn''t say a word.


    His name is Liang Po.


    A year ago, he was just a young man who loved cooking. A year later, his name, accompanied by the name of Fuyao emperor, spread all over the 36 states of Daxia.


    The name of Fuyao emperor, who is invincible at the same level, is like thunder.


    A year ago, outside Fengcheng, a year ago, Liang Po stood in front of the torrent of beasts, like an impregnable dam. A year later, Liang Po carried the infinite momentum of breaking down everything and turned into a tsunami.


    In just a year, he grew up.


    People grow up, not with the passage of time and slow growth, but in this moment.


    "That''s your Majesty''s personal guard. The last counterattack of the alien race in Shenwei fortress can''t be underestimated. Do we need to help?"


    On the platform, looking at the figure who rushed to the front alone, feilianqin, the king of Zhenhai, sounded some worried voice. In the ears of the last few people, a young and steady response came from the void:


    "let him go. At this time, he needs to fight and vent."


    As soon as this was said, all the generals on the high platform directly knelt on one knee, their heads bowed down, and they respectfully welcomed each other. Then Zhao Yu stepped out of the empty air and stood steadily on the platform.


    Zhao Yu''s ebony like eyes, staring at the beam below, with a thick melancholy.


    Within the fortress, there was a roar from the fortress.


    The whole Shenwei fortress was severely shocked, as if it sent out a sad cry.


    Liang Chuancheng is the first Xiashi soldier to attack the Shenwei fortress of the sun empire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "I will drive out all the Dalits in the outer city to fight against those Daxia people. The whole outtown pariah is so capable of living, and the number is hard to count. It can also stop some days. Can we, the great temple people, even have a trace of compassion for the livestock refugees who are like rats in the ditch?"


    In the inner city of Shenwei fortress of endless mountain and the holy battle fort in the center, an old and angry roar rang through the huge fortress building, and then the roar continued to ring out:


    "the former Archbishop decided to go out of the city to seek his own way of death. He died. According to the law, I am the new archbishop of the Holy See of the sun empire, are you not Will you ignore my orders? "


    The holy battle Castle center, because Zhao Yu and Shixin Dagong had a terrible war here a year ago, and this year, the whole holy fortress in Shenwei fortress was like walking on thin ice. Therefore, the originally magnificent and magnificent holy battle castle was still in ruins, with broken walls everywhere.


    At the gate of the holy battle castle, about 50 Temple knights in gold armor knelt down and said nothing.


    These Temple knights are all from the upper three clans in the Empire. They are in the same position in the Shenwei fortress. They used to be the masters of the whole huge fortress. However, under the siege of the Terran army, these Temple Knights have despair as well as panic in their eyes.


    In front of the kneeling and silent Knights of the temple, there is a huge eight winged deity. Under the deity, the current Archbishop of the temple wears a golden robe covering the whole body. The robe releases the golden awn that is hard to be seen directly. The Archbishop''s face can not be seen clearly, only two withered and incomparable hands are displayed, and the roar is deafening.


    Then, at the head of the knights in the temple below, a very burly tiger clan raised his head and opened his mouth and responded:


    "the archbishop, please don''t be angry, we dare not!"


    "No? If you don''t dare, why don''t you do what I told you, withdraw all the temple soldiers back to the inner city, and drive away those refugees from the outer city to block the impact of the Terrans! "


    Between the roar of the archbishop, the Knights of the tiger temple at the bottom closed their eyes in pain, and the response was followed by:


    "no, archbishop, the refugees from the outer city are all gone. Since one year ago, the passageway to the Shenwei fortress was closed unilaterally within the Empire, and the holy spring was greatly reduced, the uprising of refugees in the outer city has not stopped for a day In order to ensure sufficient water supply, we Temple Knights have slaughtered a large number of refugees, and now, the whole outer city is almost an empty city


    As soon as the tiger Knight said this, the Archbishop''s body under the statue of the gods suddenly stepped back. Then, under the golden light, people''s hands were tightly clenched like withered trees, and some panic voices came out:


    "then send people to look for them from door to door in the outer city. You also know that the best thing those refugee mice are good at is hiding in the rat hole which is hidden in the deepest place Find out. "


    "Archbishop, we don''t have many people. The former bishop has taken most of the elite soldiers out of the city, but few can escape back."


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish. What can I do for you?"


    The Archbishop under the statue of the God was completely crazy, and his hysterical roar kept ringing. Then he seemed to think of something, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, and yelled at the bottom:


    "a year ago, the former bishop once arranged a team of temple knights to explore outside the direction behind the Shenwei fortress, trying to find a viable place in the endless mountains Is there any news coming? "


    After a pause, a leopard Knight looked up and said:


    "back to the archbishop, there are countless dark trees growing behind our Shenwei fortress. The dark air released by them is directly killed by living beings. There is a great terror between the dark woods A group of temple knights in charge of exploration only escaped back, and soon, they were completely festered and died! "


    "Well, according to your opinion, the only thing we can do now is to wait for those big Xia people to come and chop off our heads?"


    Under the golden light, the archbishop was particularly angry. The whole body covered by the robe trembled with the naked eye, and then the hysterical roar rolled out again:


    "I don''t want to die. I''ll try to find a way for me. We''ll go to the gate of space and beg for mercy. We are willing to give up the divine power and ask the imperial family to open the door."


    Before the shrill cry was over, the Knights of the temple below all trembled one after another, while the tiger knight, whose face was suddenly cold, and the blue veins on his hands burst out. He said coldly, word by word:


    "Monseigneur, I must remind you that the gods are not allowed to blaspheme!"


    "Gods? If a man is dead, what is the use of gods? "


    Before the Archbishop''s scream had fallen, suddenly, the gate of the holy battle castle was suddenly pushed open. Then a knight of the temple crawled in from the outside, and a loud voice came out"Urgent report, urgent report, the gate of Shenwei fortress was smashed by the blow of the great emperor of Fuyao. The soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty are attacking in an all-round way, and a monster that covers the sky and the sun has rushed into the city!"


    "What, Fuyao emperor!"


    A piercing sharp horn sounded from above, and then the Archbishop under the statue of God was too afraid to stand on his feet and rolled down directly from the top. At the same time, the golden light over his body disappeared, revealing an extremely thin body and two hairy ears.


    Fox is a race!


    After rolling on the ground for several times, the fox found that the light and gold robe of the fox''s hidden body had fallen off, and it sent out a scream of fear again. Then, he heard a roar of anger from below, which directly rose to the sky:


    "roar! The humble fox people, even pretending to be a bishop, deserve to die. It''s not a pity to be chopped into meat! "


    The tiger cavalry went directly to the front and lifted the fake bishop directly. Ignoring the latter''s screams and begging for mercy, he tore it into pieces, blood and limbs flying all over the sky, which was extremely bloody.


    Then the leader of the temple knight, ignoring the bloodstain all over his body, did not say a word, slowly turned and pushed open the gate of the holy battle Castle behind him, while the Holy Knights behind him followed one after another.


    After the gate of the holy battle castle was opened, the knight leader of the temple looked up and saw that in the distant sky, in addition to the three rounds of never falling sun, there were round after round of colorful meteors falling down rapidly, crossing clear arcs above the sky, beautiful, and exuding the infinite momentum of crushing everything.


    The leader of the tiger Knight did not know that every meteor that was about to fall represented a great master of taboo who had the rudiment of the country. However, the former knew that the destruction of Shenwei fortress could not be stopped.


    "Even the Archbishop has been impersonated. Perhaps the end of this doom has already been doomed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    The setting sun sets in the west, and the clouds return to the mountain in the late summer. The orange sunset clouds are all over the city in the northwest of the great summer. It seems like a girl''s shy cheek. It is said that the words in the world are numerous and complicated. A girl''s Blush is better than a large section of dialogue. Therefore, the divine capital city at this time has a breathtaking beauty.


    Pure and sincere.


    As night falls, the most prosperous city in China, which has been busy for a day, gradually falls into peace. However, at the gate of Qinglong City, there are still a large number of people queuing up to enter the city. However, if you look carefully, most of the people waiting to enter the city are ordinary people returning from the spring outing in the capital city, with only a small number of foreigners, which is the same as the scene a year ago Exactly the opposite.


    After the completion of the Shenjing station in the ruins of Taiping and the popularity of the transmission scrolls, everything has changed. The life style of the whole Daxia people has changed imperceptibly.


    "Attention, the Qinglong gate of the capital city will be closed for a quarter of an hour. Please hurry to enter the city!"


    A loud ringing of the bell, accompanied by the full cry of the generals, came out from the city wall and resounded from all directions. Then, on the road outside the qinglongmen gate, a fast-moving team suddenly accelerated its speed and aroused dust all over the sky.


    At the same time, a beautiful figure in a light green Friar''s robe controls the galloping horse to speed up. At the same time, some displeasure sounds:


    "black leather, the next time I travel out of the city, I will certainly not take you with me. It will not only be useless, but also drag you back. If you delay the time of entering the city, you will be ready to suffer from skin and flesh "Yes


    As soon as the girl yelled, a young man with a dark skin and a low head was beside her. However, she knew that she was in trouble. Wei Qu Baba didn''t say a word. Then another calm and strong voice said, "Xu Jin, don''t worry. It''s still a quarter of an hour before the green dragon gate is closed. We are all famous horses with high speed and endurance It''s urgent. "


    His voice came from a young man who was a little older. His body was symmetrical and his skin was very healthy. At the same time, his body seemed to contain unimaginable strength. His name was Xiao Yuan. He was the grandson of Xiao Su, a great scholar of the dynasty. He was also the strongest shield among the children of Zizhu lane.


    Compared with a year ago, Xiao Yuan has not changed much, but he is more introverted and more mature. Then he looks up at the red clouds ahead, just like a giant beast of heaven and earth. In his eyes, there is a flow of thoughts and a faint desire.


    At that time, the senior officials and generals of Zizhu and LiuYe alleys, led by Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, and Lin Xiao, the Duke of Zhenyu, fought head to head, and a conflict broke out once in a while. However, a short year later, everything changed greatly.


    Sitting on his horse''s back, Xiao Yuan suddenly felt that the dispute between the two lanes, which had once been of great importance, seemed so naive at this time.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Yuan''s mouth showed a smile, saying that he was young and frivolous. At this time, not only he, but also the young people of his generation, began to grow up.


    Just as Xiao Yuan was thinking, he suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the side, opened his mouth and said:


    "I saw a man walking there, in white. He should be a woman. According to her walking speed, she can''t enter the city before the gate is closed!"


    As soon as Heipi''s shout came out, several people in the team then looked along the direction of their fingers. At the far end of the side, there was a figure like a black spot walking forward, and the speed was not fast. Then the voice belonging to black skin sounded again:


    "we all know that my eyesight is abnormal, and I feel the figure of the girl in white It''s a little familiar. "


    The faint voice of black skin fell, and the brows of several people were slightly wrinkled. As Heipi said, the gate of the city had only a quarter of an hour to close. With its speed, the figure could not enter the city within the specified time.


    Therefore, Xu Jin, the second daughter of the Duke of Wei, was absorbed in thinking for a few minutes. After a few minutes, she directly pulled the reins to the side, turned the direction of the horse running under her, and went to the side. At the same time, her voice was heard out:


    "I''ll go and have a look. You can enter the city first."


    "Let''s go together. If you''re acquainted, you can have some help."


    After Xiao Yuan finished his speech, he also mobilized the direction of his advance, and then a line of several people quickly approached the figure on the side.


    The strong wind generated by the rapid gallop of the horse blows Xu Jin''s pale green monk''s clothes backward. From a distance, it looks like the willow branches on the Bank of the capital city. At this time, in the spring wind, Xu Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the more and more approaching figures. The color of doubt in her eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Drive!"


    Xu Jin waved the reins, and the steed gave out a neigh. After that, she directly crossed the figure in front of her. At the same time, the girl''s voice came out:


    "this girl, at this time, is very close to the gate of Shenjing city. If you don''t mind, I will give you a ride


    But before Xu Jin''s voice fell, the walking figure suddenly faltered and fell to the ground without saying a word, which made the people from the rear on horseback change their faces."Stop!"


    Xu Jin opened her mouth and let out a loud drink. Then she controlled her figure and stopped. She got off the horse to check. She picked up the figure. Her face suddenly changed. She opened her mouth and said:


    "sword born girl!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the gate of the east gate of Shenjing city will be closed immediately, so the people who stayed outside the gate of Qinglong have already entered the city. Later, a group of children from Zizhu Lane rode to the gate. After dismounting, they took advantage of the last time to enter the city.


    Xu Jin looked at the Jiansheng girl who was unconscious on the horse and was covered with stains all over her body. Her face was still full of doubts and fright. A year ago, the strength of wanjian Pavilion Jiansheng made an indelible impression on Xu Jin.


    But a few days ago, when she thought of the battle between muronghe and his majesty, Xu Jin sighed again, and then looked into Jiansheng''s eyes with a trace of pity.


    In a trance, they passed the wide and thick gate of the east gate of Qinglong. But as soon as they stepped into the city, the cheers of countless mountains and tsunamis burst into the sky directly from the city, just like thunder on a rainy night. It was the cheering of millions of people, which shattered the sunset glow above the sky.


    Under countless cheers and cheers, several young people standing in Zizhu lane at the gate of Qinglong gate first looked at each other in disbelief, then the color of ecstasy that appeared in their eyes burst out, and then they threw the reins in their hands without any scruple and strode forward to the Qinglong Street where countless people were crying out. At the same time, the excited voice was heard out:


    and "Win, we win!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Your Majesty conquered the snow people''s tribe in the far north snow plain, opened up new territory, and formally brought the northern snow plain into the territory of the imperial court. Later, he broke through the Shenwei fortress of the sun empire outside the endless mountain pass, and completely exterminated all the alien races in the endless mountain. It can be called the greatest victory since the founding of the people''s Republic of China


    On the streets of the capital city and even the whole of the 36 prefectures of the great Xia Dynasty, an officer of the imperial edict, riding a horse and stepping on the red sunset, was flying in the wind with the golden phoenix flying behind. Then, the sound of drinking with all his strength resounded through the streets.


    After a short period of ten minutes, all the towns in the whole summer were directly and completely detonated!


    After the news of the great victory, the smoke from the kitchen, which had been rising in the house, disappeared without a trace. Because the woman who was cooking before was rushed into the kitchen by her own man with a puzzled face and pulled out of the house with dancing and dancing. Then they rushed to the street and joined in the ocean of carnival.


    The closure of the gate of the holy capital could not keep the people from shouting and cheering from their hearts. Even the whole land of the holy capital began to beat rhythmically under the constant jumping of the people.


    When the city rhythm, is the time of national Carnival!


    The cheering people from their own homes spontaneously walked along the four sacred beasts street, and then moved slowly to the Taiping ruins in the middle of the capital city. This is already a grand celebration of the flourishing age spontaneously formed. Even those scholars who are studying hard for the imperial examination also join in and forget everything.


    Sing aloud, the world is happy!


    Under the influx of numerous people, the atmosphere of Taiping ruins gradually rises. In the center, the huge Shenjing station, which symbolizes the transportation hub of the whole summer, stands between heaven and earth like a giant of heaven and earth. However, for the whole summer, this newly completed huge building has a trans era significance.


    At the gate of Shenjing station, a small figure ran out of the cheering crowd. One hand held a slightly flying skirt, the other took out a token from her arms, and then gently motioned to the sergeant guarding the gate.


    "Paper cuckoo girl, pay attention to your feet. At this time, Shenjing station has been closed, and the light is not enough. Don''t fall down!"


    "OK!"


    Under the young sergeant''s kind reminder, the young girl Zhijuan ran into Shenjing station with a smile. Her head of green silk danced up and down like waves with her body running. Looking back, she was really like a paper cuckoo flying happily.


    Then, under the gaze of the young sergeant with a little admiring eyes, the girl jumped into Shenjing station. At this time, the inside of Shenjing station, as the young sergeant said, was slightly dark because of the closing of the station. While the main body of Shenjing station in the structure of divine tree, countless branches spread everywhere, looking from below, it was like a tree demon in the night.


    But the girl was in a good mood at this time, with a beautiful smile on her face. Even when she looked at the mottled God tree in the dark, she felt particularly lovely. Then she ran to the side and stepped into a tree cage, and her whole body automatically rose with the tree cage.


    After a while, the tree cage and the girl directly ascended to the highest part of Shenjing station. The paper cuckoo stepped out and stepped on the top platform of Shenjing station where few people came. Close to the distance, you could see a small wooden house standing on the platform in front of you. There was a light in the room, which radiated orange light.


    After taking a rest, the girl continued to carry her skirt and ran towards the light ahead. After a while, the girl gradually approached the small wooden house in the top of Shenjing station and walked carefully through the farmland where dense crops had grown in spring. When she came to the wooden house, she just wanted to lift her hand and knock on the door, she heard an old inquiry coming out of the house:


    and "Little paper cuckoo, it''s a little early to deliver dinner to me today. What''s good for you?"


    "It''s a pity that you guessed wrong, and you didn''t bring any dinner today."


    The girl outside the wooden house responded, and then opened the door. Behind the desk in the room, the white haired Li Chunfeng was sitting upright, lowering his head, raising his hand to write something. After hearing the response of the paper cuckoo, he raised his head with a smile.


    After being demoted and demoted by Zhao Yuyi, Li Chunfeng, a former supervisor in charge of the imperial court''s current imperial examination, was finally entrusted with an important task. Therefore, in order to change the declining trend in Zhao Yu''s mind, Li Chunfeng has been extremely concerned about his research day and day, and has never heard of the affairs outside the window, so as to complete the task successfully.


    After that, Li Chunfeng watched the girl running in with a smile on her face, picked up the tea cup with curly heat on her right hand, sipped it gently, and then continued to say:


    "you are smiling, are you not happy


    "Master, you have been shut up in this cabin for so many days. You certainly don''t understand the outside world. It''s a great blessing for the whole people of Daxia."


    After the girl''s voice dropped, she put her hands behind her back, her clean chin slightly raised, and her pretty face showed a little complacent appearance. Then Li Chunfeng smiled and gently opened her mouth and replied:


    "little paper cuckoo, you underestimate me too much. You should know that the present Sitian JianZheng is your elder martial sister when you can''t see it, Every day, there is a letter sent to the wooden house on the top of Shenjing station, so you know, I know, you don''t know, because ginger is still hot and old! "After Li Chunfeng finished, he looked at the girl''s shriveled face and laughed up to the sky. Then, the ruddy Li Chunfeng stood up gently, slowly raised his right hand and gently waved it forward. All of a sudden, the void in the whole wooden house began to whirl.


    "I''ll show you some good things."


    Before Li Chunfeng''s voice fell, they appeared directly above the ruins of Taiping. In an instant, the deafening cheers rushed directly into the eardrum, and all the streets below were completely filled by the people, forming an endless sea of jubilant people.


    "Wow


    The paper cuckoo above the void, looking down at the bottom, eyes wide open, issued a exclamation, because at this time the divine capital city is a scene of peace and prosperity unimaginable for countless years!


    "It''s really shocking. I never dreamed of meeting such a scene!"


    After that, the paper cuckoo turned back and saw the old man beside him, already full of tears.


    "Master, why are you crying?"


    "Your master, I have been waiting for this tear for so long and so long that I almost didn''t wait before I went to the earth. Fortunately, I was lucky."


    Li Chunfeng let the tears flow on his face. After he opened his mouth, he cried and laughed. Then the old voice continued to say:


    "in fact, I am not the only one who is crying now!"


    Li Chunfeng''s words fell. Deep in Daogong, the eastern suburb of Shenjing City, peach blossoms were flying in the sky. Under the pink peach blossoms, an old man in ordinary Taoist palace robes bent down to dig out a jar of peach blossom wine from under a peach tree. However, when the old man got up, his eyes were also full of tears.


    In the western suburb of the capital city, in the summer school palace, the old man Dongguo Lezheng let the tears on his cheek drip down and let out a long cry.


    In today''s capital city and the 36 states of the whole summer, the older generation shed more tears than the whole year before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    In summer, the cold spring in Bingzhou is still as before. The cold wind blowing from the Western twisting state, even with a large number of piercing snow, blows and shakes Bingzhou endlessly and grows into a piece of pine forest.


    At the junction of Bingzhou and xiyaozhou, the early morning sun shines on the cliffs, which seem to be coated with a layer of gold foil. From afar, you can see the winding cliffs above the cliffs.


    In the past, the only road between the Yaoyao state and the outside world was the only one, which was the first dangerous road in summer. But now, it is only in a short time from the Yaoyao state to the Shenjing city thousands of miles away, so the number of people on this twisting waist road is even rarer.


    In yaxia Town, Bingzhou, it''s cold in early spring, when the sun is just rising, most of the family are still sleeping. Then, in a house in yaxia Town, a woman''s roaring voice rings through the sky:


    "you little bunny, when I was celebrating last night, you secretly drank wine while I was not paying attention I must skin you


    The voice of the scolding was a crackling sound of skin slapping, accompanied by the boy''s continuous whoop, which showed the woman''s anger. But the angry woman didn''t intend to stop. Then she pointed the spearhead at her husband who was drunk yesterday, and continued to yell:


    "and you, let''s have a good look Son, good guy, just drink it. It''s useless! "


    "It wasn''t a great victory for the imperial court yesterday. The big guys were happy, and let me drink freely. That''s what you said."


    The woman''s husband, a very simple man, had just lightly opened his mouth to refute a sentence, and then, after being gazed at by the woman, he hemmed and hawed and swallowed the next defense directly back into his stomach.


    In the morning, the quiet and peaceful yaxia Town, under the woman''s voice, suddenly woke up completely and began to glow with a trace of vitality.


    Then, in the courtyard of the only Inn in the town, his face was round and round. Recently, some fat shopkeeper Mo stood in front of the newly rebuilt Inn gate for a long time. Then he turned around and took a look at his daughter Nan Nan Nan, who was standing behind him in a pink cotton padded jacket, like a porcelain doll.


    Under the gaze of her father, the little girl thought she had made something wrong. Then she shook her head like a rattle drum and said in a hurry:


    "Daddy, Nannan was very good last night, but Nannan didn''t drink secretly. Don''t talk about Nannan!"


    As soon as he said this, manager Mo''s round face suddenly burst into a smile. He reached out his right hand and touched his daughter''s head. He said in a soft voice:


    "my daughter is so good, how can my father be willing to talk about you?"


    After manager Mo finished speaking, as if he had made up his mind, he took his daughter''s hand, pushed the door open, and walked into the street of yaxia town filled with light fog, and slowly walked towards the periphery of the town.


    After a while, the figure of the father and daughter, the first and the youngest, came out of the fog. Then, a pine yard was seen outside the town. In the yard, a smoke curled up. It must be that someone was making breakfast. Outside the yard, a large vegetable field was opened up. At the same time, there were three people accompanying the vegetable field The rising sun works.


    One was a middle-aged man in a black coarse cloth robe. Although he was plowing with a hoe, his face was calm and his every move revealed a very elegant atmosphere. Beside the middle-aged man, there was also a young man who was helping. He was wearing a simple white Confucian fir. Although the earth in the field was splashed on the corner of his clothes, the earth he picked up was splashed on the corner of his clothes It''s a young man who doesn''t care. He is ordinary, but his white face is full of seriousness, and every action is meticulous.


    Then the middle-aged man stood up slightly and slowly opened his mouth to the side:


    "Yaya, how many dishes have you picked? Is that enough for today''s cooking


    After the man''s gentle voice dropped, a little girl who was squatting in the field on the other side raised her head and said in a loud voice:


    "Sir, I don''t know if it''s enough for ya ya to pick ten plants?"


    "That''s enough. If you pick too much in one breath, there won''t be enough to eat in the future."


    After the middle-aged man finished, he showed a smile, and then he bent down to hoe again. Then he heard the young Confucian scholar say:


    "Mr. you is a good drinker. Last night during the celebration, I saw with my own eyes that you put almost all the adult men in yaxia town. I didn''t expect to work like nobody else this morning."


    "It''s a good wine capacity I''ve developed before when I was an official in the capital city. You know, our people have a strong wine culture. If you stay in the Ministry of rites for more than 20 years, the amount of wine you can drink can almost knock down the whole town."


    You Tingjian, the former Minister of rites, did not raise his head, but his voice was faint. Then he seemed to think of something and continued to say:


    "but I remember a man came to the Daxia school palace a few days ago. It should be to ask you to go back to take part in the imperial examination


    When you Tingjian asked, Xin Hao, one of the outstanding scholars in the school, hesitated for a few minutes, nodded, and then answered:"I''m hesitant, so I''m still thinking."


    "Everyone has his own ambition, and the key is from his heart. However, with me at the school in yaxia Town, you don''t have to worry too much. If you have anything, you can do it boldly while you are young."


    After saying this, you Tingjian gently turns around and looks at manager Mo, who is holding her daughter''s hand. After a smile, he opens his mouth and asks:


    "this morning, shopkeeper Mo came to look for me. Is there something important


    "Mr. you is so sure of everything."


    There was a kind smile on the round face of manager Mo, and he didn''t care about it. He said directly:


    "it''s said that Mr. you came from the capital city. To be honest, my wife and daughter have always had a dream to visit the capital city. However, we are too far away from Yanxia Town, and we can''t find the scroll for transmission, So I''ll ask you if you can help me


    After manager Mo finished speaking, he groped for a tightly wrapped object wrapped in cloth from his arms. After opening it, he continued to say:


    "naturally, Mr. Mo will not waste money. I don''t know whether it is feasible to exchange it with this one?"


    Manager Mo''s voice dropped. You Tingjian looked up and saw a touch of silver light in his eyes. His face suddenly changed slightly. He raised his feet and said, "this is Xuantian charcoal, and it''s a special gift of the royal family of the White Emperor Palace. Shopkeeper Mo, it''s unusual that this thing appears in your hand."


    "This, this, this is given by a noble man some days ago."


    Hearing you Tingjian''s solemn voice, shopkeeper Mo was a little flustered. He stammered and explained with a bitter face. Then a Confucian scholar, Xin Hao, put away his hoe and walked in slowly. He patted the shopkeeper Mo on the shoulder, and his voice came out faintly:


    "you have no problem with the origin of Xuantian charcoal. You''d better put it away. It''s worth a while if you want to sell it If you want to go to the capital, follow me. "


    As soon as he said this, you Tingjian stroked his beard on his chest and asked in a loud voice:


    "it''s decided?"


    "it''s decided!"


    "It may be hard to go back."


    "It''s hard to go back, but you should take good care of Ya Ya."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Bingzhou, yaxia Town, the sun rising from the East, with the passage of time, gradually began to release more and more intense light, while slowly dispersing the cold fog covering the whole pine sea of Bingzhou.


    Light and light dominate the vast land of Shenzhou, and the whole town of yaxia is also fully awakened. Families stretch out and open their doors to embrace the warm spring sun.


    On the occasion of the celebration last night, you Tingjian, a very gentle and gentle scholar, showed an overwhelming amount of alcohol and knocked down almost all the men in yaxia town. Therefore, there was a faint sound of headache and groaning after being drunk in the house of yaxia town.


    However, when the townspeople tried to breathe some fresh air, they opened the door and looked up to see the innkeeper mo of yaxia Town, who was holding his daughter in his arms and wriggling his slightly fat body, was running hard on the main road of the town.


    Shopkeeper Mo moves his legs and bathes in the sun. He has a kind of overwhelming momentum. It can be said that he broke out of his whole body the strength of famine. It seems that he has returned to the physical strength and vitality when he was young when he was fighting in Yanyun City, the capital of Bingzhou.


    Although he was still holding his daughter in his arms and the fat on his face and stomach would tremble with each step, the speed of the runaway wild horse made those townspeople who opened the door and just wanted to say hello did not open their mouths, and the figure of the former disappeared in front of them.


    "Is it true that manager Mo started a drunken madness after getting drunk yesterday, and ran like this all night?"


    As soon as this ridiculous idea came out, the townspeople who knew everything was possible after drinking gave a shiver subconsciously. Looking at the disappearing figure of manager Mo in the distance, their eyes suddenly took on a thick look of pity.


    However, if the villagers at this time saw the expression of manager Mo, they would find that the latter''s face was not confused after drunk, but with a smile. Even the little girl in his arms was also smiling.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, shopkeeper Mo appeared at his inn in the center of the town with her baby. After taking a deep breath, he pushed open the door and said in a loud voice:


    "mother in law, mother-in-law, people, come on, come on!"


    Manager Mo''s loud voice swirled in the courtyard of the inn. Then, in the kitchen, Mrs. Mo, who was cooking porridge, stepped out quickly with a spoon in her hand, and said in a sullen voice:


    "Mo fat man, what are you crazy about this morning? Even if you''re crazy, you can take our daughter with you."


    As usual, after being taught by his mother-in-law, manager Mo must shrink his head and keep silent. However, this time, he raised his head high, just like a cockerel. He first glanced at the middle-aged woman with a spoon in front of him, and then looked at his daughter. Then he made a plain voice:


    "baby, tell me Your mother, we did something big this morning


    As soon as manager Mo said this, he could not bear it. The little girl, whose face was red, said in a straight voice:


    "mother, we are going to play in the capital city!"


    "What city?"


    After Mrs. Mo fell down in doubt, the girl took a deep breath, and then forcefully opened her mouth and called out:


    "in the morning, my father went to Mr. you and took the scroll to the holy capital. Oh, the capital of God!"


    After Nannan''s tender and sweet voice was finished, Mrs. Mo was stunned for three breaths at the same place, and then without saying a word, she strode to the door with a spoon in her hand.


    "Mother-in-law, what are you going to do


    The voice of manager Mo''s doubts has not yet fallen, and Mo Fu''s head has not returned. There is only a solemn response:


    "a few days ago, Xiuju married her daughter next door, and I borrowed a dress. I want to go to get it back. I have the best look on that dress."


    "What about breakfast?"


    "What about breakfast?"


    A quarter of an hour later, in the courtyard of the innkeeper Mo''s Inn, she was already hungry and was sitting on a small bench under the eaves of the house. She was holding a small bowl and sipping rice porridge. Then she turned her big eyes and saw the shopkeeper, who was wearing a new and decent coat, strode out of the house, and then the voice of the latter rang "Honey, do you think Dad''s outfit is not bad? When my father was young, he bought a dress with a lot of money before he went back to yaxia town. As the saying goes, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. It really works. Not long after I came back here, I married the most popular girl in the town at that time. That''s your mother. "


    "Mo fat man, you are as shameless as ever. At that time, you were a strong young man. If you look at you again, I don''t know what face you have to wear this dress."


    After some of the voices of Madame Mo''s death were heard, her figure dressed up also walked out of the inner room. Although she said so, she went forward carefully and kept manager Mo''s body for many years. Obviously, some small clothes were tidied up and straightened out."By the way, what can we bring to the capital city?"


    After finishing the clothes on shopkeeper Mo, Mrs. Mo, after meditating for a few minutes, began to ask. Then, with a big wave of his hand, manager Mo said boldly:


    "Shenjing city is known as the king of all cities in summer. What is there? You just need to carry money. And I heard from Mr. you and Mr. Xin that when transmitting, can you bring too many things? The people of the transportation department will strictly control the quantity. Moreover, this order comes from the White Emperor Palace. "


    When talking about the three words of Bai Di Gong, some memories appeared in the eyes of manager mo. then a short but unreal memory appeared in his mind. In addition, in the morning, the words that Mr. you said after seeing xuantiantan made Mo zhangcabinet fall into a trance.


    Then he heard his wife''s inquiry again:


    "Mo fat man, Mo fat man, what''s your question


    The middle-aged woman''s voice pulled manager Mo''s mind back, and then the latter''s eyes returned to clear and bright. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "what, what?"


    "I ask you when we''re going to go to the capital city. Before we get to the capital, your mind will float."


    After Mrs. Mo finished, she slapped her hand on the plump back of manager mo. with a crisp sound, manager Mo took pains and begged for mercy:


    "madam, I''m wronged. I''m not going to leave in the afternoon. I''m thinking about how to arrange when we get to the capital city!"


    The couple then quarreled. The girl sitting on the bench looked at the picture in front of her. Although she didn''t quite understand it, she still unconsciously raised her mouth and showed a big smile, which was very beautiful and beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "In Shenjing station, all the people from all over the Xia Dynasty will move forward and leave the transmission platform as soon as possible after the identification jade disc has been verified by the transmission department officials, so as not to delay the transmission of follow-up personnel. Thank you for your cooperation."


    With the sweet female voice constantly ringing in the station, Shenjing station, located in Taiping ruins of Shenjing City, has been in full operation since it opened early this morning.


    Because Daxia achieved the greatest victory since the founding of the dynasty, the whole Shenjing city will officially hold a grand celebration today after supporting the emperor''s class. In this way, the eyes of the whole Daxia people are attracted. Almost every minute and every second, a large number of Daxia people are transmitted to the Shenjing City.


    Above the main tree structure of Shenjing station, the blue and white light sea composed of transmitted light has not dissipated for a moment. During the floating and flowing process, the whole Shenjing station is illuminated. At the same time, every new descendant of Shenjing station feels as if they are in a fairyland.


    "Father, my daughter, walk in the sky!"


    Above the branches in the middle of Shenjing station, the voice of a little girl''s daughter rang out from the slowly moving crowd. After that, the young lady, dressed up like a porcelain doll, raised her hand excitedly, pointed to the blue and white light sea above, and continued to say:


    "Dad, mother, you see, the clouds are so close to us, no wonder the town''s People say that the capital is so far away from us, just like the distant sky. If you want to come to the capital, you really want to go to heaven. "


    After the young girl''s voice came out, people from all over the world burst into a very kind laugh. Most of them came to the capital for the first time, so they were also full of curiosity about everything around them.


    Then manager Mo, who led the girl''s right hand, looked around and said with a smile:


    "honey, we are in the sky at this time, but those are not clouds. You can imagine that we are now in a very large room. The light floating on it is like the light lit in the house It''s just one of the capital cities. "


    As soon as manager Mo said this, her eyes and mouth suddenly widened together on her delicate face, and then she showed an extremely frightened expression. Her small head looked around her and saw that there were countless people around her. She could not see the boundary at all. Then the little girl''s exclamation came out:


    "Wow! This house is much bigger than our yaxia town. I don''t know how big it would be if we could not see the edge of the whole city! "


    As soon as Nannan''s admiration fell, Xin Hao, a scholar in white, raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile:


    "since the capital city was just built, it is the first city on the vast land of Shenzhou. There are countless distances between the city gates in Southeast and northwest, which can accommodate people living together in it regardless of the number of people. In other words, its establishment is a living thing The miracle of life. "


    Xin Hao''s response made all the people around him nod their heads deeply. At the same time, he became more and more curious about the real God capital in the outside world. Then, manager Mo looked at Xin Hao''s back and opened his mouth and said:


    "is it local people who are so familiar with the holy capital


    "I was born in the holy capital, but I moved to other places with my family at a very early time. Therefore, I don''t know much about the capital at this time. I''m just as curious and worried as you are."


    After Xin Hao finished, he again gave a kind smile, and then the group walked along the circular branches and gradually led to the ground. Along the way, there were continuously secretaries in the transmission robe guiding the movement of the whole crowd along the road. After a quarter of an hour, manager Mo and other talents stepped into the exit tunnel of Shenjing station, which was like a giant beast''s mouth, and walked towards the gate in front of him.


    It''s the real capital outside, but somehow, as you move forward, manager Mo''s round face has an inexplicable sense of tension. Then he looks at his wife, who is also nervous and swallowing saliva, and says softly:


    "I know that you have always wanted to get out of yaxia Town, out of Bingzhou, to see the outside world, There has been no chance before, but at this time, stepping on the land of the capital city, your wish has been fulfilled, so I have a lot of confidence in my heart


    Manager Mo finished, smiling with relief. Then he took the tearful wife in one hand and the lovely daughter in the other. After taking a deep breath, he strode forward.


    When manager Mo several people completely out of the Shenjing station, it is just good that the sun sets in the west, and the sun in the west completely sinks into the city at this moment.


    This moment of yin and Yang alternation is also the moment when the divine capital changes from day to night. Therefore, what unfolds before the three members of manager Mo''s family is a sea of millions of lights that suddenly lights up.


    All directions, from top to bottom, from left to right, are the stars in the world!


    "The teacher once said that the so-called peaceful and prosperous times is the night of dissolving moonlight, the place of leisure and peace, and the stars shining in Shenjing city belong to human beings."The Confucian scholar Xin Hao, including manager Mo''s family, and all the people who came out of Shenjing station together, fell into a daze as if they were lost in soul and soul at the moment when they saw the vast and boundless Shenjing City, because the scene in front of him was almost impossible to imagine in a dream.


    After that, a spring breeze blowing from the sky of Shenjing city will be planted with willows on the three rivers and six banks. It will also blow through the streets and alleys full of people in the capital city, and the wine houses full of fragrance. Finally, the clothes and gowns of shopkeeper Mo and others outside the Shenjing station will be blown up.


    At the same time, the spring breeze also brought the roar of countless people in Pingzhi ruins to the ears of the people, drawing their spirits back from the sea of lights and stars.


    "Tian Hui, Tian Hui, Tian Hui!"


    Under the roar of a mountain and a tsunami, several people of manager Mo raised their heads and saw a figure in black robe suddenly appeared and stood in the sky above the void of Tianping ruins.


    The Tianhui robe flying above the figure indicates the identity of his new army, Qiu Hengji, who came back from the north pole, slightly lowers his head and looks around the cheering crowd below. His hands are raised and his hands are raised from the bottom to the top.


    In the next moment, one after another, like fireworks, rose slowly towards the sky, and then exploded and bloomed in the sea of countless stars and lanterns!


    On the night sky of the holy capital, one after another of the energetic fireworks released by the great master of taboo appeared to illuminate the night sky, as if dozens of suns were hung in an instant.


    Summer celebration, officially opened the prelude!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    In the night sky of Shenjing City, the great master''s taboo released by the fat man, the magic power, and the hot sun and fireworks burst outwards. After a bunch of fireworks bloom, they illuminate the whole star void. At the same time, the taboo rules even hook the extremely distant sun plane, making the whole Shenjing city seem to float with waves of flame and fire.


    Reverse the day and night, call the sun to boost the fun, is the scene of fairyland!


    The fiery atmosphere in the world''s most powerful city reached its peak at this moment. The cries of countless people from the sky were deafening, even shaking the whole void.


    Outside Shenjing station, they have been looking up at the night sky just now. The motionless manager Mo''s family has turned their expression from the beginning of incomparable fright to boundless pride. The orange light on the night sky shines down, which makes the little girl''s pretty face bright red and pink.


    Then the little girl, who walked out of yaxia town for the first time, jumped up unconsciously in the hot atmosphere in all directions, and at the same time, her mouth gave out a cry of great excitement:


    "father and mother, the uncle in black in the sky, set off such big fireworks and strong views."


    As the saying goes, childish words are not taboo. But shopkeeper Mo, who had been wandering in Yanyun city for a long time in his early years, knew that it would take unimaginable accomplishments to change the image of heaven so easily. Therefore, a trace of respect appeared on the round face of the latter, but he still reached out to touch his daughter''s head and said in agreement:


    "that''s a great monk It''s hard to see it in my life, so my daughter should remember this scene. "


    As soon as manager Mo said this, the little girl nodded her head obediently. Then her eyes brightened again, raised her hand and continued to open her mouth and yelled:


    "Dad, look, the fireworks have turned purple."


    Before the baby''s voice had fallen, we could see that on the night sky of the capital city, groups of purple electromagnetic pulses were blooming, forming an endless beautiful purple sea. Then the waves spread in all directions, just like the super shock sound waves of the flowers of heaven and earth in full bloom.


    "This celebration of the imperial court is really a big deal."


    In front of shopkeeper Mo, the corner of the white scholar Xin Hao''s mouth was cocked up and his voice with a little smile came out slowly. Not far away, a cold response sounded:


    "our biggest victory since the opening of the summer Dynasty should be more solemn. It''s really a long time no see, brother Xinhao."


    After the voice dropped, a straight figure in a pure black robe approached slowly. Then a trace of excitement flashed in the eyes of the Confucian scholar Xin Hao. He raised his hand and bent down to salute the visitor. He said, "after a half year''s farewell, brother Jiang Yue''s life will be smooth?"


    Xinhao''s clear voice fell down. After a few silent moments, xiaowangye Jiang Yue raised his hand in return, and the response voice came out:


    "there are many experiences, half a year is worth the first half of his life."


    "I''m surprised that you''ve become so steady."


    After finishing the ceremony, Xin Hao got up and then looked at the white flower on Jiang Yue''s shoulder. After his pupil shrank slightly, he continued to say:


    "is there any change in Bei''an palace?"


    "It''s my dead father."


    As soon as Jiang Yue''s flat voice came out, Xin Hao subconsciously took a step backward, and then murmured: "Lord Wang of Bei''an, how can this be possible?"


    "Everyone in the world is bound to die. Why not? Brother Xinhao, you look good."


    Jiang Yue''s face is very plain, and there is no strong pain in his eyes. However, for Jiang Yue, who is usually happy, his reticence is the biggest abnormality.


    Then Xin Hao was silent for a while, raised his hand and patted Jiang Yue''s shoulder. Everything was in silence.


    "Just now I was in the crescent restaurant not far away. I happened to see brother Xinhao walking out of Shenjing station. I was overjoyed. If you don''t mind, please come with me to the restaurant."


    "No wonder the news of my return to Beijing did not tell the rest of the people that I could still meet brother Jiang Yue here. It turned out to be fate."


    Xin Hao showed a smile, but he hesitated a little, and then he said:


    "but this time, I came back from Bingzhou, and there were several people with me. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to leave them behind."


    After he finished speaking, the young scholar in white slightly leaned over to reveal the figure of a family of Mo Zhan cabinet, which was looking up at the sky behind him. Jiang looked more and more, and then some strange color appeared on some cold faces. He said softly:


    "these people were very familiar before in Bingzhou, so let''s work together. You know, your majesty, he is more nostalgic."


    Jiang Yue mouth in that gentle emperor two words, letter Hao''s hands unconsciously a shake.


    It is very difficult to find a place in the city, especially in the suburbs, where there is a lot of wine and dance.


    After all, it''s a rare experience to eat hot pot in Taiping.The crescent restaurant in the ruins of Taiping is full of people. On the circular stairs of the restaurant, the shopkeeper Mo raises his feet. His lips on his round face are tightly pursed, which is somewhat restrained. At the same time, he holds the hands of his daughter and wife, and there is a little sweat.


    Manager Mo''s memory is not bad, so half a year ago, in the ranks of dignitaries in Bingzhou, he recognized the young man in black who was leading the way. However, the wife of manager Mo felt the tension of her husband around her, with some worry in her eyes.


    "Don''t be shy. It''s just a very ordinary gathering."


    A faint voice came from the mouth of Jiang Yue in front of him. Then, manager Mo raised the corner of his mouth and showed a very reluctant smile. He was just an ordinary shopkeeper who opened the only Inn in Bingzhou. With his early experience of going out and wandering, he had a stronger desire to explore the outside world than the rest of his people. But how did he ever encounter this posture in his life?


    Fortunately, the experience of half a year ago made manager Mo''s mind much more tolerant. Therefore, the action of raising the steps and stepping up the stairs was still stable. After the party turned three corners, they gradually came to a quiet box.


    Looking at the wide door in front of them, the hearts of manager Mo and his wife suddenly quickened. Even Xinhao, who has always been calm and indifferent, swallowed his mouth subconsciously. On the contrary, he was still curious. Then he asked in a low voice:


    "Dad, what are we going to eat


    As soon as the little girl''s tender inquiry came out, manager Mo did not open his mouth to answer, so he heard a young and steady voice from the side:


    "a kind of food called hot pot."


    After that, a young figure approached, and then slowly came to the little girl and touched the head of the girl. The young and steady voice again surrounded the front door of the private room:


    "when I was in Bingzhou, thanks to the innkeeper''s hospitality, I''ll let you have a good look at the Shenjing city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    On the third floor of Yueya restaurant, it is reserved by yueya''er on weekdays. In a private room which is not open, the aroma from the internal fire of the hot pot fills the whole space. At the same time, the strong aroma, with the special ability of making people''s mouth and mouth produce fluid, goes into everyone''s nostrils.


    On the huge round table in front of everyone, there are a large number of exquisite and fresh ingredients. In the center of the table, there is a huge mandarin duck pot with hot soup rolling up and down, with a very attractive color.


    The taboos from Tianhui army and yeyan department were very familiar with Zhao Yu''s hobby, so they all ate with chopsticks without any concern. After all, no matter whether they went to the far north snow plain or the endless mountain Yulong pass, they ate military dry food with no taste, so the hot pot at this time was particularly delicious.


    But in this way, they will suffer from restlessness and restlessness, and it''s not right to do it. Especially the plump ones, they haven''t recovered from their fear. One wave is not smooth, another is rising and falling again. Soon, their round face is covered with sweat, and their whole body is stiff and incomparable.


    Then Zhao Yu, in plain clothes and calm complexion, gently put a piece of animal meat in the bowl of the little girl beside her. At the same time, a soft voice came out: "little girl, do you still know me?"


    "Yes, my uncle and daughter, who lived in the inn before, remembers a beautiful sister and a kind grandmother."


    As soon as the little girl''s voice came out, the sweat on the face of manager Mo was more dense, and it fell like a waterfall. Then Zhao Yu laughed, touched his chin with a little beard, and gently opened his mouth and replied:


    "before I knew it, I had become so old. I was an uncle."


    "Your Majesty, at such a young age, has made great achievements and become an emperor for thousands of years. How old is he?"


    The voice of the young emperor did not fall, not far away, a voice with praise was sent out directly, and then the faces of the people remained unchanged, because they had been used to it.


    Sima Annan was the only one who had such a thick skin in the whole private room. After eating the rest of the animal bones, he almost covered his whole face. Nevertheless, he was still eating, and then some voices continued to be heard:


    "in fact, this time, we people said that we had helped, but that was not true It''s too shameful for us to decide the fate of the world or the pillars that have supported the country since the early days of the founding of the country. "


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, all the taboos on the scene stopped their actions and began to show shame. As Sima Annan said, there were not many opportunities for Tianhui army and yeyan Department taboos to take part in this expedition.


    On the far north snow plain, the old king of Bei''an attacked the throne, and then released the unique land fairyland holding the sun magic power, which completely wiped out the whole glass city on the Arctic snow field. At the same time, the most powerful ice field female Saint almost lost all combat effectiveness. Because of this, the final battle of the Arctic land was so smooth.


    Ice queen is a land God, fairyland saint!


    In particular, the sage who controls the law of ice and frost can break out of the world''s unimaginable power under the full exertion of his cultivation in the extremely cold snow field. Even if there are so many taboos against him, it is also an extremely dangerous battle.


    The higher the cultivation, the deeper the understanding of saints'' horror, because this is the essential difference above the level of life.


    At the same time of the war in the Arctic, endless Shanxi was also the stage for several older generations of state pillars. Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, united with Feilian and Zhongli, king of Ximan, directly led the snake out of the cave and attacked the vital power of the Shenwei fortress. The taboos on the scene only participated in the final battle of annihilation with Zhao Yu, which was just icing on the cake.


    Therefore, in the private room of Yueya restaurant, those taboos who knew that they did not play a decisive role were sitting in front of each other and their faces were deep. Then Zhao Yu slightly turned his head and looked at Sima Annan, who was still devouring animal meat. A faint voice was then heard:


    "the existence of these national pillars in Daxia is the precious wealth left by our ancestors of Zhao family Fortunately, it is not my hope that they will be strong in the end


    After Zhao Yu''s words dropped, he slowly poured a glass of wine into the wine cup on the table in front of him, and then continued to say:


    "and second, you don''t have to belittle yourself. It''s good that these national pillars can still withstand the summer sky and share the worries and difficulties for me. But one day, they will grow old. After this battle, I should be more reasonable and emotional Let these people of the older generation live a good life, so the stage belonging to you is not far away. Moreover, we are also aware of the enemy we are going to face, which is much stronger than ever before.


    "At that time, I hope that you will, as always, be invincible, and let all enemies of the summer be terrified!"


    After Zhao Yu finished his speech, he gently raised his glass in his hand, and then all the taboos raised it almost at the same time, including manager Mo, who was full of sweat at this time. His hands holding the glass were shaking gently, sweating like rain, which was heartbreaking.What happened in the whole private room is very obvious. That is, the invincible young emperor Fuyao is having a private celebration dinner with his most powerful Tianhui army and yeyan Si''s personal guards after the war. However, he joins in strangely because of the wrong circumstances. This is a terrible plot that all storytellers in the whole summer can''t imagine.


    At this time, if Xia''s deeds spread to the whole people, they would be extremely hot.


    Just imagine, on the private banquet of the emperor''s celebration, an ordinary shopkeeper from Bingzhou, western part of the great Xia Dynasty, toasts together with a large number of taboos and the supreme ruler of Daxia to look forward to the future. This scene is enough to make all those who have heard of it startle their chin.


    But the fate of the world is so wonderful, and in this new era of the magic of the summer, any strange things can happen. Shopkeeper Mo''s family are very lucky to witness the changes of this era.


    "All of you have worked hard. I''ll drink with you to celebrate this great victory. Let''s make it clear!"


    After the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rang through the whole private room, there was a burst of energy in the body of the originally tense manager mo. then he looked up and drank it down in the eyes of his wife and daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    In the middle of the moon, the sky is high.


    Perhaps due to the influence of the fiery atmosphere of the celebration of the whole holy capital, the moon in the sky today is particularly bright and mellow, just like a big millstone emitting light to illuminate the whole boiling holy city below.


    Under the moonlight, various celebrations are being held in full swing in China''s largest city. There are theatrical masters specially invited from other states, as well as the most common street performance. It can be said that it is very lively.


    After appreciating Zhao Yu in Yueya restaurant, the Mo family, led by an official, formally began to visit the infinite prosperity of the Shenjing city. After a dreamy day, the manager of Bingzhou Inn was still in a trance when walking on the bustling street of four sacred animals.


    However, for the Mo family, this trip to the capital is a journey to realize their dreams. But at this time, the dream in the whole capital city is being realized by far more than manager Mo''s family, but tens of thousands of people.


    "Xiaoyi, you can see how lifelike this candy man is. No wonder there are so many people queuing up to buy it. It looks so cute that I can''t bear to eat it."


    In the streets of the central part of Shenjing City, a very clear and crisp voice rings out among the endless stream of people. After the sound falls, a small girl with black hair and carefully braided braids raises the White Rabbit candy man in her hand to show off like a treasure, revealing two extremely cute little tiger teeth.


    But then, the girl, who said she was reluctant to eat, directly put out her tongue and licked the White Rabbit candy man. This made her face delicate. The girl with a ponytail shook her head and said:


    "Purple moon, you can eat slowly, taste the sugar man in the capital city and our southwest town, except for the high price What''s the difference between many? "


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, purple moon, who was eating sugar man, nodded his head and said: "anyway, it''s different. Look at the old grandfather who painted the sugar man, his white beard is flying and his robe is flying. Every move is full of charm. The sugar man is completed in one stroke, which is very natural. However, the sugar man master in our town has to spend one painting It''s been a long time. "


    "Purple moon, you little guy, have been fascinated by the capital. Your mind is not firm at all."


    Before the girl''s voice fell, a hoarse and rough voice began to ring from the back. Then she wore a black dress with a head of old Jin with the unique broken hair of Leizhou in Southwest China. After looking around with her only visible right eye, she continued to say:


    "but the changes in the capital city are so great. Before I came here, I had a careful reading of those left by shunzi Shenjing Menghua record, found that book, completely out of date! "


    At this time, old Jin, walking on the streets of Shenjing City, felt from his heart and was agitated. Therefore, even his old face, which he used to show in front of the reserve boys of Zhenhuang City, was smiling after he had got what he wanted. Then, several people from Zhenhuang city in Southwest China heard the voice of girl ziyue, who was not convinced of defeat:


    "Uncle Jin, You can''t help saying that I can''t hold my breath. Look at the banana fruit you hold in your hand. We eat it every day in the desolate town. When we come to the capital city, you have to eat this. "


    As soon as ziyue''s voice came out, Lao Jin''s scarred face showed a trace of embarrassment. Then he held the palm of his right hand, which is very common in Southwest China, and opened his mouth and responded:


    "then ziyue doesn''t know. This common banana fruit is not worth a cent in Zhenhuang City, but once I get to the northwest Shenjing City, the price will soar. I just wonder if there are both What''s the difference? What''s more, your uncle Jin has military merits. This banana fruit is for free


    The treatment of disabled soldiers in Daxia was extremely rich. Lao Jin had made a great contribution to the wild army, but this information was recorded on the jade plate of his identity. Therefore, in front of several people, there was even a young officer of the military department who led the way and took care of them.


    "Purple moon, Dad, and I will talk less about it. The capital is so prosperous, but there are more than sugar man and banana fruit."


    A voice with a faint smile came from the mouth of young girl Jin Yi. However, the fresh southwest girl, deep in her big eyes, had some thoughts, because she had come to Shenjing from Zhenhuang city to find her sweetheart who had just returned from the war.


    Gradually, a young man with dark skin and big white teeth appeared clearly in his mind. Then, Jin Yi''s shoulder was touched, and ziyue''s little head was gathered around him and said in a soft voice:


    "Xiaoyi, we''ve been to Shenjing from Zhenhuang city for half a day. Why hasn''t shunzi appeared yet? Is it because of the Shenjing Have you lost your eyes in the colorful world of the city


    As soon as he said this, Jin Yi shook his head, and then answered with great seriousness:


    "he dare not, otherwise, don''t talk about my father, I will clean him up."


    Between the two girls whispering, the young official who was leading the way suddenly stopped and came to Lao Jin''s side. After a salute, he said slowly:"Jin Xiaowei, this is very close to the famous liuzao lake near us. This lake is named after liuzao because there are countless willow trees planted on the whole lake. This is the most beautiful season of the lake. Shall we go and have a look at it?"


    There are countless kinds of trees in the southwest of the summer, but there are few willows. So Lao Jin just thought about it and nodded his head without hesitation. Then several people turned into a path with the young officials.


    The sky is full moon, so the lane is not dark, but the noise and bustle around are gradually away from the ear, which makes Lao Jin and the two girls frown slightly, showing doubts.


    Fortunately, this is the capital city of the heart of the great Xia Dynasty. The young officials who were in charge of leading the way showed their identity jade plates, which were of real military origin. Therefore, Lao Jin did not stop to inquire. After several people turned several alleys, the sight ahead suddenly widened. Under the moonlight, a wave of sparkling Lake appeared directly in front of him.


    "From the moon on the lake, the spring is so beautiful."


    In front of Lao Jin, two girls from the southwest town of the desolate city sent out a cry of surprise. In the dark near the lake, a low command voice sounded:


    "here comes the man, do it, do it!"


    As soon as this command was given, a young man had already been waiting for him by the side of a willow tree. At the same time, he raised his hand and patted the willow tree in front of him. The next breath, the dark green light of countless fireflies, like fireworks in full bloom, rose from bottom to top and filled the void by the lake in an instant.


    The sky of liuzao lake is full of stars!


    Under countless dreamlike magic lights, a tall and straight figure, holding a bunch of carefully picked flowers, walked out of the dark and slowly came to the girl Jinyi. Looking at the girl''s delicate face, which was excited to tears, she said with some embarrassment:


    "this is the method that your majesty taught me when you came back from the victory of endless mountain. It seems that the effect is good."


    After finishing speaking, shunzi handed out the bouquet in his hand, grinning and showing a big white tooth.


    This belongs to the southwest youth, clumsy romance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    The long street with misty scenery and numerous sacred capital cities between East, West, North and South bear and contain the dreams and love of countless people.


    Dream and love are the most beautiful things in the world. However, in such a big world, everything has two sides. Separation and integration are inseparable.


    The center of the capital city is the White Emperor''s palace. Under the full moon, the bright moonlight sprinkles on the black wall of the Imperial Palace, which is solemn and solemn. However, the endless noise of the whole holy city outside the Imperial Palace stops suddenly when it reaches the wall of the White Emperor Palace.


    The owner of the White Emperor''s palace is quiet, and there is also a pregnant mistress in the palace who should not be disturbed. Therefore, there is no grand celebration like that of the external capital. However, although the palace is quiet, the smiles on the faces of the beautiful maids do not disappear, because the empress, who is in charge of the whole palace, is always generous.


    After the great victory of the imperial court and the triumphant return of your majesty, the palace of the White Emperor naturally wants to show that not only will the monthly payment increase a lot, but even be lucky. According to the past practice, rouge will let some of the maids go out of the palace to participate in the celebration in the city, which is also a kind of gift in disguise.


    The whole vast palace of Bai emperor is quiet and peaceful with some joy. However, for several imperial chefs in the palace, they are particularly worried. Since this afternoon, there has been a young figure with a big body and a shiny head. In the imperial dining room, they are meticulous in cooking.


    From frying, frying, pasting, cooking, frying, sliding, steaming, boiling, stewing, simmering, smoking and baking, almost all the cooking methods in summer have been done all over again.


    With the passage of time, almost every corner of the huge imperial dining room is decorated with exquisite dishes with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. Each of them can be said to be a masterpiece of cooking skills that makes the imperial chefs feel inferior. However, the whole imperial dining room is filled with so many dishes at one breath, which makes those imperial chefs feel numb.


    These imperial chefs looked at Liang Po''s back, and their faces became more and more bitter, because the amount of food consumed in one afternoon was equivalent to the consumption of a month in a normal day. All the ingredients in the imperial dining room in the palace were the best in the world. Looking at such use, these chefs looked in their eyes and hurt in their hearts.


    In fact, Liang Po''s cooking speed is not fast. Cutting, cooking, and finally loading the dishes are all done by himself. Then he looks at the boiling soup in front of him, which is boiling and rolling in the pan, and emits rich fragrance. However, the noodles in his hands can not be put in for a long time.


    After a long time, Liang Po, standing in front of the soup, pursed his lips. Finally, he put the noodles aside and turned to walk out of the imperial dining room. At the same time, a soft voice came to the ears of the imperial chefs around him:


    "I''m very sorry for the disturbance. As compensation, the loss of food materials consumed today will be deducted from the self sacrifice."


    After the gentle magnetic sound fell, Liang Po walked out of the imperial dining room, and then his broad and strong back disappeared into the night of Baidi palace.


    The soft spring breeze came from outside the palace, and then gently moved the growing trees on both sides of the Palace Road, leaving mottled reflections on the ground. At the same time, it also blew the robes on Liang Po''s body. Then, at the end of the road not far away from the beam breaking, a team of slowly coming lights appeared, and after the lights, a broad carriage followed.


    Liang Po stopped and looked at the coming carriage and stood on the side of the road. Then the carriage stopped in front of the former. The curtain was lifted and rouge was revealed. In the moonlight, his face was ruddy. At the same time, a gentle voice came out:


    "po''er, the palace just wanted to breathe. If you don''t mind, follow me to the pavilion over there and have a rest


    After the Rouge''s voice dropped, Liang Po''s face was stunned. Then he nodded his head and said:


    "obey your mother''s will!"


    "Mr. Liang, this way, please!"


    Next to the carriage, a lady holding a lamp raised her hand to guide her. Then the carriage drove slowly to a pavilion not far away. At this time, there were already maids who had laid cushions, lighted lamps, and even placed some seasonal fruits and snacks on the table.


    A moment later, rouge and Liang Po took their seats. Because Rouge''s pregnant belly had begun to take shape, she sat down carefully with the help of the maid. Then she apologized to Liang Po and said:


    "don''t blame Mr. Liang, this palace is a bit clumsy at this time."


    "It''s hard for my mother. I''ll cook myself tomorrow and make some meals to improve the food for my mother."


    When Liang Po finished his words, rouge seemed to think of something. He gave a light smile and said, "I can hear from the people in the imperial dining room in the afternoon that Mr. Liang has done almost all the cooking methods of the whole summer, which can frighten the cooks of the imperial food department."


    "Madame, they''re not right. I''ve tried a lot of cooking, but."


    Speaking of this, Liang Po looked at the rouge in front of him like the dark green eyes after baking bitter tea. After a few moments of silence, he continued to say:


    "but in the end, I couldn''t get down that bowl of noodles. In the past, when I was cooking, I would be absorbed in it, but now, I can''t calm down."In Liang Po''s last words, Liang Po felt a shiver that he could hardly detect. However, rouge, with his delicate mind, recognized Liang Po''s hidden deep emotion. Then Rouge looked at Liang Po, who pursed his lips, and said softly:


    "Bo''er, you and your majesty have grown up together since childhood. You are not brothers, but more like brothers, and you may know your majesty more than this palace Your majesty knows you, too.


    "Your Majesty knows that he and you are not good at words on weekdays. He has always done more than said much. Therefore, when his majesty returned from the expedition today, he told me what happened to you in the northern snow fields, and asked me to enlighten you."


    After Rouge''s voice dropped, Liang Po lowered his eyes, and his strong and strong body was still as steady as a rock. Then a soft response came out:


    "madam, I''m fine, I''m ok."


    "In fact, when you were cooking in the imperial dining room in the afternoon, your majesty stood at the door for a long time, but he didn''t go in. You and your majesty share the same feelings. Your majesty is the respect of a country and the great emperor of the human race. He has to come to the palace in person, because his majesty knows very well."


    At this point, rouge reached out his right hand and patted Liang Po''s shoulder gently. With heartache in his big eyes, he continued to speak slowly and said:


    "broken son, you are in great pain!"


    After the Rouge''s soft voice fell, Liang Po''s body, which was originally as thick as a high mountain dike, suddenly began to shake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "The world once said that there are two kinds of magical powers in this world, the most invisible and the most fatal. One is time and the other is love. Therefore, both my palace and your majesty know that you are in pain at this time."


    In the pavilion of Baidi Palace on a moonlit night, there is a rouge with a white shawl. The voice is soft, but with heartache.


    Since ancient times, love does not know where it comes from. Once it goes, it is deep. However, love is an invisible blade. As long as it is moved, it is hard to resist it.


    Liang Po is recognized as the best defense in the whole Da Xia cultivation world, and invincible in the same environment. However, the defense above the body scale armor is useless in front of this sword named "love". The sword of "Qing Shang" directly pierces the heart of the former with unimaginable pain.


    "I was late. I couldn''t save her."


    Liang Po''s response is still as calm as ever, as if he were telling a very common thing. But as rouge said, his temperament is very similar to Zhao Yu, and his joy and anger are not revealed in his color. Therefore, few people can understand the pain in this light voice.


    But Zhao Yu knew Liang Po, and rouge also understood it. Then Rouge didn''t directly say some useless words of comfort. Instead, she continued to pat Liang Po on the shoulder and then said:


    "in fact, your majesty talked to me about the girl named Xueyan one night. His Majesty said that the girl was very tall and she was very suitable when standing with you I was really surprised when I heard that Liang Po had a girl you like.


    "In Sima Annan''s words, it means that the iron tree has blossomed for thousands of years."


    After Rouge finished, she showed a smile, and then continued to say:


    "but the palace is still sincerely happy for you, because I always feel that since I am a human being, then the world of mortal life is unavoidable and unavoidable. I always have to experience it. Moreover, it is lucky and unfortunate to love someone since ancient times


    "Your Majesty, he is not romantic."


    The gentle response came from Liang Po''s mouth, and then Rouge nodded, his big eyes blinked, his red lips opened, and the response came out gently:


    "so when I was a child, I felt that his Majesty was not a teenager. He had a young face and pretended to be mature."


    After Rouge finished speaking, she continued to turn her eyes to Liang Po in front of her, and then her gentle voice continued to spread out:


    "Liang Po, you grew up with your majesty since you were a child. Influenced by him, you are also a small adult."


    "When I was a child, your majesty and I asked the master how long we would continue to travel in the whole summer. At that time, the master would say that when we became adults, we would not have to continue to travel. Before, I thought that as long as we reached the crown, we would be an adult, but later we found that it was not the case. Your majesty asked me to live for myself, but now, she is dead, I don''t know how Live for yourself. "


    Liang Po''s response was trembling and fluctuating. Then he looked at the Rouge''s eyes like water waves, and continued to ask:


    "Niang, how should I live for myself?"


    "If the moon in the sky can speak, I hope it can tell you, but I really don''t know how to answer. I only know that no matter how I live, I can only listen to my heart!


    "Maybe you won''t see that girl again for a long time, but when you meet her again, you can let her know that in every windy day, you have not failed. To do what you want to do may be to live for yourself."


    After the Rouge''s voice fell, Liang Po fell into silence. Then he turned his head and looked around the whole pavilion. The stone floor covered with silver moonlight was like a silver lake. After a long time, he gently opened his mouth and said:


    "if the moon can speak, it will tell me that she is dead, cold in my arms, and her breath is cut off."


    "No, po''er, you are wrong."


    Rouge shakes her head and looks at the ground in front of her, and then the voice continues to spread faintly:


    "in the story that your majesty told me, the snow smoke girl turned into a seed, and the seed will germinate and blossom, won''t it


    As soon as the Rouge''s voice came out, Liang Po slowly turned his head and looked at the Rouge''s face, which was becoming more and more ruddy under the light. Although he did not open his mouth, the inquiry in his eyes had already made the meaning very clear.


    Then Rouge gently raised her hand and opened it. A very small and inconspicuous seed was exposed before them. The seed was extremely shriveled, and even most of it had rotten. Then Rouge''s gentle voice sounded in the pavilion:


    "this is the most common willow seed, which we often call catkins in summer, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it has lost everything No doubt it can be called death, but in the eyes of different people, its state is different. "


    After speaking, rouge gently holds the palm of the hand, and on the whole palm of the right hand, a large amount of green light appears in the void like bubbles, boiling upward.


    After three breaths, Rouge''s right hand opens again, but this time, the willow seed in the palm of her hand, which has been determined to be dead, directly grows green shoots, and a small group of white fluff grows out, extending into the surrounding green, glowing with vitality."Whether it''s the willow seed in my hand just now, or the man who is known as the soul of all things, for heaven and earth, we all belong to seeds at the beginning. Since the seeds still exist, it may be very difficult and difficult, but we should believe that they will germinate."


    After Rouge finished, she looked at Liang Po''s slightly fluctuating eyes in front of her, and the voice continued to spread:


    "this is the idea that your Majesty gave to our palace. Now when the palace hands it over to you, when you are at the end of the mountain and the water is in doubt, there will always be a day when there is no way out. The snow girl leaves the seeds, which will make you stronger, maybe to the next level To take root and germinate this seed. Although there is no way to find a way out in the vast land of China, the world is so big. "


    The rouge was not loud, but after Liang Po''s voice dropped, the empress, who was the emperor of the world, gently held up the small group of white catkins in her hand, and her expression was indifferent.


    Because in Rouge''s heart, both ordinary willow seeds and other extremely precious flower seeds are equal.


    After that, the seed, which was full of vigor and vitality, floated into the air. Under a gust of spring wind, it sent out a faint light and flew away to the distance. It became one of the thousands of willow catkins in this spring.


    Maybe a few months later, a new willow will grow up in a certain river in the capital city. It is both ordinary and extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Under the world, there are always many miracles. Liang Po, this palace and your majesty feel that you can create a miracle and let that seed germinate."


    In the pavilion of Baidi palace, a group of small catkins, bathed in the soft moonlight, drifted towards the distance. Then, after the gentle voice of rouge came out, Liang Po raised his right hand, took out a wooden box full of runes from his arms and placed it gently on the desk in front of him.


    Liang Po didn''t open it, because the one in the box belongs to the snow and smoke belief, and can no longer withstand any intrusion. Even the light breeze in spring will destroy the latter mercilessly.


    But Liang Po looked at the wooden box in front of him. He was not a man with strong emotions. Even though his heart was rough, he was young and even with some immature face, he still just pressed his lips tightly without much expression.


    The wooden box with some power of Suoyuan coffin, which was specially made by the Ministry of work of Daxia, was placed on the desk. After that, the rune on the box began to shine. Then Rouge looked at the wooden box and said softly:


    "Your Majesty has told us that the seeds of faith in this wooden box can be placed in the imperial garden In the spring of life, slowly absorb the spirit of life. "


    As soon as he said this, Liang Po held out his big hand and pressed the wooden box in front of him. Then he lowered his head and said softly:


    "Liang Po, thank you for your majesty and the Queen''s wife long en."


    "To your majesty, you are a member of your family. Why thank you?"


    Rouge gently waved her hand, then turned her head and motioned the maid to come forward and continued to say:


    "today, the whole holy city is very busy. If this palace is not pregnant, you must take your majesty out to have a good look. However, now you have more than enough energy. After sitting in this pavilion for a while, you will feel weak.


    "But Liang Po, if you are interested, you can go out and have a look. It will be an unforgettable spectacle."


    "Liang Po, I am grateful for the words just said by the empress, and I hope the empress will take care of herself."


    After that, Liang Po got up and bowed down to rouge. The whole burly body didn''t want to get up for a long time. Then rouge, with the help of the maid in the palace, slowly walked to the stopped carriage not far away.


    The moonlight is like water, and the spring is pleasant. On the road of Baidi palace, Rouge''s broad carriage drives to the Hougong Xiadian at a steady and slow speed.


    Outside the window of the carriage, I looked at the white clothes, quietly and quietly, and then I looked at the white face of the carriage.


    Rouge regained consciousness, looked at Bai Zhining, and asked softly:


    "Zhining, you want to stop talking, but do you want to ask this palace question?"


    "The empress has been stunned for a long time, but has something on her mind?"


    After Bai Zhining''s slight inquiry, rouge began to smile, and then some jokingly said:


    "the old mothers of the Department of internal affairs are really comprehensive. Even the matters in our Palace should be carefully considered. We are fine, just thinking. Although we have just persuaded Liang Po to believe in miracles, we even want to know Is there really a miracle in heaven and earth, including the so-called land of taixuan after the northern boundary city? "


    In fact, in Rouge''s heart, there is still a word not said, that is, she needs this miracle more than anyone else.


    "Miracles exist."


    As soon as rouge''s voice dropped, Bai Zhining''s firm voice began to ring. Then, the maid Zhao Yu Ning, who had become more and more intimate with rouge recently, continued to speak with a calm voice:


    "people all say that the road is fifty and the Tianyan is forty-nine, and the vitality left behind is a miracle Behind a final conclusion, there are miracles, and the key lies in people. "


    Bai Zhining has a positive color in her black eyes. Then she looks at the rouge in front of her and continues to say: "Niang, I am back from death, which is a miracle in itself!"


    "This palace knows that your majesty has always been a man of miracles."


    Rouge gave a smile, and then her big eyes, which were brighter than the full moon in the sky, narrowed gradually, and continued to spread with a trace of sweet voice:


    "the people of the whole summer are actually curious about the story between my majesty and me. Therefore, there are many storytellers in the market who come up with many interesting sayings. Some say that this palace grew up with his majesty, Some people say that when his Majesty was still weak and weak, he sacrificed his life to save him, so he got married. "


    After Rouge finished, the smile on her face became stronger. Then she looked at Bai Zhining''s curious eyes in front of her, and continued to speak softly:


    "in fact, the story between my majesty and me is very simple."


    At this point, rouge pauses for a moment, and then the voice continues to spread:


    "Your Majesty, he is a God who is destined to have mountains and rivers, and I am a gloomy girl chasing this God. Your majesty has his mountains and seas, mountains and waves, and trillions of people."For a long time, I faced the forest, the lake and the mountains, and watched my back in the dark. I felt the strong wind, stirring my skirt and robe, blowing away the mist around me. When everything rushed into the darkness from me, I just wanted to pick up the light, take off the stars, and light up the front for him.


    "The world believes in gods, and I am the only one who was a God before I became a god!"


    After Rouge''s words fall, there is no one to speak in the whole carriage. As long as the warm spring breeze blows through Rouge''s temples, it is like singing in the ear.


    All the way silent, the broad carriage slowly drove into the summer palace and stopped at the Bank of the lake in the summer palace. Then Rouge stepped down from the carriage with a smile on his face. All the way, he ran to the stone bridge on the lake, standing upright and upright under the moonlight.


    Then Zhao Yu slowly turned around, rouge directly into his arms, Zhao Yu held it tightly, calm voice then spread:


    "this period of time is really hard for you, but also help me to guide Liang Po."


    "I want to ask your majesty a question. Your majesty should answer it truthfully."


    Then Rouge raised her head, looked at Zhao Yu''s angular face, and then asked:


    "did your majesty come to the small teahouse where the concubines of foreign ministers and concubines lived before returning to Beijing from Jiangling city


    As soon as this question was asked, Zhao Yu gently showed a smile and held the rouge in his arms more tightly. Then a faint response sounded:


    "after a whole year, did you think of this matter?"


    "So I have been following your majesty for ten years, and your majesty has always known that?"


    "Shigong''s cultivation is to connect with heaven. If you can''t find it, I can''t say it. Many times, I come to see you secretly, but you haven''t found it."


    "Your majesty


    Rouge''s eyes were wide and her lips were slightly open. She was surprised. Then Zhao Yu''s black eyes, like ebony, looked at the lake in front of him under the moonlight, and the light voice continued to spread out:


    "once, Shigong and I said that my home is very big, with thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. Therefore, it will take a long time to go around it and manage my family well.


    "Along the way, I met a lot of people, most of whom praised my home, but there were also many people who didn''t want me to walk around the house or sit in that position, but I ignored them until one day, you came and followed me for ten years.


    "Later, when I grew up, I wanted to go back and inherit the family, but you were still behind. So I turned around to look for you in person. Then you asked me seriously with your talking eyes:" where is your home? I''ll find you. "


    "At that moment, I knew that all the rivers and mountains, including me, were yours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Today, according to the law of the great summer, the curfew of the capital city is cancelled, and the ruins of Taiping are open all night. Moreover, it happens that tomorrow is a ten day rest day. Therefore, the people can enjoy the joy brought by victory.


    On the mid day of the month, it was late, but the atmosphere of the celebration did not weaken at all, but became more and more lively, because by this time, a large amount of food materials would be transported out of the Treasury by the Ministry of finance, and then cooked directly on the square of the capital city. At the same time, there was enough wine to supply, so that the people of the whole Shenjing city could enjoy themselves.


    Most of these ingredients were strategic reserves released by the Ministry of interior in advance for the purpose of fighting against the outside world. Today, the war has ended more smoothly than expected. A large amount of reserves have not been consumed. However, if it is frozen again, the cost is too high. Therefore, Zhao Yu waves a big hand and directly puts a large amount of food materials into the celebration to enjoy the people.


    After the meat is roasted, the rich smell of oil permeates the whole Shenjing city. Then in the central area of the capital city, a group of young children are playing and running with their legs on their hands. Their mouths are full of oil. At the same time, the tender voice comes out:


    "Aung said that the more people eat, the stronger their strength is. I ate three bones, and you only chew two, so I am angry It''s the biggest force. "


    The voice fell down. The older boy, smiling with pride, chewed his hands again and threw it to the rear. Before the bone fell to the ground, it was followed by the children, and the eyes were shining. The rhubarb dog with saliva jumped up and took it away.


    Then the rhubarb dog, with a roar of excitement, went straight into the grass beside the road with its bones in its mouth, and ran to the river bank not far away.


    The rhubarb dog runs very fast. After a while, the murmuring sound of running water can be heard clearly in the ear. Then it puts down the animal bone, raises its nose and sniffs in the air. After sniffing it in the air, it holds the animal bone again and continues to run in a direction.


    Moyo half a quarter of an hour later, the rhubarb dog directly appeared on the Bank of a big river. Then it saw a white dog not far away, wagging its tail and taking a group of small milk dogs rolling and frolicking along the river. These little milk dogs Moyo was still just opening their eyes, so they even stumbled.


    The rhubarb dog was about to run forward excitedly, but suddenly, his whole body was slightly low, and suddenly turned to look to the side. His eyes showed a look of extreme vigilance. After a few rest, in the moonlight by the river, a girl slowly came out.


    The girl suddenly saw the rhubarb dog in the corner, and she was also slightly stunned. Then one person and one dog''s eyes looked at each other. The next breath, the rhubarb dog felt the weakness of the girl. Then she slowly relaxed her vigilance and turned to run towards the distance.


    Jiansheng stands in place, watching the back of the rhubarb dog in the moonlight and falls into silence.


    Thanks to the heart of the sword, she seems to have lost the five senses that she was used to using, so she can''t even sense the rhubarb dog nearby.


    By the moonlight lake, Jiansheng''s white clothes are full of holes and stains. If you look closely, you will find that there was originally a long sword embroidered on his clothes, but this sword is very vague and dim at this time, just like all sword cultivation in the whole cultivation world of summer.


    Daxia sword cultivation has been lost for months!


    This period of time, no matter for the disciples of wanjian pavilion or for all the sword cultivation in the whole summer, was a dark time. The despair that there was no way forward and no place to move forward was enough to devastate the mind and spirit of every monk in this situation.


    When she came to the river for the first time, her face was much lighter than that of the old one.


    Compared with before, the girl at this time, like a dazzling and brilliant sword, completely lost all its luster and sharpness, and became a very insignificant blunt instrument.


    The road from Guangzhou to the capital city is not only the wind, frost, rain and snow, but also the unspeakable pain in the heart.


    Jiansheng looked at himself on the river. He raised his feet and stepped forward. Then a very anxious cry was heard behind him:


    "girl, stay here. What can''t you think of in this day of Daqing? Don''t do anything stupid


    After the cry came down, a rush of footsteps continued to come from the distance. Then a woman in coarse cloth ran from the side and reached Jiansheng''s side. After reaching Jiansheng''s side, she held the latter''s arm tightly and continued to say:


    "the Jinshui River in front of us is not turbulent, but the inside is very deep and the slope is very large, so the girl is still far away For the best. "


    When she finished speaking, the woman gently tried to pull Jiansheng''s body back. Then Jiansheng leaned over and looked at the visitor''s appearance. Her face showed a different color, and she spoke softly:


    "is it you?"


    At the same time, the woman also raised her eyes and looked closely at Jiansheng''s appearance under the moonlight. Her eyes widened and her face burst into ecstasy and she blurted out: "benefactor, it''s really you. I''ve been waiting for you here for half a year, and finally I''ve met you again."After that, the woman knelt down directly and kowtowed heavily to Jiansheng for three times. After lying on the ground for a long time, she was unwilling to get up. Then Jiansheng bowed down and lifted the woman up. Her eyes showed her thinking. Then she asked softly: "are you waiting for me here?"


    The woman raised her head, but tears flowed out of her eyes. After these two tears were left along her beautiful face, the former raised her hand and wiped it, and said to her:


    "a year ago, thanks to the help of a benefactor, she recovered her life and paid back the money for her redemption. She came here several days later to pay back, but I failed to keep the appointment, so I felt guilty all the time I''ve been waiting around here trying to meet you again


    At this point, the coarse cloth woman kneels down again, and her voice continues to spread out:


    "I didn''t expect that Huang Tian would live up to the heart and let me meet you again."


    As soon as he said this, a little memory appeared on Jiansheng''s thin face, and then a little memory a year ago began to be pieced together and reorganized from the fragmented sea of knowledge and emerged in his mind.


    It was the second day that she came to the capital. It was in the place where they are now. The autumn wind was bleak and the yellow leaves falling from the river bank were blowing. It was like a heavy rain. Then the leaves fell in succession. Jiansheng met a qingkuan who committed suicide in Jinshui River.


    After his thoughts flow and return, Jiansheng then looks at the woman who has changed greatly in front of him, and says softly:


    "you threw yourself into the river once, so you think I''m going to throw myself into the river. Don''t worry, I won''t


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    In the autumn of the 89th year of the great lunar calendar, Zhao Yu, who was still the royal highness of emperor TAISUN, returned to Beijing from Jiangling city and went to the Fourth Army to open a road. With Zhao Yu, there were also young Jiansheng who went down the mountain for the first time since wanjian Pavilion.


    On the same day, in a flower boat on the Jinshui River, a pretty qingkuan was secretly packing up his bags and preparing to elope with his lover when he was going back to Beijing.


    But things went against their wishes. Just a few days later, on the banks of the Jinshui River, the Qinghuan people were forced to despair and committed suicide in the river.


    When qinghuanren was dying, Jiansheng, who happened to pass by, saved her and redeemed him with almost all his money. This is the reason why Zhao Yu, who was born with the heart of a sword, was cheated out of his money.


    Time flows, nearly a year later, the Jinshui River is still murmuring, the bright moon above the holy capital is still so bright, but the river bank with red leaves is now green and full of spring.


    Jinshui River, once again meet the two people, but now look greatly changed.


    Jiansheng is no longer the young patriarch of wanjian Pavilion who once went down the mountain for the first time with exquisite sword heart and was very curious about everything down the mountain. At this time, the Qingguan man also took off his colorful clothes and put on the most common coarse plain clothes of the people in the summer.


    Time has left a very deep mark on people, good or bad.


    Then, under the moonlight, after the coarse cloth woman got up, she slowly walked to the front not far away with her sword. At the same time, a joyful voice came out:


    "benefactor, please follow me. In order to meet you on the riverside, I simply rented a room by the riverside, not far ahead."


    After the voice dropped, Jiansheng nodded and let the woman lead the way. Then a soft response came out:


    "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Oh, look at me. I''m so excited that I forget that I''ve met my benefactor, xuenan."


    The woman xuenan is worthy of being the number one in Qing Dynasty. Even when she is dressed in coarse clothes and bent down for a blessing, she is graceful and has a very graceful voice. Then Jiansheng nods and replies:


    "you don''t need to call me a benefactor, just call Jiansheng."


    Jian Sheng, with two words of invisible sharpness, the expression on the woman''s face is slightly stunned. Then she still smiles and leads the way ahead. After a while, a room directly next to Jinshui River appears directly in front of her.


    The house is very simple. Instead of enclosing a courtyard, it is open and can go directly along the steps to the Jinshui River below.


    In front of the house, Jiansheng once again meets the rhubarb dog. At this time, it is shaking its tail violently with the white dog and a group of small milk dogs to the woman xuenan who is coming. He looks extremely excited.


    "The owner of this room used to be an old couple. Later, they were old enough to be taken back by their son in the capital city. They were very kind. As long as I helped take care of this litter of puppies, I would only charge a little rent symbolically."


    A faint voice came from xuenan''s mouth. Then she went into the house, took a lamp and put it on the table outside the house to light it. Then she invited Jiansheng to sit down and continued to say:


    "the surrounding conditions are simple, please forgive me."


    "The environment here is quiet and quiet, far away from disputes. It''s convenient to find the Jinshui River. It''s very nice. I didn''t expect such a quiet place in the capital city."


    After Jiansheng finished speaking, she turned to look at Jinshui River in front of Xiafang. As one of the most famous three rivers and six banks of Shenjing City, this river is naturally extremely prosperous. Therefore, Jiansheng can even see a flower boat floating on the sky like stars in the distance. Then she seemed to think of something and asked softly:


    "are you living alone now? If I remember correctly, after last year''s redemption, you followed a young man


    After a long pause, this young woman in coarse cloth clothes still unconsciously exudes amorous feelings. She puts the steaming tea in front of Jiansheng. She sits down and replies:


    "once I thought I had found the end Life, to be with him, I don''t even fear death, but he is not a good man


    After xuenan''s words fall, Jiansheng takes his eyes back from the river. Then he looks at the beautiful face of the former, with a slight fluctuation in his eyes. Then xuenan reluctantly smiles and continues to say:


    "I''m not afraid of jokes. After the benefactor redeemed me at that time, I always believed that he would bring the silver back to you, because he has always been This is why I made an agreement with my benefactor to meet and pay back the silver in a few days. However, after I followed him, I found that he had taken me away from the holy capital directly. This was half a year.


    "By the time I came back, I had already lost sight of my benefactor, so I stayed by the river, hoping to meet you again one day."


    After xuenan finished, she took out a small purse from her arms and gently placed it on the table in front of Jiansheng. The gentle voice continued to spread:


    "benefactor, this is the silver I have saved in the past six months. Although it is far from the redemption amount, I will pay it back slowly."In the voice of the woman xuenan, there is a sense of relief. They all say that the actors are merciless. However, compared with those dignified gentlemen, these women who have experienced worldly affairs in urination know more about kindness.


    Jiansheng didn''t raise his hand to collect the silver on the desk in front of her, because for her at this time, any money was meaningless. Then she gently raised her hand to hold the tea cup in front of her and said softly:


    "have you had a hard time these days?"


    As soon as Jiansheng''s question came out, the woman laughed and shook her head, and said to her:


    "in fact, it''s not true, benefactor. Although it''s hard these days, this is the most relaxed time in my life. In fact, when I jumped into the Jinshui River and was rescued by the benefactor on the verge of death, I felt that everything around me had changed.


    "Perhaps this is the so-called death and posterity, I now find a job in the summer school, monthly money is also very considerable."


    "To die and to live?"


    The murmur came from Jiansheng''s mouth.


    Half an hour later, with xuenan''s farewell, Jiansheng''s figure slowly walked out of the room. After about half a quarter of an hour later, she walked along the Jinshui River in the moonlight and stopped at the same place, because under the moonlight in front of her, there was a very tall figure.


    Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, gazed at Jiansheng standing in front of her. Her red lips opened and her voice came out:


    "Xu Jin told me about saving you. Your majesty also knows that you have come to the holy capital. Now it is your majesty''s order. If you find the exquisite heart of the sword, you can go to the White Emperor''s palace to face the saint Xia Jiandao continues to inherit the tradition. "


    After the words fell, Xu Qing stopped talking, but turned and left. In the shadow, a figure in the robe of Si Tian Jian walked out like a ghost. Then he whispered in Xu Qing''s ear:


    "my Lord, there was a man floating in a river outside Guangzhou City yesterday. He was a young man who had been dead for half a year For a long time, according to the investigation, the killer has been locked, not far from the front. "


    After finishing, Xu Qing looks at the coarse cloth woman not far away in the yard, squatting down and stroking the rhubarb dog. She is silent for a long time.


    Then a light puff came, Jiansheng jumped into the Jinshui River.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    The Jinshui River in early spring is still chilly.


    Jiansheng, who jumped into the river, gave up any resistance and struggle and allowed his body to sink slowly to the bottom of the river. As the woman xuenan said before, although the Jinshui River seems to flow smoothly on the surface, the undercurrent is turbulent and swirling everywhere under the water.


    The undercurrent of the river is like a devil''s claw that only stretches out from the bottom of the river, dragging Jiansheng''s body to the bottom of the river. According to the former Jiansheng, she can easily break free. Even at the most sharp point, she can hold a sword in her hand and use the sword wind storm formed by tai''a dance to cut off the whole Jinshui River.


    But at this moment, Jiansheng can''t and won''t!


    A girl who is endowed with Linglong''s sword heart is completely covered with dust, and even her sword bones and Daoji are all broken. Her accomplishments are like rootless duckweed, which dissipates every minute. Before she jumps into Jinshui River, Jiansheng completely dissipates all her accomplishments, just for the last fight.


    From Guangzhou Wancheng to the capital city step by step, the long journey and the supreme pain in her heart have completely overdrawn Jiansheng''s fragile body. In other words, she has already sunk into the bottom of the river, and she is even worse than an ordinary person.


    The swift Jinshui River, like a huge mouth, sucks the girl''s body to the deep bottom of the river. Then she looks up at Jiansheng above. She looks through the ups and downs of the river and looks at the full moon above the sky.


    Looking at the moon in the sky from under the water, it seems that there is a round mirror placed in front of you. The mirror is shaking. What is reflected in the mirror is not Jian Sheng''s face, but her life.


    Cold, suffocating, powerless and weak came from all directions. For the first time, Jiansheng felt that she belonged to an ordinary person without any cultivation. At last, all the strength in the girl''s body dissipated, and Jiansheng could no longer feel any feedback from her body. At this moment, all her mind was concentrated on the round mirror in front of her.


    As the saying goes, before dying, a person can see his life from the perspective of an onlooker. Then, a beating picture flashes quickly from the mirror, which is the life of a girl since she was born. However, no matter how the picture jumps, there is always something in the picture, which is the sword.


    The wooden sword held in my hand when I was a child turned into an ordinary fine steel sword when I grew up. Then I caught the seven star sword from the self buried sword Lake, and i-pindao soul Ling Luo sword. Finally, it was directly cut off by Zhao Yu, representing the green lotus sword of Daxi sword.


    The next breath, has sunk into the bottom of the lake girl, suddenly opened her eyes, the whole Jinshui River bottom, a violent shake, and then a large number of bubbles, rolling up.


    "I am born of sword, I am born for sword!"


    Under the moonlight, Zhao Yu takes Rouge''s hand and walks along the lake slowly.


    The breeze is pleasant, the moon is in the sky, and a pair of people lean forward. It is a very enviable look of quiet years. However, it is very simple to walk slowly under the moon, which is extremely rare for the young emperor who makes every possible effort.


    Therefore, Zhao Yu cherishes the rouge very much.


    There are also a lot of willow trees growing on the lakeside of Xiagong lake. As a result, under the spring breeze, willow catkins are flying all over the sky, just like the snow in spring. Then, with the willow catkins flying, Zhao Yu matures a lot of beautiful faces. With a smile, he asks in a soft voice:


    "on the days when I set out for the war, we were not born Are you naughty, man


    "Your Majesty also knows that since the beginning, my concubine''s stomach has not been peaceful, and she vomites up and down every day. It''s so naughty."


    "This little guy didn''t inherit my mature and steady character at all."


    After the young emperor fell down with some funny voices, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Rouge''s stomach. Then, with some amazing voice, he continued to spread: "rouge, how did your stomach grow up so much these days? I remember that when I went out to fight, it was not so huge."


    After Zhao Yu''s question was finished, the smile on her Rouge face became even more intense. She turned her head and looked at Zhao Yu''s black eyes, blinked her big eyes, and said, "Your Majesty, the old lady of the Department of internal affairs came to see her yesterday. She said that according to the size of her belly, there are more than one little guy inside."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu stepped forward, his feet directly stayed in place, turned around and asked in disbelief:


    "is this true?"


    Rouge nodded with a smile, and then a gentle response came out:


    "recently, I can feel two heartbeats in my stomach."


    After the words were finished, the maids in the distance lined up to follow the rear with lights. Their eyes widened for a moment, revealing a thick and inconceivable color. Then these maids looked at each other and saw a trace of smile in each other''s eyes.


    In front of them, the young emperor, who was originally majestic and heavy, became more and more vast and strong, which made people dare not look directly at them. At this time, just like a child, he jumped up and burst out a burst of laughter, and his excited voice rang directly across the lake"My father, as well as my grandfather who has not been found, must envy me this time. I am inferior to me in the matter of giving birth to a child."


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, the pretty maids in the rear could no longer restrain themselves. They gave out a burst of silver bell like laughter. Then Zhao Yu hugged Rouge into his arms and continued to say:


    "now I have to see how the old ministers in the cabinet still have to make up their minds and urge me day by day. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Yuxiao is very happy, his face shows two shallow dimples, in the moonlight, it is very beautiful and charming.


    Rouge looked at it and couldn''t help looking at it. Then two pink clouds climbed up the Rouge''s cheeks. The girl lowered her head slightly, and then she said in a quiet voice:


    "Your Majesty, during the period of your expedition, qingniantong, the wife of Linxiao of Zhenyu mansion, gave birth to a daughter, and my concubines sent some congratulatory gifts on behalf of Baidi palace."


    "Rouge, you have the heart. Duke Zhenyu''s family has made great contributions to the western Xinjiang. Naturally, the court should not forget its origin."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he thought for a few minutes and continued to speak softly:


    "I''ll go to Zhenyu mansion when I''m free tomorrow. After all, we Zhao family and Da Xia owe too much to the Lin family."


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, the young emperor sighed. In fact, as an emperor, he had too many things to consider. Therefore, some things, even if Zhao Yu knew them in his heart, could only be buried in his heart.


    There are so many things in the world that you can''t help yourself. Even if Zhao Yu is the absolute master of the vast land of China, even the omnipotent way of heaven and earth is no exception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Shenjing City, Jinshui River, a voice from the rhubarb dog''s extremely irascible barking, over the gurgling flow of water, pierced the whole night sky.


    Not far from the main street, the celebration of the capital city is still lively. At the door of this rare and quiet cottage by the Jinshui River, a young woman in coarse cloth, xuenan, squatting and holding out her hand, calmed the big yellow dog with grinning teeth and barking, then slowly raised her head and focused on the two figures coming out of the shadow.


    Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, has a little blue and misty eyes. She looks at the plain looking woman in front of her. Instead, Xu Qing doesn''t open her mouth. Instead, the supervisor, who is next to her, raises her legs and takes a step forward. She says in a loud voice:


    "can you be named Xue Nan? Please show me your identity


    After that, xuenan stood up slowly. Under the moonlight, her face was very calm, because she knew that sooner or later, this scene would happen in front of her, and then a soft response came from her mouth:


    "I''m xuenan. I did Guangzhou, and the man wanted to sell me to black kiln, So I killed him. "


    "Come with us, then."


    Xu Qing''s voice came from Xu Qing''s mouth, and then she turned to her very tall body and her voice came out again:


    "I''ll give you some time to clean up, because this time you may leave a little longer, and I will let someone take over this litter of newly born puppies. "


    at the end of her speech, the woman xuenan saluted Xu Qing and said gratefully:


    " thank you for your kindness! "


    After half a column of incense, xuenan, covered with a coat on her body, slowly followed Xu Qing behind her. Then, in front of her, a faint voice of inquiry came from the latter:


    "the division of responsibilities between the criminal department and the Si Tianjian is very clear. The ordinary people''s cases are in the charge of the Ministry of punishment, while the monks are the category of the Si Tianjian. Just now, the Si Tian supervisor and I explained the situation in detail, So I''m very curious. How did you kill a monk and let him sink for half a year?


    "What''s more, the judgment made by Si Tian Jian is that a sword stabs into the throat and cuts off the spine. It''s quick and accurate, and it''s going to kill you."


    As soon as the inquiry came out, xuenan was silent for a long time. Then she just wanted to open her mouth to respond. Suddenly, the whole land along the Jinshui River shook violently. Xuenan was unsteady for a while, and then she staggered forward. Next breath, Jinshui Hanoi, not far away from several people, had a sharp momentum, accompanied by a very harsh sound of swords, directly broke the river And out of the sky.


    Then, a large area of water along the Jinshui River, like a volcanic eruption, exploded upward from the bottom of the river and spun into the air, forming an extremely strange and frightening vacuum tornado.


    On the riverside, Xu Qing, the eldest lady standing with her hand, gazed at the tornado storm formed by the countless sword Qi carrying the river in front of her. She raised her hand and gently pointed to it. Then, countless golden and blue winds emerged from the void and turned into a blue and golden sky curtain, completely isolating the heaven and earth on the whole Jinshui River.


    Xu Qing''s eyes are full of curiosity. In fact, the scene in front of her is not strange. The tai''a dance, which was once performed by Jiansheng with Ling Luo sword, also has such a violent and violent tornado that tears the void. However, in the previous tornado storms, the light of stars is released, but now there are countless drops of water.


    In the eyes of Xu Qing, a Windrunner, the sword was born on the bottom of the water. His eyes were closed and his right hand was open and empty. It was as if he once again held the Ling Luo sword which had astonished the whole young generation. Then, the young master of wanjian Pavilion moved lightly and stretched his posture. The wind of the sword was even worse from the bottom of the river. Even the air around him was split and emitted There was a loud tearing sound.


    The tearing sound and the loud and clear sound of swords pierced through the eardrum, which made Xue Nan beside Xu Qing cover his ears in pain. Then Xu Qing lifted his right hand slightly, and the green wind shrouded out again, isolating the sound that pricked the eardrum. Then Xu Qing gently raised her eyebrows and uttered a few words:


    "stand up after breaking?"


    After Xu Qing''s voice dropped, the soul of the Lingluo sword that emerged from the back of Jiansheng at the bottom of Jinshui River was directly broken. Then, a lot of blood gushed out from the girl''s mouth and nose. If Jiansheng dissipated all the vitality of his whole body before he threw himself into the river, he poured out all the water left in a thousand hole VAT, then the soul of self broken Dao at this time, then the soul of self broken Dao, then the soul of self broken Dao, was the soul of self broken Dao There is no doubt that the whole cylinder was smashed.


    There is a great store in the human body, and daohun is the most important hub between the monk and the heaven and earth. Self destruction of Dao soul is undoubtedly to break the foundation. Especially the original Dao soul of sword is a rare sword soul once in a hundred years!


    Although after the inheritance of Daxia sword was cut off by Zhao Yu, Ling Luo sword also fell into silence and depression, and it was difficult to be awakened. However, for Jiansheng at this time, this action was undoubtedly unsuccessful and became benevolent.


    At the bottom of Jinshui River, the blood gushing from the seven orifices of Jian Sheng is getting thicker and thicker. After the Dao soul is broken, the tai''e dance storm controlled by his mental power begins to have the precursor of gradually losing control. In this case, it is like a small horse pulling a cart to speed rapidly, but it is difficult to stop.Xu Qing''s face on the Bank of the river was dignified, and then a faint voice continued to spread:


    "it''s not easy to stand up after breaking through the river. Once the sword wind storm is completely out of control, in the next moment, a large number of sharp sword Qi fragments cross the disordered tracks and directly pierce into Jiansheng''s body.


    Ten thousand swords wear your body!


    The sword Qi fragments stabbed into the body, one by one. The swordsman murmured in his mouth, and a large amount of blood burst out. However, Jiansheng''s body was not so tall that it seemed that she could not feel any pain. Then, the girl, who was dyed red with blood, slowly opened her dim eyes and spoke faintly:


    "zhangjiansheng" To die for the sword, even if my strength is weak, I would like to make a little effort for the continuation of Daxia kendo. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    On the Bank of Jinshui River in the capital city of Shenjing, there are endless broken pieces of sword Qi. When they are out of control, they are flying in all directions and sending out intensive and piercing howls.


    After that, there was a huge figure on the riverside, and then a large figure of the monk came out of the sky to disperse.


    On the void beside the river, Li Chunfeng, with a white beard and a young girl''s paper cuckoo, stood in the air. The force of the surrounding space fluctuated. He resisted the occasional whistling fragments of sword Qi, and made a sound like the roar of a spear and a shield.


    Li Chunfeng, an old man, was particularly interested in the girl next to him, who was the last disciple to close the door. Therefore, he followed the way of cultivating Zhao Yu by the master before. Instead of directly letting the girl practice, he let her cultivate her heart first.


    It is generally accepted in the practice world that one should cultivate one''s mind before one''s practice. However, the world is too short and the temptation of power is too strong. Who can take Zhao Yu''s heart for ten years like the master?


    The girl''s heart is pure, like a piece of white paper with strong plasticity, which is the reason why Li Chunfeng takes a fancy to her. Then she looks at the Jinshui River which rises from the storm below and the figure of Jiansheng in the river, and asks with curiosity:


    "master, why does that girl arouse such a strong vision of heaven and earth at the bottom of the river?"


    When the voice fell, Li Chunfeng stroked his white beard on his chest and looked down at his face, which was full of dignified color. Then the old man''s response sounded:


    "she wants to die!"


    As soon as he said this, the paper cuckoo''s mouth was slightly open and his face was surprised. Then Li Chunfeng''s voice rang out in his ear:


    "she has come to a dead end, and there is a great terror between life and death. Therefore, she has a chance to stand up after breaking through. This is the last means for a monk, and I hope you will never use this method after paper cuckoo."


    Before Li Chunfeng''s words fell, the girl beside him gave a cry of exclamation, because the Jinshui River below was born at this moment and was pierced by thousands of swords!


    in fact, it is not only the girl paper cuckoo, but also the eyes around him that begin to fluctuate violently. After all, every piece of sword Qi stabs in and every ray of blood gushes out, which is so true This is very exciting.


    Ten thousand swords, like lingchi!


    At the bottom of Jinshui River, the girl who hugged countless pieces of sword Qi did not say a word. However, it seemed to those around him that Jiansheng was embracing the whole broken kendo.


    A piece of sword Qi with a transparent handle and a vague shape disappeared into Jiansheng''s body, making the latter a bloody man. Then, in Jiansheng''s open eyes, it seems that there are some silk threads like strings. However, if you look carefully, these threads are not completely connected to one place, but are cut off at the same position, so that they come out from the middle There is a void.


    Xia''s sword is cut off!


    At the moment when the law of Kendo appeared in Jiansheng''s eyes, a green lotus imprint slowly emerged from the latter''s eyebrows, and then gradually wanted to bloom. This green lotus was the sea of knowledge of Murong Hefang Jiansheng, and the last seed of Kendo in Daxia.


    Under the whistling fragments of sword Qi, the sword green lotus on the eyebrow of Jiansheng began to send out a series of blue sharp edges, and even plated the sword Qi fragments which were still continuously penetrating into Jiansheng''s body with a green light film.


    The green lotus in kendo is shaking rapidly and almost ready to bloom. The sword Qi fragments on the whole void seem to be summoned. In a moment, all of them are still in the void, turning their direction together and pointing at the girl''s eyebrows.


    "Master, will she succeed?"


    A girl named Zhijuan, who was standing on the void, opened her mouth and raised a question. After a few moments of silence, Li Chunfeng, who was close to her, said faintly:


    "this is an easy way to do it, and it is also very difficult to repair the chopped Daxia Kendo, even if it is only one of the minor deficiencies. It is a method that everyone tries to control and stir Then, what a vast law. "


    At this point, Li Chunfeng''s old eyes revealed the light of longing that people couldn''t look directly at. Then, the old man, who was also struggling to pursue the great road, hid his infinite desire in his heart and continued to spread his voice to the outside world:


    "only when he is detached can he be qualified to touch the law of the road. Therefore, relying only on the girl below has a very good chance of success On the contrary, the little girl will be blown into dust by the road. You can also compare her attempt to change the situation of saints.


    "The top great master''s impact on the realm of saints is also ten dead without life, not to mention the little girl below who did not have any accomplishments at this time."


    After Li Chunfeng''s voice dropped, Zhijuan tightly grasped his small fist, and then the voice of great worry came out:


    "according to the master''s words, isn''t this woman doomed to die? Master, can you save her?"


    "If it''s just started, I may be able to stop it, but at this time, it''s too late, but I''ll give you another truth. We''re in the holy capital, and your majesty is in the holy capital."After Li Chunfeng finished, he looked at the White Emperor Palace in the center of Beijing, and then the faint voice rang again:


    , "at this time, the whole of Shenzhou Hao Tu Xia, including the girl''s life and death below, has the final say."


    Along Li Chunfeng''s line of sight, Zhao Yu, who was walking with rouge on the Bank of Xiagong Lake in summer, stopped slowly, turned his head and looked into the distance. Then a faint emperor''s voice came out:


    "rouge, you said to Liang Chuang that as long as you wait, the seed will germinate. At this time, there will be a Kendo seed in the capital city, but it seems that it has met It''s a little difficult, so you said, "do you want this seed to germinate?"


    After the calm and calm emperor''s voice fell down, he leaned up against the rouge of Zhao Yu''s arm, raised his head slightly, and said with a smile:


    "Your Majesty is really interesting. Obviously, you have made a decision in your mind. I would like to tell you that Murong and that thing did not really work well. I hate it at that time. But we have so many sword practices in the vast land of Shenzhou, they are all serious Do you really want these people to have no way to repair


    After that, rouge smiles, and then Zhao Yuyang sighs:


    "rouge also knows me!"


    With a doting sigh, Zhao Yu raised his right hand and grabbed it forward. A golden light ball was directly caught out of the void and held in his hand.


    After three breaths, a golden light rises in the White Emperor''s palace. Within the dense golden light, a gray mask can be seen.


    Sword shaped mask!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. It can hurt people when it is vertical or horizontal, and it can penetrate armor when it is attacked. It is extremely dangerous. It is born to kill.


    As the saying goes, swords are often used in the army, and the rivers and lakes are swords. In the mouth of every storyteller in Xia Dynasty, there will be a young man who is graceful and graceful, who walks around the world with his sword and is happy with his gratitude and hatred. At the same time, there must be no lack of swords and swords in the ups and downs of stories.


    How many swordsmen are there in the whole summer? The specific quantity cannot be calculated.


    However, in the whole Xia River and lake, sword cultivation occupies half of the country. This number must be beyond imagination, and sword cultivation is out of the way. At this time, the whole practice world of Daxia lake and lake is a howl of sorrow.


    As rouge said, Zhao Yu was the emperor and master of Xia Dynasty, so Zhao Yu, as the emperor, could not continue to stand idly by the whole sword cultivation group. Therefore, a golden light rose from the White Emperor Palace, pierced the night sky, and rushed towards the Jinshui River.


    On the Bank of Jinshui River, under the gaze of a pair of eyes, the green sword lotus in the middle of the eyebrow is shaking and blooming. At the same time, it releases more and more strong Green Qi, and dyes the countless sword Qi suspended in the void into blue color.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, at the bottom of Jinshui River, with her arms outstretched and her body covered with fragments of sword spirit, it seems that she has really turned into a budding sword green lotus.


    The girl''s petite body is the lotus heart of Jianlian, and the sword Qi that stabs into the body of Jiansheng is the lotus leaf of Jianlian!


    "After half a year, we once again saw this green lotus, which represents the law of kendo. However, compared with the sword spirit on the top of wanjian mountain in Guangzhou at that time, it was no doubt much weaker than that."


    On the Bank of Jinshui River, near the ears of Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, who is nearest to Jinshui, a young and cold voice rings out. Then Li Yi, a long figure in a Tianhui robe, appears directly beside the former, staring at the changing Jinshui River below, and continues to say:


    "the move of Jiansheng girl, I have to say, is too risky She can''t wait, and the whole Daxia sword cultivation can''t wait too long. "


    "In fact, in a sense, this green sword lotus is just a seed that has not yet bloomed. However, the top of the buried sword Lake half a year ago has accumulated for countless years, and only a little bit can complete the road. The two are not the same at all."


    After Xu Qing''s response fell, her eyes narrowed and her voice continued to spread:


    "what''s more, the seed of Jiandao green lotus can''t bloom at all according to the current state of Jiansheng girl. In many cases, it''s more difficult to perfect the broken string than to create a new one."


    As soon as Xu Qing''s words fell, she looked at the woman below with worried eyes and let out a exclamation. Because in the Jinshui River, the scene of Jianlian condensing has changed again. The innumerable sword Qi that was originally suspended in the void was strongly summoned in a moment. It was directly like ten thousand Swords returning to the sect, and gathered violently towards the sword students below, forming a piece of outward extension Green lotus leaves.


    In Jinshui River, the capital city, the whole sword lotus with the girl Jiansheng as the center began to spread in all directions with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Kendo green lotus, slowly blooming the first layer!


    In the next breath, on the whole half of Jinshui River in front of everyone, the sword spirit and green lotus are in full bloom. Then, in the void above the sword, a huge green sword shadow slowly emerges. With countless sword Qi fragments and thousands of swords returning, the sword gradually becomes clear.


    On the handle of the sword, a green lotus is in full bloom. On the sword, there are also dense runes like lotus petals. However, it is like the law of Kendo in the eyes of the sword, which is also broken into two pieces.


    That oblique cut through the whole body of the sword, until this time is still surrounded by the emperor''s edge which is difficult to see directly.


    "This is the green lotus sword that Murong he once held in his hand. Unexpectedly, Murong he did not put all his eggs in one basket at that time, but left a seed."


    A faint voice came from Li Yi''s mouth, and then Xu Qing, a Windrunner, gazed at the shadow of the green lotus sword connecting heaven and earth above the void, and his response came out:


    "muronghe is a man with seven passions and six desires after all, and he can''t do nothing without reservation. Therefore, his previous attempts to attack the throne for the whole river and lake are doomed to failure. Now, you and I are both to us The vast land of China and the way of heaven have enough knowledge. The disaster in the land of taixuan is on the side. The way of heaven is more urgent than us, because it is related to life and death for him.


    "So imagine, under the threat of heaven and earth, do you think that the way of heaven needs a sage in the world or a supreme emperor who commands the world?"


    When Xu Qing''s words fell, neither she nor Li Yi spoke again. In fact, this choice was obvious, and there was one thing that neither of them said in their hearts. That is, the majesty and supreme authority of the vast land of Shenzhou at this time had been greatly reduced in their minds.


    The unknown brings fear, and the more you know about the way of heaven, the less awe you have!


    Two minutes later, the vision of Jinshui Hanoi has reached its peak. The whole trembling sword green lotus tries to blossom out the second layer of lotus leaves. At the same time, a large number of Green Qi with the piercing sound of sword is continuously injected into the empty green lotus sword to repair the broken gap.At least, Li Chunhui is not prepared for the whole situation


    As soon as the old man''s voice came out, a very harsh sound of breaking a sharp blade suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. At the same time, Jiansheng at the bottom of Jinshui River opened his mouth and uttered a dull hum, and the green lotus mark on his eyebrows suddenly broke in this moment!


    "Boom


    With a violent noise, the sword Qi of green lotus leaves spread over the river directly burst outward, and the shadow of the huge green lotus sword above the void was dense and dense.


    Li Chunfeng and all the taboos have raised their right hands, but they are still in the same place, because a golden light directly penetrates into everyone''s sense and sight on the sky and falls straight down to the Jinshui River.


    No matter the fragments of sword Qi or the fragments spreading on the green lotus sword shadow, the whole surrounding time and space seem to be completely held in place by a vast force.


    Then, in the light, the sword shaped mask slowly falls in front of Jiansheng. At the center of the mask''s brow, the carved golden lines contain unimaginable sharpness.


    Jiansheng''s eyes, staring at the slowly falling golden light, also look at each other with the mask that appears in front of him. At this moment, time and space flow, and everything around him disappears. Then, like a sound formed by countless swords, the girl''s whole consciousness is suddenly heard:


    "take me, and hide from now on, just live for the sword. At this point, Kendo will dominate Name, would you like to? "


    Without any hesitation, the girl raised her right hand and held the mask in front of her body tightly, just like holding a straw.


    This night, there was a girl who once held the silk thread and danced the star tai''a in the world. From then on, there was a Jianxiu who had never taken off the mask.


    This night, the sword cultivation of the vast land of China ushered in a master.


    This night, the dim road of all Daxia sword cultivation was once again illuminated and wept with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    The light of the morning, the sun rising from the East, and the cloudless blue sky indicate that today''s capital city and the whole northwest of summer will be a very rare good weather.


    Where there is sunshine, there will be warmth.


    Therefore, early in the morning, because of the overnight celebration last night, the temperature of Shenjing city was very comfortable and pleasant. The breeze from the North was blowing the flowers and grass which were growing rapidly recently. Then, in the wind dancing in the void, it brought the fragrance of spring.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A heavy morning bell rings from the Meridian Gate of Baidi palace, and then sweeps the whole city. From then on, it opens a brand-new day for the first city in the world.


    In a new day, new stories will happen. Before the morning bell rings, a group of people have already walked out of the house with the fish belly white, and then they are lined up in a neat line, stepping on the 99 steps of white jade stairs, and stepping into the most vast Imperial Hall of the vast land of China.


    After Zhao Yu''s expedition, ordinary political affairs were transferred to the cabinet for temporary treatment. The early Dynasty, which was not built every day in the summer, has not been opened for a long time. Therefore, the first political discussion after the great victory took a long time. Even the morning bell rang the whole city, and the gate of Huangji hall was still not opened.


    It was not until the sun rose into the sky and the day was burning. In the emperor''s great hall, the orderly and uniform kowtow of all the officials was heard. Then the old eunuch''s special high drink was heard:


    "when the discussion of politics is over, all officials roll up their ranks!"


    After the old eunuch''s voice finished, the gate of Huangji hall opened slowly, and then the man Dynasty''s civil and military exchanges went out in turn.


    The imperial court has just experienced the biggest victory since the opening of the court. Therefore, all the officials who went down the steps of the imperial palace were smiling. Then, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment narrowed his eyes and looked at the sun that had hung high in front of him. He opened his mouth to the old minister of labor and said, "Lao Shangshu, I thought you should have had a lot of celebration wine during the celebration last night Drink. I thought that you would not be energetic in the morning, but I didn''t think that you were the most energetic among us. "


    There was a little hoarseness in the voice of Fang Qianshu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. It seems that he drank a lot last night. However, both he and other officials had a shining look in their eyes. Then, the white haired Minister of the Ministry of industry stroked his white beard on his chest, and his face was slightly tired and said:


    "what do you know, Mr. Fang, when you were in the Arctic city, Your majesty has given us a special mission, and the time limit is extremely urgent. Therefore, in order to make some contribution before entering the earth, I, the old man, didn''t even go to the celebration of the capital city last night. I was so busy in the latter half of the night that I didn''t even drink my favorite wine! "


    As soon as the old Shangshu said this, he immediately raised his hand to worship, and his voice came out:


    "where is Lao Shangshu? You are very strong now, and you will surely witness the take-off of our summer. However, what do you think of your Majesty''s new will today and what''s your opinion about the upcoming Guanyou department?"


    At the end of this morning, Zhao Yu announced that a new yamen, mingguan tourism department, would be set up to take charge of the sightseeing and sightseeing activities of the people of the whole world. Most importantly, the forbidden areas that had once been extremely dangerous among the people in the whole Xia Dynasty would be gradually opened for the people of Tianxia to visit.


    As soon as this decision was made, the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty immediately began to discuss the significance behind the move and Zhao Yu''s intention until Juan ban walked out of the imperial palace.


    As is known to all, regardless of the foreign wars, Zhao Yu, the great emperor of the Manchu Dynasty, often adopted measures that were astonishing to heaven and man in dealing with domestic political affairs. They often seemed to be illogical and unconstrained, but the final effect was convincing to all.


    As time goes by, all the officials will subconsciously think about and consider the decrees put forward by Zhao Yu. After all, the young emperor has only proposed a new yamen of Guanyou department, but has not yet decided which one of the six departments should be assigned.


    If this tour department is as important as the previous transmission department, then it will be a sweet cake.


    The old minister of the Ministry of work was very open about this, because the Ministry of work had fixed functions and did not have much contact with other departments. Therefore, the newly established new yamen was doomed to have no relationship with the Ministry of labor. However, after feeling his beard and thinking for a while, he said faintly:


    "according to my judgment, your Majesty''s mind and vision are much higher than ours, You should know that before your majesty ascends the throne, most of the people in the 36 states of the Xia Dynasty lived in relatively fixed areas. Why? "


    As soon as the old Shangshu''s question came out, Fang Qian did not hesitate for a long time, and then he replied:


    "because the chariots and horses are very slow, and the great Xia river is vast and boundless, ordinary people can''t even get out of the land of a state, except for friars who fly away from the land."


    "That''s right, but the times are different now."


    With a smile on his face, Lao Shangshu stroked his beard and continued to say:


    "the appearance of the transmission stone statue tower has directly reduced the distance between different cities in the whole summer by tens of thousands of times. In this new era when everyone can enjoy the boundless territory of sages, the flow of countless people in the whole summer will be unprecedented dense."Fang Shangshu might as well think about it. As for an ordinary Daxia people, we have a lot of ten day holidays in the whole year. Even if the people only go out once a year and send them to the rest of the cities, it is a terrible number to spread to the whole population of hundreds of millions of people. Those people who go to other cities can do it besides go to relatives or seek medical treatment What are they? "


    After the old Shangshu''s faint voice fell, all the officials in front of him and all the officials around him showed a look of thinking, and then they all opened their mouths and said:


    "sightseeing and sightseeing!"


    "Yes, that''s why I said that your Majesty''s eyes are far ahead of me. We should have laws to abide by. Besides, we also need the supervision department to be responsible. In this new era, everything will change with each passing day. As the master of the Xia Dynasty, your majesty naturally needs to consider the stability of the whole kingdom."


    At this point, the eyes of the old minister of the Ministry of labor have a full of admiration. He raised his hand to the Imperial Palace behind him. The old voice continued to spread out:


    "when the stone statue tower and the transmission scroll were just popularized, we didn''t know why. Therefore, his majesty specially set up a transmission department to control the transmission of the people of Daxia, and now we know it The importance of this transmission is still behind your majesty. It should not be.


    "The transmission department is in charge of the transmission matters, while the Guanyou department is responsible for the matters after the transmission of the people. Each of them performs his or her own duties to make the country stable, but it also provides a warning to us. We, as ministers, must have a long-term vision, so as to share the worries for the emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The officials in the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty, no matter they were like the old minister of the Ministry of labor, who were very old and experienced a lot, or the middle-aged generation who were the mainstay of the court at that time, all understood that the great Xia was moving towards a new stage that was unimaginable every day, which could be described as a real change with each passing day.


    For ordinary people, they just need to embrace and accept the emerging new things, and enjoy the convenience brought by these supernatural things. But for the civil and military officials who are the decision-making brain of the whole summer, they have to consider more.


    The most important function of the ministers was to share the worries for the emperor. Therefore, after the old Shangshu''s words dropped, the officials who were stepping down the steps all showed complexity and even a little shame.


    Generally speaking, those who can step on the Huangji hall every day and face the saints to discuss politics are rare high-quality officials in various departments. Therefore, since the beginning of the dynasty, the officials who step out of the Huangji hall are not young, but now this situation is quietly changing.


    In the spring of Shenjing City, there is a little dazzling sunshine. Behind the officials, there is a very young figure walking slowly. He is in his early twenties. His body is as straight as a pine. At the same time, he is wearing an extraordinary black official uniform, which is embroidered with divine birds. He is not angry and self-confident.


    After walking down from the high platform of Huangji hall, the five ministers did not continue to enter the carriage. Instead, they all waited in the same place. Then they bowed their hands to the young people who came slowly behind and said:


    "we know that little Duke Lin has given birth to a daughter a few days ago. Congratulations


    After the congratulations of many officials dropped, Lin Xiao, who had a straight back and a more mature face, showed a smile. Then he raised his hand to return a gift and opened his mouth to reply:


    "Lin Xiao would like to thank you all. In a few days, if you have time, you will hold a banquet in the government. I hope you will appreciate it."


    "It must be!"


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the carriages parked on the square inside and outside the Baidi palace started again, bathing in the warm sun, and slowly drove out of the midday gate to their respective Yamen. In the carriage, the older officials raised their hands to touch their chin, opened their mouths and uttered a low murmur:


    "in their twenties, you can get on It can be seen that the emperor Ji hall is very rich in political affairs, and the tiger father has no dog and son. It seems that Zhenyu mansion in LiuYe lane has produced another immovable Ming king. Maybe after this little Duke, he may be another leader in the Xia army after his father and the Duke of Wei. "


    Just as the rest of the officials were thinking, Lin Xiao, with a young and stable face, was sitting in the carriage of Zhenyu mansion. He looked up at a tall figure in front of him, which was like an iron tower. He said slowly: "iron pillar, you are always calm in your daily life. Today, you are waiting outside the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace. It seems that you really miss you Have a baby like me


    After Lin Xiao finished, she raised her mouth again and showed a very bright smile. Her voice continued to spread out:


    "it may be difficult for you to understand. Once you become a father, the subtle changes in your heart will be more likely to be understood as a spiritual breakthrough. For a long time, I lived in hatred, but after my daughter was born, my mood was over It''s all different.


    "It''s as if you''ve got both soft ribs and strong armor."


    After Lin Xiao finished his speech, he nodded his head to the iron pillar of the tree spirit guard, who was wearing light armour and with a Chinese face, nodded and replied:


    "since entering the nightmares department, you and I have often been traveling together. Therefore, I can feel that your mood has really changed at this time, which is undoubtedly a blessing."


    Tiezhu said, after a few breaths, he continued to open his mouth and said:


    "now that you have gained revenge and become a father, you should also think about the next direction. The prestige of Zhenyu mansion was once known by everyone in the whole summer. However, I have served in endless Shanxi for several years, so I can feel the impulse in your heart In my heart, I long for the battlefield


    After the sound of the iron pillar fell down, Lin Xiao did not speak directly. Instead, he looked out of the carriage window at the people coming and going. He fell into a deep silence, but in his eyes, his thoughts spread.


    After half an hour, it drove into the ruins of Taiping and finally stopped at the gate of Shenjing station.


    After that, Lin Xiao and tie Zhu got out of the carriage and stood and watched the continuous flow of people from Shenjing station. After a while, Tiezhu''s face was happy and his iron tower like body stepped forward. At the same time, several people walked slowly out of the huge arch of Shenjing station.


    After the Chinese new year, Mr. Wu, who stepped into the Shenjing city for the second time, looked up at the Taiping ruins in front of him, which was full of excitement and magnificent skyline. He gave a heartfelt praise:


    "although the old man came to the Shenjing city only half a year ago, this time I stayed in Qingsong town for a short time. When I came again, he was still shocked by the divine spirit. The divine capital city is simply too changed Soon, I remember the last time I came there, there was a stretch of buildings, not yet built. "Mr. Wu''s old face was wrinkled with a smile. People around him could feel his excitement like a child, not just him. Even tielan, the little girl who always quarreled with the old man, at this time, the old man with the same small mouth opened his mouth and screamed. However, despite this, tielan''s little hand still tightly held a young man with black cloth over his eyes.


    Then the three men''s body side, virtuous, fair faced iron pillar wife, looking at the crowd, very conspicuous step by step husband, showed a happy and bright smile.


    Compared with the time when he came, Duke Zhenyu''s carriage back from Taiping ruins suddenly became very lively. The Tiezhu family, who came from Qingsong town in Ganzhou, was still sighing about the rapid development of the capital city. Then Mr. Wu asked excitedly: "young master, is this baby boy born just now, male or female?"


    "It''s a girl."


    As soon as Lin Xiao''s voice with a smile came out, Mr. Wu''s face was even more smiling, and his voice then rang out:


    "how are the girls? They are considerate and take care of others."


    But I don''t know whether he meant it or not. When he said this, he glanced at the iron pillar beside him and his wife, which made the latter''s face red. Finally, there was a little girl named tie LAN who seemed to think of something. He looked up at Lin Xiao with a smile on his face and said softly:


    "little grandfather, I''ll give you a surprise. Don''t you Surprised. "


    After finishing speaking, tielan directly raised his right hand and patted the back of Lin Xiao''s hand. The next breath, Lin Xiao''s head, which was originally wooden, was slowly lifted up. He opened his mouth and clearly uttered a word:


    "brother!"


    After that, Lin Xiao put out his hand to press on the desk in front of him, and the whole person suddenly straightened forward, his eyes like electricity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    The scorching sun in the sky, warm sunshine, dispel the cold of early spring, but also shine in the central part of the capital city, in the willow lane of Zhenyu mansion.


    The huge Zhenyu mansion has become very lively these days because of the addition of new people. The whole residence is decorated with red silk. The servants and maids shuttle back and forth with congratulatory gifts in their hands. Even the generals who followed Lin Lang in their early years are smiling everywhere.


    The birth of a new life will dilute the grief of the past. In this bright spring day, the Lin family of Zhen Yu Gong ushered in her own eldest daughter.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Lin Xiao and tie Zhu went to Taiping ruins to meet the people of Qingsong town in Ganzhou, and slowly stopped at the gate of Zhenyu mansion. Then a group of people poured out of the mansion to welcome Tiezhu and others in. The whole residence became more lively.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Wu and others are no strangers to Duke Yu of liuyexiang town. During the Spring Festival last year, they lived here for seven days and enjoyed a visit to the holy capital. Therefore, this time, they were very familiar with each other and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    In fact, there was a little similarity between Zhenyu mansion and Baidi Palace at that time. The lineal lineage was quite rare. At that time, Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, and his wife Rose at the end of the day, and even had no brothers and sisters. Therefore, in Lin Xiao''s generation, in addition to her newly born daughter, there was only one younger brother, Lin Xiao.


    As the saying goes, the elder brother is like a husband, and the importance of Lin Xiao to Lin Xiao is self-evident. Therefore, after hearing that the former can speak, we can see how excited Lin Xiao is.


    In the inner courtyard of Zhenyu mansion, Lin Xiao''s face was beaming with joy. Lin Xiao took a deep breath, reached out and pushed the door in front of him. After stepping into it, he turned his head and looked at Qing Niantong, who was reclining on the bed.


    At this time, leaning against the mattress at the head of the bed, qingniantong, who is keeping her eyes closed, is holding a baby girl sleeping in her swaddling clothes. The picture of mother and daughter resting together makes Lin Xiao slow down her pace unconsciously, afraid to make a sound, and her eyes are full of satisfaction.


    This is a picture that any man can be passionate about.


    Then Lin Xiao slowly walked to the bedside, looked down at the white face below. Qing Niantong, who still had a little weak color, was full of tenderness. They all said that childbirth was a catastrophe in a woman''s life. Even Qing Niantong, who had achieved extraordinary accomplishments in his own cultivation, was also punished.


    Lin Xiao looked at Qing Niantong, whose face had been thin for a circle. The guilt color in his eyes became more and more intense. Maybe he felt something in his heart. The young woman with her eyes closed on the bed opened her eyes gently, then showed a smile, and then said faintly:


    "husband, how long have you been here? You should wake me up. "


    "You sleep shallow. You wake up as soon as I come."


    Lin Xiao also showed a smile, then reached out to hold qingniantong''s right hand and continued to gently open his mouth:


    "it''s really hard for you. I''ve never been a qualified husband. You''ve been wronged, and even you haven''t been able to accompany you in childbirth."


    "When you go to war abroad, you should take the country first. Naturally, I understand this truth. Therefore, you don''t have to feel guilty at all."


    After Qing Niantong finished, she raised her left hand, gently touched Lin Xiaoling''s angular face, and continued to smile and say:


    "and this time, my husband and father get revenge, so we don''t have to live in the shadow of hatred every day. This is the greatest blessing for the ministers and concubines and the whole Lin family."


    Qingniantong tightly pursed her lips, and there were tears in her eyes. She wept with joy. In fact, this period of time was quite hard for Qing Niantong, who was one of the two pride of the sun and moon sect.


    In the absence of Lin Xiao, Qing Niantong alone supported the huge Zhenyu Gong residence, and he was also a big belly. The pressure can be imagined.


    "This time I''m back. I''ll take the burden of Duke Yu."


    Lin Xiao raised his hand to wipe away the tears on qingniantong''s face, then continued to speak with a smile:


    "there is a good thing today. Just now Tiezhu''s family came to the capital city of Ganzhou, and Lin Xiao could even open his mouth to call on his elder brother. Although he can only say this, it is undoubtedly a big step in the good direction compared with the past."


    "That''s very lucky."


    After Qing read Tong''s speech, she cried and laughed. Then Lin Xiao wiped away the tears of the former again and said:


    "thanks to that little girl, it''s Linxiao''s good fortune to meet that little girl named tielan. We Lin family should really appreciate others."


    Lin Xiao fell down with a grateful voice. After thinking for a few minutes, Qing Niantong continued to say:


    "husband, since the Tiezhu family has come all the way from Ganzhou, you will take your daughter out to meet them. Our daughter is very good. When she is full, she will go to bed directly without crying or making trouble."


    After hearing the words, Lin Xiao showed a big smile. Then he got up and carefully picked up his swaddling clothes. At this time, he held his hands carefully, just like holding the most precious and fragile treasure in the world.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in the middle hall of Zhenyu mansion, Mr. Wu took tielan, a little girl, around his swaddling iron pillar wife. Then tielan looked curious and put her small head close to the baby girl, who was swaddling with her eyes closed. After watching for a long time, he heard a voice of curiosity"This is the baby just born, closed eyes, little one."


    The little girl blinked her eyes, and before the voice of her mouth fell, she remembered the old voice of Mr. Wu:


    "tielan, although you are big and thick now, you are much bigger than ordinary girl dolls. But I remember very clearly that when you were born, you were even thinner than Lin Xiao''s daughter My mother is scared. I''m afraid I can''t support her and die early. "


    After Mr. Wu''s words fell, tielan''s mouth pouted and her face was displeased. At this time, the little girl was growing up. Since tie Zhu''s wife had been cured for a long time, and Tiezhu joined yeyan company, the food of the family was improved a lot, making tielan look a little fat at this time.


    Then the little girl stood up and glanced at the ruddy old man Wu beside her. She pursed her small mouth and said, "master, you can''t beat me now, so be careful that if I get angry, I''ll knock you down!"


    As soon as tielan said this, everyone in the middle hall raised his mouth and gave out a burst of laughter, which was a happy scene.


    Lin Xiao and tie Zhu looked at each other''s eyes and saw the look of treasure. For these two iron men who had experienced despair and pain, they understood more than anyone how hard it was to get together at this time.


    Between the laughter and laughter, outside the central hall, a family will come from outside, and then solemnly says in Lin Xiao''s ear:


    "young master, someone from the White Emperor''s palace tells you that your majesty is coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    In the vast land of Shenzhou, the most powerful place of imperial power is the White Emperor Palace, which stands in the center of the capital city. This place of Huangji, where Zhao''s royal family lives, is just like the pillar supporting the whole kingdom. It is huge, mysterious and solid.


    The palace of the White Emperor is vast and majestic, just like the sun on the sky. Therefore, the people who come to visit the capital will only look at the city from afar.


    However, there is a place with strong official spirit, which is the two noble alleys of Zizhu and LiuYe, which are not far from Baidi palace.


    People all over the country are trying to get a touch of official status. After all, the only people who can live in these two alleys are a small group of officials who are the most powerful officials in Daxia.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole Zizhu and LiuYe alleys from the sky, you will find that the overall layout of the two alleys is like the branches growing obliquely on the left and right sides of the big tree of Central Avenue. Therefore, there is an intersection point between the two alleys, which is also the gathering place of the morning carriages and dragons at dawn every day.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, a large black carriage without any badge slowly drove out of Central Avenue, passed through the crowd, and then stopped at the intersection of Zizhu and LiuYe lane.


    Although Zhao Yu''s prestige is at the height of the sun in the vast land of Shenzhou, it''s actually not long for the young emperor to ascend the throne. On weekdays, he does not stay in the White Emperor''s palace to review memorials, or he goes to the Qiongjiang restaurant in Qinglong Street to eat soup noodles secretly. As a result, Zhao Yu has hardly even come to Zizhu and LiuYe alleys.


    "Sire, here we are, Zizhu lane and LiuYe lane. Are we going directly to Zhenyu mansion in LiuYe lane?"


    A deep inquiry came from outside the carriage, and then the curtain was gently lifted away by a slender hand, revealing Zhao Yuna''s dark eyes like the starry night sky. Then the young emperor looked at the countless people outside the carriage, and his eyes showed a little surprise. He opened his mouth and said faintly:


    "stop here first, let me have a look, but I didn''t expect it Now these two alleys are so busy, and so are the people at the gate. I can imagine how upset those guys who usually face in the Yamen. "


    After that, Zhao Yu''s smile was even stronger. Then Sima Annan''s clear and clear response was heard in the carriage:


    "Your Majesty, since the opening of Shenjing station, the population in Shenjing city has been increasing rapidly, and the people coming from afar must come to these two famous streets to have a look. Therefore, this place is always full of people.


    "But these officials dare not to be angry and dare not to speak. They can''t let the generals around the alley and not let people in. If they do, they will immediately put a Book of folding on the imperial table of your majesty. Therefore, apart from going out from the gate in the early Dynasty, the officials would go in and out through the back door in order to avoid trouble."


    "It''s hard for these officials."


    Zhao Yuyang raised the corner of his mouth, put down the curtain of the carriage, and then opened his mouth. The calm emperor''s voice came out:


    "after the establishment of the Guanyou department, we should arrange the opening time of these two alleys. Otherwise, it would be extremely inappropriate for these important officials under me to participate in politics day by day."


    "No!"


    Since last night, the voice of the latter appeared again.


    "Go to Zhenyu mansion. Go to the back door. There are too many people in front of me. I don''t want to make the whole city full of wind and rain. After this trip, I''ll go to Qiongjiang restaurant to have a bowl of soup noodles. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. It''s really greedy."


    The faint emperor''s voice spread out, this broad carriage, once again, drove forward, slowly into the endless stream of people.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, at the back door of Zhenyu mansion, Zhao Yu stepped out of the carriage and entered Zhenyu mansion under the welcome of the whole Lin family.


    At the same time, on the main street of willow lane, there are two figures, one tall and one short, walking side by side among the crowd moving forward.


    Although the two men changed into cloth robes which are very common in the spring of Central Plains in summer, they walked with straight backs and steady steps, with a strong military style, and unconsciously sent out wisps of evil spirit, which made the surrounding people avoid it unconsciously.


    "I said, sun cockroach, you have been talking to me about the central plains all the time. In the twinkling of an eye, just after the war in western Xinjiang was over, he told the commander to send it back to the God''s capital. Without stopping for a moment, I went straight to this place, which really made me a little uncomfortable."


    A strong voice came from Peng Mu''s mouth, and then his square face frowned slightly. After looking around for a week, the voice came out again:


    "no matter when the holy capital city comes, this prosperous scene is always unbelievable."


    After Peng Mu''s voice dropped, there were many cockroaches on his side. There was a trace of uneasiness on his dark face. Then a faint response came out:


    "I said commander Peng, this time when I return to the capital, I intend to come back alone. You insist on joining me in the fun."


    "You sun cockroach is a legendary figure in the shield armour army of Yulong pass in the endless mountain. For more than ten years, he has never returned to the Central Plains to rest in rotation. No battle is absent. Most people are not dead, and they are crazy. Only you are still alive."At this time, you, a legendary figure, should return to the Central Plains for the first time. As a commander, I should take good care of it."


    Peng mu, as an elite soldier in the army, is particularly prominent in the crowd. After his voice falls, sun cockroach takes a deep breath, and the gratitude in his eyes flashes away. Then he responds with a leaky voice:


    "as you know, Shenwei fortress has turned into powder, and the light leading to the sun empire in the fortress has turned into powder The gate has also been destroyed and disappeared, which means that the sun empire has given up the endless mountain area. Since then, it should be difficult to meet the foreign people of the Empire in the endless mountain. Now that the worries of the western Xinjiang have disappeared, it is time for me to retire from the army. I come back here to have a look. "


    "Look? It''s a famous willow Lane in summer. What do you see? "


    As soon as Peng Mu''s doubts came out, sun Tanglang''s thin, straight, but not tall body directly stayed in place, and then his son carefully watched the grand and solemn house around him. In his eyes, countless pictures flashed, as if in this moment, time changed.


    After a long time, sun cockroach opened his mouth with half missing teeth and said slowly:


    "I''ll try my luck in LiuYe lane to see if I can meet the person I want to see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Time is merciless, but it does not mean that there is no residual temperature in the ashes of history. There are many times, a long time, people will forget the past, but often that is not really put down, but forget.


    With the passage of time, when people and things around them are constantly changing, many people''s memory will gradually forget. For some people, the picture engraved in the sea of knowledge is like a sculpture, no matter when you look back, it is so unforgettable.


    In fact, the life of sun cockroach in the past ten years can be described in one sentence.


    Fight, kill, save!


    These simple words almost cover the rest of his life.


    In the whole shield mountain army, no one knew where he came from or what he had done and how the half of his teeth fell off. Over time, everyone even forgot his real name.


    He is an immortal cockroach running tirelessly in the flesh and blood millstone of the endless mountains. But now that the war in western Xinjiang is over, he returns to the Central Plains and once again stands on the willow lane.


    When sun cockroach is standing at the corner of LiuYe lane, looking into his memory, Peng mu, standing beside him, does not open his mouth to disturb him, but waits quietly. Peng Mu knows that the story and mystery of sun cockroach in the shield mountain army may be solved today.


    The sun climbed up and came to everyone''s head. At lunch time, the originally crowded crowd in LiuYe lane was slightly dispersed. Then sun cockroach, who had been standing for a long time, slowly breathed out a breath and said softly:


    "my real name is sun Qian."


    Sun cockroach has a little sound of air leakage. After falling down, Peng Mu turned his head and sounded in a surprised voice:


    "you are a scholar. Unlike me, my father was a carpenter. He dealt with wood all his life, so he gave me a single name for this reason."


    "Modest gentleman, gentle as jade, such as exchange, such as grinding, my name is from the master."


    There is a trace of sadness in sun cockroach''s response. Then he raised his hand and patted Peng mu on the shoulder. He took the lead in raising his feet and stepping forward. At the same time, the voice continued to spread:


    "and Peng mu, I have said it more than once. I am really a scholar when I am young, not only willow leaf Lane under our feet, but also the whole Shenjing There are a lot of people who are thinking about me


    As soon as he said this, Peng Mu''s face, which was quite indifferent, showed an unbelievable look. Then he walked in the same way, and the response came out:


    "Sun cockroach, no, sun Qian, since you were such a beautiful person, if I were you, I would not come back again. How many people''s hearts would be hurt if I were seen by those who used to love me."


    As soon as Peng Mu''s voice fell, the middle-aged man walking forward on one side gave a direct pause. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "in a flash for many years, all the girls who had been waiting for the word must have been married."


    In sun Qian''s words, there are melancholy and desolation. I don''t know why, Peng mu on one side swallowed the words he wanted to say later and walked quietly beside the former.


    He knows, sun cockroach, this time may be to find one of those women who once loved him.


    But as the middle-aged man said, more than a decade ago, the girl who once lived in the boudoir may have already changed things. Do you remember that you are still saying two things.


    They walked slowly along the willow leaf lane along the crowd for a distance. Then, perhaps because the atmosphere was too oppressive, sun Qian, a middle-aged scholar, gently turned his head, then held out his right hand, pointed to a large house beside him, and said faintly:


    "commander Peng, since you remember, you have been in the army of Yulong pass in endless mountain, so you should not know our mansion of Daxia Since ancient times, in the culture of our people, the size, location and even every brick and tile of a mansion reflect the identity and status of the host family. "


    After they finished speaking, sun Qian and Peng Mu were not too close to the mansion where the two generals were in charge. They were not too close. They could not have crossed three strides. Then sun Qian''s voice with a little air leakage continued to spread: "the residence is the foundation of human residence, which is of great significance to our people, especially the place where willow leaves and purple bamboo live For example, the distance from the outermost red pillar to the gate of the house in front of us is what people often call the gate. In fact, the length of the gate is very particular. The higher the official rank is, the longer the gate is. The first grade official is nine feet, the second grade is eight, and so on. "


    After sun Qian''s voice dropped, Peng Mu nodded slightly, and then said thoughtfully: "the mansion in front of us is general Sipin Mingwei. Therefore, according to sun Xiaowei''s words, the length of this courtyard is six feet."


    "Officially, once the officials are promoted, they have to rebuild the court. This is a custom left by the former Ying family, and it is also the origin of the word" gate court "


    After sun Qian''s faint words fell, the faces of the families in the mansion nearby would be changed one after another, because this is actually the most detailed way in the official circles of the Daxia people, and the ordinary people naturally can''t know about it. However, the two people with extremely strange temperament can easily tell them, which shows that he has extraordinary insight.Therefore, the two families will look at each other''s eyes and see the color of surprise from each other''s eyes. One of them turns his head and just wants to speak, only to find that their figures have gone far away and disappeared among the crowd.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, sun Qian and Peng Mu were still searching the willow lane. Then Peng Mu looked at the increasingly sparse crowd around him and the extremely quiet environment. He asked softly:


    "where are we going, Captain sun?"


    "It''s still willow leaf lane. It''s just the back door. The main gate of the house in LiuYe lane and Zizhu lane is not open unless there are distinguished guests and major events. Therefore, the women''s family members and others enter and leave through the back door."


    After sun cockroach finished, he took Peng Mu to a secluded forest in the backyard of LiuYe lane. Later, the former slowly hid his body shape in the increasingly dense vegetation in spring, and looked at a house not far away, with a twinkling look and silence.


    Later, Peng Mu also gradually hid his huge body. As a very elite soldier in the endless mountain, although they were both warriors, not regular scouts, the basic hiding skills could be easily completed.


    "The one you want to see is in the house in front of you?"


    Peng mu, half squatting, looks at the back door of the house painted with red paint not far away. After his voice is faint, sun cockroach does not reply, but nods. Then Peng Mu frowns and continues to say:


    "how deep is the courtyard of this house?"


    After a long silence, sun cockroach with dark complexion and messy hair began to respond:


    "it was seven feet a decade ago, but now, I don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    The wind is quiet and the spring is warm, and the butterflies and bees come into the house.


    The scenery in the middle of April is undoubtedly refreshing.


    At this time, it was midday. The sun, which was hanging above the head, released a strong light. The grove behind the willow Lane left a lot of shadows on the ground.


    Under the warm spring sun, the family members who occasionally pass by this small forest can not find that there are two elite warriors from endless mountain hidden in the mottled forest nearby.


    Peng Mu squatted on his left knee and bent over to hold his massive body. He concealed his whole body completely in the shadow of the forest, and hid all the breath of his whole body. It was just like a wooden pile, so it was difficult for anyone passing by to find it.


    Then the deputy commander of the mountain shield army of endless mountains woke up suddenly after adjusting his body shape with the movement of the sun in the sky. He turned his head and looked at Sun Qian in front of him. He said solemnly:


    "Sun Xiaowei, I just want to understand that I am a serious deputy commander of the first army of the endless mountain shield, and you are also a lieutenant in the army conferred by the imperial court In summer, we will be treated with courtesy no matter where we go, but we are the capital of the emperor. Why should we hide carefully as if we were on the battlefield?


    "You have to hide from people, and we can be swaggering on the side of the road, not thieves!"


    After Peng Mu said that, he was about to get up, but then he was pulled by sun Qian, a middle-aged man nearby, and the latter''s low voice sounded:


    "commander Peng, this is the willow lane where almost all the generals of the dynasty live. The outside is loose and the inside is tight. Every general is a good soldier in the army when he is young. Your figure is so conspicuous that it is easy to attract attention Yes, it would be troublesome to explain at that time, right? "


    Speaking of this, sun Qian grinned at Peng mu with half of his teeth missing, and continued to say:


    "commander, if you insist on following me this time, you can''t hold me back. Moreover, we can communicate. You know, I was under the wolf''s paw outside the Yulong pass and saved your life!"


    Seeing sun cockroach''s uneasy and rare appearance, Peng Mu nodded and hid his body again. Then he looked up at the vermilion gate which had not been moved for a long time in front of him. He touched his chin and gently opened his mouth and said:


    "since you are determined to communicate with me, I will tell you about my discovery. Just now you said the house in front of us More than ten years ago, there were seven feet in the courtyard, which was the standard of the third grade officer. Since the beginning of the Xia Dynasty, it was extremely rare. In addition, the people living in LiuYe lane were mainly military officers. According to the rank of the army in the great Xia Dynasty, the lowest level of the third grade was also a great general of guide! "


    As soon as Peng Mu''s voice fell, sun cockroach on one side narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of memory. Then he said:


    "zhengsanpin, Yunhui general!"


    "That''s even more wonderful, but I have to say that, after all these years, the master of the mansion in front of him may not be as beautiful as before."


    After Peng Mu''s voice dropped, he raised his right hand and pointed to the back door of the mansion in front of him, and his voice continued to speak faintly:


    "look, sun Xiaowei, the paint surface of the back door is still red, but the luster is relatively dim, which should be due to the fact that it has not been renovated for several years, and the vegetation around the back room of the whole mansion is also somewhat disordered, which indicates that it has not been repaired for a long time The residences surrounding the backyards of other officials are quite different.


    "So this family may have been in the middle, but Sun Xiaowei needs to be psychologically prepared."


    "In fact, I don''t know whether the person I want to see from a distance is still here."


    With a little melancholy voice from sun Qian''s mouth, the dark face of the middle-aged beetle''s eyes, pupil slightly lax, then his face became extremely lonely for a moment, the low inaudible voice faintly came out:


    "in fact, I just can''t put it down!"


    However, before the light exclamation voice was dropped, Peng Mu''s excited voice rang directly to his ear:


    "look, look, the door is open, the door is open."


    As soon as he said this, cockroach sun suddenly raised his head, and then leaned forward. His eyes were fixed on the vermilion gate which was slowly opened not far from the front. What Peng mu, who was also staring at the gate, did not know that sun cockroach was shaking slightly from top to bottom.


    In this life, no matter how powerful, there are always times when the soul trembles and the body can''t help shaking.


    As the middle-aged beetle sun cockroach just said, because he cares, because he can''t put it down, he can''t do it himself.


    Under the sun at noon in spring, the vermilion gate slowly opens. Under the gaze of two eyes, an old housekeeper appears behind the door. After stepping out of the threshold, he turns to his side, bows down to raise his hand, and opens his mouth to the door:


    "Miss Chang, although it''s spring time, the temperature is still cold You don''t have to come out to meet you in person if you are not in good health. Let the old slave wait here. "


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen Hao''er for a long time. What''s more, the female Bodhisattva of linglongzong in canglan city said that it''s good for the recovery of the body to bask in the sun."Then a very soft and gentle female voice sounded from behind the gate, and after the sound fell, there was a violent cough.


    At the same time, not far from the small trees, Peng Mu could even feel the sun cockroach beside him, and even stopped breathing. Then the latter directly stretched out his right hand and pressed Peng Mu''s shoulder.


    A strong force came from the shoulder, Peng Mu could clearly feel the complicated and unprecedented panic of the middle-aged beetle beside him.


    In the summer war for so many years of elite warriors, each of them has a shield in front of the torrent of foreign armies without changing their face. They are the strongest and most calm barrier in the whole summer.


    But it was this thick barrier, which was shaking violently and incomparably at this time. At the same time, it clearly passed from the shoulder to Peng Mu''s body.


    "Captain sun, hold on!"


    Peng Mu opened his mouth and let out a low drink. Then the two people''s eyes closely watched the figure who walked out of the back door with the old housekeeper.


    It was a tall middle-aged woman with simple clothes. Although it was spring, she was still wrapped in thick white cotton padded clothes. The white fluff on the clothes and her thin body looked like willow catkins swaying in the wind and would be blown away by the wind in the next second.


    Under the midday sun, the middle-aged woman''s face is as bloodless and pale as a snowfield. What is more striking is that her hair is completely white without any color.


    Sun cockroach in the woods not far away, seeing the white silk head of that moment, went directly to the side of the tree behind a drill, and then turned his back.


    I dare not look at it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    In the long life, most of the people, like the passers-by in the street, finally become the passers-by in their lives, but when they meet again, they are hard to remember.


    But some people, even if the years have changed her appearance, body shape, and even dyed the once full head of green silk into snowflake like white, but no matter how long, light with a profile, a voice, can directly overlap with the figure in mind.


    But when the reality really shines into the dream, it makes people subconsciously shrink back, dare not to see, also dare not face.


    Sun Qian, a middle-aged scholar, has never retreated in the past ten years under the influence of the torrent of alien charges. However, he is like a coward, and he is in the shadow.


    Peng Mu and sun cockroach both have accomplishments in their bodies, so they vaguely hear some conversation at the back door of the mansion nearby. Then they hold their breath and try to hear the words of the middle-aged woman and the old housekeeper.


    "Miss Chang, you have passed on the news that you have come back from linglongzong of canglan city. He must be on the way back from his incessant return. But I dare to ask, the monk of Linglong sect has a radical cure for her stubborn disease?"


    After the old housekeeper''s voice of inquiry dropped, she stood in the sun. Although her face was bloodless, she could see that the middle-aged woman with good looks in her youth pulled up her hood behind her and covered her extremely strange white hair on her head. The soft response was sent out to the public:


    "Mr. Zhou, you also know that my illness is a heart disease, and it is impossible to rely on the spirit of heaven and earth alone Well, the female Bodhisattvas of Linglong sect just gave me some medicine to strengthen the foundation and nourish the yuan. The key is to rely on myself. "


    After the middle-aged woman finished, she sighed and continued to say:


    "in fact, in recent years, if Mr. Dongguo of the Daxia Academy had not come here often and used his accomplishments to continue my life, I would have been dead a few years ago. It was my elder brother and Hao''er who made me insist on it."


    "Miss Chang, don''t have the idea of suicide again. Although our song dynasty mansion is not as brilliant as it used to be in recent years, there are still many people who care about you, especially the owner. No matter where he leads the army, he will send back a letter to inquire about your situation every other day."


    The old housekeeper said here, pausing for a few breaths and taking a deep breath, he continued to say:


    "and the eldest young master, although he can''t serve you all the year round because of the school''s reason, but the master''s wife passed away early, and the eldest young master didn''t get along with the second room. Therefore, he almost treated you as a mother. You can''t leave him behind."


    After the old housekeeper''s persuasive voice dropped, the middle-aged woman under the hood showed a faint smile, and then coughed and opened her mouth to respond:


    "this time, I was anxious to come back from canglan City, mainly because I heard that Hao''er was going to take part in the Imperial examination. I thought this boy was going to stay in that place in Bingzhou all his life?"


    "The eldest young master has great talent in mind. Before, he only went to Bingzhou because his majesty wanted three thousand scholars to be born into Shenjing and set up the Daxia Academy. Now that the academy is on the right track, it is impossible for Mr. Dongguo or the master to bury the talent of the young master."


    After the old housekeeper finished, he looked proud, because the hope of the mansion''s return to glory lies in the young master. At the same time, the latter has never let people down, and has always been the pride of all people. Then the old housekeeper turned his head and looked at the end of the willow leaf lane, and continued with a joyful voice:


    "Miss Chang, everything is getting better, yesterday A grand celebration was held in the capital to celebrate the hard won victory. This great victory in the western Xinjiang battlefield also means that the master will gain extremely rich military achievements this time. In order to shine on his family and return to the glory of the old master, he has not come back for nearly five years, but this time, he should return to his hometown! "


    There was a strong sigh in the old housekeeper''s voice. Then the middle-aged woman beside him nodded slightly and said:


    "in fact, I haven''t seen big brother and Hao''er for a long time, and I don''t know how they have become. In fact, I know that there are still people who care about me in this world."


    When the woman finished, she also looked at the end of the street, and then stopped talking. Her weak posture outside the vermilion gate seemed to have turned into a group of willow catkins struggling to survive in the spring breeze. What the old housekeeper and the middle-aged woman did not know was that in the shadow of the woods far behind them, there were also two silent warriors of the endless mountain Yulong pass ¡£


    Sun cockroach still hides his body in the shadow, while Peng Mu is staring at everything in front of him with his eyes open. Then the latter frowns slightly and his voice comes out softly:


    "Sun Xiaowei, you just carry your back like a coward and dare not even look at it?"


    After Peng Mu''s voice fell, the middle-aged beetle squatting in the shadow did not speak for a long time. Finally, he opened his mouth and replied:


    "I have seen it for a while, and I am satisfied. This time, the purpose of returning to the capital has been achieved. Let''s go back!"


    "Are you willing to leave like this? Just now, although most of the sounds are not true because of the distance, I can hear the words "stubborn disease" clearly. Do you really want to leave like this and not see the last one? "Peng Mu asked two questions in a row. Sun cockroach clenched his right fist and turned his head slowly. He looked at Peng Mu''s very serious eyes and said, "I''m not reconciled. What can I do? You heard the word just now. Do you want me to stay and watch the reunion of mother and son?


    "More than ten years have passed, and things have already changed. Look at me, half of my teeth are missing, and my skin is dark and full of scars. Even standing in front of others, others can''t recognize it. What''s the significance of seeing each other without saying a word and increasing worries?"


    "Don''t make a final decision. Maybe it''s not what you think."


    As soon as Peng Mu''s voice fell, sun cockroach slowly stood up, shook his head, and then slowly raised his feet to step forward. However, his walking direction was to the depth of the jungle, which ran counter to the willow leaf Lane Residence behind him.


    At this moment, perhaps the heart has a feeling, outside the vermilion gate of the white haired woman, subconsciously turned to look at the forest not far away.


    However, what the middle-aged woman didn''t hear was that there was a sound of air leakage in the depth of the jungle:


    "alone white rabbit, running east and West, clothes are not as new, people are not as old.


    "How can an old man wear a new dress and marry as another woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Miss Chang, what are you looking at?"


    Outside the vermilion back door of the song mansion in LiuYe lane, the old housekeeper looked at the middle-aged woman who was turning her head to gaze at the distant woods. She opened her mouth and made a gentle inquiry. Then, the white haired woman standing in the sun raised her right hand to cover her heart, and with a little confused voice, she said to the public:


    "housekeeper, just now my heart suddenly felt colic, and I felt the forest There are familiar eyes looking at me


    "Miss Chang, do you have angina again?"


    The old housekeeper''s old face suddenly changed, and then he quickly raised his hand to the half open door. Suddenly, two female dependents stepped out quickly and held the middle-aged woman with a shivering body shape. Then the old housekeeper continued to ring with an anxious voice:


    "quickly, help the elder lady to go back to the house and lie down, so that people can prepare the tranquilizing drugs."


    "No, I''m fine."


    The soft voice came from the woman''s mouth, and then she slowly took a breath. After calming down a little, she continued to turn her eyes to the woods which were dark in the sun for some reason. She raised her feet and stepped forward. The soft voice continued to spread out:


    "I think there is something very important in that forest. Help me to have a look."


    "Miss Chang, this forest has existed since the completion of LiuYe lane. There are family generals patrolling on weekdays. There will be no strange things. Miss Chang should be too tired to have some illusions."


    After the old housekeeper''s voice dropped, the middle-aged woman just wanted to respond. At the entrance of the alley, a horse turned into a dark shadow, and after a few breaths, the shadow came straight to the crowd and stopped. Then a young man in a white Confucian shirt jumped off the horse. It was Xin Hao, a scholar who had just returned to Beijing from Bingzhou.


    Xinhao''s face was very calm, but now he was with uncontrollable excitement. He quickly came to the middle-aged woman, knelt down, and said in a loud voice:


    "Xinhao has seen his aunt. After a long farewell, his aunt has always been a concern that Xinhao can''t put down."


    The arrival of the young Confucian scholar made the white haired woman''s sight take back from the distant woods. Then she looked at the young scholar who had grown up and matured. Under her hood, a faint smile appeared on her face, and a soft voice came out:


    "for a long time, Hao''er has really become an adult who can cover the wind and rain for others. I want all of them I can''t recognize it. "


    After the middle-aged woman finished speaking, she bowed down to hold up the young Confucian scholar, and her voice continued to spread:


    "it seems that it is really good to temper yourself outside. Your skin is black and healthy. At that time, the eldest brother wanted your son to inherit his father''s career and join the army. It was you who insisted on joining the Confucian school, which is now the great Xia Academy You can''t let big brother look down on it. "


    After hearing this, Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, got up and helped the middle-aged woman in front of him. Then, with a voice of gratitude,


    "even in order not to disappoint my aunt, Hao''er will try his best. If it is not for the aunt''s support all the time, and the father is most dependent on the aunt, I want to go my own way, afraid there is no other way."


    "Don''t do it for me, but for yourself, for the summer and the whole world, just like the four visions you often recite."


    I don''t know why, when the middle-aged woman said this, her whole body was suddenly stunned. Then, in her mind, a memory picture that was very remote and cautious in daily life and did not want to think about it again jumped directly into the deep sea of knowledge.


    Then, as if the picture unfolded, the memory emerged clearly. In this picture, every detail was so clear, and every word sounded like a direct sound in my ear.


    He was a modest gentleman who was as straight as a pine and as gentle as jade. He always wore a meticulous white Confucian shirt, just like the young scholar Xinhao in front of him. His eyes were calm and confident, as if he wanted to put the whole thing in his eyes.


    He likes to look at the lights in the distance with his hands on his back in the spring. He also likes to read at night with his head shaking. People who don''t understand him always feel that he is a fool with his daily self-discipline and meticulous words and deeds. However, those who really understand him understand that he is looking at the whole world.


    Unknowingly, the middle-aged woman in the sun was full of tears. Then she suddenly took off the hood that covered her whole face, and the whole white silk was flying in the wind. Then, under the worried eyes of the people around her, she held out her right hand, pointed to the woods in the distance, and began to cry: "Hao''er, take me there, I feel that he has been here, right there I''m not willing to go and have a look


    As soon as this was said, song Xinhao, a young Confucian scholar, instantly became very calm. Then he reached out and stopped the old housekeeper who wanted to speak. He nodded, and a solemn voice came out:


    "OK, I''ll take my aunt."


    "This forest is not big, sun Xiaowei. If you go further, you can walk out of the shadow under the sun. Maybe on the other side of the forest, there will be another completely different lane."


    In the woods at the back door of willow lane, Peng Mu''s voice rang out among the mottled trees. Then he looked at Sun cockroach in front of him. For a moment, he became very lonely, but with a stubborn back, his voice continued to ring"Sun Xiaowei, once you get out of this forest, I won''t advise you for half a word. However, before this forest comes out, I don''t want you to regret it in the future, so I have to advise you again. You should think about it clearly. Would you like to miss a second time? "


    After Peng Mu''s solemn voice fell, the middle-aged beetle walking along the winding path in the forest suddenly slowed down a little, but still walked forward without saying a word.


    Under the mottled shadows of trees in the forest, every step of the middle-aged beetle leaves a deep mark on the ground, which means that it is not as calm as it appears.


    Then sun Qian and Peng Mu were in front of them, and the sunlight was getting brighter and brighter. At the same time, it also indicated that there might be ten or five steps left for the middle-aged beetles to walk out of the forest completely.


    But at this moment, Peng Mu''s eyebrows were directly wrinkled, and his whole body was covered with sweat. At the same time, everything in the whole forest seemed to sink directly under the water at this moment, everything became extremely slow, and the mottled light and shadow, after an instant, completely changed into black and white.


    Then the whole world turns black.


    The ground on which Sun Qian and Peng Mu stood was black, while a figure appeared on the white ground not far from the front.


    The figure stood in the white world, but dressed in black. Then, with the eyes of the stars and everything, he watched the silent sun cockroach. The voice of the clock rang through the sky:


    "not seen in more than ten years, you finally come back, second younger martial brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    After the collapse of Ying''s previous dynasty overnight, the world was in chaos, and all kinds of Tianjiao chased the Central Plains.


    Heroes emerge in troubled times. The vast land of Shenzhou, which has been quiet for nearly ten thousand years, spits out the favored son of heaven accumulated for countless years in that short period of time.


    Each of these names, if placed in a peaceful era, would have been able to stand out from the world and look down upon the world. However, under the waves of slaughter in turbulent times, only two names remained and were inscribed by later generations.


    Great Xia Taizu, Zhao Wuji.


    Master of Confucianism.


    Taizu Zhao Wuji ruled the whole country, established the heaven and established the way, established the supreme cause, and Li Jisheng, the master, compiled the theory of Tao, taught without discrimination, and really helped the whole Xia cultivation circle which was nearly destroyed by iron riding in the troubled times.


    Therefore, in a sense, all the practitioners after the opening of the Xia Dynasty were the students of the master.


    The master Li Jisheng has countless students, but there are only four of his own disciples in his life. The first disciple is Dongguo Lezheng. The name of the second disciple is sun Qian, the modesty of a modest gentleman.


    In the woods not far from the back door of LiuYe Lane in the capital city, the midday sun still falls, but the depth of the woods has completely become a world interwoven with black and white.


    The black and white borders on the edge of the forest, separated on the left and right sides. Peng Mu and sun Qian were in the black, and the old man Dongguo Lezheng was standing in the white.


    Peng Mu looked at the suddenly black earth under his feet. He raised his feet in dark color and stood side by side with the middle-aged beetle. Then his pupils shrank slightly, because the old man''s sound like a bell came into his ears.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    After the sound of the strong old voice fell, Peng Mu showed an incredible color, but Sun cockroach''s face was still the same. Looking at the front, the old man in black Confucian clothes, who was full of the warm breath of the middle school, began to respond after a long time:


    "the punch of master not only broke half of my teeth, but also expelled me from the school I''m not qualified to ask you to call me younger martial brother again


    Then sun Qian raised his hands and saluted the old man respectfully. The voice came out again:


    "after a long time, I met Mr. Dongguo again. Mr. Guan was safe and full of breath. He was very happy."


    Although sun cockroach''s face was covered with wind and frost at this time, scars were covered, and even the sound from his mouth had its own air leakage, no one felt that there was anything wrong with it.


    Sun Qian, a middle-aged Oracle, was meticulous in his salute, and a calm, calm and heavy breath replaced the rolling evil spirit that had been formed after decades of fighting in the battlefield outside the endless mountain pass.


    For some people, no matter how time changes, the actions and temperament in the bones will always be hidden, rather than forgotten. At this moment, Peng mu, who is silent on the side, really feels that sun cockroach, who has always been slovenly and rough, was once a modest and gentle gentleman.


    "Second younger martial brother, why are you suffering? Since you are back in the capital again, it shows that the mistakes you have made have been paid back. You really don''t have to be like this."


    The old man Dongguo Lezheng raised his head to the sky and sighed. After he finished speaking, he stretched out his right hand and waved it forward. His broad sleeve of Ru Shan swept in front of him. The whole black and white world around him suddenly began to shake. The black ground under sun Qian and Peng Mu began to spread out like ripples on the lake.


    Next, in the world of black and white, a circular high platform rises slowly from the bottom of the earth. The platform is also half black and half white, and the whole body is extremely round. From a distance, it has the charm of yin and Yang interwoven.


    If the disciples of Confucianism were here, they would not be unfamiliar with this platform, because in Chunhua fortress, such a high platform was also erected in the original Confucian sect.


    "The second younger martial brother should not be unfamiliar with this information platform. How about going up to talk about the past with me?"


    The old man Dongguo Lezheng''s voice dropped, and his body suddenly became blurred. When he appeared again, he had already stood on the information platform and sat down slowly with his legs crossed.


    Then, with his wise and peaceful eyes, he looks at the middle-aged beetle at the bottom. The cockroach sun hesitates for a few moments. After another salute, he raises his legs and slowly walks towards the black-and-white circular platform.


    Seeing this, the old man in black showed a faint smile on his face. He raised his hand and gently pointed forward. After sun Qian stepped forward, he directly appeared in front of the old man and sat down cross legged.


    Later, Dongguo Lezheng looked at Sun cockroach, whose appearance had changed greatly. The latter also looked at the old man who was a little older than ten years ago. They suddenly looked at each other. After a long time, Dongguo Lezheng took the lead and said, "second younger martial brother, I have been looking for you for more than ten years. I know that you are in the army of endless Shanxi, but the whole west There are tens of thousands of soldiers in Xinjiang. If your majesty hadn''t told me last year that you were in the camp called shield armour army of endless mountain, I''m afraid you would not like to see me in your nature. "As soon as the old man Dongguo Lezheng said this, sun Qian pressed his lips tightly, and then he bowed down to the ground, trembling and crying, which directly rang through the whole black and white world:


    "as a sinner, how can I face you, how can I face my master, and I have no face to face your majesty They will step into the capital again. "


    The sad cry of sun cockroach directly swirled around the black and white world for a long time. Later, the old Guo Le was looking at the middle-aged beetle who was lying down in front of him and unwilling to get up. He looked up to the sky and sighed: "it''s all nature that makes people, second younger martial brother, nature makes people.".


    In fact, master Xia and I were shocked when we didn''t make a mistake


    The old man Dongguo le was talking about this, and continued to gaze at the middle-aged beetle in front of him, and his voice came out again:


    "in fact, the master once told me that if you go back to the holy capital in the future, you will automatically return to him. Therefore, you are still my second younger martial brother. The war in the endless mountain of western Xinjiang has ended, and your sins have been redeemed When you come, you should let go of yourself. "


    "But elder martial brother, I can''t let myself go. If I could stay with the third younger martial brother at that time, maybe everything will be different. It''s because of me that I made such a big mistake. How can I let myself go? How can the Zhao family in Bai Di palace forgive me?"


    On the black-and-white platform, sun Qian, who kneels down on his knees, howls and cries with grief. But the next breath, in the whole black-and-white world, a calm and indifferent emperor''s voice suddenly rings like thunder:


    "if my father is still alive, he will forgive you. Therefore, I, and the whole Da Xia, who dominate the Zhao family, affirm your atonement for more than ten years Well, since the war in western Xinjiang is over, the past will follow the wind. "


    After the sound of the emperor''s voice dropped, Peng Mu instantly looked solemn, knelt on one knee, bowed his head, and solemnly saluted forward.


    At the same time, in the black and white world, Zhao Yu''s tall and straight figure stepped in from outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "Night moon a curtain dream, spring breeze ten miles of tenderness."


    Sixteen years ago, in the 74th year of the great summer calendar, which is also the early spring of April, willow catkins in the holy capital are like snowflakes flying in the wind.


    Then these catkins, accompanied by the soft spring breeze, slowly fell on the top of the head of a woman who walked out of her boudoir, as if she had taken a plush flower hairpin for her.


    Then the woman, reflected by the willow catkins and hairpins, had a ruddy face, even more delicate. With her delicate face and graceful posture, she looked like a fairy from heaven.


    Step out of the boudoir, to the attic balcony of the woman, listen to the ear that filled with magnetic poetry, the whole pretty face instantly become very red, shy to go directly to the attic floor under the body, and then she stopped at the same place, looking at a straight back in front of her in a white Confucian shirt. In her eyes, it seemed that she had lived for a whole spring.


    Spring breeze rippling, willow catkins flying, leaning against the attic railing of Confucian scholars, as if feeling a sense of heart, slowly turned around, steady and confident eyes, looking at the girl standing not far away, waved, and said with a smile:


    "now it''s still early, you should sleep again."


    "I''m afraid when I wake up, you''ll be gone, or you won''t sleep."


    The girl''s response was very gentle, just like a soft breeze, with a relaxed and comfortable feeling. After she finished, she walked up to the railing and watched the garden full of flowers together with the young scholars. In the distance, we could see the magnificent generals'' residences around.


    This is the willow lane where most generals live.


    "It is said that spring flowers are winter dreams. I am afraid of all this. They are dreams."


    The soft voice continued to spread from the woman''s mouth, and then the young Confucian scholar gently grasped the girl''s right hand, and the voice with a little smile sounded again:


    "don''t worry, this is not a dream. There are thousands of spring flowers in the whole capital city, but I only want to lie down under you. If you don''t believe it, you can pinch it. How true it is."


    After that, the scholar in white gently scratched the girl''s palm, causing the latter to emit a burst of silver bell like laughter, making this remote courtyard more full of spring.


    For the two people who love each other, at this time, it may be the so-called happy appearance in a lifetime.


    Later, the young Confucian scholar held the girl''s hand tightly, raised her head, and looked steadily at the sky of the holy capital city in front of Yuan Juan Yun Shu with steady eyes. Once again, the voice came out in a faint voice:


    "now that the war outside the border of western Xinjiang is getting better and better, the same is happening in China in summer. When my third younger martial brother is free, I will ask him to marry him, and then I will ask for a master, If he speaks, your father, general song, will not embarrass me. "


    After the young Confucian scholar finished, his eyes were slightly confused, his smile was even worse, and his voice continued to spread:


    "however, you follow me, I don''t know whether it''s lucky or not. As the personal guard of the prince''s highness, my daily time with you is really short."


    "I''ve been used to it since I was a child. If I had children in the future, I would not be so lonely."


    The response from the girl''s mouth was as soft as ever, but it revealed full firmness. However, what the two Bi people who were nestling in a corner didn''t know that there was a turbulent undercurrent from the Baidi palace to the outside, like a mountain falling and a raging sea roaring!


    The vermilion back door of song''s mansion, which was the general of Yunhui in LiuYe lane, was slapped open by an old man in a black Confucian shirt. Then, before the residence would react, the former directly turned into a black lightning bolt and went straight to the remote courtyard.


    After a few minutes, the old man with black clothes smashed all the flowers in full bloom in the whole courtyard with one foot. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the scholar in white clothes, grabbed the collar of the latter, and swung the whole flower from the second floor attic to the ground.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the ground of the Sanpin Yunhui general''s house was shaking. A big hole appeared in the courtyard. The willow catkins were torn into pieces by the roaring force. Then the old man in black put his hand on the neckline of the Confucian scholar on the ground, and let out a roar:


    "in the middle of yesterday''s night, the yulongguan incident happened in the endless mountains, and marshal Ma Da, the former yulongguan soldier in western Xinjiang, was in early autumn Song Zhili, the general of Yunhui, found out in time and blocked by fate that he did not lose the Yulong pass completely. However, under the sudden change of the front line, the defense lines of the outer three passes were in danger.


    "The prince''s Highness has rushed to the front line with the fourth army all night. I ask you, sun Qian, who were your Royal Highness''s personal guard last night?"


    As soon as the roar came out, sun Qian, lying on his back on the ground, spread his pupils fiercely. Then, in the depth of his knowledge sea, it seemed that there had been a huge avalanche. He only felt that the early sun, which was not dazzling at first, was hard to look at directly and was in a trance for a moment.


    "What are you still doing? The timing of Yunyan''s mutiny in the early autumn is just when the master was in seclusion. It can be said that you have been plotting for a long time. Please follow me to Yunyan''s residence first."The old man Dongguo Lezheng dragged sun Qian from the ground and roared repeatedly, which showed the crisis of the external situation. Then sun Qian, who came back to his God, shook his head and said directly:


    "I go to the front line. I''m your Highness''s personal guard. If it''s been premeditated for a long time, your highness must be in danger. In this holy capital city, I hope you will pay more attention."


    "Since Yunyan rebelled in the early autumn, the whole interior of endless mountain is no longer safe. If you go alone, you may not be able to catch up with your highness."


    "As a personal guard, I will die on the road even if I die."


    Sun Qian''s eyes were red, and he roared. Then he turned his head and looked at the woman crying in the pear blossom and rain above him, as if to engrave it in his mind. After a rest, sun Qian''s body disappeared in place.


    Looking back at this one eye, it is more than ten years of parting!


    Eight days later, when the wounded sun Qian arrived at the Yulong pass of the endless mountain, he saw a back that was not big but huge. He had been guarding the gate of endless mountain for three days alone!


    In front of that figure, the corpses of foreign nations in the sun empire are piled up like mountains, even higher than the gate of Yulong pass, which includes the most respected Prince of the Empire.


    After that, the powerful figure like the dam of heaven and earth collapsed, and the people of the sun empire did not dare to step forward for a long time.


    On the ninth day, sun Qian and the Youyi army in Yulong pass fought to transport the body of Prince Zhao Jing back to the Central Plains. At the same time, they also brought back the dying Dao Sheng Huang Zhao.


    After March, the Foreign Tribes besieged the Shenjing city. When it was in danger, Lin Lang, Marquis of Zhenyu and his wife, rose up and killed the second prince of the sun empire under the Shenjing city. The armies of King Qin from all over the country rushed to the capital, and the alien people were defeated.


    One month later, the master went out of the pass and looked at Sun Qian, the second disciple who was kneeling in front of him. He punched him angrily, smashing half of the teeth of the latter and smashing the two realms at the same time.


    "I will drive you out of the school and kill other people outside the gate of endless mountains to make atonement. The foreigners outside the pass will last for a day. There will be no central plains for the rest of your life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    After Zhao Yuzi came out of Zhenyu mansion in LiuYe lane, he prepared to go to the Qiongjiang restaurant on Qinglong Street to have a bowl of soup noodles that had not been tasted for a long time. However, before the carriage drove out of the alley, he met the old man Dongguo Lezheng, the current leader of the Daxia school palace.


    Then on the carriage, Zhao Yu heard a story about sun Qian, the second disciple of the master.


    This story also involves the Zhao family. Therefore, Dongguo Lezheng was the first one to come to Zhao Yu for instructions. Coincidentally, Zhao Yu was in LiuYe lane at that time, and was not far away from sun Qian and Peng mu.


    Zhao Yu, the second disciple of the master and his second senior brother, was most impressed by his half lost teeth and the nickname "cockroach". In the battle reports from the west of Xinjiang, the sun cockroach always ranked on the list of combat merits with an amazing number of rescues.


    In the past ten years, in order to atone for his sins, sun Qian, who was trained in the empty realm, ran all day on the battlefield, dragging one wounded person after another to race with the God of death.


    "On the battlefield, killing the enemy is meritorious, and saving people is also a great achievement."


    After the faint emperor''s voice came out, in the black and white world in the small trees of LiuYe lane, Zhao Yu, dressed in casual clothes, was staring at the middle-aged beetle on the heart searching platform in front of him. In his dark eyes, there was a complicated color flow.


    Although Zhao Yu never had any communication with his father, who died in the frontier when he was just born, according to his mother''s and other people''s descriptions, we can know that the former Prince''s highness is benevolent and righteous, and is a good monarch loved by everyone. Therefore, sun Qian, as a personal guard, went to look for the woman that night with the consent of Zhao Jing.


    Therefore, we can only say that all these things are made by nature.


    "Now that the war in western Xinjiang is over, I, on behalf of the Zhao family, accept your atonement on the battlefield for more than ten years. Therefore, after you return to the Central Plains, you will have a long life to go."


    After the emperor sat down, the voice of the emperor appeared again.


    At this moment, the master''s disciples gathered on the platform.


    "Our three brothers have a great age span. It is a thousand years of hardship for us to get together in one place, but today they are very coincidental. If the master can see this scene, he will be very pleased."


    The old man Dongguo Lezheng stroked his white beard on his chest with a sincere smile. Then sun Qian got up slowly, and his temperament became more and more stable. Although the inquiry platform under his body was black, it was not cold and ghostly, but just like dark jade, it was full of warm and noble righteousness.


    Then sun Qian raised his hand and once again paid homage to the old man. His voice was faint and said:


    "in the past ten years, the eldest martial brother has served the master alone, guarding the Confucian school alone. I feel deeply guilty."


    "This is my duty as a senior brother. What''s your sense of guilt? Let me ask you, what are your plans for the future?"


    As soon as Dongguo Lezheng''s voice came out, sun Qian''s face solidified. After thinking about it for a long time, he said softly:


    "since the war in western Xinjiang is over, and according to my age, I''m older than the year when we retired from the army in the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, in the future, maybe I''ll travel around the great Xia. The Central Plains have changed too much."


    After sun Qian finished his words, he uttered an exclamation, and then his voice rang out again:


    "the light of this divine capital has already undergone earth shaking changes. Although I have heard something about it in the army, I still feel incredible to see it with my own eyes."


    After the middle-aged beetle fell down with a slight leak of wind, he grinned and showed a rather frightening smile. Then Dongguo Lezheng turned his head and stroked his beard. His old eyes looked at Sun Qian and sighed. Then he began to speak slowly:


    "second younger martial brother, I still can''t forget that you were a scholar in the imperial examination Word vision, win the first prize in one fell swoop, this is what kind of spirit.


    "On that day, you sat on a tall horse, jumped out of the Meridian Gate of Baidi palace and galloped on the central street from Baiyu Avenue. On that day, the streets of Shenjing city were empty because of you, and the whole Shenjing city was boiling with you. You were really proud of yourself. You could see all the flowers of Shenjing in one day."


    From the old man Dongguo Lezheng''s words, it seems that there appears a slowly unfolding picture. In the center of the picture is a young man in white who gallops freely on the street of Shenjing city. The spring breeze blowing in the face and the galloping horses make the rolling clothes and robes of this young man look like the flags flying after victory on the battlefield.


    Since then, a large number of vehicles have been called "the God of heaven" in Beijing, and many of them have been called "the God of heaven" Roar to express the infinite agitation in the heart.


    "The number one scholar rode his horse around the street, and tens of thousands of people cheered and yelled. This is a gorgeous and dazzling scene. I have never seen the scene in my life that the capital city is full of people for a literati, and I will never forget the smile on your face at that time."Dong Guo Lezheng, the old man, lifted up the Ru Shan in his hand and quietly wiped away the tears in his eyes. Then the sun cockroach, whose appearance had changed greatly, suddenly grinned and said softly:


    "when I was sleeping in the camp of endless mountain, I sometimes had a dream, which was just like a dream. However, over the past ten years, I gradually understood that no matter what my strategy was Ma Chicheng''s young champion or sun cockroach running tirelessly on the battlefield of endless mountains are essentially the same. As long as you live, you can do something meaningful. "


    At this point, sun Qian''s eyes gradually became flat, and then continued to speak softly:


    "as for the vision that has been said, the vision is only the vision in the end."


    After sun Qian''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu, who had been sitting beside him listening silently, raised his head slightly and then looked at the front of him. The steady emperor''s voice then came out:


    "I have heard about the 24 word vows, but I didn''t think it was written by the second senior brother."


    After the words of the young emperor fell down, Zhao Yu Shen continued to speak slowly:


    "set heart for heaven and earth, make a life for the people, inherit the unique learning for the sage, and open peace for the world!"


    After the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice sounded word by word, there was also a flash of surging color in Zhao Yu''s black eyes, and then the voice around the four fields rang out directly:


    "it is said that on the imperial examination at that time, my father had made this vow. Once this vow was issued, the rest of the articles, such as the vast number of stars, fell into dust!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "For the heaven and the earth, for the people, for the sage to inherit the unique learning, for the world to open peace!"


    More than 20 years ago, in the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty, a young Confucian scholar in white opened his hand and roared out the 24 character vision. After that, all the scholars in the world immediately got a resonance and found the direction they had been striving for.


    This few 24 characters, like a lighthouse on the road ahead, radiated the light like the sun and tore up the boundless darkness. For so many years since then, countless scholars in the vast land of China have taken these 24 words as their motto and read them hard.


    Therefore, in a sense, in recent years, the summer not only ushered in the spring of monks like a blowout, even scholars, also have a leap forward development.


    Although Zhao Yu''s accession to the throne was not long ago, as a qualified emperor, he was extremely interested in the whole context of Da Xia. Naturally, he understood the importance behind the 24 characters. However, the young emperor was also a little surprised. Every time he read it, he made an exciting vow, which was made by the middle-aged Oracle who was full of blood and fire in front of him.


    On the black-and-white and round inquiry platform, three disciples of the master sit cross legged. The passage of time in the black-and-white world seems to stop. Then Zhao Yu slowly returns to his mind. His lips are lifted, and his steady voice comes out again:


    "second elder martial brother, I''m very curious. You won the title of the first-class champion in the imperial examination a many years ago."


    As soon as this question was asked, he pursed his lips, his back was straight, and his meticulous middle-aged beetle was full of wind and frost. His face after the war showed some color of thinking. After a few rest, he opened his mouth and replied:


    "if there is no mistake, 24 years ago, spring."


    After sun Qian''s voice dropped, Peng mu, who had been kneeling on one knee for a long time, had a stronger shock in his eyes. Although listening to several people''s communication, his heart had already guessed, but at this time, hearing sun cockroach''s mouth, his heart was shocked.


    The number of scholars in the summer is much more than that of friars. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that there is no first place in literature and no second in martial arts. Therefore, it is conceivable that it is difficult to win the first place in the imperial examination. After becoming an official in the imperial court, every scholar in the imperial examination often makes a rapid progress in his official career.


    For example, you Tingjian, the former Minister of rites, who was also a champion and was less than 50 years old, was in charge of the Ministry of rites. If he had not been involved in the case of the great power division in the former dynasty, he would have been in the cabinet and knighted within a few years.


    Peng Mu''s understanding of sun cockroach can be said to be quite profound. Therefore, he learned that this middle-aged beetle who likes to squat in the fire camp, gnawing bones and grinning half of his teeth, is actually a close disciple of everyone in Daxia, and the Zhao''s executive of the two generations of the imperial family of Daxia. He is a master brother, and he was also the champion of the imperial examination in 24 years You can imagine the horror.


    The series of titles on Sun cockroach that he didn''t dare to imagine made Peng Mu feel a little trance at this time. Then he heard a steady emperor''s voice in his ear:


    "according to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, being an official in the imperial court is very strict. However, for those with five grades or above, the imperial examination is the lowest requirement. On the other hand, the law does not stipulate the time limit for the leader and the number one scholar Brother, you are still a rare number one scholar in our summer. You can not only enjoy the glory that no one can take away, but also have the qualification to become an official in the imperial court. "


    After Zhao Yu finished, he took a few breaths and looked at Sun Qian, who showed some doubts in front of him, and continued to speak softly:


    "therefore, I have an idea in my heart that I will set up a new yamen outside the six ministries, named guanyousi. Its positioning is similar to that of the Department of transmission. Although it is within the six ministries, it is under the direct jurisdiction of me. The specific functions will be discussed separately As a name for you, you naturally want to travel all over the whole summer, including mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, and even take the lead to enter those legendary forbidden areas. Do you want to accept the position of Si Cheng


    After the light tone of the young emperor fell, several people on the inquiry platform did not speak, waiting for sun Qian to concentrate on thinking alone. For Zhao Yu, who is suffering from a headache and lack of manpower, the middle-aged Oracle in front of him is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    As for the two levels of cultivation that have been smashed, they have never been a problem before Zhao Yu.


    In the black and white world fell into silence, the edge of the world in the woods, slowly into two shadows.


    Xinhao, a young Confucian scholar, did not let the old housekeeper and the rest of his wife follow him. Instead, he helped the white haired woman who was still in tears and walked slowly into the woods, which appeared particularly dark under the midday sun.


    As soon as he stepped into the woods, Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, frowned, for the light around him suddenly darkened, and it seemed that he was gradually moving towards a deep abyss. Later, they stayed behind the tree where sun Qian and Peng Mu had originally hidden, where they could clearly see traces of someone who had come.


    "There''s someone. I don''t feel wrong. It''s him. He''s back. He''s back at last!"


    When she saw the tread marks on the ground, the white haired woman could no longer control herself. She squatted down and broke into tears. Then she sobbed and sobbed"Why didn''t he come to see me? After all these years, since he didn''t die, why did he never come to see me?"


    Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, was also squatting beside the middle-aged woman who was hard to himself. His eyes were full of love. Instead of directly comforting him, he stretched out his hand and gently patted his aunt''s shoulder. After a long time, he said softly:


    "Auntie, although this forest is somewhat remote, because it is a short way to willow leaf lane, there are still some people in the past After that, I see some footprints leading to the distance, or shall we continue to walk for a distance to have a look? "


    As soon as Xin Hao''s voice dropped, the middle-aged woman suddenly raised her head. Her pale face suddenly burst into a strange flush. She was coughing and climbing up from the ground. She said in a hurry:


    "yes, it should not be far away, Hao''er, let''s chase it!"


    After that, the Confucian scholar Xin Hao sighed slightly and quickly helped the middle-aged woman who was struggling because of her weak body. In fact, Xin Hao knew very well that once someone else wanted to go, the chances that they could catch up with him were very small.


    At the same time, the voice of sun qianhou, who was in front of him for a long time, raised his hands and went out to the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Hao''er, I know that I can''t walk very fast in my present physical condition, so leave me alone and help my aunt go to the front to see if the man is back."


    In the woods at the back door of willow lane, the voice of the white haired woman''s voice is weak with full anxiety, while the woman who is already weak, after running, covers her heart, tears and gasps violently.


    Later, Xin Hao, a young Confucian scholar, slowed down his pace of progress. He did not speak. He just shook his head and his eyes flashed with tears.


    "Hao''er, you see, I''m in a hurry. You haven''t seen that man at all. I''ll let you have a look. Maybe all this is life."


    After the middle-aged woman finished, her face suddenly turned red, and she even opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. Then Xin Hao''s face changed greatly. After supporting the former, she said in a low voice:


    "Auntie, let''s go back, don''t look for it, go back."


    "No, I can''t. If I go on, the only thing your aunt and I want to do for more than ten years is now."


    The middle-aged woman shakes her head, her white hair spreads back, and she even carries a twilight of exhaustion of oil and lamp. Then Xin Hao no longer insists, holding the former, and following the footprints left by sun Qian, she continues to walk slowly.


    After a while, his nephew and his nephew appeared in the depth of the jungle. But the next second, Xin Hao''s eyes suddenly became extremely dignified. He went forward to block the middle-aged woman behind him with his shoulder, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the front.


    Then, in front of the young Confucian scholar, there was a light film rippling like the lake surface. The light film was black and white, and there was a mysterious breath in the flow.


    Xin Hao stopped and gently opened his mouth to spit out a few words:


    "great monk!"


    After finishing the speech, the young Confucian scholar stretched out his right hand and tried to penetrate into the inner part of the light film, but it had not yet touched it. The whole light film suddenly shook violently, and Liang Po''s bald head was shining, and a very big figure stepped out from the inside. It was like a giant standing in front of his aunt and nephew. At the same time, the young voice full of magnetism came out:


    "hold your step!"


    After Liang Po''s voice dropped, Xin Hao looked up and his face changed greatly. Then he stood up straight and respectfully said:


    "I don''t know Mr. Liang is here. If you have any offence, please forgive me."


    After Xin Hao finished, he thought for a moment, his face changed again, and he bowed in front of him again. The voice of inquiry came out again:


    "since Lord Liang is here, is it his majesty?"


    After Xin Hao finished, Liang Po nodded. Then he turned and looked at the middle-aged woman with white hair on his side. He spoke slowly, and the young magnetic voice continued to ring:


    "the person you want to find is in front. According to the edict of the great emperor, if you want to meet, then I will take you."


    Liang Po''s voice has not yet fallen, the middle-aged woman''s tears gush out in an instant, holding her heart, without any hesitation, she nods wildly.


    After several decades of interest, Liang Po and his nephew and aunt walked through the light film of the rudimentary state and completely entered the black and white world. At the same time, the voice of the old man Dongguo Lezheng sounded on the inquiry platform:


    "second younger martial brother, you have been away from the Central Plains for more than ten years. Earth shaking changes have taken place when you go up to temples and down to the rivers and lakes It''s not easy for you, because everything is back to the stage of re cognition and learning. "


    "Senior brother, learning new things is my best and favorite thing."


    Sun Qian''s face showed a rare smile, but in his eyes, the color of desire is stronger. In the past ten years of battlefield career, he often missed that time of reading at night, and he would be amazed at the wonderful places.


    In fact, for sun Qian, fame and wealth is no longer important. The only thing that he can never forget is that he has only books, except for the feeling of guilt and missing.


    After sun Qian''s faint voice dropped, he seemed to have thought of something. He paid homage to Zhao Yu on the side, and then his request came out:


    "Your Majesty, just now, according to your words, there is one of the duties of the Tour Department to explore one of the forbidden areas, namely, the vast land of Shenzhou. Therefore, various forbidden areas emerge in an endless stream, some of which are like the eight forbidden areas, which have never been dangerous since ancient times So I''m afraid we can''t do it just by relying on the minister alone. "


    As soon as the voice of the middle-aged Oracle fell, Zhao Yu''s calm response sounded directly:


    "naturally, you are not the only one. According to my imagination, there are not many people in the whole Guanyou department, and there are also a certain number of friars. Only in this way can we complete the exploration of dangerous places in summer and even complete the topographic survey of the vast land of Shenzhou."


    "Your Majesty''s talent and vision are admirable to me, but I still have a small request."


    As soon as sun Qian said this, Zhao Yu''s face showed a little smile, and said softly:


    "it''s ok if you say it!"


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s latest military order, in order to ensure that all the old people have a certain dependence, the only son will retire from the army. Therefore, some of his comrades in arms are about to face such a situation. However, I understand that the blood of these people is particularly cold, and the combat skills honed from the fight between life and death are also wasted. It is a pity that Wei Chen is brave here Please put these soldiers in the Department of Guanyou. "After sun Qian''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu frowned and fell into a brief thought.


    When Zhao Yu thought about it, the four main roads in the center of Zhao Yu''s eyebrows formed a flaming flower of Boulevard, which exuded a majestic atmosphere of vastness, making the whole black-and-white world as if a round of scorching sun had risen.


    After a while, Zhao Yu raised his eyes, looked at Sun Qian''s solemn face, nodded and said:


    "what you said is indeed an impending problem. My original intention is to ensure that there is at least one male in each family far away from the battlefield of life and death while streamlining the army. However, you have provided me with a good way. Soon, you will be in charge of the tourism department You can arrange it yourself. "


    "Wei Chen, thank your majesty!"


    Sun Qian once again bowed down, and Peng Mu under the inquiry platform was also moved. In his mind, he unconsciously appeared the three brothers who had lived and died together.


    Peng Mu hopes that every soldier fighting for his country will have a good home, and this is what the young emperor on the inquiry platform should do as the master of the summer.


    Then Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and lifted it forward. Emperor''s voice once again surrounded the four fields:


    "second elder martial brother, do you want nothing else


    "Sire, I implore you to hide all the information that Wei Chen once had, and treat it as a sun cockroach, an old soldier who has returned from outside the boundless mountain pass."


    After sun cockroach''s request came out, Zhao Yu did not open his mouth to respond, but in the distance of the inquiry platform, there was a rapid call:


    "you have escaped for 16 years, and now you finally come back. Do you want to escape? How long are you going to be a coward? "


    In the black and white world, sun Qian suddenly turned around.


    It''s a look back after 16 years.


    Time seems to have returned to the past, sun Qian went to the endless mountain front, looking back at the one look.


    Memories in this moment overlap each other, that one in the mind of the figure, the same tightly cover the heart, the same tears.


    Only 16 years later, his hair had turned white and was flying all over the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    In the afternoon, the sun was blazing in the sky, and the rich flavor of food gradually drifted out from every household in the capital city, covering the streets and alleys of this most powerful city in the world.


    On the occasion of lunch, the delicious food gathered in the capital makes the people from the bustling street gather towards the surrounding restaurants, which makes the streets of LiuYe Lane more spacious.


    At the intersection of LiuYe lane and Zizhu lane, the broad black carriage is slowly driving out of LiuYe lane and heading for Qinglong Street in the East.


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu and Sima Annan sat opposite each other, while Liang Po drove the carriage outside. This recently more taciturn bald man just learned about the story of sun Qian, and the ups and downs in his eyes were hard to recover for a long time.


    Liang Po''s heart was touched, and he was able to empathize with him. In the carriage, Sima Annan spoke with the same feeling of melancholy:


    "his white hair is 3000 Zhang, and his sorrow is like a long one. I don''t know where to get the autumn frost in the mirror. "


    Sima Annan, with a sad face on his handsome face, raised his hand to pick up the tea cup in front of him and sipped it. After sipping it, his voice continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty, I used to think that in those stories, Acacia and white hair were just exaggeration, but now I see it with my own eyes, I still feel sad in my heart and can''t let go of it for a long time."


    Sima Annan''s voice dropped, and then Zhao Yu, who opened his eyes in the self closed eyes and nurtured God, gently opened his mouth and asked:


    "Sima Annan, what is it that you can''t forget?


    "Is it that sun Qian and that young lady of song Fu, who had been in love with each other, had not met for 16 years? Or is it that Miss Song has never been married since then, that she is Acacia, and that sun Qian, after serving in endless Shanxi Province, secretly returns to have a look at her


    When the young emperor''s steady inquiry was swirling in the carriage, Sima Annan put down his tea cup and thought for a long time before he opened his mouth and replied:


    "it''s all back to your majesty!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu''s mouth slightly raised, and his right hand gently touched the white jade tea cup on the table in front of him. The emperor''s voice then sounded:


    "in fact, whether it''s the regret caused by nature or the deep feeling of white headed Acacia, it represents sadness and pain. I''ve heard people say that the so-called tragedy is to smash the best things to people, and that''s the only way, To be remembered for a long time.


    "So Sima Annan, what you really can''t let go of is that everyone is afraid to take the place of suffering and suffering."


    After Zhao Yu''s voice dropped slowly, his ebony black eyes also had ups and downs of emotion. After the young emperor drank a cup of tea, his voice came out again:


    "what happened to the second elder martial brother, I was equally agitated and extremely sad. That''s why they met each other.


    "But relatively speaking, the world will always remember all kinds of unfortunate things, but take it for granted that all happiness is the same. In fact, this is wrong. Compared with those hard-working tragedies, I prefer to see the same happiness."


    In the carriage, when the voice of the young emperor fell, Sima Annan''s face gradually changed from melancholy to deep. Then he put his hands flat on the desk in front of him, and a clear voice sounded:


    "I remember clearly that I once asked your majesty, what is the appearance of the country?


    "At that time, your majesty replied that the world was turbid and changeable, and it was often made by nature. There were lotus roots which were not stained by mud, and there were also diseases hidden under the civilization. Therefore, his majesty thought that the appearance of the family and country was the soul of every people, and they had their own destination."


    "This is also the direction I have been striving for, but the road is long and the road is long. I and the summer still have a long way to go."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he took a cup of tea and took another sip of tea. Then he reached out and lifted the curtain of the carriage window. Suddenly, a bright sunlight came in from the window of the carriage. Even under the light, the floating dust was clearly floating in the eyes of several people like smoke.


    Then Sima Annan stretched out his slender right hand and tried to hold the sun. At the same time, a clear voice continued to spread: "in fact, for most of the living creatures in the world, it is the greatest happiness to live in this sunshine. Under the road, the weak eat the weak. I don''t know whether the mysterious land behind the Arctic city is so warm The sun. "


    As soon as the four words "land of taixuan" appeared, the whole carriage suddenly fell into silence. Then, a dignified color appeared on Zhao Yu''s beautiful face, and a faint emperor''s voice sounded:


    "the inheritance of taixuan''s land is much longer than that of the vast land people of Shenzhou, and such a long inheritance may create an extremely terrible extreme, that is, right The indifference of life forms the ultimate ruthless social form.


    "For a long time, the life of an individual is so short, while the life of a non-human race is even more insignificant. Therefore, it is certain that once we, a sunken Island, return to the land of taixuan again after earth shaking, we must be surrounded by tigers and wolves. If we are not careful, it will be the end of fragmentation."Then Sima Annan clenched his fists, and the response sounded:


    "now the only problem is that we know very little about the land of taixuan. What''s more, the two of yeyan followed Li Dingshan and went to the place of taixuan for a few days Whether it''s a flight messenger or a transmission scroll, at least some news can be sent out.


    "But now there is no news, which shows that this place is really mysterious and extremely harmful to us."


    "Information is completely isolated from this situation, which is really the worst situation for summer."


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu nodded, then stretched out his right hand finger and gently rowed in front of the desk in front of him. Then the voice came out again:


    "nowadays, the daily flight messenger of the imperial court is not a complete transmission of empty space in the true sense, but flying by tearing the space with wings. Therefore, it is not that the flight messenger cannot come from the place of taixuan Here, perhaps the distance between the two is too far away. "


    "By your Majesty''s mention, I think of a possibility."


    Then Sima Annan raised his hand and touched his chin. He also stretched out his finger and gently scratched on the desk in front of him. A clear voice came out:


    "I have read a few words in the books of Shenji Pavilion. It is said that there may be a sea of stars and sand between the two worlds.


    "People all know that the star sand is something out of the sky, which can break all restrictions. Therefore, it is advisable to think about it. If there is a boundary formed by countless star sands.


    "That may be the most difficult boundary in the world to break!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Qinglong Street, the capital city, is still full of excitement after the great victory celebration. In addition, it happens to be a ten day holiday today. Therefore, the business of Qiongjiang restaurant at the corner of Qinglong Street is not enough to describe one or two.


    On Qinglong Street, the line for meals at the gate of Qiongjiang museum looks like a winding dragon. It''s hard to see the end of the line at a glance along the street. The patience and motivation of these people running all the way to line up in the scorching sun is the fragrance that comes from the source of Qiongjiang Museum and penetrates into everyone''s nose.


    "Under the strong aroma, before the entrance, the mouth will produce fluid. This kind of delicious food is really unbearable."


    Outside the Qiongjiang Museum, on the side of Qinglong Street, the voice of admiration belonging to Sima Annan rings in the broad carriage. After the voice falls, Zhao Yu, Liang Po and Sima Annan hold up the big bowl in front of them at the same time, just like drinking heavily. They swallow all the delicious soup in the bowl.


    Then the three people together issued a praise, at the same time put down the bowl, the action is extraordinary consistent, "bang" after a light ring, Zhao Yu slightly side of the head, a glance at the side of Liang Po, the latter will understand, without saying a word, once again his side of the food box in turn holding three hot bowls of noodles.


    As soon as Sima Annan''s eyes brightened, he reached out and said:


    "it''s not clear how the mysterious place on the other side is. But I''m sure there is no such delicious soup noodles as Qiongjiang restaurant. I''m willing to call this soup noodles the best in the world."


    Although Sima Annan''s tone was very strong at this time, Zhao Yu and his wife in the carriage did not feel that there was anything wrong with him. Even Liang Po, who had little emotional expression on weekdays, nodded deeply.


    "A few days ago, when I was fighting abroad, I didn''t eat this soup and noodles for a period of time. When I tasted it again, I only felt delicious."


    After swallowing the noodles he chewed in his mouth, Zhao Yu uttered a heartfelt admiration. Then he continued to speak. A faint voice came out: "po''er, those people from the Arctic cross-border are still awake?"


    "Back to your highness, news just came from the Tianhui army station. Two of the three woke up, and one was still in a coma."


    When Liang Po''s words fell, Zhao Yu was eating noodles. Even Sima Annan, on one side, put down the noodle soup in his hand and listened attentively. Then Liang Po''s voice sounded again in the carriage:


    "but the first people who woke up were two very young people who could not speak except nodding and shaking their heads."


    "I remember that the older man was sober when he just came across the boundary City, and then he was stunned by Sima Annan."


    As soon as the young emperor''s voice came out, Sima Annan, on the side of the emperor, turned pale and cried out in a hurry:


    "Your Majesty, it''s not my fault. That little clay figurine is really fragile. I only said a word, and she fainted on her own


    "Since I was scared out, I shouldn''t be able to wake up for such a long time?"


    Zhao Yu continued to pick up the noodles in his hands and put them into his mouth. The voice sounded again. Then Liang Po responded with a faint voice:


    "my highness, this person''s vital signs are normal, and there is no trauma. But Tian Huijun once asked the imperial physician of taihospital to make a diagnosis. The conclusion is that long-term starvation causes long-term fatigue and sudden shock, the whole body is in order to protect itself, And into a comatose state of dormancy.


    "For this reason, Xu Qing has arranged to take the diluted purification liquid every day, so she will wake up soon."


    "I hope she can know some news about taixuan, but judging from her long-term starvation, we can see that the situation of the Terrans in taixuan is very poor. I think she knows very little about it."


    Although the voice of the young emperor''s words was as smooth as ever, it had a light dignified. Then Zhao Yu seemed to have thought of something. He raised his head and continued to speak to Liang Po:


    "has Xu Qing ever explored the accomplishments of these people?"


    "I have explored that there is no cultivation in the body, and the structure is not too different from that of our Daxia people, but one thing is that the Terrans in the land of taixuan have a body porch, which is naturally blocked."


    After Liang Po finished, he raised his hand and pointed to his eyebrow. Then Sima Annan''s young voice went on:


    "the eyebrow center is the place where the life platform of knowing the sea is located. Once the life platform is naturally congested, it becomes extremely difficult to sense the vitality of heaven and earth. If you don''t break through, you will never be able to enter the realm of the birth and death of great masters in this life. Maybe this is the decline of the people in the land of taixuan The reason is the lack of maintenance and protection as a high-end combat force! "


    Sima Annan''s voice also had a deep dignified color. Then he reached out and gently pushed the bowl of soup noodles in front of him to one side. He leaned forward and continued to say:


    "although many of us in the vast land of China can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth, and can''t enter the cultivation world, it''s just because of the innate deficiency of the spirit strength In other words, none of us, the people of Daxia, are naturally congested


    Sima Annan made a firm decision on this, and then Zhao Yuna''s huanghuang emperor''s voice sounded:"It seems that in the tens of thousands of years after the sinking of Daiyu and Yuanqiao islands, the people in taixuan have suffered unimaginable heavy losses. Maybe it is an inevitable fate for us to return to taixuan this time!"


    After eating nine bowls of soup and noodles, Zhao Yu and his three men were satisfied. Then the black carriage continued to move forward to the White Emperor Palace in the center of the capital city.


    On both sides of the humble carriage, people were passing by, and laughter was constantly ringing. But what these people didn''t know was that they were just as short as a carriage board from the Supreme Master of the whole summer.


    In the carriage, Sima Annan, who had been depressed for a long time because of too much atmosphere before, showed a smile after he was full of food and drink. He said, "Your Majesty, you set up a tour department to open up all kinds of dangerous places, not only to make the people play more orderly, but also to pave the way for the release of the news of the mysterious land, right?


    "imagine that once the people went to the forbidden area which was once advertised as a dead end, and found that it was just the same thing. Imperceptibly, their insight and acceptance ability would be much higher, and the more they would be able to accept the existence of the mysterious place in the future."


    "You are not stupid. You have a keen insight. It seems that the next great imperial examination is sure to have a plan in mind?"


    Zhao Yu''s response was accompanied by a smile. Then Sima Annan''s eyelids leaped faintly when he heard the three words of the imperial examination. He quickly opened the topic and said:


    "Your Majesty, I still can''t let go. Do you think that your second elder martial brother''s Association and the Song family''s eldest lady can continue the front line again?"


    "How can I know such a thing, and does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course, it matters. If I go back to tell Ruier that the ending is not satisfactory, then I will be beaten."


    Under the scorching sun and burning day, the carriage drove slowly into the Meridian Gate of Baidi palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Floating island is a small world with bright sunshine and a lively atmosphere. Voices come from all over the island. Among the islands, clouds like marshmallows magnified countless times, carrying a staff member shuttling between the islands.


    Compared with Zhao Yugang when he just won the small world, these floating clouds are larger in area and heavier in weight. The number of people on the cloud, from the original Qu Qu and Qu people, has expanded to the number of tens of people who can stand on the cloud. This intuitively indicates the evolution and growth of this small world.


    Today''s small world of floating island has more perfect rules and can accommodate more people. With the development of the Ministry of Engineering in Daxia, all kinds of rare natural materials and earth treasures have been excavated one after another. The light is transported from the small world every day, and the white warm jade used to make identity jade plates is an astronomical number.


    "The cloud is the bridge, the sun is the neighbor, living on the sky, just like a fairy!"


    In the small world, on the clouds leading from the remaining sub island to the central main island, the voice of the old minister of the Ministry of industry sounded. Then the bloody old man, but in excellent mental state, looked around, stroked his beard and sighed again, looking at the rapidly enlarged floating main island in front of him. The old voice continued to ring:


    "the world of mortals, now on the main island, is self-contained All the craftsmen and all kinds of instruments that have been assembled by the summer are ready. You can start to develop the self attacking puppet that your majesty requires only after the arrival of the guy from your institution. It can be said that everything is ready, only the east wind is needed. "


    As soon as the old Shangshu said this, the girl in red standing beside her drew back her eyes and looked at the distance. Her red lips opened and she said, "Lord Shangshu, people in the clan have just heard that the puppet of inheritance has been sent to the main island."


    "So good!"


    There was a huge smile on the old face of the Minister of industry, and his eyes were even eager to try. Then he waved his hand bravely, and his voice became more and more loud:


    "for our craftsmen, there are two things we have been pursuing for our whole life. The first is to create a convenient and fast means of transportation like floating clouds under our feet.


    "Although we have the convenience of transmission in summer, it is only suitable for long-distance travel, and the real short-distance transportation mode of the people is still the carriage. However, the carriage has too many constraints, so we need more convenient means to truly make the craftsman come from all directions and make the world go!"


    After talking about this, the old Shangshu raised his hand and stroked Bai Xu and continued to sigh softly:


    "and the second point is that we are going to try our own puppet, which is almost to create a life by ourselves. Every time I think about this, I am so excited that I can''t sleep."


    The old Shangshu''s white beard kept beating with his mouth, which showed that the old man''s mind was agitated at this time. Then he slightly lowered his head, glanced at the front, and coughed quietly.


    In front of Laoshang''s writing, a very young girl was standing. Her thick black hair was carefully woven into the most common hairstyle of female dolls in summer. In addition, it was a little dark, with the face painted with totem bars, which was full of vitality.


    The two sisters of the barbarian girls, manyuanyuan and Pingping, have become well-known in the small world of the floating island. In particular, she is young, lively and pleasant. After she comes back from the self-study palace, she has almost become a little happy fruit for everyone. However, she has no children and has devoted her whole life to the old minister of the Ministry of labor This little girl is a special love.


    Later, Lao Shang wrote in front of him. He squatted on his shoulder with a little pig ball on his shoulder. He held a lifelike puppet man Pingping tightly in his two hands. Looking back, he looked at the enigmatic old Shangshu, showing a sweet smile, and then his clear voice came out:


    "according to the original words of our barbarians, you are now like a towering forest God tree Generally great and wise. "


    "Holy tree? Is it the Holy tree of heaven and earth built as the main body of our Shenjing station


    With a wave of her right hand, manpingping made a big and tall figure, and then a very exaggerated voice came out:


    "exactly, it is very high and very big. Every branch can live on a tree of many people. It was once the main court of our barbarian people. I haven''t run it all over Pingping up to now."


    As soon as he said this, the smile on the old Shangshu''s face was even worse. A flower appeared on his old face. Then his head raised slightly and showed his color. He coughed softly and asked, "Pingping, this pig puppet I made for you, isn''t it good?"


    "it''s as like as two peas." it''s just like the ball.


    in an unbroken line as like as two peas, the man in the hand held the puppet, and the barbarian girl picked up the puppet that was almost identical to the bared ball on the shoulder. After a little love, she said, "


    ," the fry has always liked the ball. I gave her the puppet to her. She was very excited. And you, my Lord


    "Well, for me, this little puppet can be easily made in half an hour, not to mention an hour."The old Shangshu raised his hand and waved it forward. He looked like a light cloud and a light breeze. However, in order to make this small and delicate animal puppet, the old man sat in front of the lamp all night last night. The red blood in his eyes indicated that the little puppet was not as easy as the old man said.


    At the same time of communication, the floating clouds gradually approached the main island platform, and then several people stepped out to the sky transmission platform in the center of the main island.


    At this time, the shape of the main island of the small world has changed greatly. If you take a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find that on the islands, crisscross and open up roads, just like a chessboard, dividing the whole floating island into different functional areas.


    In other words, this floating island has become the first place for Zhao Yu to experiment with various decrees and ideas.


    Before they had gone far away, a middle-aged official in the clothing of the Ministry of industry came from afar. Then he came to the old Shangshu, raised his hand and said slowly: "Lord Shangshu, the puppet from the organ, has been sent to the island, but."


    At this point, the middle-aged official made a slight pause, and then the old minister of the Ministry of industry responded with a side response:


    "but what?"


    "But the figure of this puppet is much bigger than we imagined."


    As soon as the middle-aged official''s voice dropped, a few people just turned out of a road. However, the next breath, all the people''s forward steps stopped suddenly. They looked up at the shadow as huge as the ancient giant, and their faces suddenly changed.


    The old minister of the Ministry of industry raised his right hand and pointed to the huge object which occupied a large space like a mountain in the distance. He turned his head and looked at the girl in red who had no change in face to wash the world of mortals. He asked with an unbelievable face: "do you call this puppet?


    "This is a giant of heaven and earth


    "Since it is assembled by organs, why can''t it be called a puppet?"


    The beautiful face of washing the world of mortals reveals a little satisfaction, and then looks at the front, and the cold voice continues to spread out:


    "and in a sense, body size represents strength, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Earlier today, on the main island of the small floating world, a huge object suddenly appeared to cover half of the sky.


    As we all know, there were originally two landmark buildings in the small world of floating island. They were the vast stone statue tower in the center of the island and the mysterious ancient temple of unknown race beside it.


    However, at this time, anyone who stepped into the main island from outside could only look up a little, and then he could cross the lush woods around him. He was extremely shocked and could clearly see the sky on the other side of the island, and a silver mountain appeared.


    From a distance, the mountains are human in shape, standing on the sky like a silver giant from ancient times. If you look carefully, the giant has all kinds of facial features, such as eyes, nose, mouth and so on. On the body, there are various kinds of runes. Under the sun, it radiates the light like the lake.


    "In our institution, we named this puppet Yinshan Dazong."


    Br > "it is said that the puppet''s head is shining in the sky and the sky is shining, and all the puppet disciples are proud of the beauty of the body, and the voice of the puppet who is looking up at the giant''s mouth is moving The techniques of puppet cultivation are all unearthed from the great statue of silver mountain in front of us.


    "According to the records in the school, in ancient times, this great statue of Yinshan was able to act independently and think, walking between heaven and earth, and being sacred to each other. However, the monks of the institution sect were only half of the disciples who served Da Zun."


    After the voice of washing the world of mortals fell, the old minister nodded slightly, his thoughts flowed in his eyes, and the old voice then sounded:


    "if I had heard the origin of this huge thing when I was young, I would have doubted about it, but after knowing the existence of the land of taixuan and the origin of the vast land of Shenzhou, I can fully understand it at this time."


    "I have reason to believe that this puppet of heaven and earth, together with the vast land of Shenzhou, once sank from taixuan to Beihai. Since it was named da Zun, I think it was once in taixuan''s land, and it was also a formidable existence.


    At this point, Lao Shangshu''s eyes were firmly fixed on the silver mountain statue above, and the exclamation continued to be heard by everyone:


    "however, after a long time, this puppet statue is not as strong as it was then, and now it is even more difficult to self drive, but for us, it is a treasure full of temptation!"


    In the voice of the old minister of the Ministry of industry, there was full of excitement. It is true that for every Xia craftsman, seeing such a huge mysterious puppet in front of him is just like seeing a rare treasure.


    On the road of fukong Island, the old minister of the Ministry of industry strides forward, and his official robes are flying around. Although he does not restrict himself to small clothes, he is very protective of his official clothes. He is clean and clean. Once he starts to work, he must take them off and fold them carefully.


    Later, the voice of the old man continued to ring in the ears of all the people:


    "I once boasted in front of your majesty that you would completely repair this puppet. Now it seems that I have become a frog in the well, let alone completely repair it. If I can understand this silk core mystery a little, I will be satisfied.


    "I just hate that I''m old. If I could get ten years ahead of time, no, even five years, I would not feel so sorry."


    After the old Shangshu sighed with sadness, the girl beside her washed the world of mortals and raised her mouth slightly. The response was then heard:


    "Lord Shangshu, we are relying on your Majesty''s mobilization of the whole summer craftsmen and the support of countless supernatural objects. We feel confident that we can understand a little bit. If we had put it five years ago, we would have been at a loss."


    After the voice of washing the world of mortals fell, Lao Shangshu thought for a moment, then nodded deeply. Guided by the will of the young emperor, he gathered the power of the vast land of the whole Shenzhou. Beyond imagination, the voice of the girl in red continued to ring:


    "we have never stopped repairing and exploring the great statue of Yinshan, After so many years of hard work, countless disciples can only wake them up for a short time, but the sword of the master. "


    Washing red dust said here, it is not in the language, followed by the two middle-aged workers, face slightly changed.


    Almost everyone knows the friendship and resentment between master and zhizong Zeng Jin in the whole summer. But before, they thought that the puppet split in two by the master''s sword should be about the size of an ordinary adult. But now, looking at the silver giant standing in front and occupying almost the whole line of sight, including old Shangshu, can not help but ask a question:


    "master, he is an old man How did you split the whole puppet in two


    "Very simple, raise the sword, so from top to bottom, gently split!"


    At the end of his speech, Xi Hongchen raised his right finger and gently fell to the silver mountains in the distance"Lao Shangshu, if we get close to Yinshan Dazhou later, we will see the sword wound from the top of our head. However, as the saying goes, misfortune is the place where happiness lies and misfortune lurks. Since ancient times, the biggest problem facing us is that the body of Yinshan Dazhou is too hard. Therefore, the elders of the clan have spent countless years trying their best to deal with it Break open, and master this sword, just because of misfortune


    When the girl in red finished washing the world of mortals, the old minister''s smile was even stronger, and he said with a smile:


    "in the whole history of the human race, such as the master, who has such a great influence on future generations, is really rare. The master seems to be able to see through the future and arrange the things needed by future generations properly in advance."


    The old minister of the Ministry of industry was already quite old. When he was young, he happened to be in the world when his master was still alive. Therefore, the old Shangshu was undoubtedly most deeply touched by this.


    Then the old Shangshu put his hands behind his back and looked at the silver giant in front of him, and sighed again:


    "life in the world is shorter than the word two a in the world. It''s like fog water and can''t be squandered by wind and sand. Although I can''t do that in my life, my name is like a bright moon covering thousands of years, and my voice is like spring thunder shaking ancient and modern times, but I don''t want to die in the public in general."


    After the old Shangshu finished speaking, he stretched out his old right hand, opened his five fingers, and held it to the front from a distance, as if he wanted to completely cover the silver giant in front of him.


    At the same time, the old man''s back was a little rickety. At this moment, the old man''s voice was straight and firm:


    "now there is an excellent opportunity for me and all the craftsmen in Daxia. If I catch him, I will be able to leave a heavy ink on the historical picture of the people by the glory of his majesty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    The sudden appearance of huge objects in the small world of floating island not only made the craftsmen gathered from all over the summer ecstatic, but also attracted the attention of the soldiers of the fierce beast army and two Aboriginal creatures.


    When the old Shangshu came close to the great statue of Yinshan with Xi Hongchen, in addition to the soldiers of the beast armour army standing around to watch, there was also a blue and gold lightning which was very excited and was constantly jumping on the body of the great statue of Yinshan.


    Each time the lightning jumps, it can sound bursts of roar in the surrounding void, and a large number of violent winds spread from all directions, blowing the hunting sound of people''s clothes below.


    Later, he may have been tired of playing, or he may have seen the old Shangshu who is coming nearby. After a flash of lightning in the void, it suddenly disappears. When it appears again, it is wrapped in a strong wind and sweeps past in front of the old Shangshu.


    When the wind was passing by, the old minister was baptized from the beginning to the end. The old man staggered back and said nothing. The white beard on his chest, which was carefully taken care of, exploded like fireworks in an instant. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "You bastard, I will send a letter to your majesty sooner or later. Your majesty will forbid you. I am so angry!"


    With a roar from the old Shangshu, he stood up with the help of the officials beside him, raised his finger to the dragon horse which showed his origin on the side, and continued to curse without any image.


    On the other side, Xiao Huang is not willing to be outdone. She opens her mouth and hisses with satisfaction. On top of her head, there is a bug who has grown up in a circle recently. The latter''s black raised eyes also show a thick look of schadenfreude.


    After that, Xiao Huang once again made a hiss and turned to give the old Shangshu a blue and gold dragon scale buttocks. Next breath, it turned into a flash of lightning again, and several ups and downs disappeared in the distance.


    "These two evil animals, with your Majesty''s authority, have already become a disaster in the floating island. I will write a book to your majesty and refer to it."


    The old minister of the Ministry of industry stood up and patted his official uniform. All the people around him showed a smile that could not be hidden. In this small world of floating island, since I don''t know when, long Li Ma Xiaohuang and old Shangshu look at each other, and the scene of fighting against each other is not rare.


    However, every time the old Shangshu said that he would go to Zhao Yu to complain, but everyone knew that this was the old man''s angry words in order to maintain face, which would end in nothing.


    After finishing the white beard on his chest, the old Shangshu, under the great statue of Yinshan, looked at the giant standing in front of him. His sight gradually became serious and wise.


    This is the first time that the old Shangshu of the Ministry of industry of Daxia had such close contact with this puppet. As Xi Hongchen said, in the eyes of the craftsmen such as Lao Shangshu, the silver mountain statue in front of him is undoubtedly the supreme treasure with fatal attraction!


    "In my opinion, every grain on its body, and every plate armor that forms its body, is a perfect art without any defect."


    Looking at the silver giant sitting cross legged in front of him with his hands down on the ground, Lao Shangshu opened his mouth and uttered an exclamation from his heart. Then he continued to move forward and gradually walked towards the front of the great statue of Yinshan. But then, the eyebrows of several people jumped subconsciously.


    From the front to the bottom of the puppet, there is a huge gap between the top and the bottom profound.


    "Lord Shangshu, please come here. With the sword of master, we are lucky to have a glimpse of the internal structure of Da Zun. This is what I said just now


    At the side of the old Shangshu, Xi Hongchen raised his right hand and pointed to the heart of Yinshan great statue, which was located in the heart of the sky. There was a high entrance of one person similar to a door, and the organ master built a high-altitude plank road along the surface of the silver puppet, directly leading to the gate.


    At this time, the door was not closed. We could see that the disciples of the organic Guanzong came in and out of the gate. Then, looking up at the old Shangshu''s ear above, the cold voice of washing the red dust continued to ring:


    "the heart of Yinshan great reverence is the core mystery. Once we thought that its interior must be complex and mysterious, but after a glimpse, we found it But inside, there is an extraordinary space. "


    "I can''t wait to see what the core drive of this puppet is like!"


    After the old minister''s voice dropped, he did not speak any more. He directly stepped into the plank road and went to the door of the core crack.


    At the same time, the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, under the dark sky trees rising towards the sky, was a huge figure with luxuriant hair and braids. Walking on the green grass like green waves in spring, he slowly came to Zhao Yu who was reading the memorial.


    Then he knelt on one knee, opened his mouth and opened his mouth"Your Majesty, the puppet of the government has been pulled to the small world of floating island."


    "Since you have to be sent out specially, is this puppet extremely huge?"


    Zhao Yu looked down and read a fold from the northern Tianmen pass. After the faint emperor''s voice was heard, the lava boasted some ferocious faces. After a trace of thinking appeared, he opened his mouth again and said:


    "Your Majesty, it''s very big, almost the size of the ancient giant of his subordinates, and the people of the organ clan originally buried most of them in the underground of the zongmen gate It''s not easy to pull out the whole thing, and when you look at this puppet from below, the memory of knowing the sea for a long time is suddenly loosened. "


    As soon as the lava boasted, Zhao Yu, who was sitting behind the imperial table, slowly raised his head. His black eyes were staring at the ancient lava giant in front of him. Then the calm emperor''s voice rang through the imperial garden again:


    "you mean, this puppet comes from the land of taixuan, and has an intersection with you, so that you can have a memory of it."


    After the young emperor''s voice dropped, the lava nodded and his eyes narrowed. It seemed that he was gradually recalling the memory fragments tens of thousands of years ago in his mind. After a long time, he looked up and looked at the black eyes of the young emperor like the night sky, and then came out again with a hoarse voice:


    "Your Majesty, the body and flesh of this puppet are my ancient giant There is no doubt that the people are of the same clan, and in the fragments of my memory, there has been a picture of the puppet tearing up the giant of the same clan. "


    At this point, lava''s huge right fist clenched, his face gradually became cold, and his cold and sharp voice rang through the whole Imperial Garden:


    "therefore, it should be a war weapon made by the five immortals mountain gods in order to fight against the giant of the Dragon kingdom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Weapons of war, weapons of war!"


    The White Emperor Palace went straight under the dark sky wood in the sky. Zhao Yu, sitting behind the desk, put down the fold in his hand, then frowned and murmured repeatedly.


    The young emperor''s eyes at this time showed a color of memory, because not only lava boast has a very long memory, but also in Zhao Yu''s deep understanding of the sea, there are also pieces of memory that do not know whether it is true or not.


    In this memory clip, whether it is the sky, land, or sea, there are also extremely huge weapons of war, covering the sky and the earth, with unparalleled prestige. Under these weapons, the individual is so small.


    Zhao Yu seems to be back in another world again, with a roaring behemoth on his head. His ears are full of cries, explosions and strong shock waves coming from afar. The whole eardrum and the sea of knowledge are buzzing.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty?"


    Then the young emperor closed his eyes and calmed his mind for a while. Then he opened his eyes again and recovered completely. Then the voice of inquiry spread out:


    "in your distant memory, there are many powerful weapons of war like this puppet in the land of taixuan?"


    After Zhao Yu''s inquiry, the lava still kneeling on one knee below him boasted, and after a little thought, he said directly:


    "my highness, my subordinate can say for sure that no matter how the land of taixuan develops in recent tens of thousands of years, such weapons of war are almost impossible to reappear."


    After the lava boasted, he raised his head, and his voice continued to ring:


    "just as his subordinates said, such a huge magic army must use the real ancient giant as the carrier and construct on this basis. Each statue needs countless resources. It is impossible to find an ancient giant in the whole land of taixuan after the fall of Longbo kingdom So not to mention casting giant puppets.


    "What''s more, every adult giant of Longbo Kingdom has at least the strength of the land God fairyland. Therefore, the power of this war weapon is terrible and taboo. If the number of weapons is as large as your majesty said, then in less than 100 years, the whole land of taixuan will be completely blasted into pieces All living things die together. "


    Under the xuantianmu, the response of lava boast is absolutely decisive, because the existence between heaven and earth is always limited. For example, the existence of Yinshan grand puppet is taboo in the understanding of lava boast.


    Since it is taboo, in essence, it represents the extreme rarity!


    "So in your opinion, this weapon of war is also the most powerful and precious weapon in the land of taixuan?"


    Zhao Yu raised his right hand, and his slender fingers gently tapped on the imperial table in front of him. After the faint emperor''s voice fell, the lava below nodded in praise, and then the response voice rang out:


    "Your Majesty is holy, and in the memory of his subordinates, the silver puppet trampled on the earth and tore up the giant, and his destructive power was almost impossible to measure by his realm."


    "In this way, there is a wonderful thing hidden in the secret office. I only hoped that the Ministry of works could work together with the organ master to make a fighting puppet that could defend the vast territory of China by itself according to the spirit of the chariot and chariot. However, I never thought that it would have unexpected effect in the future."


    After the young emperor finished his words, he lifted his right hand forward, indicating that he would get up. Then he turned from kneeling to sitting, holding his hands on the ground. His whole body was like a hill, and his broad voice continued to ring:


    "in fact, before Wanzai, there were a lot of ancient objects that came with the sinking of the island. After all, Daiyu and Yuanqiao islands, as two of the five Immortal Mountains, were everywhere However, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the vast majority of artifacts have already disappeared into dust. What can really be left behind is the existence of transcendental immortality like that puppet. "


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows jumped slightly under the four red cinnabar lines, and his voice continued to speak softly:


    "lava boast, is it possible for Da Xia to completely repair this puppet for his own use?"


    Although the voice of the young emperor''s inquiry is not heavy and the tone is also very plain, the meaning behind it is extremely ambitious.


    According to the lava boast, this great statue of silver mountain has more strength than most land fairylands. It is enough to remove mountains and split the sea and capture ancient giants. Once it can be completely restored by the summer, it will be a big card in the future once it confronts the land of taixuan.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice came out, lava''s face changed slightly, and he began to think carefully about the proposal that he was almost afraid to imagine. After a while, he shook his head and his voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, this puppet was undoubtedly forbidden to have self intelligence, but tens of thousands of years later, both its intelligence and the core driving energy have disappeared Loss, in other words, is like a body with only flesh body, no soul and heart, which has been dead for a long time. Moreover, there is a cleavage from the beginning to the end. It is very difficult to let him shine his once powerful strength again. ""People can''t be reborn after death. Naturally, I know how difficult it is."


    After the lava boasted, Zhao Yu stood up on the imperial table, and then walked slowly down from above. The emperor''s voice continued to surround the whole Imperial Garden:


    "but I still believe in my ministers of the Ministry of labor and the craftsmen of the whole summer, because for all the craftsmen, this puppet has been groping for the light for countless years in the dark, even if it is a combination If you die, you should seize it.


    "As for the one cut by my Shigong, you don''t have to worry at all. Shigong is the most appropriate person I have ever seen. He can''t be unaware of the value of this puppet to the vast land of Shenzhou. Therefore, this sword must have profound meaning."


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu came to lava Kua and looked up at the lava giant sitting on the lawn, but higher than himself. The emperor''s voice continued to roll out:


    "lava boast, this puppet is a body without soul and heart.


    "If he has no soul, I will try to give him a soul. If he has no heart, then give him a heart. If it is not enough, I will fill in what he lacks! I don''t know if this one is enough for his heart


    After Zhao Yu finished, he directly reached out and patted from the side. The void in the imperial garden seemed to be torn apart by one hand. Next breath, a large number of dazzling lava lights burst out.


    The lava turned its head, and saw a huge blood red heart beating in the lava sea in the orange light, and made a sound like a big drum in the sky and earth.


    "Is this?"


    After the murmur of lava boast dropped, Zhao Yu nodded, and a faint emperor''s voice came out:


    "this is the heart of tens of thousands of years that you have been dug out and sealed in the Nanman jungle. I have made some small changes to him. Now you can call it:


    " the heart of fear of Ao! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    More than half a year ago, in the middle of the Nanman jungle in the southwest of Daxia, the sacred trees of the main court of the barbarians covered the sky and went straight into the sky. No matter in height or area, they were the best of the whole southern barbarians and sheltered the barbarians for countless years.


    Deep underground, there is a heart seed from the ancient lava giant imprisoned in the forbidden area giant valley.


    Where is the roar of my heart after the first valley?


    Then everything changed in the extreme time. The lava giant gave up his body in the giant''s Valley and accepted the gift from the Lord of the great Xia. He existed in a stronger way and became the son of Xia.


    However, the sealed heart of lava Kua was sent to the young emperor by yeyan. As soon as he started, the synthetic sound of the system in Zhao Yu''s mind sounded directly.


    "Does it consume the energy of soul and breed the heart of fear of Ao?"


    The choice of the young emperor did not need to be hesitant, so what was beating in the empty magma of the imperial garden at this time was the really pregnant heart of fear of Ao.


    "Sire, this heart, even when I had won the full victory, was not so powerful. By beating, it could shake the whole void, like the drum of heaven and earth. In my memory, only the giant Longbo at the level of monarch could do it."


    On the lawn in the imperial garden, the frightened lava boast could no longer maintain the posture of sitting upright. Instead, the whole body leaned forward and continued to open his mouth and said:


    "if the heart of fear of Ao can be bred and completed, then the energy difficulty that constrains the great statue of Yinshan can be solved directly. Your majesty has endless means to let his subordinates throw themselves into the ground every time."


    After the lava boasted to Zhao Yu, he lowered his head. After the sound of sincere admiration was heard, Zhao Yu gently waved his hand forward, and all the visions in the imperial garden dissipated in an instant, and then returned to the appearance of grass growing and warblers flying and the spring breeze blowing. At the same time, the young emperor''s steady voice sounded:


    "in that sentence, I and Da Xia both need time, even if it is a day in the evening It can change dramatically. "


    After that, Zhao Yu raised his head slightly and looked at the sky above. In the deepest part of the dark eyes of the young summer master, it seemed to reflect the huge and red eye of heaven.


    Then he murmured softly again, as if to himself or to the way of heaven:


    "if the vast land of Shenzhou returns to the land of taixuan, and the return of the human race is the inevitable destiny of the whole world, then you and I should strive to be a qualified returnee."


    When the faint emperor''s voice was around, there was a flash of lightning and thunder in the depths of the jiuchongtian palace above the White Emperor Palace. The deafening roar was heard directly in the spring and clearly passed into the ears of the people in the capital city below, causing a burst of discussion:


    "at this time, the wind and the sun, but spring thunder bursts again, which is really strange!"


    At the same time, outside the imperial garden, Liang Po''s black robed figure stepped in from the outside, and then quickly came to Zhao Yu, slightly bowed his head, and said directly:


    "Your Majesty, in the small world of fukong Island, Tianhui army has sent news that the people who have been in a coma in taixuan land have awakened!"


    The spring thunder in the Shenjing city was directly from the Ninth Heaven, so it did not cause much influence and momentum except for the faint sound in the ears of the people in the city. However, the thunder over the North Sea in the land of taixuan completely showed another extreme.


    Destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, all things cannot survive.


    Countless dazzling lightning, like the claws of a giant beast, which directly lights up from the rolling and raging sea surface, the howling of cold wind, the roar of angry sea and the roar of thunder and lightning constitute a scene of destruction like the coming of the end.


    Under such natural disasters as destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, all the ships piled up in the North Sea were scattered, and even the aborigines and roving bandits fled one after another and became a hopeless place.


    Along the coast of the North Sea, under the boundless darkness, a lot of lights are shining. Countless ships that have fled from the center of the North Sea to this place are connected with each other and anchored at the shore, forming a formation to resist the attack of the North sea storm. After all, under the great nature, no matter who it is, is so insignificant.


    Wave after wave in the distance, the angry waves from the center of the North Sea roared straight into the sky, and then capsized like the sky. The powerful impact force made the whole shore bright, and the continuous large ships rose and fell, shaking violently, while the unlucky ghosts in the outermost circle could only pray for the favor of the road.


    Because the sound of broken ropes and the breaking of decks and ship hulls indicate that at all times, people are drawn into the storm and torn to pieces.


    Among the rough waves, a huge black sea snake corpse was trapped in it and rolled around. Then, a voice with fear and stuttering was heard inside the transformed corpse:


    "big, my Lord, this North sea storm is one of the natural disasters that our North Sea bandits fear most, every time If the North Sea is the center of the North Sea, even if it is the power of life, it will be doomed. "After the sound fell, inside the sea snake, the only surviving North Sea bandit, held out a hand to hold on to the wall beside him, and his scaly tail swam constantly to keep his body standing.


    Then he turned his head, his pupils were cold and erect, and he looked at the dark dark and scattered ground beside him. At this time, a corpse was rolling around and crashing around, especially frightened, because these corpses included the most powerful and unyielding leader among the bandits.


    The roving bandit still remembers the scene in which the ferocious leader was easily crushed to death by a hand stretched out in the night.


    But just as he was still in fear, suddenly, the whole body of the sea snake suddenly shocked, a huge impact force came from outside, the entire internal buildings and objects were instantly broken, at the same time, the frightened bandit was thrown out directly and hit the ground severely.


    The huge shock, wave after wave, after hundreds of interest, gradually subsided.


    "What happened?"


    A very cold voice came out of the night, and then the wounded bandit struggled to get up from the ground. After looking around for a week, the voice of surprise was heard:


    "big, my Lord, we should have hit a boat that was sheltered from the storm along the coast."


    After the sound of panic fell, the face of the North Sea bandit changed again, and a more frightened voice came out:


    "and according to this posture, we directly ran into the interior of a large ship, and generally large ships of such size belong to big forces!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    In the land of taixuan, on the North Sea, there are fierce winds and torrential rains and raging waves.


    Along the northern land coast, with waves of tsunamis pounding down, countless ships go up and down, just like a ball thrown up and down in the hands of the creator, making a sound of unbearable, continuous squeak.


    These ships, which are berthing together along the coast, form a huge array. Almost every ship hides a large number of friars. The undulating and shining lights radiate out, reflecting their cursing and struggling to inject vitality into the runes in the ships and release the border to resist the storm.


    There is a ship with blue light all over the place. This ship is just far away from the coast, and it is almost directly facing the North Sea hurricane. Therefore, under the huge waves, the ups and downs are particularly fierce.


    It is reasonable to say that most of these innumerable ships along the North Sea coast are fleeing from the depths of the North Sea. The bigger the ship is, the stronger its strength is, the faster it will sail. Naturally, it will arrive at the shore first. Therefore, the distribution of ships along the coast is from large to small. However, this large blue ship is an exception, with a large area of waves rolling in the periphery Among the shivering boats, they stand out from the crowd and stand out.


    The shape and structure of the ship are also very different from those around it. From a distance, it is almost like a piece of tree lying horizontally and floating on the sea surface, but it is a large, perfect and exquisite tree.


    Every place on the surface of Qingchuan''s hull is carved with exquisite and gorgeous murals in runes. On the murals, a beautiful and unusual creature shuttles through the lush trees. Moreover, all the details that need to be handled manually on the boat are carefully carved to strive for perfection.


    It is more appropriate to describe it as a work of art rather than a big ship. All the creatures in the land know that only the existence of Qingzhi shangguo on the land can pursue beauty so much.


    Aestheticism, beyond life!


    This is the way and idea that the people of Qingzhi country believe in.


    The wind and waves were raging outside the ship, and the roaring storm was just like the roar from hell, which made the whole blue ship float and sink continuously. However, inside the ship, it was still full of green. All the objects were fixed in place by a blue light, and the ship was allowed to sink and float without moving.


    Inside the cabin, green trees growing wantonly, together with colorful flowers, make people not feel any crisis in the North sea storm, but as comfortable as playing in the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    On the branches of a fruit tree growing from the cabin, a small girl was sitting. She was wearing a beautiful and luxurious Fu Wen silk robe, showing the whole exquisite and graceful body incisively and exquisitely. A waterfall like green show was hanging from the back, and the delicate pretty face had a wonderful charm.


    Witty and charming two completely different temperament, but in the girl body perfect fusion.


    With the ups and downs of the boat, the green haired girl sitting on the branches raised her hand to pick a red fruit on the fruit tree beside her, opened her red lips, and took a bite in her mouth. After chewing, her green eyes showed a bit of boredom.


    Then he shook his clean feet and lifted his hand to throw the fruit directly to a young man of the same age below. At the same time, some angry voice sounded in the whole cabin:


    "the roar outside is so loud, green forest, you can make those noisy sea waves quiet."


    Next to the tree under the girl, there is a young man who is looking through books with his head down. He also has green hair like a tree leaf. If you observe carefully, you will find that his ears are more sharp than those of normal people. His appearance is also beautiful and his temperament is detached.


    The young man named Qinglin didn''t get angry after being hit by the fruit directly on the back of the head. After touching the back of the head, he turned his head and said, "Miss Qingtian is roaring out of the boat at this time, but the North China Sea hurricane is not our Qingzhi country. Those who are scared by you will be silent I can''t make it stop talking


    After the man''s voice dropped, the girl above raised her left hand, supported her round white chin, and stared at the front. After thinking for a long time, she uttered a sentence:


    "this Beihai sea is really not fun at all."


    After the girl''s concluding speech, she began to feel like a flood opening the floodgate, and her endless words began to surround the whole cabin:


    "some time ago, I heard that there were two immortal mountains which sank ten thousand years ago on the North Sea. I thought it would be very interesting and lively. Because of this, I spent a lot of efforts to slip out of Qingzhi country, but who could have thought of it?"


    At this point, the girl looked sad and indignant, and her voice continued to ring out:


    "who could have imagined that the immortal mountain was not seen, but was chased and burned all the way by the terrible Phoenix flame, and was almost burned to death. You can escape from the wrong direction even if you get to the shore late. What kind of North Sea hurricane happened to you when you arrive at the shore late Hard, you say back or not, angry? "In the face of the constant complaints of the girls, the face of the young man below showed a little embarrassment. It is true that now the ship is facing the storm outside, he has to bear a lot of responsibility.


    Then, under the gaze of the man, the girl with green hair like a waterfall jumps directly from the branch, lands her feet on the lawn, and quickly walks to the edge of the cabin and looks out through the window.


    I saw that the outside of the ship capsized, and a large number of boats around were directly torn up and turned into pieces of wood floating around. It was a scene of destroying the sky and the earth. Then the girl''s voice of some worried inquiry sounded:


    "Qinglin, I think the hurricane outside is so powerful that all the boats around are torn to pieces. Are you ok


    As soon as the girl asked, the young man''s eyes lit up. He put down the book in his hand, got up slowly, and coughed gently. When the girl looked at him, the young man''s face suddenly showed a proud but indifferent expression. Then he stretched out a finger and gently pointed to the bottom, and then the proud voice came out faintly:


    "Miss Qingtian Please understand that in order to help you realize your desire to explore the land of the North Sea, I have selected the most solid ship from my family. This ship is made of ten thousand year old Phoebe. It is no longer necessary to make a full effort to resist the major division.


    "Not only that, but also on a whole ship, spent five years by the sacrificial Hall of the state, elaborately carved countless defense runes, completely achieving the coexistence of beauty and strength."


    After the young man said this, he looked at the girl''s nodding appearance, and his face was more pleased. Then he held out his other hand, held it tightly inward, and continued to speak loudly:


    "of course, nothing can be perfect. In order not to make the joint of the rune two inches thicker than the rest of the place and affect the beauty, the defense of a certain point on the ship is weaker But the weak area of the finger width is so insignificant compared with the whole ship. "


    Young people speak, while shaking their fingers, confident.


    But at the next breath, his impassioned voice had not yet fallen, and a great roar, accompanied by a violent tremor, rolled directly from the side of the ship.


    As if the whole ship was bombarded by a heavy hammer without any fancy, it was directly lifted up, then dropped heavily, and continued to roar.


    At the same time, a large number of trees and vegetation in the cabin were shaking wildly. The young man named Qinglin was unstable and staggered backward. Then he stabilized himself, looked up at the side of the impact, and murmured: "my crow''s mouth should be closed tightly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Along the coast of the North Sea, more and more violent North Sea hurricanes roared and roared. In the cabin of the big blue ship with constant ups and downs on the coast, the young man from Qingzhi, who had been talking freely, was confident and indifferent. At this time, his beautiful face was very ugly, blue and red.


    As soon as he finished, he boasted that this ship, which was among the top in the whole country, was a top-notch ship in terms of beauty and defense. Surely it would be safe and sound in the hurricane of the North Sea. But the next second, reality gave the young man a merciless blow.


    "Is the ship broken?"


    In front of the young man in Qingzhi country, the beautiful girl with green hair like a waterfall, after pounding back to her senses, looked at the ugly green forest in front of her, and asked softly. Then she looked at the ugly face of the young man, and her green eyes suddenly lit up. Her whole expression became extremely excited. She raised her hand and said in a loud voice:


    "Wow, what a boat Broken, broken


    The girl''s cheering made the young man named Qinglin look even more ugly. Then he raised his hand and motioned to the corner of the cabin with a dark wave. Then he strode to the middle of the cabin. At the same time, some angry voices came out:


    "I want to see what can smash the perfect ship that Qingzhi is proud of!"


    "Come on, I''m going to see it too. After so long, it''s become a little more interesting."


    Young girl Qingtian curled the green waves behind her, gently pushed back, and then walked with her bare feet behind the green forest. Then they came to the middle of the cabin, where an extremely huge green plant grew, which completely connected the whole cabin up and down.


    The green branches and branches, dense as blood vessels, extend from this plant and plunge into the whole ship. From a distance, it looks like a heart connecting all parts of the body. However, all of them are also carefully carved to make them look not abrupt. Instead, they have a natural charm, reflecting the people of Qingzhi kingdom A profound knowledge of nature and art.


    It is worth mentioning that the plant branches in the middle of the cabin are not the common brown, but green like green bamboos. Then the young green forest stretched out an extra slender right hand and gently pressed it on the branches in front of them. Next breath, the whole surface of the branches was just like the lake surface, with a lot of waves, and then a picture became clear.


    It was the scene of the ship''s side being smashed. Outside the green bottom cabin, a huge hole about the size of several people was blown out by a huge force. The extremely violent wind roared and rolled outside the big hole with huge waves, and it was pounding towards the inside of the ship. Under the big hole, there were already several figures in green robes. They quickly assembled and arrayed.


    These flying figures of green robes appear in front of the roaring and surging waves like a blink. Then they wave their hands together and sprinkle out pieces of green light seeds. When the seeds are flying in the void, Taoist figures directly support the ground with both hands and hold down the ship''s surface.


    At the next moment, a mysterious force appeared directly. Then, under its action, the surface of the ship''s broken hole was full of green, and vines like plants suddenly rose from the seeds, forming a very tough tree wall, directly filling the hole, and isolating the invasion of the strong wind and waves.


    At the center of the cabin, the young green forest who was watching all these things saw that the hole had been filled and his face was better. Then he saw his eyes and thought, and then a soft voice came out:


    "I think the hole in the ship is so huge, it can be seen that the impactor''s volume is not small, and looking at the water traces on the ground, it is very likely that something has entered the cabin."


    As soon as he said this, he was always behind the young man. In the surprisingly quiet Qingtian and green eyes, the light was even more bright, and even the beautiful eyebrows did not consciously jump upward. Then he said in a hurry:


    "intruder? Look, look


    As the girl''s voice fell, the green forest pressed the right palm above the tree trunk and moved slightly. At the same time, the picture inside the tree trunk gradually changed, as if there was a pair of eyes'' sight. With the youth''s right hand, the line of sight moved slowly towards the cabin interior.


    At the bottom of the cabin, the whole ship surface covered by a large number of unknown green vegetation, suddenly appeared a deep trace. At the same time, a large number of plant trunks were smashed and scattered everywhere. Then a huge black shadow appeared directly in the picture.


    "Is this a North sea monster?"


    Young girl Qingtian opens her mouth and gives out a gentle question. Then, the young man Qinglin stares at the huge snake like beast covered with scales and swarthy in the picture. After squinting and thinking for a while, she opens her mouth and replies:


    "Miss Qingtian, to be honest, in order to better explore the Beihai sea, I have spent some time to supplement the knowledge of Beihai creatures Judging from its appearance and shape, this behemoth that invaded our cabin should be a juvenile Beihai deep Jiao. "


    After the young Qinglin finished, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and his face began to show his confident, calm and confident smile. He held out his other hand and put up a finger. His confident voice continued to spread out:


    "but miss Qingtian, most people may think that this is an ordinary sea animal invasion, but under the wise and keen eyes, they can see it at a glance This is an unusual clue. Since the sea animal is named after Shenjiao, it naturally lives deep in the North Sea, so it is almost impossible to come to this coastal area. What''s more, this is a young Jiao protected by an adult dragon, which can be said to be extremely strange."What''s more, I once read in a book called Beihai Zhi that there are many roving bandits in the North Sea. They are marine races. They usually live on plunder and often live in dead sea animals and drive them to move in the sea."


    After the young man finished speaking, his smile was more confident and calm, with a trace of arrogance, and then continued to faint:


    "therefore, I dare to guess that there is a possibility that our cabin has been invaded by the vicious North Sea bandits, but miss Qingtian should not panic, just stand behind me, I will protect you well!"


    After the voice dropped, the slender young Qinglin turned around with confidence. The next breath, the smile on his face solidified, because there was no one behind him. Then the excited voice of the girl Qingtian came directly from under the cabin:


    "the bandits are burning, killing and looting. I am going to help justice and eliminate the evils of the people!"


    As soon as this was said, the young Qinglin''s face changed greatly, and he was eager to keep up with him and let out an anxious cry:


    "wait a minute, Miss Qingtian. The bandits in the North Sea are vicious, and their skills are extraordinary. Don''t act rashly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Along the coast of the North Sea, hurricanes wreak havoc. When the extremely violent shaking and collision at the bottom of the ship of Qingzhi Kingdom gradually recovered to calm down, Beihai Shenjiao, which was originally the headquarters of the North Sea pirates, was already in a state of dilapidated condition, and the cabins full of corpses became more chaotic.


    Almost all the items in the cabin were broken. A large number of the bandit corpses after their necks were broken. In the attack of the tumbling storm, the meat was flying and the blood was splashing. Then the strong and extremely bloody smell was wrapped around the inside of the sea animal cabin, just like being in the bloody battlefield of hell.


    Inside the sea beast cabin, the only surviving North Sea bandit climbed up from the ground, gasping and pressing his hand against the wound that had just been cut off.


    At this time, the situation was not good for the roving bandit, because there was a lot of blood oozing out of his body under the originally dense and solid scales, and the roving bandit could also clearly sense that the bones in his body were also broken.


    But for all this, this extremely painful bandit did not dare to breathe loudly, let alone eat the pain and howl. Instead, he grasped his claws and held back. Then he looked at the dark, rich and deep night in front of him and waited silently.


    From the beginning to the end, this piece of land came from nowhere, no matter how violent the external shaking was, the night that covered a large area of the cabin never disappeared. Therefore, the surviving rogue did not even know what was in the darkness, how many people, or what kind of people, but it did not hinder his strong fear.


    Because besides him, all the stronger and weaker Beihai bandits were all dead, and their bloody bodies were scattered all over the cabin, and the pungent smell of blood came to his face.


    In the land of taixuan, as long as it is powerful, it is the eternal truth!


    "The roving bandit outside didn''t lie. It''s very possible that we ran into a big ship where the monk of taixuan was located."


    In that dark night, the steady voice of Li Dingshan rang out. Then, because of the loss of a drop of blood, his face was particularly pale and his breath was extremely weak. The golden tea tree lines in his eyes slowly dissipated and turned into ink black again. At the same time, the weak voice continued to spread out:


    "I lost a full third of my core source In addition, I have overdrawn the source again along the way, so it will take some time to recover. During this period, I will almost be in a coma, so I will ask the two adults for help


    After Li Dingshan''s voice dropped, yeyi and Xue Dao, who were wearing nightmares'' robes, nodded their heads. Then a cold and harsh response came out of yeyi''s mouth:


    "Li Dingshan, how long is the time limit for you to recover from coma?"


    "More than one month, short ten days!"


    "Well, we know that your safety during this period will be left to me."


    After a faint voice, Li Dingshan in front of him seemed to think of something. He spoke again, and his young and steady voice continued to spread:


    "the land of taixuan is extremely mysterious, and in the world I heard, the creatures in the North Sea are generally much stronger than the people in the vast land of Shenzhou. Thus, the existence on the main land is more powerful, At the time when we are about to have a positive contact with the people in the land of taixuan, I hope you two adults don''t take it lightly. "


    As soon as this was said, on the night under the black robe, I nodded, and then the response sounded:


    "thank you, Mr. Li, for reminding us that we have decided to hide our clumsiness for the time being. We will make plans after finding out the situation first."


    "That''s very good, then it''s very helpful."


    After he finished speaking, Li Dingshan sat on his legs and closed his eyes directly. At the same time, his breath dissipated directly to a state of absence.


    After a few breaths, Xue Dao''s young voice, but with a trace of ruffian meaning, came to Ye Yi''s ear:


    "Lord Ye, do you believe this Li Dingshan, who has been standing opposite to us all the time, has come out of nowhere?"


    After Xue Dao''s voice fell down, and after a few moments of silence at night, a faint response came out:


    "it doesn''t really matter whether we believe him or not, because the purpose of our two people here is very clear, and the information collection of the whole taixuan place is the top priority. If Li Dingshan is rebellious in the future, he will naturally bear his Majesty''s anger, but so far, he has not Some people can bear the wrath of the great emperor. "


    As soon as the dark night demon finished, he gently raised his hand and wiped the five totems on his face. In the deep darkness, the fifth bright red road pattern on his face disappeared directly. Then a faint voice sounded at Xue Dao''s ear:


    "before, in the deep North sea, our flight messengers who used to convey information should not be able to arrive for a while and a half So we have to think of another way to deliver the message.


    "However, your majesty has not set a time limit for us. First, we should try to blend into the land of taixuan, and then we can slowly map it out."


    "It should be so, but I look at the creatures of Beihai in this mysterious place, just like those bandits in the North Sea. Although each of them has vitality, and their body is much stronger than that of the vast native people of China, it does not make people feel that there is a big difference between them. This undoubtedly makes me gasp in my heart."After Xue Dao''s faint voice sounded, his eyes under his black robe were more and more confident, and then his mouth showed a more bloodthirsty smile, and his cold voice continued to spread:


    "I can''t wait for our summer''s top military front to step on the mysterious land and completely show the world''s edge!"


    Xue Dao''s voice did not fall. His face changed with the night, and then a low voice came out at the same time:


    "someone is coming!"


    When he finished speaking, he raised his hand directly at night, and the whole black fog shrouded in the sea snake cabin immediately dissipated, revealing the three figures of one sitting and two standing in the night.


    Then the North Sea bandit, who was waiting in silence, looked down at the night.


    The next breath, the roving bandit''s eyes suddenly enlarged, staring at the night one, who was half as tall as himself. They just wanted to open their mouth, but before the sound came out, a green lightning directly smashed the outer wall of the sea snake body and pierced the void from above. At the same time, a soft drink rang through the whole cabin:


    "rogue thief, how dare to appear in my aunt''s milk In front of the milk, you are really looking for death! "


    Jiao''s voice was heard in all directions. A pink fist came out of the green lightning, and then a blow without any fancy hit hit the body of the North Sea bandits who had not yet responded.


    After an instant, there was a deafening, thundering sound inside the body of the sea snake. It was the roar of the complete explosion of the void.


    The fury of the spirit of flying in all directions, will stand on the side of the night one and Xue Dao two people black coat hood directly lift fly.


    Then their eyebrows suddenly jumped, and the poor North Sea bandit, in an instant, was blown away, smashed on the outer wall in the distance, almost turned into a pool of meat mud, dead can not die again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    No matter in the vast land of Shenzhou or in the land of taixuan, which has more perfect laws, it is undoubtedly the most powerful person who can smash the void with his bare hands with the strength of his body.


    Although there are thousands of ways, strength, Dharma, and min have their own strengths, but a blow through the void represents the power of strength and amazing physical quality.


    What''s more, with all this is a petite girl!


    The green lightning, which was extremely violent, directly smashed the outer walls of the sea animals. After smashing the poor Beihai bandits with one blow, they stayed in the same place, and slowly revealed the slender figure of Qingzhi country girl Qingtian, who was squatting, holding her pink fist tightly and dancing green hair.


    "What? It''s not that the North current is so powerful and defensible that it''s hard to be entangled. How can I be beaten by Miss Ben?"


    With a trace of dissatisfaction from the girl''s mouth, then Qingtian slowly stood up straight, raised her hand to shake the green long curly hair behind her, patted her hands and then turned around, looking to one side, standing motionless, yeyi and Xue Dao.


    At this time, yeyi and Xue Dao suppressed their accomplishments and momentum in the depth of the sea of knowledge. However, the big robes and hoods that originally covered their heads were lifted away under the heavy fists of the girls before, revealing their extremely young faces.


    One night, because he was hidden under the mask since childhood, was a barbarian, but his face was extremely pale. While Xue Dao left a lot of mottled scars on his face when he served in the endless mountain. In the eyes of young girl Qingtian, they were very miserable, not to mention Li Dingshan, whose face was frozen purple and blue in the northern snow plain ¡£


    After the whole body of Beihai deep Jiao was restored to silence, young girl Qingtian and yeyi and Xue Dao began to look at each other for an entire number of ten.


    Qingtian''s green eyes were staring at the three people in front of her. Then her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her red lips opened slightly. She murmured: "is it a human?"


    As soon as the word "Terran" came out, the eyes of yeyi and Xue Dao suddenly fluctuated. At the same time, the dark night at the foot of yeyi was faintly more intense, just like the claws of the night demon.


    But the next second, yeyi and Xue Dao opened their eyes at the same time, showing a picture of extreme horror. This is the real shock, because the green haired girl with a dignified face and the color of examination in front of her, after several thoughts, nods heavily, and a thick color of pity emerges in the tender green eyes.


    Then the girl slowly stepped forward, looked up and down at the three people in front of her, and said in a loud voice:


    "these Beihai bandits who killed thousands of swords are so cruel that they even want to plunder our people. Are they insane? In the whole land of taixuan, who doesn''t know the poverty of our people, it''s not only that, but they have to do something terrible to you The torture of humanity. "


    As soon as the girl''s voice of grief came out, yeyi and Xue Dao looked at each other and held back their eyebrows. Then Qingtian, the girl in front of them, looked down at Li Dingshan, who was in a coma. The voice of grief continued to ring:


    "look at the man below. He was beaten black and blue, and fainted directly. Fortunately, there is still one left It''s a relief. "


    After that, Qingtian looks up and looks at Xue Dao''s empty right arm, which is even more pitiful. Her red lips are slightly open, and she continues to say:


    "and you, the whole right arm has been cut off by the bandits, but you still don''t say a word. I Qingtian respect you, you are a man, must be very painful?"


    After the girl said that, she stepped to Xue Dao and patted him on the shoulder. Then she looked thoughtfully at her lips. On the first day of the night, her soft voice rang out again:


    "you look so pale, you haven''t eaten for a long time, and you can stand so straight at this time. It''s hard! ¡±


    after the girl''s incessant voice fell, some trance night one, after a long silence, turned her head slowly, looked at Qingtian''s beautiful face, and slowly spat out a sentence:


    "I''m not hungry!"


    The girl''s eyes suddenly brightened before the voice of night one fell. Then she clapped her hands directly and sent out a loud praise:


    "I admire you! Hard


    After that, Qingtian walked to yeyi and Xuedao. Her face was solemn, her hands waved and her hair swung. Then she began to say, "Miss, I have heard in Qingzhi. Since ancient times, people have been known for their hard work. At this time, when I saw you, the ancients did not deceive me. You can rest assured. I admire you for your unyielding quality For some time in the north of taixuan, I will cover you. "


    After the voice dropped, the girl raised her mouth to show a smile, waved her hand and sprinkled a green light with a strong breath of life, and continued to gently open her mouth:


    "it is your destiny to meet me. At this time, most of the forces in the whole land of taixuan were not very friendly to the people like you. Therefore, under the persecution of the Terrans, the traces of the Terrans were extremely rare, and others were afraid of hearing from the saints According to its order, but our Qingzhi country does not eat this set. "However, before the girl''s words were finished, a young man''s voice came directly from behind, interrupting the former''s voice:


    "Miss Qingtian, please be careful!"


    Then the tall and straight figure of the young green forest appeared slowly, and after a week of light looking around, he stepped forward.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, the young people of Qingzhi Kingdom stepped forward lightly, and their gorgeous robes, engraved with runes, began to dance. They were handsome, with their mouths raised and their eyes flying. They were confident and confident.


    At the same time, along with his progress, one after another in green robes gradually appeared from behind the former, one body position behind was also slowly approaching, and the powerful momentum radiated outward. Looking from outside, it looked like the stars and the moon, which was not natural and unrestrained.


    It was an extraordinary and extraordinary appearance, at least the young man Qinglin thought so.


    "It''s dangerous to go out. I hope you don''t act without authorization in the future, otherwise I can''t explain to the family of Qingzhi country!"


    Calm, confident voice from qinglinkou, then came to the young people in front of the crowd, turned their eyes to the same silent yeyi and Xue Dao.


    The three then fell into the ten number of interest in the eye!


    Yeyi and Xue Dao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because compared with the young girl named Qingtian, the young man''s face is more dignified. Behind the latter, a group of green robed figures are standing behind, which are powerful.


    After ten minutes, under the eyes of yeyi, the young Qinglin of Qingzhi state becomes more and more heavy. In the eyes of yeyi and Xue Daodao, they are also more and more dignified.


    But just at this moment, the young Qinglin suddenly clenched his right fist, and his eyes showed pity. After nodding heavily, he opened his mouth and let out a low drink full of grief:


    "it turns out that the description in Beihai annals is right. These Beihai bandits who kill thousands of knives are so cruel that they not only plunder the Terrans, but also torture them mercilessly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    It''s bright, warm, clean and has an intoxicating light fragrance.


    This is the most intuitive feeling after the girl recovers some consciousness.


    A period of coma, let a girl with short hair in a trance, and some sunshine from the window, sprinkled on its pale face, with a touch of warmth.


    Then the girl''s eyes opened, staring at the bright window in front of her. The window was no longer too mysterious. In the north, the sky was gray all day long, and the cold wind was raging. What was around her was no longer a pungent smell, but a smell of flowers that had never been heard before.


    At the same time, the girl felt that her body had a burning warmth, which was constantly flowing from all over the body, with unprecedented comfort and satiety.


    All this is too unreal, but also let the girl lying on the bed confirm her inner thoughts. Then she opened her eyes for a while, then murmured and whispered: "it turns out that the world after death is so beautiful, warm, fragrant and full. If I had known this, it would be better to die earlier. Is it possible for those who have been born into the family to die earlier Is it true that the religion that people hate?


    "When a man dies, he will go to the kingdom of God without suffering!"


    "Fake."


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, there was a cold response from the side. After a pause, the voice continued to say:


    "after death, the soul will pass through the tower of Guixu, and then enter the Jiuyou of Guixu, either reincarnation or complete degradation."


    "Then why do I feel so beautiful and nostalgic at this time?"


    Lying on the bed of Tianhui army station, looking at the window sunshine, the girl subconsciously asked questions before she could react. Then the cold girl voice continued to ring:


    "the reason is very simple. You are still alive, naturally you don''t have to go to the market."


    After the sound was introduced into the short haired girl''s ear, it seemed to be a key to open the former''s trance memory. The pictures that had happened quickly flashed in front of the girl''s eyes, and finally stayed in the figure that could not be seen clearly in the dark, as well as the pale lustrous teeth on the outline. One by one, it was like a fierce ghost''s roar.


    The next breath, the girl suddenly sat up and began to look around. When she found that there was no one, she called out in a hurry:


    "where are the people? Where are the people? "


    "Are you looking for two kids with you who wake up earlier than you, so they''re out there."


    After the cool response fell, the girl turned around and saw a young figure in a black robe sitting in a corner of the room.


    Later, in the room of tianhuijun residence, with the growth of her cultivation, she raised her head and hid it under her hood. With the eyes of countless stars flowing, she watched in front of her. She had short hair and looked like a little figure like a tomboy. Then, she painted four horizontal pole Totems on her face, and her thoughts flowed.


    Manyuanyuan still remembers that when she brought her sister to the summer, she was just like the people in front of her. She felt the same panic and uneasiness, but what happened afterwards was a gift from heaven, like a dream.


    When manyuanyuan wanted to come to this place, she couldn''t help smiling, and a lot of soft voice came out afterwards:


    "this is the vast land of China. My name is manyuanyuan. You don''t have to be nervous. You need to calm down for a while. You can rest assured that you are not in danger, nor are the two little dolls coming with you."


    In the sound of manyuanyuan, it seems that she has some kind of calming strength, which makes the anxious breathing voice of the girl who has been climbing up from the bed gradually calmed down.


    After a few rest, the girl put her hands on the bed and climbed down from the bed. Without saying a word, she knelt directly in front of manyuanyuan. After a heavy kowtow, she said in a loud voice:


    "I thank the benefactor for saving her life. If she has the chance in the future, she will definitely die in return!"


    "Get up, you''re worshipping the wrong person. It''s not you who saved me."


    After that, manyuanyuan raised her hand and gently lifted it forward. Suddenly, a faint light of stars filled the whole room. Then a soft force lifted the girl on her knees. Then the cold voice of the former sounded again:


    "I know you are full of doubts at this time, and I have sent out the news of you waking up, so before other people come, I can first Answer some simple questions, but I hope that later, when we ask you questions, you will be able to answer them. "


    When the voice dropped, manyuanyuan gently raised her hand. Then the girl with short hair in front of her, her pale and thin face was full of thinking. After a while, she spoke softly and said:


    "just now I heard you said that this place name is the vast land of great summer in Shenzhou, but I have never heard of the name of Daxia in Beihai, the land of taixuan.


    "Maybe I''ve never been far away in my life. I don''t know where your place is. So where is taixuan? Is it possible that the wind and waves of the North Sea have brought me and my sister-in-law to a place far away from the northern border?"


    As soon as the girl with short hair asked this question, manyuanyuan, who had been sitting in the corner, shook her head and answered:"In fact, it''s not that you are ignorant, but the people in the whole Tianxuan place may not know where the summer lies."


    After that, manyuanyuan stretched out her hands and took off the black hood that originally covered her face, revealing a pretty face full of northwest people''s amorous feelings. At the same time, a faint voice continued to be heard:


    "the distance between Daxia and the place of taixuan is hard to describe with distance numbers, but you can understand that this is another world, the world dominated by Daxia!"


    Before the words of manyuanyuan had fallen, the girl with short hair raised her head, and then her dark pupil reflected clearly the face of the former. At this moment, the girl''s body was stable, and suddenly began to tremble violently. The whole body suddenly leaned forward and said in disbelief:


    "are you a human? You are a Terran! I don''t think we can see any other people except us. It turns out that my grandfather and people are right. In this world, there are really people of the same race! "


    The black eyes of the short haired girl filled with tears in an instant, and then her whole body trembled more violently, crawling on the ground, crying bitterly.


    Those who have not experienced the experience of a girl may not be able to have a real empathy for this, because of the fear that one of the people around her has been slaughtered, one after another disappears, and the sudden mental shock of her relatives in Despair makes the young girl cry into tears.


    Then a dignified and deeply empathetic Manyuan looked at the girl with short hair lying on the ground in front of her, crying and shaking her shoulders. She sighed deeply and swallowed back the words she wanted to open. She pressed her mind and gently let out a sigh:


    "well, maybe for the people in the land of taixuan, we are almost the same as the barbarians In the category of the same family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    On the side of the main island of the small world of floating island, the statue still goes straight into the sky, as if to pierce the sky, like a sudden appearance of a huge silver mountain, attracting the attention of the whole small world.


    This small world floating on the sky is Zhao Yu''s important back garden all the time. Therefore, the people who are qualified to get in and out of this place are the outstanding ones in all aspects of the whole summer. Therefore, it is natural to see at a glance such a huge puppet like a giant of heaven and earth. Once repaired, the destructive power will be How earth shaking.


    "It''s not easy to completely repair these puppets. This is undoubtedly a great test for the old Shangshu and the organ master."


    Outside the great statue of Yinshan, a figure in a large standard robe stood with his hands down and looked up at the sky. It was the news that had been sent to all over the world, such as Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si. After Li Yi''s cold voice fell down, Jiang Yue, the silent little prince, said in a soft voice:


    "in fact, this statue is called yinshanda The whole body of Zun''s puppet is extremely complete, but part of the core is missing. Therefore, whether it can be repaired may be overnight. "


    After Jiang Yue''s voice fell, people looked at the giant puppets above, and the great Xia craftsmen who lined up to enter the heart core of Yinshan Dazhou along the high plank road, and the color of expectation appeared in their eyes.


    Among these craftsmen from all over the thirty-six States, there are not only old people with white hair on crutches, but also middle-aged people who are in the middle of their prime, and even a few women in plain clothes. But at this moment, they all have only one identity.


    Craftsman!


    Three years ago, Dongguo Lezheng, the master of the Daxia academy, used his own efforts to divide the realm of the skills of the whole Daxia into apprentices, craftsmen, craftsmen, masters, masters and the last saint. Now, with the promotion of Zhao Yu, the master of the great Xia, this kind of division has been popularized throughout the whole Xia Dynasty. At this time, all the craftsmen who gather in the small world are teachers Environment.


    Such a scale can be said to attract the world''s elite. With the convenience of the transmission scroll, the collection that would have taken years or even decades to complete was almost completed in a few days. Moreover, a large number of people in other related fields were also transferred to the small world.


    "We have to believe in the craftsmen of the summer and your majesty, because from the beginning to the end, your majesty has created so many incredible things."


    At the same time, Qiu Hengji, a fat man not far away from the former, was watching the figure of red clothes standing outside the gate of the heart of Yinshan grand statue. His lips were tight and he was silent.


    But then, the fat man turned his head slightly and narrowed his eyes slightly, because a figure of an angry Beast army sergeant appeared at the side of all the taboos and told directly:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the girl from the land of taixuan is awake!"


    This sound does not fall, the original stand in place of all black robe figure, instantly disappeared.


    At the same time, the barbarian girl standing in the corner of the house of the night nightmares of Tianhui army looked down at the girl with short hair and said softly:


    "follow me, the girl from the land of taixuan, the master of the vast land of China, is waiting for you."


    After that, manyuanyuan took the lead in raising her legs to the door, and then the girl who came back to God quickly climbed up from the ground and followed her closely.


    "Creak!"


    After a slight door push, the door of the whole room was opened, and then a more violent light directly shone in, making the girl''s eyes subconsciously squint after the manyuanyuan, and then a beautiful scene like a fairyland came into the eyes of the latter.


    Sunlight, trees, colorful flowers, and the turquoise green lawn that extends to the end of the line of sight, with rows and rows of rooms on top of the lawn, and further away, a huge gray temple stands among the lush trees.


    "This should be the legendary fairyland." After falling down as like as two peas,


    ''s voice was whispered, looking forward to the thin front figure that had already moved forward. She hurried forward and walked down the steps of the bluestone. Then, after watching her behind, she left behind the house which was just out of her house, and there were several identical houses. Besides the one she left, there were three others.


    Then the color of doubt flashed from the girl''s eyes, but before she asked, the response from the manyuanyuan immediately rang out:


    "in every room here, there are people who are like you, or in a coma, or do not want to go out."


    "I see!"


    Br


    in her heart, I asked her, "why do you want to go out of the house?"


    As soon as this question was asked, manyuanyuan, who was walking in front of her, stopped directly, then raised her hand to point not far away"Where it is."


    Along the direction of manyuanyuan''s fingers, on the lawn not far away, there were three small figures squatting on the grass, staring at a lifelike pig alien puppet.


    "This puppet was given to me by the Minister of industry. I know you like it very much, but I have promised to give it to her.


    little girl as like as two peas, Ping Ping''s voice was filled with regret. Then the little girl looked up and looked at the two little girls who were almost identical. She continued to say, "don''t worry, wait till I give you another grandfather to write to you next time, Grandpa


    is good to me, and she will not refuse."


    Manpingping''s serious voice fell. The two young children around her, who were still timid in their eyes, did not reply. They just shook their heads and then showed a grateful smile.


    Looking at her brother and sister who had been guarding her all the time, the girl with short hair breathed a sigh of relief. Then, a calm and cool inquiry voice was heard in her ear:


    "your brother-in-law can''t speak since childhood?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the girl turned her head and saw an extremely tall figure standing beside her. Then the former was stunned for a moment, nodded and replied:


    "because of some reasons, they have been reluctant to speak, and they also rely on nodding and shaking their heads to express their feelings in front of me."


    As soon as the short haired girl''s response fell, Xu Qing''s inquiries followed:


    "what''s your name?"


    "Red beans."


    "What about your last name?"


    "Last name?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment, then clenched her lips tightly, and said to her, "I don''t have a family name. The elders of my family once said that we were deprived of our family name tens of thousands of years ago!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    A surname is derived from the place of ancestral examination; a surname is separated from the descendants; a surname is a symbol of family blood.


    Therefore, the importance of surname is self-evident, which represents blood, family and inheritance!


    Although after a long time of development, the surnames and surnames on the vast land of Shenzhou gradually merge into one place, and are no longer separated so clearly. For example, Zhao, one of the 14 surnames of Ying, is the master of Daxia. The full name of Zhao should be Ying surname Zhao, and now it is simplified to Zhao. However, the surname is still of vital significance to every citizen.


    It can clearly tell you where your blood came from, who your grandparents were, and even where you will be buried after your death, and who will be sacrificed by.


    At the same time, in a sense, people with the same surname are clan members!


    Therefore, on the lawn of Tianhui army station in the small world, a group of taboos appeared one after another. Hearing that the girl''s face naturally said that there was no family name in the land of taixuan, her face changed one after another. Then, standing in front of Hongdou, Xu Qing, who was a head higher than her, raised her hand to take off her hood and showed her beautiful and heroic face, Then the response came out:


    "under the name of Xia Ying, the surname is Xu, and his single name is" Qing ". Hong Dou, you can call me Xu Qing."


    After Xu Qing finished, she raised her head and looked at the center of the Tianhui army station. Then she frowned and continued to say:


    "if your majesty knew that the people of taixuan land were deprived of their surnames, she would be very angry!"


    "Even when I heard that, I was very disgusted, not to mention your majesty, but your majesty will not reveal it clearly, but he will keep it in mind."


    The figure of Little Wang Ye Jiang Yue came from the rear. Then he looked at the girl Hongdou who showed her curiosity in front of him. He also opened his mouth, and a cold and harsh voice came out:


    "the surname of Ying is Jiang, Jiang Yue."


    The little prince''s slightly cold face made the girl Hongdou a little uneasy. Her eyes under her short hair showed a trace of timidity. She stammered and replied:


    "I, I, my name is red bean."


    "Let''s go, red beans from the land of taixuan, your Majesty''s call!"


    After saying that, Jiang Yue nodded and turned around and took the lead to walk down. Then his voice continued to spread out: "I suggest that you should remember this special day, because maybe after today, whether it is your own destiny, your brother''s and sister''s fate, or even the fate of the whole people in the taixuan land, earth shaking may happen Change.


    "Although I don''t have a strong sense of identity with you at this time, I still feel very angry under such humiliation as taking the surname and removing the surname as a human race."


    Jiang Yue''s cold voice has not yet fallen. A blue and golden lightning appears directly from the distance. Then, with the thunder like roar, the figure of Longma Xiaohuang appears on the lawn of the station. In the next moment, the insect lying on the top of Xiaohuang''s head directly vomites a bubble. A huge light blue light door appears in the middle of the lawn, and emits something like this The undulating light of space.


    After the great growth of cultivation, the light transmitting door vomited by the insect Lord was the size of an ordinary city gate, and behind the light gate was the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace.


    After Moyo Baixi, the girl Hongdou, holding her sister-in-law from taixuan in both hands, stood in front of the light door and tightly pursed her lips. In her dark eyes, the color of uneasiness became more and more intense, and the continuous sweat on her forehead indicated that she was in an extremely tense state.


    When she was on the deck of the North Sea, it was even more difficult for her to escape from the moment when she was standing on the deck of the North Sea.


    All of a sudden, a hand gently patted the shoulder of Hong Dou. The latter''s body trembled subconsciously, and even her hands holding her sister-in-law suddenly tightened. However, the familiar voice of manyuanyuan made red bean relax slightly.


    "I understand how you feel. I used to be as nervous, scared and upset as you are. But as a person who has been here, I can guarantee that what you are about to see is an easygoing and benevolent emperor. If you step out of this light door, you will officially enter a new country."


    At this point, manyuanyuan showed a smile, and then took out her identity Jade Butterfly. After shaking her hand, she continued to say with a smile:


    "it''s a great country called Daxia, which belongs to the human race and belongs to all living creatures in the vast land of China


    After the voice dropped, manyuanyuan took the lead in stepping into the light transmission door. Later, the girl Hongdou did not stop at the same time, but took a deep breath, closed her eyes and plunged into the space light door.


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, under the imperial table where Zhao yuduan sat, almost all the high-ranking officials, such as the six departments of the great Xia Dynasty, the Si Tianjian and the cabinet, have gathered in the imperial garden. They are sitting on the turfgrass in the imperial garden, holding a cup of steaming tea and drinking from time to time.


    The faces of these officials were not particularly dignified, and the atmosphere in the imperial garden was also relatively relaxed. At this time, Zhao Yu, sitting behind the imperial table, was lifting a baby girl with pink hair and gently teasing her.However, Zhao Yu''s baby girl rose has not been seen for a long time. At this time, under the teasing of the young emperor, she opened her mouth and gave out babbling laughter, which made her very happy.


    Under the crisp laughter of the rose, the young emperor also had a smile on his lips.


    Zhao Yu, who had a strong imperial power, was undoubtedly the center of the imperial garden and even the summer. Therefore, his every move affected the surrounding environment. Seeing the relaxed appearance of the young emperor at this time, the officials who were urgently summoned here relaxed a lot, smiling and squinting, tasting the bitter tea that was almost hard to drink on weekdays.


    However, after a very short time, the center of the imperial garden was like a city gate, and the light gate opened in an instant. At the same time, the blue and white light was floating on the light gate, which was the precursor of someone''s transmission.


    After all, this is the first meeting with the people in the land of taixuan.


    In the next breath, the taboos of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si are the first to step out. Then, in full view of the public, the girl Hongdou, holding her younger brother and sister, slowly steps out.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, who is sitting behind the desk, puts down the rose in front of him, and then looks down steadily and calmly.


    Red bean, a girl with short hair, looks up at Zhao Yu''s eyes. In the next moment, she sees a pair of black eyes like ebony.


    Two pairs of black pupil, both see each other, look at the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "Patriarch, is there really any other clan in our world?"


    In the north of the land of taixuan, even the stars on the sky are hiding in the thick dark clouds under the cold and howling wind. Then a girl with short hair in a tattered animal coat raises her head and looks at the Rift Valley above. From a distance, there is only a slit about the size of a hand, and continues to speak softly:


    "if there is, why has red bean never been seen How about it? "


    After the girl''s light inquiry voice dropped, suddenly a drop of cold rain fell from the crack, as if the sky were crying. Then beside the girl, an old man with a bent body and constant cough took his eyes back from some scattered buildings below. After a while, the old man''s response came out:


    "red beans, we are human beings There is a saying in ancient times, it is called "heaven has no way out, so we will never be the only survivors hiding in the land of taixuan."


    The old man''s voice was ringing in his ears. The old man reached out and touched the girl''s head. His kind voice continued to ring out:


    "when my grandfather was a child, the elders of my ancestors told me that in the south, far away, far away, South than the fourth great shangguo, there was a small ancestral Kingdom established by our own people, and the people above the ancestral country could choose from You live in the sun, and you don''t have to hide in the Rift Valley day by day.


    "Grandfather, I''m too old to think about it, but I hope you kids can go there in your life, and don''t give up any hope."


    As soon as the old man said this, the thin and short haired girl sitting with her legs in her arms slowly stretched out her right hand to catch the drops of cold rain falling from above. Every time it rained in this rift valley, it represented another hurricane in the far north sea.


    The rain was cold, just like a small awl, trying to pierce into the palm of her hand, but the girl was not moved. Then her eyes moved, and she looked at the old man''s face full of gullies. She continued to ask:


    "grandfather, you said that there are countless races in the land of taixuan, and a large part of them have killing intention on us, so once they meet, they will Avoid scattering, then if I really meet a Terran in the future, how should I distinguish and confirm? "


    "Eyes!"


    As soon as the young girl''s inquiry fell, the old man''s response began to ring. Then the old man stretched out a withered finger and pointed to the girl''s eyes. The voice of vicissitudes continued to spread out:


    "red beans, eyes are the windows of the soul, so they can most intuitively reflect the shape of the soul. No matter how the other races practice, their eyes will not change, for example The serpentine pupils of the marine races in the North Sea, such as those of the jungle lizard race, may have many pupil colors in the process of development and the intersection of blood, but there is one color that will never disappear. "


    When the old man said this, he stopped a little, and then his old eyes looked at the wide eyes of the girl in front of him. He solemnly said a word:


    "that''s the black color like red beans!


    "So red beans, you remember, if one day, you meet black eyes, it must be the same clan!"


    The old man''s words are not loud, but they are particularly enlightening. At this time, the words deeply engraved in the mind are like thunder. They are stepping out of the light door of the space and staring at the girl Hongdou in Zhao Yu''s eyes.


    Because she saw a pair of such pure, ebony like black eyes!


    Then the girl with black eyes burst into tears again, because she knew that the manyuanyuan did not cheat her, nor did the old man cheat her. What she stepped on was a nation belonging to the human race.


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, gusts of breeze, accompanied by the warm spring sun, blow the lush green lawn, just like a large rippling green lake. At the same time, the xuantianmu that goes straight into the sky is also happily stretching and shaking his body.


    White clouds floating in the clear sky, a peaceful scene, but under the dark sky trees, Zhao Yu, the master of the summer, and almost all the high-ranking officials of the whole Daxia temple are all staring with open eyes and suspiciously at the short haired girl with the appearance of crying pear blossom.


    From birth to the present, the endless depression, heartache, and the concentrated outbreak of suffering have made Hongdou''s emotion unable to control any more, pouring out, and the cry of grievance resounded throughout the imperial garden.


    Later, Xu Qing, a slender young lady, walked forward slowly and presented the information recorded by the simple communication between manyuanyuan and the girl with short hair to Zhao Yu.


    After drinking a cup of bitter tea, the young emperor picked up the fold and opened it. After a few breaths, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, in this moment, the infinite imperial power suddenly emerged in the imperial garden, which seemed to turn into a hot sun rising directly into the sky, and sent out a burning light, which made the civil and military officials below put down their tea cups and sat in front of each other with a dignified face.


    Emperor Wei''s heart was burning, sweeping all directions. But on Zhao Yu''s beautiful face, his face was still like a Pinghu Lake, only the center of his eyebrows. The flowers of the four roads, which were composed of vermilion patterns, became more and more red and colorful, like blood and burning, indicating that Zhao Yu''s heart was not calm.Then the young emperor handed the fold to Liang Po on one side, indicating that he would pass it on to the officials below. He looked at the bottom, the girl Hongdou, who was still sobbing.


    At this moment, Zhao Yu could understand why such a young girl would suddenly cry into tears when she saw herself, and then a sound of exhalation sounded from all the officials below, followed by a surge of anger.


    Although HaoTu people in Shenzhou sank together with Yuanqiao and Daiyu islands tens of thousands of years ago, they have the same ancestors as the people in taixuan. In other words, they have the same blood in their bones, just like brothers and feet in the distance.


    Therefore, the officials of Daxia who knew that there must be a collision with taixuan were naturally angry when they saw that the people on it were removed from their surnames. Looking at the girl Hongdou, who was gradually calming down in front of them, they also took a trace of pity in their eyes.


    This little girl, in fact, is the epitome of the whole land of taixuan, the weak and helpless people!


    Then Zhao Yu, who was sitting behind the desk, leaned forward slightly with black eyes. After a long time, the young emperor''s mouth was slightly open, and the calm emperor''s voice directly rang through the Imperial Garden:


    "since you come to the summer, since I met you, I can promise you, and from now on, you will no longer be alone ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    For the girl Hongdou, it seems to be in a dream at this time.


    In this dream, the cold, gray and narrow rift valley around is transformed into a warm, comfortable, bright and spacious large lawn. The pungent smell of putrefaction is replaced by the smell of flowers. This is the perfect place for red beans to even think about.


    And the most important thing is, in front of her, there is a figure sitting straight with a pen. The figure has the same black eyes as her, and with a stable and firm voice, she tells her that there is no need to be afraid or lonely any more, because from now on, she is no longer a person.


    This simple sentence, but more powerful than the rest of thousands of words!


    Hongdou is afraid that this is a dream, so she tries to open her eyes full of tears, trying to see the blurred figure in front of her. Meanwhile, the murmuring voice comes out from her mouth:


    "this is not a dream. If it is still a dream, I am willing to never wake up."


    Then in the red bean''s sight, the figure gradually became clear, and the young emperor''s face was completely reflected in the girl''s black eyes.


    It was the most beautiful and majestic face that a girl had ever seen, with perfect eyes, nose, mouth and eyebrows. The bright red and flaming blood on the top of the eyebrows directly replaced the God once imagined in red bean''s mind, making the girl kneel down involuntarily.


    The old man hiding in the northern rift valley of taixuan once told Hongdou that the Terrans could lose everything, blood could flow and their heads could be broken, but they could not lose their pride, so they could not easily kneel down. The girl kept this in mind, but at the moment when she saw Zhao Yu clearly, she knelt down.


    "Your name is red bean?"


    The Huang Huang Emperor''s voice from the young emperor resounded throughout the imperial garden. Then the girl kneeling in the room below folded her hands and saluted again. She opened her mouth and said, "yes, my name is Hongdou, and my brother and sister, Gu and Guo, are around me."


    The response of the girl with short hair dropped, and the expressions of the people around changed slightly. Although it was known that there was no surname in the land of taixuan, the name was also quite different from that of the people of Daxia. Then, a faint inquiry from Zhao Yu continued to pass down from above:


    "Hongdou, I see that beans, grains and fruits are all crops for the belly In the name of crops? "


    "Because it''s precious."


    After the red bean''s response came out, she raised her head and looked at Zhao Yu, who wanted to address him, but didn''t know how to speak. Then, Xu Qing gently reminded her: "you can call your majesty just like me."


    After hearing the speech, the girl Hongdou nodded, showed a grateful smile, kowtowed to Zhao Yu above, continued to open her mouth and responded:


    "my highness, because our people often use the names of things around us, such as trees, grass, stones, and so on. For our people, beans, grains and fruits, which provide energy, are naturally the most valuable things The clansman is the only one who can own the clan leader, which also reflects the level of status from the side.


    "My original name was Dou, but I once had a twin sister. Later, for the sake of distinguishing, her name was green bean, and I was red bean. But soon after I was born, my sister failed to survive."


    As soon as the girl said this, the officials sitting on the lawn of the royal garden all looked sad and sighed after a while. Their faces were even more calm. There were several old officials with white hair and whiskers. They clenched their fists and their old faces were full of anger.


    Then, wearing white clothes, Sima Annan, who had been listening to Zhao Yu silently, uttered a faint sigh and revealed the feelings of all the people present:


    "since ancient times, the surname represents the inheritance, and the name is the carrier of parents'' expectations. Once the crown reaches adulthood, there will be words, which is the core culture handed down from ancient times But the people in the land of taixuan, ah, not only their surnames have been deprived, but also the inherited culture has been cut off.


    "What a pity


    Sima Annan''s sigh seemed to have a kind of magic, which made the body of the red bean below tremble unconsciously, and suddenly burst into a sad mood.


    It is true that the Terrans, who have been hunted down for countless years in the land of man taixuan, are already in a state of fragmentation and have lost almost all of their inheritance. The only thing that can be expected is to lift a little bit of Qi and not disappear completely.


    "Nature makes people. We have lived on the most fertile and safest land in China for tens of thousands of years, but we don''t know that we have such a miserable family in that remote land."


    The voice of Xiao Su, a cabinet scholar, sounded in the imperial garden. Then the white haired old man stroked his white beard gently and continued to say with sadness:


    "but for those people in the land of taixuan who are struggling to survive and survive, how can we sigh or even accuse them of losing the inheritance of the human race £¿¡±


    After Xiao Su''s words fell in the imperial garden, the rest of the officials nodded their approval and sighed.Sitting in the whole imperial garden, all the important officials of the whole summer are brainmasters. Naturally, they understand a very simple truth:


    under the road, for ordinary people, except for life and death, the rest are small things. Survival is the first condition for the continuation of civilization and inheritance.


    In the whole imperial garden, there was a brief silence among the sighs of the officials. Then everyone turned their eyes to the young emperor sitting behind the desk, waiting for Zhao Yu to speak.


    Compared with the complicated melancholy on the faces of other officials, the young emperor, as the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty, still looks calm. As Jiang Yue said, as an emperor, Zhao Yu will not express his strong anger clearly, but it does not mean that Zhao Yu has no inner turmoil.


    Therefore, after a long silence, the young emperor continued to gaze at the young girl Hongdou, who was still kneeling on the ground and did not get up. He said softly:


    "I have a few questions to ask you. How much do you know about the land of taixuan?"


    As soon as Zhao Yu asked, all the officials below sat upright, their faces restored to solemnity, while the officials in uniform robes in the distance brushed out their files and prepared to write.


    For the countless people in the vast land of China, today may be a day to be recorded in history.


    Because the whole sunken land of Shenzhou under the North Sea, before floating out of the sea, for the first time, began to understand the land of taixuan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "What do you know about the land of taixuan?"


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, the calm inquiry of the young emperor was constantly circling under the dark sky wood. This was also the core question of Zhao Yu and all the officials gathered here.


    Everyone knows that under the road, there is no so-called peaceful acceptance. There will be a war between the vast land of Shenzhou and the land of taixuan, which is also the battle for the survival of the whole summer!


    Therefore, after Zhao Yu''s inquiry fell, the eyes of the whole royal garden, which were originally interwoven with each other, converged in a moment on the girl Hongdou who knelt down and raised her head.


    These eyes from the great Xia officials, with the burning majesty of the whole void, make the red beans below the forehead, unconsciously out of a drop of fine sweat.


    Then the girl swallowed her mouth, folded her hands, pressed her forehead close to the back of her hand, and prostrated herself on the ground. The response was then heard:


    "my highness, for tens of thousands of years, our people have been persecuted by other major forces and ethnic groups because of their weakness. Therefore, they have to leave their homes, divide into countless branches, and constantly wander around the place of taixuan, trying to be able to Find a safe place to live, but when the whole world is fighting against you and chasing you, everything becomes so hard and so sad.


    "I once heard my grandfather say that it was a dark and dark time that lasted for tens of thousands of years. Most of the people died in foreign countries, until they lost contact with each other completely and did not know whether to live or die, and the traces of the human race disappeared completely in the land of taixuan."


    The girl''s black eyes were full of sadness and faint fear. Then the girl took a deep breath, and her soft voice continued to ring in the Imperial Garden:


    "Your Majesty, since we were born, our brothers and sisters have never walked out of the rift valley where we live to avoid hiding and hiding. In the rift valley, the conditions are simple and there is almost nothing Therefore, all I know about the outside world is told by my grandfather, who is the patriarch of the tribe and the most intelligent person.


    "When my grandfather was young, he had secretly moved to taixuan with his people to the Bank of Beihai, which is relatively inaccessible. Since then, he has settled in a small hidden Rift Valley not far from the sea. Although the conditions in the rift valley are very difficult and often can''t eat enough, the good thing is that it''s extremely hidden and has no worries about life. We often call this rift valley, the rift valley. ¡±


    as soon as the three words "crack Light Valley" appeared, Zhao Yu, who was listening carefully from the top, immediately moved his dark eyes, looked at the girl below, and asked softly:


    "the reason why red beans are named after" slit light Valley "represents the meaning that light can enter through the cracks in the rift valley


    "Yes, your majesty, but since I was born, I have always looked up to see a sky full of gray and black fog, so I have never seen a scene in which there is a ray of light shining down through the cracks in the mouth since ancient times."


    After the girl''s voice of red bean''s opening came out, a picture of Rift Valley with gray and black color as the main color appeared directly in the minds of all the officials around. Then, the girl''s voice sounded again with a trace of expectation:


    "grandfather always said that although the gap at the mouth of the canyon we live in is very narrow, it is the place where light enters One day, the dazzling and warm sunshine can flow through it like a waterfall


    "Your grandfather is indeed a wise man."


    Zhao Yu''s calm voice sounded in the imperial garden after the girl had finished speaking. Then the young emperor leaned forward, continued to look down, and asked slowly again:


    "I''m very curious about how you came to this vast land by chance. As far as I know, if you want to come here, you have to meet a very demanding one The condition is just before the teleport Rune of the boundary City, and this condition may be extremely difficult for you


    Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice dropped, and a little doubt appeared on the girl''s pale face. Then she shook her head and said, "Jiecheng? Sire, I don''t know what the boundary city is. I only remember that the sea of the North sea suddenly split and swallowed up our ship. Then I held my brother and sister tightly and fell down like the sky.


    "The whole North Sea is very deep and deep. I don''t even know how long it has fallen. When I wake up, I''ll be here. By the way, I wake up once. I even see a demon''s outline with white fangs. I thought I was dead and went to hell."


    Red bean has just made some startling sounds. Under Zhao Yu, he was tasting Sima Annan with a teacup in his hand. His face turned red in an instant. Then he stifled the impulse of the tea in his mouth and choked out a continuous cough.


    Sima Annan''s move made the taboos of Tianhui army in the Arctic raise their mouths and show a smile. Even Zhao Yu''s eyebrows move and their eyes smile.


    Then Sima Annan, who was very thick skinned, coughed and cleared his throat. He asked the young girl Hongdou with a pretence of indifference and asked:


    "Hongdou, I''ve just heard from you that you can''t escape from the world in the rift valley. Why do you appear above the North SeaIn the black eyes of the girl''s red beans, a strong color of fear appeared. Then the girl''s hands clenched, and the voice of the response spread out:


    "originally, everything was as usual, and it was developing in a good direction. Our tribe moved to the slit Valley for nearly 50 years. Although it was difficult, through the efforts of all people, we gradually opened up orchards and fields After planting cotton and hemp for clothing, the population of the whole tribe increased. Especially in my generation, except for my sister who died accidentally, the rest of the children survived.


    "The secluded secluded valley and the desolation on the banks of the North sea make it impossible for us to find the whereabouts of our tribe. However, there were unexpected events. Half a year ago, the mysterious land of Beihai, for some reasons, rushed into a large number of monks from all over the country, and more and more, even some of them, wandered in the places very close to the valley.


    "In this case, my grandfather decided that the valley would be discovered, so he asked us to escape from the secret road ahead of time and take a boat to take refuge from the North Sea."


    At this point, red bean raised his head, bit his lips tightly, with tears in his eyes, and continued to sob and say:


    "but there are also a large number of foreigners gathering in the North Sea. Under the shelter of us everywhere, we met the North Sea bandits, who were ferocious. In addition to the three of us hiding in the fish carcass, the others were killed.


    "They are all dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Nine of our younger generation, together with 15 strong adults, drifted on the North Sea by boat. Five of them died under the North Sea hurricane. The rest, except for three of my brothers and sisters who survived and fell under the crack in the North Sea, were brutally killed by the North Sea bandits."


    There was a dignified atmosphere in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace in the capital city. There were officials sitting on the futon and dressed in summer robes. Their faces were solemn. After listening to the story of the girl in front of them, their expressions changed and frowned.


    There is no doubt that this is a dangerous escape journey. Under the incredible chance coincidence, the young girl Hongdou and his sister-in-law not only escaped from the deadly crisis place of the North Sea, but also directly came to the vast land of Shenzhou with unknown distance under the replacement of the transmission array of Arctic city.


    "If you can survive a disaster, you can still get away from it. You really have the atmosphere."


    The young and clear voice came from sima''an''s south entrance. Then the white clad young man, without knowing where he was, took out a folding fan and swayed it gently. His eyes were flat in front of him, and his voice continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty, according to the red bean girl just now, Beihai, the place where I have never been, suddenly swarmed into a large number of friars When former Guan Zhengqing tried to use Yin Ruins city to pry open the Arctic boundary City, the forces that appeared inexplicably above the city of Tongtian.


    "It can be speculated that at this time, all the forces in the whole land of taixuan were staring at the North Sea, waiting for the two Xiandao islands which sank tens of thousands of years ago to be born again!"


    When Sima Annan finished his words, he closed his folding fan, patted the palm of his left hand gently, frowned and continued to say:


    "this is undoubtedly extremely bad news for our summer. After all, the more attention we get, the less time we will have to wait. Especially in the land of taixuan, there may be ways to pry the boundary city open."


    "In fact, I have been prepared for this."


    After the calm emperor''s voice fell down, Zhao Yu stretched out his hand, picked up the bitter tea on the table in front of him, opened his mouth and took a sip. Then he turned his head, looked down and sat down the same way. But like a little giant, he boasted of lava, and Huang Huang emperor Yin rang through the Imperial Garden:


    "before the female saint of ice field was killed, she warned me not to hurt the little princess named hanwenyue It will usher in the most crazy counterattack and revenge in the land of taixuan. I think the identity of the latter in the land of taixuan is not ordinary. People in previous generations thought that the relationship between the two was sister relationship, and now it looks more like master and servant.


    "Such an important person has been missing for hundreds of years. Naturally, a certain force on the other side of the land of taixuan can''t be indifferent all the time, and this force should be what you call snow charm in lava praise."


    The young emperor''s voice dropped, his face was thick and his face was thick. He raised his head slightly and opened his mouth. His rough voice then came out:


    "the Xuemei clan, who was affiliated to Longbo state tens of thousands of years ago, defected and killed the Lord and stabbed a knife in the back, which is an unfaithful family!"


    Lava boasted that the hoarse and rough voice was not loud, but it surprised the officials around him. Then Zhao Yu put down his tea cup, turned his eyes to the girl Hongdou, and then said:


    "Miss Hongdou, have you ever heard of a force named Xuemei shangguo in the land of taixuan


    As soon as Zhao Yu asked, all the officials below held their breath and concentrated, and turned their heads in unison to look at the red bean, which was in the process of thinking.


    After a few minutes, the red bean, who was still kneeling on the ground, nodded slightly, and all the officials'' eyes suddenly lit up, especially the officials in charge of recording in the periphery raised their ears and raised their pens for writing. Then, red beans responded softly:


    "your majesty, I have heard my grandfather mention it once. Once he was drunk, he told us how to take the people of his family to the world In the middle of taixuan''s land, it crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and moved to the other side of the North Sea. Among them, I heard that it mentioned the four words of "snow Magic Kingdom". In addition, my grandfather also said that there were four places in the whole land of taixuan, such as the kingdom of snow charm. "


    Before the girl''s voice fell, all the people in the imperial garden leaned forward directly and subconsciously. In order to hear the next words of the former, even Zhao Yu unconsciously stretched out his hand to press the desk in front of him, and several historiographers wrote down the words of red bean word by word.


    At the same time, there was a sudden thunder over the whole Shenjing city. In a moment, countless black clouds gathered in a few seconds. The lightning tore the sky. In a flash, the heaven and earth changed greatly. The will of the vast land and the boundless way of heaven gathered directly in the sky.


    Under the thunder and lightning, the girl Hongdou''s body suddenly trembled subconsciously. Then, the gentle voice of the young emperor sounded in her ear:


    "don''t be afraid, keep talking."


    Along with Zhao Yu''s words, a warm and thick silver awn directly covers the whole body of Hongdou, which dispels the latter''s fear. Next breath, in the imperial garden, the girl''s words continue to ring:


    "grandfather said that there are four kingdoms in the land of taixuan, which are snow charm, green branches, yanjue, and so on


    At this point, red bean gently raised his hand to cover his forehead, showing some pain. Then he bit his lips tightly and shook his head vigorously. After shaking his head, he continued to speak softly"There is the last one. My grandfather didn''t say his name. He only said that he occupied the most central area of the whole taixuan land. But when he talked about it, he was full of hatred. He also mentioned the word" holy respect ". He said that the reason why our people were hunted all over the world is the world under his command."


    As soon as the girl''s words came out, the whole dark cloud covered holy capital suddenly sounded a shocking and deafening thunder. The thunder sound was the roar of heaven, which clearly sounded in the ears of all the people in the whole holy capital. At the same time, countless people covered their ears and looked up at the sky, and their hearts were shocked.


    In the imperial garden, all the officials directly under the thunder changed their faces and suddenly looked up at the will of heaven which was almost in a state of madness. Sima Annan could not help murmuring:


    "it seems that the so-called Holy One is very exciting to the heaven of the vast land of China. The light of a name makes him so angry!"


    "Maybe this is the so-called war of heaven!"


    With thunder and lightning, and the roar of the road, a faint emperor''s voice came out. Behind the imperial table, Zhao Yu stood up slowly. Then he looked up with ebony pupils and closely watched the scarlet eye of the road in the dark clouds above.


    This was not the first time that Zhao Yu looked at the eye of heaven in the vast land of Shenzhou, but it was the first time that a young emperor saw the latter so angry.


    After watching for a long time, Zhao Yu slowly raised his right hand and waved hard to the front.


    At the same time, the morning bell above the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor''s palace rang out one after another.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of the bell sweeps across the city, the clouds scatter, the sun shines, and the visions disappear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    The bell of the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor''s palace rang through the sky, and then the most powerful city in the world.


    The sound of the bell, which was extremely heavy, carried the pure silver of Zhao Yu''s imperial power, and dispelled the lightning, thunder and black clouds that originally belonged to the rage of heaven.


    Black with light!


    After Diwei shrouded the whole city, the bright spring sun in the sky once again covered the whole city. With the fragrance of flowers, the breeze continued to blow the world''s most powerful city on the vast land of Shenzhou. Everything was like the beginning, just like the reversal of heaven and earth, and the lightning and thunder was just a momentary illusion.


    After the initial shock, the people of Shenjing city looked at each other one after another. They could see from each other''s eyes that the divine capital city was the heart of the summer and the vast land of Shenzhou. However, the dark clouds oppressed the city, and the day was full of thunder. This kind of situation almost never appeared in the sky above the city.


    Compared with ordinary people, the monks in the capital city are undoubtedly more sensitive to the relationship between heaven and earth. Therefore, the power of heaven and the power of infinite emperor, which broke out at that moment, almost pressed the monks in the city directly to the ground.


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, a civil and military official who was sitting on a futon and knew more about the inside information took his eyes back from the sky, and then the look in his eyes was more complicated.


    On the vast land of China, there has been a saying that the power of heaven is hard to predict since ancient times. However, seeing the unreachable way of heaven with one''s own eyes broke out in front of him like ordinary people''s extreme anger, which undoubtedly makes all officials feel extremely incredible.


    "Before, we, Tiandao, kept all the information about taixuan''s land to death, and did not let it spread to the vast land of Shenzhou. But now, the crisis of taixuan''s land is in front of us. The old man of Tiandao just lost his temper and didn''t send down the punishment of heaven. It can be seen that the situation is not very good."


    After Sima Annan''s solemn voice came out of his mouth, he waved his big sleeves in white, looked at the girl in front of him, and continued to say:


    "Miss Hongdou, you just said that the four shangguo in the land of taixuan are Qingzhi, Xuemei, yanjue and an unknown country, right


    After Sima Annan''s clear inquiry voice dropped, Hong Dou looked at Sima Annan, who was dressed in white. Under the former''s solemn gaze, he nodded, and some timidly replied: "yes, that''s what my grandfather told me."


    "Then I can understand that the whole land of taixuan is divided into regions dominated by different countries?"


    When Sima Annan asked this question, all the civil and military officials in the imperial garden immediately looked at the young girl Hongdou in front of her. After thinking about it, Hongdou showed a look of memory and said softly:


    "in addition to the four great kingdoms, my grandfather also said many names of forces, but they are too many and far away. I can''t remember, only remember the similar The land of taixuan is really too big for any sect, sect, and clan. "


    After that, red bean once again covered her forehead and shook her head, trying to think of more information about this kind of information. She did try her best to recall what her grandfather had said, but the harder she tried to think back, the more vague her memory was.


    This makes the girl feel headache to crack, the face shows painful color.


    Sima Annan above saw how red beans looked like. After a look at Zhao Yu, he continued to speak softly:


    "Miss Hongdou, it''s no harm for you to think of it, but you should know the strongest force on the Bank of the North Sea. After all, you have lived there for so long."


    "By the North Sea, by the North Sea."


    The red bean, covering her forehead, murmured these four words. Then her eyes narrowed and a little painful voice came out:


    "I don''t know, I really can''t remember."


    The girl''s voice dropped. Zhao Yu, who was at the top of the imperial table, raised his right hand. He just wanted to ask Xu Qing to go down with red beans to have a rest. However, the next breath, the young emperor''s expression suddenly became extremely strange, because there was a hoarse, but very immature voice directly from below.


    The voice was very light, but it was clearly passed into the ears of all the people in the Royal Garden, and the content of it made everyone look around in surprise.


    "Sister, she can''t remember, but I remember that my grandfather once mentioned with the people of his clan that the most powerful force on the coast of the North Sea in taixuan was called wuxianzong."


    As soon as she said this, Hong Dou, a girl with her head down, suddenly turns her head and looks at her brother Gu, who has been sitting quietly on the ground since the beginning. Then she stares at her brother who suddenly opens her mouth and asks in disbelief:


    "Gu, what are you talking about? Can you even speak?"


    "I can always talk, but I don''t want to."


    A young response sounds again from the children sitting on the ground. After the opening of the mouth, Xiaowa Valley, with the calmness of his age, was like a young adult.Then Gu stood up from the lawn and looked up at Zhao Yu with the same dark eyes. He pursed his lips and tried to hide the timidity in his eyes. He continued to say:


    "when my grandfather communicated with the people, he often held my sister and I in his arms, so I know more than my sister, and I remember what he said."


    As soon as the young boy''s voice broke out, a riot broke out in the whole imperial garden. Because the incident was extremely bizarre, all the officials exchanged quietly with each other. Then Zhao Yu, who was above the imperial table, looked at the little girl who was trying to keep calm and said slowly:


    "I may know why you three are in a series of nearly a series By an impossible coincidence, when I came here, I found that Qi Yun was ethereal, but wonderful. "


    After Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice dropped, Sima Annan''s voice immediately sounded with praise:


    "maybe this is the legendary son of Qi who can realize the rejuvenation of the race? It''s really interesting that the son of human fortune in the land of taixuan appears strangely in the vast land of Shenzhou. "


    Then Zhao Yu raised his finger, gently stroked the edge of the teacup in front of him, and looked at Xiaowa valley below. Emperor Yin said, "since you have taken the initiative to open your mouth, what do you want from me?"


    "Nothing, because you saved my life."


    After Xiaowa Gu finished speaking, he learned the appearance of red beans before. He knelt down and folded his hands in front of him and kowtowed to Zhao Yuyi. Then the tender voice continued to spread:


    "after my grandfather was drunk, he said not only the name of Qingzhi, Xuemei and yanjue shangguo, but also other forces.


    "I remember that there were Taiqing, Wujiang, buried soul, Dayan, and Shuntian respectively."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    The world says one life, two fortunes.


    Fate refers to destiny, while luck refers to luck. When the two are combined, it is Qi.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the air is ethereal, invisible and intangible, but it is of great importance. A nation has its own destiny, and race also has its own destiny. Therefore, each individual has its own destiny and fortune.


    In short, this so-called Qi Yun is like a blessing given to you by God. Whether you can keep it or not and use it completely depends on your own ability and nature.


    Because under the road, the survival of the fittest, the higher the level of things, the more naked, and even the illusory Qi Yun, can be plundered!


    The vast land of Shenzhou is hard for saints to come out of. There is a brilliant overhaul Walker buried above the nine steps. The fundamental reason is that the Qi of the whole world is limited, which can not support the plunder of a sage. At the top of wanjian mountain in Guangzhou, muronghe wanted to set up a life and death battle note against Zhao Yu, which is also for the sake of good luck.


    However, muronghe, as the last sword in the vast land of Shenzhou, has no choice but to compete with the temples and get a chance to become a saint.


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, all the officials scattered, and the three people from taixuan were also brought back to the small world of floating island. Only Sima Annan and a few others were still sitting on the lawn, pondering over the information about the land of taixuan told by Hongdou and others.


    Then, in the breeze, Sima Annan, in white, swayed his folding fan and said softly:


    "I have to say that this little baby named Gu not only has the unique memory ability, but also is far more intelligent than other people of the same age. He has the independent analysis and judgment of the situation, which should be the last trace of vitality of the people in the land of taixuan It was sent to our vast land and put all our eggs in one basket. "


    "This baby is regarded as the last expectation of the people in the land of taixuan. Its ability should be more than that. Otherwise, it will not be so impatient to take action. Instead, it can wait until we are officially born, and then we can make it slowly."


    The cold response came from the mouth of Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei. Then, the vogue who knew more and more about the core of the world, his eyes were green, and he continued to say:


    "in terms of luck, the vast land of Shenzhou, which we have developed for so many years, is undoubtedly a piece of fat for the mysterious land of countless races After the sinking of Xiandao, the monks in the whole land of taixuan were moved by the wind and gathered in the North Sea


    "Who is the fish and who is the chopper is particularly well known! If you want to treat us as the fat you want to take away, just wash your neck and wait. I can''t wait to wave a big sword with my own hands, and cut off the heads of monks in the mysterious place and use them as wine pots! "


    Little prince Jiang Yue''s voice was as cold as ever. Then he stretched out his right hand and clenched it. His strong evil spirit turned into a blood mist. Even his eyes became scarlet, making the whole imperial garden seem to be in a bloody battlefield.


    Then Li Yi, a well-proportioned figure beside him, slightly changed his face. He raised his hand and patted the former on the shoulder and said:


    "the land of taixuan is vast and boundless. Hongdou girl and her siblings know only very rough fur, so don''t take it lightly. Jiang Yue, you should really control your anger."


    Before Li Yi''s voice fell, Zhao Yu, who was reading the records recorded by the historian just now, raised his head and opened his mouth gently. The Huang Emperor''s voice was handed down to the following generations:


    "Jiang Yue, from now on, went to Tianmen pass in the north to relieve his anger for his father, Wang Shouling of Bei''an, until his funeral."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, he was dressed in a black robe and his eyes were red. He raised his feet and stepped back, knelt on one knee, his head drooped, and said respectfully:


    "yes, sir!"


    After that, Zhao Yu''s calm voice was heard again:


    "the commander of Tianhui army sent Xu Qing, the Windrunner, to listen to the order."


    After the emperor''s voice was finished, Xu Qing knelt on one knee, and the clear and beautiful response came out:


    "it will be in the end!"


    "The three of taixuan''s land are temporarily in the small world of fukong island and observed by Tianhui army for a period of time. The matter is in the charge of manyuanyuan. You lead the rest of Tianhui army and yeyan department to Yulong pass of endless mountain to assist Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, in the mobilization of tens of millions of troops."


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu stopped and put down the scroll in his hand, and the voice continued to spread:


    "for the specific transfer plan, I need to consult with the general leaders of the military department and other localities. The general policy will not change. The alien groups of the sun empire are no longer threatened. I want to withdraw most of the soldiers in Yulong pass back to the vast land of Shenzhou for defense, so as to deal with the impact of the taixuan land in the future Like the tower, endless mountains can also support at any time.


    "At the same time, we have to wait for Tianhui army and yeyan department to do it. The Ministry of war has promoted the popularization of ancient relics soldiers'' daohun for about half a year. You go to the Daxia army to test the results and combat effectiveness for me, and count the number of soldiers who practice daohun with integrated Dharma."


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu reached out and picked up another book. He looked down and looked at it"I want to form a complete legal repair army in addition to the Legion!"


    As soon as the word "Fa Xiu Jun" came out, all the taboos in the imperial garden suddenly breathed.


    As we all know, in addition to Tianhui yeyan and the top four armies in the world, the most well-known big killers in the summer army are the Dharma repair Corps that landed on the battlefield to pick up the stars and move mountains and fill the sea.


    In the whole Xia Dynasty, countless sergeants had accumulated for nearly a hundred years. It can be seen that the cultivation of Dharma is precious in the whole system of friars. However, Zhao yukou used the name of "the army" to call the soon to be formed law cultivation army. The meaning behind this is self-evident.


    Thinking about this, all the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department in the imperial garden are filled with an infinite passion. Under the agitation of mind, even their bodies are slightly shaking.


    Then all the taboos in the robes knelt down on the lawn on one knee, their heads drooped, and they all gave a roar:


    "in accordance with your Majesty''s edict, we will spare no effort to die!"


    "Go down first!"


    Zhao Yu waved his hand, indicating that Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si and others would step down. Then he took a look at Sima Annan, who also got up to leave. The latter understood, stopped and sat down again.


    After that, Zhao Yu picked up the cup of bitter tea that had already sent out the cool feeling from the table in front of him. He opened his mouth and drank it. The cold tea made the young emperor suddenly clear and bright. Then Zhao looked at the open lawn and blue sea in front of him. After a few breaths, he murmured: "only blood can recast the glory. I feel one With a sense of fatalism, all things must have cause and effect. The glory of the people in the land of taixuan will be recast by the summer. Maybe this is the game between heaven and earth. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    The sun is slanting to the west of the capital city. The orange light of the setting sun shines on the sunset glow in the sky. It is like a girl''s shy face.


    The world is complicated. For people who have really experienced the world of mortals, a girl''s blush is better than a thousand words of narration.


    When the clouds return to the mountain in the evening, the flowers fall asleep and the orange sunshine pours on the Royal Garden of Baidi palace, and the green lawn and sea in the imperial garden are coated with a layer of gold film. When the spring breeze is blowing, the calm voice belonging to Zhao Yu rings out in the swaying flowers:


    "Sima Annan, after listening to the people from the land of taixuan, what do you think


    After the calm voice of the young emperor dropped, Sima Annan, with a solemn look in his eyes, opened his mouth and gently responded:


    "Your Majesty, you have a lot of thoughts, and even for a time your thoughts are a little confused and complicated."


    After Sima Annan finished, the young man in white waved out a folding fan and wanted to open and swing as usual, but then he suddenly lost his interest and just held it in his hand, and his clear voice continued to ring:


    "Your Majesty, although Hongdou and Gu do not know much about the land of taixuan, they are on the macro level The information provided has become even more shocking. In addition to the so-called four great shangguo, the names of the forces mentioned from the mouth of the valley all make people feel great pressure. "


    "It''s not only you, but also me. I feel the profound and profound rhyme on these names."


    After the table on the lawn of Baidi palace, Zhao Yu put down the bitter tea in his hand, then slowly stood up, stepped on the soft turf in the imperial garden, walked with his back hand, and continued to speak. One name after another came from the mouth of the young Emperors:


    "under the majesty of heaven, the names of these forces are too abstruse and profound, And it points directly to the core of the Tao, which is the taboo of the Tao. To be able to use this name without being punished by heaven means that it has been inherited for a long time, with profound details and strong strength. "


    The light of the setting sun at the edge of the sky shines on Zhao Yu''s face, adding a strong and extremely dignified look. Then the young emperor''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and the flowers in the middle of the eyebrows emit a blood red light that is hard to see directly. The brilliant emperor''s voice continues to surround the Imperial Garden:


    "in the land of taixuan, shangguo''s strength is strong, and even the land God fairyland saints emerge in endlessly As strong as the Icefield female saint, she is only the fifth statue of Xuemei shangguo. Her extremely strong strength is enough to show. However, I don''t have much worry about Xuemei, Qingzhi and yanjue. Although they are strong, we may not be weak in summer.


    "I know the name of that country is the same as that of the mysterious country."


    At this point, Zhao Yu stopped, turned to look at Sima Annan, who was still sitting on the top of the futon, and continued to ask:


    "Sima Annan, you should remember the ancient large relics that you saw on the bottom of Jushen sea before going deep into the sea floor."


    After Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice dropped, Sima Annan nodded heavily, and then the response voice rang out:


    "my subordinates naturally remember that their name is yuanshizong!"


    Sima Annan said, after thinking for a while, his face changed, and he said directly:


    "Yuanshi, Yuanshi, yiyuanshi, this name is similar to that of Taiqing and Dayan, so according to your majesty, these sects may be as big and powerful as yuanshizong?"


    "That''s right. According to lava Kua, before Erxian mountain sank in the North Sea, yuanshizong was among the top three sects in taixuan, and its strength was the highest in the world. Therefore, I think that the great forces that have been inherited for a long time in taixuan area may be more powerful than expected."


    "Under the road, the more mysterious and unknown, the stronger the strength behind it. Therefore, your Majesty''s words may be the status quo of the whole land of taixuan.


    "The whole area of taixuan is not like the vast land of China. It is dominated by the state. Its structural system is complex and the situation varies from place to place. Perhaps there is a top-level hermit sect above the so-called shangguo, and there is one who makes us all angry."


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan, holding a folding fan and gently patting his palm, opened his mouth and didn''t say the two words. Then he scratched the empty space in front of him with the folding fan, wrote down a county character, continued to speak, and the voice was even more dignified.


    "Sire, according to the Xiaowa Valley, the geographical division of the taixuan place is not the same as that of the great Xia Dynasty, but is based on the county characters handed down from the ancient times. For example, the Bank of the North Sea where the crack Valley is located, is directly called Beihai county. It can be seen that one of the counties has a vast area."


    "Maybe one county in taixuan is the same size as our whole thirty-six states. From this, we can see how lucky the whole place of taixuan will be!"


    After the huanghuang emperor''s voice fell, Sima Annan was bathed in the golden light of the setting sun. Zhao Yu, who was particularly tall and upright, raised his right hand and opened it forward"Once we are born again from the land of taixuan, it will undoubtedly be a huge wave that will sweep the whole world and change the whole pattern. There is no reason for those big powers in taixuan land to be indifferent to it.


    "In other words, for Daxia and the Terran, this is an inevitable fate of revenge, while for the land of taixuan, it is also a rare fate in ancient times. The collision of two worlds with totally different development paths is bound to interweave blood and death.


    "Because this is a life and death struggle that is more cruel than any war!"


    After that, Zhao Yu stretched out his hand and clenched it tightly, and then the rolling emperor''s voice directly blew up the whole Imperial Garden:


    "Sima Annan, you never think that whether it is the vast land of China or the land of taixuan we just contacted, it seems that there is a big hand behind the back that controls the sinking and birth of two immortal mountains, just like raising pigs Like, plunder the wisps of illusory air.


    "These people think that they can eat us and devour the vast land of Shenzhou and make it the land of taixuan. However, I want to lead the whole land of Shenzhou to kill all the enemies who come here and spread the glory of summer to the whole land of taixuan."


    The sound of Zhao Yu''s Huang Huang Emperor''s voice was so loud that it almost broke the void of the Bai emperor''s palace. At the next breath, the thunder like sound disappeared in an instant. Then, the sight of the young emperor seemed to see through the countless layers of space, and beyond the outer layer of the boundary formed by stars and sands, and saw the vast and boundless land of taixuan.


    "When I step on your feet and seize the supreme fortune, I will gently say a thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    As time goes by, everything flows and ten days pass by.


    The wheel of time will only roll forward and never retreat. In these ten days, the whole summer is as peaceful and prosperous as ever. After the great victory, the atmosphere of jubilation still exists. And a scholar who went to Beijing for the examination also launched a final sprint for the upcoming imperial examination.


    The atmosphere of the literary world in Shenjing city suddenly became very strong. A poem which was widely spread would be spread from one poetry meeting to another. At the same time, the girls in the Shenjing city who were waiting for words took to the streets to find the right husband.


    The girls in the northwest of summer are forthright in nature. When they meet their favorite children, they are not as timid as those in the southern water towns. They always take the initiative to attack. Therefore, recently, in the streets of Shenjing City, a large number of young people with happy smiles on their faces can be seen in pairs.


    The most beautiful April day in the world, the 36 prefectures of Daxia, where all things are recovering, exude the ultimate charm. At the same time, under the will of Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, the Army Department of Daxia and all the officers and soldiers of the whole dynasty are carrying out the largest scale troop mobilization and reorganization in more than ten years.


    Countless elite soldiers, with the help of stone pagoda transmission, directly transferred from Yulong pass of endless mountain to the important cities of Daxia, and then, under orders, radiated to all directions and stationed troops. In this way, not only did countless time savings, but also a lot of consumption were reduced.


    At this time, Daxia had already developed its iron strength and efficiency to the extreme. According to Zhao Yu''s will and holy orders, the general of the military department and Si Tianjian negotiated to readjust the garrison system of Daxia, which made the whole territory of the 36 prefectures of Daxia, no matter where, even in the most remote 100000 mountains, as long as the sitianjian determined the location of the two Within an hour, the front of the great Xia army will inevitably arrive.


    A large invisible net covering the whole land of Shenzhou, integrating supervision and control, joint defense, rapid response and accurate attack, has gradually taken shape. This is also one of Zhao Yu''s dependents to protect the whole kingdom of Daxia, but it is only one of them, because the measures implemented by the young emperor are far more than that.


    In the half morning, Shenjing city is still a very clear and sunny day. Under the warm spring sun, a carriage driven out of the Daxia school in the western suburb of Shenjing city followed the crowd and slowly drove into LiuYe lane. After seven turns and eight turns, the carriage stopped at the back door of a residence in LiuYe lane.


    Before the carriage arrived, a skinny woman with a tight package was waiting at the back door of the scarlet mansion. A trace of white hair was faintly emerging from the cotton hat. At the same time, the woman looked at the slowly coming carriage in front of her. In addition to joy, she also felt uneasy in her eyes.


    After hesitating for a few moments, the young lady, who was holding her skirt tightly in her hands, took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind and walked directly to the carriage in front of her. Then she entered the carriage with a pair of powerful hands.


    Then the simple carriage moved forward again. This time, its direction was Shenjing station in Taiping ruins, located in the center of Shenjing City, not far from LiuYe lane.


    In the carriage, the middle-aged woman sat down, then looked at the familiar but strange middle-aged man in front of her, and heard a voice from her mouth:


    "Qian Lang, you are going to take office at Shenjing station this time. If I go with you, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?"


    The woman''s voice was soft and weak, but it was full of joy and sweetness that he didn''t realize. Then sun Qian, sitting in front of him with a book in his hand, raised his head and looked at the very pale young lady, revealing a smile that pursed his lips. His voice was faint and said:


    "according to the etiquette, it''s not appropriate for a new official to take the wife''s wife when he takes office, which is not rigorous enough."


    As soon as sun Qian said this, the face of the weak middle-aged woman in front of him suddenly changed, and there was a color of panic in his eyes. He just wanted to ask to get out of the carriage, but he heard the voice of the middle-aged man with air leakage in front of him:


    "but Sun cockroach still cares about the etiquette of his mother''s ball, and it is not stipulated in the summer law that this should not be done. You and I have been separated for 16 years How many years can you have in your life?


    "It''s natural to cherish time and make up for it. Even if your majesty is here, I say the same thing. As for you, if you are afraid of others gossiping behind your back, you will underestimate me. I''m the visiting Secretary appointed by your majesty. If the people below dare to talk freely, I''ll give them small shoes. Otherwise, you think it''s useless for me to feel that I''ve been on the endless mountain for years £¿¡±


    After sun Qian finished, he put down the book in his hand, with a smile in his mouth, revealing his missing teeth. Although he was still a bit hideous, he still felt warm and thick, and did not appear ferocious at all.


    Then the middle-aged woman in front of sun Qian chuckled and looked at Sun cockroach''s face full of scars and frost. She said in a faint voice:


    "Qian Lang, you have changed a lot compared with before."


    "After staying in the flesh and blood millstone of endless mountain for so long, if you don''t learn some ruffian words in the army, you can''t get into it. Some vulgar words will make you laugh."


    After the words fell, he was sitting in front of the middle-aged woman. He took off the heavy armor of the endless mountain shield and put on a big summer official uniform. After that, sun Qian lowered his head rather embarrassed. But he still raised his head from time to time to glance at the uneasy eyes in front of him, but exposed his inner thoughts. Then, Miss Song Jiazhang, in front of him, still had a delicate face under her white hair Pang Shang, with a sincere smile, opened his mouth and responded:"No, I don''t think that Qian Lang is more approachable than the one who was the best scholar in Xia Dynasty 16 years ago. Moreover, he feels more accessible. He doesn''t feel that he is superior."


    After Miss Song''s voice dropped, sun cockroach breathed a sigh of relief and spoke softly:


    "that''s good!"


    After sun Qian finished, his smile was even stronger. Then he raised the book in his hand, and his voice continued to spread from his mouth to the outside:


    "in fact, I was used to staying in the endless mountain. I had forgotten the etiquette and etiquette, but the books in my hand have always made me remember. Besides, it is you. I know that I destroyed your life. ¡±


    SUN Qian''s words were full of guilt. In front of other young Miss Song, who was still smiling, at this moment, her heart was filled with countless emotions, and then she shook her head and left tears, and her white hair was shocking.


    After a long time, the voice of the elder lady was choked but firm:


    "it was all my own choice. At the moment you looked back at me, I knew that I would wait for you in 16 or 26 years. If Mr. Dongguo had not told me that you were still alive, I would have gone with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    It is so inconspicuous to ride in the simple carriage carrying sun Qian and Miss Song''s parents on the Central Avenue of the capital city. However, few people know that it is not easy for the two people in the carriage to look at each other and smile like old friends for many years and gently call on Qian Lang.


    Everyone has a story, but some people''s stories are particularly moving. Maybe this is the charm of the road impermanence.


    On the Central Avenue, the carriage continued to approach the ruins of Taiping. Sun Qian, who had not stepped into the Central Plains for more than ten years, stretched out his hand to open the window curtain of the carriage. Looking up, he saw a wide straight road under the carriage, surrounded by rows of houses on both sides. It was hard to see the end at a glance, just like a ladder leading to the sky dome.


    In this moment, sun Qian''s eyes, all the people on the road disappeared, leaving only this central street, which had just started construction 16 years ago. Later, the middle-aged man who ran tirelessly on the endless mountain battlefield, his sight was somehow blurred, and he had an impulse to burst into tears.


    "We are in an unprecedented great era in summer."


    The murmuring voice came from sun Qian''s mouth. Then he closed his eyes gently and tried to hide the tears in his eyes. Then the soft voice of Miss Song''s parents sounded in his ear:


    "Qian Lang, any word you say is better than the poems written by those so-called talented scholars. What you said is good. Although I am not good at body bone, I think it is better than the poems written by those talented people We seldom go out, but we can still feel the change of our summer, which is a change that the world has never imagined. "


    After the middle-aged woman finished, she looked at Sun Qian, who was very different from him before, as if she wanted to carve the former into her mind. Then sun Qian felt the gaze in front of her. With a smile, she gently opened her mouth and responded:


    "the Guanyou company that your majesty asked me to take over will inevitably travel around the vast land of Shenzhou, waiting for me to take you Body conditioning good, will take you to the summer around to see, will once miss the time all make up for


    As soon as this was said, the middle-aged woman did not open her mouth to respond. She just nodded and her eyes were firm. For two people of such an age, the so-called pinching was unnecessary, and time was really precious.


    It took a full two quarters of an hour to drive into the huge ruins of Taiping. Then it took another half a quarter of an hour to get to Shenjing station, which was full of people.


    At this time, Shenjing station was no longer only used for transmission, but also had a large number of other functions, which attracted countless people in Shenjing City, such as the disc making department for making identity jade discs, the selling of transmission scrolls, and the recently more diversified Daxia official restaurant.


    Under this kind of vital functional buildings, Shenjing station, together with the prosperous ruins of Taiping, has become one of the most popular complexes in Shenjing city.


    Today, in Shenjing station, beside the Yamen of zaodiesi and zhuangsi, a new gilded gold plaque has appeared without any warning, and in the sun, it radiates gold.


    This plaque with the three big characters of guanyousi attracted a large number of people passing by to stop and watch and discuss with each other the functions of the new Yamen and how much surprise it can bring to the people.


    Under Zhao Yu''s will, the rapid development of the summer, endless new things, so that by virtue of the emperor''s convenience, the people of the capital have new expectations every day. Then, under the gaze of a pair of eyes, the humble carriage that sun Qian was riding slowly stopped in front of the new yamen of Guanyou department.


    Then outside the carriage, a deep and familiar voice sounded:


    "Wei sun, oh no, sun Sicheng, the new yamen of guanyousi is here."


    After the sound fell, in front of the carriage, a figure as strong as a bear leaped down, stepped on the ground, and even had the illusion that the earth was shaking slightly. Then the figure, almost as tall as a carriage, went to the carriage, opened the carriage door and met him sideways.


    This man was Zhang Zhu, a young beetle who had been retired from the shield armour army of yulongguan in endless mountain, and later asked Zhao Yu for it by sun Qian.


    At this time, Zhang Zhu also took off his usual heavy armor and shield. Like sun Qian, he was wearing a Guan You Si style official robe. Perhaps it was because he was hard to get used to it for a while that he could not control his strength. Zhang Zhu''s movements were somewhat distorted. Between every move, he almost tore the bulging robe directly.


    Then he looked at Sun Qian, who was leading Miss Song Fu to get out of the carriage. He lowered his head and whispered in the latter''s ear:


    "cockroach sun, don''t say you''ve taken off your heavy armor and changed your clothes. If it wasn''t for you, half of my teeth I''ve seen for nearly ten years are still there, and I can''t recognize you."


    After Zhang Zhu''s voice dropped, sun Qian glanced at Zhang Zhu, who was like a wall beside him. He was very oppressive and said: "you''re a good boy. You''re a good boy. Looking at the pace of walking, you can adapt quickly. I''m afraid that you will jump up and make people laugh because you suddenly take off your heavy armor. As for me, I''m a scholar. I''m in Yulong pass of endless mountain That''s what I said"Who would have thought that you, sun cockroach, who squatted in front of the firehead barracks and gnawed bones as soon as the battle was over, was actually the senior brother of our majesty, and the number one scholar in the imperial examination of the Xia Dynasty, the master''s disciple. When commander Peng told me before, I almost scared out my old pig''s eyes. It took a long time for me to recover."


    In Zhang Zhu''s low words, there was still a sense of horror. Then the three of them gradually walked to the Guanyou office under the golden plaque. Zhang Zhu''s voice continued to ring in his ears:


    "Sun Sicheng, although I am Zhang Zhu has no culture, I can understand the truth of the new official''s three fires. So, what do you want to do, please tell me first I''m so angry that I''ll have a bad time. "


    "There must be plans, and if you don''t, you''ll have to let the whole people of Daxia immediately remember the establishment of our Guanyou department."


    As soon as sun Qian''s faint voice came out, Zhang pig''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then the three men directly pushed open the gate of Guanyou''s Yamen and stepped into it.


    At the same time, within the yamen, a governor in the Guanyou Si robe had already lined up. On the other side of the yamen, there were a large number of friars waiting. These were the basic personnel of the Guanyou department at the beginning of its establishment.


    Seeing the gate open, the officials in the Yamen immediately looked up one after another. Sun Qian, who was not tall, stopped slowly and stood at the door surrounded by Zhang Zhu and Miss Chang.


    With such a configuration, the officials of the Department of tourism were puzzled. Then sun Qian, with steady eyes, looked around for a week. After a slight pause, he said in a loud voice in front of him:


    "my name is sun Qian, and I was the governor of the grand summer tour. Of course, you can also call my nickname sun cockroach. It doesn''t matter."


    After he finished speaking, sun Qian grinned and revealed his missing teeth. Then, the sound of air leakage continued to ring through the whole Guanyou Department:


    "many people, such as you, should not know what your majesty set up the Guanyou department for, but this does not affect my next actions, because as long as you follow my orders, the next step is to follow my orders The first thing to do, so I hope it can be done beautifully. "


    Although sun Qian''s words were silent, for some reason, the endless evil spirit that made the skin tingle suddenly broke out in the whole Guanyou Si Yamen. Then sun Qian grinned again and continued to say: "I have assured your majesty that after March, one of the eight forbidden areas in Shenzhou, the southwest Manlin giant, will be completely opened to all Xia Zimin The valley


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    The passage of ten days is a great change with each passing day for the rapid development of the vast land of Shenzhou. For the vast land with a long history and vast area, it is like a drop of water falling into the sea, which is difficult to stir up any waves.


    Beihai, the land of taixuan, is always under the gray sky. The cold wind is howling and the waves are fluctuating. Although the angry waves are still turbulent, compared with the hurricane in the North Sea ten days ago, it is undoubtedly much more gentle.


    In general, hurricanes in the North sea usually break out in decades or as short as one year. Therefore, when it is expected that there will be no more violent winds and waves in a short time, countless ships that originally gathered on the banks of the North Sea have scattered.


    Some of these ships sailed far away to find an island in the North Sea for replenishment, while the other part retreated directly and returned to the land. After all, for those land races with weak cultivation, only by stepping on solid land can they feel safe.


    Although the ships scattered and no longer gathered along the coast, all the monks gathered from all over the place of taixuan had one thing in common, that is, they did not leave the North sea directly, but chose to linger nearby.


    Although the North Sea has now fallen into calm, many people have been frightened by the phoenix of nine days in the center of the North Sea, which sprinkles the sun and golden flame, all of us know that the incident of the sinking of Xiandao is far from over, but it has just begun.


    The great powers in the land of taixuan, as well as the great forces with a long history of inheritance, will never let go of this great opportunity. There will be follow-up actions. Once they leave at this time, it is not easy to return to catch up with the vast area of taixuan land.


    In taixuan land, the sea water in the North Sea is colorless in the near future, but it is eerie dark green in the distance. In a certain sea, the big blue ship from Qingzhi shangguo floats on it, chopping waves. On the surface of the ship, there are also a lot of green vegetation on the deck, and a few people sit at random.


    "There is a fish in the northern Ming Dynasty. Its name is Kun. The Kun is so big that it turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. The Peng''s back is unknown. It flies in anger. Its wings are like clouds hanging down from the sky. It is also a bird."


    A young voice faintly sounded over the deck of the blue ship. Then, the young man Qinglin of Qingzhi country, who was leaning against a tree, held a book, raised his beautiful face and continued to say in a loud voice:


    "in the land of taixuan, this Beiming is the North Sea. Therefore, according to the book of Beihai annals, there is a huge Kun on the bottom of the North Sea Peng, Kun into the sea and Peng in heaven, is a giant beast that can shake the whole sky. "


    With a little proud voice, young Qinglin turns her eyes to the girl who is hanging upside down on a big branch not far away. The corner of her mouth continues to raise her symbolic confident smile, and her faint voice is around again:


    "with a wave of Kunpeng''s wings, it is 90000 Li, and the speed has reached the world''s extreme. Therefore, Miss Qingtian, if you are here again Once the Kunpeng giant beast really breaks through the North Sea, you will not be able to see it. "


    As soon as Qinglin said this, Qingtian didn''t look back. She continued to hold her bright feet and stare at the gray sky above the North Sea. The girl''s waterfall like green hair was hanging down from the branches, just like a green vine spreading down. Then Qingtian''s response went through: "Qinglin, I''m not three years old Children, such as Kunpeng, a giant beast in the world, move with each move. At the same time, countless Qi fortunes have to roll with them. Even if they really exist under the North Sea, how can they be born easily? The appearance of the phoenix of nine days in the center of the North Sea has been enough to surprise people. However, this phoenix is only a manifestation of the law from the bottom of the sea, not a living creature. "


    As soon as the girl Qingtian said this, the two figures sitting in the corner of the deck did not move, their dark head slightly lifted, and the body under the robe moved slightly. Then, at night, Xue Dao and Xue Dao hid the idea of the deep fluctuation of their eyes and restored their silent appearance again. Then, their ears heard the voice of their dissatisfaction:


    "the North Sea is really nothing Interesting, more boring than our Qingzhi country, in addition to the sea water, this has been gray sky, even if there is no sunshine, there are a few people


    At this point, Qingtian turned his whole body, turned his eyes to the motionless yeyi and Xue Dao, and continued to speak in a clear voice:


    "I thought that a few more people on the boat would become more interesting. I didn''t expect that one of them would be unconscious and the other two were sullen. After ten days, they just said a few words And I don''t even know how to nod and shake my head. "


    After the girl''s voice dropped, the young Qinglin holding a Book stretched out his hand and touched his green hair. After a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he opened his mouth and replied:


    "Miss Qingtian, although we believe in keeping aloof from the world all the time, we also vaguely heard that the human race has suffered for tens of thousands of years The human race only exists in the books of various ethnic groups and has been extinct in the world. However, I didn''t expect that I would be waiting on the top of the North Sea. In fact, according to the probability, it is similar to meeting Kunpeng in the North Sea. In this way, do you think it is not interesting enough? "As soon as she said this, Qingtian, who was lying on the branch, stopped shaking her feet. Then she sat up directly. Her green eyes were fixed on yeyi and Xue Dao below. Her delicate little face was followed by her red lips and she said:


    "no, I don''t believe that you two people have never spoken!"


    As the voice dropped, the girl Qingtian put her right hand on the tree trunk under her. The whole moment she was like a jungle Kingfisher. After crossing a green track over the deck, she landed directly in front of the two people in the corner of the deck.


    Then the girl squatted down, her eyes staring at the dark eyes in front of her, and said, "Hello, two Muggles, what''s your name? If you don''t open your mouth, I''ll throw you two into the North Sea to feed the sea animals. "


    After Qingtian finished speaking, her face still showed a fierce look, but yeyi and Xue Dao in front of her still did not respond like wood, which made the girl more angry. Then her eyes turned, pursed her small mouth, and showed a very delicate and pitiful appearance, trying to melt the hearts of the two stones in front of her, but naturally nothing was gained.


    After another encounter with the wall, Qingtian was a little discouraged. She tilted her head and sighed heavily. However, the next breath, the girl suddenly raised her head, because there was a very young voice in her ear:


    "my name is yeyi, his name is Xue Dao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    In Beihai, the land of taixuan, the deck of a big blue ship is full of delicacy and perfection. Qing Tian, a girl squatting in front of yeyi and Xuedao, has a smile on her beautiful face.


    Although the sky in the North Sea has been covered by a thick gray fog for tens of thousands of years, making the light as dim as sunset, the white face of the girl is like pearls and pearls, which radiates a crystal clear light.


    When the beauty smiles, she looks at the girl in front of her. However, there is no reaction on the pale and cold face of night one sitting in front of Qingtian. She just looks at the young girl in front of her with her steady and wave free black eyes, while Xue Dao, beside her, simply closes her eyes. They are totally puzzled by the amorous feelings.


    Young girl Qingtian is not angry. She sits on the turquoise green deck covered with lawn under her without a shelf. Her long green hair is sprinkled behind her. She gently opens her mouth and repeats the name she has just said:


    "night one, Xue Dao."


    After the girl''s murmuring voice dropped, she raised her head and continued to open her mouth and said:


    "the names of you two people make people feel very interesting. I am very curious about how your people survive after being chased and killed by the people in the whole land of taixuan for so many years. You are indeed a race that once made all forces fear."


    After Qingtian said something, she raised her right hand to support her round chin and carefully looked at yeyi and Xue Dao''s faces. Although they were ordinary, they were as cold as knives. She heard the voice from the young man Qinglin coming to my ear a few months ago, on the way from Beihai, we received a message, it is said A monk who came from other places accidentally found a gathering place of human race which had been thought to be extinct in a very hidden Rift Valley in Beihai county. It seems that these two men may have escaped from that rift valley. "


    Young green forest with the voice of confidence, as always, the girl in front of night 1 sighed, and then looked at the eyes of the two people in front of him, also with pity.


    In taixuan''s earthly States, qingzhiguo worships beauty and nature, and does not like killing. They are rare peaceful races. They often live in the forest and green plants, and are also known as the tree charm clan.


    After that, the girl Qingtian, who had sneaked out of Qingzhi country to travel in the North Sea, looked seriously at the face with the horizontal pole totem sketched in front of her at night, and repeated the words she said when she met for the first time:


    "don''t worry, I won''t break my promise if I cover you by the side of the North Sea. As long as you follow me, you won''t break your promise Someone dares to embarrass you. "


    After that, the girl reached out and patted yeyi on the shoulder. Then she seemed to think of something. She turned her head and asked, "Qinglin, just now you said that the people in that gathering place were found. What happened after that?"


    "I''ll check it out."


    After Qinglin finished speaking, he directly reached out his hand and pointed to a plant on the deck below. Next breath, the grass in that spot rose rapidly and grew up with interlaced branches, forming a small emerald green platform at a very fast speed.


    Later, the young Qinglin gently put the book in his hand on the platform. After turning the page gently, a large number of green awns were released from the outside, and gradually condensed over the books, forming one character after another, and finally gradually forming a paragraph of text.


    For Xue Dao and others from the vast land of Shenzhou, this is undoubtedly a very novel means. The night one, who was born in the southern jungle and depicted the barbarian totem on his face, was even more obvious, because at the moment of the appearance of the green light, which contains the breath of dazzling laws, the fifth totem hidden in the deepest part of the sea of knowledge was actually uncontrollable A little bit hot.


    At that moment, a little fleeting change made the girl''s eyebrows frown slightly. Then she looked at the face of yeyi, which had no change at all, and then she gently explained:


    "you who live in the rift valley and have never contacted the outside world should be curious about this method. In fact, it is very simple, the one growing under the book Plant, is the mother of the jungle in our country, a very precious seed.


    "We, the people of Qingzhi country, as long as we urge this seed, can establish contact with the country through the vast will of the mother of the jungle, so as to transmit some simple messages."


    As soon as the explanation of Qingtian''s voice fell, the color of doubt on her face became stronger. She raised her hand to touch her pretty face and murmured softly:


    "it''s really strange why I want to explain these things with you subconsciously."


    However, before Qingtian thought deeply, the voice of the young youth nearby directly distracted the former''s attention:


    "Miss Qingtian, I seem to have found a very interesting thing about the news from the domestic sacrificial temple."


    In addition to his usual self-confidence, the voice of the youth of Qingzhi was also a little surprised. Then he turned over the books in front of him, and the young voice continued to ring on the deck"After the discovery of the Terran gathering place, many forces from all over the North Sea had their own ideas about this, and even a big war broke out between them.


    "But interestingly, the Terrans in this valley are not soft persimmons that everyone thinks. They have tight defense, and even a high-level monk sits in charge. This directly makes these forces suffer a heavy loss and lose a lot of lives. Then the five immortals sect, the local snake of Beihai County, takes all the Terrans away without knowing their life or death."


    As soon as Qinglin''s words came out, Qingtian, a young girl sitting not far away, fell into silence and said:


    "Qinglin, if I remember correctly, the place where the five immortals clan is located should be CHENXIAN City, the largest and most prosperous port in Beihai County, and the place we are going to this time is there."


    "Yes, and in less than half a day, I will arrive. Miss Qingtian can look into the distance where the horizon has already appeared."


    As soon as he said this, Xue Dao, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, opened his eyes directly. He turned his head and looked at yeyi. Qingtian, a young girl in front of them, turned her head and looked into the distance after hearing this. A black line appeared at the end of the line of sight which was filled with dark green sea water.


    On the black horizon, a large number of buildings stand on it. With the progress of ships, the black line becomes more and more obvious and tall, just like a high protruding peak.


    "Such a high sea level protrusion, this Beihai County CHENXIAN City, is not on a mountain?"


    After the young girl Qingtian''s inquiry fell, the youth of Qingzhi country who stood up from the deck not far away shook his head, narrowed his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth and replied:


    "Miss Qingtian, there are no mountains within a thousand miles around the North Sea under the attack of countless years of huge waves.


    "So this is not a mountain peak, but Aojia. In other words, the CHENXIAN city we are about to arrive at is a big city built on the remains of the ancient giant Aojia!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Qinglin, do you think that the coastline in front of us, which occupies the whole line of sight and protrudes into the air, is actually the Aojia of the ancient great Ao, and the huge city standing on the coastline is built on Aojia?"


    On the ship of Qingzhi state ship, the young girl Qingtian''s voice of inquiry suddenly rings around people''s ears. Then, the little girl runs to the edge of the deck with bare feet, stands on tiptoe, and continues to speak with bright eyes:


    "before, I have heard that the whole Beihai county is extremely desolate, and the only thing that catches my eye is the so-called Shenxian city, And it has the characteristics of the north, so I want to visit this city, but I didn''t expect that I had not arrived, so I gave my miss a big surprise. "


    "Most of the monks in Beihai county have moved to CHENXIAN city. It''s hard for coastal people under the impact of Beihai hurricane. It just happens that CHENXIAN city is directly located on the high Aojia, which can avoid the wind and waves of the North Sea. Therefore, the population of CHENXIAN city is increasing. In the inland of taixuan, when it comes to Beihai County, it''s not easy It refers to Shenxian city. "


    After the voice fell, the young Qinglin figure of Qingzhi Kingdom appeared on the girl''s side, and also looked at the coastal xiongcheng which was slowly approaching in front of her. At this time, there was no longer only the dark green Beihai sea water around the blue ship, but also all kinds of boats that gathered from all sides and went to the same place.


    Qingzhi, as one of the upper states, has no doubt about its status in the land of taixuan. As soon as these ships met this representative blue boat, they all gave way. Then, on the deck of the ship, Qinglin turned over the Beihai chronicle and continued to say:


    "in this Beihai chronicle, there is also an introduction to CHENXIAN city. Tens of thousands of years ago, Beihai After the bloody battle, the sky was shaken and the heaven and earth changed color, and the sea water was all blood colored. After a long time, Erxian mountain sank to the land, and taixuan''s land was exhausted in the northern part of the country. Since then, it has never recovered.


    "In order to commemorate the past, those who survived in those years were able to build a city named CHENXIAN on the basis of the great Ao''s remains along the coast. The sinking was the sinking, not the success of the immortals. It can be seen that people in Beihai county are so worried about the incident."


    The green forest standing beside the girl is much higher than her petite body. At this time, the young man who is looking at the CHENXIAN city in front of him has not only confidence in his eyes, but also a trace of wisdom and composure. What he has just said is not only for Qingtian, but also for yeyi and Xue Dao in the corner.


    "Qinglin, according to your opinion, the people living in this CHENXIAN city are the descendants of Wuxian mountain in those years. They must be hostile to the people on the land in the south. Now that the North Sea is in full swing, this CHENXIAN city must be very busy. Maybe there will be a lot of conflicts."


    "As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t hold down a snake, but Beihai county is weak in overall strength. Nowadays, monks from all major forces in the whole land of taixuan are gathered here, and even shangguozun has arrived. So I guess the local sect of CHENXIAN City headed by the five immortal sect should shrink its head."


    "That young lady doesn''t think so. If she really shrinks her head, how could the five immortals suddenly take away all the people in the valley of crack light, causing a lot of trouble. You know, over the years, the rewards offered by several upper countries in the land of taixuan have never been withdrawn."


    Speaking of this, the girl Qingtian''s eyes are more bright. On her pretty face, the corners of her mouth are raised and she shows an eager appearance. Then the girl turns around, carries her hands on her back, and walks to yeyi and Xue Dao again. She says softly: "I know that you are not calm, because some people are sinking not far away You are locked up in the immortal city, and you also know that once you step on the land, you should hide your body. Although I am confident that you can protect you, it is best to avoid it, because once the Terrans appear in this sunken city, it will undoubtedly be another riot. "


    The girl''s words fell. On the night when she hadn''t had too much reaction, she slowly raised her head, looked at the face of the former which was the size of a palm, and said slowly:


    "one thing, I''m very strange. Can you help me


    After finishing the night, without waiting for Qingtian to respond, he said directly:


    "I know that there are countless races in taixuan. For example, the appearance of many races, such as the eldest lady, is almost the same as ours without careful discrimination. Therefore, how can the eldest lady and others know at one glance that we are human beings


    At that time, the girl in front of her showed a trace of doubt and murmured in response:


    "didn''t the people of your ethnic group tell you this? As long as the people who have a mind know a way to distinguish races, it is the eyes. "


    After Qingtian finished, she raised her finger and pointed to her emerald green, as if growing a fuzzy plant like pupil, and the clear voice continued to ring:


    "in our mysterious place, the eyes are the window to the essence of the whole soul. As long as we gather the vitality and gaze, we will see the racial image. For example, the people of Qingzhi country where I live are obviously in the pupil They are all Taoist images of the mother of the jungle, but this kind of prying is extremely offensive among many forces. Therefore, do not go up and directly explore. "After the words from the girl Qingtian fall down, Xue Dao next to him opens his mouth, and his hoarse voice comes out:


    "what is the race road like for us


    As soon as Xue Dao''s voice fell, Qingtian, who was full of green hair, suddenly became dignified and seemed to have fallen into thinking. Not far away, he stood on the edge of the deck and looked at the green forest in the distant sky, and opened his mouth directly. The response voice came:


    "according to the book, tens of thousands of years ago, the human race violated Tianwei, cursed by heaven, and abandoned after depriving the racial image After the loss of the image of Tao, the human race is full of darkness and chaos in their eyes, and is hunted down by the world! "


    Although the voice of Qingtian, a young man, is insipid, it contains a strong and extremely bloody flavor. It is the blood of countless people in the land of taixuan, which is enough to shock the earth and make the world change color.


    "The image of racial Tao is born, which is the foundation of all people''s cultivation in the whole land of taixuan, and it is also the place of inheritance. Without the image of race and Tao, the human race can not communicate with the laws of heaven. Naturally, there is no grand monk on the powerful side to protect the race."


    In the words of young girl Qingtian, there is a trace of melancholy. In the land of taixuan, there are countless races, striving for survival and resources. It is just like a hundred boats fighting for the current, and they are fighting for each other''s life and death. It is extremely cruel.


    However, what the girl who was sighing did not notice was that yeyi and Xue Dao, who were sitting under it, looked at each other in a dark color and saw the same meaning from each other''s eyes.


    "The vast land people in Shenzhou do not have the image of race and Taoism as mentioned by the young girl Qingtian, but there is a heaven and earth medium belonging to the human friars themselves.


    "Dao hun!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    In fact, the area of Beihai County, the land of taixuan, is so huge that it is even larger than several counties controlled by some high-level forces in the inland. Because the coastline of the whole northern territory is countless miles, a large area of northern taixuan county is included in Beihai county.


    Such a large territory should be occupied by countless ethnic forces, but in fact it is not. Since the bloody war of tens of thousands of years ago, Beihai Tianqing has lost both qi and vitality, and the whole Beihai county has become a chicken rib.


    Its once prosperous and brilliant land has become a vast spiritual land full of spiritual plants. Now it has become a black waste soil as hard as gravel. Without resources, fortune, and vitality, countless forces and monks who once lived moved to the south, making Beihai county a completely deserted land, except for the coastal area There is no heavy city beyond a sunken city.


    If it had not been for the news that the two immortal mountains which had sunk in the North Sea would have been reborn, the whole Beihai county would have been completely forgotten by the whole taixuan land, and the world would not have taken a long time to cross the vast distance to come to this northern wasteland where the cold wind is raging and the grass is not growing.


    "In Beihai County, Beihai has two meanings. In a broad sense, Beihai refers to all the seas in the north of taixuan. Its area can''t be calculated. That is to say, only in the heyday of Wuxian mountain tens of thousands of years ago, can we have a complete view of the flying of friars in the North Sea. Now, the North Sea in our mouth is actually the North Sea in a narrow sense, especially in front of us Since Shenxian City, it has radiated a large area of sea area around it, which is also the scope of activities of monks in the city. In fact, it only occupies a small part of the northern ocean. "


    On the blue boat from Qingzhi state, the voice of the young people and the green forest is around. Then the former, holding a book, stands on the deck and looks at the CHENXIAN City, which is getting bigger and bigger. The voice of young and confident continues to spread out: "it is said that in ancient times, when the North Sea was at its peak, Wuxian mountain asked for 15 big AOS from Xiangong The size of these big AOS is the size of a small continent. At first sight, even Aojia can build a city. The ancients did not deceive me. "


    After the words of Qinglin fell down, people on the blue boat looked up one after another. Even at night one and Xue Dao both stood up and looked into the distance. They saw the whole coastline as far as they could see. There was a huge Aojia standing between heaven and earth, high and high like a huge peak. A city composed of numerous buildings stood on it Just below the Shenxian city is the North Sea, which is full of surging waves.


    Wave after wave of waves roar and impact, and then hit the armor hard, roll back, issued a deafening roar.


    Because of this mountain like Aojia, the CHENXIAN city built on it seems to be directly in the middle of the sky, which enables this city to be completely preserved under the North Sea hurricane, which is ravaging the world from time to time, and becomes the only important city on the Bank of the North Sea.


    "The power of the hurricane in the North sea must be familiar to all of us. Waves of wind and waves have blown away a large area of land along the North Sea coast, but the great aoaojia, which has built a great city on this back, has no choice but to show its firmness."


    The girl Qingtian''s clear voice came down from above. In order to make herself see more clearly, the girl of Qingzhi, who was very curious, climbed directly to the top of the boat and shook her white feet. Her voice continued to spread out: "in fact, I feel very puzzled. Since this big Ao is so large and strong, how does it die Is it


    "Nature is a stronger, bigger being, killing it."


    In the response of the young Qinglin, he still had his unique confidence of fascination. Then he waved to the side of the deck. Immediately, a plant stretched out a branch and rolled out several green robes from the cabin under the deck, and two of them were sent to yeyi and Xue Daoer.


    "Shenxian city will arrive soon. In order to avoid trouble, they put on this robe. This robe represents the kingdom of green branches in the land of taixuan, so most people will stay away from it."


    After the words of Qinglin fall, the night nods and thanks, and then holds the green robe in his hand. The robe is not made of silk as yeyi thought, but the whole body is made of the tender buds of an unknown plant. If you look carefully, each of the lines on it is extremely exquisite and exudes a faint breath of life, For yeichi, he can feel more from the clothes in his hands.


    It was a kind of faint call that had passed countless distances, but still resounded in his ears. He just wanted to listen attentively, but he saw a figure falling down from above, just beside him. Then the young girl Qingtian also covered herself with a green robe and sent out an excited voice:


    "the wizard of Oz robe is a precious treasure in our country This is an incomparable treasure. It can not only absorb the Qi of life to heal the wound, but also isolate the breath and exploration. Most people have no chance to touch it. However, I think you two are good at wearing it first. "After that, Qingtian''s face showed a smile, and even stretched out her tongue to lick her ruddy lips. She wanted to join the next trip to CHENXIAN City, full of expectation. While several people were talking, the blue boat slowly sailed under the Aojia.


    In this way, it makes the huge Aojia more shocking. The already huge Qingzhi state ship is like a small fish beside the deep-sea whale.


    Then the night above the deck lowered the slight throb in my heart and put on my clothes. At the same time, a faint inquiry came out:


    "Miss Qingtian, I know that the land of taixuan is vast and boundless. Even though we say that it is under the Shenxian City, it is not easy to get there, so what kind of transportation mode will be used in taixuan place?"


    The inquiry on the first night of the night made the young girl Qingtian show a strange appearance again. After seeing the strange things, she gently opened her mouth and replied:


    "I didn''t expect that you people would be so closed that even the Tianyun palace didn''t know that the land of taixuan was so big that it''s impossible to walk through it."


    After that, Qingtian pulled up his green robe hood and covered his whole face, and then the voice of course came out directly:


    "naturally, it depends on flying, and the Tianyun hall, which is composed of flying races, is specialized in this business. Although Beihai county is extremely desolate, it is on the edge of CHENXIAN city. There should be many talents of Tianyun hall. Wait and see."


    After the girl finished, she directly took out a small bone whistle and put it into her mouth to blow hard. Then a sharp and piercing sound of bird song rang through the sky in an instant and sent out invisible waves.


    After Moyo''s ten breath, a huge shadow, waving its wings, dived directly from the top of the Shenxian city. At the same time, a voice similar to that of a middle-aged man sounded directly in everyone''s ears:


    "are you blowing the sky cloud whistle?"


    Before the sound fell, a giant bird, the size of a house, appeared directly on the ship of Qingzhi kingdom. The giant bird''s wings spread out and hovered in the air. Under its claws, there was a basket large enough to stand for more than ten people. Then on the deck, Qingtian''s clear response sounded:


    "yes, uncle, we are going to CHENXIAN City, a total of six people. ¡±


    "if the number of people is less than ten, half of the immortal coin will be unified, and no two price will be returned."


    "Half a coin, you are so black hearted, uncle."


    Although the young girl Qingtian said so, she still took out half of the coin with pale white light and threw it away. Then the party went directly from the deck into the basket.


    "Dear guest, you are so cheerful. To tell you the truth, we are poor in CHENXIAN city of Beihai county. Now we have a chance to make a profit."


    "Uncle, you are really sincere."


    "That''s it, all of you, stand still and walk!"


    With a cry from the giant bird, the wings suddenly vibrate, and the whole body rises straight to the sky. In a flash, it turns into a black spot and disappears completely in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    In the sky above the North Sea, the cold is howling, and the fierce wind comes from the center of the North Sea. Accompanied by the sea waves, the clothes and clothes of the first-class people are making a sound of hunting in the sky. However, the cold wind can not weaken Qingtian''s enthusiasm.


    The first time she came to CHENXIAN City, she stood outside the basket, not only did not feel afraid, but also looked at the front of the full of runes Aobei, as well as the gradually smaller sea vessels, and issued a cry.


    Although the wizard of Oz robe covers Qingtian''s face, it can''t cover the girl''s excited scream:


    "Wow, every time I fly into the air, I wish I had two wings. In this way, I can travel in the sky all day long and accompany with white clouds. Although there are only dark clouds in Beihai County, the southern inland is picturesque."


    After the girl''s voice fell, the young man Qinglin of Qingzhi country, who always wanted to keep the most perfect standing posture, heard a faint response from the hooded voice:


    "Miss Qingtian, if she had practiced hard and with your talent, she would have broken through the realm of birth and death of the great master. At that time, without wings, you would have been able to stand in the void and the world could go."


    As soon as Qinglin said this, the girl''s cheering voice suddenly stopped as if she was choked by her neck. Then she turned her head slowly, two cold eyes shot out from under her hood, and then a cold voice rang out:


    "Qinglin, which pot do you really don''t mention? The domestic big sacrifice people all said that, if you want to practice quickly, you can''t achieve it, especially if you want to break through the realm, you should slowly So you don''t need to remind me all the time. I know it myself


    "Well, Miss Qingtian is naturally intelligent, and the great master will not defeat you."


    After that, Qinglin, a young man who knew that he had stabbed Ma honeycomb, quickly opened the topic and continued to say to yeyi and Xue Dao:


    "the existence of Tianyun hall in taixuan is very important, because it is the guarantee of communication between counties. For example, shangguo Xuemei, the nearest Qingzhi country, is separated by 18 counties As you can''t walk out of a county for a lifetime, you need to ride the sky race in Tianyun hall to cross it.


    "Although Tianyun hall is a huge force that can not be ignored in the whole taixuan land, it is different from other forces. It is more like an alliance of sky races, so its members are complex, such as the northern wild birds, who are in charge of short-distance transportation in the north, and youtianweng, who are extremely large and fly very fast Races fly long distances between the major powers, and even build rooms for guests on their backs. A round trip can take months, sometimes even years. "


    After Qinglin''s voice dropped, the power of Tianyun hall on the land of taixuan was vividly displayed in the minds of yeyi and Xue Dao. But before they could digest it carefully, the black giant bird where they were sitting suddenly fluttered its wings, flew directly over the giant ao''ao armor and burst into the air. At the same time, the whole Shenxian city above the ancient giant ao''ao''jia was suddenly lost More.


    This is a huge city on the Bank of the North Sea and even the whole taixuan land. The heavy and solid houses are spread out in the shape of eight trigrams and arranged in close order. In the center of these houses, there are five artificial peaks arranged in an infinite shape. From high altitude, the layout of the whole CHENXIAN city is neat and heavy, and it contains a strong sense of strength Strong unyielding, tenacious feeling.


    In the eyes of yeyi and others, the city below seems to be emitting a silent roar, telling the world that in Beihai County, which has been abandoned by the world, there are still people who are tenacious to live and establish their own big city.


    "The five towering peaks in the center of the city are the most powerful forces in Beihai county at present. From the name of Wuxian sect, we can know that the inheritance of this clan is from five Xiandao islands of Yingzhou, Penglai, abbot, Daiyu and Yuanqiao tens of thousands of years ago.


    "But at this time, the strength of the wuxianzong was quite different from that of Wuxian mountain, which was once the world''s best. However, since its establishment, wuxianzong has been only active on the Bank of the North Sea, which is rarely visited. No one knows how strong the inland forces are."


    On the black giant bird''s basket, after the young voice of Qinglin falls, Qingtian, a girl who was deeply shocked after seeing the whole picture of CHENXIAN City, uttered a cry of surprise, and then said excitedly:


    "at the moment of seeing this CHENXIAN City, I feel that all the people in the inland despise Beihai county and wuxianzong, which is so shocking Even inland, a city of this size can only be owned by those at the top. "


    After that, the green eyes under Qingtian''s hood were staring at the five most central peaks in front of him. The height of the Aojia of the ancient giant Ao was very high, which made the five peaks on the back of Jiabei go straight into the sky. The top of the mountain was completely hidden in the dark gray sky of the North Sea. Among the clouds, there were three peaks built on top of them The other two are bare and empty.


    Then the young man Qinglin felt out another book from nowhere. He raised his green hands and began to look through the books in his hands. Then the faint voice continued to spread out"In fact, the five immortal sect should be called sanxianzong, because tens of thousands of years ago, the two islands of Daiyu and Yuanqiao sank directly under the North Sea, and the inheritance was completely cut off. This is why two of the five peaks in front of us are empty."


    After Qinglin''s explanation fell, the people who watched the city of Shenxian growing bigger and bigger because of the rapid decline in front of them fell into a burst of silence.


    At the same time, with the landing of the black giant birds, a large number of black giant birds appeared in the sky over Shenxian city. They also spread their wings and fell toward a square platform below.


    In fact, yeyi and Xue Dao are more concerned about the so-called five immortals sect than the young girl Qingtian and others who are shocked by the magnificence of the CHENXIAN city below. Because the source of the clan''s inheritance is the Wuxian mountain, which was once the most popular place on the North Sea, and the vast land of Shenzhou is one of the two sunken fairy islands. In other words, the five immortal sect and the present Daxia are actually the same Origin, its relationship can even be called the same vein branch.


    For the vast land of Shenzhou and Daxia, the CHENXIAN city and wuxianzong that yeyi and Xuedao are about to arrive can be said to be the most deeply rooted and closely related forces in the whole land of taixuan.


    Therefore, under Zhao Yu''s will, they both longed to know what kind of attitude the so-called brother clan held towards the re birth of the vast land of Shenzhou.


    Enemy or friend?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    There are two huge round squares on both sides of CHENXIAN city in the shape of eight trigrams, which are used to take off and land the Tianyun point hall. The location of these two squares is very meaningful, just like the two points in the circle of Taiji, which also contains an inexplicable fortune.


    In the sky of the southern square, there are so many people coming to CHENXIAN city that the wild birds in the north of Tianyun palace hover in the sky waiting to land, including the girl Qingtian from Qingzhi country and yeyi, etc.


    "There are too many people who have landed in Shenxian City, Qinglin. You were still desolate in Suo Beihai County before, and you are rarely visited. Now you have been beaten in the face again and again."


    On the basket of the black northern wild birds, Qingtian, a petite figure, was lying on his stomach and looking down. He saw countless people of all ethnic groups walking back and forth in the square below, occupying almost all of the huge square. This was just the people who had just landed. In the city farther away, there was a lot of noise and noise, which was comparable to the core city of inland middle schools.


    After the girl fell down with a mocking voice, the young man showed a trace of bitterness under his hood, and then began to explain:


    "Miss, because the news of the reincarnation of Xianshan has been very popular in the whole land of taixuan. In addition, the northern sea vision made the monks gathered in the North Sea more reluctant to leave, so they came here one after another Xiancheng is waiting for follow-up development, which is an exception. Without this situation, the number of people landing on the Bank of the North Sea in a day may be less than 100. "


    Young Qinglin''s explanation is full of determination, self-confidence and indifference. However, the next breath, his face under his hood is more bitter, and even his symbolic gesture of reaching out to the sky is slowly retracted, because above a few people, the strong voice from the black giant bird is clearly passed down:


    "that guest is not right, although our North sea shore is sparsely populated But that''s because people in the rest of Beihai county are hard to survive, so they all gather in CHENXIAN city. In this way, there are a lot of people. If we really can''t get 100 people a day as the distinguished guest said, we, the wild birds in the northern part of Tianyun hall, have no business to do, and we would have starved to death. "


    The voice of the middle-aged man of the northern frontier wild bird falls down, and the girl Qingtian purrs a burst of silver bell like laughter, and then listens to the voice above with a little melancholy and continues to pass down:


    "it is true that because of various reasons, the North Sea shore has become no longer suitable for survival, and most people choose to leave Beihai County, which was once prosperous for a time, and go to a better environment However, there are always some people who choose to stay in the South and try to recreate the glory they once had


    As soon as the North Sea Wild Bird''s words came out, the people on the lower basket suddenly fell into silence. As the former said, people live when they move. It is true to leave in order to survive better. However, it is more admirable to stay while knowing the danger.


    Because of the continuous influx of large crowds in the whole CHENXIAN City, Qingtian and others lingered over the square for a full quarter of an hour before they fully arrived. Then the wild bird of the North Sea did not land. After bowing down and saying a wish, they continued to rise up and take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to earn more cents.


    After that, a group of several people stood on the crowded square and fell into a short pause. Among them, Qingtian, a young girl, turned back and forth and looked around at the northern city around her. Under the hood of the wizard of Oz, her eyes were hot.


    However, the two Qingzhi State Sacrificial Rites who came along from the ship did not move in a dark color, just one after the other, protecting several people in the middle, slightly releasing their momentum, so that those local road guides who had tried to gather and chat up would not dare to come forward.


    Then, between yeyi and Xuedao, they stopped to watch, and suddenly heard Qingtian''s voice of lowering the volume:


    "you and I live in a deep valley, and we certainly haven''t seen such a huge city. But if I tell you, there are many cities larger than this Shenxian City in inland China, don''t be surprised. I''m the only one The area of Qingzhi, the capital of Qingzhi, is five times larger than that of Shenxian city. "


    After Qingtian finished, she stretched out her white tender palm, drew a five character gesture, and then swayed with pride. Then she raised her hand and patted the side of yeyi. Another crisp voice came from under her hood:


    "if you have this chance, I will take you back to Qingzhi country to see and see."


    As soon as the girl said this, the faces of the people in the country of Qingzhi, including Qinglin, suddenly changed. It is reasonable for the people of Qingzhi to travel abroad and rescue several people. However, if they are brought back to China, it will be different in nature.


    So in front of a few people, the Qingzhi state sacrifice, who was in charge of the guard, turned around and just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the young Qinglin, who raised his hand directly. Then the latter''s faint inquiry voice then rang out:


    "Miss, we have arrived in the CHENXIAN city. What''s your plan for the next trip


    "Arrange?"


    The girl murmured softly, then she raised her legs and took a step forward, and continued to say:


    "Qinglin, you can arrange it. But you know my temperament, if it is still boring, the young lady will be angry.""Naturally, I can''t make miss Qingtian unhappy."


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. When the young man Qinglin said this, his unique confidence of infatuation was directly enveloped in his body. The treasure from the country of Qingzhi, the wizard of Oz robe covered the face and body of the young man, even his breath and race. However, he could not prevent this kind of confidence from bursting out.


    After that, Qinglin held out his hand, clenched his fist slightly, and his voice of self-confidence came out:


    "according to the conclusion I have read a full hundred thousand books in China, once I get to a relatively large city, there is a must go place, which is the information interchange center of the whole taixuan place, and it is also the place where interesting things can be found most easily."


    After that, Qinglin waved to a young man in black robe who was watching not far away. The latter''s eyes lit up and trotted all the way. Then he said in a loud voice:


    "what can I do for you? I am very familiar with Shenxian city. I can take you to any place."


    After his voice dropped, Qinglin nodded, and then directly threw out an immortal coin. He asked, "is there any Shenji Pavilion in CHENXIAN city?"


    "Chengxian city is the largest city in Beihai county. Naturally, there is Shenji Pavilion. Please follow me!"


    The black robed youth quickly and happily put the coin into his arms, but what Qinglin and others who are communicating with each other did not notice that when the three words of Shenji Pavilion sounded, yeyi and Xue Dao stopped at the same time, and the spirits were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "What happened to you and me?"


    Suddenly, the whole group stopped, and then a voice came out from behind.


    After that, he returned to his usual color in a flash of the night, walked forward a few steps, came to the former''s side, and said softly:


    "Miss, I have a question, I don''t know if I should say it?"


    "You can say it."


    The girl gently raised her right hand and looked very free and easy. Then, as soon as the volume was lowered at night, some deep voices were introduced into several people''s ears:


    "I look at the people around us, although their looks are different, but the overall body shape is not huge."


    At this point, after a brief pause in the night, the voice continues to ring:


    "there are so many races in the land of taixuan, it''s hard to count them, so we should not all be the same size as you and me. Isn''t it too weird


    "Of course, not all races are of average size. Fortunately, you are asking Miss Ben, otherwise others will be very surprised. In fact, this is one of the basic common sense in the land of taixuan."


    Young girl Qingtian put her head to the ear of the night, and the same low voice sounded. Then the girl looked around her gently, and her red lips lifted, and her voice continued to spread: "the land of taixuan is so complicated that no one can tell exactly how many races there are. Therefore, there are all kinds of people of all sizes. There are also underground races with a height of only half a person, and some of them are like hills Angry beasts in the woods.


    "But there has been a common rule in the whole land of taixuan since ancient times, that is, once you enter the city, you should reduce your size to our size. First, it is for the utilization of the whole city. After all, some races are too big to be convenient. Secondly, it is said that this is the rule left by the ancient fairyland, although the fairyland has collapsed I don''t know how many years, but there are many customs handed down at that time, which are still observed in the land of taixuan. "


    After the girl Qingtian said something, she stepped on her feet and sank into the hard Aojia ground of Xiancheng, which was covered with lines of lines. She glanced at a few people who were walking slowly and were extremely tall. She raised her hand and pointed to her right hand, and the clear voice continued to ring:


    "but it was only a convention. Except for some severe commandments, there was no other place It''s compulsory, so there are still some people who show themselves at will, wander around and mumble. Look at those big naked people over there


    As the girl''s voice dropped, the crowd followed her fingers and looked not far away. There was a Lepidoptera race of three men''s size, naked with a muscular and strong upper body. She stepped forward and looked around with extremely fierce eyes.


    In the cold wind of the North Sea, these scallop races, unaffected by the cold wind in the North Sea, have a violent smell of violence on their bodies, which makes most of the monks who have just arrived in CHENXIAN City subconsciously avoid them and dare not to approach them. Then the young man in black, who has been leading the way in front of them, quickly turns back and says in a soft voice:


    "gentlemen, be careful, These northern sea black lizards wandering in the square can be said to be a bully in Shenxian city. They are fierce in nature and have strong scale defense. They are extremely revengeful. Once they have a quarrel with one of them, they will be chased by the whole family. Moreover, they will use all kinds of means and are extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, most of the people in Shenxian city will stay away from them. "


    After the young man in black walked closer, the low voice continued to be heard:


    "moreover, this family of black lizards can live on both water and land, so the bandits on the North Sea are often made up of this tribe."


    After he finished speaking, the young man in black, who was responsible for guiding the way, came to the public directly. The black robe he was wearing was not as isolated and blurred as the wizard of Oz''s robe. Therefore, people saw most of his appearance under the black robe.


    I saw that the man''s face was very handsome, and his nose was very high like a mountain that went straight into the sky. His face was also full of vicissitudes, especially his hair, which was very special in black and white. Then Qinglin and others suddenly changed their faces, and a strange voice came out:


    "you tianweng, you are a member of youtianweng £¿¡±


    As soon as this was said, the eyes of the young man in black suddenly dodged, and then some unnatural responses were made:


    "your distinguished guests are really good eyesight. I really come from the youtianweng clan."


    After the young man in Black said that, he stopped responding. Instead, he turned to lead the way and led the people out of the square. Then he entered the very straight road of CHENXIAN city. Then the young voice of the former sounded:


    "ladies and gentlemen, there are eight roads in the lower reaches of the world, such as under our feet. All of them can go directly to the five immortals in the center The Shenji Pavilion is in the middle of the road, and it will take about a quarter of an hour to walk. "


    The voice of the young man youtianya is so mellow that it is as comfortable as a poet''s singing. Qingtian, a girl who has always been very curious, is obviously attracted by this rare young man of the youtianweng family. She walks forward to the former and asks directly:"As far as I know, the youtianwengs are the mainstay of Tianyun hall. Once it comes to the long journey across the whole taixuan land, you are the main group and have a high status. Therefore, I am very curious. You can make a lot of immortal coins if you go out of business casually, which is much more than being a guide in this remote north sea."


    "Maybe my existence is a different kind of race."


    After Qingtian''s voice dropped, you Tianya, dressed in black, sighed and then continued to say:


    "since we were born, our destiny has been doomed to never stop flying or even landing on the sky of the whole land of taixuan. Although we occupy a place in Tianyun hall, I don''t want to live like this, I''m not afraid of your jokes. My dream is actually to be a poet who travels around the world. "


    "How many places have you visited in taixuan


    As soon as the young girl Qingtian''s question came out, the young man scratched his head with embarrassment. Then he looked up at the gray sky above CHENXIAN city. In his eyes, it seemed that there was a pair of wings that covered the sky, and the mellow voice continued to ring:


    "although I have never left CHENXIAN city on the North Sea since I was born, I firmly believe in a way Li, that''s what an old man told me.


    "The bird that has caught its wings will fly in the sky."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Pooh


    On the road of CHENXIAN City, in the fierce wind above the North Sea, when you Tianya''s firm words fall, the pleasant laughter of young girl Qingtian will be around everyone''s ears.


    Qingtian''s laughter made the young youtianweng, who was the guide of all the people, blushed. However, the girl''s laughter was innocent and did not mean to make fun of him. Therefore, the young man named you Tianya raised his hand and scratched his head again, and then firmly said:


    "I will travel all over the place of taixuan, even the chaotic sea in the legend, and the sleepless The people of Hongmeng and guangtu, where they live, have to go and write biographies of what they have seen and heard, and become the greatest traveling poet in the whole land of taixuan. "


    "The young lady is waiting for the day when your biography is born."


    Under the hood of the young girl Qingtian, a voice with a smile came out again. Then she sighed a little and continued to speak in a desolate way:


    "in fact, I also want to travel all over the mountains and rivers in the whole land of taixuan, but I can''t be as free and easy as you are, and you tianweng people even let you roam outside, which is extremely difficult for me It''s a regular thing. "


    After Qingtian''s curious voice fell, the young man did not open his mouth to respond, but continued to lead the way in silence. After a while, the whole front suddenly became extremely noisy, and a large number of monks gathered from all sides.


    "The Shenji Pavilion in front of us is a mysterious and powerful force on the whole taixuan land. Like Tianyun hall, it hardly participates in any disputes among forces, but it controls the most extensive and accurate information in the whole taixuan area.


    "Moreover, in all the big cities named above, there is Shenji Pavilion. Therefore, this attic is the place where friars of all ethnic groups gather most, no matter which big power is in the land of taixuan."


    After the faint voice of explanation from Qinglin, a young boy of Qingzhi Kingdom, he saw a huge attic rising directly to the sky. The shape of the pavilion was wider than that of the pavilion. On top of the attic, the three characters of Shenji Pavilion were hung high, and above the big characters, there were closed windows, indicating the pavilion There are countless rooms in the building.


    "Yes, in addition to providing information, the Shenji Pavilion also has the largest number of inns in taixuan."


    After hearing the words, yeyi and Xue Dao directly looked up at the huge Shenji Pavilion in front of them. Although Shenji Pavilion once existed in the vast land of Shenzhou, the latter failed to build even a loft on the land of summer, and even the main Pavilion as the noumenon was built in the endless mountains.


    It''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t!


    In that year, Taizu of the great Xia Dynasty personally came to the main Pavilion of Shenji Pavilion. Since then, no attic of Shenji pavilion has been erected on the land of Daxia. It can be said that the situation at this time in the land of taixuan is quite different.


    "To tell you the truth, we are not allowed to enter the Shenji Pavilion in Qingzhi country. Therefore, it is the first time for me to come here. Please do not let me down."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, along with Qingtian''s murmur, the party, led by the young people''s tour of the world, followed the crowd and directly stepped into the huge gate of Shenji Pavilion.


    As soon as I entered, I felt a very hot breath coming directly to my face. Inside the attic and the outside world where the cold wind was raging were two worlds, and the fiery atmosphere in Shenji pavilion was completely generated by the gathering of countless monks.


    A large number of desk tables are placed in the huge Hall of Shenji Pavilion. At the same time, a monk from all over the place of taixuan sits on the side of the table to communicate with each other. Even many monks who have no position directly sit on the ground in the corner. The noise is incomparable, and the hot breath sweeps out.


    At the same time, the overall layout of the first floor of Shenji Pavilion is completely reflected in the eyes of the first people at night. In addition to a large number of monks gathered in the hall and several entrances leading to the second floor, there are also separate rooms around the whole building. It is easy to see that there are many monks wrapped in robes and tightly wrapped into them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our chenxianzong is located on the Bank of the desolate North Sea, so the size of Shenji Pavilion is not so large that there are not enough seats to sit in these days when a large number of friars gather. Therefore, please follow me and find out whether there is any seat available for rest."


    After that, you Tianya, as a road guide, raised his hand to empty guide, and then several people followed the steps to enter the hall. In the hall of Shenji Pavilion, not only monks were sitting, but also a large number of waiters shuttled back and forth with tea, wine and food. It was already a colorful restaurant.


    After that, Qingtian, a young girl who was walking forward, looked around for a week and said in a puzzled voice:


    "this so-called Shenji Pavilion, apart from the number of people, I don''t think there is anything special about this so-called Shenji Pavilion. However, what is the function of those dark rooms around me that feel extremely frightening?"


    "Dear guest, the people sitting in these rooms are those who sell intelligence in Shenji Pavilion. Once you need information, you can go into these rooms and buy them at the price."After the young man with black robes finished traveling around the world, he turned his head slightly and lowered his voice. The sound of magnetism continued to ring:


    "our Shenji Pavilion in Shenxian city not only sells intelligence information, but also collects all valuable things, not only magic weapons. Even news reports are willing to pay for them. Therefore, dear guests, look at the ten people who enter the room Eight are to sell news. "


    When you Tianya said this, the faces of Qingtian and others suddenly changed, and then a feeling of shivering suddenly rose from the bottom of their hearts. If the Shenji pavilion was only in a sunken immortal city, the news of such acquisition was not terrible, but what really made people feel frightened was how many attics were erected in Shenji Pavilion in the vast and mysterious land The law is clear. "


    "Shenji Pavilion!"


    Yeyi and Xue Dao, the two taboos under the wizard of Oz''s robes, remembered these three words at the same time. Then they led the way in front of the group. As soon as they were looking for the young people to travel around the world, they rushed to a corner with a dart. At the same time, the young voice spread out:


    "Dear guest, we have good luck. There is an empty table there. Follow me Come on


    Before his words fell, you Tianya came to an empty table with a smile on his face. He was about to sit down. But suddenly, his face changed wildly, because the air in front of him burst instantly, accompanied by a piercing whistling, and a thick tail like a tree trunk was directly connected to the young man''s eyes and constantly enlarged.


    You Tianya didn''t have time to respond. He just raised his hands to protect his face. In the next moment, he was directly drawn, and his whole body was pulled backward. At the same time, a cruel and rebellious voice sounded:


    "you Tianya, you are a waste you tianweng, who gave you the courage to compete with your father for your position


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The giant tail breaks through the sky, with the piercing sound of the snake spewing its message countless times.


    "Hiss!"


    In the blink of an eye, the young man''s tall and straight body flew up and hit heavily on the solid ground of Shenji Pavilion.


    The former uttered a stifling grunt and tried his best to stabilize his body, but his arms, which were pulled by the giant tail, suddenly lost consciousness. At the same time, a stream of blood came out of his arms, which was extremely miserable.


    Then, from the ground, in the eyes of you Tianya, who is struggling to climb up, several ugly and huge black lizards come slowly from the distance. The first of them is gorgeous. Although he does not show his body directly, he is very tall and very young. Unlike the black lizard in the rear, his face has no scales and is light Clean face, but the face is still ugly, fangs exposed.


    As he marched, the leader of the black lizard clan took back his tail that he had just thrown out. Then he looked down at you Tianya on the ground, and said with disdain:


    "what I once said, you should not forget? I said, you trash, as long as you dare to appear in front of me again, you will have to cut off one of your arms, so that you really become a waste without the main wing! "


    The sound of cruelty and cruelty has not fallen. In the void, the tearing sound like a poisonous snake spits out its message again. The lizard tail full of scale armor behind the young black lizard clan shoots out again. This time, it is more fierce and violent!


    The lizard tail covered with scales is like a black light sharp blade. It is directly aimed at one of you Tianya''s hands. The latter, covered by the black light, retreats in a hurry. At the same time, white feathers grow out quickly on the arm. However, this black light comes too quickly and quickly, and the young man has not finished the defense yet.


    At the speed of the lizard tail, you can cut off the whole arm of youtianya with only one tenth of a breath. There is a very small figure directly under the dark light between the electric light and flint.


    The wizard of Oz robe on this figure is flying violently because it changes from extremely fast to static. Then a small white hand reaches out from the robe and easily grabs the tail of the lizard which turns into a black light roar. With a slight effort, the originally violent lizard tail is directly grasped and motionless. At the same time, a tender drink is sent out directly:


    "Miss Ben, the most annoying thing is to say goodbye People are touching my people


    As the voice of Jiao''s voice rolled out, the young master of the black lizard clan suddenly changed his ugly face. Suddenly, a huge force came from his captured tail. Next, the huge force directly threw his whole body into the air, and then fell down at a faster speed, landing on his face and smashing on the ground of Shenji Pavilion ¡£


    "Roar!"


    This sudden violent blow made the black lizard give out a very painful neighing directly. The bridge of his nose, face bone and teeth were broken, and even his eyes were smashed and protruded.


    But this is not over. The first lady Qingtian is a famous protector in Qingzhi country, so her face is still angry under the green robe. She firmly grasps the right hand of the lizard tail, and then makes a hard pull inward, clenchs his left hand, and then punches on the young master of the Black Lizard without any fancy.


    The time in a corner of the whole Shenji Pavilion seems to have stopped flowing at this moment!


    Compared with the huge black lizard, Qingtian''s figure is more delicate. At this time, the former, who was hit by the girl''s Pink fist, looked up to the sky and opened her mouth. She wanted to make a wail, but could not make any sound. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth with its teeth completely broken. The whole huge body, like a pool of mud, slid down On the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    This time, the sound was not the cry of the young black lizard, but the uncontrollable puffing sound of monks around. It was really because the young girl''s attack was too violent, and there was no energy fluctuation in the whole process. Relying on the strength of the body, she defended the black lizard in Beihai County to see the long black lizard, and then he was shocked to death or death.


    Many of these monks sitting in the corner of Shenji Pavilion belong to the local friars of Shenxian city. Therefore, they naturally know that this deep-sea black lizard, known as the first overlord of Beihai County, has a strong racial fighting talent besides being violent. Their scales are enough to resist the bombardment of most monks'' supernatural powers.


    Therefore, when people saw that the ground was still lying on the ground with blood gushing out of their mouths, the young black lizard people, like a pool of mud, were shocked. Even at night one and Xue Dao, their eyebrows jumped unconsciously, and they were again shocked by the girl''s amazing power. Then they thought of the poor Beihai bandit who was smashed into flesh and mud by one punch, The lizard girl knows this, but he still keeps his life.


    "Damn it, young master!"


    As soon as the black lizard''s fist is over, the black lizard''s fist is almost over.


    Then a black lizard''s entourage who rushed from behind directly raised his head to the sky and roared. On his face, a piece of scales spread out directly. At the same time, the body under the robe expanded outward. In the blink of an eye, three huge black lizards rushed in front of the young girl Qingtian."Good to come. My bones are getting rusty these days."


    The extremely excited voice came from under the girl''s hood. Then, Qingtian clenched her right fist. She fell down with her left hand on the ground and began to gather momentum. At the same time, the corner of her mouth on her pretty face was slightly cocked up. It was like a big job.


    But the next breath, the smile of the girl''s mouth directly disappeared, and even showed a bit of displeasure, because a very insignificant seed floated directly from the rear, as if a gust of wind suddenly blew from the pavilion, blowing the emerald green seed.


    The seeds flying with the wind seem slow, but they seem to move in a flash. They appear in front of several black lizard people in an instant. At the next breath, the seeds burst out directly, and the vines inside are like claws.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dense vines wrapped the huge black lizard people into a ball, which fell to the ground and was hard to move.


    "What, Miss Ben hasn''t done it yet."


    When the girl Qingtian''s unhappy murmur sounds, she bends down to lift you Tianya on the ground at night. Then, Qinglin makes a gesture to a figure in green robe beside her. The latter understands and drags the black lizards lying on the ground to the door.


    This riot in one corner of Shenji Pavilion did not attract most people''s attention, because there were conflicts every minute in taixuan, not to mention Beihai County, which is more fierce. But at the moment when a green seed flew out, two figures in white robes slowly raised their heads in the other corner of Shenji Pavilion, and then a soft and charming voice confessed their robes "It''s really more and more interesting for people from Qingzhi kingdom to come to CHENXIAN city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    The hall of Shenji Pavilion, Shenji Pavilion, Shenxian City, Beihai county.


    After experiencing some small episodes, Qingtian and others finally sat down around a table in the corner. Then, Qinglin waved to call a waiter and ordered some tea. After that, everyone looked at the bloody hands and some black and blue faces traveling around the world.


    At this time, the young man of the youtianweng clan was also hard tempered. Under the condition of serious injury, he bit his lips and said nothing. Then he slowly took out the immortal coin that Qinglin had given it to him and put it on the desk. With a little hoarse voice, he rang out:


    "thank you for your help. It was dripping We should repay each other, let alone save our lives. But I am ashamed that I have nothing to hand except this immortal coin. "


    After saying that, you Tianya slightly lowered his head, clenched his teeth tightly, and continued to be silent. However, the immortal coin with a slight light on the table top, somehow, became particularly dazzling.


    After a few minutes, a white finger gently pressed the coin and pushed it to the youth to travel around the world. Then, a clear and sweet voice belonging to the young girl Qingtian rang out:


    "I have heard the priests of the sacrifice hall say that there are thousands of races in the land of taixuan, among which there are some strange and incomparable races. When they are young, they are extremely weak and can be deceived. However, once they become adults, they can be deceived It will be reborn and dominate the world, so no one can underestimate it.


    "You should know that the Taiqing sage who founded the Taiqing sect was once the most humble swordsman when he was young, and he was almost executed by his master. Who could have imagined that the Taiqing sect, which was founded by him for thousands of years, is just like a new round of rising sun, threatening the whole land of taixuan."


    "The noble guest compared with me the sage of Taiqing. It''s really frustrating."


    After hearing this, the young man''s face was full of shame, and then he lowered his head and lowered his voice:


    "I used to think that I would be different, but in fact, I just thought that I would be different. In this world, you can''t live by Fantasy alone, so you always have to admit your fate. In fact, I''ve already accepted that I''m just A congenital defect, and abandoned by the race in the North Sea, unable to fly.


    "But I sometimes think, will be confused, when a sky race, lost the wings of survival, he still belongs to the sky?"


    You Tianya''s gentle inquiry voice makes Qingtian and others fall into silence. In fact, such things are normal in the vast area and countless creatures.


    Because in this cruel world with limited air and resources, only the thousands and thousands of tragedies struggling to survive can set off a so-called legend.


    In fact, the few people sitting here, whether they are yeyi and Xuedao from the vast land of Shenzhou, or Qingtian, a young girl who sneaks out of Qingzhi state, know little about the real cruelty of the land of taixuan. However, this does not prevent them from feeling a heavy pressure at this time. Then, yeyi, who has been listening quietly, suddenly utters a word:


    and¡° I have heard a wise man say


    As soon as this was said, the eyes of Qingtian and others brightened one after another. Then the girl touched yeyi with her elbow and said in a low voice:


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a wise man in your family. Is it the monk of the human family who suffered great losses to the people of other forces in the valley of crack light?"


    After the girl fell down with great interest, her eyes turned and her voice continued to be heard:


    "I am very surprised that there is no such thing as Tao in our family. Even it is very difficult to communicate with the media of heaven and earth. Even if he is in other races, he may be ZTE.


    "On the first night, I know that your people are locked up among the five mountains in the city. You must be very anxious. But this is the Shenji pavilion where intelligence is sold. Why don''t you go to the small room over there and buy some news? I can lend you some cents for the time being. "


    After the girl Qingtian finished, she took out a bulging purse and threw it gently. Suddenly, there was a very clear crash sound of coins. Then, the black eyes under a bag of robes at night also had a thick color of thinking.


    In fact, for yeyi and Xue Dao, there are countless eyes staring at the North Sea at this time of the Shenxian city. Therefore, it is a huge problem for the two people to carefully consider whether they want to rescue or not.


    One of the key points is that the strongest force in Beihai county is detaining the attitude of the five immortals sect of the people of Sheguang valley. It is also something that yeyi and Xue Dao urgently need to know.


    For the vast land of Shenzhou and Daxia, Zhao Yu, the young master, is certainly ready for a fierce battle. However, if he can join hands, it will undoubtedly be too much easier for the situation of Daxia.


    While yeyi and others were thinking about it, suddenly, several monks on the table around were talking about this matter, and their voice was faintly heard:


    "I heard that when you started the mountain sect and captured the people in the rift valley of the North Sea, many people were lost. These years, you have been living more and more, and have been killed so many people by the weak people."After the sound of sarcasm fell, one of them slapped the table in front of him, stood up and said coldly:


    "if you think about it clearly, what you are saying now is not our founding school. You should know that there are more than a dozen clans who have lost their hands in the valley of splitting light, among which there are several powerful ones Sectarian. "


    As soon as this icy voice came out, the man''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t speak. Then, the people on the other side rushed to round the court and said:


    "please don''t panic. This incident of splitting the valley of light has already caused the anger of these big sects. It is said that in the past few decades of sects outside Beihai County went to the five immortals sect to put pressure on them Give me a clear statement. Today, there are more families gathering in the five immortals sect. It is said that there will be a violent conflict and it will be on the verge of breaking out. "


    After this person''s words were introduced into the ears of the first person in the night, the eyes of the girl Qingtian suddenly lit up. Then, because she was too excited, the whole petite body stood up directly, and the excited voice came out:


    "you don''t have to think about it any more. I decided to take you to the big one directly."


    After Qingtian said something outside, she was about to go outside the Shenji Pavilion, but she was quickly held by the green forest on one side. The young voice of the latter was then sent out:


    "Miss Qingtian, don''t worry, the voice light on the top of the hall of Shenji Pavilion is on, which means that someone is relying on Shenji pavilion to deliver news, and it is a green light of high level. I think the news is very heavy. ¡±


    just after the voice of Qinglin falls, a dazzling green light suddenly lights up over the whole Shenjing Pavilion, and then a large number of blue lights condense into a green crane with a long mouth. At the same time, a very old voice rings through the whole Shenji Pavilion:


    "our five immortals will collectively execute the remaining sins of the human race in the center of Shenxian city in the afternoon of the next day, in order to calm the anger of all clansmen and friends Welcome all the Taoists in the city to come and watch. "


    As soon as this news comes out, the city of Shenxian is boiling at once!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    The voice lamp of Shenji Pavilion is also one of the businesses of Shenji Pavilion. It collects rewards and transmits information to the outside world for friars or forces.


    According to different needs, the scope of message transmission can be divided into city, county, and all taixuan places. According to the importance of information, they are also distinguished by color.


    This is one of the reasons why Shenji Pavilion is so lively in taixuan, because it is often possible to directly understand the real-time changes taking place in the whole vast land.


    "No matter whether the level above the sound transmission lamp is high or low, one thing is certain. That is, every time the lamp is on, it is expensive. At the same time, it represents the continuous wealth of Shenji Pavilion. Therefore, the strong strength of the whole Shenji Pavilion in the land of taixuan can be seen."


    Shenji Pavilion in CHENXIAN city is surrounded by blue light, and the voice belonging to the green forest in the corner rings faintly. Then, the young man of Qingzhi country, who always carries a book everywhere, bursts out with the confidence of a fan. He reaches out his right hand and points to the sky. The voice with a smile continues to spread out:


    "now it''s getting late, we might as well stay here temporarily I''ll stay on the upper floor for one night. I''ll confirm some news with the sacrificial hall in the evening. I''ll make plans tomorrow. With my keen intuition, I don''t think it''s easy. "


    After Qinglin finished speaking, his whole body leaned forward slightly, and then came out again with some cold and sharp voice:


    "forcing people to pass the sound lamp of Shenji Pavilion and plead for mercy in front of the monks in the world is the hegemonic style of yanjue state and its affiliated forces all the time


    As soon as the word "Yan Jue" appeared in the mouth of Qinglin, all the people around Qingzhi country, including the optimistic girl Qingtian, let out a cold hum. Then the cold voice of the eldest lady Qingtian came out:


    "the monsters living underground in yanjue even came to the Bank of the North Sea and were not afraid of the cold sea water And turn them into stones


    In the land of taixuan, almost all the forces know that there is no peace among the three shangguo states located in the southern inland area. The relationship between Qingzhi and Xuemei is not good or bad, which can hardly be regarded as an ally. The feud between the two countries is yanjue.


    The battle between Xuemei, Qingzhi and yanjue has never stopped for a moment. The footprints of the war even burn to all parts of taixuan. If Qingtian and others meet Yan Jue people in this Shenxian City, it will be a fierce fight.


    Under blood feud, either life or death!


    This is the cruelty of the land of taixuan, which is even more naked and bloody than the vast land of Shenzhou.


    In the middle of CHENXIAN City, five huge peaks are directly in the sky, and most of them are directly above the gray clouds. If you look closely, the five peaks are like the pillars of the sky, which are even more magnificent.


    At this time, outside the gate of the five immortals sect, after the news of the voice lamp in the Shenji Pavilion came out, they originally gathered at the gate of the five immortals sect. They were very arrogant and threw off their clothes and robes. They spoke a word to the disciples of the five immortals sect who had formed an array in the gate. After a faint murmur, they turned around and scattered:


    "suan''er and other barbarians in Beihai County knew the current affairs If you are angry with the inland sects like us, under the pressure of all the clans, you are just a city of immortals, and you will surely be overwhelmed


    These friars'' sarcasm was undoubtedly like the slap on the faces of the disciples of the five immortals sect who had formed an array in the mountain gate. As a result, the faces of these numerous disciples suddenly turned blue and white. Some of the irascible disciples pulled out their sharp blades and just wanted to fight back, they were stopped by a figure standing in front of them.


    The figure was dressed in a very heroic white robe. With his slender posture, he stood in front of the mountain gate, just like a sacred tree in the land of taixuan. His outward momentum concealed the whole gate. At the same time, he was also one of the reasons why the monks of all sects left and dared not break in.


    Because the monks who had forced to break through the five immortal sect were interrupted by the figure in white, and they were thrown out of the mountain gate directly. On the beautiful forehead of this figure, there are two short black green dragon horns.


    There are numerous races in the whole taixuan area, but the strength of those with dragon veins cannot be underestimated. This is a common sense.


    "Elder martial brother, these people are really bullying people. We, the five immortals sect, have always been at peace with the world on the Bank of the North Sea, but they have been bullied by these skilful clowns, but they can''t do it yet. It''s really hot."


    Almost after the monks left the gate of the five immortals sect, those disciples who had already been unable to restrain their inner anger spoke angrily. In their voices, they were awe inspiring. If it had not been for this figure, these disciples would have drawn out their swords and killed happily.


    After the angry voice fell down, the figure focused by Dao Dao''s sight turned slowly and showed a very handsome face. Under the two dragon horns, the sword eyebrows soared to the sky, and the bridge of nose was high. At the same time, in the dark blue eyes, it seemed that there was a vast Ocean. Within the ocean, a dragon shaped road swam like a roar, and emitted waves of soul shaking breath waves.


    All the disciples of the five immortals sect who watched the figure felt the roar of the tsunami like a hurricane in the North Sea. Then these disciples unconsciously lowered their heads and gradually suppressed their anger, waiting for the elder martial brother to speak.Then the young man in white looked around for a week and watched the disciples in front of him for a few minutes, then slowly opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears:


    "now our CHENXIAN city in Beihai county has attracted the eyes of countless people in the whole taixuan land, and the good and the bad are mixed together. Therefore, the clan has issued the order that none of the disciples can get the mountain gate, the patriarch and the leader We must have deep meaning in making such a decision, so we can abide by it. But you can rest assured that the sharp blade will come out of its sheath. Be calm and not impatient! "


    The young man in white spoke with confidence and determination. Then he stepped forward, and the whole surrounding space was like a lake. After a while, his figure became blurred. When he reappeared, he had passed the disciples behind the mountain gate and appeared in the five immortals sect.


    Under the great peak of the five immortals sect, the white robe of the chief disciple of the five immortals sect was flying violently. Although his face was still stable, his eyes were not calm, as if there was a sea of rage. It was enough to show that his talent was also angry. Then he closed his eyes and opened them again. When he opened them again, everything went as usual and turned to show a smile.


    Not far away, a woman in white came up, and at the same time, a sweet voice sounded:


    "elder martial brother, master calls you."


    After the woman in White said that, she did not stop, but turned directly. The fragrant wind was blowing and the sweet voice continued to spread:


    "it''s not the main peak of Penglai, please follow me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Shenxian City, located on the Bank of Beihai, is a city built on the remains of the ancient giant Aojia!


    Because all the buildings are built on top of the most solid Aojia, the whole city, which is spread out in the shape of eight trigrams, naturally has no soil to grow any green plants.


    In this way, the overall main color of the city is as gray and lonely as Beihai county.


    However, there is one difference in the city, that is, the center of Shenxian City, the first gate of Beihai county with five giant peaks.


    On each of the five immortals sect''s great peaks, all kinds of vegetation are lush and luxuriant. One tall and unique North sea plant has luxuriant branches and leaves. Countless branches and leaves swing back and forth under the constant gale in the North Sea, giving out a rustling sound, which makes it lively.


    The five peaks of wuxianzong are not simply placed. They are arranged according to the formation and connected with each other to form a large array with unknown functions. Among them, there are many forbidden areas surrounded by dense fog in the North Sea, which are extremely mysterious.


    At the same time, because all the five peaks in Zong reach into the sky, it is extremely inconvenient to communicate with each other. Therefore, the friars of wuxianzong took Penglai peak, one of the five peaks, as the mountain gate and main vein, and connected with the other four peaks by a floating cable bridge.


    In fact, for most of the disciples and elders in the clan, their daily activities are only in Penglai, the main peak. Occasionally, they go to Yingzhou peak and Abbot peak, where other veins are located. However, few people come to the other two peaks, which have no buildings and are extremely desolate.


    At this time, it was evening. Although there was no big day that gradually sank into the deep sea of the North Sea after the fog, the darkness of the night began to cover the Shenxian city in the mid air.


    There are two figures in white walking on the mountain road on the top of the abbot peak with the shadow of wuxianzong.


    There is no moon in the North Sea, so it is very dark in the evening. The tall and straight man in white at the back looks at the tall and slender back of the woman in front of him. He opens his mouth and says softly:


    "younger martial sister, how long have you been in our five immortals sect


    The young man''s voice was very strong, and then the woman in white who was leading the way in front of him did not change his steps, and the extremely sweet response was passed down:


    "back to the elder martial brother, younger martial sister, I arrived at the zongmen 30 years later than the elder martial brother."


    "Thirty years?"


    After the man in white murmured and repeated, a little color appeared in his eyes like the ocean, and then he continued to say:


    "you and I belong to the genus of Beihai dragon. Although the pure blood dragon race of Beihai has been extinct in the bloody war of Beihai, the Taoist image of the Dragon nationality is still in our blood. Therefore, we should reasonably say that we are not gifted enough Very few, however, little younger martial sister, your cultivation at this time is no different from mine.


    "In other words, my younger martial sister''s training speed has exceeded that of me for 30 years, which makes me happy, but also extremely surprised."


    As soon as the man in White said this, the beautiful figure in white turned his head slightly, and then a very sweet smile appeared on his round face. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "elder martial brother, besides talent, fortune is also very important to friars like us. You should be very clear about it."


    "But as far as I know, you have never been out of the sect since you joined the sect. We all know that the master will not open a small stove for you. Therefore, I am more and more curious about what is the other blood flowing through you?"


    "Senior brother, has anyone told you that girls'' secrets can''t be asked casually."


    After the woman in white finished speaking, she also blinked her big eyes playfully, then turned and continued to march forward.


    On the way, although the sky gradually darkened, the woman in white was in a very good mood. She even hummed a beautiful tune, winding back and forth between the tree shadows of the abbot peak, with an ethereal feeling that could wash her soul.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the night falls completely in CHENXIAN City, and the whole Abbot''s peak suddenly becomes extremely dark. Just as the man in white behind wants to wave a ray of light for illumination, he sees the woman in front of her stop. In front of her, there is a steel cable bridge leading to another peak.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be Daiyu peak on the opposite side of the bridge. I once went to practice, and it was extremely desolate."


    After the strong voice fell, the man in white came to take the iron cable bridge, and then the two stepped on the iron lock bridge. Then the former looked at the rolling darkness and thick fog in front of him, and continued to speak slowly:


    "is master waiting for me in front of Daiyu peak?"


    The voice of the elder martial brother in white fell down. The woman beside her shook her head with a smile, and then raised her right finger. However, the direction of the white finger of the woman was not Daiyu peak on the other side of the iron cable bridge, but directly below the heavy fog rolling over the iron cable bridge.


    Seeing this, the man in white frowned and asked in doubt:


    "what do you mean, younger martial sister?"


    But before the voice of the former, the face of the elder martial brother in white changed again, because the woman on her side directly raised her foot to the ground, and her body leaped up like a butterfly, waving her wings and falling straight down to the bottom of the mountain."Senior brother, please follow me!"


    "Mischievous, the bottom of five peaks and valleys is a taboo in the clan. It is said that there is a destruction array. Come back quickly."


    The elder martial brother of wuxianzong suddenly changed his face and roared to the sky. He turned into a huge dragon full of dark green scales and scales. Then his whole body circled and quickly rushed down to the bottom. He stretched out his claws and tried to capture the woman flying in white below.


    At the same time, under the full release of his cultivation, the whole surrounding void seems to appear a vast virtual shadow. A vague image of the dragon family''s Dao appears through the sea. If you look carefully, the lower body and four claws of this Taoist statue are extremely clear, and they release an unimaginable power.


    But at the next moment, the dark green dragon roared at the Taoist statue behind it, because in the former''s sense, the thick fog in front of him started to burst and boil, just like a pot of boiling water. At the same time, the void under him seemed to be infinitely elongated. As long as the Dragon could grasp it, he felt more and more far away from the woman in white below.


    This is a precursor to the operation of the array!


    Seeing this, the elder martial brother of wuxianzong, who had completely revealed himself, once again let out a deafening roar. The Wang Yang virtual shadow around the whole body suddenly began to shake violently. At the same time, the Taoist image of the dragon clan behind him blurred the eyes in his head and was about to open.


    But at this moment, an old voice directly resounded through the sky:


    "aobai, be calm and not impatient, and be a teacher below."


    As soon as he said this, the scarlet eyes in the dark green dragon''s eyes on the void receded, and his whole body shrank back to human form, allowing himself to fall downward.


    Then the two figures in white, one before the other, fell directly into the thick fog, just like two grains of rice falling into boiling water, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    On the first day of their introduction, each disciple of the five immortals sect will be told by their elders that there is a great terror between the thick fog of the five giant peaks in the sect, and they need to avoid it, otherwise there will be a life and death crisis.


    This concept is firmly engraved in the mind of every disciple of wuxianzong, including aobai, as the chief disciple.


    In fact, the elders of wuxianzong are not wrong. In the center of CHENXIAN City, the five giant peaks that go straight into the sky form a sky shaking array. The edge of this array is limitless, and it dominates the whole North Sea.


    For the power of this array, aobai, who is falling rapidly in the fog, feels more clearly.


    The space around it is disillusioned and undulating, and the void in the fog is split into dense fragments like spider webs. The air of void outside the territory that vanishes all things is raging like a tsunami, forming a hopeless territory that is extremely difficult to cross.


    Ao Bai can clearly feel that if it was not for the white bubble around him that enveloped him, any trace of the murderous opportunity in the array would be enough to cut his hard body into powder.


    Br > "why did the wuxianzong, who was not the master of the wurenzong, want to guard the gate of the wurenzong


    After Mo Yue''s ten breaths, just as aobai was still thinking, he suddenly thought of a crash that was like falling into the sea. Then the pressure of his whole body suddenly emptied. Aobai controlled his figure, followed the girl in white in front of him and landed slowly.


    ''s feet as like as two peas are just moving to the ground. Ao''s eyebrows move slightly, because the touch from the bottom of their feet is exactly the same as that of walking in Shen Xian. This means that it is stepping on the armour of the ancient big Ao.


    Then the frowning elder martial brother of wuxianzong waved his hand forward and gently grasped it. A small dragon with light blue light came out and illuminated the four sides.


    After the night came, the bottom of the peak was extremely dark. With the light of the little dragon in his hand, Ao Bai followed the woman behind, pursed his lips and continued to move forward. Then the sweet female voice of the woman in front of him came:


    "don''t blame me, elder martial brother. The elder master wants to call you here. However, every time I go through this amazing array, I still feel a bit nervous ¡£¡±


    "The array in the fog just now is called Jingshen?"


    After Ao Bai''s gentle inquiry voice dropped, the girl''s response voice continued to ring out:


    "during the survival of the ancient fairy palace, sleepless people crossed the chaotic sea and attacked the land of taixuan. The friars of wuxiandao carried this array to fight. In the first World War, wuxiandao monks startled the wumianjiao gods, so they were named as" startling gods. "


    The girl''s response is still as sweet as the singing of a yellow warbler. However, the content expressed in it makes Ao Bai''s heart faint. For the first time, he felt that he had been in the wuxianzong for hundreds of years, and instantly became extremely strange and mysterious.


    "Why didn''t I know that before?"


    "Because, elder martial brother, although you are gifted, you are extremely unstable. You must know that. Therefore, if you tell you too early, it may not be a good thing for you.


    "On this point, the master and the elders share the same idea."


    After the girl''s response came out, Ao Bai, a young man of Rong Junlang, with a complicated face, kept staring at the looming back of the girl in front of him, and continued to murmur and say:


    "what is the bottom of this huge peak?"


    "Everything in the world is complicated, and the development of things is always unexpected. Don''t be too surprised later."


    After the girl in white finished speaking, she stretched out her hands and squatted down. Then, with her long white palm, she directly pressed the rune covered Aojia ground under her body. Next breath, these complex and simple Aojia patterns were lit up and extended outward, just like tens of thousands of lights on the whole ground.


    With the rune light rising, the ground shaking, space shaking, the world seems to be upside down!


    Ao Bai, a young man in white, withdrew from consciousness. At the same time, the light of the whole bright lines around him exploded directly and turned into stars all over the sky. He slowly ascended into the sky and radiated down to dispel the darkness around him.


    The whole surrounding world seems to have been removed a layer of diaphragm to become more real, even the air has become extremely fresh and sweet.


    Ao Bai looked up and saw a huge moon hanging high in the sky. Under the arch of the stars, the moon was shining down on the shocked pretty face of the former.


    This is the first time that this great disciple of the five immortals sect has seen the moon on the Bank of the North Sea!


    "Welcome to the real five immortals!"


    An old voice rolled from the front. Then aobai took his eyes back from the sky and looked at the direction of the sound. On the broad Aojia illuminated by the moonlight, there was a not tall figure standing between the mercury light and his back.


    As we all know, the Aojia of the ancient giant Ao was not flat, but protruded towards the center like a mountain peak. At this time, the figure was just at the top of the peak. Therefore, from Ao Bai''s eyes, the man was at the same level with the moon, and his whole body fell into the moon like a celestial God."Master!"


    Ao Bai comes forward and kneels down after the figure. Then he looks up and looks at the figure in front of him as if he were standing in the middle of the moon, his head full of silver hair directly dragging to the ground. He purses his lips and waits quietly.


    "This is the gathering center of wuxianzong and Wufeng. It is also the core place of wuxianzong in Shenxian city. I know you have many questions. Don''t worry. You can ask them and master will answer them for you."


    After the old voice fell, the figure in front of Ao Bai slowly turned around. It was a very old woman with wrinkled face. The most special thing was that her hair was very long. It was draped behind her and bathed in the moonlight. It was like a pouring Milky way, emitting a crystal clear light.


    The old woman''s eyes are also starry silver. She looks down at the kneeling ground in front of her. Ao Bai, who doesn''t know how to speak, looks with love in her eyes. Then her lips open slightly, and the light voice continues to spread: "since all this happened too suddenly, I will slowly untie the veil for you."


    After that, the old woman took a step to the side, giving up the space in front of Ao Bai. Then the latter looked up and gave out a exclamation:


    "master, how can this be possible? The remains of the ancient giant aoaojia where our Shenxian city is located are actually fragmented!"


    With AO Bai''s exclamation, a huge crack appeared in the center of Aojia behind the old woman under the bright moon in front of him.


    The gap is square in shape, just like a heavy fist from heaven and earth. It will directly blow through the huge scar of Aojia!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Tens of thousands of years ago, due to the bloody battle between Wuxian mountain and Longbo Kingdom, a huge gap was blasted out of the jiuchongtian que above the North Sea. As a result, the orderly jiuchongtian sky overlapped with each other and formed an indescribable chaotic form. As a result, a large number of persistent fog shrouded the sky and isolated the sun and the moon.


    The sky was broken, which not only released the fog, but also made the originally prosperous Qi and the abundant vitality of the whole North Sea dissipated rapidly along the cracks in the sky. Now, Beihai county has become a deserted place.


    Because of the above reasons, people all think that there is no sun and moon in the North Sea, but in fact it is not. At least at this time, at the center of the five peaks where aobai, the elder martial brother of wuxianzong, is at the center of the five peaks, which is like a millstone, emitting light like water, and it is very close to the top of the head.


    The full moon hung in front of him and was within reach. However, Ao Bai did not care to observe the moon, which was full of boundless laws. Instead, he opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the crack of ancient Aojia, which was black like the mouth of a demon, under the moonlight.


    The gap is very large, occupying most of the center of the ancient giant Aojia. Aobai and the silver haired old woman are standing not far from the edge of the gap, and then Ao Bai''s incredible murmur continues to ring:


    "master, Aojia under Shenxian city was sent by Xiangong sect before his death, and his defense was unparalleled After death, the remains of Aojia still stand on the Bank of the North Sea. The protection of CHENXIAN city has survived the storm of Beihai for tens of thousands of years, but it is still safe, which is also enough to show its strong defense.


    "Then how did the armor with such strong defense have such a huge gap in the center?"


    After the unbelievable voice of Ao Bai''s mouth fell down, his body side also looked at the old woman with silver hair in front of him, and gently opened his mouth and responded:


    "Bai Er, this world is more complicated than what you have come into contact with now. No one can claim that he is invincible. Think about the year when the whole taixuan land was unified, the fairyland that commanded the world to follow was so powerful and most powerful It''s not the same after the collapse. "


    After that, the old woman stopped for a few seconds, narrowed her eyes, and continued to speak slowly and asked:


    "Bai''er, what do you think of the shape of the crack on the ancient giant ao''ao armor


    As soon as this question was asked, Ao Bai raised his head, stood up, and looked around with pale blue eyes. After a long time, he continued to bow down and open his mouth and replied:


    "master, forgive me, my disciple is stupid!"


    "If you take a closer look, does the shape of the crack look like a punch mark?"


    After the old woman with silver hair and sweeping the floor finished, she raised her old right hand, clenched her fist and hammered downward. Then the voice of wisdom and vicissitudes continued to spread out:


    "this ancient giant Ao was beaten to death by a punch on the Bank of the North Sea."


    As the old woman''s voice dropped, the young man Ao Bai suddenly raised his head and continued to look at the gap in front of him. At the same time, the gap coincided with a picture that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It was a fist that almost occupied half of the sky of the North Sea. It fell from the sky and stirred the infinite wind and cloud above the whole North Sea. Under this heavy blow, the whole area of the North sea below was severely pressed down to the bottom because of the extremely strong pressure.


    Perhaps for an infinite long time, or in a flash, the heavy blow of the heaven and earth hit directly on the back of an ancient giant ao that had just landed from the North Sea.


    At the next moment, the ancient giant Ao raised his voice to the sky and roared with extreme reluctance. The center of Aojia was directly broken, and the internal body instantly turned into powder.


    "Bai''er, hold your breath and concentrate on the sea of knowledge."


    Just as aobai''s mind moved and was gradually inhaled into the ancient battlefield where the heaven and earth changed color, the voice of the old woman with silver hair sounded like a bell directly in her consciousness sea. At the same time, the spirit of the former was completely separated from her body, and her body was suddenly covered with cold sweat, and her face was pale and gasping heavily.


    "You must have seen that picture. This ancient giant Ao had so much resentment before it died. Even if countless years have passed, there is still a wind of Qi. If you don''t pay attention to it, your mind will be completely inhaled. Bai''er, you must pay attention to it in the future."


    The old woman''s voice of old age fell, and she knelt beside her. Still frightened, Ao Bai took a deep breath, and then some hoarse voice came out:


    "master, is this the secret hidden in our five immortals sect?"


    "Of course not. It''s just to let you know what the center of wuxianzong is like."


    After the old woman said that, she stepped forward slightly, but I don''t know if it was an illusion. With the old man''s body moving, the stars all over the sky seemed to start to flow. Then, in the center of Aojia, the voice of the old man rang all around again:


    "Bai''er, you should know the origin of the five immortals sect?"


    "Huishizun, the disciples naturally know that we are descendants of Wuxian mountain in Beihai. After the bloody battle in Beihai, Daiyu and Yuanqiao sank on the land, and no one escaped. The other three immortals fled to the shore in order to avoid the same sinking. Then, they gradually established CHENXIAN city in Beihai county and the wuxianzong we were in at this time."After Ao Bai''s response fell, the old woman nodded and continued to say:


    "Bai Er, you are right, but it is not complete. At that time, we, the people of sanxiandao, did not escape because of fear of the plunder of sinking land, but we had to do it. However, the reasons were too complicated and the gratitude and resentment involved were too large. Therefore, we, the five immortals sect, had been happy for so many years This corner by the North Sea. "


    After the old woman finished speaking, her figure came directly to the edge of the crack. In the moonlight, it was like standing in a high-rise volcanic crater. Then an old voice continued to pass into Ao Bai''s ears from above:


    "recently, behind the whole Beihai sea, it seems that a pair of invisible hands are playing with it, which makes the Qi system disordered and the wind and cloud change, I''m waiting for these old folks to guess that the northern part of taixuan is about to undergo drastic changes. Therefore, we should let these young people know something. Come here. "


    After the words, the old woman waved to the young man in white below. Then the young man Ao Bai stood up with his lips pursed and walked forward step by step.


    After a few minutes, aobai came to the old woman''s side, and then looked down at the bottom of the Aojia crack.


    At that moment, the first disciple with outstanding talent in the five immortals sect directly forgot to breathe.


    Aobai''s heart, pulse, flowing blood and thoughts in his mind all stopped beating in an instant.


    Because under the crack of Aojia, the lights of thousands of homes are shining like the sea, stretching endless, and there is no end in sight. At the same time, houses and streets crisscross each other.


    In the evening, countless curls of smoke from the kitchen formed a strong and extremely strong atmosphere of fireworks, which rose from the sky and rushed to the face.


    This is already a city under the ancient giant Aojia and Shenxian city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    If you find a well in a huge city and look down, you will see a more prosperous and larger city under the city. What will it feel like?


    At this time, standing on the edge of the crack and staring at Ao Bai below, is this state.


    The spirit trembled, and every cell in the whole body seemed to be shaking violently like boiling. At the same time, there was a blank in the brain. Only the lights shining like stars below kept spinning in my mind.


    "It turns out that there is a city under the Aojia of our Shenxian city!"


    The unbelievable murmur came out of aobai''s mouth. For the chief disciple who grew up in wuxianzong when he was a child, when he fell down with his younger martial sister, he guessed that there should be a mystery between the five peaks in the sect. However, Ao Bai could not have imagined that the secret in the array would be so shocking.


    Then Ao Bai''s shoulder was gently pressed by an old hand, and then a warm and hot breath poured from his hand into Ao Bai''s shoulder. At the same time, the old voice from the old woman with silver hair sounded softly:


    "Bai''er, in fact, this is the city where the descendants of Wuxian mountain live and breed. We call it Wuxian City!"


    "The master, the CHENXIAN city where we are and the five immortals sect?"


    "That''s just an appearance for the world to see. The descendants of Wuxian mountain have been living in seclusion under Aojia for tens of thousands of years ago. However, in order to ensure the survival of the rest of Beihai County, they built a city on top of Aojia and founded wuxianzong to be responsible for the information interchange with the land of taixuan."


    After the old woman''s voice dropped, Ao Bai opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the five immortals City, where smoke was rising from the kitchen. He continued to speak softly and asked:


    "master, there should be many living creatures in such a big city?"


    "Many of us descended from Wuxian mountain, although only three mountains have been inherited, but after tens of thousands of years of continuous reproduction, the number is not large at this time, and during this period, a continuous stream of people went south to the inland in the name of people from Shenxian city in Beihai County, looking for opportunities and scattered people."


    As soon as the old woman''s voice dropped, Ao Bai, on one side, keenly heard the word "clansman". As soon as she wanted to ask, the voice of the former directly rang out:


    "after the bloody war in the North Sea, the original high-level combat power of each clan in Wuxian mountain was almost destroyed, which means that the pure blood of various ethnic groups in the North Sea was almost cut off, such as Beihai dragon nationality There are only a few left in the northern sea Xuanwu, so the ethnic continuity has become a top priority.


    "But there is a boundary between the heaven and the races. Therefore, for a long time, the descendants of Wuxian mountain who lived under Aojia experienced a very dark time. When those pure blood race survivors died one after another, it meant that this vein was completely cut off, and for those who witnessed all this, it was undoubtedly extremely pain.


    "But one day, within the city of five immortals, a very special creature was born, which also made a very humble race into the eyes of the descendants of Wuxian mountain."


    After saying this, the old woman with silver hair turned her head slightly, looked at the distance not far from the moonlight and continued to say:


    "fu''er, bring them here."


    The old woman''s voice was not loud, but it was strange to ring through the void in the center of Aojia. She saw the tall figure of the girl in white who brought Ao Bai here before. This time, she was followed by a group of people in rags and withered breath.


    In the moonlight pouring down like mercury, the figures behind the woman in white are limping and even limping. In front of the team, there is an old man with white beard flying. Although his breath is also weak, every step on the ground of Aojia is steady and steady.


    After a few minutes, as the group approached, Ao Bai also saw the faces of hundreds of people in the moonlight, and then his solemn and frightful voice spoke out directly:


    "Terran!"


    "Yes, these are the Terrans from rift valley!"


    The old woman with white hair looked at the people who came with the woman in white, and her wrinkled face showed a smile, and then the soft voice continued to ring in Ao Bai''s ear:


    "just now, master, I said that because of the death of pure blood, the continuation of the various ethnic groups in the North Sea has almost reached the point of exhaustion. At this time, people from Sanxian Island migrated together But the clan has brought an unimaginable turn for all


    After the old woman''s voice dropped, Ao Bai turned her head and looked at the old woman''s silver stars. Although she did not open her mouth, her doubts were fully revealed in her eyes.


    "I know what you think in your mind that the Terrans have been weak since ancient times, and they are not conspicuous among the numerous races in the land of taixuan. Therefore, their status has always been very low, let alone the golden race, and they have not even been classified as combat races.


    "But the master can tell you now that the blood of the descendants of Wuxian mountain in the North Sea can be continued, not because the blood of the human race is too low, but because their blood power is too strong. It is like a chaotic melting pot, crushing and assimilating the blood of other races, except those of the top races like dragon people."The old woman''s voice is still not light or heavy, with the heavy precipitation after a long time, but at this time aobai, standing beside her, has fallen into a dizzy state because of her numbness. Then there is only one thought in her mind, which is like a hurricane in the North Sea. After a long time, he murmured and said:


    "according to your words, the human blood So strong, after tens of thousands of years of reproduction, then the countless people living in the five immortals city below us, aren''t they? "


    "You''re right. With the continuation and assimilation of blood from generation to generation, by this time, the countless people living in xiafangcheng have become one race."


    At this point, the old woman with white hair stopped for a moment, then narrowed her eyes and watched the people walking slowly in front of her, especially the old man with white beard flying in front of her, and her black eyes like ebony in the whole night sky.


    Two pairs of equally wise, old eyes look at each other, and then the old woman''s red lips slightly open, slightly spit out a sentence to Ao Bai:


    "after many years, our descendants of Wuxian mountain have already had a common name, which is called renzu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    In the center of wuxianzong''s amazing array, the bright moon in the sky and the stars all over the sky shed a dreamlike light.


    Perhaps it is because all the moonlight and starlight are concentrated in the whole fog shrouded North Sea bank, which makes the light under the night sky especially bright, just like a light rain.


    Under the silver awning of stars and moons, the white haired old woman, the patriarch of the five immortals sect, and the old man of the clan from the Rift Valley saluted each other at the same time. Then the voice of the old woman rang out:


    "old rock, meet again. How are you and the people in the valley doing well these days


    After the silver haired old woman''s voice dropped, the old man in front of her raised her body with a thick color of gratitude in her black eyes. Then she worshipped again, and her response with a color of guilt rang out:


    "master LAN, please forgive me for the crimes committed before you and your people."


    "Since ancient times, the human race has been resolute, and it is human nature to resist without knowing it."


    The old woman with silver hair showed a smile and raised her hand. Then the two old people stood side by side on the edge of the Aojia gap, and looked at the brightly lit city below.


    The vast and starry lantern sea below can''t even see the edge. The whole area of the ancient giant aoaoaojia was originally very broad. It was as big as Shenxian City, which only occupied a part of the area above the former. At this time, in the city in front of everyone, the scope of the lamp sea had expanded to the extreme of the edge of Aojia.


    "Every lamp below represents a family and vitality. Therefore, the number of people in the city below is countless."


    From the old woman''s mouth came the sound of the old woman, with a strong sense of pride. It is true that from the descendants of Wuxian mountain who moved to the shore in a hurry, and then secretly developed such a big city under Aojia, which was a miracle for tens of thousands of years.


    After the old woman''s pride fell, the old man beside her didn''t speak back directly, because two lines of muddy tears had flowed out of her dark eyes, blurring the old man''s eyes. Not only this old man, but all the other people from the valley of light all knelt down and wept.


    "This is a city that makes anyone feel incredible. I have never dreamed that this city belongs to our people. Even in the land of taixuan, there is still a city."


    After a long time, the old man raised his hands to the sky and let out a roar. The hot tears had completely wet his white beard, but he didn''t care and roared wildly, as if to release the repressive emotion that had been squeezed for a lifetime.


    Under the influence of the old man, the rest of the Terrans in the valley, men and women, old and young, roared and yelled at the same time. For a moment, the whole center of Aojia roared.


    At the same time, aobai, the eldest disciple of wuxianzong, was watching all this. His whole mind was still in a violent agitation, and it was hard to get back to his mind for a long time. Then, a figure appeared with a refreshing fragrance on his side, and a sweet voice sounded softly:


    "senior brother, when I first knew this place, it took half a year to fully connect him After all, it''s beyond our knowledge. "


    After this sweet voice was introduced to his ears, Ao Bai slightly returned to his mind. Then he seemed to think of something. He slightly turned his head and looked at the beautiful side face of the girl in the moonlight. He murmured: "so, sister Fu, what''s the other blood flowing in your body?"


    "Yes, the Terrans."


    The woman in white beside Ao Bai nodded, then showed a smile with dimples, blinked her eyes, and continued to say:


    "it''s not only me, elder martial brother, you also have the blood of the human race. All the people of the five immortals sect are. If not integrated into the blood of the human race, most of the descendants of Wuxian mountain would have been extinct."


    After the voice of the woman named fu''er dropped, Ao Bai''s face was even more unbelievable. Then he raised his hands and opened his hands, looked down at the palm of his hand, and gently opened his mouth and said:


    "but I clearly feel that the blood of Beihai Mo long is flowing in my body."


    "That''s because the black dragon in the North Sea was once the golden blood, so the blood of the Terrans was hidden."


    Along with the woman''s response, she also raised her right hand slightly, and then pieces of fine scales gradually appeared on her white palm, and the voice continued to spread:


    "in order to maintain the intersection of information with the outside world, the decision makers of the five immortals city established CHENXIAN city and wuxianzong, and selected the right baby in the city every time You and I are one of them. The first condition for these children is to have the golden blood of the North Sea, which once dominated the land of taixuan. "


    The voice of the woman in white fell down. After she reached out and tapped her finger, all the scales on her right hand disappeared. Then she showed a smile again and continued to say:


    "when I was practicing a few years ago, I accidentally found the human blood in my body. After knowing this, the master brought me here. In fact, my elder martial brother is on the road I was asked why I practiced so fast. The same reason lies in my blood."People all say that the human race has no racial image, because it led to the collapse of the fairy palace, and was cursed and abandoned by heaven. This is also the reason why the human race has been pursued and killed by other races in the land of taixuan, but it is not."


    After the woman in White said that, she looked down at the boundless lamp sea below, and the soft and sweet voice continued to ring in Ao Bai''s ear:


    "the human race has no racial image, two are born weak, three have short life, these are the weak points they have since birth, but the way of heaven is fair, when you close a door, you will open a window.


    "Therefore, the Terran has almost the strongest learning ability in the whole land of taixuan. In short, it is the understanding of the great way, which can be called the spirit of all things. This ability is also brought into its blood. Therefore, it can almost assimilate other blood vessels, absorb their abilities and characteristics, and integrate into itself."


    "So younger martial sister Fu, you have found the human blood in your body, so your cultivation speed is 30 years faster than me?"


    After Ao Bai''s light inquiry voice dropped, the woman in white gently turned her head and blinked her eyes. For a moment, she became extremely playful. Then she said:


    "elder martial brother, don''t envy me. You also have some, but you haven''t found it yourself. But the people in the city below us are not as weak as you think. The master said that the whole bank of Beihai will meet great changes, maybe not It''s inferior to the second bloody battle in the North Sea, so we want to survive in the great changes. The original concept of elder martial brother should be changed.


    "Because we are the same as all the people in the five immortals city below us, we are full of human blood!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "There are cracks in everything. That''s where the light comes in. Therefore, I named the rift valley where I used to live, which is to warn people not to give up hope.


    "But I never thought that there was a home of our own in this place not far away from the valley of splitting light!"


    At the edge of Aojia gap, an excited word came out from the mouth of the old man of the clan. Then, Yan, the leader of the people in the valley of splitting light, put his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and then he continued to open his mouth slowly and sighed:


    "Lord LAN, at this moment, I am looking down, just like watching the warm sun I can''t describe my inner feelings at the moment


    "I can fully understand your feelings at this time. However, we, the five immortals sect, are also responsible for this. You people of the splitting valley have lived in a place not far from the city of Shenxian for so many years, but we should not have discovered it. After we received the news, some people from other sects have discovered your existence."


    After the old woman finished, she sighed with a sigh, and her voice continued to spread out:


    "we, the descendants of Wuxian mountain in the North Sea, will send people to the whole place of taixuan every once in a while to look for traces of human beings and bring them back, but we don''t find you around. Maybe this is the so-called dark under the light, nature makes people!"


    "Lord LAN, if we can see our own city in our lifetime, I will be satisfied with our own city. What else can we expect?"


    The old man of the Terran shook his head gently. There was no fear in his black eyes. Instead, he was pleased. When he finished speaking, he turned to look at the hundreds of people in the valley of split light. Then he looked solemn and opened his mouth and let out a full roar:


    "all the people who have been in the valley before the foreign people are out of the line!"


    This old roar is constantly hovering over the Aojia. The Terran formation first fell into a few rest of silence, but then one man after another raised their feet. Although they were ragged and weak in breath, they pressed their lips tightly and took the same firm step.


    When these men were found in the valley of crack light, they fought with other people to death, and now they know that this step is a generous death, and no one has the slightest flinch.


    The people in the desperate situation have been brave since ancient times!


    As one human man stepped out, there was a low sobbing sound among the whole people of the valley. It was the grief of the children and their wives. Then laoziyan himself stepped forward, turned to all the men, bowed to the old woman with silver hair in front of him, and said solemnly and calmly:


    "we Terrans I know that the survival of every people is actually an enemy of the whole world. Naturally, the people of the valley of split light are not cowards, but just a life. It may be a pity that they died in vain, but now, how dare we die for thousands of our compatriots below! "


    "Roar, be fearless!"


    The roar of Qi Qi, the dozens of men of the split light valley people, was as shocking as the roar of thousands of horses, which made Ao Bai and other women in white show their admiration.


    He who can face death without changing his face is a hero!


    Faced with this situation, Ao Bai, with a solemn face, stares at the front tightly, and then gently opens his mouth to the woman in white and asks:


    "younger martial sister Fu, do these people have to die?"


    Br >


    , when the women in the town of the afternoons nodded their heads, the news of the women''s meeting in the town of the white immortals had already passed


    "I don''t understand. The so-called inland sects who used to scold in front of the mountain gate are actually some gaudy and impractical mobs. Without mentioning the five immortals city below us, the five immortals Sect on the bright side can easily clean them up. Although those powerful sects did not come directly to the door because of their faces, we should not be in the boundary of Shenxian city in the North Sea Not really? "


    "Bai''er, in Shenxian City, we are certainly true. As teachers, we even have the confidence to leave those hidden great masters of Zhangyuan birth and death realm directly in CHENXIAN city. But now the Bank of Beihai has attracted the attention of the whole taixuan place. It can be said that we can move the whole body by holding one hair."


    The answer to Ao Bai''s question is not the woman in white, but the two are not far away. As the leader of the five immortals sect, the old woman with silver hair sighs faintly and continues to say:


    "the water in the land of taixuan is too deep. Except for shangguo, those who are hidden behind the scenes and stretch out their big hands to play with the whole world''s fortune The top forces, this time also showed great interest in the sinking of Xianshan in the North Sea.


    "Most of the monks who suffered losses in the valley of splitting light belonged to the family of yanjue kingdom. On the second day after our family brought Yan Laoren and others, a meteorite fell down in a frenzy outside the five immortals sect. Although my master stopped them, they felt the strong atmosphere of the land immortal realm."After a pause, the old woman continued to speak slowly:


    "the law of underground magma comes from yanjue guozun, which is also a kind of warning


    "Master, what you mean is that there are already Zun Neng''s eyes around Shenxian city. According to reason, although the Terrans have been wanted by many forces in the inland, they should not surrender themselves to their status as land gods and fairyland powers. This is the reaction."


    Ao Bai''s words are full of deep doubts. Every land immortal on the land of taixuan is standing on the top of the pyramid. Every move has a huge impact. Therefore, most of the creatures in taixuan''s land are rare to see in their lifetime, not to mention their own efforts for several human families.


    "Bai Er, you are right, but now the time is different from usual. At this time, there are so many eyes converging on the North Sea. No one can guarantee that those ancient forces did not pay attention to this place, even the most mysterious central shangguo. Moreover, it is of vital importance that the Holy One lives in the central shangguo.


    "The underground races of yanjue Kingdom dream of coming to the land, but they have always been held down by Qingzhi and Xuemei. Therefore, the attitude of the central authorities and the saints is very important. These people will not miss every opportunity to show their love to the Holy One."


    At this point, the old woman with silver hair gradually became angry on her old face and said coldly:


    "after all, it is the holy one who has ordered all the Terrans to be killed in the past tens of thousands of years!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    The full moon is in the sky and the stars are shining. The night after the fog in the North Sea is quiet and deep. But after listening to the old woman with silver hair, Ao Bai, a young man, is not calm, but shows a little anxious.


    Although aobai is a strong and indomitable elder martial brother in the eyes of all the disciples of the five immortals Sect on weekdays, as aofu, a girl in white, and the old woman said, his unstable mood is a big obstacle in the cultivation of this young man with the blood of black dragon in the North Sea.


    However, the unstable mood actually shows that Ao Bai''s mind is pure, dare to love and hate, and has a pure heart.


    After listening to his own history and the words of the old woman in white, Ao Bai, a young man in white, has unconsciously regarded the people of the crack Valley who are preparing to die generously nearby. Therefore, he, livid, takes a step forward and says in a hurry:


    "master, is there no other way? How can we watch them die £¡¡±


    Seeing Ao Bai''s anxious appearance, the woman in white on the side of her side had no choice but to smile. She patted the latter on the shoulder and said softly:


    "elder martial brother, don''t be impatient. Master, she hasn''t finished speaking yet. How could we easily do the thing of abandoning the car and guarding the commander? We certainly have a second hand."


    "Bai''er, if we can survive this upheaval in the North Sea, we must let you go out to travel and stabilize our mind. The CHENXIAN city and the five immortals sect are too small. You should go to this rolling world to experience more."


    After the old woman finished, she turned her eyes to the Terran elder rock nearby and the dozens of men standing behind her, and continued to speak slowly:


    "old rock, old man zhier and other people from the rift valley are not cowards. Naturally, our descendants of North Wuxian mountain can''t do anything to let you die. Therefore, the Presbyterian of Wuxian City came up with a plan after discussion Do you want to see if it works? "


    "Lord LAN, it doesn''t matter if you say it. We have no complaints from the people of the splitting valley."


    After the old man Yan finished, he raised his hand to the front again, and then heard the voice of the white haired old woman in front of him:


    "as we all know, after tens of thousands of years of pursuit, the Terrans have almost disappeared from the land of taixuan for thousands of years. Although some of the five immortals city people we are searching for occasionally can bring back some, but the whole outside world If you want to say that you have really contacted the Terran friars before, you can almost say that there is no such monk, which lays the foundation for my next plan


    When the old woman''s voice dropped, the old man Yan of the Terran nationality thought for a moment, raised his head and answered:


    "steal the beam and change the post?"


    "Exactly


    The silver haired old woman nodded, and her whole old face was covered with solemn color. Then her lips opened slightly, and the sound continued to spread out:


    "the trace of the Terran has been cut off in the land of taixuan for so many years. The monk''s way of identifying the human race is the most primitive observation eye. However, there are many criminals who are about to be executed in the five immortals city below us.


    "Therefore, replacing them with them is almost impossible to find, because they are also full of human blood."


    After the voice of the old woman with silver hair fell down, the old man''s eyebrows were more wrinkled, and the furrow like wrinkles on his face seemed to become deeper. After a long time, the latter continued to speak slowly:


    "Lord LAN, the method you just said should be feasible, but there are thousands of races in the land of taixuan, and some races have very special abilities Among the forces that fight with us, there are those who are particularly good at searching for breath. It is also because of them that the talents of my clan and I are under siege. Therefore, in order to ensure that we are safe, we need to make another preparation. "


    After he finished speaking, the old man slowly turned around and looked at the man standing in front of him. He opened his mouth and continued to give a loud drink:


    "all the people in the valley of split light will listen to the order!"


    "Yes


    "Take a look at yourself!"


    The old man rock rolled and roared. Without saying a word, the men of the people of the valley of crack light directly put out their right hands and thrust them into their eyes. With a sound of muffled hum, they dug out the whole black eyes directly.


    Aobai and the woman in white beside her suddenly changed her face. Later, the old man turned around, with a smile on his face, and continued to speak slowly:


    "they lost an eye, but picked up a life, which is a big profit."


    After saying that, old man Yan looked at the silver eyes of the old woman with silver hair, and said with gratitude:


    "with these eyes, those who distinguish by breath should not be able to find the difference. As for me, I have dealt with too many people in the battle of splitting light, so no one can replace me. Lord LAN doesn''t need to persuade me. If I make the whole five because of me I will not die in peace if I suffer a disaster in the immortal city. "


    The old man Yan''s words were as firm as iron, and then the latter bowed down to the old woman in front of him and said in a voice of entreaty:


    "but I had an unkind request. I had expected that the valley of Rift Valley would be discovered, so I asked some young people to take boats to take refuge in the North Sea in advance, but unexpectedly this move was wrong, Now they haven''t heard from each other, so I beg Lord LAN to pay more attention to the ships on the North Sea. Among these young people, there are my granddaughters and grandchildren. I really don''t want to see anything wrong with them! "Speaking of this, the old man''s face is sad and deeply worried. Under the condition that the safety of the whole people in the valley of split light is unimpeded temporarily, he is an ordinary grandfather who is worried about the safety of his relatives!


    Half an hour later, on the iron cable bridge between Daiyu peak and Abbot peak, two white figures of aobai and aofu appeared again. The thick fog was rolling and the darkness was boundless. The woman''s faint voice then sounded:


    "elder martial brother, you are particularly silent all the way, but the heart is still surging and hard to recover?"


    After the woman''s sweet voice fell, she stepped forward beside her, her figure in white was dancing far away, and she gently opened her mouth and responded:


    "younger martial sister Fu, you always say that my mood is unstable and my mood is up and down. But there are also such advantages, that is, it is not as difficult to accept the facts as the younger martial sister, and it takes more than half a year.


    "In half a quarter of an hour, your elder brother and I have fully accepted my own origin and the fact that I am a half human race, and people always have to look forward to it."


    As soon as Ao Bai''s light response came out, a trace of color suddenly appeared on the beautiful round face of the woman in white, and then she asked softly:


    "what''s the meaning of elder martial brother?"


    After the woman in white finished, a smile suddenly appeared on aobai Junlang''s face. He turned his head and looked at the former. His voice slowly opened his mouth and replied:


    "I admire the old rock''s spirit, so I plan to steal people in the execution the next day. Do you have any interest in joining me, younger martial sister


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The whole city, built on the top of Aojia, gradually fell into silence.


    Beihai County, located at the northernmost tip of taixuan, has a great temperature difference between day and night. Once the sun completely dissipates from the thick fog in the sky, the wind and cold everywhere will take over every corner of the North Sea.


    Under the extremely cold temperature, the living creatures living in Shenxian city are staying in the houses that can shelter the wind and rain, and there is no one in the broad Bagua street in the city.


    But the North sea wind, which is raging in the city, can only trap the bodies of monks in the mysterious place in the inn, and their idea of constantly rolling has already been illuminated and diffused through the window.


    Shenji Pavilion in CHENXIAN City, which goes straight into the sky, lights in almost every window are lit. However, this is the first time since the establishment of Shenji Pavilion. It can be seen that there are many foreign monks in the whole city at this time.


    In today''s taixuan County, countless friars buy information about Beihai from Shenji pavilion every day. Moreover, there are a lot of news spread and ferment in the world, which gradually pushes the whole Beihai sinking and the birth of Erxian mountain to the top.


    In the dead of night, darkness covers the four fields. In a guest room of Shenji Pavilion, the orange light is constantly flickering.


    The facilities in this room are very simple, with a table, a lamp and two beds. Besides, there is almost nothing else in this room. And even the second-class room that few people live in on weekdays is hard to find, and all of them are full.


    Under the light, two very young figures in the room sit beside the desk. At the same time, there is a very strong night around them, which can isolate the breath and sound of the room.


    In the darkness of the night, the dark night demon yeyi, who depicts the horizontal bar totem on his face, slowly opens his closed eyes and looks at Xue Dao, whose face is younger and full of scars. He gently opens his mouth and asks:


    "Dao, how long have I been in this mysterious place


    "It''s nearly January, and we''ve come from the center of the North Sea to the first city with living creatures."


    Xue Dao''s response is filled with sigh. For the two, it seems like a long month in a foreign land, but they are undoubtedly lucky because they meet Qingtian, a girl of Qingzhi state who is born to love peace and protect her youth.


    "It''s an opportunity to meet the young lady Qingtian. Everything will go smoothly than I expected. If I wait for myself, it will take half a year to get the amount of information in this month."


    After the faint sound of the night came out, she turned her head and looked at the next room. In another room separated by a wall, a girl with green hair like a waterfall was lying on a green tree growing out of thin air. With the fluctuation of her breath, the huge plant automatically separated out a large number of leaves and turned into a quilt to cover the girl''s tiny body Body.


    "We, the great Xia, stress on repaying the favor. We will report it to your majesty truthfully. So far, the attitude of Qingzhi shangguo towards our people is quite friendly."


    Xue Dao naturally fell down with a little cold and sharp voice. At night, he turned his head and nodded gently to express his agreement. Then his pale face frowned tightly and continued to say:


    "according to the exchanges between Qingzhi state and others in recent days, the overall situation of this place of taixuan is more complicated than what we have guessed. It should be in a chaotic era in which many forces are fighting endlessly, even even even in shangguo They are all at war with each other, and they are separated. "


    "This is undoubtedly a good thing for us, such as the summer, which has more advantages than disadvantages. If there is a conflict, it means that there are differences. It also indicates that once the vast land of China is born, we do not need to face the full siege of the whole taixuan land, and we can cooperate with some forces to fight against it slowly."


    "In fact, there are both advantages and disadvantages, and your majesty and the whole summer should also be ready for the eight point mass war!"


    After the words fell, yeyi picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of water for himself and Xue Dao. Then they frowned slightly, because the liquid from the pot was very strange dark green.


    There was hardly any soil for tea planting in the whole CHENXIAN City, and the land invaded by the sea waves in Beihai county was also barren. Therefore, what they were soaking in the cup at this time was actually a kind of aquatic plant floating on the North Sea. Therefore, the color was very strange, like a very hideous poison.


    However, ye Yi and Xue Dao were not afraid of tea. So they picked up their tea cups, sipped them gently and tasted them carefully. Then they frowned even more.


    Astringent, bitter!


    Several kinds of taste that are not good in the vast land of China come from the mouth and come out from one place. After bitterness, it is salty, which belongs to the sea.


    "The tea in CHENXIAN city even makes me suspect that it was made directly from the North Sea sea water. By contrast, if we leave aside the rest, our people in Daxia will undoubtedly have too much happiness."


    Xue Dao stretches his only left hand and puts down his tea cup. Later, yeyi, opposite him, continues to sip the dark green tea. After that, his voice is faint"The chaos in the land of taixuan is certainly a favorable situation for us in summer, but don''t forget that there are mysterious and abnormal top forces behind the scenes. Naturally, it''s not a worry to pick beam clowns, but those real overlords have to deal with them carefully.


    "The biggest problem facing me now is how to send the news back to your majesty."


    As soon as he said this, he and Xue Dao both had a congealed face. Then Xue Dao, with dark skin, stretched out his left hand and gently drew on the desk in front of him and wrote down one word after another. At the same time, the voice continued to spread:


    "Feixin messenger has determined that the message can''t be delivered within a short time. However, if the stone statue tower, your majesty has specially instructed before coming, the tower will directly impact Because of the chain reaction caused by the qi movement of the whole taixuan place, it needs to be used with caution.


    "As for the transmission scroll, under the circumstances of being surrounded by great powers at this time, I dare not tear it rashly, so it really hurts my head."


    "Look forward step by step. There will be a way when we get to the front of the mountain. When we get to the bridge, we will be straight. The information we have collected is far from enough. Maybe we should develop some forces in this Shenxian city."


    After that, ye Yi stood up, walked slowly to the window, and gazed at the five immortals sect mountain in the darkness ahead, holding his breath and concentrating.


    Then the whole house fell into a deep silence. After a long time, yeyi and Xue Dao, who had been thinking for a long time, suddenly opened their mouths at the same time, and their voices came out:


    "for the people who will be executed in the future, I think we need to save them!"


    The voice falls, the night turns around, two people look at each other and smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    The roaring hurricane, like the roar of a fierce ghost, suddenly raged all over the Shenxian city of Beihai county at night. These actual masters of the night in the North Sea were almost everywhere. Every street and lane in the city had its own form of charging.


    I don''t know why, with the coming of night, the roaring wind over the North Sea is particularly fierce.


    At this time, in the darkness of Beihai County, there are some dilapidated houses, which are shaking violently under the constant attack of the strong wind, and the sound of crushing sand and stones is unbearable. People can''t help believing that, perhaps in the next breath, these houses will completely crumble into dust, and then blown into the air and completely dissipated.


    One of the rooms is particularly miserable, because half of its wall has been completely broken under the wind and rain of the past. At this time, it is being covered with a piece of black fish skin of the North Sea to cover the gap. However, this huge piece of fish skin can not stop the particularly fierce wind over the North Sea tonight. At the same time, it is left like a rootless duckweed Tearing on the right, hunting sounds.


    Then a gust of wind rushed into the crumbling house from the gap, trying to tear up everything in the house. However, these gales were doomed to be disappointed, because the room was empty, which could be described as a house without any walls. It even made people feel that there was no trace of anyone living here.


    All of a sudden, a fierce cough sounded from the corner of the room. A small corner of the room was separated by a large number of fish skin, stones and trees to prevent the wind and keep warm. From this came the old cough.


    After the old cough fell, there was a very young call:


    "old man, come and have a drink of this. This is the dahuadan liquid I bought in the hands of a monk in the city with the guide fee today. It is said that it has the effect of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan, and you can be more comfortable after drinking it."


    This young voice fell. In the extremely narrow inner room, a tall and straight young man took out a small kettle from his arms and poured it on a broken bowl in front of him. A stream of dark green liquid flowed out of the kettle and emitted a strong salty smell.


    if this time as like as two peas in the temple of Shen Ji Ge, we will find that the liquid that young people swim from the pot is just the same as the tea provided by the divine machine pavilion to the tenant.


    After pouring, you Tianya picked up the broken bowl carefully by the dim light of an oil lamp, turned to the bed, and continued to say to an old man lying on the bed:


    "to tell you the truth, old man, I met a noble person today. I didn''t say anything about it, and I paid off the remuneration for the next few days without any difficulties The mysterious land is too rare.


    "And I heard the exchange between the nobles. They are from Qingzhi shangguo. It is said that Qingzhi country is the most kind country in the inland. At this time, it is really worthy of its reputation. It is also my luck to meet the noble people of Qingzhi country. The old man should also know that my dream is to be a poet who travels around the world. I will go to Qingzhi country in the future Look. "


    You Tianya''s clear and magnetic voice has a strong yearning. After the young man''s words fell, he sat down by the bed, and then he put his broken bowl to an old man in front of him and continued to speak:


    "don''t you know, for the sake of this miraculous Dahuai elixir, I haggled with that practitioner for a long time He bought it at a price of one cent. When the practitioner left, he still had a painful look on his face. Don''t mention it, the smell of this elixir is quite strong! "


    After you Tianya finished, a rather proud smile suddenly appeared on his face. However, even if the young man tried to hide, his hand holding the bowl still had a slight shaking, which was the wound left after being beaten by the black lizard people in the afternoon.


    However, the old man lying in bed was in worse condition.


    The smell of the old man is that he is old and weak like a lamp when the oil is exhausted. At the same time, his whole body is as thin as firewood. The disordered white hair on his head is like a nest built by birds secretly in the reeds. What is more striking is that the whole orbit of the old man presents a very strange red and black shape, because he can''t see anything at all.


    Perhaps it was you Tianya''s chattering words that helped the old man regain some strength. The latter turned his head very slowly and sniffed at the former holding the broken bowl. Then the old man''s face changed slightly, and his hoarse and weak voice came out:


    "you stinky boy, you''ve been cheated again. This is not dahuandan liquid at all. It''s the place where the duckweed of Beihai is Although the tea is the unique secret recipe of Shenji Pavilion, it is cheap and tastes like bird excrement, which makes people vomit


    "It''s impossible. The monk is so honest that he doesn''t look like a liar."


    After hearing this, you Tianya''s face collapsed and blurted out in a hurry. Then the old man in front of him suddenly turned from white to red, and opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This time, the young man''s face in the end of the world was a complete change. He threw away his broken bowl and held the old man who was coughing up blood. He opened his mouth and yelled:"What''s wrong with you, old man?"


    "My time has come!"


    The old man continued to cough up a mouthful of black blood. Then he bit his lips, reached out his hand, grasped you Tianya''s arm, and continued to say:


    "Tianya, I have been expecting the end of the day these days. But I don''t feel sad at all. On the contrary, I feel that it is a relief. I have been your burden and bound you all the time, You are born in the sky. You should soar above the nine heavens to fulfill your dream and travel the whole land of taixuan, instead of wasting your time here for an old man like me


    Because of the reflection, the voice of the old man is more and more loud, and the hand holding the shoulder of Youting cliff is more and more hard, but every word of the old man is accompanied by a large amount of blood gushing out of his mouth.


    But you Tianya in front of him shook his head wildly and continued to roar anxiously:


    "don''t say a few words, I''ll take you to cure."


    "It''s no use, Tianya. Don''t waste your effort. I know my own situation very well."


    "No, it won''t, wuxianzong. Yes, only wuxianzong can save the whole city. Old man, I''ll take you to wuxianzong!"


    After saying that, you Tianya comes forward and carries the old man directly and rushes straight out.


    At the same time, at this moment, the hurricane that ravaged the whole Shenxian City reached its peak in an instant. With a loud bang, the fish skin outside the broken house was directly torn up. Then, the whole dilapidated house completely collapsed like a mind wandering around the world, and severely hit the anxious figure inside the house.


    at the same time, somewhere in Shenji pavilion was holding hands at the window Li, looking out of the window at yeyi, slightly raised his head. There seemed to be pictures flowing in his black eyes. Then he spoke softly:


    "Xue Dao, something interesting is happening in the dark of Shen Xian city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    The Shenxian city on the Bank of the North Sea tonight is quite different from that of the past few days. A violent cold wind, which is more violent than a few days ago, rushes from the deeper part of the ocean to the north. Even with the dark green rain like bullets, it impacts on the dilapidated earth houses in the outer part of CHENXIAN city. In a few breaths, the latter is completely torn apart and destroyed.


    The living creatures living in the periphery of Shenxian city are the lowest level of the whole city and even Beihai county. They are weak in their own strength and can hardly resist the rapid tornado storm. Therefore, for a while, cries and howls came out one after another.


    On the Bank of the North Sea, the gale is always accompanied by huge waves. Therefore, waves of startling waves rush into the sky, and then bombard down, continuously and severely hit the giant aoaojia standing between heaven and earth. The huge impact force even makes the whole Shenxian city above the whole Aojia begin to shake.


    Then, countless people living in the city were suddenly awakened and came to the window to observe the fierce boiling and surging fog in the distance and the light flashing like thunder and lightning in the fog. They could not help murmuring and saying:


    "according to this situation, is it possible that there is another North Sea hurricane? How can this be possible? It''s only a few days before the end of the last North Sea hurricane! "


    As we all know, once the hurricane in the North Sea is over, the next time it will take shape will be a year or even decades. Therefore, facing the sudden change of the sky in the North Sea, a large number of monks are filled with suspicion.


    After a while, the thunder like flash in the deep sky of the North sea became more and more intense. At the same time, the raging wind also soared, and the most peripheral buildings of Shenxian city were directly and severely leveled.


    By this time, the wailing sound that had been constantly ringing outside had been completely covered by the wind like ghost roaring. It was like a great power of cultivating himself into the sky, which directly released a powerful wind power and cut the whole void.


    However, at the time of the storm, there is a young and upright figure in the outermost part of Shenxian City, between the wind and the wind. It is bowing and standing up against the huge impact, and hobbling forward step by step.


    The direction of his advance is the five looming huge peaks in the center of the city, where the five immortals sect is located.


    The five immortals sect is the most powerful sect in Beihai county. Therefore, you Tianya knows that if there is still a place in the city that can save the life of the old man on his back, it must be the five immortal sect.


    Just when the dilapidated house collapsed, he quickly swam around the world, reached out and squeezed the fish skin which was torn by the wind. Then he tightly tied the old man behind him with the fish skin and backhand, and began to walk towards the five immortals sect step by step.


    The old man behind youtianya is still coughing up blood. The hot blood vomites on the back of you Tianya and soaks the clothes on the back. Then the voice of the old man is like a gossamer:


    "Tianya, you don''t care about me, this hurricane is getting stronger and stronger. You go to find a place to hide. If you take me, you can''t go far, I will Both of you are going to die


    "Old man, shut up. I can do it. I will take you to the five immortals sect. At that time, as long as I can save you, I will be willing to be an ox and a horse."


    In the howling wind, you tianweng''s roar rang out. At this time, the young youtianweng group''s young man''s eyes were red and his face was full of madness. Then he tightly stretched out his hand to grab the fish skin in his hand, and exhausted all his strength to fight against the hurricane in front of him.


    You Tianya''s arms, which had already been seriously injured, began to burst out with excessive force. A large amount of blood gushed out and was blown into the wind. However, the former still stuck to his lips, kept silent, red eyes, and strove forward. The next breath, you Tianya suddenly trembled, and at the same time made a dull hum that was hard to restrain ¡£


    Because a stone came along with the strong wind, it stabbed directly into the belly of you Tianya. Under such a hurricane, the power of this violent stone is the same as that of a sharp blade. It directly blasts a big hole in the abdomen of the former, making it stagger suddenly. Then, behind the young man, the cry of the old man rings out:


    in this way, the power of the stone is the same as that of a sharp blade "Tianya, let go of me. It''s not worth it to take your life for me. My racial images have already begun to collapse. It''s hard to save the immortals. These five immortals can''t really save me."


    It seems to be verifying the old man''s words. Behind youtianya, the old man''s face and body began to grow black feathers, and they were gradually recovering their original appearance. The old man''s noumenon is not a youtianweng like youtianya, but a common sky race in the North Sea, a wild bird in the North sea.


    Once living beings in the land of taixuan, once they have entered the virtual realm and built the images of ethnic Taoism, they will automatically acquire the ability to transform their forms. Once the Taoist images collapse, they will not be able to retain their human forms. This means that the old people have really reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lights are dry.


    "Don''t give up, old man. If you hadn''t taken in and raised me, I would have died on the Bank of the North Sea. You gave me my life!"


    You Tianya can clearly sense the changes of the old man behind him. Therefore, in his voice, there is a hoarse roar. Then he looks up dead and looks at the wind trace which is pounding down like a tsunami in front of him. He looks up to the sky and continues to make a roar"I come from youtianweng. I''m born in the sky. I can fly!"


    After the roar fell, dense, gray and white plumes began to travel around the world. At the same time, its body began to soar outward and become extremely slender. After ten breaths, a giant youtianweng appeared in the peripheral ruins of Shenxian city.


    Youtianweng, one of the core races of Tianyun hall in the land of taixuan, is not only very rare, but also huge in size. It can even build an inn on its back. It is born in the sky and can soar in the sky all his life without landing.


    When you Tianya revealed his body, he made a cry again. Then he bowed his head against the wind, and suddenly opened his wings. Suddenly, a giant appeared around the whole city.


    But if you look at it carefully, it is extremely strange, because it has only three wings. However, the general youtianwengs are all four winged and lack one wing. The power generated by waving wings is difficult to support its huge body and fly into the sky.


    "Fly, fly, fly!"


    A roar comes out from the mouth of the world, and then it swings its wings crazily, even adjusts its wings without any teacher, trying to fly into the sky with the help of the strong wind ahead. However, in the whole land of taixuan, everything is closely related to the Tao, including flying into the sky. However, the journey to the end of the world without a wing represents the lack of Tao itself. No matter how hard you try, it is difficult To fly.


    So, after a few short breaks, the huge thing struggling in the storm and flapping its wings tumbled into the ground of the armor, and at the same time uttered a roar of despair.


    But in the distance from the end of the world, no one found that a hurricane in the night, suddenly become particularly strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The strong wind from the center of the North Sea is becoming more and more violent. At the same time, the red and green twinkling lights constantly light up in the deep sky, just like the anger of the North Sea. Then the terrifying momentum swept outward from the center of the sea was even more violent than when the hurricane was raging in the North Sea.


    Wave after wave of sky shaking waves, straight into the sky, and even formed a sea curtain like a mountain and sea. Then the sea curtain bombarded the Aojia on the Bank of the North sea without any fancy. After a huge noise, it scattered and broke into countless water spray.


    Under the strong wind, these countless North sea water drops directly covered the whole Shenxian city below, just like a rain of arrows.


    In the dark, the city of Shenxian is full of wind and rain!


    Waves of water with the bitter taste of the North Sea crackled at the window of a room in Shenji Pavilion. Inside the window, the youth of Qingzhi state, dressed in a green robe, was sitting in the room, lowering his head and reaching out to quickly read the book in front of him. At the bottom of the book, there was a seed growing out of thin air and interwoven into a small one Platform.


    Behind the green forest stood two middle-aged men in green robes. They were the priests of the state of Qingzhi who came with the ship. However, their faces were full of dignified color. Then, in the small and simple room, the voice of Qinglin''s extremely dignified inquiry was heard:


    "has the situation of Miss Qingtian been confirmed?"


    "Master Hui, the eldest lady is asleep in the room, and is guarded by the dark guard sacrifice."


    After the response from Qinglin''s back fell, the man in the rear stopped for a moment and continued to open his mouth and added:


    "there are also two Terrans who have appeared on the way, who have not left the room."


    After hearing the speech, the green forest, who was reading the book, stopped his movements, raised his head, frowned on his handsome face, and said softly:


    "we underestimated the chaos of Beihai county and CHENXIAN City, and also underestimated the impact of the birth of Erxian mountain on the whole land of taixuan. Maybe it is a huge mistake to bring the eldest lady to the Bank of Beihai


    As soon as the solemn voice of Qinglin came out, the faces of the two people in the rear changed at the same time. One of them went forward and said, "Sir, did you ever encounter any accident?"


    "It has just come from the sacrificial temple that the central government intends to intervene in the Beihai incident. At the same time, the head of the state of Xuemei left the country in person and went straight to the central region with heavy snow. What he has to do is self-evident!"


    "The Lord of Xuemei Kingdom wants to see the Holy One in person?"


    "Yes, even the central government is about to intervene in the matter of Beihai. So, the yinshizong sect headed by taiqingzong will certainly not stand idly by. In addition, our gratitude and resentment with yanjue state will probably become the fuse for the scuffle among the heroes in the whole taixuan land.


    "Once the fragile balance of taixuan land is broken, it will be the second bloody battle in the North Sea. We will bring our eldest lady to this Shenxian City, which is tantamount to setting ourselves on fire!"


    After that, the young man Qinglin closed the book in his hand and waved his hand forward. The seed growing out of thin air in front of him slowly retracted into the void. Then the two middle-aged people standing behind Qinglin said together:


    "so, young master, before the situation worsens, we will take the eldest lady away from here immediately."


    "It''s too late for the moment!"


    A serious voice came out of the mouth of Qinglin, and then he turned his head slowly and looked out the window of the stormy wind and rain, and uttered words one by one:


    "just received the news, Qingke Zun of Qingzhi state was fighting with Zun of yanjue kingdom in the middle of the North Sea. The vision of CHENXIAN city at this time was caused by the powerful fighting of two land gods and fairylands."


    Qinglin''s words just fell, perhaps to verify what he said. Outside the Shenji Pavilion Inn window, a huge green and red lightning appeared directly above the sky, and then ran through the heaven and earth. At this moment, the energy gushing from the depths of the North sea directly reached the peak.


    This blue and red flash is extremely dazzling. It directly lights up the Shenxian city above the whole Aojia, and also illuminates youtianya, which is still struggling to fly up and fall again and again outside the city. Above you, there is a strong night standing in the sky, motionless.


    In the night, the wind and rain are hard to invade. The night demon night one is slowly flapping the huge night devil''s wings, and looks up at the night sky in the North Sea which is constantly flashing in front of him.


    On the white face of yeyi, there is a deep dignified color, because even if the CHENXIAN city on the Bank of the North Sea is far away from the fighting place at this time, the strong aftershocks swept by the strong wind and waves have already formed an extremely powerful disaster of heaven and earth.


    Feeling the strong law breath from the continuous impact, ye Yi understands that at this time, the two land God fairyland are in the center of the North Sea, and in the induction of night one, the land God fairyland people in the land of taixuan land move the rules more perfect and more powerful.


    "Land fairyland!"


    The extremely solemn murmur came out from the mouth of yeyi, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. In addition to the strong sense of war, there was a trace of killing in the eyes.In the dark night, the dark night Lord has never been afraid of any existence, even the sage of land God fairyland.


    Because in this strong night, there is only one master of the world, that is the dark night demon!


    All of a sudden, the night, which was full of night, looked back from the distance, and then looked down at the bottom, because a shrill and desperate roar sounded from the roaring wind at the edge of Shenxian city below.


    This sad cry comes from you Tianya, which is constantly rolling on the ground, because you Tianya''s back, that old black bird of the North Sea, has completely lost its vitality. However, the last sentence of the old man before his death still haunts you in his mind:


    "at the first sight I saw you, I knew that the sky was the place that really belonged to you One day, you will spread your wings in the wind and soar upward


    "Fly, fly for me, why can''t I fly, why, I hate, I hate!"


    In the storm, the giant Youtian Weng left two tears in his eyes. Then his huge body began to shrink in an instant, and he could no longer adhere to his body shape in the fury, and was directly blown to the outer void of the whole Aojia.


    The outer side of the armor is a tsunami formed by the continuous impact of huge waves. Once you fall down, it will be torn into pieces instantly. However, the consciousness of the former has begun to blur, and only the whole body is completely blown into the air.


    "So this is the feeling of flying


    After the last thought of traveling to the end of the world, the completely exhausted young man fell into a complete coma.


    The next breath, a hand stretched out from the dark night, and then caught the young Youtian Weng falling towards the huge waves below. At the same time, a faint voice sounded:


    "lucky for you boy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    In the latter half of the night, the torrential rain that swept the whole city of Shenxian dissipated in a very strange moment, and then the whole bank of the North sea became calm and calm, as if the earth shaking extraordinary phenomenon had never happened before.


    Although the huge Aojia standing on the Bank of the North Sea is no longer shaking because of the impact of the huge waves, the large collapsed buildings and the lying corpses outside the CHENXIAN City indicate how vulnerable the living beings at the bottom of the taixuan land are.


    The next day, the sun shines through the gray fog above the sky of the North Sea, shining on the still wet Aojia ground of CHENXIAN city. At the same time, because it was the North sea water that poured down yesterday, rather than normal rain, the air of the whole city had a salty and astringent feeling belonging to the sea water.


    In the hall of Shenji Pavilion, there has been a lot of people talking about the vision of last night. After all, the hurricane last night was too violent, and it also carried a strong flavor of law.


    In the lobby, there are already some people who know how to do it. They know that in the deep of the North Sea last night, there were two land gods and fairyland monks fighting with each other. At this time, they are frowning and thinking carefully. At the instigation of the friars nearby, some others are swaggering and walking into the dark room where Shenji Pavilion is used to sell intelligence.


    But then, these people go back to the lobby, their faces are not good-looking, and after sitting back in their original position, their faces are livid.


    At the same time, the inquisitive voices rang out one after another:


    "how do you say the intelligence of Shenji pavilion?"


    Before the inquiry was over, the monks who came out of the room outside the Shenji Pavilion shook their heads helplessly and began to reply with a bitter smile:


    "don''t mention it. Can you guess the price of the intelligence Shenji pavilion


    After he finished speaking, the man stretched out his hand and drew a five character figure.


    "Five hundred cents? It''s so expensive! "


    "No!"


    The man continued to shake his head, and then a sound of air pumping directly sounded from around, and then someone murmured and asked:


    "the immortal God is up, isn''t it 5000 yuan?"


    Five thousand yuan is already a terrible amount, but he still shakes his head and says, "it''s 50000 yuan!"


    As soon as this speech was said, the whole hall suddenly burst into a pot. After this conversation spread out, everyone''s eyes were moving and their eyes were thinking. Then someone said in a loud voice:


    "is this information so expensive? Is it related to the birth of the two sunken mountains?"


    As soon as this was said, all the sounds in the noisy Hall of Shenji Pavilion suddenly stopped and became audible. After a few minutes, a large number of monks directly got up and went to the small room selling intelligence.


    "A bunch of guys who are at the mercy of the wind, they have a lot of money in their pockets!"


    At the corner of the hall of Shenjing Pavilion, a young man of Qingzhi country, heard a faint sarcasm. After pouring a mouthful of tea into his mouth, he turned his eyes to a very embarrassed figure beside him, and continued to say:


    "I heard that you are a tourist. You were found unconscious at the gate of Shenji Pavilion in the morning, but there was an accident last night?"


    After Qinglin''s words fell, his body was covered with bloodstains and his breath was withered. He came back to his mind with a hoarse voice and then sounded:


    "last night, the storm was so strong that my home was blown down. When I woke up, I had already appeared at the gate of Shenji Pavilion."


    You Tianya finished, slowly closed his eyes, his face showed a very painful expression, and then began to recall what happened last night, the whole body began to shake slightly.


    Just as you Tianya is pale and miserable, Qingtian, the little figure with a yawn, approaches from a short distance. At the same time, she rings out with a lazy voice:


    "what happened to this city last night? I didn''t sleep well all night, but I was so sleepy that I didn''t get up to check."


    After Qingtian''s sweet voice fell, she sat down on her seat, then looked at you Tianya, her face suddenly became gloomy and asked coldly:


    "you Tianya, are those black lizards coming to you again?"


    Then you Tianya shook his head, and a low response came out:


    "it''s me that is useless. I can''t save the old man who raised me since I was a child. I don''t even know where his body is."


    After you Tianya''s painful voice falls, several people in one corner of the hall fall into silence. Then Qinglin whispers the information she has obtained before in Qingtian''s ear. Qingtian''s eyes are suddenly widened and she looks around for a week. She looks back at the busy Shenji Pavilion Hall. After thinking for a long time, she says softly:


    "today is a small town I suddenly want to go to the sky and have a look. Later, I will take the tianyundian flying race to the nearby sea area for a stroll. By the way, you can also follow the tour of Tianya. "


    As soon as this speech comes out, you Tianya stands up directly from the seat, kneels down and kowtows heavily to Qingtian.As the saying goes, drunkard''s intention is not to drink. As everyone knows, this kind-hearted lady suddenly proposes to go to the sky to have a look. The purpose is to search for the body of the North Sea black bird for youtianya.


    Qingtian, the eldest lady, has always been a fiery character. Therefore, she has decided to make the arrangement today, so she will no longer delay. After having a simple breakfast, the party will go directly out of the gate of Shenji Pavilion.


    Then, in a corner of Shenji Pavilion, two very obscure eyes were taken back from the door, and then a female voice of extraordinary charm came out from under the white hood:


    "the identities of the two dolls in Qingzhi kingdom are not ordinary. I have already felt that there are no less than five extremely obscure divine senses interwoven in the hall of Shenji Pavilion, and There is also a strong flavor of the law of life, which should be the dark sacrifice in the Qingzhi State Sacrificial hall. "


    After the extremely enchanting voice fell, a white robed figure stood respectfully beside him, and then he spoke softly and responded:


    "Qingzhi state has never cared about the world. Now, two young but distinguished dolls have suddenly appeared in Shenxian City, and I don''t know what they mean. Moreover, my subordinates don''t think it''s Qingzhi''s intention to intervene in Beihai Performance. "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the enchanting female voice continued to ring:


    "you go to tell the news that the two little guys of Qingzhi are here to the forces of yanjue country. These days, I see that these disgusting underground races have come to sink the immortal city


    As soon as the woman said this, the face of the middle-aged man in Xuemei country changed a little, and he hesitated and said:


    "Lord, although our Xuemei state and Qingzhi state have not directly concluded an offensive and defensive treaty, they are undoubtedly allies in fighting against yanjue state. Are you doing something like Meng Lang?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, a majestic, cold and harsh voice directly rang in his ear. The latter immediately knelt down, his head drooped, and repeatedly said:


    "the Lord forgive me, my subordinates dare not!"


    "You have to know that the reason why Qingzhi state seldom intervenes in the disputes between the mainland and still remains on the list of countries is based on its extremely strong strength. If Chen Xiancheng, a group of Yan Jue country''s minions, left the lives of those two extraordinary little dolls here, what would Qingzhi be called shangguo?


    "The princess wants to make this city chaotic, because the more chaotic it is, the more favorable it will be for us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    The South Square of CHENXIAN city is becoming more and more lively. With the roar of Arctic wild birds, the baskets of Qingzhi Kingdom and yeyi quickly ascended into the sky.


    The city is getting smaller and smaller. Maybe the storm caused by the battle between the two fairylands last night has blown away a lot of the originally gray fog over the North Sea. Therefore, the sky on the Bank of the North sea today has a trace of rare brightness.


    The Arctic wild bird flies in the sky, and then Qingtian, a girl on the basket, takes her eyes back from the lower Shenxian City, raises her head and says in a loud voice:


    "Uncle wild bird, you can take me around the sea area around Shenxian City, don''t worry, your reward will not be less than you."


    After the first lady Qingtian finished, she seemed to think of something. She turned her head to Qinglin and said:


    "by the way, Qinglin, I heard you said that the wind and waves last night were not small. Will there be any problems with the ship


    "Don''t worry, young lady. The sacrificial people who stayed on the ship have already made arrangements to drive our ship into the dock under Aojia of Shenxian city. There will be no mistake."


    The young man Qinglin''s response was full of self-confidence, but behind this confidence, there was a trace of solemnity. Then the former hesitated for a few moments, and then slowly opened his mouth and asked:


    "Miss, we have been out of China for a long time. Last night, I received a message from the sacrificial temple saying that the Bank of the North Sea is not peaceful, two immortals The impact of the birth of the mountain was more serious than everyone imagined. Therefore, the elders in China did not want the people of Qingzhi country to wade in this muddy water, and asked us to leave for inland in time. What do you think, miss? "


    Although the young lady is not aware of the situation, she does not think about the whole situation. On the contrary, she is in the mood of a young lady.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the girl Qingtian''s very serious voice sounded faintly:


    "I know that you are not the one to shoot at Qinglin for no reason. Therefore, the situation on the Bank of the North sea must be very serious. For us, leaving as soon as possible will be the best choice."


    As soon as the girl said this, the eyes of the two Qingzhi country''s sacrificial guards suddenly brightened. Just as she wanted to speak for approval, she heard the clear voice of Miss Qingtian continue to ring:


    "but my mother once told me that what we should pay attention to is to have a beginning and an end, and what I have promised must be completed in any case It is to leave, and after the settlement of the clan affairs in the future. "


    Although the voice of the young girl Qingtian was not heavy, it was firm enough to be refused. After a moment''s hesitation, Qinglin nodded and said slowly:


    "according to the eldest lady''s words, she will leave Beihai after the execution of the human race in the future. However, I want to contact the sacrificial temple and transfer all the people from Qingzhi country nearby to come here. This time, it is extremely inflamed If the state forces interfere, we have to guard against it. "


    Half an hour later, with a large wild bird flying over the North Sea, the group looked down at the undulating sea surface and looked back and forth.


    However, there are many kinds of sea animals in the whole Beihai sea. If you want to search for the body of a wild bird in the North Sea, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Seeing that there is no hope of searching, you Tianya looks sad on the basket and kneels down to the girl Qingtian directly. Then with a voice of ten feet ''gratitude, she says to the outside world:


    "thank you for your kindness, old lady The leader once said that the best way for the creatures on the North Sea to return to the sea is to return to the sea. Therefore, perhaps this is the best arrangement, because I have too much obsession. "


    After you Tianya finished, she kowtowed to the young girl Qingtian again, and her solemn voice continued to spread: "after the old man passed away, I will travel to the end of the world alone, only a small life. If you can use my place, please give me your orders and go through fire and water."


    "The young lady will wait for you to become the greatest travel poet in the land of taixuan in the future, and send me a book."


    On the basket, in the clear and crisp voice of Miss Qingtian, there is a general man who is far away from the forthright!


    At the same time, in the lobby of Shenji Pavilion, a large number of friars gathered around a middle-aged monk in red robe.


    Then the group came to a corner of the hall, and the middle-aged friar slapped his palm on the desk in front of him with a violent slap. Suddenly, a strong and hot magic breath came out, accompanied by his rough and hoarse voice:


    "tianchizong works here, and the rest of you get out of here quickly!"


    After the roar rolled out, the rest of the monks who had gathered in this corner suddenly turned angry. But after hearing the name of Tianchi sect, they immediately looked at each other, and then quickly dispersed without saying a word. After a while, a large number of desks around the area became empty.Then the middle-aged man in red robe sat down with his hood on his buttocks, revealing his hideous and ugly face and his reddish brown hair. He continued to ask:


    "why hasn''t kaishanzong and other schools come here yet? Since I have made an appointment to talk with you here, but I''m late. Is it a pleasure for me


    "How dare we dare? No matter how bold we are in the founding of the mountain sect, we dare not amuse you, the old man on the Tianchi Lake. It is too long for us to live!"


    A group of middle-aged monks came from a group of middle-aged monks who were not flattered by their robes, and then the voices of them came from different schools.


    Then the elder elder elder of Kaishan sect, who was walking in front of him, walked quickly to the man on the Tianchi Lake. As soon as he was about to sit down, he felt a burning look on his side. He was scared to stand up and put out his hand to take out a letter from his arms. He said:


    "master Tianchi, we dare to ask you this time It''s because of the important information reported here! "


    "Important information?"


    The ugly face, as if a layer of scab after the burn, continued to look at the Kaishan patriarch, who had begun to sweat a little before him. He reached out to take the envelope handed by the latter. At the same time, a cold voice sounded:


    "if you let me know that you are entertaining me, you must screw your head off!"


    After a few minutes, the temperature in the hall of Shenji Pavilion suddenly rose, and countless hot gases filled the void. It was as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    Then the man in the red robe stood up directly and strode out.


    "Let''s go. Take all the hands of tianchizong in Shenxian city and come with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Built on top of Aojia and located in the sky, CHENXIAN city is the only city in Beihai County, where taixuan is located. Therefore, no matter which friar wants to go to Beihai for tens of thousands of years, he will have to make supplies from the city.


    So the size and infrastructure of this Beihai heavy city is actually much larger than most people think.


    To take a simple example, the statue, which occupies half the sky and stands behind the Aojia side of the North Sea, has been opened up a large number of docks, which can be rented to monks who come to the North Sea to stop their ships.


    These docks belong to the industry of wuxianzong in CHENXIAN city. Each dock is enclosed by extremely strong thick walls, and is reinforced by the friars of wuxianzong with the nature of the earth from time to time. In addition, they are supported by Aojia, so they can guarantee the safety of the ships in the rough seas.


    in this way, even if the price of the docks is high, there are still some recently A large number of ships call here, including the green ship from Qingzhi.


    Qingzhi state is one of the four great kingdoms in Tianxuan land. Besides, Qingtian and Qinglin are not short of money. Therefore, the shipyard where this great ship of art is located is particularly huge and luxurious. There are a large number of indigenous creatures in Beihai. They line up to carry Qingshui and other supplies from the flying race of Tianyun hall in Beihai Into the ship.


    On the deck of the bow of the boat, a sacrifice of Qingzhi kingdom in a green robe stood with his hands in his hands. He glanced around lightly with vigilance in his eyes. At the same time, there were also a number of divine senses coming out of the boat and sweeping around as a warning.


    After the Qingzhi State Sacrificial hall raised the level of the incident against the Beihai River, and made special warnings, the alert on the green ship has been raised to several levels. Even the dark guards who do not appear in front of people on weekdays are directly involved in the alert.


    Then, on the deck of the ship, an old voice sounded:


    "our green branches are charming people. We eat vegetables such as melons and fruits on weekdays, and do not touch meat. Therefore, we have little demand for meat. However, fresh water is essential. Especially when driving on the desolate North Sea, we should not only know the enemy''s weaknesses, but also our own weaknesses Remember it


    After the old voice fell down, the two young and upright Qingzhi state worshippers nodded their heads and said, "thank you very much for your earnest instruction. We will keep it in mind."


    In the dark guard sacrifice of Qingzhi state, it is a consistent style for the old people to carry out tasks with new people. Therefore, in order to protect Qingtian from going out, Qingzhi State Sacrificial hall also sent many young sacrificial rites for training. The two people standing behind the old man are the best among them.


    "The sacrificial temples and elders in our country suddenly raised the danger level of Beihai by several levels last night. At the same time, a great war broke out between Qingke zunshang in the deep Beihai sea and a Zun in the suspected yanjue kingdom. Although the two did not win or lose, all these indicated that we were in the center of the storm."


    After the voice of the old man fell down, an old woman in green robe slowly looked up at the busy scene in the dock ahead, and then slowly said again:


    "we should remember that our people love peace and do not carry out expansion policy. Therefore, all ethnic groups in taixuandi are friendly to us In this way, we need to be cautious when we walk on this dangerous continent, because the people who are burning away the country are our enemies of life and death. "


    When the word "Yan Jue" is said, the old woman in green robe, which originally has a peaceful breath and a light breath of life, suddenly takes on a full killing intention, which can make the green branch tree which advocates beauty and peace show such evil spirit. It is enough to show the deep hatred between Qingzhi and yanjue.


    "Yanjue kingdom is different from our sparsely populated Shumei people. These ugly creatures that can reproduce quickly under the ground are enemies of almost any ground race. If you find them, if you can kill them immediately, you must not be soft hearted."


    After the old woman in green robe finished her words, a young priest hesitated for a few moments, and then asked, "master, I have a question. Since the people of yanjue Kingdom exist on the land, why do they still have such strong power that they can fight with Qingzhi and Xuemei at the same time?"


    After this question, the old woman standing in the center of the deck fell into a little silence, and then she began to reply:


    "no matter where, there are traitors. In order to obtain the power of underground lava, there are a large number of forces on the land of taixuan who have turned to Yan Jue state and merged with those underground races to form a symbiotic existence He people were originally extremely hidden, but recently, with the growing power, there have been some clansmen with the name of yanjue national flag


    "How hateful


    Although the two young priests could not speak too crude words because of the charming nature of Qingzhi national tree, their tightly clenched fists indicated their inner agitation. Then the green robed old woman in front of the two slowly lifted her feet and walked to the edge of the deck with a solemn voice"The eldest lady''s status is noble and can''t be lost. Therefore, after consulting with the Lord of the state, the sacrificial hall intends to end the young lady''s external experience tour ahead of time, and keep away from the right and wrong place by the North Sea as soon as possible. Therefore, the replenishment work of this ship should be completed as soon as possible."


    "Then I''ll go and urge them now to speed up the progress of the workers below."


    After the words were finished, the two priests behind the old woman raised their feet and stepped lightly at the same time, and then their bodies floated down toward the bottom of the ship like a very light leaf.


    At the same time, along the dock where the ship is located and the Aojia pattern beside it, it is the most inaccessible periphery of CHENXIAN city.


    At this time, the red robed Tianchi people stood on the edge of Aojia and looked down at the rectangular docks just after the devastation last night. Behind him, there were about 50 red robed monks standing behind him, and the extremely violent breath was emitted.


    "According to the information, the saplings and seedlings of Qingzhi country are just below. It is said that there may be a big fish. My favorite is big fish!"


    After the ferocious laughter of the people on the Tianchi Lake, a large number of black and red lava emerged from the faces of the monks of Tianchi sect, and then cooled into pieces of black rocks covering the whole body.


    A moment later, the head of the Tianchi people directly jumped up and fell to the dock below. The monks in the rear did not hesitate to follow. In an instant, there was no one on the ruins.


    At the same time, in the middle of the sky outside the Aojia of Shenxian City, more than 50 meteorites with black and red flame fell violently towards the dock below!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    In the land of taixuan, once the cultivation has entered the realm of the great master of Zhangyuan''s birth and death, he will be honored as the master by the world. If he enters the land God fairyland in the legend, it is zunshang.


    This is also after tens of thousands of years of development, the vast land of Shenzhou and the land of taixuan have different names for Daneng.


    On the Bank of the North Sea, the cold wind is bitter. Several friars who have just arrived at Shenxian city by boat from inland, curled up in their big robes and stepped out of the dock, looking extremely dusty. At the same time, with a little complaint, they heard: "we sold almost all our property this time, so we went to the North Sea to look for opportunities, not to mention this A large ship has cost us most of our expenses. The cost of berthing the dock alone costs us one cent a day. If the two sunken islands are not born in a year and a half, then the cost alone will drag us to death. "


    As soon as this voice dropped, another approval response was heard:


    "but I always think it''s too early to rush to Beihai. Now, the news of the birth of Xianshan mountain has not been forgotten. There are only a few anecdotes in the world. Brother, you are going to come to Beihai from inland counties, It''s really too much. "


    What do you know about wealth insurance


    Just as several people were chattering, the elder brother of several people in front of him turned around and gave a yell. The people who had been complaining all the time shut up. Then the former spewed out a cold hum from his nose and took out a sky cloud whistle. At the same time, the voice continued to spread: "how many catties do you and I have? We know that with our shallow cultivation, if it is true I''ll wait for the news to be confirmed. Do you think I''ll take part in this opportunity?


    "This time, we are going to fight. If we can''t fight, we will turn over completely. If we can''t, we will burp our farts completely, so we''ll all cheer up for me."


    After that, the man directly blows the sky cloud whistle in his mouth, and then a sharp sound wave spreads out and resounds through the void. However, strangely, for a long time after the whistle, no flying race from Tianyun hall came to take business.


    "It''s strange that although the North Sea is desolate, it should not be that there are no sky races in the sky cloud palace. When I was on the ship before, I saw a large number of wild birds flying in the sky."


    A faint voice of doubt came from the young man''s mouth, and then he looked up at the sky with great doubt, ready to blow the sky cloud whistle again. But in the next moment, his pupil shrank sharply and his face suddenly changed.


    In his sight, one after another of the reddish brown meteorites, wrapped in a raging and hot, red and black lava flame, fell from the sky above to the place where several people were.


    "Jump! Jump into the sea, or we''ll all die. Quick, quick


    The young man''s response was not very fast. He directly stretched out his hands and grabbed several people around him. He threw them to the North sea not far away. At the same time, he used all his strength to rush to the undulating sea surface of the North Sea.


    In the blink of an eye, these meteorites, which drag lava plumes and leave long traces in the void, appear directly above a dock. At the same time, an old and angry woman''s voice directly rings through the void:


    "it''s bold to attack Qingzhi shangguo ships!"


    When the cold and angry voice of the old woman is swirling in the void, countless green lights suddenly diffuse from the ship to the outside, trying to cover the entire huge dock.


    But above the dock, the lava meteorite, which was extremely fast and shrill, fell at a furious speed again at this instant, and then, before the green awn completely covered the dock, it hit the latter without any fancy.


    Meteorite fall, Lava Burst between the green awns, outside the plunder swept, the world color!


    At that moment, the huge area of wuxianzong shipyard on the side of Aojia was like a heavy hammer from the sky, so that everything on the ground jumped up, including the sea water of the North sea not far away, which directly burst into the sky.


    Gods fighting, mortals are doomed to even wait and see the qualifications are not!


    After more than 50 meteorites headed by the Tianchi people fell down and burst out, the black red lava not only had unimaginable impact, but also had extremely sinister heat. In an instant, it released the Qingzhi National People''s sacrifice. The incomplete green awn defense was directly torn apart, and then it was bombarded on the outer wall of the dock again.


    After a breath, the outer wall of the dock, which was strengthened by the friars of wuxianzong and was strong enough to withstand the hurricane in the North Sea, was broken and melted away. Not just the dock where the ships of Qingzhi kingdom were located. With the power of tianchizong lava meteorite array released, the large area of docks and the boats in the dock were completely torn apart mercilessly.


    At the same time, the North Sea workers who were carrying clear water and other materials outside the ship of Qingzhi kingdom were evaporated into blood mist without even a cry under the hot lava wind which could boil the void.Under the extremely harsh roar, the green awns were smashed one after another, and the outer wall of the dock was cracked. After that, the powerful tianchizong meteorite array continued to smash down the blue ships which were constantly floating up and down in the dock.


    On the deck of the blue boat, the little green robed old woman looked up to the sky. Her eyes were full of intense anger. Then she raised her right hand and gave a loud drink:


    "protected by the jungle, everything is invincible, the whip of thorns, and the demons are killed!"


    With the old woman''s voice, the worshippers who had gathered on the deck directly fell on the ground, and their hands pressed on the lower deck at the same time, and the strong vitality of life instantly rose to the peak.


    In the next second, strong green thorns and vines stretched out from the outside of the ship, and then rowed through the void green tracks that were hard to capture by the naked eye, and slapped directly on the falling meteorite.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With one sound after another, one meteorite was swept away from the top of the ship by the whip of thorns and fell on the black brown land of the dock, leaving a large number of holes. However, the next breath, countless black and red lava fire began to burn inside the hole, and spread rapidly in all directions.


    Then a figure in a red robe walked out of the cave in the burning lava. On the deck of the ship, the cold voice of the old woman in green robe sounded again:


    "you traitor tianchizong, dare to come to the North Sea!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Whether in the vast land of Shenzhou or the land of taixuan, traitors are always hateful, especially those who have caused great losses. For Qingzhi state, tianchizong, which suddenly appeared in front of him, is such a existence.


    Therefore, on the blue boat, the Qingzhi state''s sacrificial people, who control the huge thorn whip and are constantly waving, are boiling with infinite killing intention at the moment when the lava sea of fire rises.


    "It turns out that you and I are old friends for many years. How can you see that I don''t even say hello?"


    With the hoarse and cold voice coming out from the sea of fire, a monk named zonghongpao of Tianchi, who climbed out of the cave, spread out respectfully to both sides, and knelt down on one knee to meet him. He cheered loudly:


    "welcome the master Tianchi!"


    Under the uniform salutation, a burly middle-aged man in red robe slowly walked out of the ground. As he stepped forward, countless black and red lava flowed from his robe and dropped to the ground, eroding the black brown ground of Beihai County into a lot of stinking smoke.


    Then the man of Tianchi slowly came to the front and tore down the red robe outside his body. The burning lava flame on the ground immediately soared. The whole body of the man on the Tianchi Lake was completely exposed to the world. However, the appearance of the whole body made the young sacrificial priests of Qingzhi Kingdom on the deck changed slightly.


    Because it is different from any underground race that fought with Qingzhi kingdom in the past, it is not only bigger in size, but also has countless black and red poisonous magma spreading outward and spraying down, just like a ghoul crawling out of the underground magma sea.


    Then, under the gaze of the murderous eyes of the sacrifice of Qingzhi state, on top of the huge human body like the people on the Tianchi Lake, in addition to the existing ugly head, a large number of extremely ferocious and terrifying blood vessels extend outward from the heart, and then next to the original head, there is a strange underground race head.


    The head has a sharp mouth, long ears, four eyes, and fangs. Then the two heads open their mouths at the same time and roar to the front, which is strange and powerful. It even turns into a hot torrent and goes to the green branch ship waving numerous thick branches in front of him. At the same time, the crazy voice of the people on the Tianchi Lake resounds through the whole sky:


    "master Qingmiao, last time in my sky It''s a pity that you escaped from CHIZONG volcano. But this time, I must tear you into pieces


    "The bereaved dog dares to bark. I don''t know where your courage comes from. I dare to attack the ship of Qingzhi Kingdom directly. But this time, you will die!"


    On the blue boat, the green seedling master flying with green robes because of the fierce release of momentum. After the contending words fell, the image of the mother road of the jungle in his eyes became very clear in an instant, and then behind it, a huge, luxuriant Dao image was directly exposed.


    Later, the green robed old woman, who had gathered her momentum to the top of the mountain, did not talk nonsense. She directly integrated her hands with the image of Tao. Her hands were lifted up fiercely, and her whole palm and arm turned into two emerald green branches and leaves in a blink of an eye. Then she quickly extended outward, and directly lashed down at the red robed friars of tianchizong below!


    "The punishment of the jungle!"


    The supernatural power released by the people in the realm of birth and death of Zhangyuan is enough to hook up the illusory law between heaven and earth. Therefore, with the fall of the two jungle punishments, the whole void seems to sound a sound of supreme judgment. At the same time, everything above the void seems to weaken and disappear, leaving only two green thunder like the executioner''s efforts to chop down his sword!


    Thunder is the most powerful and tyrannical thing in the world and destroys evil spirits. Although the Shumei people of Qingzhi country believe in the mother of peace loving jungle, they also have the means of suppressing evil spirits.


    "In the past hundreds of years of fighting side by side, I have seen too many and many of these sacrificial tricks of Qingzhi kingdom. Now Tianchi sect is no longer what it used to be, and it is no longer a small minion that you can command at will in Qingzhi state."


    The violent and hoarse voice was heard from the population on the Tianchi Lake. Then, the middle-aged man, who was strangely integrated with the ethnic groups of the underground Yan Jue nation, showed a strong and extremely violent atmosphere in his eyes above his two heads, and then two distinct racial images appeared in different heads.


    In the eyes of that underground race head, the race road appears as an underground demon with black flame, while in the eyes of the human head originally belonging to the Tianchi Lake, there appears a giant beast with long white hair.


    The breath of different laws began to burst out from the body of the people on the Tianchi Lake, and the vast breath of life that came directly from the front was divided into two groups. Then, the people on the Tianchi Lake stretched out their thick arms, lifted them up, and shook them fiercely. The red and black fierce light on the heads of the underground races was bright, and their mouths opened to make a scream that could pierce the eardrums of ordinary people.


    The next breath, friar Tianchi and others, the burning red and black flames of the North Sea, two big hands of rocks directly broke out of the earth, grabbed the sky, and then squeezed the forest thunder, which broke through the void and fell down. For a moment, the crackling sound was around everyone''s ears, and the dazzling light of red and green interwoven suddenly broke out.When the thunder of the jungle and the rock hands were deadlocked, the man on Tianchi, who was holding up the sky with both hands, grinned and stepped forward, and the whole body disappeared in the flames. At the same time, the old lady in green robe of Qingzhi state on the deck opened her mouth and gave a fierce drink:


    "all the sacrifices of Qingzhi country, release the dance of the jungle forward!"


    After the old woman''s voice dropped, the worshippers behind the old woman directly raised their hands and waved forward seeds with green awns. After these seeds floated out, they burst out directly. Then a large number of brambles and vines spread out and interweaved. After a short breath of one tenth, a dense forest of green vines was directly distributed in front of the ship and within the vines, The body of the man on the Tianchi Lake was forced out.


    "Got you!"


    The man on the green robe of Qingzhi Kingdom uttered a fierce drink, then folded his hands and made a strangulation. The dance of the jungle in front of the ship tightened instantly, trying to strangle the people on the Tianchi Lake. However, the grin on the face of the latter remained unchanged, which made the old woman who was watching all this feel a little bad.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, countless white ice crystals emerged from the body of the man on the Tianchi Lake, and then directly turned into an ice storm sweeping across the heaven and earth. Then, the dance of the jungle that was strangled all over the body was directly chopped up, and the body of the former disappeared again.


    "Back!"


    The old woman in green robe of Qingzhi country let out a roar, but it was still a step late. When the voice came out, the strange body of the man on the Tianchi Lake had appeared on the side of the ship, and then he clenched his fist and smashed it down!


    A huge roar, like a metal impact, went straight into the sky. Under the huge roar, the huge blue ship was blasted straight backward and hit the other side of the dock.


    At the same time, Qi Qi, the actual sacrifice of Qingzhi state, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his momentum was instantly withered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Above the North Sea, a huge wild bird of the North Sea, holding a huge basket at the bottom of its claw and waving its black wings, flew low over the slightly undulating North Sea at a very fast speed. At the same time, it left a deep mark on the sea surface because of its rapid whistling.


    After that, Qinglin, a young man of Qingzhi state, reached for the basket in front of him and looked into the distance. Then he opened his mouth and asked in a loud voice:


    "Uncle wild bird, how long is it from here to the dock where the ship stops in Shenxian City?"


    After Qinglin''s clear inquiry came out, the Beihai wild bird, waving its wings above, pondered for a few minutes and then replied:


    "back to your guest, it will take about a quarter of an hour to get up and down. This shipyard of Shenxian city is built on the other side of the ancient Aojia remains. Therefore, although it is not far away from our straight line, it has to circle around the Aojia Circle to arrive, so it will take some time.


    "However, you can rest assured that the safety of our flying race in Tianyun hall can be guaranteed. Anyone who dares to attack the escort team of Tianyun hall will be the enemy of all the sky races in the whole land of taixuan, and will suffer endless pursuit from the whole Tianyun hall."


    There is pride in the words of the wild birds in the Arctic above. It is true that although Tianyun hall does not participate in the mainland disputes, in order to ensure the safety of transporting personnel in the sky, there is no lack of chasing people in the place of taixuan. The speed of flying race has a unique advantage. Therefore, it has established itself in the sky with bloody heads for tens of thousands of years On the authority.


    "Naturally, we can rest assured of the safety of Tianyun hall. Uncle, please speed up some speed."


    After Qinglin finished, he took back his sight. Then he turned to Qingtian, who was not very interested in it, and said, "Miss Qingtian, in the latest information collected by the sacrificial hall, three characters of tianchizong appeared. It is said that the tianchizong, the head of Tianchi sect''s rebellion, directly came to CHENXIAN city with the elite of Tianchi sect. Therefore, our sacrificial temple is being transferred from the nearest barren moon county The two masters, together with master Qingmiao, who are traveling with us, are ready to surround and kill them


    As soon as she heard the word "Weisha", Qingtian, who was originally depressed because she wanted to return to Qingzhi country ahead of schedule, immediately lit up her eyes and lifted the hood of the wizard of Oz robe on her head. Her delicate and perfect face was full of excitement. Then the girl seemed to think of something, frowned slightly, and said slowly:


    "Qinglin, if I remember correctly, this Tianchi Zong was one of the zongmen who suddenly rebelled and took refuge in yanjue Kingdom when guarding the underground crater of Tianchi hundreds of years ago? "


    When Qingtian asked this question, Qinglin''s pretty face suddenly became very gloomy, and the strong murderous spirit directly emerged. Even the two Qingzhi state''s accompanying sacrifice were also full of frost and had high killing intention. Then, Qinglin''s cold response voice spread to the outside world:


    "the betrayal of Tianchi volcano was what we have suffered since the founding of the people''s Republic of China The biggest pain is that countless people have been killed in the pit. The eldest lady should know that it takes a very long time for each tree charm to reproduce and grow in our Qingzhi country, so the loss caused by that time is almost incalculable.


    "And the chief culprit of all this is tianchizong!"


    Qinglin''s words were filled with anger, and then he took a deep breath and continued to say:


    "on that day, CHIZONG was originally an Aboriginal sect of Tianchi volcano, and its strength was not strong. However, Tianchi volcano was adjacent to our Qingzhi state. Therefore, although the two sides had an intersection since ancient times, they were not close. However, one day, the people of yanjue country did not know why In fact, the passage between Tianchi volcano and Tianchi volcano was broken through by force from the underground. In this way, it was no different from directly crossing the numerous defense lines built by the front line for countless years, and came directly to the gate of Qingzhi kingdom!


    "Almost all of the underground races in yanjue kingdom are cruel people who can destroy human nature. Therefore, as the aboriginal sect of Tianchi volcano, Tianchi sect is the first one among them. If it was not for the rescue of Qingzhi state, it would have been killed by the exterminator."


    At this point, the young man Qinglin looks forward to the approaching ancient giant aoaojia, and then the colder voice continues to spread: "fortunately, Tianchi volcano is the most dangerous and tyrannical place in taixuan, and there are only a few races to cross in yanjue country. In the following hundreds of years, tianchizong has been growing with the support of Qinglin state, and at the same time, they are all together Suppress the underground races that impact the crater of Tianchi volcano. However, no one thought that we were not allies, but tigers and wolves


    Qinglin''s voice dropped and he had not spoken for a long time. On one night, he suddenly opened his mouth and gently spat out two words:


    "betrayal!"


    "Yes, in a crucial battle, we encountered a sudden betrayal by the forces headed by tianchizong. Under the attack from the front to the back, we suffered extremely heavy losses and almost all our troops were destroyed."


    After finishing the speech, Qinglin clenched his fists, and on it could even be seen the blue veins protruding because of too much force. With the exchange of several people, the Beihai wild bird with wings constantly waving has come to the edge of Aojia in ancient times. Maybe after a few breaths, people will come to the other side of Aojia, and then the voice of Beihai wild bird goes down from above:


    "ladies and gentlemen Dear guest, wait for a long time. This is not far from the dock. If you fly over the Aojia, you can see the dock like a brick. Eh! "Generally speaking, the words of the wild birds in the North Sea stopped suddenly, because a sudden red and green light pierced through the void from below. This sudden burst of dazzling light made people feel confused.


    After the light, there is a loud noise. The sound of the colliding powers sounds like thunder. Then, in the sense of all people, the void below seems to be divided into two parts.


    Half green, half black and red!


    "No, I''m waiting for the boat to be attacked, damn Tianchi clan!"


    The young people of Qingzhi Kingdom raised their heads to the sky and let out a roar. The mighty momentum rose to the sky. Among the rolling Green Mansions, it belonged to the great master of Zhangyuan''s birth and death, and the territory was vast and powerful.


    After that, countless green runes appeared on Qinglin''s Wizard of Oz robe. His hand pulled out a long bow with green branches as its bowstring from the void. Then a clear voice came out:


    "tianchizong is brave and dare to take the initiative to attack. Wait here first. I will comfort the mother of the jungle with the blood of the enemy. Uncle bird, please fly higher It''s not very safe here. "


    At the end of the speech, Qinglin held a bow, and his body was a blur. However, a figure was faster than the former. He jumped out of the basket directly. His petite body then plunged into the light and shadow of green and red and black below. At the same time, the extremely angry and tender voice resounded through the sky:


    "look at my aunt hammering these traitors of Tianchi sect one after another Meat pie


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    The dark red and green light flashed back and forth, occupying half of the sky. At the same time, the violent aftershocks swept outwards, tearing apart the originally strong outer walls of the docks.


    A large number of foreign monks who were in the dock, ignoring the large ships that they had bought for a large sum of money, directly roared and fled in all directions, trying to stay away from this dangerous place with great power. After all, in the land of taixuan, only living is the most important thing.


    In the original shipyard of Qingzhi people, except for the blue boat which still exudes strong green light, a large number of buildings above the ground around it have been flattened. If you have a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find that there is an extremely large vacuum zone centered on the blue boat of Qingzhi Kingdom.


    In the center of this vacuum zone, the sound of empty space cracking, the sound of collision of supernatural powers and the sound of fury mingled back and forth. The dazzling light and the afterwaves of strength were raging outward all the time, indicating that the fierce battle between Qingzhi state and tianchizong had officially entered a white hot stage.


    After the battle, the Qingzhi people made many sacrifices. According to the ship which was called the perfect art by the young people, Qingzhi built a defense line. The walls of the forest sealed with runes were set up to block the front. At the same time, they controlled the whips of the jungle that stretched out from the boat, and the red robed friars of tianchizong were taken away again and again.


    These numerous and thorny jungle whips, with each stroke, can form a very harsh howl in the void, which is the violent sound of the whole air around. However, those red robed friars of tianchizong, who come down from the sky and attack continuously, turn into monsters with two heads, who are not aware of pain and fatigue, and are frantically attacking Qing The defense line of Zhiguo.


    These friars of Tianchi, who are integrated with the underground creatures of yanjue Kingdom, are covered with lava rock walls. They are not only extremely strong in defense, but also have the most color changing ability of yanjue nation.


    Although every whiplash from the jungle can tear a huge wound on the body of monk tianchizong, the vitality on the whip and the lava vitality under the ground restrain each other. Therefore, the pain of the tear wound will be magnified by tens of thousands of times, making the monk tianchizong scream, as long as the latter is not injured If it is cut into two parts directly, it will recover in a very short time under the condition of lava spreading and release a large amount of scarlet fog.


    Among these scarlet mists, there was a special hallucinogenic atmosphere of mania in the underground magma. It was extremely insidious and spread rapidly. In a short time, it completely filled the whole space.


    "Die, die, die!"


    On the deck of the big ship, those young Qingzhi State Sacrificial men, under such circumstances, were dominated by the killing intention in the red fog. They almost completely fell into a crazy state. They roared and poured their energy into the ship below. Then they controlled the powerful whip of the jungle and smashed them head and face at the tianchizong monster in front of them ¡£


    However, under the influence of the illusory red fog, most of the jungle whip was drawn to the empty place, so that the monk tianchizong who attacked the ship directly crossed a large section, roared and smashed the jungle wall in front of him, and tried to jump on the blue boat and tear up the young sacrifice men of Qingzhi state.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    On the ground below the ship, the young people who were fighting in the Tianchi lake suddenly changed their faces. They opened their mouths and let out a roar in an attempt to wake up the hallucinations of the sacrificial rites. However, the young sacrificial priests who were crazy in the red fog did not respond.


    "It''s no use, Qingmiao. What you brought out this time are saplings who have never been on the battlefield. They are weak in mind. They can think of killing the enemy under the fog of burning and absolute war, but they don''t collapse directly. I''m extremely surprised!"


    In front of the old woman in green robe, the man in Tianchi, who was completely turned into a terror monster, opened his mouth on two heads at the same time, and his hoarse and harsh roar rolled out. At this time, half of his body was covered with snow-white long hair, and the other half was covered with lava armor. The three laws of cold, hot and earth surrounded her body, which was far more powerful than that of the general division ¡£


    The position of the man standing on the Tianchi Lake was just between the green robed old woman and the blue boat, completely blocking the latter''s route to rescue. Then, the two completely different heads of the man on the Tianchi Lake were even more crazy. They growled word by word:


    "only in Qingzhi country can we grow a few seedlings like this in a year, and those who can be selected for sacrifice are even more There is no one in ten thousand. Therefore, if these plants are folded here, you must be heartbroken in Qingzhi country. On the contrary, the adults of yanjue country will give me rich and incomparable rewards.


    "Originally I wanted to catch a big fish, but in this way, I''m worthy of this trip."


    Before the roar of the man on the Tianchi Lake had fallen, the green robed monk on the opposite side of the mountain gave his full hand in anger. Under the condition that he had completely integrated with the image of the race, his wave was no longer his hands, but two solid branches covered with silver runes. Then, taking his whole body as the center, a huge virtual shadow of the jungle world suddenly appeared.


    In this jungle area, countless branches of silver rune, which are the same as the arms of master Qingmiao, are waving from side to side, and then they are winding away towards the people on the Tianchi Lake in front of them at the same time."It''s useless. The power of the earth is beyond your imagination. I''m no longer what I used to be. I even feel that under the land God''s fairyland, I''m half holy."


    The people in Tianchi, surrounded by ten thousand branches, laughed wildly. Then he stepped forward and stepped forward fiercely. The whole ground seemed to shake violently. An endless ice storm surged into the sky again. At the center of the storm, there was a volcano that was constantly accumulating.


    "You should be familiar with this Tianchi volcano? It''s your turn to kill the saplings on the deck


    The whole heaven and earth once again resounded with the madness of the Heaven Lake people''s roar, but the next breath, a clear and pleasant sound, but with a voice of extreme anger, directly overshadowed the former, and suddenly rang in everyone''s ears:


    "I''m so angry now, I''m just going to explode!"


    A green robe danced in the sky, and the tiny figure fell directly in front of the blue boat surrounded by red fog, facing the friar of Tianchi.


    Then the vast and endless green light radiated from the inside and outside of the body, and even formed a green storm sweeping outward!


    In the eyes of all the monks in Tianchi, a seed was thrown out directly by the visitor with open hands. The seed was not green, but golden.


    The next breath, Qingtian holds his right hand forward, pulls out the seeds that turn into a big sword from the golden light, and then splits it hard towards the front.


    The green awn in the sky cuts through the void, and then sweeps the front with the momentum of opening up the earth, and cuts the five tianchizong friars in front in an instant into two pieces!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Qingtian, the eldest lady, feels very angry. She has never felt so angry since she was born.


    Qingzhi national tree charm is gentle in nature. Although the eldest lady is willful, she is kind-hearted. Otherwise, she will not help yeyi and youtianya unconditionally. Moreover, she also has a very significant character, that is, extremely protecting her short comings.


    Therefore, when Qingtian saw in the air that the young priests who were responsible for protecting her were in the crisis of life and death that could be torn to pieces at any time, she realized that even if she had already known that cruelty and plunder were the core of the taixuan land, she could not experience it in person.


    She was honored and protected in Qingzhi. For the first time, Qingzhi let her go out to experience. Maybe the purpose was to let her feel this anger and become mature.


    Anger may make people lose their sense, but for the strong, anger brings strength, especially when it is called guardian.


    Qingtian, a girl in front of the blue boat, held up her sword and pointed straight ahead. Her green wild wizard robe was hunting because of the strong air.


    These red robed friars of Tianchi sect stopped their charging steps, opened their mouths and let out a roar, but their fear had already been revealed.


    The sword in the girl''s hand was even bigger than her body, especially when the rune on it was like a leaf interwoven with each other. After the rune was gradually lit up, the dazzling golden awn was even more dazzling. It was like cutting melons and cutting vegetables, which completely cut off the body of the monk tianchizong who was hard to break through the jungle whip.


    "Wake up, Miss Ben!"


    After a roar, the eldest lady Qingtian did not look back. She directly raised her left hand and clenched her fist. A fist slammed on the golden sword. Suddenly, there was a loud sound like a big bell ringing between heaven and earth.


    In the sound of this stone and stone percussion, with a force of moderate and peaceful heaven and earth, the young sacrificial rites on the ship were instantly shocked out of their illusions. The latter stepped back together, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his face changed wildly.


    Then, with the great power of heaven and earth sweeping outward and expanding rapidly, a supreme will appeared on the Bank of the North Sea, sweeping all the evil and evil Qi from the Tianchi patriarch. At the same time, the golden light on the sword in Qingtian''s hand became more and more intense, as if there were golden green lightning floating on it.


    "The trial of the jungle is actually the trial of the jungle. Why is the strongest killing artifact of Qingzhi state in the hands of a little girl?"


    The vision not far away made the man look back, but at the next moment, his ugly face was twisted in one place because of his fright. Two mouths gave a strange cry at the same time. Then he opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "Tianchi volcano, the eye of the devil, exploding!"


    At the moment when the man on the Tianchi Lake saw the sword in the girl''s hand, what he thought in his mind was no longer killing, but fleeing. Therefore, he did not hesitate to directly detonate the long-standing fusion magic power behind him.


    In the next breath, the fusion law of ice, fire and earth directly burst out. At this moment, a small Tianchi volcano appeared in the whole shipyard on the side of juao in ancient times. Then, when the volcano roared wildly, countless orange red lava erupted with extremely high temperature and impact force.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old woman in green robe, who was not far away from the people on the Tianchi Lake, opened her mouth and drank at the moment when she felt the magic eruption. Her whole body went up and down directly in front of young girl Qingtian and opened her hands of branches, trying to protect the latter behind her.


    "Granny Qingmiao, get out of my way. I''ll try with the jungle in my hand, and let this rampant rebel be directly killed!"


    Qingtian''s pretty face under the hood is extremely serious. Her red lips are tightly pressed. At the same time, her emerald eyes are staring at the strange body of the man on the Tianchi Lake in front of the volcano magic power. There is a persistent and killing intention in it.


    After the words were finished, the girl held the right hand of the jungle trial and suddenly exerted force, and then slowly moved out. With the girl''s right hand drawn out, the golden light on the sword suddenly rose, and then a touch of the most extreme green in the world appeared slowly from the golden light.


    The trial of the jungle is a wooden sword, and the body of the sword wrapped with golden runes before is actually its scabbard!


    Between the whole heaven and earth, originally a very hidden vast will, gradually became boiling, as if there was a will sleeping for countless years, began to wake up.


    "Miss, think twice. The mother of the jungle once said that this jungle trial can''t be pulled out easily. You must think twice!"


    At this time, it can be seen how anxious he was to fight with the people of the country.However, the girl behind her, Qing Tian, did not stop pulling her sword from her right hand, and then her voice began to speak slowly:


    "the betrayal of Tianchi master Tianchi can be called the biggest loss of Qingzhi state in the past ten thousand years. Moreover, with the support of yanjue state, this person is becoming more and more powerful. If he is allowed to run away this time, if he is alert, it will be extremely difficult for him to be killed again in the North Sea Miss, I don''t want to miss this opportunity! "


    The girl bit her teeth and tried to pull out the jungle trial directly. But at the next moment, her eyebrows wrinkled. Because a very calm and powerful hand pressed the back of the former hand, the whole sword drawing action stopped. Then the clear but dignified voice belonging to Qinglin rang directly:


    "Miss Qingtian can''t, and she can''t If the sword is drawn out on the side of the North Sea, all this will be in chaos. Once the Zhenguo artifact comes to Beihai, it will symbolize that Qingzhi will intervene in the disputes in the North Sea in the most high-profile way. This is against the will of the Lord and the sacrificial court. I hope you will be the first lady Think


    As soon as Qinglin said this, the girl''s face changed. Then she directly inserted the jungle trial into the golden light. At the same time, the Tianchi volcano magic power released by the Tianchi master officially and completely erupted, and the whole dock was instantly shrouded in infinite magma.


    "The devil of the earth has opened his eyes, and everything will be destroyed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    On the Bank of the North Sea, the shipyard of shenxiancheng, on the side of Aojia, accompanied by the complete explosion of the eye of man and God on the Tianchi Lake, a huge volcano appeared out of thin air.


    The whole body of the volcano is as white as snow, but inside the crater, it is difficult to see orange.


    That is the eye of the most powerful demon in the nine hell.


    Volcanic lava eruption, it means that the devil opened his eyes, the world will experience a disaster!


    Then, in the eyes of the demon God, waves of extremely violent lava erupted outward, sweeping all directions with the power of melting and destroying all things. At the same time, the smoke of gunpowder soared to the sky, and even formed a huge pillar of smoke that depended on the sky and the earth, which could be clearly seen from a very long distance.


    The smoke column in the sky changed the faces of countless monks in Shenxian city above Aojia. They quickly gathered around the periphery of Shenxian city with their body methods and tried to find out. The first battle of great friars in Shenxian city of Beihai county was officially reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    "On the first night of the night, I observed that the God''s eye power displayed by the man on the Tianchi Lake was not as good as the taboo magic power possessed by Wang Jiang and the Japanese army in Bei''an. However, it had some similarities and differences. All of them were accumulated and accumulated, and after quantitative change reached qualitative change, it was finally released completely, reaching far beyond the existing state."


    The sky dome of the North Sea is looking down at the eyes of the demons below. On the night of lava raging, the voice of Xue Dao''s young man came into his ear. Then the cold and sharp face of the latter showed a trace of interest. He continued to use the vitality to transmit the voice:


    "from the point to the surface, referring to our Jiang''s magic power of holding the sun, I think there will be the last wave of the volcano below How can a man who is in the center of a fairyland not be able to save under the fierce power of the land


    Xue Dao''s voice fell down, and yeyi fell into silence. The basket where they were at this time was rising rapidly with the fierce wing of the northern sea blackbird. Then at night, he raised his head slightly, turned his eyes from below to the edge of Shenxian city above, and gently opened his mouth and said:


    "all along, you must be able to feel that the young lady Qingtian is shrouded There is a vast will, and this will to exist, which I have only felt in your majesty.


    "Qingzhi kingdom is one of the few shangguo in taixuan. Naturally, there is no need for us to rescue it. What''s more, one of the great powers of land God fairyland fighting in the depth of the North Sea last night was a man of Qingzhi state."


    As the voice dropped, my eyes narrowed slightly under my robe and continued to gaze at the edge of Shenxian city above. The voice continued to spread: "besides, I am not the only one who is hesitating to save or not."


    On the edge of Shenxian City, there are two hidden thoughts communicating with each other. One of them is a very sweet female voice:


    "elder martial brother, the shipyard below is the property of our five immortals sect. Now, most of us have been destroyed by the explosion of supernatural powers. If we do not stop it, the other half will also be destroyed, and the loss of the ships in it will not be mentioned, Without the dockyard, I will lose a lot of cents. "


    After this pleasant inquiry came out, a young response sounded:


    "sister Fu, what''s your message from master?"


    "No word has been passed on. The master is drinking tea in the teahouse of wuxiancheng with the master Yan of the people of the crack valley."


    "If you don''t pass on the message, you''ll have to wait for me to make my own decisions."


    After that, standing on the edge of Shenxian City, aobai, the elder martial brother of wuxianzong, who was dressed in white, was staring at the hot lava under his dark blue eyes. His eyes were as cold as ice, with endless killing intention. Then his cold voice continued to ring:


    "this level of weakness is almost enough, and then let these people be allowed to indulge in our territory, It will be more and more troublesome. "


    Ao Bai, a young man, said that he took a small mountain about the size of a palm directly from his arms. If you carefully distinguish it, you will find that this hill is one of the five giant peaks in CHENXIAN City, one of which has shrunk countless times. Then Ao Bai held the small mountain and slowly dropped it to the volcano with lava erupting below.


    Then the small peak rose in the face of the storm, and a huge peak suddenly appeared on the sky outside Aojia!


    At the same time, as Xue Daodao said, the last and strongest wave of magic power burst out. The shadow outside Tianchi volcano, which was covered with snow, began to turn into a dazzling orange red, and then burst out.


    When the huge peak fell and the volcano erupted, the monks'' mouths were not closed. Then, seeing the last shock of Tianchi volcano erupted outward, no one within the monks let out a roar:


    "disperse quickly, spread quickly, the volcano is going to explode completely!"


    Under the roar, a large number of friars immediately turned around and dodged. What''s more, they came to the rear of the shelter in two or three steps, waved their hands and spread out a series of shining defense magic powers. They closed their breath and concentrated their minds, preparing to resist the impact of the coming supernatural powers.


    But the next breath, the violent shock wave that everyone thought was not coming, and the imaginary explosions, the energy, the hot lava, and the violent collision between the hurricane peak and the volcano did not happen.There was a very strange silence between heaven and earth. After a long time, among the monks who were hiding in Shenxian City, some brave men bowed down and went back to the edge to look down. Then their eyes widened and were astonished.


    Above half of the shipyard below, the shadow of a high mountain stands high. Under the mountain, the volcano that was about to explode completely and erupt, just like the soldiers who were defeated and killed, fell at the feet of the victors, motionless.


    At the same time, the lava that erupted violently before has also disappeared. On the side of Aojia, only this huge peak of suppressing everything stands up and looks down together with pride.


    Then more and more monks felt unusual and gathered around the edge of Aojia again, looking down, and then taking a breath one after another.


    Even if people are at the top of Aojia, which is very far away from the outbreak site, they can still clearly feel it. However, the shadow of the huge peak, which is not clear and makes people feel extremely heavy, is completely suppressed by understatement. "


    "This, this should be the five immortals sect''s hand, a move is this can''t wait for the Kyoho suppression means, it seems that the Beihai sect in a corner is much stronger than we thought!"


    There were friars staring at the lower part of the room and started to speak in horror, but then there were different voices, sneering and sneering:


    "the five immortal sect clearly had such means, but they had to wait until they had to do something to stop it. Such a small courage, no matter how strong the strength is, is useless!"


    When there were different opinions, aobai, the eldest disciple of wuxianzong, waved to take back the giant peak directly below. Then he gave a faint cold hum and turned to the center of Shenxian city. Then a woman in white appeared beside him. The voice of the latter was sweet and smiling:


    "it seems that you can not only build up your prestige, but also confuse the public and the public Yes, it is


    "If it''s not for a little impatience, then it''s a big scheme. The first person I want to kill is this disgusting man on the Tianchi Lake!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    In the vast land of Shenzhou, the warm sun in spring covers the whole capital of Northwest China, covering the heart of the dynasty beating vigorously with a faint golden light.


    The temperature is pleasant and everything is reviving, which is the most comfortable all the year round and the best appearance of spring.


    On a spring afternoon in the sun, Mr. Chen Bai, who has just had lunch, walks out of the inner room and lies down on the rocking chair in the courtyard. He squints and shakes the reclining chair gently with a comfortable face.


    Compared with the time when he first came to Shenjing City, Yuanbai''s skin color was quite dark at that time, but the whole person was also much more mature. At this time, he did not wear a transmission secretary''s robe, but a very simple scholar''s robe. From a distance, he looked like an ordinary scholar who went to Beijing for an examination.


    It''s true to say so, because this young scholar, born in Fuzhou, the southernmost part of the summer Dynasty, has traveled all the way to the northwest, first to Yinma Town, Youzhou, and then to the present Shenjing city. Although he has been ranked as the Secretary of Wupin transmission as the viceroy of Shicheng, he will also take part in the imperial examination of the great Xia Dynasty in the near future.


    At this time, there were numerous scholars from all over the capital city who came to attend the exam. However, there were not many scholars like Yuanbai who enjoyed the spring except Sima Annan. Then the scholar in white, who was gently rocking the reclining chair, yawned, lifted his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then slightly turned his head, watching the fast growing green plants growing from the corner of the courtyard and the one that began to bloom The red apricot tree with flowers and bones opened its mouth and uttered a sigh:


    "Shenjing is gradually aware of the beautiful scenery, and it is full of wrinkles to welcome visitors. Green poplar smoke outside the cold light, red apricot branches spring. It''s still a good spring. It''s warm and not cold. "


    Although Yuanbai has lived in the capital city for a while, he is still extremely afraid of the cold. At this time, he is naturally happy to see the temperature rise sharply.


    However, before Yuan Bai''s heartfelt exclamation had not fallen, the young woman, who had stepped out of the kitchen with a pot of hot tea in her kitchen, frowned up and came to the former. She put the teapot in her hand heavily on the desk beside the reclining chair and said slowly, "my husband is very sentimental recently. Is it possible that this spring day has come, and looking at the red apricot that is about to bloom, I feel a little bit Is it OK? No wonder you''ve been home so little this month. "


    As soon as Li yue''e said this, Yuan Bai''s sleepiness disappeared. He immediately sat up on the couch. Without saying a word, he took the former, who was preparing to pour tea, to sit down, and then asked for mercy:


    "madam, how dare I? This month I am like an ant on a hot pot. My majesty has just set up a tour department, and the latter has just set up a tour company The Secretary will start to open up the giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas, deep in the Nanman jungle. Therefore, we need to fully cooperate with the transport department. "


    At this point, Yuanbai''s young face felt bitter and continued to say:


    "madam, I haven''t even gone to my hometown in Fuzhou these days, and I''m busy in the town. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. sichengsun, the tourism secretary, who is also here."


    After an anxious explanation, Li yue''e, dressed in a simple cloth dress, with her hair curled up and her beautiful face, looked at her husband, who was nervous, and chuckled. Then she gently reached out to smooth the wrinkles on her shoulder and said:


    "I know, my husband is hard-working. I will buy an old hen to stew for him later In addition, the prime minister will take part in the imperial examination in a few days. This period of time should not be too tired. "


    After that, Li Yuee picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, lifted it up to be level with her eyebrows, and continued to say:


    "please have tea, sir!"


    "Thank you very much, madam."


    Yuan Bai took the tea cup from Li yue''e, and then, with the same eyebrow, opened his mouth and drank it. Then he put the cup down, as if he had thought of something, and said softly:


    "madam, tomorrow, the imperial court will hold a national war at Tianmen pass in Northern Xinjiang, and all the government officials will be present. Therefore, I can''t be an exception. You can help me prepare my clothes later."


    "Is that romantic king of Bei''an?"


    After Li yue''e''s light inquiry voice dropped, Yuan Bai nodded, with a solemn expression, and slowly responded word by word:


    "it''s the old prince. Romantic is just one of them. Everyone should remember that he was the Prime Minister of the North!"


    In the summer Hall of Baidi palace, the soft spring breeze blows the crescent shaped lake in the palace, wrinkling the spring water of the pond, forming the ripples on the lake surface, and at the same time, the fish in the lake come out of the water and spit out bubbles one by one.


    On the lake of Summer Palace, there is a dike bridge across the whole lake. In the center of the dike bridge, a small pavilion is built. The pavilion is covered with soft silk cloth to prevent wind. At this time, it is dancing around in the breeze.


    Inside the pavilion, there is a large area of soft collapse. On top of the soft collapse, there is a beautiful lady in palace clothes holding her head and closing her eyes to rest.


    The warm spring breeze comes slowly from the lake. First, it blows through the silk cloth outside the pavilion and weakens the momentum. Then it gently blows on the white and delicate face of the woman, and gently blows the long eyelashes and long hair of the latter.


    Hands like catkin, skin like fat, collar like white, teeth like gourd rhinoceros, head moth eyebrow, this is an aesthetic picture that even the creator can''t bear to disturb!The rouge, whose eyes were closed for a nap, was a little more round than before, and her lips, just like their name, were the most gorgeous Rouge in the world.


    But perhaps the heart has a feeling, after a while, Rouge''s eyelashes moved, then she opened her eyes gently, and then a tall and straight figure came into view.


    Rouge silently gazed at the figure in front of her, and a sense of unspeakable security came into being. Then she showed a smile that was enough to amaze the whole world. She opened her mouth gently and said:


    "Your Majesty, how did you come?"


    Zhao Yu, who was feeding the fish quietly at the pavilion, waved all the bait in his hands to the lake below. Then the young emperor slowly turned around and looked at the smiling Rouge in front of him. With the same smile on his handsome and majestic face, Zhao Yu responded with a smile:


    "I have been busy these days, I remember that I haven''t been with you for a long time, so I came to see you and accompany the children in my stomach


    After that, Zhao Yu came to the soft cave and sat down. He held the rouge in his arms. Just as he wanted to speak, he was gently pressed by the Rouge''s outstretched hand on his mouth. Then the girl''s waxy voice rang out and said:


    "state affairs matter. I understand this simple truth. Don''t feel guilty before your majesty."


    After Rouge finished, she stood up slowly, raised her hand and patted her thigh, blinked her eyes to indicate Zhao Yu to lie down. Then the young emperor showed a smile and slowly lay on her soft leg, closed his eyes for a rest.


    After Zhao Yu lay down, rouge stretched out her hand and gently pressed the young emperor''s head. Then she looked down at Zhao Yu''s tired face. A trace of pity flashed in her eyes, and her red lips opened gently. She said slowly: "Your Majesty carries the whole world on your shoulders. Is it hard?"


    "What I have done with my heart is good. I have never regretted my death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    The April wind, with the fragrance of long grass and warbler flying, with the chirping and chirping of newly born chicks, and also with a very warm breath. Recently, the spring wind blowing from the holy capital, compared with the past, is still a little different.


    "Listen, your majesty, in the wind, there are still loud sounds of reading!"


    On the pavilion of the summer Hall of Baidi palace, the silk cloth flying around in the spring breeze is like a dancing girl''s graceful posture. After hearing the speech, Zhao Yu, who sleeps on her Rouge legs and closes her eyes for a rest, does not open his eyes, but opens his lips and replies:


    "even I haven''t heard clearly, rouge, you are really listening."


    Zhao Yuna, with a trace of funny voice, is looking down at the rouge of the former''s dignified and beautiful face. After bending his mouth and showing a smile, he opens his mouth and replies:


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know that the plants in the whole Baidi Palace are the ears of my concubines. They are willing to tell them what they have seen and heard."


    "That rouge, do you know what the little fish fry is doing at this time?"


    As soon as the young emperor''s gentle inquiry came out, rouge gently pressed Zhao Yu''s hands on his head. Then she closed her eyes and listened carefully. After a while, rouge opened her eyes again and said:


    "back to my highness, the flowers outside the imperial garden told my concubine that the fish fry at this time were teasing her recently acquired pig and beast puppet among the flowers. ¡±


    speaking of this, rouge once again showed a very bright smile, and the gentle and clear laughter rang out again:


    "and the little fish fry is not very happy now. It is estimated that the pig puppet is not smart enough and too wooden."


    As soon as rouge said this, Zhao Yu opened his closed eyes and then showed a surprised expression on his face. However, he remembered that when he walked out of the imperial garden, he did see a fish fry in white, squatting on the lawn and teasing with something. Then the young emperor said happily:


    "my queen is the Lord of flowers!"


    "The Lord of flowers, my concubine is just friends with them."


    After Rouge finished, she continued to reach out and gently pressed Zhao Yu''s head. However, the smile on her face indicated that the pregnant mother of the state of Xia was in a very good mood.


    The next breath, all the plants in Bai Di palace began to shake left and right with the joy of rouge, as if they were cheering. In particular, those flowers in the imperial garden, which were extremely precious in the vast land of China, competed to blossom together and sent out fragrance.


    This strange scene of flowers in full bloom makes the maids in the Royal Garden raise their hands to cover their extremely attractive red lips, and their eyes are wide open, and they give out a cry of exclamation.


    Then the spring breeze blowing into the summer palace of the White Emperor Palace suddenly filled with the refreshing fragrance of flowers, thick and gloomy, as if to make people completely drunk in it.


    Every move, mood ups and downs, affect all things, this is already a very high level of cultivation, but Rouge has not even half a silk vitality, just a common person without cultivation.


    Sometimes too ordinary, is a kind of extraordinary.


    As for Zhao Yu, who was in charge of the vast land of Shenzhou, whether Rouge has cultivation is not important at all. However, whether the latter is happy or not is what the young emperor cares about. Therefore, Zhao Yu, who feels Rouge''s cheerful mood, raises his mouth, closes his eyes slightly and continues to take a rest.


    Time seems to be impressed by this pair of friendly Bi people. The speed of passing slowly becomes slower, and the wind full of flower fragrance becomes cautious and can''t bear to disturb.


    Rouge gazed down at Zhao Yulian''s eyes, which did not move for a moment. Then, the tenderness in his eyes became more and more intense, and he gently called out:


    "Your Majesty, you are not in a certain mood because of tomorrow''s national war, aren''t you?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu opened his eyes slightly closed, raised his hand to gently touch Rouge''s pretty face, and then slowly opened his mouth and responded:


    "for example, the people of the older generation, such as the old beianwang, are the treasures left by the great grandfather to Daxia and the descendants of the Zhao family. At the same time, they are also the pillars of the sky supporting the thousands of Li rivers and mountains in the great summer, but they will be old after all."


    The young emperor said this with a strong sigh. Then Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the scarlet lines of the four roads in the center of his eyebrows immediately formed a flaming fireworks of the heavenly way, and the steady voice of the emperor continued to ring in this small pavilion:


    "for those overhaul travelers who are about to reach the age of longevity, when they foresee the coming of the five decline of heaven and man, they will be right However, for the three kings and one Duke of Daxia, it is the most glorious passing away to die for the country, especially when the land of taixuan is about to be born. Therefore, the old king of Bei''an is the first, but not the last. "


    In Zhao Yu''s faint voice, there are not many old people left in Daxia since the Ding Dynasty. Every time one of them dies, it is the loss of countless people in Daxia.


    "Your Majesty is worried that once we are born in the land of taixuan, these old people may collectively use the last light of their lives to open up a broad road for the summer?"After Rouge''s understanding words fell, Zhao Yu stood up, then nodded his head and said:


    "as the Lord of the great summer, I can''t bear to see these national pillars shed blood on the battlefield. This is one of the reasons why I am so urgent to make the summer stronger."


    "Your Majesty, you have done well, very soon."


    Rouge reached out his right hand and gently grasped the corner of Zhao Yu''s imperial robe, and the voice continued to ring:


    "although I live in the palace, I can also feel the rapid changes in the whole country. Therefore, your majesty should not worry. In my mind, your Majesty is the most calm and calm person in the vast land of China."


    After Rouge finished, she looked at Zhao yupang''s big eyes, narrowed her eyes, and continued to speak softly:


    "before, I heard my father say that the world is not black or white. Therefore, I think that the mysterious land of taixuan is certainly not a piece of iron. Our summer has a unique advantage, that is, our vast land 36 The state, now with the northern snow fields, has a voice and will.


    "That is your majesty!"


    The firm voice of rouge fell down, and Zhao Yu''s black eyes like ebony had a strong flow of thoughts. Then he put Rouge in his arms, kissed Rouge''s forehead, and then slowly stood up.


    With the young emperor standing up, the huge Summer Palace lake below began to boil slightly, as if there was an unimaginable majesty, attracting all things in the world. Next to the bridge embankment, Liang Po''s huge body came from a distance, came to the pavilion, bowed and opened his mouth:


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to the gate of heaven!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    In the northern part of summer, there is a bright snow pearl in Tianmen gorge, which has never been in spring.


    Now, the hinterland of summer at the end of April, with the spring breeze blowing by, has been everywhere green, but the northern and southern cities of Tianmen pass are still shrouded in snow. Even this extremely low temperature is only a symbolic increase, almost no change.


    Since the northern army came back from the North Pole in summer, the sky of Tianmen pass has been snowing heavily, covering the whole heaven and earth. As a result, countless hunters living in Nancheng can not go hunting in 100000 mountains. Therefore, they gather in restaurants in the city to drink and boast.


    However, at this time, the atmosphere in the restaurants in Nancheng was not as hot as imagined. Instead, it was very quiet, even with a trace of sadness. Then, in the tavern, a man with a rough face put his glass heavily on the table in front of him, and sighed:


    "don''t say, although we often take the lace of the old prince on weekdays The news was used as a conversation after dinner, but when I heard the news that he died in the snow field in the far north, I didn''t know why, but I was extremely sad. "


    This voice undoubtedly expresses the voice of the whole Tianmen pass and even the whole people of Daxia. Once upon a time, the people of Daxia were used to listening to the endless trifles of old king Bei''an from storytellers. At the same time, the old prince gradually became an indispensable existence among the people.


    Over time, in the hearts of all the people, this extremely romantic old man who often makes people laugh and cry is no longer the iron blooded king who holds the northern army of the summer and a handful of Japanese army in the Fourth Army, but a very kind old friend.


    Now that the old friend has passed away, the people of Daxia are mourning and admiring, and they have a trace of other emotions. That kind of emotion is called not giving up.


    Tianmen pass is the garrison of Wang Jiang''s family in Bei''an, so the hunters in the whole southern city are more familiar with the former. At this time, almost all the hunters sitting in the tavern had seen the old prince wandering on the busy streets of Nancheng. What''s more, they had a good time drinking with the old man. Therefore, after learning about the news of tomorrow''s national war, they were silent Drink, drink.


    Then, in the tavern, someone knocked his glass on the table with a slight bang. Then he opened his mouth and said in a loud voice:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the old prince finally announced his most essential identity and responsibility with the miraculous power of saints sweeping the whole northern snow plain. In the final analysis, he is above and below all of us One of the three kings guarding the frontier.


    "Since the old king of Bei''an and the Jiang family stationed here in Tianmen pass, the snow people on the far north snow plain have never been able to get good fruits. We hunters who live by hunting are no longer worried when we go out of the pass and enter the 100000 mountains. This is a down-to-earth attitude. I don''t know what the rest of the people think of laowangye in the summer, It was the old king of Bei''an who carried it! "


    After this person''s voice dropped, the whole restaurant was suddenly silent. Then all of them raised their glasses and knocked on the table at the same time, and said in chorus:


    "we''d like to send his Highness the king of Bei''an. May we still have the beautiful wine and beauty with us all the way along the way


    The uniform sound of salutation in the tavern is just one of the epitomes of the sentimental atmosphere in the whole southern city of Tianmenguan. The loudest place for crying is the place of fireworks in the south of the city.


    In the exquisite attics, countless girls wipe the tears falling from their pretty faces. Their eyes are swollen like a red lantern. Even their makeup is crying, but they don''t care. The deep sadness covers this beautiful pink land.


    The old Wangye who developed Tianmen pass by his own efforts has a real impact on Tianmen pass. Therefore, the whole Tianmen pass under the heavy snow seems to have lost his soul.


    In the northern city of Tianmenguan, most of the northern army stationed here were transferred to the new barracks just built in the northern border city. Under the leadership of Jiang''s sons, some went north to the snow plain and began to deal with the completely chaotic northern snow people after the loss of liulicheng.


    These tribes had been involved in civil strife before, but now the civil strife has not been finished, but they have found that the dream of liulicheng, as well as the strongest storm bear and snow wolf tribe, have disappeared from the snow plain. As a result, they, who are already short of resources, are completely lost in confusion and despair. What''s more, they want to go straight to Tianmen pass to fight for death.


    Therefore, in this period of time, on the snowy plain, the blood of the snowmen was boiling and blooming everywhere.


    In the northern city of Tianmen pass and the gate of Beian palace, two teams of elite soldiers in snow armour patrol with halberds. Then, in the heavy snow in the distance, a tall and straight figure in helmet and armor slowly approaches.


    The visitor was very young and unfamiliar, so the patrol Sergeant stopped and held his halberd on guard. At the same time, a northern army captain narrowed his sharp eyes and looked at the front. He was just about to come forward to yell, but he found that the cold face of the visitor gave people a very familiar feeling.


    Then the middle-aged captain turned his eyes and changed his complexion. He immediately straightened himself up, raised his hand and beat his chest. After a military salute, he said in a loud voice:"Captain of the northern army patrolling the city, I''ve met the little prince!"


    After the sound of the roar came down, Jiang Yue, dressed in blood and armor, stepped out of the snow to come to the middle-aged captain. He stopped, looked at the meticulous face of the latter, and asked:


    "this is my first time to come to Beian palace in Tianmen pass. How do you recognize me


    "Back to the little prince, with your face, you look very much like the old prince and the Marquis!"


    The middle-aged captain''s reply was not humble, but also loud. After hesitating for a moment, he continued to open his mouth and say:


    "I have the honor of entering the prince''s study. I have seen your portrait in the study. Although I am younger than you now, the general appearance is unchanged."


    As soon as Xiaowei said this, Jiang Yue, who had a cold face and scarlet eyes, had a rolling momentum. First, he rose outward and then shrank again. After standing in place for a long time, he nodded and continued to step forward and entered the gate of Bei''an palace.


    Then the captain made a gesture to the rest of the sergeants to continue patrolling. After that, he quickly ran after Jiang Yue, and the rich voice continued to ring:


    "little prince, you are the first time to come to Beian palace in Tianmen pass, so your humble position will guide you. If you want to see the Marquis, please come here."


    After the inquiry fell, Jiang Yue, who was walking in front of him, shook his head, narrowed his eyes, and said softly:


    "I''m not going to my elder brother. I heard that before the old man died, he had been with a snowman, and the snowman had been transported to Tianmen pass, and he was in the palace, taking me to see him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Under the heavy snow, everything was dyed white.


    Although the whole world was covered with snow, the plain sticks hanging around the palace were still dazzling. Meanwhile, the soldiers patrolling in the palace were filled with tears in their eyes.


    In fact, there are only a few buildings occupied by Jiang''s children. Most of the rest are flat schools for gathering soldiers and soldiers from the north. On the west side of the palace, there is a house specially used to house outsiders.


    In this courtyard, under the slightly dim sky, only one light is on. In the light, a young and upright figure is walking back and forth. It is a young mixed blood youth of snow people, who is transmitted from the ground floor of Liuli city to the north city of Tianmenguan pass.


    He picked up his fist under the snow and touched the snow under his body. He also touched the snow under his body.


    Xuebancheng was settled here only yesterday, and this move is a habit he has always developed. Whenever he comes to a new environment, the young man has to check everything around him to be at ease.


    His observation of the surrounding environment, has a unique talent, coupled with unforgettable memory, so that a small mixed blood of snow people can stand firm in liulicheng.


    Under the bright white oil lamp, the snow half city groped very carefully. It explored every inch including the wall. Although it took a long time, his face, which was even more charming than that of a woman, did not show any impatience. For the young people who had been able to do well in the black and white of Liuli City, what they lacked most was patience.


    Br > "after hearing about the beauty of the city of liulicheng, when he sat on the ground for a long time, he saw all the features of the city, It''s hundreds of times stronger than the snow and frozen soil in the north. It''s impossible to dig a tunnel. Although the structure of the house is not an ice wall, it''s not weak at all, and it''s not cold to touch. It''s a perfect material. "


    After the words fell, xuebancheng got up and quickly came to a bed in the house. He looked at the eyes of the big bed, full of excitement. Then he sat on the bed carefully, stretched out his hand and gently pressed it down. Suddenly, a very soft feeling came. In this moment, snow half City even had a feeling of tears in his eyes.


    In the city of glass, the life and death crisis in the underground tunnels, and the life and death crisis in the underground Jinluan Palace are all interwoven in the mind of the snow city. Finally, all the pictures turn into an old man''s dignified and cold face and his light words:


    "tear this scroll, you will go to your dream land, That''s the promise that the king once promised


    After a few breaths, my thoughts flow and my thoughts are disillusioned. Then, the snow city returns to her mind and continues to gaze at the wooden bed that she has never seen before, and continues to murmur and say:


    "will this summer be my dream land?"


    The voice of the snow city faintly curls around the house. At the same time, the door of the house is gently pushed outward. Then, accompanied by the rolling snow, a tall and straight figure slowly steps into it, and then the cold and rebellious voice comes out:


    "whether the summer will be your dream place depends on your ambition."


    After the words fell, Jiang, the son of King Bei''an, who was covered with snow on the blood armor, stood inside the house. Then he lifted his foot and gently stepped on the ground under his feet. The voice continued to spread out: "the ground under your feet is not only poured by special soil, but also reinforced by monks with earth properties, and then paved with floor tiles, which should be of the same level as that of the city wall In the same way, each piece was fired by the official kiln through 17 processes, and then the friars of the Ministry of labor engraved defense runes.


    "This is just the ordinary level of a big city. For example, the fortress like Tianmen pass is even higher. It can be said that the value of every brick is even higher than that of an ordinary tribe. Is this enough to satisfy your ambition


    After the rolling sound fell, Jiang Yue stepped forward again, and the snow on the whole armor began to fall. Then he looked at the snow half city with a terrible color on his face, opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "you are directly transferred from the hinterland of the northern snow plain to the stone statue tower of Tianmenguan pass. The northern city of Tianmenguan is a military forbidden area, and ordinary people are not allowed to transmit it It doesn''t matter whether you are killed. Therefore, the northern army has the right to directly kill you at the moment of your appearance. If it wasn''t for the strong thunder breath of Jiang''s family around you, I would not be able to communicate with you now.


    "You go from the northern army prison to the guest house of the king''s residence, which is not far from the straight line, but after six rounds of trials by the northern army, the Jiang family''s mansion, the Si Tianjian, the military department, the punishment department, and the yeyan department, you are transferred to the cabinet for deliberation, and then to the emperor''s hands, and the final decision is made by the emperor."Therefore, for your sake, the people of Wang Wang''s residence in Bei''an have run back and forth between Tianmen pass and Shenjing city for countless times, and the interrogation records are even more thick. It only took 14 days to complete the judicial process of the court. At last, only by endorsing it for you can we give you some freedom. Now, do you think this is enough to satisfy your ambition?"


    The word by word voice of little prince Jiang Yue seems to be rolling in the whole house with the thunder power of Jiang family, one of the 14 surnames of Ying surname. These two questions are even more enlightening and reverberating in the snow half city.


    At the same time, after more than ten days of interrogation, the young Xuemin finally realized that there was a group of people who were trying their best to help him in Tianmen pass, which he had never known before.


    Then, in the snow half city''s eyes, a thick color of gratitude emerged. Standing on the bed, he gently opened his mouth to the river and said, "why, why do you help me so much?"


    "Because of the old man, because you said that my dead father had promised you to bring you to the Central Plains of summer!"


    After that, Jiang Yue turned around and walked toward the snowflakes outside. Then the cold voice continued to come:


    "although the old man is dead, his promise is the promise of Bei''an palace. Come with me. Your majesty wants to see you. Can you display your ambition in the place you dream of? This will be your last and most important pass."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    The snow in the sky above Tianmen pass is getting heavier and heavier. In addition, at this time, when the last ray of sunshine falls in the Northern Territory, the whole sky is dim and dark, just like a swallow sky mouth opened by the roar of the giant beasts of heaven and earth.


    When light and darkness meet, Jiang Yue''s figure of blood armor slowly appears outside the house on the west side of Bei''an palace in the north city. Behind him, the snow half city takes a deep breath, and then narrowes his eyes, steps out in the same step and plunges into the snow.


    This is the young snow people who pursed their lips in the snow city. After putting on the new animal coat, the light voice of Jiang Yue rang out again in his ears:


    "I''ve read your files and found that you are half of the snow people and half of the human race. This is actually very rare. No wonder the body is not as big as the snow people, but closer to the Daxia people."


    "Maybe I am the only person of mixed blood between human race and snow people in the whole northern snow plain. I have never seen the existence of my bloodline in liulicheng."


    After the snow half city''s response fell, it stepped forward to keep up with the river crossing which continued to go out in front of him. Then he said again:


    "maybe there are, but they are all dead. Because of the blood relationship of the bear tribe, I can survive under the protection of the saint daughter."


    "There are very few people on the snow plains in the far north. Generally, in addition to the generals and soldiers who went to the northern expedition to kill people, there are only a few chambers of Commerce who go to the snowfield to do business. Therefore, it is self-evident that the origin of your clan''s blood is self-evident. This is also one of the fundamental reasons why the justice of the whole summer has been debated and the final decision has to be made by your majesty."


    After the words, Jiang Yue''s forward steps remain unchanged, and then the cold voice continues to ring in the snow:


    "those who can reproduce in liulicheng must be after the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, so in other words, what is flowing in your body is the blood of a traitor. You are very smart, and naturally you can understand the worries and the reasons."


    As soon as this saying was said, the extremely beautiful face of xuebancheng changed, and then he looked at the straight back in front of him. Just as he wanted to ask, the voice of Jiang Yue in front of him continued to come:


    "you want to ask why this is so? I want to do everything possible to keep you? Because the old man will not be unaware of your origin. Since he knows it, he will bring you to the summer, which shows that you have something special that he appreciates.


    "The old man spent the rest of his life wandering in the brothels, leaving no disciples, but acting as your guide on the snowy plains in the far north. Therefore, in a sense, you are of special significance to us and other Beian Wangfu, which can also be said to be a family."


    Jiang Yue''s words are not light or heavy, but also plain, but they make the snow behind him step forward. The spirit of the city is shaking, especially the three words of family, which makes every cell in the latter''s body tremble unconsciously. It seems that there is a kind of heat gushing from the heart, and then goes straight to the deep sea.


    Hot and hot!


    This is the first time that xuebancheng felt this kind of unconditional care. He never met Jiang Yue in front of him and the whole Beian palace in the summer, but he walked together under the ingenious chance.


    This mysterious and mysterious feeling of warmth made the eyes of snow city burst into tears. Then the young snow man resisted the impulse of tears, and quietly followed Jiang Yue behind him.


    After a heavy snowfall, the two extremely young figures did not speak any more. They walked out of the palace, and there was a carriage waiting at the gate of Bei''an palace.


    "Your Majesty is in the south city at this time. Follow me into the carriage."


    With the faint voice of opening his mouth, Jiang Yue came to the carriage and lifted the curtain to get ready to step in. But at the moment when he stepped out of the carriage, he suddenly stopped, hesitated and asked in a low voice:


    "what happened before the old man''s death was very clear to you during the interrogation. I have seen it, but I still want to ask him Are you in good condition? "


    Jiang Yue''s sudden question made xuebancheng stunned. Then the latter nodded and said in a solemn manner:


    "the old prince is in good condition, calm, wise, resolute and incomparably powerful!"


    "It seems that this bad old man had a very rare serious time before he died."


    River more motionless dark hidden in the eyes of tears, murmured a sound, stepped into the carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    At Tianmen pass, the night always comes very fast, which often gives people a feeling of unfinished business. When the carriage that stops at the gate of Bei''an palace starts slowly, the last ray of sunshine in the western sky disappears completely under the 100000 mountains at the end of the sky.


    After returning to the mountain in the dark and snowstorm, the northernmost city in summer was completely taken over. However, everyone in Tianmenguan was not surprised by this, because the lights that every household lit up almost at the same time completely lit up Tianmenguan pass, especially the south city of Tianmenguan, which was already very prosperous, was full of lights, just like daylight.


    Due to the heavy snow and the national war tomorrow, there are fewer people on the broad street. At this time, the hunters, who were carrying a cart of snow beasts to trade with the chamber of Commerce, gathered in the restaurant to remember the old king of Bei''an.


    In the middle of some open avenues, outside the four storey buildings surrounding them, the signboard with the four characters of Nanke chamber of Commerce was flying back and forth in the snow. At the same time, some people came in and out from the signboard, which was quite busy.


    Since the Nanke chamber of Commerce set up the line of the imperial court''s household department and completed it beautifully, its development momentum has been explosive growth. In addition, some time ago, the manager of the chamber of Commerce and his men fought hard in liulicheng and came back safely, the reputation of Nanke chamber of Commerce was no different in the whole Tianmen.


    For all the chambers of Commerce in the vast land of Shenzhou, the importance of word-of-mouth is self-evident. It directly represents the degree of trust in the transaction. Therefore, even in the case of a small population in the whole Nancheng City, the two floors of Nanke chamber of commerce are still very busy.


    Under the bright light, Mrs. Fang, who was looking down to check the accounts, slowly raised her head. Then she rubbed her eyebrows and gently opened her mouth to the old housekeeper who stepped in from outside and asked:


    "the sun is going to set. Are the master and Pearl still sleeping?


    "Since the father and daughter came back from the snow fields in the far north, they have done everything from eating to sleeping every day. Originally, I expected the master to come back and I could relax a little, but I didn''t expect that things would increase instead of decreasing."


    At this time, her husband''s face is full of worries, but when she looks at her face, she is worried No danger, her eyes are full of light.


    After Mrs. Fang''s voice dropped, the old housekeeper with the same smiling face bowed his hand forward, and the old voice said:


    "madam, the master and the young lady have just come back from the northern snow plain, and they are both physically and mentally exhausted. It is time for them to have a good rest. In addition, according to your instructions, I have given a generous reward to those men who follow the master to the snow plain I had a long vacation and had a good rest. "


    "That''s good."


    After that, Mrs. Fang nodded, raised her hand and took a sip of the tea cup beside her. Then she got up slowly. At the same time, her voice continued to ring in the small study:


    "tomorrow will be the great funeral of the old king of Bei''an. We, the South chamber of Commerce, will do our best to repay the old prince''s care for the master and the Pearl on the snowy plain. Please follow me to the lobby downstairs to see everything How are you prepared? "


    "Yes, ma''am, there is still a trace of hunter and merchant in the lobby at this time, but the oil candle sent to the north city is already in preparation."


    The old housekeeper stroked his white beard on his chest and followed Mrs. Fang down the stairs. His voice continued to say:


    "the rites of national war are complicated and large-scale. According to your Majesty''s request, the funeral of the old prince was put in the northern city of Tianmenguan. We Tianmenguan pass itself is dominated by fur trade, and many things are extremely scarce. The officials of the royal court''s ritual department were earlier I came here specially and ordered some things. Fortunately, our chamber of Commerce has all these things in stock. "


    "Try our best to meet the requirements."


    In the voice of Mrs. Fang''s opening, there was a color of firmness. Then she walked slowly down the stairs to the very wide second floor lobby and entered it.


    Compared with the first floor of purchasing fur, animal meat and other materials, the second floor of the chamber of Commerce, which is mainly used for selling goods, is undoubtedly much quieter. A large number of various items are placed in a row. Most of them are necessities for living in Tianmen pass to keep warm and light. There are also some hot and expensive goods from the Central Plains, such as rouge and gouache Rare things in the north.


    All of a sudden, a young and steady voice came to Mrs. Fang who had just stepped into the second floor lobby:


    "the scale of this South Hakka chamber of Commerce even exceeds most of the shops in Shenjing city. It is not easy."


    Hearing the three words of the capital, Mrs. Fang''s eyebrows subconsciously picked. Then she turned her head and looked, and her face changed slightly again, because what directly came into view was a very big figure.


    Mrs. Fang, who lives in Tianmen pass, is not that she hasn''t seen the snow people who are called the little giants of the snow plain. However, compared with the figures in front of them, the snowmen are still a circle smaller. Beside the big figure, there are two young and upright figures standing. All of them are wearing a fur felt hat, and their appearance under the hat is very young.Then, under the gaze of Mrs. Fang''s eyes, the three young people wandering on the second floor stopped in front of the cabinet selling oil lamps and candles. Then the young man in the middle raised his hand and picked up a milky yellow wick. After a few minutes'' gaze, he said slowly: "this candle core is milky yellow. Is it not made from the fat of the snow beasts in the mountains?"


    The voice of young people''s words is not light or heavy, but it has a power that people can''t help worshiping. Then he put the lamp oil in his hand close to his nose and sniffed it, and his steady voice continued to ring out:


    "we have not never thought of using snow animal oil to make lamp oil before, but it is said that although there is a lot of snow animal oil, it is said that it has a bad smell The craftsmen of the workshop tried countless ways to eliminate this drawback, so they didn''t get rid of it in the end. "


    After the young man''s words fell, Mrs. Fang, who was not far away, showed a smile and walked up to her mouth and said:


    "this young master is really a good eyesight. It is really a candle made from snow animal grease. Moreover, under the unique refining techniques of our South Hakka chamber of Commerce, it not only burns longer than other lamps, but also has no odor, but also has a faint clarity Fragrant, the price is also very cheap. "


    After Mrs. Fang finished, she once again showed a smile on her face, looked at the beautiful face of the young man in front of her, and continued to say with apology:


    "young master, it is not an ordinary person at first, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to purchase a large number of snow animal oil candles recently, because our stock will be transported to Beicheng, but you can count the number and wait for a new batch of oil candles to be produced Come on, the South chamber of commerce can give you a discount to express my apology. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Zhao Yu, accompanied by Liang Po and Sima Annan, on the second floor of the South Hakka chamber of Commerce in Tianmen pass, holds a milky yellow snow beast oil candle in his hand, and looks at Mrs. Fang, who is walking slowly. In the dark eyes of the young emperor, there is a glimmer of color.


    Next to Zhao Yu, Sima Annan, who was wearing a white shirt inside and a thick snow coat on the outside, had the same curiosity in his eyes. Then he whispered in Zhao Yu''s ear:


    "Your Majesty, I saw a different feeling in this female shopkeeper. This feeling is the most intense in the shopkeeper of the month. It is a magic power that can empty your wallet at will. ¡±


    after Sima Annan finished speaking, he still patted the money bag inside his waist with fear. It can be seen that he was not less than sucked up silver by crescent Fang when he was in the capital city.


    Then, while Sima Annan was muttering, manager Fang came to Zhao Yu''s body. He also reached out to take another oil candle from the cabinet and continued to say:


    "several young masters are very fresh. They should not come to Tianmen pass often. Are they from the capital of God


    Br > "the lady of Yusha, with her thick eyebrows and eyes, is called the lady of Yusha, who is more and more interested in the old lady''s voice


    As soon as Zhao Yu said this, the middle-aged woman opposite her immediately became extremely friendly after a little thinking. She quickly turned around, raised her hand and said with great enthusiasm:


    "is it the monk who once fought with me in the snow field?


    "Let''s have a cup of tea. After the head of the family came back, he just told me very simply what happened in the deep snow field. The great men and high-level monks who said that our court was extremely bad all gathered together. However, as a woman''s family, I don''t know this. So if there is any neglect, I hope Haihan will come back."


    Mrs. Fang''s ordinary face was filled with a smile of heartfelt gratitude. In fact, after her return, manager Fang did not disclose too many details to her. However, the oath that once rang through the sky of Tianmen pass has been lingering in her heart:


    those who are in summer will be saved even if they are far away!


    Therefore, although she did not know the real identity of Zhao Yu and others, Mrs. Fang was also aware that her husband and daughter would not be able to come back without the soldiers fighting in the snow plain. So the grateful middle-aged woman quickly continued to speak to the old housekeeper in the rear:


    "Mr. Li, prepare tea quickly, and then go Call for the master and the Pearl. At the same time, the young master and his party will not accept anything they buy in the South chamber of Commerce. "


    Mrs. Fang showed her true feelings, and Sima Annan nodded in secret. Although businessmen pursue profits, gratitude is the premise of being a man. Then, in the corner of the second floor lobby, the voice from Zhao Yu continued to ring:


    "shopkeeper, we are just waiting for someone here and taking a stroll. However, we will wait for snow animal grease The ability to turn waste into treasure is an eye opener. "


    "To tell you the truth, this is also due to my daughter pearl. Once, by accident, she got rid of the fishy smell in the snow beast oil."


    After saying this, Mrs. Fang''s face showed a very spoiled smile. Then she looked up at Zhao Yu and others who looked very young but had extraordinary temperament in front of her. Her eyes wandered, and a very bold idea suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Not to mention Zhao Yu and Sima Annan, the two handsome young men in Yushu Linfeng, even Liang Po, who is very tall and has a fine face. On the contrary, most of the people living in the southern city of Tianmen pass are hunters who go to 100000 mountains to hunt. On weekdays, their faces are not only rough, but most of them are slovenly and slovenly. Therefore, Mrs. Fang is engaged in the marriage of pearls On weekdays, I don''t worry much.


    As the saying goes, when mother-in-law meets her son-in-law, she becomes more and more happy when she sees her son-in-law. At this time, manager Fang, who has a subtle idea, becomes more enthusiastic about Zhao Yu and others. She strides to a table on the side of the second floor for a short rest. She also pours tea in person and says in a loud voice:


    "if you don''t dislike it, you can wait here. Steward Li, go and cut some Snow beast meat pieces come here. It''s already late. Let''s fill up the childe''s stomach first.


    "It''s true that the master and the Pearl have been here for such a long time. How can you neglect your guests? I''ll show you. Young masters are waiting here. Don''t leave."


    After that, Mrs. Fang smiles at Zhao Yu and others again, turns around and walks out in a hurry.


    After the back of the extremely enthusiastic shopkeeper''s wife disappeared outside the door, Sima Annan put down his tea cup and slowly spewed out a sentence:


    "this shopkeeper''s wife, I think there must be an attempt!"


    Then Zhao Yu nodded, raised his hand and drank a mouthful of steaming tea. He said plainly:


    "I didn''t bring any silver, but I was married and was about to be a father. Therefore, I have no money and no color, and there is nothing to do. But Sima Aiqing, you are different, you should pay attention to some."But you''ve seen the little girl named pearl. She''s lively and charming. She''s tough and not delicate. She''s a good wife. What''s more, she''s such an only daughter. Don''t you really think about it?"


    As soon as Zhao Yuna made a mocking voice, Sima Annan''s face became bitter and begged:


    "Your Majesty, don''t bury me any more. If this comes to Ruier''s mouth, I will not have a good life. Please let me take part in the imperial examination in peace and stability!"


    Sima Annan''s words are full of complaints, but his handsome face is full of eyebrows. In this period of time, he recited poems, accompanied by beauties, and had a very comfortable life. However, when the proud young man saw Zhao Yu''s dark eyes like stars and night sky, he felt an unexpected cluttering in his heart The feeling.


    Every time the young emperor showed such a look, it meant that his good days were coming to an end. Just as he was about to shrink his neck and ask for mercy, Jiang Yue, who was walking slowly with snow half of the city, took away Zhao Yu''s thoughts, and let Sima Annan give a sigh of relief.


    "Are you the snow half city from the Northern Glass City?"


    Zhao Yu looked at the young man who knelt down in front of him and bowed his head. After thinking in his eyes, he continued to ask. Then Huang Huang Emperor''s voice came down again:


    "I''m very curious. You have been here for more than ten days, but no matter what kind of situation you encounter, you never ask for anything, just wait in silence What? "


    The young emperor''s calm and majestic inquiry fell down, and the snow city slowly raised his head to reveal the beauty of anyone. Then he opened his lips and spoke slowly in a hoarse voice:


    "the snow plains in the north are too cold and the prey is too rare, so the predators often hunt in ambush, and patience is the foundation If we didn''t have the foundation, we would have starved to death on the snow plain. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    At the gate of Nanke chamber of Commerce on Central Avenue, under the curious eyes of hunters and businessmen around, shopkeeper Fang, whose face was full of excitement, and Mrs. Fang, who was holding the corner of her clothes with her hands and a look of bewilderment, respectfully sent several young figures to a very spacious carriage.


    After Zhao Yu and others boarded the carriage, Mrs. Fang was still in a trance. Then she seemed to think of something. She pulled her daughter pearl by her side and whispered in the latter''s ear:


    "Pearl, this is your Majesty''s first private visit to Tianmenguan south city. You can lead the way if you don''t ask Don''t chatter all the time. "


    Pearl, a little girl, is wearing a brand-new snow white coat. There are a little freckles on her white face. Instead of affecting her appearance, she looks even more playful. Then she puts out a smile and opens her chest and replies:


    "don''t worry, my majesty and I are not the first time to meet each other. This time we will guarantee to complete the task!"


    After that, pearl jumped into the carriage under her mother''s worried eyes. Then the carriage drove slowly and disappeared in the heavy snow.


    "The head of the family, pearl is usually reckless. I''m afraid she will appear disrespectful in front of your majesty."


    Mrs. Fang kept a close eye on the direction of the carriage''s disappearance, and some worried words came out of her mouth. Then the middle-aged woman turned around and just wanted to continue to speak. She found that manager Fang''s big body had slipped back to the gate. She was not angry and said in a loud voice:


    "Fang has money. What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go back to sleep."


    Not far away, shopkeeper Fang yawned and heard a lazy voice, which made Mrs. Fang raise her eyebrows directly and catch up with the former. She continued to speak angrily:


    "as the saying goes," accompany a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger. You still have the mind to sleep. You know how to sleep every day. "


    "Your Majesty is not a terror. What''s to worry about? Besides, our pearls are much more mature and tough than you think. I''m not worried at all."


    After manager Fang finished speaking, he opened his mouth and yawned, and some voices continued to ring:


    "after I came back from the snow field in the far north, I found that compared with life, everything else in the world can be put away, especially money and other external things. Although I have money in my name, now I only have money If you want to enjoy your life, you have to work hard for this period of time. "


    After shopkeeper Fang''s voice dropped, Mrs. Fang came to the former''s huge body and directly reached out to greet her. She slapped her hand on the latter''s arm. Then she heard an angry voice:


    "you can''t sleep every day. Since you get up, let''s go to have a meal first. Alas, I almost forget that our daughter has not eaten for a whole day. She must be hungry It''s broken. "


    Mrs. Fang''s exclamation has just fallen. In the wide carriage driving in the snow of Tianmen pass, a groan from hunger directly rings out, which is particularly prominent in the extremely silent carriage.


    Later, the girl''s pretty face turned red with a brush, and she quickly reached out to cover her stomach. However, she found that the cooing voice could not stop and was still ringing, which made pearl very embarrassed to lower her head and blush.


    "It seems that little pearl is hungry. Liang Po, talk to the people outside, and say to find a restaurant to eat first."


    "Sire, I, I''m fine. Don''t mind me."


    After the faltering voice of pearls dropped, Zhao Yu, who was reading a pile of files in the carriage, did not lift his head, but came out with a steady voice:


    "no problem. Anyway, I''m also going to visit the Nancheng restaurant. There are many people in the restaurant. As soon as I have a lot of knowledge, I''ll go to the biggest restaurant in Nancheng."


    "No, your majesty."


    Liang Po''s big body was sitting at the door of the carriage. After accepting his promise, he lifted the curtain and gently stroked out of the car. Then the carriage where the people were sitting turned to the south side of Tianmenguan South City restaurant with the most smooth angle.


    In front of him was the commander-in-chief of Tianmenguan, who knew everything about Tianmenguan, so he went straight to the biggest restaurant in the whole city.


    Outside the carriage, the snow was flying and the wind was cold. Inside the carriage, under the influence of the dark sky charcoal, it was warm as spring.


    With a thick felt hat and younger, Zhao Yu slightly lowered his head and raised his hand to turn over the interrogation file on the desk. After that, he asked slowly:


    "Jiang Yue, who simplified the interrogation file in this snowy city?"


    When the young emperor asked this question, Jiang Yue and Xue Bancheng, who was beside him, changed slightly at the same time. Then Jiang Yue, with a cold face, said respectfully after a salute:


    "Huibi, the original interrogation files for xuebancheng included the imperial palace of Bei''an, the Ministry of military affairs, the Ministry of punishment, the Si Tianjian, and the yeyan department. The total number was 15 volumes, too much It is complicated and complicated. Therefore, it will be unified and reduced by the cabinet, and then it will be decided by your majesty. "After Jiang Yue finished, he stopped for a moment and continued to report to him:


    "as for the simplified person, it is written by Xiao Su, a scholar of the University, assisted by Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si, who have participated in specific battles."


    "It was originally written by Xiao su. No wonder it has a very serious flavor. When I read it, I thought it was trying a heinous criminal. However, when I look at its contents, I think that this snow city has not only made no mistakes, but also made contributions to my summer."


    Zhao Yu continued to raise his hand and turn over a page of the file. Then he raised his head and looked at the river Yue on the side. He continued to ask: "is this a trial of the authenticity of the contents of the file that snow half city said is true or false, is there any research?"


    When the young emperor''s question fell, Jiang Yue''s face instantly became very solemn. However, his hands, which were half of the city''s legs, subconsciously clenched. Because he was extremely intelligent, he naturally understood that Zhao Yu''s light inquiry was the basis for the young emperor to make a decision on this matter.


    Whether accepting xuebancheng to live in the summer or to continue to exile him to the far north Xueyuan tribe is based on the fact that xuebancheng tells the truth. Otherwise, if he is convicted of cheating the king, it will be a proper death sentence for the young snowman.


    In the carriage, Jiang Yue, the fourth character of the king of Bei''an, then stood up and bowed to Zhao Yu in front of him. After paying a solemn homage to Zhao Yu in front of him, he said in a dignified manner:


    "Huibi, the reason why the judicial departments of the court discussed for more than ten days was to identify the truth of this statement in xuebancheng for a long time Several inferences have proved that there is no logical problem in the statement of the latter. "


    After that, Jiang Yue once again paid homage, and then continued to say:


    "therefore, I, Wang Jiang of Bei''an, would like to make a guarantee for the city of snow and ask his majesty to allow him to become a member of the summer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    In the carriage driving in the south of Tianmen pass, Jiang Yue''s solemn pleading voice constantly swirls back and forth.


    Later, the young prince pressed his forehead tightly on the back of his hand and did not want to get up. Seeing this in the snow half city beside him, he bowed down directly and threw himself to the ground.


    The young emperor did not answer directly. Instead, he continued to look through the thick examination files after summary and simplification before him. Without Zhao Yu''s opening his mouth, no one, including Sima Annan, dared to make a sound. Therefore, the broad carriage suddenly fell into the audible silence.


    Zhao Yu''s speed of reading the files is very fast. Under the influence of countless ideas, he can directly deduce the corresponding logic before and after the performance with only a glance. Therefore, in this quiet carriage, there is only the sound of brushing.


    A moment later, Zhao Yu gently put the file in his hand on the desk in front of him, raised his hand to signal Jiang Yue and Xue Bancheng to get up, and then the steady voice said:


    "Jiang Yue, the content of this file should not be unfamiliar to you. It tells about the gratitude and resentment between the king of Bei''an and the Ying family of the former dynasty. In this regard, Jiang Yu is sorry for you children You don''t hate it? "


    "I don''t know what my brothers think, but as far as I''m concerned, if the old man is still alive, I will hate him. But now that he is dead and his body is gone, tomorrow''s great funeral can only erect a grave, so I don''t hate him."


    In Jiang Yue''s response, there was no strong anger of the previous period. It can be seen that during this period of time when Zhao Yu arranged for Guan Shouling in Tianmen, his mental state changed greatly.


    "I know you, too. Although you often don''t stick to one pattern and like to speak with your fists, you always have your own judgment on matters of principle. Why do you and the whole Jiang family care so much about a young Snowman who has never met before?


    "If I remember correctly, this is the first time you have asked me since you joined Tianhui army."


    After the eyes of the black emperor, he looked forward to the sky.


    Among the Tianhui army and yeyan department set up by Zhao Yu, every taboo has his own personality traits, that is, tenacity, unyielding, tenacity and so on, which enables them to resist the sudden surge of cultivation strength by thousands of times and maintain their original heart. For Little Wang Ye Jiang Yue, the trait he has is pride and inner pride.


    However, it is such a person who is so arrogant in his heart that he pleads for a stranger he has never seen before. In the eyes of all those who know Jiang Yue, it is so incredible.


    Therefore, after Zhao Yu''s inquiry fell, Sima Annan and Liang Po, who were silent, looked at Jiang Yue beside him. Jiang Yue, who got up later, narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of memory in his eyes. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "Your Majesty, among the five children of King Bei''an, apart from Shanzi, who had just known about it and had been replaced by a post, for the time being, the eldest brother and the second brother were not mentioned Brother saw his father more time, and my third brother and I grew up in the capital city of God since childhood, and we were dependent on each other. We have seen my father''s face in our whole life, which can be counted.


    "Therefore, my impression of him, like all the people in the capital city, comes from the discussions between the storyteller and everyone after dinner. When I was a child, for a long time, I did not dare to go out, because as the son of Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an, I would be teased."


    After the voice dropped, Jiang Yue showed a self mocking smile on the upright upper body, and slowly continued to say:


    "Your Majesty should know that the generals of our capital city and the children of senior officials were once divided into LiuYe lane and Zizhu lane, but both of them isolated me. It can be seen how much my infamous father has influenced me, so I am very much When I was a child, I only hated him and had no respect.


    "But my third brother has always told me that my father was once a hero and an invincible general. I don''t know where he got the news, but he often took me to the drill ground in the mansion, pointing to the potholes in the arena and accusing me that it was the mark left by my father.


    "So the deepest impression I ever had of the father of King Bei''an, one of the three kings of the summer, was the deep hollow in the arena."


    After Jiang Yue''s voice fell, a little strange appeared on the handsome face of Sima Annan, who was listening to him. Then he said:


    "little prince, if I remember correctly, your majesty Taizu made Jiang the king of Bei''an at the beginning, and he shouldered the responsibility of guarding the western Xinjiang. The next day, the old prince led the northern army to the north, while the palace of Bei''an in Zizhu lane, the capital city of Shenjing, was set up It was built after that. According to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, no vassal can return to Beijing unless summoned. Therefore, in other words, the king of Bei''an has not lived in the palace of the capital of God. Therefore, this is the cave in the martial arts arena. "


    Before Sima Annan''s voice fell, Jiang Yue''s voice with a smile went on:


    "I know that one day I ran into the third brother with his family going to smash a hole in the martial arts arena. I knew that he was using it to cheat me. Later, when I grew up, I decided to go to know everything about my father, so I didn''t go to the Daogong palace or other ancestral gates Instead, he chose to stay away from the capital."Bingzong was founded by Liang, one of the 14 surnames of Ying, and the relationship between Jiang and Liang has been excellent. Therefore, in bingzong, I know a completely different king of Bei''an and a completely different father."


    At this point, Jiang Yue''s right hand slowly clenched, and then his face was solemn and said: "it''s true that he lingered in YingYing and Yanyan in his old age, and he did a lot of ridiculous things. No wonder Mr. Shuoshu added fuel to spread his deeds throughout the summer, but time and history will not be forgotten, nor will his majesty and Daxia forget it. When his father was young, he would not forget He killed countless thorns in the front of the imperial court with a halberd. When he was old, he used his flesh and blood to guard the peace of the western Xinjiang


    After that, Jiang Yue raised his right hand, thumped heavily on his chest, and made a crash of armor. Then he opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "glory is life! It doesn''t matter if the world doesn''t know about the father, but we, the heirs, must continue to hold on to this honor. It''s my father''s last will and commitment to accept the promise of my father and let the snow half city enter the summer. We, Wang Jiang''s family in Beian, will try our best to complete it and shoulder the responsibility of supervision. "


    At this point, Jiang Yue kowtowed heavily to Zhao Yu, and his oath rolled out:


    "Jiang Yue, my subordinate, swore here that if there is any betrayal of Daxia and the people in the snow half city in the future, it is not only me. As long as one of the fourteen surnames of Ying''s Jiang family still lives in the world, he will be killed no matter what the cost is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Because of the geographical relationship, Tianmenguan, the northernmost city in the summer, has an indefinite sun and moon, and the alternating time of day and night is changeable. Therefore, the people who live here do not follow the lifestyle of working at sunrise and resting at sunset like the people in the Central Plains of summer. In other words, every hunter in Tianmenguan has his own unique work and rest time.


    In this way, no matter when, the southern city of Tianmenguan will never be quiet and lively.


    This is a real city that never sleeps.


    The pattern of Tianmenguan south city is also very interesting. Maybe it is because above is the iron and blood north city where the Beian palace and the northern army are located, so the merchants subconsciously move their industries to the south. Therefore, the more southward, the more restaurants, shops, inns and fireworks are, the more prosperous they will be.


    The largest restaurant in Tianmenguan is located in the south, named Shanzhong restaurant.


    As the snowflakes were flying back and forth in the sky, outside the door of the restaurant in the mountains, a large carriage from the North stopped slowly. Then, the middle-aged commander of Tianmenguan, who was driving the carriage, quickly stepped off the horse and quickly walked to the door.


    The commander of Tianmenguan was named Guoling, because the previous commander had returned to the headquarters of the capital city of heaven because of his age. He was about 40 years old. He was still in his prime. His face was meticulous and his lips were tight. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door of the carriage and said respectfully:


    he said "Your Majesty, the restaurant is here."


    After a few minutes, the door of the carriage opened, and Liang Po''s oppressive figure first appeared. Then a group of people filed out. Then Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at the huge restaurant with large area and bright lights outside, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The middle-aged conductor at one side made Guo Ling see this and explained in a low voice from the rear:


    "Your Majesty, this restaurant is the most famous and lively restaurant in the whole southern city of Tianmenguan. The name of Shanzhong represents the meaning of standing in the mountains. After all, Tianmenguan sits in the mountains of 100000, and it is said that the shopkeeper is a wonderful person, most of the diners are also It''s all for the shopkeeper. "


    As soon as Guo Ling said this, Sima Annan, who was very fond of joining in the fun on weekdays, brightened his eyes. Under the incredible eyes of the girl pearl, he held out a folding fan and swayed it gently.


    But Sima Annan didn''t care. He raised his step to Guoling and asked in a loud voice:


    "commander Guo, what I appreciate most is an unusual person. Dare to ask the shopkeeper what''s wonderful about him


    "I know, I know, the shopkeeper of this mountain building can speak a good book. The hunters of Tianmen pass will come here to listen to books when they have nothing to do. This is also their favorite way of entertainment."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s inquiry fell, she was wearing a white animal jacket, and the voice of a lively girl''s Pearl rang out. Then she looked up at the restaurant door not far away, and continued to open her mouth and say:


    "my father has brought me to listen to books several times, which is really attractive, and the food inside is also delicious."


    After saying this, pearl licked her lips, but her stomach gave out a murmur, which made the girl blush and made Sima Annan laugh.


    After that, the middle-aged commander of the stern looking steward on the other side hesitated for a few moments. Finally, he made up his mind to come up to Zhao Yu and said in a soft voice:


    "Your Majesty, there is one more thing to report about the shopkeeper of this restaurant. Maybe the content of his storytelling may sound inappropriate."


    "Most of the content of this shopkeeper''s storytelling is related to the old king of Bei''an, isn''t it?"


    After the faint voice came out, Guo Ling bowed down and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty is holy and wise. In fact, most of the rumors about the old king of Bei''an in the whole Daxia square were spread out from this restaurant, and then passed through the population of chambers of Commerce Throughout the summer. "


    "Then the storyteller is really an interesting man."


    A smile appeared on Zhao Yuna''s majestic and beautiful face. Then he glanced at the middle-aged sitianjian commander beside him, who was eager to speak but stopped. He continued to ask:


    "Guo Ling was afraid that I would be angry and ordered to seal up the restaurant?"


    "I don''t dare. I''m just worried that the restaurant manager''s nonsense will make your majesty and the prince unhappy."


    "No matter what, even the old king of Bei''an and the Jiang family of Beicheng are not annoyed. They have allowed this restaurant to exist under their noses for so many years. How can I be angry?"


    After the calm emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu''s deep interest in ebony eyes appeared. Then he took the lead in walking towards the restaurant door and continued to say:


    "the shopkeeper of this restaurant probably has an unknown story with the old prince. I have read the fold presented by Jiang Yu before, and the handwriting on the plaque of the restaurant above should be written by Jiang Yu himself."As soon as the young emperor said this, several people around him changed their faces. Jiang Yue, who had pursed his lips and didn''t say a word, was most frightened in his eyes. Then he took a deep look at the plaque above. After a glance, he also took a look around. The snow half city with a look of curiosity walked along, leaving only a faint voice around the place:


    "it''s probably another debt of love £¡¡±


    "Love debt?"


    Some ignorant maiden pearl murmured and repeated, and then just wanted to quickly step forward to follow, but the corner of her eye caught sight of Sima Annan standing still, looking up at the restaurant plaque above. Then pearl stopped and turned to ask:


    "Mr. Sima, are you not going in?"


    "Go in, of course. The shopkeeper of this restaurant is much more interesting than we think."


    After the response fell, Sima Annan brushed back the folding fan and raised his finger to the two characters in the mountain on the top of the plaque. The clear voice continued to spread:


    "it is only because of being in the mountain that this is a poem widely circulated in the Central Plains of the great Xia Dynasty. In the eyes of ordinary people, this shopkeeper takes the name Shanzhong to express that this inn is located in the northernmost ten of the great summer In my opinion, it is a sigh.


    "In the mountains, in the mountains, because thousands of mountains around you are allowed to live in the mountains, this is for seeking, not for great sorrow and suffering!"


    in the mountains www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    When Zhao Yu and others gently opened the door of the restaurant in the mountain, and then walked through five animal skin curtains for warmth and wind protection, they found that the interior space of the most prosperous restaurant in Tianmenguan south city was not as large as that seen outside.


    "It''s very quiet, and it''s not as noisy as I thought it would be."


    After the steady voice came out from Zhao Yu''s mouth, the young emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that the whole lobby of the restaurant was not a candle light, just like the appearance of day, but just lit up a few oil candles which radiated a little light outward, making the atmosphere of the hall as quiet as the starry night sky.


    "It feels very unusual here."


    Sima Annan swayed the folding fan and looked at the restaurant lobby which was not noisy in front of him, and murmured. Under the faint orange light in the lobby, almost every table sat a group or a group of hunters or merchants drinking wine in silence at Tianmen pass. They were solemn and solemn, as if waiting for something.


    Then a middle-aged man walking in the lobby of a restaurant saw Zhao Yu and others standing at the door. He was just about to say hello when he saw Guo Ling, the commander standing respectfully beside Zhao Yu. His eyes suddenly brightened and he immediately stepped forward and said:


    "commander Guo, you are a rare guest. Please come here quickly. It happens that the upstairs is still empty A box. I''ll have it available for you and your friends. "


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Guo Ling responded without changing his face. Then he looked at Zhao Yu, who was not angry and self-confident. Then he continued to say:


    "we don''t need to go to the box. We can find a seat in the lobby, but remember to be close to the storytelling desk."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. Please follow me."


    The middle-aged man was also a man with a lively mind. There was no need to say anything more. He immediately led the way in front of him. Then they shuttled half of the hall to the center and stopped beside an empty seat. Then Sima Annan looked forward and was surprised. The clear voice came out:


    "no wonder I said that the hall was smaller than I thought, but it was still lower than I thought There is a floor. Is this a patio? "


    "This young master has good eyesight. This is the table that our shopkeeper usually uses to tell books. Because you are all the distinguished guests of our restaurant in the mountain, we can''t let the diners hold their heads to listen to the books. So the shopkeeper built a courtyard and built a storytelling platform under the lobby, so that diners can eat and listen to books at the same time."


    After the middle-aged man finished, he raised his hand to Zhao Yu and others to sit down. What he didn''t find was that the silent snow half city behind the crowd was staring at the dark patio below, and his blue eyes were full of thick horror.


    Because xuebancheng clearly remembers that Jiang Yue explained to him the complex structure of the Tianmen pass ground and the firmness of the frozen soil far beyond the Arctic north, he knew how unusual it was to dig such a deep patio on such a solid Xiongguan ground.


    Then, while thinking about the spirit of the city, the middle-aged man nodded his head and bowed down and said:


    "Captain Guo, according to your instructions, we will serve some special dishes of Tianmen pass. Please wait a moment. By the way, our shopkeeper said before. Today''s storytelling will start soon. If you are interested, we will serve some special dishes of Tianmen pass, Listen to it. "


    After the middle-aged boy finished, his face showed a rather proud look, raised his hand to the distance, and the voice continued to ring:


    "our shopkeeper''s storytelling is very popular in Tianmen pass. Most of these diners are here to listen to the shopkeeper''s storytelling."


    Before the middle-aged boy''s voice was over, there was a commotion in the whole hall. Then a light was lit up in the courtyard below. In the dimly lit hall, it was like a Kongming lamp rising slowly into the air, attracting all people''s eyes.


    After the light came out, it was slightly bright all around, and then reflected a table, a curtain erected, and behind the curtain, a vague figure with no clear face.


    "Your luck is good. The shopkeeper immediately starts to tell stories. You don''t need to wait. The little one will leave first and arrange meals. By the way, Captain Guo, the shopkeeper told us that if you come to our mountain restaurant for dinner, you will be charged half price."


    After the middle-aged boy left with a smile and salute, the commander-in-chief of Tianmenguan, sent Guo Ling, who was looking down at Zhao Yu below, and explained in a low voice:


    "Your Majesty, every time the shopkeeper of this restaurant in the mountain tells stories, his face seems to be so invisible. No one in Tianmen pass can know his appearance, and even his name has not been revealed, which is very mysterious It is such a mysterious person who knows the story of the old prince like the palm of one''s hand, and the Bei''an palace is indifferent to it. It''s very strange. "


    "Looking at the figure reflected by the light on the curtain, it is delicate and delicate. It is really a woman, as I thought before."


    Zhao Yuna''s steady response has just fallen. In the courtyard below, a very clear sound of shooting a case suddenly rings out. As soon as this sound comes out, it is like a sudden thunder from the flat ground. All the other voices in the whole restaurant hall disappear without trace and are extremely silent.After a few minutes, a girl''s voice with a little vicissitudes came out from below:


    "time goes by. It''s been some time since the last story telling. Recently, the snow has not stopped. It''s inconvenient for me to act. In this case, I''m very excited that you can enjoy the show. So today, I''m a shopkeeper, and I''ll pay all the expenses in the mountain restaurant tonight I don''t accept any money. "


    As soon as this was said, there was a full pause in the lobby of the restaurant, and then a burst of enthusiastic cheers:


    "good, shopkeeper atmosphere!"


    However, some irascible hunters waved their hands and took out a handful of silver from their arms and slapped them on the table in front of them. This means that the master doesn''t pay attention to the money. As a result, the whole hall becomes noisy.


    Then the dim figure behind the curtain in the light gently raised his hand and made a gesture of downward pressure. The noise around suddenly stopped, waiting for the shopkeeper below to continue to speak.


    But strangely, the shopkeeper behind the curtain has been silent, which seems to give people a sense of desire to speak and stop. After a long time, the female voice with full charm below continued to spread the word to the outside world:


    "so today, I will tell you a story about a storyteller and a heartless man."


    This voice with a unique charm of the female voice fell, Zhao Yu slightly raised his head, in the ebony like black eyes, thoughts flow, while Jiang Yue on the side directly put his hand on the table in front of him, and the whole person suddenly tensed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    The story of a storyteller and a heartless man.


    The story is very simple and bloody.


    On his way to northern Xinjiang, a handsome prince who was forced to kill his wife by himself met a storyteller whose father had just died and wandered around without any relatives. Naturally, some stories will happen.


    Then the king took the storyteller to Tianmen pass, the northernmost part of the summer. It was very cold there. The night was much more than the day. It was not a dangerous place for ordinary people to survive. However, he thought that he met the storyteller she had relied on in her life. He did not complain and tried his best to serve the king''s life and daily life.


    At that time, the tribes of the snow people in the far north were not at peace. They often went south to do some stealthily robbing tricks. Therefore, the king who was ordered to guard the northern Xinjiang would lead his troops to go out to battle every other period of time, which usually took months.


    The long windy white face of her is always waiting for her.


    Because every time at the gate of the palace, looking at the prince who was wearing blood armor and killed the enemy, the girl would think that this was the hero in her story.


    "Everyone likes heroes of the world. Every girl in the boudoir who is waiting for the word will more or less fantasize about her lover. She will ride a white horse, wear helmets and armor, and come to meet her with an army full of iron and blood."


    In the quiet lobby of the Shanzhong restaurant, the voice of the storyteller''s shopkeeper faintly rings in everyone''s ears. Although this sentence doesn''t have much emotional fluctuation, I don''t know why, in the whole lobby, the rough hearted hunters are stirred.


    To be sure, it is also the dream of every Xia man to be armed with armour and fight against the enemy.


    Then, on the storytelling platform in the courtyard of the lobby, the sound of storytelling with a faint sigh continued to ring out:


    "however, in the long history, not everyone is the Empress Dowager of resting fish. Our emperor Taizu has only one grand feat, which stretches for eight hundred miles to welcome relatives and gather with people from all over the country. It''s very rare that it can be done once every ten thousand years There are always more sad people. "


    At this point, the voice on the storyteller''s stage suddenly stopped. After a pause of more than ten minutes, a voice of sadness and hatred was heard:


    "the storyteller always thinks that the king likes her.


    "Because every time she comes back from the war, the scarlet and murderous eyes of the latter will gradually dissipate their strong and extremely fierce anger when they look at themselves, because every time the storyteller cooks, the king will eat all the food left.


    "It''s also because one day, the king took her to the south wall of Tianmen pass, pointed to a large white land under the heavy snow in front of her, and quietly asked her, saying that the court would build a prosperous city on it, and then asked her what she wanted.


    "The storyteller looks away, indicating that she just wants to stay with him."


    At this point in the story, the hunters in the lobby of the restaurant changed slightly and looked complicated. Before that, we could often hear anecdotes about the old king of Bei''an in the mouth of the shopkeeper, but today''s story is very different.


    As everyone knows, this may be the story of the storyteller of this restaurant, but it is obviously a tragic ending.


    Sure enough, the words continued to spread out from the courtyard below, and the words turned to be plaintive and sobbing:


    "the turning point of the matter happened on an afternoon when the heavy snow had dissipated. Outside the Tianmen pass, there came a figure with a vague face, which was called the female saint of the ice field. The female Saint came to the towering wall, and the prince came from the wall After a full half day''s confrontation between the two, the female saints were soft and peaceful, and the situation in the North was completely stable and the whole country was celebrating.


    "With the stability of the situation in the north, the construction of Nancheng is about to start, but the king''s temperament suddenly changes. He begins to yearn for the place of fireworks all day long, surrounded by Yingying Yanyan all day long, which is quite different from the previous appearance. However, on the other side, the storyteller has heard the Lord, who controls the thunder and is fearless, howling in the quiet room at night Cry.


    "He was crying in the room, and the storyteller was crying outside."


    "Because the storyteller knows that his heart is very hard, and he does not love her. He can''t love her for a long time. Even though she has taken care of him for a long time, the latter still needs to have fun to paralyze."


    After the words were dropped, the people in the restaurant hall were suddenly in a commotion. The upright hunters looked angry, raised their glasses indignantly, drank them down, and then murmured: "what a heartless man."


    "Yes, he is indeed a heartbreaker."


    The voice of the storyteller below continued to ring, but perhaps the figure hidden behind the curtain had not been found. Unconsciously, she had replaced the word "Wang Ye" with him. Then, with the flicker of the light on the storytelling platform in the courtyard, the woman''s voice once again reached everyone''s ears"Later, the storyteller went to the prince and told him that she was going to leave the palace. Instead of detaining him, he gave her a restaurant in Nancheng and raised the plaque in person according to the requirements of the storyteller.


    "Since then, the storyteller has changed into a storyteller. She has picked up the old business she once relied on for a living, but Wang Ye is no longer the one she once knew, and his life is more extravagant.


    "Maybe there are still feelings and fantasies in her heart. The storyteller did not leave Tianmen pass and went to the Central Plains, but she had hatred in her heart. Therefore, she publicized those absurd things of the old prince in the restaurant, making it become the conversation material for everyone in the world after dinner."


    When storytellers arrive here, the figures in the courtyard below no longer speak. At the same time, the story of storyteller and Lord Wang comes to an end. However, the diners are still full of sighs. Although the story told by the figure below is not emotional, it has a love hate relationship beyond the words.


    "As Jiang Yue said, it''s really a love debt that spans a long time. No wonder the whole Bei''an palace has allowed this restaurant in the mountains to exist for so many years, and the whole story of the old prince is allowed to spread throughout the whole summer. Maybe this is what the old prince himself meant."


    On the table beside the patio, Sima Annan''s low voice sounded. Then, Jiang Yue, who had been tense since he got up just now, relaxed slowly, closed his eyes, and gently opened his mouth and replied:


    "in fact, for the old man, in the whole summer''s reputation, he has long been indifferent. I hope that he will die without regret. ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Life in the world, fame and wealth, ups and downs, want to end without regret, it is really too difficult."


    Beside the patio of the restaurant in the mountain, Sima Annan gently put his folding fan on the table in front of him. Then he picked up the cup and took a sip of tea to moisten his dry throat.


    At this time, a whole table of dishes was placed in front of the public. It was served by the middle-aged man in the process of listening to the book, but until now, no one has chopsticks.


    It is not only the place where Zhao Yu and others are located, but almost all the diners in the lobby feel that their mouth is dry and their appetite is greatly reduced, and there is no heart to eat it.


    After Sima Annan''s sigh fell, the snow city, who listened quietly, raised his head, looked at the river and Yue beside him. His face was solemn and he said slowly:


    "before he died, although he was crying and laughing, he was heroic, just like a giant in heaven and earth who really controlled the thunder. Moreover, he died voluntarily. Therefore, he gave his humble opinion to him As far as it is concerned, it is a kind of relief, although it can not end without regret. "


    "There are too many people who have been sorry for him in his life. Whether we are children or women who have had relations with him like the storyteller below, he can''t pay back what he owes. Fortunately, he didn''t owe the summer that he devoted his whole life to. Otherwise, his life would be in vain."


    After Jiang Yue finished speaking, he also took a big bowl from front of him and drank it up. However, what was in this bowl was no longer tea, but wine. At this time, for Jiang Yue, liquor was so bitter, let alone tea?


    "Liang Po, fill me a glass of wine for me."


    All of a sudden, a steady voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. The young emperor''s eyes were fixed on the light below, and the slender figure of her shoulder was shaking slightly above the curtain. Zhao Yu knew that the female shopkeeper who had just finished her story was full of tears and was suppressing her emotions.


    The old king of Bei''an has passed away, and for this middle-aged shopkeeper with a little resentment, the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth. Everything will come to an end.


    "Your Majesty, the wine is full."


    Liang Po''s soft voice pulled Zhao Yu''s thoughts back. Then he took back his sight and continued to raise his hand. He pointed to the big bowl in front of the snow half city, indicating that it would be full.


    When some turbid spirits in the wine pot are poured into the bowl, the pungent smell of liquor will come to your face in an instant. In liulicheng, you have tasted the spirit of liquor secretly. A pair of charming eyes narrowed up and hastened to suppress the feeling of coughing in his throat. The voice of the young emperor continued to inquire:


    "snow half" City, the old king of Bei''an is your guide to the summer. Therefore, in a sense, once I allow you to become a Xia nationality, it will be the people of the Jiang family. How do you feel when you hear such a story? "


    After a few minutes, he began to respond respectfully:


    "my highness, to tell you the truth, the grassroots can''t feel too much because it was once on the snow plain, and it could not have happened at all, or it could be said that it happened at any time. Among the snow people tribe, the women who had no fighting ability, even the resources to speak She doesn''t have any. What''s more, like the female shopkeeper below, she spreads the private affairs of high-ranking people at will, so she will be killed. "


    "This is the first threshold for you to integrate into the summer and the different world you dream of. Change the concept of being in the snow field to understand the culture belonging to Daxia and the human race."


    Zhao Yu picked up the bowl in front of him and sipped it gently. His eyes wrinkled slightly, because the wine in the restaurant was stronger than he thought. Although it was not as strong as Xuantian wine, it was far more than ordinary wine. After a mouthful of wine, with a heat rising, the young emperor continued to open his lips and said slightly:


    after drinking "In all the files that participated in the examination of your departments throughout the summer, almost the same comments were written. At the end of the concise file given to me by cabinet scholar Xiao Su, such a sentence was written.


    "He is meticulous, intelligent and courageous. He dares to stab a dagger into the palm of his hand. He is born in the heart of the great master of destruction, but his face does not change. However, he is lack of awe and temperature in his heart. He is easy to become a cold-blooded man who is indifferent and indifferent. I hope his majesty will treat him carefully."


    After the young emperor''s steady voice fell, the snow half city slightly bowed his head, looked at the dark light in front of him, and squeezed his lips. Then his emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu was again surrounded by his ears:


    "drink!"


    After hearing the speech, xuebancheng directly picked up the big bowl in front of him and drank it up with his head up. Suddenly, a hot breath rose from his belly, and he could no longer restrain himself from coughing violently.


    "This time, do you feel the temperature?"


    "Cough, your majesty, I feel it. It''s hot and hot."


    When the coughing response from the snow half city fell, Zhao Yulu gave a smile and continued to say:


    "I know you are ambitious, but on the land of Daxia, the way you display your ambition will be completely different from before. I know that in the Xuemin tribe, everything is based on survival, but in summer, all the people can survive and reproduce. That is My dutyThe young emperor''s words were resolute and resolute, and with the supremacy of mountains and seas, the snow half city on one side even forgot to breathe. With the power of one person, he shouldered the survival rights of a trillion people on his shoulders. This is something that xuebancheng once dared not think about!


    "Since you are going to come to the summer, you should first understand that in this country, people''s hearts are warm, and the ashes of the whole history are not cold, but warm. What the old king of Bei''an has done for the summer, I and Da Xia will never forget.


    "Although the survival of the fittest is still the essence of the road, most of the people walking on this land have a kind of inner strength, which can give people the courage to do things that ordinary people can''t understand. If you don''t believe it, you can see."


    After that, Zhao Yu gently raised his hand and pointed to the courtyard below. Then they looked down and saw that the oil lamp that had just been lit on the storytelling platform had been extinguished, which made the whole place dark, and there was a low choking sound coming out at the same time.


    Then the choking voice turned into sobbing. At the same time, a song with a cry filled the whole hall, such as crying, complaining and admiring:


    "it is difficult to judge who is wrong or right at a glance for decades. You are infamous. You know nothing but a play. You can''t argue with a thousand words. When you are deeply in love, you can make people complain."


    After singing, the whole restaurant lobby was quiet, and then the voice of the female shopkeeper was heard again, and it was all around people''s ears:


    "to tell you what I''ve done in recent years, I just want him to see me. Now he died of glory, whether it''s gratitude or not, a handful of loess, my hatred has become rootless duckweed.


    "So since tomorrow''s great funeral, the Shanzhong restaurant will be closed and will never be opened."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    After the oil lamp on the storytelling platform went out, the dim light never came on again.


    The diners sitting in the restaurant for a long time don''t know whether the figure behind the curtain is still there and whether they are still full of tears, but they know that the busiest restaurant in Tianmenguan south city will come to an end today.


    From then on, never open!


    For the storyteller of this restaurant, after the death of the old king of Bei''an, the restaurant in the mountain has lost its significance of existence. For the hunters and businessmen who make a living in Tianmen pass, it means that they have no place to gather in order to listen to books quietly.


    This is undoubtedly a great regret.


    However, as the shopkeeper''s woman sings, the word "love" is hard to tell right from wrong. Therefore, everyone in the hall, including Zhao Yu and others, felt that the manager''s decision was unexpected and reasonable.


    At the table beside the patio, under some dim lights, the strong smell of wine permeated the surrounding area, while the bowls in front of Zhao Yu and others were filled with spirits except for the red pearls in their eyes.


    The girl''s family was sentimental. What''s more, pearl grew up in the ice and snow of tianmaguan when she was young. Although she has grown up in the blood and fire of the snow field in the far north, she is still as simple as a piece of white paper in terms of emotion without too much sophistication.


    Therefore, in the melancholy atmosphere at the moment, the girl''s big eyes gradually filled with tears, and then secretly lowered her head and reached out to wipe it off. Unexpectedly, there were more and more tears, and soon she became a big cat.


    Just when the girl was at a loss, under the table, a big hand held the handkerchief and handed it over. Pearl looked up and saw a big figure and a beautiful face that was not in harmony with it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang."


    After Pearl murmured, she picked up the handkerchief handed by Liang Po to wipe the tear marks on her face. Then Sima Annan put down her wine bowl and sighed slightly. Then she said slowly: "the whole human race between heaven and earth is very strange. When the environment is dangerous, when you can''t eat enough, you should live first. Once you have no worries about survival, you will crave it I don''t know if there is a race born merciless in that mysterious and mysterious place.


    "And how terrible would it be if such a race existed, since it was born, ruthless and lustless, in pursuit of the good and the strong?"


    "I have heard Jiansheng girl say that only a pure sword knows the direction to be stabbed. If a race is as pure as a sword and is not trapped by passion and lust, it really makes people think about it with cold hair."


    The voice of Xiao Wang Ye Jiang Yue was very dignified. Then his cold face became more and more frightening. Then he murmured:


    "being mentioned by Sima Annan, I now begin to believe that in that mysterious land, there may really be such a race of born Dao!"


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu, together with other people around him, looked at the young emperor who was sitting upright on one side. However, his eyes dropped, as if he was thinking about something. Zhao Yu''s face was as normal as usual, without too much ups and downs. Then he seemed to feel several glances at himself, slightly raised his eyes, and then he said:


    "it is said that the land of taixuan is vast and boundless, and there are thousands of races Even before the Tiandao of the vast land of China, we have hidden everything about the former from death to death, which is enough to show its strength. In addition, after countless years of survival of the fittest, it is completely possible to appear the so-called "natural Tao" in Er''s mouth.


    "This is what I have always said before. Although we Daxia is not afraid of the numerous ordinary forces in the land of taixuan, hidden behind the scenes, the clans and clans who regard the world''s life as chess are the real enemies. Perhaps this includes what you call the merciless, unrelenting and absolutely rational inborn Taoism!"


    The steady voice of Zhao Yuna made Sima Annan and others even more dignified. In fact, Sima Annan did not say a word in his heart, because if he said it, then the sky of Tianmen pass would be full of wind and clouds and blood thunder.


    Although Sima Annan did not open his mouth, he knew that Zhao Yu and other people must also be able to associate with that the way of heaven, which was in charge of the nine fold heaven of heaven and earth, was absolutely merciless and senseless!


    Perhaps everyone felt that, so a corner beside the courtyard of the Hall fell into a moment of silence, and then the voice of the young emperor continued to ring:


    "in my opinion, no one can define the strength between affection and heartlessness, and ruthlessness is definitely better than affection? Not necessarily. "


    After Zhao Yu finished, he raised his hand to Liang Po to pour a cup of tea to sober up. Then he continued to say:


    "as the saying goes," the road is fifty and the Tianyan is forty-nine. The remaining one is a variable, and this variable is love. Because the road is merciless, it can not judge how much power the word "love" will give people. It can give people far more than they have Strength, even the courage to face death.


    "In order to rescue the children under the carriage, a village woman who had no strength to bind a chicken could lift the heavy body that several adult men could not move with her bare hands. However, the seriously injured soldiers, who had been sent to the front line for information, did not eat or drink for ten days and then died of exhaustion after they were sent to the front. All these examples are enough to prove the power of the word" love " ¡£¡±Speaking of this, Zhao Yu looked at several people in front with ebony black eyes, but in the eyes, it was hard to look directly at the dignity. Then the voice of the Emperor Huang rang in his ear:


    "don''t belittle yourself. I believe that the human race, as the spirit of all things, has the emotion of dominating all races. In a sense, our people have the strongest Resilience, the most unyielding spirit, the most united country, and the greatest glory


    After saying that, Zhao Yu held down the desk in front of him, calm and calm, but it contained the powerful voice of mountains and rivers, which was clear to all people:


    "I don''t think that our vast land of Shenzhou will be defeated in summer. Maybe at this time, in that mysterious place, there are also those ruthless people who are talking and afraid of us The man of


    At the same time, as Zhao Yu''s confident and steady emperor''s voice was swirling around, the vast sky of ice and snow suddenly poured down from the sky in the land of taixuan. In an instant, countless people living in the capital took to the streets, stretched out their hands to catch the white falling from the sky and murmured in horror :


    "it''s not snow, but frost. It seems that it''s true that the Lord of the state of Xuemei personally went to the ruins of Xiangong to see the emperor and discuss the birth of Xiandao in Beihai!"


    After saying that, people looked up one after another, and saw the sky above, behind the flying ice crystals, the round of shining sun was still hanging high, and there were three rounds of vague halo beside the dazzling sun, which was also clearly visible.


    There are three people in the world, God, saint and immortal, who can be equal to the Tao and contend with the sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    One bell after another rings from the central school yard of Beian palace in the northern city of Tianmenguan. It spreads outward. In a flash, it rings through the whole city of Xiongguan, which is located in the middle of Tianmen gorge.


    In summer, there has been a custom of ringing the bell in the morning and beating the drum in the evening since ancient times. Therefore, although the darkness still covers the land of Tianmen pass, a new morning has come quietly. Today, the summer will hold a national memorial ceremony for the old king of Bei''an in the north of Xiongguan.


    This is the ninetieth year of the great lunar calendar, the second national war after the Empress Dowager.


    Maybe even the heavenly way is sighing for the death of such an old man, so the heavy snow has been falling for half a month, and today, it is like an avalanche.


    At the same time, along with the ringing of the morning bell, which is located in the corner of the school yard, around the vast stone statue tower with silvery white light, one after another of the transmission light lights up at almost the same time, and then in the snowflake floating night sky, blooming one after another bright transmission flowers.


    After each transmission flower slowly dissipates, there will be a dignified Xia official under the stone statue tower. Most of them come from the holy capital, and some come from the 36 prefectures. They gather in Tianmen pass to participate in the national war.


    According to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, national mourning is the mourning of the whole country. The main officials of Daxia, both civil and military, are required to attend.


    Today''s summer has a stone statue tower. No matter how far away the area is, it can be reached in an instant. Therefore, with the ringing of the morning bell, more and more transmission beams will be lit up between heaven and earth, stretching to one place, illuminating the sky above the Tianmen pass.


    At this time, most of the officials who appeared in the school yard of the northern gate pass were the first time in their lives to step on the land of the northern forbidden pass. They were no longer different from civil and military affairs. They all wore uniform plain robes, and their faces were heavy. Then they turned their eyes to the front of the crowd, with a complex look.


    At the front of all the officials, there were three old men who came to Tianmen pass first. Although their hair was gray and their faces were old, their posture was still upright, and their whole body was full of vigor and vitality. They could even form a bloody tornado in the rolling snow.


    The two kings and one Duke of Daxia except the king of Bei''an!


    Wearing the same plain robes as the officials, they looked up at the snowflakes flying in the sky. Then they were tall, but with round faces and friendly eyes, like an old woman in the neighborhood, Fei lianqin, the king of Zhenhai, held out his hand and gently grasped a small snowflake flying in front of him. Then he said with melancholy:


    "in the snowflakes, I feel the breath of Jiang Yu, BA The thunder of the Tao, and the hot fireworks. "


    "It''s really the breath of this guy, so vast and boundless that it seems that we have always regarded as a self indulgent guy who really took the lead in stepping on the bridge and ahead of us."


    With dark skin and not burly body, King Ximan opened his mouth and uttered a sigh. After the sound came out, Zhongli ye, the king of Ximan, took a particularly wide and thick palm and continued to say:


    "Jiang Yu''s time is not a kind of relief. In fact, maybe on the day when we forced him, his heart was dead It was not emperor Taizu who put the burden of Northern Xinjiang on his shoulders. Moreover, the highly cultivated female saint of the ice field has always been an unstable factor for the gate gate to guard against in the summer. Jiang Yu had long wanted to go down. Now that the north is stable, he has come to the time of liberation. "


    At this point, the angular old Ximan king also reached out to catch the snowflakes with Wang Daoyun in Bei''an. His eyes were complicated and he continued to sigh: "until now, I don''t know whether we forced him to decide whether it was right or not, and whether there would be a better way?"


    "In the past such a long time, it is no longer meaningful to think about the decisions we made. The summer and the whole new era should look forward. If future generations of history think that we have done wrong, then as a decision-maker, I am willing to bear the punishment of being reviled for thousands of years!"


    After the king Ximan''s voice fell, an old and steady voice came from the middle of the old population. Then, like a tiger in heaven and earth, Xu Sheng suppressed the whole void. Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, narrowed his old eyes and grey hair on his head, which was even more sad than the snow flying in the sky.


    Since he became commander-in-chief in his later years and went to the west of Xinjiang, the old man has been aging at a speed that can be seen by human flesh. This makes both Zhenhai king and Ximan Wang feel worried from the bottom of their hearts. Then Qi Qi said:


    "brother Xu, you should pay attention to your body."


    "I know my body well, and I can resist it for the time being."


    Xu Sheng responded in a soft voice, and then he stretched out his hand and smoothed the mourning robes he had been wearing on his body. The whole action was meticulous. After that, he took the lead to move forward towards the gate of the northern frontier outside the palace of Beian. At the same time, his voice was heard out:


    "among the power of holding the sun in the land fairyland, the final power of the sun annihilation was beyond imagination Elephant, far more far-reaching than all people have seen, the extremely hot sun evaporated all the ice on the Arctic snow plain, whether on the ground or in the void, and ascended into the sky. Then, under the wind of the north, the cold air turned into heavy snow, which formed the continuous and extensive snow at this time."Therefore, Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an has not dissipated directly. With his final glory, he melts into the hundreds of millions of snowflakes in this world, and sprinkles the Northern Territory for which he has dedicated himself. This is his last will. Let us go and send him the last journey!"


    After the sound of Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, rolled out like a tiger''s roar, behind him were dense, and the officers of the summer, standing in line, took a step forward at the same time, and the whole sea of plain clothes moved forward slowly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to the northern city of Tianmen pass."


    In the mountain restaurant, Liang Po''s magnetic reminder sounded in Zhao Yu''s ear. Then the young emperor, who had been sitting in the restaurant for a long time, nodded his head, slowly got up, and led his party to the door slowly. At the same time, the faint emperor''s voice came out:


    "have you heard that there are eight kinds of hardships in the world, including life, life, old, illness, death and love and parting The ancients once said that if you can fully understand the eight sufferings, you will immediately rise to the Tao. This is the only experience of our people! "


    After Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, they walked out of the restaurant door and came to the spacious carriage. Just as they were getting ready to get on the carriage, Jiang Yue suddenly stopped and solemnly worshipped Zhao Yu and said:


    "Your Majesty, I have something to ask for."


    "Go ahead and take the lady manager of the restaurant in the mountain to send Jiang Yu off for the last time on the wall."


    Zhao Yu raised his feet and boarded the carriage, leaving the emperor''s voice in the original place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    In the snow, with the lighting of the lights and the waving of the plain sticks in the snow, hundreds of thousands of the northern army officers and men, dressed in white snow armour, almost melted into the surrounding silver ground, and stood in silence like statues.


    The iron men of the northern army were all mourning, biting their lips, and looking sad.


    For a long time, Wang Jiangyu of Bei''an, who built the northern army, is the soul of this northern army. However, just like a beauty who can''t help but turn white, the legend will inevitably end. The big day released by the old king of Bei''an in the deep snow field of the far north has been witnessed by all the northern army officers and soldiers who fought in the snow plain, and they will never forget it.


    This is the glory of the Lord and the glory of the northern army!


    In the midst of the heavy snow, Hou Jiangqing, who is tall and straight with the same white armor, slowly walks towards the northern army. When he and Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an were young, they had seven points of imagination on their faces. On their faces, they were solemn and sorrowful. Behind them, they were followed by two equally upright figures.


    They are all very imaginative, but their ages span a long time. Then Jiang Qing looks back and asks a young man behind him. With some hoarse voice, Jiang Tu tells the story:


    "jiangtu, this Marquis has been guarding the Arctic city for a long time. Although he doesn''t know much about Tianmenguan, his majesty has already let Jiang Yue, the fourth son of the old man Since the capital of God came to Tianmen to guard the spirit, now the old man''s great funeral is in front of him. What about others? "


    There is a trace of sternness in Hou Jiangqing''s inquiries. In fact, there are very few meetings with Wang Bei''an except Shanzi, and they are not familiar with each other. Jiang Yue, who has lived in the capital city since childhood, can be said to have been brought up by Tu himself. After hearing the speech, Jiang Tu, who was behind the Marquis of Tianmen, thought a little and then opened his mouth In response:


    "news came from the front of the White Emperor''s palace that his majesty had come to Tianmen pass first, so Jiang Yue, as his Majesty''s personal guard of Tianhui army, should accompany his Majesty in Nancheng at this time."


    "A few years ago, when I heard news from the capital city, I always said that Jiang Yue was a rebellious boy and did not cause much trouble. Now that he has become one of the taboos of Tianhui army, he has not disgraced Jiang. Let him come with his majesty without waiting for him."


    The voice was still flat and cold from the mouth of Hou Jiangqing in Tianmen, but what the two people behind did not see was that there was a trace of gratification in the eyes of the iron blooded marquis.


    After Mo Yue''s ten rest, the three men stepped up to the command platform in front of the northern army array. Then Jiang Qing looked around for a circle below. Their right fists were raised slowly, and they raised their right fists to the sky and sent out a roar that rang through the heaven and earth:


    "one of the three great Xia kings of my father, King Bei''an, once said that when his soul returned to heaven and earth, he would be buried in the ice and snow in the northern territory of northern China I have fulfilled his promise and turned into a big day in the deep snow field of the north. Today, we, the children of the northern army, are here to send the last leg to the commander-in-chief. "


    After Jiang Qing''s roar fell, he stopped for a moment and continued to raise his head to the sky and let out a louder roar:


    "please wear my father''s clothes!"


    After the roar, all the soldiers from the North raised their hands and beat their chests at the same time. Their eyes were burning at the robes and crowns held by Jiang''s children not far away from the palace. The robes were embroidered with divine birds, and the large crowns were placed on the robes, and escorted by a group of solemn Jiang''s disciples.


    Then Jiang Qing, the eldest son, took the crown and robe with both hands. His body was as straight as loose. Then he turned around under the heavy snow and walked out of the palace step by step.


    "The whole army obeys orders and lines up to see him off!"


    After that, the captains and the soldiers behind them lined up in a neat line, followed by Jiang Qing and his children, and left silently outside the northern city of Tianmen pass.


    In the whole world, except for the sound of armor collision made by soldiers walking, and the wind whistling in the sky with heavy snow flying, there was no other half sound coming out. All the people held their breath and saw off in silence.


    When the emperor of Wei Dynasty came to the north gate of the city, he was the first one to see off the emperor.


    "Open the gate


    With a full roar, on the wall between heaven and earth, the huge gate opened. At the same time, another deafening drum came out from the wall, tearing the whole sky.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    Under the sound of drums, all men and women, old and young, walk out of their houses and come to the streets full of snow. Then they kneel down in silence and pay a deep homage to the dark northern sky. In a flash, the bustling Tianmenguan south city becomes quiet in an instant, and a strong and extremely sad mood is enveloped in the snow.


    At the same time, on the high wall of Tianmen pass, a carriage stopped in silence. Beside the carriage, Zhao Yu and his party stood in the snow. At this time, the young emperor had put on a solemn and solemn black robe, and looked down at the slowly opened gate below. His face was solemn and calm.The thundering drums made the city wall tremble slightly. Then, on the wall of the city, a small figure wrapped in black robes, watched Jiang Qing holding up the figure below, and gradually stepped out of the guanpao outside the Tianmen pass wall. He raised his hand, covered his heart, and squatted down slowly. He could no longer restrain it, sending out a sad cry that pierced the sky.


    This lament, in the deafening drum sound, is so insignificant, but it is the love and hate of this storyteller''s life. Then Jiang Yue, standing next to the figure, sighs gently, and tears also blur her eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for war."


    Liang Po took out a pure black cloak from the carriage and put it on Zhao Yu. After his voice dropped, Zhao Yu nodded and looked at the long dragon like seeing off team in Tianmen gorge. His figure gradually disappeared.


    But when Zhao Yu''s emperor''s shadow appeared again, it had already come to the front of all people, like a touch of black, standing proud on the plain white snow plain, and instantly became the center of heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, all the officials and soldiers of the northern army all knelt down on one knee, and the whole team of seeing off looked like a long dragon turning over in an instant, and silently, they started countless snow foam and rolled around.


    Then Zhao Yu raised his hand and clenched his fist, thumped his chest and made a military salute. The emperor''s voice rose from the sky and resounded through the sky:


    "it''s lucky for the snow field to bury his heart bone, the glory will never die, and he will send Wang Jiangyu to the earth in Bei''an!"


    After the voice of the young emperor fell, all the people in Tianmen gorge also clenched their fists and chests, and roared up in the sky. The sound of mountain roaring and tsunami rose to the sky and surrounded the whole northern territory of the great Xia Dynasty:


    "the glory is forever, the will is immortal, and we will send his highness Bei''an to the earth!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Floating island small world, one after another carrying the summer craftsman''s floating clouds, holding a long white track, from the central floating island to each sub Island shuttle back and forth.


    The craftsmen on the cloud, or holding a piece of extremely rare precious material, or looking down at the drawing with dense symbols, seem extremely busy. Once the cloud reaches the main island, these people jump out immediately and leave in a hurry towards the giant at the corner of the island.


    Because of the great funeral of King Bei''an in the Northern Territory, the officials of the Ministry of labor rushed to Tianmen pass to see him off. Therefore, there were fewer craftsmen climbing up and down like ants on the giant puppet of Yinshan Mountain. Only the disciples in the robe of the organ clan stepped on the overpass and entered the core of the puppet to continue to explore.


    Compared with half a month ago, at this time, the whole body of Yinshan Dazun, like a giant of heaven and earth, has been built with numerous scaffolds, which are convenient for workers to stand on it, so as to print the huge runes on Da Zun''s body for research.


    "Elder martial sister Xi, today, the old Shangshu took the officials of the Ministry of work to the north and gave everyone a day off. Don''t you have a rest?"


    At the entrance of Yinshan grand master''s chest core, a young inquiry voice rings. After the voice falls, a handsome young man in the organ robe looks at the girl in red who walks out from the core in front of him. The color of love in his eyes disappears, and he continues to say:


    "ever since Yinshan grand master came to the small world of floating island, you have almost a moment, elder martial sister Xi The clock hasn''t rested. If it goes on like this, you will not be able to eat. "


    "I have my own discretion."


    After the cold response came from the mouth of the red clothes washing world, the girl looked at the young man in front of her, crossed directly and walked out. But at that moment, the young man suddenly turned around and said in a loud voice:


    "elder martial sister, I heard that you are going to take part in the coming imperial examination of the Ministry of industry, If I win the Korean exam by a fluke, elder martial sister, can you give me a chance? "


    But as soon as the voice of the young man with some promising wings fell, his face became very dim, for the girl in red''s still icy response followed:


    "no!"


    At the end of the voice, Xi Hongchen opened his hand and grabbed forward. A huge organ bird flew directly from a short distance, carrying a girl in red leaping up from her wings and disappeared in the sky in a blink of an eye.


    The flying speed of the mechanism bird is not slow. In addition, the overall area of the floating island small world is not large. Therefore, in a short time, the stone statue tower in the center of the small world of the floating island and the ancient and simple and vast Temple next to it will come into the eyes of the red dust.


    Then the girl in red saw a small figure playing on the lawn not far from the tianhuijun station, which was the goal of her trip. Therefore, the puppet bird flying in the sky immediately dived down. After a few rest, the figure dancing in the red dust clothes and robes fell from the sky. At the same time, the voice of inquiry was heard to the outside:


    "Pingping, your sister wants to I went to Tianmen pass, so I entrusted you to take care of you. But as soon as I was busy, I forgot the time and missed the meal. Did you eat? "


    When the sound of washing the world of mortals falls, a little girl named Ma Pingping, who is playing on the lawn with a little pig ball, smiles. She raises her hand and points to the distance. She says in reply:


    "sister Xi, I have already eaten. Sister Hongdou, they gave me some to eat."


    After hearing the words, she turned around slightly and followed the finger of manpingping to see three tiny figures sitting side by side outside the house. Then, a trace of color appeared on the extremely beautiful face of the former. She was familiar with everything in the small world. She knew that these three people came from the legendary place named Hongdou, Gu and Guo.


    Not far from the Tianhui residence of little world, there are three separate houses. Although there is nothing special on the surface, there is at least one mark of the spirit consciousness of the practitioners of the fierce beast army of the great summer to cover the place for warning.


    On the threshold of one of the rooms, she changed into a clean and tidy dress. She was no longer emaciated because of hunger. She held her beautiful face in her hands and said softly:


    "Gu ah, you can speak clearly. The elder sister who cheated before is so bitter. Why don''t you open your mouth now? Talk to my sister quickly. Sister, I''m worried about my grandfather and people. I know you Very smart. Tell my sister what to do next? "


    After the girl said that, she turned her head and looked at xiaowagu, who was sitting quietly on one side. However, the latter looked at the front without saying a word. Then Hongdou reached out and touched Gu''s head. Just as she was about to continue to speak, she suddenly trembled subconsciously, for a very abrupt squeak sounded from behind.


    Red bean quickly turns to look at the rear, but finds that the door of the room behind him is always open, and the door of another room not far from the back is strangely opened.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t remember what she had brought out of the room before, or what she didn''t want to bring out.Thinking of this, red bean quickly stood up, stretched out his hands to protect his younger brother and sister behind him. He was staring at the dark door in front of him, unable to see the real door inside.


    "Da, Da, Da!"


    The sound of footsteps came from the house. The passer-by walked slowly, as if he was carrying a heavy burden. Then a tall shadow appeared from the room. Red bean swallowed his mouth subconsciously and took his younger brother and sister to step back.


    After a few breaths, the figure steps out of the room completely. The red bean''s eyes open directly and the red lips open slightly. Some stammer and say:


    "dragon, dragon, dragon!"


    With the shadow out, a corner of the whole small world suddenly has a strong golden light, and in the not bright sun, reflecting a circle of dazzling halo.


    The golden light comes from the dense dragon scales, and then all over the body, even the face is covered with dragon scales. On top of the mountain, two dragon horns soar to the sky, and the whole body is standing in the same place, with strong grief in the golden eyes.


    He did not look at the startled red beans and others in front of him, nor did he look to the washing of the red dust that was coming quickly after seeing the situation. Instead, he turned to look at the north, knelt down slowly, kowtow on the ground, and uttered a sobbing cry:


    "my father, go away."


    On the 23rd of April in the ninetieth year of the great Xia calendar, on top of the sky dome of the 100000 mountains where Bingzhou, Ganzhou and Tianmenguan pass are located, the tomb of Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an stands outside the north wall of Tianmenguan.


    The great Xia emperor Fuyao, together with all the civil and military officials of the imperial court and hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers of the northern army, saw off the king of Bei''an. The procession lasted for hundreds of miles and the whole country mourned for the loss of his country.


    Later, a storyteller commented on Wang Guoshang in Bei''an, saying:


    "the brothels in the whole city are closed, and the young women cry for it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Outside the door of the small world on the floating island, influenced by the mountain''s lament, after a long time, the girl Hongdou is still sobbing, and her shoulders are shaking with her tears.


    "Sister red bean, why are you crying?"


    Led by Xi Hongchen, the worried little girl, Ma Pingping, asks softly. Then, Hong Dou raises her head, her whole face is pear blossom and rainy, and she chokes and replies:


    "Hongdou is worried about her grandfather, her clan, and she is afraid that they will be persecuted."


    As the words fell, the girl looked up at the sky of the small world above, as if she had passed through countless layers of space and the road boundary composed of stars and sands. She saw a vast and boundless continent, and saw the northernmost part of the continent. There was a very hidden rift valley between the barren black and brown mountains.


    This remote rift valley was originally unknown, but it was given a new name after a group of immigrants from inland settled here.


    But what Hongdou, who is thousands of miles away, does not know that at this time, the valley of cracked light, which once relied on for a living, has been devastated and no one remains.


    Further north of the valley stands a place of taixuan, the only big city known to the world in Beihai County, Shenxian city. This xiongcheng City, built on Aojia, has been surging in the morning. Countless monks wake up early in the morning, or gather in twos and threes, or frown alone.


    Since a major division war broke out in the shipyard under the city yesterday, the fragile balance that Shenxian City barely maintained has been completely broken and conflicts have arisen.


    As we all know, there are countless races in the land of taixuan, and there will be disputes and conflicts in powerful places. As the saying goes, when enemies meet, it is difficult to start a large-scale full-scale war under various checks and balances. However, all parties are willing to shoot cold guns and make obstacles in this remote Beihai county.


    so early this morning, the atmosphere of Shen sin city suddenly changed, and even in the hall of the God Machine Pavilion, all the monks of the various nationalities going down from the top would be vigilant to observe the surroundings. They were afraid that the enemy''s eye liner would be on the side. At the same time, the darkroom of intelligence selling around the God cabinet hall was even more and more lively than yesterday.


    In a very ordinary guest room on the high floor of Shenji Pavilion, a small sapling extending out of the purple void built a small platform in front of a handsome young man. Then on the platform, a small book was placed, which sent out green light. At the same time, there was a large number of words beating in the green awn.


    Qinglin, a young man of Qingzhi Kingdom, sits in front of books, raises his hand to read, purses his lips and frowns.


    After a while, the door of the guest room was pushed open gently. A figure in green robe stepped in from outside and came to the green forest. After bowing, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Your Highness Qinglin, I just went to the lobby of Shenjing Pavilion for a circle. The situation is not optimistic. Now, on the Bank of Beihai, chaos has appeared."


    After the old voice of the master Qingmiao fell down, the green forest opposite to it raised her head and motioned for the former to sit down. Then the old woman took off her hood, sat slowly, and continued to say:


    "yesterday, our war with tianchizong seemed to be the fuse. More than 30 wars broke out in Shenxian city in half a day, which is part of the release of the five immortals sect As a result of the suppression of strength, I went to the intelligence room of Shenji Pavilion and inquired about the situation of last night. Although Shenji Pavilion could not give specific figures, he vowed that the fighting last night would not be less than 100.


    "There is no news of the birth of the two immortal mountains. The banks of the North Sea are becoming more and more chaotic. Do those ethnic clans controlled by the Qingtian forces in the inland areas want to make an end in the Shenxian city in the north?"


    "No, we have the latest news about the birth of liangxianshan mountain."


    As soon as master Qingmiao''s voice dropped, the response of Qinglin, who stopped to read the books in front of him, began to ring. Then the calm young man of Qingzhi raised his hand and pointed to the book in front of him. Suddenly, green runes rose from the sky and arranged into a series of special characters. At the same time, the solemn voice of Qinglin came out:


    and then he pointed to the book in front of him¡° According to the latest news from the sacrificial hall, numerous ice and frost fell on the central capital of the country yesterday. It was determined that the head of the state of Xuemei ascended the heaven ladder and went to the ruins of the fairy palace to meet the holy master, and to seek the method of sinking the immortal mountain. "


    "Your Highness, Xuemei kingdom is located in glacial County, the land of taixuan. There are countless distances between Xuemei Kingdom and Beihai. Why is the leader of Xuemei kingdom so eager and eager that he even goes to the central region to meet the Emperor himself? You know, although there is no clear statement, the order of the Holy One is that we, Qingzhi state, Xuemei state and those big sects, are all interested in landing on the land Xiang is perfunctory


    "The sacrificial hall also sent people to collect information. It is said that about 300 years ago, there was some chaos in Xuemei Kingdom, which led to a little princess being taken to the Bank of the North Sea by the fifth statue in her country for refuge. However, they mysteriously and directly disappeared without a trace. Let the whole Xuemei Kingdom send people to search the whole Beihai from the beginning to the end, but it is difficult to find Ren What traces. "


    "Therefore, the people of Xuemei Kingdom think that these two people are under the North Sea, the legendary Yuanqiao and Daiyu islands?"After the voice of master Qingmiao dropped, the green forest in front of him nodded, narrowed his eyes and continued to say:


    "and this little princess is just as important to Xuemei country as Miss Qingtian is to our Qingzhi country."


    As soon as the young man Qinglin said this, the old woman completely changed her face and murmured:


    "it''s no wonder that even the head of Xuemei Kingdom has been alarmed, which will be extremely bad. Once Xuemei Kingdom and Shengzun reach an agreement, the former is likely to fall completely to the side of the Holy One. In this way, the relationship between the hermit sect headed by taiqingzong and the central shangguo where the Holy One is located is located The balance will be broken, and the whole Tianxuan land is likely to fall into the situation of the ancient times.


    "Beihai is also the North Sea. Tens of thousands of years ago, with the battle between Longbo Kingdom and Wuxian mountain as the starting point, the whole land of taixuan fell into flames of war, and even the immortal palace above the nine heavens mysteriously collapsed. Since then, all forces in taixuan have completely shuffled. Is this the beginning of a catastrophe?"


    "Ancient books all say that, since ancient times, disasters have gone from north to south, which is not just a talk."


    After the words fell, Qinglin reached out to close the book in front of him, and the green Munton, which covered the whole room, dissipated. Then, his solemn voice continued to spread out:


    "the action of Xuemei country is more unfavorable to our Qingzhi country, because Xuemei and yanjue are standing in the same place in ancient times when two Xiandao islands were born in the North Sea How can we get along with this


    The exclamation of the young man''s green forest had not yet fallen. Suddenly, the door of the room where he was located was pushed open directly. Then a figure of a green branch young priest stepped in from outside in a hurry, and his anxious voice rang out directly:


    "Your Highness, master, the situation is not good. The two people we rescued at sea are not three, and the three families are all gone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Your Highness, because of yesterday''s war, the large ship of Qingzhi kingdom which was originally docked in the dock was seriously damaged and temporarily unable to sail. Therefore, all the sacrificial rites in the ship were transferred to Shenxian city earlier.


    "But it was found that the young man of the Terran who had been in a coma on the ship was missing. When the sacrificial priests noticed the abnormality, they sent me to Shenji pavilion to confirm. Unexpectedly, the other two Terrans also disappeared, so they rushed to report to his highness and the master."


    In the guest room of Shenji Pavilion in CHENXIAN City, the anxious voice of young worshippers swirls back and forth. Then the green forest, who looks up and thinks about it, suddenly stands up from the ground, changes greatly, and blurs out in a hurry:


    "where is the eldest lady? Is Miss Qingtian there?"


    As soon as this question was asked, it was not only the young priest who came to report the news, but also the calm master Qingmiao who was beside him changed his face wildly. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the stammering young sacrifice. Then he flashed his body and rushed out. The anxious voice came out:


    "get out of the way, I will confirm it in person!"


    After Moyo''s thirty days, in another guest room not far away, Qinglin looks at the empty room in front of him. Then he slowly walks to the window and looks at the crowded chenxiancheng Avenue below. He says word by word:


    "there is an hour before Moyo in the afternoon. Send all the sacrificial rites out to look for it. Pay attention not to make any noise. ¡±


    "yes, your highness!"


    The young priest who came to report seemed to be frightened by the accident. After a lot of rest, he nodded his head and rushed out of the door.


    Br >


    , once the young lady of Xianye comes to the forest for a short time, she will find that the voice of the young lady in the forest is too short to be heard.


    "I''m not afraid that the eldest lady is in danger."


    A faint voice came from the young man''s mouth. The green forest slowly turned around, and green eyes were fixed on the old face of the master Qingmiao, and continued to speak slowly:


    "I am afraid that the eldest lady will get deeper and deeper in the human race. People in the whole Tianxuan place know that whoever dares to cover up the human race is clearly against the Holy One. Now the situation in the whole place of taixuan is full of ups and downs Treacherous and treacherous, we must not be the target of all people, otherwise, if we don''t pay attention to it, we will end up in pieces! "


    With the solemn voice of Qinglin, the undercurrent surging, the intriguing Shenxian city gradually becomes more lively, because there will be a big event to attract the attention of all monks in the afternoon.


    The five immortals sect will publicly execute the Terrans captured from the crack Valley at the gate of the sect!


    Although with the rapid development of the matter, many hostile forces have completely torn their faces on the remote Aojia of Beihai county and launched a life and death battle between each other. However, the public execution this time, in the eyes of all parties, is like a diversion of attention, which can relieve the tense nerves in the sinking fairy city. Therefore, early in the morning, it is easy for us to carry out the public punishment There were a large number of monks heading for the five towering peaks.


    Among them, there are a large number of inland clansmen who have suffered great losses in the rift valley of Beihai County, with bloodthirsty in their eyes.


    These people are undoubtedly the most concerned forces about the execution. After all, in the land of taixuan, life and death are the most important, followed by chance, and then face.


    If the race and clan have lost their face, then talk about he Weiwang and growing up. In the eyes of these people, this public execution of the five immortals sect has earned face. Therefore, these people are walking on the street, proud and arrogant.


    From a bird''s-eye view of the whole eight trigrams shaped CHENXIAN City, we can find that on the eight roads, there are black monks heading for the five immortals sect in the center. As time goes on, the number of monks increases, until the rune covered Aojia ground is completely invisible.


    We can see the number of monks from all over the city during this period.


    Somewhere in the street of CHENXIAN City, among a large number of people of different races and shapes, five figures in black robes walked forward, and then a clear and pleasant voice came from the middle of the hood and sounded at the other people''s ears:


    "don''t worry, ladies and gentlemen, besides the green wild wizard''s robe, the witty lady put on a black one With the combination of the two, no one can find your identity. "


    After the young girl Qingtian''s words fell, a strange color flashed on her face under her hood on the night of her upright posture. Then she opened her mouth and asked, "Miss Qingtian, if you don''t say one word to the people, you will sneak out with us. Is there something wrong with it?


    "There''s nothing wrong with us saving our kindred, but you don''t have to come to this muddy water."


    "I Qingtian always attached importance to my promise and promised to cover you in CHENXIAN city. What''s more, what''s more, what I dislike most is the behavior of these monsters, such as Yan Jue kingdom. However, I miss one thing. I didn''t expect that the monks of the whole CHENXIAN city would go out on hearing the wind."After that, Qingtian slowed down a little. Then, looking around for a week, she saw the black people everywhere, and continued to sigh slightly:


    "there are so many people, now we can only act according to circumstances."


    After the words fell, the girl reached out to touch her round chin, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she continued to say:


    "but I have thought of a solution for the time being. First of all, I will take half of the jungle trial for the time being. Under the boundless will of the mother of the jungle, all the monks present will fall into chaos, I''ll save a few, save a few. "


    After that, Qingtian turned around and looked at youtianya, who was in a trance. With a little finger, she continued to say:


    "next, the heavy burden will come to you Tianya. Then you will directly restore yourself and soar. You tianweng is one of the fastest flying races in Tianyun palace. Under the soaring wings, most people can''t catch up with you.


    "Then we''ll fly to the deep North Sea for a while, and then we''ll have a long-term plan and plan for the next step."


    After Miss Qingtian''s confident and indifferent voice fell, the young man who was directly named and entrusted with the important task went to the end of the world. He immediately raised his hand and kept shaking, and said in a hurry:


    "no, no, miss, I, I can''t fly."


    "You Tianya, what nonsense are you talking about? You tianwengs are born in the sky. How can you not fly? Don''t worry, I won''t let you into danger."


    "But, but, ah, miss, listen to me first."


    While wandering around the world, Qingtian has stridden forward to the center of Shenxian city. Only a faint voice comes to the ears of several people:


    "don''t say anything, but hurry to occupy a good position, which is helpful for action, otherwise it will be late!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Although the sun in the land of taixuan is hidden behind the fog in the sky of the North Sea, the strong light still shines from above, covering the whole Shenxian city standing above Aojia.


    The sun lights up every ancient and simple pattern on the ground of Aojia, the largest city in Beihai county. When combined into one place, it looks like a big array connecting the sky.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Near noon, the monks gathered in front of the gate of wuxianzong mountain. They all felt that the light was particularly bright today. Then they walked out of their respective streets and looked at the gate of wuxianzong mountain under the five great peaks. They all changed their faces and went straight out of their mouths:


    "these five immortal sects, for the sake of this public punishment, but I''ve lost my blood


    Before the original open gate of wuxianzong, I don''t know when a huge high platform has been built. Not far below the platform, there are also sheds for some famous inland sects. If you look carefully, the names of Kaishan sect and benlei sect are also written on the shed.


    Such a flattering behavior naturally made a large number of monks watching from the outside feel dissatisfied, and then someone couldn''t help but sneer: "the strength of the five immortals sect is not weak. It is said that a huge peak was released yesterday, which directly suppressed the great supernatural power of the people on the Tianchi Lake. You should know that the Tianchi man is also a top-level existence in the power of controlling the birth and destruction of the heaven, It is reasonable to say that such strength should be very hard, but the five immortals sect is so humble. It is really a pity. "


    After the man''s pretentious voice dropped, a friar next to him said:


    "in fact, it can''t be blamed on the northern barbarians like wuxianzong. After all, it''s just that they are only inclined to be in Beihai County, which is despised by all the inland clans. It''s natural for them to panic and try to please them for the first time


    "But this one thing makes me extremely puzzled. Since the five immortals sect is so timid, why did they rob those people from the inland clans in the first place to please the saints?"


    After the man who began to sneer at the beginning finished, he continued to sneer at him and said again with disdain:


    "this barbarian is a barbarian. Just thinking about the punishment of a few human beings and ants, he wants to enter the eyes of the Holy One. It''s just a fool''s dream!"


    However, before the monk''s words fell, he suddenly felt a strong force coming from his shoulder, and the whole person suddenly fell back uncontrollably. After standing in a very awkward position, his face suddenly became angry, and he angrily yelled at a black robed figure who passed by:


    "how to walk? Don''t you have eyes Death? "


    "Sorry!"


    A very young and cold voice came from the front, and this voice seemed to have some kind of unspeakable vast power. In the heart of the furious monk, a more violent storm was instantly aroused, just like the raging waves carried by the North Sea hurricane, which directly plunged the latter into deep fear.


    "Hello, Hello, are you ok? Why are you shaking like this and sweating so much?"


    The monk''s voice pulled the man back from the deep sea''s fear. Then he took a deep breath and was sweating all over his body. He looked around and found that the figure in black had disappeared in the crowd.


    But the next breath, the sweat on his forehead was more. He stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder which had just been hit. He gritted his teeth and said in agony:


    "my shoulder has been smashed!"


    At the same time, among the crowd not far from here, there are five black robed figures crowding through the crowd and approaching the high platform outside the five immortals sect. Then, a faint voice of night one sounded in Xue Dao''s ear:


    "knife, pay attention to your hand."


    "I know it''s just a clown. It''s kind to criticize us and crush his shoulder. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, I would screw off his head."


    Xue Dao under the robe is full of murderous intent on his fierce face. However, the next breath, he puts all his sharp points away and continues to voice:


    "what are you going to do with that lady?"


    "I have to say that her behavior was beyond my expectation. She actually robbed people in front of the eyes of the people of Qingzhi country. However, this matter is also very important to Qingzhi of shangguo, so we can''t let her do it."


    After the night''s faint response, he looked up and looked at the huge platform in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "at that time, I will do it myself, and Xue Dao will take care of him. However, I always feel that this incident reveals a very strange mystery, but it can''t be said, so we need to take the opportunity to act."


    "It''s not just this matter, but the whole Shenxian city where we are all revealing a deep mystery."


    As soon as the voice of night one falls, a steady voice comes to the ears of the former and Xue Dao. Then Xue Dao''s expression moves. He slightly turns to look at the figure on one side and asks:"Li Dingshan, did you find something?"


    "Since the moment I set foot on this armour, I have heard the difference of this city."


    "But there is something unusual between the five great peaks in front of us?"


    After a faint inquiry, Li Dingshan, who was also covered by his black robe, shook his head and responded word by word:


    "it''s at the foot. There are a large number of friars in Shenxian city. Every monk will have a heartbeat, but I hear more heartbeat, not around me, but under my feet. However, my original strength has not been restored I can''t open my eyes to examine it carefully, but I''m sure I didn''t hear it wrong! "


    Li Dingshan''s voice was calm and firm. However, his words shocked yeyi and Xue Dao. They looked at each other and had an incredible idea.


    There are creatures under the armor!


    However, just as they were thinking, a deafening drum burst out from the gate of Wuxian mountain in the distance ahead. Then, countless monks gathered in the same place directly broke out a violent riot. They accelerated their speed and rushed towards the mountain gate. At the same time, there were shouts from all over the place:


    "the three drums sounded at noon, such as The first sound today indicates that the people of the five immortals sect will come out of the Mountain Gate with the remaining evils of the clan! "


    Br >


    , when she was busy, she looked for a big place in front of her


    The voice dropped, and the next breath, among the five immortal sect Mountain Gate, one by one young disciple in white flew out and landed on the high platform with a sword. The clothes and acetylene were floating in the air. It was so cool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    In front of the high platform of wuxianzong Mountain Gate, there was a large shed for monks to observe and rest. The sacrificial people from Qingzhi Kingdom gathered here. Then the solemn inquiry voice of the young people in the shed rang out:


    "haven''t you found the trace of the eldest lady yet?"


    When the question fell, the young master with a slightly anxious face beside the green forest shook his head helplessly and replied:


    "back to your highness, in such a crowded situation, unless the eldest lady displays the magic power of tree charm, it is difficult for us to find out the ability of isolating breath with the wizard of Oz robe."


    "The bell has rung, and noon is approaching. Let all the sacrificial rites around us gather around us and prepare for the war."


    After the voice of the green forest fell, he raised his head and looked at the friar of five immortals sect who fell on the high platform and was in charge of guarding the sword. His murmuring voice continued to spread out:


    "now just ask the eldest lady not to mess around, otherwise we will inevitably have to show a good face in front of the numerous monks in the Shenxian city!"


    Among the voices of the young people of Qinglin, there are dignified and sighing, but there is no fear!


    A moment later, on the broad platform in front of the wuxianzong Mountain Gate, when the 50 disciples of the wuxianzong, who were wearing white robes and embroidered with five giant peaks, stood in line, and the second drum roared to the sky.


    Then, under the roar of the drum, many monks, who were originally very noisy, kept silent. The whole gate of wuxianzong became very quiet for a moment. Then, under the interweaving of countless eyes, a young man in white, with a very upright posture, turned into a fleeting mirage. With the momentum of startling, he broke through the void and fell gently on the front of the high platform, At the same time, a clear voice came out:


    "gentlemen, in xiaaobai, the chief disciple of wuxianzong!"


    As soon as Ao Bai''s figure appeared on the high platform, countless friars immediately burst into a pot and burst out one after another:


    "the dark green pupil, the frost dragon horn, is actually the descendant of the golden race of the North Sea Mo long. There are such figures in the five immortal sect. Maybe they are the owner of the golden blood. It''s amazing


    There are four words for the golden blood, and ye Yi and Xue Dao are hiding among the crowd. Later, the young lady Qingtian, who is close to her at night, asks in a low voice:


    "Miss, I listen to what people around are saying about gold blood, dare to ask what is the golden blood?"


    "this golden blood is a very powerful and inherited name in our mysterious place ¡£¡±


    Young girl Qingtian turns her head around for a week, and sees that all the monks around her are attracted by AO Bai in front of her. Then she continues to reply in a soft voice:


    "you know that we, the countless races in Tianxuan land, practice the ethnic images circulating in their own blood, and the golden images condensed by the golden blood are naturally very strong, which can not only be applied to other ordinary Taoist images Suppression, and cross-border fighting is no problem, once reached a high level, and the gap between ordinary blood is very different.


    "However, gold blood is extremely rare. Except for those ancient clans which can not be found in the world, once they appear in the inland, they are all put into the pocket by various forces. Every time there is a conflict at an extremely distance. It can be seen that it is precious. As for the gold race just now, all the people of the whole clan are of gold blood, which is more rare, Maybe it only existed in the legendary fairyland era


    As soon as Miss Qingtian''s response has just fallen, the hearts of Xue Dao and Li Dingshan, who are beside her at night, are already rolling with waves. At the same time, the three big words appear in their minds.


    Taboo!


    The golden blood mentioned by the young girl Qingtian is not strange to the three people, because there are very similar groups of people in the vast land of China thousands of miles away. At this time, there are two people standing beside the girl, but Qingtian doesn''t know. She looks at Ao Bai, who is very handsome on the high platform, and murmurs:


    "but as far as I know, the once golden race of North China Hai Mo long should have been extinct in the great war tens of thousands of years ago. "


    However, the first lady Qingtian''s murmur did not fall off. She stood aloof on the high platform. Aobai, who was in white, raised his hand to the front and continued to speak loudly:


    "some time ago, in a rift valley not far from CHENXIAN city in Beihai County, some Taoist friends found traces of the human race, and many of the clans suffered losses over the Terrans It''s a big surprise to know the news. "


    As soon as Ao Bai said this, a roar of ridicule came out from below. The monks such as kaishanzong sitting in the shed in front of the stage felt the burning pain on their faces, and they all gave a cold hum. Then aobai did not continue to tease, but continued to open his mouth without selling the key. His voice rang through the sky:


    "as we all know, Beihai county is the land of our five immortals sect Therefore, today, we will give an account to all the Taoist friends. I will not talk nonsense and bring all the people from the valley of splitting light. "


    When Ao Bai''s clear voice was around the sky, he looked at a corner of the black people below in a dark color, and had a very short interweaving with several eyes. Then the former took back his eyes as usual, raised his hand and gently waved it. Inside the gate of wuxianzong, there was a crackling sound of iron chain dragging.Then the sound of the chain dragging became clearer and clearer. The monks looked up one after another. They saw a group of ragged, blank looking figures. Their feet were locked by thick chains. Under the leadership of a group of five immortal sect monks holding swords, they filed out from the mountain gate and walked slowly towards the high platform step by step.


    As the group approached, the friars below also saw the appearance of about 50 Terrans, revealing the color of curiosity and inquiry.


    After all, there were only a few of the monks who had met the human race before. Then some friars showed disdain and said to their companions:


    "it turns out that this is the so-called human race. The Tao is not obvious, the breath is weak, just like a walking corpse. I can crush a group of people with one hand. Thanks to me, they have three heads and six arms, copper skin and gold body I wonder why the man in the Middle Kingdom ordered to hunt down this clan for tens of thousands of years? "


    As soon as this man''s words fell, the man on the side suddenly changed his face. He raised his hand to stop the former from speaking, and then he whispered in a low voice:


    "Taoist friends are cautious and talk about the sage. If other people know, you can''t cut off a hundred of your heads. Moreover, this clan is not as weak as you think. You just came to CHENXIAN city in recent days A Terran suffered a great loss and lost a lot of manpower. At that time, I happened to be watching from a distance to see who it was. "


    After that, the man narrowed his eyes and glanced back and forth on the group of escorted Terrans. Then, as soon as his eyes lit up, he pointed to the last side of the team and continued to speak slowly:


    "that''s the one. It''s like a monster to tear the road image with bare hands


    This person''s voice is still with a trace of fear, and then the surrounding people have a color of inquiry, along the direction of the former finger to the last side of the team.


    It was an old man with white hair and beard, and an old man with a straight back, who knew he was going to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Death is undoubtedly a great terror, and Zhao Yu once said that the world''s eight bitter, death is one of them.


    No matter ordinary people or monks, death is the final destination. But if we advance this fate to the next moment, it will undoubtedly make the spirit tremble. Therefore, those who can achieve the goal of death without fear, whether young or old, regardless of their high level of cultivation, have a kind of shocking power.


    At this time, the old man, who was at the end of the team and steadily stepped forward, had such an indescribable power.


    Later, more and more monks put their eyes on the old man, watching him step by step on the high platform, and then stand on the high platform. As we all know, because of the strong spiritual power, the monk''s eyes will have invisible spiritual power. When they gather together, they will have mountain like pressure. However, the old man''s dark eyes are as flat as ink Water, no fear.


    After a while, the group of people who came out of the gate of wuxianzong were all escorted to the high platform. Then, under the cold sea wind, aobai, who was flying in white, looked around for a week, raised his hand and motioned to be quiet below. He clasped his fist and said in a loud voice:


    "fellow Taoists, all the adult men, women and children, are on this stage It''s against heaven''s ethics to execute punishment openly. Heaven has the virtue of good life. Our five immortals sect is not cruel and bloody, so we will deal with it by ourselves. "


    After Ao Bai finished speaking, he continued to look around. Seeing that there was no strong opposition from the monks below, he sighed in secret. He wanted to know that if all the women and children were included in the family, there would be a lot of them. Then Ao Bai slowly went to the end and came to the old man with a straight and loose body. After three breaths, he closed his lips and hesitated. Then he slowly turned to face him The lower part slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "gentlemen, this is the leader of the crack Valley people, rock!"


    Ao Bai''s loud voice resounded through the sky. With a bang, the monks below suddenly gave out a very noisy noise. Then, countless questions, such as curiosity, respect, or killing, mingled with the old man''s not tall body.


    Among them, the eyes of monks from Kaishan sect and other sects were particularly cruel, and they had a strong sense of bloodthirsty. Then, in the shed, the patriarch of Kaishan sect, who was sitting boldly, looked up at the old man rock on the high platform above, even with a little smile, and uttered a cold hum. Then he put his head to one side and asked coldly:


    "Gouxi" Your spirit dogs are the best at distinguishing the breath and sniffing to see if these people above are the ones in the valley of splitting light, especially the old clan leader. You were also there when you were fighting in the valley. You must be familiar with the breath of these people. "


    "Patriarch, it''s not strange, it''s a deep memory!"


    The voice dropped. Beside the Kaishan patriarch, a middle-aged man with a particularly large nose stretched out his long tongue and licked his lips. After that, he lifted his nose and sniffed in front of him. In his eyes, a dog shaped road appeared in an instant. At the same time, the shape of the whole head changed greatly. He turned into a fierce dog with long mouth and vertical ears, sniffing at the front.


    After Mo Yue''s ten rest, the Linggou people, named Gouxi, hid their Taoist statues, restored their original appearance, nodded and solemnly said:


    "Lord, confirm that these people are indeed the people who have dealt with us in the valley of splitting light, especially the old man named Yan. I can also recognize the smell turning to ashes."


    "Are you sure? In my opinion, these clans were listless and weak in breath. They did not have the courage to fight in the valley of crack light. We should know that the bravery of these people at that time left a deep impression on our patriarch. "


    After the patriarch of Kaishan sect who was sitting in the shed fell down with suspicion, the middle-aged man of the spirit dog clan stood up, knelt on one knee, and solemnly said:


    "patriarch, what we people of the spirit dog clan smell is not the body or the surface smell, but the smell of vitality. We can smell the war in every human family above it As for the vitality and smell of the past, as to why these people are so depressed, it is not good to be in the five immortals sect. "


    Dog Xi''s loud response raised the corner of Kaishan patriarch''s mouth and showed an ugly smile. However, suspicious of his nature, he still turned his head quietly and looked to the other clan who had suffered a loss in the crack Valley, and whispered and inquired.


    In the land of taixuan, every sect will take in some non combat races, such as the spirit dog clan, which are not strong in fighting, but have a special role in other aspects. Therefore, each sect has its own way to identify the identity of the Terran on the stage.


    After seeing the other lords nodding to confirm, the Kaishan patriarch cracked his mouth even more, and even showed his sharp fangs. Then he slapped his hands on the table beside him and made a loud bang. Then he stood up straight on his seat and strode to the high platform. His scarlet eyes were fixed on AO Bai in front of him, and he raised his head and let out a roar:


    and then he stood up on his seat¡° Children of five immortals sect, we come here from our busy schedule to listen to you talking nonsense. These despicable people have damaged many of our hands in the valley of splitting light. Therefore, we must be ashamed of this hatred. Let''s not talk nonsense, and we will be killed by our master! "As soon as the word "kill" was uttered, the monks of kaishanzong and others who were already ready to move in front of the whole platform rushed out one after another, and began to shake their arms and shout: "all killed, all killed, all killed!"


    Under the leadership of these friars, more and more monks gathered around the center of Shenxian city. They were driven by the murderous words. They also raised their arms and began to roar: "kill, kill, kill!"


    In a flash, the whole city was completely shrouded in the sound of killing from the sky, and even the gray fog around the sky became floating like a sea of blood, with a pungent smell.


    The thundering sound of killing the sky made it clear that the Yingzhou mountain peak, which was located behind the wuxianzong Mountain Gate, could be heard on the top of Yingzhou peak. Somewhere on the peak, an old woman with white hair slightly bent was standing on crutches. The cold wind from the North blew back her white hair, which was longer than her body, like a rolling silver dragon.


    Then the old woman looked down at the countless monks who were shaking their arms to kill them. Her silver eyes were full of cold killing intent, and she said slowly:


    "all living beings are stupid and become chess pieces without knowing whether it is a good or a bad thing."


    After the old woman''s faint voice dropped, a very sweet response sounded from behind:


    "master, the time is almost up, I will go down and act according to the plan."


    "Go, beau, there are powers around you, and there are more than one. Although these powers check and balance each other, you should be very careful. Take this call to the sea bell!"


    After saying that, the old woman with silver hair raised her hand and waved it forward. A small silver bell flew out of the void. Then, aofu, a white woman standing behind the old man, stretched out her slender white right hand and grasped the bell. After saluting the old woman, her body flashed and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    On the Bank of the North Sea, in the center of Shenxian City, the deafening shouts of killing came from countless monks. They did not disperse for a long time, and spread in all directions. They were full of anger.


    At this time, aobai, the first disciple of wuxianzong, who had a light complexion on the platform, changed slightly because the whole execution trend seemed to be out of his control. Then Ao Bai opened his mouth, released his vitality and roared a dragon roar in front of him:


    "before noon, the third drum has not been sounded. Please be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    Jingtian dragon roared out of the center of Shenxian City, but it could not completely stop the killing intention of those scarlet monks. Then, under the high platform, the Kaishan patriarch with a big mouth and a fierce smile continued to roar at Ao Bai, who was cold and fierce on his face above:


    "what''s the noon time? I can''t wait for a second. I want these people The ants of the tribe immediately fell to the ground. "


    After the harsh and wild voice of Kaishan sect leader fell down, all the friars around him immediately began to echo. Then the former raised his feet and trampled heavily on the ground. His massive body leaped up directly and jumped onto the high platform and looked at Ao Bai, who was wearing white clothes in front of him. The rampant voice continued to reverberate in the sky:


    "son of five immortals sect, if you are scared to pee your pants, roll to On the other hand, let the patriarch and others come by themselves. Only the boiling blood can wash away our disgrace, and only the blood gushing out can help to level up our current boiling blood force


    After the words were finished, the Kaishan sect leader stepped forward. At the same time, the five immortal sect friar with the sword behind Ao Bai saw that, he directly pulled out his sword and pointed straight ahead. Qi Qi yelled: "back down!"


    "We must continue to advance with the Kaishan sect leader, to see if you want to make enemies with all of us!"


    As soon as this was said, one after another of the Lords jumped onto the platform, and then stepped forward with the founder of the mountain to face the swords of the friars of the five immortals sect. At the same time, all the friars below saw the appearance of such a fierce sword. The roar of the mountain and the tsunami was even louder, and some people even began to roar:


    "kill together, kill together!"


    "Miss, what should I do now?"


    Among the bloodthirsty and crazy monks, they stretched out their hoods to travel around the world more tightly. They put their heads to Qingtian''s ears and began to shout. Then the girl looked around for a week, put away the green eyes, and murmured:


    "are these people crazy?"


    As soon as the murmur was over, the young lady Qingtian seemed to think of something, bit her teeth, and then said:


    "don''t be impatient. Although it''s chaotic now, it''s not the best time to do something. Moreover, it''s too strange. So many monks are on the verge of violence at the same time, which reminds me of a person."


    After she finished, Qingtian raised her head, and the green light in her eyes gradually lit up. Then, in the girl''s eyes, a faint red fog appeared from the gray sky above her head. The eldest lady was not unfamiliar with the scarlet fog, which could magnify the anger in the monk''s heart and make people fall into the rage. Therefore, she clenched her fist and opened her mouth word by word:


    " Jue Guo, Tianchi sect, Tianchi master! "


    At the same time, beside Qingtian, standing silently watching yeyi and Xue Dao''s ear, Li Dingshan''s young and steady voice sounded:


    "around here, I sensed some extremely interesting things, and thought that I should tell the two adults."


    When the voice dropped, Li Dingshan did not hesitate, but directly said:


    "first, under the influence of some scarlet fog, the monks around us are gradually falling into a frenzy. If no one comes forward to dispel the fog, it is very possible that these monks will completely fall into the rage and become madmen who can kill people."


    After Li Dingshan finished speaking, after looking around for a week at night, he nodded his head and replied:


    "the knife and I have also seen the fog, and some of the monks with high accomplishments have found the abnormality."


    As soon as the words of yeyi fell, among the countless friars who were under the control of the sky killing intention, many high-level monks who kept their senses frowned tightly. Among the people of Qingzhi Kingdom, master Qingmiao''s face suddenly changed. He turned to look at the same dignified green forest on one side and solemnly said:


    "Your Highness, I have a feeling, this time we are like It''s been calculated


    "Yan Jue Kingdom and the Tianchi people are such scumbags. Since they want to calculate, they should see if they have this ability!"


    At the same time, Li Dingshan''s second words rang out again:


    "this second point is that the group of people who are about to be sentenced on stage, except for the old man, are all fake, because of one eye and body There are very obvious differences in the body, in each case, it is enough to show that these people have been cheated by the five immortals sect


    As soon as Li Dingshan said this, yeyi and Xue Dao looked at each other at the same time, and then Qi Qi said:"According to Li Dingshan, it''s hard to say the attitude of the five immortals sect to the Terrans at this time?"


    "It''s impossible to determine the attitude for the time being, but there is a secret in it. But this will undoubtedly be very beneficial to us. The two adults just need to rescue the leader of the Rift Valley clan."


    "Li Dingshan said politely, but this time the so-called public execution is becoming more and more interesting. Maybe I can get some important news about my summer."


    At night one under the wizard of Oz''s robe, he reached out to touch his chin and murmured. The next breath, between heaven and earth, the third drum that represents noon suddenly struck from the gate of wuxianzong, and the drum that rang through everyone''s ears seemed to be accompanied by an old cold hum.


    At the same time, a piece of silver light integrated with the whole void appeared in an instant, and then swept outward like a tsunami, washing the scarlet war fog that had been filled over the sky directly beyond the scope of Shenxian City, which immediately dissipated the violent breath that affected a large number of monks, while the extremely violent atmosphere under the high platform dissipated in an instant.


    A monk whose eyes were still red, looked down at his hands with a look of horror. On the high platform, under the pressure of kaishanzong and others, the situation continued to change. The kaishanzong patriarch, who had completely arrived in front of aobai, raised his hands and let out a harsh roar:


    "wuxianzong boy, now three drums have been heard Knock, it means noon has arrived, not kill soon


    The word "kill" rang out again between heaven and earth. For the first time, Ao Bai was so forced. The blue veins on his forehead beat. He clenched his hands and tried his best to restrain his violent impulse.


    However, the next breath, the whole heaven and earth suddenly rang out two words, the sound of these two words is not heavy, but somehow it is very clear ringing in all people''s ears, it is like the thunder of the devil, and like a heavy hammer of heaven and earth, suppressing all the noise in the world.


    The whole sky suddenly became silent, only the two words in the sky around.


    "Noisy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "Noisy!"


    It refers to the trivial, noisy and irritating speech.


    As a result, the word is often denounced by the superior and the inferior. It may also appear in the mouth of the powerful and powerful people who dominate the world. However, as everyone knows, it is almost impossible for it to appear in the mouth of a death row prisoner who is about to be executed.


    Therefore, under the continuous noise, countless monks gathered at the gate of wuxianzong, and Kaishan, who were pressing on the high platform, all opened their eyes and looked at Ao Bai''s rear with a little inconceivable. Although they were shackled, they still had a straight back and were not angry.


    It was the old man who just yelled out the word "noisy" to all the monks and the whole heaven and earth at the time of the noise, so that all the voices stopped suddenly.


    Then, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the original extremely ugly face of the Kaishan Patriarch on the high platform turned to iron blue, and then turned to purple after countless blood surges. It can be seen that his heart has become more and more angry.


    The next breath, the ugly patriarch of Kaishan sect suddenly raised his face to the sky and laughed angrily. Then he opened his big mouth with his fangs exposed. His scarlet eyes looked at the fearless old man behind Ao Bai, and said word by word:


    "how dare you denounce this patriarch for being noisy when you are going to die?"


    "No, I''m not yelling at you."


    Standing steadily on the high platform, the old man rock of the Terran family has his own black eyes. After looking into the cruel eyes of the founder, he sweeps the other patriarchs with the same look beside the latter, and continues to reply:


    "I''m yelling at you and everyone else!"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, all the friars at the bottom raised their voices to the sky in unison. Then, the cold voice of Kaishan sect leader continued to spread out from the high platform:


    "the Terran mole ant, when it comes to death, still makes it more painful to die, because this sect mainly cuts off all your limbs and then applies it I will not let you die too early. I will let you taste all the most painful punishment in the world. "


    This is the most painful three words. The Kaishan patriarch almost growled out with gnashing teeth. When the creepy sound resounded from the sky, the former directly raised his hands, and his two thick arms glowed with black light, and rocks began to cover them.


    Then he took a hard step forward and stretched out his changed right hand, trying to hold the old man of the Terran in his hand.


    With the foot of the Kaishan patriarch, the high platform in front of the monks suddenly shook violently. However, the right hand that the former violently seized had not reached the old man''s body, but stopped at the same place, because a young white figure directly blocked the front.


    "Son of the five immortals sect, get away from me. Do you want to die?"


    The roar of the Kaishan patriarch opened his mouth and even caused a gust of smelly wind, which rolled away to aobai in front of him. The latter directly raised his hand and opened his five fingers forward. The void in front of him began to ripple like a calm water surface, and a barrier in front of him was arranged directly to block out the stench of the foul wind.


    Then Ao Bai took back his open right hand, frowned tightly, and looked at the Kaishan patriarch, who was more and more serious in Wuguang, and said coldly:


    "Kaishan patriarch, today I am the host of Wuxian sect. At the same time, this public execution is also led by our sect. It is not appropriate for you to make such a fuss over the guests and seize the host.


    "Although our five immortals sect has no intention of conflict with the inland sects, there is a saying that it is not only the ER clan who wants to face, but also that our sect also wants to face. It is too disrespectful for us to act like you."


    After Ao Bai''s icy voice fell, he raised his hand and held it empty. Then countless Beihai sea water appeared out of thin air. It turned into a big black green gun, which was held by the former and pointed directly in front of him. At the same time, the disciples of the five immortals sect who were holding swords on the whole platform stepped forward at the same time. After the momentum gathered at one place, it turned into a rolling wave of energy and anger, and directly rolled against the masters in front of him Next.


    There was an earth shaking roar in front of the whole gate of wuxianzong, which was the fierce roar of the vitality waves. The monks headed by the founder of the five immortal sect saw the powerful magic power coming down from the top of his head, and his face changed one after another, subconsciously retreating backward.


    This cowardly act was revealed in the eyes of all the monks below. Suddenly, a startling hiss sprang up in the sky. Then, an old man of the Terran standing on the high platform raised his voice and laughed. He looked at kaishanzong and others who had retreated to the edge of the high platform. They spoke loudly:


    "tiaojiang clown is a tiaojiang clown, which was in the valley of crack light When these so-called inland friars, who are as timid as rats, are running away in such a hurry in the face of our people''s warriors, and even ignore Zong Pao Ze, they are also worthy of making a big speech? "


    "You


    "You what, you, the mouse gall generation!"


    The old man''s face was even more disdainful, and the sarcasm in his mouth was even more unambiguous. He continued to send out a reprimand:


    "the defeated generals also dare to speak bravely. If I were you, I would find a hole in the ground, which would be very embarrassing.""Me


    "What am I? I''m shameless. I''ve lived so long. I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you!"


    The roar of the old man rock of the Terran people swirled around the heaven and earth. Then the mute Kaishan patriarch who was scolded had to look up to the sky and roar in a rage:


    "kill you, I will kill you, and then tear your mouth!"


    The sudden change on the high platform made countless friars who witnessed all this gape directly. They all breathed out slowly and murmured: "this old man of human race is really extraordinary!"


    "Those who are able to face life and death frankly are naturally not afraid of the founder of the mountain clan, the generation of rat galls."


    After the steady response of yeyi falls down, the girl beside her turns around in surprise and looks at the silent former. The color of curiosity in her eyes grows stronger and stronger. Then she says softly:


    "yeyi, from the beginning, I feel more and more that you people who have been rescued on the way are extraordinary and give people a feeling of incomprehension, especially It''s you. "


    As soon as this was said, a smile appeared on the pale face under the robe at night, and the voice responded:


    "I am a common man, how can you see me?"


    "You are too calm and too unprepared, which in itself is the most extraordinary, which makes me feel that you are as unfathomable as the boundless darkness at night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "Miss Qingtian, which do you like, night or day?"


    Outside the gate of wuxianzong mountain, the night one, hidden among the crowds of monks, did not follow Qingtian''s words to continue to talk, but suddenly began to ask.


    , this simple question, the big miss, with a doubt in her eyes, came out of her eyes in the eyes of the wizard of ozenas behoove, and then it rightly said: "


    " is of course daylight, and I wait for the growth of the green branch country tree, the charm of the race is very slow, and the essence of the big day is an essential thing. The plain of Dongsheng county. "


    After that, Miss Qingtian stretched out her hand and patted yeyi''s arm. With a little funny voice, she continued to say:


    "if you meet other Qingzhi people in the future, don''t ask such obvious questions, because if we stay in the night, we will wither and die."


    "Then I will take the place of the darkness of the night and apologize to you."


    A soft response came out of the night''s mouth, but it was so light that it was drowned in the surrounding noise. Then Qingtian frowned and turned to ask:


    "night one, what do you say?"


    "I say between day and night, I prefer night."


    After yeyi''s response fell, he raised his head, not just him. All the people outside the five immortals sect who had a certain level of cultivation were aware of the abnormality. Then they raised their heads one after another, looked at the sky, and then suddenly changed his face.


    Because above the sky, at this time, there is a huge meteorite burning the black and red lava flame, carrying the huge hissing of tearing the void from the sky!


    "Tianchi master!"


    The four words from the girl Qingtian''s mouth were extremely cold. At the same time, the same cold words came from the crowd where the Qingzhi state sacrificial ceremony was located. Then, the Supreme Master Qingmiao raised his hands, and the whole clothes and robes immediately swelled, and the vast breath of life began to pour out.


    "Your Highness, I can be sure now that the people of yanjue state and tianchizong have set up a bureau for our Qingzhi state according to this public punishment!"


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong. I just hope that the eldest lady can come back quickly at this time."


    As the green forest opened its mouth, along with the rest of the Qingzhi state''s sacrifices, it sprinkled seeds with green awns in all directions. After these seeds fell to the ground, they took root and sprouted at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few minutes, a lush forest of thorns appeared.


    However, with the rapid fall of the lava meteorite, countless monks gathered outside the gate of Wuxian mountain were in complete chaos. Under the approaching of the fury, they were crying and scurrying, which was extremely chaotic.


    Then the Kaishan patriarch, who was still angry and angry on the high platform, looked at the lava meteorite that was falling straight down from the sky, and his mouth was wide open, and he let out a roar:


    "roar! You are all going to die


    However, the fierce roar of Kaishan sect master did not change the face of Ao Bai, who was dancing in white on the high platform. The first disciple of wuxianzong, who had a frosty dragon horn and a jade face, squinted at the lava meteorite that was constantly enlarging in his pupil, clenched his dark green spear in his hand and stabbed it forward. Then, a clear voice rang through the sky:


    "God The tide is surging


    On the next breath, Qi Qi, a disciple of wuxianzong, behind aobai, stabbed a sword upward. Outside the gate of wuxianzong, a wave of vitality really condensed, accompanied by a roaring sky shaking sound, slapped from bottom to top at the lava meteorite above.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, the magic wave and lava meteorite bombarded to one place without any fancy. In an instant, a very harsh noise rang through everyone''s ears, which was the sound of the evaporation of the sea of vitality.


    "The wave power gathered by so many disciples of the five immortals sect can''t resist the intrusion of lava meteorites. It can be seen that the cultivation of the visitor is so high. Is it the man from Tianchi who made a big noise a few days ago?"


    "It''s said that when the five and a half celestial strongholds were built, they were in direct conflict with the five and a half celestial strongholds, and they were also destroyed by the five and a half celestial strongholds."


    Seeing that the direction of the lava meteorite''s falling is the high platform where the disciples and Terrans of wuxianzong are located, so the monks who originally fled to the outside stopped and began to discuss with each other. Then one of them, with a bright eye, pointed to the top and took off his mouth and said:


    "the elder disciple of wuxianzong has moved. Is it the owner of the golden blood? Let''s take a look Wait. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Ao Bai saw that the magic wave could not stop the lava meteorite from falling. In his eyes, the image of the North Sea ink dragon road began to shine. At the same time, behind him, a huge winding shadow of the North Sea ink dragon began to emerge gradually. One after another of dark green scales began to appear on his body, and then a mysterious, mysterious and extremely noble breath opened It began to diffuse in all directions."The Tao in me is shaking. It is the suppression of the golden blood. This Ao Bai is really the owner of the real gold blood!"


    As soon as the mysterious breath on AO Bai''s body came out, a large number of monks who were paying close attention to him below gave out a cry of surprise. After the sound of fright spread out, aobai, who was already ready on the top of the platform, stepped forward with his left foot, pulled his right hand with a big gun as an arrow, and stretched his whole body into a big bow, and then suddenly opened it to the limit.


    From dynamic to static, in one breath.


    Between heaven and earth suddenly appeared a very clear sound of pulling the bow string. Next breath, Ao Bai took back his body and threw the big gun in his hand to the upper part of his body in a rage.


    Big bow, long spear as arrow, a roar of dragon, shocking the world!


    Aobai, the chief disciple of wuxianzong, threw out not only a spear, but also a claw that covered the sky and the sun of the black dragon in the North Sea.


    The statue of the black dragon road in the North sea behind Ao Bai was solidified in a flash. After a deafening roar of a dragon, he stretched out his claws and photographed the falling meteorite in front of him.


    The golden race Beihai Mo long, which has disappeared above the North Sea for tens of thousands of years, once again appears before the eyes of the world in this extremely unexpected way!


    At the next moment, the void above the center of the whole Shenxian city was torn by countless air in all directions. Then, with the frontal bombardment of the Mo long gun and the lava meteorite, the torn air was directly detonated by the tyrannical energy.


    When the dazzling lava light burst out, it seemed that a small round of sun appeared in the sky of CHENXIAN City, and then countless fire rain burst out from the sky.


    "Lava meteorite, was stabbed by this gun, gold blood, this is the gold vein!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    In the sky of Shenxian City, a shot breaks through the sky and tears the sky!


    The incomparable claws of the North Sea Molong directly poked and exploded the lava meteorite that fell from the sky. The fire and rain from the explosion scattered all over the sky, which showed the power of the golden race.


    The long-lasting orange fire in the sky shone on AO Bai''s handsome face, giving him an awe inspiring dignity. Under such circumstances, the kaishanzong patriarch and others who were still clamouring fiercely on the high platform immediately closed their mouths and kept silent as if cold cicadas.


    Outside the gate of wuxianzong mountain, after the earth shaking short-term confrontation, there was a very strange silence. Under the platform, countless monks looked up and looked around in an attempt to find the man in Tianchi after the lava meteorite was blasted.


    As a great villain in the inland area of taixuan, even though the golden blood has unimaginable power, the monks present did not think that people on the Tianchi Lake would be directly stabbed to death by such a shot.


    "Look, there''s something wrong on the high platform. It''s the man from Tianchi Lake!"


    Sure enough, with the monk''s cry, a big, double headed, lava covered figure suddenly appeared on the platform outside the gate of wuxianzong mountain. At the same time, taking Tianchi as the center, countless monks felt that the temperature around them was rising linearly, as if they were outside a volcano which was about to erupt.


    Then the man on the Tianchi tower, with four eyes on his two ugly heads, was staring at Ao Bai surrounded by Mo long at the same time. He opened his mouth, and his hoarse and harsh voice came out:


    "I can''t believe that Beihai County, which is known as the barbarian land, still hides such a powerful person as you. I was very surprised when I was young."


    After the words fell, the head of Tianchi didn''t return. He shook his hand and slapped him in the face of the Kaishan clan leader who was flattered by his side. After the latter screamed, he flew down the platform with his whole huge body. After hitting the ground, he directly lost consciousness and did not know life or death.


    This slap did not leave any hands on the Tianchi people, even with the two extremely opposite laws of underground lava and ice frost. It can be seen that the Tianchi patriarch''s anger was followed by his violent voice:


    "it''s a shame that there are not enough things to be accomplished and more than enough to be defeated."


    After saying that, the man on the Tianchi Lake continued to look at the calm Ao Bai in front of him, raised the corner of his mouth, and said slowly once again:


    "I apologize to the five immortals sect for the recklessness of my subordinates. These people are always bullying and fearing the hard."


    However, the words of apology from master Tianchi didn''t change Ao Bai''s face. His face was still cold, and then he stretched out his right hand to lead to the audience, and his voice sounded directly:


    "our five immortals sect has always been only active on Beihai County, which is not involved in the gratitude and resentment of inland forces, but it does not mean that he can tolerate trampling at will Please step down and watch


    The word "step down" came out of Ao Bai''s mouth. At the same time, the statue of the black dragon road in the North sea behind him directly opened his mouth and let out a roar from the sky. Under the roaring roar of the dragon, the smile on the ugly face of the people on the Tianchi lake gradually disappeared. Then he said word by word:


    "I don''t know what the five immortals thought and let a little baby master It''s very easy for this little doll to be impulsive, and he doesn''t know how to respect the elders. As the afternoon has passed, I feel that you are too slow to act. Therefore, I came to help you. Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung, which can make you very uncomfortable. "


    The words from the population on the Tianchi Lake are getting colder and colder. Along with their words, half of them are covered with frost and covered with lava. At the same time, the four eyes on the two heads are more and more violent. They continue to speak lightly:


    "after all, we have to do something important after killing these Terran ants Do it


    With the fall of his voice, aobai''s eyebrows on the high platform jumped violently, and directly raised his hand into claws to beat him hard. However, the swift and violent action of the people on the Tianchi Lake completely exceeded Ao Bai''s expectation. He saw a sudden fluctuation in the void, and an arc of snow white and orange red appeared in an instant.


    Before aobai''s magic power had been exerted, this arc with a chilling and sharp breath flashed away from the former''s eyes. Then aobai suddenly turned his head, and saw the heads of dozens of human men being escorted in the rear, just like the wheat that had been cut off, falling down together. At the same time, the blood that was dazzling scarlet flowed out of his body.


    "You see, how fast this is. I hate the mother-in-law most. If you want to kill, you have to kill it happily!"


    On the high platform, the tyrannical voice of the people on the Tianchi Lake continued to reverberate. This arc of ice and lava appeared again. After a flash, the heads of dozens of Terran men were cut off directly, and the blood spattered. The strong and extremely bloody smell began to diffuse on the whole platform.


    In this short moment, except for the old man rock, all the rest of the Terrans landed under the arc light. The people in Tianchi, whose two heads were full of madness, obviously didn''t want to let go of the last one. Then the arc light appeared again and fell from the sky. At the same time, the increasingly loud voice of the people on the Tianchi continued to ring"Little doll of five immortals sect, you have to understand that the golden blood is really unique, but the cultivation of oneself is the foundation!"


    "Damn it!"


    Ao Bai, with a low drink, strides directly to the front of the old man''s rock and turns his grip into a fist. His fist, which is covered with black dragon scales, smashes violently on the arc. Then, a sharp sound of metal impact suddenly spreads out and penetrates into the eardrums of all people, making the monks gathered around cover their ears subconsciously.


    Under the harsh hissing sound, the arc light interwoven with snow white and orange is directly broken by AO Bai. The latter also hums and withdraws a step backward, but still uses his straight shoulder to firmly protect the old man behind his back.


    Until this time, the bodies of these people who had their heads cut off almost at the same time fell to the ground, which shows how fast all this happened. And when the pungent smell of blood diffused out, I don''t know when the faint scarlet mist began to float in front of the whole five immortal sect once again, and gradually became rich with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "See blood, see blood, finally see blood!"


    A voice of excitement came out from the mouth of countless monks below. Then these monks, who were not high in cultivation, began to climb with scarlet anger, and their bodies began to tremble involuntarily. They suddenly turned their heads to look at their companions. After a roar, they jumped up.


    One after another, the sound of screams suddenly soared to the sky, and the situation outside the five immortals sect began to completely lose control!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Due to the short fight between aobai and the Tianchi people, the strong platform in front of the wuxianzong sect has become full of holes and crumbling under the influence of supernatural powers. Then a very young voice of fierce drinking sounded from the bottom of the platform:


    "people of Tianchi dare to openly release scarlet war fog in the city. Are you not afraid of being pursued by the zongmen in the mysterious place of heaven


    In the camp of Qingzhi Kingdom, where the barrier of thorns and forests was laid out in a very short time, the young people''s green forest stepped out slowly. With murderous eyes, they were staring at the people on the Tianchi Lake above, and continued to speak slowly:


    "you escaped from the shipyard a few days ago, and this time, no matter what you rely on, you will appear in Qingzhi country again In front of them, you must die! "


    At this time, he had already completely released the image of the race. Countless green awns came out from under the wizard of Oz''s robe. On his face under his hood, the lines were outlined, forming two emerald green sprout runes. At the same time, he held a long green bow more than one person high in his hand to reach the palm edge The momentum of birth and death rose.


    Then Qinglin raised his big bow and pointed to the front. Slowly, countless life Qi from the whole heaven and earth began to surge inward and directly turned into a killing opportunity. What was faster than Qinglin''s magic power was that he met his enemies and was already extremely angry.


    The forest of thorns, which was set up by the worshippers using the seeds of the jungle, suddenly began to tremble violently. Countless thorns and vines extended outward. Then two huge thorny whips full of silver runes directly stretched out like python, and directly stabbed the people on the Tianchi Lake on the high platform.


    At the same time, it also completely released the race Road, just like the man on the green seedling, jumped up directly, then stretched out his fully branched hands and pressed them on the ground in front of him, and let out a roar:


    "magical power. Numbness!"


    On the next breath, the Tianchi people who want to continue to attack on the platform feel the fierce attack of the sacrifice of the Qingzhi kingdom for a long time. They suddenly turn around and open their two big mouths at the same time, and give a roar response:


    "this time, I''m here to kill these people. Killing you is the main purpose. As for what I can rely on, I''ll see you later You can experience it with your own experience. Don''t be too shocked by that time. "


    After the roar, the already huge body of the people on the Tianchi lake suddenly doubled outwards again, forming a strange little giant with half ice and half lava. At the same time, the extremely violent momentum was put on a new level, which made it seem that a Tianchi volcano was about to erupt immediately.


    Then the skyrocketing man on the Tianchi Lake roared at him, biting like a giant python. Then he stretched out his left and right hands and grasped the whip of the jungle in his hands.


    The thorn whip, which was used by many friars of Qingzhi, not only has a sharp barb, but also contains an unimaginable power. Because he is a natural Python in the jungle of Qingzhi Kingdom, the huge body of the man on the Tianchi Lake who grasped the thorns with his bare hands was shocked severely, and the force pouring out easily tore the construction of the friars of wuxianzong below And reinforced high platform.


    The whole platform collapsed in an instant. Aobai on the platform grabbed the old man rock on one side and took the rest of the five immortals sect disciples to jump up. Several ups and downs directly plunged into the wuxianzong Mountain Gate not far away.


    At the same time, aofu, a girl in white, is hiding in the dark above the Yingzhou peak of wuxianzong. She is holding a bell and is ready to fight. She looks strange when she looks down at the scene of shouting and fighting everywhere.


    The development of the following things can be said as expected by the whole five immortals sect. Then the woman in white saw that aobai had brought the old man''s rock back into the clan''s door. She put away the call Hailing bell in her hand and hung it carefully around her waist. Then she opened her mouth with a smile and said:


    "what? We don''t need our help. These people fight on their own."


    Through the eyes of aofu, a young girl, you can see the chaotic situation in front of Wuxian mountain sect. The most striking one is the fierce battle between the people on Tianchi Lake and Qingzhi kingdom. Because of the fragmentation of the high platform, the huge body holding the thorn whip of Tianchi people directly fell into the room. On the ground, the people of Qingmiao had already released their magic power and paralyzed the forest Be ready for it.


    In the next second, countless vines, which contain the law of jungle paralysis, come out of the void on the ground of Aojia, and directly entwine the people on the Tianchi Lake above the ground.


    Although the power of the ice and lava law around the human body of Tianchi skyrocketed at the same time, it was not the first time that the young master who fought with the former had been prepared. The life law contained in the supernatural power had the ability to regenerate at a high speed. Therefore, a large number of entangled and paralyzed the vines, and completely bound the people in Tianchi into one during the rapid destruction and rebirth Zongzi.


    "Take it


    With a very cold murmur, all the vines twining on the Tianchi people were tightly tightened inward at the same time. The latter roared up to the sky, and the whole body was immediately tied to the original place, motionless.


    But even so, there were only two naked heads on the Tianchi Lake. Instead of showing any fear, the man still opened his mouth with a mania in his eyes and spoke out in a loud voice:"You, the little girl who has the trial of jungle in Qingzhi Kingdom, I''ll go back and think about it carefully, so that the Zhenguo artifact of Qingzhi kingdom can be pulled out by her grade. It should be the way in the legend of your tree charm clan.


    "All the forces with Taoism hide it and let it grow up secretly, for fear of being discovered by the enemy. But it''s better for you to let Qingzhi kingdom come to this treacherous North Sea. I should say that you are bold or stupid."


    After the wanton and frantic voice of master Tianchi fell down, his two heads put out their tongues and licked their lips at the same time, and then continued to say:


    "we might as well imagine that if the little girl died in this CHENXIAN city and lost her way to Qingzhi country, in the next thousand years, how to compete with yanjue country and even maintain the position of shangguo are two questions To tell you the truth, this time I''m here for this little girl


    "It''s too much to do, it''s full of noise!"


    After the man on the Tianchi Lake finished speaking, the murderous voice of Qinglin immediately rang through the whole sky. With the bow of his right hand, a series of green thunders began to appear on the bow, and emitted a piercing sound like the chorus of thousands of birds.


    At the same time, the cold voice of the green forest rolled out:


    "under the anger of the jungle mother, the whole green branch national tree charm has the power of judgment when facing the evil enemy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    In the country of Qingzhi, there is a saying that the mother of the jungle is vast and endless. Although it contains the power of all things to survive, it also has the vast power to suppress evil and filthy things.


    Everything has two sides. The law of life can bring not only survival but also death!


    At the gate of wuxianzong mountain, above the big bow held by Qinglin, there is a breath of life thundering and killing that can not be ignored and rising continuously. It is the strongest and most violent blow of this young man in Qingzhi country.


    Whether in the vast land of Shenzhou or the land of taixuan, the fight between the great friars is actually more short-lived, because every move in one form is to kill people without reservation, because no one knows what cards the other side has not revealed.


    At this time, the people on the Tianchi Lake, who were locked in by the thunder of life, were entangled in countless vines all over their bodies. No matter how they struggled, they could hardly move. However, in the jungle of thorns, the young people with bows and arrows suddenly felt very uneasy in their hearts.


    However, the growth of every member of Qingzhi national tree has to go through countless years of tempering. As his royal highness, Qinglin is no exception. Therefore, he squints his green eyes and holds his right hand, which has been ready to reach the summit, just like the thunderbolt of ten thousand birds chirping in unison, aiming it at one of the two heads of the man on the Tianchi Lake.


    After the special integration with the yanjue race of the underground state, the man on the Tianchi Lake has two gruesome heads. One is the head containing the image of the snow beast race in Tianchi, while the other has an unknown demon image in the underground of yanjue kingdom.


    Therefore, beyond the gate of wuxianzong mountain, Qinglin, holding the thunder of life, has two choices. One is to use the arrow in his hand to blast the eyebrow of one of the people on the Tianchi Lake!


    After that, under the hatred accumulated by Qingzhi and yanjue for thousands of years, the young royal highness of Qingzhi moved the tip of the thunder arrow from the head of the human body on the Tianchi Lake to the eyebrow of the underground race head between the lightning and the flint.


    "If you want to merge with the heaven and earth, you will not be able to merge with the people in the heaven and earth, and you will not be able to have a strong level of sacrifice for a long time.


    "Magic. Fury of jungle mother!"


    After the words, Qinglin no longer hesitated, let go of the string, the killing opportunity poured out, emerald green thunder glared out, the whole world was filled with countless chirping birds in this moment.


    Before the anger of the mother of the jungle, time and space seemed to have lost their original functions, because this kind of magic power almost crossed that barrier and over that mountain.


    With the thunder of life approaching the hearts of the people on the Tianchi Lake, Qingtian, the first lady who witnessed all this, showed a smile on her pretty face under her hood and sent out a little cheerful voice:


    "the big bow in Qinglin''s hand, known as the anger of the jungle in Qingzhi Kingdom, contains unimaginable power of life thunder. Once hit, it will cause straight Then the effect of obliteration. "


    However, before the girl Qingtian''s words had fallen, a strong hand stretched out from one side and directly grasped the former''s arm and pulled one of them to the distance. Then the steady voice sounded directly in the ear on the first night of the night:


    "it''s not so simple. There''s a great terror in the Tianchi people. He''s coming for you. Let''s go to the city for a while and travel around the world Shen Xian city is ripe. Take us to find a place to hide. "


    After the voice dropped, the night one of the pedestrians directly pulled the unknown young lady Qingtian to avoid the large number of monks who were fighting each other with red eyes, and quickly moved away from the distance.


    Then, in the night between walking, he turned back a little and looked at the head of the man who could not be avoided under the cover of the thunder of life, the anger of the mother in the jungle, and continued to murmur and say:


    "as your majesty said, the monks in this mysterious place can''t be underestimated."


    The murmur of the night falls, and the head of the man on the Tianchi Lake, whose head is firmly locked by the supernatural powers, suddenly grins strangely. Although this smile is so abrupt and fleeting, it still makes the heart of the green forest and the green seedlings suddenly thump, and suddenly rises a deep chill.


    Sure enough, before the thunder of life pierced into the weakness of the head and brow on the Tianchi Lake, the ugly head with obvious underground ethnic characteristics suddenly became vague and even gave people the illusion of suddenly disappearing.


    This kind of fuzziness is like a kind of mysterious great power that confuses all the laws, and makes the whole void lose its clear ability, which makes it difficult for all living beings to have a glimpse. No matter in the vast land of China or in the mysterious land at this time, there is only one kind of existence between heaven and earth that can do this.


    Land gods!


    "Damn it, Yan Jue guozun went out in person


    At the moment when he saw the blurred head, he closely watched the green forest and the green seedlings in front of him. Almost at the same time, the master made a roar. Then, the voice did not fall, and the thunder arrow directly and violently pierced into the blur.Outside the gate of wuxianzong mountain, a large area centered on the Tianchi Lake was completely forbidden at this moment. After a short time or a very long time, a green thunder with a strong and extremely destructive smell rose directly into the sky and even blew up the fog floating above the city Make a big, visible hole.


    As we all know, light travels countless times faster than sound, so after the thunder there are countless tearing sounds like birds. Then, under the gaze of a pair of eyes, dense space cracks appear at the intersection of the head and arrow.


    "The space has been broken, this is the only means between the venerable!"


    Along with the voice of the monks who were not affected by the scarlet fog, there were three kingdoms, white, green and red, standing in the sky and balancing each other, above the nine days of CHENXIAN City, and behind the layers of fog, there were three kingdoms, white, green and red, standing in the sky and balancing with each other. Then, within the blue country, a voice of extreme anger was heard:


    "by no means, you dare to ignore the land gods in the sky If you want to make a pact, you will not be afraid to be attacked by all the people


    "It''s not true that Qingke respected me!"


    A hoarse, cold and sharp response came from within the red country. After the voice dropped, the red country suddenly began to boil violently, as if there were a large amount of magma tumbling in the period. Then, the voice came out again, resounding over the whole nine days:


    "as you can see, it is the people of Qingzhi country who hold bows to shoot first, and this power has already If you have reached the point where you can cause harm to me, there is no stipulation in our covenant. I can''t fight back! "


    As soon as this was said, outside the gate of wuxianzong mountain below, the people on the Tianchi Lake, who were still shrouded in countless thunders, suddenly raised their heads and raised their heads in a deafening roar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "Damn it, it''s the Lord who calculated it himself. The land of taixuan has a covenant with the land God fairyland. This is something that even the holy one dare not break easily. Moreover, the green emperor is near the North Sea. How dare he leave the scene in person?"


    Under the bramble forest, the green seedling master looked at the man on the Tianchi Lake who was roaring wildly in front of him, and the more and more rich flavor of the law of the road on the body of the latter. His old face was full of the color of surprise and anger and murmured.


    Then the green forest, which continued to raise the bow of the jungle, hid the shock in his blue eyes, and slowly pulled the string again to get ready. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "this is the arrival of divine consciousness. Respect for the covenant is in front of him. Knowing that he has made a hole in the hole, he dare not leave the scene in person. Therefore, he comes to the heaven pool and has the divine knowledge. If I am not wrong, Qingke will go here The trouble is not small, so it seems that the eldest lady is lucky not to wait with me


    After Qinglin finished, his face was full of dignified color, and then he continued to give a loud roar:


    "as for us, under the protection of the mother of the jungle, our glory will last forever, and we will be fearless and fearless!"


    Along with the roar of the green forest, a very young sacrifice of Qingzhi Kingdom also raised his arms and cried out one after another. He tried to inject the vitality of life into the bramble forest all over his body, trying to control the whip of the thorn and the paralyzed forest, and continued to trap the people on the Tianchi Lake in the same place.


    Then the forest thunder, which was emitting the sound of thousands of birds singing in unison between heaven and earth, appeared again.


    Qingzhi country green forest, opened the second bow of the jungle mother''s anger!


    At the same time, above the empty sky after the fog over the North Sea, the Three Kingdoms belong to the land fairyland. They radiate the most dazzling light and compete with each other. Then, among the blue shining countries, a gorgeous woman reaches out her fingers with her white right hand, trying to face the immortal as big as a fist on the lower Aojia The city points out.


    But the next breath, her face changed, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the snow covered country on her left, and asked coldly:


    "snow statue, are you blocking me? Don''t forget that you and Yan Jue are enemies of the world. "


    A long time after the interrogation from Qingke Zun was gone, a man''s voice with a little helplessness sounded in the ice kingdom that seemed to have a silver white giant moving in it:


    "Lord Qingke, you can''t do anything. I''ve received the latest news from the Lord of the state. Xuemei and yanjue will temporarily put aside their hostility on the Bank of the North Sea and work together to discuss immortals I can''t help you this time


    "Since we can''t help each other, why do you still stop me?"


    The voice of Qingke Zun in the emerald green country is getting colder and colder. Then, in the ice and snow country, the fourth statue of Xuemei country continues to say with a loud voice:


    "then step back each step. If you don''t make a move on Qingke Zun, the yanjue country over there is by no means that you don''t leave in person, OK


    "I agree with you most!"


    In the sky above the North Sea, the emperor yanjue''s wild and hoarse voice was filled with an extremely amusing smile. Then he continued to gloat and said:


    "I think that master Qingke should think about how you can spend the next thousand years safely once you lose your way to the North sea."


    Under the ferocious smile on the statue of yanjue, zunshang Qingke in the jungle Kingdom ignored the former directly. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the frost country next to him and solemnly said, "what we have done at this time in snow Kingdom, our green branch tree charm people will keep in mind, and we hope you will do well!"


    When he finished speaking, the green emperor took back his right hand and stopped speaking. However, countless green awns in the whole jungle Kingdom began to solidify at this moment, just like a crystal clear finger, and began to hook the string of laws representing the system of life between heaven and earth.


    This is a sign that the land immortal jingzun is ready to fight for his life. As the master yanjue said, to some extent, Daozi represents the future of shangguo in the next millennium, which is even more important than the power of land immortals.


    On the other side, outside the gate of wuxianzong, along with the opening of the second bow of the young people in Qinglin, the thunder of life, which originally tore up the bodies of people on the Tianchi Lake, gradually dissipated. Then, the appearance of the latter today was completely revealed before the sacrifice of the Qingzhi people.


    At this time, the man on the Tianchi Lake was trapped by the vines. His body was covered with snow-white hair and half of the lava. His skin was torn by the thunder, and countless blood gushed out, so that his own head was crying bitterly and his mouth was making a chilling Scream:


    "pain, What a pain


    But what makes people in Qingzhi still feel uneasy is that the head of an underground race that should have been shot directly by an arrow is still vague. Next breath, whether it is the green seedling master or the green forest Tong Tong, the complexion of the two scarlet flames gradually lights up.


    It''s the scarlet eyes that are gradually opening on the real underground statue!


    At the same time, the roar of the man on the Tianchi Lake rang through the sky again"I, the people of Tianchi, are willing to offer themselves, lead the demons and gods to come and control my body!"


    The roar fell, and there was no time to wait for the thunder to reach the peak of the green forest. The anger of the forest thunder pierced the heaven and earth again. This time, the young people who learned the lesson were aiming at the head of the man on the Tianchi Lake.


    Sending out a crackling thunder arrow, still seems to ignore the space and time, still powerful, but this time, occupy the Tianchi people''s body, is another existence.


    I saw that the huge body of the man on the Tianchi Lake, which was half white and half black brown, turned to orange in an instant. It was the poisonous lava flow, which was hard to see directly. What was more dazzling than the body was that a pair of bright scarlet eyes, and a harsh and domineering voice sounded from the dark:


    "the Lord comes to you as you wish!"


    The next moment after the voice fell, the innumerable vines and jungle whips that originally entangled people on the Tianchi lake turned into powder without any resistance. At the same time, the sacrifices of Qingzhi state under the bramble forest nearby uttered a dull hum. Among them, the master Qingmiao, who was bitten by the supernatural powers, was the most seriously injured, and a mouthful of blood could not be restrained.


    After that, the man on the Tianchi Lake, who was completely free from the shackles, raised his right hand directly as if he were searching for something. He easily grasped the thunder arrow which was surging in the void and let it roar and spread, but it was difficult to move.


    It has an indescribable charm between the lift and the grasp of the man on the Tianchi Lake. If you watch carefully, there are also rules of destruction and rebirth in the huge right hand of the man on the Tianchi Lake, which is vague.


    In the next few minutes, the thunder arrow fell into a standoff with the people on the Tianchi Lake. However, with the arrival of the divine consciousness of yanjue state, the momentum contained in the latter''s body was rising at an alarming speed.


    After three breaths, all the bodies of the people on the Tianchi Lake are covered with lava under the ground. Then the majestic voice belonging to the land immortal realm directly resounds through the whole Shenxian City:


    "where are you, little girl of Qingzhi country with jungle judgment?"


    After the rolling inquiry, the right hand of the man on the Tianchi lake suddenly pinched hard, and the thunder arrow sent out a sad cry, which broke in response!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Where are you, young girl of Qingzhi country with jungle trial?"


    When this majestic and hoarse voice resounded through the sky, somewhere in CHENXIAN City, Qingtian, who was pulled away from the city by night, pushed her outward steps hard on the ground, and then stopped abruptly.


    The girl''s petite body has a strange force that makes everyone startled. Therefore, when she does not want to move around, it is difficult to pull it even at 1:30 in the night. Then, Qingtian''s face becomes very dignified. She turns to look at the direction of Wuxian Mountain Gate in the center of CHENXIAN City and says word by word:


    " On the man on the Tianchi Lake, his target is me


    After the words were finished, the first lady Qingtian no longer hesitated. She directly stepped out in the direction of her arrival. But the next second, a slender hand stopped her in front of her, and then a young voice sounded faintly in the night:


    "Miss, if you go ahead this time, will the land God fairyland come after the enemy''s invasion?"


    When asked, Qingtian pressed her lips tightly under her hood, then shook her head and replied:


    "however, the cultivation of the man in Tianchi is the top of the people in the life and death realm. It is extraordinary after the land immortal realm respects the divine consciousness and controls his body. Because I don''t care about the cultivation in ordinary days, I even get stuck in the master of the real state Above the road level.


    "So even if I pull out the artifact jungle judgment, it will only have one strike."


    There is a trace of desolation in the words of the eldest Miss Qingtian, but after a short time, her more and more firm voice continues to spread:


    "but I can''t shrink back. The sacrifice of Qinglin and Qingzhi country is still there. Our green branch national tree charm people have always been living in the sun, and I don''t know what to retreat for. Moreover, I am not without a chance to win, at least with one strike Force. "


    After the words fall, Qingtian turns to look at the night one, which is a head higher than herself. The eyes under the wizard of Oz robe are firm and fearless. But the next breath, the elder lady''s eyes are a little flustered, because the slender palm suddenly rises and gently presses on the small head of the former.


    "Night one, you, you, what are you doing?"


    The eldest lady, who had never experienced this experience, was flustered for no reason. Her voice stuttered. Then the night before her showed a smile and continued to ask:


    "although I know little about everything outside the land of taixuan, I also know that artifact is extremely powerful, but its use conditions are extremely harsh. I dare to ask you if you have ever been there Did you really pull out this jungle trial? "


    "I pulled out half of it."


    In the girl''s response, she could not help but take a trace of lack of confidence, and then her ear again sounded the calm voice of yeyi:


    "although there is a vast power beyond the imagination of ordinary people, there are still many constraints under the heaven and earth. Therefore, although I am not particularly aware of the so-called divine consciousness coming, I can be sure What''s more, its duration is extremely short and the cost is huge. "


    The short words of yeyi made the girl fall into deep meditation. Then she narrowed her eyes and answered:


    "I have heard the elders of the sacrificial hall talk about it. Even for the immortal land, it is a great risk, because once the divine consciousness that comes down is erased, for the Lord, it is As for the time when a serious injury can come, it is judged by the original force in the body. "


    At this point, Qingtian, the eldest lady, fell into a few thoughts. Then she raised her eyes and said:


    "people on the Tianchi Lake have a lot of original power, but they can''t bear to respect God for more than a quarter of an hour!"


    "In this way, young lady, you should know what to do?"


    Then yeyi raised his right hand, patted Qingtian''s head in front of him, and then continued to say:


    "the purpose of Yan Jue''s coming to us is to let him come to us instead of looking for him. It can not only spend his time, but also let the rest of Qingzhi people out of danger. This is the best way to solve this problem."


    After that, ye Yi takes back the right hand on Qingtian''s head and continues to say to Xue Dao: "Dao, you take Li Dingshan and you Tianya back to Shenji Pavilion Inn first. My eldest lady and I go further to the periphery. By the way, pay attention to the secretory Valley clan Changyan who was brought back to the five immortals sect. After all, that is our original goal."


    "That''s it. Ye Si Cheng, you should pay attention to your safety."


    Xue Dao on one side said that, after he raised his hand and made a salute, he went with Li Dingshan directly to the end of the world with a young man who was eager to talk but did not stop. He walked quickly towards the Shenji Pavilion Inn.


    Later, in this secluded place of Shenxian City, yeyi and Qingtian were left. The latter was acutely aware of the word "Si Cheng" in Xue Dao''s words just now, and asked softly:


    "Ye Yi, what is Si Cheng


    "It''s just a form of address that belongs to our own people."At the end of the night, she turned around and took the lead to step outside the city. Then the steady and calm voice continued to spread to Qingtian''s ears:


    "Miss, you''d better consider the current situation first, but you''re not alone, because I''ll be by your side."


    The voice of night one falls down, and Qingtian''s steps, which are the same as her legs, suddenly slow down a little. Then she quietly raises her hand and touches her head. She only feels that a kind of emotion that has never existed rises from the bottom of her heart and replaces the original tension and fear.


    It is a kind of stability for no reason, just like returning to the arms of the jungle mother that warm!


    Then the girl looked at the figure in front of her, which was not big but tall and straight. She ran forward quickly, and the clear voice sounded:


    "in fact, you don''t have to accompany me. It''s too dangerous."


    "You saved us once. Now I''ll accompany you. It''s fair. You don''t have to feel guilty. Besides, it''s too late for you to say this. Xue Dao and they have already left."


    After finishing the night, the girl beside her spits out her tongue playfully. Then she puts her little hand behind her and continues to ask:


    "where are we going now?"


    "To go outside of Shenxian City, the farther away from the place before, the better for us."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I die, you won''t be hurt."


    After Qingtian finished, she still put out her right hand as usual and patted yeyi''s shoulder. After hesitating for a few minutes, she continued to say:


    "in fact, I am not stupid. I knew you should not come from the valley of crack light. If I am lucky enough to survive this time, I will explore your identity.


    "Ye Sicheng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    In Beihai County, the land of taixuan, the towering Yingzhou peak in the center of Shenxian City, aobai, dressed in white, still has a sharp edge. His straight figure slowly appears behind the old woman with silver hair. Then she bends down to pay homage and says softly:


    "Shizun, the disciple is back."


    In front of Ao Bai''s body, the old woman''s long white hair was still flying in the sea breeze. Then the old man''s old response came:


    "everything in the world, including the situation, is always transient. You can take the opportunity to act. You''ve done a good job. Take the rock to the five immortals city below. If someone asks about it in the future, we will say that he has died in chaos."


    "Yes, master."


    Ao Bai nodded, and then there was hesitation on Junlang''s face. He looked down at the chaotic scene below, and continued to ask:


    "master, this accident in front of the mountain gate below has exceeded our expectation. Unexpectedly, there is still a land immortal Kingdom set up an office. Now Qingzhi is in a weak position. Do we want to help


    "Since the founding of the five immortals sect, we have always been indifferent to the disputes among various forces in the interior, and have been striving for survival and development. The long-standing resentment between Qingzhi and yanjue is not something that can be solved by our intervention."


    The old woman''s response was full of wisdom. Then she raised her crutches and gently clubbed the ground under the pestle. Looking down at the people in the Tianchi Lake who had been surging into the sky after the divine consciousness came down, the old woman''s voice continued to ring: "Bai''er, go to the gate of the sect. If the people of Qingzhi Kingdom enter our sect to escape, they will open the guard Zongda array gave it protection. After all, there are not many Qingliu like Qingzhi kingdom in the whole taixuan place where the weak eat the strong. On the other hand, if we really want to restore the glory of the wuxianshan era, Qingzhi should not be the enemy! "


    The voice of the old woman with white hair on this side has not yet fallen. Before the Mountain Gate on the other side, the situation of Qingzhi state and others can be described as precarious. Because after the arrival of the complete divine sense of yanjue state, the people on the Tianchi Lake, with their every move, are constantly surging with the laws of heaven and earth, and contain unparalleled power.


    The same gun is used by a child and a veteran general. The power is very different. At this time, people on Tianchi Lake are in this situation. Their cultivation in their bodies has not increased. However, the consciousness of using this force is a top-notch power who has already stood on the bridge.


    After crushing the thunder arrow with a slap, he stood proud on the ground of Aojia and ignored the thunder of life still jumping in the void. He raised two huge hands to control the movement of the huge ten fingers up and down, so as to get familiar with this strange body.


    Then he turned his scarlet eyes behind his vague head and looked at the sacrifice of the Qingzhi people surrounded by the bush of thorns. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed to the front.


    This is no stranger to all land fairylands, because it is their most common and effective means.


    A finger of the sage!


    Under the guidance of the law of heaven and earth, heaven and earth fall.


    So at this time, the pupil of Qinglin and others is constantly enlarging, not only a finger, but also a whole string of the road!


    Yanjue Kingdom lived in the land of taixuan, and all the races in the country practiced the law of lava system. Therefore, the river of underground lava was also pointed out by the master of yanjue.


    With the point out of this point, the void between the people on the Tianchi Lake and the sacrifices of the Qingzhi people suddenly became vague and chaotic, which was the chaotic state formed after all the laws were excluded.


    Then this river of lava flows along the chaos, ignoring any space distance, and directly suspended on the top of Qinglin and others.


    Under the huge state gap, up to this time, all the sacrificial rites, including Zhangyuan shengmiejing Qingmiao Shangren, seemed to be directly imprisoned in the consciousness of the sea, unable to make any response, and let this finger run over.


    But at this moment, the anger bow of the jungle in Qinglin''s hand suddenly began to vibrate violently. At the same time, the warning sound of thousands of birds suddenly came out.


    Under the warning of the artifact, Qinglin''s whole body suddenly shakes, and his mind returns. He raises his head and looks at the lava River hanging above his head in horror. Then his hoarse and majestic voice in his ear rings directly:


    "there are so many good things that Qingzhi Kingdom has!"


    After he finished speaking, yanjue guozun stopped to point out the finger and looked at the green forest holding the trembling bow tightly in front of him. He opened his mouth and continued to roar from the sky:


    "tell me, where are you hiding the way of jungle justice in your hands?"


    The young royal highness of Qingzhi Kingdom responded with silence, but not only silence.


    Then Qinglin slowly raised the big bow which was still neighing in his hand for the third time, pointed to the front, stretched out his right hand to clasp the bow string, slowly pulled it open, and the dazzling life thunder rose again!


    "You are looking for death, young Miao of Qingzhi kingdom. This is such a big place in CHENXIAN city. If you don''t say that the outcome will not change, I will have time to find her out and kill her after killing you."Just imagine how painful it will be for you to lose your way first, and then to break the artifact jungle trial. You can also pray to see if the mother of the jungle, who is often hung by your tree charms, will be able to protect you along the coast of the North Sea, where the land is not good and the land is not good."


    After the joking voice of Yan Jue guozun fell down, his pointed finger moved forward slowly again, trying to wipe out the people of Qingzhi Kingdom directly. However, the next breath, his forward movement slightly stopped, and even stopped at the same place. Suddenly, there was a vast and extremely strong will rising directly at a place outside Shenxian city.


    This will is so magnificent that it has not yet awakened from deep sleep, but it covers the whole bank of the North Sea. Under this consciousness, countless monks in CHENXIAN city feel as small as newborn babies.


    This is the will of the mother of the jungle in the land of taixuan!


    However, this will comes fast and disappears quickly. The next second, it suddenly dissipates, as if it has never appeared before. But this is undoubtedly a clear expression of a message, a declaration of war, in front of all people.


    I''m here to kill. Come at me!


    "The young Taoist girls of Qingzhi state have both strategy and courage. They are extremely extraordinary, and I can''t tolerate her growing up well."


    After the killing voice dropped, Yan Jue Kuo Zun took back the sage''s finger, turned directly, and looked at the direction where the will of the mother of the jungle rose in Shenxian City, and stepped out step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "Miss, she is not wise to do so!"


    Before the wuxianzong sect, after taking back the sage''s finger from Yan Jue state Zun, he was in a state of malaise, and his mouth was still covered with bloodstains. He struggled to mobilize the scattered vitality of his body, and opened his mouth to utter a high sigh.


    With the green thunder coming again, the young people''s response sounds softly:


    "but such a big lady is the one we know as a protector, courageous and unyielding one!"


    After he finished speaking, Qinglin pressed his lips tightly to prevent the blood gushing out of his abdomen. After opening two bows of jungle rage, at this time, he also reached the point of exhaustion of oil and light.


    However, Qinglin had already done well in the consciousness of putting life and death out of his mind, so he allowed his vitality to completely overdraw his body, and suddenly pulled out the big bow in his hand for the third time. Then, with the last trace of willpower, he pointed the thunder arrow in his hand directly to the back of the people on the Tianchi Lake who were stepping outward.


    But this time, the green forest did not even have time to pull the bow to release, and a majestic voice came directly like a fierce wind frightening the wolf:


    "mole ants are mole ants. I don''t want to give you a way to live, but want to seek death!"


    The voice fell down. After being ascended by Yan Jue state Zun, the huge body of the man on the Tianchi Lake was slightly sideways. He directly clenched his fist, lifted it up and blasted out backward.


    In front of Qingzhi national sacrifice, an orange chaotic storm suddenly appeared!


    At the same time, the former does not stop, directly squats down, facing the outside direction of Shenxian City, which is the mother of the jungle just now, and jumps up in a frenzy!


    The next breath, the earth shaking roar straight into the sky, the whole rune is dense, and the ground of Aojia, which is extremely solid, seems to shake fiercely. There is also Qingtian, a girl in CHENXIAN city who puts the jungle judgment back into the scabbard.


    The eldest lady held the scabbard in her left hand and the hilt in her right hand. After slowly exhaling a breath, she said to the night: "the vast will of the mother of the jungle can be sensed on the whole bank of the North Sea. Every land immortal is as strong as iron. After identifying the target, she will not be able to distinguish between other things Heart, so I know, perhaps after a few rest, it will fall from the sky.


    "So it''s too late to leave now. This is your last chance!"


    But before Miss Qingtian''s words fell, she reached out her hand and grasped the former''s arm at night, and then she pulled the girl away again. Her voice was faint and said:


    "since you know that this person is coming soon, you don''t have to leave this place. It''s also a rest to run more. The green wild wizard robe of Qingzhi country can isolate the breath In case the God consciousness comes to Yan Jue state, we will not have the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry! "


    "In this way, you and miss Ben will be on the same boat, and they will probably die!"


    The girl hid the jungle trial in her hands, and let yeyi drag her to rush through the crisscross streets of Shenxian city. Then, the low voice of yeyi was heard in her ears:


    "since that day on the Bank of the North Sea, miss, you have taken three of us, and we have been on a boat, haven''t we?"


    Yeyi''s still steady response made the girl tightly bite her lips. She even forgot how astonishing they were at this time. What Qingtian didn''t know was that since just now, they had been shrouded in a dim darkness.


    After about 50 minutes, the fierce and strong body of the man on the Tianchi Lake fell directly from the sky in the place where the sword was drawn before the young lady Qingtian. The strong wind swept out from the sky, and the surrounding large houses collapsed and cracked, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    Then, the vast divine consciousness that Yan Jue guozun descended on the human body on the Tianchi Lake spread out directly in all directions. But the next breath, a light Yi came out of his mouth, because there was no breath that he wanted to search for.


    "Strangely, is it the cultivation of the people on the Tianchi lake that limits the search for divine consciousness?"


    With a little hoarse voice from the mouth of Yan Jue Kuo Zun, he then controlled the body of the man on the Tianchi Lake, slowly raised his right hand and gently fan it to the front. The large amount of smoke and dust that was originally shrouded in all directions due to the collapse of the house was instantly crushed into powder shape invisible to the naked eye by the vast law, and the vision was direct and incomparable.


    In the open space outside the city of Shenxian, the giant body of the man on the Tianchi Lake stands erect like a little giant. The scarlet eyes on the back of his head are slightly narrowed with a look of doubt. Then the head shakes his head and continues to murmur: "although the wizard of Oz robe has its own set in terms of isolating breath, it is not difficult for me It''s just discovery. It''s fun. It''s fun! "


    After the interesting voice of Yan Jue guozun dropped, the look in his eyes suddenly changed from doubt to killing. He looked up to the sky and let out a roar from the whole city"You can''t escape. Although the time of my coming is limited, before that, even if you turn over all the Shenxian City, you will find out."


    The next breath, accompanied by the incessant roar in the sky, people''s bodies on the Tianchi lake suddenly began to crack, and the orange red magma flowed out in a stream. The divine consciousness of land God fairyland was so vast that even if the original body of Tianchi people was already the best of ordinary monks, it still began to show signs of breaking.


    After that, the emperor yanjue controlled his right hand to lift up and made a seal directly in front of him. In an instant, the magma gushing out from the human body on the Tianchi lake began to evaporate mysteriously, and then turned into a strong red fog and ascended into the sky.


    The scarlet battle fog reappears, but the scarlet war fog released by the land immortal realm!


    "By no means, you are so crazy that you want to kill countless monks in the whole Shenxian city?"


    On the sky above the North Sea, green kezun, who was confronting the other two countries, directly gave a sharp drink. However, the great shore in the red kingdom was not moved at all. At the same time, in the Shenxian city below, the vast divine consciousness coming from the people on the Tianchi continued to sweep out with the bloody scarlet war fog at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye.


    "Once you are isolated from the scarlet battle fog, you will be locked in by your own divine sense. In my opinion, as long as you are killed, the whole Shenxian city can be buried with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Master, what should we do? This CHENXIAN city was built on this Aojia. The monks from the interior of the city will not mention for the time being. Once the Beihai creatures who have been living in Shenxian city fight madly under the scarlet war fog, it means that we will lose this obvious base camp!"


    On the Yingzhou peak in the center of Wuxian City, aofu, a girl in white, looks down at the bottom, and her anxious voice comes out. In front of her, the old woman with white hair who also pays close attention to the changes of the situation below. Although her face does not fluctuate greatly, the root and green veins on her right hand holding a crutch indicate that her heart is also extremely unstable.


    Then the old woman gently raised her left hand and pointed to the scarlet war fog spreading outwards from the lower part of the country. She said, word by word:


    "fu''er, the master hopes you can firmly remember the burning feeling in your heart at this time, because it is the weakness of the weak.


    "You have to be strong, but on this vast land, your own strength is only the premise. What you have to do is to make the whole race stronger, so strong that it can compete with the whole world, and then there will be no one to deceive."


    The words of the old woman with white hair sounded like a big bell ringing in the sea of knowledge of aofu, which made the latter bite his lips and clench his fist. Then he heard the voice of the old man in front of him:


    "fu''er, shake the Hailing bell, and let the hurricane in the North Sea blow away the red fog on Shenxian city. Master, I can''t watch the Shenxian city built by ourselves And all the North Sea genocide. "


    As soon as this was said, aofu suddenly raised his head, her red lips slightly opened, and she said in an unbelievable way:


    "master, if you do this, the consequences may affect your whole body!"


    "Maybe it''s the will of heaven for us. Since the news that two immortal mountains are about to be born on the North sea spread all over the place of taixuan, I have a premonition that there will be a great battle on the Bank of the North Sea.


    "As the only villain in the North Sea, it is almost impossible for us to be alone in this world shaking battle that swept through the whole land of taixuan as tens of thousands of years ago. We will still do it in the near future if we don''t do it today!"


    The old woman with white hair fell down with a sigh, and the woman in white nodded solemnly behind her. Without hesitation, she took down the ordinary bell from her waist and shook it heavily.


    "Bell, bell, bell!"


    From this little bell came a very clear jingle, which was as light as an ordinary bell.


    Later, aofu, a woman in white, shook the sea call bell in her hand again. However, this time, the Ding bell from the bell directly rang through the sky, just like a bell of heaven and earth, which was ringing above the Shenxian city.


    As soon as the bell rings, the scarlet eyes of countless monks and Beihai aborigines, who were originally under the invasion of scarlet war fog, suddenly became clear and bright in an instant. The sound of the crisp bell between heaven and earth was like a shower of rain, which directly extinguished the anger rising in these people''s hearts.


    Then, on the yanjue state Zun at the edge of CHENXIAN City, he controlled the body of the people on the Tianchi Lake, slowly turned around and looked at the five towering mountains in the center of CHENXIAN city. The two eyes from the vague head seemed like lava under the ground, with extremely hot temperature.


    "Wuxianzong!"


    The light three words came from the mouth of Yan Jue state Zun. Then the white haired old woman on Yingzhou peak took a step to the side, just blocking the body in front of aofu. At the same time, the latter tapped forward with a stick to erect a barrier to block the direct light of zunshang''s eyes.


    The next breath, the girl aofu behind the white haired old woman shakes the bell in her hand once more solemnly. The third time the bell is gently shaken, the sound is no longer a clear and pleasant bell, but a roar and roar.


    Hailing hailing, a famous treasure in the wuxianshan era tens of thousands of years ago, can call on the North Sea hurricane for your own use.


    Therefore, the roar from the sky beside the North Sea is the roar of the whole North Sea!


    Under the roar of the sea, the gray and foggy sky of the whole North sea sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. At the same time, the dazzling thunder flashed back and forth between the clouds. The originally calm sea surface of the North sea directly rioted at this moment, and countless waves rose up and rolled into the sky like an angry dragon waking up.


    After a few breaths, the extremely violent Beihai hurricane, with the sea water as big as beans, came from the depths of the North Sea. In a flash, it swept the whole city of Shenxian. At the same time, it directly destroyed the scarlet war fog that had been spreading in Shenxian City, and even the God consciousness covered by yanjue national statue was extremely affected Big restrictions.


    Under the strong wind and heavy rain, Yan Jue''s reverence raised his head to the sky and roared in the direction of the gate of wuxianzong:


    "wuxianzong, this account is kept in mind by yanjue kingdom. The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. We will calculate it in the future!"After that, Yan Jue turned his head slowly, and his scarlet eyes looked at the direction of the outermost part of Shenxian City, and the voice from the sky rolled up again in the storm:


    "you can''t escape. If the hurricane in the North sea comes earlier, even for a moment, I may not be able to return this time, but the spiritual consciousness of the land God fairyland friar will be thousands of miles in a flash I found you. "


    Under the hoarse and majestic voice, the body of the man on the Tianchi Lake, like a little giant, disappeared directly. Then a black line suddenly appeared in the Shenxian City, straight forward. All obstacles in its way, such as buildings, were smashed into dust.


    The sound of the storm and rain, as well as the voice of killing on the Emperor Yan Jue, swirled around the corner of the street and looked up at the front.


    In front of the convenience is the North Sea, where the hurricane is raging and the thunder and lightning are thundering. At this time, the two figures have appeared at the most edge of Shenxian city. Then, on a rainy night, they stretch out their hands and gently push the girl''s tiny figure into a room and slowly say:


    "you hide here, don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Yan Jue guozun has found me. I can stay here alone. This is my duty and obligation as a member of the green branch national tree. I am grateful for your company to this time on the first night. Please leave quickly."


    The girl stops in the house with her strength under her feet. Then she holds the sword out of the void and judges in the jungle. The rich and extremely green awn rises straight into the sky.


    At the same time, the rapid impact of the black line after sensing the green awn, the speed is more violent a minute, the void in front of it began to become blurred, and then a huge finger of heaven and earth carrying the whole lava River directly towards the cottage where the green awn is located.


    A finger of the sage!


    "Night one, go!"


    Young girl Qingtian once again let out a low drink, holding the right hand of the jungle trial and pulling it out directly. The vast and endless will of the mother of the jungle rose again. But at this moment, a steady and powerful hand suddenly extended from the side and gently grasped the girl''s wrist.


    Qingtian feels as if she is holding the palm of her wrist as if she is a towering mountain. At the same time, a faint voice rings in her ear at night:


    "you say that you are born to the sun, do not like the night, and even will be hurt in the night, but today, let the night protect you for a time."


    The girl raised her head and looked at the figure in front of her. But somehow, Qingtian felt that she was watching the whole dark and boundless night.


    In the blink of an eye, the sage came to this small room. The fierce lava law almost tore up everything including the space, but Qingtian didn''t feel any pain. She was surrounded by darkness or darkness.


    "Am I dead?"


    The murmuring voice came out of Qingtian''s mouth, but then her figure was shocked, because that familiar and reassuring voice sounded directly in her ear:


    "ancient taboo magic power. The darkness soared!"


    The next moment, the whole afternoon in the North Sea, the storm shrouded the bank, the night was deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Night, evening, and day.


    So night, with the boundless rolling darkness, because the sky above the sun, is completely shielded, unable to sprinkle any trace of light.


    But as the Green Branch National Tree Charm family has always believed, in the whole world, what makes people feel awe is not only the mother of the jungle, which brings life, but also the scorching sun which is hard to be seen directly above people''s heads.


    The scorching sun is so great, but who could have thought that someone could shade the sun and let the night come at once?


    "Master, it''s impossible. There''s an existence that covers the sun and spreads the night!"


    On the top of Yingzhou peak of wuxianzong, aofu, a woman in white, spoke with astonishment, not just her. She was a pale old woman with pale complexion from the beginning to the end. At this time, she looked at the incomparable Bank of Beihai, which became dark for a moment. At the same time, she opened her lips and slowly spat out a few words:


    "this is not in line with common sense!"


    This is indeed beyond the imagination of all the monks. When the sun suddenly lost its light after the heavy fog in the North Sea, all the monks who had experienced all this in the whole city of Shenxian looked up to the sky, and let the cold sea water rolled up by the hurricane in the North Sea slapped on their blank faces. At the same time, a deep sense of uneasiness arose in their hearts.


    It was the restlessness brought by the rolling night all over the body!


    Yearning for light is the nature of all land creatures. In the course of countless years of reproduction and inheritance, light has become an indispensable part of them. Therefore, when suddenly exposed to the night, they will have deep fear.


    But not everyone yearns for the light. Some people are born to belong to the night, because he is the king of the whole dark night.


    Night Lord!


    The dark night Lord flies into the darkness, conceals the sun, and makes the night come at once. At the same time, he will be the master in this situation!


    "Who on earth dares to obstruct me?"


    Above the sky of the North Sea, a hoarse roar came from the red country which belonged to the red kingdom of yanjue. Then, sitting on the green kezun, he sighed gently, and looked up at the sun, which was deeply covered by the dark night, and emerged from the green amber eyes The color of deep curiosity.


    Cover the sun and reverse the day and night.


    The existence of this method in three countries is also unimaginable. Therefore, one after another covers the vast divinity to the bottom in an attempt to explore the truth. However, the darkness surrounding the whole North Sea is so deep and boundless that it is like a layer of dark iron curtain, blocking all external exploration of divine consciousness.


    "It''s not respect, I have a premonition, this time you not only steal chicken, but also eat rice


    Above the sky, there was a smile in the voice of Qingke Zun, and then the cold response of Yan Jue guozun rang out:


    "a part of the divine sense that I have come to is still below. Don''t be happy too soon. After all, it only takes one finger for me to kill a little girl."


    At this time, the whole Shenxian city was full of darkness. Except for the flash of light brought by the thunder from time to time in the dark clouds of the North Sea, the rest of the monks could hardly see anything, because in this strange night, their divine consciousness was oppressed by death and could not be explored in all directions.


    Under such circumstances, these monks seemed to become ordinary people in the middle of the night, lonely and helpless in the storm.


    On the sky, the voice of burning Jue guozun''s killing intention has just fallen. In the lower part of Shenxian City, the sage pointed to the man in Tianchi who directly poked the hut where Miss Qingtian was and the surrounding large area into powder. He raised his head to the sky and made a deafening roar in the wind and rain.


    The sage''s finger can be pointed out at will for the land immortal realm Zun, but the power of the origin of the human body on the Tianchi Lake is limited after all. Therefore, after this pointing out, the openings on the huge body are densely cracked, and a large number of lava mixed with blood flows outward, emitting a light that can not be ignored in the darkness around.


    At this time, the place where Miss Tianqing was standing could still be seen by the God of Tianqing.


    "It''s here, that''s right!"


    After the faint voice fell, yanjue guozun held up his hand and gently grasped the ups and downs of the night around him. After careful consideration of more than ten minutes, he continued to say to the outside world:


    "it turns out that it is only the rudiment of the country that has not yet taken that step."


    In the strong night, the words from Yan Jue''s King''s mouth have complex emotional flow. Then, in the wind and rain, his voice continues to ring:


    "this is both good news and bad news. A rudiment of a country is so powerful that it can control the night and reverse the Yin and Yang of the day and night. If you really take that step, the whole land of taixuan can match you There will be very few people."But now your country is still a rudimentary form, and I don''t believe that in this cultivation class, this seat will lose under the arrival of divine consciousness. It''s just Arabian Night!"


    The voice of the population on the Tianchi Lake is getting louder and louder. The four words of the Arabian Night Dream are louder than the continuous thunder on the North Sea. The next breath, the people on the Tianchi Lake clench their fists at the same time, holding their hands against the sky like a heavy hammer, and then they hammer down to the sky in front of them without any fancy.


    "This darkness, give me a break!"


    With the hammering of two fists, in a flash, there appears a lava core which is about to burst out in the whole void. The extremely hot high temperature directly evaporates the countless North sea water poured down from the sky into a thick fog, which spreads out rapidly. The dense fog that explodes in the dark just outlines a figure suspended in the air in the dark.


    "I''ve got you!"


    Yan Jue guozun gave a sharp roar, controlling the body of the man on the Tianchi Lake and disappeared directly in the same place. In a blink of an eye, he went directly to the shadow in the night, and his huge right fist hit the head again.


    This time, yanjue guozun directly spent a lot of sources accumulated in the human body on the Tianchi Lake, and stirred the string of the law in the dark. The whole falling right fist was vague, and the whole space around was completely confined. However, at this time, a young and steady voice sounded in the night, which was not only indifferent, but also fearless.


    "As a major overhaul of the land God fairyland, you really talk a lot of rubbish!"


    The sound fell, which was already very strong in the night, once again a few minutes deep. Then a pale hand, ignoring the space confined by the law, came directly after it, and pressed it on the chest of the man on the Tianchi Lake before the heavy fist fell.


    "Magic. Void!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    In the darkness, no one can easily imprison the actions of the Dark Lord, even after the arrival of the powerful divine consciousness of the land God fairyland, the string of the law can''t work!


    Because this ubiquitous night is not only the invincible weapon of night, but also the strongest armor on its body.


    Under the influence of the passive magic power, the night demon who is under the darkness has incomparable speed and power. Therefore, the small hand of yeyi directly ignores the extremely hot lava around the Tianchi people. After pressing it on the chest of the latter, the whole darkness constantly rising and falling around suddenly starts to surge wildly.


    Then, with the whole void, the boundless darkness directly revolves and twists clockwise around the palm of one night''s hand. In a flash, a small black hole suddenly forms, and the violent suction even sucks all the flesh and blood of the people on the Tianchi Lake into the outer void.


    "How can this be possible? How can you get rid of the shackles of the law if you haven''t taken that step yet?"


    The incredible voice came from the mouth of the man on the Tianchi Lake, and then the surface of his body was directly broken under the void black hole, and even the rising and mobilizing source force was directly interrupted at this moment, and then a dull hum was issued under the strong repercussion.


    However, how rich the fighting experience of the land God and fairyland Da Neng is in his life. In such a situation, through the posture of the palm on his chest, Yan Jue guozun immediately determined the location of the eyebrow in front of him that could not see the real figure. Then he did not control the body of the man on the Tianchi Lake to retreat. Instead, he pointed his left hand into the finger and pointed it forward to directly poke at the lacquer in front of him The color of the night.


    Up to this time, the venerable yanjue didn''t think that he who had a high level of personal combat would be defeated. Therefore, the second type sage once again carried the incomparable hot lava law, tearing open the rolling night before him and went straight ahead.


    At the same time, he tried to see what was coming from the God behind.


    Because this mysterious figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, even he was extremely curious!


    The deep night, like a piece of black silk cloth, is torn apart towards both sides. Then, as long as you move forward for even an inch, you can clearly see the face of the person in front of you. However, this inch seems to be a barrier of heaven and earth that is difficult to cross.


    With his right hand close to the chest of the man on the Tianchi Lake, yeyi releases the supernatural magic power. He neither speaks nor allows the finger to poke straight into his eyebrow. Then his whole body begins to expand outward. His dark blue skin, accompanied by a piece of protruding muscles, pushes up the big Robe, and at the same time, a pair of giant night demon wings directly stretch out.


    Yan Jue Guo Zun felt a pair of black and cold eyes in the dark before him.


    This is a very strange and complex feeling, because the night is still strong in front of us, covering everything in it. But under the influence of the divine sense of the land immortal, a pair of dark eyes slowly opened.


    The dark night demon officially came to the land of taixuan!


    "Who are you


    The white palm of yeyi holding on the chest of the former suddenly turned into the ferocious and sharp claw of the dark demon, and then the dark blue claw, which was directly and fiercely grasped by the dark blue claw, pierced into the human body easily.


    Then, accompanied by the huge wings of the night devil, the dark night demon turned around directly and threw the man on the Tianchi Lake in his hand, and the whole huge body was violently thrown out towards the outside of Shenxian city!


    After an earth shaking roar, the body of the man on the Tianchi Lake, which was thrown out by the night, directly turned into an orange light which was very conspicuous in the night and the storm. It was like a shell that was shot out, which smashed the Beihai sea water falling along the road into powder.


    However, few people can see that behind the orange light, there is a particularly strong night, and faster and more violent than the former!


    After Mo Yue''s ten rest, the night color directly catches up with the man on the Tianchi Lake who has turned into orange light from the rear. On the first night of the night, the cold and merciless black eyes are looking at the man on the Tianchi Lake who is trying to stabilize his body shape. His wings suddenly open out, and his body suddenly turns from dynamic to static, lifting his legs and stepping down fiercely.


    "Boom


    A deafening stampede almost appeared at the same time as the thunder and lightning that penetrated the earth and sky over the North Sea. With the fleeting light of the thunder, countless friars who looked up to the sky in CHENXIAN city were shocked to find that the orange light which had been directly shooting into the North Sea was suddenly splashed and exploded, just like a huge fireworks ¡£


    At the next moment, under the lava fireworks, the orange light representing the body of master taixuan fell directly to the sea with a 90 degree corner. However, before the orange light fell into the turbulent sea, the dark night demon in the night clenched his fist again, hitting the body of master taixuan without any fancy.


    In the night, the gorgeous fireworks were in full bloom again. Under the thunderous roar, the eyelids of all the monks in the land of taixuan leaped fiercely. Then these monks saw a scene that they would never forget in their whole life.The sun is covered by the night, and the darkness is accompanied by a storm. On the North Sea night sky, an orange track crosses back and forth in the void, forming a complex broken line chart. Every turn of the orange awn, there will be a roar that is even louder than thunder.


    In Shenxian City, those monks who have their own accomplishments know that the constant roar is the sound of the whole void being completely destroyed. The law of the land of taixuan is perfect, so the void is more solid. Ordinary people in the life and death environment can''t break it, which is enough to show the fierce fighting in the deep night sky.


    But in fact, what these monks didn''t know was that only the bodies of the people on the Tianchi Lake were being beaten unilaterally as sandbags on the sky dome of the North Sea!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight back and resist, but even if the top power of the land God fairyland controls the body at this time, he can''t easily find out the trace of the Dark Lord''s violent attack in the boundless night.


    "Look, this orange awn track is approaching the center of the North Sea hurricane at this time!"


    In Shenxian City, I don''t know which monk''s voice made the expression of people around him suddenly change. Then I saw that the orange light track was folding back and forth on the stormy night sky, but on the whole, it was moving towards the core of the storm which was split by countless thunder.


    "The core of the storm in the North Sea is extremely powerful. Even the top monks dare not set foot on it easily. It''s the real heaven and earth killing thunder!"


    At the end of the night, many friars were attracted by the cool orange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Under the cover of wind and rain, the roar of Shenxian city is continuous and resounding. At the same time, the boundless darkness envelops all around, just like the scene of the last heaven.


    In this case, a large number of friars of taixuan land who escaped under the scarlet war fog and the natives of northern Beihai gathered in the place where Shenji Pavilion Inn was located, because in their understanding, Shenji Pavilion, as a great power across the whole taixuan area, must have a way to protect itself.


    In the night, the huge Shenji Pavilion Inn lights up all the oil lamps, and all of a sudden, the lights are bright. Until now, most of the monks still know little about what happened. The positive pole is confused with the rest of the people, like chickens shivering in the wind and rain, gathering on the street outside the Shenji Pavilion Inn, and looking up at the distance, which is both weird and fascinating A scene of horror.


    The rain carried by the hurricane in the North Sea kept overturning and pounding on the monks in Shenxian city. The cold sea water of the North Sea, with a piercing chill, ignored the robe on the monk and went straight into his body.


    Later, outside the Shenji Pavilion in Shenxian City, the young man youtianya stretched out his right hand and wiped the rain on his face. His teeth trembled, and he said intermittently:


    "are you OK with the first lady and the first night?"


    After youtianya''s words fall, his side stands like a mountain. The motionless Xue Dao looks at the orange pictures that are constantly folding in the void. Some cold voices come from under the hood:


    "you Tianya, you have asked this question for ten times, and they will be OK."


    After hearing this, the young youtianweng people nodded. Then they looked very upset. They stretched out their right hand, patted their heads, and whispered: "Damn it, I''m a waste. If I can fly, I can take you away from danger, but I just can''t fly, I can''t fly!"


    After saying that, you Tianya slapped his head in frustration, his eyes were red, and then a powerful left hand stretched out from the side to grasp the former''s hand, and then the voice belonging to Xue Dao came to you Tianya''s ear again:


    "it''s not your fault, you don''t need to blame yourself, and one day, you can really soar in the sky."


    Although Xue Dao''s voice is still cold and fierce, it has a trace of deep hidden warmth. What the whole people around him can hardly find is that, taking Xue Dao as the center, the large amount of rain falling from the sky is showing a strange route, which seems to be worshiping the master in the deep sea.


    Xue Dao''s eyes were fixed on the night sky of the North Sea. The orange line was gradually approaching the center of the hurricane in the North Sea. Then a faint voice came out from his mouth:


    "the so-called land immortal state and divine consciousness came, but it was just like this!"


    This one with a little disdain of the rebellious voice just fell, on the night sky of the North Sea, suddenly there was a very angry, everyone can clearly see the roar:


    "I am the third respect of burning Jue country, what are you, dare to humiliate me like this!"


    As the roar rolled out, all the friars in Shenxian city below all jumped with their eyelids, biting their lips to prevent the cry from blurting out.


    Like the vast land of Shenzhou, the power of land God fairyland in the land of taixuan is far away from the ordinary friars. One or two of its vast powers can only be learned from the news of the rivers and lakes.


    It was hard for the monks in the city to imagine what it was like to let the land immortal realm, regardless of its own face, send out such angry roar through the sky.


    In fact, he was in the void at this time, when the divine consciousness came, and Yan Jue guozun, who was beaten infinitely, could not imagine that he would be so humiliated. He knew that the figure which was melted into the night was wandering around nearby, but he could not capture it. This feeling of powerlessness had not been realized for many years in his long life.


    Yan Jue guozun once thought that he would not feel this feeling out of control after stepping on the bridge after going through thousands of hardships. But at this time, the deep darkness around him made him feel powerless, and then he was angry.


    Unprecedented anger!


    However, the unprecedented anger of Yan Jue guozun brought a more violent attack from the dark night demon. The night, which was shrouded in a strong night color, turned a deaf ear to the words from the population on Tianchi mountain, and directly waved the huge and incomparable wings of night demons, which were closely attached to the body of the latter like a gangrene attached to bones. Every move in one form was accompanied by a strong law of night ¡£


    In this night, the body of the man on the Tianchi Lake, which was originally covered with lava, is like an onion that can be done by others. It is pulled apart layer by layer, and then the lava fireworks burst out like fireworks. At the same time, it has been consumed a lot of original power, and it is like rootless duckweed.


    In the world of practice, all the friars understand that the only thing that can fight against the law is the law, and the only thing that can check and balance the power of the source is the power of the source. At the same time, this is the greatest advantage of the high-level monks over the low-level monks.


    Today, the original power of the human body on the Tianchi Lake has been released, which means that the foundation has collapsed. Therefore, no matter how powerful the yanjue state statue, which has descended on the former body, has the ability to connect with the heaven, unless he can directly come to the body, then the defeat will be determined.However, it is not easy to accept a confused defeat for a person who stands at the top of the world, so his hoarse and cold voice rings out in the night:


    "I swear here that no matter who you are or where you come from, once you are known by me, the third emperor of Yan Jue kingdom will not, and all the people of Yan Jue kingdom will do no to you You''ll surely die if you''re going to die, if you''re going to die


    As soon as yanjue guozun made this oath of land immortals, there was an unprecedented powerful thunderbolt in the center of Beihai hurricane, which directly penetrated through the heaven and earth, as if the heaven was extremely angry and punished, which was also the certification of this oath by the heaven and earth.


    Land God fairyland power is a way to walk the world, enough to cause feedback from the whole world!


    But then, in the night above the man on the Tianchi Lake, two sharp claws suddenly stretched out and grasped the ugly two heads on the body of the man on the Tianchi Lake. The dark night demon''s dark eyes were as smooth as water, and his claws holding on to the people on the Tianchi below were as steady as water, and they could not move a trace of them even though they were struggling.


    At this time, with the constant bombardment of yeyi, they have just arrived at the core of this storm in the North Sea, and Zhengqian is the storm thunder pouring down. Then night one waves the wings of the night demon, grabs the man on the Tianchi Lake who has completely dissipated the original power and hovers before the thunder.


    Until this time, the shadow of the outline of the night demon, whose wings are spread like bats, is outlined in the light of thunder. Then at night, he lowers his head, opens his mouth gently, and his voice is like a frosted sand:


    "I''ll wait for your oath!"


    At the end of the speech, the night raised his hand and pressed the head of the man on the Tianchi Lake in his hand directly into the numerous shining storms and thunder in front of him.


    Heaven and earth thunder, kill all evil spirits!


    After the second breath, an uncontrollable murmur came out of the red domestic building above the sky of the North Sea, followed by an angry roar:


    "Damn it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    I don''t know how long, maybe half a quarter of an hour, or even longer, the raging hurricane over the North Sea, and suddenly, the darkness that blinds the sky almost disappears at the same time, and then the sun, which releases infinite light and heat, once again dominates the sky.


    On the Bank of the North Sea, bright!


    However, when the lost light, through the heavy fog over the North Sea, poured again on the still wet ground of Shenxian City, the only big city in Beihai County, which was originally full of noise, was still pressed the pause button and became audible.


    Many native Beihai natives who were hiding in their homes, or a large number of monks gathered outside the Shenji Pavilion, all looked up at the sky which was the same as usual, and it was hard to return to their senses for a long time.


    Then gradually, a monk slowly turned his head, looked at his equally blank companion, and murmured:


    "try pinching me to see if I am in a dream at this time."


    Then the friar next to him directly reached out and grasped the shoulder of the former. After a hard twist, the man uttered a cry of surprise and continued to murmur:


    "it will hurt. This is not a dream. Why is such a strange thing happening?"


    The land of taixuan is so vast and vast that it is difficult to measure it with a specific number. Moreover, there are many counties and numerous races on it, which can be said to be chaotic and complicated to the extreme. In the extremely long Xiangong era, for the convenience of distinguishing and ruling, the whole land of taixuan was divided into 108 counties.


    Thirty six up the county, seventy-two down the county!


    Today, although after tens of thousands of years of change, many places have changed into mulberry fields, and the idea of "up and down counties" is no longer desirable. Even the immortal palaces have suddenly collapsed, but the names of these counties have been largely preserved and are still in use today.


    The size of these counties varies from large to small. The big one, like Beihai county at that time, directly straddles the whole North Sea. However, the smaller one, such as Wuxian County, which used to be located above the North Sea, has been in name after the Beihai war.


    But except Wuxian County, the other 107 counties, no matter which county, have a huge area that some non combat races can''t cross with their legs for a lifetime.


    The land of taixuan is so huge that even the tianweng people, who are good at long-distance flight, need to spend months or even years shuttling between the counties, shangguo and shangguo. At this time, in this vast land, a large number of friars are watching the sky, not only in this Beihai Shenxian city.


    In Tianxuan, the capital of the central state, there are also countless monks and people who look up to the sky under the countless ice and frost.


    Different from the sky covered by countless mists on the banks of the North Sea, the inland center of taixuan land is cloudless. Although pieces of ice and frost are flying like snowflakes, the blazing sun and the three halos around it can still be seen at a glance.


    In the central part of the capital of shangguo, which has a huge area and numerous buildings, there is a huge square school yard, which is surrounded by a large number of young central shangguo people.


    These people are all wearing uniform robes, gorgeous robes, and inlaid with gold and jade ornaments at the edge seam. With the beautiful faces of both men and women, there is no doubt that these young people have a noble and incomparable colorful God in their eyes.


    In ancient times, immortals are regarded as Taoist statues, and the royal blood of the central shangguo in the land of taixuan.


    "Third brother, you are in the martial arts school of royal children. I can find you easily. Why, but what''s bothering you?"


    Outside a pavilion in the martial arts arena, a young and mellow voice suddenly rang out. With the fall of the voice, a young man came quickly with his big sleeve swinging between the flowing frost.


    After stepping into the pavilion, the young man reached out and patted the ice flowers on his shoulder and head. His colorful eyes looked at the broad figure standing in front of him and looking up at the sky. He continued to speak slowly and said:


    "little brother, I heard that earlier, the king of the Kingdom summoned your several years old prince. But the third brother is worried about this


    "Your news is very clever, no wonder other brothers and sisters are secretly calling you a little slippery, old nineteen."


    From the front and back of the young man, the voice was very strong and dignified. Then the man did not look back, but continued to say:


    "nineteen, the third brother and you were born of a mother, so I will not hide from you. The source of the matter that the monarch summoned us is in the north."


    As soon as he said this, the young man, who was known as nineteen, suddenly changed a little with a little smile. After squinting his eyes and thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth and replied:


    "does San Ge refer to the recent incident of the sinking of Erxian mountain, which was widely spread in taixuan city recently


    After the voice dropped, he touched his chin and murmured:


    "isn''t it that the eight characters have not been written yet? Is it really the case that the head of the state of Xuemei came to our central government to ask for the emperor


    "It''s not something we can speculate about when the Lord of the kingdom of Xuemei came to visit us, but it''s really a matter for the king''s father to summon us."In short, the emperor''s father decided that the two immortal mountains would be born again in the North Sea. Therefore, we princes rushed to the side of the North Sea to fight for this great fortune from the sky There are countless distances from the North Sea. Therefore, we are going to set out for it in the near future. This competition for air transport is of great importance to both ourselves and our central government!


    "Because it''s a fight for the throne!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the young man behind him uttered a exclamation. Then his eyes fixed, and a very dignified voice continued to spread:


    "for so many years, the monarch has not decided on the candidate for the throne of Prince. Will the matter of Beihai be the final test


    After the 19th Prince of the central government finished speaking, the three princes in front of him did not continue the topic. Instead, he continued to squint his golden eyes and gaze at the sky in succession. After a long time, he issued a light question:


    "nineteen, how high is the ladder that once led to the fairy palace


    "It''s very high. It''s said that I don''t know how many miles it is. People like me will never go there for a lifetime."


    After the 19th Prince''s response fell, he also looked up at the sky and continued to speak softly:


    "it is said that climbing this ladder depends not only on strength, but also on various factors. You can see how difficult it is for the Lord of Xuemei kingdom to climb this ladder and go up there to have a look


    "Who doesn''t want to?"


    After a long time, the generous figure in front of the young man opened his mouth and sent out a light question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The ladder of heaven, the ladder to heaven, can go straight up to the jiuchongtianque and rank in the immortal class. Who in the mortal world does not desire?


    In a pavilion in the military arena of the Royal Children of the capital of the central state, the Third Prince of shangguo and the younger Prince 19 look up at the sky at the same time.


    Above the sky, the frost carried by the head of Xuemei kingdom is still flying everywhere, which indicates that the noble king of one of the four kingdoms spent a full day climbing on the ladder.


    Like two princes, people living on the ground can not see the ladder leading to the nine heavens and the remains of the celestial palace standing on the top of the nine imperial palaces. However, the countless years of inheritance clearly tell the countless people living in the central capital that there was once the most powerful ruler in the land of taixuan.


    Fairyland!


    The land of taixuan is vast, with countless races. The fairyland once ruled the country, and even the most powerful forces such as Wuxian mountain in the North Sea were all subject to it. It is enough to see how powerful it was and beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Third brother, our central government boasts of the orthodox descendants of the Xiangong palace. Generations of people have tried to restore the glory of ruling the country in the past. Therefore, the title of the country is directly named after the central government. But sadly, how many people in China have been able to climb this ladder in the past tens of thousands of years?"


    With a melancholy voice, the 19th Prince gently sounded in the pavilion. Then he raised his hand, put his hand out of the pavilion, and reached out to catch a frost flower floating down from the sky. Then his voice was lowered and continued to spread out:


    "what''s more, even the remains of the fairyland where our ancestors once lived were occupied by people, and they also mentioned the glory of the past."


    As soon as the words were said, the broad figure in front of the 19th Prince suddenly turned around suddenly, and then a low voice full of dignity was heard, accompanied by a sharp and pressing look:


    "nineteen, be careful! In the future, you are not allowed to say that again. It''s rotten in my heart. "


    "I know, third brother, I don''t say anything but you."


    After that, the 19th prince held out two fingers and kneaded the frost flower into powder. However, the cold color in his eyes flashed away. After a few silence, he continued to say:


    "since the eldest brothers of the king''s father are sent to the land of the North Sea to fight for the so-called illusory luck, you should be allowed to form a team."


    "Naturally we can''t let us go alone. It depends on our own abilities to bring anyone. But the only requirement is that we can only bring out the younger generation. If we can bring out the older generation, the local strength of our central government will be directly reduced by half."


    After the third prince finished, he raised his hand and patted nineteen on the shoulder. Then he turned around and looked at the distance. A strong and dignified voice continued to ring out:


    "don''t worry about this matter. You are still young, and you usually accompany your mother. As for the candidates to be taken to Beihai, my highness will consider for yourself."


    The third prince''s words were heard by nineteen, and the latter''s lips pursed. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he spoke directly and solemnly:


    "third brother, I will go to the North Sea this time!"


    "It''s nonsense, Yin Shang. It''s about life and death. If you''re careless, you''ll be killed. You''re not a joker. What''s your cultivation, you have to join in the fun."


    On the face of the Third Prince of the central state, there was a trace of anger on his face, and even called out his brother''s real name directly. Then, the nineteen prince named Yin Shang in front of him, his eyes showed obstinacy, and he slowly opened his mouth and responded:


    "third brother, you usually refuse to make friends with the core disciples of various major schools in Tangdu. Compared with other princes, you are too pure and have no money The disciples of the clans of Xinjiang, burial soul, Dayan and Shuntian, you have no intersection. How can you recruit people? "


    Yin Shang, the 19th Prince''s response, made the face of the third prince in front of him slightly stunned. Then he heard the voice of the former continue to ring out:


    "who said that the younger brother was younger than the younger one, did the third brother forget the one?"


    After he finished speaking, Yin Shang raised his hand and pointed to the sky, and the solemn voice continued to ring:


    "once the holy master agrees with the request of the king of Xuemei Kingdom, the one will be sent to the coast of the North Sea, and I have some friendship with him just before he is taken into the immortal Palace by the holy master. Maybe I can say a few words then!"


    The words of the young prince 19 directly let the third prince, who had already opened his mouth and stopped speaking, fell into silence.


    Along the fingers of the 19th Prince of shangguo pointing to the sky, up and up, there is a fuzzy figure surrounded by countless ice and frost. In the high sky, he raises his legs and steps up.


    At the foot of this figure, there seems to be an invisible ladder, carrying the former to the depth of the sky.


    As long as the monks step into the world of practice, they will be told by their elders or masters that there are nine layers in the sky above everyone''s head. Each of them has its own mystery and its power is incomparable. After the nine levels of sky tower, it is the bridge on the other side of the road that everyone has been dreaming of for a long time.However, in the inland center of taixuan, there is not only the road and Bridge beyond our reach, but also the Qionglou Palace Palace which stretches for countless miles. It is indistinct that you can''t see the end at a glance. At the same time, countless rays of light rise up from the sky, and the clouds are gorgeous.


    At the same time, this beautiful building gives people a sense of contradiction that is within reach, but it is also a long time ago. It is not easy to get close to the xianque. From Tangdu below, it is directly connected to the end of the ladder above jiuchongtian, which is in this palace.


    , the first mock exam of the palace, stands a huge palace gate across the sky. The palace gate is large, and it does not know many miles. It stands under this door to cover up the sky and the sun, but it is as small as the sea. But if Zhao Yu and others are here, it will definitely be astonished to discover that the style and size of this Palace door are almost the same as the Arctic Circle in the north pole of Shenzhou, the vast territory and the North Pole. Like.


    Even on both sides of the palace gate, there is such a poem:


    "if you look into the sky gate, you will feel like flying in the sky."


    At this time, under the gate of the palace stood a young figure who was not tall and waited with closed eyes.


    He seems to be a young man. Apart from his simple black shirt, he has nothing else on his body. It can be said that he is extremely simple. Even his face with his eyes closed is extremely ordinary. His ordinary mouth and ordinary nose all add up. If you put him in the soup city with countless people below, he can not even find any brilliant place.


    But it was this ordinary young man who stood steadily at the end of the ladder that countless people all dreamed of, under the gate of the fairy palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    On the jiuchongtian que, where the auspicious clouds are rising and falling and the glow is surging, everything seems to be unchanged, but it seems to be changing all the time.


    In this case, the feeling of time passing is not obvious. Therefore, in the far-off Xiangong era, people often say that the sky is one day and the earth is one year. But in fact, the passage of time on this fairyland, like all places in the land of taixuan, also has the alternation of the sun and the moon and the circulation of yin and Yang.


    I don''t know how long after that, under the huge palace gate of the crossbar sky, the ordinary black shirt figure still stood still with closed eyes, motionless, as if all the world above could not arouse any curiosity.


    He is waiting, is the simplest waiting, no sorrow, no joy, and merciless.


    All of a sudden, a particularly huge cloud came from afar, and then ran directly against the huge palace gate. It was majestic, just like waves beating rocks, forming a magnificent scene. Among the countless clouds, there was dense ice and frost hidden in it. Next breath, the young people in black waiting under the palace gate, straight Then he opened his eyes.


    If we say that the young man with his eyes closed before is ordinary and unimportant, but after opening his eyes, everything has changed. He has directly become the most important existence in this space!


    In each of his eyes, there is a black and a white, two like Taiji general intertwined pupil, and with the opening of his eyes, a bright and dripping lines above his eyebrows began to emerge.


    Cinnabar pattern, blood, and three!


    The door of the palace, which was opened by the eyes of the young people, was gradually opened.


    At this time, on the white jade ladder, there was a man walking slowly, accompanied by countless frost, just like the God in charge of ice and snow between heaven and earth.


    "You are the only disciple of the holy master, Xuan?"


    After hearing the speech, a young man in black clothes raised his hand and made a meticulous salute to the front, and then he said slowly:


    "it''s Xuan below!"


    This response, with any emotional ups and downs, is like telling a common fact. But at the moment, the young man is responding to a monarch who is one of the top four kingdoms in the whole land of taixuan.


    Xuan''s response has just fallen, and he was still walking on the steps. The visitor, who is far away from the Nanxian gate of the immortal palace, has stepped in front of the palace gate in a very strange way, and then he stops in the frosty body. The faint voice continues to spread out:


    "I have heard your name again and again in the snow enchanting country, and everyone ranks you as the whole taixuan The first person of the younger generation in the land is not even as good as you are in all major forces. When you see it, you are worthy of your reputation. "


    After the voice dropped, his whole body was covered with ice and snow. The head of the state of Xuemei, who couldn''t see his body clearly, looked at the Xuan standing beside him. The cold voice continued to ring:


    "Yin and Yang have heavy pupils, are ruthless and have no desire, and are dedicated to the Tao. Although I don''t know whether you are the legendary taixuan people, I feel the same, It''s a blessing for him to find a disciple like you. "


    "The prince of Xuemei Kingdom praised me wrongly. I''m just a Taoist.


    The young man Xuan''s response still had no emotion and fluctuation. Then he turned around first, raised his hand and said:


    "your arrival has been known to the Holy One. At this time, he is waiting in the LingXiao palace. Please follow me."


    "The fairyland has been destroyed for so many years. It seems a little too vulgar to call the LingXiao palace


    After the head of the state of Xuemei fell down with a little teasing voice, the young man Xuan did not open his mouth to respond, but quietly led the way ahead. At the same time, in front of the two people, one half of the gate of Nanxian gate had been opened, but the other half was still suppressing the whole half of the sky.


    When the young man Xuan came to the lower part of the gate of Xiangong with Xuemei, the latter slowed down a little. Then he turned his head and looked at the intricate texture on the gate of heaven and earth. It was a trace of time formed after countless years.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that there are a lot of broken runes on the immortal gate. Even on the door, there are traces left after making up for the day after tomorrow, which indicates that there was a terrible battle on this gate.


    Then the head of Xuemei Kingdom, who was watching the gate, thought for a few minutes, and then a faint voice of doubt came out:


    "at this time, you can only open this half of Nanxian gate, which was built by the holy master


    Faced with this question, Xuan, a young man walking at a constant speed in front of him, had no other emotional changes on his ordinary face, but he said in response:


    "this Nanxian gate was once the gate of the fairyland. It was extremely heavy, and had the great power to suppress the sky. It was not safe above the jiuchongtianque. Therefore, the existence of this nanxianmen gate is stable The foundation, and since ancient times, if you want to open these two immortal gates, you must have the joint efforts of Jinhai and Yinshan."But tens of thousands of years ago, during the North sea war, the whereabouts of Yinshan great statue was unknown, so this Nanxian gate could only be opened at most."


    At this point, Xuan, a young man walking in front of him, pauses for a moment, and then continues to speak in a very stable voice:


    "although the holy court has never stopped looking for the trace of the great statue of silver mountain, it has never had a clue. According to the analysis of the whole holy court, Yinshan grand statue should have been lost on the two immortal mountains that sank ten thousand years ago."


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, there was a cold laughter behind him, and then the head of Xuemei Kingdom responded:


    "I thought you were really heartless and heartless, but I didn''t expect that you had selfish intentions on this matter. You told me this in order to make me have enough chips to convince him?"


    "We can''t speculate on the vastness of the Holy One. If we want to refuse, any so-called chips are just floating clouds."


    The young man Xuan''s response was still very insipid, and then he continued without any formality, but he continued to say:


    "the Qi of the land of taixuan is limited, and the reincarnation of Xianshan mountain is a supplement to Qi for me and the whole practice world. This is not contrary to my wholehearted pursuit of Tao, nor is it selfish!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Not long ago, when the northernmost city of the vast land of Shenzhou appeared in front of Zhao Yu and others for the first time, there were four words on the gate of this boundary city. Besides the two sentences consistent with the southern Xianmen gate in the land of taixuan at that time, there was also another writing:


    "if you want to be too mysterious, no one will ask, I hope there is a fairy palace behind the gate."


    These two short sentences indicate the world''s strong thirst for knowledge of what the supreme celestial palace behind Nanxian gate looks like above the nine heavenly palaces.


    With Xuan, a young man in black, leading the snow enchanting state Lord, who seems to be slow, but can stride over a great distance at every step, after passing through the half opened Nanxian gate, the whole scene of the fairy palace behind the door can be seen directly.


    However, the beauty will be late, and the general will be old. The scene behind the Nanxian gate is not as beautiful as everyone once imagined. There is not any clothes and alkynes floating in the sky. There are so many beautiful fairies flying in the sky, and there are so-called heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.


    The palace behind nanxianmen gate is dead and silent. The beique pearl palace and Zhuyan Biwa, which were originally suspended above the auspicious clouds, have become ruins. Most of the pavilions and pavilions collapsed, leaving only the golden pillars wrapped by dragons and phoenixes hanging powerlessly on the main hall, just like a once perfect artwork being broken, which makes all the people who watch sigh.


    Then, behind Nanxian gate, on the road to heaven paved by countless pieces of divine jade, the head of the state of Xuemei looked around him and said with a little melancholy:


    "although I have been here for a long time, I have seen so many broken models Like, all have a burst of affection.


    "Who could have thought that once upon a time, the ancient immortals who lived in this immortal palace had ruled the whole land of taixuan for countless times, and how powerful they were."


    "The general trend of the world will be prosperous and declining, which is the principle of the reincarnation of heaven. Why explore the glory of the past? After all, what everyone pursues is the power that can be mastered in the hands."


    After the young man Xuan''s voice of no emotional fluctuation fell, the response of the head of the state of Xuemei rang out:


    "how can anyone with a little emotion not be trapped by the past? Only by your special existence of ruthlessness and lust, can they always look forward."


    After the light response of the Lord of Xuemei fell down, he suddenly raised his right hand, grasped a piece of ice in front of him, and gently swung it forward. The ice, the size of Moyo''s nails, suddenly broke away from the body of the former, and then swayed back and forth in this ruined fairyland like a snow-white flower petal.


    The sun''s light above the sky shines on the ice, reflecting a dazzling colorful light. Then the head of the snow enchanting Kingdom raises his head and looks through the small piece of ice to see the scene of the fairyland under the colorful light.


    A trickle of vermin, a net household, the palace of GuiDian orchid, the jiangque palace in the sky!


    "You see, this original fairyland is so beautiful."


    This small piece of ice is like a small window that can reverse the time. It shows the glory and glory that once belonged to the fairy palace in the most intuitive way. Then, he stops and looks up at the young man who dances with the ice. His ordinary face gradually becomes dignified and says:


    "the Lord of the kingdom of snow enchantment has made great achievements I admire you very much. "


    "People like you are so boring that they don''t even know what they want to live in this world for."


    "To become Tao!"


    The young man Xuan''s response was still as impassive as ever. Then he looked back at the top of his eyes and continued to follow the endless thoroughfare under his feet. His voice continued to ring out:


    "the land of taixuan is too big. In order to better control the world, the heavenly palace has cultivated the merciless and lustless way of heaven, which is in charge of the reincarnation of the world At the end of the day, of course, including the will of the heaven and earth, the land of taixuan is too big. Therefore, I may exist just to fill in the vacancy in the way of heaven one day. "


    "You are sincere, but you are wrong in one point."


    The leader of Xuemei Kingdom raised his hand and gently waved to the sky. He took back the once brilliant piece of ice directly from his palm. Then he continued to follow the black shirt young man Xuan. The cold voice sounded again:


    "now the land of taixuan has no eight directions of heaven, because the northern heaven has been broken long ago Ten thousand years have passed without any supplement. The words you just said were told by the holy master. However, those who believe in him will come to no good end. "


    After he finished his speech, the head of the state of Xuemei murmured, and the icy words continued to spread with no mercy:


    "we all know the holy heart. He wants to control the whole taixuan land with the immortal palace, just like the Immortal Emperor once did. Therefore, in the past tens of thousands of years, he secretly created the so-called holy court. However, this king has been in this Nanxian gate for such a long time You''ve never seen anyone outside the holy court. ""The cultivation of saints is the highest in the world. At the same time, no one can climb the ladder. Therefore, there is no need to leave anyone to protect the remains of the immortal palace. The rest of the holy court except me fought against the people of the sleepless sect in the sea of chaos and destruction."


    "Before the tide of chaos arrived, all the people of the holy court were hoarded in the front line, pretending. I thought that with the grand plan of Saint, I would certainly restore this dilapidated fairyland, but I didn''t expect that it was still so dilapidated.


    "Since we have occupied the most prosperous place in the world under the eyes of all people, we should not only sell our children, but also take care of the people all over the world. Can we really treat others as fools?"


    The cold words of the leader of Xuemei Kingdom fall down. If you are a member of the holy court, you will be angry, but the young man in black will not, because he is merciless and has no desire, so he will not be angry.


    Later, for a long time, the young man did not reply, and the head of the state of Xuemei stopped speaking and remained silent all the way.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xuan first stopped at the end of the Tongtian Avenue. Then he raised his right hand and gently wiped the three cinnabar patterns on the center of his eyebrows. Suddenly, a strong breath of the road rose to the sky. Then Xuan''s five fingers opened and gently pressed to the ground.


    The next breath, the end of Tongtian avenue that they walk on suddenly fluctuates like water. Then, the runes with bright red color gradually emerge, interweave with each other and form a huge flower rune.


    The flower of space!


    After the Rune of the flower of space was fully revealed, the young man stood upright and said softly:


    "we will go to the LingXiao palace immediately!"


    At the end of the speech, Xuan stretched out his right hand, which contained a strong Taoist rhyme. After the seal was made, the flower of space was full of light. In the cold hum of the Lord of Xuemei Kingdom, he carried them to the sky and disappeared directly.


    "Mystifying."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    In fact, the former''s teleportation is not the end of the teleportation.


    Because all the places of taixuan and all the people of high position and power all know that in the heyday of the fairyland, the real core of the mystery of not passing on, and the main reason why the fairyland can rule such a large area, is the transmission of the mystery in an instant.


    "Is it possible that the holy master has figured out the mystery of the transmission?"


    In the icy voice of the leader of Xuemei Kingdom, he was shocked for the first time. Then he seemed to think of something. He shook his head gently, and came out with a negative voice:


    "no way. If he knew it clearly, he would not be as timid as he is now. He would certainly show his edge like a tiger coming out of the mountain. In this aspect, I have never seen him more decisive People, so there must be a secret. "


    "Sir, the Lingxiao hall is in front of you. I''ll take it here. The saint is in it. You can go there by yourself."


    The young man''s voiceless voice gently drew back the thoughts of Xuemei''s monarch, and then the latter''s eyes narrowed slightly, because not far ahead of her stood an equally gray, dilapidated and lusterless hall.


    The main hall is like a pagoda. Although the main body of the hall looms between the clouds and the auspicious clouds, it is similar to the name of the hall. It is towering in the sky and dominates numerous other palaces above the numerous auspicious clouds around it.


    This is the highest and most noble hall in the whole fairyland. It is also said that the Immortal Emperor of all ages met his courtiers!


    At this time, there is no longer a bright light in the deep of the palace, but it is hard to describe the brilliance of the sky.


    After that, the head of the state of Xuemei, who was still covered with ice, climbed up the steps outside the Lingxiao hall alone and came to the hall door. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and pushed it forward.


    With a loud sound from the sky and clouds, the gate of the LingXiao palace, known as the head of the ten thousand halls, opens to both sides, revealing some gray light after going out.


    The next breath, the leader of Xuemei Kingdom stepped in with wind and frost. Then he looked up and looked at the top of the hall, which was like a lotus terrace.


    There was a blue lamp on the lotus platform on the top of the hall. Under the lamp, there was a figure sitting on the top of the hall. The figure was completely covered by the light. However, no matter who it was, as long as he stepped into the Lingxiao hall, he would reasonably think that there was a figure sitting on the top of the hall.


    This is a kind of both contradictory, but also feel that should be such a strange feeling!


    At the same time, in the light of this green lamp, there are not only human figures, but also a chaotic wave of ups and downs. There are deep black holes everywhere, which are invisible to ordinary people.


    Chaos destroys God sea!


    Then he was looking up at the head of the state of Xuemei, who was gradually disappearing. The endless frost on his body revealed a delicate and beautiful figure in his white robe. Under his white robe, the glittering and translucent ice awns radiated out, automatically illuminating most areas of the Lingxiao hall. Then, at the top of the Lingxiao hall, a brilliant sound that could not tell the age was passed down directly In the hall:


    "after a farewell for nearly ten thousand years, has the Lord of Xuemei Kingdom ever been well?"


    "Don''t say these polite words to me. I think you understand the purpose of my coming here. Don''t interfere with the two fairy mountains in the North Sea. Just give me a happy word."


    The leader of Xuemei Kingdom echoed the response from the whole Lingxiao hall, as cold as ever. Then, under his white robe, there were two eyes that could freeze all things. It seemed that the void along the road was frozen and directly flashed into the blue light.


    In this case, it is like a vast ocean, from the sky into two huge icebergs, which directly caused numerous waves.


    "Boom


    There was a deafening roar in the Lingxiao hall again, but at the next moment, there was no change in the light emitting dense green air. However, the eyes of the head of the snow enchanting kingdom were taken back directly from above, and the cold voice continued to spread:


    "your cultivation can go further


    "There is no end to Tao, but there is no end to cultivation."


    Once again, the sound of Huang Huang came out from under the green lamp. Then the figure inside the lamp stopped for a few minutes and continued to say:


    "your purpose is clear, but the birth of the two immortals in the North Sea has caused a lot of trouble, even disrupting the air distribution of the whole Tianxuan place. Ben Sheng now sits on the relics of the immortal palace, so naturally, he has to consider for all the people in the world. Why are you so eager? ¡±


    "Why are you so eager? I''m afraid that you, the Venerable Master, knowingly asked?"


    In the response of the head of the state of Xuemei, he sneered with great disdain, and then sent out a cold question:


    "it''s not just me. Which of the other old folks is not urgent, because we are all going to die!"


    The voice of this question was constantly swirling around the Lingxiao hall, and then it became louder and louder. It was like an avalanche, sending out an earth shaking roar. Then, the Snow Demon King stepped forward, and the eyes shot out from under the white robe became colder and colder, and the voice continued to spread"In those days, you agreed with us that after the North sea war, the supreme qi movement after the collapse of the Xiangong palace would be led from above the Jiuchong tianque to the interior of the Tianxuan land, so as to create a prosperous time for the cultivation of hundreds of millions of high-level monks everywhere. Therefore, we tried our best to help you. As a result, you finally intercepted most of them for your own use. Now, why are we in such a hurry?


    "You are lucky in your hands, and your accomplishments are climbing. But I and the rest of us, with Shouyuan coming, can''t live long. You can make us all die, but before we die, we have to do something!"


    After that, the head of Xuemei Kingdom kept his eyes on the lamp above, which seemed never to flicker the green light, and his voice sounded again in the LingXiao Hall:


    "I know that Shou yuan has come to this point, and I have never thought of living a few more years by the birth of these two immortal mountains. However, I can''t ignore the inheritance of Xuemei kingdom My successor is missing in Beihai. Before Ben Jun dies, I will take her back.


    "I don''t care what you think. I don''t care what other old guys think carefully. I don''t care about this request. As for how to make these two fairy mountains reappear, I will find a way. The short is two years, and the long is five years. If you stop me, don''t blame me for being angry. You should know how terrible it is for a dying man to go crazy!"


    After the extremely cold voice of the leader of Xuemei kingdom fell, he did not wait for the figure in the green lamp to open his mouth to respond, and directly turned to step out of the Lingxiao hall.


    All over the sky again, she is still like a God in charge of the whole world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    It is generally believed that the leader of Xuemei Kingdom crossed countless regions to Tangdu, then ascended the ladder to jiuchongtianque, crossed Nanxian gate, and entered Lingxiao hall. After spending so much effort to meet the saints, they would certainly have a very detailed discussion about the sinking of Beihai and the birth of Erxian mountain, but it is not the case.


    The atmosphere in the Lingxiao hall is not only unfriendly, but also impending. It is not so much a discussion as a unilateral warning from the head of the state of Xuemei.


    This is the craziest warning from a dying overhaul!


    Outside the LingXiao palace, the figure of the head of the kingdom of Snow Demon slowly steps out of the hall door. The next second he appears in front of Xuanshen, a young man who is waiting in the distance and closes his eyes. The latter then opens his eyes of yin and Yang, but does not have any other color in his eyes. Instead, he says directly:


    "since the Lord of Xuemei has finished talking with the Holy One, I will send you out."


    "No need."


    The cold response came from the mouth of the figure surrounded by frost and snow. Then, the head of the state of Xuemei glared at the ordinary young man in front of him and continued to say:


    "I give you a piece of advice. If you really become the one who is in charge of the world''s reincarnation in the future, for the sake of the so-called people in the world, or for yourself, you can see like a saint People must be killed as soon as possible.


    "Stealing days, cutting off air transportation, this is the biggest thief in the world!"


    After the words were finished, the head of Xuemei Kingdom suddenly turned into countless ice crystals, which exploded and rose. In a flash, it disappeared without a trace, leaving only a piece of ice flower with colorful light spinning and falling in the same place.


    Then a black shirt young man Xuan stretched out his right hand to catch this piece of small ice flower with dense color and looked down.


    He is no stranger to this piece of ice flower, because on his way to here, the Lord of Xuemei used this piece of ice to trace the glory and prosperity of the surrounding fairyland ruins. At this time, young man Xuan once again saw the auspicious rising from the sky and building a series of jade buildings.


    The young man Xuan''s eyes, which had no emotion at all, had a strange look for the first time, although this strange silk was fleeting, and even Xuan himself had not noticed it.


    All of a sudden, outside the whole Lingxiao hall, a brilliant sound that can''t distinguish the age suddenly rings out:


    "Xuan, enter the hall!"


    After the vast and majestic voice of the holy one was around the whole sky, the young man Xuan took back his eyes and looked at the ice flowers and lifted his feet to the Lingxiao hall not far away. However, he shook hands gently to collect the ice flowers instead of crushing them directly.


    After Mo Yue''s 15 days'' rest, Xuan, who is ordinary in height, reaches out to push open the gate of Lingxiao hall and steps into it. Then he kneels down to salute the green lamp without any trembling above. The voice without emotional fluctuation says:


    "holy reverence, Xuan has arrived."


    "Xuan, my teacher wants you to go to the North sea immediately, and this holy assembly will recall the four heavenly kings of Shengting from the sea of chaos and annihilation. Then, they will take the holy guards to the Bank of the North Sea to deal with the birth of Daiyu and Yuanqiao Erxian mountain together with you. At the same time, the central shangguo will send troops to them, and they will know how to act."


    The figure in the light of the green lamp did not repeat any more words, but went straight to the point. After the brilliant holy sound rolled down, the young man Xuan below slowly raised his head and looked at the top of the Lingxiao hall above. He did not speak back, because he was waiting for the next words of the holy master.


    Then the young man Xuan''s ear, that shocking and vast holy sound continued to ring:


    "you go to the North Sea on behalf of the holy court to convey the will of the holy master, and pull out the sunken Xianshan mountain tens of thousands of years ago in the North Sea as soon as possible. No force can stop it, and those who violate it will be ready to overturn!"


    Although there is no great mood fluctuation, this holy sound resounding through the Lingxiao hall has a vast will that no one dares to disobey. It seems that it controls the countless interwoven roads between heaven and earth, and truly achieves the supreme realm of words and deeds.


    "Xuan, command of the Holy One!"


    "Before you go to the North Sea, you go to nanxianmen and take the golden sea statue with you. Ben Sheng thinks that if Xianshan is to be born, the role of Jinhai Dazhou will be very important."


    At the bottom of the countless winding stairs in Lingxiao hall, a young man in black clothes, with his heavy pupil of yin and Yang narrowing slightly, raised his hand to pay another salute, he opened his mouth and said:


    "holy master, the weight of Jinhai great Zun is hard to count, and no flying race in Tianyun hall can carry it. Therefore, the disciple can only take him to Beihai on foot and follow his own way It will take a year and a half to get to the shore of the North Sea from the inland center of xuanzhi. Will this delay the plan of the holy master? "


    "No problem, the birth of the two Xianshan mountains in the North Sea is the starting point of the drastic changes of the Qi Movement in the land of taixuan for tens of thousands of years. It can not be achieved in a short time and a half, so it will take time.


    "Under this heaven and earth, if there are no rules, there will not be a circle. Ben Sheng will tell all the forces in taixuan with the voice lamp of Shenji Pavilion. He will invite the four great shangguo and other hermit sects to hold an opportunity meeting on the Bank of the North Sea to formulate rules and seek this opportunity together. If you will arrive in Beihai County in a year and a half, the meeting will be set at two Years later. "In fact, for the living beings living in taixuan, two years are very short, which is just a blink of an eye. After that, the light of the green lamp on the top of Lingxiao hall fluctuated for the first time, and the whole huge head of WanDian began to shake a little light.


    After shaking the blue light for a few seconds, a small shadow of a green lamp slowly flew out of the blurred green awn, then slowly fell, and gently fell on the young man''s right shoulder, and disappeared in a flash, as if it had never appeared before.


    "This is a divine consciousness of a teacher. It will span the whole land of taixuan, and it is also an experience for you. At the same time, Xuan, you need to remember that no matter where you are, on the Bank of the North Sea, or even in the chaotic sea of destruction of God, once our holy court participates, it will be a worthy leader. If anyone does not accept it, he will be killed until he is subdued."


    After this holy sound with infinite sharpness came out, the figure in the green lamp on the top of the hall gently raised his hand and waved forward. The whole space in Lingxiao hall suddenly changed. After the young man came back to God, he found himself out of the hall without knowing when, and the gate of the main hall in front of him had been tightly closed.


    Only a voice in my ear kept ringing and ringing:


    "go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    For tens of thousands of years, after the collapse of the Xiangong palace, over Tangdu and between the jiuchongtianque, the continuous remains of Xiangong have been quietly suspended like a forgotten and secluded place.


    However, as the young man said before, the nine sky is not a quiet and peaceful place. On the contrary, its air is thin, full of murders and contains great terror.


    The reason why the fairy palace can stand safely outside this day is that the fence of the whole sky and the Nanxian gate, which suppresses the void sky, is indispensable. After this half opened fairy gate, it is built by Shenyu and built on the Tongtian road. The mysterious figure of young people appears again.


    But this time, Xuan''s back was tied with a cloth bag made of black cloth, because he was going to travel across half of taixuan to Beihai County, the northernmost part of the continent.


    The young people walking on the Tongtian avenue have a stable pace, and the distance they step out is exactly the same. They have a rigorous charm, just like a puppet machine that will never make mistakes.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, when the young man approached Nanxian gate, he did not go out directly. Instead, he turned to the right side, walked to the edge of Tongtian Avenue, lowered his head, opened his mouth and slowly let out a cry:


    "Jinhai Dazhong!"


    Beyond Tongtian Avenue, the front of the young man was surrounded by the rolling clouds, which could not see the truth clearly. But with the cry of the former, there was suddenly an infinite golden light shining from inside to outside in the fierce tumbling clouds. Looking from a distance, it became a sea of clouds full of golden light.


    Jinhai, Jinhai, hence the name.


    Then the light in the sea of golden clouds became more and more prosperous, and the clouds rolled more and more intense. Then a huge Golden Shadow emerged slowly from the clouds. In a short time, it broke through the clouds directly. In front of the young people, a huge thing suddenly appeared which covered the sky, covered with gold and surrounded by runes.


    This is a giant puppet!


    After the golden sea statue rose above the clouds, his eyes were even bigger than ordinary people''s eyes at the young man who was standing quietly on the road to the sky, and the voice was heard all over the sky:


    "what is the so-called matter of looking for me, merciless little guy? Is it because the old guy ordered me to do something shady, but I refused. Since the fairy palace was still in existence, I refused My duty is to guard the Nanxian gate. I have nothing to do with the disputes over worldly affairs. "


    After he finished speaking, Jin Hai Da Zun, surrounded by golden runes, slowly sank his huge body, just like a round of sun emitting infinite golden light, and gradually sank under the rolling sea surface. However, the next breath, his sinking body directly stopped, because a young man Xuan''s response surrounded the ears of the former:


    "the Bank of the North Sea will be tens of thousands of years ago The sunken two immortal mountains were born. The holy one asked me to take you with me. Would you like to go


    "You mean Daiyu and Yuanqiao mountain?"


    "Exactly


    As soon as the young man xuanna responded positively, Jin Haida Zun then fell into a long silence. As a puppet of heaven and earth created since the age of Xiangong, he has lived too long and has too many memories. However, Xuan also has the patience that ordinary people can''t understand, so he has been waiting in silence on the Tongtian road.


    After a long time, Jin Haida Zun recalled his thoughts from his distant memory, and then he opened his mouth and uttered two big words: "Yinshan!"


    After the word "Yinshan" fell, the puppet of heaven and earth began to feel clearer and clearer. He continued to say:


    "tens of thousands of years ago, Yinshan grand master, who was guarding nanxianmen with me, asked me whether I would go to Beihai to participate in the war of smashing the sky and collapsing the road. I followed him later, but this is what I have done in my life The most regretful thing.


    "We lost our immortal palace guarding nanxianmen, the mysterious collapse, and in the war Yinshan also completely disappeared, leaving me alone in the sea of clouds sitting between the dead, lamentable!"


    Perhaps it was the memory that had been incomparable for a long time that awakened Jin Hai Da Zun''s already cold emotion. The puppet even let out a sigh. Then he stretched out his hands that covered the sun all day long and supported on the clouds like a golden ocean, and completely lifted his body that depended on heaven and earth out of the clouds.


    This is a picture that anyone will marvel at, because the body of Jin Hai Da Zun completely exposed on the sky is comparable to the great sun.


    "Since the secret of the collapse of the fairyland is unknown for the time being, I will go to the North Sea to look for the trace of silver mountain. Maybe this is the meaning of my survival in this world."


    After that, Jin Haida Zun strides directly over the Tongtian Avenue from the sea of clouds, but I don''t know whether it is an illusion. Under the infinite weight of the former, the road built by countless divine jades seems to sink down fiercely. Then, Jin Haida Zun once again raises his hands, presses down on half of the gate of Nanxian gate and starts pushing forward.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a deafening, thundering sound, the half gate of Nanxian gate in the whole sky began to move slowly under the great power of Jinhai Dazun, and then opened completely."Heartless boy, let''s go, let''s go to the North Sea!"


    As the sound of Jin Hai Da Zun, as heavy as the sound of a bell, swirls around the fields, the figure of the young man in black is blurred, and then he appears directly on the shoulder of Jinhai Dazun and sits down cross legged.


    On the next breath, Jin Hai Da Zun strides out of the South immortal gate directly, and his huge body moves towards the north and disappears into the sky.


    After tens of thousands of years, the golden sea statue came out of the immortal gate again. The clouds above the sky were dyed with dazzling gold, forming a dazzling mobile golden sea above everyone''s heads.


    Not long after the departure of Jin Hai Da Zun, the fairyland then fell into a deep silence. In addition to the light emitted from the deep Lingxiao hall, there was no sign of anyone living here.


    It''s a real rundown.


    In Lingxiao hall, the green lamp standing on the lotus terrace on the top of the hall, after just a little fluctuation, is once again burning like a sculpture. What people don''t know is that what this lamp ignites is not the ordinary oil lamp, but the supreme fortune that everyone dreams of.


    In other words, there is an unimaginable mass of Qi in this green lamp. The next breath, the invisible figure in the blue light slowly raises his head, opens his mouth and gently sucks it. In a moment, countless burning Qi is sucked into his belly, and then a murmur spreads out to the outside, resounding through the whole LingXiao Hall:


    "a thousand mountains walk alone, one People are lonely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Whether it is the land of taixuan or the vast land of Shenzhou where the great summer lies now, Qi Yun is an intangible, intangible and intangible thing. It is different from the ubiquitous vitality between the heaven and the earth. Only a small group of people who have been practicing for the first time can vaguely perceive the Qi movement.


    If we say that the minor road people absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and grow a few bodies, then the top overhaul competing with the road will look at the mysterious and unpredictable world Qi Yun.


    Qi movement is the potential, the opportunity, and the sweetness and fruit produced by the power of the whole huge and incomparable world!


    It is well known to all that the air transport is ethereal and abnormal. However, if someone is in the LingXiao Hall of the celestial palace and sees the lotus terrace on the top of the hall, the countless green fog like Qi emitted by the green lamp will surely startle the chin.


    The ability to directly transform Qi into the light of clouds is enough to show how appalling the Qi Yun is in the hands of the figure sitting in the green lamp.


    Under the light of the green lamp, the holy one breathed and inhaled, which was incomparably long. When the green gas was inhaled and vomited again, it turned into countless black gas accompanied by strange stench.


    Then, under the influence of a great force, the black gas slowly sank, and gradually sank into the sea shadow of countless chaotic air under the green lamp.


    This sea, which emerged from the void in the Lingxiao hall and made all the monks in the land of taixuan turn pale. It is known as the sea of chaos destroying God. There is only one living creature in it, which is called the sleepless man.


    Since the time of the celestial palace, the sleepless religion composed of sleepless people has been the most dangerous life and death enemy of all races in the whole land of taixuan, which has not changed until now.


    Under the threat of wumianjiao, numerous forces have been sent to build defense lines in the sea of killing gods. According to what young man Xuan said before, the holy court of the most powerful forces established by the holy master for tens of thousands of years also fought against the sleepless people in the chaotic sea of mieshen.


    In Lingxiao hall, when the black gas with endless stench was spit out from the shadow in the green lamp, a groan with extreme comfort suddenly sounded in the hall, and kept circling around it, which was extremely weird and even gave people a creepy feeling.


    After a long time, the groaning voice fell, and the figure sitting in the green lamp looked down at the dark air gradually sinking into the shadow of the sea of extermination, and a thick anger and reluctance flashed through his eyes.


    Then, under this icy vision, the chaotic mieshen sea, which just touched the black gas, suddenly burst out into a fierce roar and wave, and the sea water composed of countless chaotic gas rushed into the sky, and gave out a fierce and terrifying roar, with desire and urgency.


    "The gangrene with bones is haunting me!"


    The light eight words spread out from the mouth of the figure under the green lamp. Then, in the empty shadow of the chaotic mieshen sea in the empty sky of Lingxiao hall, a wild and arrogant, but full of magnetic charm, was heard directly.


    In the laughter, there was a strong and extreme irony, as if in response to the words of the saints just now. After laughing, in the shadow of mieshen sea, countless chaotic fog began to condense inward, and then gradually formed a mouth that almost occupied the center of the whole ocean.


    The mouth is scarlet, and the whole lips are as charming as if covered with countless blood. At the same time, every curve of the lips is so perfect and charming.


    As a matter of fact, the giant mouth which suddenly appears in the shadow of mieshen sea in Lingxiao hall is no stranger to the taboos of Tianhui army and Ye Yan Si Zhong, who participated in the great northern snow field war in China. At the beginning, Guan Zhengqing offered sacrifices to countless snow people in the glass city to exchange the souls of Shanzi from the nine secluded places, and the object of exchange was this mouth.


    After this red mouth appeared, it opened abruptly, and then took a sharp breath of the black air that the saint vomited. In an instant, the black air with stench was completely swallowed. Next breath, a joyful exclamation came out from the red mouth and rang through the whole Lingxiao hall.


    If we say that the voice from the mouth of the holy one just now is oppressive and a little angry, but the voice from the sea of destruction is a complete enjoyment!


    After a few breaths, after the first inhalation, the huge mouth seemed to be still full of meaning. He stretched out his long and strange tongue and licked his lips, and once again took a sharp breath at the sea of destruction. Only this time, the tumbling chaos was empty, and there was no black air.


    "Every time I look at your greedy appearance, I feel sick."


    In the sound from the green lamp, there is a great power that can tear the void and the mountains and seas. However, the huge mouth emerging in the chaos is not only fearless, but also gently raises its lips, showing a scornful smile. He opens his mouth and replies:


    "the last person in the world to say this is you. Just imagine, when the living beings in the whole land of taixuan, you will get If they know that their so-called saints have to make dirty deals with the sleeping God, the mortal enemy of this God, every once in a while, will those people feel nauseous? "


    After that, the scarlet lips in the sea of chaos and destruction once again put out their tongue and licked their lips, showing a strange and evil smile, and continued to say:"However, after tens of thousands of years of trading, if you want to say who in the world knows you best, it must be your own God. But now you use the power of Qi to continue your life more and more frequently, and the interval is getting shorter and shorter. This may not be a good thing for you."


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    The response voice from the green lamp can''t tell the age, and it doesn''t have any emotion. But after hearing this, the red mouth grinned bigger and the laughter was more strange. Then the deafening roar continued to blow up in the whole LingXiao Hall:


    "of course, Ben Shen doesn''t worry. You have to know that you use the strength of your own body to wash out the five declining Qi of heaven and man For my God, it''s the most coveted nourishing chance. Every time I inhale, I can feel the leap of cultivation. The more you wash, the stronger I will be. Therefore, it''s too late for me to be happy. "


    After the roaring voice of the mouth in the sea of chaos killing God fell down, the huge mouth then closed its smile and stopped for a few seconds, then continued to speak slowly:


    "but behind the excitement of the God, there is a deep pity. You and I are very clear that the five decline of heaven and man is the last means of maintaining the order of life. You can deceive for a time with the power of Qi, but you can''t deceive One life, and after all these years, how much of your energy is left?


    "In other words, it is a pity that God has no more time to honor you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    If at this time, there are other people in the Lingxiao hall deep in the palace above the nine heavenly palaces, they will definitely suffer a heavy blow to their mind and soul.


    Because at this time, in the Lingxiao hall, the two brothers stood at the top of all the monks. Once the secrets involved in the communication were leaked out and were known, they would be enough to set off endless waves on the mainland.


    One is the master of the holy court in the land of taixuan, and the other is the master God of the sleepless sect in the sea of chaos destroying God. These two are naturally regarded as mortal enemies, but there is a trade-off between them.


    What''s more, the consequence of this transaction is that shengzunxiao, the leader of wumianjiao!


    In other words, Shengzun''s action not only reduced the strength of taixuan land, but also provided continuous cultivation for the sleepless people who coveted the mainland in the sea of chaos.


    It''s a naked traitor and collaborator!


    And all this can not escape a word, live!


    Just as the scarlet mouth in the sea of exterminating God in LingXiao Hall says, the five failings of heaven and man are the last and most inexplicable means of the way of heaven. Even if the sage has the highest cultivation in the world, he can only use the vast and endless power of Qi to flush out the five failing Qi in his own body, so as to deceive heaven and earth.


    However, there must be a place for the five decaying spirits washed out. Such filthy things can''t be tolerated in the mysterious place, and the remains of this fairyland can''t hide from the way of heaven. Therefore, the big mouth of the sleepless deity in the sea of extermination is the last choice of the holy master, even if the choice may have an unimaginable price.


    As a matter of fact, when the cultivation reaches such a state, the infinite thoughts in his mind can run for hundreds of millions of times in each moment, and his mind has already reached the state of emptiness that does not delight in material things or grieve for oneself.


    Therefore, at this time, the roar of the wumianjiao deities around the Lingxiao hall did not make the former undulate. At the same time, the green lamp burning with substantial Qi was as calm as a rock.


    Then the figure sitting in the Green Lantern let the sarcastic voice fall, then slowly opened his mouth, and the voice came out faintly:


    "when the fairy palace was still in existence, Ben Sheng''s disaster of the five decline of heaven and man had already come down, and tens of thousands of years later, those who thought that I had little time had died in succession, but Ben Sheng still lived well, do you know why?"


    After the inquiry, which was difficult to distinguish the age, came out from the green lamp. In the light, the holy one who could not see clearly did not wait for the presence of chaos to answer. Instead, he continued to speak:


    "because this holy master is so powerful that even though heaven and man have been locked in for tens of thousands of years, I still have the means to hide from the heaven and earth, and you, young and sleepless Teach a new God, don''t you think you are the first sleepless person to swallow the five failing spirits of heaven and man for the sake of this saint? "


    As soon as the saint''s words without emotional fluctuation appeared, in the shadow of mieshen sea, the wide scarlet mouth gradually closed, and then showed a dignified expression, and even fell into a long silence.


    "You should be very clear, before you grow up, how many gods are in charge of the sleepless sect, but they are all dead, and Ben Sheng killed them, because they are just like you at this time, and they start to swell and become disobedient."


    At the end of this speech, the blue lamp of Qi on the top of Lingxiao hall and on the lotus terrace suddenly leaped. With the flicker of this lamp, countless of them have condensed into the substantial force of Qi, just like a volcano condensed to the limit. In an instant, it erupted and exploded, and gave out a deafening roar.


    Then a big hand, which was composed of the power of Qi, stretched out from the light of the green lamp, and directly crossed the numerous heavy spaces, and reached into the virtual shadow of the sea of killing God, which was constantly fluctuating with the chaotic Qi.


    "Holy master, you are detonating a war, forcing me to summon the people of the sleepless sect to pour out their nests and turn the sea of mieshen into a purgatory on earth!"


    The scarlet mouth in the shadow of mieshen sea gave out a strange cry and roar. However, the big hand of heaven and earth, which was shrouded in the shadow, did not stop at all. It continued to carry the unimaginable edge and vast power, and directly grasped the huge mouth in the chaotic sea.


    "Don''t force Ben Shen!"


    With the roar of the sleepless God, endless black fog spewed out of his open mouth. In the next moment, among these dark fog, a pair of scarlet eyes were shining at the same time, and then the whole chaotic sea of disillusionment began to surge in an extremely violent manner.


    At the same time, located outside the land of taixuan, the truly vast and chaotic sea of mieshen suddenly began to riot. Countless screeching sounds that could pierce the eardrum, accompanied by the chaotic gas of crazy surging, began to impact the defense line formed by the living beings in the land of taixuan one after another, and then countless monks of all nationalities within the defense line raised their voices one after another The sound of warning shrieked, the chill rose, and the soul trembled.


    In Lingxiao hall, the virtual shadow of the chaotic mieshen sea illuminated by the green lamp of air transport is the real projection of the whole ocean, and it is more intuitive and more direct to the core than the vast and endless real ocean.


    The next breath, in the shadow of mieshen sea, the palm belonging to the Holy One is directly patted on the black fog emitted by the huge mouth. In an instant, countless sleepless people who have just opened their eyes are blasted into powder. Then, the big blue hand that covers the sky and the sun is directly grasped inward.Cloud and rain, chaos away!


    The black fog from the scarlet mouth burst like a hard pressed balloon, and then the blue hand hovered directly in front of the mouth, almost an inch away from holding the latter. Then, within the light of the green lamp, the holy voice of Saint Zuna was transmitted directly:


    "within five years, there were two sunken thousands of years ago in the northern sea of taixuan The resurrection of Xianshan is very important to Ben Sheng. Ben Sheng doesn''t want any accidents. Therefore, in ten years, before the next chaotic tide comes, can you restrain the sleepless people


    After the vast voice of the holy Reverend fell, the scarlet mouth shrouded in the blue hand suddenly opened its mouth and gave out a burst of wild and wanton laughter. Then the response came out and resounded throughout the whole LingXiao Hall:


    "I never thought you were a saint, and when you were going to make a deal with someone, what a satire


    After the words were finished, the tongue of the scarlet mouth was extremely strange. After licking it back and forth, he continued to say:


    "it''s OK to talk about conditions, but Ben Shen and wumianjiao are not the holy places below you. A word can be sent away. I need benefits!"


    "After the birth of Erxian mountain, if you have the ability, I will not hinder you, you can also participate in the competition!"


    "Ten thousand years ago, the sinking of Xianshan mountain is indeed a rare temptation. If you respect your conditions, God has agreed. By then, it will be up to you to decide who is the winner or not on the North Sea side."


    The big scarlet mouth in the sea of chaos grinned with horror again, but the next second, the former''s laughter stopped suddenly, because the big blue hand held out by the holy master collapsed directly.


    Under the great hands of heaven and earth, the sea of chaotic mieshen falls into peace directly.


    Everything is quiet, everything is quiet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    The land of taixuan is a vast land in the east of the vast continent. It has been named Dongsheng county since the Xiangong era. It has a flat terrain and many rivers, so it is called Dongsheng plain.


    At this point, it has another name.


    The green branch of the country.


    Qingzhi state, one of the four largest states in the land of taixuan, has the smallest area compared with other countries. It only occupies the county of Dongsheng plain. However, this county plain is the place with the most abundant sunshine and the most extensive sunshine area in the whole taixuan area. Meanwhile, there are numerous ancient trees rarely seen in other places in this plain ancient forest ¡£


    These ancient trees, which can be called living fossils, have been growing and breeding for countless years, forming the extremely dense and ancient Dongsheng jungle, and are also the natural country for the tree charm people of Qingzhi state to live on. Day in and day out, the birth of every


    tree is a miracle in the jungle of Dongsheng. It is also a gift from the mother of the jungle. So the growth of the green tree branch is like the trees. It has a long life span. They are bathed in the sunshine day after day, absorbing the essence of the world, learning from the knowledge of the land of the great mystery.


    As Miss Qingtian said, the light of the sun is an essential energy for the charm of the national tree of Qingzhi. They love the day and then hate the night without the sun.


    "Yes, I hate the dark night. How sunny it is, warm and bright!"


    On the blue sky above the big cloud, the little girl looks up at the bright blue sky and sighs.


    But the next breath, the environment around the girl suddenly changed, the sun disappeared, the night came with darkness, it was like a big mouth swallowing the former.


    Then Qingtian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but somehow, her heart is not afraid, but some desire. After hesitating for a few minutes, the girl subconsciously reaches out her right hand, trying to touch the ups and downs of the darkness ahead.


    The girl''s slender white right hand gradually extended into the rolling night in front of her, and then Qingtian''s eyebrows gradually expanded. Because the night was not as dark and cold as imagined, but warm and thick, giving people a sense of great peace of mind.


    "Miss Ben seems to have forgotten something. It''s very important."


    A faint question appears in Qingtian''s mind. Then she looks at the dark night ahead and falls into deeper and deeper thinking. Suddenly, a young and steady voice suddenly rings through the girl''s whole mind:


    "I know you are born to the sun, and you like the day and not the night, but today, let the night of the world protect you once again!"


    When the words in the girl''s mind were rolling, the night all over her suddenly rolled, and then she gathered into a pale young man''s face. Then Qingtian opened her mouth and called out a person''s name:


    "night one!"


    In Beihai, the land of taixuan, a big ship is moving steadily up and down in the waves. In this big blue boat, Qingtian, a young lady lying on the top of a big tree in the cabin, suddenly opens her eyes. At the same time, her rapid breath echoes in the cabin.


    After a while, the young girl Qingtian looks at the cabin roof carved with exquisite hollowed out patterns in front of her. In her emerald green eyes, there is still a little trance. The next breath, beside the trees growing in the void, one after another of the figures suddenly appears. Then the voice of the people on the green seedling is ringing with relief:


    "thanks to the mother of the jungle, you finally wake up."


    "Where am I?"


    From the young girl Qingtian''s voice, there was a trace of dryness and hoarseness. Then, standing under the tree, the young man waved his hand and asked the sacrifice nearby to take the nectar of life. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Miss, this is Beihai. You are on the big ship going to Dongsheng plain."


    After the voice dropped, the man on the green seedling looked at the girl who was still lying on the branches and her long green hair fell like waves. She continued to say:


    "Miss, you have been in a coma for a whole day and a night. After you turn the corner, we have received the order from Qingke Zun to take you away from CHENXIAN city and return to Qingzhi country directly Under this, the Lord of the Kingdom and the sacrificial hall have decided to end your experience tour ahead of time.


    "At this time, the Shenxian city on the Bank of Beihai was in danger. Although we were temporarily out of danger with the help of the mysterious overhaul, the emperor yanjue would not give up after having suffered a dark loss. Therefore, after consulting with his highness Qinglin, I directly took the young lady on a journey home."


    "Where''s Qinglin?"


    After hearing the words, Qingtian, a young girl on the branch, opened her mouth gently. Then, the master of Qingmiao held out a cup of green nectar from a young sacrifice. She continued to open her mouth and said:


    "Miss Hui, your highness, he decided to stay in CHENXIAN city for the time being. This time, regardless of the land immortal land covenant, Qingtian made a plan to frame up the young lady. The Lord of state and the sacrificial temple were furious Although Qingzhi is a peace loving country, it is definitely not a bully. Therefore, we have to find it back. "


    After saying this, under the big tree, the old young master looked at the girl who had been unwilling to get up for a long time. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes. Then he asked tentatively:"It''s very dangerous to see the coming of divine consciousness. What''s wrong with you, madam?"


    "I''m fine."


    The clear response came from the tree trunk. Then the girl got up slowly, reached for the branch on one side, twisted her stiff neck, jumped down from the top and fell in front of Qingmiao. Then she continued to say:


    "Granny Qingmiao, I remember you were extremely dangerous at that time. How did you escape from danger


    "The eldest lady is the five immortals sect. After being attracted by the young lady, Ao Bai, the chief disciple of the five immortals sect, was attracted by the young lady and dragged us into the gate of the mountain, thus resisting the last attack of the emperor."


    After the master Qingmiao finished, he handed the green nectar in his hand to the girl in front of him. Then the latter took it and drank it with his head up. Then Qingtian put out his right hand to wipe the corner of his mouth. In his green eyes, he gradually regained his confidence and activity, and continued to say:


    "this time, we owe the five immortals a big favor."


    "Yes, and the strength of the five immortals sect is astonishing because it can control the hurricane in the North Sea.


    "Although we don''t know who is the last one who can reverse Yin and Yang and cover the sun, there are rumors that it may also come from the five immortals sect."


    After the voice dropped, the young man looked up at the girl with the same face in front of him, and pressed down another question in his heart, showing a look of desire to speak but not stopping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    To the east of the North Sea, the tide rises and falls, and the dark green sea water rushes into the sky, and then waves after wave slap on the green ship belonging to Qingzhi state, breaking into countless waves.


    Even if the time is limited, this ship, which has been urgently repaired by many Qingzhi countries, still adheres to the exquisite and beautiful characteristics of Shumei family, carrying Qingzhi Kingdom and others to the East smoothly and rapidly in the waves.


    Inside the cabin, the young lady Qingtian put down her cup and looked at the young lady who was eager to speak. She opened her lips and said:


    "grandma Qingmiao, if you have any questions, just ask me?"


    After the young girl''s words fell, the young people waved to let the rest of the young sacrificial rites step down, and then asked in a low voice:


    "the eldest lady, no matter the old man and others, or Qingke Zun, would like to know who was the overhaul who covered the big day, overturned the Yin and Yang, and killed the God consciousness coming from Yan Jue state Zun in that day


    After thinking for a long time, she still shakes her head, and the clear response comes out:


    "mother-in-law, I''ve only been traveling for half a year since Qingzhi country. You''ve been here all the way. How can I recognize such a great person with high cultivation? I think it''s this person who has other purposes, Help me


    After the girl''s response came to her ears, the young lady still in green robe nodded, and then a little fear flashed on her old face, and she said in a trembling voice:


    "Miss, it''s lucky that you can save the danger this time. The mother of the jungle will protect us. Otherwise, we will be the eternal culprits of the whole green branch national tree."


    "Don''t blame yourself, mother-in-law. You know my idiosyncrasy. This is definitely not the last time for me to leave CHENXIAN city. I will calculate the account of Yan Jue Guo in person sooner or later."


    This speech, from the girl''s mouth out of a firm determination, and then her green eyes, with a trace of desire.


    It''s a desire for power!


    "By the way, miss, when you fell into a coma, something happened. The three people you rescued on the way disappeared. We don''t know whether they are still alive in the turmoil of Shenxian city."


    After the old voice of Qingmiao master sounded, the girl raised her feet slightly, and the thin figure in her mind, which was covered by the endless night, appeared directly again. Then Qingtian closed her eyes and opened her back. The light response voice came out:


    "let Qinglin pay attention to it. After all, I have promised to make sure in CHENXIAN city They are safe. "


    "His highness Qinglin knew this very well, so when we left, he had sent people to search for the traces of the three men in CHENXIAN city."


    After saying that, master Qingmiao seemed to think of something and continued to say:


    "but miss, although the three people can''t be found for the time being, one of them is determined to follow him, and he says he will repay him."


    "Travel around the world?"


    The girl''s voice dropped, and the young man beside her nodded and continued to speak with a trace of helplessness:


    "it''s him, but in order not to cause any trouble, he refused the room we arranged for him in the cabin. At this time, he lived on the deck, and the food he ate was his own dry food."


    "I''ll see for myself."


    After saying this, Qingtian reaches out to take the green robe handed over by Qingmiao, drapes it on the delicate body, and then walks forward along the lush lawn road in the cabin to the stairs above.


    The interior of this big ship of Qingzhi kingdom is a small jungle. Not only flowers and trees are found, but also tiny seeds with light light light float in the cabin, illuminating all around like fireflies flying in the sky.


    After that, Qingtian, with her round feet, reaches out to grab a ripe fruit on one side of the tree. After picking it off gently, she steps on the steps that are also covered with lawn. After a while, Qingtian comes to the intersection of the deck and gently pushes it away. Then the girl''s expression is slightly stunned.


    When we look out from the deck, the whole world is just at the moment of day setting and night life, and the last glimmer of the sun sinks below the sea level, and then the endless night rises from the darkness and covers the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the scene of the alternation of day and night ahead, Qingtian murmured and uttered a word:


    "so this is the so-called dark rising!"


    "What do you say, miss?"


    Behind the girl, the young man, who also came to the deck, gave a gentle question. Then the former shook his head and went straight to the edge of the deck. A young figure sat cross legged and said in a loud voice:


    "you, you little body, still want to stay on the deck all the time. At that time, a random storm in the North Sea at night can draw you into the sea."


    After that, Qingtian came to youtianya and threw the green fruit to the latter who turned around after hearing the speech, and continued to say:


    "how could you want to leave the city of CHENXIAN with me and go to Qingzhi country, where I am not familiar with my life, but I remember that your dream is to be a poet who travels around the world, but I am going back this time It''s very difficult to come out again when you are in China. "After the young girl Qingtian fell down with a little funny voice, youtianya, with a handsome face, took a bite of the fruit, looked at the undulating sea surface of the North Sea in the night ahead, and answered:


    "since the old man left, there is no place for me to linger on, and the eldest lady is my Savior. When there is no place to go, she will follow you To be afraid of giving up this life is also a kind of gratitude, which was told me at night. "


    The name yeyi changed Qingtian''s expression a little, and then his ear rang out the words of you Tianya:


    "yeyi also told me that the eldest lady is not a person who can be quiet, because you have a brave heart unwilling to be silent, and an adventurous spirit to explore the whole world!"


    As soon as youtianya''s words came out, Qingtian couldn''t help smiling. Then she also sat on the edge of the deck, watching the deeper and deeper night ahead, and slowly said:


    "I can''t believe that night one is a guy who knows me very well."


    After she finished speaking, Qingtian raised her right hand and tried to touch the darkness in front of her. At the same time, her voice continued to spread out:


    "what he said was right. How could I yield like this? I must have got up from where I fell down. Originally, I was worried about how to slip out, but seeing you, I had a bottom in my heart."


    As soon as this was said, you Tianya, sitting cross legged beside the girl, suddenly changed her face and stammered: "Miss, I, I really can''t fly."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t fly now."


    The smile on the young girl Qingtian''s face became more and more strong. Then she directly raised her hand and patted you Tianya''s shoulder, and continued to speak loudly:


    "when you arrive at the Yuanshi forest of Dongsheng plain, I have plenty of time to practice you. Surely you can soar in the sky and become a real Youtian Weng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Perhaps due to the influence of the ubiquitous fog above the sky, the night in Beihai county is darker than that in inland areas.


    The sky and moon are covered by the continuous rolling fog. Under the condition of no stars and no moon, the dark night is like a hard iron curtain covering all sides of the city. At the same time, cold and silence become the main melody of this northern world.


    After the sun sinks under the sea level, only the lights in Shenji Pavilion Inn can represent some popularity.


    After the riots a few days ago, both the monks and the native Beihai people in CHENXIAN city were still afraid of the night. Therefore, before the night was deep, there were no people on the main roads in the city. However, the Shenji pavilion was still very busy. A large number of monks gathered in the hall to exchange and wait for each other.


    In the huge Hall of Shenji Pavilion, it can be said that there were no empty seats. One of the inland friars in various robes and clothes focused on a dark room selling news in the corner, waiting for the door of the room to open.


    "The day and night were reversed a few days ago, and the terrible scene of the storm is still fresh in my mind. In order to understand the situation and gain the first-hand advantage, a large force launched a fund-raising campaign to buy news from Shenji Pavilion. We paid some money more or less. Dare you ask Taoist brothers, how much did it take?"


    At the corner of the hall of Shenji Pavilion, a young friar with rich clothes and a big stomach was beside the middle-aged monk who opened the conversation. After hearing the words, a careless smile appeared on his round face. He stretched out his glittering fingers and said at will:


    "it''s not many, it''s only ten thousand cents."


    As soon as this was said, the friars in one corner of the hall unconsciously and violently breathed, and then immediately some friars came forward to pour tea and began to flatter and praise:


    "it turns out that the God of wealth has arrived. We didn''t know Taishan before. If there is any neglect, don''t blame Taoist friends."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I didn''t give a lot of money this time. It''s mainly because it''s not good to take the lead of the rest of the big doors."


    The young fat monk waved his hand carelessly and leaned back. The chair under him made an unbearable squeak. Then he stretched out his hand to support the table in front of him, and continued to speak loudly:


    "after all, in addition to money, we are not as powerful as those who have great monks."


    As soon as the word "Gung Jin Zong" was written, the eyebrows of the rest of the monks beside the young fat monk jumped wildly. Then these people looked at the eyes of the front, and suddenly became very strange, as if they were looking at a pile of precious coins.


    The three words "gunjin Zong" are like thunder in the ears of the monks in the land of taixuan. It is not because of the strength of the sect, but because of its wealth.


    On the other hand, the disciples of the rolling gold sect all adhere to a principle of dealing with affairs, that is, things that can be solved with money will never be solved by other methods.


    In other words, the disciples of the rolling gold sect are too generous to imagine!


    In the land of taixuan, countless friars compete for opportunities, just like a hundred boats competing for the current. If you are not careful, you will end up with all the gods and spirits. In the course of practicing, you can''t do without any money partners. This disciple of the rolling immortal sect is called a loose money boy, so it is very popular in the land of taixuan.


    When the young nuns kneaded their legs, the rest of the nuns tried to squeeze their legs, and some of them even kneaded their legs.


    However, the young monk, as a disciple of the rolling gold sect, was familiar with this scene. He was also very skillful in handling the scene. He reached out his big fat hand and touched his pocket. All of a sudden, a pile of colorful coins were caught.


    The eyes of the monks suddenly brightened and looked at the young monks of the rolling gold sect. They flattered more. Then the fat friars laughed and threw the coins forward. As if they had eyes, they flew to the monks around them. Even the nuns who just showed their faces had a share.


    Then the fat monk raised his hand and tapped his finger, and all the coins fell together. At the same time, the young voice of the former came out:


    "I want to sit quietly and wait for the news. Please don''t bother me."


    "It''s natural. We''ll leave now. We won''t disturb childe''s purity."


    Around a large number of friars reached out to take the falling coins in front of them, carefully put them into their pockets, and then left with their mouths full of joy.


    After a while, the corner where the crowd dispersed became extremely quiet. Then the young monk''s round face, which seemed harmless to humans and animals, gradually became solemn and dignified. He also took a sharp look in his eyes. Then he reached for the tea on the table in front of him and sipped it. After taking a sip, the rest of the corner of his eye just glanced at the table at the back, and there were three shadows He sat still and did not leave.


    A little doubt appeared in the eyes of the fat monk gunjin Zong. Then he stood up directly, moved his very strong legs and walked hard towards the three figures. When the fat body of the former came to the table, he sat down on his buttocks and asked"How many cents do you need?"


    After finishing the speech, the fat friar took out the immortal coins from his pocket, but a steady sound in front of him stopped his action:


    "no need. You want to spend money to buy clean. I don''t want to talk. It has no effect on you and does not conflict with your demands."


    "It''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve ever met someone who doesn''t want to give a cent coin."


    A playful smile appeared on the rolling young monk''s round face. Then he took out his hand from his pocket and placed a handful of immortal coins on the table in front of him. His voice continued to ring:


    "I believe that there is no one who doesn''t accept money. The only difference is the amount of immortal coins. There are thousands of immortal coins here With this money, you can hire a master monk for seven days. "


    When the young monk of the rolling gold sect finished speaking, the three figures in front of him did not move, and even his eyes did not change. Then the fat and rolling monk did not give up, he directly rolled down a Dao ring from his finger, put it on the table in front of him, and continued to say:


    "the number of immortal coins in this Taoist ring is 10 million, which can directly make a palm grow The great master who destroyed the territory worked for you. The world knows that the money sent out by the disciples of the rolling gold sect will never be taken back. Do you want to take it or not? "


    The words of the fat friar of gunjin sect were very loud. With his solemn face, it even gave people a sense of dignity. However, the three figures in black robes before his face still had no waves, and even their eyes did not change.


    Then the young fat monk''s round face became more and more dignified. His eyes were fixed on his front and he said slowly:


    "you are qualified to know my childe''s name. My name is Jin Yuanbao."


    After he finished speaking, the young monk named Jin Yuanbao directly stretched out his right hand to take back the ring on the table and put it back in his hand at a speed that was hard to catch. He got up and left without hesitation, leaving only a faint voice around the ears of the first people at night:


    "the master has told me that he can''t be friends with people who are not interested in money. Goodbye!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    The night is deeper and the temperature is lower in CHENXIAN city on the Bank of Beihai. The strong wind from the depth of the North Sea keeps howling, and then in the streets and alleys of the whole city, there are bursts of noise like ghost''s roar.


    In contrast to the rest of the city, there was a lot of people in the brightly lit hall of Shenji Pavilion, and a large number of monks who heard the news gathered and waited for the final news to come out.


    In the corner of the lobby, where the young monks of the rolling gold sect used a large amount of coins, three figures in big robes sat quietly at the table. Then on the first night of the night and Li Dingshan''s ears, the clear voice of Xue Dao sounded:


    "the fat man from the rolling gold sect nearby is really interesting. As expected, there will be many interesting things in this vast and mysterious place The door of the family. "


    "There are countless monks in the land of taixuan, but even the basic rules governing the behavior of monks are extremely chaotic, not to mention the perfect iron and blood law such as the great Xia law. Therefore, the living environment here is worse than that of our divine land, and it is a naked predator of the weak.


    "In this case, all the clans that can develop and grow have special means. For example, the rolling gold sect where the fat friar is located relies on money, and it must be said that this is indeed a powerful force."


    After the night one''s response, the three turned their eyes to the table in front of them. They were sitting alone playing with the young fat disciple of the Kunjin sect, who was chubby in his hands. In each of the randomly rotating Taoist precepts, there was a huge amount of wealth.


    Then the disciple of the rolling Jin sect, named Jin Yuanbao, seemed to feel several glances coming from behind. He turned his head in a wary way. After a glance, he shrank his head and got up and walked out. It seems that for him, the three monsters who are not interested in money and wealth are as terrible as a monster.


    After a few minutes, just as the fat and rolling monk Jin Yuanbao was still moving slowly, the door of the intelligence dark room locked by countless eyes opened without warning in the corner of the lobby. Then, a loud riot broke out in the hall of Shenji Pavilion.


    After seeing this, a large number of friars immediately stopped talking and looked at the gate in unison. What''s more, they directly stood up and went to the front, and a voice of inquiry rang through the hall:


    "people on the mountain, what is the exact explanation of the things happened in the past few days?"


    After repeated inquiries, an old man with gray hair and a big figure appeared from behind the door. The old man''s momentum was very heavy, just like a rock standing between heaven and earth, giving people a sense of great stability.


    Then the old man raised his hands and pressed down. The old man''s voice spread to the outside world:


    "Dear Taoist friends, I''m Panshan. Thanks for your trust, I raised funds to go to the Shenji Pavilion intelligence black room to exchange the inside information about the chaos of Shenji city a few days ago. Now I''ve heard it and I''d like to share it with you."


    After the old man''s voice dropped, all the voices in the hall of Shenji Pavilion disappeared. All the friars cocked up their ears and listened to the old man in front of him. Then the voice of the people on the mountain rang out again in the hall:


    "first of all, the price of this intelligence transaction is very expensive, and it is also the highest level of intelligence that I have been exposed to in my life For this, it involves the land immortal state


    As soon as the words of the people on the mountain appeared, even if the monks had guessed for a long time, the hall of the Shenji Pavilion still broke out a very loud noise. Once upon a time, the land fairyland was so far away, but now the people present have some kind of communication with them, and such a great existence, just listening to the name can make countless people happy Fear.


    Under the roar of noise, the old man standing in the intelligence black room pauses for a few moments, and then his calm voice continues to spread: "according to the information of Shenji Pavilion, this is a battle set up by the Venerable Master of yanjue kingdom against the Taoist priest of Qingzhi state. Moreover, the venerable master comes from the divine consciousness to fight against the human body on the Tianchi Lake, and this Zun is the third of yanjue kingdom Respect, not respect


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the voice of surprise in the hall suddenly rose three times, and then all kinds of voices began to ring out:


    "the state of yanjue and the state of Qingzhi have always been enemies. It''s no wonder that the emperor wants to kill the Taoist priest of the latter. It''s the son of Tao!"


    "Yes, the son of Tao claims that the Tao is the purest and closest to the ancestors in the whole race. Some even call it the reincarnation of gods and ancestors. It represents the vitality and top fighting power of the great power race in the next thousand years. If there is any mistake, it will really hurt the muscles and bones."


    "However, this time, the man who was burning the country was not respected, but suffered a dark loss. And it will not be long before this incident will spread throughout the whole land of taixuan, and there is no place for his old man''s face to rest!"


    After the Friar''s slightly joking words fell, he suddenly found that the people around him were away from him for a moment and looked at him with great pity. However, the former, in a twinkling of an eye, was filled with infinite fear and sweating.


    The power of the land immortal realm was beyond imagination. Perhaps when the monk called out the word, it was already perceived by the third Buddha of yanjue kingdom.On the other side of the mountain, who was in the dark room of intelligence that could be isolated from perception, did not walk out of the mountain. After looking around for a week, he raised his right hand, opened his five fingers, and continued to open his mouth and said:


    "fellow Taoists, the Shenji Pavilion charged a fee of 500000 yuan, while the master used another 500000 yuan Money to buy another news, that is, the identity of the great monk who can reverse the day and night and cover the sun! "


    As soon as the thick voice of the man on the mountain has just fallen, the hall in front of him was very noisy. All the friars stopped speaking and looked at the front closely, waiting for the next words of the old man in front of him. Everyone knew that this was the most important part of the intelligence purchased from Shenji Pavilion by fund-raising.


    Jin Yuanbao, a young monk of the rolling jinzong, who was lazy and scattered in the corner, stopped playing with the right hand of Daojie. His whole fat body sat up with a solemn face. If someone carefully observed his eyes, he would find that his eyes were more intense than the rest of the monks.


    But what the young monk did not know was that, behind him, the three figures, which were originally like sculptures, raised their heads directly.


    After that, the people on the mountain who gathered all their eyes took a deep breath, and the heavy and helpless voice continued to ring:


    "Shenji pavilion''s reply is unknown, but it''s completely unknown, and it''s useless to give a lot of money!"


    As soon as the voice of the people on the mountain came out, the whole hall of Shenji Pavilion suddenly gave out a hiss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    On the night of Shenxian city on the Bank of Beihai, the hiss from a large number of monks were deafening, which also represented the dissatisfaction of these funded monks.


    For a long time, Shenji Pavilion is famous for its accurate and powerful intelligence. But this time, even Shenji Pavilion is hard to get any information about the mysterious overhaul. It is disappointing to see that the latter is so mysterious.


    In the intelligence black room of Shenji Pavilion, the old man on Panshan bowed his hands to the monks in the front hall and said:


    "friends, the above is the general information. As for the specific internal information, it is not a good thing to know more about the game between the four great powers, but if you have a sense of power, the more you know If you are interested, you can ask me alone. I will be in the hall of Shenji Pavilion these days, and I will not stay away from it. "


    After he finished speaking, he went straight out of the dark room and walked towards the center of the hall. The master''s race was a rare group of scarab turtles. He not only had a long life, but also was kind and committed. Therefore, he was a well-known good man in the land of taixuan.


    The monks also showed great respect for the old man, and they bowed their hands in return. Then the whole hall of Shenji Pavilion fell into a hubbub again. Countless friars began to express their opinions and opinions on the matter. The fat monk Jin Yuanbao from the rolling Jin clan flashed his annoyed and unwilling look on his face. Then he drank alone, raised his hands and raised his head to drink a mug.


    "It seems that the Shenji Pavilion in the land of taixuan does not have the ability to collect intelligence beyond the scope of our cognition. It is undoubtedly a blessing that we can''t predict for those who come from other places. Otherwise, we will not be able to carry out our follow-up actions."


    Xue Dao''s faint voice came out. At night, he picked up the dark green Beihai tea on the table, sipped it, and replied:


    "heaven and earth have their own rules, and everything is causal. If this Shenji Pavilion can really predict everything and see through the future, it is not a mere Inn, and other forces can''t accommodate him £¡¡±


    After the words were finished, the corner of the mouth under the robe of the night rose with a smile, and a steady and young voice continued to spread:


    "before our vast land of China, there was a Shenji Pavilion. However, after his majesty ascended the throne, he almost broke it up by means of thunder. From then on, he could only protect himself. However, it is said that its inheritance is very long and has lasted for nearly 100000 years, From the silence time of Daiyu and Yuanqiao, it is obvious that the Shenji Pavilion in this place of taixuan was the same as that of our vast land.


    "In this way, the Shenji Pavilion here may also be divided into two chambers in the universe, which are controlled by a special race, the three eyed soul clan!"


    After the sound of yeyi came out, he stretched out his right finger and rubbed the rough stone teacup in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice continued to ring in the ears of Xue Dao and Li Dingshan:


    "in the whole land of taixuan, it is the Shenji Pavilion that we know the most about, because there is a great earth God in Shenzhou beside his majesty Mr. Sima, who is walking all over the world.


    "Before you came here, this young master can explain that the three eyed soul clan is very good at changing its appearance, and even its breath can be imitated perfectly. It is a kind of inborn meticulous race. The soul clan spies full of various forces may be one of the reasons why this Shenji Pavilion can obtain so much information."


    "I hope the three eyed soul clan here will not be as stupid as those in the vast land of China. If you want to know the race your majesty hates most, these three eyed soul clan can be counted as the top three!"


    Xue Dao''s response was as cold as ever. Since the case of Shanzi came to light, this young scoundrel, who had been full of ruffian words and lost his right arm in the Nanman jungle, became less and less talkative. Once he spoke, he felt like a raging sea roaring.


    "Since the people of Shenji Pavilion can''t know our identity and whereabouts, we should think about the follow-up arrangements."


    After that, ye Yi turns his eyes to Li Dingshan, a young man who has been silent since then, and then continues to say:


    "in fact, what I am most concerned about is the five immortals sect in the center of the city and under the Aojia under our feet


    As soon as ye Yi said this, the response from Li Dingshan came out directly, which made yeyi and Xue Dao suddenly clench their hands:


    "I can be sure that there is an incredible city at the bottom of the Aojia, and the population in it is thousands of times more than that of Shenxian city we are in. We hide such a city in the array In full view, it''s an amazing feat


    Li Dingshan was hidden under his hood. In his eyes without pupil, the golden pattern disappeared. Then he gently raised his foot and stepped on the ground of Aojia, which had experienced countless years of wind and frost, but was still solid. The steady voice continued to spread out: "under our feet, this ancient giant Ao''s remains of Aojia, on which countless runes are actually a large array of array plates I have never seen such a great array. The details of the five immortals sect are beyond everyone''s imagination, including any forces in the whole taixuan area. ""I''ll have to go down and have a look."


    As soon as the night began to respond, there was a strong color of interest in his voice. Then he opened his fingers, just like the sharp claw of the dark night demon, holding down the table in front of him, and saying word by word:


    "the wuxianzong, which claims to be the descendant of Wuxian mountain in Beihai County, and our people in the vast land of Shenzhou can be said to have the same origin, so I think this Aojia Maybe the big city will bring us endless surprise


    "Night one, when to start?"


    Xue Dao turned his head. After the sound of inquiry fell, he immediately said:


    "it''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Just tonight, we have observed all sides of Aojia in the air. Except for the five giant peaks in the center, all the other places are closed structures. Therefore, it is self-evident that this is the only entrance to the earth."


    As soon as ye finished, Xue Dao''s eyebrows raised and he began to speak with interest:


    "it seems that tonight, it is possible to have a real head-on confrontation with this mysterious monk of the five immortals sect. It has been yeyi that you''ve been doing this for a long time. In fact, my hands are itchy too!"


    "I hope that the five immortals sect can be our ally rather than the enemy after the birth of summer as we imagine."


    After the steady voice of yeyi fell, the night rose and fell in the dark pupil of the summer night, and continued to speak slowly, word by word:


    "after all, we, the people of Da Xia, have two different attitudes towards allies and enemies!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Li Dingshan, after your origin has gradually recovered these days, is there anything special about the Shenxian city and the Bank of Beihai besides the hidden big city under your feet?"


    At the corner of Shenji Pavilion Inn in Shenxian City, the light inquiry sounds on the first night. Then Li Dingshan, sitting quietly beside him, nodded softly, opened his mouth and replied:


    "many, to be sure, the strings of laws interwoven in the void of this mysterious land are countless times more complex than those in the vast land of Shenzhou, and there is a very special place, It is the sky above the North Sea that is fragmented and has a suction force. Through these cracks, a large amount of unknown material is sucked out completely


    After Li Dingshan''s words came out, some thoughts appeared in his dark eyes. Then he continued to use his right hand finger to rub the tea cup in his hand and sounded with some doubts:


    "the sky is broken, which means that Beihai county has congenital deficiency, whether it is vitality or Qi transport, it is difficult to preserve it. No wonder this county rapidly declined after the Beihai war tens of thousands of years ago Even a little bit of green plants are difficult to survive, and the land is desolate


    "I don''t know whether it''s just along the North sea or in most parts of taixuan. I think we should leave here and explore inland areas. After all, that is the real place of taixuan!"


    After Xue Dao''s young voice dropped, he raised his right hand, touched his clean chin, and continued to speak in a low voice:


    "it''s a pity that we lack the identity of walking among many forces in the inland of taixuan land. Originally, Miss Qingtian was the best leader, but after she left, everything seems to be back to the starting point."


    "It has been a very lucky thing to meet the eldest lady. I will tell you the truth about the kindness of Qingzhi state."


    Yeyi also sends out a sigh, but what Xue Dao and Li Dingshan beside him don''t see is that there are some unusual things in yeyi''s black eyes.


    This strange silk, although a flash away, but as in the dark night light up that touch of moonlight, gentle as water.


    "I know someone can take us inland into the land of taixuan."


    All of a sudden, Li Dingshan''s calm voice pulled yeyi''s and Xue Dao''s deep thoughts back. Then the former raised his right hand and pointed to the front and continued to say:


    "that''s him!"


    After the voice dropped, yeyi and Xue Dao looked along Li Dingshan''s fingers and saw a plump figure, which was directly reflected in his eyes.


    "The fat man of the rolling gold clan?"


    "It is in his heart that I hear his troubles at this time, and we can solve his problems completely and take this opportunity to go directly to inland areas."


    Later, Li Dingshan continued to explain, and after hearing that, the corners of the mouth of yeyi and Xue Dao suddenly rose slightly. After a while, the three stood up from their seats and walked step by step to the young monk Jin Yuanbao who was lazily paralyzed on the big chair.


    It''s like three wolves walking towards a lamb that is soft and weak!


    Jin Yuanbao felt very agitated and even angry. In fact, for the monks in the land of taixuan, immortal coins can solve most of their troubles. If they can''t, it is because there are not enough coins.


    But at this time, Jin Yuanbao''s trouble is that he is too rich!


    However, it''s hard for a rich monk to get rid of his wealth when he was rich.


    At this time, in a corner of Shenji Pavilion, Jin Yuanbao, under his anxiety, paralyzed his whole body on the big chair, and his eyes were lax. Even playing with his favorite heavy Taoist precepts in his daily life, he could not suppress the growing boredom in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Jin Yuanbao, who was thinking in a trance, felt a sense of oppression on his back. Then he raised his eyebrows and turned his head. He saw three black robed figures who had met before. He did not know when he had stood behind him. At the same time, the momentum of the vast and tyrannical man came directly to his face.


    Jin Yuanbao''s face suddenly changed before the roar of a raging sea. He stretched out his right hand at a very fast speed and quickly wiped a Dao ring above his left hand. In a flash, a silver Taoist robe directly covered the whole body of the former.


    This Taoist robe is full of runes and has a light like mercury. It flows slowly along the fat body of Jin Yuanbao. The silver light is not obvious, but it is very introverted and thick. It is a valuable treasure at a glance.


    It was as if the silver coat had given Jin Yuanbao inner strength. Then he stood up and looked at Xue Dao three people in front of him and said in a loud voice:


    "what do you want?"


    "I remember you used to call yourself Jin Yuanbao before


    After Xue Dao''s icy voice dropped, he stepped forward directly, sat down beside the young fat monk, and continued to speak faintly:


    "we know you have troubles, and this time we are here to help you solve them."After Xue Dao''s words fell, Jin Yuanbao''s eyebrows were raised again, and then his voice came out in a somewhat suspicious voice:


    "how do you know that my childe is worried? If you have any trouble, you must be looking for the wrong person. Let alone this Dao Yi which can easily resist the attack of the great master of Zhangyuan''s birth and death, just wait in and out of Shenji Pavilion There are hundreds of servants. "


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Jin. We know that your trouble is that you have too much money and too few people. Even if we have scattered all our money, we can''t find a strong helper to fight for the position of the successor for you!"


    as soon as Xue Dao said this, Jin Yuanbao''s eyes flashed with panic and said directly:


    "the inheritance rules of the rolling jinzong have never been disclosed Where do you know about waiting? "


    "You don''t care how we know. The most important thing is that we can help you, can''t we?"


    Then Xue Dao''s eyes under his hood were staring at the fat friar with sweat on his forehead. He slowly raised his left hand and gently pressed it on the flowing Taoist clothes on the fat man''s shoulder. The voice continued to ring:


    "as for whether we have the strength to help you, Mr. Jin


    Xue Dao''s words fell. His calloused left hand happened to be in close contact with yinmang Daoyi. He grabbed it fiercely. At the next moment, Jin Yuanbao''s Daoyi, which was originally like a flowing Silver River, suddenly began to fluctuate violently. Countless silver mansions surged up and down violently, just like a powerful super bomb in the river.


    The sudden violent impact almost tore the so-called defensive treasure Dao Yi directly, and then the tsunami like strength spread to Jin Yuanbao''s fat body, making his round fat body shake up and down.


    Jin Yuanbao, who had never experienced it, wanted to scream subconsciously. However, just one second before the violent impact hit the fat man, all the visions disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    Then Jin Yuanbao, breathless and frightened, raised his head in surprise and looked at Xue Dao in front of him. After a few breaths, he began to nod his head madly, and his fat face trembled with joy. The voice of great joy came out directly:


    "enough, enough. No matter how much money, no matter what request, I will promise you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    The night is lonely and the sea breeze is noisy.


    For tens of thousands of years, the temperature difference between day and night on the banks of Beihai has been testing the tolerance of Beihai aborigines. Once it is late at night, the fog above the sky seems to sink with the boundless night, and then cover the whole CHENXIAN city.


    The temperature in the fog was so low that the whole void would be frozen. Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the fog near the five great peaks in the center of CHENXIAN city. Although the fluctuation was transient, it still attracted the attention of a group of five immortal sect disciples patrolling nearby.


    Then the five immortals sect friars, dressed in white and with strict discipline, drew out their swords behind them. After a flash of body shape, they turned into white shadows and pierced through the fog. With only a few minutes, they surrounded the fluctuating fog.


    After that, the leader of the patrol disciple of wuxianzong, his clothes were flying, and his mouth opened and he murmured:


    "what monsters are sneaking on the side of the gate of wuxianzong!"


    After the voice dropped, the man gathered his vitality, lifted his sword and stabbed him hard. At the next breath, a large amount of vitality turned into a wave and beat away in front of him. After the fog was completely dispersed, the scene in the fog suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Then the patrolling friars of wuxianzong looked at them with a relaxed expression. In front of them, there was a big fish waving its wings, opening its big mouth with its fangs exposed and beating its wings as big as its body.


    "It''s a flying fish from the North Sea. This fish has its own wings and can fly in the wind. Although it is not common on a coastal shore, it will occasionally bump head-on into Shenxian city with the help of wind. It should have been brought from the depths of the ocean during the North Sea hurricane a few days ago."


    Next to the patrolling friar of wuxianzong, a young monk gazed at the sea animal in front of him and opened his mouth slowly. Then he stepped forward and lifted his sword. A dazzling sword light crossed the void. The flying fish in the North Sea was directly cut into two pieces, and the blood gushed wildly.


    "Although this flying fish in the North sea moves slowly on land, it is also a sea animal. If people with lower cultivation level encounter it, it will take a lot of effort to kill it directly."


    After the voice of the young friars of wuxianzong dropped, the leader of the patrol team nodded, looked around cautiously for a week, and then replied:


    "since the inland friars have been coming to Beihai County, our shenxianshen has become more and more chaotic, and our daily conflicts are not broken. Although there has not been any direct attack on the mountain gate, we still need to improve God, make sure that under the line of defense, not even a worm can be put into the family


    After the man''s voice dropped, the disciples of the five immortals sect nodded and agreed at the same time. Then these figures turned into white shadows again and continued to patrol along the original route.


    But what these patrolling friars didn''t know was that during the dozens of days when they were dealing with the flying fish in the North Sea, a piece of black fog, which was hard to see to the naked eye, was magnificently interwoven with divine senses, and through the gap left by this small team, they directly arrived outside the five immortal sect.


    This piece of black fog is not the ubiquitous night all over the night, but the trick fog given by Zhao Yu before the three people came to taixuan.


    As a magic weapon of war, the fog of deception has adverse effects. When there is no enemy within 100 meters around, it can directly conceal the body shape, ignore the warning of divine sense, and attack the Yellow Dragon directly!


    Therefore, with the help of the fog of intrigue, yeyi and Xue Dao, without any effort, went straight through the layers of defense lines and the impenetrable divine sense isolation, and came to the five giant peaks directly into the sky in the center of CHENXIAN city.


    Outside the gate of wuxianzong mountain, two figures in lacquer black robes were as vague as if they were in another space. Then Xue Dao in the fog raised his head and looked at the five shadows blocking the sky and the sun in front of him. He said softly:


    "this is the first time that the fog of deception has appeared in the land of taixuan, but it will never be the last time! I have a hunch that the monks in the land of taixuan will lose countless lives under the fog of war! "


    "The vastness of your majesty is certainly not something that can be speculated on by the living beings in these mysterious places. This is the reason why all of us still maintain great confidence even though we know that there will be battles in all directions and there will be dangers everywhere, because the great summer under the rule of the great emperor is immortal and has never been defeated."


    In the words of yeyi, with strong self-confidence, he slowly lifted his foot forward and walked to the wuxianzong peak in front of him, and his voice continued to be faint:


    "when victory has become an indestructible glory in our heart, then this glory is our life. I can''t guarantee that we will not encounter failure in the future, but I know that the final victory will only be achieved by Writing in summer


    As soon as the rolling sound falls, he stops at night and looks at the misty void ahead and the giant peak with dense plants nearby. He takes out two objects from his arms and inserts them gently in front of him.


    Scout guard, sentry guard!


    At the next moment, in the eyes of yeyi and Xue Dao, the appearance of a large area in front of the whole area directly changes. Countless originally dense fog and darkness immediately disappear completely, just like being stripped of the outermost appearance and cover, directly revealing the most real appearance.Then yeyi and Xue Dao went straight into the sky in front of the light blue light shield bar, which prevented them from moving forward. At the same time, the light shield turned into a semicircle array, covering the whole five immortal sect under it.


    "This is one of the great gods protecting the mountains of the five immortals sect. According to Li Dingshan, there are many arrays in the five immortals sect. On top of the big array in front of us, the waves are moving, which is similar to the big array of the sect of haicuozong. It is the first one, which shows the depth of the five immortal sect."


    After the cold and sharp voice came out, Xue Dao also went to the front of the array. His dark eyes were staring at the blue light film with countless waves. If you listen carefully, you can even hear a roar in the sea.


    But Xue Dao, as the Lord of the deep sea, can see more. He can even clearly capture the internal law of this array under the real sight bonus of the sentry guard.


    As for Xue Dao, these ocean rules are as familiar as a part of his body. Then he gently raised his left hand and pressed it directly on the array.


    After three breaths, this sea law vein that covers the whole five immortal sect array is directly controlled by a vast and hidden will. Then a smile appears on Xue Dao''s face under the cover of Da Pao. He raises his left finger and gently points to the light film of the array below.


    With the tapping of Xue Dao''s fingers, the light blue ocean waves separated from each other automatically on the big array, and a gap more than one person high appeared silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    The outer part of wuxianzong''s mountain protection array is called the roaring roaring array. As Xue Dao said, this array is very similar to that of haotuhai cuozong sect in Shenzhou. The ups and downs of the sea are very similar, and they all contain profound deep-sea rules.


    At the same time, this roaring array has been regarded as a defensive array since the Wuxian mountain era tens of thousands of years ago. It has both attack and defense and is extremely powerful.


    However, everything has its own source, and the big array is no exception. At this time, when you gently tap Xue Dao with your finger, the power of the deep-sea fish man is the core source of this roaring array.


    Compared with the world in which the weak depend on the strong, the world of law is undoubtedly clearer and more naked. The road controls the path, while the core source can control the branch law unconditionally!


    In this case, Xue Dao, who controls the core source of the formation, easily controls the formation to open a gap, and then enters the array with night one or two.


    All of this was covered by the fog of deception, and with the disappearance of the two figures, the gap above the formation was slowly closed again, and then the thick fog covered the place again, and all traces were wiped out in an instant.


    In the center of five immortals sect in CHENXIAN City, there are two guests for the first time, who have been standing for tens of thousands of years!


    Inside the wuxianzong, the same fog billows, but the fog that envelops the five peaks is not the fog floating over the outer North sea sky, but represents the thick white fog formed by the accumulation of the strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    In other words, the vitality of heaven and earth in the five immortals sect has reached an extremely amazing level, even forming a substantial rain mist.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth in the five immortals sect is more than one hundred times that of the outside world. It can be seen that there is a powerful gathering spirit array in the five immortal sect. Light and light can be compared with the ten major gates in the vast land of China."


    In the fog of intrigue, the sound of night one''s steady voice rings, and then Xue Dao beside him nods and looks up at the two oppressive giant peaks in front of him.


    Yeyi and Xue Dao were once the top Scouts of the first class of the Xia Dynasty. Therefore, the disciples of the five immortals sect who avoided patrolling in the sect were no longer talking about it. They made rapid progress in the huge Wuxian sect for two quarters of an hour with extremely strange routes, and gradually penetrated into the hinterland of the five peaks.


    At this time, yeyi and Xue Dao, shrouded in the fog of intrigue, on the right are Yingzhou peak, which has the largest number of disciples and buildings in the wuxianzong sect, while on the left is the abbot peak, which is relatively sparsely populated and has little light. Then, Xue Dao, who looks back and forth between the two peaks, opens his mouth and replies:


    "for tens of thousands of years, the five immortal sect has developed alone on the Bank of Beihai, which is rarely visited by people In silence, it has become a giant in the north. Its strength can not be underestimated. This huge spirit gathering array is only part of it. I feel a breath of palpitation even in front of me. "


    After he finished speaking, Xue Dao raised his left hand and pointed to the front. The direction of his finger was just in the deep fog between Yingzhou and the Abbot''s peak. As all the disciples who are familiar with the whole wuxianzong know, there is a very old iron cable bridge between the two peaks.


    "There must be a place where Li Dingshan said that he felt the great array against the sky, which was also the biggest obstacle to our exploration. The route before reaching the big array was also difficult to find. There was no single route to the mountain on the left, while the peak on the right was the gathering place of a large number of disciples of the five immortals sect, which was extremely easy to break through the fog of deception. ¡±


    "then enter from the air. Although the five immortals sect has the power to forbid the sky, it is only aimed at magical powers. Moreover, in the night, the dark night demon wants to soar in the sky, and no one can stop it!"


    As soon as the night is finished, his hands open slightly, and the night color spreads out slowly from his body. Then a pair of huge night devil wings suddenly open from the back of the former. The cold and dark purple wings perfectly integrate with the surrounding night.


    This is the first time since the night entered the five immortals sect that the secret law of the night is stirred. Then the former reaches out and grabs Xue Dao''s shoulder beside him. The wings behind him gently fan, and their figures go straight into the sky together with the fog of intrigue.


    At the same time, at the top of Yingzhou peak, an old woman with silver hair flying like the Milky way suddenly raised her head when she waved the night demon''s wings at night.


    Then the old woman turned her head and fixed her eyes on the bottom of the peak as usual. After a breath, the vast and endless divine consciousness spread over the earth, sweeping the whole five immortal sect inside and outside, but still found no abnormality.


    "Lord LAN, what''s the matter?"


    In front of the old woman, shiguanggu clan leader Yan, with dark eyes staring at the puzzled old woman in front of her, opens her mouth and makes a question. After the inquiry falls down, LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect, takes back his eyes, shakes his head and replies:


    "just now, I feel a strange fluctuation, but there is nothing abnormal in the exploration. Maybe it''s Shen Xiancheng recently It''s too chaotic and makes me a little nervous. "


    "We have an old saying since ancient times, that is, be careful to drive a ship for thousands of years. Especially at this stage, we should not take it lightly."In his words, the old woman nodded and agreed:


    "yes, we descendants of Wuxian mountain must be cautious if we want to live in the land of taixuan and restore the glory of the past


    Under the two elders, there are actually quite a few monks living on Yingzhou peak, the main peak of wuxianzong. Therefore, under the continuous lighting, the whole Yingzhou peak is not completely dark, but it may be deliberately arranged that the more you walk in the direction of the suspension bridge of Abbot''s peak, the less buildings there are, and the darker they are.


    Then, on the road from Yingzhou peak to the west, a cloud of intrigue that is hard to see with the naked eye envelops the night, and then night one and Xue Dao appear in the dense woods, and walk together along this not wide path towards the cable bridge not far away.


    "Just now, there has been a very vast divine consciousness swept. If there is no mistake, there should be a great monk in the five immortal sect who is similar to the land God fairyland."


    Xue Dao''s icy voice falls, and nods at night. He just wants to speak, but his brow frowns. At the same time, his steps forward are directly hovering in the air.


    Then night one will have stepped out of the half step back, looked up to see in front of the undulating white fog, there is a young figure sitting on the cable bridge.


    Aobai!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    The night was shrouded in white fog. The chief disciple of wuxianzong, who was dressed in white, sat quietly on the three person wide cable bridge, closed his eyes and breathed. Meanwhile, the white robe of wuxianzong on AO Bai rolled up and hunted with the strong wind blowing at night.


    Ye Yi and Xue Dao are not unfamiliar with AO Bai, who is sitting in front of him. At the execution meeting, this descendant of Beihai Mo long with golden blood left a deep impression on all monks.


    Aobai, who was shrouded in a great deal of vitality and white fog, had his lips pressed and his eyes closed. At the same time, with his practice, a large amount of substantial vitality and rain was swallowed into his body and strengthened himself.


    In fact, among the many disciples of wuxianzong, aobai is the one who practices most assiduously!


    "According to younger martial sister Fu, only by finding the hidden human blood can we see the road ahead. But why have I searched the divine consciousness for countless times, but I still can''t find the clue?"


    The murmuring question came from Ao Bai''s mouth. Then the chief disciple of the five immortals sect opened his eyes and looked down at his hands. A trace of perplexity flashed through his dark blue pupil, and continued to speak to himself:


    "the master said that the human blood is like a chaotic melting pot, which can swallow and assimilate the rest of the blood, which is very obvious in principle. But why do I But you can''t find it. "


    The murmur of Ao Bai, a young friar of wuxianzong, was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into the ears of yeyi and Xue Dao just 100 meters away. When the word "Terran" appeared, yeyi and Xue Dao looked at each other at the same time under the fog of intrigue. They both saw a trace of interest in each other''s eyes.


    After all, to hear the word "Terran" in the land of taixuan is very emotional for the two people who have already crossed the boundary city for more than a few months.


    Under the effect of the fog of deception against the sky, Ao Bai, who was in doubt, did not realize that he was not far away from himself. Two of them were paying close attention to his eyes. The former was still thinking deeply about the secret of his own blood.


    Although the chief disciple of the five immortals sect was a bit impetuous in character, he had a stubborn feeling that ordinary people did not have. Therefore, after the search failed, he continued to close his eyes and began to mobilize the power of blood flowing from all over his body.


    If the Terran friars on the vast land of Shenzhou practice the spirit of Tao and the understanding of heaven and earth, then the living beings in the land of taixuan practice blood, attempting to return to their ancestors or even surpass their ancestors.


    There is no doubt that the highest level of spiritual awakening in the inner world of race is the one that can awaken quickly after entering the inner world Separate time to explore alone.


    This is also the main reason why the number of monks in the land of taixuan is so high that almost every living creature can awaken to the image of racial Tao at a certain stage of their life. Even some big powers have their own unique baptism method. When the pure blood offspring of a race are just born, they can directly awaken the Taoist image, step into the cultivation and win over the starting line.


    As the saying goes, one step at a time, one step at a time, but on the vast land of China, light causes the entry barrier, which blocks most of the people''s people from entering the body, making it difficult for them to step into it for a lifetime.


    To sum up, tens of thousands of years ago, after the separation of the vast land of Shenzhou and the land of taixuan, it may be that God intended to do it, and they directly embarked on a completely different path of cultivation. At this time, when the vast land of Shenzhou is about to be born again, which one is stronger or weaker? Maybe we can have a look at it soon!


    On the iron cable bridge between Yingzhou peak and Abbot peak of wuxianzong, aobai, a descendant of the golden race Beihai Mo long, once again tried to find the hidden human blood in his body.


    Aobai''s body contains a vast force of gold, so at this time, under its full mobilization, it is like an outward eruption, sweeping outward.


    The next breath, an extremely huge shadow of the black dragon road in the North sea slowly emerged from Ao Bai''s body, roared up to the sky, and scattered a large number of rolling white clouds of vitality around aobai, forming a huge vacuum zone.


    Then aobai bit his lips, clenched his fists, and began to try to cool the golden veins of the North Sea ink dragon in his body with the momentum of a rolling river.


    In fact, his idea is very simple. Since he can''t find the human blood in his body, he will boil all the blood vessels, and then exclude the golden blood that occupies the dominant position. Then naturally, the rest is the human blood he wants to search for!


    However, aobai''s move was extremely dangerous. All the creatures in the taixuan land knew that the race represented the ancestors, like the gift of the ancestors. The creatures who had the ability to leave the image of Tao must have been those who had been strong in cultivation. How could they bear such humiliation?


    Sure enough, as aobai cools and conceals the image of the black dragon road in the North Sea, the regurgitation from the blood of gold comes one after another, and the black dragon of the North Sea, which occupies the heaven and earth, rises to the sky uncontrollably and sends out an extremely angry roar.At the next moment, the originally cooled blood of gold was boiling furiously to an unprecedented extent, and released a blazing high temperature to announce his dissatisfaction. At the same time, aobai, whose eyes were closed, suddenly let out a dull hum. His whole body became extremely red, just like a piece of iron which was being melted and baked in the fire.


    After that, a series of lacerated wounds emerged from Ao Bai''s body, and the blood was dripping in the blink of an eye. However, the young man still gnawed his teeth and resisted the strong and extreme reverse.


    "The boy went wrong at the beginning. The Terran blood is not the way to find it!"


    Not far away, in the fog of intrigue, a voice of relief came from under Xue Dao''s robe. After looking at the night beside him, he directly raised his feet and stepped forward. His words continued to spread: "it''s rare to see such a scene in the land of taixuan. Let me tell him what the real human blood is!"


    After the words fell, Xue Dao''s right foot was direct and steady. At this moment, it was within 100 meters of aobai''s body. Therefore, the fog of intrigue that had been enveloped in the two people''s bodies suddenly dissipated. At the same time, the shadow of Xue Dao''s black robe disappeared directly.


    The next moment, Tiesuo bridge is closed eyes, dead Ninja''s bitter aobai shoulder, gently pressed a hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Aobai felt like a volcano about to erupt!


    The innumerable blood in his upright body was roaring at an unprecedented speed. At the same time, the intense energy burst out from the boiling blood, constantly baking the channels, flesh and skin of the chief disciple of the five immortals sect.


    The golden blood of the North Sea ink dragon flowing in Ao Bai''s body is actually the cold blood with its own frost law. However, under the contempt and humiliation at this time, it directly turned into a violent and extreme energy like magma, which made aobai feel the pain of this blood vein for the first time.


    More and more cracks appeared on the surface of Ao Bai''s body. After the boiling blood burst out, a rolling red smoke was formed, and the Taoist robes of the five immortals sect outside Ao Bai''s body began to burn, and he raised his head to the sky and let out a painful roar.


    This roar, like a black dragon in the North Sea after being seriously injured, spreads from the inaccessible iron cable bridge and resounds through the void.


    Under the roar, the old woman with white hair on Yingzhou peak suddenly changed her face. She suddenly turned her head and looked down. Her body suddenly disappeared, leaving only an old blame:


    "crazy son!"


    At the same time, a disciple lushe, not far from the Tiesuo bridge above the Abbot''s peak, was directly pushed open by a pair of snow-white hands, and then a slightly anxious female voice sounded:


    "you can''t eat hot tofu, elder martial brother!"


    Before the voice fell, a white shadow flew directly out of the house. In the dark void, it crossed an arc that was hard for the naked eye to catch, and went straight to the iron cable bridge.


    At the same time, on the iron cable bridge, Ao Bai''s condition is not good, for him, maybe the next moment will explode into countless pieces.


    Once known as the king of the North Sea, the golden race of the Mo long is so arrogant that it can not tolerate any blasphemy on behalf of the ancestors. However, this young man of the five immortals sect is also a stubborn donkey. He allows his body to be bitten by blood and is about to burst, but he still holds his teeth and refuses to yield.


    The temperature above the iron cable bridge became extremely hot because of the boiling blood on AO Bai. At the same time, there was a burning sun rising in the body of Ao Bai, which gave out a very dazzling orange light.


    Once the red light is more intense, Ao Bai will burst out without accident, but at this critical moment, his shoulder is gently pressed by a thick palm.


    In fact, when this hand was just pressed on AO Bai''s shoulder, the chief disciple of wuxianzong didn''t feel at all, because the skin of the latter''s body surface had almost melted away. However, the next breath, Ao Bai felt that there was a whole ocean falling down from his shoulder.


    There is an infinite cold sea water in this ocean. After pouring it down, it will directly extinguish and suppress several bloody volcanoes in his body.


    "Master, master?"


    The painful and hoarse voice of inquiry came out of Ao Bai''s mouth, but the response was not the old woman''s voice of vicissitudes, but a young, cold and even a little rebellious, which shocked the whole mind of the chief disciple of the five immortals sect:


    "for the blood of our people, you were wrong at the beginning, and you were in a different direction Even if you have nine lives and your body explodes ten times, you still can''t find the clan blood!


    "If you want to find the human blood in the body, first you have to understand, what is the Terran?"


    This inquiry was like a thunderbolt, which exploded in aobai''s sea of knowledge. Then the latter murmured and asked, "what is the human race?"


    "Our people, one does not believe in God, two do not believe in life, three do not expect the great road pity favor, my people only believe in themselves, because only their own strong, can be proud to stand up to the blade of fate!"


    After this young response fell, a figure of Xue Dao in a dark robe appeared beside Ao BaiPan''s body. Then Xue Dao pressed his left hand on the shoulder of the former, lifted his right foot, and trampled down fiercely. At the same time, the voice continued to spread:


    "all the creatures in the land of taixuan all cultivated the blood of their ancestors, but our ancestors didn''t need to leave us anything alone because of their different human families The so-called supernatural power and the method of practice can only draw gourds according to the way, and finally become others. The ancestors of the human race want us to be ourselves!


    "But this does not mean that the ancestors did not leave anything. On the contrary, in the continuous struggle of countless ancestors, they left precious gifts in the blood of the human race that all living creatures in the whole world dream of, that is, the unyielding and unyielding spirit, and the upward thinking of constantly absorbing and learning to strengthen themselves! ¡±


    at the end of his speech, Xue Dao''s right foot trampled on the iron cable bridge, but strictly speaking, the place where he stepped on it was the void on the iron cable bridge. In a flash, the entire void centered on Xue Dao and AO Bai became a vast ocean, with a deep blue ocean. The right foot of Xue Dao was a deep-sea Trident that bombarded the ocean.


    "Ancient taboo, hero, soul, magic power, fish man smash!"


    A deafening roar resounded through the whole ocean, and under the force of the vast deep sea that was enough to tear the sky apart, the roaring black dragon road in the North sea behind Ao Bai gave out a cry with fear directly, and then with the power of his body''s counterattack disappeared, and then the blood burst out of the latter immediately turned into scarlet ice crystals Knot.But at this time, Ao Bai didn''t care about the change of his body at all. In his sea of knowledge, the words from Xue Dao just now were swirling around him. Then he opened his eyes, looked down at his hands full of scarlet ice crystals and murmured:


    "the ancestors let me be ourselves?"


    "Yes, the soul and soul handed down by the ancestors of the human race is the real blood of the human race, because it gives us an infinite possible future."


    After saying that, Xue Dao raises the left hand Chengzhi that presses on AO Bai''s shoulder, and then gently taps it on AO Bai''s eyebrow. At this moment, the whole environment and even time seem to be completely static.


    "Boy, remember, if you want to find the blood of our human race, it''s not in your body, because it''s impossible to find it. First of all, you should start with your soul. Only when you find the soul and soul left by your ancestors in your mind, and feel the core of the human race, you can see the real human blood flowing through your body."


    After the words fell, Xue Dao lowered his head, his black eyes under his hood, looked at Ao Bai below, and showed a rare heartfelt smile. Then he continued to speak slowly:


    "by the way, our people don''t build the image of our ancestors, but we repair our own understanding of the road. We call it daohun!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    In the center of wuxianzong, above the Tiesuo bridge, the vision like volcanic eruption gradually disappeared, and the white fog of vitality shrouded in darkness once again in all directions.


    Under the suppression of the taboo magic fish man smashing and Xue Dao''s powerful deep-sea origin, the huge Beihai Mo long Dao statue behind Ao Bai disappeared slowly, which means that under the condition of the golden blood shrinking and hiding, the chief disciple of the five immortals sect has an excellent opportunity to know the deep sea and find out the real blood of the human race carefully according to Xue Dao''s proposal.


    Naturally, aobai would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Therefore, regardless of who was helping him suddenly, aobai closed his eyes directly, sank his mind into the sea of knowledge and searched carefully.


    "The descendants of the people in Beihai should be able to cross the border."


    A faint voice came from under Xue Dao''s black robe. Then he moved his finger pointing at Ao Bai''s eyebrow, turned his head and looked at yeyi, who was on the iron rope bridge. He continued to speak softly:


    "our trace has been exposed."


    "No harm."


    Yeyi''s response was as calm and calm as ever. Then he drew back his gaze from the distant sky and looked down at the rolling white fog under the iron cable bridge. His voice continued to spread out:


    "now we can be sure that the five immortals sect is not strong against us, and even their chief disciples are desperate to find this trace of human blood It is enough to show that, at least in terms of human race, the five immortals sect is not as murderous as the other sects of the outside world. "


    At the end of the speech, at night, he stretched out his right hand, once again took out a scout guard and sentry guard, and threw it directly into the abyss under the iron cable bridge where the white fog roared like a beast. At the same time, his left hand was lifted to the side and held it gently.


    "The dark night demon forbids supernatural powers. Void!"


    The next second, the emptiness on the left side of yeyi is directly like a piece of dark cloth being caught, and it folds and twists clockwise. At the same time, countless mists are directly swallowed by the distorted void, including a sword of frost overflowing with cold light!


    The sword of ice and frost, torn by the force of the vast void, broke into countless ice crystals, and then suddenly sounded with a voice of surprise:


    "who are you, the hinterland of the five immortals sect?"


    At the other end of the Tiesuo bridge where they were, a slender figure in white slowly appeared. Then another disciple of wuxianzong, aofu, with ice blue eyes, was staring at the strange situation on the cable bridge in front of him, and a thick and heavy color flashed in his eyes.


    On the iron cable bridge in front of him, except for AO Bai, who sits cross legged and is in great distress, the other two robes cover him. In aofu''s induction, the figure who can''t see clearly is a void.


    Aofu''s accomplishments were not low. Even after she had awakened to the human blood, she had surpassed aobai as the chief disciple. However, no matter how she mobilized her divine sense to explore, she could not feel any accomplishments of the two men in front of her.


    No doubt, when the sword was lifted to the front, the temperature of the sword fell sharply, which showed that the woman who did not dare to lift her hand to the front of the sword suddenly dropped.


    But then, aofu''s face changed again, because as soon as yeyi raised his clenched left hand and patted it forward, the void between yeyi and the woman in white began to twist. At the same time, the boundless night began to boil. In the dark, it seemed that there were countless claws stretching out and covering aofu''s whole body.


    The night is boundless, the dark night is king!


    Looking down at yeyi under the Tiesuo bridge, he didn''t even look away. However, the frost sword in front of aofu began to break under the law of dark night.


    Then, the night of the woman in white easily smashed the frost that enveloped her body, just like a big hand of heaven and earth, and confined aofu tightly in place. The woman in white who felt this special incomparable law went straight out and said:


    "the mysterious monk who covered the sun and reversed the day and night in Shenxian city a few days ago is you!"


    On aofu''s pretty face, it was a real shock at this time. Not only did a large number of monks in Shenxian City willing to spend heavy gold statues to buy the information of yeyi, but even the five immortals sect were very curious about the overhaul, including aofu.


    Later, aofu''s dark blue eyes were staring at the young, white right hand that stretched out at night. Instead of any fear in his eyes, he became more and more curious. His red lips were slightly open, and a soft and sweet voice came out:


    "that day, in the depth of the hurricane in the North Sea, you should have killed the divine consciousness that came from Yan Jue state, right? The last roar from the sky was deafening. It was the first time that I heard such a painful sound from the land immortal land. "


    After that, aofuzha, a woman in white, blinked her eyes and looked at yeyi and Xue Dao, who were unresponsive in front of her. She continued to ask:


    "I think your hands are very young. I never dreamed that you are so young. It''s unbelievable that you are so young. But aren''t you afraid? Yan Jue guozun has given you an oath to kill you Words are recognized by the way of heaven, so as long as the Yan Jue state Zun is close to you for a certain distance, you will feel something."Perhaps at this time, the Venerable Master is searching for your trace in the immortal city outside!"


    Aofu''s warning was well intentioned, but he still did not get a response from night one. The latter continued to look down at the rope bridge abyss which was greatly changed under the light of the sentry guard, and said softly:


    "the big array below is really extraordinary!"


    After speaking, through the dark pupil of the night, you can see that under the bridge, there is an endless sea of golden awns. These innumerable golden awns are shining with dazzling light. Each of them is the embodiment of the law of sharpness and has endless power to kill.


    This kind of killing power has been infinitely close to the core source of the whole killing road. Then yeyi and Xue Dao quietly stare at the golden array, which makes their eyes feel extremely stinging. Their eyes move along the golden awn and gradually outline a huge core rune.


    This rune is a virtual shadow, the shadow of a golden sword!


    The blades of the sword on both sides of the sword are like mountains and mountains. Each curve is the embodiment of the core of the sharp edge. At the same time, there are countless golden flames around the sword, just like the hot flame in the sun. What is most striking is that a huge eye is interwoven by the golden awns of the Dao Dao Dao at the guard of the sword.


    In the night one and Xue Dao two people''s induction, this only presents the deep purple eye, as if is gazing at them lightly.


    In fact, yeyi is no stranger to this sword, because he witnessed that when the grand ceremony was held at the beginning, the young emperor personally held the sword to kill the gods and kill the saints. They also knew that this was a real great saint of killing and cutting.


    Therefore, after a few rest, at night, he knelt on one knee slowly, his head drooped, and with a voice of infinite awe, he said to the outside:


    "holy sword, holy sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Yeyi, who was trained by Si Tianjian when he was a child, has seen many great and powerful weapons in his life. Especially after Zhao Yu was admitted to yeyan division, the incredible equipment in the hands of the young emperor opened his eyes to Xue Dao and him.


    But if you ask yeyi what is the most impressive and unforgettable in his life, it must be the mountain and sea map hanging above all the people of Daxia and the holy sword once held in the hand of emperor Fuyao!


    This is the case now and may not change in the future.


    All the people of HaoTu Daxia in Shenzhou have lived under the protection of the map of mountains and seas since their birth. The first artifact on the top of the sky tower in the capital city has become an indispensable part of their lives. At this time, in the array under the cable bridge, virtual shadow appears again in front of yeyi and Xue Dao because of its pure strength ¡£


    "Therefore, the real power of the sword in the lower part of Zeng''s sword is naturally formed in the lower part of his Majesty''s sword


    On the Tiesuo bridge in the five immortals sect, after kneeling on one knee in the night, Xue Dao on one side also bent down on his right knee, and the respectful voice came out. Then he kept staring at the killing battle array with golden awns flowing below, and continued to say:


    "if your majesty knows that the figure of the holy sword appears again in the land of taixuan, he will be very pleased, because this sword should be here at this time Somewhere in the world, waiting for your majesty to hold it again. "


    After Xue Dao''s voice fell, aofu, who had been released from the dark night, became more and more puzzled on her pretty face. Then she stepped forward slowly and said:


    "what are you talking about? Below this is a big array of five immortals sect, which has been handed down since ancient times. It is very powerful. There is no holy sword in your mouth."


    "What''s the name of this great array?"


    "I can''t tell you that, because it involves the secret of the clan. In essence, no matter what your identity is, you are the invaders of our five immortals sect at this time."


    After the serious and dignified response of aofu, a woman in white, stood up all the time when she began to inquire. She turned slowly and looked at the woman in white coming from the other end of the iron cable bridge. At the same time, aofu, who approached, also saw the black eyes under the hood of the night.


    "Without the dark eyes of any racial image, it''s a human race!"


    Aofu stepped forward and stopped at the same place, with her red lips open and her eyes wide open. A cry of surprise rang out on the iron cable bridge. Then aofu''s body suddenly loosened and continued to say:


    "is it because of the great change that will happen on the bank of the North Sea? On weekdays, there are no people outside for thousands of years


    As soon as the word "outside" appeared in aofu''s mouth, his eyes fixed on the former at night, and his response sounded:


    "the outside world? It seems that we are right. There are a large number of compatriots living in this hidden city. "


    The voice of yeyi was not heavy, but this simple sentence made aofu''s mind not far away from him like a heavy blow, and even his whole body began to shake unconsciously. Countless cells in his body began to boil unconsciously, and then produced a tingling feeling like countless needles.


    This is the biggest and most fatal secret of wuxianzong!


    However, the secret was easily revealed by two people who had never appeared at this time. Thinking about this, aofu''s original gradually relaxed breath became extremely cold in an instant.


    After that, countless snow-white scales began to appear on aofu''s face, and then a huge dragon shaped road broke out of the sky. Countless floating yuan Qi and white fog around the whole Tiesuo bridge directly formed ice crystals and floated in the air.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re just here to have a look. There''s no malice."


    After the icy chill accompanied by ice crystals, Xue Dao''s response sounded, and then he stepped forward gently and waved his left hand forward.


    In the next moment, there was a vast ocean of waves in front of aofu!


    This vast ocean is deep and introverted, and with the massiness and vastness of tens of thousands of meters under the North Sea, aofu is in front of her, and the latter is equally clear. Unless the frost law she mastered at this time has the ability to freeze all the sea water in the whole deep sea, she will not be able to cross this vast ocean.


    Under the gap of cultivation, although it is close, it is so far away!


    After a few minutes, aofu, who was stopped out of the ocean, looked at the dark blue eyes in front of him. He did not know when there was a little horse waving wings beside him at night.


    Even though it has a strange appearance on the back of the water, it doesn''t have any kind of strange appearance on the back of the horse.


    Then, under the gaze of the woman in white, she raised her right hand at night and gently patted the pony beside her. Suddenly, a gourd with a height of more than one person appeared in the void. At the same time, the latter''s feet were lifted forward and directly stepped out of the iron cable bridge."You are crazy. You dare to go down directly. Without the recognition of the patriarch, this killing array can be easily smashed and killed even on the land immortal realm. As human beings, don''t seek death!"


    Aofu in white sends out a cry, and then Xue Dao turns his head and looks at the anxious face of the former, and the cold voice rings out:


    "we are invaders. There is no reason to worry about intruders. You are really interesting!"


    "There are few people in the land of taixuan, but the five immortals sect does not reject the human race. Instead, we welcome and accept them. Therefore, if you have something to say, you don''t have to kill yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, uninvited us also need to show our own strength, don''t we?"


    After the night one''s response echoed through the sky, he raised his hand to grab the gourd beside him and shook it fiercely. In a flash, the infinite starlight poured out of the gourd, making a dazzling star river hang directly in the night of the iron cable bridge of wuxianzong.


    The Star River is boiling hot, illuminating all around.


    When the infinite stars shine, a sound of vicissitudes and mellow directly resounds through the whole sky:


    "so many ancient treasures of star sand, two young people, have demonstrated enough strength."


    At the end of the voice, an old woman with silver hair flying and walking stick appeared directly on the iron cable bridge. Then she looked at yeyi and Xue Dao, who were surrounded by stars and sand in front of her. She opened her mouth and continued to open her mouth:


    "it''s a great pleasure to have friends from afar. The old five immortal sect leader of Beihai County, the elder of the five immortals City Council, LAN, met two young people."


    After the sound of the old woman''s home came down, yeyi and Xue Dao took back their steps and turned around. Surrounded by countless stars and sands, they were just like floating in the stars.


    Then night, with a solemn face, opened his mouth, and responded word by word:


    "the night nightmare of the great Xia Dynasty in Shenzhou, ye Yi, I have met you!"


    Late at the end of April in the ninetieth year of the great Xia calendar, the five immortals sect of Shenxian City, Beihai County, the land of taixuan, had the first positive contact with the descendants of Wuxian mountain in the land of taixuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    On the Bank of the North Sea, at noon, the light of the sun above the sky breaks through the dense floating fog of the North Sea and turns into a golden light column visible to the naked eye, which makes the whole city bright and generous.


    This is really a rare good weather recently, and the corresponding is the change of CHENXIAN city at this time.


    Under the sun, in this big city of Beihai, which stands on the top of Aojia, countless monks from inland gathered together in inns or houses to prepare for leaving. Some of the friars with quick hands and feet had already cleaned up all night and gathered in the Bagua square early in the morning, blowing the sky cloud whistle, waiting for the arrival of the flying race of Tianyun hall At the same time, the chatting voice came out:


    "this Taoist friend, are you going to leave Shenxian city for the time being, and come back to fight for your chance after two years


    "Yes, Daoyou, you see, I''m a family man with a young boy next to me."


    The response was a middle-aged monk. Judging from his thick fur, he should be a northern race not far from Beihai County, and beside him stood a young child. At this time, he was looking around the square where people were coming and going.


    Then the middle-aged monk raised his hand and slapped him mercilessly on the head of one of the children. The voice continued to spread: "we are from Tianshuang County, below Beihai county. We heard that there is a great opportunity on the Bank of Beihai County, and we came here to try our luck. Now the news is gradually clear. It will take two years for the chance to move. However, the surrounding area of Shenxian city is desolate The vitality of Haijun is too thin. It doesn''t matter if I wait here, but this boy is just out of the golden stage of cultivation, so I can''t afford to delay it. "


    After the middle-aged monk sighed, the boy who was slapped on his head showed his teeth, then scratched his head angrily and said:


    "Dad, there are so many people around here. Don''t knock on my head. Why did a message come out of Shenji Pavilion yesterday? Everyone here packed up and went home. Are you afraid of the news being deceitful? ¡±


    as soon as this saying was said, the middle-aged monk''s face suddenly fell flat, and then he continued to raise his hand with gnashing teeth, and hit his son''s head heavily once again, and the roar was rolling out:


    "I really want to open your elm head. You use your brain to imagine who will spend such a big price to let Shenji Pavilion deliver the highest level of voice Lights amuse us?


    "That''s all the counties in taixuan, and the power of advertising is the holy court. Do you understand the saint court? It''s not long enough to pretend to be the holy court


    At the end of the roar, the middle-aged monk continued to raise his hand, knock his son''s head again and again, and continued to open his mouth:


    "since the elder Saint zunta decided to hold an opportunity meeting on the Bank of the North Sea two years later, before that, the rest of us would not dare to make a big move in the North Sea, so these things like us came to sink ahead of time The friars who take chances in Xiancheng will naturally go back temporarily.


    "On weekdays, Lao Tzu asked you to read more books, so as not to have a little judgment like now!"


    "Dad, don''t knock. I''m stupid when you knock on my head!"


    "If you are so stupid, you should be a living horse doctor."


    The middle-aged monk man''s response was filled with anger that he hated iron and steel. Then, above the father and son''s heads, a northern sea wild bird fell straight down and floated in the air. A loud and clear voice came out:


    "but where are you going to go


    "It''s me. It''s me. We''re going to Tianshuang County, next to Beihai county."


    After the middle-aged monk announced his destination, a fierce bargaining began. After a full quarter of an hour, the price of the two sides was negotiated. Then the wild bird of the North sea rose again and disappeared into the sky with the middle-aged monk in a twinkling of an eye.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the wild bird of the North Sea, with its broad wings, left Shenxian city and rowed south across the sky. Below it was the shipyard built by the five immortals of Shenxian city.


    The efficiency of wuxianzong was extremely high, so in a few days after most of the shipyard was destroyed, it was restored and opened to the public again. At this time, the place was also very busy. Ships of different sizes and shapes sailed out of the dock.


    These are the inland clan forces of Shenxian city who are ready to leave temporarily after learning the news. In the land of taixuan, the price of a big ship is not cheap. Therefore, the forces that can own one or several ships have great strength and financial resources.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find that there is a large ship among the large number of ships floating forward like leaves outside Aojia dock.


    Under the sunlight, the boat, which slowly sails out of the dock, is just like a phoenix among a group of pheasants inside. It is eye-catching and can not be ignored.


    It is not only because its size is dozens of times the size of other ships around, but also because the whole body of the ship is dazzling gold, which is radiated by pure gold.In other words, it''s the color of money.


    On the side of the golden boat, there are three big characters with brilliant colors:


    roll jinzong!


    If you look closely, you can see that these colorful lights come from priceless pieces of beautiful jade and immortal coins. Ordinary friars may not get one of them in their lifetime, but at this time, they are piled up like money, forming these three huge and incomparable big characters. It can be seen that the moat of gold rolling sect is inhuman.


    On the deck of the gunjinzong ship, a monk was walking back and forth, looking very busy. Among the monks who were collecting the anchor, there was also a young woman, dressed in cool clothes, holding various fruits and delicious food, twisting her waist, carrying fragrant wind and smiling face to the head of the deck.


    At the head of the deck of the ship, there was a large reclining chair on which the fat Jin Yuanbao was reclining in a very comfortable posture. His round face was full of smiles, which could even be described as spring breeze.


    Later, the disciple of the rolling gold sect raised his hand, picked up the fruit on the fruit plate and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it with a big mouth. Meanwhile, he touched the soft and delicate waist of a nun beside him. Then Jin Yuanbao, with a smile on his face, seemed to think of something and raised his hand to the distance.


    On the next breath, a monk who was waiting not far away quickly stepped forward. His face was full of flattery. He came to Jin Yuanbao and asked in a low voice:


    "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Can you make arrangements for the three distinguished guests on board?"


    After Jin Yuanbao finished speaking, his eyes were full of solemnity, and he continued to solemnly say:


    "these are my great guests. You should serve me well. If there is any neglect, I will strip your skin."


    "Young master, please take a hundred heart. I will certainly meet any requirements of the three distinguished guests."


    The monk next to Jin Yuanbao raised his hand and patted his chest. He swore that the ticket would be guaranteed. Then Jin Yuanbao nodded and grabbed another piece of meat and discharged it into the entrance. The voice continued to spread:


    "so let''s sail!"


    "Good, young master!"


    The sharp faced monk continued to show a flattering smile, and then he took a deep breath and raised his voice to the sky, which resounded through the whole ship:


    "you have the order, let''s sail, set sail!"


    With this cry, the glittering, gigantic ship, with its dazzling golden awn, began to accelerate towards the depths of the North Sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    The North Sea is vast and vast. Deep in the sea, a huge ship with golden light and huge volume is sailing on the dark green sea surface at a steady and fast speed, leaving a long trail behind.


    In fact, compared with the frequent surging waves along the coast of the North Sea, the deep part of the northern ocean is usually calm unless it encounters a huge storm. If you look at this deep-sea place from a distance, you will find that this golden covered ship is just like a pile of countless fairy coins floating on the sea surface, which is full of wealth The infinite glory of wealth.


    At the same time, all the friars and robbers from the North Sea who met along the road were salivating, and they did not dare to take any rash actions.


    This is the way of the world in the land of taixuan. Only when you show your own strength, can those eyes who keep coveting converge and even fear.


    The ship from gunjinzong has been sailing deep into the North Sea for about 10 days. The more the ship sails into the North Sea, the fewer ships around it. In these days, there is no sign of anyone else.


    On the golden boat, a fat man, Jin Yuanbao, dressed in a luxurious gold thread suit, sat on the edge of the deck, with his chin stacked several times in one hand, and a shining fishing rod in the other hand. He looked down quietly at the slightly undulating sea under him.


    Jin Yuanbao''s round face was full of calm at this time, but his serious expression did not last long. After watching the fishing line carefully for a while, the slightly hungry Jin Yuanbao raised his hand to his side. Suddenly, a maid with food quickly stepped forward, and after a sweet and greasy cry, he handed it to him.


    Then Jin Yuanbao directly picked up a huge fruit, opened his mouth and bit it off. Suddenly, the sweet juice filled his mouth. Then the disciple of the royal clan of rolling gold narrowed his eyes and showed an expression of enjoyment. However, the next breath, his face suddenly changed. He held the fishing rod with his right hand and pulled it upward, only to find that the bait on the hook was empty.


    "Oh, Niang Le, my young master is good at eating melons. The crafty North sea beast ate the bait. It''s really cunning!"


    After falling down with some angry voice, Jin Yuanbao slapped his thigh in displeasure, and the sharp faced monk behind him immediately stepped forward, and he would pull up the fishing line to change the bait. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said in a flattering voice:


    "young master, the number of sea animals in the North Sea is rare, and they are all uncivilized creatures. They don''t understand It''s their good fortune to be caught by you. I''ll change the bait for you. If you don''t mind, I''ll watch for you. If the fish is hooked, I''ll ask you to pull it up. "


    "That''s boring. It''s my son fishing. It''s not you who are fishing. If you don''t, you can''t catch any more. The North sea animals don''t know how to fish!"


    After he finished speaking, Jin Yuanbao waved his left hand, and at the same time, he directly threw the valuable fishing rod magic weapon in his right hand with precious materials to the sea in front of him. Then he flashed a little thought on his round face and continued to ask:


    "sun Daren, how long has it been since we left the immortal city?"


    The monk named sun Daren is waiting behind Jin Yuanbao. He comes from the ape clan in taixuan. He is one of the stewards of the rolling gold sect. However, the steward is used to the luxury of the disciples of the rolling gold sect. At this time, when he saw the fat man throwing the fishing rod into the sea, a trace of pain still flashed in his eyes.


    Then sun Daren closed his eyes and said respectfully:


    "Mr. Hui, it has been 11 days since we left CHENXIAN city."


    "In a flash, so many days have passed, and sure enough, the days of unchanging maritime navigation will make people forget the passage of time."


    After saying that, Jin Yuanbao looked up at the boundless dark green sea water ahead, which looked like a flat piece of Dark Jade from a distance, giving people a strange feeling that could not be said. Then the former stood up, walked to the soft collapse side of his body, sat down on his buttocks, and asked again:


    "Sun Daren, have you arranged for me these days Is it all right? Is everything satisfied? "


    "Don''t worry, young master. They are all good to eat and drink. However, it''s strange to say that these distinguished guests need very little on weekdays. They only ask for all the books on the ship with the little ones. They never go out and stay in their rooms every day. Even their food is very simple."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s death, sun Daren stepped forward to the former, hesitated for a moment, and then continued to say:


    "but Sir, I''m very surprised. We''re going back inland. The route should be to take a boat from CHENXIAN city to the neighboring county, and then take the flying race of Tianyun hall to return to the family. But now we are going straight north, Deep into the North Sea.


    "I asked the monks who controlled the boat. They said that it was the young master who ordered it. I was afraid that the young master would delay his journey and specially reminded him."


    "I must have my reason for this arrangement. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t have asked!"


    When Jin Yuanbao opened his mouth, he unconsciously took on a strong dignity. Then sun Daren in front of him immediately changed his face and kowtowed directly. Then Jin Yuanbao looked down at Sun Daren, who was constantly begging for mercy. A faint voice came out"No matter which brother of mine is the master behind you, this time you are doomed not to return to the inland alive."


    "You''ve been wronged. I''ve been with you for so many years. You can learn from the world."


    However, Jin Yuanbao, a rolling, innocent and innocent clansman, did not move at all. Then he stretched out his right hand, which was full of heavy road rings, and grabbed sun Daren, who was sharp mouthed in front of him. With a hard effort, he directly twisted the neck of the latter.


    The shrill voice of begging for mercy suddenly stopped, and then there was a dull thump. Sun Daren, whose neck was broken by Jin Yuanbao, walked in the wake of the fishing rod and was also buried in the sea.


    After finishing these things, Jin Yuanbao clapped his hands, and the next breath, he heard a very cold voice:


    "you are decisive, which makes me a little impressed, but why do you think our words are right?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Jin Yuanbao turned around smilingly. He saw the black robed figures of yeyi and Xue Dao on the deck. He did not know when they appeared. Then the former showed a smile and said: "it''s very simple. Because you are strong, the strong will not spend time on such trifles to deceive the weaker ones. It is just like Ben You don''t cheat people who are poorer than me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Shining with gold, the dazzling jinzong ship, carrying a large amount of wealth, sails in the deep North Sea at a steady speed.


    as like as two peas of gold, the two sides of the big ship''s broad deck edge, which belonged to the gold ingot, were sitting on the floor.


    During the more than ten days when the ship sailed deep into the North Sea, yeyi and Xue Dao rarely went out. They had been together in the cabin of Li Dingshan to study the information about the land of taixuan from the wuxianzong.


    This intelligence material can be called vast. Its connotation covers the general map of 108 counties in taixuan, as well as numerous major ethnic forces, and even the interests of the major forces.


    Although there are constant disputes in the land of taixuan and countless forces are destroyed and established every day, some contents of this intelligence may no longer be applicable at this moment, but it has to be said that such specific information is a secret at the bottom of the box, no matter for any clan.


    It can be imagined how much the wuxianzong, who has been leaning towards the banks of the North Sea for tens of thousands of years, paid for such a clear intelligence of the forces in taixuan. This is also the greatest sincerity expressed by the descendants of Wuxian mountain living under Aojia for the great summer.


    On the night more than ten days ago, yeyi and Xue Dao and the white haired old lady, the leader of the five immortals sect, had a good night''s talk with the sea of lights and the five immortals city like a sea of stars at the Aojia gap below the amazing array.


    That night, whether it was for the vast land of Shenzhou, or the descendants of Wuxian mountain who were trying to restore the glory of the past, or the whole land of taixuan, they were like the wings stirred by butterflies. I don''t know when a violent storm will form, which will sweep the world and swallow up the earth!


    Deep in the North Sea, in addition to the occasional undulating waves, the rest of the scenery remains unchanged. The dark green sea surface and the sky are almost integrated, forming a magnificent scene with the same color of the sea and the sky.


    At this time, it was half a morning, and the sun shone down from the fog above the sky, and then turned into columns of light running through the sky between heaven and earth. From a distance, the ship seemed to shuttle back and forth in the scene of doomsday, which was very spectacular.


    Then on the deck, Jin Yuanbao, a fat monk of the rolling gold clan, looked at the sunlight running through the sky and earth in front of him, and uttered a sigh:


    "the two distinguished guests don''t know something. In my rolling gold clan, the old men, sons, wives and concubines, as the patriarch, are in groups. Almost every day, I have brothers from the whole land of taixuan Sisters are born, sometimes even dozens a day. "


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao''s voice came out, yeyi and Xue Dao next to him raised their heads, and their eyes under their hoods showed their interest. Then, the former laughed at himself and continued to preach:


    "compared with other sects and races, it took thousands of years to produce a pure son of Tao with extraordinary talent. My old man adopted the consistent style that the rolling jinzong liked most The first thing these children have to climb is to draw lots.


    "These lots are numerous in number and of different types, and contain the secret method of testing talents. Then, according to the grades of the lots, the people in the clan directly divided the children into three, six or nine grades."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, the clan, who had been extremely cruel since he was born, was directly reflected in the minds of yeyi and Xue Dao. Later, ye Yi turned his head and looked at the round and rolling Jin Yuanbao and asked, "I think the wealth you have at this time is so amazing. It should be that the lot you captured when you were a child is extremely extraordinary."


    "At that time, I should have been in a bad luck, or I had been blessed for eight years. There were lots of lots all over the hall. All in all, there were more than a few hundred thousand pieces. But the young master who was just able to climb did not catch any of them!"


    After that, Jin Yuanbao''s round face showed a rather complacent smile. Then he raised his right hand and pointed to the road in front of him, shining down from the sky like a gold pillar, and continued to say:


    "on the day of the lottery, I was in full view of the public, and I didn''t know if I was possessed by the mind and directly held the root in the center of the hall The other pillars in the temple of emperor Zhongzong were not allowed to see the pillar in the gate of heaven, but they were not allowed to be put in the pillar of nature.


    "The wealth I have now has a lot to do with the old master''s favor."


    After Jin Yuanbao finished, he suddenly sighed heavily, turned slightly and looked at yeyi and Xue Dao, who were listening carefully. His voice continued to say:


    "but I am very clear about my own talent, that is, I am lucky when I draw lots. In fact, it is far worse than those real Tianjiao in Zong. At the beginning of the year, the old master lost his support It is extremely difficult for me to win the first prize in the selection of successors of the Kunjin clan.


    "Although I have a lot of money, I have countless scarlet blood on the back of every coin, and my brothers and sisters have never been good people."After saying that, Jin Yuanbao sat on the soft collapse under his body, and the fat on his face suddenly trembled. Then he leaned back, cocked his legs and said:


    "even now, I have no idea of getting involved in the throne of Jin zongzongzong. I am satisfied to live a safe and stable life. After all, my wealth at this time is three years It can''t be spent. "


    "In this world, the trees are always quiet, but the wind is not strong!"


    At least, the voice that you want to hold out is still what you want to do.


    "Perhaps with our help, you can imagine sitting down as the patriarch of the clan, because we don''t like to owe others any favors."


    As the words of night one fall down, Xue Dao, who is covered with dark robes, raises his head and looks at the dark green sea in front of him, and the voice with a slight smile continues to spread out:


    "Jin Yuanbao, to tell you the truth, you are quite comfortable. You can eat some, but don''t want others to be more real. OK, stop the ship, I''ll wait for the bottom of the sea I''ll go back to the inner door with you.


    "Good insight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    At the command of Jin Yuanbao, the golden ship, which was once like a small island, began to slow down and hover on the dark green sea.


    After the ship stopped for a few minutes, two black robes covered the figure, directly jumped from the deck, crossed two tracks, pierced the void track, and smashed into the sea, causing a lot of waves.


    Then Jin Yuanbao, who had been sitting on the soft collapse of the deck, got up and rushed to the edge of the deck quickly. As fast as a ball of meat, Jin Yuanbao raised his hand to support the mast, put his head out, and looked closely at the sea where yeyi and Xue Dao disappeared, pursed his lips and looked at the sea.


    As Xue Dao said, Jin Yuanbao belongs to the type of great wisdom. If you should believe it, you will never doubt it. If you should not ask, you will not ask. He did not ask why Ye Yi and Xue Dao went to the bottom of the sea because he knew very well that everyone had a secret in the land of taixuan.


    The lower the bottom of the North Sea, the colder the sea is, and this is a kind of ice free ice cold, because the deep sea is no longer pure water, but a mysterious and mysterious substance.


    No matter when Beihai County flourished for tens of thousands of years, or now it is extremely barren, the monks in the land of taixuan did not know how deep the North Sea was. It seemed as if there was no end of the abyss, and could never find out.


    There are too many incredible mysteries in the whole vast land of taixuan, and there are too many secrets buried in the sea floor of this huge ocean across the north of the whole continent, accompanied by the bloody war of tens of thousands of years.


    Starting from the golden boat of gunjinzong suspended on the sea, it has been extending down to the depths of the sea for many miles. There are two tall and straight figures standing between the dark green sea water.


    The sea area around yeyi and Xue Dao is very desolate and lonely, and there is not even a trace of light. Then Xue Dao''s voice sounded softly:


    "if I don''t feel wrong, this is the place where I will appear when I''m transported for the first time. Therefore, the other side of the boundary city should be around here."


    The infinite pressure in the North Sea is beyond imagination, but Xue Dao, as the guard of the deep sea fish man, not only has no influence on it, but also feels that there is an endless force constantly pouring into his body, with a very comfortable feeling of fullness. After his voice falls, the night next to him raises his right hand as if trying to touch the vast illusory city and respond to the sound transmission "This boundary city is directly hidden in another void under the force of the law of mysterious space. Therefore, if we can''t find the coordinates, we can''t find it in this sea bottom. In fact, if we didn''t force the boundary city out of the void without the intention of heaven, we could hardly find it."


    As soon as ye finished, Xue Dao''s voice sounded with a little worry:


    "night one, you should know that once you follow the plan, you may cause irreversible damage based on cultivation."


    Although the deep sea was dark and dark at this time, Xue Dao could still see the pale face of the night beside him. During the ten days of sailing on the sea, the three men spent a lot of time to examine the authenticity of the information from the five immortals sect.


    "We all know the importance of the information in our hands to Daxia. Therefore, we should make sure that it is true when it is handed over to your majesty. However, in the isolation of the boundary City, it is not easy to send the information back to Daxia in any way. This is the only way I can think of!"


    After that, yeyi raised his hand and took off the hood covering his head, revealing his pale face depicting the horizontal bars and runes. Then his eyes narrowed and he did not hesitate to open his mouth and let out a low drink:


    "glory is my life. I would like to die for the great cause of the glory of the great summer in the land of taixuan in the future!


    "Xue Dao, do it!"


    After the young dark night demon roared, Xue Dao directly raised his hair and let out a roar. His whole body began to expand rapidly, and countless black brown runic scales emerged. At the same time, sharp fins stretched out from all parts of his body. In a flash, he formed a huge and huge deep-sea fish man Lord.


    At the moment when the Lord of the deep sea came, the center of the vast and silent North sea began to boil and jump outward. It was as if every drop of water in the deep sea was cheering and excited for the coming of the Lord.


    Between the electric light and the flint, Xue Dao releases its ancient taboo Taoist soul without reservation. At this time, the broken right arm is again condensed by numerous deep-sea laws. At the same time, a huge Trident like a pillar of Dinghai is tightly held by the former''s hands.


    Then he completely incarnated as the deep sea fish man Lord Xue Dao, slowly raised the Trident in his hand and smashed it down fiercely!


    After a breath, the entire North sea depth, together with the sea level, the entire infinite sea water directly jumps up and suddenly, just like a huge volcano on the sea floor suddenly erupts outwards.


    Angry waves surge wildly, crazy ups and downs, the deep North Sea tore off the surface of kindness, revealing the ferocious and violent nature!At the same time, the golden ship, which had stayed on the sea surface, became a horse drawn carriage charging rapidly in the rugged mountain road. The monks on the ship who had no time to respond were all tumbling up and down in succession. However, Jin Yuanbao, who had been watching the sea below from the edge of the deck, uttered a strange cry, and his round face was in direct contact with the boom under him.


    Then Jin Yuanbao, who had fallen into a daze, climbed up from the deck, reached out his hand to touch the dirty blood on his face. He kept looking at the sea under the ship, and his face was full of horror. At this time, there was a huge whirlpool under the golden ship.


    This vortex directly runs through the whole North Sea, forming a boundary that belongs to the deep sea. Within the vortex boundary, the last totem originally hidden on the face of night slowly emerges, and then it raises his right hand, without hesitation, slams the totem on his cheek.


    After a dull hum, the totem road blood on the night''s face is directly extracted from it!


    As soon as the blood of the road comes out, the strong and extreme breath of Tao emerges, and even turns the whole whirlpool of the outside world into cinnabar color.


    "As soon as possible, ye Sicheng will not be isolated for a long time."


    Xue Dao, who was trying to mobilize the power of the whole deep sea, let out a roar. Then he nodded his head and closed his eyes. He began to quickly compress all the intelligence thoughts in his mind about the whole place of taixuan into the drop of blood floating in front of him.


    The idea of complicated intelligence of all the big forces in taixuan place is very complicated, and it is extremely difficult to brand information on the blood of the road. Therefore, night one''s face is even paler, and he tightly purses his lips. He mobilizes countless thoughts to attack the blood of the Tao, and carves one Rune after another on it.


    At last, after the deep breath of the night, all the runes composed of the dark night on this drop of blood were finished.


    Then, as soon as the night went forward, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and raised his hand to pat it forward. The blood from the road went directly into the knapsack of the pony waving its wings.


    The next breath, the messenger shakes his wings violently, and the whole deep-sea space begins to fluctuate violently. With the continuous sinking of the former and the tearing of countless spaces, a huge boundary city slowly appears at the bottom of the deep sea.


    Then, under the gaze of yeyi and Xue Dao, the colt, waving its wings, bumps into the shadow of Jiecheng in the deep of the North Sea.


    After the second rest, the transmission rune that depicts the outline above Jiecheng gradually lights up under the influence of the blood of the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "God of wealth, I am not gold dollar treasure is not an illusion


    Deep in the North Sea, on the edge of the deck of a large golden ship, which was violently up and down, the round Jin Yuanbao stretched out his hands to cling to the fence under him, so as not to let his whole body fall off the deck. At the same time, he looked at the changed North sea below and gave a full cry of horror.


    Looking down from the place where Jin Yuanbao was located, there was a huge tornado running through the deep sea under the sea level of the North Sea. Then, with Jin Yuanbao''s astonished gaze, the tornado vortex gradually showed a blood red color.


    What''s more strange is that although this giant tornado whirlpool is so powerful that it seems to stir up all the sea water under the ship, everything on the sea level, including the golden boat, is not inhaled, but only ups and downs.


    Jin Yuanbao felt that there was a very strong giant glass between the golden boat and the tornado below, and he really witnessed a crazy upheaval in the deep sea below.


    "Who are these two distinguished guests?"


    Jin Yuanbao was so shocked that he even forgot that his half round body was suspended outside the ship and murmured. Then his eyes suddenly widened, and even his pupils kept rising and shrinking because he was too scared. He yelled out a word:


    "mother, how can this be possible!"


    Jin Yuanbao''s roar did not fall. Suddenly, at the bottom of the extremely huge bloody tornado whirlpool in the eyes of the former, there suddenly appeared a huge fuzzy city gate, and above the gate, a blue and white flower of space transmission suddenly lit up and went straight to the sky.


    The dazzling light shot straight into Jin Yuanbao''s eyes. Then the disciple of the rolling Jin clan closed his eyes subconsciously. After a few minutes, when Jin Yuanbao opened his eyes again, all the visions in front of him disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    From the collapse of the sky and the sea to the present calm, it took only a blink of an eye, making Jin Yuanbao''s mind feel as if he had been beaten a stick.


    Then Jin Yuanbao, who was still in a trance, climbed up from the deck and looked around in a daze. He saw the golden ship floating quietly on the dark green sea without any turbulence. Just now the earth shaking blood whirlpool and the sea gate were just like illusions in a dream.


    "It shouldn''t be a dream."


    After the murmur came from Jin Yuanbao''s mouth, he suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped his round face three times. Accompanied by the crisp slapping sound, the former uttered a scream of pain, and then a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear:


    "go on, Jin Yuanbao, go inland, you have two years to fight for the power of the master of the rolling gold clan Two years later, I''ll be back here again! "


    When the voice fell, Jin Yuanbao suddenly turned back. On the deck, Xue Dao helped yeyi. He did not know when he had appeared. After Xue Dao finished, he held the weak yeyi in his left hand, and then slowly walked back to the cabin under the more awed eyes of Jin Yuanbao.


    "Sail, keep going!"


    With the strong cry of the friars on the ship, this golden ship belonging to the rolling gold clan turned its bow to the West directly and drove inland again quickly.


    For Jin Yuanbao and the rolling jinzong, a drastic change is about to begin!


    And down the sea level where the ship is located, and then down, behind countless mountains of space, there stands a huge city gate.


    In the land of taixuan, on the surface of Jiecheng on this side of the North Sea, a large number of scars crisscross, mottled and mottled. These various scars even cut off a large number of runes sketched on the door, indicating that at some stage, this side of the city gate suffered an extremely severe blow.


    If you follow the crisscross lines of the gate, you will enter the other side of the city, a dark, cold world.


    In fact, the Arctic land of Shenzhou vast land on the other side of the boundary city was once lonely in addition to the darkness and cold. However, since the Supreme Master of the vast land of Shenzhou came to this Arctic land, under its vast will, the whole Daxia construction department and the northern army officers and soldiers built a huge military camp relying on the stone statue tower and the altar in a short period of February.


    The main structure of this barracks is the Yinxu city of Ying''s imperial state, which was burned out under the fire of Phoenix. On the basis of the former structure, the Department of industry of Daxia flattened the yinghuanggong palace, which should no longer exist in the city center, and made it a training school for soldiers. At the same time, it strengthened the four walls and extended outwards to defend the endless Shanguang gate outside the Shenjing city In addition to the Arctic city, a great wall connecting the sky was built.


    The Great Wall, which stretches in front of the whole northern boundary City, stretches like a giant dragon in the Arctic. Under the cover of thick ice fog, the high wall is not dark, but bright with red light.


    The light from the northern part of the city wall is inlaid with a special red crystal light, and the light from the red stone shines on each other.In this red light, if there is any wind and grass on the Arctic city, you can see it all at once.


    At the same time, a northern army sergeant in thick cotton padded clothes was patrolling the city wall with halberds. Their eyes were fixed on the rolling snow and fog in front of them, and the Arctic city, which seemed to never change at all. They were full of killing intent in the eyes of tigers.


    As we all know, the cold in the Arctic is beyond imagination. Ordinary friars can''t even stay here for an hour, and they will freeze to death. But at this time, the number of northern army sergeants participating in patrol on the whole city wall is as large as 100000.


    In addition to the altars that radiate white light every other distance, there are also pig puppets flying around each small group of soldiers, releasing the heat.


    These new things that have been emerging in recent months, as well as the powerful northern army soldiers who are satisfied with killing with blood and blood, constitute a new Northern fortress which can be called a miracle. This fortress was given a very poetic name by the young emperor.


    Winter snow!


    As we all know, in order to defend the endless mountain, Daxia built six fortresses, namely, the outer three passes and the inner three passes. In addition to the last imperial capital, the other two were named Chunhua and Qiuyue by the late empress dowager.


    Therefore, it is self-evident that Zhao Yu named this newly built northern fortress as Dongxue.


    Spring flowers and Autumn Moon, summer rain and winter snow, the four seasons are misty, but the missing never stops.


    Zhao Yu, I miss my grandmother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    The vast land in the north pole of China is full of darkness. The day fades away and becomes king at night.


    This is a place abandoned by the sun.


    The environment of the Arctic is extremely dangerous. Originally, it was a precipice beyond the vast land of Shenzhou for thousands of years. However, at the northern end of the world, there are more than 100000 northern troops stationed.


    This not only represents the powerful military strength of Daxia, but also proves that the vast land of China deserves to be the overlord, making rapid progress in infrastructure.


    In a new era, there is no limit to one aspect. As the saying goes, from point to surface, everyone can clearly feel that all aspects of the vast country of the summer are improving at a very steady but astonishing speed.


    In the Arctic, under the Red Mansions of roads and roads, the winter snow fortress with its high walls and winding like dragons looks like a newborn giant standing up to the sky and suppressing the whole northern boundary city. It exudes a strong and bloody atmosphere.


    On the wall of the city, a soldier of the northern army, who had experienced many battles, was even more powerful after his halberd was stained with the blood of the rebellious snow people in the far north snow plain. Every step forward, the killing opportunity poured forward seemed to contain a raging blood thunder.


    Under the strong blood color smoke, three huge ancient black dragons spread their wings across the winter snow fortress, and left three giant swimming shadows on the wall.


    Then the northern soldiers in the shadow looked up and looked at the three black dragon guards who were flying by with the momentum of vastness and wildness, with awe and desire in their eyes.


    After one month''s discussion between Zhao Yuhe, Daxia military department, cabinet and other officials, a brand-new promotion route in the army was determined and announced to the whole Daxia. Under this new system, the sergeants can not only rely on their military merits to be knighted, but also can be promoted to a higher level of service.


    In other words, as long as you have the talent and ability, you can even jump over the dragon''s gate directly and be incorporated into the emperor''s personal guard, and become one of the most coveted taboos in Tianhui army and yeyan department.


    "My old man often told me that jade without polish can''t be a tool, and that hard conditions are the best grindstone for cultivation. This sentence does not deceive me."


    On the top of the city wall of Dongxue fortress, a young and full-bodied voice rings out, and then, wearing a Tianhui army robe, with a symmetrical body and a young face, Zhong lizhan moves his eyes from the Arctic city ahead to the patrol sergeants on the wall below, and continues to say:


    "I remember that the northern army below integrates the ancient soldier road The soul is not many months old. Now it is so strong that it has even set up the first French cultivation army in the whole summer. However, the wild army where Zhong Li lived was earlier than that of the northern army, but it was far behind in terms of combat effectiveness. "


    After he finished speaking, Zhong lizhan turned his head and looked at Hou Jiangqing, who was sitting in front of him. His voice continued with a little sigh:


    "Lord Jiang, if the northern army and the southern man army were to face each other at this time, the wild army might not last three days, because the words" light and law training army "were enough to make people feel numb."


    "Zhong Li, you can''t say that. There''s a specialty in technology. It''s the same between different arms in summer."


    After the calm response fell, Zhong Li''s face was handsome, and he had seven points of similarity to the old king of Bei''an and Jiang Yue. Hou Jiangqing showed a faint smile, which showed that he was quite satisfied with the spirit of the northern army. Then he opened his lips and continued to say:


    "the wild army is good at fighting in complex terrain, such as the jungle, while our northern army is in the snow plain If you put the place where the two armies face each other in the dense forest, it will be replaced by the northern army, which will not last for three days. The French Xiujun you mentioned just now will not play a very important role in the dense forest. "


    "But the rapid growth of the northern army''s sergeants is real. Most of them are about to finish their training and enter the virtual realm directly. Even those disciples with good talent can''t match the speed. The rest of the upper armies are even more envious. Even I want to report to your majesty that the wild army will be transferred here Practice. "


    The expression of Zhong lizhan''s words was full of seriousness. Then Jiang Qing''s face in front of him was even more smiling. He held out his hand and pointed to the lower part. A faint voice came out:


    "you can see that this winter snow fortress has a huge area, and it is easy to accommodate one million people. As long as your majesty wishes, the imperial court is willing to bear a huge amount of logistical support But welcome to the extreme.


    "However, during this period, I have been exploring the reasons for the rapid growth of the cultivation of the northern army sergeants. On the one hand, because the Arctic where we are located is extremely cold, every Sergeant not only needs to run quickly all the time to resist the invasion of the cold, but also constantly control the muscle tremor to generate heat, which is equivalent to advancing from beginning to end Practicing high-intensity cultivation. "


    After Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen finished speaking, he stopped for a moment, took a gourd beside him, shook it, and continued to say:


    "you know, Zhong Li, my northern soldiers practice very fast. However, the vast resources of your majesty and the imperial court support the bottom. The conditions of the Arctic are very dangerous, not to mention the virtual monks, even the real-world monks Therefore, in order to establish this winter snow fortress and the garrison of the northern army, Daxia spent unimaginable cost."Not to mention the heating and lighting equipment first developed by the Ministry of work, it can light up the water of purification and life in the hands of the Marquis, and the daily consumption is simply shocking. If the speed of the northern army''s practice can''t be improved any more, we can directly find a piece of solid ice and kill us."


    After the sonorous and powerful voice of Hou Jiangqing in Tianmen fell into a short silence with Zhong lizhan on his side. In fact, both of them knew very well that although the summer was flourishing at this time, it was still full of urgency in the face of the mysterious and unknown enemy taixuan place, and was still racing against time.


    This is the real battle of life and death!


    The scene of the Arctic remains unchanged. After pondering for a while, Zhong lizhan seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth slowly, and his voice continued to ring:


    "I calculate the day. Today should be the day of the imperial examination. I don''t know who can win the first champion after our Majesty''s accession to the throne. He can''t go to the capital city to see the truth What a pity. "


    Zhong Li Zhan''s voice was much lighter than just now. After all, the imperial examination was a blessing to the whole country, whether it was for the imperial court of the great Xia dynasty or the numerous people who went to Beijing for the examination. It was once the only way for the poor family to leave their noble sons. Even Jiang Qing, who always guarded the Northern Territory and did not care about the world, paid close attention to him. Then he touched his chin and responded The voice came out faintly:


    "the number one scholar can''t be sure, but the leader of the Ministry of work, with his toes, can tell that it was the woman who followed the old minister. After all, the magic equipment of our winter snow fortress was developed by it."


    After Jiang Qing''s voice dropped, Zhong lizhan on one side just wanted to nod his head to express his approval. However, the next moment, their faces changed greatly at the same time, and they suddenly raised their heads. The tiger''s eyes were staring at the red light covering the far north border city and blurted out:


    "something is transmitting!"


    Suddenly, a large number of runes gradually lit up on the huge boundary City, forming a huge transmission flower. At the same time, the whole winter snow fortress directly resounded with a deafening bugle, and countless northern army soldiers who were patrolling were in rapid formation under the command of the school guard''s roar.


    the transmission of Rune flowers on the Arctic city is fast and dissipated rapidly. It seems to be broken by foam. In a moment, it becomes silent again. Then the shadow of Jiang Qing and Zhong Li fight directly appear before the boundary city.


    At the same time, in front of them, a pony waving wings was floating quietly. After Zhong lizhan saw this, he looked up to the sky and let out a roar from the sky:


    "taixuan land emergency information, Black Dragon Guard, angry Beast army escort it to the White Emperor Palace immediately!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    If the whole heaven and earth are compared to a giant, then the wind and cloud is its Qi, thunder is its sound, the sun is its left eye, the moon is its right eye, the four poles and five mountains are its limbs and five bodies, the geography is the muscles, the earth is the muscle, the stars are the moustache, the grass and trees are its fur, the stone is the teeth of the giant, the pearl jade is its essence, and the rain is the sweat of the giant.


    Finally, this is everywhere between heaven and earth. The road interwoven back and forth is the endless blood in the giant''s body!


    Therefore, when the law of heaven and earth is infinitely condensed, it will become a drop of blood, which is called the blood of Tao.


    In a narrow sense, Daoxue is the supreme reward of heaven and earth to the saintkiller. Written by Tiandao, it symbolizes the cinnabar pattern of the road. In a broad sense, it is the core of the cultivation of the land God and fairyland friars, and can even be regarded as a kind of life between heaven and earth.


    The blood on the face of yeyi is very old, which can even be traced back to the Xiangong era before the sinking of Daiyu and Yuanqiao Xianshan. In that era, this drop of blood has been worshipped in the sacrifice Hall of Shumei clan in Dongsheng plain for countless years.


    In the later period of the world war, all the forces in taixuan were involved. Even Shumei, who was partial to Dongsheng county and loved peace, was not spared.


    Therefore, on one day of the outbreak of the war, a high priest of the Shumei clan stepped into the sacrificial hall and respectfully took away this drop of blood which had been worshipped, and then went straight to the North sea battlefield.


    The battle of the North Sea can be called the most tragic battle in the land of taixuan for countless years. Especially during the wartime, it suddenly came out that the palace of immortals would collapse overnight. Then, without any restriction, countless forces completely killed their eyes. No matter how high they were, they would never die.


    In the battle of pouring into the sky, even the immortal Kingdom on the land often fell down. The road cried and the blood rained fiercely. Finally, the sky of the North Sea was directly cracked. The northern air transportation of taixuan land was poured out for thousands of miles, and Longbo kingdom was completely destroyed. Among the five Immortal Mountains in the North Sea, three mountains flowed into a river and no one survived. The second mountain of Daiyu was completely sunk under the North Sea.


    And this drop of blood, along with the two islands, disappeared in the land of taixuan.


    At this moment, the track of fate suddenly changed. The land of taixuan left, while the sunken Erxian mountain went to the right. For tens of thousands of years after that, this drop of blood from the road had been in the forest of the southern barbarians and continued to receive the sacrifice of the barbarians.


    Until one day, the virgin of the barbarians, under the gaze of a humane friar who was honored as the master, branded this drop of blood as the fifth totem on a baby''s face, and let the latter fly to a country named Daxia by Dao Jian.


    Since then, for this drop of blood, the boring life ended, and everything gradually began to become tense and exciting.


    Under the leadership of the young emperor, Daxia has made great progress. Pingnan man, the town of snow, and even exterminated the alien race of the sun empire as a feud in the endless mountains. This kind of supreme glory has been witnessed by dadaoxue.


    But the haze from the land of taixuan gradually surfaced, and this drop of blood also returned to the hometown that had lived for countless years with the young man who depicted the totem.


    At this time, the land of taixuan seems so strange to the Da Xue at this time. The intelligence of taixuan place imprinted on his body by night one is full of mystery. I don''t know what happened in his hometown for tens of thousands of years, but if it can speak, it will roar loudly:


    "strange" How strange


    It is not dark in the backpack of the flight Messenger, so this drop of blood can clearly sense all the changes around, whether it is the space shift during the transmission of the Arctic city, or the cold loneliness after returning to the vast land of the Arctic in Shenzhou.


    Then, with the roar of the soldiers in the winter snow fortress in the Arctic land, and the ferocious killing intention, a young and powerful hand directly grasped the flight messenger where the blood of the road was located, and then a young and steady roar sounded directly:


    "the information from taixuan land should be sent to the White Emperor Palace immediately!"


    After the roar, on the wall of the winter snow fortress, the transmission beams of light rose into the sky, including the battle of Zhong Li, which held the messenger of transmission.


    It took only three breaths to move the space around. When the party appeared again, the whole body was already bright. At the same time, the breath of spring flowers was blooming, and they came straight to their faces.


    This is the time of the inner road of blood!


    The setting sun in the half morning poured down from the sky, bringing extremely warm heat to the vast land of China. The boundless blue sky is so pure, and the wind blowing slightly still has a refreshing fragrance of flowers. This is the most beautiful April day in the world.


    But on the contrary, it was the intense and murderous spirit in his body at this time of the end of the Li war. As soon as he appeared on the transmission platform outside the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, the taboo of Tianhui army threw out a token representing the identity of Tianhui army from his arms. At the same time, his voice rolled out quickly and clearly"The first-class information of taixuan is sent directly to your majesty without any delay."


    The steady voice suddenly rings the entire transmission platform, and then the front of the imperial city guards on the transmission platform suddenly becomes extremely solemn. The middle-aged commander takes the token and quickly glances at it. He salutes the army without any hesitation. He turns directly in front of him to lead the way. At the same time, the voice comes out:


    "Lord Li, please come with me My highness is not in the imperial garden, but in the front hall, because this is the final imperial examination of the imperial examination, and his majesty will personally determine the position of the last leader. "


    "Then go straight to Huangji hall!"


    After the urgent response of the end of the Li war, the speed of the group''s advance suddenly accelerated. At the same time, a imperial city guard directly flashed, turned into black light straight ahead, and began to dredge the checkpoint in advance.


    From the transmission platform of the imperial garden of Baidi palace to the Huangji hall in front of him, there were 172 checkpoints both inside and outside. Under the early opening of the imperial guards, the battle of Li in the end, together with the drops of blood coming from the land of taixuan, were unimpeded. After only three days'' rest, they went straight into the Meridian Gate Square of Baidi palace.


    As soon as you step into the Meridian Gate Square, the blood in the flight messenger can see that under the sun, which radiates infinite light, the Imperial Palace stands tall and upright. Next, the bell rings from the White Emperor''s palace, sweeping the whole capital.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Br > "after the first year of the reign of emperor Xia, the sound of the first bell of the reign of emperor Xia was heard in the fifth year of the emperor''s reign


    When the emperor''s voice fell, the capital was boiling, and countless people''s people chanted the word "Yuan Bai" in Qi Qi. The voice was so loud that it soared to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    After countless years of worship and accumulation, the drop of blood still hovering in the backpack of the flight messenger has already had a very weak and chaotic consciousness. Perhaps this consciousness can not form the so-called idea, but it has already had the instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Under this instinct, the blood of the great way actually preferred the vast land of Shenzhou, even though it was being held by Zhong lizhan, standing under the most powerful imperial palace of the whole Daxia emperor road.


    On the Meridian Gate Square, there are countless invisible majesty of the emperor''s way, which is filled with every void of the whole body. It is extremely tyrannical and the world is the only one. Even the blood of the road which makes itself the core law of land God fairyland materialize, has a thought of submission. Besides the hegemony and dignity, this imperial breath is warm and heavy like a bright sun.


    Two kinds of romantic, one production!


    At the bottom of Huangji hall, this drop of blood carrying the information of taixuan place can clearly feel that after the vast emperor''s voice announced the candidate for the first prize winner in the imperial examination, Zhong lizhan, escorted by the imperial city guards, made a slight pause, and then a young voice came directly from the latter''s mouth:


    "it''s worthy of the name, Yuan Si Cheng, I just don''t know the rank of Sima Annan. If you can''t get into the top ten, you must make fun of him. "


    Da Dao Xue, who just had a little chaotic consciousness, did not know what the great imperial examination was, but it could feel the joyful mood on Zhong lizhan''s body. With the latter''s great stride, when he first reached the middle of the Meridian Gate Square, the emperor''s voice, which belonged to Zhao Yu''s youth, rose to the sky again, swept outward and spread all over the area in an instant Great Shenjing xiongcheng:


    "in the 90 years of the great summer calendar, the Song family and song Xinhao in LiuYe lane of Shenjing are the best


    When the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice was rolling around, countless people crowded on both sides of the white jade Avenue outside the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace continued to open their arms and cheer. Among the crowd, the pale and beautiful young lady song Fu Chang, who had long had brilliant hair, threw herself into sun Jian''s arms and burst into tears.


    After that, Sun Jian, who was tall and straight like a loose man, put out his hand and gently patted Miss Chang''s ups and downs on the shoulder. He raised his mouth and showed a smile with missing teeth. He said softly:


    "Xinhao, this boy, is striving for success."


    If you look closely, you will find that the missing half of the teeth of the former leader of the imperial examination has already sprouted part of it, but Sun Jian''s voice has not dropped. The old steward of song''s mansion beside them is already in a state of ecstasy. His face is flushed and he is holding on to the servants beside him, jumping and jumping madly. He keeps roaring and repeating a sentence:


    "bang The eye, the leader, the young master has won the top spot. Go and tell the master quickly. The master will be happy at the bottom of his heart when he knows it! "


    Then the housekeeper, who was firmly held by the old housekeeper, looked helpless and said with a smile:


    "old housekeeper, if you hold on to me like this, I can''t tell the master now!"


    The housekeeper repeated it several times, but the old housekeeper turned a deaf ear. He still held on to the arm of the former and laughed wildly. Because this old man who almost witnessed the changes of the Song Dynasty''s government, he could understand how important this ranking is to the Song Dynasty in LiuYe lane.


    After the whole capital was boiling for a few minutes, the cheers of all the people on both sides of the noisy Baiyu Avenue suddenly stopped, because the emperor''s voice belonging to Zhao Yu rang out again from the emperor''s temple and continued to spread out: "the one who visited flowers in the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar is Sima''s and Sima Annan''s in Jiangling, Jinzhou!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, both the officials waiting for news in the Wu gate of the White Emperor''s palace, or the people who spontaneously gathered on both sides of the white jade road outside the palace, and even countless monks and scholars in the holy capital city, all opened their mouths and uttered a cry of surprise, because it was unexpected.


    before the Great Korean examination, there were some people who had been told by the local storyteller and some sects to predict the ranking of the list. No matter it was the yuan Bai, the southern Ryukyu, who lived on the Wutong tree of the God River from the southern part of the great Xia Dynasty, or the most successful son of the Xia Xia school, he was in the list.


    In particular, Yuan Bai, the white snow song that sent his royal highness to Beijing, and the Phoenix ho Shao Er ho duo''s chanting of the southern Ryukyu Finch, have now been thoroughly spread around the world with the story of storyteller, and have become the model of countless young people''s diligence and upward. Therefore, the two people''s rankings are expected by the world. However, the tan Hua and Sima Annan are really out of the sky The black horse killed.


    Sima Annan, in the eyes of people I don''t know, is a rich young man in white and playing in the world. Relying on his good relationship with his majesty, he doesn''t do a good job on weekdays. Even many people in the capital city even regard it as a negative teaching material for idleness. This time, this cheeky Shenji pavilion has completely knocked him out of the eyes of the world The inherent impression in.


    However, for Sima Annan, he didn''t care whether the world thought about him or not, but he cared about the feelings of the people he liked.


    Among the crowd beside Baiyu Avenue, a pretty girl in green is particularly excited, with a heartfelt smile on her face. Then she turns to look at you Tingjian, who is wearing simple coarse cloth clothes, and says with great joy:"Dad, you see, I said he could, and he told me he could!"


    Then you Tingjian looked at the graceful and graceful standing in front of him, just like a daughter who had already grown up a green tree. He lifted his hand fondly, patted the latter on the shoulder, and showed a smile, but he still spoke mercilessly:


    "this boy is far from me. In those years, your father and I were the number one scholar, but when we were on the March, we were the most galloping The people ahead. "


    After that, you Tingjian narrowed his eyes and looked at the end of Baiyu Avenue, the solemn Meridian Gate of Baidi palace, with a complicated look.


    In front of the Meridian Gate of Baidi palace, there is a wide jade and golden water bridge. After a while, the candidates of the middle ranking will jump out of the Meridian Gate of Baidi palace from the golden water bridge, and then walk along the central road, crossing the six banks of the whole holy city, and be congratulated by hundreds of millions of people.


    You Tingjian, standing in the crowd with a negative hand, looked at him. Suddenly, he was confused in his wise eyes. Even though he had experienced vicissitudes and ups and downs for half of his life, he was still full of emotion and couldn''t do it himself.


    Because for him, fresh clothes and angry horses, riding on the central road, is the most beautiful, most publicized, the most unforgettable years in his life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    The huge Meridian Gate square below Huangji hall is 999zhang long and 999zhang wide. Ordinary people step up to the steps of the main hall from the outermost part. Under the escort of the imperial city guards and armed with flight messengers, Zhong Li Zhan strides forward with a total of 1290 steps and 79 rest.


    Within the seventy-nine minutes, there were three sounds of Huang Huang Emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu in the Huangji hall, which announced the champion of the 90 year imperial examination of the great Xia calendar, the first place in the imperial examination, and the first prize in the imperial examination.


    At the same time, the gate of Huangji hall above his head opened outwards, while the court musicians who had been waiting at the gate of the palace directly played the harps, bells and drums.


    The next breath, the magnificent movement rises to the sky, with bells, drums, harps and harps, interwoven with each other, as if to announce to the whole world the official arrival of Wenqu stars in the ninetieth year of the great lunar calendar.


    Then a candidate who took part in the imperial examination was surrounded by three young people who were not old enough to come out of the Imperial Palace, and congratulatory voices came out one after another. Walking beside the young people were a group of cabinet ministers who were one of the examiners. At this time, their old faces were also smiling, nodding and communicating with each other.


    On the one hand, they were high spirited and powerful new nobles of the imperial court; on the other hand, they were taboos of Tianhui army who came quickly with the information of taixuan''s place. Then they met without warning on the Baiyu Avenue below the Huangji hall.


    "The front line of Dongxue fortress needs urgent military information. Disperse, disperse!"


    With the roar of the leader of the Imperial Guard, the whole place was immersed in the imperial examination ceremony. All the officials and examinees turned solemn and solemn. Then, they all made way to both sides with the fastest speed in their lives, staring at the rapid roar of Zhong Li Zhan.


    After ten minutes, Zhong lizhan''s figure appeared directly in front of the open gate of Huangji hall. Before that, Liang Chuang''s big figure like a hill had already stood in front of the hall. Then Liang Po watched Zhong lizhan, who was covered with black armor and was dripping with water. The sound of magnetic mellow sounded directly:


    "Your Majesty has known your intention, please follow me!"


    After that, Liang Po directly turned around and took Zhong lizhan directly into the imperial palace. Then, on the white jade ladder, those cabinet and six officials, Sima Annan and Yuan Bai, who were already half down the ladder, turned around and ran back to the emperor''s palace without saying a word, leaving a group of candidates for the imperial examination looking at each other in the same place.


    After a while, when the figures of the officials disappeared on the white jade ladder, among the candidates for the imperial examination, a young scholar came forward and saluted Xin Hao, who was standing still. After that, he said in a loud voice:


    "Song Bangyan, in such a situation, how should we do things at this time?"


    "In summer, we have a special process arrangement for the front-line military intelligence. According to the fact that the front-line sergeants have just entered the Huangji hall, the current military information should be the highest level of urgency. Therefore, the officials who were originally in positions returned to Huangji hall one after another."


    After the voice dropped, song Xinhao, a young man wearing a meticulous white Ru Shan on the steps of his royal highness, looked at the black hall above with his sword like eyebrows. Then he patted Ru Shan''s sleeve lightly and walked to the side of the stage. The voice continued to ring:


    "so the best way for us now is to Wait quietly. After all, a horse tour is not a street trip without the number one scholar and flower hunting! "


    After Xin Hao had finished speaking, the rest of the young people who participated in the imperial examination nodded their heads and followed the former behind them, standing on one side of the steps and waiting quietly. At the same time, Li Zhan knelt down on one knee in the imperial palace where the four winged Xuanniao and the nine heavenly Phoenix were constantly roaming. Finally, Li Zhan knelt down on one knee and opened his mouth in a loud voice to a emperor''s shadow sitting on the upper platform of the palace:


    "Your Majesty, The messenger from across the border from the Arctic city of the vast land of Shenzhou has been sent to


    After the sound of Zhongli battle fell, all the Xia officials in the broad hall focused on the little pony waving wings in the former''s hands.


    Under the interweaving of dignified eyes, above the battle armour of the battle of Li, the ice gradually melting from the Arctic land suddenly returned to the warm Shenjing City, and gradually melted into water drops on the ground of the main hall, and then made a very clear voice in the quiet Huangji hall.


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    The click was not heavy, but in the hall where the needle could be heard, it was like a heavy hammer hitting the heads of all the officials in the hall, which made civil and military officials including Li Chunfeng swallow their mouths subconsciously.


    Everyone knows that there will be a war between the vast land of Shenzhou and the land of taixuan on the back of the boundary City, but everyone hopes that this day can come a little later and later, because the summer at this time is in the golden stage of rapid development, and almost every day has amazing progress and change. Therefore, this increasingly great country needs time most Between.


    At this time, no one knows what kind of information and the most important information contained in this flying messenger respectfully delivered by the end of the Li war.It''s a very complex emotion that we have to face. At the top of the Imperial Hall, there is a young figure with no change in face.


    Because of today''s imperial examination, Zhao Yu was wearing a very ceremonious dress with a crown of heaven and a robe of crimson gauze, which symbolized the twelve emblems of the Lord of the great Xia. At the same time, the boundless majesty of the great emperor suppressed all the void in the imperial palace.


    Later, Zhao Yu read the sealed file which recorded the content of the great imperial examination. He raised his head slightly, and looked at the battle of the end of Li, like a starry night sky. The steady and vast emperor''s voice spread out to the outside world:


    "yeyi and Xue Dao just went to the place of taixuan for a few months, and then tried to spread the news Intelligence is extremely important. "


    After the emperor''s voice fell down, the officials at the bottom showed more dignified expressions, their lips were tight and their hands were bowed respectfully. Zhao Yu, who was sitting on the throne, showed a smile and said with a smile:


    "I look so nervous, and I feel a burst of laughter. This is the information from my nightmares from the Arctic city It is no doubt a good thing for the friars and enemies who are not in the place of taixuan to be nervous. On the other hand, it is undoubtedly a good thing to send this information in advance. Compared with knowing nothing, it is beneficial for us to have information. "


    Zhao Yuna''s calm and calm voice was filled with a very reassuring breath. Then all the officials in the hall subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and raised their hands to pay homage. The voice said:


    "Your Majesty, I''m waiting for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Between the vast land of Shenzhou and the land of taixuan, there is extremely mysterious space, and there is even a sea of stars and sand as the boundary. And the boundary city as the gateway is so thick and hard to invade, so I thought this information would not be sent back to our country so quickly."


    In the imperial palace of the White Emperor, the voice belonging to Zhao Yu resounded throughout the hall. Then Sima Annan, who had just won the title of visiting flowers under the young emperor, raised his right hand, touched his bright chin, and thought and said:


    "Your Majesty is wise, this is indeed extremely abnormal. But according to the minister, as your majesty said, this is good for us in summer, and the night Sicheng has always been thoughtful This time, even he felt that he would have to pay a huge price to send back the information, which showed that the news among the flight messengers was extraordinary and might be enough to change the situation between the enemy and us in the future


    After Sima Annan finished his speech, his handsome face showed a smile, raised his hand to salute, and continued to speak in a loud voice:


    "moreover, it was only a few months before the night Sicheng and others went to taixuan. Therefore, it can be inferred that there may be our allies in taixuan. After all, the region is in chaos and all forces believe in the principle That''s what''s best for you. "


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, everyone in the hall nodded. Then Zhao Yu, who was thinking deeply, raised his slender right hand and gently moved to the bottom. The steady voice then came out:


    "Sima exploring flowers, your analysis is very reasonable, but it is true or false. Open this flight messenger and you can know that it is the mule and the horse. ¡±


    with the spread of Zhao Yu''s voice, the colt, which was originally suspended on the palm of the Zhongli battle, suddenly shook its wings, gathered the eyes of all the people in the Imperial Palace, and slowly flew to the young emperor sitting on the top of the throne, and then hovered in front of Zhao Yu very cleverly.


    Zhao Yu raised his right hand and patted the foal in front of him. The next breath, the knapsack on the back of the flight messenger opened, and a red awn flew out of it.


    At the next breath, a red awn like a red thunderbolt directly pierces the void in the imperial palace. Even in the air, there are blood lines visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the dazzling light makes the pupils of all the officials in the hall shrink severely, which makes the whole huge imperial palace glow red.


    Under the red light, Zhao yumeixin''s flower of the road, which is composed of four cinnabar Boulevard patterns, burns up in a flash and is bright red. However, he stares at the civil and military officials who are suspended in the sky with his eyes open. After seeing the blood in the red light, his face changes and he blurts out: "blood of the road!"


    Compared with before, after Zhao Yu ascended the throne, it was not only Daxia itself that was making rapid progress. As the core of the brain, the imperial court officials were also like a sponge absorbing water, continuously absorbing knowledge never heard of in daily life. At this time, the officials in Huangji hall were also involved in the Daoxue, which was once very secret and the core of Tao It is the first time for most of them to see the most primitive appearance of the blood, but they are still recognized at a glance.


    At the same time, these officials came up with such a sentence in their minds:


    the blood of the road is just like getting the way, which can increase the winning rate of the saints in the land God fairyland and become the top treasure in the world!


    because of the appearance of the blood of the road, the rhyme of the whole Huangji hall was stretched to a full-bodied state in an instant, while the flower of the road in Zhao Yu''s eyebrows looked like it Like a king who was provoked, he became extremely hot and began to exude the majesty of the oppressive way.


    Then Zhao Yuna''s black eyes, like ebony, also showed endless power. Then he gently raised his right hand, together with the whole large sleeve of the crimson gauze emperor''s robe, and gently waved to the front.


    Under the majesty of the great emperor, everything is subject to!


    The vast and endless imperial power rolled down to the red awn in the void, pressing the outward flowing air of Daoyun back into the blood of the road. Then the steady sound of the emperor started from the whole hall:


    "I have discussed with lava Kua and Sima Annan on how to put the information of taixuan land into practice After alerting the former Tiandao and those heavy maintenance travelers, they quietly returned to the vast land of Shenzhou. Later, they came to the conclusion that they would use the blood of the road in front of them to open the rune on the northern boundary city and send the flight messenger back


    After the emperor''s voice fell down, Zhao Yu watched the drop of momentum gradually weaken, a black Rune lines around the blood on the road, the silver light in his black eyes Rose and fell, and then continued to speak:


    "the choice of night one is the same as what I imagined, but the importance of the blood of the road is self-evident, and he dug out the blood runes of Dao blood which have been depicted on his face since he was born For yeichi, it''s a devastating and devastating blow. "


    As soon as the young emperor''s words came out, all the people in the imperial palace were in awe. Their faces were solemn, and they opened their mouths in unison. They all uttered a uniform cry:


    "Ye Si Cheng''s great righteousness, I admire you!"


    Li Chunfeng, who had just finished the task of imperial examination without any mistakes, raised his hand and stroked his white beard. On his old but still ruddy face, Li Chunfeng opened his mouth and asked:"Your Majesty, now that the information in taixuan has arrived, will you immediately call in six ministries and fifteen departments, the cabinet, and the commanders and envoys of various forces guarding the border areas to come to the palace of the White Emperor to face the saint?"


    "Not for the time being."


    The response of the young emperor did not hesitate for a long time. Then a smile appeared on Zhao Yu''s dignified and beautiful face, and the voice continued to spread:


    "the land of taixuan is a great enemy, but everything should not be led by his nose. My summer has its own rhythm. I should guard the border and guard the border, and those who should walk the horse and walk the street, after all The whole people of the capital are waiting for the stars of Wenqu


    After the steady and heavy emperor''s voice fell down, Zhao Yu leaned forward slightly, then raised his hand to direct the blood in front of him. At the same time, the voice continued to resound throughout the Imperial Palace:


    "now, let me see what the information is at a huge cost in the night?"


    When the emperor''s voice was finished, Zhao Yu pointed his finger on the blood of the road. At the next moment, the red awn with infinite charm reappeared. With the continuous injection of pure silver on Zhao Yu''s finger, the rune carved by the law of night on the whole drop of blood directly lit up, and then refracted outwards to form one in the void The face occupies the whole pattern of the huge imperial palace.


    The whole of this pattern is a vast and endless continent, on which countless lines outline the 107 counties where taixuan had living creatures, and used dense dots to express the forces as numerous as a cow''s hair.


    "Here, this is a detailed map of the whole land of taixuan!"


    Li Chunfeng''s old voice stuttered because he was too frightened. Not only he, but all the people in the hall, including Zhao Yu, all set off endless waves in his heart, and his left hand subconsciously clenched it.


    After the formation of this huge map, the law of dark night in the blood of the road did not dissipate, but continued to roll inward, gradually condensing a piece of night color.


    At last, the night turned into a straight and symmetrical black shadow. After the dark shadow solidified, he knelt down on one knee to Zhao Yu above, and his head dropped. Then a young and respectful voice came out and rang through the ears of all people:


    "Your Majesty, I, the Secretary of yeyan, together with Xue Dao, who is the Secretary of yeyan, have an incident in the land of taixuan. Soon after, the Central Saint of taixuan land was informed The court will join forces with other major forces to formally pull out the sunken mountains of Daiyu and Yuanqiao. According to the information available at present, the time of the operation is.


    "Two years later!"


    There was a thunderbolt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    On the blue sky of Shenjing City, the sun in spring radiates warm and bright light, which covers the first city in China. At the same time, it also shines on the faces of numerous people crowded on both sides of the central road and outside the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace.


    At this time, it has been more than half an hour since the emperor''s palace announced that the imperial examination of the great court was three times. Although the atmosphere of the people on both sides of the road was still high and very noisy, some people''s faces had some anxious looks when no horse jumped out of the gate at noon in front of them.


    "Dad, it''s been a long time. Why don''t the parade of the winners of the imperial examinations start yet? Don''t you say that once your majesty announces the position of the top three, the Ministry of rites will directly arrange the winners of the imperial examinations to ride on horses to receive the congratulations of the whole people of the capital city?"


    Not far from the Jinshui bridge outside the Meridian Gate, you Ruier, dressed in green, is looking at the huge Meridian Gate where no one has walked out. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Then he continued to stand with his hands on one side. You Tingjian, with a refined face, asked:


    "there will be no accident, dad?"


    "The imperial examination is related to the official and national fortunes. It''s the girl who said something happened. Maybe it''s your majesty who has something to tell you. Don''t be impatient."


    The calm and indifferent voice came from you Tingjian''s mouth. Then, the wise eyes of the former Minister of rites of the great Xia Dynasty narrowed slightly and looked at the direction of the Meridian Gate in front of him and flashed a faint worry that was hard to be noticed.


    You Tingjian''s eyes follow the direction of attention, all the way forward, is the Huangji hall. At this time, the Imperial Hall, after the sound left in the blood of the road at night, suddenly becomes quiet and silent, without any words for a long time.


    All the officials in the hall looked up at the huge map of taixuan on the top of the hall above, as well as the dense and crisscross names of forces on the map. They felt that the gods and spirits were shaking, and it was difficult to recover for a long time.


    From the view of the officials in the hall, you can clearly see the map outlined in the dark night overhead, including the central shangguo occupying the central area, Qingzhi shangguo in the East, xuemeishangguo in the north, and yanjueshangguo between Qingzhi and Xuemei, etc. all of them are clearly visible. There are even some extremely fuzzy fonts indicating that Taiqing is the most important, The position of Shiyin.


    After a long time, Li Chunfeng, who had been back to God in the hall, suddenly turned back and said to the officials in a corner of the hall: "where are the people of the Si Tian Jian and the internal history officer? They haven''t come up to make a quick rubbing?"


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s old voice came out, the officials who had been waiting in the corner rushed straight to the hall, took out the paper and pen in their hands and started rubbing. Then, the voice belonging to Zhao Yu rang out directly, which stopped the actions of these officials:


    "no need. I have asked the mountain and sea map Taiping to record all the information in the map. The information in this map is very good It''s said to be huge. It''s impossible to remember ten days and ten nights just relying on official records. "


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu, with black eyes back to normal, continued to look at the map mapped out by the blood on the road above, especially the whole map center, which marked the large area of the country in the center. The fierce momentum on his upright body became more and more powerful, and even the void around him began to become sticky and roaring.


    At this time, staring closely at Zhao Yu above, a very sudden idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Perhaps the strongest and most difficult enemy in the future of Da Xia will be in the center of the map.


    This is a kind of feeling in the dark, which can also be called a whim. Then Zhao Yu leaned back his body and continued to speak slowly:


    "it is beyond my expectation that yeyi can get such a detailed map of the forces of the land of taixuan."


    "Yes, it''s hard to imagine that ye Sicheng has made a great contribution to Daxia this time. With this map, the winning rate of the future conflict between Daxia and taixuan''s forces can be increased by 20%."


    Li Chunfeng, who was mumbling his mouth, was holding on to his white beard, which he had carefully taken care of in his daily life. After his voice came out, Sima Annan shook his head, then stretched out three fingers and said with great certainty:


    "the strategists have said that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles. I think all adults are very clear about the importance of intelligence If the interest rate is basically correct, it can increase the winning rate by 30% for my summer


    After the voice dropped, Sima Annan continued to raise his head, staring at the wide map above the void, and continued to say:


    "in the whole land of taixuan, all the forces are not monolithic. We have designed a comprehensive plan of combining vertical and horizontal forces and pulling one against one according to this map.


    "The fact that ye Sicheng was able to obtain such a detailed intelligence in such a short period of time is enough to show that there is a natural ally of Daxia in the land of taixuan at this time, and his ability is very strong. After all, not all forces can collect such information. Unfortunately, there is still two years left, which is really short! ¡±


    after Sima Annan finished, he sighed, and the rest of the officials in the hall nodded in agreement. Then Zhao Yujiang took back his thoughts from the map, his lips were slightly open, and his voice was smooth"Two years has been a long time, even longer than I imagined. Now that we have known the time limit for our contact with taixuan, you should know what to do."


    The voice of the young emperor in Huangji hall was not heavy, but it was like the roar of a whale. All the officials in the hall immediately kowtowed, and the uniform voice resounded throughout the hall:


    "glory is my life. We will try our best and spare no effort to die!"


    "This is the most difficult battle of good fortune faced by the summer and even the whole land of Shenzhou for so many years, and there are only two endings of this war."


    In Huangji hall, after the young emperor''s steady voice like Kunlun Mountain fell down, Zhao Yu slowly rose from his throne, looked down at all the civil and military officials kneeling below, and continued to speak slowly:


    "either win or kill those forces in the mysterious land submit to the iron cavalry and glory of the great Xia Dynasty. They dare not make mistakes, shiver or lose, just like fish The flesh was divided and eaten by a knife and a prey, and a trillion people''s heads fell to the ground.


    "Wait, what kind of ending do you want?"


    The emperor''s voice was brilliant, and the young emperor''s question sounded like a bell in the hall, as well as among all the officials in the hall. Then all the civil and military officials below raised their heads and looked at the figure covered by the imperial power above. They all opened their mouths and roared:


    "victory, victory, victory!"


    After a long time, Zhao Yu waved his imperial robe and sleeves, and the huge map of taixuan place above the hall dissipated directly, leaving only a faint sound around it:


    "the parade of the imperial examination continued, and let the visiting secretary, Sun Jian, come to see me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "It''s really strange that the parade of the winners of the imperial examination has not started yet. Is it possible that some changes have taken place in the White Emperor''s palace?"


    The sun above the vast sky of Shenzhou gradually came to the top of the heads of all the people in the capital city, indicating that it was noon before time passed. After the initial excitement, more and more people felt abnormal and began to ask questions.


    However, after a while, there was still no movement inside the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace. Outside the gate, the two columns of imperial guards standing upright with halberds were as motionless as sculptures in the sun, and exuded a fearsome and reassuring atmosphere.


    The noise on both sides of Baiyu Avenue gradually subsided. Only the old mothers and girls from Northwest China who came to occupy good positions early in the day were still in high spirits. They talked about the age, appearance and family of these winners.


    Yuan Bai, as the number one scholar, is naturally the focus of all the girls'' conversation. I saw a fat middle-aged woman with one hand on her waist and the other hand raised and opened. She opened her mouth in a high voice and her mouth was splashed with saliva:


    "girls, as the matchmaker on Zhuque Avenue in the capital city, I have a list of these winners There are a lot of materials about young talents, especially those who pay close attention to the third grade of the imperial examination and have done a detailed study. "


    As soon as Hongniang and mammy said this, the girls gathered around her immediately brightened their eyes. Compared with the little Jasper of the girls in the Southern Water Village, the northwest girls who occupied the most favorable position at this time had to be too bold and unrestrained, so they took Mammy''s red clothes and said with perseverance:


    "good mother, who doesn''t know you are the moon old man in the capital city Ah, tell us something about these top three talents. We all depend on you for our whole life. If you do, you will have light on your face as a matchmaker. If you don''t say anything about it, you will benefit a lot. "


    This endless rainbow fart made the Hongniang mother very popular. Her plump face suddenly showed a great smile. She raised her hand, pointed forward, and answered:


    "my girls, what are the top three figures in the imperial examination? They are the best of all the scholars in the whole summer. They can be called Wenqu stars. Therefore, you still want to choose them I''m afraid you are dreaming


    As soon as the words were said, the girls gathered around burst into a pot, and pulled the corner of the Mammy''s coat and kept shaking. The clear voice came out:


    "we know that there is no good fortune in this life, but it''s OK to listen to it."


    "It''s good for you to open your eyes now, just like you do today."


    In the end, Mammy Hongyi couldn''t stand the coquettish attack that the tide used to do. She raised her eyebrows and continued to say:


    "to say that among the top three in the imperial examination, the most beautiful one is Mr. Sima. Although I haven''t seen mammy with my own eyes, it''s said that her white dress is as beautiful as jade, It''s not cool, but. "


    At this point, Mammy red hesitated for a moment, lowered her voice a little, and continued to say:


    "but it is said that this childe is so careless that you may not be able to subdue him. But in other words, once such a romantic childe with good talent and appearance can turn back, then according to Mammy''s eyesight, it will be a kind of infatuated infatuation for a lifetime."


    As soon as the red mammy said this, I heard Sima Annam''s face a little angry at that time. You Ruier immediately burst into a smile with a narrow eyes. Then the red mammy continued to speak:


    "after finishing Tan Hualang, let''s talk about the top priority. If the girls can fly to the branches and become Phoenix, then This towering tree, the greatest opportunity is the most outstanding son of song. "


    As soon as Mammy''s words fell, the girls gathered around her immediately raised their small ears, and then they heard the voice of the former continue to spread to their ears:


    "this son of the Song Dynasty is a well-known family, and the Song family in LiuYe lane of Shenjing city was also a great general more than ten years ago. However, the family was a little lower, but at this time, it was still much richer than ordinary families A young man is a serious man in LiuYe lane. Imagine that once you marry into the Song Dynasty, you will not only have a good family background, but also don''t have to abide by the rules of a large family. What a beautiful and nourishing husband you have. "


    As soon as mammy Hongyi finished, the girls next to her nodded like chickens pecking rice. Then, the former looked around for a week, but did not sell the key points. The endless voice continued to spread: "it is said that this young master of Song Dynasty loved literature but not martial arts. Since childhood, he joined the former Confucian school, which is now the Daxia academy, which is the best among the younger generation in the Academy. We must be famous for the Daxia Academy I''m no stranger. I''ve always paid attention to both talent and moral integrity. It can be seen that the son of song must be impeccable in his conduct. Moreover, he is not married. He is a perfect husband


    In the last sentence, Mammy Hongyi said very loud. Then the girls in the capital city all burst out a burst of pleasant laughter, which made the children waiting by the road turn their eyes one after another"Mammy, let''s talk about the number one scholar, we are all waiting for it."


    this statement, the surrounding girls immediately echoed, and then the fat body of the mother of the red lady raised her hands and gently pounded forward, issued a soft ring, with a sigh, continue to open the way:


    "Yuan champion, this fly to the White Emperor Palace trees of the tree finches, and so on do not fight, it is doomed to be hopeless."


    When Mammy''s words fell, the girls around them just wanted to ask why, but the inquiry had not yet been heard. A deafening drum burst out at the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace. After the drum sound, there was a magnificent and solemn music.


    Together with the sound of rites and music, countless people who had already been waiting on Baiyu Avenue directly raised their arms and raised their voices to the sky.


    At the same time, the girls who had gathered around mammy red without saying a word, rushed back to both sides of the road, wide eyed, and staring at the wide Jinshui bridge at the end of the road.


    Then, under the gaze of countless bipolar expectant eyes, the sound of horses'' hooves came from far to near. Although there were only a dozen of them, they were actually galloping like thousands of horses.


    The next second, with a sound full of air foal neigh, three famous horses of summer, baizuwu, flew over the whole Jinshui bridge, straight into everyone''s eyes.


    On the white hoof Wu, three young men with full of heroic spirit and upright body sat upright. Then the four hoofs landed like a flaming horse. All the people on both sides of Baiyu Avenue spontaneously raised their voices and cried out:


    "Yuanbai, Yuanbai, Yuanbai!"


    Under the deafening cheering, Yuan Bai, the young man riding in front of him, showed a faint smile. Then he controlled the white hoof under his body and slowly came to the side of the road. In front of a young woman with tears and tears, he raised his hands and folded them in front of his eyebrows, bent forward and said in a loud voice:


    under the gaze of countless people in Beijing "My wife, would you like to read all the flowers in one day with my husband?"


    The whole Baiyu Avenue suddenly became silent, but Li yue''e, who was under the gaze of countless eyes, was choked to the point that she could not speak. She could only nod her head. Then Yuanbai reached out and held the former on the white hoof black, and then laughed bitterly against the horse''s abdomen and cried out:


    "let''s go! Fortunately, it''s spring day and the temperature is suitable. If it''s in winter, you''ll freeze to death if you go on a fast horse tour! "


    After saying that, the white hoof headed by Wu once again issued a neigh, directly opened its four hooves, and rode along the white jade road with the rest of the top ten riders on horseback!


    "That''s what my mother said, why you don''t hope!"


    Murmuring voice from the mouth of mammy red, and she looked at the distance in the back, with envy.


    Indeed, at this moment, Li yue''e, who was pulled up by Yuanbai, is the envy of countless women in the capital city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    The street agitates, the Imperial Palace opens, the sky searches the human to return, the Phoenix holds the gold Bang to come out of the cloud, the flat ground one thunder.


    The warbler has moved, the dragon has changed, one day the city''s chariots and horses, the family upstairs cluster of immortals, fight to see the crane soaring into the sky!


    Today''s Shenjing city is destined to cheer for those who have won the imperial examination. Countless people from the whole capital city, even people from other parts of the summer, gathered together on both sides of the Central Avenue to see the face of the number one scholar Lang.


    Beside Baiyu Avenue, countless young women with their children raised their fingers and pointed to the middle ranking people who were passing by in front of them, and said with envy: "see, son, if you can become one of these people in the future, your father and I will be worth it."


    Since Ying''s previous dynasty, the great imperial examination has been of great significance to the Terrans. It is not only the last threshold before Chan''s transformation, but also the embodiment of the culture of plum blossom fragrance from bitter cold to cold.


    The streets are full of people, even the busy lanes of willow leaves and purple bamboo in the central part of the capital have become empty. Only a few people walk on the wide road surface of the two streets. At the same time, these people also turn their heads and look at the central avenue which is shaking the clouds in the distance.


    Near LiuYe lane, a simple carriage slowly comes from Baidi palace and stops at the roadside. Then sun Qian, dressed in black Sicheng robe, steps out of the carriage. After landing, he turns around and reaches out his hand to carefully help another slender figure from the car. At the same time, the voice comes out:


    "what about you? Because your mind fluctuates too much, you just stop breathing for a while Just now I''ve used the vitality to recuperate for you. We can recover after walking for a while. "


    After sun Qian''s voice of air leakage dropped, Miss Song Fu, who was walking slowly beside him, showed a smile on her pale face and gently opened her mouth and responded: "Sun Lang, I was so excited that I treated Hao''er as my child when I was a child. Now he has a promising future. I am more happy than anyone else. I think the eldest brother is also. In fact, he is not a big brother Yes, but often people come to inquire about Hao''er


    After finishing the speech, Miss Chang once again sincerely showed a bright smile, which showed the joy of her mood at this time, and her face, which was still wet with tears, was reflected with a layer of pink under the warm April spring sun, which was extremely beautiful and moving, which made sun Qian on the other side directly look crazy at this moment.


    After a long time, sun Qian, who gradually recovered, showed a trace of unnatural color on his dark face. After a slight cough, he began to say:


    "song''er, you are still recovering slowly. Therefore, you should adjust your mind and ask the housekeeper to cook some soothing tea."


    "The housekeeper may not be able to catch it today. He is even more excited than I am. He is probably still in a trance at the moment."


    The elder lady''s voice was joyful. After that, she should have thought of the old housekeeper''s jumping and jumping madness. She continued to chuckle like a silver bell, and continued to say:


    "the old housekeeper is so meticulous that she didn''t expect such a side in his bones."


    "It''s very normal. There are not many happy things in life, so we should be bold."


    After that, sun Qian looked at the open willow Lane in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued to open his mouth. A voice of apology came out:


    "I''ve been busy all these days. Until today, because I evaded suspicion, I quit the list of examiners in the palace examination. This is half a day''s free time. I really feel wronged."


    "I''m very satisfied with sun Lang''s words."


    Miss Chang turned her head and looked at Sun Qian''s dark and rough face, even with a large number of scars, and continued to say:


    "if you can come back, it is something I dare not dream of. It is extremely happy to know that you are living a healthy life, even if you are not with me for the time being. By the way, I have something to be glad to show you."


    After finishing the speech, Miss Song Fu raised her hand gently and lifted the hood that was originally covered on her head, revealing a startling white hair. In sun Qian''s eyes, each one of them was a sharp arrow that stabbed at his own heart.


    But the next breath, sun Qian looked at Miss Chang''s hair, and his eyes widened sharply, because he saw that the root of the latter''s white hair had appeared a little black. Although the dark color of the hair root was not much, it was just like the sprouts emerging from the soil in spring, which was full of vitality.


    "You, you have black hair?"


    Sun Qian''s voice of air leakage caused by missing half of his teeth was full of fright. Then the eldest lady beside him showed a smile, and the gentle voice continued to ring:


    "Sun Lang, Mr. Lang said that I am recovering rapidly. In less than a year and a half, my stubborn disease will be cured!"


    "Good, good, great!"


    Sun Qian opened his mouth with a very wanton smile. Then he directly reached out and picked up the long lady beside him. In the latter''s exclamation, he turned around the spot for two times. Then a very firm voice came from the former''s mouth"I''ll marry you when you''ve recovered."


    A quarter of an hour later, the back door of Song Dynasty''s residence in LiuYe Lane will return the long lady who is in a mood of ups and downs and sleeps with a smile to his residence. Sun Qian, who was then the tour secretary, stepped slowly across the threshold. He would not be bulky, but his body would be very heavy again in the sunshine of spring.


    But the next breath, sun Qian, who was walking towards the simple carriage, stopped. Under the warm light, there stood a figure with a very tall figure in the Tianhui military robe. Then a voice of great heroism came from the shadow''s mouth:


    "according to the order of the White Emperor''s palace to support the great emperor, sun Qian, the Minister of tourism, was summoned to enter the palace immediately."


    After that, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, directly raised her hand, grabbed a transmission scroll and threw it to sun Qian, who was not far away in front of her. After the latter reached out and took it, her face gradually became dignified. She opened her mouth and said:


    "it seems that after the imperial examination, there are some accidents in the palace. May I ask your majesty Tian Huijun what is the matter with me?"


    "The specific situation will be known when you see your majesty, Mr. Si Cheng."


    After Xu Qing''s faint response came out, he and sun Qian directly tore open the transmission scroll about the size of the palm in their hands. Then, when the flower of transmission rose, the voice belonging to Xu Qing continued to spread to sun Qian''s ears:


    "there is the latest news in the land of taixuan, which contains a large amount of information. It can be predicted that from tomorrow morning, the whole big picture will be full of information Xia will be in an unprecedented state of tension, and the Tour Department will not be excluded. Therefore, Mr. Si Cheng has to find time to say goodbye to his sweetheart. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    The weather is clear and cloudless. In the late spring, except for a few remote and dangerous places, the plants and flowers in other places have entered a stage of crazy growth, especially in the imperial garden of Baidi palace. Even if there are special personnel to manage it every day, the lawn in the center of the imperial garden is still growing higher every day.


    It is worth mentioning that after several months of growth, the seedlings of the dark sky tree in the imperial garden once again ascended towards the Ninth Heaven. The branches with luxuriant branches spread out to cover the sky and block out the sun. From a distance, even the scorching sun in the sky seems to live under this dark sky tree.


    This seedling of xuantianmu, which is steadily advancing towards maturity, is just like the flourishing country of summer at this time. It pierces the whole nine clouds, and almost immediately surpasses the Phoenix Terrace in the palace of the White Emperor, thus becoming the highest heaven and great thing in the whole Shenjing city.


    Because xuantianmu is a living thing full of vitality, and the word "living" represents infinite possibilities!


    At this time, Shenjing, as the most powerful city in the world, was full of excitement. Countless people rushed to the streets to express their curiosity and appreciation for the stars of Wenqu. Although the people in the northwest of Shenjing city had less worship for literati than the South with the most poetic and scholarly atmosphere, the people living in the heart of the summer understood a truth better.


    Although martial arts can pacify the world, open up new territories and expand the territory, it is still necessary for the real governance of the country to be literati who are rich in strategy. A strong Dynasty must be equipped with both literature and martial arts.


    No matter how noisy and jubilant the people in the capital city are, there is always a trace of silence in the White Emperor Palace, because the owner of this palace is like the Kunlun Mountain, who likes to stand in the world quietly carrying the nine layers of heaven and watching the common people.


    There are always people in this world who have to carry the world forward with their own shoulders. At this time, the people of Daxia were already used to the palace of the White Emperor. The young emperor''s endless means and invincible majesty dominated the world. However, they had forgotten the emperor''s shadow, who was much younger than everyone else.


    But there are always people who are worried about the hardships behind the Supreme Master, so they look at Zhao Yu''s eyes with deep love. Then, under the warm sun, rouge standing on the lawn, with dark green eyes, stare at the figure standing under the dark sky wood not far away. With her red lips slightly pursed, she gently opened her mouth to Liang Po beside her:


    "broken son, your majesty It''s rare not to sit on the imperial table to read memorials, but to stand alone and think. But what great event happened earlier


    In the whole summer, rouge and liangpo, who were standing at this time, were the two people who knew Zhao Yu best. Then Liang Po nodded with his head polished and his body was very big. A mellow response came out:


    "after returning to my mother, I went to yeyan, the land of taixuan, and I sent back the final information. In the intelligence, I determined the place of Daxia and taixuan Time for formal contact. "


    Liang Po''s not light and heavy voice just fell, and the pupil of the rouge beside him shrank slightly. Then Liang Po didn''t sell his tongue. He continued to open his mouth and gently spit out two words:


    "two years!"


    "It''s not a long or short time."


    After a long time, rouge slowly regained consciousness and spoke a word gently. Behind them, they were holding the Nine Tailed Cornus, which was sleeping in the little rose. Their ruby eyes narrowed and their evil spirits appeared in it.


    This period of time is a wonderful time for Jiuwei Tianhu Zhuyu. She does not allow anyone to destroy this peaceful life, whether it is for her own sake or for the rose that has just integrated into the summer life.


    Compared with the anger in the eyes of nine tail eyes, Rouge''s eyes only care for the young emperor. At this time, the rouge standing on the waist has become very large. Because it is twins, it seems to be about to give birth to a baby.


    Then the delicate and understanding mother of the state of Xia turned her head slightly, looked at Liang Po on one side, and continued to say:


    "po''er, my palace knows that your majesty will be very busy these days. When he has some free time, he will inform the palace again. During this time, your majesty will ask you to take care of him."


    "It''s Liang Po''s job. I''m serious about it."


    Liang Po raised his hand and saluted the rouge respectfully. Then his voice continued to ring:


    "Po will tell your majesty that you have been here."


    "No, the state affairs are in front of you. Don''t let your majesty be distracted."


    After the gentle voice fell, rouge showed a faint smile. Then she reached out and patted Liang''s broken arm, and her other hand gently supported her belly. She turned around and walked out of the lawn in the center of imperial garden and stepped slowly into the flowers.


    At the moment when Rouge entered the flowers, countless flowers in Bai Di palace began to sway from side to side, and at the same time, they released a very strong breath of life. After gathering in the air, they fell like rain from the sky, falling down straight into the body of rouge.


    With the rouge moving around, this imperial garden, which gathers the most precious and precious flowers in the summer, seems to have been given a new life, and the vigorous and powerful heart starts to beat again and again.This sound belongs to the sound of countless plants and flowers in the imperial garden. Even after the rouge left, it was still there for a long time. Then, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the state of Wei, together with sun Qian, the Minister of tourism, stepped into the depths of flowers leading to the dark sky wood.


    As soon as he stepped into the palace, the strong vitality of life, accompanied by powerful leaps, directly impacted the two people''s consciousness. Then, sun Qian stepped forward slightly. After his eyes were astonished, he said softly:


    "I can''t imagine that there is a king of flowers in the White Emperor''s palace. It''s the Queen''s mother. Just now we''re on our way To the lady''s carriage. "


    Sun Qian dropped with respect, and Xu Qingtian Hui, the Windrunner, showed some admiration and confusion under her big robe and hood. After a silence, she slowly opened her mouth and responded:


    "the empress is gentle, kind and peaceful. It is not only the countless flowers in the whole world, but also the trillions of people in summer who love her from the bottom of their hearts. ¡±


    "if you remember correctly, your Majesty''s descendants are not far from being born."


    Sun Qian''s response was dignified. It is true that for him, the second disciple of the master, he had a deep understanding of the importance of blood inheritance to the human race and Daxia at this time.


    Once Zhao, the leader of the whole Xia Dynasty, had a successor before the war with taixuan, it undoubtedly injected a dose of cardiotonic to everyone!


    Then sun Qian, who slowly stepped out of the hundred flowers, looked at the end of his sight. The tall figure standing with his hands under the dark sky wood, murmured:


    "I remember my master once said that children born in the storm have the ability to control the storm, just like our majesty, invincible in the world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    The road of heaven and earth is interwoven with laws. The taboo of relying on heaven and earth and blocking the sky and the sun like xuantianmu exists. In addition to the infinite energy supply and massive source supplement, there is also an extremely important thing, that is, the rule rune.


    To take the simplest example, the weight of numerous branches and leaves on the body of the Xuantian tree, which is gradually approaching adulthood in the palace of the White Emperor, is almost impossible to calculate with figures. In this case, the main branches supporting the whole Xuantian tree are hard to imagine, so as not to break and collapse from the foundation.


    Therefore, the dark sky wood in front of Zhao Yu was covered with countless hidden runes. At the same time, the young emperor standing with his hands was quietly watching a corner of the rune in front of him with dark eyes, and his thoughts were flowing.


    After a while, sun Qian''s figure appeared behind Zhao Yu. After his salute, he lowered his head and waited for the young emperor to speak. Then a steady emperor''s voice passed down from the front:


    "second elder martial brother, when I traveled around the world with Shigong, I understood a truth that everything in heaven and earth can be teachers, sun, moon, stars, wind, rain, lightning, mountains and lakes The trees, flowers and plants can be proud and reasonable, just like the hidden Rune hidden on the dark sky and trees in front of you. You can benefit from it for a long time. "


    After Zhao Yu''s faint voice dropped, sun Qian, standing respectfully with his hands down, raised his head and looked at the dark sky wood standing like a mountain in front of him. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Your Majesty, learning from all things to get the way of nature is indeed the way that teachers always believe in, because the way of nature is the simplest and most complex."


    "In the eyes of pure minded people, it is very simple, while in the eyes of people with complicated minds, it is complicated and obscure, and complicated and treacherous."


    Zhao Yu''s faint voice fell down, and behind him sun Qian paid homage to him. With his unique voice of air leakage, it came out:


    "Your Majesty is holy."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao yujunlang''s face showed a trace of strangeness. Then he slowly turned around and looked at Sun Qian, who did not change his color in front of him. He said with a smile:


    "when will the second elder martial brother and Sima Annan learn to flatter?"


    "This is a sincere compliment. You should know that in Yulong pass of endless mountain for more than ten years, there were five big and three thick big men around. This made me have a lot of knowledge and no one can understand it. Besides, I can''t teach those big headed soldiers who fall asleep when they go back to camp. This is the so-called learning from all things and the principle of heaven and earth."


    After sun Qian finished speaking, he cracked his mouth and showed a smile with missing teeth. Then Zhao Yu nodded in front of him. The emperor''s voice was not light or heavy, and then came out:


    "but this big head soldier is just those people who have a very simple way to see nature, sometimes it is so simple that people can be enviable."


    As soon as the young emperor said this, sun Qian, who was originally smiling, gradually became solemn. Then he sighed with a sigh:


    "what your majesty said is very true. The more you see, the less you know. This world is big and endless. Every living creature like us is as small as a drop in the ocean. In other words, the ignorant are fearless and can not see a bigger and farther world It''s not luck. "


    Sun Qian''s voice dropped. He raised his hands again and kowtowed to Zhao Yufu, who was standing in front of him. At the same time, his solemn voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, the purpose of setting up the tourism department is very clear to me, but is it too early to let the hundreds of millions of people of the whole summer go to see a bigger and farther world?"


    "Because there is not much time for summer to develop alone."


    As soon as sun Qian''s inquiry came out, the response from Zhao Yu rang out directly. Then the young emperor looked at Sun Qian, who knelt down and raised his head, and continued to say:


    "according to the news of yeyi, the development time of summer is two years or less!"


    When Zhao Yu''s voice was swirling around the dark sky wood, sun Qian''s fist was suddenly clenched. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, and the color of his dark face changed. After a long time, he said in a loud voice:


    "all the officials of Chenghe Guanyou department have sorted out the Nanman jungle according to his Majesty''s edict All kinds of things, and the corresponding facilities have been built. At the command of your majesty, the valley of giants, once one of the eight forbidden areas, can be opened to all the people in the summer. "


    "Mr. Sun Qian, Minister of tourism, obeys the order!"


    Huang Huang Emperor''s voice resounded through the void. Sun Qian fell on the ground again, his forehead pressed tightly against the back of his hand, and opened his mouth to reply:


    "minister is here!"


    "It is announced that there is no restriction on the number of people who will go to the west of tomorrow''s town.


    "I have only one request, that is, all the people who go to the giant''s Valley in the thirty-six prefectures must pass through Zhenhuang city. This is the promise that I promised the old Ximan king and the southwest people, and it is also the blessing that Leizhou deserves for so many years of suppressing the southwest border!"


    Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice was steady, with a commanding majesty. Then sun Qian kowtowed again and said in a loud voice:


    "please obey the imperial edict!"After receiving the order, the grand Xia tour secretary, Si Cheng, fell into a deep state of depression. After thinking for a few minutes, he continued to ask, "Your Majesty, when do you plan to inform the people of the world about the land of taixuan?"


    Sun Qian''s voice was very slow and dignified when he said the four words of the common people, because both the young emperor in front of him and himself clearly knew that it was easy to say, but once it was done, it would cause a chain reaction that no one could predict, and one thing was inevitable.


    That is, today''s stable situation will be broken, and the whole summer will be completely immersed in boiling.


    In fact, there were two different voices in the whole court about whether to publicize the land of taixuan. Today, in Huangji hall, when Zhao Yu asked sun Qian, the Minister of Guanyou, to be the first to face the emperor, all the officials knew that the young emperor had already made up his mind.


    "Half a year later, when the whole Guanyou department was well known by all the people, he announced the news of taixuan to the whole world!"


    After that, he continued to talk about his life as if he had never seen him However, it is a blessing in a way, but I don''t want to be like that, nor do I want my people to be like this.


    "I know the journey of heaven and earth, at least in a hundred years, the master of heaven and earth, at least in the time when I see the emperor of heaven and earth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    See heaven and earth, see all beings, see yourself.


    This is the three realms of human beings as summarized by the master. These three realms are contrary to the core of the thought that other overhaul practitioners see the big from the small. On the contrary, the scope of the three realms is getting smaller and smaller from heaven and earth to themselves.


    In fact, in the eyes of the master, oneself is the heaven and earth at last. Therefore, the practice of practice is actually a circle like reincarnation, and the cultivation is self.


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, under the spring breeze, the branches and leaves of Xuantian wood, which occupy half of the sky, gently shake and emit a burst of sound like singing.


    After that, Zhao Yu, who was sitting at the imperial table under the Xuantian wood, put down the pen he was writing. On the table in front of him, there was a folded book that had just been written. Then a faint voice of inquiry came out:


    "break, with the realm of Shigong, you must have seen heaven and earth and all living beings. Do you think that on the day when Shigong changed his life for me, did you see yourself?"


    In fact, in retrospect, the young emperor still felt that there was an unreal feeling of trance in the afternoon of that day. Then he stood quietly beside the young emperor''s body, touched his shining bald head, and after thinking for a few minutes, he said:


    "my highness, I felt that Shigong finally met all living beings, and of course, he also saw himself."


    As soon as Liang Po said this, Zhao Yu nodded, stretched out his right hand, pressed down the fold of the book in front of him, and said, "po''er, you''re right. But I can''t let him down no matter whether the master sees himself or not. I want to tell people all over the world that all the efforts of Shigong have not been wasted. Daxia and the people are in my hands It will only grow stronger and stronger, so strong that no one can resist the pace of my sweeping the world


    Along with the Huang Emperor''s voice that resounds under the whole dark sky wood, the holy order of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing on the folding paper under Zhao Yu''s slender hand is particularly dazzling:


    from now on, Tianhui army and yeyan department are expanded, including Wang''s Wangjing in Fengcheng, pengmu in Fengcheng, and pengmu in Fengcheng, which are incorporated into Tianhui army. The Ministry of industry specially recruits the chief organization to wash the red dust and enter the night nightmare Division.


    After thirty, Liang Po held the decree in his hand, walked out of the royal garden lawn quickly, and then entered the cabinet under the escort of the imperial city guards. Later, Xiao Su, a great scholar, wrote the cabinet in person. After copying two other decrees with the same content, he put the cabinet seal on it and sent it out of the palace.


    One of the decrees went to the endless mountains thousands of miles away from the holy capital, while the other was sent to the small world of floating island by the Secretary of mission.


    At the same time, the hustle and bustle of Taiping ruins in the capital city of God. After leaving the White Emperor''s palace, sun Qian, the Minister of tourism, came to this place without stopping. He slowly stepped out of the carriage, with a dignified face and a dark face.


    After sun Qian got out of the carriage, Zhang Zhu, who had been waiting for the news, saw the situation. He raised his eyebrows and moved his steps. Before sun Qian came to sun Qian, he heard a heavy voice:


    "Sun Sicheng, the last stop of today''s Imperial examination is the ruins of Taiping, so there are countless people gathering here to wait With the arrival of the parade, it is not convenient for the carriage to enter. It is faster for us to walk directly back to Yamen. "


    At this time, Zhang Zhu has completely adapted to his new identity after he retired from the army of shield armour. His black Guan You Si Si Pao is very suitable. He is very introverted. Even his words are clear and concise.


    After Zhang Zhu''s voice dropped, sun Qian beside him nodded and handed a letter written in the carriage to the groom. Then a soft voice came out:


    "please send this letter to song Fu in LiuYe lane for me."


    After the groom reached for it, sun Qian took the lead to plunge into the endless stream of people in front of him, and walked towards the Guanyou Si Yamen in Shenjing station. Then, Zhang Zhu, who was half a body behind the former, hesitated for a few moments, and then asked:


    "Lord Sicheng, he called all the officials in the capital city in such a hurry, but something happened?"


    After Zhang Zhu''s voice dropped, sun Qian did not open his mouth to explain. Instead, he opened his mouth gently and asked:


    "have all the officials of the Guanyou department in the whole Shenjing city already arrived at the Yamen?"


    "The officials had been assisting the capital city government to maintain the order of the whole parade, but they did not go far away. Therefore, after your order, they all returned to the Yamen."


    After Zhang Zhu finished, he stopped for a moment. Then, because of the noisy crowd around him, he increased the volume and continued to say:


    "and according to your order, all senior officials of the tourism department who have already let the whole summer have a transmission point in Chongcheng rush back to the Shenjing city general office. At this time, they should be waiting for me to leave the Shenjing station. They just arrived at the Yamen It is. "


    "So good!"


    Sun Qian''s voice came from his mouth. Then he looked up and looked into the distance. His eyes crossed the dense and boundless sea of people in front of him. He saw the Shenjing station standing in the ruins of Taiping like a giant beast of heaven and earth. Then, with a trace of trembling and excited voice, he continued to ring out:


    "Zhang Zhu, this time we are going to come to the real world. Can we compare it Is it dangerous to serve in endless mountain? Are you flustered? ""Flustered, Zhang Niu tried his best to retire me in order to stay in the army. However, my old pig has been holding a breath. If I see him this time, I will say it again and again in his ear again and again."


    After hearing the speech, Zhang Zhu raised his head to the sky with a roar of excitement, and then recovered a little bit of the former who was ruffled when he served in the endless mountain. He raised his right hand like a leaf fan and banged his strong chest. Then he twisted his thick neck and made a crackling sound. After that, the heavy voice continued to ring:


    "but this time, you, sun Sicheng, can no longer The nickname sun cockroach is so unlucky. It should be called sun Menghu. When a fierce tiger comes out of the mountain, he is extremely domineering. "


    "In this way, isn''t your pig a mad pig?"


    As soon as sun Qian''s voice of ridicule fell, Zhang pig''s face behind him suddenly froze, and then his face turned red. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word. I think he was not satisfied with this unwelcome nickname.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Taiping ruins Shenjing stood under the broad yamen of the Guanyou department. Sun Qian and Zhang Zhu, two big and one small, quickly stepped out of the crowd. Then sun Qian pressed his lips and raised his hand to push open the gate of Guanyou department.


    With a burst of squeaks, the next breath, a figure in an official robe, who was waiting in the whole Guanyou office, raised his head one after another, and focused his eyes on Sun Qian, who was not a big man. The latter didn''t care about his son, but sounded directly with a peculiar wind leaking voice:


    "ladies and gentlemen, your majesty has an order. Tomorrow, one of the eight forbidden areas will be officially opened Gu, in other words, after the establishment of our tourism department a few months later, we will officially enter the daily life of the trillions of people in the summer. "


    Then sun Qian turned his head to the corner, looked at a middle-aged figure standing there, and continued to speak slowly:


    "Your Majesty has begun to fulfill his promise. A good day has come for Leizhou and Zhenhuang city in Southwest China!"


    With sun Qian''s voice, the figure standing steadily in the corner opened his mouth and burst out a burst of laughter.


    This man, with one arm, blond hair and a big body, is a retired veteran of the southwest town of wasteland, Lao Jin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    The twilight of the dawn pierces the night of the vast land of Shenzhou, dispersing black with light. At the same time, these playful primary sunshine reflects the clouds over the whole summer into a pink and tender morning glow.


    China''s vast soil, big summer, green mountains, green trees, red clouds, colorful, simply can not describe the magnificent and peerless of this booming country.


    When the first ray of light in the morning shines on the phoenix platform in the capital city, it means that the summer officially entered the May of the ninetieth year of the great lunar calendar.


    In the vast land of Shenzhou, there has been a saying that there is a singing sparrow in May, which also indicates that in May, the temperature will change rapidly with the blooming of rose flowers. Even the continuous spring rain in the past few days has become a thing of the past. At this time, in the dense forests in Southwest China in summer, there are various kinds of fruits, which are already fruitful and can be eaten directly after picking them.


    Zizhu Lane in the capital city is the Palace House of the state of Wei. In the martial arts arena above the great lake, a girl in a black nun''s dress is holding a bow and pulling strings, firing one arrow after another at a very stable frequency.


    Because it was still early, and the huge Duke of Wei itself was sparsely populated, this martial arts arena in the lake was extremely quiet. In the whole void, there was only the sharp sound of arrows breaking through the sky. If you look closely, you will find that the arrow shot from the girl''s hand, no matter how the latter''s body shape flickers, it is extremely accurate to hit the previous one The end of the arrow, and then tear it apart completely.


    In other words, there is only one arrow on the target set up on the martial arts arena in the center of the lake, and there is only one arrow in the sky, which is enough to show that the girl''s control of bow and arrow has reached a perfect level.


    "The sun is falling!"


    With a breath full of delicate drink, an arrow tearing the void straight into the sky, and then it seems to absorb the power of the rising sun on the top of his head, and began to plummet, and emit a very hot orange light.


    In the blink of an eye, this falling sun arrow directly stabbed on the target, and the force of the big sun suddenly burst out and burst outward. The huge martial arts arena in the middle of the lake was shocked by the incomparable strength and power. At the same time, the originally flat lake began to spread out a series of violent ripples.


    After only a few breaths, the ripples wash out and superimpose. When they come to the edge of the lake, they form a huge wave directly. They slap down the lakeside. After the waves fall, a young exclamation suddenly rings out:


    "Niang Le, second elder sister, your recent accomplishments have been climbing, which is really impressive to me."


    Before the voice of the young man was heard, a young man in the grey robe of a Taoist temple disciple jumped out of the water directly. After his feet were lightly touched on the lake, his whole body looked like a big bird. After several ups and downs, he came directly to the martial arts arena.


    Then Xu Hao, the young Duke of the Duke of Wei, raised his hand to sweep the residual water on his body and said in a hurry:


    "where''s your second sister, where''s your grandfather? Where''s your eldest sister? Are you back


    Xu Hao''s young and heroic face was anxious. Then Xu Jin, the second young lady in front of her, put her bow in her hand and slowly calmed her breath. After that, she glanced at her eager younger brother and replied in a bad mood:


    "isn''t it possible that your grandfather and elder sister are in the palace of the White Emperor in the early morning? Xu Hao, are you a devil Are you stunned? "


    After that, Xu Jin raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and continued to say:


    "it''s all sunny now. I haven''t seen your figure in the martial arts arena. Do you want to beat you when your grandfather comes back early?"


    "It''s because the sun is shining at this time that it''s abnormal."


    In the face of Xu Jin''s angry words, Xu Hao, who was already taller than the former, was not annoyed. He raised his hand to cover the sun, which had already risen to the sky, and his voice continued to spread:


    "on weekdays, his Majesty''s early morning will basically end when the morning bell rings, and then all the officials will return to Yamen to perform their duties. But today, the morning bell has been ringing for nearly an hour More, early morning still continues, second elder sister you say strange not strange


    As soon as Xu Hao said this, Xu Jin frowned in the twinkling of an eye and murmured:


    "it''s really abnormal, but your majesty even recalled grandfather and others from the army. You must have something important to do when you come to the imperial court. However, what does it have to do with you? You can practice well. Don''t worry about it all day long."


    As soon as Xu Jin said this important thing, Xu Hao''s eyes lit up. Without saying a word, he directly put out his hand and took the arm of the former and walked out. At the same time, an urgent voice came out:


    "second elder sister, when you interrupted me, I forgot the business. I don''t know whether something important happened in the imperial court, but the capital city outside, even the whole city Summer, it''s boiling at this time


    "Didn''t the horse parade of the great imperial examination ended yesterday? What is the boiling of our capital?"


    "It''s not the imperial examination. It''s the Guanyou department. Do you know that the second sister of the Guanyou department?"


    Xu Hao, who was walking forward with great strides, looked back at Xu Jin''s puzzled eyes and continued to say:


    "how long have you not been out, second sister? This tour department was just established by your majesty a few months ago. It is responsible for the residence and transportation of the people of the world after being transferred to all the 36 prefectures. It has close relationship with all the people It is said that he was also the first disciple of the imperial courtAfter sun Haowan''s words dropped, Xu Jin, who was still puzzled, nodded subconsciously and continued to ask:


    "I understand the tour company, and then what''s the big event you''re talking about


    "This event is that the Department of tourism has put up a notice early this morning, saying that from now on, the giant''s Valley, which is located in the south-west jungles, will be open to all people from now on, and anyone can go and observe it."


    After he finished speaking, SUN Hao stopped, his face turned red, his eyes glowed, he opened his mouth and uttered a strange cry. Then he continued to say: "second sister, giant''s Valley, which is one of the eight forbidden areas in China''s vast land, is a dream place that many people want to go, but now it is so suddenly placed in front of us, and I think You can witness this mysterious place with your own eyes. You can''t do it yourself


    Under the sudden news, Xu Hao, a young and passionate man, was so excited that he had to jump to his feet. When Xu Jin heard the speech, his eyes became more and more bright. In his tall white body, there was also a strong color of interest. He asked, "is this true?"


    "It''s better than gold to see the notice outside."


    "Now, I know why you are in such a hurry to find your grandfather. I can help you speak, but the first batch of people going to giant''s valley should take me with me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "Retreat from the court, all officials roll up the ranks!"


    When the scorching sun above the sky just reached the top of the imperial palace of the White Emperor, the voice of the old Eunuch in the Great Hall of the emperor suddenly spread out and pierced the sky. Then all the officials fell on the ground and cried "long live". After that, the nine golden and red doors outside the hall were opened.


    After fifteen, the first official of the upper court stepped out of the hall, and the bright sun shone on his slightly old face, but his expression was dignified.


    This old official, who was the first to walk out of the hall, did not hold a high position among all the officials in the early Dynasty. The doctor of the capital city government, who was a five grade official, also lined up at the end of the early Dynasty. However, the old official was in a good mood. He always smiles and greets the imperial guards and steps out of the hall. However, such a trance is rare.


    The old scholar bureaucrats in front of Huangji hall slowly vomited out the turbid air in their chest, and then they took the lead to step down the steps of Huangji hall. Then, one after another of the most important officials of Xia Dynasty came out from the nine gates. Whether they were civil or military, they were the same as the old scholar.


    Sinking, thinking, as well as before the wind and rain is about to come!


    Wu Yangyang''s officials all went to the emperor''s ladder and joined the Meridian Gate. After a long time, the figures of the five ministers of the great Xia Dynasty came out slowly. Behind them, there were four old people with reserved momentum, but their every move was enough to make the void tremble and tremble.


    One male and two kings of Daxia, as well as Li Chunfeng, the former supervisor of Sitian.


    According to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, the princes at the border of the town could not return to Beijing without being summoned. At this time, the Duke of Wei, the king of Ximan and the king of Zhenhai all gathered in front of Huangji hall, which shows the significance of this early Dynasty.


    Then, in front of the hall, Li Chunfeng, dressed in black, squinted at the huge square where a large number of officials were walking. He stroked his white beard and uttered an exclamation:


    "at the beginning of the stream cloud, the pavilion was sinking, and the wind was about to come. I don''t know if these old guys can still get together like this two years later."


    "It''s not possible to gather in front of the emperor''s pole hall, but the probability of meeting in the battlefield is still very high. When the time comes, we''ll have to see who died late."


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, has a dragon like Qi and blood on his body, and his voice is like a bell. Then he patted his extremely brand-new clothes on his body and continued to say:


    "in the face of the enemy, we people must live for the past two years. Even if the five decline of heaven and man comes, we should not die. It is our last glory to die on the battlefield Yao, don''t let Jiang Yu look down on him under the nine springs. "


    As soon as the name of Wang Jiangyu in Bei''an was given to Xu Sheng, the faces of the other three old people were slightly stunned. Then Fei lianqin, the old town''s sea king, looked like an old lady next door. He said in a soft voice:


    "brother Xu is right. Jiang Yu was very rebellious when he was young. If we died before fighting and met again in the nine secluded places, it would be true I don''t even have a face. "


    When Zhenhai Wang''s voice dropped, Zhong Li, the king of Ximan, who had never spoken a word, looked up at the sky and suddenly sighed with a sigh:


    "in fact, since he was young, Jiang Yu has been a man born for big scenes. This summer''s taixuan land may be even more powerful and dangerous than the enemies we met when we were chasing deer. If Jiang Yu is fashionable, he will be able to It''s a pity to leave a heavy ink in history


    "Each man has his own life. Jiang Yu has suffered enough in his life. This is not a relief for him."


    Br >


    after the big eyes of the old man came to drink a cup of tea, I didn''t know when I would like to drink a cup of tea ¡£¡±


    "No more."


    In the face of Li Chunfeng''s invitation, the other three old people all shook their heads together. Then Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, patted the former on the shoulder and replied:


    "I''d better go back to my house and have a look at my children. I''m going to go back and have a look at my children."


    After the middle voice fell down, Xu Sheng strode forward directly and walked down the square along the steps of his royal highness Huangji. Half a quarter of an hour later, Xu Sheng''s tiger like body appeared outside the meridian square. Beside the carriage belonging to the Duke of Wei, a slender figure was waiting quietly.


    Xu Sheng stopped and looked at his granddaughter, whom he had not seen for a long time. Then he showed a loving smile on his face. He said to him from afar:


    "good granddaughter, you''ve been out for months. You''ve become more and more water-soluble. You''re just going to shake yourself straight. You''re going to surpass me as a bad old man Ah. "


    In the face of Xu Sheng''s voice, which is like the roar of a tiger, Xu Qing has already seen nothing strange. After rolling a white eye, he directly raised his hand to lift the curtain of the carriage and followed the former''s massive body into the carriage.Then the broad carriage with the official emblem of the state of Wei began to move slowly. Accompanied by the scorching sun at noon and the gradually noisy cicadas, it drove out of the Meridian Gate of Baidi Palace at a steady speed, and then drove along the Central Avenue to Zizhu Lane in the middle of Shenjing city.


    This slowly moving carriage is extremely stable, even can not feel any bumps. In the car, Xu Sheng and Xu Qingye and his grandson sit opposite each other. Compared with Zhao Yugang when he first came to Beijing, Xu Qing''s character is just like a changed person. She changed from the elder sister of Zizhu lane, who used to carry a little pungent, to the silent and introverted commander-in-chief of Tianhui army ¡£


    No one, including Xu Qing herself, can tell whether her change is good or bad. The world is not as simple as black or white. However, after watching her grow up and knowing Xu Qing very well, the Duke of Wei, who knows Xu Qing very well, knows how much bitterness his granddaughter''s reticence is.


    After that, Xu Sheng, who was sitting in the carriage, quietly watched Xu Qing, whose lips were tight and his eyes were bright and restrained. The color of guilt in the tiger''s eyes became more and more intense. After a long time, Xu Shengcai spoke softly and said: "qinger, grandfather, I can''t forgive you!"


    Xu Sheng said that he was sorry. He was extremely abnormal, even like an old man who was about to come to the end of his life and began to reflect on his life''s mistakes before he died.


    Therefore, after hearing the words in the carriage, Xu Qing suddenly raised her head and fell into a daze. She knew the summer bow in front of her, who had a tiger in her heart and sniffed the roses. She always believed in concentration and perseverance. Even when her son and daughter-in-law were killed in battle, she never said sorry to anyone.


    But just as Xu Qing fell into a trance, a hearty laugh broke out in the carriage. Then Xu Sheng''s voice came out again:


    "Li Chunfeng is right. The older he is, the more sentimental his grandfather will be. Therefore, Xu Hao and Xu Jin will be taken care of by you."


    After that, Xu Sheng raised his hand to cover his mouth and coughed gently. Then Xu Sheng put down his right hand and clenched his fist tightly. He kept his eyes closed and kept silent.


    But in addition to Xu Sheng, no one knows that there is a pool of dazzling black blood in this clenched fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    At noon, the smoke from cooking around the capital city began to rise, and then the thick smoke began to pervade the largest city in China. Even walking on the street, you can smell the strong food flavor that makes people eat.


    But at this time, no matter in their own homes, or in the bustling and endless stream of restaurants, all the people are not interested in tasting the food at the moment, but are talking about a sudden thing, which is the great movement made by the tourism department in announcing the world today.


    Open the valley of giants to the whole people of Daxia!


    But for this matter, men and women throughout the summer have totally different understanding and reaction.


    Men, no matter what their age, young children who are still snowing in the school, and old people who have reached their seventies, are all rubbing their hands and excited. What''s more, Mr. Wu of Qingsong town in Ganzhou, after seeing the notice at the entrance of zhenzikou, he has already tidied up his soft and delicate clothes at home.


    Then the old man, carrying the cloth bag with his clothes on his back, rushed straight into Tiezhu''s house next door. He began to pull down his old face and ask his daughter-in-law to help him to say good words and see if he could be among the first batch of tourists of giant valley.


    The old man''s appearance was sincere and moving. According to him, even if he was in the middle of it, he didn''t even care about the quarrel of tielan, the little girl on the other side, so he just had to cry and fight with death.


    Finally, the daughter-in-law of Tiezhu agreed to help him write a letter and send it to the holy capital to see if he could let tie Zhu, who was the Secretary for nightmares, find a way to calm him down. However, the old man, who had seen his greatest wish for the rest of his life, was still very stubborn and refused to leave, so he called it "never give up until he achieved his goal".


    On the other hand, the middle-aged women, after marriage in summer, looked at their men''s excited appearance like fighting chicken blood. They were puzzled. Then they couldn''t stand the chatter of the former, and asked in a sullen voice:


    "isn''t it a so-called giant''s Valley? Is there real gold and silver in it that you can''t make a fortune and make you excited Is it like this? "


    "How can a woman understand that a good man has lofty aspirations? Which man in the whole summer has no dream of fighting against the forbidden area with a sword in his heart?"


    One side of the husband''s response was merciless, and then he directly put down his dishes and chopsticks, ready to pace out and sum up with the men in the neighbor''s house. At the same time, the voice continued to spread:


    "this giant''s Valley is one of the eight forbidden areas, which has blocked countless people directly. Once your husband and I are lucky enough to step into it, I will directly remain famous in history. How glorious will this be When our children become sensible, they will be proud of me


    After the words fell, the man would back his hands full of cocoons to cross the threshold because of his hard work, but his wife''s voice behind him made him pause:


    "what forbidden area I can''t help but I don''t understand, but your majesty set up a tour department to open up the so-called giant''s valley, I believe your majesty, so I won''t stop you, but until then, you''ll come back and wash the dishes for me


    As soon as this was said, the man who was ready to step out of the threshold immediately drew back his steps, turned around directly, walked back to the kitchen with a smile on his face and rolled up his sleeves. At the same time, a soft voice came out:


    "you said earlier, madam, I''ve washed all the bowls in the past six months."


    At a time when this kind of situation was happening everywhere in the capital city, at Zizhu lane, the gate of the Duke of Wei, the carriage from Baidi palace stopped slowly. Then Xu Sheng and Xu Qing, the old Duke of the Kingdom, stepped out of the carriage. Xu Jin and Xu Hao, who had been waiting for a long time at the gate of the Imperial Palace, rushed forward with their eyes.


    But before the two brothers and sisters came to the Duke of Wei, before they could speak, the old man in front of him said:


    "Xu Hao, as soon as you pout your ass, I know what you want to fart. I don''t eat lunch and wait for me at the door. It must be related to Guanyou''s opening up the giant''s valley."


    The Duke of Wei''s voice fell like a bell, and Xu Hao, who was stabbed in his mind, showed a big smile. Then the chicken nodded like a peck of rice. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "if you know me, grandfather, you must want to know what this forbidden area is like in the giant''s valley. What''s more, as a hot-blooded young man like me, I can''t stand itching. I want to see it What the hell


    "So you asked my grandfather, the Duke of Wei, to ask for some places from sun Qian, the Minister of tourism?"


    As the response rang through the gate of the Duke of Wei, Xu Sheng stepped forward and took the lead in walking into the mansion in front of him. Xu Hao nodded hard after him again. A rather embarrassed voice came out:


    "according to our summer practice, unless your majesty personally ordered strict control of such quota, a small number of them would be transferred between the various ministries, which is equivalent to six If you open your mouth to the reward of hard work from the 15th division of the Ministry, other people will be convinced. This is the first time that I have asked for such a reward. "


    After Xu Hao finished speaking, Xu Hao and his second daughter, Xu Jin, looked forward to the Duke of Wei who was striding forward with great expectation. However, the latter shook his head. As a result, the two brothers and sisters were suddenly disappointed. However, Xu Sheng''s next words made them hope again"As the Duke of the state of Wei in the Xia Dynasty, I can''t afford to take the place of the giant''s valley from the people below. However, you two are very clever in ordinary times. You haven''t asked me for anything. So, after you''ve finished your lunch in the mansion, you''ll go back to Yulong pass with me and have a fight with those soldiers who have integrated Taoist spirits.


    "If you win, I''ll help you to get some places. Not only you two, but also your friends in Zizhu lane can go together. But if you fail, I''ll make a bad remark. Then, I will not only wait for the valley of giant men to be fully opened, but also suffer from some flesh and blood."


    After that, the old Duke of Wei slowed down, turned his head and looked at his grandson. His eyes were burning. Then Xu Hao raised his fist and clenched his fist. His face was confident. He spoke softly and responded:


    "why did Xu''s son, one of the fourteen surnames of Ying family, ever flinch a little?"


    "Good boy, ambitious!"


    Xu Shengyang Tian, the Duke of Wei, burst out a laugh and slapped his hand on Xu Hao''s head. Compared with Xu Sheng, who is as big as a tiger, Xu Hao is just like a newborn tiger.


    But since ancient times, there has been a saying that the tiger father has no dog son, isn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    With the rapid development of the new moon in summer, some of the eight forbidden areas, which were thought to be inevitable by countless people, have become no longer mysterious and dangerous, such as the hexu mountain in Guizhou and the giant''s valley deep in the southwest wild forest.


    However, there are still some forbidden areas, which are still mysterious and dangerous, representing the most mysterious side of the whole heaven and earth road. As the head of the eight forbidden areas, endless mountain is undoubtedly the best among them.


    In other words, for the summer at this time, under the condition that the origin of the vast land of China has been clear, the vast and endless mountains are still as mysterious and deep as black holes.


    Yulong pass of endless mountains, the three rounds of never falling sun above the sky radiate bright light without blazing temperature. At the same time, it illuminates every corner of this huge and boundless frontier fortress.


    At this time, because of the complete victory between Daxia and the sun empire, the Yulong pass, which was under the light of the sun, was relieved of most of its original burden. Not only did the deafening sound of charge, fighting and roaring outside the wall suddenly disappeared, but even the thousands of troops stationed here were deployed back to Daxia under the orders of Zhao Yuhe and the military headquarters In order to deal with the contact with the land of taixuan in the near future.


    In a sense, this fortress in Xijiang, which once carried the youth and blood of countless summer soldiers, has now become a glorious retired veteran!


    The alien race has completely disappeared in the endless mountain, and its mission has been temporarily ended. Only the dark brown city wall, which has been repeatedly infected by countless blood of enemies and ourselves, and the crisscross scars on the wall, silently tell the past glory of this grand pass which was once thrilling and stirring.


    On the towering wall of yulongguan, under the bright light, a huge figure in black heavy armor with a high shield hanging behind stood quietly, looking down at the lower part, with flat and solemn eyes.


    Then a young and clear figure came from not far away and sounded clearly on the wall:


    "Captain Peng, you have been standing on this wall for a long time, but you have something on your mind


    As the voice dropped, Wang Jing, a light armour, stepped behind Peng Mu from the bottom of the city wall. Then Peng Mu''s heavy response came out:


    "I''m practicing!"


    After Peng Mu''s faint response came out, Wang Jing came forward with a smile on his mouth, stretched out his hands, supported the wall in front of him, and continued to say:


    "although your soul of Peng Xiaowei is a brick, it does not mean that you have to practice on this wall, but I remember what Wan''er told me before returning to the army from Fengcheng Love, want me to take good care of your brother-in-law, let me see what you are watching? "


    After that, Wang Jing, with a handsome face, bowed his head and looked down along Peng Mu''s eyes. At the corner of Yulong pass, there was a group of soldiers lining up. The soldiers in this line were different from the rest of the services. They did not wear the armor to kill the enemy, but wore plain white robes to save the dying and heal the wounded!


    The girls in the military medical guard were the dream lovers of all the young men in the army throughout the summer. After these flowers were out of the camp, they attracted a large number of other sergeants and watched them one after another. Undoubtedly, the girl standing in the front of the military medical guard attracted the most attention.


    This quiet and picturesque military medical girl has a calmer air than a soldier in the shield armour army. From a distance, it looks like a snow lotus blossoming quietly in Tianshan Mountains. It is not only eye-catching, but also frightening.


    Peng Mu''s response on the city wall was as thick as ever. Then his dark eyes on his face looked at the girl who was talking at the front of the military medical guard below. After a moment of silence, he said softly:


    "Wang Jing, you know, I''m not used to it."


    As the words fell, Peng Mu raised his right hand on the wall, pointed downward, and continued to say:


    "after I came to Yulong pass of endless mountain, for many years, Yulong pass was filled with gunpowder and blood. The war outside the pass was like a flesh and blood mill. The only place to close his eyes was the dark camp."


    Speaking of this, Peng Mu stops his finger on the west side of Yulong pass, which is continuous. Fang Fangzheng is like a piece of tofu. However, if you look carefully, these barracks have already been demolished by a large number of soldiers. Then the sound from pengmu continues to ring from the wall:


    "once upon a time, the camp was very busy and in the hands of the firemen The fire is burning all the time, providing far-reaching food for the soldiers who come back from the front line. The shield armour army where I work is a big eater. Even the shortest sun cockroach eats half a head of small exotic animals, and they don''t talk about it any more. Therefore, when these firemen see the huge influx of black beetles, their faces turn blue and white every time. "


    With the description of Peng Mu''s calm voice, it is not long ago, but it seems that scenes in the far away yulongguan battlefield are slowly opened in front of Wang Jing like a picture scroll.Wang Jing didn''t join the army for a long time, so he didn''t really participate in the bloody and cruel war between the fortress under his feet and other nations except for his final attack on Shenwei fortress. However, Wang Jing had participated in many battles. He also had a deep understanding of the real life and death battlefield. After Peng Mu finished speaking, he moved his eyes and spoke softly Answer:


    "Peng mu, you should understand that all the things we see before us have a very heavy name, which is called peace. This peace is the supreme glory created by the life of the soldiers of the human race for countless years. It is hard won and precious.


    "The general died in a hundred battles, and the strong men have returned for ten years. Peace is so rare. I wish the whole world peace. So Peng mu, you have to get used to it."


    "But this is not the time to get used to peace."


    The dignified color in Peng Mu''s voice did not disappear. Then he slowly turned around and looked at Wang Jing with a confident smile on his face and continued to speak slowly:


    "the most common thing people do is to forget, but we all know better than anyone that the so-called world peace is still far from here."


    "Of course, your majesty understands that the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty also understand that all these things are now working hard for the glory of the victory of the next dispute. Although we have only our own strength, we should also become stronger and play a more important role on the stage of history."


    After that, Wang Jing slowly raised his hand and directly took out a dispatch order and handed it to Peng mu in front of him. The clear voice continued to ring:


    "Your Majesty has an order, we are going to the holy capital."


    As the voice dropped, Peng Mu bowed his head and looked at the order in Wang Jing''s hand. There were three seals on it.


    The seal of Fuyao emperor, the seal of the cabinet and the seal of the Ministry of war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    On the wall of Yulong pass of endless mountain, black heavy armor is draped over the body, like the iron tower Peng mu, tightly purses his lips, and then raises his hand to solemnly take over the order from the White Emperor Palace from Wang Jing.


    The tall and straight figures of the two men, shining in the sun for three rounds, leave two clear shadows on the walls of the ancient and solid Yulong pass. These two shadows, together with the jade dragon pass under them, will witness the two young men who came back to Fengcheng and were known as the Gemini stars in the army and formally embarked on a new journey.


    "Life goes on, and there is no end to fighting. On the battlefield of the southwest Manlin, I once heard Xiao Wang Ye Jiang Yue say that if people like us who are born for the sake of war, if one day the world is really peaceful and there is no war to fight, then what is the significance of our existence?"


    Above the city wall, Peng Mu''s rich voice rang out. Then Wang Jing, who had been wearing a confident smile on his face, said after a silent thought: "don''t you know, Wan''er has just written to say that his father-in-law, a quiet craftsman, has been ranked among the whole Fengcheng in the rating of the Daxia school Palace this time Xiong, you have reached the master''s state. If you compare the realm of our practice, you will be the master of daoshijing. Moreover, it is said that the Ministry of labor intends to recruit his father-in-law to the small world of the floating island. It is really amazing.


    "If it comes to what you said, we should not learn the craftsmanship of carpentry from your father-in-law, that is, your father. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the family to support themselves."


    "Wang Jing, you think too much."


    After Peng Mu''s response fell, he slightly turned around and looked at the military doctors and guards who had assembled and started marching toward the distance quickly and orderly. He frowned and continued to say:


    "if there is such a day, you must be a terrible carpenter, because there is no talent, people are talented. You are the virtue to lead soldiers to fight It''s not bad. The rest will be free. "


    When Peng Mu finished, he suddenly moved his body, because far below, in the far away military medical array, the female school captain in the front seemed to feel something, and suddenly slowed down. Then he looked back at the city wall where Peng Mu was.


    The city wall is like a dragon, winding and endless. Peng Mu doesn''t know whether the girl saw himself in the end, but when he sees the girl''s turning back, that is enough.


    "Peng mu, do you know where the military medical guard where Shen Xiaowei is transferred to


    After a while, Wang Jing''s inquiry came to his ear, and then Peng Mu shook his head, and his rich response sounded:


    "the command of the military department belongs to the top secret, I don''t know, but I will meet by chance, and I have a hunch that the time of the next meeting will not be too far away."


    "You are a piece of wood, just like your name."


    Wang Jing covered his forehead helplessly. Then he reached out and patted Peng mu on the shoulder. Looking at the sky on the other side where the flowers of the transmission runes were rising, Wang Jing continued to say: "stop looking, everyone has left. I see that a large number of new soldiers have been sent to the transmission platform. Let''s go. After the new recruits are settled, they will go to Beijing to face the holy ¡£¡±


    After that, Wang Jing took the lead to walk down the wall, while Peng mu, after taking a deep look at the direction of the disappearance of the military medical and health services, also turned around to follow the former, just as in the case of numerous previous campaigns, closely guarding the safety of the former with his own massive body and massive and incomparable solid shield.


    If yulongguan, the biggest fortress of endless mountain at this time, was a glorious retired veteran. However, the veteran did not return home and did nothing to support the aged at home. Instead, he was given a new mission. That is to be the best and most qualified teacher for all recruits.


    At this time, countless new recruits were sent from all over the 36 prefectures every day, and then received systematic training in the vast and endless Yulong pass school grounds.


    Yulongguan used to be the largest grand pass outside the great wall of the great Xia Dynasty except the imperial capital, Shenjing city. Its internal facilities have become incomparably perfect after year of construction. Although the traces of alien races have disappeared in the endless mountain, the dangerous level of Yulong pass has plummeted, and a large number of soldiers have withdrawn. However, Zhao Yuhe and the military headquarters will not easily leave this ready-made fortress idle.


    Therefore, this Yulong Xiongguan has undergone dramatic changes, from the most dangerous and death rate of the whole summer to the biggest incubator for recruits.


    The evolution of history is always so dramatic. However, whether it was the Tiandi Xiongguan, which was once a crossbar, or the largest recruit base in the summer, this Yulong pass has an indelible position in the history of the Terran.


    In fact, today''s Yulong pass has another important role, that is, almost all the new and old soldiers have to accept the baptism of the soul of soldiers in ancient ruins.


    This is the most important improvement that Zhao Yu brought to the whole army of Daxia after he ascended the throne, which directly raised the level of sergeant in Daxia to an amazing level.


    It is self-evident that daohun is of great importance to the human race. Owning daohun means that there is a direct communication medium with heaven and earth. Not to mention the all-round quality bonus brought by the Taoist soul of ancient ruins to the soldiers, light can directly mobilize the vitality of the whole body of heaven and earth for their own use, which represents the gap between monks and ordinary people.A sharp blade in hand, a bare hand, the gap is clear at a glance.


    Therefore, Zhao Yu''s move directly broke the originally natural estrangement between ordinary people and friars. In time, countless people in the whole Xia Dynasty will completely enter a terrible era of national practice.


    On the other hand, it is enough to say that there are thousands of soldiers in the ancient world who are inspired by the spirit of Xiaguang. On the other hand, when they hear about the great talent of Yuguang, they are not excited about the development of the whole nation One in a hundred Dharma cultivation souls.


    At the same time, it is also the strength of Zhao Yu and Daxia military department to fight with taixuan in the future!


    The battle between the two armies is about the details. Whether it''s in the vast land of Shenzhou or the land of taixuan, the most important information between heaven and earth is living beings. There may be countless monks in the land of taixuan, but they are subordinate to numerous forces and have their own selfish intentions. They can''t do as the great Xia Shi died, under the supreme will of the young emperor, Condense into a unique blade in the world.


    But can this magic weapon, which is firmly held by the young emperor and takes the army as the blade, break the shackles of fate in this chaotic world and sweep the whole world, without the need for the great road?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Shanyulongguan fortress has a large area. It is the sword point of the defense line of the three passes outside the endless mountain in the summer. Once there were tens of thousands of troops stationed and living in the fortress. In the Yulong pass, all the other living facilities were abandoned and only for fighting.


    Because the largest front-line troops in the whole summer were gathered, the huge areas in Yulong pass were directly divided into different functional areas, which were simple, clear and Iron-blooded and efficient. Now, with the withdrawal of yulongguan troops and the arrival of new soldiers, many areas have been idle, but many areas have become more busy.


    Yulong pass is not far away from the transmission platform. A large number of new recruits'' barracks have sprung up. Among the barracks, there are a large number of young soldiers who have just been transferred to Yulong pass. Mu Lu looks around curiously. The vigorous and noisy atmosphere rises to the sky. After a few months of transformation, this place has become a lively gathering area.


    Every other distance in the camp, there will be a team of firemen, holding huge pots and shovels, tossing back and forth over the blazing stove, cooking exotic animal meat rich in vitality from the vast soil of China. At the same time, the rich and extremely fragrant fragrance rises to the sky, making the recruits who have just been trained to swallow their mouths.


    Then a very young hand stretched out from the side and grabbed the fattest leg of a beast. This action made a middle-aged sergeant in the Red Army frown, thinking that it was the action of some rash and immodest recruit. Then he looked flat and raised his head just to scold, but when he saw a young and handsome face, he immediately turned pale After a sudden change, he opened his mouth and said:


    "which gust of wind brings you deputy commander Wang, and the commander makes you use slowly. If you don''t have enough to eat, I still have to make sure I have enough."


    The middle-aged firehead sergeant''s voice dropped, and Wang Jing was not polite. He stretched out his left hand and took a thin leg from below and threw it to Peng mu. Then he sat down and bit the fragrant thin leg in his hand. He chewed and said softly: "Lao Xu, the strange animal meat you made in your hand is different from others, It''s very fragrant and tender. If you can''t eat it after you leave here, I''ll miss it. "


    "Wang''s commanding officer, Yushan, I am also a pot and a fire, and I will do so."


    Hearing Wang Jing''s praise, Xu, a young soldier in the Red Army, was modest in his mouth, but he was happy in his heart. With a smile that could not be hidden on his dark face, he took a look at Wang Jing and Peng mu in front of him, and continued to say:


    "earlier, the whole army of Yulong pass was spread, saying that deputy commander Wang and Peng Xiaowei would be called by his majesty soon Although we all know that the ability of Yier and others to set foot on a larger stage is bound to be fixed on the board, we are really glad to hear that. After all, we are lucky to be able to share the same position with Tianhui army! "


    After that, he raised his hand and patted his chest, and said with pride:


    "if the two tianhuijun still don''t dislike it by then, as long as I am still in the army for a day, I can cook the meat for you at any time, or the kind of full-bodied one."


    As soon as Lao Xu said this, Wang Jing and Peng Mu immediately began to smile. They ate up the meat and patted the former on the shoulder. They walked forward and continued to walk along the road between the barracks to the commander-in-chief''s camp.


    Along the way, after hearing the news, the soldiers gathered around and yelled congratulations. Although Wang Jing was not transferred to Yulong pass for a long time, his unsophisticated personality and his personality charm that he was born to gather all the people around him had become close to almost every soldier. Therefore, after a while, Wang Jing and Peng Mu were directly surrounded by the city, can ''t do anything.


    At the same time, the recruits who came out of the self-supporting houses around looked at the two young men in the crowd. They worshipped and worshipped naked. Because the Tianhui Army established by Zhao Yu after he ascended the throne had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of all the people of Daxia by this time, which represented the supreme glory and the incomparable strength that had never been defeated.


    In other words, every taboo of Tianhui army is the God of war in Daxia army!


    The ready-made God of war is in front of us. Therefore, more and more soldiers gathered in the area where Wang Jing and Peng Mu lived. They surrounded their whole body in order to see their appearance with their own eyes.


    In this case, Wang Jing, who had underestimated his own influence, showed a helpless smile. Then, a high voice came from far and near to save the two people who were trapped:


    "the commander called on Wang Jing''s deputy commander, Peng mu, the rest of them, to avoid scattering and return to the camp!"


    With the sound of military orders, the soldiers of yulongguan, who had been engraved with orders and prohibitions in their bones, were immediately scattered, and then returned to the camp at a very fast speed. After only a few tens of interest, Wang Jing and Wang Jing had already been completely blocked from the original situation and had to be empty.


    Then Wang Jing came forward and gently said to a Duke of Wei who was in front of him: "thank you for your help. The commander has returned from the holy capital? That''s very good. I''m going to take over at the commander''s camp. ""Deputy commander Wang, don''t be polite. The commander has just returned. Please follow me."


    Half a quarter of an hour after Mo Yue, Wang Jing and Peng Mu stepped into the central camp of yulongguan. Then their eyes were slightly solidified. Behind the tent table, not only did Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, sit, but also two young men with curious faces stood quietly. They were Xu Hao and Xu Jin from the capital city.


    "General, see Marshal!"


    When Wang Jing and Peng Mu salute, Xu Sheng, who is looking down at a map in front of him, slowly raises his head. If anyone in the imperial palace of Japan is here, he will surely find that the huge map in front of the Duke of Wei is exactly the power distribution map of the land of taixuan sent by the crossing of the border at night. It is imprinted by the peace map of mountains and seas.


    Then Xu Sheng''s steady and heavy eyes watched from top to bottom as Wang Jing and Peng Mu stood in the hall with a smile and said:


    "although the time is not long, you are soldiers brought out of my hand. I am very glad that you can enter the palace and become a member of Tianhui army."


    After the old Duke of Wei said that, he raised his hand to stop the two men who were about to pay homage. The sound of a bell continued to ring through the whole camp:


    "you should understand that when your majesty just established Tianhui army and yeyan department, the identity of each person in them was kept secret, including now, what the world knows It is Liang Po and other few people. But this time, it is the whole army''s announcement that you and you are elected to the Tianhui army, and even the whole world knows it. What do you know? "


    As soon as Xu Sheng said this, an invisible, but mountain like heavy pressure came directly to Wang Jing and Peng mu. Their faces suddenly became very dignified. Then, in the whole huge camp, the voice of the old Duke of Wei continued to ring:


    "because in this brand-new era, when the enemy of taixuan is in front of us, the summer needs it Are you ready to be the hero of summer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "Heroes have the ambition of flying clouds, the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, and the amount of Kyushu in the belly. They can shoulder justice, hold the buildings of general tilt, and relieve the people from hanging upside down. How can we be regarded like your majesty and Grand Marshal?"


    At the central camp of yulongguan in endless mountain, after the hero''s words of Wei Guogong fell down, Wang Jing and Peng mu, whose faces suddenly changed, knelt down on one knee, and the solemn voice sounded afterwards.


    In fact, even the wise Wang Jing could not have imagined that the young emperor who was in charge of the world in the White Emperor Palace wanted to train them to become new heroes in the army of the whole Xia Dynasty and countless people.


    "To show cleverness is to be English; to be courageous is to be heroic. Every era needs heroes, because we all know that the power of example is sometimes infinite, especially when the enemy is in front."


    In the central camp of Yulong pass, the response of Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, sounded softly. Then, the burly old man stood up from his seat, looked down at the two extremely young figures below, and continued to speak slowly:


    "in the era of Ding Ding Ding in the four directions of my husband''s conquest, many powerful figures appeared Among them, there are heroes, there are heroes, and there are also heroes. But the only one who really deserves the title of hero is his majesty Taizu. More than ten years ago, Lin Lang, the Marquis of Zhenyu, who saved the dawn from the fire and water, was also a hero. "


    After the Duke of Wei''s voice dropped, Wang Jing raised his head, looked at the wise eyes of the former, and said heartily:


    "the Grand Marshal was a soldier, but his white hair was grey, and he once again put on the battle. He wiped out the stronghold of foreign gods and made outstanding contributions to the people. He was destined to remain famous for thousands of years and become a hero himself."


    "No matter what I say from outside, in fact, I am very clear in my heart. Most of my achievements in my later years were bestowed by your majesty. Even if I were an ordinary general, I could achieve it as long as I obeyed the holy orders.


    "Now the times are changing, people like me will eventually grow old, so we need new heroes in summer, who belong to this era!"


    After Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, walked to the corner of the camp, gradually untied the buttons of the king''s robe, which was embroidered with divine bird''s wings. Then he took up a piece of common Da Xia''s armor hanging in the corner and put it on. The voice continued to spread: "heaven and earth are heroic. It''s still awe inspiring for thousands of years. No one is born a hero. Heroes are all from small people. Please do not In this era of crisis and opportunity, I hope you can seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "


    The old Duke of Wei said this with great sincerity and without concealing it. He was old after all. Therefore, the whole army of Daxia needed a new successor. However, even with the support of the whole court, it was a glorious and mountain heavy burden for anyone. It was not easy to carry it.


    Wang Jing was originally a smart person, so he could understand the meaning of the old Duke''s words. Therefore, the young man, who was highly expected by the military department, directly raised his hand and pounded his chest, expressing his determination and will with his actions.


    Although tens of thousands of people have gone!


    "We all know clearly that the greatest hero and dependency of the whole summer is his majesty, but his majesty is the emperor and the Lord of the great Xia. If you let your majesty rush to the front in every battle, then this is the greatest shame of our people who live by fighting!"


    The Duke of Wei, who took off his royal uniform and put on a suit of armour, gradually changed his momentum, which made him less elegant and dignified. On the contrary, he became more and more ferocious and domineering as a Grand Marshal. Then the old man, who preferred his armor, went back to the position of commander-in-chief and looked at Wang Jing and continued to speak:


    "whether it is the current situation that makes heroes or heroes The situation is inseparable from the word "state" and "people". In the prosperity of a country, the bandits do their best with the hero; when the country is defeated, the officials and the scoundrels despise the law. In my opinion, the summer under your Majesty''s control is the best time for all the people. Anyone can be a hero.


    "After all, the whole summer and the vast land of China will be handed over to you young people. By the way, this time I come back with my grandson and granddaughter."


    After saying this, the Duke of Wei raised his hand and gently pointed to his side. After hearing the conversation between the old Duke of Wei and Wang Jing and others, Xu Hao and Xu Jin returned to their senses and took a step forward. They also saluted Wang Jing and Peng mu.


    In the eyes of both brothers and sisters, Xu Hao, especially Xu Hao, also had a strong admiration. As a member of the Duke of the state, he knew more about the Tianhui army and the yeyan company than the others. He also understood the incomparable toughness of the taboos of Tianhui army. Then, in the huge camp of the Chinese army, the voice from the Duke of Wei continued to ring:


    "self God" When the capital came back, I made a bet with these two little guys. Wang Jing, you can find a team of thunder guards from the thunder army to fight with them.


    "But I have only one request. If you can''t win, this team of thunder guards will not have to go with you to the holy capital, and stay directly in Yulong pass. When did you fight and when did you let them find you again?"Xu Hao, who was full of self-confidence in the camp, suddenly changed his face. Xu Jin directly held out his hand and held the hand of the Duke of Wei, and said in a coquettish way:


    "grandfather, how can you be such a person?"


    However, no matter how the second young lady of the Duke of Wei was coquettish, the old man was still unmoved. Then Wang Jing, with a strange face, nodded and took orders. He strode out of the camp and raised his head to make a low whistle at the sky.


    Bursts of roaring suddenly around the sky, above the sky, all of a sudden, purple thunder appeared out of the sky, the thunder was dazzling, although the endless mountain was in the sky, the thunder light was still dazzling, and then the thunder burst through the void with extremely violent speed, and fell straight down, and the crackling thunder was endless.


    After a few minutes, outside the central camp of endless mountain, the thunder guards, as the troops directly under Wangjing, slowly put back the huge Dao soul eagle wings behind them, and then knelt down on one knee. With the roar rising from the sky, there was still skin tingling and thunder shining in the whole surrounding void.


    After the experience of the southwest Manlin battle and the battle of mieshenwei fortress, the thunder running army at this time can be described as the name of the people, moving like thunder. The fierce force of thunder constantly flows in the young body, just like the lightning walking around the world.


    Then Wang Jing came to the thunder army and repeated the words of the old Duke of Wei.


    After the words were finished, the middle-aged captain headed by Ben Lei Wei had a long scar on his face and showed a very strange expression. He looked up at Xu Hao and Xu Jin, who were also in their own accounts. They raised their hands and clasped their fists, and their voice rolled out in a voice:


    "please enlighten me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    On the school field of Yulong pass, the long lost battle roar rises again, resounding through the whole fortress sky.


    The sound of bows, strings, arrows, and thunder roared in all directions, and then a very fierce battle scene opened in front of all the recruits.


    At this time, most of the soldiers stationed in Yulong pass were recruits who had just joined the army. They were still imagining whether they were fighting in the battlefield or fighting between the two armies. At this time, the battle clearly showed the scale and half of the battlefield in front of all the recruits.


    What''s more, two of these young men are even younger than these new recruits. Their bodies flicker and disappear, and the bows and arrows shoot out one after another to smash the sky and cut down the thunder.


    There are strict regulations in the law of the great Xia Dynasty that those who fail to reach the crown are not allowed to join the army. Therefore, Xu Hao and Xu Jin wear ordinary friars'' clothes, and their shouts are very young when they are fighting. But it is because of this that people are more shocked.


    A quarter of an hour later, the incessant fighting outside the Yulong Guanzhong barracks came to an abrupt end after a deafening roar. All the recruits stretched their necks to try to see the victory or defeat of the game. After a few tens of minutes, the diffuse dust disappeared, and the only figure standing in the field gradually emerged. Then, deafening cheers rose to the sky Shake the sky!


    Like Tianmen pass in the northernmost part of summer, the bell in Yulong pass of endless mountain rings once every other hour to announce the slow advance of time to everyone. When the bell strikes the eighth tone today, a young but regretful voice continues to ring on the transmission platform of Yulong pass:


    "I hate it, it''s just a little bit As long as I pull out the last bow, it must be Ben who stands at last


    After the voice dropped, his skin was scorched and his hair was blackened because of a large amount of thunder baptism. Xu Hao, who exploded outward, was unwilling to hold his fists tightly. At last, he hit himself hard and continued to say:


    "this time, my father-in-law can''t lift his head among the children in Zizhu lane. Before I came here, I promised that I could That''s enough to go to the valley of giants. "


    After Xu Hao''s voice dropped, a white Friar''s suit was also burnt black. The second young lady, Xu Jin, suddenly rolled her eyes and responded angrily:


    "on weekdays, you are asked to practice hard, but you just don''t listen. If you can pull the bow faster, you will eventually wear clouds To be able to shoot the target first than that thunderbolt, and on the battlefield, it''s a long way to miss. For the sensitive shooter who is weak in defense, this speed may have to pay the price of life. "


    As soon as Xu Jin said this, Xu Hao, who swallowed the failure, pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. His eyes were full of self blame. At last, he was angry and gave himself several punches.


    Wang Jing and his party, who were walking beside them, were all amused by the boy''s stubborn behavior. Then, behind Wang Jing, the middle-aged captain of Ben Lei Wei, who had dark skin and long scars across his cheek, raised his hand, patted Xu Hao on the shoulder, and continued to say:


    "the cultivation of the young master has already made us, who have participated in large and small battles, embarrassed Yes, I won by luck this time. There are nine people in the first team of Leiwei. It''s unfair for me to be nine to two.


    "In fact, if the Grand Marshal didn''t force us to go to the capital, we would have been hard to resist if we were not forced to go to the capital."


    The middle-aged captain, whose name was Li, was a veteran of the thunder army in Fengcheng, and Wang Jing followed Li Xiaowei in the first battle of Xushan beast tide. The long scar on the face of the latter was also injured by a strange animal while rescuing Wangjing.


    However, it was not until later that Wang Jing knew that this Li Xiaowei was actually the brother of Li Kaicheng, commander-in-chief of the thunder army, and the two brothers were undoubtedly bole of Wang Jingjun.


    Wang Jingneng, a prodigal son of Fengcheng, has become a rising general and even a handsome star in the army of the Xia Dynasty. In addition to his outstanding ability, Wang Jingneng and his brother Li have made great contributions to cultivation and teaching.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. The thunder running guard is one of the earliest troops in the whole Xia army to integrate daohun given by his majesty. Moreover, after several battles, they are extremely skilled in cooperating with each other. The most important thing is that they can fly with the help of daohun, which is a unique advantage under the large division."


    The clear and sincere voice came from Wang''s mouth, and then he clenched the bag he had packed in his hand, turned his head to show a sunny and kind smile, and continued to speak faintly:


    "although I know that the Marshal''s purpose is to let you know that the soldiers in the summer are not the same as they used to be. If the little Duke wants to take over him in the future, he will continue to speak It''s the old man''s mantle, but he has to work harder.


    "But realistically speaking, apart from the flying thunder guards, the ground forces, except the angry Beast army, can''t really find anyone who can resist the two arrow fronts."Wang Jing''s words are not humble and speechless. At the same time, it carries an inexplicable magic power that people can believe. This power does not show mountains and dew, and is extremely easy to be ignored, but it really exists, and imperceptibly changes everything around Wang Jing.


    Under the influence of this natural strength, Xu Hao, who was already very upset, suddenly felt a little relaxed in his heart, and the obstinacy in his eyes gradually disappeared. He opened his mouth and responded:


    "the same words come from other people, and I can''t hear them. But at this time, when Wang Zhi waves his mouth, I can''t believe it. What a strange thing


    "I''ve heard my grandfather say that it''s actually a unique ability."


    A curious look, accompanied by a gentle response, gazed at Wang Jing''s straight back in front of her. Then, the second miss, Xu Jin, put her head to the side of Xu Hao''s ear, lowered her voice and continued to say:


    "when my grandfather was at home, he once chatted. He said that some people were born with a kind of imperceptible ability, which would make people believe him unconsciously, They gathered around him, forming a huge force, and most of the famous generals have this ability since ancient times. "


    At this point, Xu Jin pauses to think for a few minutes, slightly squints her eyes, solemnly continues to spit out a word:


    "this is the power of natural talent, can also be called, gather and disperse quicksand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    More than a dozen blue and white beams of light rose from the transmission platform of the stone statue tower of yulongguan. Then, in the sky of three rounds of scorching sun, mysterious and incomparable transmission flowers were opened, and Wang Jing and his party disappeared in the same place.


    "Gold scale is not a thing in the pool. Once the wind and cloud changes, the young generation of Daxia will also take up the responsibility of protecting the country with his majesty."


    On the transmission platform, the thunder army commander asked Li Kaicheng to take back his eyes. After the exclamation came out, the commander of the shield mountain army standing like a hill beside him nodded, and the rich response voice then rang out:


    "in spite of that, Li Kaicheng, you must not forget that we are not old now. We are still in the prime of life. If we retreat, the younger generation will seize the limelight But they should be demoted to the dust by the monks in the land of taixuan. "


    The commander of the shield mountain army, who was extremely big and powerful, was also the adoptive father who trained Peng mu. On the stone statue tower transmission platform, there were quite a number of commanders who saw off Wang Jing and others off. Wu stood in a vast place. At the same time, these commanders looked at the commander of the shield mountain army and Li Kaicheng with hidden envy.


    After all, soldiers attach great importance to love, and one day as a teacher is a father for life. The children in the family turn into Jackie Chan. It''s a great honor to be a teacher''s adoptive father.


    "The time is changing. Today''s young people can''t measure it with their own eyes, because there are too many monsters. It''s said that many good young people have come to the new barracks. It''s said that a lot of good children have come. They can cultivate the physical quality of integrating Taoist spirit in a very short period of time. It needs to be determined quickly."


    Before the voice on the transmission platform was heard, Li Kaicheng''s figure was already moving towards the new barracks. After hearing this, the other commanders'' faces suddenly changed, and they also stepped forward to keep pace with them. Meanwhile, their voice was not good:


    "good, Li Kaicheng. It''s not enough to have a Wangjing. You''re such a chicken thief. You want to eat meat by yourself and don''t even leave Soup for us."


    Since Zhao Yujiang concentrated all Xia''s recruits in Yulong pass, the war of commanding and robbing people like this happens almost every day. However, for those talented recruits, the commanders of all armies are so anxious that they even do not hesitate to go down and abduct people.


    As Li Kaicheng said, today''s times have changed. After Murong and this sword were cut off by Zhao Yu, the rivers and lakes declined completely. The first choice of countless young people is no longer the so-called sect, but the Daxia military headquarters.


    At the same time, in the small world of the floating island, in the breeze, from the whistling sound of the dragon horse, Xiao Huang, with a completely different mood from usual. If you are familiar with it, you will find that this highly spiritual emperor''s car is flattering and extremely flattering.


    And the whole world, can let Xiao Huang so flatter, self-evident!


    The Lord of summer comes to the small world of floating island!


    On the side of the main island of the small world, under the tilt of the imperial court''s numerous resources, a large number of buildings with different functions were built, which were close to each other and extended into a piece, forming a huge gathering area. At this time, 99% of the workers lived in this area.


    Not far from the great statue of Yinshan, there is a very large building. The three sides of the building are sealed with solid bricks and stones. There are a large number of soldiers patrolling back and forth. No one is allowed to enter. From the sky view, the building is square and angular. Above the gate of the building, there are three big characters shining.


    Puppet company!


    There are more than thousands of rooms in this puppet company. At the same time, each room has a craftsman from the Ministry of industry or the Department of government. People are busy working back and forth, making puppet parts with different functions.


    The building was originally built as the main hall of zongmen in the underground. After the former was completely compiled by the Ministry of industry, the old minister of the Ministry of work did not stop working. He borrowed the ancient lava giant lava Kua from Zhao Yu, pulled the whole hall out from the ground, and then moved to the small world of floating island.


    Because of its long history, the puppet Department has a set of ready-made production lines for making puppets, which can save a lot of time.


    At the same time, with the full support of the young emperor, the old minister of the Ministry of works, when he was old enough to return to his hometown, talked about his youth maniac, completely let go of his hands, and frequently put into action a large number of ideas that had been startling.


    Because he was separated from the endless mountain, the time in the small world of floating island also passed very little. At this time, old Shangshu, who did not know the outside world day and night, was wearing a black dirty tight sleeve craftsman''s clothes, and sat down on the ground, leaning against the corner of the room for a rest.


    Then he raised his black right hand and wiped his clothes carelessly. After that, he directly grabbed the dry food placed beside him, sent it to his mouth and chewed it.


    The hall where Lao Shangshu was located was located in the deepest part of the whole puppet department, with a huge area. Under the burning of countless lights, it was like day. Then he chewed in the corner and looked at the old man with deep eyes, swallowing the dry food in his mouth"The world of mortals, take a rest first, eat dry food to restore the spirit, otherwise the body will not be able to eat."


    In the center of the hall, a cold response sounded:


    "please enjoy it first, and then I will rest after a while."


    At this time, the other parts of the puppet hall were used to control the whole body of the puppet.


    I saw these strange shaped organ puppets lining up from outside the hall. With extremely fast and accurate speed, they put the parts in their hands into the puppet body in front of the world of mortals.


    Then, under the control of the girl in red, she moves eight spider like insect legs and leaves. After a while, she comes back with the parts in her arms. It seems that she will never be tired.


    Such a situation is complex but orderly, and even gives people a pleasant sense of coordination.


    With the continuous assembly of organ puppets, at this time, in front of Xi Hongchen, a huge rectangle shaped object gradually appeared. It was no more than three people high. From a distance, it looked like a city brick magnified countless times. However, only Lao Shangshu and Xi Hongchen understood how mysterious the huge puppet was inside.


    Numerous precision parts, combined with mysterious runes, are joined together in an extremely complex way. At this time, there is a rather huge structural drawing suspended on the top of the red washing dust standing upright in the hall. On this structural drawing, there are dense lines crisscross, and there is no extra space left.


    Each horizontal and vertical in the picture represents a delicate part. Ordinary people will be dazzled even at a glance. However, the red image is staring at the top with open eyes. At the same time, it controls the 20-30-head puppet for assembly with his mind.


    This is a picture that everyone should admire. In one corner of the hall, an old minister of the Ministry of industry, who is delivering dry food to his mouth with a black hand, looks at the red dust in front of him and murmurs in praise:


    "what a rose with thorns!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Click, click!"


    Deep in the puppet Department of the small world of fukong Island, a crisp sound of assembly of mechanism components rings out rhythmically. After the crisp sound falls, there will be a six armed and Eight Legged human shaped puppet. Under the control of transparent silk thread, it quickly walks out of the hall and crosses with another group of puppets holding parts.


    Throughout the vast and deep hall, organ puppets, like ants, quickly shuttle along specific routes, and the brain commanding all this is the young figure in red standing under the structural map.


    The figure is thin and dazzling in red, but inside this slender body, it contains the calm and calm command of thousands of troops.


    In the corner not far from the back of the red dust, the old minister of the Ministry of industry, who was chewing on the dry food, had a thick tired color on his extremely old face. However, the old man''s eyes were still vigorous and even brighter than at any time in his life.


    Then Lao Shangshu grabbed a piece of dry food and put it into his mouth. He raised his head slightly and looked at the crisscross structural map on the top of the hall, full of pride. Through the huge drawings above and the prototype objects stitched together on the ground, we can see that this is a huge chariot like puppet.


    "I said, girl, you''ve just won the first prize of the imperial examination department. If you don''t celebrate, you can come here to accompany me. Your life is too boring."


    In the hall, old Shangshu''s joking sound with a little smile sounded. Then he looked up and was staring at the red dust on the structural map above. He did not look back, and the cold voice came out:


    "besides practicing, what is the colorful life of our monks? For me, to build puppets here is to practice, and the Lord Shangshu should not forget Remember, the whole Daxia military department and his majesty are waiting for the puppet. "


    After the girl finished speaking, the five fingers under her red dress continued to vibrate at a speed hard to be caught by the naked eye. Then the other end of the puppet silk wrapped around her fingers was assembled in an orderly manner according to the drawing.


    "Girl, that''s not what you said!"


    The old minister''s voice continued to resound in the hall. Then the old man would lean against the wall and continue to stretch his greasy right hand to the tea cup lying on the side. The voice said:


    "although my cultivation is not high, I still know that there is a saying that haste leads to failure in practice. This practice needs relaxation and order Their own nerves collapse too tight, but not conducive to breakthrough.


    As for the new stuff, we''ve got it for them


    After the words fell, the old Shangshu took a sip of tea, narrowed his eyes, and enjoyed the expression on his face. However, since Zhao Yu''s instruction, the Daxia Ministry of labor incorporated the whole institution clan, it was as if it had completely opened up the two veins of Ren and governor, which directly became uncontrollable and fresh and practical objects emerged in endlessly.


    Take the newly built winter snow fortress in the vast land of the north pole of Shenzhou as an example. In addition to the red awns on the wall that can be used for lighting and warning, the puppet piglets followed by each patrol Sergeant are also the latest masterpiece of the Ministry of works.


    This puppet pig looks exactly like the wild animal ball in the arms of man Pingping, a little girl in the small world. It has wings on its back and can follow the sergeant independently. A small piece of dark sky wood is placed inside the puppet, so it can release extremely warm heat and protect the soldiers from the extreme cold in the Arctic.


    In the idea of craftsmen in the Ministry of works, there is no useless thing, only people who can''t use it. Therefore, all these zero and zero total inventions and creations are crammed into the Ministry of war, which makes the latter have a big head for a while. This is what Lao Shangshu said in the depths of the palace at this time.


    At this time, the tea cup in the hand of the old Shangshu contained not tea, but no diluted purification medicine. It contained a strong source of power, which was specially given to him by Zhao Yu. For the latter, every taste of the tea cup''s purification medicine was just like tasting a rich and extremely holy family member, and the inner satisfaction was almost impossible to use words Describe.


    Later, Lao Shangshu chucked his mouth with great pleasure, raised his left hand, stroked his white beard on his chest, and said again with nostalgia:


    "when I was your age, life was really colorful. If I was trapped in my room every day, I couldn''t stay. I was too lonely to tell the girl that I was a man in those days Just now, the girls out there are quite a few charmed. "


    At this point, Lao Shangshu raised his eyebrows, looked at the red figure under the bright light not far from the front, and continued to ask with interest:


    "I have heard an interesting story recently. It is said that there is a boy in your institution who has made a bet with you. If you defeat you in the imperial examination, you should give him a chance, Is it true? "


    As soon as Lao Shangshu said this, the expression on the beautiful face of Xi Hongchen in the center of the hall remained unchanged. The tightly pursed red lips, coupled with the tear mole at the moment, exuded a thrilling charm. Then the girl''s cold response, as usual, spread out to the outside world:"No matter whether he beats me or not, he has no chance."


    "Girl, you are still as heartless as ever, but as the so-called fair lady, a gentleman is fond of love, I admire people''s courage, and girl, do you intend not to marry in this lifetime?"


    The old Shangshu''s inquiry fell down. The fingers of the puppet controlled by Xi Hongchen in red clothes gave a slight pause. However, she did not respond. After a few moments of silence, she stepped forward slowly to the front of the half assembled giant puppet.


    Then the cold hearted chief disciple of the organ sect put away the strange things in his eyes, and his red lips were lightly painted, and his voice continued to ring in the hall:


    "Lord Shangshu, I will depict runes on this puppet. Do not disturb, or you will fall short of success."


    After he finished speaking, Xi Hongchen no longer spoke. Instead, he raised his right finger and slowly extended to the front. At the same time, a huge puppet Taoist soul emerged from behind, and the dazzling light of Dao soul rose to the sky.


    "This girl!"


    After seeing this, Lao Shangshu shook his head, opened his mouth and let out a spoiled smile. Then he drank all the purification liquid in his hand and turned slightly to put down the cup. Suddenly, a young and upright figure appeared in the old man''s sight.


    The figure did not show the mountain or dew, or even did not know when it would appear. But when the old Shangshu saw the appearance of this man, his whole body suddenly trembled and his white beard leaped. He almost didn''t hold the cup in his hand.


    "Yes, my majesty!"


    stuttering voice came out of Lao Zhang''s book, and then it was hard to control himself. When he hurried up, he would kneel down and salute. But he was stopped by the shadow. Then Zhao Yu lifted his finger and pointed out his fingers. He was just trying to describe the red dust of the rune. In the black eyes of ebony, he showed a look of interest. "


    ," Wu Xiangui, you seem very idle. What does it look like


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    In the depths of the puppet hall, the old minister of the Ministry of industry, who was taking a rest, felt only that the bright candles in the hall were baking his old face at a close distance, and a burst of burning pain.


    Although he could not see his own face, Wu Xiangui knew that his face would turn red when he was embarrassed by the young emperor.


    However, after living for so many years, Lao Shangshu of the Ministry of work, who was called the old urchin of chaotang together with Li Chunfeng, was not a vegetarian. After returning to normal in a short time, he raised his hand to Zhao Yu and respectfully said:


    "Your Majesty comes to the puppet hall in person, and the old minister is full of splendor here!"


    "Wu Xiangui, why did I come here and see you, an old fellow, idling in the corner?"


    After the steady emperor''s voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, the old Shangshu''s ravine face suddenly wrinkled into a ball, and then he began to reply bitterly:


    "Your Majesty''s warning, the old minister just ate some dry food and had a drink of tea. After all, the minister was old, and his energy was not as strong as before, and the manual work of splicing mechanism parts could not be done any more."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu nodded and said with a smile:


    "Lao Shangshu is hard-working. I know more about the contribution of the Ministry of works in this period of time than anyone else. You are so busy that sometimes you don''t even come to the early morning, so I can only visit your site in person."


    Although the response of the young emperor was as steady as the lake, it made the eyes of the old man beside him flicker, and the old man burst into tears. Then, with a trembling voice, he rang out:


    "Your Majesty, I wish I could be 20 years younger, even if I was 10 years old. I have never been so eager for more time and more."


    After he finished speaking, the old Shangshu raised his hand and pointed to the front and assembled most of the puppet sky. In his old eyes, the color of pride was revealed, and the voice came out again:


    "although the old minister''s energy is not the same as that, he still does not owe his Majesty''s great trust. Your majesty, the complex structural map on the top of the hall is my day and night I didn''t sleep. I did it by myself. "


    The voice of the old Shangshu fell down. Zhao Yu, who was standing with his hands on his back, looked up quietly at the structure of the mechanism above. Then the young emperor, with his eyes of infinite majesty, gradually moved along the complicated lines on the map. After a long time, Huang Huang Emperor''s voice came out:


    "this is the catapult puppet I proposed before?"


    "Your Majesty, it is."


    With a proud smile, Lao Shangshu''s whole face turned into a chrysanthemum, and then his confident voice continued to spread to Zhao Yu''s ear:


    "at first, in the vast land of the North Pole in Shenzhou, his majesty asked the Ministry of works to build a kind of organ puppet that could find out the enemy and defend itself, so as to garrison the extremely long border line of our country And all summer, almost all the great craftsmen began to create day and night.


    "But your majesty, this is an unprecedented creation in the history of the HaoTu people in Shenzhou, so it is not easy. At the same time, many concepts, including the old minister, have been heard for the first time."


    "I know that my requirements are contrary to the deep-rooted thinking of your craftsmen. Therefore, we can imagine the degree of difficulty."


    After the young emperor''s voice dropped, Lao Shangshu nodded, raised his hand, stroked his white beard, and continued to speak slowly:


    "what your majesty said is that the idea pursued by our craftsmen since ancient times is still in the stage of utensils, that is, making natural objects from heaven and earth into tools, whether they are all kinds of utensils commonly used in people''s homes, or generals There is no soul and thought in the armour and blade of the sword.


    "Therefore, we craftsmen never considered that we could create an organ puppet with thinking and soul, because this only existed in myth until we saw the great statue of Yinshan."


    At this point, the light in Lao Shangshu''s eyes became extremely fanatical, and a voice of exclamation rang out:


    "the great statue of Yinshan is so incredible that it can even be called the God among puppets! Facing it, I was like a frog in a deep well and an apprentice blacksmith. I suddenly got the most mysterious weapon in the world, but it was difficult to understand even the most superficial runes.


    "But when a person knows more than he knows, it''s not a good thing, so we all fall into confusion and go in the wrong direction."


    The old Shangshu''s words let Zhao Yu''s expression slightly coagulate. Then the young emperor withdrew his eyes and turned his head to look at the old man on his side. His expression was peaceful and listening.


    Zhao Yu did not open his mouth, but Lao Shangshu continued to worship the former, and the old voice sounded again:


    "among the requirements mentioned by his majesty, one of the most important points is to automatically identify the enemy and launch an attack on his own accurately. Therefore, at the beginning, including Lao Fu, all believed that to achieve this, the puppet should have its own thoughts Wei, in other words, is to create a new life! "


    The word "living beings" came out of the mouth of Lao Shang''s book, which was particularly solemn. Then his old face became extremely lonely and murmured:"But to give life is the scope of heaven and earth. It is taboo. How can we give life? In other words, compared with the whole world, these craftsmen are as small as dust. It is a great gift to be able to reproduce and survive. How can we give life to an instrument? This is contrary to the law of nature."


    "I understand what the old Shangshu said that it is taboo to interfere in the samsara of birth, death and death between heaven and earth."


    In Zhao Yu''s ebony eyes, Shen Ning flashed. Then he raised his hand and motioned to the old Shangshu to continue. The latter worshipped again, and the voice came out:


    "then, at a time when we were at a loss, we thought about the Taoist soul given by his majesty and whether we could make use of the supernatural Dao soul to make the puppet come alive. However, we still failed because of the essence of Tao soul Quality is the medium of communication between living beings and heaven and earth, and is the embodiment of thinking. Therefore, the foundation of Tao and soul is living beings. Without thinking, organ puppets can not integrate Tao and soul, so this road is also a dead end.


    "One death path after another, let us understand how great and incredible Yinshan grand master is. I don''t know whether there is another puppet like Yinshan Grand Master in the whole world. But one thing is certain, even if we really give a puppet life, the process is absolutely unrepeatable and unique.


    "Therefore, this is also inconsistent with his Majesty''s original intention. His majesty hopes to use a strong means to protect the entire territory, which means that the demand for such puppets will be extremely large, and it will also block the practice of endowing the soul from the side."


    This continuous flow of words in Laoshang''s book indicates how many failures and detours have been experienced by the whole Ministry of engineering and the craftsmen of Daxia in the development stage.


    Zhao Yu could clearly understand the complicated mood of Lao Shangshu at this time. Then the young emperor raised his right hand and pointed to the structural map on the top of the hall. The steady emperor''s voice then came out:


    "so the last way we came up with is to let people control part of it. In other words, I can also call it semi-automatic?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    In the main hall of the puppet department, the oil lamps specially made by the South Hakka chamber of Commerce in Tianmen pass are blazing with bright light, illuminating the deep space of the hall.


    In the center of light, red clothes are shining to wash the red dust, releasing the huge puppet Dao soul behind. They are stretching out their fingers, holding their breath and concentrating in the huge organ puppets in front of them, sketching out various runes. After these runes are connected with each other, they form a fully functional array.


    For a great craftsman, every Rune he mastered was a secret. Under the arrangement and combination, it would have an unexpected effect. However, in the history of the vast land of China, the craftsman always belonged to the small path, and few people really studied it. Therefore, for example, the old Ministry of work Shangshu, for example, mastered very few runes at first.


    After Zhao Yu ascended the throne and took charge of the world, he founded the Daxia academy, which was characterized by education without distinction. Dongguo Lezheng divided the realm of heresy, making the whole world enter the era of blooming flowers. The way of craftsmen also flourished, and the road of heaven and earth reached the same goal by different routes. As the embodiment of the law, runes were like the currency that could be circulated in the whole world General purpose.


    Therefore, in recent years, under the instruction of Zhao Yu, the craftsmen of the Ministry of labor have obtained a large number of law runes they have been dreaming of. As the most gifted person in the world, they have naturally got a qualitative improvement. Therefore, along with their slender fingers which emit dense light, lines of runes like blood vessels begin to appear inside the organ puppet in front of the girl in red Interweave.


    At the same time, in the hall, when the young emperor''s semi-automatic words fell, the eyes of the old minister of industry suddenly enlarged, and he asked in an extremely incredible way:


    "the old minister has not told us our structural ideas. How do you know, your majesty?"


    "It''s very simple, because you have put the whole structural map in front of me."


    The steady response came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor''s fingers gently crossed several hidden Rune lines in the dense structure map above, and the emperor''s voice continued to ring:


    "although I don''t understand the so-called craftsman''s way, I know the rule runes, especially the runes I take out from my own hands, and the dense structure map above Among them, there is something I am familiar with, that is, the rune that is being outlined by the red dust at this time. If I am not wrong, it comes from the spirit of the stone throwing lane I have given. "


    As soon as the young emperor said this, the expression on the old minister''s face changed from astonishment to sincere admiration. As the maker of the catapult puppet, Lao Shangshu clearly knew how complicated the structural drawing was, and even most of the great Xia craftsmen could not understand it, let alone Zhao Yu, who did not understand the foundation at all.


    Therefore, a heartfelt exclamation came from the mouth of the old Shangshu:


    "Your Majesty''s talent is really embarrassing to the old minister."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you think. Wu Xiangui, you should understand that different paths lead to the same goal. The more you practice and practice, the more clear the rules between heaven and earth will be. Maybe in your eyes, the structure above is dense and complicated, but in my eyes, it is just a few lines."


    The emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu''s mouth was as smooth as a mountain. Then the old Shangshu beside him could not speak for a long time, and his face was complicated. Obviously, he was hit hard. After a long time, he reached forward to worship Zhao Yu and said slowly:


    "the old minister was very pleased with himself, but in the eyes of his majesty, he was just like a child."


    "That''s not true of the old Shangshu."


    Zhao Yu turned back, his dark eyes fixed on the old Shangshu in front of him, and continued to say with great solemnity:


    "there is a specialty in the art industry. Professionals do professional things, and the road is endless, and there is enough manpower. For most living creatures, it can be understood, but it does not mean that they can create. Just like me now, I don''t understand the specific details of the catapult puppet."


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s flat and steady voice came out, the eyes of Lao Shangshu in front of him suddenly became elated again. After the whole old face showed a smile, he said in a loud voice:


    "then the old minister will simply tell his majesty about the structure and principle of this new puppet, that is, the semi-automatic in your Majesty''s mouth."


    Speaking of the three words "semi-automatic", a trace of strangeness flashed on Lao Shangshu''s face, because although the new term from Zhao Yu''s mouth was awkward, it was very reasonable to think about it carefully.


    "Sire, the old minister once said that we mortals can''t touch the taboo area of life. Therefore, with the strength of the whole department of work in Daxia, the utensils are still just tools. Therefore, we, who have made this clear, focus on meeting your Majesty''s requirements on the basis of utensils."


    "So you think of people?"


    "It is, sire, that our people are the spirits of all things. If we can''t achieve full autonomy in the creation of the tools, we must intervene. In other words, we should use our own brains as tools to defend the entire border line."


    After the old minister of the Ministry of industry finished, he raised his hand to touch his white beard and looked at the eyes of the young emperor. The confidence on his face grew stronger and stronger. He continued to say in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, it is also a huge problem to control a large number of stone throwing cart puppets by one person. Fortunately, we have found a way out of the spirit of the stone throwing Lane given by your majesty It''s the Rune of the law. "When he finished speaking, Lao Shangshu raised his feet to step forward and raised the structural map with his right hand pointing upward. The voice of the old man confidently continued to ring in the hall:


    "although the Taoist Spirit given by your majesty can not be directly integrated with the organ puppet, it can be integrated into the sergeant. On the other hand, if the core Rune like the soul of the stone throwing lane is depicted inside the puppet during the construction, the two will be convenient It will make a very close connection.


    "Most of the time of the cultivation of the school''s disciples is to nourish the puppets with their own Taoist spirits, so as to gradually achieve the purpose of imprinting the Taoist soul in the puppets. Now we have directly advanced this process to the construction period, which is what the world of mortals is doing now."


    After Lao Shangshu''s words fell, Zhao Yu''s eyes flashed with deep admiration. It is true that the old minister''s idea is undoubtedly the best solution under the current conditions. Then a soft voice of doubt came from the mouth of the young emperor:


    "Wu Xiangui, can you know how many such puppet machines can a sergeant who integrates daohun can control at most Off? "


    "My Lord, because of the sudden arrival of your majesty, we have not yet carried out the final test. However, according to the experience of the monk of the organ sect, the number of puppets we can control depends on the cultivation."


    At this point, the old Shangshu took a deep breath and continued to say:


    "but the old minister is confident that as long as the runes in the puppets are accurately depicted, the general Sergeant can control at least 20 of them!"


    "So good!"


    A faint smile appeared on Zhao Yu''s handsome and majestic face. Then the young emperor looked forward, and his whole mind was immersed in the description of the girl in red and the huge stone cart puppet in front of the girl. Word by word, the emperor''s voice was sent out:


    "in this way, Lao Shangshu wanted me to rebuild in addition to Tianhui army, yeyan department and angry Beast army Set up a new conventional service! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Since the two Xianshan mountains of Daiyu and Yuanqiao sank in Beihai, and the vast land of Shenzhou established its own boundary, the conventional arms of the whole Terran gradually tended to be stable after countless years of development.


    Based on the clan''s power sensitive Dharma talent, it can be divided into three categories: Mani, halberd, heavy riding, light riding, scouts, archers, military doctors and guards, and the last few Dharma practices.


    Of course, there will be some special armies in each era, and they will leave a strong mark on the stage of history. However, these powerful and incomparable armies are difficult to popularize due to various constraints, so they become extremely precious and become the national heavy weapons that can not be put into regular operation.


    In the summer, there are invincible upper Fourth Army, Tianhui army and yeyan division, which are all composed of taboos. There are also invincible fury troops in the same time. Therefore, this young country has no shortage of special arms that can be fixed at one stroke, but it has not been able to produce a new conventional arms for a long time.


    Therefore, in the depths of the puppet hall, Lao Shangshu, standing in front of Zhao Yu, clearly knew what it meant to have a brand new and popular conventional service!


    It means that the military strength of the whole Daxia army will be greatly enhanced. It means that the generals of the army and all the young people who join the army in Daxia will have a new choice. It also means that the old Shangshu who created this new army will be recorded in the history of the Terran and will be remembered by later generations.


    The name has been passed down through the ages!


    Living in the world, especially at the age of Lao Shangshu, besides the glory of his life, he also cares about his reputation after his death. Therefore, after hearing Zhao Yu''s words, the old man''s face suddenly turned red, even his mouth trembled with excitement. His long white beard trembled and stammered:


    "Your Majesty, this is a brand-new conventional arms But it''s not a joke


    "Of course, I know that this matter involves a wide range of people and causes a lot of trouble. Therefore, the key to the emergence of this kind of arms lies in the old Shangshu and the members of the Ministry of works."


    After Zhao Yu''s response fell, the young emperor looked at the old man who was trembling with excitement. His lips were slightly open, and his voice continued to spread: "although the Ministry of war is deducing the comprehensive strategic deployment in the face of the land of taixuan, one thing is certain, that is, the border line of the summer is extremely long. Once you make the stones, the border line is very long The chariot puppet''s power can satisfy me and all the generals of the whole military department. Then, Wu Xiangui, you might as well imagine how much the demand of me and Daxia will be. "


    As soon as the young emperor said this, Lao Shangshu slightly bowed his head and began to ponder. Then the voice of the old man sounded:


    "according to the information available at present, it can be concluded that the vast land of Shenzhou is actually an island. In the worst case, the vast land of Shenzhou will completely float out of the mysterious land of Beihai in two years, which means that we are in summer Will be directly trapped in a critical situation under siege.


    "Fortunately, there are Kunlun Mountains and huwo mountain grabens in the West and the north of the summer as a barrier. Therefore, we should focus on the East and the south. The half of the border line has already stretched for countless miles. As one of the defense lines, I can''t calculate the number of stone throwing puppets


    In the eyes of Lao Shangshu, there was a thick color of horror. The old man, who was still very excited, suddenly felt the courage on his shoulders and became extremely heavy. However, the illusory glory was not worth mentioning compared with the severe challenges to be faced.


    Not to mention whether the catapult puppet can meet the power needed to defend the frontier, the first finished product is still in the process of assembly. However, the number of two years is like a shackle around the neck of an old man, making him feel unable to breathe and blush.


    Then Zhao Yu, who was beside the old Shangshu, saw the heavy pressure on the former. He raised his right hand and patted the old man on the shoulder. A steady voice rang out:


    "take it easy, Wu Xiangui. You and your craftsmen have done a good job. They have solved the problem of self defense against enemies. The rest are like power, and the construction speed can be increased gradually, I know that some time ago, the Ministry of works of the people''s Republic of China set up a lot of new things in the winter snow fortress, and the effect is very good. Therefore, I have confidence in you. Besides, if the world collapses, I can''t stand it! "


    The young emperor''s words, with encouragement and unparalleled domineering power, were not light or heavy, but they made people want to pay homage to him. Then, the old minister''s head was lowered, his hands were raised and folded in front of his chest, deeply worshipped, and he sincerely uttered a exclamation:


    "it is a great honor for all the people of the summer to have your majesty here!"


    "I am the Lord of the great summer and the emperor of all my people. It is the most basic responsibility on my shoulders to ensure that they can live and work in peace and contentment."


    Zhao Yu''s handsome and majestic face did not change at all. Then he took back his right hand on the shoulder of the old Shangshu, and the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice continued to ring:


    "I''ll give you a few more days. Then I will come back to the small world of fukong island with the whole six main officials to conduct the final test on this stone throwing cart puppet. Once passed, I will directly recruit all the craftsmen of the whole summer Collectively manufactured parts, Si Tianjian and all the friars attached to the imperial court will be depicted in runes. At the same time, a large number of new conventional arms will be recruitedAt this point, Zhao Yu pauses for a moment, then a smile appears, and the voice comes out again:


    "I can''t wait to see the magnificent scene that the puppet organ is overwhelming and mighty. After all, for me, I have never thought that the sword in my hand will be pierced no matter how powerful the land is Those forces in the land of taixuan regard us as fish and try to knead us at will. Then I will not only chop off their claws, but also their heads


    Emperor sound rolling, domineering, self-confidence, only no fear!


    Half an hour later, the lights were still burning in the room deep in the puppet hall. Suddenly, a strong white light was emitted from the center of the hall, especially dazzling. At the same time, with the light sweeping outward, the girl who drew the last rune, Xi Hongchen, put down her right hand and sighed heavily.


    Although it has been deduced countless times in my mind, it is the first time that this rune is really depicted on a puppet. Therefore, it is not easy to wash the world of mortals, and it is also an unexpected joy.


    Then the tall girl, with her jewel like eyes, gazed at the huge puppet who began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth because of the role of spirit gathering array. Her beautiful face showed a very happy smile, even clenched her fist very rarely, and gave out an inaudible sound of cheering:


    "good job, red dust!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    In the hall of the puppet department, when the stone throwing cart puppet was covered with runes and was painted for the last time, the dazzling and dense light suddenly soared into the sky and swept the whole hall.


    This dazzling and illusory light, like a fireworks, celebrates the emergence of a cross era weapon of war in the vast land of China in summer.


    In a flash, with the spread of light, the whole puppet company, and even the surrounding floating island small world area, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly surged toward the depth of the puppet company, just like being engulfed by a black hole with infinite suction and opening its bloody mouth.


    The stone throwing cart puppet, which integrates the wisdom of Daxia Ministry of labor, the master of organs and all the folk craftsmen, naturally depicts not only one Rune associated with a friar, but also a gathering spirit array that can obtain energy independently, scale runes that can greatly improve defense, and even wind inducing array that can increase speed ¡£


    With so many Rune arrays in one place, Xi Hongchen, after depicting the runes, directly caused an astonishing momentum and shocked the whole puppet company.


    The huge puppet Department has a vast number of separate halls. The craftsmen who were working hard in these halls felt that the vitality of the whole world was absorbed like a whale swallowing water. They suddenly looked up and looked at each other. They all saw the color of excitement in each other''s eyes. They raised their arms and cried out:


    "such a huge vitality Is it the super spirit gathering array that we have jointly improved? Is it the catapult puppet that has succeeded


    With the increasing attraction of the deep Hall of the puppet company, all the great Xia craftsmen who worked together for it were simple, even on their greasy faces, and their smiles became more and more fierce. At the same time, in a side hall on the west side of the puppet company, there was also a loud voice.


    In the west side hall, there are a large number of desk, and behind each table, there is a young disciple in the robe of the school of mechanism. Looking from afar, the vast and magnificent Wu is formed.


    After a while, the deafening cheers in the west side hall gradually subsided. One of the school''s disciples, a little fat Dun, gradually became dignified, and then sighed heavily:


    "the elder martial sister is worthy of being the first senior sister. While we are still struggling to remember the rune, she has become the first person to depict success and create the history of the craftsman of the whole summer You know, elder martial sister, she got the rune the same time as we did. "


    After the little fat man finished, he looked down at a rune scroll placed on the desk in front of him, as well as the runes on the scroll which looked like ghost amulets. He continued to cry bitterly.


    It was only 90 years since the founding of the Tang Dynasty. Since the time of emperor Taizu, we have been pursuing iron and blood and high efficiency. Therefore, after the construction scheme was issued, the Ministry of work on the other side had already arranged for the disciples of the school to memorize the rune, so that after the completion of the construction, they could directly depict it and improve the construction speed.


    At this time, the little fat man''s wail undoubtedly expressed the feelings of a large number of disciples in the west side hall. Then, beside the little fat man, a sweet looking girl turned her head and showed an encouraging smile. She said with understanding:


    "take your time, don''t be influenced by the elder martial sister. We still have some time, but you can add more I have already remembered the gathering spirit array. "


    As soon as the girl said this, the little fat man immediately put out his chubby hands and covered his round head. He continued to speak bitterly:


    "the master has given a death order. If you can''t remember the rune array, you can''t leave the side hall. I guess I''ll live here in my life!"


    "Then don''t belittle yourself. It''s not bad for your master to praise your talent."


    But before the little fat man''s sweet girl''s words were finished, her eyes suddenly widened and her voice stopped suddenly, because in front of all the disciples, a young figure stood up abruptly, and then walked slowly out of the hall under the gaze of all the people.


    After the figure left the side hall completely, all the disciples in the hall let out a cry of surprise, and then they began to say with a complex look:


    "both Sheng Yu and he Shengliang, elder martial brother Ying, ah


    This is the second elder martial brother Ying who has completely memorized the Runes of the array. The attitude of all his disciples towards him is complicated. He was also the senior brother Ying who was defeated without dispute in the imperial examination a few days ago.


    Deep in the hall of the puppet department, a man dressed in red clothes, was staring at the catapult puppet in front of him who was absorbing a lot of vitality from heaven and earth. As the puppet absorbed the vitality, the array lines depicted on it began to light up gradually.


    If these arrays are compared to weapons, the vitality absorbed by the spirit gathering array is the energy that drives these weapons. When these arrays are lit up, they represent that they are in a usable state, and also indicate that this depiction of young girls is extremely satisfactory.


    "Hoo!"


    A light breath came from the mouth of the world of mortals, and then the girl, who was completely relieved, raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. With a slight smile, she showed a breathtaking beautiful smile. However, the next breath, the girl''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly because of a deep weakness and hunger.It is also very difficult to depict such a complex array of runes just now for washing the world of mortals. If you are a little careless, you will fall short of success. Therefore, the girl forced herself into a mysterious and mysterious state of selflessness, abandoning all the feelings of the outside world. Now, when the mind is relaxed, the fatigue will multiply.


    Under the heavy tiredness, Xi Hongchen tightly pursed his lips and turned around, and walked toward the corner of the hall, ready to eat some dry food to replenish her vitality. But when she came to the corner, the girl''s eyes showed a trace of strangeness, because the old Shangshu in the corner was still sitting on the ground, his face was in a trance, and even the girl didn''t know it.


    This is undoubtedly a very strange thing, because the old Shangshu is full of passion on weekdays, but if it is on a normal day, the old man will surely jump and jump at this time, so he looks at the strange washing world and asks with some doubts:


    "why is the Lord Shangshu in a trance, but if it doesn''t happen?"


    After the girl''s inquiry dropped for a long time, the old Shangshu slowly raised his head, and his eyes gradually recovered. He looked at the beautiful face washing the world in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth and replied:


    "girl, your majesty has just come."


    The word "Your Majesty" made the girl''s face slightly changed. Then the old Shangshu stretched out his hands and gently lifted out a wooden box. The old man continued to ring in the hall with a little hoarse voice:


    "Your Majesty has left this for you, my young nightmares Secretary!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    In the main hall of the puppet department, all the visions gradually subsided, and then the vitality of this floating island small world began to slowly fill towards this area.


    Sometimes the vitality of heaven and earth is just like water, and it also has the characteristics of flowing from thick to thin. With the gradual filling of the vitality, the gate gate in the depth of the puppet company suddenly fell without warning, and then hit the solid ground with a shocking sound.


    When the loud noise came out, the officials of the Ministry of works and the disciples of the organ sect who had arrived here from the rest of the puppet department and were preparing to celebrate were looking at the deep hall which was cut off by the gate in front of them. They looked at each other one after another and looked at each other with a look of doubt.


    In the hall behind the gate, thousands of lights still shine. The northern snow beast oil candle, which was improved by the southern Merchants Association, does not have the original bad smell, but carries a light fragrance. Then, between the lights, Wu Xiangui, the Minister of industry, and the young girl sit opposite each other on the red earth mat.


    On the ground between them, there is a wooden box, which is about the size of two fists. It is imprinted with extremely complicated lines. Except for the delicacy, there is no other momentum exposed.


    "Girl, first drink some of this purification medicine to supplement the source, you can consume a lot this time."


    After the old man fell down with concern, Lao Shangshu took out two blue and white exquisite porcelain vases and handed them to Xi Hongchen in front of him. He continued to say:


    "all people have seen your performance recently. I know it, and our majesty also knows it. So today is very important to you, perhaps the most important moment in your life, because this is the most important time in your life The real carp leaps over the gate


    The old Shangshu''s words were very solemn. Then Xi Hongchen held the hand of the purification medicine slightly, and some ripples began to appear in her steady eyes. Then the girl looked up and drank the purification liquid in her hand. She looked at the dignified and serious old man in front of her and murmured a few words:


    "night nightmare secretary?"


    "That''s right. The yeyeyan department, established by your majesty himself, is the same level as Tianhui army, and is directly under the emperor''s command. It can be said that it is under one person and above hundreds of millions of people."


    After the solemn words came out of Laoshang''s mouth, the old man slowly lowered his head, looked at the exquisite and mysterious wooden box in front of him, and continued to say:


    "girl, how beautiful this box is. Every grain on it is the pattern of heaven and earth, which is hard for us to understand in our life."


    When the old Shangshu said the four characters of the lines of heaven and earth, the eyes of the red washing world opposite him suddenly brightened. Then, the girl who had an infinite desire for runes recently bowed her head and looked deeply at the lines on the square wooden box under her.


    "The wooden box left by our majesty is neither strong nor sharp weapon. It has only one function, that is, it can isolate the breath of the object in the box perfectly."


    When the voice of the old Shangshu continued to ring, the response of the girl in red in front of him continued to ring:


    "so Lord Shangshu, the function of the heaven and earth Rune you said on this box is to isolate the breath?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a treasure called Suoyuan coffin."


    "The students have not heard of it, and I hope the senior secretary can solve his doubts."


    Xi Hongchen raised his hands and worshipped the old Shangshu. After the sound came out, Wu Xiangui stroked his beard with a smile and answered:


    "this Suoyuan coffin is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. It comes from the sea of gods, one of the eight forbidden areas. Its function is to isolate the breath. What it isolates is not the monk''s life, but the universal way of heaven and earth. In other words, it locks yuan Inside the coffin, separate from the five elements and form a boundary of its own! "


    "So according to Shangshu, the wooden box in front of us is made after Suoyuan coffin?"


    The color of curiosity in the eyes of the red dust is getting stronger and stronger. Then the old Shangshu nodded in front of him and continued to slowly open his mouth and responded:


    "yes, you must be very curious about what is contained in the wooden box, so that you need to use such things to isolate the breath. In fact, in the eyes of those who know a little bit of inside information, this wooden box is the most dreamy thing in the whole world It is even more precious than the so-called blood of the road. "


    At the end of the speech, Wu Xiangui, whose hair was white, raised his right hand to lead him forward. His voice sounded softly in a corner of the hall deep in the puppet Department:


    "girl, open it now. Now I am ordered by the emperor to give it to you. I originally thought that once he stepped down from the position of minister of industry, he would hand over the Ministry of labor to you. But at this time, it seems that you are about to be The road to go may be further than I thought! "


    On the old Shangshu''s face, there is a smile from the heart. All along, the old man has always regarded the red dust as his granddaughter. Then, with the encouragement of the former, the girl gradually gathered up the strange features on her face, and then she put out her hand solemnly and earnestly and looked for the wooden box on the ground in front of him.


    The next breath, when the green and slender fingers touch the wooden box, with a slight click, the wooden box opens automatically, and then a ray of dim light comes out. At the same time, the heart of the red dust suddenly throbs deeply.This kind of throbbing, rising from the deepest part of the soul, is like a voice calling for itself in the dark. Then, with the call of the red dust, the mind is completely immersed in the wooden box.


    There is a fist sized ball of light floating in the wooden box, and inside the light ball, there is a world!


    In this world, there is an earth shaking explosion, accompanied by a loud sound that can shatter the eardrum. A fiery fireball turns into a mushroom cloud and rises towards the sky.


    At the same time, the powerful explosion power turned everything around into dust, and everything did not exist. Then countless flying smoke and dust rolled outward, covering every inch of the world.


    Before the explosion, there was a huge city standing on the earth of the world, and there were even countless unnamed races living in it. However, in an instant, everything turned into nothingness.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, under the general explosion of the world, even the void was completely smashed into chaos.


    Under the chaos of foreign void, the spirit of washing the world of mortals wandered aimlessly on this land which was almost completely destroyed. After a long time, several extremely strange voices came into the girl''s ears.


    The voice was extremely sharp, as if in a conversation, but could not hear the truth clearly. Then Xi Hongchen controlled his own mind and walked towards the direction of the sound. As the girl approached, several extremely small figures loomed in the smoke and dust.


    These figures, which are only half a person high, are pushing a cart of the same size forward, with sharp ears erect, and then the sharp voice of dialogue is clearly transmitted to the ear of the people washing the world:


    "detonate in advance, don''t worry, it happens often."


    "Can you give me more sleep? That''s how I wake up every morning!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Evening clouds, sunset hanging, birds nest, summer everywhere smoke.


    There was no sun and moon in the small world of floating island, and the time was not obvious. Therefore, when Zhao Yu returned from the puppet department to the vast land of Shenzhou, the huge capital city was already bathed in orange.


    The setting sun in the sky is like a huge stove hanging over the heads of all the people. In the summer of May, the sun is not lonely but full of vitality.


    At the corner of Qinglong Street in Shenjing City, the business of Qiongjiang museum is still as hot as ever. During the dinner time, the whole three-story building of Qiongjiang hall is full, and even there is a long line at the door.


    The whole day of today, the holy capital is noisy, or in other words, under the will of the young emperor, the whole summer will be heated once in a while. However, this time, the impact of the grand action of the Guanyou department is particularly severe. Therefore, even the people standing in line at the gate of Qiongjiang museum are still discussing fiercely.


    "You say that the valley of giants has been one of the eight forbidden areas in the vast land of China since ancient times. It is extremely dangerous. Once we step into it, will there be any danger?"


    A voice of doubt came from a middle-aged man who was queuing up. But as soon as he said this, the diner found that all the noisy discussions around him disappeared, and all the people''s eyes were focused on him. Then the man''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth weakly to explain:


    "this was asked by my mother-in-law earlier. He was a woman and worried about his safety It''s normal. "


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    In response, an old man stood behind the middle-aged man, and then his ruddy face showed a smile and continued to open his mouth in a loud voice:


    "although our majesty has not been on the throne for a long time, it is known to all that his Majesty''s decrees have profound meanings. They often seem puzzled at the beginning, but they will be satisfactory in the end Material effect.


    "Although I can''t fully understand the meaning of the Holy Spirit, I''m sure that the safety can be guaranteed. This is the reason why the imperial court dare to do so, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    What the old man said was not humble and silent. His voice was mellow, giving people a convincing feeling. Then people around him nodded their heads and said at the same time:


    "what Mr. Yu said is very true, but you haven''t been telling books in Taiping ruins for a long time. I''m looking forward to your coming and I really miss it."


    "I''ve been with my grandson recently."


    Speaking of Sun Tzu, the old man laughed and continued to speak with pride:


    "to tell you all, my grandson Pengfei met a noble man who was trying to become a practitioner at this time. I didn''t expect that Laoyu''s whole life of storytelling was all about the friars'' rivers and lakes of happy gratitude and hatred. Finally, there was a practitioner in my own family. I really have no regrets in this life."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Yu!"


    People around him raised their hands and clasped their fists and opened their mouths for a burst of congratulations. After seeing this, the old man''s face was even more smiling. At this time, a young man with a shiny head and a very tall figure, carrying two piles of soup noodles in each hand, slowly walked out of the Qiongjiang Museum.


    As soon as he walked out, people outside Qiongjiang Museum kept silent and watched him walk slowly. Although Liang Po didn''t have any fierce momentum at this time, his body like a giant was still full of oppression.


    Then Liang came to Mr. Yu and nodded his head. The old man was respectful and said in a low voice:


    "I''ll say hello to you for me."


    "I''ll pass it on to the old man."


    Liang Po''s response is full of magnetism and mellow. From the perspective of the master, Liang Po, who has such a sound, is the voice of a storyteller. Then the old man looks at the giant body of the former, who is bathing in the sunset and gradually away from him, laughs and shakes his head, leaving his ridiculous ideas behind.


    At the old corner of Qinglong Street, there was a dark but very spacious carriage. After a while, Liang Po, carrying soup noodles, got into the carriage. Then the coach began to walk along Qinglong Street, facing the sunset, and slowly headed for the White Emperor Palace in the center of the capital city.


    In the carriage, in addition to Zhao Yu and Liang Po, who were eating hard, there was also the Minister of tourism, sun Qian, who was wearing a black official robe and eating a little gentle.


    In May, the wind in the evening is stronger than that in spring. Therefore, the early summer wind blowing from the front gently blows up the curtain of the carriage, making the half body in front of him sink into the horizon. The light of setting sun directly penetrates through the slit and shines on Zhao Yu, who is sitting in the carriage, eating noodles and soup, and gilding his beautiful face with a layer of gold Membrane.


    Then the young emperor put down the big bowl which had been eaten completely, and asked in a low voice:


    "Sun Qian, how are you going to arrange the matter of giant Valley


    "My highness, I have finished the connection with the town and wasteland city. In a few days, we can directly send the first group of personnel to the giant''s valley. As for the giant''s Valley, according to your Majesty''s will, the remains of lava boaster have not been hidden. It must be true that the people have seen such a giant, and even when they first meet, they will not be able to return to their senses for a long time."The steady response came from sun Qian''s mouth. Then, the visiting secretary, Si Cheng, put down his bowl and chopsticks and continued to tell him: "as for safety, these days, Si Tianjian and Guanyou have been cleaning up the surrounding wild animals. Fortunately, the deepest part of the Nanman jungle was originally a forbidden area for ancient wild animals. The rest of the wild animals did not dare to enter The ancient beasts of great size were all killed in the battle of the southern barbarians, so that the surrounding area of the giant''s valley became extremely safe


    "The Nanman jungle is dangerous. Don''t take it lightly. Liang Po told the supervisor that he was inviting Xia. He specially assigned several people to monitor the surrounding area of giant''s valley with mountain and sea map." After


    ''s steady voice came out of his mouth, Zhao Yushen launched his hand and pulled a large bowl of soup noodle in front of him. At the same time, the voice continued to spread out:


    , "I will bring out a angry Beast army from the small world of the floating island and stationed outside the Valley of giants, and some of the new recruits can also be transferred to Nan man as a discipline."


    "Your Majesty is holy!"


    Sun Qian in the carriage bowed forward, and then Zhao Yu raised his hand to indicate that the former would continue to eat. Sun Qian was not restrained. Similarly, he pulled a bowl of noodles from the side of the table and ate it with a big mouth. For a while, the whole carriage was filled with repeated chattering voices.


    After a while, Zhao Yu, who was eating noodles, seemed to think of something. He raised his head, looked at Sun Qian in front of him, and said softly:


    "by the way, sun Qian, the first batch of places to go to the giant''s Valley, I''ll leave some for myself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    After the sunset gradually sank under the horizon, the thick night came to the whole holy city. Then the lights of all the houses were lit up, and turned into a sea of stars and lights, which was beautiful and shining in the world.


    This piece of earth stars on the vast land of China is even more dazzling and prosperous than the real star sea above the sky.


    In a short time, the sun and the moon officially completed the alternation and rotation in the sky over the earth''s star sea named da Xia. The bright full moon, as bright as a millstone, appeared along the track of the setting sun, and then rose slowly.


    The willow head on the moon, the early summer wind in May, blows along the three rivers and six banks of the capital city. It shakes the flowers and plants along the coast and the gradually lush branches and leaves. At the same time, it also blows the gauze skirt on the girl beside the river, and makes a faint cry of shame.


    Then the girl quickly reached out to hold down the skirt, and her face turned red. At this time, the girls in the capital city in summer were tired of wearing thick cotton padded clothes. Therefore, at the beginning of the cicada singing, they could not wait to change into cool and beautiful clothes, which became the most beautiful scenery in the capital city.


    At this time, the capital city, the summer at this time, should be the so-called melting moon night, leisure and peaceful residence of the prosperous scene.


    The full moon rises into the sky, and when it reaches mid air, the moon adds a new dimension to the sky. Outside the solemn and solemn White Emperor''s palace, the grand carriage carrying the young emperor comes slowly.


    Then the carriage stopped at the gate of the Meridian Gate, and sun Qian, dressed in the grand robe of Guanyou, stepped out of the carriage, saluted the carriage, and watched the horse continue to drive into the palace of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to go to the imperial garden and continue to read the memorial?"


    In the carriage, Liang Po''s inquiry sounded softly. Then Zhao Yu, who was closing his eyes and keeping his eyes open, opened his lips. The response came out:


    "don''t go to the imperial garden, go to the summer palace."


    "No!"


    Liang Po nodded, but did not know whether it was an illusion. The bald man''s eyes, which rarely fluctuated, seemed to flash a smile.


    Br > "at the same time, the carriage inside the palace is like a carriage in the palace of the White Emperor, and it looks like a beautiful lady in the palace


    After the words fell, the right hand in the pavilion held his chin. His face was round and his skin was red and tender. He looked at the bright full moon reflected from the lake and continued to say:


    "in fact, I once went deep into one of the eight forbidden areas in the summer, which is the hexu mountain in Guizhou."


    "The moon is really amazing. Even I have never been to this palace."


    After Ruyue''s voice dropped, Rouge''s gentle voice sounded. After hearing the praise, the former immediately bent his eyes and showed a very cheerful smile. Then Ruyue stretched out his hands and rowed with joy and said:


    "these eight forbidden areas are worthy of being forbidden areas. Hexu mountain is full of luxuriant trees and many exotic animals, but he doesn''t know the valley of giants Is there any difference in the scene within? "


    Ruyue falls down with a curious voice, and her pretty face is full of eyebrows and continues to speak. She stands quietly behind the rouge, holding the Nine Tailed Tianhu dogwood, which is falling into a deep sleep. Her face shows a very strange expression. After all, she is the king of hexu mountain. Listening to other people''s talking about all kinds of hexu mountain, she will have a little strange feeling, which is actually from the side It shows that with the continuous life in the summer, the emotion of this strange beast has gradually become richer and richer.


    "Such as the moon, pay attention to propriety, don''t disturb the quiet of Niang."


    Just as the moon beside the pavilion was waving and talking, a cold and serious voice came from the outside of the pavilion. Then a slender and symmetrical figure in white slowly stepped in. The skin on the face of the visitor was even more dazzling than the bright moon on the sky, and the facial features were extremely exquisite.


    When the sound of reminding came to her ears, Ruyue spat out her tongue, wrinkled her face and gave out a low response:


    "I see, sister Bai, Ruyue will pay attention to it."


    Bai Zhining, holding a pot of hot tea in his hand, just stepped into the pavilion. Then he raised his hand and poured a cup of tea into the teacup in front of rouge, and said softly:


    "madam, please have tea."


    "I haven''t seen you for some time. Can Zhining still be used to in the army of Tianhui?"


    After that, the rouge resting on the reclining chair raised her head and looked at Bai Zhining standing in front of her, showing a smile. The biggest change of the latter at this time was the original black hair, which was completely changed into a very strange dark green.


    This dark green hair in each hair deep, it seems that there are countless from the underworld of death power, although the power of death is very well hidden by Bai Zhining, but the green hair with Bai Zhining''s plain and cold face still gives people a sense of being away from strangers.


    After pouring the tea, Bai Zhining gently put down the teapot in his hand and opened his mouth to respond"Back to the empress, I''m all right in the Tianhui army."


    "Compared with some time ago, your temperament has changed a lot. I don''t know much about the things above the cultivation. But the power of death is the dark and evil power ranking at the top of the nine secluded places. It''s not a good thing to immerse yourself in it for too long. Therefore, you can often come to our palace and take you to the transformation of flowers."


    If Bai Zhining is said to have the purest power of death from Jiuyou, then rouge is the master of all kinds of life walking between heaven and earth. The two core origins are contrary, but on the other hand, zhongzhengping''s life force is much more gentle than death origin, which can achieve the effect of neutralization and adjustment.


    Therefore, Bai Zhining, after hearing the rouge words, knelt down directly and made a big ceremony. With a voice of gratitude, Bai Zhining sent out: "Bai Zhining, Xie Niang cares!"


    "Silly girl, you and Ruyue used to be your Majesty''s maid, and then transferred to our palace. You have no family on weekdays. Therefore, your majesty and this palace can be said to be your family members. It is not necessary to do so."


    After finishing the speech, rouge raised her hand to lead her. But the next breath, the pregnant mother of the state of Xia suddenly showed a smile, narrowed her eyes, turned her head, and uttered a voice of great joy:


    "Your Majesty, why do you hide outside the Pavilion and not come in? It''s listening to my wife''s whispers?"


    After the pleasant voice of rouge came out, outside the pavilion, Zhao Yuzui, who was standing with his hands on his back, raised his smile, lifted the curtain forward and stepped into the pavilion. At the same time, a clear emperor''s voice came out:


    "I''m not eavesdropping. I''m here to invite rouge. You can follow me to the southwest of summer with me tomorrow."


    The emperor''s voice was rolling. Behind the young emperor, a maid in court kowtowed on the ground, holding each other in front of each other, stretching a bridge on the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    The sun rises in the East and sets in the West. Therefore, the sun rises almost at the same latitude in Northwest Shenjing city and southwest Zhenhuang City, but there is an interesting difference between the two places.


    That is, when the people of Shenjing city are still sleeping, the people in the deserted city of Leizhou town in Southwest China often have already got up and went out for a walk.


    Because of the vast territory of summer, it directly spans the vast land of Shenzhou from south to north. Therefore, the temperature of Zhenhuang city in the south is much higher than that of Shenjing city. When the people of Zhenhuang city just put on light clothes, the town has already put on short clothes.


    In the early morning, it rained in the desolate city of southwest town. The big raindrops fell on the ground made of flat marble and crackled like a symphony.


    However, since the beginning of the morning, the noise of the southwest city has far exceeded the sound of rain, because today is an important day.


    Zhenhuangcheng officially welcomes the day when the whole Xiazi people rush into the city!


    In the middle of Zhenhuang City, where the retired veterans live, there are a pair of bright and clean feet. They step on the stone pavement splashed with rain. They trot all the way, leaving fleeting footprints on the ground. The owner of these feet is a young girl with round face and long hair.


    The girl held a large orange umbrella in her hand, which was like a chrysanthemum blooming under the background of black ground. After a while, after turning a corner, the running girl reached for her skirt, jumped up directly, ran into a house flexibly, and began to cry out:


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi!"


    Among the extremely dense southwest endemic plants in the yard, the girl opened her mouth, turned her head and looked around, and then a clear and steady response came down from above:


    "I''m here, purple moon."


    After the sound fell, the girl with round face named ziyue lifted her umbrella and looked at the trees full of golden fruits on her head. Then she locked her eyes on the beautiful shadow of picking fruits in the past, and continued to shout:


    "Xiaoyi, when are you still in the mood to break fruit here It''s time to take office


    "It''s in the afternoon when the valley of giants officially opens. Don''t worry about it."


    After that, Jin Yi, a girl with long legs, stretched out her long legs to both sides of the tree to fix her figure. She reached out and broke off the fruit on one side, and then threw it into the basket behind her with great precision. The voice continued to say:


    "Purple moon, you are still so bold. How can you guide the people from all over the town If my father is so angry, no matter how much he spoils you on weekdays, he will be reprimanded. "


    Hearing that Jin Yi mentioned the irascible old Jin, ziyue, with two lovely tiger teeth, subconsciously shrunk his head, and then a little frightened response came out:


    "anyway, I''ll follow Xiaoyi behind you, and if we say that again, we''re also the officials of Guanyou department appointed by the imperial court. Uncle Jin and his old people can''t scold me too much."


    Speaking of her brand-new identity, ziyue showed a very charming smile. Then she stretched out her left hand, waved quickly to Jin Yi above, and continued to say:


    "come down, Xiao Yi, I can''t wait to put on the grand robe of the tourism department secretary."


    "All right, here we are. I can''t stand you."


    With the helpless voice of young girl Jin Yi, her vigorous body leaps down from the tall branches and lands steadily. Then, Jin Yi shakes her short hair, frowns on her pretty face, and says with some blame:


    "Purple moon, why do you come here barefoot without shoes?"


    "It''s raining this morning. Am I afraid of getting wet?"


    As she spoke, ziyue took Jin Yi to the eaves. Then she carefully took out a pair of new and exquisite shoes from the cloth bag on her back. She swayed in front of the latter''s eyes, and her voice continued to say:


    "I can''t give up such new shoes before the giant Valley opens. Besides, Xiao Yi, you are not barefoot."


    "I was on the tree, can it be the same?"


    When the words fell, the two girls, like the spirits of the southwest, looked at each other''s bare feet, and all of a sudden, they all smile at the same time, just like the flowers in the early summer.


    Just as the two girls were smiling, the door beside them was suddenly pushed open, and then Lao Jin stepped out slowly.


    This veteran, who had made a lot of contributions to the war in Southwest China, took off the light armor of the southwest wild army and put on a black robe of the Department of tourism. He even took care of his disordered broken golden hair. At first glance, he was dignified.


    After he stepped out of the door, he looked at the two girls with his only eyes. He coughed and said in a dignified voice:


    "but I heard a little girl saying bad things about my official. How dare you"What a great official, uncle Jin!"


    The girl ziyue looks at Lao Jin, whose temperament has changed suddenly. She laughs and laughs. Then she steps to the latter, pats Laojin on the shoulder with one arm, and continues to say:


    "it''s so-called that people depend on clothes and horses on saddles. Uncle Jin, you look like a changed person when you wear the official clothes of our court."


    "Of course, although I retired from the army, I still have a lot of strength and can shine in other places. Thanks to your majesty and the imperial court, I have become a member of the Tourism Department of the wilderness city. Lao Jin, I will devote myself to my life and die!"


    After Lao Jin finished, he raised his hand and thumped his chest. Subconsciously, he performed a very standard military salute. For this veteran who has served in the Nanman army for half his life, this action has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    After the military salute, Lao Jin felt the strange look in his daughter''s eyes. His dark face turned red. He hastened to cover up his embarrassment and said:


    "you two kids are going to change clothes. We are ready to go out. Although a large number of Xia people will rush in after noon, we have already arrived last night Now we are discussing with the king of Ximan. We must go to the Yamen of Guanyou and wait. "


    However, before we went back to the battlefield, we would still like to pray for the safety of the old men Ah, look at your father and my comrades in arms. Not many of them can come back, including ziyue, your father. "


    After saying that, Lao Jin sighed heavily, and his dark face gradually showed a smile. He gently turned his head to look at the rain curtain outside the yard, and continued to speak softly:


    "but after a short period of more than a year, everything has changed. The children in Leizhou don''t have to live in danger every day. What they want now is to study in the school palace, to travel around the summer, and to enjoy it Green years, you know, it was the day we dreamed of when we were young. "


    Lao Jin''s eyes, accompanied by his heavy exclamation, seemed to have passed through all the houses and obstacles in the rain, and clearly saw the whole town which had changed greatly.


    At this time, the town and wasteland City, starting from the wild border wall in the west to the Bank of the North Sea in the south, has expanded by more than three times. Meanwhile, in the summer rain, countless buildings that have been built or are under construction have sprung up, flourishing and vigorous.


    This is a big city in rapid change and growth.


    This is also the promise given to Zhao Yumin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Under the heavy rain, Zhenhuang city is like an inn which is about to open to welcome guests. Every citizen in Zhenhuang city is one of the owners of this inn. They all want to show the best side of this southwest city in front of everyone in summer.


    Therefore, if you walk in the streets and alleys of Zhenhuang city these days, you will find that the warm and hospitable southwest people gather together spontaneously in groups, pruning the trees and leaves on both sides of the street, the green trees and red flowers, and the fruits falling from the forest, so that the whole city looks more concise and clean.


    The hospitality of the southwest people is engraved in their bones, but behind the whole city action, there is also a little uneasy heart in their hearts, just like the rain beating on the marble flat ground today, ups and downs.


    After so many years of fighting with the barbarians in the Nanman jungle, the children in the desolate city of Leizhou have even become accustomed to facing the danger of life and death. However, it is the first time that they have focused on the eyes of all the people in the whole summer.


    This is a very different experience, and the people of Leizhou are not only enthusiastic and brave, but also have stubborn pride. They want to do everything the best.


    Therefore, it is not only the retired veterans like Lao Jin who have become the chief officials of Guanyou. Every citizen in the city seems to treat it as a battle, which makes the southwest city a few hours before the opening of giant''s Valley unconsciously has a smell of blood before the war.


    Rain is a frequent visitor to the southwest of the summer, so even if it is very important to Zhenhuang city today, it still comes as promised, and even with time, it has a growing trend.


    In the heavy rain, located in the west of Zhenhuang city and very close to the stone statue tower in the sky, a large number of people wearing the grand robe of Guanyou Si official came to the Yamen from all over the country with umbrellas, including the Lao Jin family.


    The young girl Jin Yi and ziyue follow closely behind Lao Jin, who is walking forward with a meteor. However, the two of them have a different temperament after changing into a secretary''s robe. In particular, ziyue has put away her usual confused strength. At this time, she seems to be quite capable.


    Although the little girl ziyue is usually careless, she is not brave enough. At this time, she looks at the officials around her who are dignified, just like before the beginning of the war. A trace of timidity flashed in her eyes, and she reached out and quietly grasped the corner of Jin Yi''s clothes.


    Then the girl with the same complexion, Jin Yi, patted the back of the former''s hand, and a reassuring voice came out:


    "don''t be nervous, remember what you said before, and keep smiling."


    After Jin Yi''s words fell, ziyue nodded heavily, showing a smile that was even worse than crying, and then continued to spread with a little uneasy murmur:


    "smile, purple moon should keep smiling!"


    At the same time, two figures with umbrellas stood in the rain above the Tongtian city wall adjacent to the guanyousi yamen, and their eyes were fixed on the great changed southwest city under the wall.


    Sun Sicheng, you can imagine that the new town on the west side, which is under construction of inns, houses, squares and other buildings, is still a primitive jungle full of dark castles and traps Is it? "


    After the words fell down, Xi Man Wang Zhong Li Ye, dressed in a Black Royal robe, straightened his not big body slightly, stretched out his right hand to point down, and then continued to speak to sun Qian beside him:


    "before your majesty calmed down the southern barbarians, the heavenly wall under our two people''s feet was called the border of hell by the famine people, because the barbarians in the primitive forest behind us were in this city There are countless lives left in the land before the wall. In their eyes, this is hell. "


    Although the voice of the old Siman king was plain, he had a strong air that made the void around him solidify. Then sun Qian, wearing a brand-new Sicheng robe, stretched out his hand and pressed down the wall in front of him. He opened his mouth and said:


    "the Southwest border has not been peaceful since ancient times. Especially in the previous few years, the famine people often rioted and attacked the wall, and even our Sicheng was in the jade dragon of endless mountains When he was in the army, he had heard a little about the danger here.


    "Moreover, all the soldiers in Yulong pass admire you and the whole people of Leizhou for so many years'' independent defense of Southwest China."


    "Because behind the city wall is the home where we have lived for generations."


    The voice of the old Siman king was filled with sighs. Then he turned his finger slightly and extended to the huge stone statue tower below them. The voice continued to spread out:


    "in fact, there were two walls on the southwest border, which are now located in the town square below. Because of the consideration of strategic depth, there were two border walls inside and outside, which were not only like this There is also a large area of virgin forest as buffer between the border wall and the center of the town


    "When the two armies confront each other in depth and length, they have many choices and can be circuitous. Therefore, our people have always attached great importance to it."


    With a little bit of air leakage, sun Qian lowered his head and looked at the southwest border of a new city. His eyes were filled with emotion, and then he sincerely sighed:"The world is changing, and who would have thought that the border of hell will be widened, the market will be opened, and the wild jungle will be transformed into a new big city. In the blink of an eye, people all say that the roads are infinite and the manpower is limited. However, the energy generated by the power of countless people is beyond imagination, because it represents a miracle."


    Those who have not experienced this infinite change can hardly understand the feelings of the two people above the city wall at this time, while the scene outside the border wall, which is quite different from the past, is only a miniature of the earth shaking changes of the town.


    "In fact, many years ago, my king had imagined how to develop the deserted city of Leizhou if it could get rid of the invasion of the southern barbarians one day. It seemed that Leizhou was out of touch with the rest of the big states in the whole summer. Therefore, my most direct idea was to get close to Fuzhou and shunzhou.


    "But Fuzhou has the world-famous porcelain, shunzhou also has the best-selling summer fruits, and Leizhou, apart from a loyal and scarred wild army, can not take anything to trade. Therefore, I have been thinking about how to find a new way out for the people of Leizhou after the southern barbarian war."


    As the old Siman King''s words filled his ears, sun Qian''s face gradually became very dignified, and then his voice came out word by word:


    "the people of Leizi are really admirable and admirable!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Leizhou is the king''s fiefdom. The king and the whole Siman King Zhong Li''s family not only want to guard the security of the southwest border of the court, but also have the obligation to make the whole Leizhou people live better."


    During the heavy rain, the mountain like voice of laoximan King continued to ring on the southwest border wall. Then the old man, who was about half a head shorter than sun Qian, continued to raise his hand and gently wave forward and continue to say:


    "I thought that the burden of leading Leizhou people''s postwar development would fall on the shoulders of future generations, but I didn''t expect God to treat him No, your Majesty was born in the sky and came down to the southwest with a great army. Then he swept through the whole forest of Nanman with the overwhelming power. In only one month, the famine people destroyed the people, the southern barbarians were pacified, and the southwest was peaceful. "


    After he finished speaking, the old prince suddenly gave a slight smile, and his eyes opened excitedly:


    "therefore, I have to face the problems before, but everything has become too fast, because some people worry about the world first and then enjoy the happiness of the world!"


    "Is it your majesty?"


    After sun Qian''s inquiry fell, King Ximan nodded and continued to reply:


    "on the day when the master returned to the imperial court, his Majesty gave me a promise and also a promise to countless people in Southwest China. Because of his Majesty''s promise, the king and all the Southwest people together leveled the jungle between the city wall and the deserted town, and then paved with flat and solid stones It''s a slab floor, and a completely different new town has been built on it. "


    Along with the words of the old Siman king, sun Qian glanced over the whole city wall. In the endless rain curtain, rows of houses were next to each other, and wide streets crisscrossed. There were fruitful Nanman trees on both sides of the street, and there were people walking back and forth with an umbrella on the street.


    These all together form a very large new town, and in the original town waste City merged together, forming the real town of today.


    The buildings in the new town are very novel, and even some of them are still under construction. In such a short period of time, sun Qian knew that such a huge city could rise from the ground in such a short period of time. Even if the king of Ximan didn''t say anything about it, sun Qian knew that this undoubtedly gathered the strength of the whole people of Leizhou.


    "According to the plan, a large number of inns, shops and restaurants have been built in this new city, which is closer to the stone statue tower, so as to meet the needs of people from all over the town to eat, live and travel. In order to give them a better experience, the king even pushed down the walls of the inner city and built a huge wild square around the stone statue tower.


    "Sun Sicheng, you can understand that since the completion of this new city, the whole people of Leizhou, including myself, are waiting for that day to come? Chu "


    at this point, the old Siman King stopped for a moment, and then a more loud voice rolled out:


    " all the people of Leizhou have always believed in your Majesty''s promise, so we have tried our best to do everything as best as possible. This is the spirit of Leizhou''s Erlang, so you can see that it is not only you who visit the company, but also you can see The people in some towns and cities are in action, but today, the day we have been waiting for has finally come! "


    In the voice of the old Siman king, he was extremely excited. Then the old man with bright eyes clenched his extra huge fist and continued to speak word by word:


    "after noon, our town will usher in a historic day. Leizhou has no porcelain and two fruits are not as rich as shunzhou, but we have a unique advantage, That is the vast and deep southern jungle behind.


    "As your majesty said, the whole Nanman jungle is the back garden of the desolate city of our town. At this time, opening the giant''s Valley is just the beginning. When we have a firm foothold in the land of taixuan, I want to completely build the town into the southern center of the whole summer!"


    "I admire the ambition of the old prince


    Sun Qian''s scarred face on the side of the old king''s body showed a smile. Then he seemed to think of something. The smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger. He said with a smile:


    "since the old prince mentioned your majesty, I still want to share a message with you. Your majesty asked for several places in the giant''s valley with the lower officials yesterday, saying that he wanted to use them. I estimated the holy master By now, I should have been wandering around the deserted town. "


    As soon as this was said, the impassioned old Ximan king was stunned. Then he turned his head to sun Qian, and asked with some uncertainty:


    "your majesty will come to our wild city at this critical moment, especially in the land of taixuan?"


    Sun Qian continued to smile when the old king''s inquiry fell, and then he began to reply with a light voice:


    "if your majesty is alone, you may not come here, but please don''t forget that our majesty loves the empress and the empress will be in labor soon. Therefore, your majesty will surely bring her to the southwest when she can walk around."


    Just as sun Qian''s words were swirling around the high walls of the deserted town, a group of young girls with umbrellas gathered from all over the city suddenly came near the huge gate facing the East. Most of these young people were young, and some of them were carrying cloth bags woven by their wives'' wives. They were laughing at each other and quickly walking through the street towards the city A summer school palace near the gate.When these young people pass the first room on the corner, they all stop in unison, turn around and politely bow down to an old lady sitting under the eaves not far away, and they all open their mouths:


    "grandma Wanfu!"


    After the neat and uniform voice falls, the kind-hearted old lady under the eaves would smile and nod in response. Then she glanced at the young people in front of her and asked with a smile:


    "little guys, who hasn''t brought an umbrella this rainy day?"


    "Back to grandma, we brought them all."


    After the young response came out, the young people laughed again and continued to move forward, stepping into the white wall and black tile Daxia school palace just built by the wall of the city.


    Since the completion of this school palace, such scenes have happened almost every day, and the old lady has been so happy to ask about the cold and warmth every day. Then, with the opening of the school, the gate of Zhenhuang city suddenly emptied. The old man still sat quietly under the eaves of the house, watching the dancing rain curtain in front of him.


    In the old lady''s old eyes, there is a thick time precipitation, just like a star river flowing in it. Turbidity and Qingming interweave, because it witnessed all the changes of the whole town.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s eyes congealed, because there were two figures in the rain ahead. These two figures were not old either. They were held by a tall and straight young man, and under the umbrella was a pregnant woman with a protruding abdomen.


    They were walking slowly in the rain of the deserted town.


    In such a situation, the warm and kind-hearted old lady changed her face slightly. She quickly got up, waved, and opened her mouth to the nearest distance and called out:


    "little brother, it''s raining heavily. Take your daughter-in-law here to avoid the rain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Since all the adult people in the southwest town are in the newly established Western New Town, they are carefully prepared to welcome the official opening of the giant''s valley after noon. Therefore, after the children in the city go to school together, the eastern gate of the town becomes extremely quiet.


    Then, in the rain curtain falling like pearls, an old lady sitting under the eaves of a street corner was facing a pair of young men and women walking with umbrellas on the open street. She waved her right hand vigorously and invited them to come to shelter from the rain.


    The enthusiasm of the old lady can be clearly felt even from a long distance. Therefore, the young man with an umbrella in the street was stunned. After a smile, he carefully helped a beautiful woman with a big belly and a smile on her face, and walked towards the eaves.


    As soon as they got close to the eaves of the street corner, they heard the old lady''s voice of slight blame:


    "my old lady will tell you a lot about you. You are young, you must have been married for a short time. Your wife''s belly is so big that she will give birth immediately. She doesn''t want to stay at home and have a rest and walk outside in such a heavy rain ¡£¡±


    After the old lady''s words fell, Zhao Yu just helped Rouge into the eaves of the house. Because all the towns and cities used tile roofs which were easy to drain water, the crackling sound suddenly sounded in his ears, just like big beads falling on a jade plate.


    Then Zhao Yu, dressed in black casual clothes, took up his umbrella and was about to open his mouth. When he was about to open his mouth, he saw the old lady sitting under the eaves of the house. At the same time, his voice continued to spread:


    "I know that you young people are curious, and today is a big day for the town of desolation. It''s understandable if you want to come out and have a look, young man I know that after noon, a large number of people will be sent directly to our town. It''s very dangerous for your wife to have such a big belly


    As soon as this was said, Zhao Yu, who took up her umbrella, looked at each other in ordinary palace clothes and rouge. They both saw a sweet smile in each other''s eyes. Then Zhao Yu took Rouge''s hand and gently opened his mouth to the old lady''s back in front of him:


    "what the mother-in-law said is that the boy is taught, but my wife has been staying at home recently It''s a bit greasy and crooked, so I went out to relax and breathe


    In the response of the young emperor, although he did not carry the domineering imperial power when he was in charge of the world, it was also calm and clear, revealing a very extraordinary charm. Then the old lady stopped and raised her hand to Zhao Yu and rouge again. The old voice continued to ring:


    "it''s OK to relax, but it still needs to be tested Considering safety, although the sky and the earth are bright and peaceful in summer, there are always some slippery roads in rainy days. Come with me for a cup of hot tea. Although it is hot in May, the humidity is still heavy. "


    After that, the old lady took the lead to enter the room, and then Zhao Yu''s voice of inquiry was heard in Rouge''s ear:


    "rouge, let''s go in and sit down?"


    "According to my husband."


    The voice came from the rouge mouth, as thick as the sweetest honey in the world. Combined with the girl''s big eyes, it was enough to melt all people''s hearts.


    After Mo Yue''s ten days'' rest, Zhao Yu, who was holding Rouge in the long corridor full of umbrellas in the old lady''s house, looked at the umbrellas with different colors beside her and asked curiously:


    "mother in law, there are so many umbrellas here. Do you sell umbrellas on weekdays?"


    "Boy, it''s not selling, it''s borrowing."


    The old man''s response came from the front. Then the old lady in front of Zhao Yu stopped, turned around and took down a Moyo from the corridor wall. At this time, Zhao Yu''s umbrella, which was twice the size in his hand, continued to speak with a smile:


    "old lady, my man used to be an umbrella craftsman, and these are all the things he left behind. Our town often rains all the year round, but my house and house often rain They are the nearest to the gate, so if the people in the city encounter a sudden rainstorm, they will come here to borrow an umbrella


    After the sound fell, the old lady held the umbrella in her hand, continued to walk along the aisle and said again:


    "young man, when you leave, take this umbrella with you. I think that although the umbrella in your hand is big enough, it is inevitable that some raindrops will float in, which is not good for pregnant people."


    The old lady''s old words were full of warm care, so a deep touch flashed in her big eyes, and her red lips opened. She opened her mouth and responded:


    "thank you, mother-in-law."


    "Miss, what can I thank you for? In this world, the important thing is to support each other and move forward. When my old lady was young, I also received many people''s help. I don''t have to worry about this. Besides, my mother-in-law is also a person from the past. She knows how hard it is for a woman to have a baby in October."


    After the old man with silver hair said that, he looked back at the huge belly of rouge, and a trace of irrefutable envy flashed between the two models, and said softly:"Girl, judging by the size of your stomach, you should not be long from the date of labor?"


    "there is still a period of time."


    Rouge responded with a smile. Then she raised her hand and touched her round belly, narrowed her big eyes, and continued to say:


    "because of the relationship between twins, my stomach is bigger than ordinary people."


    "Twins? That''s a good thing. Your family is so lucky


    The old woman''s voice was filled with joy. Then the old man and rouge were chatting with each other in this umbrella hung corridor. All the conversation was about women''s home. Zhao Yu, who couldn''t get in the way, focused on the large number of umbrellas around him.


    Lei, Fu and Shun are probably the most frequently used umbrellas in the whole summer. Because of the geographical location and the cold air gushing from the giant''s Valley, it rains for most of the year, so umbrellas are necessary.


    There are so many umbrellas hanging on the aisle of the old lady''s house. The colorful umbrellas are like a dazzling rainbow interwoven with each other. The umbrellas on Zhao Yu''s side are also very old, and there are even many traces after continuous repair.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes, along the two sides of the corridor, gently swept the umbrella that the old lady lent to the whole town''s people countless times. These umbrellas can be said to witness the changes in the lives of the people in Leizhou, which are hospitable but stubborn. Perhaps each one has a special story.


    But all of a sudden, a plain black umbrella caught the eyes of the young emperor. Then Zhao Yu stopped, his ebony eyes fixed on the same dark umbrella and asked softly:


    "mother in law, is this black umbrella your husband made before?"


    "Old lady, there are too many umbrellas here. The whole town is in circulation. Therefore, I can''t remember whether it was made by my man. Let me have a look."


    After Zhao Yu''s inquiry fell, the old lady walked back from the front. Then she looked at the black umbrella that the young emperor said. A little thought flashed on her old face, and then she suddenly realized the great enlightenment:


    "I remember that when your majesty led the army to pacify the Nanman jungle last year, a Taoist came to Zhenhuang City, and he didn''t bring an umbrella, so I borrowed it He had an umbrella, but strangely, after a few days, I didn''t see the Taoist priest, but it was strange that the umbrella came back into the corridor. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Come on, young man, have some ginger tea to get rid of the moisture."


    In the house near the east gate of Zhenhuang City, the old lady with silver hair walked out from the kitchen with two bowls of tea. Then she took out a bowl and put it on the table in the yard. After the voice dropped, she continued to put another bowl of tea in front of rouge. The kind voice continued to ring:


    "this bowl is for girls, nothing is added, water."


    Although the old lady was quite old and gray, she was still very careful. Considering the fact that Rouge was pregnant, she specially brought a bowl of tea. Then Zhao Yu stood up and saluted the old man and said with gratitude:


    "thank you for your hospitality."


    "Thank you so much, old lady. If the humidity is too heavy, my feet will ache. Therefore, ginger tea will be cooked every day in the kitchen. I can''t drink too much. On the contrary, I have to thank you for drinking a bowl for me."


    After the old lady finished, she slowly sat down beside Zhao Yuhe and rouge, and was busy with her work. At this time, she had the time to look at the old man carefully. When she saw the appearance of Zhao Yuer and rouge, her eyes were wide open and she was stunned for a long time. Then she slowly opened her mouth and sighed:


    "just now I haven''t looked at them carefully. Now I see them, it''s true What a couple


    Beside the old lady, Zhao Yu''s face is jade like, eyes like electricity, majestic and beautiful. Beside the old lady, there is Rouge with a faint smile. Her skin is as smooth as grease, and her smile is beautiful. She looks like a hundred flowers fairy.


    Two people sitting together, as if to accommodate the entire human race can be called the beauty of the characteristics!


    With her unique appearance and dazzling light, countless old ladies in her life have been in a trance for a long time. After finishing this exclamation, she murmured and added:


    "old lady, I have never seen such a delicate person as two. I often hear people say that the so-called Fairy couple is just like this, two skin So white, should not be the people of Leizhou? "


    "My mother-in-law, we are from the capital of God."


    After Zhao Yu''s response fell, the old lady showed a reasonable look and continued to say:


    "I think only if we, the capital of the great Xia emperor, or the southern water town with beautiful mountains and rivers, can we produce two people as delicate as jade. Tut Tut, my old lady now has a lot of expectations for the child in the girl''s stomach, so are her parents, You can imagine how dazzling these two children will be when they are born


    "By my mother-in-law!"


    Rouge was smiling and stroking her pregnant belly. Her big eyes were filled with expectation and her mother''s love was shining. The plantain trees planted in the yard, and even all the plants around the town were affected by the master of flowers. She began to shake involuntarily in the rain and released her extremely happy mood.


    There are creatures in heaven and earth, and emotions can affect each other. Therefore, the whole town is waiting for all the people to clearly feel the changes of the whole city. The fruit fragrance from the wind is more intense, the colorful flowers are blooming more brightly. Even the falling rain is like the light laughter of the whole southwest city.


    To one person, to influence a city, can be said to be the Lord of flowers, and to one person, influence a country, that is the emperor''s way to dominate!


    In the small courtyard, the old lady, still immersed in the extraordinary temperament of Zhao Yu and rouge, didn''t know that the overlord of the vast land of China was sitting beside her. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she was thinking about something. She was also close to the people, with a calm temperament and a lofty spirit.


    Then Zhao Yu slowly raised his head, and his ebony black eyes looked at the kind old lady in front of him, and asked softly:


    "mother in law, I just heard from you in the corridor that a middle-aged Taoist priest came here during the southern barbarian war last year, and had communication with you. Can you tell me more about it with the boy?"


    After Zhao Yu''s words fell, the recovered old lady thought for a few minutes, picked up ginger tea on the table, sipped it, and said with a slight color of recollection:


    "I remember that it was also a rainy day, but it wasn''t rainy. That morning, your Majesty''s first victory in the Nanman jungle reached our town. There were cheers everywhere in the city, and then I saw you Here comes the Taoist.


    "This Taoist priest is very strange. He doesn''t have an umbrella, and he doesn''t look very big. But I feel a feeling of being older than myself. To tell you the truth, I look at your temperament. I''m a bit like that Taoist. I''m calm and reserved, which is not in line with his age."


    After the old woman said that, she laughed, and Zhao Yuhe and rouge also showed a smile. Then the old lady''s voice continued to ring:


    "the Taoist priest, wearing a somewhat shabby Taoist robe, quietly looked at the town in front of him when he sat beside him. He said that he did not look at people or things, but looked at the past and the future, I don''t know, but I think he should be a mysterious monk.


    "But what he said later made me feel extremely incredible and amazing."At this point, the old lady stopped for a few moments, then raised her hand, pointed to the door, and said with bright eyes:


    "this Taoist priest and I said that before long, earth shaking changes will appear in the whole town. On the square outside my house, a huge school palace will be built, so that all children in Leizhou can receive education here The school palace was built.


    "The Taoist priest also said that the area of Zhenhuang city would expand outward, even including the whole southwest border wall. After half a year, he was right. Zhenhuang city really expanded to the southwest city wall!"


    The old lady''s eyes twinkled with incredible light. Then she turned her head, looked at Zhao Yuhe rouge, whose face changed slightly, and continued to say:


    "the young man may think this is extremely incredible, and the old lady also thinks that he has met some immortals walking in the world, but I''m also joking, where are the fairies in this world?"


    In the eyes of the kind-hearted old lady, there is a blurred color. For the ordinary old people who have no accomplishments, the middle-aged Taoist priest''s behavior is too abstruse.


    After listening to the old man''s story, Zhao Yu and rouge looked at each other and saw some strange color in each other''s eyes. Naturally, they were familiar with the middle-aged Taoist priest in the old lady''s mouth. Then Zhao Yu slowly put down the ginger tea in his hand and whispered to the old lady: "mother-in-law, in a sense, there is a world Immortal, that is a monk who has strong cultivation. Generally speaking, he is called a land immortal. "


    After the young emperor''s voice dropped, the rouge beside Zhao Yu gave a smile and then said softly:


    "and the Taoist priest you just mentioned, mother-in-law, is my father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    In the small courtyard near the gate of Zhenhuang City, the old lady sitting in the yard changed her expression after hearing the Rouge''s words. Finally, she opened her lips and whispered a word:


    "the girl is beautiful and beautiful, and her father is not an ordinary person."


    "He is just a Taoist who is out of tune."


    After that, rouge narrowed her eyes, held the clear water in front of her and drank it down. She felt that it should have been fresh water without any flavor. At this time, it tasted cold and sweet, just like Qiongjiang. Therefore, as soon as rouge''s eyes brightened, she continued to say:


    "the water tea made by mother-in-law is very delicious."


    "That''s right. This is the old lady. I take the dew from the jungle around the town every morning. I take it out to soak it because I see that the girl is naturally close to each other."


    A proud smile appeared on the old lady''s kind face. Maybe it was because Zhao Yu and Zhao Yu felt close to each other. She opened the conversation and began to talk about the changes of the deserted town and the past events in recent years.


    For Daxia, in fact, every old man is a treasure, which contains ordinary or extraordinary stories. Along the way of Zhao Yu, there are also many old people who give him the most selfless help. Therefore, listening to the old man''s words is not only a kind of cultivation, but also a kind of encouragement for the young master of Da Xia.


    In the southwest of summer, the rain falls like a line. Time passes quietly in the narration of the old lady in the house. Near noon, a very ordinary but wide carriage slowly comes from the rain in the distance and stops in front of the house door.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of the house, the old lady still had a look of excitement on her face because of too much narration. After taking a sip of ginger tea, she began to say:


    "little brother, I''m really sorry, Old lady, I''ve been alone for too long, and unconsciously I''ve said too much. "


    "No matter what, it''s lucky for the boy to listen to her mother-in-law."


    Zhao Yu responded with sincerity in his words. Then the old lady in front of him put down her bowl, showed a smile, and continued to speak:


    "little brother, I''m a little bit carried away by your words."


    After saying that, the old lady turned her eyes to the blue sky above the town and the rain lines falling down. She murmured: "today is a big day for us. All the people in the town are waiting. It would be better if it didn''t rain. Unfortunately, the sky is not beautiful."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, a loud and heartshaking bell suddenly rose in the big city of Zhenhuang, and then swept outward. In a blink of an eye, it rang through the ears of all the people in the southwest city.


    As soon as the bell rang, the old lady immediately stood up from her seat. Then, because she was too excited, some trembling voice came out:


    "here it is, here it is. The clock has rung at noon. The time we have been waiting for has finally arrived. Fortunately, I can still live to see the day of stepping into a new era."


    After he finished speaking, the old man looked up to the sky, and his tears continued to flow.


    The next breath, not only the warm-hearted old lady, but also the people of the whole town began to raise their arms to the sky spontaneously, and the uniform voice rose to the sky and surrounded the whole town:


    "long live your majesty, long live the summer! Long live your majesty, long live the summer! "


    At the same time, the huge white buildings in the sky, like a huge tower in the sky.


    After more than ten minutes, the transmission light gradually dissipated, and then one after another the first group of millet people came to observe the giant appeared in the town station.


    These people were all men, women, old and young. They were dressed in different clothes. Some of them were people in the capital city who were wearing long clothes. There were also people in northern China who were wearing thicker clothes. Among these people, Mr. Wu in Qingsong Town, Ganzhou, who was wearing animal clothes and a big coat, carrying a big cloth bag and a pot of old wine pinned to his waist, was the most attractive.


    But the old man, who was very conspicuous among the crowd, was flushed and his eyes were shining. He looked excited after taking the first step for his dream.


    It is not only Mr. Wu, but also many people who are as excited as he is. The first impression of these people from all over the world to Zhenhuang city is heat.


    This heat is not only the temperature, but also the passion of Leizhou people!


    Under the deafening voice of the people of Leizhou, among the people on the transmission platform, a young exclamation voice was heard among the children of Zizhu Lane from the capital city:


    "Xu Hao, this deserted town is as hot and warm as it is rumored to be


    He was a young man with dark skin. In Zizhu lane, he was called black skin. His father was a senior general under Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei. Therefore, he had a good relationship with Xu''s brother and sister.After the voice dropped, he was dragged to practice in the army. For a period of time, he didn''t have a darker skin than before. He grinned and showed two rows of bright white teeth. Looking at the brand-new and southwest style transmission station around the platform, he raised his hand and punched Xu Hao on the shoulder and continued to say:


    "my grandfather is really good At first, we thought you were joking, but we didn''t expect that we really took a few places out of the hands of those government officials who broke their heads. We were all in the light of the young master and the second young lady. "


    As soon as the praise of black skin appeared, not only Xu Hao, who was dressed in a grey Friar''s robe, was sad, but the second young lady, who was always famous for her shrewdness, looked embarrassed. Then Xu Hao sighed and said in a jar:


    "don''t mention, if my elder sister didn''t hurt me, I would have lost my face this time."


    In the middle of the new city, when the tourists come to visit the city, a steady and young voice rings at the same time near the relatively secluded East Gate:


    "thank you for your hospitality. If you are lucky, you will come here with your wife to talk to your mother-in-law."


    At the east gate of Zhenhuang City, Zhao Yu saluted the old lady who had been sent to the gate. After the solemn voice came out, the old man''s face showed a kind smile and answered:


    "that woman, I have a request. Please take the children who are about to be born when my younger brother comes next time. I want to see if there are people that Zhong loves all over the world How beautiful. "


    "My mother-in-law asked, the boy should go."


    Zhao Yu got up with a calm face. Then he took a smiling hand with rouge on his face and turned slowly towards the carriage. At the back, the old lady''s voice with concern continued to come:


    "little brother, today''s town is crowded with people, and it''s rainy day. You should take good care of your aunt."


    "Well, mother-in-law."


    After Zhao Yuna''s steady response, the young emperor directly raised his hand to open the umbrella in his hand. If you pay close attention to it, you will find that the umbrella in Zhao Yu''s hand is not the one he held at the beginning, nor the big umbrella that the old lady picked for him in the corridor, but the black umbrella once held in the middle-aged Taoist''s hand.


    At the moment when this umbrella was opened by Zhao Yu, countless raindrops falling from the sky of the whole town remained in place for a moment, and then rose up like a fountain.


    The next second, Zhenhuang city skyline, heaven and earth, a clear.


    Today is a very important day for zhenhuangcheng and the people of Leizhou in Southwest China. In this day, Zhao Yu, as a young emperor, did not mean to make it more perfect.


    So Zhao Yu held up an umbrella.


    All the raindrops above the whole xiongcheng are covered!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "The rain has stopped, the rain has stopped!"


    Suddenly it was clear. Under the sky of the deserted town, countless people stretched out their hands under their umbrellas and found that no rain had fallen on it. After that, they opened their mouths and gave out a cry of excitement.


    Under the excited cry, the original extremely warm town desolate city, the hot atmosphere is straight up to a higher level, just like a pot of boiling soup.


    However, what people in the town do not know is that there is a young emperor who holds up an umbrella and silently covers all the raindrops above the sky.


    When everyone was immersed in the heat of Zhenhuang City, on the transmission platform near the border wall, Xu Hao and others from Zizhu Lane heard a steady and capable female voice:


    "ladies and gentlemen, my name is Jin Yi, the Tourism Department official of Zhenhuang city. Welcome to Zhenhuang City!"


    After the voice fell, Jin Yi''s delicate face and short hair appeared in Xu Hao''s eyes. Behind him, she was closely followed by a girl named ziyue, who was also wearing the official''s robe.


    Then ziyue''s eyes were fixed on the children of Zizhu lane, who were about the same age as herself. She tried to close her eyes and said: "ziyue, the tourism manager of Zhenhuang City, welcome to Zhenhuang city."


    After saying that, purple moon remembered that before Jin Yi had always stressed to keep smiling, raised the corners of her mouth, revealing two extremely lovely tiger teeth.


    As a matter of fact, the disciples of Zizhu lane are very strict in family rules and family atmosphere. When they see the two men in their official robes coming, they put up their conversation, salute in front of them and say:


    "thank you, two secretaries."


    "You don''t have to thank you for your responsibility. Now please show me your identity. Jade Butterfly will make a register. Purple moon, take the mountain and sea and leave the list."


    After Jin Yi''s voice dropped, ziyue on one side quickly took out a picture like album and handed it to him. After taking it, Jin Yi continued to say to the disciples in Zizhu Lane who were taking yudie''s identity in front of him:


    "it was the responsibility of the transmission Department to register in the mountain and sea register, but today you are the first group of people to visit the giant''s Valley in summer, and I am also one of them For the first time, we have officially appeared in the eyes of the world. Therefore, in order to better improve your experience, we will accompany you throughout the journey to the valley of giants. "


    After saying that, Jin Yi took over the Jade Butterfly which Xu Hao and others handed over one by one, and then put them on the mountain and sea name book, and the voice continued to spread:


    "so you can ask us if you have any questions on this journey to Zhenhuang City and giant''s valley. I think the tourism department will certainly try our best to solve our problems."


    As soon as Jin Yi''s words came out, the children of Zizhu lane, who came from the capital city, were shocked. These young men were the closest to the emperor''s temple, so they had a certain understanding of the way the imperial government handled affairs in the summer.


    However, with just a few words of Jin Yi, these children can clearly feel that the newly established Guanyou department, which appeared in front of the world for the first time, has a new business model that has never appeared in any Yamen in the history of the vast land of China.


    Since ancient times, the functions of Daxia yamen can be divided into two categories: Supervision and execution.


    There are separate yamen, for example, the Department of transmission supervises the transmission of the people in the world, the Department of nightmares carries out the special decrees of the great emperor, and there are also comprehensive organizations like Si Tianjian, which not only supervises monks in the world, but also is responsible for arresting monks who violate the law.


    But at this time, the Guanyou department in front of the children of Zizhu Lane did not belong to the above two categories, because its function was to serve all the Yamen in the whole summer that were transmitted to the rest of the city, such as food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Just as the young girl Jin Yi said at this time, the Guanyou department can help solve all the problems that people encounter in the desolate town and the giant''s valley. The existence of the Guanyou department is to transmit the actions of the people more conveniently.


    Xu Hao and others, who are still young and lack experience in the whole society, can not easily understand the significance of the emergence of such service yamen as Guanyou department. They instinctively think that this is a very convenient good thing, but they do not know that it is actually a cross era change.


    As the saying goes, the king takes the people as the heaven, and the appearance of Guanyou department clearly indicates that the young emperor officially starts to improve the living convenience and quality of life of all his subjects on the basis of improving the infrastructure and comprehensive strength of the whole summer.


    In a sense, this is a change from a tough and Iron-blooded Dynasty to a country that is convenient for the people and beneficial to the people. Zhao Yu has his own consideration on the promotion of Daxia in his heart. Fortunately, with the joint efforts of all the people, this young country is following the path of the young emperor''s heart and galloping.


    In Zhenhuang station, after returning to his senses, the young master Xu Hao looked at the serious young girl Jin Yi in front of him. The color of thinking in his eyes flashed away. Then he asked softly:


    "excuse me, what are the arrangements for us to go to the giant''s Valley"The giant''s Valley is located in the depths of the Nanman jungle, and is surrounded by extremely dangerous Nanman forbidden areas. Therefore, anyone who goes to visit the valley must go there after gathering in the deserted city of our town."


    The sweet response comes from the purple moon next to Kim Yi. Then the tiger toothed girl, who is no longer nervous before, continues to speak clearly with a bright smile:


    "the time when we first concentrate on going to the giant''s valley will be tomorrow morning, so you will spend the night in the town."


    After ziyue''s voice dropped, Jin Yi also registered yudie''s identity as Zizhu Xiang''s son. Then she led the people forward along the circular corridor in Zhenhuang station and walked toward the exit. At the same time, the voice rang out:


    "don''t worry, everyone in Zhenhuang city has done their best to welcome you Choose an inn in the West New Town, and then taste the sweetest fruit in Leizhou.


    "Countless fruit trees are planted on both sides of the streets of Zhenhuang city. Once they are mature, they can be picked and eaten. You can also enjoy Leizhou''s special food in the restaurants of the new city. In the evening, Zhenhuang city will hold a grand bonfire party to welcome you."


    With the words of young girl Jin Yi, the eyes of people in Zizhu lane, who had been looking forward to the trip to the giant''s Valley, became more and more bright, and their faces showed the same color of excitement.


    "Zhenhuang city not only has a brand-new new city, but also has an old city which originally contains the culture of Leizhou people. You can''t miss it. Personally, I suggest you go to the city wall on the southwest border, because outside the wall is the southern jungle where our Leizhou children once threw their heads and shed their blood!"


    As soon as the word "Nanman jungle" appeared, all the disciples in Zizhu Lane suddenly became extremely enthusiastic. Then, Jin Yi slightly turned his head and continued to say:


    "of course, as the manager of Guanyou, if you encounter any problems, we will try our best to help."


    After that, Jin Yi walked out of the Zhenhuang station directly, and the children from the capital city also followed him. When these children just walked out of the gate and officially stepped on the land of Zhenhuang City, the atmosphere was even more hot like a tsunami.


    At the same time, an old and powerful voice directly resounded through the sky:


    "I welcome you to Zhenhuang city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    The sun rises at the beginning and rises slowly. The boundless sunshine from the eastern sky of the desolate town shines on the whole southwest land.


    With the light gradually dispelling the darkness, the southwest town also began to recover, and the speed from sleep to wake up was extremely fast, just as this city gave people from all over the world the common feeling.


    Passion like fire!


    Last night, Zhenhuang city held an extremely grand bonfire party for all the people of Daxia who came to visit the giant valley. A wild beast that was hunted from the southwest jungle was peeled and cleaned, and then it was roasted directly on the flame. The lively southwest girls were also singing and dancing, hot and charming.


    Daxia has a very wide area. Under the inheritance and development of countless years, there are various customs and cultures. What the young emperor is doing at this time is to let these diverse cultures understand each other and integrate with each other by using the convenient conditions of transmitting stone statue tower.


    Today''s Zhenhuang city is different from the sunny sky that was held up by Zhao Yu with an umbrella yesterday. It''s really a good day, cloudless and windy in summer.


    From east to west, a gust of wind with a warm feeling of jungle was blowing through the old town and wasteland, then to the new and orderly new town on the west side. Finally, like a wave, without hesitation, it bumped into the border wall which depended on the heaven and ground on the southwest border, and burst outward. Then, it rushed into the sky along the solid wall, and put a large number of people on the wall The whole hair blows.


    In fact, for most of the people of the whole summer, it is located in the southwest of the vast land of Shenzhou, which can be called the Nanman jungle of the peninsula. It is undoubtedly mysterious and extraordinary. At the same time, it is like an open door, constantly arousing people''s curiosity to explore the truth.


    Therefore, although we can go to the giant''s Valley to explore thoroughly today, many people still get up early and walk out of the inn to the southwest border wall of Tongtian to look at the southern barbarians and feel the charm of the wild jungle in advance, including the children from Zizhu lane.


    On the city wall, Xu Hao, the Duke of the Wei state, was dressed in short clothes, which was unique to the desolate city. He narrowed his eyes and gazed quietly in front of him.


    Apart from the border wall in front of Xu Hao, there are still some areas with different colors.


    At this time, there are dozens of tall and green trees growing towards the back of the city wall, and there is no strange green tree in the back of the city wall.


    In the farthest distance of Xu Hao''s vision, it is the deepest place of Nanman, which is completely black and surrounded by mist.


    "Xu Hao, when I got up, I found that you were not in the inn. After looking for them for a long time, I didn''t see them. Finally, I asked the two girls of Guanyou department to know that you were on the border wall."


    Suddenly, a young voice with a little sleepiness came from behind Xu Hao, and then the figure of black skin came quickly from not far away.


    At this time, the extremely young zizhuxiang son also changed into a loose and cool southwest short shirt. With his dark skin and vivid southwest flavor, at first glance, he thought he was a local youth in the town.


    Then Heipi came to Xu Hao''s side and patted the latter on the shoulder. With a smile in his voice, he continued to say:


    "I''ll go to the giant''s Valley in the depths of Nanman later. I''ve come to the city wall early. Why can''t I wait


    However, Heipi fell down with a mocking voice, and Xu Hao beside him did not respond with laughter as usual. Instead, his face was solemn and said slowly:


    "Heipi, my grandfather once told me that when you face a city wall, even if it has been completely changed by the erosion of time and turned into a pile of debris, you still need to keep in awe, because of your feet The next place to stand is where the hero fell. The scene you see in front of you is also the last scene that the hero saw in his life


    After that, Xu Hao stretched out his right hand and caressed the mottled and rough wall in front of him, and solemnly continued to say:


    "the Castle Peak is lucky to be buried with loyal bones, and the wall is lucky to inhabit the heroic spirit. The loyal soul of Leizhou Warriors is still around us!"


    When Xu Hao''s voice dropped, the black skin beside him gradually put away the smile on his face and turned to solemn. Then he turned around and looked at the wild scene under the city wall. When he saw the yellow brown isolation belt, his eyes shrank sharply and murmured: "is this blood?"


    "It''s a mixture of sand and blood."


    After Xu Hao''s response fell down, he stretched out his right hand, pointed to the green brown boundary below, and continued to say:


    "almost every day, before his majesty pacified the southern barbarians, countless refugees rushed out of the jungle and stormed the southwest border wall under our feet hysterically. Then, they were directly shot into a sieve and fell here Before the insurmountable yellow sand.


    "The blood of the famine people flowed out along the arrow hole and soaked the whole sandy land. Over time, it became what we see now.""It''s rainy in Southwest China. It will fall from the sky almost every few days. The rain will wash away the blood, but in this case, the blood scab as brown as below is still formed, which shows one thing."


    As the voice dropped, Xu Hao''s face was solemn and black, and the dignified color in his eyes became more and more thick. After a pause, he said slowly: "that means that there was more blood gushing from the bodies of the people on the sand than even the rain on the sky!"


    After they finished speaking, the terrible color on black skin''s face did not disperse for a long time. At this time, young Xu Hao and Heipi, who were standing on the city wall, had not really gone to the battlefield because of their relationship with the crown, but as generals of Zizhu lane, they were more familiar with the battlefield than their peers.


    What''s more, black skin was taken to Yulong pass of endless mountain for exercise a few days ago, but even outside Yulong pass, there was no such thick blood scab as that outside the southwest border wall.


    "In storytellers'' stories, the southern jungle is often described as a place where primitive savages live. From my grandfather''s mouth, I often hear the ferocity of the barbarians, which makes me deeply curious about the wild forest in front of us."


    After a long time, Xu Hao''s soft voice sounded faintly on the city wall. Then, this free and easy-going young man, who loved adventure, narrowed his eyes and continued to spread his voice:


    "my elder sister always said that the world is very big, because we stand too low, so our sight is blocked. Therefore, I want to stand higher and see a bigger and farther world Boundary.


    "Originally, with our own efforts, most of our people, like the Nanman jungle in front of us, have never had a chance to set foot in the whole life, but fortunately, we were born in the greatest era.


    "In this era, it is someone who has built the sky wall under our feet, so that we can stand on it, look higher, see farther, and become stronger!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The West Man palace in the center of Zhenhuang City, where the sun is shining high, rises one after another with a magnificent and simple bell, spreading everywhere.


    Once upon a time, the sound of drums and bells and the sound of war drums heralded the assembly of the southern barbarians and headed for the front line. But now the bell also represents the assembly, which is just the gathering of people from all over the land to the giant''s valley.


    The solemn bell was floating in the sky. On the town square, a large number of people gathered in a place, accompanied by the officials of the Guanyou department, waiting for the giant''s valley.


    After the warm welcome from Zhenhuang City, these people all changed into short shirts with southwest characteristics. Their faces were also filled with a thick look of expectation. The enthusiasm and prosperity of Zhenhuang city had exceeded their expectations, and this important play was about to come. Therefore, the expectations of the people had reached the peak.


    "We should use the scroll to transmit it to the giant''s Valley directly here. After all, this giant''s Valley is in the deepest part of the Nanman jungle. If we go there on foot, it''s almost impossible."


    Among the crowd, Xu Jin, who was white and pretty, seemed to be shining in the sun. She put her head to her brother''s ear and asked softly. Then Xu Hao, who looked around, nodded slightly and replied:


    "it must be by direct transmission. Otherwise, with our strength, we will not mention the time of our journey, and we will be the southern barbarians The wild animals in the jungle can''t cope with it. It''s impossible to arrive alive. "


    As Xu Hao''s voice dropped, Xu Jin raised her hand and touched her bright chin. She continued to gently open her mouth and asked:


    "since it''s direct transmission, why does your majesty and the tourism department arrange me to stay in the deserted town for a night instead of going directly to the town?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Xu Hao on one side turned his eyes directly, and then his voice rang out:


    "everything should pay attention to the heat and advance step by step. Second sister, if you want to go directly to the giant''s Valley as soon as you come up, isn''t it boring?


    "There is also the second aspect. Once the trip to the valley of giants is completely open to the people of Daxia, how prosperous will the desolate town, as a necessary place, be


    The two questions in succession directly raised Xu Jin''s eyebrows. After thinking for a few minutes, she clapped her hands and said in praise:


    "Your Majesty''s action is wonderful


    "In my opinion, since your majesty has paid so much attention to this matter, and even set up a separate Yamen to manage the sightseeing, it will probably not be as simple as zhenhuangcheng."


    Xu Hao has just fallen with a firm voice. On the outside of the town square, a deafening cheering sound suddenly rings out. In addition, a large number of extremely incredible exclamations are mixed with these cheers.


    Then Xu Hao''s eyes brightened and he said, "here we are!"


    At the end of the speech, Xu Hao and all the disciples of Zizhu Lane turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. Then their mouths opened slightly, showing a look of surprise.


    All of a sudden, the crowd gathered at the edge of the square retreated to both sides, and a wide road was separated from the outside. Then a huge and ancient beast appeared from everyone''s sight, forming a line and slowly stepping towards the center of the square.


    Among these wild animals, each of them is the size of an ordinary room, and what strides in front of them is a Tyrannosaurus Rex with a strong and tyrannical atmosphere!


    "This, this is Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    The startled voice came from the black skin mouth. Then he subconsciously reached out and pressed Xu Hao''s arm. He continued to speak solemnly:


    "this Tyrannosaurus Rex can be said to be the recognized brute overlord in the whole Nanman forest. It''s said that no one could take his clothes out of the forest before the Li family of the West Man King Zhong granted Nanman The Tyrannosaurus Rex is undoubtedly from the palace of Siman. "


    "This should be the leader of Zhenhuang city used to suppress the wild animals in the back. You can see that they are dragging things behind them."


    After Xu Hao''s voice was heard, people moved their eyes away from the ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex and looked back at the other wild animals that followed the Tyrannosaurus Rex. When the drag behind these beasts came into view, the whole town square suddenly began to erupt into more intense turmoil. People from all over the country were ready to visit the giant valley In deep horror.


    Because behind these beasts, there is a carriage that has been magnified by thousands and hundreds of times. This carriage is very special. In addition to a large number of seats built side by side, there are hollow structures in all directions, so you can see the outside scene very clearly.


    Then, among the crowd, dark skin and strong young black skin watched the wild animals and carriages passing by slowly, and felt the ground shaking slightly under their feet with the fall of their feet, and said in an incredible way:


    "Xu Hao, we are not going to take this huge beast car to the Nanman jungle outside the city wall next?"


    "Look at the current situation, yes, we will take a giant animal cart pulled by the southern barbarians and go deep into the Nanman jungle!"No one noticed the excitement and excitement in the eyes of the two young people who asked and answered each other, because in addition to the incredible exclamation, the eyes of all the teenagers were also full of excitement.


    It''s a surprise for all the wild animals in the town!


    "It''s really incredible!"


    Xu Jin, the second young lady from the Duke of Wei, had already revealed her restless blood in her heart. Her pretty face was full of eager to try. She subconsciously took a step forward. If it wasn''t for Xu Hao, she would have rushed to the front to have a look.


    Then, under the gaze of all the people, one beast after another stopped in the center of the square. Then Lao Jinna''s robe was upright, and his figure appeared on the top of the animal cart in front of him. His mouth rang out from the sky:


    "dear guests from all over the summer, you can call me Lao Jin. Now I am the commander of zhenhuangcheng Guanyou Welcome again


    As Lao Jin''s voice rolled out, the voice of the whole town square gradually subsided after a burst of fierce cheers, and finally became extremely quiet. Then everyone was waiting for Lao Jin''s follow-up words.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am a real man, and I don''t want to talk about you in high sounding manners. Knowing that you can''t wait, I''ll make a long story short."


    After that, Lao Jin stepped forward, stretched out his one arm and pressed the rail of the carriage in front of him, and his voice continued to ring through the sky:


    "then please get on this barbarian bus in order and start the journey to the Nanman jungle with me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Open the city gate ~!"


    with the roar of the soldiers in the wilderness army, the huge gate on the southwest border wall of Zhenhuang city began to rise slowly, and the deafening roar spread out from the sky.


    The gate of the southwest border wall gate of Zhenhuang city is extremely huge, and it contains an unimaginable weight. It can be said that this gate was once the sea god needle of the southwest border of the whole summer. Every time it was opened, it was the first time that the barbarian army gathered to rush out to harvest the enemy''s life.


    Tens of thousands of people''s lives are buried on the yellow sand land outside the southwest border city wall. After the blood gushes out of the waster bodies, it has been deeply immersed in the earth and formed blood scabs. Therefore, along with the roar of the city gate opening, a strong and extremely bloody smell comes straight to your face, which makes those people sitting on the beast cart and not yet out of the city seem to be directly exposed to the environment In the sea of corpses and blood, their faces suddenly changed.


    After the opening of the huge and solid border gate, these people from all over the country felt the other side of the desolate city, which was as warm as fire, iron and wild for the first time.


    The fire of war is just over, the blood is not cold!


    When the strong smell of blood came, the local people who had been talking to each other warmly on the wild animal bus suddenly stopped smiling on their faces and became particularly solemn. There was also a strong look of respect in their eyes.


    After a few minutes, the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, the leader of the city gate, raised his head to the sky and roared wildly. Under the roar, the Tyrannosaurus Rex from Ximan palace took the lead and stepped forward, formally passing through the huge gate in front of him and stepping on the land of Nanman mingled with blood and sand.


    The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex is one of the overlords in the ancient forest. Even the Ximan palace has only a few heads to suppress the rest of the barbarians. Naturally, it will not be allowed to pull a cart. After it leaps out of the gate, the wild animals with huge carriages behind them also begin to roar forward and march out of the gate.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view of the southwest border wall of Zhenhuang city from the sky, you will find an amazing picture. You can see a long dragon composed of wild animals and huge animal carts, directly perched on the yellow brown bloody land and winding forward.


    What''s strange is that when this long dragon swam in namoyo, the bloodiest isolation zone on the southern border, none of the people on the chariot spoke. All their eyes were respectful, their faces were solemn and their breath was still.


    This is the respect for the countless brave soldiers guarding the border.


    This is also the respect for all Leizhou people''s hard work!


    All the children from Zizhu lane were sitting in the front of the mountain, just after the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Therefore, they were also the first visitors to cross the bloody isolation area and go deep into the forest.


    Along with the green bush line in front of them, the people who had been holding their breath to pay homage to them gradually regained their vitality and began to feel the wild experience they had never had before.


    Then, looking down at Xu Hao from the chariot, he gently breathed a sigh, stretched out his finger to the bottom, only half the height of a savage beast, but it was extremely dense bush. He said in a low voice:


    "I heard the soldiers who had participated in the battle of Nanman once said that the brambles we passed by at this time were the common hiding places of those who attacked the city The land. "


    After that, Xu Hao turned slightly, pointed his right hand to the rear of the border wall, which stood like a mountain, and continued to open his mouth to the black skin beside him:


    "because the arrows of the barbarian army on the wall fall from top to bottom, the farthest range is just around here, so this is the dividing line between life and death."


    Br >


    in fact, the real meaning of the opening up of the wall is not to raise the voice of the people in the southwest


    "My father often told me that there was no play in the battlefield, and every decision made, even the smallest, could affect the direct result of a campaign."


    After Xu Hao''s voice fell, the black skin''s response sounded directly, and then the latter''s dark face was also solemn, staring at the dividing line below, as if he had clearly seen a picture in his mind.


    The endless arrows in the sky, like rain, come down from the top of the sky and cover the ground, and wash the whole wild land mercilessly. Under the arrow rain, there are a number of people who fall down continuously and gush out blood, and this is only the tip of the iceberg of the cruel battlefield.


    In fact, it is not only the children of Zizhu lane, but also the other people from all over the great Xia Dynasty. In this pungent smell of blood, they really feel the bloody and merciless from the battlefield. This is also one of the purposes of Zhao Yu''s opening up this trip to the south.


    Since the most common thing people do is to forget, then the young emperor let these epic legends that should be remembered by the world live longer in the memory of the people.


    Suddenly, on the huge cart, Xu Jin''s voice sounded with a little surprise, which directly pulled black PI and Xu Hao''s thoughts back"Look, in the jungle ahead, there is a huge open space, and behind this open space, there is a road leading to the depth of Nanman jungle."


    After Xu Jin''s voice dropped, the people around her raised their heads one after another and looked at the direction the second lady said. Not far ahead of the wild animals, there was a huge semicircular open space. Looking from a distance, it was like someone had painted a huge fan on the green Nanman forest.


    As we all know, in Zhou Dynasty, the distribution of the whole Nanman jungle started from the southwest border wall. The deeper we went, the higher and older the trees became. Even when these wild ancient trees grew to a certain period of time, they changed from green to black.


    Therefore, the road at the top of the arc is not easy to find under the background of the whole dark green forest. After Xu Jin''s prompt, the disciples of Zizhu Lane saw the road one after another and asked subconsciously:


    "in order to welcome our arrival, Zhenhuang city has opened a road directly in the Nanman jungle?"


    As soon as the murmuring voice of the crowd fell, Jin Yi, a young girl from the Department of tourism, who was accompanied by her side, gently opened her mouth and replied:


    "this road was not opened up in the desolate city, but the route when his majesty led the Barbarian army to suppress the southern barbarians. Along this road, the soldiers of the whole wilderness army suppressed countless barbarians in their most impeccable jungle nests It''s almost gone! "


    Although the girl''s words are telling a fact calmly, they feel as if they are in a bloody battlefield and shiver involuntarily in the induction of all the people around them.


    In the next breath, the words continued to ring from Jin Yi''s mouth, which shocked all people:


    "a year ago, your majesty pulled a bow and fired three arrows at our place, which led to such a large area of open space, and the road over there was opened up by the monks and soldiers with their magic power.


    "The people of Southwest China all know that the self-healing ability of the jungle is particularly strong, and time can make up for any scar in the jungle. Therefore, even if the Dharma is burned by fire, and the marching road covered with sand and stones by the barbarian army, it has begun to grow seedlings within a year, but the fan-shaped open space launched by your Majesty''s bow is still barren!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    He came from Ganzhou in the west of summer. At this time, Mr. Wu, sitting on the wild animal bus, felt his hands shaking slightly.


    Although the old man is already very old, he is very healthy and agile on weekdays. He can even chop firewood accurately in the yard, so he can hardly control his hands and feet as he is now.


    However, as he sat on the wild animal bus, he felt as if there was a flame burning in his throat. The reason why he was so embarrassed was because of the three figures sitting in the seat next to the old man.


    A young man in a short shirt with a beautiful face, a girl with a protruding belly and a beautiful girl sitting next to the former, and a bald man sitting behind the two with no expression, just like a sculpture.


    This is a rather strange combination, but if you look at it carefully, you will feel extraordinary, and even give people a feeling of wanting to worship.


    At this time, the animal carriage where Mr. Wu was located was at the last side of the wild animal bus team, so it was not as crowded as the front, but it was very empty.


    At the same time, most of the people sitting in the last bus were old people like him, and there were special tour Department officials around to take care of them.


    In the eyes of Mr. Wu, everything after he came to Zhenhuang city was so perfect. It was a new and prosperous city with southwest characteristics, a fire like bonfire welcome party, and his favorite fruit wine, which is unique to southwest China in summer.


    Even the wind blowing in the air has a unique heat, which undoubtedly makes the old man Wu, who has spent his whole life in Ganzhou in the north, have a unique and incomparable experience.


    According to the old man''s idea, after returning to Qingsong town of Ganzhou, he must treasure the cool Leizhou shirt on his body. Of course, it is essential to go to Tiezhu''s house to show off her little girl tielan.


    All his experiences after coming to Zhenhuang city made him feel worthy of the trip. However, he always understood that the real important play had not yet come. Therefore, when he got on this train, which can be called the old and weak train under the guidance of the director of tourism, he saw the three Zhao Yu.


    Then the original mood was directly thrown into the clouds, leaving only restlessness and infinite tension.


    When he went to the capital city, he had seen Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, at a private banquet in the hall of virtue in the Ming Dynasty. Although he could not see Zhao Yu''s appearance clearly because he was sitting back, he still felt familiar with him. However, when he saw Liang Po behind the young emperor, he completely disappeared.


    Liang Po, with its big body, shiny head and distinctive features, is a natural business card for Zhao Yu to walk outside. Because the place where Liang Po is, the young emperor is surely not far away.


    Therefore, after determining the number of people around him, the most noble status of the whole summer, no matter how many storms Mr. Wu had experienced before, he was no longer calm. Later, the old man wanted to swallow and moisten his throat, but he found that his mouth was dry, and even on his forehead, a layer of fine sweat began to appear.


    Suddenly, not far from the carriage, a middle-aged man in the robe of the Chief Secretary for tourism came to Zhao Yu with a steady step. After seeing this, Mr. Wu raised his ears subconsciously and tried to listen to the words of the visitor.


    Later, sun Qian''s special sound of leaking wind sounded in the ears of Master Wu:


    "Your Majesty, Lord Zhongli of Ximan knows that his majesty doesn''t want to work hard on this trip, so it is inconvenient to accompany him. Therefore, I would like to ask you to come down and greet your majesty."


    "No problem, I will accompany rouge to go out for relaxation this time. Sun Qian, sit down!"


    After the faint emperor''s voice came out, Zhao Yu pointed to the seat beside him and motioned for sun Qian to sit down. Then the latter saluted him again and turned to prepare to sit down. Unfortunately, sun Qian''s position was not far away from Mr. Wu. Therefore, before sitting down, the tourist secretary, Mr. Sicheng, specially said hello to him.


    However, this very ordinary greeting directly scared the old man Wu who was listening to him. The whole person trembled. He quickly grabbed the wine pot that he used to keep in his body, opened the lid trembling and sent it to his mouth. Then he coughed because he was too hard at once.


    Then a smiling voice from Zhao Yu came from the side:


    "well, sun Qian, don''t scare the old people. It''s not easy for them to come to the Nanman jungle."


    The emperor''s voice was warm, which made him calm down for the most part. Then he put down the wine pot in his hand and turned his head to Zhao Yuhe''s Rouge with a smile.


    Zhenhuang city is very particular about the wild animals that pull their chariots. They are not only huge in size, but also docile herbivorous beasts. Every step forward, they will cross a very long distance. Therefore, after a short half an hour, this team of wild animals will completely enter the whole jungle along the road opened by the barbarian army attacking the wild forest.


    The most intuitive feeling of going deep into the jungle is that the trees on both sides of the road began to be gradually raised, from only half the size of the cart, to being level with the vehicle where the people were, and finally rising directly to the sky, reaching a height far higher than the cart.Each tree is even higher. With its depth into the wild forest, these tall and big wild animals, which look like little giants to ordinary people, are just as insignificant as small animals in the forest. At the same time, the sunlight from the sky is gradually completely covered by the huge and dense shade. Only scattered light columns penetrate through the thin cracks, which interweave a dazzling net of light among the jungle.


    This is a totally different world from the outside world. The people sitting on the bus can even see clearly those plant seeds flying back and forth like fluffy hairs in the light column.


    Then these light beams continued to shine down on the disorderly growth of various plants on the ground and the small wild animals that were scared to flee, as if to coat the whole body of these small creatures with a light film.


    In the depths of the wild jungle, to all who appreciate his extraordinary beauty, a sense of contradiction is both quiet and noisy. In the distance, all kinds of beasts roar one after another, bloody hunting and killing are performed everywhere.


    In this case, the people all over the country were deeply immersed in it and forgot to talk and speak. For a while, only the sound of wild animals stepping on the ground came out.


    Mr. Wu also forgot his previous uneasiness in the wild and gorgeous scene. With the wild animals moving forward, the light net interwoven in the dense forest swept his face. Then, a clear and steady voice sounded in the old man''s ear:


    "Mr. Wu from Ganzhou in the north, I have heard of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Sometimes, the words of" wild cats and tigers "are popular in Southwest China


    In the dense forest of Nanman, at the end of the wild animal bus, sun Qian''s voice sounded faintly. Then, the Guan You Si Cheng, who had broken teeth and grew back a lot, looked at the old and tall trees around him and continued to say:


    "in fact, it is not easy for guanyousi and zhenhuangcheng to ensure the safety of this route, although it is still outside the Nanman jungle However, there are not many kinds of wild animals, especially predatory beasts with violent temperament. Under the gathering of the vitality of so many of our people, in their induction, they are as dazzling as the sun. "


    "I know that when they went to the barbarian forest to suppress the barbarians, these wild animals were one of the most troublesome problems for the barbarian army."


    On the seat of the carriage, Zhao Yu changed into a short shirt, just like a young man in the neighborhood. Zhao Yu responded. Then he took Rouge''s right hand, turned his head and looked at the dense trees around him. He continued to say:


    "Sun Qian, you Guanyou''ve created this wild animal bus, which really surprised me and all the people."


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, sun Qian on one side showed a smile. After raising his hand, he responded with a smile:


    "Your Majesty''s absurd praise, in fact, the minister''s idea is still from your majesty. Your majesty issued a decree to the capital city some days ago to let it take the lead in setting up a public carriage connecting all streets in the capital city, and named it the shuttle bus for the convenience of the people Daily travel.


    "The word" shuttle bus ", although I had never heard of it before, but the more I thought about it, the more profound its meaning was. So he imitated the so-called bus and created a wild animal bus shuttling around the periphery of Nanman jungle."


    The conversation between Zhao Yu and sun Qian made Master Wu nod his head subconsciously while sitting on the side listening attentively. Just now Zhao Yu and the old man exchanged simple greetings for a moment, which made the old man''s excited heart hard to calm down for a long time.


    The young emperor is the Lord of the summer, and this trip in micro clothes with pregnant rouge, so the safety of the whole body is naturally the most important thing. Therefore, all the people in the last carriage were investigated by Si Tianjian.


    And Mr. Wu was lucky to sit next to Zhao Yu, and there was a story inside.


    The main reason is that Mr. Wu''s desire to come to Nanman to have a look at the giant''s Valley is too strong. Therefore, as his younger generation''s iron pillar, he has no choice but to go to Zhenyu''s mansion to find Lin Xiao. When they were struggling with this, they made some noise, which spread to Zhao Yu''s ears, which made the young summer master pay a little attention to this stubborn old man in the north.


    At this time, Master Wu''s state of mind had completely changed. He had already forgotten his eagerness for the valley of giants. He only hoped that the road in the southern jungle under his feet could be longer and longer, so that he could sit beside the young emperor for a while, because this is the supreme glory that countless people dream of.


    Accompanied by your side and touring Manlin, he was so proud that he would wake up laughing in his dreams, even though he died without regret.


    Just as the young girl Jin Yi said to Xu Hao, the Duke of the state of Wei, the self-healing ability of the Nanman jungle is beyond imagination. Therefore, at the foot of the wild beast bus, the marching road opened by the religious order with the magic power of fire was paved with sand and stone by Lao Jin and his reserve children, but now a year later, a large number of plant buds are still emerging.


    Although the road surface of the Nanman jungle is rugged, the carriage is not particularly bumpy because of the superposition effect of various formations. Then, the voice of the young emperor sounded again in the ears of Mr. Wu:


    "Sun Qian, according to the design of our tour company, the destination of this wild animal bus will be Dongwang stronghold?"


    As soon as the words "Dongwang stronghold" appeared, the old man was immediately aroused with interest and continued to listen. Then sun Qian, who was next to Zhao Yu, nodded, raised his hand and saluted and replied:


    "Your Majesty is the Nanman stronghold nearest to Zhenhuang city. Look East."


    "What''s the situation of Dongwang stronghold now? If you dare to open it to all the people in the whole summer, earth shaking changes have taken place?"


    After Zhao Yu''s voice dropped, sun Qian showed a smile, and then responded excitedly:


    "in this period of time, because of the duty of the minister, there were not many times to visit the stronghold in the East. However, every time I went there, I could feel the drastic changes and certainly would not disappoint his majesty and his people."


    "I remember that when the barbarian army attacked the Dongwang stronghold, which was occupied by the barbarians, it was almost destroyed and turned into ruins."


    The eyes on Zhao Yu''s handsome and dignified face narrowed slightly, as if thinking about the appearance of Dongwang fortress a year ago. Then he seemed to have thought of something and continued to speak softly:


    "I remember that half a year ago, the cabinet submitted a letter about the treatment of barbarians in the Nanman jungle. I asked the Ximan palace to deal with it, and I would not ask any questions later If you can''t guess wrong at this time, there should be a lot of barbarians in Dongwang stronghold? "


    "It''s not just a lot, your majesty. Before that, the two tribes in the jungle fought each other and never died. However, one year ago, the barbarians were defeated, which led to a sharp decrease in the number of clansmen. Later, we completely suppressed the barbarians in summer and killed the barbarians, which gave the barbarians a chance to breathe."After sun Qian''s response fell, he sighed softly and continued to say:


    "the danger of the Nanman jungle has increased thousands of times with the deepening of the country. Both the barbarians and the barbarians, their original ancestral home was in the center of the southern barbarians. However, the Barbarians in the recovery stage after the war had to face a life and death problem."


    At this point, sun Qian pauses for a moment, and then continues to speak with great dignity:


    "the barbarians, whose high-level fighting power has been exhausted, can no longer survive in the depths of the wild animals. Therefore, with the help of his Majesty''s barbarian girl, he moved to the Dongwang stronghold as a whole. In other words, the Dongwang stronghold at this time is the new one of the barbarians The habitat of


    After sun Qian''s words fell, Zhao Yu narrowed his eyes and thought for a few minutes. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Liang Po, who did not say a word:


    "po''er, two sisters of manyuanyuan, are they nearby now?"


    "My Lord, according to your orders, they can move freely when they come to the southern barbarians. Therefore, my subordinates estimate that they are already in the Dongwang stronghold at this time."


    At the same time, Liang Po fell with a magnetic voice. At the end of the wild beast bus, in front of the gate of Dongwang stronghold, which was three times larger, a tall manyuanyuan appeared slowly with her sister, manpingping, holding her hand. Beside them, a little pig fluttering with wings flew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Ladies and gentlemen from the summer, after two hours'' travel through the jungle, we are about to arrive at the last stop of the wild beast bus, which is Dongwang stronghold.


    "Here, I sincerely hope that you will be satisfied with the sight of Nanman along the way."


    In the jungles of Nanman, Lao Jin''s penetrating roar rolled from the front, constantly swirling around, and then clearly spread to everyone''s ears. All the local people who were completely moved by the shocking scenery of the jungle were not stingy and responded with deafening voices.


    "Satisfied, satisfied, satisfied!"


    The satisfaction of the sky scattered. Lao Jin, standing on the top of the cart, had a big smile on his dark face, and his eyes were also full of pride.


    We should know that at this time, all the people who came to visit the city enjoyed all the hard work of the Department of tourism and countless people of the whole town.


    Now the response is warm, and he affirms the efforts made by Lao Jin and others from the side. Therefore, Lao Jin''s mouth becomes wider and wider, and continues to open his mouth and shout:


    "gentlemen, what you can see now is only the tip of the iceberg in the Nanman jungle. As a veteran of the wilderness army who retired from service, I can tell you responsibly that there exists between the Nanman jungles The secret is more than that.


    "Dongwangguan, the next place we are going to arrive, is the nearest gathering point of the Terrans in the Nanman jungle. It is also the base camp of the barbarians in the battle of Zhenhuang!"


    In Lao Jin''s voice, there was an exciting and bloody spirit, which made all the people on the bus feel a surge of blood and cheers even more warmly. They even made a rustle of trees around them.


    Then the warm atmosphere began to gradually replace the shock at the beginning. The atmosphere on the wild animal bus became more and more warm, and the conversation among the people began to fill the whole jungle.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, with the roar of a Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him, the speed of the whole wild beast moving forward suddenly accelerated. At the same time, in front of all the people, a huge stronghold surrounded by a wooden fence was gradually emerging in everyone''s sight.


    If we want to use a word to describe the feeling of dongwangguan to all people, it is a flower of civilization blooming quietly in the remote primitive jungle!


    The Nanman jungle is undoubtedly ancient and primitive, but dongwangguan, which is far from everyone''s eyes, is well ordered. It has a huge and special contrast with the surrounding dense and ancient forests.


    At this time, the barbarian buses from different places in Daxia are very high, so you can go over the high hedge walls of Dongwang stronghold in the distance, and have a glimpse of the interior of the stronghold. You can only see the whole dongwangguan pass. On the basis of the original destruction, a circular architectural pattern has been established.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the people, tree houses with the center of the forest temple in the middle constitute one perfect green ring after another, which is constantly spreading outward. The big ring is linked with the small ring, and the ring is closely linked, which gives people a sense of extreme regularity.


    And between the green rings of each tree house, there is a black color integrated with the ground. From a distance, it is also mysterious.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the wild animal bus carrying the people of Daxia gradually approached this stronghold in the southern jungle. Then, in the carriage, I stood up and looked at Mr. Wu in the distance, and saw the pattern of the buildings in the East. The voice of horror then spread out:


    "just now, my old man thought that there was a road between the green buildings, but it was close to it Later, I found that this was actually a stone house, that is to say, the whole Dongwang stronghold is actually a tree house and a stone house arranged alternately? "


    "Exactly, the architectural layout of Dongwang stronghold is indeed the alternation of tree houses and stone houses."


    After the old man, sun Qian''s very calm response sounded, and then the voice of his continued explanation came out again:


    "master, most of the creatures living in Dongwang stronghold are not human beings, but barbarians. The barbarian custom is to house with trees, but our people have been building houses with earth and stone since ancient times. Therefore, this has formed the extremely peculiar Dongwang fortress Structural layout. "


    "Barbarians, they are barbarians. I didn''t expect that my old man would be lucky enough to see the life of other creatures."


    After Master Wu''s murmuring voice came out, sun Qian hesitated for a few moments, and then began to reply:


    "in fact, according to the blood, the so-called barbarians and Terrans are not very different. It is just because of the differences in living areas for a long time that we have made some differences, because the color of our pupils is almost the same."


    As soon as sun Qian''s voice dropped, a loud voice from Lao Jin came straight to him:


    "gentlemen, we have arrived at Guanguan in the East. This stronghold is not only the place where the people who adventure and hunt in the southern jungle live, but also live in the jungle barbarians. They are born to love nature, advocate peace, and are as hospitable as the people of Leizhou, The same kind, so please come here to enjoy the people


    With Lao Jin''s words, the whole long wild animal bus gradually entered the open gate of Dongwang stronghold. In order to meet the arrival of a large number of tourists, dongwangguan reserved the school yard where the wild army had gathered, and expanded it into a huge square. A large number of surviving barbarians came from the stronghold, and the roads were crowded on both sides of the square Looking up at the people of Daxia who are sitting on wild animals.Then the barbarians with a little timidity, a little uneasy eyes, and the wild beast carriage, Da Xia people that surprised, curious eyes interweave.


    For the barbarians who have lived in the forest of Nanman for the whole generation, this is undoubtedly a cross era moment, because these barbarians who have almost experienced the disaster of extermination have for the first time encountered so many Terran people from all over the country.


    As for the people who visit in the middle of Manlin, it is the first time to see the barbarians with totems on their faces, although their looks are not different from Leizhou people.


    Later, the whole Dongwang stronghold gradually became quiet, and the atmosphere also became a little subtle, just like two wild animals with very similar appearance, met in the jungle and looked at each other quietly.


    But all of a sudden, from the crowd of barbarians on both sides of the square, there was a loud cry:


    "the jungle is on the top, the mother of nature is protecting us, and the barbarians welcome guests from afar!"


    As soon as the voice came out, all the barbarians who gathered on both sides of the wild beast bus cheered up to the sky with neat and uniform cheers:


    "barbarians welcome guests from afar!"


    "As expected, the barbarians are as enthusiastic as the Lord Jin said."


    On the carriage, Lao Jin opened his mouth with a smile. Then he turned around and found that there was no one behind him. The young emperor who had been sitting behind him had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    The most essential way for the two forces, or two races, to understand and be familiar with each other is to communicate, and someone must take the first step in this communication.


    As a matter of fact, for the great Xia and barbarians at this time, their strength is very different.


    The few remaining barbarians in the jungle, even Shenmu Zuting, which used to be located in the depths of the southern barbarians, did not have the strength to garrison. Therefore, the Ju people migrated to the Dongwang stronghold outside the Nanman, and attached themselves to the desolate town to recover their vitality.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Zhao Yu ordered, the barbarians could easily be swallowed up if they were sent out at random by the barbarian army in the town. However, the young emperor did not do so, but gave them unimaginable respect.


    "The sky is wide and the land is wide, and there are mountains outside the mountains. It is a kind of fate to live together in this vast land of China. Every kind of kind race has the right to live. Otherwise, if only human beings are in the vast land of China, it would be boring. I think the way of heaven would not like to see such a situation."


    The smooth and mellow voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then, sun Qian, the Minister of tourism, who was walking behind the young emperor, nodded. Then Zhao Yu''s voice continued to speak in his ear:


    "since ancient times, the blood of peace flowing through the blood of my people in Daxia is the blood of peace with friends coming from afar. Although the glory of summer can not be disgraced, but friends When we come, we will not be stingy, and the facts have proved that all the enemies of us are dead. "


    Zhao Yu Na''s light words, however, contain the world shaking domineering power, and also reflect an emperor''s boundless mind. Then he fell behind Zhao Yu half a body position. The Minister of tourism, sun Qian, raised his hand and said sincerely:


    "Your Majesty is holy and bright, and our country in summer should have this kind of bearing."


    "Bearing is another aspect, and on the other hand, I have other considerations."


    At this time, the young emperor and his party were walking between the green tree house and the black stone house in Dongwang stronghold. Then Zhao Yu, holding rouge, looked around at the strange scene on both sides and continued to say:


    "in fact, I never thought that the barbarians and the people of Leizhou in Zhenhuang city got along with each other in Dongwang stronghold It''s so harmonious that there is no obvious conflict between my house and my house. "


    After Zhao Yu''s words fell down, sun Qian behind him thought for a few minutes and then replied:


    "Your Majesty, in fact, there are some reasons why Dongwang stronghold is so harmonious. First, the barbarians are weak, and the strong and weak determine the status. The barbarians under the fence are weak, so naturally they dare not create too much conflict.


    "In fact, in a sense, in addition to the totems depicted on their faces, the barbarians'' habits are very similar to those of Leizhou Ziming, who also lives in the dense forest. This also provides a basis for peaceful coexistence in Dongwang stronghold.


    "Most of the southwest people living in Dongwang stronghold are the powerful hunters and chambers of Commerce in the town. The barbarians are one of the most familiar creatures in the whole Nanman. Therefore, both sides can take what they need and cooperate in hunting."


    At this point, sun Qian narrowed his eyes and continued to ponder for a few minutes, and then continued to speak solemnly:


    "there is also a very important point. Nowadays, the strongest among the barbarians, and also as the spiritual pillar, are serving under his Majesty''s command. Moreover, they have become naturalized jade butterflies and become the descendants of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, these barbarians are great to me in their hearts Summer is yearning for. "


    After meeting with sun Chengwei''s wife, the former one''s eyes slowly turned to reveal the situation of the former I don''t need to teach you how to do it when the rest of the races depend on each other? "


    Zhao Yu''s inquiry was not loud, but it was like a thunderbolt in sun Qian''s mind.


    After that, Ji, a well-informed champion, and the second disciple of the master subconsciously stayed in the same place and looked at the straight back, holding Rouge in front of him, and stepping forward slowly. The color of horror on his dark face became more and more intense.


    After a while, sun Qian, who came back to his senses, took a deep breath. He felt that the warm air of Nanman was just as hot as lava. Then he suppressed the tumbling mood in his heart and quickly caught up with Zhao Yu, who had already gone a long way ahead.


    After Mo Yue''s ten years'' rest, sun Qian caught up with the young emperor, pursed his lips, and tried to control his voice to prevent it from shaking. He said softly:


    "Your Majesty''s foresight and broad mind make me feel ashamed and shameless."


    "Sun Qian, you have to understand that as an emperor, every decision we make needs to look further and think more. Whether it is to establish a tourism department or to open up the valley of giants, my ideas and goals are not single."


    Zhao Yu''s voice was still steady. Then he helped him walk for a distance. A little tired Rouge took a rest on the tree chair beside him for a while, and continued to say:"Naturally, my first intention is to let the people of Xiada see a bigger and different world through the valley of giants. This will also enhance the people''s ability to bear the truth of the world and pave the way for the popularization of the news about the land of taixuan in the near future.


    "After all, this land of taixuan is the biggest test that I and the whole country are facing at present. It will also be the most complicated crisis faced by the vast land people in China since the records were made. If we are not careful, it will be the result of destroying the country and the family. Therefore, I need all the people to have a clear understanding of it."


    After the young emperor''s voice dropped, sun Qian, who was standing next to him, nodded and began to reply:


    "Your Majesty told all the people to know the enemy''s action in advance. I agreed with him. However, although he had already taken the measures of opening up forbidden areas, he was afraid that there would be a violent tsunami because of the limited time."


    "Shock and panic are inevitable. Even the officials who are hard-working in the temple took a long time to accept it, let alone ordinary people."


    Zhao Yu''s response was composed and dignified, because it was the most intuitive question in front of him and all the officials of Daxia. Then he looked at Sun Qian''s wise eyes in front of him, his lips were slightly open, and his voice continued to spread:


    "it''s your duty to observe the Tour Department, and at present, my task is to control as much as possible the fear when the news is released half a year later Panic, the enemy is coming. There is still a lot of time left for the remaining six departments and fourteen departments. Therefore, I can''t spare too many people to help you. "


    As soon as this was said, a strong pressure suddenly put on Sun Qian''s shoulder. The latter kowtowed on the ground, and was unwilling to get up for a long time. Then Zhao Yu stretched out his hand and lifted his hand, continued to open his mouth and said:


    "I can provide you with an idea, because all fear comes from the unknown and the weak. Therefore, sun Qian, you should let all the people really feel us The power of summer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Rouge, take a drink of purification medicine to supplement the source."


    A cool place in Dongwang stronghold, surrounded by the warm welcome from not far away, Zhao Yu took out a bottle of purifying liquid medicine, and handed the white porcelain bottle in his hand to the rouge with a smile all the way. The voice of concern continued to ring:


    "do you feel tired after walking so long?"


    "I''m not tired at all. I just feel that I''m still full of strength."


    Zhao Yu''s face was ruddy and she opened her mouth with a big smile. After the gentle voice came out, the beautiful mother of the state of Xia narrowed her eyes, took a sip of the purification medicine, and continued to say:


    "in fact, since entering the Nanman jungle, I feel as if I have returned to my hometown. This forest contains difficulties With the imaginary breath of life, my concubine walked in it, just like rippling in the sea water full of life breath


    The Rouge''s words made Zhao Yu''s ebony black eyes flash a trace of love. In fact, the girl was supposed to be a fairy wandering among the flowers, but she was locked in the White Emperor Palace because of Zhao Yu.


    Even if the square white Emperor''s palace is extremely large, and even if Zhao Yu built a royal garden for it to gather the most precious flowers in the world, since the young emperor ascended the throne, the number of rouge leaves the palace is very few.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be like this. My concubine is the mother of the state of Daxia and also your Majesty''s wife. This is my choice."


    Rouge saw the pain in Zhao Yu''s black eyes, then stretched out his right hand, gently smoothed Zhao Yu''s frown with his finger, and continued to smile and say:


    "Your Majesty can accompany my concubine to visit the southern jungle in your busy schedule. I am satisfied and grateful."


    "I have been trying to be a good husband and a good father as well."


    Zhao Yu stretched out his hand and gently stroked Rouge''s bulging stomach. The young emperor could clearly feel the vigorous beating heart of the girl beside him.


    Not one, but two!


    The rhythm from the new life, and the indescribable fetter from the deepest part of the blood, made Zhao Yu, who had always been calm and did not change his face when the mountains and seas fell in front of him. His right hand, which touched Rouge''s belly, trembled unconsciously. It was difficult for him to put it gently subconsciously.


    Care, protection, is a husband, but also the father''s instinct!


    At the tree chair where Zhao Yu sat in the Dongwang stronghold, most of the barbarians around him gathered around to meet the people who came to visit. Occasionally, we could see some barbarian women staying in the treehouse, holding their newborn babies in their arms and staring at the young emperors and others with extremely curious eyes.


    After a short rest, Zhao Yu helped rouge to get up and waved to sun Qian, who was waiting with Liang Po in the distance, to keep going. The party continued to walk along the black and green road towards the central temple of the stronghold in the East.


    After drinking the purified medicine and replenishing the rouge after the original source, the whole person was very active. With dark green eyes, he looked around the scene of the integration of human and barbarian people around, and said softly:


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand the so-called national affairs, but I know that if there is only one plant in a forest, it is often impossible For a long time, even if this kind of plant is the strongest in the whole forest, because for the whole forest, life comes from the collision and integration of different plants


    "Rouge is compared to the way of heaven in the heaven and earth by the forest, and the creatures living under the heaven are the plants in the forest?"


    After the Rouge''s voice dropped, Zhao yulue''s voice with a smile went on. Next, a girl with skin like skin beside the latter gave a slight smile, and then she opened her mouth and replied:


    "I didn''t think so much about it. I just felt that the scene of Leizhou people and barbarians living together was really rare. Although I didn''t know the twists and turns, I knew it It''s not easy. "


    After Rouge finished, sun Qian, who was following Zhao Yu, said in a soft voice:


    "back to your mother, Zhenhuang city has indeed made a lot of efforts, but under the will of your majesty, everything is going to develop as expected."


    After that, sun Qian folded his hands in front of him, bowed slightly, and continued to say:


    "the most important contradiction is the problem of belief. As we all know, our people do not worship ghosts and gods, do not believe in living things, but only respect the ancestors and emperors. However, the barbarians have a very firm belief in the mother of the jungle, so this is also the problem.


    "Finally, in order to alleviate this problem, the Siman palace in Zhenhuang city agreed to build a small temple in the center of the stronghold. The barbarians can go to sacrifice, but they are not allowed to preach among the human race. Once discovered, they are executed according to the law, and all human families are not allowed to enter the temple."


    "Conquest, dependence, symbiosis, and domination are nothing but these relations among forces. Especially for those forces which are weaker than themselves, unless they are wiped out directly from the world, how to get along with each other will be a very complicated problem."The faint emperor''s voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, but after the voice of the young emperor fell, rouge, who had not studied much about the way of governing the country, did not have much expression change. However, for sun Qian, who has been listening, his eyes turned to think deeply, and then his brilliant voice sounded again in his ear:


    "the land of taixuan is at present, and the root is the root According to the information I have obtained at present, there are numerous ethnic groups and intertwined forces in this land of taixuan. As far as the vast land of China is concerned, there are not only natural enemies, but also allies who provide us with important information.


    "Although I and Daxia are not afraid of fighting against all sides, the main strategy after the birth of the vast land of Shenzhou is still joint and horizontal. In other words, it is impossible for me to kill all the forces in the whole land of taixuan. Therefore, communication with other forces is essential."


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he took a look at Sun Qian with his eyes, and continued to speak slowly:


    "Sun Qian, my expectation for you is not as high as that of the tourism company, but in the future, representing the vast land of China, to fight with many forces of tiger and wolf in the land of taixuan, to show the power of our great country without fighting The soldiers of Qu people even govern the many races that will come from the great summer. "


    At this point, Zhao Yu stopped slightly, turned to look at his face, and became more confident. Sun Qian said word by word:


    "therefore, the barbarians around us, as well as the Dongwang stronghold in the southern jungle, are the opportunities for you to practice in advance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    As sun Qian said, the barbarians who have lived in the Nanman jungle for generations have a firm belief in the mother of the jungle. Therefore, no matter where they migrate, they will set up a temple to pray and sacrifice.


    With the consent of the Ximan palace of the Xia Dynasty, the temple of the mother of the jungle of the barbarians in Dongwang pass was built in the center of the stronghold ring. From the outside, it was actually a very simple tree house.


    There are not many things in the tree house of the temple. In addition to the stars and vines full of natural green awns, only a large number of grass on the ground will attract people''s attention. In the front of the whole temple, there should have been a platform for worshipping deities, so there are very few things. Even the supposed strong vitality of life has become extremely strong There is little.


    Now, we can see the difficult situation of barbarians.


    At this time, almost all the surviving barbarians went to meet the arrival of the first group of visitors in the summer, so the temple was sparsely populated. Most of the putuan on the ground for praying and sacrificing was empty. Only under the altar were three figures sitting.


    The two sisters of the man family and a very old barbarian woman.


    With four horizontal bars on her face, she closed her eyes and prayed to the barbarian altar above. Beside her, the delicate and round face of manpingping also learned from her sister''s appearance and prayed with her ten little hands. Even the wild animal named ball on the girl''s shoulder looked like a cute little winged animal.


    Not far in front of the two sisters, there is a small platform wrapped with ancient branches. According to the records of the barbarians, there should have been a drop of blood on the sacrificial platform to accept the worship of all the barbarians, and to have a dialogue with the mother of the jungle. But now, it is empty.


    In the legend of the barbarians, the first barbarian''s life was given by the mother of the jungle. Therefore, no matter whether there is a drop of blood on the altar, it can''t affect their piety to the mother of the jungle. This is the culture engraved in the bones of the barbarians. Therefore, both the barbarians and the young Pingping pray very seriously and meticulously.


    After a while, manyuanyuan first opened her eyes, put down her hands, and then gently opened her mouth to the old woman in an old green robe and said:


    "high priest, are the barbarians living in Dongwang stronghold during this period of time


    When the barbarian woman''s inquiry fell down, the barbarian sacrificial old woman looked at the girl sitting beside her, and her wheat skin was full of soul stirring charm. After being stunned, she opened her mouth and responded:


    "my lady, everything is OK. Summer and Zhenhuang city give us the greatest respect."


    After that, the old woman''s face changed for a while, hesitated for a few moments, and finally continued to say:


    "it''s just that some old people among us have been thinking about the Shenmu ancestral hall and clamoring to go back."


    As soon as she said this, she frowned slightly, and suddenly there was a huge momentum in the temple, which was almost suffocating like thousands of stars falling. The breath came fast and disappeared quickly. However, the barbarian old woman beside the girl only felt that the whole person was flying around the nine days, which was almost empty. Then, in her ear, some of the former sounded "They should know that returning to Shenmu ancestral hall in the Nanman jungle with the barbarian''s current power is simply giving food to the barbarians?"


    "Knowing is knowing, but they are not willing to repair the sacred wood barrier destroyed in the war."


    There was a little husky in the voice of the old man sacrifice of the barbarian people. Then he took a look at the expressionless manyuanyuan beside him, and some of them carefully continued to say:


    "moreover, they hope that the saint can return from the summer and lead the barbarians to glory again."


    As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, the whole temple fell into the audible silence. But the girl who did not speak her words became more and more powerful. Even the barbarian old woman on one side had a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    At last, manyuanyuan frowned and her red lips widened, and she said, "when the last lady was here, she had been trying to get out of the Nanman jungle. This jungle may be very big in your eyes, but it is so small that it is not enough. Now we finally have the opportunity to go out, but we are going back, What is the reason? "


    After wanyuanyuan''s questioning voice dropped, she didn''t speak to the barbarian old woman. Instead, she continued to say:


    "do you think that after the barbarians, once the enemies of life and death, were killed by the summer, the whole southern jungle would become the world of barbarians? Or do they want to live forever in the jungle? "


    The two questions of manyuanyuan made the sweat on the forehead of the sacrificial old woman beside her, stuttering and hard to speak. Then, she raised her hand and touched the head of Pingping girl, who was also full of anger and expression. The calm and steady voice came out again:


    "those old men want to go back, I will not stop them, but the rest of the barbarian people, if they want to go back No one who wants to stay in Dongwang stronghold can be taken away. Don''t ask me why, because up to now, I am still the virgin of the whole barbarian people. "After that, manyuanyuan got up, gently lifted up her sister, and took a step outside the treehouse temple. At the same time, a cold voice sounded in the temple:


    "bring my words to me. I will not stop your actions, but I will bear the cost. And this time I come back to tell you that I will be very busy in the next few years Pingping and Pingping will hardly go back to the Nanman jungle again, so you can do it yourself. I hope that when I come back next time, the barbarians will not be completely extinct. "


    The words of the barbarian girl changed the old woman''s face. She got up in a hurry and reached out her hand and said:


    "holy lady, we are on the verge of extinction. Please don''t abandon the barbarians!"


    "I have found the best direction for the barbarians and brought them to the edge of the new world. As for whether or not to take this step, the decision is not up to me, but to you. Most of the time, it''s not me who want to abandon you. It''s often you who abandon you!"


    Manyuanyuan''s voice constantly swirled in the temple, and then the two sisters completely stepped out of the temple. Meanwhile, in their sight, the figure of Zhao Yu in a short shirt appeared.


    Later, manyuanyuan''s head was lowered and she knelt on one knee. She said respectfully:


    "Ye Yan Si manyuanyuan, see your majesty!"


    "Clear?"


    "That''s clear."


    "Then follow me and others to the valley of giants."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Dongwang stronghold, until noon, a thick smell of fireworks rose, adding a trace of unusual human feelings to this gathering place opened in the jungle.


    Although all the people living in dongwangguan pass are practitioners or hunters who come to hunt in the Nanman jungle, there are already some chambers of commerce with a keen sense of smell. They have set up restaurants and provided thoughtful services.


    Therefore, the tourists who came here by the wild animal bus from the town wasteland gathered in the restaurants and teahouses of dongwangguan in twos and threes for a short rest. After having lunch, they were transported to the giant''s valley.


    The important drama is finally coming, which makes the people who have traveled all the way in the jungle not only feel tired, but also become more and more excited. They begin to look forward to one of the eight forbidden areas, the giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas.


    In a restaurant not far away from Dongwang square, Zhao Yu raised the tea on the table and sipped it gently. Then he continued to look down at a fold presented by Liang Po. On the first couplet of the fold, there were four characters:


    green branch and tree charm.


    As a matter of fact, since yeyi sent the information of taixuan provided by wuxianzong through the blood of the road, the candle of the information department headed by Sima Annan and the military aircraft Department has not been extinguished day and night. Together with the mountain and sea map, a number of people in and out of taixuan have made a detailed analysis of the huge map of taixuan.


    Then, after being deliberated and supplemented by thousands of officials, the contents of these analyses were collectively sent to Si Tianjian, and then deduced by a monk with advanced ideas. Finally, the contents were registered and recorded, submitted to the cabinet for review, and then sent to the imperial court.


    At this time, Zhao Yu was in front of him the first urgent information on the influence of taixuan''s land, which was approved by the cabinet''s joint examination, and it was one of the four great states in taixuan''s land, Qingzhi.


    Zhao Yu looks down at the folded son''s eyes, smooth as water, gently sweeping the words on the fold below. Beside him, in addition to the rouge for tea, sun Qian, who is bent over, and manyuanyuan, who is holding her sister, stands still.


    Sun Qian''s eyes are full of curiosity and exploration, while the eyes of barbarian girls are very similar to the peace of young emperors.


    Zhao Yu''s calmness lies in her self-confidence, strength and fearlessness, while the tranquility in manyuanyuan''s eyes is due to her little care. In a sense, if a person doesn''t care about death, she will not have much fear.


    When the young emperor looked down at the folder, there was no sound in the remote small room of the teahouse, and everyone was holding their breath. After a while, Zhao Yutou did not lift his head, and a steady voice came out:


    "Qingzhi country, dominated by Shumei clan, is born to love peace. According to the intelligence department, it is likely that he will be friendly to our summer."


    After the young emperor''s voice dropped, he threw the fold to sun Qian, who was on the other side, and continued to say:


    "Sun Qian, look at this fold carefully, and then talk about your own views."


    After that, sun Qian quickly reached out to take it, and then opened the fold to examine it carefully. In the small teahouse, the huanghuang emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu continued to ring:


    "manyuanyuan, since the vast land of Shenzhou was one of the Xianshan mountains that sank tens of thousands of years ago, it is enough to show that everything in the vast land of Shenzhou is closely related to the land of taixuan The relationship, you might as well guess, the barbarians in the Nanman jungle have something to do with which force in taixuan


    When asked this question, the barbarian girl standing quietly on the side changed her face slightly, frowned and thought for a few minutes, then she opened her mouth and replied:


    "Your Majesty means that my barbarians came from the charming people of Qingzhi state tree tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "Eight nine is ten. "


    Zhao Yu turned his head and looked aside at manyuanyuan with healthy skin and wheat color, and her voice continued to spread out:


    " according to the information from taixuan land, this tree charm clan has established a powerful Qingzhi state, which is one of the four great kingdoms. Moreover, most of them have been transformed after hundreds of millions of years of trees. It can be said that everyone is a miracle of the road, The key point is that he also believes in the mother of the jungle


    As soon as the words "mother of the jungle" appeared, manyuanyuan''s calm face suddenly showed a little fright, and then murmured a response:


    "if the so-called tree spirit clan believes in the same mother of the jungle as my barbarian mother of the jungle, then it should be basically certain. In fact, every virgin of the barbarian race knows one Word of mouth secret can communicate with the mother of the jungle, but over the years, even when the holy blood is still there, no communication has been successful. "


    "After the two boundary cities cut off everything and sank under the North Sea, we, the vast land of Shenzhou, have lost contact with the land of taixuan. Therefore, you can''t call the mother of the jungle."


    Br >


    as for the voice of the emperor Zhao standing at the bottom of the square for many years, it seems that the people of the royal family have been standing at the bottom of the square for many years After that, the races from the land of taixuan in the Nanman jungle area were more than just the tree spirits. "After Zhao Yu finished, his eyes narrowed slightly and sighed with a sigh:


    "I can imagine that there must have been a fierce and life-threatening battle for survival in this vast jungle. In a sense, there is no winner in this battle. For the sake of prolonging survival, blood has become no longer pure."


    Through Zhao Yu''s exclamation, all the people in the small room of the restaurant can clearly feel the cruelty of this clan war, because there is no retreat or failure in this fight related to the right to life.


    A moment later, more and more tourists gathered in the square of Dongwang stronghold. In the restaurant where Zhao Yu and others were located, sun Qian, after carefully checking the book about the country of Qingzhi, frowned and thought. After a change in his face, he opened his mouth and sighed:


    "the analysis of the charm of the green branches in this book can be called a perfect one. If you let me show it to you Some intelligence analysis and deliberation may not be able to achieve such a link. Wei Chen was very curious. This was written by the author? "


    "It will be clear if you turn the fold over."


    Zhao Yu turned around and watched sun Qian speak softly. Then the latter turned over the information fold in his hand and looked down. There was a line of small font in the corner of the fold.


    Beian palace is half a city of snow.


    "Snow half city? When did this kind of genius come out of Beian palace? "


    After murmuring to himself, sun Qian raised his hands, held the fold in his hand, and paid a deep homage to Zhao Yu. Then a respectful voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, I have an unkind request. If you need to send an envoy to other countries on behalf of Daxia in the future, I hope your majesty can give this snowy city to Wei Chen now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "When I was in the Shenjing City, I often heard the soldiers talking about the other races except the Daxia people. Our Shenjing city is located in the north of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, I am relatively familiar with the snow people on the snow plains and the alien races of the sun empire. This is the first time I have seen this barbarian."


    In the Nanman jungle, on the square outside the dongwangguan pass, strange words are heard from the black skin''s mouth. With the rising of the sun, more and more people come back to the square from their strongholds, and their faces are full of color, including the children of Zizhu lane.


    Then the black skin with dark complexion grinned and showed his white teeth, and continued to say:


    "in fact, except for the totems on their faces, the barbarians are not very different from the people of Leizhou in other aspects, and they are as hospitable as the Lord Jin said."


    "The barbarians have no less wisdom than us, which is much better than those snow people who are always crazy."


    The young response came from Xu Hao''s mouth, and his face was also full of novelty. Looking at the barbarian boy who was not far away, almost everyone followed a savage beast. The young voice continued to spread:


    "this barbarian''s way of fighting is different from ours. In fact, most of their strength comes from the barbarians who have signed a contract with him, but some news once said that because of this, the barbarians'' fighting style is different from ours The barbarians can also practice our skills and supernatural powers by being close to each other in blood. They don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    As soon as Xu Hao''s voice dropped, the voice of Xu Jin came from the second young lady:


    "you don''t need to worry about this. When you practice your bow is the absolute principle. And Xu Hao, don''t forget that your crown ceremony will be next year. At that time, my son of Xu will certainly go to the battlefield, so the time left for you is not far away, one year, It''s over with a flick of a finger. "


    As soon as the second lady of the Duke of Wei said, the children of Zizhu lane, who had a smile on their faces, suddenly became dignified. They bowed their heads and said nothing, because their age was similar, and their days of crown were also close at hand.


    After the Xia Dynasty came to adulthood, it was necessary to give the imperial guard the imperial edict.


    Children always think that time goes by too slowly when they are children, and they always want to grow up quickly. However, when it comes to this turning point, in addition to longing, there is also a mountain of pressure.


    While these young children of Zizhu lane were silent, Lao Jin, who was wearing a gun of the Department of tourism, appeared in the center of Dongwang square. Beside him, there were other tour secretaries, including the young girl Jin Yi and ziyue.


    Then, with one arm and one eye, at first glance, some ferocious old Jin pulled his voice and let out a loud roar:


    "ladies and gentlemen, let''s observe the tourism department and Zhenhuang City, as well as the reason why your majesty opened the southern jungle here, so that all our people can see a bigger and more mysterious world with their own eyes, such as our newly built Zhenhuang new town, such as Cong The barbarians living in the forest, as well as the efforts and blood of our southwest people in this jungle.


    "Glory is my life!"


    Lao Jin''s roar lit up the enthusiasm of all the people in the square, and they all raised their arms and roared in succession:


    "glory of the summer, glory of the summer!"


    As the roar of sound shaking the sky was spreading, Lao Jin grinned and roared again:


    "of course, Lao Jin will not forget the main purpose of your coming here. Then, the important play will come soon."


    Before Lao Jin''s roar had fallen, it was completely ignited. The boundless enthusiastic people''s shouting together directly and uniformly rose to the sky:


    "giant''s Valley, giant''s Valley, giant''s Valley!"


    "Yes, it''s the valley of giants!"


    Lao Jin raised his one arm and pressed down gently, and then the sound continued to spread to all people:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the official of the Tourism Department of the desolate city of our town will distribute a special transmission scroll to you and you will directly come to the giant''s Valley in the South man''s depth by tearing this scroll, and you will get what you want and create history. You will become the first batch People who have stepped into one of the eight forbidden areas. "


    After the roar, the deafening cheers rose again. Then the officials of the Tour Department beside Lao Jin scattered and began to distribute the special scroll in their hands.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, all the disciples of Zizhu Lane also took the transmission scroll from the hands of young girls Jinyi and ziyue. Then they all saluted and said thanks:


    "thank you very much


    After thanking them, these children, who are still young, can''t wait to look down at the scrolls in their hands. They can only see that the overall size of the scrolls in everyone''s hands is the same as that of the transmission purchased in the official shops of the grand Xia Dynasty.


    But on this scroll, in addition to the dense and mysterious transmission runes, there are also a few small characters inscribed in the corner:


    Guan You Si limited.


    "For the first time, I know that there are some differences in this transmission scroll, and we have set the limit for the tour company. I don''t know if there will be any difference in the internal transmission points."As we all know, once the palm sized transmission scroll is torn, the user''s divine consciousness will be immersed in a very mysterious world. In this world, you can choose all the open sites, sink the divine consciousness into it, and then shuttle directly through the space cracks.


    "What''s the difference? Let''s tear up the teleport and find out."


    Xu Jin, the second young lady of the Duke of Wei, is a typical acute child. After murmuring a word, without saying a word, she directly tore up the scroll in her hand, and suddenly a blue and white transmission light column rose directly into the sky.


    This first beam of light, like the first water column of this fountain ceremony, is followed by a continuous piece of transmission light shining in the entire void.


    Looking at the children around him bathed in the light, Xu Hao also did not hesitate, directly tore open, the whole sea of knowledge suddenly appeared a map that has shrunk countless times.


    Xu Hao''s divine consciousness hovers on this huge map of Daxia and looks at the bright spots below. In fact, for this scene, not only he, but also the whole people of Daxia are not unfamiliar, because almost every transmission will be seen, but this time, a new light spot appears in the southwest of the original Zhenhuang City, which is still emerging Four words.


    Valley of giants!


    Xu Hao knew that if he sank his divine consciousness into this spot of light, he would tear up the void and shuttle to the giant''s valley which he had been looking forward to. However, he was so bewildered that a different idea suddenly appeared in the heart of the adventurous Duke of Wei.


    Why not take the divine consciousness to a higher level?


    Then Xu Hao, who made up his mind, went against the way and directly controlled his mind.


    In this strange world where you can choose, there is no concept of the passage of time. Therefore, Xu Hao feels that he has risen countless miles to the sky, and there is no change except that the map of summer at the bottom is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, my grandfather was born with a ruthless force that did not achieve his goal. Therefore, he kept controlling his divine consciousness to continue to rise. After a long time, Xu Hao was shocked because he felt as if he had broken a certain barrier. Then he looked down and saw a vague, misty face next to the clear map of summer Mainland China.


    At the same time, on this land, there are huge fonts on it. Then Xu Hao''s divine consciousness fixed his eyes on the bottom and read out these big words one by one:


    "the land of taixuan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    There is a well-known forbidden area in the deepest part of Nanman forest. It is said that there are ancient giants who depend on heaven and earth in the valley of this forbidden area. Every move can move mountains and split the sea and pick stars.


    At the same time, according to the ancient legend, the giant in the forbidden valley would rush out of the valley every other year, sweeping the whole jungle, and even invading the vast land where the human race lived.


    Over time, with curiosity and awe, some storytellers listed this forbidden area, which is called the giant''s Valley, as one of the eight forbidden areas in the world. However, in the May of the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar, this valley of giants will completely unveil its mystery in front of the world.


    In fact, a year ago, in the battle against famine, when the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty and the great masters of the former dynasty were fighting against each other around the giant''s Valley, the secret contained in this inaccessible forbidden Valley has been gradually analyzed.


    Later, the great battle between the young emperor and the ancient lava giant destroyed a large number of ancient trees in the forbidden area outside the giant''s valley. Countless barren trees blocking the sun were directly turned into dust in the clash of lava sea and road rain. Now, a year later, it is still a huge open space.


    However, as the saying goes, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. The fierce destruction caused by this war is undoubtedly a great help to the tourism company who renovates and opens the whole valley of giants. It makes it easier to build buildings directly on the open space than to deal with these ancient barren trees, each of which is as thick as dozens of people.


    With the help of the whole people of Leizhou, sun Qian, with the help of the whole people of Leizhou, set up an altar for transmission on the periphery of the giant''s Valley, and separated out the safe area for the people to visit with the huge fence of resisting horses and magic powers.


    Starting from the place where the altar was erected, the site went inward along the forbidden area outside the giant''s Valley, and then the sightseeing department built high steps to climb over the mountains of bones like hills.


    At the top of the mountain of bones, a huge viewing platform was built with great efforts. Here, you can get a glimpse of most of the giant''s Valley ahead.


    In fact, in a sense, it can turn one of the once dangerous forbidden areas into a special scenic spot that all the people can visit at will, which directly shows that the overall strength of the whole summer has been greatly improved compared with before.


    Only by being strong can we control the forbidden area, and by the same token of self-confidence, can the whole people observe it.


    Time moves forward slowly, and when the scorching sun over the Nanman jungle begins to turn to the west, the vast sea of light composed of blue and white transmission flowers directly falls on the sky outside the giant Valley, officially opening the prelude to the era of full name tourism in summer.


    This giant''s Valley is the first stop, but not the last one!


    Around the altar, which radiated blue and white illusory light, with the disappearance of the transmission light column, one after another of the descendants of Xia appeared in the open space outside the giant''s valley. After experiencing a little trance caused by the transmission, all the people gradually regained their consciousness and began to look around carefully.


    "Well, how did it get dark?"


    The murmur came out of the mouth of a large number of people, because the first impression of those who came directly outside the valley of giants was darkness and emptiness.


    This is no doubt quite different from the people''s mind. Then, looking around, looking around at the black skin, he raised his hand to touch his stubble chin, and said with a little doubt:


    "outside the Nanman jungle, the vegetation is dense and the sun is shining brightly. Therefore, I thought this giant''s Valley, which is located in the deep of the Manlin, is better than the outside But it''s even worse, but the fact is just the opposite. The light is dim, not to mention the most ancient barren forest in the legendary land of Shenzhou. "


    After black Pi''s voice dropped, the second lady beside her also looked up at the dark sky, and after thinking for a few minutes, she opened her mouth and replied:


    "the sky deep in the Nanman jungle may be shrouded in a mist. Although we can''t directly look at it, it has covered the sunshine above us to a certain extent. On the other hand, although there is no ancient world around us Old wood, but look at the back. "


    When Xu Jin finished speaking, they turned around and looked forward along Xu Jin''s raised right hand, and their faces changed slightly, because behind all the people, there was a huge, dark and white thing that was extremely penetrating. Because it was almost integrated with the whole sky, it was not very conspicuous.


    But at this time, under the reminder of Xu Jin, the young children of Zizhu lane, after looking up at the exact shape, took a breath and murmured: "the wall behind us is actually composed of bones?"


    After that, more and more people found the abnormal situation in the rear, and the sound of breathing and whistling came out one after another. In the rear, a towering wall composed of huge gray bones rose from the ground and went straight into the sky. Its height even blocked most of the sunlight under the strong sunlight above the sky, leaving a large shadow on the ground where all the people gathered.


    At the same time, a very wild and ancient breath of vastness, like the tide, like a head of ancient beast roaring in the breath, so that some ordinary people who have not cultivated in the body, subconsciously swallow and saliva, skin tingling, mind shaking."Every bone in the city wall is bigger than ordinary people''s body, which shows how frightening the volume of these giant animals is. Imagine how incredible it would be if these giant animals walked between the towns we live in, right, Xu Hao?"


    After the black skin''s inquiry fell, Xu Hao''s response did not ring in his ear. Then the former turned his head and looked at Xu Hao, who was still in a trance, showing a little strange. Then he reached out and patted his shoulder and continued to say:


    "Xu Hao, Xu Hao, have you not recovered?"


    At this time, the eyes of Xu Gongfu are still in a daze, and the world is still in the eyes of Xu Gongfu.


    "Xu Hao?"


    Seeing that Xu Hao was still in a daze, the black skin increased his strength and shook the former. Under the shaking of the former, Xu Hao''s eyes gradually recovered.


    Then he turned his head slowly and looked at a group of people in Zizhu Lane who showed their concern. After pondering and hesitating for a few minutes, he slowly opened his mouth and asked:


    "have you ever heard of a place called taixuan place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    The distribution of the whole food chain of Nanman, the stronger the strength of the wild animals, the more occupied the most central area, because the deepest part of the Nanman jungle, the most abundant resources, and the strongest vitality.


    Brutes are huge in size, and need to absorb enormous energy in daily life. Therefore, only in this wild and deep place can these monsters reproduce and survive on this land.


    In other words, an adult Tyrannosaurus Rex must eat enough high-level wild animals to ensure its continued growth. However, if it is allowed to eat tens of thousands of rabbits outside the jungle, it is not equal to one leg of the saber toothed tiger.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. The same is true of the southern barbarians who follow the naked law of the jungle. The valley of giants is located in the deepest part of Nanman, surrounded by predators at the top of the pyramid of the whole jungle.


    Although these wild animals will be subconsciously away from the ancient and vast breath of skeleton mountain in the forbidden area, the breath of the people who come to visit in the summer is just like the bright light of a lighthouse in the night.


    The depth of the wild forest is not peaceful. On the contrary, it is extremely vicious. Therefore, when such a dense strange smell appears around the territory, it completely infuriates the top wild animals around.


    At the next breath, the air of violence and cruelty rises to the sky, and it comes towards the periphery of the valley of giants. At the same time, the deafening roar hits the eardrums of all people without any fancy:


    "roar!"


    Under the roar of wild beasts, all the people who were immersed in the skeleton wall around the giant''s Valley changed their faces slightly. Until this moment, all the people deeply felt that their place was no longer in the peaceful and stable city of summer, nor was it the periphery of the jungle where all kinds of small wild animals ran back and forth, but in the south The valley of giants, one of the eight forbidden areas with real value in the deep!


    "These brute overlords are coming. This breath is enough to make the great master''s realm come and go!"


    Among the children of Zizhu lane, Xu Jin, the highest one in cultivation, heard his solemn voice. Then another of his children narrowed his eyes and answered directly:


    "their figures have appeared in the periphery, and there are a lot of them, not just a few heads."


    After his words fell, the earth suddenly began to shake up and down under everyone''s feet. Outside the horse hedge in the distance, the figures of ferocious and ferocious monsters came into sight, and there were even several giant and ferocious adult Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Before these wild beasts, which seemed to have almost crushed the earth, the horse fence erected by the Department of tourism seemed so fragile and small that it might be smashed into dust and debris in the next breath.


    In the face of such a fierce attack of the Nanman giant, even if the people who came to the periphery of the giant Valley at this time believed that the great Xia court could guarantee their safety, they still changed their faces and took a step back together to send out a burst of exclamation.


    However, since Zhao Yu ascended the throne, the whole summer has been extremely fierce, winning all battles and conquering the enemy. This undoubtedly brought great confidence to the people. Therefore, even if the beast was charging in front of them, they still kept calm and did not appear to flee in a hurry.


    "This forbidden area in the South man''s depth is worthy of its reputation. We are still outside the giant''s valley. The barren ancient jungle has given us a solid horse Wei. If we let me go alone and fight with these wild animals, we will not be able to meet them."


    After black skin sounded with exclamation, Xu Jin beside her glanced at the former, and then said:


    "the wild animals here can be said to be standing on the top of the whole jungle. You are a tripod, and you still want to be right alone, for fear that you can''t break through the scale armor!"


    "Don''t deceive the young people who are poor. Maybe we can have a trial with Xu Hao and Guan. We''ll choose to hunt a wild beast in the southern jungle. You can open your eyes, Miss second."


    After black PI finished, he turned his eyes to Xu Hao, who still looked thoughtful on his face. He frowned and continued to say:


    "Xu Hao, I haven''t heard of the mysterious place in your mouth. Don''t think about it any more. When you should know, you will know, otherwise it will be useless for you to break your head."


    The earth trembled and the wild animals were furious. The disciples from Zizhu Lane had leisure time to discuss other topics because they had strong and incomparable confidence in the summer.


    How can the glory of summer be easily shaken by these jungle beasts?


    Sure enough, at the moment when these Southern beasts were close to the outside to resist the horses, a roar of more majesty and vastness than all the wild animals in one place suddenly rang through the whole sky, just like thunder and thunder.


    The roar pierced through the void in the whole South man, and at the same time, it also held the throat of those wild Nanman beasts, so that they could only cry with fear.


    "This is the roaring sound of the dragon. It''s the Black Dragon Guard of the great Xia Dynasty."


    A cheering voice came out from the mouth of the people in the square, and the sound shook the sky. At this time, all the people''s faces were no longer dignified and worried, some were only expectant and fanatical.With the popularization of the new army policy of the great Xia Dynasty, the long established new army of the black dragon guards has also entered the eyes of all the people of Daxia. Under the roar of dragons, an incomparable ancient, vast and mind shaking momentum rises from the rear of the skeleton wall and sweeps outward in an instant. In a blink of an eye, it covers the periphery of the giant''s valley.


    After a few breaths, everyone felt that the sky above had become darker, and then a huge shadow directly covered the people''s heads, just like a small continent suspended on it.


    Then all the people who responded to the incident raised their heads and looked up. In their eyes, there was a huge thing with countless lacquer black dragon scales, waving its huge wings to block the sky and the sun, whistling by with a strong wind.


    Ancient black dragon!


    Each scale armor on the huge body of the ancient black dragon depicts the mysterious runes. At the same time, it integrates defense and edge into one, balanced attack and defense, and infinite momentum inclines outward, making hunting sound blowing on the people''s short shirts.


    The speed of the black dragon flapping its wings and whistling was like a blink. With a slight flutter of its wings, the black dragon completely swept over the heads of all the people. When it appeared again, it had come to the top of the Nanman giant beast, which had completely stopped and even started to run back and forth.


    Then two icy eyes shot straight out of the black dragon''s eyes. Under this vision, a large number of wild animals sobbed and squatted down to show their submission, while some of them roared up to the sky in an attempt to challenge the supreme authority in the jungle in the most primitive way.


    Under the provocation, the ancient black dragon''s eyes became colder and colder, flapping its wings straight down.


    The next breath, the burning fire breath, accompanied by the deafening voice of all the people, shines in the depths of Nanman.


    "Black Dragon Guard, Black Dragon Guard, black dragon guard!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Perhaps a few of the people could have foreseen that after arriving at the giant''s Valley in the depths of the southern barbarians, it was not the mysterious vastness of the forbidden area, nor the ghostly human and terror of the skeleton wall, but a great battle among the great beasts.


    To be more precise, it was the unilateral killing of the most powerful beast by the black dragon in ancient times. Whether it was the breath of the black dragon containing strong laws, or the sharp claw that could blow up the whole void, it presented an endless fierce war for all the people.


    The dazzling blood and flesh, accompanied by the fierce beast overlord''s painful roar, almost dyed the whole sky red. The strong smell of blood rolling straight to the nose did not make the people feel any fear, but made them feel blood boiling from the depths of their blood.


    With one after another life and death war, just cast today''s dominant position of the Xia people, from the blood of unyielding.


    The more you fight, the braver you will be!


    The deafening cry resounded through the sky, accompanied by a roar of a dragon rising from the sky again. After leaving a place of flesh and blood, the wild beast in the depths of the Nanman jungle fled in a hurry. Then, with the interweaving of the eyes, the huge ancient black dragon, which stood tall and void, gradually shrank in size, and finally turned into a tall and upright young man in Black Dragon Armor Shadow.


    At this moment, the atmosphere around the valley of giants directly reached its peak, just like a mountain calling a tsunami, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    As the young emperor and sun Qian said when he was looking at the pass in the East, the purpose of opening the giant''s Valley is to let the people see a bigger and stronger world, and at the same time let everyone feel the boundless power of today''s summer.


    "I swear once again that I will join the Black Dragon Guard in this life, soar in the void and defend our country!"


    Among the disciples of Zizhu lane, the firm oath from black skin spread out, which undoubtedly expressed the desire of other young people around.


    Young people are eager to swallow up thousands of miles like a tiger, and make outstanding achievements.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the cry outside the valley of giants gradually faded. However, the tall and straight black dragon guard was still interwoven with countless eyes. In the sight of admiration or desire, the young man of Black Dragon Guard could clearly feel an extraordinary sight.


    It was the most familiar sight from his wife. Then the corner of his mouth under the black dragon''s face armor was raised, showing an invisible sunshine smile. Then he raised his hand and saluted all the people in front of him. After that, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "This guy is getting better and better."


    After the black armour figure left, a low murmur came from ziyue''s mouth. Then the girl beside her, Jin Yi, took back her eyes from a distance, and the corners of her mouth also showed a smile unconsciously.


    As for shunzi, she knows her very well, even if the latter wears the Black Dragon Guard mask which covers her face, the girl can still recognize her at a glance. Then, the girl who has not forgotten her mission will slowly step forward to the children of Zizhu Lane who are still immersed in the bloody battle and say in a soft voice:


    "ladies and gentlemen, your majesty and the court are extremely concerned about the safety of the giant''s valley, The Black Dragon Guard and the angry Beast army are specially stationed here. Because the imperial court is powerful, we can continue our journey to the giant''s valley without any worries. "


    After the young girl Jin Yi finished speaking, she raised her hand to lead forward and continued to say:


    "our place is located on the periphery of the giant''s valley. If you want to have a comprehensive view of the whole forbidden Valley, you need to follow the road ahead and directly climb above the skeleton wall, because in a sense, this skeleton barrier is the peripheral entrance of the giant''s valley."


    After the steady and clear voice was introduced into the ears of the surrounding Zizhu alley, the latter raised their heads one after another, squinting at the road that looked like a ladder to the sky.


    Then he came back to his mind and put down the four words of the place of taixuan in his mind for a while, and said softly:


    "if you want to enjoy the beautiful scenery, you must go up first. The ancients did not deceive me, and I don''t know what the scenery will be on the other side after climbing the skeleton wall."


    "Certainly not to disappoint you, please!"


    Jin Yili, dressed in the Guanyou Si Si Pao, led the way ahead of him, and then more and more people who came to visit the giant''s valley began to walk along this road leading to the skeleton wall under the guidance of the Guan You Si Li.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find a long dragon composed of a sea of people, which starts to meander forward slowly. In the eyes of the people of this long dragon, the passion of watching the black dragon killing wild animals in the jungle has not subsided, but as it approaches the skeleton wall, the color of expectation also emerges.


    At the same time, along the periphery of the giant''s Valley, beyond the horse fence as a barrier, a dense ancient forest tree gradually appeared, each of which seemed to go straight into the sky, and even made people look up from below, but they could not see the end.


    In this ancient forest, an open space has been opened up, many buildings have been built, and even a school yard is used for training and gathering.


    This is a very hidden barracks, and in the barracks, there are the famous angry Beast army and the Black Dragon Guard.This camp is very busy, because people related to the whole giant''s Valley often come in and out here. Outside the camp, shunzi''s tall and straight figure stepped in slowly. Then he came to a figure standing in the center of the school yard. He reached out and took off his helmet, showing his handsome and heroic face. At the same time, he said:


    "father in law, what''s your news If it''s passed earlier, I can arrange more and stronger wild animals here. In this way, the effect will be better. "


    "I am also the front foot. I have just received the instruction from chengsun, the Chief Secretary of Guanyou, that we should show the strength of our summer outside the giant''s valley. Now I am in a hurry to ask you black dragon guards to prepare some wild animals."


    Looking at his son-in-law in front of him, Lao Jin, dressed in Guanyou Si Da Pao and with golden hair and meticulous care, was more and more satisfied with his son-in-law. Then he stretched out his one arm, punched shunzi, and continued to say:


    "but that''s enough. I can clearly hear the cheers over there. I can see the warm atmosphere. I can see that Lao Jin has completed the order given by Mr. Si Cheng Thank you very much for your order


    "My father-in-law, it''s not easy to find so many wild animals in a short time. The wild animals outside the giant''s valley were almost completely eliminated by the Black Dragon Guard and the angry Beast army. I had planned that once the wild animals could not be found, only the angry Beast soldiers would play a role."


    After saying that, his skin was bronze. The young and heroic shunzi raised his mouth and showed a big smile. He turned slightly. In the camp not far away, one after another of the big figures with armor on his body came out of it.


    Purple armor, purple helmet, animal head, face armor, monster, ghost, powerful.


    Summer fury beast army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    The mountain of bones on the periphery of the valley of giants is very high. It is composed of huge animal bones stacked together in a place. From a distance, it forms a wall barrier with bars and deep forest.


    The innumerable animal bones in this barrier have existed for a very old time. At the same time, under the erosion of Nanman rain, they were not only polished as smooth as a mirror, but also formed a terrible white color. Even in the sunlight, they reflected faint white light, which was extremely strange.


    Under the guidance of the chief officials, people from all over the country came to see the skeleton wall gradually. At the same time, they could see the huge skeleton clearly. Then, among the children of Zizhu lane, Xu Jin, the second young lady, sounded with a little surprised voice:


    "every piece of these giant animal bones radiates a strange light, but they don''t know the quality If the earth is stronger than steel, it is undoubtedly a natural weapon storehouse. "


    "It''s not easy."


    As soon as Xu Jin''s words were finished, Xu Hao''s response was heard. Then the latter looked at the huge bones which were more and more clear as they moved closer. After thinking for a moment, he continued to say:


    "the age limit of these giant animal remains is too long, even if they have been strong under the erosion of time, At this point, it is certain that the interior can not be squandered like wind and sand.


    "Unless the whole skeleton is used as a weapon, if the skeleton is broken, a chain reaction will be formed inside the skeleton, and it will crack instantly, even more fragile than ordinary sand and stone."


    "Each of these bones is bigger than the whole person like me. Who can use it as a weapon in summer? It''s a pity. "


    There is a little sigh in the voice of black skin. The young children of Zizhu lane, as generals, will think about the March first. However, the rest of the ordinary people around, without thinking so much, stare at the white bones in front of them in surprise.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, the place where the people were located was just in front of the skeleton city wall. In front of them, there was a large staircase built by the Guanyou department, which went straight up the white bone.


    This ladder is composed of a large number of wooden steps. When you look up, it looks like a ladder that goes straight to the sky. Then, all the people''s ears hear the prompt voice of the visiting officials:


    "ladies and gentlemen, when we step on the white bone ladder, we will officially start to step into the valley of giants. One thing is worth your attention, because this is the sanctuary of our altar If we continue to move forward, it will be a real changeable climate in the depths of the southern barbarians, and the climate may be different as you think


    After the words fell, the officials took out a large robe and put them on their bodies. Then, among the children of Zizhu lane, black PI looked at Jin Yi and ziyue, who were wrapped up by themselves. The voice of surprise then sounded:


    "two officials, what are you doing? This is the Nanman jungle, and it is in the deepest place, It''s not the northern snow plain. Why do you pack it so tightly? "


    "You''ll see later."


    "The reason why a forbidden area is called a forbidden area is not only its danger, but also its uniqueness. Therefore, you should not judge it by the common sense in ordinary times."


    Purple moon''s sweet voice has just fallen. Her skin is dark and her eyebrows and eyes are black. She shows a suspicious expression. Then she raises her right foot and steps out directly. At the same time, her voice comes out: "then my son-in-law must explore it in person."


    When the voice dropped, the black skin in the short shirt completely stepped out of the sanctuary, and the whole figure stepped on the stairs. In the next moment, the black skin''s face suddenly changed. Then, the whole face twisted together. He hurried back and said: "my mother, it''s really cold!"


    The black skin, which came back to the sanctuary of the altar, was filled with smoke because of the sudden temperature difference. At the same time, a large number of water droplets came out of the black skin and fell down.


    Then Heipi shivered and quickly mobilized his whole body to dispel the coldness still enveloped in his body. He opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "this giant''s Valley is too evil."


    "Although the giant''s Valley is located in the depths of the southern jungle, its temperature is as low as that of the snowy plains in the north. Therefore, you should not run around. You need to keep close to us, the Tourism Department officials."


    After the clear and gentle voice of young girl Jin Yi spreads out, she reaches out and grabs a ball the size of Moyo''s fist, gently lifts it outwards, and then points forward with her long white finger, the ball will automatically start to rotate and make a slight click sound.


    Then, under the gaze of the people around, the wings of two small mechanisms suddenly stretched out from the ball and began to wave continuously. It was worth the ball itself to suspend in the void. At the same time, a strong sense of heat began to radiate from the inside and outside of the ball."Is this?"


    A strong color of curiosity popped out of the eyes of the disciples around Zizhu lane, asking questions one after another. Then Jin Yi nodded and smiling, and his explanation was still calm and clear. He continued to spread the word out: "this object is called hot inflammatory ball, which is one of the latest inventions of the Ministry of engineering. It can be suspended in the air and release the continuous heat and heat. It is also designed for cold places.


    "The forbidden area where we are located, giant''s Valley, has a special environment and is extremely cold. But with this hot ball, you don''t need to put on thick cotton padded clothes, even if you wear short shirts, as long as you don''t leave the sphere."


    "It''s incredible. Recently, our Ministry of work has invented and created many things."


    A heartfelt exclamation came from the mouths of the children of Zizhu lane, and then slowed down the black skin of shenlai, raised his feet to approach the hot floating ball, and the voice continued to spread:


    "our life is changing so fast that almost every other time, new things will appear, which can be called changing with each passing day I would never be surprised to see people walking back and forth with this hot ball in the street or in the wild. "


    "This is reasonable. Your Majesty''s will is very clear. Every new thing that appears in summer, such as stone pagodas and transmission scrolls, will gradually spread to all our people''s lives. I think this little thing called" hot ball "is no exception."


    With a voice of affirmation, Xu Hao came out of the mouth of Xu Hao, and then he took the lead to step up the stairs leading to the skeleton wall, and continued to say: "these new things are actually one of the manifestations of our entering the whole new era."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Xu Hao, why is the climate of giant''s Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas, so strange? You should know that the rest of the Nanman jungle is a typical southern climate of sultry and humid."


    On the steps of the bone peak, the sound from heipina''s urn sounded. Then it looked around the more and more open surrounding, and continued to say:


    "I have experienced the cold outside. If I don''t mobilize my vitality, it''s really hard to resist. But this little thing called" heat burning ball "is really amazing. After so long, the heat still doesn''t come out The effect is quite mature


    With the fall of the black voice, a group of people, together with the rest of the world, descended to the people on the periphery of the valley of giants and marched up the tree ladder for nearly half an hour.


    After such a long journey, the group visiting giant''s Valley is very close to the top of the skeleton city wall above. At the same time, the square where the people used to stand is like a millstone. Here, you can have a panoramic view of the surrounding giant''s valley.


    When you climb a high place, you can see far away. Looking down from the position of Zizhu lane and others, countless ancient trees growing in the middle of the sky are densely growing in one place, forming a dark green forest cloth.


    "The reason why the jungle is a jungle is that the trees close to each other make a forest. The forest is a great treasure."


    After the faint voice came out of Xu Hao''s mouth, black Pi''s slightly excited voice continued to ring in his ear:


    "Xu Hao, I just thought about the reason why the climate of giant Valley is so strange. You can listen to it."


    After he finished speaking, black skin cleared his throat and said with a serious face:


    "the key to the name of the valley of giants lies in the word" giant ". Although the ancient giant is extremely mysterious, I have heard that it is basically different in attributes. Therefore, I dare to guess that there may have been ice giants living in the valley who are born to control the laws of cold. ¡±


    but Heipi''s plausible inference has not been finished yet. Xu Jin, the second young lady beside her, directly and mercilessly said:


    "Heipi, are you amnestic? A year ago, your majesty personally attacked the southern barbarians, and broke out a terrifying war with the lava giant in the valley, and finally suppressed it. This is known all over the summer. Don''t you understand the word" lava giant ", lava It should be extremely hot! "


    As soon as the second Miss said this, black PI, who was full of self-confidence, suddenly changed her face. She scratched her head and faltered and could not refute it. In this way, everyone showed a little smile. Even ziyue, who was familiar with everyone, snorted and gave out a silver bell like laugh.


    With the conversation, the whole team was close to the platform on the top of the white bone city wall. Then all of them put away the smile on their faces and gradually became dignified. Meanwhile, in their eyes, the color of expectation that could not be hidden began to burst out completely.


    All of us know that all the previous experiences are just the preparation for the moment when we get to the top, and the appetizer after entering the land of Nanman is so shocking that it shows how unforgettable the last dinner will be.


    The top boundary of the skeleton city wall is close in front of us. Through the steps above, the sky is gray and different from other places. All of a sudden, the little Duke of the Duke of Wei frowned slightly, stretched out his right hand and opened his mouth:


    "is this frost flying in the face?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Hao''s open right hand clawed inward and directly squeezed out a piece of ice that was as thin as a cicada''s wing. The ice sheet was transparent and even had dazzling lines inside.


    Then Xu Hao held the ice sheet gently and looked through it. His pupils shrank slightly, because in the ice sheet, there was a dark blue dragon circling up and down. This ice frost dragon was not an ancient black dragon with two wings on its back like the Black Dragon Guard, but a real dragon with clouds and rain. Its horns were like deer, its head was like a camel, its belly was like a mirage, and its claws were like eagles.


    "Is there any frost?"


    Xu ha''s voice had just fallen, and Xu Jin''s voice rang out next to him. After he finished speaking, he also stretched out his hand like the former, but it was empty.


    Then the second miss was just about to ask. The next breath, the girl beside her, Jin Yi, said directly: "at the moment of landing on the platform, there will be strong cold shock occasionally. Please pay attention to resist."


    As soon as this was said, all of the people in Zizhu Lane stepped on the platform of the skeleton mountain. In a flash, these young children all cried out in surprise, because a torrent of cold came directly from the front. Suddenly, the piercing chill and the strong impact almost drove Xu Hao and others backward.


    Fortunately, with Jin Yi''s warning in advance, all of them had a little preparation. They all made great efforts to stabilize their bodies. Then they looked forward and saw a large area of ice blue cold fog covering the sky and the sun. They rolled up and down violently to cover most of the scene in front of them.


    but if you look closely, you will find that the waves of cold fog rolling in front of you are not only rushing towards At the gate of the giant''s Valley, the hurdles are more likely to rush to the whole sky, and even cover the burning sun, and dye the sky blue gray after cold and hot interwoven."If I''m not wrong, the frigid air surging in front of us is from the giant''s valley. It''s not to say that this is the home of the lava giant. How could there be such a strong cold air?"


    "Because the giant''s Valley here is not the lair of the lava giant, but the place where he was imprisoned. In other words, we can understand that the valley is the cage of the lava giant, and the cold surge before us is one of the measures used to imprison him for countless years."


    At the side of the children of Zizhu lane, the explanation voice from the young girl Jin yipingwen made the young people''s hearts shake violently. They narrowed their eyes one after another, staring at the front, trying to see the scene inside the valley through the cold fog in front of them. At the same time, the voice of Heipi which is full of unthinkable continued to ring:


    "so, for a long time, what we call the book telling population is called The giant''s Valley is wrong. The forbidden area in front of us should be called giant cage


    "It used to be, but now everything has changed again, because in this valley, the giant has fallen."


    After Jin Yi''s voice dropped, he reached out and wrapped his tight robe, and his voice was heard by all the people around him: "the cold time is not long, so we can see the whole picture of the giant Valley soon!"


    After the girl''s voice dropped, the cold wave of white fog suddenly stopped, and the blue and white fog gradually tended to calm down. All of us could not help but step forward.


    After a hundred breaths, they hold their breath and concentrate, and even the eyes of the people who have no response to the cold fog constantly wash open and stare at the front.


    Then, under the interweaving of countless eyes, a huge shadow suddenly emerged from the cold fog, and the outline became more and more clear, just like a rolling mountain across the eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you think the shadow looks like a man lying on the ground?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    As we all know, heat is light and cold is heavy. Therefore, the endless cold wave gushing out of the giant''s valley began to sink slowly due to its own weight after ravaging the void in the sky above the giant''s valley. Moreover, it interacted with the hot air of Nanman and stirred violently.


    The interaction of cold and heat is rain, and even under extreme cold and heat, hail will form.


    "Is it raining?"


    On the platform built on the peak of the skeleton, a huge transparent array light mask slowly emerged, sheltering all the people standing on it during the period, while also isolating the natural power of violent external reaction.


    After the murmur from Xu Hao, Xu Jin, the second girl beside her, shifted her eyes from the huge shadow gradually clear in front of her to her head. Her red lips opened and she said, "it''s not rain, it''s hail. The rain won''t cause such a huge fluctuation."


    With the fall of the second miss''s voice, the ripples on the light shield of the array became more and more dense, just like a more and more heavy rain falling on the surface of the lake, causing waves after waves.


    "Both hail and rain are formed by the alternation of heat and cold, and the cold gushing from the valley of giants is so severe that, according to the teacher of the Academy, it is estimated that there will be lightning and thunder."


    Squinting his eyes, Xu Hao''s solemn expression just fell, and a piercing dark purple thunder suddenly tore the whole void. After the purple lightning like snake dancing, it was a deafening thunder roar!


    "Boom


    The purple lightning is shining and thundering. Every thunder that pierces the void is cracked in the depths of Nanman with the roar. It is like a drum beating on the hearts of all the people present, showing the natural force of the whole world incisively and exquisitely.


    As rain and hail fall, the climate changes in an instant, and the whole sky begins to become more and more gray and gloomy. On the contrary, the rolling cold fog in front of all the visitors is getting thinner and thinner under the impact of rain and hail. Then, the huge shadow that rises and falls like a rolling mountain range in front of us becomes clear.


    After a while, the cold air sank completely, and the scene of the giant''s Valley in front of the whole skeleton wall was uncovered and completely exposed to everyone.


    The first to occupy the eye is an ancient giant, a giant lying on the ground, turned into mountains and rivers!


    At this time, the scene presented in the eyes of all people is like standing on a high mountain and looking at the higher, larger and vaster mountains in the distance. Besides, there is also its own insignificance, which is infinitely small like a drop in the ocean.


    At the moment when the scene in front of them was clear, the onlookers, who were communicating with each other, became silent. No one spoke on the whole platform. Only the bursts of thunder on the sky rang through the void.


    It is easy to find the tall and long mountains and rivers. When the mountain in front of the bar is a giant of heaven and earth, it is a rare sight for all of us who are lucky to witness it.


    The mountains and rivers, which were transformed into giants in ancient times, radiate a crystal blue light to the outside. Even if there is a strong array around the people, the strong and extremely cold feeling in front of them still strikes like needles.


    At the same time, through the thick ice layer, we can see the huge body of the ancient giant. Under the ice layer, we can see the dark brown giant skin, just like a huge volcano after extinction.


    "This is a completely frozen lava giant, lying on its back occupies our whole sight. In ancient mythology, it was recorded that our world was actually transformed by the fall of a giant of heaven and earth. At first, I thought it was incredible, but when I saw it, I suddenly realized that the myth was not groundless."


    After a long time, Xu Hao''s voice came from Xu Hao''s mouth, and his black eyes were staring at the front, and the voice continued to spread out:


    "in fact, in the whole summer, we, as the children of the generals, have seen far more than the ordinary people of Daxia in the shadow of our parents, but the scene in front of us is still beyond our imagination. In fact, this is not us There is a limit to what you think, but to see it. "


    After he finished speaking, Xu Hao raised his right hand to the lava giant in front of him, and his solemn voice sounded again in the ears of all the people around him:


    "before he came here, everyone knew that the giant Valley, one of the eight forbidden areas, was mysterious and dangerous. The legendary ancient giant was huge, but imagination was only imagination, and speculation was just speculation What you see is meaningless.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well is ridiculous, but how can it ever be confined to the bottom of the well that can only look at the sky of Pankou? On the other hand, those of us who are complacent and make fun of others as frogs at the bottom of the well are also frogs living in the bottom of the well in the endless mystery of heaven and earth. When we look up, we can see that the sky is as small as it is. "


    Xu Hao''s words of exclamation from the bottom of his heart suddenly made those young children from Zizhu Lane look thoughtful, and their vision determines their thinking. For these generals who are destined to go to the battlefield or even lead the battle in the near future, the situation is even more important.But among these thoughtful people, there is a simple alien, that is, the black skin with dark skin and fanatical expression.


    After stepping on the platform, the cold fog dissipated, and seeing the magnificent scene beyond words, the treasure of Zizhu lane, who often makes trouble in daily life, did not say a word, but opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on him.


    At the same time, in the dark eyes of black skin, there is a stream of unspeakable mystery flowing in it. Finally, the pupil of the whole eye shrinks inward, and a golden ring like eagle''s eye appears.


    This is the talent of Heipi after awakening daohun. He has super vision and can even see things as big as ants from a very long distance. Therefore, in black skin''s eyes, the giant body covered by thick ice in front of him is different from ordinary people.


    Because what he saw was not only a giant, but also a giant thing entwined in the giant''s body!


    "Heipi, what did you see? Why didn''t you say a word for a long time?"


    Seeing that the boy Heipi didn''t speak for a long time, Xu Hao turned his head, and the voice of inquiry came out. After a long time, Heipi''s response with a little husky just sounded:


    "Xu Hao, I know that the scene in front of us is difficult to describe with words, but what I see may be more incredible. Whether you believe it or not, I will look ahead There are not one but two of them


    "I believe, I believe!"


    As soon as the voice of black skin fell, the response from Xu Hao rang out directly. Then, the conscientious Duke of Wei continued to look forward, and the voice came out again:


    "when you understand that such an ancient giant capable of picking up stars and stepping on the moon was knocked down by our majesty, what would you not believe?"


    "Yes, too!"


    Black skin nodded, and then his eyes, like falcons, rose and shrunk. Then he continued to speak slowly:


    "I saw a dragon on the body of this lava giant, an ice dragon that entangled the former."


    After that, black skin reached out his hand and pointed to the neck of the giant in front of him under the eyes of more and more frightened people around him. The voice sounded again:


    "the dragon head of this dragon is here, and then it goes down all the way down, and then occupies the whole body of the giant."


    After black PI finished, he swallowed and salivated, but he still had a little he didn''t say.


    On the side of the fallen giant, the young man also saw a line of walking figures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Your Majesty, a glance has just seen this place."


    In the valley of giants, not far away from the remains of the lava giant''s boast, the earth is frozen and the wind and frost are flying. In the different environment of the rest of the Nanman jungle, several figures step slowly on the frost, and then the voice from the Minister of tourism, sun Qian, rings out.


    After the sound fell, sun Qian slowly turned around and squinted at the distant skeleton platform, which was exactly the direction of the young black skin''s eyes.


    At the same time, sun Qian''s gentle voice came from the front:


    "Sun Qian is just a curious little guy."


    After the young emperor''s voice dropped, sun Qian nodded, turned and continued to follow Zhao Yu''s back. Then his lips opened slightly and he said slowly:


    "I have heard from the Lord Ximan about his Majesty''s past in the giant''s valley. At that time, the emperor was trapped in this ancient giant, and then his Majesty''s divine sense came here with the map of mountains and seas, and the bloody battle started, The earth is cracked and frozen for thousands of miles, which is really tragic. I can''t help but yearn for it. "


    "Sun Qian, you are wrong. In fact, that battle has nothing to do with me. At best, I just brought our vast land and heaven to this place and finally waved it."


    In front of sun Qian, Zhao Yuna responded with a little smile. Then Zhao Yu was covered with a layer of shining silver like stars. He clenched his Rouge right hand, looked at the world full of ice and frost in front of him, and continued to say:


    "and lava boasted that this guy should be around here. I can imagine that he was here Color is certainly not good-looking, but it can be understood that ordinary people are not happy to see their own molts frozen like this. "


    "After that, Zhao Rongyan''s voice was soft and bright, but his eyes were soft and bright."


    "That''s what you haven''t seen since this guy came out of the valley of giants. He''s a lava giant. He''s not going to be any better."


    After Zhao Yu''s response fell, his party was getting closer and closer to the lava like a mountain of ice in front of him. The frost was even more intense around him. Not only on the ground, but also in the emptiness of many people, dense dark blue ice crystals began to float.


    Then the rouge wrapped in the silver kingdom of the young emperor looked around for a week, and continued to ring with a little surprise:


    "Your Majesty, I never thought that this giant''s Valley, which is located in the depths of the southern barbarians, is not just the typical wild appearance surrounded by the sun and green trees, but like the extremely cold place you often hang around your mouth some time ago."


    "You say so by rouge, now the giant''s Valley is a bit like the deepest part of the northernmost snow field in China, especially the dense ice crystals floating around. This is actually the mystery of the whole world."


    Zhao Yu''s response fell, and he raised his hand and gently waved it forward.


    The wind blows from the sky and the sky. Under the influence of a gentle breeze, countless ice crystals and fog float in front of you. Under the influence of a gentle breeze, you can see a broad road leading directly to the remains of lava in front of you.


    At the same time, the original ups and downs of them, also under the action of a great force, stay in place, motionless, and then Zhao Yu continues to lead rouge, walking into this ice crystal like stars around the road.


    "Rouge, I have promised you that I will not learn from my grandfather Taizu, and I will keep my grandmother alone in this world. No matter where I go, I will take you with me. But a year ago, because my grandmother was going to look for relatives, I didn''t take you with me in the expedition against Nanman, so I wrote you a letter."


    In the ice crystal Road, Zhao Yuna fell down with a gentle voice, and the rouge held the former''s hand tightly, and then the voice with a smile sounded:


    "of course, I remember that when your Majesty''s letter was sent, I was accompanying my grandmother on the carriage to the waist state, and then was read out by the little fish fry in public. At that time, I was very shy."


    "I wrote in that letter that I wanted to keep all the scenery of Nanman in my eyes and bring it back to the palace for you to see. At this time, I personally brought you to the Nanman jungle to see the difference between this scene and what I used to see in my eyes?"


    "There is still a difference. Everything in your Majesty''s eyes is more dazzling than what really exists."


    The smile of Rouge''s voice dropped, and the young emperor raised his mouth and laughed. Then he circled the rouge beside him and stepped forward.


    After stepping out one step, in the eyes of sun Qian behind Zhao Yu, the void in the ice crystal corridor directly began to roll and fluctuate like water flow. Then countless space bubbles, like the floating ice crystals before, separated from each other to form a space channel invisible to the naked eye.


    "The world is so close and unrestrained that this is the real means of no distance. Your majesty, what kind of unimaginable situation has he reached at this time?"Sun Qian''s eyes widened fiercely. Then, in his sight, the figure of the young emperor with rouge dissipated directly. At the same time, at the end of the passage, before the fall of lava boast lying on the ground, the two figures of Zhao Yu appeared again.


    Then Zhao Yu, who was standing steadily, raised his right hand, stretched out his slender finger, and gently touched the giant''s remains covered with thick ice. Under one finger, all the ice crystals around them began to burst out with a very strong silver light at the same time.


    at the next moment, all the ice crystals split outward together and turned into silver dust all over the sky, which seemed to bloom a wonderful scene in the world The unspeakable fireworks, like hundreds of millions of stars at the same time, gorgeous and illusory.


    Under the silver dust flying all over the sky, taking the young emperor as the center, the cold began to recede, and even the ice on the earth suddenly dissipated, and began to reveal the original black brown land in the center of Nanman, and swept the whole valley of giants with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Such a vision directly attracted the attention of all the people on the wall of the distant skeleton City, sending out a series of exclamations, and then the slender fingers of the young emperor directly touched the ice outside the giant''s remains.


    The whole time outside the giant''s Valley seems to be completely static at this moment, and the next breath is like a mountain of rolling lava boasting of its huge body, and the earth of giant''s Valley under it is gently shaken.


    Under the shock, the whole world outside the giant''s Valley has only one color, silver.


    Pure silver!


    Then, on the platform, countless frightening voices were heard one after another:


    "look, the ice on the ancient giant has cracked


    The first crack appeared in the dark blue ice that covered the ancient giant''s body, followed by the second and the third, and then completely cracked outward and fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "Xu Hao, give me a try and see if I''m in a daze and why there are so many silver in front of me."


    On the platform above the skeleton city wall, he looked at the blank black skin in front of him, stretched out his hand and heavy buckled the outside of his thigh. Then, Xu Hao, with the same expression beside him, murmured and answered:


    "Heipi, maybe we were both in a daze, because my eyes were full of silver, not only that, The ice on the giant of heaven and earth, which is like a mountain in front of it, is constantly breaking and falling


    After Xu Hao''s words fell, the children around him from Zizhu Lane also subconsciously nodded their heads. In fact, not only they, but also Jinyi, a young girl in charge of the Tour Department, all had wide eyes and tight pupils. The purple moon beside him opened her red lips, revealing a lovely look of astonishment.


    Because in front of the giant''s Valley, the tremendous changes happened, is not in the plan of Guanyou department.


    With the silver light, the cold fog retreated and the ice cracked like a cobweb. Then a huge avalanche was formed directly downward. The sound of thunder echoed through the depths of Nanman. Then, he recovered his mind from the stupidity. Suddenly, he thought of something. The whole person jumped up and said in a hurry:


    "Niang Li, it won''t be the lava giant Come back from the dead and wake up again? "


    Once this was said, the faces of the people around him changed again. If, as Heipi said, the lofty and arrogant ground rose again, it would undoubtedly be a major event that shocked the world. Perhaps there will be another earth shaking war in the depths of the southern barbarians.


    Countless solid ice turned into avalanches rolling down from the ancient giant''s body. After bombarding on the ground, it made a deafening sound. Then on the platform, the second Miss Xu Jin''s response sounded:


    "I asked elder sister before I came to giant valley. According to the elder sister''s statement, this lava giant who was knocked down here by your majesty is absolutely impossible to stand up again Unless your majesty allows it, it should not be that the giant wakes up again, but something else. "


    The voice of Xu Jin, the second young lady, calmed down, and people in Zizhu Lane continued to gaze at the upheaval in front of them. At this time, the infinite changes in front of the giant Valley had different senses in the eyes of the great monk.


    The vast expanse of silver and split ice is gradually becoming more and more mysterious. One by one complex heaven and earth runes interweave, and even with the progress of time, a similar to the beginning of chaos has begun to appear.


    As a matter of fact, at this time, the people of Daxia who are paying attention to the whole giant valley are not only the ordinary people from various states on this transmission platform, but also many monks who are also qualified to hide among the crowd, and even major repair work among great forces such as the Taoist Palace. At this time, they all salute to the front and say in awe:


    "Your Majesty preaches generously, We are so grateful that we are willing to devote ourselves to the glory of the summer and die! "


    After the sound of drinking together, the chaos in front of us is still for a moment, and the silver in the sky is gradually disappearing. At the same time, countless ice on the ancient giant has been peeled off, revealing the dark brown skin of the lava giant itself.


    The skin on the giant''s body is actually the rock formed after the lava cools. From a distance, you can still feel the infinite heat contained on it. However, all the people who are watching all this on the platform have no time to pay attention to the appearance of the giant''s skin.


    Because all their eyes were completely attracted by an ice dragon winding around the giant, and because they were too shocked, they even forgot to breathe.


    The void on the whole platform seems to be solidified, and everyone is taken away by the winding dragon that suddenly appears in his eyes. In his mind, there is only a vast voice echoing:


    "dragon, dragon, real dragon!"


    It is self-evident that the real dragon is of great significance to the whole Daxia people. As one of the ancestor totems of the human race, the dragon is undoubtedly deeply engraved in the blood and soul of all people.


    "Look, Xu Hao, I''m right. There is a real frost dragon on the body of this ancient giant. It''s a real dragon. It only exists in myths and legends. No one has ever seen the real dragon in ancient times."


    After a long time, Heipi''s excited voice sounded on the platform. Then Xu Hao, beside him, took a deep breath. There was a burning flame in his eyes, and his murmured response came out:


    "the ancients have heard that the saying of death without regret is a true expression of my heart at this time."


    "Do you think it''s because of the existence of this frost dragon that the valley of giants in the southern barbarians is full of frost and the climate is very different."


    After the second Miss Xu Jin murmured and inquired, she subconsciously raised her feet and slowly walked forward. She wanted to see more real things, but she was stopped by her younger brother. The latter said directly:


    "elder sister, the front convenience is outside the big array. Don''t go out."


    After Xu Hao finished, he narrowed his eyes and stared at each dragon scale in front of him. It was like a real frost dragon like a work of art. He restrained the whole body shaking violently because of his excitement.At the same time, after all the images on the other side of the ancient giant''s body gradually dissipated, Zhao Yu took back the finger on the giant''s remains.


    Then the young emperor turned his head slightly, raised his eyebrows, looked curiously at the rouge in front of him, and said slowly:


    "this time I come to Nanman, in addition to bringing rouge to relax your mind, I also need to take back something, but in the town, I have an unexpected joy."


    After the steady voice of the young emperor fell down, the rouge carefully held by Zhao Yu flashed his eyes and said:


    "is that umbrella in the old lady''s aisle?"


    "It is the umbrella that my father-in-law once held. I just used it to cover the rain of the whole town."


    After Zhao Yu finished, looking at the smiling rouge, he raised his hand and continued to move forward. The whole space of the whole body changed suddenly like a water wave. In a flash, the young emperor and rouge appeared directly on the body of the ancient giant.


    In front of them, the black brown undulating giant''s body ground was straight with a small wooden sword.


    The wooden sword is much smaller than that used by ordinary friars. With its short handle and short blade, it looks like a toy that ordinary children are playing with. Then Rouge looks at the wooden sword in front of her with big eyes and asks softly:


    "Your Majesty, are you here from Shenjing city for this wooden sword


    "This is what Shigong cut for me when I was a child. It has a very unusual name."


    After that, Zhao Yu stepped forward and gently held the handle of the wooden sword with his right hand. At the same time, the emperor''s voice rang through the sky:


    "this sword is called fearless!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    A year ago, in the valley of giant in Nanman jungle, Zhao Yu faced the broken Valley and boasted of the chaotic lava. With this small fearless sword in front of him, Zhao Yu stabbed out a real ice dragon.


    Then the Dragon imprisoned the ancient lava giant in the valley mouth of the forbidden area, while the frost covered the sky and the earth was frozen.


    In fact, when Zhao Yu first came to giant''s Valley, although the cold wave gushing out from the valley was extremely rapid, it was not so frozen everywhere. Therefore, the reason why the whole outside of giant''s valley was covered with solid ice like the Arctic snow plain mostly came from this frost dragon.


    Time flies, a year later, the young emperor once again gently reached out to hold the fearless sword.


    This short year, in fact, is not long. It may have changed in the blink of an eye for some of the existence between heaven and earth, but for Zhao Yu and the great Xia dominated by him, it is not too much to describe it with earth shaking.


    "I was here a year ago when I stabbed this sword. In fact, I can still see it clearly, just like yesterday."


    The calm and gentle voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, holding the sword handle. Although the young emperor''s back was not bulky, it was slender and straight, just like a green pine standing proud in the world.


    Then the rouge standing behind Zhao Yu, with eyes like water, was staring at Zhao Yu''s back tightly. In the eyes of the girl, the figure in front of her was magnified countless times, which was a giant of heaven and earth who stood up to the sky and carried the whole world.


    Then Rouge looked, eyes began to emerge thick waves, and then these waves into tears, down, into one after another the world''s most precious pearls.


    "In fact, this year, I feel very slow, because too many things have happened, I and Da Xia have improved a lot, but I also lost a lot."


    The flat and light voice continued to come from the mouth of the straight back in front of him, but it was the calm words that had the power to shake the mind, which made the tears in the eyes of the rouge watching silently become even worse. They bit their lips and did not let themselves choke.


    Then Zhao Yu stopped for a moment and continued to speak slowly. Only this time, there were extremely rare emotional fluctuations in his words, because for him, these losses were the dark moments of infinite pain in his life.


    "In the past year, I have lost my grandmother, and Daxia has also lost several old people, such as the king of Bei''an. In fact, I understand that time is rolling forward, and the reincarnation of life and death is the ultimate destination of life and death, but I still feel extremely sad, because that is my most beloved relatives."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he fell into a bit of silence, because even though he was the saddest and hardest, he had to keep these things in his heart. At the same time, he wanted to show the most powerful and confident side to the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty and show them to the people in the world.


    Because he is the emperor of the whole summer, but also the sky to hold up the whole summer!


    If the sky above is angry, there will be bloody rain and sorrow everywhere. If sad, the wind will howl and the snow will fill the sky. If you are afraid, there will be thunder and lightning and heavy rain. If you are worried, the rain will be continuous and the sun will not come out. Therefore, Zhao Yu''s every move and even slight mood fluctuation will trigger a series of violent and incomparable chain reactions throughout the summer.


    In other words, Zhao Yu, as the master of the great Xia Dynasty, can''t have the seven emotions and six desires that ordinary people can reveal at will, because he can only be strong, but also must be strong.


    At this time, the rouge standing quietly behind Zhao Yu knows the weight on the thin shoulders of the young emperor, and the pressure in Zhao Yu''s heart like the top of Kunlun mountain.


    Zhao Yu came to the Nanman jungle with rouge. Although he wanted to let the latter go out to relax and see the different gorgeous scenery on the vast land of Shenzhou, he wanted to leave the White Emperor Palace which represents the extreme of the emperor for a while?


    Two lines of hot tears flow from the big eyes of rouge, who is full of tears. The girl looks at the back of the girl holding the small sword handle gently in front of her. At this moment, rouge seems to see the appearance of meeting Zhao Yushi for the first time.


    Small body, thin back, dusty walking between the earth, and now, the same is that always straight back.


    Some people are born to fight and indomitable, but Zhao Yu no doubt has to carry more. Then Rouge gently steps forward, puts out his hand around the waist of the young emperor in front of him, and the soft voice rings from behind Zhao Yu:


    "Your Majesty works hard."


    Although the mother of the state of Xia tried to control her voice more smoothly, she still gave out some choking and tears. Then Zhao Yu raised her left hand and patted the rouge on the back of her hand around her waist. A gentle voice came out:


    "believe me, I am very strong, and I firmly hold the fearlessness at this time. This is what my teacher taught me when I was a child If you hold your head high and hold your sword forward, you can break all the shackles.


    "The future of Zhenhe Daxia is far more than that!"


    Steady and calm, but with a can''t refuse, boundless overbearing voice rolling out, Zhao Yu directly left hand force, pull out the hand of this small fearless wooden sword.A year later, Zhao Yu was once again fearless.


    Fearless in hand, fearless in heart!


    At the same time, as Zhao Yu slowly pulled up his wooden sword, a startling dragon scream from the depths of all people''s souls suddenly fell between heaven and earth, and became louder and louder. Finally, the whole void began to shake violently.


    The vast and endless dragon power, under the violent pressure of the sky, is like the night that is everywhere, covering the whole body of the night from all directions, can not avoid, can not escape.


    "The power of the dragon is so vast that it comes to the world. This real ice dragon has survived!"


    One after another, the real dragon, standing on the remains of the giant, suddenly opened its eyes. The roar of the Dragon between heaven and earth reached its peak. At the same time, the mighty dragon attacked, causing a lot of ripples on the whole array.


    After ten breaths, ice dragon slowly raises its head, which occupies half of the sky, and looks down at the bottom. Under it, Zhao Yu holds his sword and slowly draws it out.


    Then the young emperor raised his head, and the head of the real dragon was reflected in his ebony eyes. His lips were slightly open, and his voice came out faintly:


    "haven''t seen it in a year, but are you all right?"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu directly drew out his wooden sword and held it in his hand. In a flash, the frost dragon roared up to the sky, as if in response. Then his huge body lifted up and burst into frost all over the sky and completely dissipated.


    BR, < BR, all the flying swords of the giant flying in the back of the palace are flying back to the sky


    "No!"


    Liang Po nodded his head, but he had two more things in his hand.


    A black umbrella, a wooden sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    In May, it is sunny in June, and the temperature in summer turns sharply after entering June.


    The endless heat is blowing on the vast land of Shenzhou. Even in the Shenjing city in the northwest, everyone puts on their short shirts and shakes their fans. There are long lines in front of the ice making department''s Yamen in Shenjing city to get ice for summer.


    In fact, compared with the heat that seems to be on the steamer, many summer people prefer the cold winter days. Actually, because the summer heat is too hard, even if the general food materials are immersed in the deep well, they will decay within a few days. At this time, the most important thing in the whole summer is ice.


    The people take good care of the ice and let it be kept for a longer time. Otherwise, if there is no ice to relieve the heat in the evening, it will be like a furnace, tossing and turning, and it is difficult to sleep.


    Fortunately, after the popularity of stone statue towers this summer, ice makers in all 36 states have greatly increased their access to ice. For example, in the southern part of the country, where there is a huge demand for ice, they can also use scrolls to transport a large number of solid ice back to Tianmen pass in the northwest snow plain. After all, in the northernmost part of the eternal night, the most important thing is endless ice ¡£


    In fact, for the people living in the vast land of Shenzhou, it is very simple to improve their sense of happiness. On a cool summer day, they can get more ice cubes every day, and their homes are cooler, which is a very happy thing.


    The Department of work of Daxia is in charge of the vast land, mountains and lakes in Shenzhou, tuntian, water conservancy and transportation, craftsman engineering, etc., so the Department of ice making in Daxia is subordinate to the Ministry of work among the six departments.


    Before the advent of the conveyor scroll, in fact, the work of the ice maker was not simple. It was necessary to make huge quantities of ice by using the natural low temperature in winter, and then transport it to the ice cellar under the ground for storage. After the hot summer comes, the ice maker will release it.


    The area of Shenjing city is huge, so there are more than 1000 ice cellars in the city for ice storage, which are distributed in almost every corner of the city.


    Near noon, the dazzling sun over the sky of Shenjing City poured down with boiling heat, accompanied by gusts of wind, sweeping up waves of rolling heat waves, and located in the central part of Shenjing City, the ice making department office is also a very busy scene.


    A large number of ice making trolleys were pulled out from the bottom of the ice cellar along the long ice making road.


    There is a huge room deep in the ice making department''s Yamen. A large number of carts from the underground ice cellar are arranged in order. Then, though old, the sound of "let go of the gate!"


    As the roar fell, several powerful men in the room began to shake the mechanism wheel in their hands, and then the roaring sound of gear rotation suddenly sounded in the room. Then the huge sharp and crisscross knife suddenly fell from the top of the room, cutting the big ice blocks on the cart below into small square ice blocks without any fancy.


    These small ice cubes will be distributed to their own people in a short time. Of course, the well-off people can buy more ice blocks to relieve the summer heat on top of the daily free quota.


    The cold light overflowed in the room deep in the ice making department''s Yamen. After the ice block was cut by the extremely sharp knife, the sound of the old man sounded again:


    "close the gate!"


    With the sound falling down, the roaring sound of the mechanism rotating around the spacious room again, and in the turning sound, there is also the sound of men drinking together. After all, for releasing the gate, it is no doubt too hard to pull up such a heavy gate.


    The sound of the command to release and close the brake came from a burly old man standing in the room. Although his hair was gray, the muscles of his arms under the robe were protruding outwards, which proved that his strength still could not be underestimated. Then, the old man looked at the fixed knife slowly raised above the top of his head with embarrassed eyes, and continued to open his mouth and say:


    "rest film Eat lunch first. "


    As soon as the words were said, the men who had been busy for the whole morning not far away breathed a sigh, and then they all jumped off the platform and walked towards the old man.


    in the front of this group of men, a young man with six points similar to the old man was walking in the same big body. As he walked, he said:


    "grandfather, I don''t remember how many cuts I made this morning Ice, according to the daily share, should be enough? "


    "It''s a long way off. You don''t think about what day it is today."


    The rough response came from Laozi''s mouth, and then he gradually took out a bowl of food from the lunch box beside him. At the same time, the voice continued to ring:


    "today is the summer solstice, the most refined Yang of the year. The whole summer has to gather together to celebrate. Therefore, the ice consumption is fast. According to the experience of previous years, a large number of people will pay their own expenses this year Buy ice, so when you''ve finished your lunch, you need to cut some more. "


    After the old man finished, he reached out of the box and took out the last dish. It was a large pot of boiled eggs. At this time, the whole table of dishes was already full of people''s eyes, which was very rich.Then the young man slowly came to the table, his eyes brightened, and with a trace of excited voice came out:


    "today''s food is too rich, and this basket of eggs is full of food. It''s very exciting to watch."


    As the grandson of the old man, the young man who spoke was young, but he was full of muscles, thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of masculinity. At this time, because he had just finished his work, he was still sweating even in this extremely cool ice cellar.


    However, the young man was thick and thin. After he came to the table quickly, he reached out and helped the old man put the dishes. Then the young and strong voice continued to ring:


    "grandfather, I will definitely eat his five eggs later."


    "Don''t choke at that time. Today''s summer solstice, according to our custom, is to have a rest and holiday. But you also know that it is the busiest day for our ice maker. Therefore, the full table of food is specially ordered by the empress of Baidi palace to reward us."


    "Since it''s a reward from my mother, I must eat more."


    The young man showed a smile, and then, under the roar of laughter from the men around him, he opened an egg, threw it into his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    At the same time, the officials of the ice making department were having lunch in full swing. Outside the Yamen of the ice making department in the central part of the capital city, a young man in a short shirt came slowly.


    The young man''s figure is about half a head higher than the rest of the Xia people. His figure is symmetrical and his face is delicate. Especially, his skin is as white as snow, and even more transparent than most of the girls in Shenjing city.


    When he was walking, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he seemed to smile rather than smile. He had a very charming breath. All the passers-by on both sides looked back. On the dark road, he said: "what a beautiful young man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "Grandfather, do you think that the valley of giants is as mysterious as those people say. The giant of heaven and earth is facing up to the river, which is a rare sight for thousands of years."


    In the room of the ice making department in the central part of Shenjing City, a group of burly men gathered around the table and ate the eggs. Then, the young people with big eyebrows and big eyes swallowed the eggs in their mouths. With the yearning voice of inquiry, the old man sitting in front of him heard the words, and then he put his hands on vegetables and replied:


    "the valley of giants is the eight prohibitions of our summer One of the places, the natural scenery is beautiful, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people like us. "


    "But I''m listening to those who have been there. There are differences between the first group and those who came later. It is said that the first group of people saw an ice dragon wrapped around the giant''s body. Grandfather, it''s a real dragon!"


    Speaking of the word "real dragon", the young man''s face was crazy, and even his hand holding eggs trembled slightly. At the same time, the look of yearning also appeared in the eyes of the men around him. Then the old man in front of the crowd showed a smile. He gently knocked on the porcelain bowl below with his chopsticks and made a tinkling sound. Then the response came out:


    "don''t be sorry Although the follow-up people can''t see the real ice dragon, the ancient lava giant is enough for you to boast about your last life. When the busiest time of the ice maker in recent months has passed, I will take you with me


    In the eyes of the ordinary rice makers, a big smile appeared in their mouths.


    On a hot summer day, under the enormous demand, the ice making Department of the Ministry of work faces great pressure. Although the means to obtain solid ice have been greatly increased, these strong men are still tired. After a large table of vegetables has been eaten like wind and clouds, the old man''s grandson leans back, pinches some aching arms, and says:


    and "The quality of this year''s hard ice from the northern snow fields is several times harder than that made by ourselves. It''s much more difficult to cut."


    "Hard has the advantage of hardness. These hard ice has existed on the snow field for a longer time than I have, and it can also last longer in this hot summer. To be honest, I''ve been dealing with ice all my life. If I touch this ice, I can know how long it can stay in these dog days."


    After that, the old man with white hair and beard grinned and wanted to speak again. Suddenly, a young figure stepped in from the outside of his eyes. He got up quickly and said to him:


    "Mr. Snow, why did you come here in person? The ice at the military plane is ready. I am preparing to let these young men finish their lunch And send it to me. "


    "As soon as I finished my lunch, I came out to get some ice and take a breath. You know, master, there is a lot of pressure in the military aircraft department."


    After the response, a short shirt, white as snow, showed a helpless smile. But somehow, since the mixed blood Snowman came to the room of the ice making department, there has been an invisible pressure on the people in the Department. It is really because the young man with ice blue pupils in front of him can''t make people look directly at him The infinite charm of.


    If you use a word to describe, it is beautiful like a demon!


    He is different from Sima Annan, such as the handsome young man, but has the same poison like attraction as the nine you demon God. Even if there are big men in the ice making department, they dare not look at the eyes of the snow city for a long time.


    The young man''s ice blue eyes are like the most attractive pearl on the snow plain. Although the old man in the ice making department was familiar with the former, he still fell for a moment. Then the old man returned to normal and said with a smile: "the opportunity of the army is a national event, so we should be cautious and prudent. Therefore, the pressure in the military aircraft department is naturally the same It''s admirable that snow man has been able to take part in it at a young age. "


    The old man''s words were filled with sincere respect. It is true that every official in the military aircraft department played an important role in a great war. What''s more, xuebancheng looks so young that the future is bound to be limitless.


    After the old man''s praise fell, the snow half city raised his hand and saluted forward, and a gentle response came out:


    "I dare not, you can call the boy''s name directly."


    "How can we make it? Our imperial court has the rules of the court."


    Seeing the snow half city saluting himself, the old man waved his hand in a hurry. Then he grabbed the Sun Tzu who was looking at him and said directly:


    "since Lord Xue comes here in person, the ice in the military aircraft department must be almost consumed. I''ll ask sun Tzu to take people with him and give him a long insight. This is his first time to deliver ice I hope you can take care of one or two. "


    After that, the old man slapped the young man''s shoulder directly and whispered:


    "what are you doing in a daze, and you don''t push me to cut the Arctic ice in the morning and send it to the military plane with the snow Lord!"Half a quarter of an hour later, on the Central Avenue in the middle of Shenjing City, the scorching sun scorched the ground of this most powerful city in the world, and even the strong hot air formed the fuzzy shape after steaming and twisting in the void.


    Today is the summer solstice, which is the most sunny day of the year. Therefore, pedestrians on the central street are walking in a hurry under the scorching sun. Then, near the Meridian Gate of Baidi palace, the voice of young people with thick eyebrows and big eyes came out:


    "Mr. Snow, I''m Zhong Yuan, my ancestral home is Youzhou. This is the first time I''ve been to the military aircraft department. Please forgive me."


    Zhong Yuan, who is young, is pushing a huge ice car forward at this time. The whole body of the ice car is wrapped with thick fine steel to ensure that the cold air in the ice block will not be lost. Then, the snow half city walking slowly beside him spoke softly and said:


    "my name is xuebancheng. I come from the far north snow plain, and now I belong to the palace of Bei''an."


    "Far north snow plain, is it snow, snow people?"


    The startled and abnormal voice came from Zhong Yuan''s mouth. As soon as the word "Xuemin" was uttered, Zhong Yuan, a young man, closed his mouth and left the following words directly in his mouth.


    However, the snow city around him didn''t care about it. Instead, he turned his head. His ice blue eyes looked at the former and laughed and said, "I''m actually a mixture of the human race and the snow people, but now I''m the Xia people who have the status of Jade Butterfly."


    The words of xuebancheng directly washed away the tense atmosphere between them. Then, a trace of gratitude appeared in Zhong Yuan''s eyes and asked softly:


    "Lord Xue, is the military aircraft department as strict as the rumor, full of iron and blood, and dare not even come out of the atmosphere in it


    Young man Zhong Yuanna asked with a little fright. Suddenly, a little strange appeared on the beautiful face of the snow half city. Then the strange color became more and more strong, and then turned to laugh. He raised his finger to the military aircraft yard which had appeared in the field of vision. The voice continued to ring:


    "what is the military aircraft department like? I''ll take you in to have a look £¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    The history of Daxia Shenjing city is not very long. It was established at the same time as Daxia. In other words, it is in the growth period of rapid development like today''s young country. However, when Shenjing city is young, its overall layout is extremely neat and clear. All government related organizations and yamen are almost built around the White Emperor Palace in the center of the city.


    At that time, the young man Zhong Yuan and the military aircraft department in xuebanchengkou, like the cabinet, were established after Zhao Yu ascended the throne. However, the military aircraft department was not a separate Yamen in the strict sense, but a collective name of several different organizations.


    There are many yamen, including generals of the Ministry of war, Si Tianjian, intelligence department, yeyan department, all the royal palaces, and even some aides such as Sima Annan who have not been clearly appointed.


    Therefore, the difference between the military aircraft department and the cabinet lies in that the former is similar to a large-scale communication platform, while the latter is the real Deputy Prime Minister, second only to Zhao Yu.


    The six departments and fifteen general offices of the Xia Dynasty are all located near the Baidi palace, so the location of the military aircraft will not be too far away from the central road. Even under the will of Zhao Yu, it was directly built outside the solemn wall of Baidi palace. If viewed from the sky, it happens to be located in the surrounding area of the Si Tian tower and the military headquarters compound. With luxuriant foliage,


    is worth a lot of attention. The whole shape of the military office is far from being a very ordinary courtyard. There is a huge Indus tree around the yard. At this time, the wild trees are growing wildly under the scorching sun. Meanwhile, the dense leaves have added a little mystery to the large yard.


    At the gate of the military aircraft compound, there were two teams of fierce soldiers stationed at the gate of the military aircraft compound, dressed in armor, ignoring the extremely hot heat, meticulously like a sculpture under the scorching sun, and scanning the passing people with sharp eyes.


    According to the rumors of some people passing by, there are often some very strange voices coming from the military aircraft department. This is the reason why the young man Zhong Yuan asked whether the military aircraft department in xuebancheng is as strict as a prison.


    Under the scorching sun and the glare of the light, two young men came slowly in the eyes of the soldiers stationed outside the military aircraft office. After seeing the appearance of the visitors, the sergeants all clenched their fists and saluted, and made way for the snow city to slowly step into the gate of the military aircraft compound with the clock pushing the ice car.


    As soon as he stepped in, a loud noise was heard directly into their ears. The face of xuebancheng, who was very familiar with the military aircraft department, did not change. However, Zhong Yuan, a young man beside him, suddenly raised his eyebrows and was shocked. Then he straightened up his ears and listened carefully to the sound.


    But the more you listen to it, the more strange your face will be, because although the words introduced into your ears are a little vague, they are all vulgar words that make people frown. Then, in Zhong Yuan''s ear, the voice of smiling in the snow half city sounded:


    "brother Zhong, our military aircraft department is afraid to disappoint you. Instead of being strict in discipline, it''s just like a fish market swearing It is generally noisy. After all, all the people inside are logical and confident. Once there is a difference of opinion, it is almost no less than an earth shaking war among friars to try to persuade the others. "


    After he finished his speech, he once again showed a smile. However, his eyes did not show any impatience. On the contrary, it was full of enjoyment. In fact, he was in a prosperous country and bathed in the scorching sun, which made the young man from the far north snow plain often have a false illusion.


    Before coming to the summer, xuebancheng had never seen the scorching sun on top of his head, or even the sun, and had never felt the hot weather like today. In addition, the feeling of security that is incomparable and hard to describe in words is what makes him nostalgic.


    The young man, who is eager for life and death, has a strong desire for life and death, and has a strong desire to live and die. He has a strong desire to live and die, and has a strong desire to live and die.


    Fortunately, fate has not abandoned him, and he can also tell himself that his choice is incomparably correct.


    After a few moments of silence, he went back to the snow city of shenlai, took the first step out of his right leg and stepped into the military aircraft compound surrounded by tall green trees. Then, the young man behind him, Zhong Yuan, hurriedly pushed an iceberg to follow him.


    As soon as he was admitted to the hospital, the extremely violent dispute became clearer. Then he came to the snow half city in front of the huge vermilion gate. He directly reached forward and pushed the gate open. In a flash, a warm breath came straight to his face with the roar of a large number of people at the same time.


    In the noisy roar, some were old, some young, and even full of ruffian swearing words, which seemed very chaotic. Then Zhong Yuan, who was half of the city behind the snow, poked out a head and looked at the mysterious military plane in front of the rest of the people.


    In the next breath, the young man''s eyes widened directly, and even his mouth opened subconsciously because of surprise. There was no so-called strict discipline in the huge room where the military aircraft was located, and there was no iron and blood cold which was widely spread outside. Instead, it was noisy, hot and noisy.


    If Zhong Yuan had not seen the three words of the huge military aircraft department at the gate of the Fangcai compound, he might have thought that he was standing at the gate of the most bustling market in the Taiping ruins of the capital city, and even more lively than the official shop selling transmission scrolls.Before this map, Sima Annan, who was dressed in white, was rolling up his sleeves and fighting fiercely with an old general in front of him. Both of them were blushing and fighting each other. Behind them, officials from various yamen were divided into two groups and expressed their opinions.


    Because today is the summer solstice with the most Yang, and the ice in the ice book of the military aircraft Department has been almost melted under the hot debate. Therefore, the temperature in the whole room of the military aircraft department is very high, and every official''s forehead is covered with sweat, but no one cares. They all raise their hands and express their opinions excitedly in an attempt to persuade each other.


    "My mother, I said, old general, the situation in the land of taixuan can not be viewed from the perspective of the vast land of Shenzhou. If we want to analyze more correctly, we must change our thinking. The relationship between Qingzhi shangguo and Xuemei shangguo is certainly not a strong alliance!"


    Sima Annan''s voice was strongly determined, and then his hands directly lifted his white robe out of his body, raised his right leg, stepped on the chair in front of him, and glared at the old general of the military department in front of him. The latter did not show any weakness. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. He also raised his foot and stepped forward and roared:


    "since the green branch and the snow charm are both sides They all have a common enemy, Yan Jue. Why can''t we make an alliance? "


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t conspire with each other, Qingzhi and Xuemei are fundamentally different in race."


    After Sima Annan responded in a loud voice, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the snow half city standing at the gate. His eyes were bright, and he just waved and said in a hurry:


    "snow half city, where are you now? Come and say, let the old general die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Zhong Yuan felt that he was in a trance or even at a loss. Then, in the noisy dispute around him, he stood still.


    At the beckoning of Sima Annan, the snow city beside him quickly stepped forward and joined the debate directly. This made Zhong Yuan, who came here for the first time, even more at a loss. Fortunately, the young man soon remembered his duty, and quickly pushed the huge iceberg in front of him to enter the heated military aircraft hall In order to ensure that the hall is still cool in this cool summer day, a lot of ice books are placed in the hall.


    Then, a young man pushing the ice skater, Zhong Yuan, came directly to an ice book. Ma Liu stepped forward and opened the lock on the ice book. He held the mouth of the ice book. His strong and strong arms suddenly exerted force, pushed it outward and looked down.


    Although most of the ice filled cars were filled with ice, they were still filled with ice.


    "It''s cool now!"


    Zhong Yuan looked at the huge ice cup that was pouring out of the hole in front of him. He clapped his hands and showed a satisfied smile. Then he was just about to turn to the next one. Suddenly, an old and powerful voice sounded in his ear:


    "young man''s strength is good. Are you from the ice maker?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhong Yuan turned around and found an old man with white hair standing behind him. Although the old man''s face was tired and his wrinkles were like gullies, his eyes were full of spirit, as if there were two flames burning.


    Then Zhong Yuan, who came back to the God, bowed slightly and said:


    "the old man, the boy, Zhong Yuan, is the ice maker in the central part of Shenjing city."


    "Mr. Zhong Wang, who are you


    After the old man in front of Zhong Yuan thought a little, the voice of inquiry continued to spread. Then the former changed a little, hesitated and said, "that''s my grandfather. Can you recognize my grandfather?"


    "Of course I do. To tell you the truth, when I was young, I also cut ice in this ice making department for several years. If we craftsmen in the workshop didn''t have the strength, how could we do it?"


    After the old man finished, he raised his right hand and patted the young man in front of him on the shoulder, and then continued to speak with encouragement:


    "young man, do a good job, I think you are a good seedling, and you will certainly have more achievements than your grandfather in the future."


    After that, the old man directly crossed Zhong Yuan and walked to the most contentious place in the hall. Then, under Zhong Yuan''s puzzled eyes, the old man clapped his hands as he walked. His voice, accompanied by a crisp clapping sound, resounded through the whole hall of military aircraft:


    "ladies and gentlemen, Wu Xiangui, the Minister of the Ministry of industry of Daxia, was ordered by Emperor Fuyao to invite the personnel from the military aircraft department Colleagues in the small world of floating island, jointly review and evaluate the catapult puppets. "


    As soon as the old minister of the Ministry of public works made such a roar, the originally noisy military aircraft hall suddenly became quiet. After a few moments, more enthusiastic cheers broke out. Then all the officials in the hall rushed to the old minister. Those who were more familiar with the old minister directly came forward and congratulated him:


    "Congratulations, the Ministry of work has been really fierce recently Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that I would be finished so soon. Congratulations


    In the sound of congratulation, he was very old and his eyes were full of blood. The old Shangshu directly showed a big smile of confidence and expectation.


    At the same time, there are five puppets as big as houses standing on the huge flat ground of the small world of floating island, near the center of the main island.


    The five puppets are all the same in appearance. The whole body is dark green, which is very similar to the color of the earth under his feet at this time. The main structure with sharp edges and corners is composed of numerous parts.


    On the surface of the puppet, countless runes are sketched on it. No matter the lines, or every corner and radian represent the top works of the craftsmen of the great Xia Dynasty. It exudes a strong sense of oppression, just like facing a fierce ancient beast.


    In particular, there is a very exaggerated catapult on the back of the puppet, which is full of ferocious tension and incomparable destructive power. It can be said that all parts of the puppet serve the heavy catapult above the back.


    At the same time, the catapult is also the mobile wall that both DA Xia and Zhao Yu have high hopes for, and it is also the foundation of the foundation of the new arms!


    Although it is the summer solstice and the heat is unbearable, the climate in the small world of floating island is suitable. The temperature is not cold or hot, which makes people feel very comfortable. The breeze from nearby can still leave a relaxed and pleasant flower fragrance after brushing the cheek.


    The fragrance of flowers was in the air, floating above the school yard of the main island. At this time, a large number of craftsmen from the Ministry of industry and the disciples of the school in robes were shuttling back and forth around the five giant puppets arranged in order to conduct the final detailed inspection. Among these people, there were many very young figures, who were closely attached to the surface of the puppets and carefully examined them.This group of young people who specially inspect the puppet runes are the elite disciples who were selected to depict the runes before the institution patriarch. Now, after hard memory, they have become the middle class resistance of the whole stone throwing cart puppets.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there is no dazzling image of red clothes around the stone cart puppet, but a young man with a handsome face gives orders, and then his clear voice rings out to all the disciples:


    "the importance of the stone cart puppet rehearsal is self-evident, whether it is for our government or the summer An hour later, all the main officials of the Sixth Department and the fifteenth division of the great Xia Dynasty will all come here under the leadership of the old Shangshu to inspect the big guys around us.


    "We all know that all of us have put in a lot of hard work for this big guy, and the most important thing is."


    At this point, the young man pauses for a few moments, then becomes more dignified and solemnly opens his mouth:


    "it is important that your majesty will be there in person."


    As soon as the words were uttered, the young disciples around them all turned their faces together, and the dignified atmosphere became more intense. A little fat man in the crowd was even more nervous. His round face was covered with sweat, and he kept swallowing.


    In the next breath, a small hand clapped on the shoulder of the little fat man. The latter suddenly shook and heard a clear voice in his ear:


    "little fat Dun, behave well. I didn''t expect that you could integrate the Taoist Spirit given by your majesty and become the first person to control these big guys. Maybe after today, you will be recorded in history."


    "But now I am nervous and about to faint!"


    The little fat man turned his head and looked at the little girl with encouragement, and showed a smile even worse than crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Floating island small world, one after another carrying a large number of floating clouds, flying between the secondary island and the main island, appears to be busier than ever.


    Because today is a very important day for all the craftsmen involved in manufacturing in the small world and for the whole imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty.


    The catapult puppet will be inspected by his majesty and other officials.


    Once the catapult puppet was recognized by the master of the great Xia Dynasty and the cultural relics officials, it will undoubtedly record the greatest pioneering work created by the whole Ministry of works since the founding of the dynasty, which will be remembered in the annals of history.


    In the center of the main island, a huge inspection platform has been built on the Tianhui military academy recently. Not far in front of this platform, giant puppets lined up in the sun reflect a light light, just like the cold light from the sharp fangs of a fierce beast after opening its big mouth.


    Next to the catapult puppet, a solemn and steady command was heard from the sky:


    "now we will make the last exploration. First, is the gathering spirit array running


    Around the five puppets, the disciples of the organ sect all stretched out their hands to hold down the puppets in front of them, and injected vitality into the latter. Next breath, a large Rune array was lit up directly above the puppets. At the same time, the yuan Qi of heaven and earth, which was everywhere in the school yard, began to riot.


    As soon as this vision appeared, the disciples of the nearby secret device sect took back their vitality and said, "the gathering spirit array is in good condition."


    "Then the second item is to explore the large wind generating array."


    Under this steady command, another Rune on top of the five catapult puppets lit up again, and a strong wind suddenly rose over the wide school yard in the small world.


    "The third is the great barrier."


    With the orderly sound of the road continuously ringing, all the runes depicted on the five puppets began to shine in turn, and all kinds of functions were checked before the inspection.


    While the five puppets were carefully examined, the little fat man, who was in a tense state, stepped into the corner and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He gasped heavily, but tried to keep himself calm.


    But the first time he faced such a scene, his face was still iron and blue, and his whole lips were shaking uncontrollably. Even if he kept breathing deeply, he was still dripping a lot of sweat all over his body. In a short time, the whole person was as wet as a heavy rain, extremely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, in order to take care of the little fat man''s tense mood, a familiar little girl''s disciple always followed the former''s guidance. Then the young girl, who was also very young, looked up at the handsome young man standing upright and dancing in white robes, standing in front of the five giant puppets, and said softly:


    "a month ago, elder martial sister Xi closed down suddenly, until now Fortunately, elder martial brother Yan is still in charge of the overall situation. Otherwise, it would be very hard for us to complete so many Rune depictions alone. "


    After the voice dropped, the girl turned her head to one side. There was a funny and angry look in her eyes. She directly raised her hand and slapped the latter on the shoulder, and said:


    "Zhou fan, can you be as tough as a man? Don''t be so submissive. I''m angry at you."


    When the girl said this, she called xiaopangdun''s real name. It can be seen that she was really annoyed. Then Zhou fan, a little fat man beside her, shrunk subconsciously, and then shivered and continued to say:


    "I know the importance of the puppet beside me. If this big guy can''t pass through your majesty because of my bad operation, then I am It''s best for elder martial sister Xi to control the culprits of our institution clan. "


    "You really think too much. Do you think it''s so easy to control these five big guys?"


    After the solemn voice came out of the girl''s mouth, she turned around and fixed her big eyes on the eyes of xiaopangdun in front of her, and said word by word:


    "you have to think about it, we have so many disciples in the mechanism sect, and only you can integrate the soul of the stone throwing lane, so as to control the big guy behind us, even elder martial brother Yan You''ve beaten me inside.


    "So it''s called Tianjiang''s great responsibility. You should call Zhou Bufan, not Zhou fan!"


    As soon as the girl said this, there was a flame burning directly in xiaopangdun''s eyes. Just as he was about to speak, his ear suddenly heard the clear command voice of elder martial brother Yan:


    "last item, puppet control test. Where is Zhou fan?"


    "Go ahead, just like you usually practice manipulation."


    After that, the girl showed an encouraging smile, then put out her hand and gently pushed xiaopangdun. The latter strode forward with the trend. Then she held her breath and concentrated, her eyes were wide, and she opened her mouth passionately and let out a loud drink:


    "Zhou fan is here!"


    All the disciples around him saw that xiaopangdun was moving forward boldly, and his face was so generous that he burst into a smile. Even senior brother Yan, who had always been calm, raised his mouth subconsciously. Then he closed his smile, raised his hand and said:"Please, Zhou fan."


    After the voice dropped, xiaopangdun nodded heavily, raised his hands to both sides, and began to use all his strength to quickly mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth in his body.


    At the next moment, the void behind Zhou fan suddenly began to fluctuate violently. Countless dark green breath and the vitality of heaven and earth converged inward, which made Zhou fan''s temperament change greatly.


    Then the dark green atmosphere gradually formed a huge shadow of the catapult. Although the ghost of the road was a little vague, we could still clearly feel the spirit of the stone throwing lane, which was very close to the puppets of the people. The inside of the spirit was extremely destructive, especially on the soul of the Road, there were also ferocious and terrifying cannons and crossbows.


    "Coagulate!"


    Along with the small fat Dun''s low drink, over the shadow of the spirit of the stone throwing lane, a series of complex and mysterious runes light up one after another. At the same time, the puppets of the five stone throwing carts around the crowd suddenly gave out a buzz, just like the countless cogs tightly combined in the puppet and began to rotate together.


    After a few minutes, the whole ground of Tianhui Military Academy in the small world suddenly trembled violently. The faint fluorescence began to radiate from the inside of the puppet perspective car. Then, the strong and incomparable fierce breath rose up at a very rapid speed, belonging to the power of the organ puppet''s masterpiece, and poured out in all directions.


    In the whole field of Tianhui military academy, these five sleeping puppet beasts really wake up!


    After that, Zhou fan nodded his head and solemnly said, "there is a close relationship between the puppet of the catapult and the soul of the Taoist Road, and the manipulation is unimpeded!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying. Are you all well these days?"


    On the transmission platform of the small world of floating island, when the sea of transmission light which occupied the whole sky was gradually dissipated, the dense figure of the officials of the six departments and fifteen divisions of the great Xia Dynasty appeared at the same time. Then, on the broad platform, a voice of old people full of vigor sounded.


    After the voice fell, Li Chunfeng, white haired, saluted the great civil and military officials in front of him. Then he listened to the response of Wu Xiangui, Minister of the Ministry of industry, on the platform and said:


    "Hello, Li Chunfeng, who came earlier than me, the Minister of industry."


    "I can''t help it. Now I can only help your majesty to do some unpleasant chores. My Lord, he has high hopes for this puppet. If you pass today''s drill, your Ministry of labor will undoubtedly make a strong mark in the history of our vast land."


    Li Chunfeng''s ruddy old face was full of smile. Then the old minister of industry in front of him put away the look of expectation in his old eyes and clasped his fist forward. His voice said:


    "please be merciful to the examiner."


    "I''m afraid I''m powerless. Your majesty orders that everything be done according to the strictest standards."


    After Li Chunfeng finished, he raised his hand and stroked his beard in front of him. He put his head to the ear of the old minister of industry. He lowered his voice and said softly:


    "as an old friend for many years, I can only tell you that it is not easy to pass this test. No matter your majesty or the marshal of the state of Wei, who is now in charge of the military department, has no room for sand in his eyes."


    As soon as he said this, Wu Xiangui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of dignified color flashed through his eyes. As the two men talked, all the officials on the entire transmission platform stepped down along the huge circular ladder, and under the guidance of the garrison sergeant, they quickly moved towards the school yard.


    Although the law of the road in the small world of the floating island is not as perfect as that of the vast land in China, it has a unique advantage. It is suitable for spring in all seasons. Therefore, the officials who came here from the hot summer of the capital city all took a deep breath and showed a comfortable expression.


    Because today''s important trial is not only that the blue and white transmission light column on the transmission platform is not fixed all the time, but also the countless craftsmen who originally lived in the whole small world have put down their work and gathered on the central school yard of the main island, waiting for their painstaking efforts to officially enter the stage of history.


    The stone throwing cart puppets arranged in order on the school yard are not the credit of any one of the Ministry of labor and the government, but the painstaking work of every Xia craftsman in the small world. In a sense, every puppet is their child.


    About half an hour later, the surrounding area of the original large and spacious main school yard was surrounded by dense craftsmen. On the huge inspection platform in front of the school yard, the figures of civil and military officials also stood upright. Then, they looked at the five giant puppets above the school yard with blazing, puzzled or curious eyes.


    "This is the catapult puppet that has been introduced into my ears recently. According to your Majesty''s original idea, it is to use it to build a mobile wall on the border of our great summer to resist the invasion of monks in the land of taixuan on the long border line?"


    After the sound of solemn inquiry was heard on the reading platform, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, who stood in front of everyone, stretched out his strong hands, pressed down the railing in front of him, lowered his head, and looked down at the huge puppets in a row below with his eyes of infinite iron and blood.


    With the final debugging, a large number of craftsmen and school disciples who originally surrounded the puppet were evacuating in an orderly manner, while only two people remained at the side of the catapult puppet.


    Zhou fan, who was in charge of directly controlling the puppet, and senior brother Yan, who finally crushed the array.


    "The Duke of the state of Wei, this puppet was made by us according to your Majesty''s will. We also hope that it can become the mobile wall of Daxia new, so that all the enemies who dare to have any wrong ideas about our Daxia will be destroyed."


    On the inspection platform, the old minister of the Ministry of industry responded, and his opening voice was full of confidence. Then Xu Sheng, who was beside him, turned around and said with a smile:


    "you old man Wu is confident. I think you are confident to satisfy all our officials."


    "If I didn''t have confidence, I would not have invited so many colleagues to participate in the inspection. So many craftsmen in our work department have made unimaginable efforts for this puppet."


    After saying that, Lao Shangshu raised his hand and swept the dense surrounding craftsmen at the bottom of the school yard. Then he stopped his hand above the five puppets and continued to speak with great determination:


    "I am confident that, with the efforts of all the craftsmen in the whole summer, the whole large main island school yard will be full of them Some big guys, I will surely see a torrent of puppets rolling forward and run over the body of a great enemy before entering the earth! "


    "I also hope to see this day, but only if you can pass today."After the old Duke of Wei''s response fell, his massive body leaned forward slightly, looked at the lonely little fat Dun and elder martial brother Yan standing alone below, pondered for a few minutes, and said:


    "old man Wu, I often hear that you have a good talent in yulongguan. I can say that you have raised half the country. What about him?"


    After Xu Shengna fell down with a little surprise, the old minister of industry showed a little helplessness on his face, and said in a low voice:


    "marshal, with your Majesty''s character of cherishing talents, even the talents you know as far away as Yulong pass, how could the Emperor let go of them? They were not in my ministry for a long time. You may not see them today."


    As soon as the old Shangshu said this with helpless words, Xu Sheng''s old face was filled with a smile, and then he directly looked up and laughed, like a bell like laughter rolling out:


    "Your Majesty does cherish your talents, but if you are assigned to the Guanyou department or the angry Beast army, I will be impolite and go to fight with sun Qian


    The voice of the old Wei state fell, and Wu Xiangui, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, changed his old face for a while. Finally, in a very low voice, he opened his mouth in the ear of the former:


    "the girl of the world of mortals has been called into the Department of nightmares."


    "That''s really amazing."


    In Xu Sheng''s voice, he sighed. Then he raised his hand, stroked his luxuriant white beard, and murmured:


    "if you want to rob your majesty, I''m afraid there is no hope."


    The old Duke of Wei''s voice did not fall, a calm and dignified voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "if Mr. Xu wants to rob me, I''m not vain."


    As soon as this brilliant voice came out, all the officials on the whole inspection platform were respectful, kneeling in unison, their heads drooping, and then they all went up in an orderly voice:


    "welcome to your majesty!"


    After all the civil and military officials saluted, all the craftsmen around the whole school yard knelt down together. Long live your Majesty''s voice like a mountain and a tsunami resounded through the small world of floating island!


    BR, after that, the young emperor''s eyes will be lifted up, and the emperor''s eyes will be lifted up again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    The sun is everywhere, and all the people in the sky are like the sun.


    Nowadays, the majesty and energy contained in the upright body of the young emperor can not be understood or dare to be speculated. In fact, it is not only Zhao Yu, but also the Liang Po that appears behind the young emperor. It is as thick as a mountain connecting the sky that people dare not look directly at.


    "Go straight ahead."


    With the fall of the emperor''s voice, Li Chunfeng, who was lying on the ground, folded up his heart and saluted Zhao Yu again. Then he got up and said:


    "Nuo!"


    At the end of the response, Li Chunfeng turned his head and winked at the old minister of industry. The latter nodded, came to the edge of the inspection platform, opened his mouth, and let out a loud and loud drink:


    "all the craftsmen of the Ministry of industry and the disciples of the school of mechanism, all retreated ten Zhang."


    The roar roared. A large number of people who had gathered around the school yard retreated in unison. Looking from the self-examination reading platform, the scene was just like the tide receding, which was very spectacular. Then Zhao Yu, standing with his hands on his hands, looked down at the five stone throwing cart puppets arranged in order below, with some strange in his black eyes.


    At this time, the catapult puppet, which was very close to the finished product, had some changes compared with what Zhao Yu had seen in the depths of the puppet hall a month ago. The most obvious change was the huge gun and crossbow on the back of the puppet, which was ferocious and terrifying. Although there was no actual crossbow sword in the catapult, it gave people a creepy feeling.


    After that, Zhao Yu continued to carefully examine the huge puppet with runes under him, and a gentle voice of inquiry came out:


    "Li Chunfeng, this is an important event. Can you arrange it properly?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Li Chunfeng''s old face suddenly showed a confident smile. He raised his hand and stroked his beard. He said in a loud voice:


    "don''t worry, your majesty, in order to comprehensively review the abilities of the catapult puppets below, the old minister has taken great pains. Fortunately, his Majesty''s will is in hand. Otherwise, it will be difficult to mobilize so many soldiers."


    As soon as Li Chunfeng said this, all the civil and military officials around him changed their faces. Then Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, showed a smile and said:


    "it''s no wonder that I received a message from the commanders of various armies in Yulong pass a few days ago that Li Chunfeng, an old boy, is secretly borrowing from them."


    "It''s also for confidentiality."


    Li Chunfeng continued to caress his beard and smile, and continued to say:


    "I hope your majesty will wait and see. If the puppet below can pass the test arranged by the old minister, then I will be the first to fully support the deployment of the mobile wall in the border of Daxia and establish a new regular army, because this will be one of the greatest innovations in the history of the Terran."


    "Li Chunfeng is right. Once upon a time, we fought on the battlefield with only flesh and blood. However, swords and swords had no eyes. After this war, most of the children were dead or disabled. If this lifeless puppet could take charge of it alone, I would wake up laughing."


    After the voice of Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, the old man who lived in the army was looking at the puppet of the catapult below with a heavy look of expectation. Then his voice continued to ring:


    "in fact, I have high hopes for him, not only to guard the mobile wall of the frontier, but also to crush the heavy cavalry in front of the front battlefield We will have a very high casualty rate. The cavalry will undoubtedly usher in the spring. "


    Although the words from the Duke of the state of Wei were calm and insipid, they made all the generals of the military department clench their fists one after another. Although their lives were like grass roots on the battlefield, which general would like to see their soldiers killed or injured??


    "To reduce casualties and ensure the survival rate of our people on the battlefield has always been the direction that I strive to change."


    The steady emperor''s voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then he stepped forward, stretched out his right hand to hold the fence in front of him, and continued to say:


    "as a boundary, I directly use the mountain and sea map to separate myself from the intelligence role of Si Tianjian. Li Chunfeng, I will give it to you next."


    After the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu waved forward. On the inspection platform, a picture scroll slowly flew down. Then he landed in front of elder martial brother Yan standing beside the five puppets. The latter reached for it, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    In the next breath, a transparent border suddenly rose from the sky around the huge school yard, covering the whole school yard.


    From the border, from the trial!


    The whole school yard, including the inspection platform, suddenly became silent. At the same time, the atmosphere beside the puppet of the catapult suddenly became extremely cold, just like the terrible silence before the storm.


    Next to the huge puppet, his round body leaned forward slightly. Zhou fan, a little fat man holding out a hand, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and squinted at the empty school yard and sky in front of him. Then he took a deep breath with all his strength, hoping to calm down his heart which was shaking like a drum in his chest.


    Meanwhile, elder martial brother Yan, standing side by side, pursed his lips and spread out the mountain and sea map in his hand. Looking down, he saw that a map of the school yard was clearly revealed on the scroll. At the same time, areas were divided by crisscross lines on the map.This elder martial brother Yan of the institution clan didn''t know that the horizontal and vertical intersecting lines on the mountain and sea picture scroll were called longitude and latitude lines in the Sitian prison. However, he was gifted and had only a few minutes to fully understand the role of the scroll given by Zhao Yu.


    Then elder martial brother Yan opened his eyes and swept the area covered by the painting scroll in his hand, and then his heart sank. Because the mountain and sea map in his hand only showed the scope of half the school yard, that is to say, he could not determine the specific position of all the enemies according to this.


    In other words, the review of the catapult puppet, as the two of the party being reviewed, naturally was in a weak position. However, the sound of Li Chunfeng on the inspection platform continued to ring through the sky, making him unable to think much and change his face.


    "The sword comes out of its sheath and soars in the blazing sun!"


    At the end of this speech, in the small world of floating island, a violent and incomparable breath suddenly rose to the sky, like a big bow that had been stretched to the extreme, and was suddenly released. Then, the violently rolling vitality of heaven and earth, like a raging wave, rolled and washed over the central school yard like a raging dragon in ancient times.


    The real storm has come!


    At the same time, in the hands of young elder martial brother Yan, a picture of mountains and seas is separated from the painting, and a large number of light spots are instantly lit up. At the front of these light spots, there is a fast approaching orange, which is very dazzling.


    Then, next to elder martial brother Yan, he was looking up at xiaopangdun in the sky. He opened his mouth and uttered a strange cry:


    "the sky is on, and the sun is falling down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Li Chunfeng, when you come up here, you are the magic power of the French Xiujun to press the bottom of the box. It''s too hard for the Ministry of labor to survive?"


    Floating island small world inspection platform sky, a round of dazzling and violent sun, slowly lifted into the sky, and released a dazzling light and burning heat.


    With the rising sun, the temperature of the main island of the small world began to rise sharply. The orange light shone on the faces of all the people, setting off the appalling faces. Then, on the inspection platform, the murmur of Xu Sheng of the Duke of Wei continued to ring:


    "everything is empty under the magic light. Li Chunfeng, if you want to wipe the puppet of the catapult instantly What else shall we review


    After the old Duke of Wei''s voice dropped, Li Chunfeng, who was smiling beside him, stroked his white beard and replied:


    "since his Majesty''s will clearly stated that strict tests should be carried out, everything should be arranged in accordance with the most critical situation. However, I am not completely determined to release this round of magic power of Dharma cultivation army, which has not been accumulated for a long time Therefore, it is not entirely without chance that its power is much weaker than that of the normal battlefield. "


    After Li Chunfeng finished, he subconsciously reached out and grasped the old minister of the Ministry of industry, who had a beard on his chest. The dignified color on his old face relaxed a little. Then he was staring at the huge five stone throwing cart puppets and two extremely young figures below, with a firm look in his eyes.


    In fact, all the civil and military officials on the inspection platform, as well as the summer craftsmen and angry Beast army watching around the school yard, are not unfamiliar with the magic power of the Dharma cult. Because this round of man-made sun, which blooms in the battlefield for countless times and mercilessly reaps the lives of the enemy, has unconsciously become the synonym of the great Xia Dharma cult.


    Strong, gorgeous, incomparable!


    "The power of this round of blazing sun is infinitely close to the great master of the birth and death realm of Zhangyuan. I wonder if the puppet of the catapult can stop it!"


    On the inspection platform, a dignified voice came from the mouth of a middle-aged commander of the military headquarters. Then Zhao Yu, dressed in white, felt Sima Annan, a folding fan, narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said:


    "in addition to the extremely high temperature at the time of the outbreak, there is also the continuous power of the sun burning, so hard carrying is the most unwise choice, Even if it can be resisted, the continuous fire of the sun will not only trap the five puppets in place, but also melt the whole school ground. "


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, the eyes of the officials on the inspection platform flashed one after another. All the officials present were important officials of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, it is only a matter of a blink of an eye to fully understand the reason why Li Chunfeng used the magic power of blazing sun to become a powerful power as soon as he came up.


    "Mr. Li is good at catching turtles in a jar. It seems that this review is not only about the ability of the catapult puppet, but also the controller. It depends on whether the two young disciples of the mechanism clan have the sense of fighting."


    After Sima Annan''s words continued to sound, the eyebrows of the commanders of the military department on one side suddenly wrinkled slightly. Then he saw Li Chunfeng, who had doubts on his face, raised his mouth and laughed. The voice of course came out:


    "according to the information provided by the Minister of industry before, the puppet of the catapult still needs to be controlled by monks On the one hand, the puppets themselves are not in conflict with each other, on the other hand, they are natural


    Li Chunfeng''s voice dropped, and all the people around nodded in agreement. In the tens of hours of public communication on the review platform, the whole main island school yard had been bathed in a dazzling orange red sun, and the round of red sun rising from the distance had climbed to the top of the sky.


    When the sun was blazing in the sky and the heat was rolling down, this unavoidable sense of terror was undoubtedly most appropriate for elder martial brother Yan and Zhou fan, who were located on the school field. When xiaopangdun was first confronted with such a situation, when he rose into the sky in the blazing sun, the whole person suddenly stood on the spot, and his spirits were shocked.


    Then elder martial brother Yan put away the painting scroll and stepped two steps to xiaopangdun''s side. He held out his hand and grabbed the latter''s skirt. He threw Zhou fan to his side. In the light of the fire, the stone throwing cart puppet reflected the dazzling orange light. At the same time, a loud drink came out:


    "Zhou fan, wake up, release the soul and establish contact with everyone!"


    Under the cover of the blazing sun, elder martial brother Yan threw Zhou fan with full force, so that the latter directly hit one of the catapults. The huge impact made xiaopangdun wake up in a trance and shook his head suddenly. His whole body was dripping with cold sweat.


    Then Zhou fan, who understood his own environment and mission, without hesitation, directly released the spirit of the stone throwing lane of the ancient ruins. The rune on the soul of the road suddenly lit up and immediately established a deep connection with the five big puppets around him.


    In the feeling of Xiao pangdun Zhou fan, at this time, every catapult can be manipulated as if he were his own hand and foot. Then a little excitement flashed in his eyes, because under the infinite pressure, he was more closely connected with the puppet than ever.


    But little Pang Dun was not happy for a long time. He pressed a powerful hand on his back and pushed it directly into the interior of the puppet of the catapult for passengers. Then, senior brother Yan, who was holding the picture scroll of mountains and seas, jumped in and continued to shout"Gather spirit array!"


    With the roar rolling, Zhou fan bit his lips and tried his best to open the spirit gathering array on the catapult puppet. At the next breath, with the opening of the taling array Rune on the puppet''s body, it seemed that there were five gluttonous beasts devouring the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The five puppets started the fury suction of the spirit gathering array, so that a large amount of vitality was directly swallowed up in the whole school field, and even some of the vitality of the sun and flame above was swallowed up and turned into their own use.


    At the same time, the bright sun, which was released by a mark of Dharma practice, began to fall from the sky in a thunderous manner!


    In this situation, in the reaction of all the people watching the war, it was like a sun falling into a black hole. Then, inside the puppet of the catapult, Zhou fan raised his head and his whole face was covered with sweat. He opened his mouth and asked:


    "elder martial brother Yan, you have enough energy. Do you want to erect a barrier


    "No, we can''t erect barriers, we have to hide!"


    After the urgent response came from the young man''s mouth, he continued to look down at the mountain and sea picture scroll in his hand. On the scroll, the orange dot representing the blazing sun was falling in a straight line, and then elder martial brother Yan suddenly raised his head and roared again:


    "this magic power of blazing sun falls in a straight line, which means that the magic power has not been controlled after being released The landing point is where we are. Let''s do our best to open the induced wind array, disperse and disperse! "


    "Good!"


    After hearing this, Zhou fan, who was inside the catapult puppet, did not say a word. He directly opened the wind inducing array of all the stone cart puppets, and at the same time controlled all the rollers of the catapult puppets to rotate wildly.


    The next breath, the school yard in a violent wind, under the addition of the storm, the five catapult puppets directly into the naked eye can capture the black light, spread out, at the same time, the top of the catapult puppet, the sun fell, like the sky.


    Between the electric light and flint, the time passing on the whole school field seems to be infinitely lengthened. Maybe after a moment, from perhaps a very long time, the blazing sun finally landed.


    Burst, burst, infinite light and heat devour everything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    On the school yard in the small world of floating island, the sun fell to the ground, burst outward, mingled with light and heat, and burst into the sky, like detonating a small nuclear bomb.


    The dazzling light swept wildly from the place where the puppet of the catapult was originally located. In an instant, the world in front of everyone was shrouded in blazing white. Although there are extremely strong boundaries around the school yard, which can ensure that the energy will not leak out, under the blazing sun, the workers gathered around him subconsciously shut down The eyes.


    On the inspection platform, the officials of Xia Dynasty, including Zhao Yu, squinted their eyes and looked at the school yard where the space below was beginning to blur. Then Wu Xiangui, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, sounded in a dignified voice:


    "Hello, Li Chunfeng, how cruel!"


    "Old Wu tou, this kind of magic power of blazing sun is just an appetizer. There will be more and more surprises in the future."


    Li Chunfeng''s face was full of smile. His white beard leaped up and down with his words. Then he raised his hand a little forward, and a profound spatial wave spread forward. It was like a huge and incomparable space palm gently brushing in front of him, smoothing out the small world space wrinkled and undulating due to the burst of the blazing sun.


    With the stability of the space, the visions caused by the magic power of blazing sun began to dissipate rapidly, and the scene in the school yard was gradually revealed to all people. Then, around the school yard, the big craftsmen who opened their eyes again stood on tiptoe and vied to look forward, and then they were shocked and opened their mouths to utter a cry of alarm.


    At the edge of the school yard, where the stone cart puppet was at the beginning, a huge hole was directly torn out by the blazing sun. The hole was very deep. At the same time, under the extremely hot temperature, the surface of the hole was melted into a very viscous crystal. When viewed from a distance, the crystal clear light was reflected.


    Although the reflected light is gorgeous, it is so frightening in the eyes of the people around, because only the extreme high temperature can form a similar phenomenon, which can be seen from the powerful power of the blazing sun.


    However, the craftsmen were allowed to glance back and forth in the cave, but they did not find any trace of the five catapult puppets. Then they moved their eyes outward and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    At the edge of the huge cave, five huge stone throwing cart puppets are directly reflected. Although these big guys are arranged in all directions and their body surface is covered with thick dust and scratches, they look extremely embarrassed, but the light of runes on their bodies is still shining, and at the same time, they radiate the unique strong breath of organ puppets.


    For the craftsmen who made these catapult puppets themselves, this breath is more familiar to them than anyone else, which means that these big guys are safe and sound under the magic power of the blazing sun.


    Thinking of this place, a thick color of excitement instantly covered all the faces of the craftsmen. Under the inner excitement, they all raised their arms and cried out:


    "stay away, stay away!"


    On the inspection platform, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei standing beside Zhao Yu, looked down on his eyes with satisfaction and nodded slightly. The voice was like a bell:


    "the power of the puppet''s own roller, combined with the power of the wind inducing array, is very good, and can be directly away from the blazing sun in an instant The explosion center of the supernatural powers is comparable to the speed of the top monks in the virtual realm. I agree with him on behalf of the whole army of the great Xia Dynasty. "


    After Lao Wei''s voice fell, many generals and commanders around him nodded heavily. It is true that such a huge puppet could have such a huge speed in an instant, which had exceeded their expectations. Then gradually, a strong look of expectation appeared in the eyes of the generals.


    "This explosive force is on the one hand, on the other hand, the response of the two young children from the organ clan is also rapid."


    After Sima Annan''s young voice came out, he leaned forward slightly, shook the folding fan, hesitated for a moment, and his clear voice continued to ring:


    "however, it is worth noting that whether it is the wind inducing array or its own power, both need a premise, that is, the vitality of heaven and earth as the core of the puppet''s power, and just before the puppet''s action, he used it in a moment Gather spirit big array, will around a lot of weather energy instantaneous extraction of the majority, can burst out such a remarkable speed.


    "Therefore, on the other hand, we need to investigate the so-called utilization rate of vitality. If this sudden acceleration of the induced wind array directly consumes all the vitality of the puppet itself, then its sustained combat capability is questionable."


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, the voice of communication on the whole inspection platform was uniform. Then Li Chunfeng glanced at Zhao Yu, whose face was bright and his breath was vast. Then he coughed, and his voice, still confident and flying, rang out:


    "naturally, the old man mentioned by Mr. Sima was taken into account. In my arrangement, after the magic power of the sun, this The catapult puppet will have ten breaths. After ten breaths, the rest of the attack will follow. No, the follow-up attack has arrived


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s voice fell, the shrill whistling sound of the road tearing through the void suddenly passed down the whole school sky, just like the shrill roar of wolves on the snow plain when they launched a charge. At the same time, a little black light interweaved down the sky, even forming a rolling down dark cloud."Burst arrow?"


    On the inspection platform, the generals of the military headquarters who looked up to the sky saw the continuous rotation, roaring down the arrows, and the runes that gradually lit up above the arrows. Qi Qi opened his mouth and issued a question. Then Zhao Yu, who stood in front of all the people with his hands on his hands, opened his lips slightly, and his voice steadily spread out to the outside world:


    "not only the burst arrow, but also the ground troops."


    When the calm emperor''s voice fell, Li Chunfeng''s response with a smile went on:


    "Your Majesty, the trial arranged by Wei Chen this time is stronger than that arranged by one wave. This time, the test is its defense. Since we want to become the border wall of our summer, it must be strong enough."


    Li Chunfeng''s old voice had just fallen. Behind the black cloud of the burst arrow, the roar of Li Chunfeng suddenly burst into the sky. At the same time, a bloody roar rang through the sky:


    "bow down, set up spears, and charge with all our strength!"


    Under the roar of iron and blood, the number mark is like a rolling raging wave. The rampant cavalry directly bumps into everyone''s eyes, and with the momentum of a mountain and a tsunami, they attack the five perspective vehicle puppets at the edge of the cave.


    "Fortunately, it''s a light cavalry which mainly pursues and kills. If it''s heavy riding, it won''t be able to play this parade."


    On the inspection platform, he noticed that all the cavalry were wearing light armour, and all the officials from the Ministry of works breathed a sigh of relief. However, before their voice dropped, they suddenly stopped. The whole person subconsciously stepped forward and clenched their fists.


    Because in the farthest distance of everyone''s sight, one after another of the figures appeared, and then they stood in line. These cavalry who appeared at the last side were all dressed in heavy black armor, and their bodies with horses and people were twice as big as those in front of them.


    Even if it is far away, people can clearly see the white hoofs of the tall foal under the cavalry, which looks like a burning pale flame from afar.


    White hoof, heavy riding in summer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "Zhou fan, cheer up, this test of our big guy has just begun, so it''s not the time for trance."


    At the edge of the huge hole in the school yard of the main island, there was a loud voice from elder martial brother Yan. At this time, the situation inside the puppet was not optimistic.


    After all, the magic power of blazing sun is one of the world-famous killers of the Daxia Dharma cult. Although under the addition of the wind inducing array, the catapult puppet escaped from the center of the blazing sun with its powerful instant explosive force, but the rolling outward aftershocks still made the huge puppet as if it had been roasted by the fire, and the whole body was red.


    In particular, the temperature inside the puppet where Xiao pangdun Zhou fan and elder martial brother Yan are located is extremely high. At this time, Zhou fan still seems to be in the furnace. Later, Zhou fan, who has some vague consciousness, murmurs and replies:


    "elder martial brother Yan, my vision is very blurred, and I can''t see things clearly."


    "It''s sweat, not the shock of divine consciousness. We''re in a puppet with broken runes, which can isolate the shock to the greatest extent. If you''re OK, just wipe it off with your sleeve."


    Inside the stone throwing cart puppet, wearing the clothes of the school of mechanism disciples, some of the embarrassed young disciple Yan, after quickly saying this, directly opened the painting scroll of the mountain and sea in his hands and looked down carefully. Under his gaze, the scene on the scroll in the hands of the young man also appeared a huge hole with the explosion of the magic power of the blazing sun.


    However, the next breath, a large white dot on the painting scroll suddenly lights up again, and under the white dot, there are a group of black lines rushing forward. In this case, elder martial brother Yan, who has already grasped the role of the picture scroll of mountains and seas in his hands, is very nervous, because it means that there are attacks from both sides.


    Then he turned his head, looked to the side, stretched out his right hand, quickly wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve, and again issued a warning:


    "Zhou fan, the second wave of attack has come, both up and down, I look at the top, you pay attention to the front, see what kind of attack means!"


    As soon as the words fell and the nerves of the whole body had been broken to the limit, the two men directly began to investigate. After a breath, they said in one voice:


    "burst arrow!"


    "Light cavalry!"


    After hearing each other''s words, they both looked more dignified. Then elder martial brother Yan put his hand on the inner wall of the puppet in front of him, and asked in a hurry:


    "how much of your energy do you have


    "70% at present, but I have been opening the spirit gathering array, and it will gradually recover!"


    Xiao pangdun Zhou fan''s response fell. He turned his eyes to his head like a burst arrow shrouded in dark clouds. His pupils shrank and his whole body was sweating even more. But perhaps even he himself discovered that his muscles, which had been shaking from the beginning, were no longer trembling.


    Then, from the inside of the catapult puppet, elder martial brother Yan sounded again with an urgent voice:


    "gather together, line up, two towers set up barriers in front, and the rest of the guns and crossbows are ready to deal with the light cavalry coming from the front. What do you think of Zhou fan


    With this question, xiaopangdun, who tightly pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then turned his head to look at elder martial brother Yan''s eyes beside him and solemnly said:


    "senior brother Yan, I think the two brothers are in front of each other. One catapult is ready to deal with the front, and the other two are scattered around. They are flying together on both sides, which is better for the situation behind."


    As the voice dropped, Zhou fan clenched his right fist and became more and more confident and continued to ring:


    "moreover, we have an advantage. Maybe these light cavalry may not know which puppet I am waiting for. In this way, they can also interfere with their judgment."


    After Zhou fan finished speaking, senior brother Yan, sitting beside him, did not directly deny the former''s idea. Instead, he fell into thinking and said very quickly:


    "no matter whether it is on the basis of two armies or at this time, the two wings flying together tactics have great flexibility, but they are also very bold and adventurous tactics. Once the troops are divided into combat, the most important problem is that Can a catapult of a big guy deal with the light cavalry coming from rolling attack.


    "After all, after all, the puppets scattered on both wings, after all their efforts to resist the coverage of the burst arrow, even if the spirit gathering array is fully opened, it will take a certain period of time to recover the combat effectiveness."


    "Yes, I think I can deal with it!"


    As soon as elder martial brother Yan''s voice dropped, Zhou fan''s extremely firm voice rang out. Then he raised his hand, patted the puppet in front of him, and continued to say, "as the first owner of the spirit of throwing stones in ancient ruins in summer, no one knows more about the abilities of these big guys than I do!"


    Zhou fan, a little fat Dun, spoke with great firmness, and then his elder martial brother Yan opened his picture scroll of mountains and seas in his hand again. He was staring at the approaching attack, gritted his teeth and let out a low drink:


    "yes! Do as you say


    With this sound, the ghost shadow of the stone throwing Lane behind Zhou fan was suddenly bright. The puppets of the five stone throwing carts on the edge of the big pit in the school yard immediately sent out a roar after the rapid rotation of gears. Then, under the interweaving of the eyes around, the puppets began to move quickly.


    Three of them converged in a forward and backward formation. At the same time, the other two suddenly spread from left to right. Looking from the self-examination reading platform, it was like a big bird spreading its wings outward. Then the voice from Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, sounded directly"It''s interesting to see two wings flying together."


    However, it is not surprising that all the people in the lower part of the audience, including those from the lower part of the audience, are surprised to see that all of them are looking at the lower part of the audience I have strong confidence in the catapult puppet, but I am not vegetarian in summer


    As Li Chunfeng spoke, the situation in the school yard changed again. Under the control of Zhou fan, a large number of runes on the body of the five stone throwing puppets after the deployment of the formation with two wings flying together were lit up again, and then a series of barrier magic lights flashed into the sky, covering his body in an instant.


    At the same time, Zhou fan slowly raised his right hand and closed his eyes with firm eyes. At this moment, his spirit was unprecedentedly concentrated, and then all his thoughts sank into the shadow of the puppet behind him to mobilize the strongest and the only supernatural power of the puppet.


    At the next moment, the catapult, protected by the two puppets in front of him and protected by the barracks behind him, suddenly lit up in the huge catapult on the back. At the same time, it was like the piercing sound of countless Ryukyu finches chirping.


    Birds sing in unison, thunderbolt and catapult!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    As we all know, today''s young summer pursues high efficiency, iron and blood as well as simple and direct.


    Therefore, including the inspection of the catapult puppets, Li Chunfeng, as the chief examiner, also abandoned the trivial details. He directly used the fiery sun magic power of the xiutuan as his starting point, then used the merciless burst arrows and arrows rain, as well as the dragon like summer light riding to push the whole inspection to a white hot stage.


    On the school field, with the gradual improvement of Xiao pangdun Zhou fan, he controlled the operation of the five stone throwing vehicles puppets and the release of the magic power of the rune array. Instead, he was extremely skilled. This gratifying change made all the civil and military officials on the review platform nodded.


    Then, in the eyes of all, the five puppets of the stone throwing vehicles with two wings flying together formed a veritable mobile wall.


    In the next second, like the burst arrow rain on the top of a rolling cloud, it rushes to the top of the rune dense barrier magic boundary, and then blooms one after another containing the raging power of burst flowers.


    Once again, the central area of the whole small world is shrouded in a dazzling light that is hard to see directly. If the previous incandescence focused on the instant explosive power and speed of the catapult puppet, then this time the burst arrow rain will review the puppet''s defense ability.


    After all, the strong defense force is one of the foundations of the mobile wall as the border of the great summer!


    On the inspection platform, before the eyes of the officials, countless burst arrows burst out and blazed, forming a sea of enchanting and beautiful light. Under the attack of almost no difference, the four barriers were bound like a candle in the wind, swaying back and forth.


    However, although in this burst ocean, which contains the force of violent tearing, the boundary outside the puppet is shaking rapidly with extremely strong frequency, but each time it is on the verge of breaking, it will stand up again with great tenacity.


    "This catapult puppet pushes up the open barrier, which is more than the magic barrier released by the shield and armour army of the Xia Dynasty. Especially the runes on the barrier, if you look closely, it looks like it is covered with a layer of extremely fine scales.


    "If it wasn''t for the scale armor, the light would be bound by the previous barriers. Under such a large number of burst arrows, it would not have survived for a round. I would not have thought that there was such a good thing in the hands of old minister Wu?"


    On the inspection platform, Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, sounded with astonishment. Then, although his face was calm, but his hands were full of sweat, the Minister of industry opened his mouth and said:


    "thanks to your Majesty''s mysterious runes, most of the runes engraved on the big guys below have appeared in the world for the first time One of the reasons why we have such strong faith in puppets. "


    The words of the old minister of industry fell down, and the eyes of the people around him suddenly brightened. Then Zhao Yu, standing in front of all the people, suddenly said:


    "the runes on the barrier border below come from the scales on Liang''s broken body. In the next stage, we will promote it in the army."


    As soon as this young emperor''s voice came out, both Xu Sheng of the old Wei state and the other military generals all showed a cheering look on their faces. Let alone the rest, they would just break through the recognized first defense in the world, which makes everyone yearn for it.


    In the main island school yard, the barrier border shook violently, and the burst arrow continued to wreak havoc for a whole 50 minutes, which was perhaps longer than five years for Zhou fan, who was in the puppet of the catapult.


    The bursting force of each wave was like a heavy hammer pounding on the back of his head, which made the young disciple of the secret organ school keep humming.


    Zhou fan''s eyes were once again flooded with sweat. He could even see a lot of blood in front of him in his blurred vision. However, elder martial brother Yan next to Zhou fan was also not so good. He stretched out his hand to hold on to xiaopangdun beside him and tried his best to deliver vitality to the body of the person to keep him from being shocked.


    Suddenly, the mountain like heavy pressure around the two people in the puppet suddenly dissipated, which means that the catapult puppet has withstood the test of the burst arrow rain. Later, senior brother Yan, who took the lead in restoring Qingming in the puppet, showed a look of ecstasy on his face. He directly turned around, shook Zhou fan''s shoulder, and roared:


    "it''s over, everyone has Yes, we''ve made it


    Under the shaking of elder martial brother Yan, Zhou fan, who had come back to himself, picked up his sleeve and wiped his round face, then grinned.


    But the next breath, the situation changes, two people have no time to pay attention to Zhou fan''s mouth, that because of the shock and shed dazzling blood.


    At the time when the 50 shot burst arrow was raging, Xia Qingqi, who was coming from the other end of the school yard, had already charged for most of the distance, and was approaching the five puppets with a frightful speed.


    From the top, it looks like a big gun hurtling at the puppet of a catapult. When Zhou fan and elder martial brother Yan look up, they can clearly see the tough captain in front of the Qingqi formation and the long spear in his hands."Zhou fan, how much energy do you still have


    "Except for the big guy who is ready to use the thunderbolt and catapult, the remaining puppets who set up the barrier and border have only 10% vitality. They can only open the spirit gathering array to absorb the vitality and recover, and they can''t move in a short time."


    "In this way, I can only trust the judgment of the first operator of the catapult puppet!"


    After that, elder martial brother Yan opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the front. In a blink of an eye, he crossed a large distance. The charging cavalry, who was approaching quickly, relaxed his tight body slowly. At this moment, a picture suddenly flashed in his mind.


    In the picture, he is also sitting on a big guy made by himself, but in front of him is an endless sea of fierce boiling dark green water. On the sea surface, a large number of enemies stormed and charged.


    Elder martial brother Yan gazed intently and found that these enemies were not the dashia Qingqi they were facing at this time, but an unknown creature with strange appearance and huge body. At this moment, strong killing opportunities rolled forward from the front, and elder martial brother Yan opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "Thunderbolt, let go!"


    Inside the puppet, elder martial brother Yan roared like thunder. Zhou fan, a little fat Dun, no longer hesitated. He raised his hand and shook him hard in front of him. In the school yard, after countless thunder flashes and interweaved, the singing of ten thousand birds reached its peak at this moment.


    The roar of thunder made the craftsmen around the school yard cover their ears subconsciously. The next breath, a white light shot out from the catapult puppet''s catapult. Accompanied by the unimaginable roar of thunder, it pierced the void and blasted away at the light riding cavalry.


    The puppet beast, which was meticulously built and given high hopes by the whole Daxia workshop, revealed its sharpest fangs for the first time in front of everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Every time I listen to the thundering sound of tens of thousands of birds, I always think of Jiang Yu. But I remember when we were young, this guy was as powerful as he is now with one shot."


    On the inspection platform, Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, looked at the thunder and firecrackers shining in the void below, and uttered a sigh. Then the strong color of nostalgia flashed away in his tiger eyes, and continued to say:


    "thunder startles heaven and earth, and dragons and snakes sting, which is the most powerful force of thunder. It must be able to be generous and colorful in the land of taixuan!"


    In fact, among the officials watching on the inspection platform, there are many monks who have made extraordinary accomplishments. Therefore, when the thunderbolt and catapult through the void and pour out its powerful power, they all have the bottom in their hearts and nod to themselves.


    In the previous burst arrow rain, the catapult puppet has shown extraordinary defensive power, but at this time, its killing power after fully exposing its tusks is undoubtedly more fierce, stronger and more violent!


    On the main island school field, summer light riding charge like a dragon, thunderbolt piercing void like an arrow!


    The drum like sound of horse''s hooves and chirping sound interweave in one place, making everyone seem to be brought into the bloody battle field.


    After the baptism of countless battles of life and death, Da Xia Qingqi was very sharp and fearless in the face of the ever expanding white thunder in his eyes. Then, the middle-aged captain, holding his spear in his hand, raised his arms to the sky and let out a roar:


    "arrow array, smash heaven and earth, charge!"


    "Roar!"


    All the light cavalry sent out a roar straight into the sky, and the whole charging force directly formed a real arrow. At the same time, the rolling iron and blood gas rose from the upright body of the cavalry soldiers, and in a blink of an eye covered the whole charge formation, as if smeared with a layer of rich blood for this giant arrow.


    After a moment, under the gaze of the eyes, the bloody arrow and the white thunder were bombarded at the same place without any fancy. Then all the voices in everyone''s ears suddenly disappeared. All the voices in the whole world seemed to lose the ability of transmission in this moment.


    Because the air no longer flows!


    In front of the crowd, the scarlet blood and the white lightning stood in one place, dividing the sky directly into two parts.


    After five full breaths, the air in the small world returned to flow, and a loud tearing sound was heard in all people''s ears.


    The sound was like a paper being torn and magnified countless times. Then, on the inspection platform, several military generals murmured:


    "this sound should be formed by tearing apart the void of the small world. Such power is far beyond our imagination."


    "The thunder cannon crossbows released by a single catapult puppet have this power. If ten, 100, or even thousands of them are released at the same time, how terrible it would be


    It is true that the stone throwing cart puppet, which was set free for the first time, captured the favor of these iron and blood generals of the military department with only one face-to-face. Even after Li Chunfeng saw this, he had an unexpected look in his eyes.


    If you want to use words to describe, it is both offensive and defensive, powerful!


    "Look at the power of this thunderbolt after it has completely burst out?"


    The voice of the Duke of Wei fell down on the inspection platform. After another breath, the stalemate in the school yard began to change. With the loud tearing sound, the bloody arrow formed by Da Xia Qingqi continued to move forward and hit the center of the thunder and crossbow.


    At the same time, the blazing white and dazzling thunder burst out directly, and countless thunder and lightning spread in all directions like waving tentacles. Even the earth which was not conductive was covered with thunder with destructive power.


    In the center of the huge school yard, a huge thunder pool suddenly appeared, trying to destroy everything in the thunder pool. The more and more loud birds sing in unison resounded through the sky. Then everyone stood on tiptoe and tried to open their eyes, trying to see the scene inside through the glare of thunder outside the minefield.


    In the next second, a strong blood color appeared in the white thunder pool, and then the blood color became more and more obvious. Finally, a huge scarlet arrow was formed in the thunder pool, and it shuttled forward unswervingly.


    "It''s Daxia Qingqi. They are tearing the thunder pool formed by the thunder cannon and crossbow!"


    Many exclamations came from the mouths of the craftsmen around them, while the officials of the Ministry of works and a large number of school disciples on the inspection platform were worried, because the situation was very clear at this time. In order to ensure adequate response in the follow-up test, senior brother Zhou fan and Yan, who controlled the puppet, chose the extremely risky two wing flying tactics.


    At this time, when the rest of the catapult puppets were in the recovery stage, once the light cavalry broke through the catapult minefield, the victory or defeat could be judged directly. What''s more, at the other end of the school field, the most violent and swift white hoofed heavy cavalry was ready to give the final fatal blow.


    "Block, block!"


    This cry echoed in the minds of craftsmen and school disciples. Meanwhile, elder martial brother Yan, who was closely watching all this, unconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Zhou fan''s shoulder beside him, opened his mouth and cried out:"Zhou fan, if you have any means to block it, you must block the light cavalry''s arrow array, or we will be the culprits of the whole construction department!"


    At this time, Zhou fan, a little fat Dun, has forgotten everything about the outside world. In his mind, there is only the bloody arrow which is constantly enlarging in his eyes. Then, elder martial brother Yan''s roar comes into his ears, and his whole body suddenly starts to shake violently.


    But this time, Zhou fan''s violent shaking is not from fear, but from excitement, is unyielding!


    In Zhou fan''s body, there was an indescribable force. Between the electric light and the flint, the heat flowed out violently from the depths of his blood and spine, and rushed to the sea of knowledge, making his eyes red instantly, and his whole body momentum soared outward, and then the vague soul of the stone throwing cart puppet road behind him instantly condensed into substance.


    At the same time, Zhou fan inside the puppet opened his mouth and clenched his fist, and sent out the most violent roar in his life to the front. Under the roar, the white thunder pool formed by the thunder and crossbow gun on the school field suddenly changed.


    From shallow to deep, from white to black!


    The blazing thunder in the huge thunder pool suddenly turned into the black water mysterious thunder which attracted people''s soul.


    "The reversal of yin and Yang is actually the reversal of yin and Yang. How could a puppet have such a top-level overhaul to appreciate the core principle of one or two?"


    Looking at the huge thunder pool which had become pitch black above the school yard below, Sima Annan, who had always been very indifferent, changed his face for the first time. After thinking for a few minutes, the Minister of industry next to him shook his head and said, "the stone throwing cart puppet itself does not have this ability. It is the soul of the road, the soul of the stone throwing vehicle puppet given by your majesty!"


    As soon as these words were said, all the civil and military officials around turned their heads and looked at the front one after another, standing steadily like the young back of Kunlun mountain. The color of awe in their eyes became more and more intense.


    The next breath, a steady voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    "Li Chunfeng."


    "Wei Chen is here!"


    Li Chunfeng bowed and saluted. Then Zhao Yu raised his right hand and gently swung, and the emperor''s voice continued to ring:


    "let the white hooves and the troops behind stop. This inspection is enough. I''ll let you cooperate with the military department to form a new conventional army. All the craftsmen in the summer will start to build all the people below from now on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Floating island small world main island school yard, a silent, no one made any sound, only the eyes of concern back and forth.


    In the middle of the school yard, the dark thunder like an abyss devil''s grasp extends outward in the void. Compared with the white thunder before the reversal of yin and Yang, the black thunder in front of everyone is more weird and creepy.


    What scares everyone even more is that the thunder is no longer the chirping of thousands of sparrows, but the hissing sound of innumerable poisonous snakes spitting out their letters. Moreover, if you look at the black thunder pool, there are even giant boa constrictors winding and rolling in the black thunder pool.


    The huge bloody arrows formed by the light of Xia Qingqi''s charge have been completely engulfed by the dark thunder, and all the eyes focused on this urgently want to know what the game between the two sides is in the fierce thunder.


    "Xiaopangdun and elder martial brother Yan must be OK!"


    At the bottom of the platform, the sweet girl who was in charge of inscribing runes gathered around him. The sweet girl who had been cheering Zhou fan clenched her fists and made a firm voice. Then the other disciples nodded and echoed:


    "although elder martial sister Xi is not here for the time being, we will never let people down Everyone has devoted all their efforts. It should gallop on the battlefield and shine brilliantly! "


    At the same time, on the left side of the floating main island, beside a large number of buildings formed by the puppet Department of the Ministry of industry, Yinhai Dazhou''s body was sitting in the sky, covering the whole half of the sky.


    The giant, with his hands on his knees and his head slightly lowered, looked at from afar like a real giant in a deep sleep, rather than a puppet without flesh and blood.


    Because today, during the inspection of the catapult puppets by the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty, the craftsmen who originally came in and out like ants and the disciples of the school gathered outside the school yard, which made Da Zun''s body very quiet.


    But at this time, on the shoulder of Da Zun, there stood a beautiful red shadow, quietly watching the direction of the school field.


    A breeze blows from the other end of the small world, blowing up the dazzling red robe on Qianying''s body, matching with its exquisite curve, just like a red rose swaying in the wind.


    In fact, the face of red dust is extremely delicate, white and transparent, especially the tear mole under the eyes, like the finishing touch, which makes the whole face live directly and completely. However, in the eyes of those who understand the face, it is the appearance of red face and poor life.


    "Why watch from afar here instead of going to the school in person to participate in it?"


    All of a sudden, a rough and hoarse voice sounded in the ear of the red dust. After the sound fell, a huge figure slowly appeared beside the former.


    His body is far beyond the average human race. His beard is luxuriant, and his chest beard is even braided. At the same time, the muscles on his body are like pieces of protruding, angular rocks, and he feels a strong sense of oppression that is hard to breathe.


    After hearing the words, Xi Hongchen turned around slightly, raised his hands, saluted the visitor, and said respectfully:


    "I''ve seen lava boasting."


    "Do you know me? If you remember correctly, this is the first time you and I have met


    "After leaving the pass, my colleagues and I described in detail the great monks hidden in the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty. Among them, there were two of them, one was Liang Po Liang, and the other was lava Kwa, who was his Majesty''s personal guard. Mr. Liang is no stranger to me. He is now behind his majesty, so your identity is self-evident."


    After saying that, Xi Hongchen stood up and looked up at the lava in front of him, which contained the roaring hell magma eyes. But in the face of the latter''s ugly face and vast pressure, the girl''s expression remained unchanged, and the clear voice continued to spread:


    "as for why to watch from afar, it is because yeyan Department has its own rules. Once nightmares enter the night, it means I am no longer a disciple of the institution sect. The honor of developing the catapult puppet below should belong to those who have devoted themselves to it. I can''t win over the host. "


    "You''re a pretty good girl."


    Lava boasted her head, and her voice was hoarse. Compared with her huge body, the girl was extremely tall, but only reached her waist. Therefore, in order to show respect, she squatted down half of her body and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty once told me that you, a little girl, will be the most destructive among all the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department There is no doubt that the word of the Lord is beyond doubt. At this time, I have already felt your extraordinary.


    "Because I know better than anyone how difficult it is to control the power that has exploded thousands of times. It requires an unimaginable mind and a firm soul."


    After the words were finished, a ferocious smile appeared on the lava''s rough face, and the voice shaking the whole body''s void sounded again:


    "I can''t wait to fight with you in the land of taixuan, to see the taboo force that can destroy the heaven and the earth in the holy master''s mouth."Xi Hongchen felt a strong kindness from the giant in front of her. Then she showed a rare smile and saluted again. She said in response:


    "at that time, I hope you will be more tolerant."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Lava Kwa looked up and laughed, laughing like a bell, floating outside. After a few minutes, Xi Hongchen and lava Kwa turned their heads to look at the school yard in the distance.


    I saw the roar of the black thunder pool in the school yard suddenly and completely stopped. Then, in the scream of all the people around, the thunder pool was directly torn out of a huge hole, and inside the hole, the scarlet blood arrow tip instantly ran into the eye.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole school yard became extremely cold, and the hearts of all the craftsmen around him immediately hung up. Then the arrow point broke through the bondage of Xuanshui thunder pool, revealing the tall and straight body of Xia''s elite light riding school captain, with people and horses.


    Under the interweaving of a pair of eyes, the captain tightly pulled the reins of his horse and gradually stopped charging. What is remarkable is that none of the other light cavalry troops behind the captain who originally rushed forward together could rush out of the huge minefield behind him.


    Then the light riding captain straightened up, squinted at the stone throwing puppet which was shining again with the light of Rune in front of him, and murmured:


    "what a thunderbolt, what a catapult puppet!"


    After that, the captain, together with his horses, went up into the sky and disappeared. The next second, the roar of countless craftsmen burst into the sky and resounded through the sky:


    "roar, it''s done, it''s done!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "The members made by the Ministry of labor are very strong and even beyond my expectation. Your majesty and the officials of the imperial court are equally satisfied. Congratulations."


    On the shoulder of the great statue of Yinshan, the wild voice of lava came out. Then the ancient lava giant, who had lived for many years, closed his eyes and continued to say:


    "in my long memory, it seems that I have seen a mighty army composed of puppets, but it is hard to remember that tens of thousands of years of time is really too long."


    After the sound of lava''s boasting fell, a little thought appeared on his beautiful face, and then his red lips were lifted, and the voice of inquiry came out:


    "Mr. Kua, where is the mysterious place in the legend that you are talking about


    As long as the word "organ" and "puppet" is mentioned, the girl always takes the greatest interest and hot pillow when she washes the world. Then the lava nods and replies:


    "yes, you should also know about this mysterious land. It has endless area and numerous forces. It is not surprising that there are many races that control the puppets to fight."


    "Do you know how they manipulated the puppet? Did they rely on their vitality to control the puppet, or did they use the Rune of Tao and soul to establish a connection like our puppet


    "Little girl, you''re going to beat me."


    In the face of the inquiry of Xi Hongchen, a smile with a little embarrassment appeared on the face of lava''s boasting beard and continued to say:


    "little girl, I have been imprisoned for thousands of years in the valley of giants, and the memory of these tens of thousands of years is dark. If you want to recall the memory ten thousand years ago, it is similar to being in a dark sea In the wandering aimlessly, but to find a very rare memory light group.


    "This process of searching for memory fragments is actually extremely painful for the Buddha. Many times you try your best to find a memory light cluster, only to find that they are useless trivia and even fall into deep confusion."


    After the sound of lava boasting fell, Xi Hongchen raised his hand to the former, and then with an apologetic voice came out:


    "forgive me, it''s the little girl who is too much of menglang."


    "No harm, although I don''t remember exactly, I still remember the great statue of silver mountain under us, for no other reason, because it is really too powerful."


    After that, the lava boasted and looked at the shoulder under him, which was comparable to a huge silver mountain statue like a school yard, and continued to say:


    "the number of ancient giants who died in the hands of this puppet was more than a hundred. What an astonishing number. We should know that at that time, every ancient giant had the lowest cultivation of land God fairyland!"


    Zhao Yu, who had been called up by Zhao Yu, has made great progress in understanding the truth of the whole world and the spiritual world in the past few months. She can deeply feel the weight of the words of lava''s praise. Therefore, the girl was stunned for more than ten minutes before she uttered a word:


    "Yinshan great respect is indeed the masterpiece of the puppet of the whole world, but in our small and weak age At that time, he put the peak of the puppet way in front of his eyes, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. "


    "In my opinion, this is naturally a great blessing. Ordinary people may not enjoy it, but we are different in summer, because there is your Majesty in the summer."


    Br > "the first thing for you to do is to sit down and take your order


    After he finished speaking, lava boast stretched out his huge palm and saw a black robe on his palm.


    At first glance, this large robe looks very ordinary, and there are no particularly complicated patterns and runes on it. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that it seems to absorb all the light around it, thus presenting a pure and incomparable dark color.


    Then Xi Hongchen held out his hand and gently grasped the ordinary but not ordinary black robe. Then, a solemn explanation of lava was heard in his ear:


    "the yeyan robe in my hand is made of special black silk. It is not only water and fire resistant, but also has the effect of restraining breath. It is a very precious treasure, and the most important thing is that it symbolizes the night nightmare department In other words, once you put on this robe, you will be a member of the Department of nightmares in the summer. From then on, you will only have to obey your Majesty''s command in all directions of the world


    "My mother once said that when I was a child, a Taoist priest had calculated my life for me, and said that I was a pretty girl with a bad life. If I want to grow up steadily, I need a red dress, so I always wear this red dress."


    After the words of washing red fell, he directly raised his hand and put the night nightmare robe in his hand on his body. At the same time, the cold voice continued to spread out:


    "today, I''ll see if this night nightmare black robe can protect my life of washing the world of mortals!"


    The girl in the black robe of yeyan suddenly changes her temperament. It is just like a rose with thorns and bright red color, which directly transforms into a black flower on the other side of the river where monsters and powerful coexist. It makes people dare not look far away, let alone play."The second thing I want to do here is also in the name of your majesty. If you want to enter the inner core of the great statue of Yinshan, I hope Miss Xi will lead the way."


    As soon as the lava boasted, he did not say a word after he put on his black robe. He turned around, lifted his hand and said:


    "praise, please come here!"


    After Mo Yue''s ten minutes'' rest, the two figures of Xi Hongchen appeared on the high platform of Yinshan Dazun''s chest which was split by a sword.


    Due to the inspection of the catapult, the whole platform was empty except for the guards. Then the lava raised his head and looked at the front. He opened his mouth with an incredible voice:


    "although it is not the first time I have seen this sword mark, I still feel incredible, because It''s not common sense. "


    Although the head of the step, but not to look forward to the red dust.


    Then lava boast raised his fingers and moved slowly along the sword marks running down from above, and the rough voice continued to be heard:


    "this great statue of silver mountain is the peak of the puppet way in the whole world. He can capture the dragon with his bare hands and tear the giant. Of course, his decent defense is also the ultimate in the world, even stronger than the ancient giant. So, what I don''t understand is that this statue of silver mountain is the peak of the puppet way between heaven and earth, What kind of power is it that can split the whole thing with one sword. "


    After that, the lava boasted ugliness and ferocity, and the color of doubt on his face became more and more intense. He continued to say:


    "everyone told me that this was the work of a great overhaul, which was honored as the master. But if you think about it, this is just a small island that sank tens of thousands of years ago. In the real taixuan place, besides the existence in the legend, I am not Think that someone in this world can do it!


    "In other words, the master''s high level of cultivation may be the real crown in the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    The inner part of the great statue of Yinshan is very deep and complex. Even for a monk who has been immersed in the way of puppet all his life, the body of this masterpiece is an independent world!


    "Praise your honor, what you said is quite right. This sword mark is really extraordinary."


    Inside the great statue of Yinshan, the response from the red dust rang out. At this time, they were already under the leadership of the girl, and with the faint light in their hands, they shuttled back and forth among the gaps of numerous mechanism components.


    After washing the world of mortals, he pauses for a few minutes, distinguishes the direction, and then continues to move forward. At the same time, the voice spreads out again:


    "this sword mark cut by the master not only breaks the surface of the great statue that we may not be able to defend for a lifetime, but does not damage the internal core components and the origin. What a wonderful work.


    "It''s just like doing something to solve a cow. It even makes me feel that the master and the old man have completely seen through all the secrets of this great statue of silver mountain. Only in this way can they perfectly follow the texture of the surface skin of the great statue and open up a channel to the inner core of the latter."


    The words fell down, lava boast and wash the world of mortals did not speak any more, because they both suddenly appeared in their hearts an extremely incredible conjecture, but because they were too scared to think deeply.


    In fact, the space inside the puppet of Yinshan is not big. Many places can only accommodate a normal ordinary person to shuttle through it. Therefore, it will have some obstacles for the extremely big lava boast. However, this ancient giant, who has experienced twists and turns, is not weak in flexibility. When it comes to places that are difficult to pass through, they can also use flashing daggers to straighten Then across the void.


    "I know that according to the custom of craftsmen making puppets, there will be a secret passage for maintenance in the interior of large-scale puppets. At this time, we are in such a narrow and small way. Therefore, it can be seen that the race who made the great statue of Yinshan in taixuan is not big in size."


    "It''s reasonable to boast that this highly accomplished puppet race may be smaller than us."


    After the sound of washing the red dust falls, it turns 90 degrees to the right along the dark road in front of it, and then the sound continues to spread out:


    "but they are extremely meticulous and meticulous. Even around the dark passage inside the statue, they are covered with the skin of the same material as the body surface, and even engraved with complex and precious runes To describe it, it is perfect. "


    "It''s an amazing piece of art."


    He opened his mouth and uttered a heartfelt sigh as he gazed at the inner wall of the great statue surrounded by countless runes. In his induction, the inner wall covered with a silver film was like the wall of a blood vessel in a living creature. At this time, he and Xi Hongchen were shuttling in the blood vessels.


    Then the red dust who saw his idea continued to lead the way ahead, and the response was heard:


    "Kua Da, this is actually an illusion. We are not in the pipeline of Dazhong''s energy transmission, but outside the pipeline. As for this, you will understand when you arrive at the core area later."


    As the chief disciple of the institution sect and has spent most of her time in the research of Yinshan Dazhou, she is already very familiar with the complicated and curved dark channels in the latter. Therefore, she takes the lava boast to turn around and move forward very fast. In a short time, she crosses a long distance and approaches the inner core area of Yinshan Dazhou.


    After Moyo Banzhu incense, the red dust who led the way in front of him suddenly slowed down. Then a young voice said:


    "qianconvenience is the core of the whole Yinshan great statue. If we say that the various mechanism components of Da Zun''s body at the beginning, including gears, trunk, Rune and so on, although the structure and material are puzzling, but the principle of action is still me Within the scope of our understanding of summer craftsmen, then everything ahead of us completely exceeds everyone''s imagination. "


    After that, Xi Hongchen leaned slightly and let out a core entrance which was high of two people behind him. Then the lava with the color of curiosity on his face boasted and looked down.


    At the next moment, the lava Kwa Na is like the eyes flowing with hot magma, and then he opens his lips and murmurs a question:


    "is this the core area of the great statue of Yinshan?"


    "It''s just that our school disciples and craftsmen spent countless hours exploring the dark paths in Yinshan great master''s body, and finally came to a very positive conclusion. Below us is the secret of this great master''s ability to pick up stars and crack the earth, and even possess wisdom."


    After washing the world of mortals, he stepped forward and looked down at the bottom like lava boast. His eyes were fascinated by the peak of the puppet way.


    Below them, there is a vast ocean!


    To be precise, the core of these two populations is an ocean of floating white fog.


    This sea of fog can''t even see the end. From the top to the bottom, there are huge shadows in the white fog, winding and circling, just like a giant animal living in the sea, which makes people scared.However, if you look closely, these Shadow Dragons in the sea of fog are motionless as if they were dead bodies. Then the lava boasted that there was a very large blood vessel stretching out from the bottom of the foot, which also meandered into the floating white fog below, and became one of the giant things in the fog.


    After thinking for a few minutes, she began to say, "Miss Xi just said that we are outside the blood vessels, because the blood vessels that really transport energy to Da Zun are all like long dragons, stretching into the sea of white fog below."


    "Mr. Hui Kuai, it is not known how many long blood vessels there are in this sea of fog which has been rolling for countless years, but at this time, for some reason, these blood vessels have lost the ability to absorb."


    Although the words of washing the world of mortals are smooth, they can still make people feel the color of regret, because now this puppet, which can be called against the sky, is still alive and quiet, and can only sit down. For any craftsman, it may be the most regretful thing in the world.


    But the girl, who was regretting, didn''t notice the more and more fanatical expression on her face. Then lava boast clenched her fists. The lava in her eyes became hotter and hotter. She took a deep breath and suddenly lowered her voice and asked:


    "can your majesty explain everything here?"


    "Nature is to understand. When I first explored this place, I wrote a detailed fold and presented it to your majesty."


    As soon as the response of washing the world of mortals came down, lava Kua released his fist clenched hand, held down the inner wall surrounded by runes on one side, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "no wonder your majesty will let me come here. Your majesty, your majesty, I have lived for such a long time, and I only admire you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    The inner core of Yinshan Dazhou is covered with endless fog. The white fog is pure white, just like the countless morning fog in winter morning in Bingzhou in summer.


    However, the white fog is not empty. Between the fog and the mist, a long dragon formed by the blood vessels of Da Zun is winding. On one of the vessels, there are two figures, one big and one small, moving forward quickly. Then, the voice from lava boast sounded:


    "wash girl, who is going to follow the blood vessels of Da Zun and go deep into the white fog before us


    "No, because after the letter of understanding about the situation of the core area of Da Zun was presented to your majesty, the reply of the emperor was only two words, namely, blockade."


    "Of course, your Majesty''s decision is beyond doubt, and you must feel the extraordinary white fog hanging over you at this time?"


    After the sound of lava in front of me dropped, the red dust in the back nodded and frowned tightly, and continued to say:


    "at first, I thought that the ubiquitous white fog was the embodiment of the vitality of heaven and earth, but later I realized that even if it was as vast as the sea, how could it drive this puppet How about Da Zun. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, the mystery between heaven and earth is just like the cultivation level of living beings. The Qi between heaven and earth is also different in nature, and it is progressive. What you said is the most basic and most important Qi. Naturally, it is impossible to drive the great honor of Yinshan."


    After that, the lava boasted, opened his mouth and let out a burst of hearty laughter. Then he strode forward along the blood vessel like a dragon under his feet, and the explanation continued:


    "I know that you are very curious about the white fog around you. In fact, if you regard the great statue where we are at this time as a spiritual monk, you may be able to have a glimpse.


    "First of all, taking the human beings as an example, before the birth and death of human beings, they absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth for cultivation. In other words, this stage is an extremely long process of building foundation, using the vitality to strengthen their own physique, and add to their understanding of the road."


    After the lava boast finished, he turned his head slightly, looked at the more and more bright eyes of the red dust behind him, and said again:


    "although I am an ancient giant, I am very interested in the cultivation methods of the human race recently, so I have studied them carefully, so I still know a little about them. But once I get to the grand master''s state where fate is born and destroyed, then all the cultivation methods of living beings will be realized It will become the same, that is, just like climbing the ladder, climbing the law of the road, so as to obtain more and more high-level power from the law, which can also be called the force of law. "


    As soon as the sound of lava boasting fell, the inquiry of washing the world of mortals began to ring:


    "what about the land gods, fairyland saints?"


    "In fact, saints are just our words on the vast land of China, because in the land of taixuan, the great power of the land God fairyland can not call itself a saint, but respect him.


    "Saint is such a noble word. If it is named as Saint, it means that it is equal to the way of heaven. They dare not. Because of its own limitations, the heavenly way of the vast land of China can allow friars of land fairyland to claim holiness without imposing punishment, but the way of heaven in the land of taixuan is not the same.


    "In fact, the land fairyland still relies on the power of its origin when it comes to this stage. However, the power of the law at this time is the real power of the core source. Every move moves to move mountains and fill the sea with the most original law, which is of infinite power."


    After the extremely detailed explanation came from the mouth of the lava boast, Xi Hongchen nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at the invisible and tasteless white fog beside him. His eyes were still thinking. Just as he wanted to open his mouth and continue to ask, the voice from the ancient lava giant continued to come:


    "the power of Yinshan Dazhou is far more than that of the ordinary land immortal realm I don''t know whether it has really reached the other side of detachment, but there is no doubt that the energy driving its action is definitely a higher level of Qi than the origin of the core road.


    "To be honest, I don''t know much about this kind of anger even though I have lived for so long. But this is more and more information about the place of taixuan, which makes me suddenly have some ideas."


    After the words were finished, the lava boast, who strode forward, made a slight pause. Then he stretched out his right hand, which was several times larger than that of ordinary people, and grasped the white fog beside him. At the next moment, the flame of doomsday suddenly burned up on his right hand, and the orange light swept out directly, just like the most brutal torch in the world.


    But strangely, no matter how fierce the fire of hell can be ignited in this void, the white fog in the core area of Yinshan Dazun is just a little far away from the flame of doomsday, and it still goes up and down like its own way, unaffected at all. Then the voice of lava continues to ring:


    "little girl, this white fog is not affected by the core of our hands The influence of the law of Japan is enough to show that it may be at a higher level. In the whole world, there is something that all forces can fight for and plunder with the utmost strength, so as to sacrifice the lives of hundreds of millions of people.


    "It''s luck!"


    The word "Qi Yun" in the lava boast is like pressing the button to detonate a bomb. In an instant, the white fog, which was originally slowly flowing around the body, suddenly became violent. It was also like a God on the top. After hearing his name, he became angry and even slowly swept inward, gradually forming a tornado storm connecting the whole space.A force of indescribable majesty rolled directly over the bodies of lava boast and the people washing the world, just like the whole world fell down. Then lava Kwa stopped and looked up at the core area gradually becoming clear under the violent tornado.


    In front of them, countless huge blood vessels meet in the air above the central area in front of them, just like a young dragon with its head up and its mouth open. But strangely, no matter how large these pipes are, they can not absorb the energy of the whole core area turning into a storm tornado.


    "Kua Da, in the core of Da Zun''s body, the power of Qi that you said in your mouth is still so strong after so many years. According to reason, so much Qi power is enough to completely drive the puppet against heaven to stand up again. Why can''t Da Zun take any of it?"


    As lava Kua and Xi Hongchen get closer and closer to the core area of Yinshan Dazun, the latter''s doubts are heard. Then the huge body starts to emit flames. The lava boast, staring at the air storm that runs through the whole line of sight, slowly opens his mouth and replies:


    "the existence of Yinshan Dazhou itself is infinitely close to life If the force is blood, the reason why it can''t stand up again is very simple


    After he finished speaking, lava Kua raised his right hand and pointed to the front, and his rough and dignified voice sounded again:


    "because it lacks a vigorous and powerful beating heart!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    The heart is also an organ in the body that promotes blood circulation.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, the human race has a heart, and the ancient giant, who has been in the vast land since ancient times, has a vigorous heart in his body. Therefore, if we say that the realm and the understanding of the Tao are the spiritual advancement of high-level life, then the core heart of the body is the evolution of the body.


    In Yinshan Dazhou, more and more violent Qi Yun storms rolled up, and indescribable prestige became more and more powerful. At the same time, because of the arrival of two uninvited guests and the cry of the word "Qi Yun", the core of Yinshan Dazhou began to undergo drastic changes for the first time in tens of thousands of years.


    When all the white fog like air transport is inhaled into the tornado storm, everything around becomes extremely clear, and then releases a strong sense of doomsday to cover the red dust and its own lava boast. The eyes are fixed on the front, and continue to say:


    "the main roads lead to the same goal by different ways. No matter what race they are, they will become more and more close to the essence of Tao, and the road has a core Heart, then our body naturally needs a core.


    "Although not all beings in the world have hearts, the core is more essential. Therefore, the beings who created this great statue of Yinshan must follow the most basic logic of life, just as the blood of the human body will not flow to all the limbs and bodies automatically, the great statue of Yinshan also needs a heart to absorb the power of the rolling Qi and then transfer it It''s all over the body. "


    After the words were finished, the lava held out his hand and pressed his left chest, with a faint pain voice, and then sounded again:


    "no one can feel the feeling and pain of losing the heart better than the master. All the five senses disappear. The cold, loneliness and darkness are always with you like gangrene, which is undoubtedly more painful than death."


    After the words fell, lava Kua shook his head and put away his fleeting emotion. Then he continued to march forward against the strong and powerful air storm. At the same time, a voice from the world of mortals came out behind him:


    "Mr. Kwa, I understand what you mean, but why the heart of Yinshan Grand Master disappears suddenly, after all, we are just now It has been confirmed that no one can break the defense of Da Zun and then destroy his heart before the master splits the body surface with a sword. "


    "In fact, from my point of view, the core heart in Da Zun''s body was not destroyed."


    After the lava boast''s response falls, his step stops suddenly. Then he squats down, reaches out his hand from the ground of the core area, picks up a half man high puppet wreckage, looks at the cracks formed after the remains are fragmented above, and continues to say:


    "this should be the remains of the original Yinshan great statue mechanical heart broken, and you, Xi girl Look at the laceration of this fragment. "


    After the lava boasted, the red dust behind it stepped forward, raised her head and looked at the fragment almost the size of her in front of her. When she saw the crack shape on the fragment, the girl blurted out and said:


    "this piece of debris only has a large number of cracks on one side and the baking shape after high temperature burning. Only one situation can form this abnormal situation and burst inside £¡¡±


    "Exactly, this coincides with my own conjecture."


    The lava boasted, put the debris back to the ground, and then sighed:


    "at the beginning, the North sea war where Wuxian mountain was located was so tragic that it was as great as Yinshan Dazun. Because of its exhausting, it burned the whole heart and sank into silence."


    As soon as the four words "exhausted burning and exploding" come out, it is the way of puppet. Everyone''s heart can''t help shaking violently. This puppet explodes the whole central core, just like a monk who overdrafts his life in an instant to gain super strength for a period of time. It''s a heroic act to kill oneself.


    And the big statue of Yinshan, where Xi Hongchen was at this time, felt so powerful that even the girl felt that no one in the world could resist the power of this puppet of heaven and earth. Therefore, under the contrast, the heart of Xi Hongchen was inexplicably filled with a heavy and incomparable pressure.


    This pressure comes not only from the earth shaking battle in the North Sea, but also from the land of taixuan that is about to face!


    "I have heard from you that this great silver mountain statue lived in the vast land of Shenzhou before. I found that this puppet of heaven and earth can gallop on the land of vast land of China for countless years after its heart is broken. Its power is truly incomparable."


    After the voice dropped, lava boast bypassed the mechanical heart debris scattered in front of him and continued to march forward. As they quickly approached the center of the air transport storm, more and more huge heart fragments were scattered on the ground, which looked like the ruins of a city that had been abandoned for countless years.


    However, different from the general ruins, in this place where the puppet core is shrouded with strong and extremely powerful Qi, even the passage of time has become slow. Therefore, the core remains of Yinshan Dazhou, which have been broken for tens of thousands of years, have not been eroded and destroyed, but have retained the original appearance to the greatest extent.


    In this way, these fragments are one of the most attractive treasures in the world for the sake of washing the world. Especially, the Ancient Runes looming behind the cracks make the girl almost unable to move her legs.Then, while Xi Hongchen was staring at the rune and forgetting to return, she strode forward to the center of the lava boast and said directly:


    "don''t worry, when you leave, we will collect all the remains, but now, there are more important things to do."


    "More important?"


    After washing the world of mortals, the voice with a little doubt rings out. The atmosphere of destruction is getting stronger and stronger on the whole body. Even the whole body is boasting and nodding in the expanding lava. Then, squinting and staring at the front, the rough voice rings again:


    "little girl, look at the space shape surrounded by countless blood vessels under the air storm tornado It''s like a heart magnified countless times


    After they finished speaking, lava Kwa clenched his right hand and lifted it to the front of his eyes. Then their eyes changed at the same time, because from where they were, the giant air transport tornado in front of him just poured from top to bottom into the heart replaced by lava''s fist, and then poured outward into the blood vessels leading to each part of the body of the great statue of Yinshan Within, a very spectacular cycle system is formed.


    "The rest of the statue is in good condition, and even the power of qi movement is perfectly preserved without any leakage. Therefore, if you want to survive, you only need a heart that is big enough and strong enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    As the saying goes, Wang Shan ran dead horse, and the air transport tornado wreaked havoc outside. Therefore, the two men, lava Kua and Xi Hongchen, came to the center of the core area of Yinshan Dazhou completely, and it took half a column of incense time.


    And here, the pressure of the power of Qi has been particularly strong, and what Xi Hongchen, who is boasting of behind him by the lava, does not know that the Qi power contained in Yinshan Dazhou at this time has turned into a substantial tornado. If it is known by the great forces in the land of taixuan, it will be enough to break out a super war sweeping dozens of counties.


    People who have not seen the power of taixuan land and absorbed the power of Qi can''t imagine how attractive these seemingly invisible and tasteless white fog are to them.


    "In fact, for the monks in the land of taixuan, the power of qi movement can be called a shortcut."


    At the center of the Dazhun core area of Yinshan, the sound of lava grandiose sounded, and then it completely stopped moving forward and looked at the air tornado in front of him. In the orange pupil, the image of the whole air movement running through the whole space was reflected, and continued to say:


    "the land of taixuan is different from the vast land of Shenzhou. Although it has a larger area and more cultivation resources, it still has more resources If we describe the resources and monks in the vast land of China, the area of the land of taixuan may be tens of millions, but the number of monks is one hundred million. "


    "There are more monks and less clergymen, but they can''t make ends meet."


    After the dignified response of Xi Hongchen falls down, the lava in front of him nods and continues to say:


    "in such a situation that everyone needs to compete for opportunities, the power of Qi has become a shortcut to a high-level monk. No matter how talented you are, as long as you have Qi Yun and have good fortune, then in the vast and endless Heaven material land Under the treasure, you can be a monk who is not weak in cultivation. So many times, many great monks not only fight for their own fortune, but also seek survival capital for future generations. "


    After the sound of lava boasting fell, she tightly pressed her lips. At this moment, she felt the mysterious place that she had never been to for the first time. Under the appearance of endless area and rich resources, the interior actually contained the most primitive jungle law between heaven and earth.


    Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, and then the stronger is stronger!


    Then Xi Hongchen raised his head, looked at the air transport tornado in front of him, and solemnly said, "if this is the essence of heaven and earth, then I don''t like it."


    "I don''t like it either. It''s too savage and unfeeling. But in the land of taixuan, if you survive and get lucky, there''s only one word, death!"


    After the lava boast finished, he raised his hand slightly to the front, and a colt waving his wings appeared directly from the void and hovered in front of them. At the same time, the voice of the ancient giant continued to spread out:


    "in our countless years of life, although we lost too many memories, only in the summer, in the vast land of China, I felt that I had never had I have to say that this kind of feeling is worth paying life to protect. "


    The more and more loud voice of lava boast rolled out, even overshadowed the roar of the air transport tornado ahead, and circled back and forth in the core area of Yinshan Dazun, and then its right hand extended out and rapidly expanded under the astonished eyes of Xi Hongchen.


    As an ancient giant and Jiuyou doomsday emissary, lava Kua''s body shape is not much better than that of Yinshan grand master. At this time, after the demon''s claw was completely released, it only took a few minutes to directly cover the sky over most of the core area. At the same time, a doomsday magma River from the deepest point of Jiuyou continuously flowed on the palm and radiated outward With an unparalleled atmosphere of extinction.


    After being threatened, he gave up his original high attitude and began to shrink inward rapidly. He also gave up all kinds of shocking roars, and even made people feel a sense of resistance and anger.


    "We should not be anxious about the strength of your luck. We are here at your Majesty''s command, not to collect you."


    The roar of lava boast resounded from all directions, but the strength of Qi gathered in the front direction was still angry, and gradually formed an equally huge hand. Then the lava Kwa below snorted coldly and continued to roar:


    "my majesty of the great Xia Dynasty personally guards lava Kua. Under the command of the emperor, he can give Yinshan great respect to be reborn, but everything has a reason As a result, after rebirth, everything in front of you will cease, and any cause and effect will be cut off. From then on, you Yinshan will be under the jurisdiction of Daxia and the vast land of Shenzhou. You will be subject to the rights and obligations of the people of Daxia.


    "I know that you still have some residual will in Yinshan great respect, and your majesty is kind and gives you the right to choose. Therefore, I give you half a column of incense time, which is to sink into the boundless darkness, or to cut off the cause and effect, and to stand up again for the light."


    The ancient giant roared like thunder. After hearing this sound, the world of mortals was also chopped by thunder in her mind. Then the girl, who had been unable to recover for a long time, turned her head mechanically and murmured"Praise your majesty, his majesty. Can he really make this great silver mountain stand up again?"


    "You are not joking. Since your majesty has asked me to come here, you have a full grasp of letting him stand up again. The key lies in how the great master of Yinshan chooses. However, I know how difficult it is for a person with a long memory to cut off the past."


    After finishing the speech, lava boasted, and his bearded face showed a thick sigh color, as if thinking of himself from the situation of Yinshan Grand Master in front of him.


    "Well, Miss Xi, it may be difficult for you to understand how courageous I was when I took the initiative to surrender to your Majesty in the deep jungle of Southern barbarians. It turns out that this is the most correct decision I have ever made in my life.


    "But after all, the great master of Yinshan is only a puppet. After tens of thousands of years of silence, it is not clear how much of his mind remains. Therefore, we may have to give it a little time. The most important thing your majesty said to me is to be patient."


    After he finished speaking, he grinned and continued to stretch out the devil''s claw half over the sky. Facing the girl, he was just about to open his mouth triumphantly. However, he found that the man in front of him opened his lips subconsciously. He said in an extremely incredible way:


    "grandmaster Kua, Yinshan greatly respects it, as if he agreed."


    As soon as he said this, the lava suddenly turned around and looked forward. He saw that the hand of Qi cloud, which was originally turned into a big hand to cover the sky, suddenly spread out and formed an extremely huge eye.


    At the next moment, a vast and majestic will rose up, and then they blinked under the incredible gaze of lava and red dust.


    No hesitation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    There is no doubt that Yinshan Dazhou is the highest work of the whole world. Its greatness lies not only in his indomitable body, but also in his ability to think and practice.


    In other words, Yinshan grand master can be called a living creature with wisdom!


    In fact, in the silence of tens of thousands of years, the wisdom contained in the great statue of Yinshan has not been completely dissipated. Instead, it has been firmly sunk into the core area and deposited in the strength of the ups and downs like a sea of fog.


    All living beings have the instinct to survive. Therefore, the remaining wisdom of Yinshan Dazun is just like an old farmer guarding an acre of land. He protects the vast power of Qi and keeps it from leaking out, because it knows that the power of qi movement is not only the source of energy for itself to stand aloof in the world, but also the only trace of vitality among the nine deaths.


    As the most abstruse between heaven and earth, the supreme fortune, which is sought after by all the major repairs in taixuan place, represents fortune, but also the luck that turns bad luck into good luck.


    And now, the third grade today, this trace of vitality directly came!


    The core area of Yinshan Dazun''s body, the originally violently tumbling sea of air and fog, from the storm tornado roaring and resisting, to the big hand of covering the sky against the doomsday claw of lava Kwan, to the huge eyes occupying half of the upper part of the body, which clearly reflects the change of Yinshan Dazun''s attitude towards lava boast and washing the world of mortals.


    After that, he put away the colorful lava boast in his eyes, and looked at each other with the eye above. He opened his mouth slowly, and his voice rolled out again:


    "if I ask you again, can you decide? I will not allow betrayal in summer, nor will I give you the chance to betray. "


    The lava boasted of this, solemn and steady, also with the meaning of no rejection, because this is the will of the young emperor. After hearing the words, the upper eye blinked again without hesitation. Then maybe it was that the lava boasted too much, and the huge eyes formed by the will of Yinshan Dadong continued to blink three times, as if urging.


    This unexpected move of Yinshan Dazhou made the strange color on lava Kua''s face become more and more intense. Even the people who washed the world around him subconsciously chuckled and said:


    "Kua Lord, Yinshan grand respect doesn''t need long-term deep consideration as you said."


    "Isn''t that better? I don''t have to say something about it."


    After he finished speaking, a smile appeared on lava''s luxuriant face, and then his expression became more and more solemn. The violent breath of his whole body directly reached the peak at this moment, and the sudden outbreak of the force of the end of hell swept outward, making the red dust on one side subconsciously step back.


    Then Xi Hongchen stares at the ancient giant whose momentum has changed greatly, and her eyes narrowed. In her induction, the whole space in the surrounding big Zun seems to become a lava country belonging to the bottom of the nine hell of doomsday. In this country, the magma of doomsday flows everywhere, and on the dark brown land, it is burning with eternal destruction The flame of extinction.


    In Jiuyou hell, this kind of land, there is a name that makes all demons talk about it.


    Scorched earth!


    Between the scorched earth and the Lava Burst, a hoarse and harsh roar came out again in the lava boast:


    "Yinshan Dazhong, who has lost his heart, wants to stand up again. It is simple and simple to say that it only needs an equally powerful heart. However, it is very difficult and almost impossible to create such a complex and vast mechanical heart between heaven and earth So great respect, you have to accept another heart. "


    After the rolling sound fell, the lava boasted that the huge devil''s claw directly extended to the flight messenger in front of him. The next breath, the small cloth bag on the back of the pony waving its wings was opened directly outward, and the whole space suddenly became extremely blurred, just like opening a door connecting the rest of the space.


    Then the huge devil''s claw of lava stretched into this space door, clenched it inward, and then slowly pulled it out. As an ancient giant with infinite strength, lava Kua pulled out at a very slow speed, even with the crackling sound of grabbing the whole void, as if the thing in his hand was beyond description Thousands of weights.


    This is also the case. At this time, the lava boast, who has mobilized all his strength, clenched his teeth, and his strong breathing sound was like the roaring of a dragon. After a hundred breaths, with the drawing out of the right hand of lava boast, the whole void suddenly rings out one drum after another from a very far away place.


    Then the roar like heavy Drum Percussion became closer and louder. In a twinkling of an eye, it rang through the whole void, and constantly bombarded the spirit of washing the world. At the same time, the girl''s Qi and blood began to boil violently with it.


    The void vibrates like a drum. The sound of another mountain shaking sound makes Xi Hongchen cover her heart subconsciously, and starts to mobilize the vitality in her body to suppress it, but with little effect. Then the girl finds that her heartbeat gradually overlaps with the concussion in the void.


    "Is it a heartbeat?"


    Before the murmuring voice of washing the world of mortals has fallen, the lava boasts to the sky and sends out a deafening roar again, and then its right hand is directly drawn out from the flight messenger. At this moment, the earth shaking heartbeat sound around reaches the peak."Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Under the roar and heartbeats that even the void is about to shatter, Xi Hongchen, who covers his heart, looks up and sees that the devil''s hand of lava boast is holding a similarly huge heart tightly.


    This huge heart is pure and incomparable scarlet color. At this time, it is beating vigorously again and again. With each beat, there will be a large amount of black smoke from the inside and outside of the heart, rolling into the sky, like a huge flaming fireworks from afar.


    At the same time, an unimaginable vitality poured out. The vitality was so strong that even the Qi power of the great sage of Yinshan was attracted instantly, and they all rushed down to try to enter the heart.


    Then lava Kua slowly took a step forward, raised his head, held up his huge heart in his hand, and looked at the top with burning eyes, showing the color of desire. Then he opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "Yinshan great reverence, you are still satisfied with the fear of Ao given by the emperor. In fact, we prefer its other name.


    "Dragon heart!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Floating island small world, the atmosphere is incomparably hot, a shout of cheers roar straight into the sky, ring through the small world.


    After Li Chunfeng announced the affirmation of the whole court and the young emperor for the catapult puppets, they began to pour into the school yard and rush to the five puppets who gradually died out of runes.


    Then he stopped inside a pitching cart puppet on the school yard. Elder martial brother Yan, dressed in the robe of the school master, helped Zhou fan, who was weak and sweating like rain, slowly climbed out of the cabin, but as soon as they emerged, their faces changed.


    Because the cheering crowd from all over the world is just like the rushing tide surrounded by rolling water, and the roar of cheering like mountains and seas resounds through our ears.


    Such a warm situation makes elder martial brother Yan''s eyes beat, not to mention the introverted Zhou fan. Subconsciously, he has to go back into the cabin again. Fortunately, he helped the little fat Dun''s elder martial brother Yan with both hands and held the former in place. Only in this way can he avoid the retreat of this young man who was born with some inferiority complex.


    After a few minutes, the disciples of the organ sect who are responsible for depicting runes first came to the huge catapult puppets and rushed to the sky. They lifted Zhou fan up and threw it into the sky. At the same time, they called out loudly:


    "Zhou fan, Zhou fan, Zhou fan!"


    In the eyes of these disciples, Zhou fan, who operated the pitching cart puppet with almost perfect performance, was a worthy hero through the whole summer''s inspection.


    In the uniform cry, xiaopangdun, who was thrown high into the sky, blurred his eyes again. It is not known how many times he has blurred his eyes today. But this time, Zhou fan''s eyes are no longer sweat, but tears.


    "Breakthrough in front of the battle, and even understand such a mysterious method of reversing Yin and Yang. The mechanism disciple who operates the mechanism puppet has a strong talent."


    In the small world of fukong Island, between the roads leading to the puppet company, Zhao Yuna''s voice sounded like a mountain. Then, among the people walking behind him, Wu Xiangui, the Minister of industry, bowed down and replied:


    "under my majesty, two school disciples, named Zhou fan, were the first to integrate ancient relic catapult puppets, The young man who is mainly responsible for the control and the assistant of the lookout on the side is called Yan Xu, the second senior brother of the mechanism clan. "


    "I have some impression of Yan Xu. It was he who lost the imperial examination to Xi Hongchen at the beginning of the imperial examination?"


    "It is this man, your majesty, who, though not as gifted as a puppet, is still far superior to his peers."


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, nodded his head and said in a deep voice:


    "I can''t imagine that this small institution is not listed in the top ten schools, but there are many talents. In the end, I will be surprised by the reversal of yin and Yang. If there will be a lot of thunder on the battlefield in the future Chi Yiqi''s Yin and yang are reversed, and that scene is really to be expected. "


    When the old Duke of Wei said this, the officials behind Zhao Yu nodded one after another. At this time, on the green tree lined road in the small world, the ten officials who followed Zhao Yu were the core of the imperial court in the great Xia Dynasty, and they were all influential people.


    After that, Li Chunfeng, whose hair was white and his face was ruddy, raised his hand and stroked his white beard on his chest, and said to Wu Xiangui, Minister of the Ministry of industry on his side, he said:


    "Laowu head, since your majesty has given me the task of forming a new army, I have to ask for some people from your department of labor. Don''t hold on to them at that time."


    "I said, Li Chunfeng, you old boy. Zhou fan, as the first person to integrate the spirit of the stone throwing lane, you can''t blame for pulling you to form a new army. But I think I mean you want to leave even Yan Xu. That''s not right."


    After Wu Xiangui finished, he quickly waved his hand and firmly refused:


    "the world of mortals has been poached by your majesty. If Li Chunfeng takes Yan Xu away, there will be no good seedlings for our Ministry of labor. Moreover, we also know that the next task of our Ministry of work is not light. So many puppets need to be built, so Yan Xu can''t give it to you. You can''t do it."


    The roar of the old Shangshu became louder and louder. Then, the officials behind Zhao Yu saw that the old man''s face turned red and looked like an old lion with his hair blown up. After smiling, some of the officials who had a good relationship with Wu Xiangui on weekdays still wanted to make fun of him.


    Finally, Zhao Yu said that the task of the Ministry of work in the next stage was the most important task, and that the top priority for all personnel transfer was Wu Shangshu. This made the stubborn old man smile and call his majesty holy.


    As a matter of fact, the road where Zhao Yu and others were at this time was quite broad and extremely smooth, because the place leading to it was the base camp of the whole Ministry of works on the main island, so this road was also a supply line for transporting massive amounts of raw materials.


    As we all know, beside the massive buildings of the puppet Department of the Ministry of engineering of the main island of the small world, the body of Yinshan Dazun is sitting upright. As a group of people approach the behemoth in front, as long as they look up slightly, through the dense gaps between branches and leaves, you can clearly see the figure of the latter occupying half the sky.Then Zhao Yu, who was walking in front of everyone, suddenly stopped and raised his head. A rare wave flashed through his ebony black eyes, and spoke out in a loud voice:


    "today is a double happiness."


    As soon as this was said, all the officials behind the young emperor showed a deep look of doubt. Then Li Chunfeng stepped forward and asked respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you


    After Li Chunfeng''s inquiry fell, Zhao Yufeng raised his hand and slowly pointed to the huge object occupying the whole line of sight in front of him. Then the calm and indifferent emperor''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "there is still one joy in front of you."


    Emperor Yinbi, the eyes of all the officials looked forward along the direction of Zhao Yu''s fingers, and his pupils tightened. Because in all the people''s eyes, Yinshan Dazun, who had never moved and sat in front of him, suddenly seemed to be alive. At the same time, the whole floating island, the main island of the small world, suddenly shook wildly.


    At the same time, the inner core of Da Zun, which was like a war drum, flew slowly into the void under the fanatical eyes of lava, and then slowly sank towards the heart vacancy which was interwoven with dragon blood vessels, and sent out vast Qi and blood beyond words.


    Under the raging surge of infinite Qi and blood, every inch of space in the whole core area is filled with scarlet color like a sea of blood. After ten breaths, under the dazzling red light, the heart of fear of Ao is completely embedded in the heart gap of Yinshan grand master.


    At the next moment, all the power of qi movement in the whole core area was absorbed by the dragon heart, and then this heart sent out the loudest heartbeat so far.


    Such as the roar of a dragon, the roar of a tiger, and the roar of an ancient beast!


    Under the deafening heartbeat, Yinshan Dazong, sitting on the ground, moved his fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    In the land of taixuan, nearly half a year after the storm in the North Sea, countless creatures and races in this vast and boundless land continue to live hard along the track which has not been different before.


    As a matter of fact, for most of the forces in taixuan, the previous uproar and the rebirth of Xianshan, a well-known event on the whole mainland, after the sinking of the North Sea and the rebirth of Xianshan, became a conversation after dinner, and then gradually stopped mentioning it.


    The area of taixuan is really too large. However, there are too many things happening in the land with constant disputes. Today, two huge forces nearby suddenly fight fiercely, and the blood flows into a river. Tomorrow, some rare treasures are unearthed in a forbidden area, which will lead to a bloodbath and even the birth and death of the palm cause. Great power can fight in person.


    Therefore, for the vast majority of the living creatures, the banks of the North Sea are too far away to set foot in their whole life. Therefore, even if the two Immortal Mountains incident involves the overlord holy court of the whole taixuan land, these creatures still have a wait-and-see attitude.


    However, there are always people who are deeply concerned about this great opportunity, and the more powerful they are, the more they know the secret. The more powerful they are, the more they can understand the importance of this matter and carry out layout and action for it.


    At present, the overall state of taixuan is that the surface is peaceful, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging. Moreover, these rolling and boiling undercurrents rush together to the desolate and abnormal North Sea, which gives people a sense of short-term calm before the storm comes.


    The mountain rain is about to come, and the wind is all over the building. For the people of central shangguo in the land of taixuan, this feeling is particularly obvious. A few months ago, after the Snow Demon ascended to the sky and saw him leave, the whole central shangguo began to shake violently.


    The old monarch, who was old, seemed to have suddenly returned to the light. He took back all the power that had been gradually dispersed to the outside world by means of thunder. He also drove all the children who could be in charge of their own affairs out of Tangdu and went to the Bank of Beihai to attend the chance meeting two years later.


    Some people in the whole town knew that this was the old monarch who had been hesitating before. He formally decided to take advantage of this opportunity in the North Sea to elect the next leader of this huge country.


    In the central Empire, in addition to the prince''s departure from the capital, there is a strange thing that has been frequently called strange recently. That is, shortly after the leader of Xuemei Kingdom left, the frost and snow covering the whole sky has not even dissipated, and a dazzling golden sea suddenly appears on the sky of Tangdu, and is far away from the north at an extremely alarming speed.


    This dazzling light has dyed the whole sky into a vast golden ocean, where all living creatures can see clearly at any time, day or night, and start to cry out in succession.


    At first, there were a large number of friars in the central Empire, who thought that the golden light must contain the world-famous treasures. They rushed to the sky to chase after them. But the speed of the gold sea to the North was beyond everyone''s imagination. It was so fleeting that no one could catch up with it.


    However, the monks in the land of taixuan were equally firm in their desire for heavy treasures. They not only pursued them relentlessly, but also intercepted them in advance on the only way to Jinhai.


    Until one day, there was a roar of tearing the heaven and earth out of the dazzling golden light. After shaking a large number of monks who had been intercepted before the golden sea into blood foam, no one dared to appear in front of the golden sea in the whole central kingdom.


    On the northern border of central China, the endless plain is covered with countless withered yellow weeds and plants with a height of more than one person. At the same time, countless extremely violent split winds are raging in the void, cutting everything.


    These sharp winds, like knives, even gather in one place to form powerful tornadoes that cut, cut and roll up the plants above the ground, leaving behind one shocking scar after another.


    In the middle of the afternoon, there was a boundless golden wave rolling from far to near under the scorching sun. In the twinkling of an eye, it occupied the whole sky and covered the sky and ground. Meanwhile, there was a very loud roar in the golden sea, as if there was a giant of heaven and earth walking in the sky.


    At the top of the golden sea, the elite soldiers in the northern Xiongguan of shangguo in the central part of the country were arrayed one after another, and they rushed to the sky with intent to kill. Then, on the wall of the city, a solemn and powerful voice rolled up:


    "the emissary of the holy court goes north, let go!"


    After the roar, all the scabbard weapons in the Xiongguan pass are put away together, and the bloody and murderous spirit disappears. The next breath, the golden sea roars past. All the soldiers of central shangguo in the northern Xiongguan pass feel their hair stand erect at the moment when the golden light passes over their heads. It seems that there is a big foot with infinite pressure, and it is like stepping down like a mountain.


    This feeling is accompanied by the rapid departure of the golden kelp, and then the golden light continues to move northward, directly out of the territory of central shangguo.


    Then, on the towering wall of Xiongguan in the north, a monk in a large number of runes sketched robes and clothes breathed a little. Then he bowed to the general in front of him and said:


    "my Lord, the existence in the golden sea is extraordinary. Every move causes the void to vibrate continuously, and its momentum stretches for nearly a thousand miles However, it is totally different from any of the four heavenly kings of the holy court. The details of the holy court are unfathomable. "After his voice dropped, a haze flashed in his eyes, and then the golden armor figure in front of him drew back his distant eyes and turned slightly. The rich and handsome response came out:


    "I know that the holy court attaches great importance to the North Sea, but I didn''t expect to be so aggressive and send out the amazing power that can''t be hidden."


    "If my subordinates remember correctly, almost all of the high-level combat power of the holy court at this time is standing on the shore of the chaotic sea of the giant God and confronting the sleepless people?"


    "Yes, so the holy court is like an insurmountable mountain, which has been covering the top of all forces in the whole land of taixuan for tens of thousands of years!"


    The figure of Jinjia opened his mouth, and again an exclamation came out of his mouth. However, as soon as his voice fell, his eyes narrowed and he suddenly looked up to the south of Xiongguan. Then he opened his mouth directly and again sent out a roar from the sky:


    "kneel down and welcome the royal family!"


    The next breath, all the soldiers in the Xiongguan pass all kneel down together, and Tang Du''s southern sky suddenly appears again. But this time, it is no longer the golden sea, but five huge heavenly horses, pulling a huge palace, whistling over the wall, and disappearing in the sky.


    After the Tianma palace passed through, the golden armor generals on the wall stood up again and murmured: "what is the first wave of Prince going to the North Sea?"


    "Back to general, the ninth wave."


    "Nine is the extreme. According to the arrangement of the monarch and his majesty, there are at most nine dragons who are qualified to take part in seizing the throne. It seems that this is the last one.


    "Jiulong seizes the throne, this one can really calm down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Outside the northern border of taixuan, the wind rages across the sky. Shenjun Tianma, with its five heads and white feathers on its back, struggles to pull a huge palace with cornices and embroidered households carved on beams and embroidered households, galloping northward in the void.


    Compared with the windy sky over the central shangguo territory, once it flies out of the border, the surrounding environment is like a world of difference. There are constantly roaring storm tornadoes, which appear in the void without warning and run through the whole heaven and earth.


    If there were not a solid Rune border shining outside the palace, this magnificent hall would be as withered grass as the ground was reaped to the full, and it would be broken in the wind.


    Although the wind swept through the void, but the palace after Tianma was extremely stable and unaffected.


    Then, on the throne of the palace, a middle-aged man in a golden robe and jade complexion slowly opened his eyes, looked down at a young man standing with his hands in the window of the palace and said:


    "nineteen, are we out of the border at this time?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was calm and thick. After hearing the speech, the young man at the window turned around and replied:


    "third brother, I just flew across the northern border and entered the area of Fufeng County. Fufeng County is as dangerous as it is rumored to be. It is full of wind and wind


    The voice of the 19th Prince of the central kingdom dropped, and he continued to stare with interest at the endless intertwined tornado and hurricane in front of him, and continued to say:


    "I just don''t know if we can see the Fufeng family, the legendary son of the wind, during our trip."


    "This Fufeng County has not been annexed by our central government for countless years. The powerful Fufeng clan is the key."


    The strong response continued to come from the middle-aged man''s mouth. Then the burly Third Prince stood up behind the desk, stepped down the steps of the hall and walked slowly towards the window.


    At this time, there were very few people in the palace. Except for the two princes of the central Empire, there were only a few attendants standing in the corner. Therefore, the palace was extremely quiet. The sound of middle-aged men stepping on the ground was clear and audible.


    "The Fufeng family, the son of the wind, is just like the wind in the sky. It is impermanent, intangible and illusory. Therefore, only a few people can see their true appearance. Even the prince has never seen them."


    After the third prince came to the window, he also looked at the withered yellow and scarred land of Fufeng County, which was ravaged by the outside world, and continued to say:


    "there are also rumors that every wind in the whole Fufeng County is actually a part of the family of Fufeng. Therefore, these winds have their own wisdom. They will not harm the local people of Fufeng County, but they will cherish it Hostile people, with the most violent attack


    "It''s no wonder that the gentlemen of Tangdu say that the northern part of our country is a world of wind."


    After the third prince''s voice dropped, the voice of nineteen princes on one side continued to ring. Then the latter showed a little strange color on his young face, and continued to say:


    "I heard the name of Fufeng County when I was in Tangdu. It was the base camp of Tianyun hall in the place of taixuan. Countless flying races lived in it and were extremely prosperous, Moreover, countless people come to this city every day to fly by race to all parts of the mainland, and the population density is not more than that of Tang.


    "But the desolate appearance of the wind cutting the withered grass below makes it hard for the emperor to connect it with the word" prosperity. "


    "That''s because it''s just the boundary of Fufeng County, and it''s adjacent to the central shangguo. Therefore, these flying races, including the legendary Fufeng people, will be on guard."


    There was no restlessness in the explanation of the third prince, which was consistent with his gentle temperament. Then he raised his head, looked at the rapidly flashing mountains and rivers under him, and continued to say:


    "however, the power of Tianyun hall is very strong, and it almost monopolizes the transportation industry in taixuan place, especially long-distance personnel transportation, even you and my royal family''s children, If you want to get to Beihai quickly, you need to go to Fufeng city and take youtianweng to go there. "


    After the third prince''s voice dropped, nineteen beside him suddenly fell into silence. After a long time, he looked up at his elder brother''s colorful eyes and said solemnly:


    "brother, tell me honestly, is it true that you and I said before that some of the hermit disciples who are willing to assist you go to Beihai first?"


    " The big Third Prince did not answer, but kept looking out of the window without saying a word. Then little nineteen Yin Shang''s face suddenly changed and he said in a hurry:


    "is it that you are the only one who can''t win the throne by going to the Bank of the North Sea. This is the big battle between you and me. Is the emperor going to take part in the fight for the throne in Kowloon alone


    Yin Shang, the 19th Prince''s young and beautiful face, was full of surprise and anger, and even his voice raised a lot, with a sharp voice. Then the third prince next to him turned his head, opened his mouth with a smile and replied:


    "nineteen, you know, your third brother I always like to make friends with those scholars, and I seldom communicate with those families and powerful people I can''t take them to the North Sea to die? "After that, the middle-aged man raised his hand and patted the young man on the shoulder in front of him, and continued to say:


    "although I have only one brother, I promise I can come back alive as far as possible. So you can go back to Fufeng city on this 19 th trip."


    "No, brother Huang, you are not alone. You still have me."


    Yan Shang, with a dignified face, shook his head. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to the gate of the hall and roared again at the guard at the door:


    "tell the groom outside to speed up my highness, how fast it is to catch up with the golden sea in front of me. I want to find Xuan, which is within the golden awn in front of me."


    Bursts of roaring, the 19th Prince directly came to the palace gate, stretched out his hand to open the gate, the next breath, the rolling wind directly from the front directly poured in, the wind roared through the whole hall.


    After 19, the figure of the third prince appeared, raised his hand and pressed on the shoulder of the former, and the voice continued to ring:


    "nineteen, there is a supreme overhaul of the holy court in Jinhai, which can not catch up with it."


    At the end of his speech, the third prince looked up at the end of his sight. The golden ocean, which was getting smaller and smaller, quietly sighed. However, at the next breath, both he and nineteen, who was just about to speak, opened their eyes wide in astonishment and fixed their eyes on the front.


    Because within the sight of the two people, the golden sea, which was going northward at a high speed, suddenly stopped at the same place, and then it exploded violently outward, spreading the golden light all over the sky, and enveloping the whole surrounding world in the dazzling golden light.


    In a flash, the sky and the golden sea were torn apart, and a huge object bathed in golden awns emerged from the light and fell straight down.


    Then Jin Hai Da Zun, standing on the withered grass in Fufeng County, looked up to the sky and let out a roar that shook the sky:


    "this breath is silver mountain. After tens of thousands of years, I feel the breath of silver mountain again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "Brother Huang, the holy court inside the golden sea is overhauled. In fact, it is an ancient giant?


    "How can this be possible? Isn''t the ancient giant extinct in the world?"


    Behind the five giant steeds waving their wings, at the open gate of the palace, the startled murmur of the 19th Prince rang out. Then the third prince, squinting his eyes, looked up at Jin Hai Da Zun, who was roaring up in the sky surrounded by Taoist tornadoes, and answered:


    "the ancient fairyland has been described in the ancient books of shangguo in our central government As we all know, this ancient fairyland, in addition to the ladder that ordinary people can''t climb all their lives, there are also immortal gates that suppress the whole void.


    "I don''t know how many catties are the most important part of the immortal gate, and it is difficult for any monk to push it open. Therefore, two puppets of heaven and earth were specially cast to guard the Nanxian gate. One was named Jinhai and the other was named Yinshan."


    "So according to your opinion, the giant in front of us that goes straight into the sky is not an ancient giant, but a puppet?"


    For instance, the response of Yin Shang, the 19th Prince of the central state, was even more shocking. Indeed, for the creatures in taixuan, the giant in front of him occupied almost the whole line of sight in front of him and covered the whole sky with momentum. The fact that he was created by man is more shocking than the news of the ancient giant''s reincarnation.


    "It should be the legendary golden sea great Zun!"


    The third prince''s eyes, which had always been extremely calm, were not as cool as before when they were looking at the giant of heaven and earth. Then, with Tianma''s rapid flying forward, the Golden Sea Grand statue with dazzling golden mansions all over his body was gradually clear in their eyes.


    On the shoulder of Jin Hai Da Zun, an ordinary young man was sitting.


    Then the young man, dressed in ordinary cloth, with ordinary appearance and ordinary figure, opened his mouth and said in a very ordinary voice:


    "Da Zun, can you feel the position of Yinshan great statue?"


    "It''s fuzzy, it''s weak, it''s far away."


    After Jin Haida Zun''s response fell, the young man''s ears were filled with the sound of the former, but the sound of a bell continued to ring:


    "but I am sure that it must be in the North!"


    "It seems that Da Zun may be able to fulfill his wish on this trip to the North Sea."


    After the faint voice falls, Xuan, sitting on the shoulder of Jinhai Dazhou, closes his eyes again.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many miles away from the small world of the vast land floating island in Shenzhou, and the great statue of Yinshan sitting on the ground slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment when Yinshan opened his eyes, the main island of the floating island small world suddenly sank down, followed by the crackling sound of void tearing. This is a small world with imperfect rules, which can not bear the collapse of space caused by Yinshan Dazhou''s own power after awakening.


    It is like a small pond, suddenly stuffed into an ancient angry dragon, which is directly supported by the latter''s vastness and incomparable power. Therefore, the small world of floating island is in a fragmented state in the blink of an eye.


    The void trembled, and the void above the main island had already begun to appear a large number of dark cracks, like wounds. However, none of the civil and military officials standing in front of the great statue of Yinshan showed panic, because in front of them stood a young emperor with swaying imperial robes.


    Although we don''t know why the giant suddenly wakes up, we all know that it must have something to do with the young Lord of summer.


    "Your Majesty, if this great statue of silver mountain can fully wake up and be used by us in summer, then this surprise is really too big."


    After Zhao Yu''s death, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, spoke in a voice of horror and excitement. Then the old man watched the momentum in front of him and rushed up at a furious speed. From scratch to infinity, the old man continued to say:


    "the strength of Yinshan Dazhou has been hard to measure with realm. Maybe it will be the most important card in summer One of them. "


    "It is indeed strong, and it is strong enough to tear the void of the whole small world just after it wakes up. If it completely restores its strength in its heyday, it may even easily tear up the firmer space on the vast land of China with bare hands."


    Sima Annan''s voice was also excited. At this moment, he even had the impulse to calculate the huge object in front of him by using the method of three generations'' phase. Then his reason made him give up this extremely crazy idea, because for such existence, rash calculation is the active pursuit of death.


    However, Sima Annan, who was still curious, raised his hand to Zhao Yu and Zhao Yu, and continued to ask:


    "Wei Chen is curious about how your majesty can revive such a puppet that has been silent for tens of thousands of years. We should know that our great land of Shenzhou is not very good at puppet, and it is almost impossible for us to completely restore the great statue of Yinshan Possible.


    "At first, the military aircraft department did not include the puppet of heaven and earth in the overall planning of the strength of the summer. I have to say that his majesty really gave us a great surprise, but also gave us a happy worry, because it means that we have to overturn the previous preparation and start planning again."After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, all the people around him raised their lips and showed a smile. Then Zhao Yu, who was also smiling, raised his right hand and waved it forward. The pure silver light all over the sky began to spread out like water waves.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s response was sent to the outside world:


    "all roads lead to the same goal. The silence of Yinshan Dazhou is due to the loss of heart, so I have built the fastest heart for him."


    Under the vast green tower, the vast land is no longer like the vast green sky.


    The sky of this ancient earth is mysterious and deep, pure and strange silver. At the same time, every inch of space in the world is filled with the breath of ancient taboos, and then the roars from ancient creatures resound one after another in the ears of all officials.


    It''s a world that makes anyone feel incredible.


    Although the world is incomparably ancient, the earth is not desolate. Countless luxuriant trees grow luxuriantly. Especially in the center of the world, the core altar which emits a silver light radiates waves of strong vitality.


    Zhao Yu, standing in front of all the people, slowly turned around and faced all the officials. His eyes were calm and dignified. Then the young emperor opened his mouth, and the steady emperor''s voice pierced all the people''s ears:


    "welcome to my world."


    In the midst of the emperor''s voice, behind Zhao Yu, he was originally sitting in the great statue of the earth silver mountain, standing up directly. His upright body made half of the silver sky shrouded in its huge shadow.


    Zhao xiadi kneels down to the giant''s knees and bows down to the giant.


    The giant knelt on his knees, and all the officials in front of him knelt down, and looked forward from the people''s eyes. I don''t know why the young emperor''s body, which is not bulky, is bigger and more magnificent than the silver mountain behind him.


    Qi sun and moon, should heaven and earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    In the southwest of summer, an ancient and luxuriant tree grows luxuriantly and continuously, forming a dense and huge Southern wilderness jungle.


    If there is any area with the strongest vitality on the vast soil of Shenzhou, it must be the southern wilderness jungle, and some people even call it the lung of the vast land of China.


    After the giant''s valley was completely opened to the people, this huge barren forest, which was originally rare and belonged to all kinds of wild animals, gradually became more and more lively along with several male cities on the border of Leizhou in the southwest. The flow of people increased dramatically. Even chambers of Commerce from all over the summer came to settle in the town and the Dongwang stronghold, preparing to develop and explore this ancient jungle ¡£


    Just as the king of Siman called out to the world, this Nanman jungle is a veritable treasure, and it was not the civilian chamber of commerce that started to develop and utilize it, but the army of the Xia Dynasty.


    For this primitive place where crisis and opportunity coexist, the Daxia military headquarters, which is now growing at an astonishing speed, will not turn a blind eye to it. It has arranged a large number of soldiers to experience in the jungle, while protecting other department officials to explore the jungle.


    The people living in Southwest China all know that the bigger the jungle, the stronger the ability to repair their own injuries.


    Therefore, in the depths of Nanman, around the towering sacred trees where the ancestral hall of the barbarians was originally located, a large number of vegetation destroyed due to violent fighting a year ago and the black brown land exposed outside have been completely covered by thick dark green branches and leaves. It is impossible to see that there has been a fierce life and death struggle between the two ancestral halls of the barbarians.


    But even so, most of the damaged branches and a large number of visible remains of the barbarian tree house tell us that there was a stirring and regretful past here.


    However, as the saying goes, the new does not come, the old does not go. Now this tree has lost its vitality and can not continue to protect the barbarians. It has a new identity.


    The base camp of Daxia military headquarters in the southwest of China!


    On a branch near the top of the towering tree, a small platform has been opened up. On the platform, there are many beautiful figures in white Yi, eyes closed and meditated.


    In the whole summer army, those in white have a name that everyone respects.


    Military Medical guard!


    At this time, there were a large number of military medical and health personnel stationed on the platform. They were not allowed to go up or down by about two hundred people, and they were separated from each other by a certain distance. They all mobilized their accomplishments and absorbed a large part of vitality in the Nanman jungle than in the rest of the summer.


    For the military medical and health guards who use the law of life to save the dying and heal the wounded, the depths of the Nanman jungle are one of the most perfect training places. Under the endless vitality environment, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    After that, a huge funnel-shaped vortex gradually appeared on the platform above the towering sacred wood under Qi Qi Qi, a hundred military medical guards. Then, the strong breath of life carried by the whirlpool poured down, as if a long dragon was absorbing water, which was very spectacular from a distance.


    In fact, there are a large number of soldiers who practice on the tree trunks of this towering tree, most of them are the military doctors and guards sitting on the upper wall of the platform, and the scouts training in the dense forest.


    The climate of Nanman jungle is changeable. It is often sunny in the first second, rainstorm in the next second, and even severe hail.


    Therefore, when the eastern sun rose into mid air, the sky above the barbarian God wood, which was originally very clear, was suddenly covered with dark clouds like rolling thick smoke, completely obscuring the sunshine above the sky, making the whole Shenmu suddenly become very dark.


    Under the black clouds, the atmosphere became extremely depressed. However, the great Xia Shi, who had been practicing for a long time in the jungle, was already used to it. Then, in front of the military medical and military guards who meditated on the tree platform, a white faced and dusty female captain opened her eyes and opened her mouth and issued a command:


    "the weather suddenly changes, and the morning rain is coming. Today''s morning training is over Go to one side of the tree house to avoid the rainstorm. "


    After the female captain''s voice dropped, all the military doctors in the seat opened their eyes and saluted in a loud voice:


    "no!"


    After shouting loudly, the girls of the military medical guard got up directly and quickly moved to a huge tree house not far away. Although these two standards of military medical and health personnel were all women, the voice of Qi Qi''s calling out was full of sonorous color. When everyone entered the tree house, the big raindrop fell directly from the sky, and in a twinkling it covered the whole area A curtain of rain like a dense bead curtain.


    The heavy rain fell on the solid tree trunk of the barbarian Shenmu, making a rhythmic sound. Then, in the tree house, a seemingly small girl stepped to the girl''s school captain standing at the door of the tree house, and said: "sister Furong, the rainstorm in the morning is a little later than that in the past. Before that, it has to be about half a column of incense in the morning."


    The girl who spoke had a lovely baby face and a petite figure. Her big eyes flashed and she exuded a strong sense of youth. She was Li Hua, a female disciple of Linglong sect in canglan city before her. In front of her was Furong, a female disciple who had been promoted to a school captain.After the pear blossom''s voice dropped, the girl Fu Rong slightly turned around and looked at the old man''s mature face and showed a little smile. Then she opened her mouth and explained:


    "in fact, since the giant''s Valley in the depths of Nanman was completely opened to the eyes of the world, some secrets of the whole Nanman jungle have been gradually revealed, such as the extremely changeable climate in the jungle."


    After saying this, hibiscus looks back at the rain curtain, and continues to say:


    "the most important reason why there are frequent rainstorms in the Nanman jungle where we are now lies lies in the cold current pouring out from the giant''s Valley every once in a while.


    "The fierce cold current comes from the west, while the hot air belonging to the southwest is driven by the wind from east to west. After they collide violently over the Nanman jungle, they directly form the extreme weather of lightning, thunder, storm and rainstorm. As for why the rainstorm in the morning today is longer than that in the past, it should be that our summer season changes, and after autumn, the east side It''s not that hot


    After the words fell, lotus suddenly looked at her. There was a thunder in her mind. She asked the pear flower in front of her: "what day is it today, pear flower?"


    "There is no sun and moon in the cultivation in the forest of Nanman, but I asked specially earlier that today is the first day of August."


    After the response fell, doubts appeared on the pear blossom''s round face and continued to ask:


    "Sister Lotus, what did you ask about the date


    "August, it''s August now."


    The voice of murmuring came from Furong''s mouth. Then she pursed her lips and continued to say:


    "the August of the twenty years of the great lunar calendar is a month destined to be remembered by history."


    As soon as Hibiscus'' smiling voice fell, one after another of the figures appeared in the column like rainstorm outside the tree house. Then a monk in the robe of Si Tian Jian came forward slowly, looked at the nearly 100 military doctors and guards who stood up in front of him. He opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "according to the order of the White Emperor''s palace, we immediately summoned all the military doctors and guards, together with the imperial doctors, to enter the palace Together with the court, ensure the safe birth of your Majesty''s offspring! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    In the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar, in August, one night after autumn, the chill is getting worse and worse.


    Recently, the temperature of Shenjing City, which is located in the southwest of the vast land of Shenzhou, has fallen sharply. It seems that the originally extremely unbearable heat was put out by the cold wave from the north. Then, the intermittent autumn rain, accompanied by cold, enveloped this summer''s first city.


    There was an autumn rain and a cold weather. So early this morning, after the morning bell above the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor''s palace rang, all the people who got up in the capital city put on warm cotton padded clothes. Then they pushed open the door in a huff, as if they had thought of something. Ignoring the light rain in the sky, they came to the courtyard in three steps and made two steps. They spoke excitedly to the wife in the kitchen and asked:


    "madam, did something big happen in Bai Di''s Palace last night?"


    In the kitchen on the other side of the courtyard, a middle-aged woman, also dressed in thick clothes, put out her head, shook her head and replied:


    "I''ve been outside for a long time. Last night, the palace was still very quiet, and after the end of this morning, there was no universal ritual music, which means that our summer master has not been born."


    After the middle-aged woman finished, she frowned and retracted her head back into the kitchen and continued to make breakfast. At the same time, a slightly puzzled voice continued to ring out:


    "it''s really strange. I remember that although I gave birth to Xiaobao a few days later, it was not half a month, but I didn''t respond at all."


    In fact, this question has been lingering in the minds of all the divine capital cities and even the whole people of Daxia. After all, after all, most of August has passed, and the good news has not come from Bai Di palace. Such an abnormal situation can not help but make everyone sweat.


    A few years after Zhao''s accession to the throne, the Zhao family, which was sparsely populated in the Bai emperor''s palace, including the gentle and virtuous empress rouge, became more and more loved by the people. Therefore, all of them were looking forward to the emergence of a new successor in the whole powerful country.


    Although there was a slight tension in the Shenjing City, the White Emperor Palace in the center of xiongcheng was quite peaceful under the rain curtain.


    However, the location of Tai hospital, which is located on the side of Baidi palace, shows that the power center of this summer is in a loose and tight state.


    Baidi palace Tai hospital, a huge Pavilion gate, the officials in light blue robes, and the soldiers in white who came from all over the country and also stationed here mingled with each other and stepped out in a hurry.


    Then a figure of an old man in blue robe with white hair and beard appeared in everyone''s eyes. As soon as he appeared, all the officials of Tai hospital bowed down and saluted and said:


    "I''ve met Ji Yuancheng."


    After the orderly greeting, the senior official waved his hand to signal the officials to get up. Then he opened his umbrella and stepped into the rain. With a slightly anxious face, he said to an official nearby:


    "can the leader of the Linglong sect of canglan city come?"


    "back to the hospital, he has been invited, accompanied by the disciples of the Linglong sect, I''m waiting in the hospital. "


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t take me with me."


    After the old Yuancheng''s high and urgent voice rolled out, the middle-aged official beside him quickly corrected himself, raised his hand, and said:


    "Lord Yuancheng, please follow me."


    In fact, the area of the Imperial Palace Hospital of Baidi is not small. In addition to the houses where the officials live and the main hall of the attic, the largest area is the medicinal garden. There are many kinds of medicinal herbs in these carefully planted medicinal gardens.


    Even in the palace, there is a saying that Cheng Jixiang, who cherishes medicinal herbs, once asked the young emperor Fuyao for a small area in the imperial garden to cultivate and care for a precious medicinal material.


    However, in the autumn rain, Ji laoyuan Cheng, who was passing by a medicine garden with an umbrella, did not go in to have a look. On the contrary, he walked faster and faster. Then he went directly outside a side hospital. After three quick taps, he pushed the door forward.


    As soon as the gate opened, the scene of the courtyard appeared directly in front of the officials of the Taitai hospital. The courtyard, which was not big before meeting, was completely filled with an open umbrella. Under the umbrella, there were a large number of Linglong sect disciples headed by a white haired old woman.


    "Begonia patriarch, don''t you come here for a few years


    At the end of the speech, Ji Yuancheng, who was outside the courtyard door, did not step in. After a long ceremony, he raised his hand to the outside and continued to speak in a loud voice:


    "now the Queen''s mother has not been born for a long time, so it''s inconvenient to recall the past. I''m really sorry."


    "It should be."


    In the courtyard, the headmaster of Linglong clan nodded, and then he stepped forward, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "the White Emperor Palace is a very important place for the emperor. All the disciples are not allowed to go out in the courtyard. Hibiscus and pear flowers meet with the empress along with the old man."


    After the words fell, linglongzong and his party walked out of the hospital. Together with the old Yuancheng of the Tai hospital, they set foot on a large carriage which had already been parked on the side. Then, under the leadership of the imperial city guards, they galloped toward the back palace of the White Emperor Palace.Since the drizzling autumn rain fell in the middle of the night last night, the broad and smooth road in Bai Di''s palace was wet. Then, in the carriage driving towards the summer palace, the elder voice of Linglong patriarch Haitang sounded:


    "Ji Yuancheng, the general situation has been told by Furong and Lihua. However, I still need to make sure that the date of the birth of the empress is delayed How many days has it been? "


    The old lady''s voice of inquiry dropped, and the old Yuan Cheng, who was sitting opposite her, frowned deeply. Then she said with great dignity:


    "counting today, it has been 20 and one days."


    "That''s really unusual. As far as I know, it''s normal for us to spend a few days or even seven days at night, but the 21 days are really weird."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the experienced midwives in the whole capital city and even all over the summer, I would not have asked you all the way for help."


    In the carriage, Ji Yuancheng''s old face was full of helplessness. Then he stroked his white beard on his chest and continued to say:


    "master Haitang, you know that the technique is specialized. I''m not good at this kind of production, and I''m not even as good as the mothers of the Secretary of internal affairs. Therefore, I can only hope for you, my old friend."


    "The old man did his best."


    Begonia, the leader of Linglong sect, smiles, then seems to have thought of something. He then says:


    "I dare to ask Ji Yuancheng, how is the empress''s condition at this time? Is she lying in bed


    When asked, Ji Yuancheng not only showed a very strange expression on her face, including hibiscus and Lihua. Then, Ji Yuancheng''s eyes suddenly jumped, and she said to her, "my mother is in a good state at this time, but she is just a little too lively and eats a lot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    In the summer palace of Baidi palace, the autumn rain in the morning, accompanied by the cool wind from the snow field in the extreme north, blows over the tree tops with a growing autumn sense and the surface of the lake with ripples, bringing a burst of falling leaves.


    Rain in succession, leaves in succession, and the pace of autumn, then in the rain leaves between the rotation, from shallow to deep.


    China''s vast soil and great summer occupies the richest soil in the whole land, and has very distinct four seasons. The rotation of the four seasons will come as agreed with the passage of time. However, for the Zhao family in Bai Di palace and the whole Daxia people, the little life in Rouge belly, which is highly expected by the whole country, is playfully delayed.


    On the summer palace lake, a yellow leaf flies away from the top of the tree, twirling mischievously, passing through the swaying rain, and crossing an unpredictable track in the void.


    The leaves did not fall directly on the White Lake, but on the White Lake.


    However, the good luck of this leaf is over, because a delicate shoe is firmly planted on it from the top to the bottom, and a figure passes quickly over the leaf.


    The figure walking on the white jade dyke in the center of the lake is covered with thick cotton padded clothes and a cloak behind, which covers the whole person tightly. However, the huge pregnant belly still can be seen clearly.


    Next to this figure, a girl holding an umbrella was closely followed by them. Behind them, a group of people were closely followed. Not only were there young maids in the palace, but also a large number of old mothers from the Department of internal affairs. They were all staring at the front, fearing that there would be any accident.


    In the distance, a medical officer from Tai hospital and the soldiers in white armor were waiting by the lake to be ready at any time. Then, between the autumn rains, a voice with anxiety sounded from the Baiyu dam:


    "madam, please slow down. It''s raining now and the ground is wet and slippery. Don''t fall. It''s the critical moment for labor No one of us can afford an accident. "


    Walking along Xiagong lake, rouge held up her umbrella and followed Ruyue, who was holding the umbrella for the former. At this time, her round face was full of anxiety. Then she looked at the approaching steps of the arch bridge in front of her. Her face changed again, and she said in a hurry:


    "Ma''am, you should have a rest. Ji Yuancheng has explained that she needs to lie still, but she can''t overdraft her physical strength Any bump. "


    "If this one falls, can throw the child in the belly to come out, this palace also recognized."


    As soon as the moon''s voice fell, Rouge''s serious voice continued to ring. At this time, the mother of the state of Xia, who was the mother of the state of Xia, showed some distress on her white face.


    Then Rouge pursed her red lips and looked at the steps of the arch bridge. With one hand holding a stomach much larger than that of normal pregnant women, she stepped forward without hesitation. At the same time, the voice continued to spread: "don''t mention the old man Ji''s words with this palace. At the beginning of the month, the premier of the hospital told us to lie still and wait for the baby to be born As a result, after all these days, there is no movement in my palace.


    "This palace still tries the folk midwives'' view, when can''t be born, walk more."


    After the voice dropped, rouge, under the panic of the ladies and sisters in the rear, stepped straight up the stairs of the arch bridge with her legs straight up. On one side of her little face like the moon, she looked even more sad. She quickly stretched out a hand, taking an umbrella and supporting Rouge.


    Then, in the back of countless fear and horror eyes interwoven, rouge with a very stable pace quickly on the steps above the arch bridge, straight to the top, this walking like a fly, no one can see any close to the state of labor.


    Just as rouge boarded the arch bridge, the carriage that came from Tai hospital and stopped by the lake side, and Ji Yuancheng and Haitang, the leader of Linglong clan, walked down together. Then the two old people looked up and saw the rouge, which was very vigorous and vigorous, climbing the arch bridge on the lake bank in the distance.


    It is true that the two old people have lived for such a long time, but they have never seen them before. Then the silver haired lady of Linglong sect unconsciously breathed out a breath and murmured: "the vigorous appearance of empress dowager, Ji Yuanzhu doesn''t need to worry at all, just wait."


    "The headmaster of Haitang has no idea. The whole people of Daxia know that our emperor''s son will be born in August. All the departments of the royal court''s Ministry of rites are ready for everything. I can''t wait. But the people all over the world can''t wait, and neither can my mother and his majesty."


    Old Cheng Ji of the hospital of Tai hospital sighed. Then he took the lead and continued to say:


    "the leader of Begonia should follow me to huxinting to help Niang Niang check."


    On the other side, the rouge, which had already crossed half of the arch bridge, suddenly slowed down. Then he stopped directly, stretched out his hand to hold his stomach, and frowned slightly.


    In this case, the faces of the maids and the Secretary of the interior, Mammy, who were closely behind her, changed dramatically and rushed forward one after another. At the same time, the military medical guards and Tai hospital waiting by the lakeside also had a violent riot. They called each other and rushed towards the center of the lake embankment.The atmosphere of the whole summer palace lake suddenly became extremely tense. A large number of officials guarding the surrounding area held their breath and concentrated. At the same time, Ji Yuancheng, who was walking towards the lake bank with the Linglong patriarch, suddenly lit up his eyes, his whole old face turned red, his beard jumped, and he opened his mouth and said:


    "is it possible that his mother is going to be born?"


    After that, the old man, who was not young, ignored the autumn rain falling in the sky. He threw his umbrella in his hand and started to run along the lakeshore toward the lakeshore without any image. Such a situation gave people a sense of sadness and solemnity to the battlefield. Looking from afar, it was awe inspiring.


    Then she stood on the steps beside her still Rouge ear. Ruyue squeezed the handle of the fan in her hand and asked carefully. With some trembling voice, she said: "Niang, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a stomachache and you''re going to have a baby?"


    Just after the sound of Yueru''s inquiry fell down, the ladies in court and the mothers of the Secretary of the interior, who were rushing up from behind, had already surrounded the rouge. Then they looked at the latter with only a slight frown on their brows, without showing the appearance of any pain, and their hearts were awe inspiring.


    Sure enough, after standing in the same place for a few rest, gradually returned to the rouge, eyebrows gradually extended, turned his head and looked at the moon in front of him. The tea green pupil was full of serious color, and he opened his mouth word by word:


    "Ruyue, if the breakfast is ready, the palace is suddenly hungry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "Niang Niang, Ji Yuancheng asks for a meeting with Haitang, the leader of Linglong clan."


    At the center of Xiagong lake, in the pavilion at the top of the dam arch bridge, the inquiry from Ruyue rang out. Then she was holding a small bowl and scooping Rouge from porridge into her mouth. She frowned and said, "let them come in."


    "Yes, Madame."


    After finishing her speech, Ruyue walked away slowly, and after staying in the summer palace for more than half a year, she has unconsciously grown from a rash little girl to a qualified and careful maid.


    After a while, Cheng Jixiang and Haitang, the patriarch of linglongzong, appeared in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The old man in the hospital was still panting and his white hair was still wet even though he had wiped it with dry cloth before entering the pavilion.


    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, after the old Yuancheng saluted the leader of Haitang, rouge came to his ear with a gentle voice:


    "why did Ji Yuancheng come in such a hurry that he even forgot to hit his umbrella?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the maids in the pavilion all chuckled and chuckled. The Yueyue, who was originally a optimist, gave out a silver bell like laugh. Then the old man who got up below showed a bitter smile and said:


    "don''t make fun of me. We are all looking forward to the baby in the mother''s stomach to be born soon."


    The voice fell down and saw the scene inside the pavilion. Ji Xiang''s old face showed a certain appearance. Then he laughed bitterly. He saw that the whole pavilion was full of fragrance. At the same time, a large number of exquisite dishes were placed on the stone table in the pavilion.


    These dishes were made by Liang Po, the chef hidden in the palace of the White Emperor. Behind the stone table, with a big belly of rouge, he was constantly carrying vegetables to his mouth. While chewing, he continued to say: "Ji Yuancheng, I don''t know why. Recently, my palace''s appetite has increased dramatically. And just a moment after I''m full, I feel it again It''s strange to be hungry. "


    Br >


    after that, can the old lady frown for you


    "Of course, the leader of Begonia has come from afar. If the palace is not well served, please don''t go to heart."


    As the voice dropped, rouge put down her bowl and chopsticks and showed a smile. Then the silver haired old woman saluted again and walked forward. The old man''s gentle response came out:


    "the lady''s words are heavy."


    Before the sound fell, the old woman with white hair, who had just taken a step forward, suddenly stopped. After a slight change in her face, she stretched out her right hand to the front.


    The next breath, a completely supernatural Begonia flower pistil appears directly on the old woman''s palm, and then the white Begonia flower begins to rotate leisurely, and emits a faint fluorescent light to illuminate the void of the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Under the gentle light, the void inside the pavilion gradually changes in everyone''s eyes, and only a wisp of emerald green vitality comes from all sides of the summer palace lake, and they scramble to get into the rouge body. The scene is just like the return of ten thousand birds to their nests, which is very spectacular.


    .


    In such a situation, people can see their eyes staring at each other. Then, the old courtyard Cheng Ji Xiang, who is waiting to stand aside, asks, "master Haitang, are these green fog absorbed into the body by the empress?"


    "It''s the Qi of life, and it''s pure enough to be flesh and bones, even the living dead."


    The white haired old woman''s response to the opening voice with a strong shock, and then her hands of the Begonia stamen gently toward the front, after the pistils fly into the air, they directly bloom outside without hesitation, at the same time, the flashing fluorescence on her body is even worse.


    "As we all know, what I practiced in Linglong sect is Qi Huang, and the key point of this way is the Qi of life as you can see at this time. However, under the complicated world, the pure spirit of life is extremely difficult to find. It is only contained in the mountains and forests with few people and dense vegetation. Therefore, the Zong developed this method to find the Qi of life."


    After the patriarch of Begonia finished, he looked at the white Begonia flowers that had fully bloomed in front of him, and the old voice continued to ring out:


    "I have never seen this Begonia blooming on the vast land of China. Even the southern wilderness forest, which is known as the lung of China''s vast soil, is far from perfect. It can be seen that the strength of life in the mother''s body is so strong rich.


    "But there''s one thing you don''t have to worry about. Under the protection of this strong spirit of life, the young people will be safe and sound."


    As soon as the old lady said this, all the people in the pavilion breathed a sigh of relief and put their worries aside for a while. Then, with a quiet face, rouge gazed at the small Begonia flower, which was constantly rotating in front of her, revealing a trace of curiosity. Perhaps it was because of her natural love for flowers, rouge subconsciously raised her hand and gently pointed at the Begonia flower.


    After a few breaths, rouge slender white fingers gently place on the white Begonia. At the next moment, this originally glowing Begonia flower suddenly starts to shake violently. Then a strong red starts to appear on the flower. In a flash, the whole flower is soaked and the gorgeous red light spreads out.After Mo Yue''s ten breaths, the red awn dissipates, and a bright red Begonia is directly suspended above the void of the Lake Pavilion. It is no longer composed of supernatural energy, but a real Begonia flower!


    "Point to the flower, is the Lord of flowers, Niang, please accept my worship!"


    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, the leader of Linglong sect, who witnessed all this, once again prostrated himself. His voice was extremely respectful. Then he raised his head, looked at the rouge in front of him, and continued to say with great care:


    "after knowing the identity of Niang, the master of flowers, I may have some conjectures about the situation that she can''t give birth."


    As soon as the words were said, all the people in the pavilion at the center of the lake brightened up, and then their eyes showed a little unexpected rouge. They leaned forward and said:


    "I hope the head of crabapple can solve the doubts of this palace."


    "In my opinion, this is not only related to the extreme vitality of life in the mother''s body, but also the main reason is that the little princes in their stomachs do not want to be born."


    After the white haired old woman finished, all the people around her who heard the words showed a little astonishment. After all, this reason was too incredible.


    Then Ji Yuancheng, who was deeply thinking about it, just wanted to continue to speak, but suddenly he shut up and stood respectfully. Then a young and steady voice of inquiry suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears in the whole Lake Pavilion:


    "according to the leader of Haitang, the reason is that my child is too naughty to be born?"


    After this voice falls, the summer palace Lake Pavilion, Zhao Yu steps in slowly, with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "Sire, we, as human beings of the spirits of all things, are bred from the mother''s belly, absorbed the innate fetal elements and the mother''s energy to grow and grow. After 10 months of pregnancy, we are born again."


    In the Lake Pavilion of the summer palace, the old man''s gentle explanation came from the mouth of the Linglong patriarch. Then Zhao Yudian, sitting beside Rouge in front of the white haired old woman, looked placidly and raised her hand to signal the Begonia patriarch to continue.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, there are many figures standing quietly around the Lake Pavilion under the influence of the drizzling autumn rain. There are even several slender figures covered with the Tianhui military robe. After all, facing the situation that Rouge cannot be born, Zhao Yu, who is as calm as the Lord of the summer, is trying to find out what the situation is.


    Zhao Yu is the Supreme Master of the whole summer, but he is also a husband, a young man about to be a father for the first time.


    Then, in the Lake Pavilion, the old woman with silver hair bowed down to Zhao Yu, stood up, held out her hand to hold the red Begonia flower directly pointed out by rouge, and continued to say:


    "the greatness of a mother lies not only in taking her body as the safest hotbed and screen, but also in using her whole body''s energy without reservation It is no doubt a huge burden for the naturally weak women to support their growth.


    "But in other words, for the unborn child, the mother''s stomach may be the warmest and safest place in cognition."


    After the white haired old woman finished, she sat behind the stone table and listened carefully to the rouge. Her fair face showed her thinking, and then she said:


    "what the headmaster of Haitang said, my palace has a deep feeling, but there is a little bit that I think is incredible. Although the child will experience October growth in the mother''s body, the palace has never heard of anyone who has grown up in her mother''s womb Wisdom. "


    "This actually benefits from the noble status of the lady as the Lord of flowers, as well as the endless spirit of life."


    Br > "the big red flower can accelerate the growth of old people''s life, for example, the big red flower can accelerate the growth of old people''s life.


    "On the other hand, the fastest growing stage of the Terran life is in the mother''s body. Therefore, the old man bravely believes that the two little creatures in the mother''s belly already have some wisdom and can even exchange views with each other."


    As soon as this was said, not only the Rouge''s eyes suddenly enlarged, but even Zhao Yu''s beautiful and dignified face showed some color. Then, the four bright and incomparable cinnabar patterns on the young emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled, forming a road fireworks that spread outward and blazed.


    As the fireworks on the avenue glittered in the void, and the strong imperial power then enveloped the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Zhao Yu''s lips opened slightly and said:


    "my children are so mischievous before they are born. I think they will have a headache in the future."


    When the voice of the young emperor fell, the dignified atmosphere of the whole Lake Pavilion suddenly disappeared. Then the leader of Linglong clan showed a smile and said:


    "Your Majesty, in fact, it''s not the little guys in the mother''s stomach that they refuse to be born. It''s human instinct that they refuse to be born, although the little princes already have a certain spirit in their mother''s stomach But after all, he only grew up in October, so he was very ignorant and acted only by instinct. "


    At this point, the silver haired old woman gently stroked the red crabapple in front of her, and then the blooming Begonia flower went directly to the rouge sitting in front of her. At the same time, the voice of the old man sounded again:


    "just like this Begonia flower spontaneously close to the lady with strong vitality, the young princes instinctively prefer to stay in a safe and warm lady In the belly. "


    "I see."


    Zhao Yu nodded, then looked at the old woman with silver hair in front of her, and then continued to ask with some worries:


    "this little guy has always refused to be born. Will it do some harm to Rouge


    "I just saw that my mother was walking like a flying horse. It should not be in a short time, because your majesty takes good care of her mother. However, there must be a reason for October pregnancy as a rule of humanity. By this time, the mother''s body can no longer accommodate the rapid growth and energy absorption of the little ones, not to mention the twins in the mother''s stomach.


    "Therefore, I think it is better to be born as soon as possible."


    After the last solemn words of the Linglong patriarch dropped, the rouge sitting in the Lake Pavilion bowed his head and gently stroked his bulging stomach. Then some pretended to be angry and said:


    "it''s no wonder that near the Japanese palace, you are often hungry. It turns out that you are absorbed by these two little guys. You are too naughty."


    After Rouge finished, she suddenly laughed, and her face was full of doting. At this moment, the girl''s face was full of maternal brilliance. Then Rouge turned her head and looked at Zhao Yu Na''s dark eyes, and said:


    "Your Majesty, the head of Haitang said that our children have already had a lot of wisdom in the belly of our courtiers and concubines. Maybe they are learning Everything outside, isn''t it gifted? ""Of course, my children naturally follow me, and the descendants of our Zhao family must be the love of heaven and earth, and they are all in one."


    Zhao Yu''s response was also flattered. Then the young emperor raised his hand, gently shaved the Rouge''s nose, and continued to say:


    "since we have known the reason why the little guys are reluctant to come out, we should let them come out as soon as possible. After all, it is not only me who is waiting for their birth, but also all the civil and military officials and hundreds of millions of people are looking forward to their birth I hope so. "


    After the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu got up, and then, with Rouge''s exclamation, he picked up one of his arms and walked outside the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "Where shall we go, sire?"


    In Zhao Yu''s arms, he put his head against the rouge on his chest. His cheeks were red, just like when he saw a young emperor for the first time. Then Zhao Yu lowered his head, looked at the long eyelashes of the girl in his arms, and replied:


    "the kids are not willing to be born because the external life force is too low. Then we will find a place with more vitality."


    After the emperor''s voice fell down, Zhao Yu stepped out with rouge in his arms, and his figure disappeared directly. Meanwhile, in the whole white Emperor Palace, including all the mothers and military medical guards who were waiting for him, the Huang Emperor''s voice from the young emperor suddenly rang out:


    "all the relevant personnel, such as the Tai hospital, the Department of internal affairs, the military medical and health care, obeyed in the imperial garden a quarter of an hour later Born. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Under the autumn rain like a curtain of pearls, the imperial garden of Baidi palace blooms with thousands of flowers, which is not affected by autumn.


    In the rest of summer, all kinds of plants may bloom and wither because of the changes of the four seasons. However, in the imperial garden of this imperial land, under the influence of strong and extreme life gas, the cycle of plants seems to have been pressed the pause button. Therefore, even in the most difficult winter, there are countless precious flowers competing to bloom and fully unfold the most charming posture ¡£


    Under the gusts of autumn wind, the fragrance of flowers overflows, and the strong breath of life floats and floats in the void. In addition, the dark sky divine tree deep in the imperial garden, which goes deep into the clouds of the nine days, and the two huge stone statue towers nearby, together constitute the paradise in this city.


    Because of the continuous rain and rain today, the sky above the Shenjing city is slightly dim. Suddenly, countless plants growing in the imperial garden began to shake left and right together. Even the dark divine tree, including the one, trembled slightly, giving out the rustling sound of joyful mood, as if they were warmly greeting with flowers.


    If the maids who are familiar with the whole royal garden are here, they will surely know that the abnormal situation in the whole imperial garden is to welcome one person.


    The Lord of flowers.


    But this time, rouge is not alone here, but by Zhao Yu in the arms.


    Among the swaying flowers, Zhao Yu, who was flying in a black and gold imperial robe, walked slowly on the cobblestone path with rouge in his arms.


    Between the flowers, Zhao Yu is not moving fast. At the same time, the autumn rain on the sky has just fallen on their heads. As if they have their own thinking, they can''t bear to disturb the warm scene below, and then they slide down to both sides, forming an amazing vacuum zone.


    This is a beautiful picture in the deep palace.


    A pair of young Bi people, in the autumn rain, between the flowers, step by step shuttle, then Rouge put their head on Zhao Yu''s chest, she can clearly hear the young emperor''s heart beating vigorously, and at this time in her stomach, there are also two powerful hearts jumping again and again.


    This sound comes one after another, the heartbeat sound, after being introduced into the ear, let age is not young, but always remember the mother of the world, dignified and virtuous girl, had a moment of trance.


    This moment of trance, like a flash of ten thousand years, and then come back to God Rouge directly red eyes.


    Perhaps few people in the world know that, in places invisible to others, behind the invincible and invincible heroism of the great emperor Zhao Yu, in the palace of the White Emperor, the rouge paid in silence has done his best.


    However, this stubborn girl always feels that she has not done a good job. She can bite her teeth and follow Zhao Yu who has traveled around the world for ten years. However, she still stealthily wipes her tears because of some mistakes in the allocation of money in the palace of the White Emperor.


    But at this time, Zhao Yu''s arms clearly sensed the three powerful heartbeats of rouge. At this moment, she left everything behind, and then her whole body was directly surrounded by the infinite happiness that emerged. Her tears were hard to restrain and burst into tears.


    Because these heartbeats, for rouge, have a reassuring name, called home.


    "Your Majesty, do you think my concubine will be a good mother?"


    In Zhao Yu''s arms, the tearful Rouge opened his mouth. After the inquiry came out, the young emperor bowed his head and looked at the girl''s pear blossom with rain. His dark eyes showed a very serious color. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "of course, rouge will be the best mother."


    After the words fell, Zhao Yujiang tightened the rouge in his arms, showed a smile, and continued to say:


    "I know rouge, you have done a lot of preparation for the birth of your little life, including taking care of the little rose on weekdays. It will certainly be no problem, and the internal affairs department of Baidi palace will help you."


    "I want to give them the best, and I want to be with them as much as possible."


    After Rouge opened her mouth and said, "you will always accompany the children, I promise."


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at the spring of Wang''s life that was coming closer and closer in front of him. Under the spring, the small lake gradually filled with the water of life under the continuous accumulation. In his dark eyes, he was not angry, and his firm and incomparable look flashed away.


    It belongs to the supreme emperor, even if the earth shaking, even if the corpse must reach the firm!


    The rouge in Zhao Yu''s arms did not see the look in the eyes of the former, and then calmed down her inner feelings. The girl also looked up to the front, and the voice of inquiry came out:


    "Your Majesty, is it the Spring Lake in front of you that you are talking about


    "It''s the spring of life that I moved here from the ancient mainland. The lake formed by the spring not only has a strong breath of life, but also has a vast ancient flavor, and may even contain an ethereal congenital gas."After that, Zhao Yu steadily held Rouge in his arms and continued to move forward, and then he opened his mouth and responded:


    "if the Qi of life is the reason why my little men who have already possessed some wisdom have been staying in their stomachs and unwilling to come out, then the innate gas contained in the ancient breath should be able to attract them to explore the outside world."


    With the steady emperor''s voice falling down, Zhao Yu, holding the figure of rouge, walked through the transparent border outside the spring of life, along the forest path full of vegetation and green grass, and came to the lakeside to stand.


    The sound of the gurgling spring water was clearly introduced to the ears. The young emperor and the emperor saw the green lake in front of them, even slightly dazzling light. But somehow, the rouge in Zhao Yu''s arms suddenly burst into a tense mood from his heart.


    Then Rouge subconsciously seized the young emperor''s skirt and said:


    "Your Majesty, I am a little nervous."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you all the time. The whole summer will be your support."


    A mountain like sound came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then he bowed his head and gave a kiss to Rouge''s forehead. Without hesitation, he stepped forward directly.


    The next breath, full of strong ancient life gas of the lake, did not pass the knee of the young emperor, Zhao Yu face unchanged, continue to hold the girl, toward the center of the lake in front of him.


    Zhao Yu''s pace is steady and firm, because he is going to meet the new members of the Zhao family of Daxia and his own family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    The Shenjing city at the end of the Chen Dynasty is as prosperous as ever. Even if the autumn is strong and the drizzle is shaking, it still can''t stop the whole street from coming and going. Especially in the Shenjing station of Taiping ruins, there are a large number of people from 36 states in the summer every moment.


    Today coincides with the ten day recess, and most of the people in the whole capital are resting at home. Therefore, after breakfast, the neighbors gather together in twos and threes to discuss with each other the major events that have taken place in the capital city recently.


    It''s all within the scope of discussion, from the one in the depths of the Nanman jungle that is getting hotter and hotter, and then to the fact that his own children have participated in the selection of the new army set up by the Ministry of war, which may glorify the family and add glory to the body, etc., are all within the scope of discussion.


    When the young emperor and the whole court of the great Xia Dynasty began to know the official date of contact with the land of taixuan, the speed of development of Daxia, which had been rapidly advancing, was even higher than that in the past six months. Therefore, the changes in various parts of the summer, especially in the Shenjing City, have been much more than in the past six months.


    However, no matter how many new things are emerging, there is an unavoidable topic among the people''s discussions these days, that is, when the successor of the great Xia Dynasty was born.


    After all, at the end of August, the late birth of the young emperor''s son has become the concern of all the people.


    However, the situation may be different under the autumn rain today, and the people living in the central part of the Shenjing city feel more obvious because a large number of civil and military officials who returned to the Yamen offices in the early morning after receiving the news, they all walked out of the Yamen in a hurry and got into the carriage with a smile on their faces.


    After that, these chariots scattered in front of the Yamen in the central part of the capital city, under the voice of the coachman, speeded forward along the smooth road, and they all had the same destination.


    White Emperor Palace!


    All the officials came into the palace in an emergency. With such a huge momentum, the people who watched all of this sent out bursts of exclamations. After a look at each other, the light in their eyes suddenly lit up.


    Generally speaking, it is not common for all the civil and military officials of the whole court to rush into the palace again after the early Dynasty. In addition to the sudden outbreak of war, it is related to the continuation of the imperial power. But now the surrounding areas are peaceful and stable, and the fire of war is unlikely to ignite. Therefore, the reasons for the officials to enter the palace are obvious.


    Thinking about this, the people who responded to it opened their mouths one after another and cried out with excitement:


    "happy event, happy event in Baidi palace is coming!"


    News of the imminent birth of Royal descendants in Shenjing city on this side has begun to spread to the whole Shenjing city at a very fast speed. On the other side, almost all the people in the White Emperor''s palace, maids, secretaries of internal affairs, Tai hospital, and so on, flocked to the imperial garden, waiting in full force.


    At the same time, the officials who had stopped the carriage at the Meridian Gate walked together to the square below the emperor''s pole hall, stood with their hands down, exchanged greetings and waited for each other.


    Standing in the front of the several cabinet ministers, at this time, the old man''s face is undoubtedly excited. His face full of gullies is full of laughter, just like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Then Xiao Su, a senior cabinet scholar, raised his hand and stroked his white beard on his chest and said with a smile:


    "after being late for so many days, our Majesty''s son will finally be born. I don''t know. Although I was prepared for it, I was still excited to find out the exact news


    The words of Xiao Su, an old scholar, no doubt expressed the wishes of all the cabinet ministers present, and they responded in succession:


    "we are in the same mood as Mr. Xiao. In fact, we have been looking forward to the stars and the moon since we know that our mother is happy. Finally, we hope that this day will come. Zhao, the leader of the summer, is too few people, but now we have two, It''s a great summer. "


    Almost all those who can enter the cabinet are the old ministers who have witnessed the development of the great Xia Dynasty. These old ministers, from the earliest emperor Taizu, to the former crown prince Zhao Jing, Princess Wu and now Zhao Yu, have all the way to assist them. Therefore, no one has a deeper feeling for Daxia than they do.


    Now that the Zhao family in Daxia is about to be born, the biggest hidden danger in the whole young country can be alleviated, which makes them excited at this time. Therefore, they are all dancing in the imperial square, holding umbrellas, smiling and waiting for the good news from the imperial palace.


    From the Imperial Palace Square of the ministers, the palace was more sparsely populated at that time. The maids, who had been walking in twos and threes, gathered outside the imperial garden and gathered the three floors inside and outside. Inside the imperial garden, several figures in Tianhui military robe were waiting for the order They are isolated from the lake of life.


    In the lake of life, Zhao Yu, holding Rouge in his arms, continued to walk out towards the inner lake. The emerald green spring water in the lake first passed through the knees of the young emperor, then to his waist and abdomen. Finally, Zhao Yu general lifted rouge on the lake and put it down gently.


    Although it was late autumn, their life was not cold at all, but extremely warm. The rouge immersed in it was just like being wrapped up by a heat stream. Then, the tension in their hearts gradually dissipated and turned into a sense of security rising in their hearts.This sense of stability comes not only from the life around her, but also from the young emperor who firmly drags her. Then Zhao Yu, with a clear face, stretches out his right hand and five fingers, gently presses it on the Rouge''s pregnant belly, and with a soft voice comes out:


    "the ancients once said that the eight sufferings in the world are suffering, and the first one is suffering. When a person is born, not only the mother has to suffer, but for you It''s also a disaster. My father knows that in terms of her mother''s warm and safe stomach, this world of mortal life is full of danger, and there are too many involuntaries. But don''t be afraid, there is father.


    "Dad remembers that when I was a child, my elders told me that there is no need to be afraid of the vast land of China. There is no one to be afraid of. Now, my father has passed this sentence to you.


    "Whether it is the vast land of China or the wider world outside, you need not be afraid, because you are the descendants of Zhao, the master of the summer, because you are my children!"


    In the lake of life in the Royal Garden, the rolling emperor''s voice becomes louder and louder. Finally, it looks like the sound of the road. The sky is torn. Between the brilliant sounds, the flowers of Zhao Yu''s eyebrows are blooming to the extreme. The bright red light is about to drip out. The endless rhyme of Tao comes from the big hand of the young emperor and into the Rouge''s stomach.


    Then the rouge, which was held by Zhao Yu in the spring of life with his left hand, suddenly frowned, stretched out his hand to hold down his stomach, and said in a slightly painful way:


    "Your Majesty, my concubine''s stomach is beginning to ache, and the little guys are going to be born!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    In the imperial garden, thousands of colorful flowers bloom in the autumn rain, forming a sea of flowers interwoven with various colors. Looking up, it is like spreading a huge cotton quilt on the earth. However, anyone who is in it will inevitably indulge in it.


    But today''s situation is something special. Not only is the sparsely populated imperial garden full of maids and nuns on weekdays, but all people''s attention is not focused on the rare wonders of the whole body. Instead, they raise their feet and look forward to it.


    Then inside the imperial garden, outside the boundary of the spring of life, Linglong brothers and sisters, wearing military uniform and white robes, secretly looked around with big eyes of curiosity.


    A large number of people were standing in a solemn and dignified manner before, after that, the pear flower swallowed her saliva and whispered to the girl Hibiscus with half her head on the side and whispered:


    "Sister Lotus, is it so dangerous to have a child? In my opinion, in addition to our military medical guards and the officials of the Tai hospital, there are many unknown people waiting here. "


    After that, Lihua pointed her small head to the front and continued to say:


    "do you see the women in cloth clothes at the front? It seems that they don''t belong to the Department of internal affairs?"


    After the little pear flower''s voice dropped, the peaceful lotus beside her raised her hand and patted the former on the shoulder. Then she opened her mouth in the same low voice:


    "the mother waiting in front is the steady woman from the capital city and even the whole summer by the Department of internal affairs in case of emergency. It is said that she has rich experience, and there are hundreds of children born in each person''s hands Thousands. "


    "It turned out to be wenpo."


    A vague voice came from the mouth of Lihua. Then, the silver head Linglong patriarch raised his mouth in front of the two girls. Although he did not turn back, a gentle voice sounded in their ears:


    "hibiscus, you two are still young and don''t understand the birth. It''s a big disaster for us women in summer. It''s dangerous, No It''s less than a life and death battle on the front line. "


    As soon as the silver haired old woman said this, the young and beautiful faces of hibiscus and pear blossom suddenly appeared dignified. Because it was described by a battle, it can be seen that it was indeed unimaginable dangerous. Then, the Linglong patriarch, Haitang, looked at the depth of the imperial garden which was still motionless in front of her, and continued to say:


    "what we practice in our clan is Since ancient times, too many women have died of dystocia, and many times even the supernatural powers of our clan are hard to survive. It is really sad and lamentable. "


    After hearing the words of the little girl, why did she want to hear the words of the little girl


    After Li Hua finished asking, she found that the question was not right. She stuck out her tongue and said:


    "pear flower asked a silly question. If she didn''t have children, where would I come from?"


    "As you said, inheriting life is the deepest instinct of all living beings, for the continuation of race, family and blood."


    After that, the silver haired old woman turned around, put out her hand to touch the head of pear blossom, and continued to say:


    "the road of heaven and earth, the cycle of life and death, since life, must be accompanied by death, but for our people, the family is narrow, everyone can be born smoothly, in a sense, has been extremely lucky, is the darling of heaven and earth."


    This speech of the patriarch of Haitang sect gives people a feeling like a breeze blowing on his face. This old man who has been eliminating diseases for others all his life has witnessed too many births, deaths and deaths, thus reaching a very indifferent state.


    Then he continued to gaze at the frontier, and his gentle voice continued to ring:


    "however, although the birth of a girl is quite dangerous, I can be sure that Niang will certainly be OK, because Niangniang is the master of flowers worshipped and worshipped by all the plants in the vast land of China. She is also the mother of the Kingdom, and the prosperous and prosperous atmosphere of our Dynasty To keep their mother and son safe. "


    The firm voice of the Linglong patriarch Haitang has just fallen, and the boundary in front of everyone suddenly begins to fluctuate like water. Liang Po''s huge body steps out directly from the inside. Everyone''s eyes light up at the same time, and then listen to Liang Po''s slightly anxious voice:


    "the mother will be born soon, the mother of the Secretary of internal affairs Mammy, there''s a steady woman in! "


    For a long time, perhaps because he grew up with Zhao Yu, Liang Po was always calm. But this time, his face was eager, and even the voice coming out of his mouth was much higher.


    Under the silence of the mother, the whole garden is in the middle of the silence, and soon after the end of the whole speech.


    Then, for a long time, no one spoke. All of them held their fists tightly and waited quietly. In the huge imperial garden, only the light rain in the sky was beating on the umbrella.With the passing of time, half an hour after the birth of the stable women, the boundary in front of them was still motionless. At the same time, the boundary in front of them was just like a black hole swallowing everything. The more people watched, the more uneasy they felt.


    The autumn rain on the sky is getting heavier and louder, and the sound of rain around people''s ears is also getting louder and louder. Then, because the atmosphere is too oppressive to breathe, the little pear flower can''t hold her breath any longer. She reaches out and pulls the corner of the old master of Linglong sect in front of her. She opens her mouth in a very low voice and asks:


    "master, how come it has been so long, and there is still a little movement in the border in front of you It''s not quiet. The palms of pear flowers are sweating


    "Calm down, pear blossom."


    The white haired old woman''s response was as calm as ever. In fact, she said this not only to the little pear blossom, but also to all the people around her. Then the kind-hearted old man raised his hand to the green border without fluctuation, opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "the boundary in front of us has the ability to isolate energy and sound, so we can''t feel it But in a sense, it''s a good thing, because if there''s an accident, the people inside should invite me to have a look. "


    The old lady Begonia dropped, and the people around nodded their heads. Their dignified expressions were quite soothing, but in the next moment, everyone changed color.


    Because in front of all the people, that can cut off the sound within the boundary, suddenly came out a full of breath baby cry.


    This cry is like thunder, ignoring the power of the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, and directly resounds through the whole world.


    "Wow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Li Yi, what are you thinking?"


    At the corner of the square below the imperial palace of the White Emperor, the black Tianhui army robe covered the little prince Jiang Yue, holding a big umbrella, and slowly stepped out of the square. Then he looked at Li Yi, who was standing upright with his hands in front of him. His voice continued to spread out:


    "I can see that you look thoughtful from afar, but you are worried about your mother?"


    After Jiang Yue''s inquiry, his figure appeared beside Li Yi. What is worth mentioning is that in addition to Li Yi, there are other taboos in big robes in the corner of the square.


    Although after Zhao Yu chose to deal with political affairs in the imperial garden, the imperial garden was no longer included in the imperial palace. However, because of the birth of Royal descendants, the men in Tianhui army and yeyan Department withdrew from the imperial garden at this time and waited with his royal highness Huangji together with other officials.


    Br >


    if my father came to Beibu for a long time, I would like to do something when my father was in Beibu


    "I really don''t understand that."


    After Li Yi''s response came out, the cold faced Jiang Yue shook his head. Then he saw Lin Xiao standing upright in the rain with an umbrella not far away, and continued to say:


    "but Li Yi, you can ask Lin Xiao, this guy has experienced the joy of having a son."


    After Jiang Yue finished, Li Yi didn''t follow his topic. Instead, he looked at the former''s rebelliousness and added a lot of vicissitudes of life. Then he heard a solemn voice:


    "Jiang Yue, you are a few years older than Lin Xiao, and it''s time to start a family and start a career. Otherwise, you don''t want to come to my house every day to get married Old and helpless, no one to take care of it


    "What do you mean by Li Yi? It seems that the son of this generation has stayed in Tianmen pass for a long time and hasn''t come to your house for a long time, so you say these ironic remarks to stimulate me?"


    After Jiang Yue finished, he raised his mouth, showed a smile, and then continued to say:


    "but for a man like me who has no father and no mother, no girl will like it. If someone really follows me, with my belligerent character, it will also be a grievance to others.


    "I know that Li Yi, you are different from me. You care for your family from the bottom of your heart. But once my belligerent blood boils, I will forget everything. Which girl is willing to stay in an empty house for most of her life?"


    When Jiang Yue said this, his eyes were full of seriousness. Maybe his words were not accurate, but Li Yi could feel the real thoughts of the young people in front of him. Then Li Yi stretched out his hand and patted the former on the shoulder and said:


    "as one of my few friends of Li Yi, I don''t want you to live in the shadow of my father''s generation I firmly believe that no matter who you are, there is someone waiting to meet somewhere in the world, and you are no exception


    After that, Li Yi raised his head and looked at the gray sky above the White Emperor''s palace. Perhaps he thought of his wife''s various things, and his voice continued to spread with tenderness:


    "sometimes, it''s just not the time. But when this person really appears, I hope you can face it calmly and do what you want."


    "For me, Jiang Yue has a long love for children. I''d better wait until there is no war to fight."


    When the response fell, Jiang Yue also raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky like a green veil. His thoughts flowed in his black eyes, as if he had thought of something. He continued to say:


    "it is said that men will mature when they become fathers. Our Majesty has been very insincere earlier. If we are more mature, it would be terrible to think about it ¡£¡±


    "Diwei is so vast that you can guess."


    As soon as Li Yi''s words fell, the void of the White Emperor''s palace suddenly sounded a little strange.


    "Jiang Yue, have you heard any sound?"


    Li Yi frowned and asked. Then Jiang Yue also held his breath and listened attentively. Suddenly, his eyebrows raised and he answered directly:


    "it''s like crying!"


    The sound of Jiang Yue''s words has not yet fallen. The baby''s cry from afar is getting louder and louder. In a flash, it rings through the sky and clearly spreads to everyone''s ears.


    The next breath, the civil and military officials waiting for the whole Huangji hall suddenly and subconsciously trembled, opened their mouths and let out a loud cry:


    "crying, this is the cry of a baby, born, after the summer, after the summer!"


    These excited officials even forgot how the baby cry could resound through the sky. They cheered one after another, and even the old cabinet ministers were full of tears.


    The huge square of his highness Huangji suddenly became very lively. After a few minutes, a more spectacular and unforgettable wonder of heaven and earth directly came to the holy capital.


    First of all, the raindrops, which had been getting bigger and bigger over the first city in the vast land of Shenzhou, were still in place under the influence of an indescribable great force, and then suddenly turned into water mist and broke up and dissipated.When the rain stops, it''s clouds!


    After the sound of crying in the depths of the imperial garden of the White Emperor''s palace, it was as if the clouds were clenched by a big hand of heaven and earth and torn apart to both sides.


    The clouds are like thin paper, and they tear and crack. Then the golden light comes down from the sky. From a distance, the golden light column comes down from the sky. Then, taking the White Emperor Palace as the center, it spreads outward along the East, West, North and south. The speed is extremely fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, it forms a shining curtain of cross.


    All the people in the capital were clearly visible. Then the men who were resting under the eaves of the courtyard changed their faces. They rushed into the courtyard, looked up at the sky, and cried out:


    "mother-in-law, come out quickly, the golden light is all over the sky, and the clouds are shining brightly. Is it the mother of the White Emperor Palace who was born


    Under the shouting, the women who were busy in the kitchen also rushed out and looked at the sky. Then they narrowed their eyes because they were too dazzling. They said in a hurry:


    "there was a round of sun setting towards the White Emperor Palace."


    After the cry of surprise was heard one after another from all over the holy capital, a dazzling ball of fire fell down on the torn sky above Xiong Cheng. At the same time, the sky was dyed into a sea of golden light.


    Compared with the rest of the people in the capital city, the civil and military officials waiting in the square below the Huangji hall and the great friars in the Tianhui night nightmare undoubtedly saw and knew more about the falling golden sun. Therefore, they all spoke together:


    "this is not the sun, but the totem of our summer, the phoenix of the nine days."


    As soon as this was said, the cry of the baby, which was originally around the square, suddenly turned into the sound of the wind between heaven and earth.


    Loud and clear, majestic, a few people want to submit!


    The next breath, that round of falling golden light, a pair of sunshade Phoenix wings suddenly opened out, and in a twinkling of an eye directly occupied the whole half sky above the White Emperor Palace.


    After a few years, Phoenix will fly again in the capital!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    The ancients, the Phoenix and the Phoenix, are the most likely to see the phoenix of the nine day.


    In the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar, at the end of August, in autumn, the nine Heavenly God Phoenix comes to the capital again, spreading its wings and ringing.


    Then the golden light scattered the clouds, light rain and the cold in late autumn. The light covered with warm and hot heat sprinkled on all the people in the capital, reflecting the faces with awe and excitement.


    After the birth of Jinfeng, Shenjing city fell into a miracle. Then, on the square below Huangji hall, the whole white beard was stained with golden Li Chunfeng. Standing respectfully, his old eyes looked at the head like the sky, the eyes like the sun, the back like the moon, the wings like the wind, feet like the earth, and the tail like the phoenix of the nine days.


    In fact, in his long life, Li Chunfeng''s chances of seeing the nine heavenly Phoenix were also very few. Therefore, every time he met, the old man would feel more shocked than ever.


    "Li Chunfeng, I''m a little late. Have I missed an important moment?"


    Just as Li Chunfeng was staring at the Phoenix above, an old and powerful voice of inquiry sounded. Then Li Chunfeng turned his head, opened his mouth with a smile and replied:


    "if you come any later, you will not be able to witness the cry of your Majesty''s descendants spread all over the White Emperor Palace, and even the wonders of the nine day Phoenix will not be seen."


    After Li Chunfeng''s voice dropped, several old people headed by the Duke of Wei came quickly behind him. In addition to Xu Sheng, who was meticulously dressed in the gowns of the state, Zhong Li and his wife, Wang Feilian of Zhenhai, were among them.


    Then, with a kind face and a smile on her face, old lady Fei lianqin raised her hands and patted her in front of her body and said:


    "with your Majesty''s service, we can also witness the birth of Royal descendants in Beijing. How fortunate it is that we can return to Beijing to witness the birth of Royal descendants."


    "Fortunately, when we received the news, we kept sending it to the White Emperor''s palace. We didn''t miss it. We could catch up with it."


    After falling down with the same smile, he looked up at the nine sky Golden Phoenix, who was thin in stature but shining like marble, and continued to sigh:


    "my son''s son was born, the clouds are shining, the sky is full of gold, and the divine Phoenix falls down to celebrate All kinds of visions show that the child is gifted and will be limitless in the future. "


    "Our descendants, surnamed Ying, are far more gifted than their peers. Among them, Zhao, the leader of Daxia, is the most powerful. Presumably, the descendants of his majesty are no exception."


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, had a deep voice, and people around him nodded. It is true that during the years when the Ying dynasty fell apart and the Zhao family ruled the country, the descendants of the 14 surnamed Ying family were synonymous with talent.


    As time goes by, the great Xia Dynasty has been open for nearly a hundred years. The fate of the 14 clans who once dominated the country are different, but one thing has not changed, that is, the power of the Zhao family.


    Not to mention Zhao Yu, who is now a very young man, and the rest of Zhao''s children in the course of the great Xia Dynasty, although they lived high in the temple and rarely did anything, they all covered the whole era.


    "The Duke of Wei is right to say this, but I don''t know what the origin of the Phoenix is. The flaming Golden Phoenix that appeared over the Shenjing city a few years ago was transformed by Princess Wu. As far as we know, there is no real Phoenix on the vast land of China."


    Li Chunfeng, looking up at the sky, caresses his white beard. After the sound of doubt comes out, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, raises his hand and pinches his finger. Then he says unexpectedly:


    "Li Chunfeng, you can''t look at this time. The Phoenix on the sky is actually the soul of Tao!"


    As soon as Xu Sheng said this, the color on Li Chunfeng''s old face changed, and he subconsciously said, "it''s impossible. Your Majesty''s son has just been born. How can the spirit of Jinfeng Dao come down directly? This is not in line with common sense!"


    "You old man has been with your majesty for the longest time, and you still believe in the so-called common sense?"


    The response of the Duke of Wei made Li Chunfeng''s old face stunned and speechless. Then he heard the former''s deep voice continue to ring:


    "whether it is the Taoist soul, we will know that after all, the Taoist soul will come to his real master."


    As soon as Xu Sheng''s words fell, a riot suddenly broke out in the square of his highness Huangji, including the capital city where countless people looked up to the sky, because the golden phoenix of the nine heavens, which was emitting countless golden awns above his head, suddenly raised his head and sent out a loud and clear sound.


    The sound of the sound of a phoenix seems to contain an unimaginable force. No matter how far away, as long as the people can see its huge body, they can hear it clearly in the sea. Then, under the intersection of countless eyes, Shenfeng''s huge body suddenly flapped its wings, its head went down and began to dive.


    Just below the phoenix of the Ninth Heaven is the White Emperor''s palace, which is solemn and solemn. The Phoenix, which occupies almost half of the sky, plunges into the imperial palace with infinite golden awns. Looking from a distance, it forms a picture that is unforgettable for a lifetime.


    "The God Phoenix enters the palace, the God Phoenix enters the palace!"Under the numerous exclamations, the phoenix of the Ninth Heaven, which pierced into the White Emperor''s palace from top to bottom, ran into the black brick and black tile at the speed of violence to the polar region, and the most majestic White Emperor Palace.


    At the next moment, with the huge body of Jinfeng as the center, countless lights of gold flame suddenly burst out, shooting out infinite sparks, sweeping out like a volcano.


    In a flash, the capital city seems to have become a sea of stars in the world, and the whole world is shining for several minutes.


    "I can''t believe that this is really Dao soul. I have Golden Phoenix Dao soul since I was born. How terrible is the talent of our Majesty''s just born offspring. It can be described as horror!"


    Li Chunfeng was so shocked that he looked at the sky and saw that the sky had turned into countless sparks. He went into the nine heavenly Phoenix which disappeared in the White Emperor Palace. He held on to his white beard tightly. Then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said, "no, it seems that there is something missing. I remember that the news from the palace was Shuang But now there is only one cry. "


    As soon as Li Chunfeng said this, the faces of all the officials around him suddenly changed, and then became anxious. If this other cry didn''t come for a long time, maybe it was because of some accident.


    After Mo Yue''s ten breaths, another cry finally came out, just under the anxious waiting of all the officials. It was full of the same spirit and the same resounding through the void.


    "Perfect, finally complete, God bless the summer, God bless the summer!"


    As soon as the second cry broke out, a cheering burst out into the sky, both outside the imperial garden deep in the White Emperor''s palace and in his royal highness emperor Ji''s huge square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    In August of the ninetieth year of the great Xia calendar, two cries from inside and outside the palace of the White Emperor represented the birth of two new lives of the Zhao family, and opened a new era of ups and downs for the young country of Daxia.


    In this new era, which is bound to be full of blood and blood, it is undoubtedly a perfect start to start with the birth of a new life.


    "The master once said that if the Phoenix comes out, the world will be peaceful. Now that your Majesty''s son is born, the Phoenix flies to the capital, and even becomes the innate soul of the little Royal Highness, this is undoubtedly a kind of auspicious omen."


    On the square of his highness Huangji, Li Chunfeng''s voice of opening his mouth was gratified. At the same time, his old face was still full of excitement, so he continued to say:


    "unfortunately, when I collected the paper cuckoo, I had already planned to take it as a close disciple. Otherwise, even if I gave up this old face, I would ask your majesty to give me the opportunity to teach my little highness."


    "You Li Chunfeng''s face has been lost in your Majesty''s place for a long time. What''s so terrible about it?"


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s words fell, the voice of Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, rang out. Then the old face of the former was stunned, and he said with some helplessness: "the teacher who assists you must have great talents, such as master. I think I am far more than my master, so I just talk about it. This responsibility is too heavy for me to bear."


    Li Chunfeng''s words made several old people feel deeply at the thought of Li Chunfeng. It is true that the instruction of the descendants of the Zhao family is undoubtedly related to the continuation of the national destiny of the whole dynasty.


    Then she took off the silver armor of the Shenwei army and put on the Royal robe. The old lady Wang Feilian of Zhenhai, whose body was still very big, raised her mouth with a kind face and said with a smile:


    "I say you old folks think too far. Now that Your Majesty''s son has just been born, and even men and women don''t know, we began to discuss and consider the official of the assistant Bi Besides, with your majesty here, you have to wait here and worry about it. "


    After the old lady of Zhenhai Wang finished, Xu Sheng turned her big body and said in a strong voice:


    "we have not explicitly stipulated that women can''t be emperor, so it''s better to be a man, but a girl can also. Just now, there are two voices ringing through her ears. The mother gave birth to two at one time, and the twins returned after the opening of the summer For the first time. "


    After that, the old Duke of Wei narrowed his eyes and thought for a few minutes, and then continued to say:


    "but I''m worried about it now. In the earth shaking vision, there is only one soul of the phoenix of the nine heavens spreading its wings into the palace, and there are two descendants of your majesty this time!"


    The old Wei''s words made the faces of the people around him coagulate. After he figured out the details, his face became more dignified. Then Li Chunfeng shook his head and said:


    "you don''t have to worry. Your Majesty''s means are all connected with the sky. Therefore, this spirit can''t be the key to affect the overall situation."


    However, when Li Chunfeng said this, the sky of the whole holy capital, which was gradually closed by clouds, suddenly became dim. This transient light change was extremely inconspicuous under the overall environment from light to dark. Even the old people in Huangji square who were discussing it could not clearly feel it. They just felt a little strange and frowned.


    "Sister Furong, do you feel that just now we have a moment of darkness?"


    Outside the boundary of the imperial garden, after hearing the two cries, the relaxed pear blossom suddenly looks surprised. She pulls the girl Hibiscus beside her. The voice of inquiry comes out. Then the calm faced Hibiscus gently shakes her head and opens her mouth to respond:


    "the nine heavenly gods and phoenixes dissipate in the palace, and the light of the flame gradually fades away, so the world is gradually becoming dark, as for pears I didn''t notice the moment when the flower spoke


    The voice of Hibiscus falls, and the little head of pear flower shakes like a rattle, and raises the volume a little. She says:


    "it''s not the gradual darkening, but the turning dark at the moment of brushing, and then the light recovers."


    At this point, the pear flower stretched out her hand and pointed to the front direction, sending out the light green light above the border, and the explanation voice continued to spread:


    "this kind of darkness, just like a touch of black light, directly bumps into the boundary in front of us at a lightning speed. It''s too fast, I can''t see the specific shape of pear blossom."


    The little girl''s pear blossom''s words made Hibiscus''s pupil shrink a little. Then the latter raised her head and looked at the green border which seemed to have no change in front of her. She opened her mouth and said:


    "the White Emperor Palace is a very important place for the emperor, and there are countless major repairs and guarding here. If it is really like pear blossom, the palace will handle it."


    "Sister Lotus is right."


    At the end of the speech, the young pear blossom, who was still young, bent her eyes and wore a naive smile on her face. For the little girl at this time, the fleeting episode in her mind had been forgotten and she began to think about the red envelope to be held later.


    According to the practice of the great Xia Dynasty, after the palace is happy to have children, all the people in the White Emperor''s palace will receive a big red envelope from the royal family. If your majesty is happy, including the holy capital city and even the whole summer, there will be all kinds of tax reduction or amnesty.The birth of a royal family is related to the country and the country. Therefore, a grand celebration will be held in the future to celebrate the celebration. Then, the pear blossom seems to think of the delicious food on the celebration. She can''t help but lick the corners of her mouth and squint her eyes and continue to say:


    "I don''t know if the little guys born by my mother are male or female?"


    After Li Hua''s inquiry, her big eyes suddenly brightened. Not only she, but all the maids, Mammy and Tai hospital who were waiting outside the border area all stepped forward. Because life had been quiet for more than half an hour, the boundary suddenly began to fluctuate like a current, and a passage was opened to both sides.


    After a few breaths, the first shadow of a person comes out of the channel.


    Even though she was wearing a large Tianhui military robe, she could still see a beautiful figure that was extremely exquisite and could cause her body. Along with this beautiful figure, she was a steady woman who had entered the border to assist in midwifery. The maids also filed out with a smile on their faces.


    Most of the time, the smile will be transmitted to each other, especially at this moment, because it represents a happy event, so all the people who are waiting are smiling, looking at the crescent moon standing in front of the boundary of life, waiting for her to speak.


    After a few minutes, Yu Daodao looked forward to the crescent moon under his eyes. His beautiful face under his hood showed a smile, and his red lips opened. His voice said:


    "God bless the summer, my mother gave birth to twins safely, a son and a daughter, good things become a pair."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Deep in the imperial garden, beside the lake of life, with the retreat of wenpo and mammy, they became quiet again.


    The spring of life in the center of the lake is still bubbling with gurgling water on the surface of the turquoise green lake with ripples. At the same time, the essence of life, which is strong enough to form a real fog, drifts out of the lake and converges into the air, forming a dazzling green cloud.


    Then, under the influence of some strong suction, these clouds and mists, like rolling tornadoes, poured into a figure lying on the cushion on the lakeside, and wrapped the whole of it, which looked like a cocoon from a distance.


    If there are erudite friars here, they will call out the name of this cocoon, cocoon of life! In the cocoon of


    ''s life, the rouge that has just experienced the pain of childbirth has closed its eyes and plunged deep into a deep sleep. At the same time, its body is radiating green cocoons. Undoubtedly, it is the best means of recovery in the world. It contains indescribable essence of life.


    Beside the lake, beside rouge, who was lying resting, Zhao Yu, wearing a dark gold emperor''s robe, sat on his legs and looked down at the front.


    In front of the young emperor, two small swaddling clothes were placed on the soft lawn. At the same time, the two small dolls wrapped in the swaddling clothes were staring at Zhao Yu with big black eyes.


    The three poles are similar, with ebony eyes in one place. Zhao Yu''s eyes are soft, while the two baby''s eyes are curious and intimate.


    It was the first eye contact between a young father and a newborn child, and there seemed to be an indescribable magic in the eye contact, which made both eyes unable to move away.


    as like as two peas before crying in front of Zhao Yu, the two faces are almost alike. But because of the relationship between the owner of the rouge flowers, the two are much larger than the babies who are just born. The dark eyes are full of smart wisdom and are staring at Zhao Yu closely.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to take your highness and Princess down for a rest?"


    Just as Zhao Yu and the two children were looking at each other, a mother of the Secretary of internal affairs came slowly to her back and asked respectfully. Then Zhao Yu raised her hand and gently waved, and the steady emperor''s voice came out:


    "wait for me first, I will take care of the children, and the rouge is still recovering. I will wait until she wakes up."


    "Yes."


    After kneeling down, the old mother stepped back slowly, and then made a face to the rest of the people around her. The group moved away from each other, leaving an undisturbed time for the four members of Zhao Yu''s family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Then Zhao Yu continued to look down at the two little dolls in front of him as if he had never been tired of seeing. In the eyes, nose and mouth of his childhood, the young emperor also saw the shadow of himself and rouge.


    Zhao Yuhe and rouge both have the first appearance on the vast land of Shenzhou. Therefore, just as the old woman at the gate of Zhenhuang city said, they inherited their looks. Even if they were just born and their facial features were not opened, they were already perfect. Their white skin, like a piece of jade, radiated a charming luster.


    What is most striking is that a piece of flaming red phoenix plume is outlined on the brow of one of the infants. This piece of phoenix feather is not big, but each line is lifelike. It looks like a feather of a real phoenix of nine days. After being shrunk by countless times, it clings to its forehead, attracting people''s attention unconsciously and is hard to move away.


    "It''s a beautiful Phoenix mark."


    A gentle voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. Perhaps he understood the praise in Zhao Yu''s words. Watching Zhao Yu''s baby tightly, he suddenly giggled and even tried to stretch out his hand from his swaddling clothes. Then Zhao Yu''s voice sounded again:


    "as a sister, you should take good care of your brother."


    After saying this, the young emperor looked at another baby who was quiet. However, there was nothing unusual about the little doll''s forehead, but his eyes were darker and deeper, just like two pure black gemstones.


    "According to the will of heaven, the men of Zhao family were not all plain sailing at the beginning. I was like this, and you are no exception. Therefore, maybe you who live under the aura of your sister need to be stronger."


    The words of the young emperor to his children are incredibly gentle. It is true that the emperor, who dominates the summer at a young age, is as calm as a mountain. However, at the moment of seeing his own child, the softest part of his heart is also deeply touched.


    Later, Zhao Yu, with more and more intense waves in his heart, subconsciously leaned forward, raised his hand and slowly extended it to the front. He wanted to touch the two children''s cheeks that could be broken by blowing bullets. However, he was afraid that he could not control his strength and hesitated, so his outstretched hand stopped at the same place.


    Under such reciprocating, the posture actually appears some clumsy, then Zhao Yu''s ear, a chuckle directly rings out.


    Zhao Yu turned his head and saw that rouge, who had closed his eyes for a rest, had opened his eyes. He was smiling at the stiff young emperor and the two swaddling clothes in front of him."After all, I''m a man of practice. I''m afraid I can''t control my strength and hurt my child."


    There was a sense of embarrassment in Zhao Yu''s explanation, and then Rouge''s smile became more brilliant. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "Your Majesty''s cultivation has reached a state of perfection. There''s no reason why you can''t control your strength. It''s just that you love your son."


    After that, the rouge in the cocoon of green life moved and tried to lift up, but was stopped by Zhao Yu. Then Zhao Yu bent down, picked up two swaddling clothes, one left and one right, and gently put them beside Rouge''s head. The gentle voice continued to spread: "rouge, it''s hard for you."


    The emperor''s voice fell down and the rouge lying on the ground looked at his children in his swaddling clothes for a long time with his eyes full of love. At last, he said with a choking voice:


    "Your Majesty, how beautiful the children are."


    "The girl on the left is the sister, and the boy on the right is the younger brother."


    After that, Zhao Yu finally reached out and pinched the girl''s cheek. She felt greasy and felt as if she was touching a piece of amazing jade. Instead of feeling afraid, she laughed louder and even took the initiative to rub her face against Zhao Yu''s big hands.


    "You like dad a lot, little one."


    Zhao Yu lowered his head and put his face close to the little girl who was giggling. After the gentle voice came out, he looked at the children''s eyebrows carefully. Then he suddenly turned his head and said to Rouge with some excitement:


    "rouge, the child''s eyebrows are like me, but the eyes are like you, both are."


    After that, Zhao Yu put his face close to the face of another little boy and continued to look at it. At this moment, he was no longer the emperor carrying the whole summer, but also like a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Deep in the imperial garden, beside the lake of life, about ten young maids stood on the lawn under the leadership of several moms, waiting not far from the young emperor''s family.


    But if you look at the pretty faces of these maids, they are all trying their best to laugh but not daring to laugh.


    Zhao Yu was generous and honest, and the empress rouge, who was in charge of the harem, was very popular with everyone because she was virtuous and compassionate. Therefore, the atmosphere in the palace of the White Emperor was not harsh. The maids waiting by the lake could not hold back. After looking at each other, they covered their mouths and chuckled.


    Then the front of the Secretary of the interior Mammy, gently issued a light cough, remind the ladies to pay attention to propriety, but their eyes, also be filled with a smile.


    Zhao Yu, who was calm and calm, was leaning forward and almost level with the ground. He looked back and forth carefully at the two babies beside the rouge head. After a while, he would straighten up and share his discovery with the rouge around him.


    as like as two peas, the two children are almost identical. They are very indistinguishable, but the brow of the elder sister has the mark of Phoenix, but it has no such trouble.


    "Rouge, the child''s nose is as I like, tall, heroic.


    "I see that my elder sister is more lively than my younger brother, and I''m afraid that she will also have a hot temper in the future."


    In the sound of Rouge''s cry, Zhao Yu, like a child who has been given a favorite treasure for the first time, looked at it carefully with love. At the same time, between bending down and getting up, his beautiful face was always smiling, enjoying it.


    Finally, the rouge lying in the cocoon of life. Looking at Zhao Yu''s beloved appearance, he said with some heartache:


    "Your Majesty, you can have a rest. There is plenty of time for you to have a close look in the future."


    "I just like it very much, so I want to see it more often."


    With a smile, the response came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Until then, the young emperor remembered his emperor''s robe. Most of them were soaked with rouge before entering the lake. Now, they are still wet.


    Pure silver rose from the body of the young emperor, and the lake of life on the emperor''s robe was instantly evaporated. Then the young emperor looked at the Rouge''s still somewhat empty face and gently trimmed his hair.


    Zhao Yu did not open his mouth to speak, but that kind of eyes, has already explained everything.


    "The pain of childbirth is far beyond imagination, not to mention Gemini. It''s really not easy for your mother."


    Not far away from the front of the waiting maid, Bai Zhining''s beautiful voice sounded in Ruyue''s ear. Then the little girl showed a little surprise and turned her head and said:


    "sister Bai, you are here."


    "My mother has given birth to her son safely, so I don''t have to avoid it any more. Naturally, I want to help you."


    Because Bai Zhining''s body contains the power of death which can be restrained by the Qi of life, Bai Zhining did not take care of her when she gave birth to rouge, but entered the small world.


    Then, dressed in white, Bai Zhining, sober and free from vulgarity, gazed at Ruyue Qing''s face, and continued to say:


    "Niang Niang is Ruyue. You have accompanied you all the way, and you have done a good job."


    "Your majesty and your mother are as close as relatives, so I''m just doing my part."


    After hearing the praise, Xiao Ruyue narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth with a smile. Suddenly, a magnetic voice sounded in their ears:


    "Ruyue really takes good care of her mother."


    After the sound fell, Liang Po''s extremely tall body appeared on the lawn. After hearing Liang Po''s praise, his expression became extremely surprised. Some stammered and said:


    "thank you for your praise."


    For a long time, in the eyes of all the people in the White Emperor''s palace, Liang Po, as his Majesty''s personal guard, cherished words like gold. Therefore, Liang Po, who was bald and shining, looked down at the delicate moon and continued to say with great seriousness:


    "in fact, it is the best affirmation to Ruyue that your mother can give birth to children safely It''s a shame. "


    After the words, Liang Po''s unsmiling face showed a rare smile, raised his feet and walked towards the lake where Zhao Yu was not far away.


    Because Zhao Yu didn''t speak to Liang Po, people''s eyes were full of doubts when they looked at Liang Po''s back like a hill. However, the latter''s pace towards the lake was still firm, because Liang Po knew that no one knew Zhao Yu better than himself in the vast land of China.


    Sure enough, after ten minutes, Zhao Yu''s voice rolled from the lake side:


    "Liang Po!"


    Emperor Yin Bi, Liang Po just appeared in front of Zhao Yu''s body, saluted and opened his mouth and responded: "minister is here."


    "Let the mothers of the Secretary of the interior send the rouge and children back to the summer palace for rest, and at the same time move the spring of life into the pool of the summer palace to ensure the survival of the cocoon of life, and instruct all relevant people to be careful and not to make any mistakes."


    "No!"


    Liang Po nodded his head in response to his fate. Then Zhao Yu pondered for a few moments, then opened his lips and continued to say:"Let the Ministry of rites hold a national celebration in accordance with the etiquette system of the great summer, and at the same time, the tax of the summer will be reduced for half a year, so that the world will be granted amnesty."


    "Minister, respect your orders!"


    At the time of Liang Po''s command, the whole holy capital city, which had stopped the autumn rain, was still in a very strange silence and waiting. Different from the officials in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace and the civil and military officials on the square of the Imperial Palace, the people in the capital city had not yet heard the exact news.


    Therefore, after the amazing vision of Jinfeng entering the palace, all the people in Shenjing City, including the large number of practitioners and the people from all over the Shenjing station, all stopped at the same time, looked up to the center of the Shenjing city where the Baidi palace was located, and waited quietly.


    Time goes by slowly, because of the north wind blowing, the clouds above the holy capital, under the interweaving of countless eyes, slowly drift toward the south, just like a floating continent. When the cloud in the vision of the people, from the northernmost to the southernmost tip, the news that everyone has been waiting for finally comes.


    A magnificent and majestic bell rings suddenly from the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace in the center of the capital city. In an instant, it directly spreads throughout the whole holy capital and clearly rings in everyone''s ears.


    After the first bell goes down, then comes the second and the third.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The deafening bell sounded one after another until the ninth.


    When the morning bell rings nine times, the country''s important business!


    After the nine rings, there was a majestic and young voice coming out of the White Emperor''s palace, sweeping the streets and alleys of the capital city:


    "today, I am happy to have a son and a daughter. The land and the country have inherited the tax for half a year. The whole country will celebrate it with amnesty!"


    Huang Huang Emperor''s voice is around the sky. All the cultural relics officials in the Royal Highness Huangji square and all the people in the holy capital all kneel down and worship in the direction of the White Emperor''s palace. The sound of mountain and tsunami like celebration rises: "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to the queen''s wife, God bless your majesty, and heaven bless the summer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    After the sun set, the whole city became more enthusiastic.


    When night falls and every household lights up, the huge capital city becomes a starry sky on earth. Countless lights and stars shine on it, forming a dazzling night scene.


    At dinner time, endless smoke and fire rose from all over the Shenjing city with the cry of the people. The warm and incomparable atmosphere almost tore the thick clouds over the city. Today, because of the birth of the royal family, the major restaurants and chambers of Commerce in Shenjing city have launched a large number of preferential activities.


    One of the most noteworthy is that in the crescent restaurants all over the city, all the drinks and dishes are half price. As soon as the news came out, a large number of people directly rushed to the nearest crescent restaurant to taste the most authentic hot pot in the whole summer.


    In fact, it is not only the crescent restaurant, but also the official market in Taiping ruins, which has been closed, is also hung with a huge signboard which represents a half of the market price.


    In the next few days, hundreds of millions of people in the 36 states of the whole Xia Dynasty will greet the birth of the two new lives of the Zhao family with their boundless enthusiasm.


    In the summer Hall of Baidi palace, the candles and lamps are brighter than ever.


    Although the Department of internal affairs of the Hougong paid Royal dividends to all the maids and mammies just because of the birth of rouge, the maids who knew that Zhao''s family was happy and quiet still hid their joy and joy in their hearts. After paying homage to the Xia palace where Zhao Yuhe and rouge were at this time, they continued to work with their own hands and feet.


    In the back hall of the summer palace, Zhao Yu, accompanied by rouge and his two children, sat quietly by the bed, gazing at the bed with gentle eyes.


    Although rouge, after the birth disaster, has added a lot of life resources to the cocoon of life, it still falls into a deep sleep at this time. The two newly born children, naturally reserved and quiet little boys, Nestle their heads tightly against Rouge''s face and close their eyes, but the little girl with the twinkling feathers of Phoenix in their eyebrows is not sleepy at all, On the contrary, his eyes are open and he looks at Zhao Yu.


    The father and daughter can see each other''s reflection clearly from each other''s ebony eyes. Then Zhao Yu held out his hand to pick up the girl, stretched out his finger and gently scraped the latter''s white cheek. He said in a soft voice:


    "since I was born, I must be a vigorous little fellow. Don''t burn my white Emperor''s palace in the future Well. "


    After the words of the young emperor fell, the girl in his arms seemed to understand the meaning of Zhao Yu''s mouth. When his mouth was crooked, she would cry, which scared Zhao Yu to be busy and gentle. The latter only then showed a smile again, with big eyes flashing, which seemed very happy, but also full of spirituality.


    "You are so naughty, too."


    Zhao Yu shaved the little girl''s cheek with a smile, then took it back to the rouge pillow and continued to speak softly:


    "Dad is going to be busy, you should rest by your mother''s side. Don''t make a fuss. It affects the rest of your brother and your mother. They are very tired and hard-working."


    After the young emperor said that, the very sensible little girl then put away the smile on her face. After a big yawn, she gradually narrowed her eyes. Then Zhao Yu once again looked at the mother and son in front of her, and then turned around and walked slowly toward the outer hall under the escort of the palace maids.


    At the gate of the outer Hall of the summer palace, Liang Po''s massive body stood motionless in the light. Then he saw Zhao Yu''s figure come out and took the lead. The mellow voice then came out:


    "Your Majesty, you are ready according to your order, and it is in the pavilion of the lake in the summer palace."


    After the words fell, Zhao Yu nodded and continued to stride calmly. With Liang Po, he passed through the lights of the burning oil lamps. Finally, he walked out of the door of the Summer Palace which had been opened in advance by the maids, and plunged into the boundless autumn night in the capital city.


    The autumn wind blows the treetops and forms mottled and shaking shadows on the ground. Zhao Yu, who has not gone far away, stops, raises his head and directly faces the empty void in front of him. He says in a loud voice:


    "uncle, come out. I know you want to see those two little guys."


    The voice of the young emperor swirled back and forth in the void outside the summer palace. A strong autumn wind blew, and then countless leaves were flying. Next breath, a tall and thin figure slowly appeared on the road in front of Zhao Yu.


    The autumn wind blows a blue shirt on this man, and in the other people''s induction, the dancing figure of this blue shirt looks like a knife, with a sharp edge that is hard to describe, and he is really a knife with incomparable sharpness in the world.


    The great master of Dao Dao, Huang ting.


    After Huang Ting appeared, he stepped in front of Zhao Yu. After a salute, he said in a loud voice:


    "Huangting, congratulations to your majesty!"The words of this middle-aged man in blue shirt have a little trembling, which shows that his heart is not as plain as it seems. Zhao Yu is his sister''s child, but now he has not married and had children all his life. How can he not be happy?


    "It''s a family, uncle. What kind of polite things do you say?"


    Zhao Yu''s response fell down. Huang Ting stood up with a smile on his knife like face, and said directly:


    "as your majesty said, I can''t wait to meet the two newly born kids."


    "It''s too late today. The kids are asleep."


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he continued to walk towards the direction of Xiagong lake. With a big wave of his hand, a bold voice rolled out: "I''ll let my uncle see you tomorrow morning, but I''ll be happy tonight. Otherwise, I won''t go home."


    As soon as the words were said, the middle-aged eyes of the blue shirt, who was already fond of drinking, suddenly lit up and strode after Zhao Yu, who was swaying in the imperial robe. The response came out as follows:


    "with your Majesty''s drinking capacity, you will be drunk after three cups of liquor."


    "How dare you look down on me? I have let Liang Po put wine and peach blossom wine in the pavilion in the middle of the lake in the summer palace."


    As soon as the peach blossom wine was written out, Huang Ting''s eyes were even more serious. He even added his lips subconsciously, and then he said, "it''s still your Majesty''s consideration. The peach blossom wine is moderate in intensity and has endless aftertaste. I haven''t drunk it for a long time, and I really miss it."


    "I have to go to the early court tomorrow. Naturally, I can''t really get drunk. Otherwise, I''ll be buried by the old ministers of the cabinet."


    In the summer palace of Baidi palace, the voice of the young emperor rings from the wind in the chilly autumn wind, with a little helplessness, but it also makes people awe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Taohua temple in Taohuawu, Peach Blossom Fairy under Taohua nunnery, Peach Blossom Fairy planted peach trees, picked peach blossoms and sold wine. The peach blossom forest with ten miles of red in the palace is really different from that of other places, especially the peach blossom wine brewed with peach blossom, which is really unique in the world."


    In the center of Summer Palace, there is a pavilion in the middle of the lake. Huang Ting, a great master in green clothes, sits upright with his pen. His voice rings with a little aftertaste. On the stone table in front of him, there is a glass filled with pink nectar. At the same time, the charming and mellow aroma of wine permeates the whole pavilion.


    At this time, the red face of Zhao''s face is red, and some of them dare not look at the red face of the emperor.


    "The ten mile red peach forest deep in the Taoist palace was once visited by me when I just returned to the capital city. It has become a world of its own. It is red in spring, summer, autumn and winter. It is very beautiful."


    After that, Zhao Yu put down the glass that he sipped in his hand. Then the glass collided with the stone table and made a jingle. Half of the pink Qiongjiang in the glass was slightly shaking, leaving a thick pink hanging wall on the inner wall of the glass cup. The mellow and beautiful wine in the lake Pavilion is even more fragrant.


    "I have heard that the temple, named shilihong, once came from Jinghu, one of the eight forbidden areas."


    as like as two peas of wine, he saw his eyes in the Yellow palace before he was heard of the emperor''s young man. He answered, "


    ," when you return to your majesty, the ten mile red really came from Jinghu. The strange thing about Jinghu is that once standing on the lake, a vision that is exactly the same as itself will appear. This illusion will not only possess all your magical powers. And they''re all in a state of great success, which is extremely difficult to deal with. "


    At this point, Huang Ting took a sip of peach blossom wine again, and his voice continued to spread: "at this time, the red peach forest in Daogong was brought out from Jinghu by the leader of Daogong. It is said that it is related to the master, but few people know the details."


    Huang Ting''s words moved Zhao Yu''s eyes, because the more the young emperor knew, the more he would find that the whole process of the development of the Xia River and lake was closely related to his master.


    If Zhao Wuji, the emperor of the Zhao family of the great Xia Dynasty, established the imperial court and temples in the turbulent times, the great sects still existing in the vast land of China are more or less related to the master.


    The imperial court attached great importance to the Daogong palace, which was the first large-scale Taoist temple, and even the official sect that once was cut open by the master''s sword for the festival.


    Zhao Wuji and Li Jisheng, Taizu and Li Jisheng, are like two big hands holding up the vast land of Shenzhou. They quietly use their far beyond ordinary people''s foresight to lay a solid foundation for the rapid development of summer under Zhao Yu''s control.


    "The giant is standing on my shoulders."


    Zhao Yu reached out and picked up the wine glass in front of him. After a sigh, he touched the glass gently with Huang ting in front of him, and then drank it down.


    Later, with the power of the origin of the blue color, the middle-aged man with blue clothes who rose slightly to the outside because of the stimulation of peach blossom wine showed a heartfelt smile and replied:


    "Your Majesty, no matter the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, and the Huang family, the kinship of the minister''s family, the descendants of the 14 surnames of Ying of the two ethnic groups were added together, and the number of them was no more than the second-hand number. Today, there are two more at once Congratulations, when it comes to light. "


    "It''s also the first time I''ve discovered that being a father is such an experience."


    Zhao Yu put down his glass, leaned back, narrowed his eyes and continued to say:


    "I had the weight of countless people on my shoulders, but at the moment I saw the children, I felt a heavy responsibility. This sense of responsibility is different from the rest, and it is difficult to describe it in specific words."


    After the young emperor''s voice fell down, the emaciated Huang ting in front of him laughed and shook his head, and replied:


    "Your Majesty said, I understand that our old Huang family has only these two unique seedlings. Therefore, even if I fight for my life, I have to protect the integrity of these two little dolls."


    "Why does my uncle never think about getting married and having children?"


    Zhao Yu''s sudden inquiry made the middle-aged man in Qingshan fall into a little silence. However, Huang Ting did not respond directly. After drinking a sip of wine, he said:


    "it is the duty of the minister to protect his majesty, and the love between children and girls will be put at the end."


    "My uncle should know that even if the vast land of Shenzhou was officially born in the land of taixuan, I don''t need my uncle to take it with me all the time."


    When Zhao Yuna''s overbearing voice dropped, Huang Ting raised his head, and his eyes were full of firmness and sharpness. Then he said word by word:


    "when I failed to protect my father and sister, I swore that I must protect your majesty. This is my Dao."


    The Dao contained in the Daxia dragon sparrow sword, which was held by Huang ting and eventually cut off the natural moat of the birth and destruction of the territory, is actually not killing, but guarding. In other words, this thin blue shirt middle-aged man takes guarding as the way.


    Inside the pavilion of the summer palace lake, several orange lights flicker, sending out soft light, while the autumn wind blowing in the distance blows the light gauze and weft cloth outside the pavilion like water.With Wei Bu flying, Zhao Yu, sitting behind the stone table, has a calm face. He reaches out to pick up the wine pot in front of him. After filling the glass in front of him, he gently pushes him to the middle-aged man in front of him. At the same time, a solemn voice says:


    "since my uncle takes guarding as his way, then I will have to thank my uncle for his safety."


    The young emperor sent an invitation to Huang ting in front of him in the simplest but most simple words. At this moment, he did not order Huang Ting as an emperor, but as a father, looking for a guardian for his children.


    In the history of the vast land of Shenzhou, the guardians like Huang Ting have a special name.


    Protector!


    After holding the peach blossom cup in front of him, he held out his cup of peach blossom and said in silence.


    All in silence!


    Then Huang Ting got up and bowed down to Zhao Yu. After that, his voice said:


    "Your Majesty, please give this pot of peach blossom wine that you haven''t finished drinking."


    As soon as he said this, the young emperor nodded his head and raised his hand, and countless silvers shot out of his whole body, and the void suddenly trembled. At the same time, the steady emperor''s voice came out:


    "let''s go together. My grandfather is addicted to alcohol. A pot of peach blossom wine may not be enough. I have prepared another pot of liquor named Xuantian."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Perhaps it was the excitement of the capital that swept away all the clouds that hung over the city, making the bright moonlight appear in the capital after night.


    The bright autumn moon hangs high above the towering sky tower in the central part of the capital city. The silver light pouring down like water puts a layer of white yarn on one of the landmark buildings of the holy capital city, forming a wonderful scene that anyone can stop and watch.


    The tower refers to the moon, and the top of the tower is as high as the moon. People can''t help but wonder whether they can pick off the moon like a millstone with their bare hands if they stand at the top of the sky tower.


    The moon is still bright tonight, but the world is full of joy!


    As the center of information monitoring in the whole summer, the nine storey temple is still full of lights, and there are a large number of Sitian supervisors who have just finished their dinner and enter the hall together.


    Then the officials saluted a young girl in a wheelchair in the center of the hall and said:


    "I''ve met Mr. Sicheng."


    "You are hard-working. You will be tired of monitoring the map of mountains and seas tonight."


    The cool and steady voice came from the girl''s mouth. Then she asked Xia to control her wheelchair and turn around, revealing a pretty face that was a little more mature than before. At the same time, in the girl''s eyes, it seemed that there was a huge painting scroll looming, unconsciously with the dignity of insight.


    Then, in the hall, the officials who came to take turns on duty again bowed down to salute and said:


    "our duty lies, and we dare not say it''s hard."


    After the orderly response, a young female official beside Xia was asked to bend down and ask the former:


    "please send you to your residence to have a rest first?"


    When the question fell, the girl in the wheelchair shook her head, opened her mouth and replied:


    "you can directly take me to the seventh floor of the stone tower, and I will wait there first."


    When Xia said this, all the people around him changed a little. Then they looked at each other and saw the same meaning from each other''s eyes.


    The Lord of the great summer came to the eighth floor of the tower.


    On the eighth floor of the Sitian pagoda, as in the past, there is a blue and white Aurora falling down from the top, which makes the whole hall of the eight floors extremely bright. However, one difference is that at this time, the huge coffins placed quietly in the center of the hall are no longer one, but two.


    After Zhao Yu came back from the sea of giant gods, Daxia had the second treasure Suoyuan coffin, but now the second Suoyuan coffin is empty and no one is lying in it.


    Then outside the coffin covered by the aurora of shanhaitu, a hoarse voice sounded:


    "Dad, baby and yu''er have come to see you."


    After the sound fell, Zhao Yu, who was dancing in the dark gold imperial robe, and the figure of Huang ting in the blue shirt, appeared out of the aurora in an instant. Both of them carried a wine pot in their hands. After they appeared, they directly sat cross legged on the ground and placed the wine pot in front of them.


    The next breath, the Suoyuan coffin in the aurora of shanhaitu seems to feel the arrival of the two men and begin to shake slightly. At the same time, wisps of emerald green Sabre Qi, accompanied by the piercing sound of knives, overflow from the coffin and diffuse outward.


    The originally very quiet Sitian hall was full of vitality because of the sudden sound of the knife whistling. In the ears of Zhao Yu and Huang Ting, it was like the old man lying in the coffin shouting and inquiring.


    Asking if you brought any wine?


    After that, Huang Ting, a middle-aged man in green shirt, showed a trace of helplessness on his face. He patted the wine jar in front of him, and then he opened his mouth and said, "if you bring wine, one jar for each person, I will let you drink enough."


    After that, Huang Ting opened the mouth of the peach blossom wine jar in front of him, and immediately the rich mellow fragrance swept out with his words:


    "and it''s a good Taogong wine, which you can''t drink on weekdays. Not only that, your majesty also brought a jar of Xuantian wine, the top two kinds of wine in the whole vast land of Shenzhou. This time, you have brought all of them to Dad."


    As soon as Huang Ting said this, the green Sabre Qi overflowing from the coffin was powerful for several minutes in an instant. Along with the whole eight story Hall of the Sitian tower, the sound of sabre breath was even louder, which made people feel excited. It was enough to see the Yellow move in Suoyuan coffin and the desire for these two jars of wine.


    "My grandfather is the same as before, drinking like a life."


    After the young emperor''s faint voice dropped, Zhao Yu picked up the few Xuantian spirits in front of the White Emperor''s palace. He got up and walked slowly to the front of the aurora in the mountain and sea map, just a line away from the frozen Suoyuan coffin in the light. Then he continued to say:


    "grandfather, today''s Royal son and uncle are here with good wine because of a happy event A happy event for everyone. "


    After that, Zhao Yu mentioned Xuantian wine, and Emperor Yin continued to say:


    "I''m a father, and I''m also a father of two children. After a while, you can listen to those two little guys call you" great grandfather. "


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s voice was not loud, the whistling that originally rang through the eighth floor of the whole Sitian tower suddenly stopped. The next breath, the coffin cover of Suoyuan coffin in the aurora of the mountain and sea map in front of Zhao Yu directly and violently jumped up, just as the old man lying inside was trying to break the coffin and make a deafening noise."Boom


    Under the loud noise, the coffin cover of Suoyuan''s coffin jumped again. Then Zhao Yu stretched out his left hand and went straight into the aurora. He pressed down the trembling coffin cover. His voice then said:


    "grandfather, don''t worry. I''ll bring the little guys to see you some other day. Please have a good drink today."


    After the rolling emperor''s voice came out, it was almost called the extreme cold mountain and sea map light in the world. With only a few minutes, it formed a thick layer of solid ice on Zhao Yu''s whole left hand.


    Zhao Yu shook his left hand inwardly, and the silver awn appeared. He directly blasted the ice with dark blue light into powder and scattered it into blue fog. Then the young emperor lifted the Xuantian wine in his hand and poured it on the Suoyuan coffin below.


    The amber colored Qiongjiang liquor turns into a downward track in the void of the eighth floor of the Sitian pagoda, and flows into the aurora of shanhaitu. Then the green sword Qi in Suoyuan''s coffin, which has been impatient for a long time, even before the Xuantian wine freezes, it gathers inward to form a lifelike light deer, and opens its mouth to inhale.


    With the roar of the sword, Zhao yukuai''s pot of Xuantian wine was directly sucked by Julu without any leakage. Then the Guanglu seemed to be still in the end, and urged Zhao yukuai to dump another jar of peach blossom wine with the louder sound of the knife.


    "I''ll let you have a good drink today. If it''s not enough, I''ll send someone to get all the Xuantian spirits in the palace!"


    The rolling emperor''s voice spreads out from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then Zhao Yuzhang''s hand and Huang Ting''s side take over the remaining half of peach blossom wine, and continue to pour down towards Suoyuan coffin.


    On the autumn night of August in the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar, the mellow aroma of wine on the eighth floor of the whole Sitian pagoda was filled for a whole hour. Eight groups of officials came from the palace of the White Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    On the mid day of the moon, the cold is deep and the dew is heavy.


    After a noisy day, the Shenjing city gradually fell into silence, and the continuous sea of lights like stars was gradually extinguished, but the sky tower in the center of the capital city was still brightly lit as before.


    On the top of the tower of the Si Tian tower, there are countless bright spots of various colors representing friars, which are constantly flashing. At this time, the eyes gathered around the sea map of the first artifact mountain in the vast land of China. The total number of zeros and zeros is more than thousands.


    In this large number of eyes, there is a particularly calm, from the seventh floor of the stone tower, the owner of the eyes is a young girl sitting in a wheelchair.


    In the new era when Li Chunfeng left office and his apprentice asked Xia to take charge of sitianjian, the whole sitianjian became orderly again after a short period of reform fluctuation, which shows that the girl''s ability is superior.


    It is true that after Zhao Yu ascended the throne, he carried out a series of drastic reforms to the whole court. The original set of supervision, execution and trial is undoubtedly the most weakened Yamen. Under this situation, all the officials of the sitianjian can accept it calmly. Besides Zhao Yu''s high prestige, please Xia''s role is equally ineffective No.


    In other words, the girl''s invitation to Xia is the most perfect candidate for Si Cheng at this stage.


    Although Mr. Xia has been in charge of Si Tian Jian for a year, there is no change in the appearance of the attic on the seventh floor of the tower and that of Li Chunfeng when he was still there. The whole wall is filled with dense books. There is a desk beside the simple wooden railing and two futons beside the desk.


    If you look out from behind the desk, you can see the huge mountain and sea map artifact when you look up. When you look down, you can see the hall where the officials come and go.


    Please sit quietly by the railing. Suddenly, the girl''s eyes moved, because a strong aroma of wine began to permeate the seventh floor of the Si Tian tower. Then the girl bowed her head and bowed down to salute. The respectful voice came out:


    "Si Tian jiansi Cheng invited Xia to see his majesty and congratulate his Majesty on his having the prince and princess."


    "Flat."


    After a young response sounded in the void, Zhao Yuna appeared on the Pu Tuan behind the desk with a sweet smell of wine. He raised his hand and continued to say:


    "Ai Qing is waiting for me here. Can I have something important to do?"


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu sat on the futon, and his steady and heavy eyes were light on the girl who got up in the wheelchair in front of him. The latter''s lips pursed on his extremely pale face, raised his hands and folded them in front of him. He once again paid homage to the young emperor. His voice said:


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu''s handsome face showed a trace of color, his lips opened slightly, and he asked:


    "what''s the fear?"


    "With great responsibility, he was afraid to betray his Majesty''s love, and was afraid of making mistakes, which made Daxia in danger, especially when he was about to contact with taixuan


    Please Xia''s word by word response fell, Zhao Yuyi did not open his mouth, but with black eyes, staring at the young girl saluting on the wheelchair in front of him.


    The girl''s shoulders are very thin and weak, and the whole person is extremely petite. Because of her congenital leg disease, her breath is not strong, even worse than some ordinary people with vigorous Qi and blood. However, such a weak girl is now shouldering the heavy responsibility of the operation and decision-making of the whole Si Tian Jian.


    This is also one of the reasons for the girl''s fear.


    In the small attic on the seventh floor of the Sitian pagoda, when the young emperor was squinting and thinking, he fell into silence. After ten minutes of Mo Yue, Zhao Yu looked at the girl in front of him. His eyes moved and he said slowly: "I once said, please Xia, you are the eyes of Da Xia. Up to now, I still think so, because this year, You did a good job. "


    In Zhao Yu''s speech, he was steady and serious. Then he asked Xia to raise his head and look at the beautiful face of the young emperor in front of him, with gratitude in his gem like eyes.


    Then the girl in the wheelchair took a deep breath, pressed her head tightly on the back of her hand and said:


    "Your Majesty, I understand that in the snow field of the far north and the last Arctic city, the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, Si Tianjian failed to give timely warning. If a pair of eyes can''t see the danger in time, it is dereliction of duty."


    After the girl''s plea for guilt dropped, Zhao Yu didn''t directly decide whether Xia and Si Tianjian were negligent in their duties, but after a few breaths, he said:


    "as far as our people are concerned, their five senses and limbs have their own uses. They can see, hear, smell, foot can walk, while their hands hold sharp weapons to fight. Therefore, after I ascended the throne, I tried to make it bigger Xia built an independent and United Yamen.


    "Therefore, I have simplified the most extensive function of Si Tian Jian. In other words, I have taken away the hands and feet of Si Tian Jian. Behind every reform, there are pains. In fact, I am ready to face the pain."


    At this point, Zhao Yu pauses for a moment, looks at the invitation Xia in front of him, and continues to open his mouth"But to my surprise, Xia, please control this transitional period and make everything smooth. I know that this is not easy, and it needs strong control. This is the merit.


    "On the other hand, you, who are in charge of sitianjian, have gradually established a coverage system based on longitude and latitude lines within one year in the whole 36 prefectures of the great Xia Dynasty. This is very important for the contact between the great summer and the land of taixuan, which can be called the foundation of the country, which is also a contribution."


    After the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu raised his right hand and held down the very simple desk in front of him. The voice continued to spread out: "is it a merit or a fault? I have a steelyard in my heart, which can measure it. You don''t need to be afraid, because in my mind, you are still the best candidate for Daxia''s eyes."


    "Wei Chen, thank you for your kindness!"


    In the attic, the young emperor''s inquiry sounded again:


    "tell me, what is the glory of the great Xia?"


    Then the girl raised her head, and her eyes were firmly open and said:


    "if you can correct your mistakes, you will be honored in the summer!"


    "Then go further and see more clearly. In addition, Xia you need to understand that if you want to have a thorough insight into everything in the whole country, the most important thing is not to let you see everything, but to see how much you can see from the mountain and sea map.


    "Therefore, we should establish a deeper relationship with Taiping, and let it be willing to share with you. Once the war happens together, I can''t sit in the Si Tian tower and watch all this, so this will be the biggest test for you as the eye of the great summer.


    "Because at that time, I will not discuss merits and demerits with you as I do now, but directly live and die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "In the early morning, all officials enter the hall!"


    In the center of the capital city and the imperial palace of the White Emperor, a penetrating sound peculiar to the old eunuchs spreads out from the sky in the light of the morning light and the light of the sky.


    After the sound, the nine huge vermilion gates of Huangji hall slowly opened in the Imperial City under the promotion of the imperial city guards. Then, the officials who had already arranged their formations for military and military affairs stepped forward together and marched into the huge Huangji hall.


    Even though it was still early and the autumn sun had not poked out of his head, the whole Imperial Palace was not dark, on the contrary, it was extremely bright, because over the hall, the huge flame Phoenix turned into streamer, flying back and forth, sending out the light to disperse the darkness.


    Under the flying of a phoenix and a black bird on the top of the hall, the civil and military officials in meticulous official uniform hang their hands and line up in the hall. However, at this time, every official''s face is smiling, and the atmosphere is relaxed, waiting for the arrival of the summer Lord.


    After Mo Yue''s ten breaths, Liang Po''s huge body like a little giant appeared in front of the hall. After nodding to the old eunuch, the latter took a deep breath and opened his mouth:


    "all officials kneel down to meet your majesty!"


    As soon as the words were said, all the officials were upright and knelt down together. The whole uniform voice of greeting went out:


    "I''d like to welcome your majesty. Long live your majesty!"


    Under the sound of asking for peace like a mountain, a young figure in a dark gold emperor''s robe slowly stepped into the hall. Then Zhao Yu stepped onto the platform of Huangji hall, turned around and sat on the throne. After looking around at the bottom, the brilliant emperor''s voice rang through the void:


    "all the love ministers are in peace."


    Thank you


    After the words were finished, the officials in the Imperial Palace stood up together, and then the Royal voice of Zhao was heard again:


    "Xiao Su, can you arrange this matter properly?"


    "My highness, before the birth of the little highness and the princess, the Ministry of rites and the whole bachelor''s office have already started to screen the matter. Now nine characters have been selected, and your majesty is requested to make a final decision."


    In the queue, Xiao Su, a scholar with white hair and beard, stepped forward and bowed to open his mouth. Then Zhao Yu nodded and replied:


    "let me have a look."


    "Yes."


    After another salute to Zhao Yu above, Xiao Su stroked his white beard on his chest, turned around with a smile and said in a loud voice:


    "please go to the hall of the bachelor''s house."


    After the old man''s voice fell, the imperial city guard army standing at the gate of Huangji hall opened his mouth and gave a full mid-term roar to the outside of Huangji Hall:


    "Xuan, scholars from the bachelor''s house enter the hall!"


    As soon as the roar came out, the eighteen old men, dressed in meticulous white Confucian clothes, nodded to each other. Then, with their hands up and holding a piece of gold cloth, they climbed up the Huangji white jade ladder and respectfully stepped into the magnificent hall.


    In the gold cloth held by each senior scholar, there is a name embroidered on it. These names will be selected by Zhao Yu and used by the two newly born children of the young emperor.


    At the same time, deep in the summer Hall of Baidi palace, two half burned candles swayed and swayed, sending out a soft light. Then the door inside the hall was gently pushed open, and a small figure appeared.


    The visitor''s hands and feet were very light, and they didn''t even make a sound. After the door was opened, Ruyue''s small round head poked in from the outside. Then, her big eyes looked in, and her face changed slightly. She quickly walked into the hall, and the voice came out:


    "Niang Niang, why did you wake up so early and didn''t sleep much?"


    After the voice dropped, Ruyue came to the bedside and took a cushion behind the rouge which had been lifted up from her upper body. The voice continued to spread: "Niang, the little guys had a lot of trouble last night. You should have a lot of rest."


    After Ruyue finished, rouge could clearly see the black eye circles around the big eyes of Ruyue, which indicated that Ruyue had not been sleeping all night. Then Rouge leaned her body on the cushion and responded:


    "Ruyue is really hard for you, because these two little guys were fighting for milk, they didn''t sleep well all night The palace is still sleepy, but perhaps it is due to habit. At this point, I suddenly feel sleepy and can''t sleep any more. "


    After saying that, rouge turned her eyes to the two sleeping children beside her, raised her mouth and showed a happy smile. Then, the moon, who was waiting for her, hesitated for a few moments, and then said:


    "Niang, in fact, the officials of the Department of internal affairs have found a lot of nannies. You can feed them at night, and you can have a good sleep."


    After Ruyue''s inquiry fell, the rouge leaning on the bedside did not open her mouth to respond, but a slightly cold voice was directly introduced from the outside:


    "if the moon is not unreasonable, there must be some reason for the Niang''s choice."


    Bai Zhining stepped into the hall with warm water and washbasin in his hand. His steps were light, but his hands were very stable and motionless.


    "We just want to accompany the two children as much as possible. Even if it''s hard, as long as they can grow up healthily, it''s worth the hard work."After the soft voice came out from the rouge mouth, Bai Zhining, carrying a plate, came to the bedside and said slowly:


    "my mother has a heart, please gargle with warm water first."


    When he finished speaking, Bai Zhining looked at the rouge that was sitting up with the help of the moon, continued to open his lips and said:


    "madam, according to the custom of the royal family in the summer, the scholars of the bachelor''s college will present the names of the little prince and the little princess to the emperor for selection, and then announce them to the world, so as to make them known to the public Later in the Imperial Palace, your majesty is choosing. "


    As soon as Bai Zhining said this, his eyes like the moon suddenly brightened, and then with a joyful voice, he rang out:


    "it turns out that your highness and princess still have such exquisite names. It''s the first time that I know about Yueyue."


    "Zhao, the master of the great Xia Dynasty, is the love of Zhong Da Dao, as well as his illusory luck. Therefore, this name should be carefully chosen and can not be named as casually as that of ordinary people."


    After Rouge''s gentle voice fell, Ruyue nodded, and said in a very serious way:


    "when Ruyue was a child, I heard her mother say that when she gave birth to me, the moon in the sky was as big as a millstone and extremely round, so she named me Ruyue. The rest of the things I didn''t know, but now my face is getting rounder and rounder."


    As soon as Ruyue said this, rouge opened her mouth and directly gave out a slight smile. Even Bai Zhining, who has always been cold, couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. Deep palace rules are heavy, but her simple mind often brings laughter to the people around her, which is also her charm.


    "Well, Ruyue, you can take these out and ask the imperial dining room to make some breakfast."


    The voice from Bai Zhining''s mouth made Ruyue spit out her tongue, and then she picked up her plate and walked out of the hall. Then the little girl seemed to think of something, turned her head and continued to say with a smile:


    "I''ll go to inquire about your majesty''s choice of name, and I''ll come back to tell my mother the first time when I have news."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The three morning bells that ring from the Meridian Gate of Baidi palace, accompanied by the sun slowly protruding from the clouds, spread to the whole shenjingxiong city in a few minutes, and gradually awaken all the people who are still sleeping.


    When the morning bell rings, one day starts, the whole summer 36 states begin to usher in a new day.


    Then, in the Imperial Palace, the penetrating voice from the old eunuchs came out again:


    "retreat from the court, and all the officials roll up the ranks!"


    After the sound, the imperial guards standing at the gate of Huangji hall stepped forward and pushed aside the nine vermilion gates of Huangji hall. After a few rest, Qi Qi, a great number of civil and military officials, poured out of Huangji hall and walked down the white jade stairs.


    But if you look carefully at the faces of the officials at this time, you will find that all the officials have the same expression, that is, they are in a trance with a trace of shock.


    With more and more officials coming out of the Imperial Palace, the sun''s light on the sky began to pour down, from the east to the west, slanting over the whole Shenjing xiongcheng.


    However, before daybreak in the morning, a large number of people in thick cotton padded clothes came from all over the capital city and gathered more and more around the notice board nearest to Baidi palace near Baiyu Avenue in the central part of Shenjing city.


    These people, both men and women, were waiting for the notice early. There were old people with white hair and old age, and young girls with good looks. They all had a common occupation.


    Da Xia storyteller.


    At the end of August in Northwest China, the gusts of wind from the north had already brought a strong chill. Therefore, the storytellers gathered around the tall bulletin board all shrunk their bodies, staring at the solemn and solemn gate of the White Emperor Palace at the end of their sight, occasionally rubbing their hands and gasping, saying, "since ancient times, the late autumn turns to the winter, which is a night I''m afraid we have to put on more clothes when we talk about books in the future


    As soon as this was said, people around him nodded in approval. Then, on the Baiyu Avenue in Zhijian, a young storyteller rushed all the way. Before arriving at the crowd, he said in a slightly anxious voice:


    "how do you guys, does this notice show that I have not missed the critical moment?"


    As the voice dropped, the young man ran to the crowd and bent down to catch his breath. Because he was running too fast, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Then another middle-aged storyteller in front of the young man raised his hand, patted the former on the shoulder, and said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, the morning bell has just rung. At this time, the officials in Huangji Hall of Baidi palace have just retired. It will take some time for this notice to come out, but you can. I remember your family lives in Beicheng, but it is far away from here It''s a long way to get here when the morning bell rings. "


    "Thinking of the distance, I left home early."


    After a while, the young man stood up, showed a bright smile, and then continued to speak:


    "I owe it to your majesty. Originally, I could not get here in such a short time by relying on my feet. However, the bus to the capital is different, so I can arrive in time."


    The young man''s voice was mellow, which made people feel very comfortable. Then they gathered around the storytellers around the notice, and someone said with a smile and a loud voice:


    "you are a good young storyteller and willing to bear hardships. Otherwise, you might as well take him as an apprentice."


    As soon as this voice fell, the voices of storytellers around him suddenly stopped. Then they turned their heads in unison and looked at an old man with a grey coat in the deepest part of the crowd.


    At the bottom of the notice board, Mr. Yu opened his eyes and looked at the young man who was looking forward to something. He opened his mouth and said:


    "young man, what do you think is the positioning of storytellers like us? Are we, like most people, entertaining ordinary people


    In the circle of storytellers in the capital city, Mr. Yu has a high prestige. The success of a storyteller depends on the number of people who are willing to listen to him. The old man Yu, who has been invited to tell stories in Taiping ruins all year round, is undoubtedly at the top of the storytellers in the whole summer.


    What''s more, the old man had no serious disciple except a little grandson. Therefore, the old man''s inquiry also represented his test of his disciples. As a result, the storytellers around him pricked up their ears to hear how the young man would respond.


    Then the handsome young man thought about it for a few minutes, then said with a smile:


    "to make a living is to ask for a life. Otherwise, I can''t even eat enough, and I don''t want to mention any grand ideals. But sometimes when I can''t sleep at night, I often tell myself that maybe at a certain moment, even for a short moment, we people, Maybe it''s the mouthpiece of the whole dynasty. It''s the mouth of the summer to make sound. "


    As soon as this speech was uttered, it was as if all the storytellers around him had directly exerted the power of one fixed body, making them stand in the same place in astonishment, unable to speak and speak.Then Mr. Yu closed his eyes and took a deep look at the young man in front of him and said:


    "you are very good. If you think my old man is OK, you can follow me for a period of time, but at this time, there are more important things."


    After that, the old man raised his hand and pointed to the gate of the White Emperor''s palace not far away. Everyone turned around and looked at it. Under the more and more sunlight, carriages came out from the solemn and solemn Meridian Gate of Baidi palace, forming a long dragon.


    However, it is not clear that the emperor''s two names have been chosen for a long time


    "Can Mr. Yu know what words the scholars in this bachelor''s house provide to your majesty for selection?"


    "Are you old man, these words belong to taboo and top secret, and those who divulge them without permission will be sentenced to death."


    The old man''s voice fell from the master''s mouth. The carriage of civil and military officials completely drove out of the Meridian Gate of the White Emperor Palace. Then a line of dozens of riders jumped out directly from the palace gate. Behind each rider, there was a huge phoenix flying nine sky flag fluttering in the wind, and one of them was coming to the notice where the storytellers gathered.


    "Coming, coming!"


    At the same time, at the bottom of the summer Hall of Baidi palace, two Ruyue with skirts in their hands, trotted into the hall all the way. Then, regardless of their shortness of breath, they opened their mouths to Rouge who was leaning against the bed and was talking to Bai Zhining: "madam, your Majesty, he has chosen a good name for the little emperor and the little princess."


    "What''s the name, Ruyue? Tell me about it."


    Rouge immediately stood up, her eyes lit up, and then she said:


    "Your Majesty has chosen a word for your highness."


    "Zhao Hao!"


    Rouge murmured, then continued to ask:


    "what about the daughter of this palace?"


    "Speaking of the little princess, I heard from the ministers of the early dynasty that his majesty did not choose any of the names of the scholars in the bachelor''s house. Instead, he made an exception and decided on one of his own."


    As soon as Ruyue''s voice comes out, rouge and Bai Zhining''s pupils shrink slightly. Then Ruyue points her head and continues to say:


    "Your Majesty has set a place for the little princess, Weiyang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    The vast land of Shenzhou, which was just waking up in the morning, was once again in a state of boundless boiling because of the commanding officers and officials who were running around the towns of the thirty-six states.


    Countless people who had just got up, even before breakfast, were pulled to the nearest bulletin board by their neighbors'' relatives. Then they raised their heads and looked at the bright red notice in front of them. Subconsciously, they opened their mouths and uttered a exclamation:


    "the country has its inheritance, and God bless the great summer!"


    Compared with other cities and towns far away from the White Emperor Palace, Shenjing subjects who had known about the royal family''s accession to the throne yesterday morning focused their attention on the names of the two little guys. Many of them, such as Mr. Yu, discovered some anomalies in the names.


    "This time your majesty chose the names for the little prince and the little princess in the imperial palace. When you think about it carefully, it is a little different from the past."


    On the main street in the central part of the capital, a voice with a little thought came from Master Yu. Then the young man who was following him bowed down to the old man and said in a loud voice:


    "what''s the difference? I hope you can enlighten me."


    "Boy, if we storytellers really want to be the mouthpiece of the voice of the summer as you said just now, it''s not that we can go to the folk to listen to some fantastic stories and then polish and tell them. The key is to understand."


    At this point, Mr. Yu''s old eyes looked at the young man who was listening in front of him and continued to say:


    "as for what we need to understand, I think we need to understand all aspects, because you can only say it if you understand it. At the same time, as you said before, we also depend on these people to survive, and we should be proficient in things.


    "Take the name chosen by your majesty this time for the two royal heirs. Naturally, the name of the little Royal Highness is magnificent, containing imperial power, greatness, and brightness. Therefore, except for the emperor with strong luck, the rest of us can''t control it at all. We must die early because heaven and earth forbid it."


    After the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, ruled the vast land of Shenzhou, they were tolerant, benevolent and informal. In addition to avoiding the name of the emperor, there were no more strict regulations. Therefore, Mr. Yu could call the young emperor''s name directly. After his voice dropped, the young people''s inquiry on the side continued to ring out:


    "nayilao" Is the name of the little princess different from before


    "It is precisely that since the emperor Taizu of the great Xia Dynasty, we have made unwritten rules. The single name has always been given priority to the names of the descendants. Therefore, according to this principle, the names presented to your majesty by the scholars in the bachelor''s house should also be single names, and there is no reason to repeat the names."


    As soon as Mr. Yu said this, the eyes of the young man beside him moved, and he began to say in some fright:


    "that is to say, in the Imperial Palace today, your majesty rejected the name chosen by the bachelor''s office for the little princess, and he directly decided on one?"


    "To be exact, it is your majesty who has long thought of a name for the little princess in her heart. You can see the degree of your Majesty''s love for the little princess. The rich family members are beyond everyone''s imagination."


    After Mr. Yu responded, he narrowed his eyes at the God''s capital road in front of him, and continued to murmur: "Weiyang, not enough. Your majesty wants to express his endless love for the little princess, which will never end. And Weiyang still has no disaster, no disaster, peace and joy. This is also your Majesty''s expectation for the little princess!"


    After seeing the emperor''s name in the capital, I can''t help but sigh that the emperor''s name was ignored by the whole emperor.


    "Your Majesty, your partiality is so obvious that I can''t even see it."


    On the road beside the Tianhui army station, Sima Annan''s clear voice was surrounded by the lush trees. Then the young man still in white clothes quickened his pace and followed the young emperor who was walking steadily in front of him. His voice continued to spread out:


    "I''m happy for a long time. Your Majesty''s name for the little princess is an ordinary father I still remember the incredible expression of the eighteen old scholars when his majesty pushed down the name of the bachelor''s house and said the word Weiyang. Even the brocade cloth in his hand could not hold on to the eighteen old scholars. "


    After saying that, Sima Annan shook the folding fan in his hand and continued to smile and say:


    "Your Majesty''s move will inevitably stir up some waves among the people. After all, there is not a bowl of water for the emperor and the little princess."


    "It''s against the ancestral system that I make an exception to name Xiao Weiyang without authorization. If Hao''er''s name is also determined, Xiao Su and the whole bachelor''s office will certainly not agree, saying that they can''t ask my retired teacher to come forward and persuade me to change my mind."


    With a little helpless voice coming out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, Zhao Yu turned his head and looked at Sima Annan, who was smiling around him. His lips lifted slightly and his voice continued to spread"However, as the saying goes, a man should be tempered, otherwise he will be proud of himself. I also suffered from childhood. Sima Annan, you should be very clear about what it takes to be a qualified successor of the summer. As for the baby daughter, naturally, it is necessary to be rich, because I can''t give up."


    The words of the young emperor not only made Sima Annan cover his head and sigh the partiality, but also the taboos of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si, who were accompanied by them, all of a sudden felt that the distance between the young emperor and them was getting closer.


    It turns out that the Fuyao emperor, who was still facing Pinghu before the collapse of Mount Tai, would have a little selfishness of his own when he was a father for the first time. He wanted to give his children a name full of blessings. He also could not bear to let his daughter suffer a little, but wanted his son to experience more hardships.


    It is true that Zhao Yu, who was his first father for the first time, showed his inner joy, excitement and uneasiness to the people close to him. So many emotions intertwined in one place, which made it difficult for the young emperor to calm down for a long time.


    The master had spent ten years with him to teach Zhao Yu how to be a great Xia emperor. However, no one taught him how to be a good father.


    He wants to learn to be a good father himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    The floating island is the main island of the small world. After the towering figure of Dazhong in Yinshan disappeared, the busy craftsmen and the people of Daxia suddenly felt that half of the sky suddenly became very open, and the sky with the whole small world seemed to be half as large.


    This feeling is really because the original body of Yinshan Dazun was too huge, just like a high and boundless mountain, standing on the edge of the main island of the small world, obscuring half of the horizon.


    In addition to the busy craftsmen and school disciples in the puppet department, there are also residents who have lived in the center of the small world for a long time.


    "Valley, how could something as big as that far away disappear in an instant? Is that huge thing higher than the sky we see when we look up in the valley of splitting light?"


    In the center of the floating island, the breeze blowing through the green grass may be the law of heaven and earth of the whole small world becoming more and more perfect in recent years. The grass and trees in the center of this small world have been lifted up a bit, and even there are extremely rare withered yellow.


    The reincarnation of life and death is the foundation of a complete big world. At this time, the withering of vegetation appears in the small world of floating island, which undoubtedly indicates that there is a crucial upheaval.


    But this change is secret and imperceptible. Then, in front of a built house on the grassland, I sat on the threshold with my younger brother and sister, and looked at the red bean, a girl with blue sky in the distance. Then she turned her head and looked at the valley with a calm face and no waves in her eyes. After sighing a little, she continued to say:


    "valley, can you please In a word, sister Yuanyuan came here yesterday and said that after a while, we can go out and visit the real country of summer. "


    As soon as the girl''s words came out, the dark eyes of young Gu, who was originally without any waves, suddenly turned to look at the former, and said the only words in these months:


    "how long is this period of time?"


    "At last you speak."


    Hongdou, a girl holding her little sister fruit, raised her mouth with a smile and continued to say:


    "sister Yuanyuan said that in seven days'' time, we would have met the requirements of expiration in this small world, and we could go out, and then she would take us to the vast land of China."


    But the young girl Hongdou didn''t notice that when she said this, the light in her brother''s eyes was getting brighter and brighter, as if there was a burning light bursting out, because after Hongdou finished speaking, her attention was attracted by the movement of another room not far away.


    I saw the door of another room built in this area suddenly opened slowly, revealing a young man full of Golden Dragon scales. Then red bean came with his younger brother and sister quickly, and the clear voice came out:


    "little brother, after such a long time, you are willing to open the door."


    The door opened, because for a long time no strong light, the golden pupil of the young man, a little trance, and then looked at the beautiful standing girl in front of him and said:


    "red bean, I haven''t seen it for a while. You seem to have grown a lot taller."


    Even at this time, the young man''s face is a bit ferocious because of a layer of fine dragon scales, but it exudes a moderate and peaceful warm breath, which makes the girl Hongdou not only have no fear, but also smile and say:


    "it''s not just me, my younger brothers and sisters have grown a lot, this kind of stable feeling makes Hongdou still today It''s like being in a dream. "


    "Peace and stability is the most precious thing in the world."


    Shanzi''s words are thick in his youth, which is in sharp contrast to his hoarseness at the beginning, which shows that he is gradually adapting to the blood of the real dragon in his body.


    Then the dense dragon scales covered the whole mountain and gently patted the head of red bean in front of him and continued to say:


    "except for the three sisters from the land of taixuan, the rest of the rooms are hardly out of the house, and few people come. Do you think it is too boring


    After Shanzi''s inquiry fell, red bean shook his head and said to him:


    "it''s much better than the previous days in the valley of cracked light. There''s sunshine and sweet food. We''re very satisfied."


    After that, red bean showed a smile and continued to say:


    "we can go out and have a look in a few days. In fact, we are not alone here, because there are often people coming here, such as sister Yuanyuan and Pingping, and princess Yumiao."


    At this point, red bean pauses for a few moments, raises his right hand and points to a room with a closed door not far away, and continues to say:


    "every now and then, there will be a young man in a big robe coming to this room. He is also kind-hearted and will say hello to us. His voice is very young, but he is a little fat."


    After the girl''s voice dropped, Shanzi looked along the direction of red bean''s finger, then looked at the still closed door, narrowed his eyes and fell into thinking.


    In Shanzi''s vague memory, he can vaguely recall that on his way back from the Arctic, he was surrounded by a coffin of ice crystal, which was emitting cold air. There was a girl lying in the coffin.After fully awakening his own dragon vein, Shanzi''s sense of the outside world is magnified by thousands of times. Therefore, he can feel the faint chill in the house, and then fall into deeper thinking.


    The next breath, the inquiry from red bean interrupted Shanzi''s mind:


    "brother, how do you think about it today? Suddenly you opened the door. Even if you were calling you at the door, you would not come out."


    Then, after asking, I went back to the God''s mountain and bowed his head and explained:


    "because I suddenly had a whim today, I felt that there would be very noble people coming to look for me, so I opened the door to meet them first."


    As soon as the sound of the mountain falls, outside this small gathering place, a group of people from Baidi palace slowly appear. Then Zhao Yu''s voice rings out:


    "Liang Po, fat Qiu Hengji, this guy still runs here often?"


    When the voice of the young emperor fell, Liang Po hesitated for a moment, and his response came out:


    "my highness, Qiu Hengji of Tianhui army, will often come here to accompany Miss Han."


    "I will allow you to come here often and stay with me when you are not in use."


    As soon as the young emperor''s voice came out, the rest of the people''s faces changed slightly, while the polished Liang Po stopped walking.


    This piece is located in the center of the floating island. It seems to be a forgotten gathering area. There are four houses. In one of the houses, there is also a coffin of ice crystal. In the coffin, there is a snow girl with her eyes closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Floating island small world, located on the hillside of the small gathering place, long grass, Yingfei, the air is filled with a faint smell of flowers, people smell very comfortable, relaxed and happy.


    Under the gusts of breeze, there are four houses in this area. The gathering place, which is very inaccessible on weekdays, ushers in the most bustling moment in history. An official in summer''s official uniform lined up outside the gathering area and stood with his hands down. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the door of a room in front of him.


    And in these eyes, from the girl red beans that one, contains more rich emotions.


    These are the three brothers and sisters who came here by accident from the land of taixuan. They met the young emperor for the second time after half a year. However, they were still shocked by the former''s youth. After all, in the land of taixuan, people as old as Zhao Yu are still being taught by their elders.


    The small world is not dazzling in the sun, in front of the extremely simple door, Zhao Yu and the same young Shanzi sit opposite each other, both for a long time did not speak.


    Zhao Yu''s blood flowed in Zhao Yu''s body, and the mountain son in front of him had a rough life, but by this time, all the blood belonging to the Wang Jiang family in Bei''an had disappeared, and the pure blood of Ying family in the former dynasty flowed through his body, and even showed the fine Dragon scales.


    In other words, these two young people have the most noble blood in the vast land of China for tens of thousands of years.


    Although the lineage did not occupy the absolute dominant power in the all-round development of Daxia at this time, the pure blood relationship of Zhao Ying and Zhao Ying was still the first slot across history.


    One is the remnant evil of the former dynasty which has disintegrated and completely disappeared; the other is the absolute master of the great Xia Dynasty, Fuyao emperor. The two young people can clearly represent the vast land of the whole China, which is a long and short historical change.


    At this time, all the officials present were Zhao Yu''s aides and important officials. They were all aware of Shanzi''s ups and downs. Therefore, looking forward to the front, the young man''s eyes were full of complexity, pity and admiration.


    "Shanzi, how does it feel to come back from the dead?"


    After the steady voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, he looked at the beautiful and majestic young emperor in front of him. The golden vertical pupil of the mountain was a little bit in a trance. Then he came back to his mind, lowered his head, and said to him:


    "Huibi, after he has died down, he is as if he has sunk into the increasingly dark and colder sea bottom, and the depth of the sea floor is endless When I was halfway down, I was swallowed by an unimaginable big mouth. When I vomited again, I was back in the world. "


    After that, Shanzi stopped for a moment, and then continued to say:


    "it was an indescribable experience, just like passing by the eternal darkness. I still have a lingering fear when I think of it."


    "As the saying goes, there is a great terror between life and death. What''s more, like you, you''ve gone through nine secs."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he gently waved, and Liang Po on one side went straight forward and placed a small square table between them. Then he lifted the teapot and added tea to the two cups on the square table.


    With the strong fragrance of tea, the smoke diffused out. Then Zhao Yu reached out and took a sip of the tea cup in front of him. His voice continued to spread: "Shanzi, you may be the only one who has successfully recovered from the dead in the vast land of Shenzhou. At the same time, I also admire Guan Zhengqing for his ability to make you come back from the dark and make you feel better The blood of Ying''s family in the middle and early dynasties was fully awakened.


    "On the other hand, if I had not trampled down the Arctic city with my last foot, you would have appeared in the mysterious and mysterious place."


    As soon as the four words of taixuan land came out, the look in Shanzi''s eyes suddenly began to fluctuate violently. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "I have seen Guan Zhengqing a few times, but I admire him and feel sad for him. He should have been glowing in his real place and respected by countless people, but he was shackled by fate for me and for that It''s really not worth it for the Yings who have been struggling for a long time. "


    After Shanzi finished speaking, Zhao Yu in front of him raised his hand to the former to drink tea, and then his ebony eyes were as calm as a flat lake. His voice said:


    "since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been in dilemma. Guan Zhengqing didn''t want to hurt me and the whole people of Daxia, so he chose to pry open the far northern border city and send you to the place of taixuan Life, also to minimize the damage to the summer.


    "In a sense, this is the best choice he can make. Even hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers of the previous dynasty chose to release in the inaccessible places of the North Pole. By the way, he undertook the boundless killing of most of the snow people in Liuli city for Daxia. Therefore, I said before that if the land of taixuan was not too important for the relationship between Daxia and taixuan, I would let you go."


    "All of you, both Guan Zhengqing and your majesty, feel that I want to leave."


    After Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice dropped, Shanzi''s response began to ring. Instead of holding the steaming teacup in front of him, Shanzi clenched his fists covered with golden dragon scales and continued to say:"But no one has ever asked me what I really want and what I want to do, except my mother."


    Naturally, the mother in shanzikou was not his biological mother, but the middle-aged woman who had suffered all her life in the capital city. The poor woman ate a bowl of noodles with her husband shanwenbai in her kitchen and died in the stormy night.


    Therefore, after Shanzi said these two words, the officials around him changed their faces slightly, paying close attention to the changes in Shanzi''s eyes in front of him. Even the bodies of tianhuijun and yeyan''s Taboos behind the young emperor suddenly tightened, killing the opportunity to lock in the front.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more you can feel the energy contained in the young man''s body in front of Zhao Yu. It''s like a tyrannical volcano with no bottom. Maybe it will erupt completely in the next moment.


    The key is that the energy level contained in Shanzi''s body is even higher than the power of the source, which is hotter and more violent.


    The whole face of Shanzi was covered with dragon scales, so he couldn''t see much expression. But in his eyes, Zhao Yu could clearly see the intense grief. Then the pain was put away by Shanzi, and his voice continued to spread:


    "I don''t want to sit on any throne, and I don''t want to restore the so-called glory of Ying. I even have nothing to do with the so-called former dynasty Yes, my mother told me that I was born on a snowy night in the capital city. My comrades in arms told me that I was an elite scout of the dark stabbing army of Yulong pass in endless mountains of summer. I have cut off the heads of hundreds of alien races in my hands


    The sound from shanzikou became louder and louder. Then he bowed down to Zhao Yu in front of him and continued to say in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, please tell me what I am and who I am?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Under the appearance of Annan, all the people he knows are carefree and carefree.


    Li Yi, Jiang Yue and other taboos of the night nightmare Department of Tianhui army have their own characteristics far beyond ordinary people, such as perseverance, calm, unyielding, resolute and so on.


    As the saying goes, heroes emerge in troubled times. When the atmosphere between heaven and earth is boiling and strong, countless talents will spring up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, such as the Ding Ding period of a group of heroes competing for deer, or the new era that is about to come to the land of taixuan.


    After the vigorous development of Daxia after the founding of the country, and after the spring of friars founded by the master, the whole inheritance of the monks in Daxia has gradually passed through the trauma of competing for hegemony and returned to the peak again. Then Zhao Yuheng was born, directly pushing the cultivation level and cultivation rate of Daxia to an unimaginable level.


    With different times, people in this era will naturally change. It can be said that the strength of the young generation who have become famous in Daxia is more powerful than Tianjiao when the era was established.


    Among these proud men, the most impressive thing for Zhao Yuhe, the officials who knew the inside story, was the young man Shanzi, who had been lying down in front of Zhao Yu for a long time, besides Guan Zhengqing, who fell like a meteor.


    The most noble Ying''s blood is flowing in Shanzi''s body, but he has a life experience and experience that is more difficult than many people. Fate and destiny seem to tightly imprison him and can''t break free in any case.


    Therefore, at this time, he knelt down in front of Zhao Yu and called out who I was, which was also the roar and questioning of fate.


    Too many people tell him to be who he is. He also wants to know who he is!


    Floating island small world of this small lawn, the voice of the whole world seems to stop at this moment, even the wind blowing from the distance, also disappeared in an instant.


    Then Zhao Yu lowered his head and looked at the trembling body of the young man in front of him. Although the expression of the young emperor did not change, the red blood in his brow indicated that his heart was not calm. Then Zhao Yu opened his lips and said:


    "under the Road, there are countless creatures, like floating people, who can''t have any autonomy with the wave, and we are the spirits of all things Fortunately, Terrans can decide their own life to a certain extent. Although I am the master of the summer, I can''t decide who you are, because what you want to be is up to you.


    "Some people want you to restore the glory of the former Ying family, some want you to stay away from the vast land of Shenzhou, so as to keep the last trace of Ying''s blood. Others just want to be an ordinary Shenjing citizen and grow up peacefully, but these are all other people''s thoughts."


    After that, Zhao Yu gently put the cup in his hand on the small wooden table in front of him. Then he tapped the table in front of him three times with his finger, which made three clear sounds. However, the three sounds were not loud, but seemed to have a kind of magic power, which clearly sounded in the sea of knowledge of all people around him.


    Especially for the mountain in front of Zhao Yu, it was no less than three thunder, and roared back and forth in his mind. Then Shanzi raised his head and looked at Zhao Yuna in front of him. He was not angry and self-confident, and his face was stabbed with blood on the bright red road.


    "You have to ask your heart what kind of person you want to be, and this will also determine how I treat you. If you want to restore the glory of the former Ying Dynasty, then I will not let you live, because it is related to Zhao''s country. If you want to be a common people in the capital city, then you have to live here for a period of time, at least until you are completely Before controlling the blood of the real dragon in the body. "


    Zhao Yuna''s voice continued to ring, with the same imperial power, and this majesty made it clear to all the people around him. The emperor''s words seemed to follow his words without any empty words. After the emperor''s voice dropped, Shanzi went down again, kowtowed heavily to Zhao Yu in front of him, and fell into a silence as long as tens of breaths.


    Perhaps for the Xia officials around him, the tens of interest is fleeting, but for Shanzi, the time to torture his heart is incomparably long.


    After a few decades of breathing, Shanzi''s response was heard from the young emperor. Word by word, it was almost spitting out with his teeth:


    "Your Majesty, I just want to be a scoundrel!"


    As soon as he said this, all the officials around him changed their faces. Even more, they gave a cry of surprise. They had no idea that after so many changes, Shanzi still had such an original intention.


    However, for young people with pure Ying''s blood, such a small demand has an unimaginable obstacle, because after the war in the far north snow plain, all the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, which had been lingering for nearly a hundred years, were extinct except for the last pure blood descendant.


    In other words, for Daxia and Zhao Yu, the existence of Shanzi is the last threat of the previous dynasty. Once it is eliminated, the matters related to the former dynasty will be solved once and for all. Therefore, after Shanzi has finished his request, a lot of attention will be turned to Zhao Yu in front of him.


    The young emperor sat upright with his back as straight as a pine, and looked at his eyes in front of him. He opened his mouth and asked questions"The past is like smoke, after many times, do you still remember the glory of the summer?"


    "I dare not forget it till I die!"


    After the solemn voice of Shanzi fell, the voice of the young emperor continued to ring:


    "what you have in your body is the blood of the royal family of the previous dynasty. Would you like to be a little Scout


    "I have only one mother. She is just an ordinary woman in the capital city. There is no so-called blood of the previous dynasty winning the imperial court. Then as a son, I have the same common blood in my body."


    "Do you know where your former partner Xue Dao is now?"


    After the inquiry fell, Shanzi suddenly raised his head, and an urgent color appeared in his golden pupil. Then Zhao Yu did not sell the key, but directly said:


    "he went to the place of taixuan."


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu reached forward and gently waved. A wooden box depicting countless runes appeared directly in his hand. Then the young emperor put the wooden box on the wooden table, rose slowly and left.


    When the young emperor moved, the soldiers and officials around him moved with him. The remote gathering place suddenly became full of vitality, and a large number of figures began to flow.


    Then his eyes were fixed on the wooden box in front of him. In his ears, Zhao Yu''s voice sounded again:


    "in one and a half years, under the arrangement of fate, our whole land of Shenzhou may float directly out of the land of taixuan. Before that, we will integrate the spirit of Taoism in the wooden box, grasp the power in it, and then go to meet Xue Dao, the young Xia scouting officer."


    At the end of the speech, Shanzi, who was shaking with dragon scales all over his body, once again paid homage to Zhao Yu''s back, and choked his mouth and said:


    "look out for Shanzi, thank you for your majesty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Time flies and does not stay, day and month back and forth like shuttle weaving.


    The cold winter of the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar came as scheduled. Somehow, the winter of this year, especially in the northwest of the great summer, was particularly cold.


    The cold wind in the North gently hides the sunset. In the snow, the summer ushers in the second annual festival after Zhao Yu''s accession to the throne.


    It is self-evident that the new year''s Day is the most important festival in the vast land of Shenzhou. Therefore, it is lively, and the celebrations held in different places are even more grand than ever before. Lights and decorations are decorated everywhere in the thirty-six States, and the sound of firecrackers, laughter and blessing surround the starry sky. Under the vast sky of this vast land of Shenzhou, there is an unprecedented prosperity of peace Heyday, a great country in its heyday.


    Under heaven and earth, the four seasons rotate. After the new year, it is spring.


    Apricot blossoms are full of branches. The clouds melt slowly in the rising temperature, and then fall into drizzle. In this continuous spring rain, a message announced by the imperial court suddenly swept the 36 prefectures of the vast land of Shenzhou. It took only half a day to completely detonate all the people of Daxia.


    The land of taixuan!


    The spring of the ninety-first year of the great summer calendar is destined to be recorded in the annals of history. All the people, because of the news of the land of taixuan, were all boiling together, which set off a violent wave like a tsunami. Then, all the people who had already been ready for sightseeing, transmission, and Daxia school palace all went out to spread lobbying in villages, towns and cities to ease the panic.


    At the same time, after training for a long time in different parts of the summer, all the armies began to move together. According to the arrangement of the military aircraft department and the military headquarters, they were directly deployed in the 36 prefectures. Under the continuous spring rain, they tilted outward as if they were in essence, and showed everyone the power of the summer without reservation.


    Under the will of the young emperor, after several years of peace and stability, the summer entered a state of war readiness in an instant. It was like a big bow against the sky, which was slowly pulled open and gradually poured out the earth shaking edge.


    The pitiless of the road lies in that the time between heaven and earth will pass along at the same speed, like a river that never returns, regardless of the changes of the world, whether it is peaceful development or emergency preparedness.


    With the passage of time, as the hot summer winds northward, once migratory birds return to the northern Xinjiang where the temperature rises again. When they chirp and chirp, taixuan land, which has been boiling violently for a whole spring, gradually eases. It also means that most of the people in the vast land of Shenzhou have accepted the existence of taixuan land.


    It is worth mentioning that when all the departments of the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty tried their best to stabilize the feelings of the people, a force belonging to the people suddenly emerged, and played an important role in it, that is, the storyteller of Daxia led by Mr. Yu.


    Thousands of storytellers in the great Xia Dynasty, who originally lived by telling stories, had a huge audience and foundation in the folk who lacked entertainment activities. Therefore, these storytellers responded to Mr. Yu''s saying that everyone should be responsible for the rise and fall of the world, and began to play the role of the mouthpiece of Daxia to placate the folk emotions.


    As time went on for a few months, the clamorous cicadas disappeared completely in summer and autumn. Instead of cicadas, the white frost hung all over the branches. The temperature went down sharply, and the flying snow whitened the whole Shenjing city.


    The holy capital under the heavy snow can be described as a thrilling beauty. Whether it is the towering Sitian tower, xuantianmu and fenghuangtai, or the solemn and solemn White Emperor Palace, they are all covered with a thick layer of silver clothes, diluting the daily majesty and adding a bit of elegance and gentleness.


    The Shenjing city is still very busy. In the ruins of Taiping, the people who came from all over the 36 prefectures came out of the Shenjing station in succession. Obviously, these people living in the warmer South underestimated the low temperature of the Shenjing city in the northwest.


    The territory of Daxia is really too broad, but fortunately, the ruins of Taiping, where Shenjing station is located, is the most prosperous gathering place of Shenjing city. There are numerous chambers of Commerce and four fairs, and all kinds of commodities are available. It is natural to buy several cotton padded clothes.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the sky was like plum blossoms. Then, in the huge arched gate of Shenjing station, an old and a young figure came out slowly with the crowd, and then a little old voice came from the old man''s mouth:


    "the southern thin clothes and the northern snow are really too big for us in summer. Fortunately, I have the foresight to wear thick cotton padded clothes early It''s not as cold as the people around you


    Although the old man''s voice was clear and vigorous, it was a little hoarse. At the same time, because he spoke too much in the south, he looked a little haggard. Looking at the white wrapped and bustling ruins of Taiping, he continued to say:


    "Jinfu, we two went to Qiushui city in Chuzhou from the capital city for half a month, and I have the majority of him I don''t know if Pengfei has been following the master to learn the knife well


    A young man named Jin Fu, whose surname was fan, stood beside him. He had been a teacher of the old man a year ago. At this time, the young man''s handsome face was quite mature, especially his two eyes, which were shining brightly. Then he opened his mouth and responded:"Teacher, Pengfei''s master is an unusual person. He can certainly urge him to practice."


    After the voice dropped, the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly under his sword eyebrows and gazed in front of him. After a few breaths, he continued to say:


    "but teacher, this trip to Chuzhou made me feel very unusual."


    After the words fell, Yu Laoye, who was beside the young man, raised his eyebrows and nodded. His voice said:


    "you also have some feelings, right? As one of the richest states in summer, Chuzhou has the most rich atmosphere of literati. It''s not enough for them to have their own ideas about the land of taixuan than other places, but it''s just the feeling of the whole city of Qiushui Below, there is a undercurrent surging.


    "Then I found an old friend when I was young and beat around the bush. Finally, I got a clue before I left."


    After the voice of Mr. Yu fell, both he and the young people around him showed a dignified look. Later, Mr. Yu took the lead to step forward, and without an umbrella, he directly stepped into the flying snow.


    The snowflakes fell on the old man''s gray hair, almost without distinction. Then a young man''s voice sounded in his ear:


    "teacher, where shall I go for this trip?"


    After the inquiry fell, Mr. Yu looked up at the front, held an envelope tightly in his arms, and replied:


    "the change of Qiushui city in Chuzhou should have been noticed by the imperial court. Let''s go to find the master of my grandson Pengfei."


    Voice down, along the eyes of the old man, is the most central white Emperor Palace in the capital city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "Boys, get ready


    Snow, like salt, sprinkled from the sky, but in the center of the capital city, the garden of the White Emperor Palace is still colorful.


    The pace of winter seems to stop directly outside the imperial garden, and dare not to approach and intrude, and that relies on the sky to earth under the mysterious divine wood, at this time is extremely lively.


    On the soft lawn, there is a whole long snow beast fur. This fur comes from the foreign animals in the master''s territory outside the Tianmen pass. It is as white as silk, and the whole is undamaged. It can be called a priceless treasure.


    This animal skin, which was sent into the palace from the north, is not only extremely soft, but also naturally warm. From a distance, it looks like a white track paved on the grass. At this time, the little guys in the imperial garden really took it as a runway.


    At one end of the fur of the snow beast, there was a small fruit that radiated golden light. At the same time, the sweet smell spread out, which made people breath. At the other end of the long fur, three small figures were lying on the starting line.


    The white skin of these three baby girls seems to be shining out under the background of the life spirits of xuantianmu. However, they can hardly find any words to describe their pink and jade carving appearance. They are the love of Zhong Tiandi.


    Among the three small figures, a little rose with pink hair is a little bigger than the little princess Weiyang and Emperor Zhao Hao. At this time, she is looking at the Nine Tailed dogwood standing not far away, with a little timidity in her eyes.


    Next to the rose, there was a little Weiyang with the feather of Golden Phoenix shining slightly on the eyebrow. On his face similar to Zhao Yu''s, the black eyes were staring at the gold fruit on the other end of the snow-white animal skin, full of eager to try.


    then put out as like as two peas, and licked his lips, and turned to look at Zhao Hao, who was almost identical to her. He cried a few times, like encouragement, and was a sister''s style.


    At the same time, Zhao Hao, with his limbs on the soft animal skin, kept his lips tight, his dark eyes fixed on the golden fruit and clenched his fist.


    After a while, after the three little guys were all ready, they stood by the skin of the beast. The young princess, who had grown up, stopped fishing and seedlings. A smile appeared on her delicate face and waved her hand forward. The crisp voice continued to surround the whole dark wood:


    "go


    As soon as the sound of the fry fell, the three little guys on the snow beast''s fur began to climb forward, and the scene suddenly became lively.


    At the same time, in the depth of the imperial garden, there were many people watching these little guys competing. In addition to rouge and Jiuwei Tianhu, there were also a number of palace maids such as the moon and the mothers of the Department of internal affairs, who were cheering and cheering.


    Under the dark sky wood, wearing the rouge in the snow-white palace coat, looking at the three energetic little guys in front of them, their big eyes are full of doting color, and the corners of their mouth are also wearing a light smile. After this year''s growth, Weiyang and Zhao Hao have grown very fast and are extremely healthy. At this time, the body-building shadow crawling on the fur of the snow beast is the best portrayal.


    Although it is the early winter of snowflakes, the temperature in the whole imperial garden is comfortable and pleasant under the guidance of the dark sky wood spirits. In the sight of the people around, after a period of climbing, the three figures on the snow beast''s fur that are fast crawling towards the golden fruit keep pace with each other from the beginning, and gradually change.


    After all, the speed of Zhao''s climbing is faster and faster than that of Yang Hao.


    In particular, Xiaoweiyang''s eyes were more and more beautiful. Seeing that the whole snow beast''s fur had crawled more than half, and the figure of the rose in front of him began to get farther away. The little guy''s mouth pouted, and the Phoenix''s feathers above his eyebrows suddenly brightened. It seemed that there was a phoenix''s cry directly in the void.


    The Phoenix crows, and a light golden awn appears directly on Weiyang''s body, and then its small body rushes forward like an arrow from the string.


    In this way, not only did the maids watching all this grow up, but also changed the expression of the boy who had been crawling beside Xiaoweiyang. Then he tightly pursed his lips and tried to climb forward without saying a word.


    "Madame, your highness looks like your majesty."


    After Rouge''s death, Ruyue looks at the emperor who is still catching up with her mouth. She can''t help but say, and then Rouge nods, her eyes dote on her, and her response sounds:


    "Your Majesty always says that the talent of Weiyang and Hao''er may be two poles. Weiyang is like the most dazzling flaming Golden Phoenix on the sky, and Hao''er is the elder sister Sister under the light of that shadow, so the former need to learn to convergence, the latter need to accumulate.


    "Just as Ruyue said, the appearance and expression of Guan Hao''er in our palace at this time is the same as that of his majesty. Under the influence of his ears, Hao''er will certainly become a qualified descendant of the Zhao family."


    After Rouge''s voice dropped, Xiao Weiyang held out his hand at the end of the snow beast''s fur in front of him. He was the first to grasp the golden fruit in front of him. Then he turned and sat on the ground and giggled.After a while, rose and Zhao Hao climbed to the end of the same place, and then gazed longingly at the golden fruit in Xiaoweiyang''s hand. The next breath, not far away, was walking. Suddenly, Rouge''s steps were slightly stopped, showing a very gratifying smile.


    Because little Weiyang, sitting on the fur of the snow beast, raised his right hand without hesitation and handed the golden fruit in his hand to the two little guys in front of him.


    In fact, under the dark sky wood, not only Rouge but also the young emperor who sat at the imperial table for the first time was a father.


    Then Liang Po''s huge body appeared behind Zhao Yu. He handed a letter gently, interrupting Zhao yudiao''s gaze.


    "Po''er, something important?"


    Zhao Yu took back his eyes, and his voice was faint. Then Liang Po responded: "Your Majesty, there is new news coming from Qiushui city in Chuzhou, which has been paid close attention to before. There is also a storyteller who has returned from Qiushui city. He has submitted a letter through Lord Huang Ting, asking His Majesty to have a look."


    After Liang Po''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu reached out to take the envelope and looked down. Then his brow became more and more wrinkled. He was not big. In his body, vast Diwei began to tilt wildly.


    After Mo Yue''s ten rest, Zhao Yu put the envelope in his hand on the imperial table in front of him and said directly:


    "let Sima Annan come here."


    "No!"


    After Liang Po responded, he turned around and walked away quickly. Then Zhao Yu''s eyes swept over the open letter on the table, murmured and uttered a voice:


    "wumianjiao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Shenjing City, the chilly wind whistling from the north, shuttles back and forth among the streets of the world''s largest city, and is weakened layer by layer until it is completely dissipated.


    As a matter of fact, children who are just growing up and carefree holding snowballs and fighting with snow on the street have gradually ignored the role of this great summer heart God city at the beginning of its establishment. However, those old people, after finishing their lunch, sit under the eaves, pick up the tea cup in front of them and take a sip. Then they look at the tiny snow in front of them and face them "When the emperor Taizu was there, the capital city was not only the capital of the great Xia Dynasty, but also the biggest and strongest stronghold of the whole dynasty. If the monks in the taixuan area wanted to get along with each other peacefully, if they had any evil intentions towards us, I could still put on my clothes and cut off their heads with a knife."


    As soon as this was said, another old man of the same age under the eaves opened his mouth and joked:


    "you old boy, before you talk big, you should hold your tea cup before you talk big."


    The old man, shaking his teacup, put his cup on the table in front of him, and said in a sullen voice:


    "why don''t we go to practice in the snow now? If I hadn''t saved you on the battlefield, you would have had the life to tease me here. The grass on the grave would have been a few feet high. "


    "OK, OK, OK. You''re a captain. You''re good."


    After the old man fell down with a flattering voice, the stubborn old man snorted with satisfaction. Then, the evil spirit in his eyes did not abate, and he began to murmur:


    "although our summer has been prosperous and peaceful these years, if we really meet some hostile people around us, even those who are about to enter the land, I would like to try it?"


    As a matter of fact, most of the old people in the whole summer can accept the heavy news of the land of taixuan peacefully, because they are the generation who gallops on horseback.


    Whether it was the former alien of the sun empire, or the coming land of taixuan, the only battle for the people who are bleeding with the blood of fighting!


    In the central part of the capital city, there were only a few people walking outside the White Emperor''s palace because they had just finished their lunch. In particular, it was close to the wall of the Imperial Palace, surrounded by six heavy yamen offices. On weekdays, most of the government officials walked on the broad roads.


    The vast imperial power and the official authority interweave in the void, and the snow is falling. All the roads outside the wall of the White Emperor Palace are covered with white quilts. The tall trees on both sides are also dressed in white clothes. Then a young man appears at the end of the snow road.


    He is a big, strong man with a big wooden face.


    But the young man was so powerful that he could easily pull a trailer about the size of his body, leaving two straight tracks in the snow.


    these two vigorous touches and fine strokes have been moving along the Silver Road, leading to the building surrounded by a large number of Indus wood beside the wall of the White Emperor Palace. The three gates of the building are written in a big iron character.


    Military aircraft department.


    At this time, outside the gate of the military aircraft department, there was a tall and thin figure waiting in the snow. The snowflakes falling from the sky fell on the delicate and beautiful face of the man, and then it seemed that he was ashamed of himself and slipped down quietly, because his skin was even whiter and transparent than snow.


    As the saying goes, gold always glows. One year is enough to spread the soul stirring appearance of half a city of snow all over the capital city. Even under the function of transmitting stone statue tower, girls in the whole summer can hear about it.


    Countless people, especially girls and girls, all know that there is a young talent who is several times more delicate than the most beautiful flower queen in the three rivers and six banks of the divine capital, and tries to find a way to block its amazing appearance.


    If Xue Bancheng had not lived in the heavily guarded military aircraft area all the year round, and there was the Bei''an palace in the name of killing Leng Li, it was estimated that the residence would be blocked day by day, making it difficult to get in and out.


    Time passed by. In a short time, the strong young man who pulled the trailer appeared in the ice blue eyes of the snow city standing outside the gate of the military aircraft department. After a smile, he stepped forward to meet him.


    "The snow Lord is wearing so thin. The temperature in the capital has dropped sharply recently. You should pay attention to adding clothes."


    When he came to xuebancheng, his name was Zhong Yuan. He and his grandfather were both officials of the ice making department under the Ministry of industry. Later, because of the confidentiality needs of the military aircraft department and the recommendation of the old minister of industry, he officially became a member of the military aircraft department, and was responsible for the basic later supply.


    Although Zhong Yuan looks rough, he is very careful and responsible. He does everything by himself, and the daily supply and management of the general''s office are in good order. It is a very difficult thing to satisfy a group of picky old generals.


    At the gate of the military aircraft department, the voice of the young man Zhong Yuan falls, and the snow half city shows a gentle smile again. Then he turns around and walks into the gate of the military aircraft department first, and the response voice spreads out:"This time, we have never been so high in the north of Beijing. We have never been so warm in this place."


    As soon as he said this, Zhong Yuan, a young man, moved his eyes and watched the thin back of the snow city in front of him. He pulled the trailer with his hands to keep up with him. Then the voice of snow city sounded again in his ear:


    "I don''t feel cold at all, but the old people in the military aircraft department can''t stand it, so they are all waiting for you to send the charcoal fire."


    "This time, the quality of the charcoal is excellent. Although it is not comparable to the legendary dark sky charcoal which is comparable to gold, it is still a first-class and first-class product. It is said that his majesty ordered the Secretary of internal affairs of the White Emperor''s palace to reward it, which will certainly ensure the warmth in the military aircraft department."


    After the steady voice came out of Zhong Yuan''s mouth, they quickly stepped into the military aircraft area under the eyes of the sergeant at the door. As soon as they stepped into the courtyard, the noise of discussion suddenly rang out in their ears.


    Xuebancheng and Zhong Yuan, who had already adapted to the situation, had not changed their faces. They quickly came to the gate of the military aircraft department and just wanted to push the door in. However, the front door opened first, and then Sima Annan''s dignified face appeared directly.


    The next second, Sima Annan stepped forward, reached for the arm of the snow half city in front of him, pulled the latter and walked forward. At the same time, the voice was heard:


    "you should have heard about Qiushui city in Chuzhou, because of this, your majesty summoned him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    At the noon gate of the White Emperor Palace, a carriage from the military plane drove in slowly, not slowly, but in a hurry.


    The carriage galloping on the broad road in the palace is dark in color, so it is very conspicuous in the snow-white background.


    In the carriage, Sima Annan, who was called into the palace by Zhao Yu, was sitting in the carriage. Through the window, he watched the young people around him with ice blue eyes.


    Although xuebancheng has lived in the barracks of the military aircraft department for more than a year, it is only a wall away from the White Emperor Palace. What is more frightening is that it has only been more than a year since xuebancheng was formally integrated into the summer, which means that it is still in a learning stage. Once he has learned everything around him, he will finally have what he has The power of wisdom is unimaginable.


    Sima Annan''s voice dropped, and a little thought appeared on his white face, which was half snow in the carriage. Then he said:


    "Lord Sima, the White Emperor Palace around here is more simple than the lower officials imagined. Although most of the buildings are covered with snow, there are still some dark background


    "You thought the palace was magnificent and luxurious?"


    As soon as Sima Annan''s inquiry came out, a trace of shame appeared on his face. After nodding his head, he said:


    "it is only based on what is said in the book that I can infer this."


    "The White Emperor''s palace is the residence of the emperor. It''s hard for ordinary people to enter the palace. Therefore, it is estimated that the writer of the book has never really set foot and witnessed it. Sometimes, seeing is not true, let alone hearsay. Therefore, we must not rush to a conclusion. We should explore and understand."


    After Sima Annan''s words fell, the snow half of the city was in full swing. He bowed forward and said in a loud voice:


    "thank you very much, sir Sima."


    "Everything in the world is complicated. Many times, we are blinded by many obstacles. We, as the staff of your Majesty''s military aircraft department, should be more careful, otherwise we may make a big mistake!"


    After saying that, Sima Annan looked at the increasingly close Huangji Hall Square and continued to say:


    "you are no stranger to your majesty. In fact, the children of the Zhao family in Daxia have the same quality, low-key, introverted and powerful. Therefore, the white emperor palace built according to the supreme will of the Zhao family is naturally solemn and solemn."


    As soon as the words fell, the carriage stopped suddenly. Then Sima Annan took the snow half of the city down and followed the imperial guards who had been waiting for him to walk towards the imperial garden.


    "I understand your majesty. This urgent invitation to enter the palace at lunch time shows that the emperor must be very unhappy and even angry."


    In the light snow, Sima Annan''s voice was dignified. Besides Liang Po, he was the first imperial aide who followed Zhao Yu. Therefore, he understood the temperament of the young emperor very clearly, so he opened his mouth to explain to the snow half city beside him, and then the snow half city sank for a few minutes, and then he opened his mouth and said:


    "in the case of Qiushui city in Chuzhou, our military aircraft department and Si Tian jointly The prison has been watching for more than half a year and hasn''t closed the net. The lower officials are puzzled. Why does your majesty suddenly become so angry? "


    "According to the news from Liang Po, Mr. Yu, the leader of the storyteller from the capital city to Qiushui City, made some discoveries in Qiushui city. This discovery is very complicated and may be related to the ethereal and mysterious place."


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, his ice blue eyes shrank sharply, and even his feet stopped a little. Then the same solemn voice came out:


    "how can this be possible? Under the vast net arranged by the imperial court, it is impossible for the land of taixuan to establish contact with the vast land of China."


    "It should be so."


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, he reached out to sweep the snow on his shoulder and hair, and his voice came out again:


    "as I just said, the road of heaven and earth is changeable, and everything is possible under many obstacles. The most important thing is that according to the information from the secretary general who went to the land of taixuan first, the vast land of Shenzhou reappeared in the land of taixuan Life is not long. "


    Sima''an''s Nankou was not long ago when three words appeared. Both he and the snow city beside him felt that there should have been almost weightless snowflakes between heaven and earth. In a moment, they became as heavy as mountains, falling on their shoulders, and almost crushing their bodies.


    The snow fell silent. With Sima Annan and Xue Bancheng''s heavy steps, after Mo Yue''s half column incense, the Xuantian divine wood which went straight into the sky was reflected in front of them. Under the dark sky wood, Zhao Yu sat down behind the imperial table and read the high Memorial.


    The young emperor''s brow shrank under the dancing of xuantianmu''s life spirit. The vast and strong imperial power radiated from his body and covered the void. However, the letter presented by Mr. Yu was still open on the table in front of Zhao Yu.


    "I have seen your majesty!"


    Sima Annan and xuebancheng went forward to greet them. Then Zhao Yujiang raised his eyes from the fold in front of him and looked at the two young people lying on the ground below. The emperor''s voice then passed down from above"Sima Annan, tell me, how long is the two-year period from contact with taixuan?"


    The voice of the emperor blew up the void, and then the sound was photographed with great power. It was like a startling wave, and even blew back the white robe on Sima Annan''s body.


    "My Lord, there is February left."


    "There''s only February left. Why don''t you know anything about the sleepless education in Qiushui city of Chuzhou?"


    The vast emperor''s voice continued to roll down from the top, and then Zhao Yu raised his hand and waved it. The letter flew down from the imperial table automatically. Before Sima Annan came to Sima Annan, the latter took it with both hands, lifted his eyes, and then kowtowed forward and said:


    "minister, guilty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    The imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace is full of imperial power, which is like a storm. It also indicates that the young emperor has a rare anger in his heart.


    When the emperor was angry, the heaven and earth changed color. At the moment when the vast emperor Wei gushed out of Zhao Yu''s body, Qi Qi retracted on the Xuantian wood. Meanwhile, Sima Annan and xuebancheng, who were kneeling under the imperial table, had their heads lower.


    "Sima Annan, you are mainly responsible for the matter concerning the land of taixuan. You are not unfamiliar with the word" sleepless "mentioned in this letter


    "My highness, this religion is mentioned in the intelligence coming from the land of taixuan."


    After Sima Annan''s response came out, he raised his head, looked at Zhao Yu''s ebony black eyes above him, and replied:


    "however, there are few words about this religion in the current intelligence. It can even be said that it is far away from Beihai, the land of taixuan. Therefore, in our rating of forces in the land of taixuan, this religion is classified as mysterious and low prestige Under threat. "


    "After that, Sima Mian''s eyebrows began to show up, which was unexpected


    "Check!"


    After a year''s growth, Zhao Yu''s face became more mature and dignified.


    "It''s snowy."


    After silence for more than ten minutes, Zhao Yu, who was sitting behind the imperial table, continued to speak, and his voice rang out again. Then, a young man in a simple and simple dress saluted him and said:


    "Wei Chen is here!"


    "All the people in the military aircraft Department say that you have the reasoning ability that is almost like a demon. I will give you one night to work with the whole military aircraft department to dig out all the news about the sleepless cult. After tomorrow morning, I will see the preliminary analysis."


    "No!"


    Xuebancheng nodded heavily in response to his fate, and his eyes flashed with excitement. This young man of mixed blood, who came from the glass city of the far north snow plain and came to the summer after thousands of hardships, felt his life intuitively. From then on, he will become magnificent.


    "Sima Annan obeys orders!"


    Under the dark sky wood in the imperial garden, Zhao Yu, who was absorbed in thinking, continued to speak. Then Sima Annan, dressed in white, kowtowed and accepted his orders. He said in a loud voice:


    "I am here."


    "From now on, you will lead the team in person, unite with Si Tianta, and come directly to Qiushui city of Chuzhou. I will send Tianhui army, Wangjing, pengmu and yeyan Si Xi to follow you.


    "No matter whether the so-called sleepless sect in Qiushui city is ingenious or really related to the land of taixuan, at this juncture, I want you to clean it up and make the cause and effect clear!"


    The emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu''s mouth was extremely overbearing. The next breath, the words echoed in the ears of the two people below, directly changed Sima Annan''s face, because the emperor''s voice was full of killing and unprecedented:


    "I allow you to mobilize the garrison stationed in Chuzhou, all forces related to this religion in Qiushui city No matter how long they are inherited, they will be killed without mercy.


    "Since you can''t find me happy, don''t blame me for not saving face for those literati families!"


    After noon, the light snow floating over the whole Shenjing city suddenly increased in a very strange way. In a short time, it directly turned into snow and covered the whole world.


    Outside the White Emperor''s palace, on weekdays, at the Meridian Gate Square, Sima Annan and xuebancheng are young and looming in the snow.


    Sima Annan, dressed in white and almost integrated with the snow, was not interested in unfolding the folding fan at this time. As he walked forward, he stretched out his right hand and pinched his fingers to calculate. The mysterious and unpredictable force of the three times'' Xiangfa was condensed in his hands and turned into a small lotus flower and rotated back and forth.


    After a few breaths, Sima Annan waved his hand to hide the lotus of cause and effect, and his eyes, which were like a river of time, returned to normal. Then he looked at the carriage parked in the snow and sighed: "the rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. We are going to drink blood in the summer that has been peaceful for several years. However, what I never thought of was that the blood actually came from Chuzhou Start streaming.


    "Since he ascended the throne, his majesty has been resolute in killing the outside world, but he has always been generous to the people in the country. Even I have only seen a few murderous attacks in the emperor''s body this time, which shows his Majesty''s anger."


    After Sima Annan said this, he turned his head and looked at the snow half city which looked like he was trying to speak, and continued to say:


    "I know what you think in your heart that our military aircraft department is not good enough to make your majesty so angry. After all, no one can imagine that there will be forces related to taixuan land in Qiushui City, Chuzhou. Therefore, although we have heard of Qiushui City, our military aircraft Department has heard something about it But it''s mainly the prison and the Ministry of punishment.


    "The real reason for your Majesty''s anger lies in the extraordinary nature reflected in this matter. This is betrayal, but not just betrayal."When the solemn voice fell, Sima Annan lifted the curtain of the carriage and got into it. After sitting down, he reached out and patted down a snowflake. The voice continued to spread out: "snow half city, you might as well think about it. In case this sleepless sect in Qiushui city is really the influence of the great summer infiltrated from the land of taixuan, what does it mean?"


    Sima Annan''s voice was not loud, but his wisdom was extraordinary and his mind was transparent. After hearing this, he felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. Then he solemnly said:


    "it means that while we gather all the wisdom to study the land of taixuan, the monks in the land of taixuan are also studying us.


    "It means that our advantage based on the information from the forerunners will disappear completely and even fall into the trap.


    "It also means that with little time left, the preparations for the summer in the past two years have been completely destroyed, and all the people in the military aircraft department are doing useless work!"


    Every word he uttered from the mouth of xuebanchengkou would be dignified on his young and beautiful face. Then he clenched his right fist, gently hammered on the wooden table in the carriage, and continued to say:


    "what''s more, the geographical location of Chuzhou can be the center of the vast land of Shenzhou. Once Chuzhou is infiltrated, it shows that we have great influence on the land of taixuan For friars, there is no defense at all


    "Your Majesty, we can''t make a mistake, otherwise we can''t turn the whole thing over."


    Sima Annan in the carriage finished. Outside the carriage, a Royal Horse driver respectfully inquired:


    "Sir Sima, are we going to return to the military aircraft office


    When the coachman asked him to leave, Sima Annan raised the volume directly, and his voice sounded through the carriage:


    "no, go straight to the Sitian Tower!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    In the early winter of the first year of the lunar calendar, although the temperature did not drop in the afternoon, the snow shrouding the capital became more and more intense, which was extremely abnormal.


    At the same time, along with the snow, the sky above the whole capital began to rise and fall, roll and wreak havoc.


    The higher the monk''s accomplishments, the more he can feel the ethereal power above the sky. From the White Emperor''s palace, the emperor''s power, which makes people want to worship, clearly announces a strong message to the world.


    "Your Majesty is going to start to make a big move!"


    In the eastern suburb of the capital city, deep in the Daogong palace, a voice of old people was heard in the ten li peach forest where peach blossoms were in full bloom.


    The owner of this voice is an old man in a purple robe. Although his hair is white, his skin is still full of ruddy luster. At this time, he is carrying a hoe and bending down under a peach tree to dig the land. Not far away from the old man, there is also a middle-aged purple Robe waving a hoe. After hearing this, he said:


    "calculate the time, distance and biography The contact period of the taixuan land is not long. Your majesty and daxiali should start all preparations and deployment. "


    The voice of Zipao middle-aged is extremely elegant. Although he is also bending down to hoe the land, it gives people a sense of ease and steadiness. Then the voice continues to spread from his mouth:


    "although we know this news earlier than the general Xia people, we also feel incredible. The world is really too big, if it is not for the sudden change of heaven and earth, we may be poor In my whole life, I can''t know what the outside world looks like, let alone other ordinary people. "


    "Zhengyang, there is a heaven in the sky, and there are people outside of people. This is a truth that will never change."


    After that, Wen Xiuqi, the old master of the Taoist palace, stood up, clubbed a hoe, and continued to say:


    "but this time, the land of taixuan is a matter of life and death for all the people of the imperial court and our Taoist palace. No one can be an exception, so we can''t ignore it."


    After the old man''s voice dropped, the middle-aged man in purple robe waved his hoe for a little while, and then returned to normal. A hoe hit the ground, turned up a large piece of soil, showed a smile, and then said:


    "if there is no egg under the cover of the nest, naturally there is no reason to be out of the way. This time, I took my disciples to assist the court. After all, after all, the previous several times I''m familiar with it. "


    After the words of Chu Zhengyang, the leader of the vertical and horizontal courtyard of the Taoist palace, got up and turned to look at the old man not far away. However, the latter shook his head and said to him, "Zhengyang, this is a big trouble, so I''ll go there in person."


    As soon as the master of Daogong said this, Chu Zhengyang frowned directly and said:


    "palace master?"


    "You don''t have to say much. In a few days, I''m going to tell all the disciples of Daogong that you will take over my position and become the new leader of Taoist palace."


    The old man''s words really changed Chu Zhengyang''s face. The latter stepped forward and said in a hurry:


    "the master of the palace must not."


    "Why not? I''m old, and the palace will be handed over to your young people sooner or later."


    After Wen Xiuqi finished, he waved his hoe and turned the land under the peach tree in front of him. The next second, a strong and incomparable smell of wine filled out, with an extremely attractive aroma. Then Wen Xiuqi''s face changed greatly. Looking at the wine jar which was smashed by the hoe, Wen Xiuqi uttered a strange cry:


    "I''m really old, I can''t control my hand, I broke the wine jar of peach blossom wine


    Just as Wen Xiuqi, the owner of the ten mile peach forest in Daogong palace, was breaking the jar of peach blossom wine with grief and heartache, the Sitian tower in the middle of Shenjing City, carrying Sima Annan''s carriage, stopped in front of the gate of the nine storey tower.


    Then, under the heavy snow, Sima Annan and Xue Bancheng quickly entered the prison. After several tens of minutes, the atmosphere in the prison changed dramatically. A figure in the official''s office jumped out of the gate directly. After several ups and downs, they disappeared in all directions.


    Among these excellent supervisors, a group of people went to the big yamen of the Ministry of punishment to retrieve the files of the investigation of Qiushui city in Chuzhou in a short period of time, and a group of people went to Tianhui military station in the small world to report the situation. The last group of people directly sent to Qiushui city to make advance arrangements.


    Now, after being simplified for more than a year, under the strict requirements of invite Xia, Sitian tower has established a rapid and incomparable reaction mechanism, just like a precision machine with greatly improved performance, which is fast, efficient and accurate.


    On the first floor of the main hall of the Sitian pagoda, the dense supervisors of Sitian performed their respective duties under a calm and stable command. At the same time, the scene on the huge mountain and sea painting scroll on the top of the tower changed rapidly.


    "According to the longitude and latitude, the scene of Qiushui city in Chuzhou is retrieved."


    After the clear command voice came out of the mouth of invite Xia, immediately there was the response voice of the Secretary:


    "respect order!"


    At the same time, there is a large tower above the pavilion, which is just like a large tower in the sky.The rapid response speed of shanhaitu made Sima Annan, who was in charge of inviting Xia, nodded and praised:


    "I remember that the farther away from the Shenjing City, the longer the time needed. However, the distance between the Shenjing city and Chuzhou should have been about 10 interest, but now it has increased by more than three times It''s brilliant. "


    "Lord Sima praised it falsely."


    Then the girl, who was sitting firmly in a wheelchair, continued to gaze at the mountain and sea map which showed the whole appearance of Qiushui city in Chuzhou above, and the command voice continued to spread out:


    "enlarge the whole Qiushui City, mobilize the power of mountain and sea map, sweep through the city, and reveal all the monks above the patriarchal realm ¡£¡±


    When the voice of "please Xia" falls, the scene above the mountain and sea map changes again, just like an eye in the high sky, suddenly drops a large part. After the sight falls, the buildings in Qiushui city suddenly enlarge outward, and at the same time, one light spot representing the monk in the master''s territory appears on the picture.


    When everything is over, Xia Xia takes his eyes back and looks at Sima Annan, who looks up at him with a heavy face, and says:


    "Lord Sima, we have covered the whole city of Qiushui with the power of mountain and sea map. What should we do next? Do you have a judgment in your heart


    When asked, Sima Annan raised his right hand, touched his clean chin, murmured and replied:


    "I dare not say the specific judgment, but I am sure that I can do these things secretly in Qiushui City, and I can also hide the influence of the investigators in Qiushui city. Nine out of ten can guess."


    After speaking, Sima Annan raised his right hand and pointed to the mountain and sea map above, which represented an area on the west side of Qiushui city by Lingbo lake. Then he opened his mouth and uttered four words:


    "Qiushui Qiaojia!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "The Qiao family in Qiushui city?"


    At the first floor of the main hall of the pagoda, a voice of doubt came out of the mouth of inviting Xia from the wheelchair. Then the white faced supervisor of the pagoda was raising his hands and gently patting him. At once, a young official came forward to listen to the order.


    "Take all the files about Qiao''s family in the city of Qiushui, and let the commander of Chu state appear in the tower within a quarter of an hour."


    After the steady voice came out of the mouth of the emperor, he continued to look up at the mountain and sea map above his head and continued to say:


    "increase the power of mountain and sea map, lock in Qiao''s residence, and raise the monk''s exploration level to the initial level."


    As soon as this was said, the light spots on Lingbo lake west of Qiushui city on the mountain and sea map suddenly increased by dozens of times, because under the promotion of the level, all monks who had reached the initial state in this area were clearly shown on the map.


    After the completion of the picture of mountains and seas, all the people in the first floor hall of the pagoda looked up, and then their eyes showed the color of inquiry, but they did not find any abnormality. Then Sima Annan stretched out his hand to open a folding fan, shaking and opening his mouth:


    "the monks on the edge of Lingbo Lake in Qiushui city did not find any abnormality, which is a good thing."


    As the voice dropped, Sima Annan turned his head and looked at the snow half city, whose eyes showed the color of inquiry, and his young voice continued to ring:


    "snow half city, you should understand that the mountain and sea map above our heads is the first artifact of the vast land of China. Especially when the Si Tian tower mobilized most of the mountain and sea maps to lock in, I would not recognize even the monks who had the means to communicate with the sky Because they can completely hide their tracks.


    "At that time, the most hidden mouse in the vast land of Shenzhou was Bai Mingxiu. Because of the mountain and sea map hanging above his head, he did not dare to step into any city in the summer for the rest of his life. Therefore, all the people of Daxia had only one word for mountain and sea map, which was trust.


    "Artifact has its own spirit. The more you trust it, the stronger it will be."


    After the voice dropped, Sima Annan put away his folding fan, stepped to the side of the hall and sat down. At the same time, his voice once again said:


    "please complete everything I want to do. Please allow me to wait here for your majesty to appoint the people of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si to arrive, and then go to Qiushui city of Chuzhou."


    "Of course, it''s all right. Sir Sima, please. I''ve sent someone to the Tianhui army station in the small world. These adults must be here immediately."


    After a rare smile, Xia continued to command the operation of the whole sitianjian in an orderly manner, and radiated the scope of exploration to the rest of the cities around Qiushui city.


    At the same time, the Tianhui military academy yard, the center of the small world of the floating island, has a tremendous roar, accompanied by the crazy surging vitality of heaven and earth.


    Under the roar, even if the small world is in a bright day, the sky above the school yard is still under the reflection of flashing thunder.


    Around the school yard, in addition to a large number of craftsmen and school disciples, there were also angry Beast soldiers in purple helmets and purple armor gathered around the school yard, staring at the scene as if it were extermination.


    On one side of the school yard, a huge and powerful stone throwing cart puppets were arranged in order to form a vast array of puppets that were hard to see the end. At the same time, the runes depicted on each puppet''s body were emitting a faint light, releasing a large array of gathering spirits, which almost emptied all the vitality of heaven and earth above the small world A huge vacuum black hole.


    Above the school yard, this square array of catapult puppets, with huge and ferocious guns and crossbows on its back pointed straight ahead, and endless killing opportunities poured forward. It was like an ancient giant beast with open fangs and roaring forward, and they were really roaring.


    Under each earth shaking roar of the puppet, there was a blazing white thunderbolt across the void, and then it fell straight down to a shield holding figure in the center of the school yard, turning into a wild thunderstorm that tore up the void.


    The blazing white thunder roared like the singing of thousands of birds. Under the interweaving of all people''s eyes, the huge body looming in the thunder pool did not move, and the faint red light rose from the figure, completely blocking the thunder from the body, and half of the silk was not allowed to invade.


    Looking from afar, this man is like the God of war standing on the thunder, which makes people feel awe. Then, before the puppet battle, Yan Xu, a young man in the robe of an institution master disciple, held paper and pen in his forehand, narrowed his eyes, and fixed his eyes on the figures in the thunder pool in front of him. The red light on his body and what was written in a quick book were written.


    Each catapult behind Yan Xu was under the control of the sergeant who integrated the spirit of Taoism, and released a powerful thunderbolt towards the center of the school yard. The gun crossbow crossed the void beside the leader of the mechanism clan. The fierce wind blew up the clothes of the latter. However, Yan Xu was not affected at all, and he still recorded it meticulously.


    After hearing Yan Zong''s left hand, he suddenly stopped.


    At the next breath, the roar of thunder, cannons and crossbows suddenly stopped, making the whole void fall into silence.Such a strange situation makes the surrounding people who pay attention to all of this give out a burst of doubt. Then Peng mu, who holds a shield in the middle of the school yard, moves slightly and smashes the heavy shield on the ground with his hand raised. A strong red light suddenly pours forward, and the thunder all over his body disappears in an instant.


    In the next moment, Peng Mu''s figure disappeared in the same place, and at the same time, a strong voice came into the ears of the young man before the puppet formation:


    "Yan Xu, you suddenly stop the test, but you find that the thunder and crossbow power of a puppet can not meet the requirements?"


    After the words fell, Peng Mu''s massive body in Tianhui military robe appeared directly in front of Yan Xu. At the same time, the breath of iron and blood taboo was not completely dissipated, which made the disciples of the institution sect in front of the latter''s body appear with fine beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    "Mr. Hui, there is no problem with the puppet, but you will have something important to do. We can''t help us to test our performance. A message has come from the Tianhui army station, asking you to go back."


    After Yan Xu finished speaking, he once again saluted Peng mu in front of him and continued to say:


    "thank you very much for your help during this period of time."


    "It''s a piece of work."


    Peng mufangzheng''s face showed a smile, and then his reply, turned around, the figure disappeared, and when he appeared again, he directly came to the huge transmission platform of the small world.


    On this platform, there are already two figures waiting for him. As soon as Peng Mu''s figure appeared, Wang Jing''s voice rang out directly:


    "to make a long story short, there is an order from Baidi palace to cooperate with Sima Annan from the military aircraft department to come to Qiushui city in Chuzhou."


    After his voice dropped, Wang Jing picked up a transmission scroll and tore it open directly. His clear voice continued to surround the void:


    "this is the first time we have carried out our mission. I hope it can be meaningful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    The hinterland of summer, Chuzhou, Shenzhou, the Pearl of vast land, Lingbo Lake Lake, autumn City, sunny afternoon.


    The snow and winter from the north to the south are still in Guangzhou at this time. Therefore, the temperature of Qiushui City, which is a large area, is still relatively cool in autumn. The people born along the lake in Chuzhou have not changed into thick cotton padded clothes.


    Since ancient times, there are many beautiful people in Chuzhou, especially in Qiushui City, which is full of literati and scholarly atmosphere. If it is not really cold and unbearable, these girls who love beauty naturally will not take off their delicate and beautiful gauze skirts and change into heavy and tight cotton padded clothes.


    Perhaps it is from autumn to winter that the wide area of Lingbo lake has become calm and calm. The cool breeze blows on the surface of the lake and carries the bright song of boatman on Lingbo Lake towards Qiushui city.


    If you can see from the sky, on the surface of the sparkling lake, boats of different sizes are just like ants coming back from searching for food. From the lake, lines of people from the lake stop at the wharf of Qiushui city. Then people from the chamber of Commerce who have been waiting on the shore rush forward in a swarm and say in a loud voice:


    "boatman, you are the crabs of Lingbo lake It will be all inclusive! "


    "Give me, give me, we can increase the price by 10%


    "Ten percent is what it is. We will add 20 percent to it. We are running in the capital city."


    In such a noisy scene, the middle-aged boatman, who had just landed and emerged from the cabin, was in trouble. He raised his hand and scratched his head. His honest face was full of embarrassment. He could only say:


    "don''t worry, I''ve got a lot of harvest on this ship today, and everyone will be even, and no one will suffer."


    "It''s not possible. Now it''s going to winter. Once the temperature is cold to a certain degree, the crabs in Lingbo lake will sink directly to the bottom of the lake. In this way, we will have to wait until next autumn to catch more crabs.


    "At this time, it is said that the snow is drifting in the north, and maybe the crab will sink into the lake tomorrow. So when I came, the shopkeeper gave a dead order to get enough crabs from Lingbo Lake no matter how high the price is. You can tell the number of crabs in Lingbo Lake. The price is definitely negotiable."


    The voice of a servant of the chamber of Commerce on the shore dropped, and the argument among the people around became louder and louder. At the same time, when the noise became louder and louder, a sound not light or heavy came from a short distance and sounded very clearly in everyone''s ears:


    "we want this boat of crabs, Qiao''s family wants them. I hope you can give us one Convenient. "


    After a few minutes, a middle-aged steward walked through the crowd and came to the boatman. The voice continued: "boatman, the Qiao family in Qiushui City, can you buy your crab at double price?"


    "You can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged boatman repeatedly waved his hands and then continued to say:


    "the usual price is enough. Do you want me to deliver it to your mansion?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we have our own people."


    After the words fell, the middle-aged steward in the expensive Royal robe stretched out his hand and gently waved it forward. The strong men who followed him directly stepped forward onto the deck and began to quickly carry out a cage full of crabs.


    People from Qiao''s family are highly efficient. After a while, the middle-aged steward and his children disappeared in the distance, and then the rest of the chamber of Commerce on the wharf roared and screamed.


    Unfortunately, there were also those who met the Qiao family. Later, an old man who knew more about Qiushui City, who was older, looked at the direction of the Qiao family manager''s departure, and began to express a doubt:


    "it''s strange that the Qiao family, as the leading Millennium family in Qiushui city and even in Chuzhou, has its own arrest on weekdays Crab boatman, if you are not a top class female crab in Lingbo lake, why do you rob this business with us at this time? "


    When the old man asked this question, the crowd around him had already rushed to the next crab boat. Then a friend of the old man turned around and called out:


    "can you guess that the famous lady who likes to eat crabs suddenly wants to taste common male crabs. You''d better come here If not, we won''t get crabs all day! "


    While the wharf is very busy, in the west of Qiushui City, in a large quiet area adjacent to Lingbo lake, there is a beautiful shadow pacing back and forth on an ancient and exquisite waterside pavilion in the deep of the courtyard with the word "Qiao Fu".


    Qianying is located in a place where the architectural pattern is elegant and elegant. You can see it by everyone. At the same time, the sound of gurgling water is not far away. Although the temperature is much colder, there are few strong winds blowing in under the shelter of layers of rockeries, which is very quiet.


    "Miss, don''t hang around. You''ve walked back and forth for more than 800 times in this short half column of incense. Let''s have a rest."


    By the waterside pavilion, looking at the beautiful figure that has been walking, a delicate little maid''s face showed helpless color, and her soft voice came out. After her voice dropped, Qiao Yue, the eldest lady of Qiao''s family, stopped, turned and said:"Xinyue, I have a very uneasy feeling in my heart. It seems that something big is going to happen. But Xinyue, don''t you think it''s extremely abnormal in the mansion recently, especially after the old ancestor''s illness worsened, even her father didn''t show up for several days."


    "In fact, Xinyue also feels a little unusual, but miss, your reaction is too extreme, and you even want to escape from Qiao''s house."


    When the word "escape" is said, the maid subconsciously covers her mouth, looks around and sees no one around. She sighs and continues to lower her voice and says:


    "Miss, if you leave Qiao''s house and the whole Qiushui City, where can we go


    "I have my own place."


    After that, Qiao Yue, with a slender figure and a very delicate face, made a heavy step on the railing of the waterside pavilion under his feet. He came down to the maid and continued to walk outside. At the same time, he said:


    "I''m more and more upset. I''m going to change my clothes and leave home."


    "But miss, steward Zheng has not come back from the wharf to buy crabs. Miss, you have to eat crabs every day. If you leave in such a hurry, we will do it later?"


    "What kind of crabs are you going to eat when you''re dead?"


    Qiao Yue''s delicate face on the brow tightly wrinkled, and then quickly walked out of the yard, but just walked to the door, but strangely stopped, eyes showed a displeased color.


    Outside the gate of the courtyard, two strong-bodied maids were standing, and then they were staring at Qiao Yue, who was walking out of the gate. Then they said:


    "madam, please welcome


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Qiaofu, Qiushui City, covers a large area of land by Lingbo Lake in the west of Qiushui city.


    In fact, the Qiao family has a strong heritage for thousands of years. From the overall pattern of the four forests, three rivers and three buildings in the residence, we can have a glimpse. Especially in the garden in the middle of the mansion, there is a particularly huge ginkgo tree. It is said that it was planted by the earliest ancestors of the Qiao family. Now it has been thousands of years old.


    I don''t know the cloud in the building, as the rain on earth.


    At this time, it was the transitional season of late autumn and early winter. On the body of this ancient ginkgo tree, countless ginkgo leaves fluttered down like heavy snow in the wind. Under the body was covered with a golden ground. Looking from a distance, it gave people a sense of ancient and noble.


    For all Qiao family members, they are like the Ancient Ginkgo biloba in Chuzhou and even the whole land in the hinterland of summer. They have a long history. Every time, there will be proud children who lead the family to stand on the torrent of time.


    But in fact, recently, whether it''s the Qiao family or the kids, people''s hearts are a little uneasy, but also keenly feel that everything around them has become a little strange.


    Since the new year''s day of the ninety-first year of the lunar calendar, the oldest ancestor of the Qiao family was suddenly bedridden. Some little-known changes have taken place in this millennial family. After half a year''s fermentation, the changes gradually become clear and bright.


    Once under the old ancestor, the master of the family who said no two things was getting worse and thinner. The whole person became like a walking corpse, emitting a thick twilight. However, in recent days, he was locked in his home. However, the Qiao family''s wife headed by the eldest lady had a higher voice.


    As the saying goes, the rise and fall of the Qiao family gradually found that the instructions from the eldest lady were more and more, and they began to stretch out their hands in all aspects to control the overall situation. However, the eldest lady has been bullied in the past 30 years.


    In the middle of Qiao''s residence, beside the huge golden gingko trees, there is an antique room. Countless ginkgo leaves with golden awns fall on it, as if they were plated with a layer of gold film, dazzling and noble.


    Inside the room, the temperature is warm and comfortable under the effect of charcoal fire. At the same time, a middle-aged woman in precious Chu brocade is sitting at the table beside the window. The woman''s sharp eyes are looking at a figure lying on the bed in the deep room. The indifferent voice then rings:


    "old man, when you came to Qiao''s house, you were late to have children Treat me like abandoned goods. In the eyes of outsiders, I''m the eldest lady of Qiao''s family. But only I know that I''m just a tool for you to consolidate your position.


    "But you should never have dreamed that the Qiao family, as you have devoted all your life, will fall into my hands in the end. Fortunately, you are going to die. Otherwise, it would be hard to step out of this door and see the servants of the whole mansion kneeling in front of me."


    After the middle-aged woman''s voice dropped, along with her eyes, you can clearly see a pale old woman lying on the bed in the room. The old woman''s eyes were very dim, perhaps because of the stimulation of the woman''s words, she was shaking all over her body and foaming from her mouth, which made her look very embarrassed.


    "Laozu Zong, you must take care of yourself. I don''t want you to die so early. Of course, it will be very interesting to see with my own eyes how I plan your Qiao family."


    The words from the middle-aged woman''s mouth made the old ancestor of Qiao''s family tremble even more. They even opened their mouth and gave out a shrill roar:


    "woo, woo, woo!"


    "Ancestor, are you angry and powerless? Isn''t that a bad feeling? It''s under this feeling that I''ve spent more than 20 years before you feel that you can''t stand these days. How can I do that? "


    After that, the middle-aged woman got up and walked to the bed. She looked down at the bottom and was in a state of confusion. She was full of filthy old women. The cold color in her eyes became more and more intense. After a sneer, she turned and walked out of the room.


    Under the gingko leaves, the door of the house opens, and the middle-aged woman walks out. The servants and servants who have been waiting outside the house salute together. Then the middle-aged woman directly sits at the stone table in the courtyard and waves forward, and the voice goes out:


    "the situation of the old ancestor is getting better. No one should be disturbed. The Housekeeper should stay, and the rest of us should go away ¡£¡±


    "Yes, Madame."


    After the courtesies, all the servants left, and then the housekeeper, who was no less than the same age, stepped forward, knelt respectfully in front of the middle-aged woman, and bowed his head to wait for orders. Then the woman''s voice was cold and harsh:


    "housekeeper, how many years have you been with me


    "It has been almost twenty-four years since I returned to the eldest lady."


    There was a little trembling in the housekeeper''s voice, not only because of the growing prestige of the middle-aged woman in front of her, but also because they had an unclear past when they were young. This dream like memory is a taboo that the younger generation of the housekeeper dare not touch.


    Therefore, the housekeeper lowered his head to the ground, and almost the whole person was lying on the ground like a docile cat. Then the first lady of Qiao''s house frowned slightly and looked at the housekeeper in front of her. The disgust in her eyes flashed away, and then she continued to ask:"Has the eavesdropping storyteller dealt with it?"


    "Madam Hui, it has been dealt with. It has sunk into the depth of Lingbo lake. It''s hard to find any gods and ghosts."


    The housekeeper raised his head and continued to respectfully say:


    "the rest of the people who had contact with this person have been under close monitoring, but it is said that a storyteller who has been drinking with him has gone to the capital city."


    As soon as this was said, the old lady''s cold face was even more fierce, and then she said word by word:


    "I don''t care what method you use to find out the person and deal with it. If you have a bad plan, you and I know the consequences, and we can''t go back."


    After the first lady finished, she raised her leg and kicked the housekeeper''s chest in front of her. After the latter snorted, she bit her lips and heard the roar of the middle-aged woman again:


    "why hasn''t Qiao Yue been brought to me for so long?"


    The housekeeper rolled out a long way under this powerful foot, then he staggered up, knelt down and kowtowed, and replied:


    "back to the eldest lady, he has been escorted here, and will come here immediately."


    "I hope you didn''t cheat me, or my wife will take your skin off. You should be very clear about the importance of this girl. My ancestors and master are in my control. The only thing that can hinder the whole Qiao family is Qiao Yue''s girl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    In the core area of Qiao mansion, there are luxuriant branches and leaves. In the middle of the air, the ancient ginkgo trees with golden leaves stretch out to their heart''s content. In the rustling sound, the golden rain is dazzling.


    This is a beautiful scene rarely seen in the outside world, but the tyrannical air released from the lady sitting in the yard of the cottage completely destroyed the beautiful scene.


    The old lady, who had been bullied and humiliated in Qiao''s house for nearly 30 years because she couldn''t give birth to any children, was not as smooth and delicate as the other ladies. On the contrary, she was older than other women in the same grade. At the same time, the crisscross wrinkles were deep and contained unimaginable resentment.


    She has endured so many years in silence. Now, once she is in power, she can no longer control the anger in her body. Even her eyes have a layer of scarlet color.


    As time goes by, ginkgo leaves fall one by one, and the golden leaves fall together, and there are sweat on the housekeeper''s forehead.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, when the housekeeper''s legs and stomach were shaking, a sudden sound came out of the yard. After the sound came in, the steward''s tight body loosened and bowed and said:


    "madam, Miss Qiao Yue is here."


    "Bring it in and let the people outside disperse a little. My wife doesn''t want to be disturbed."


    After the words fell, the first lady looked at the door of the yard with her cold eyes. Then she looked at Qiao Yue, who was escorted by two strong women one after another, and walked into the courtyard. The corners of her mouth raised and showed a strange smile. Then she continued to say:


    "it''s really very difficult for me to invite you here for a talk."


    As soon as he walked into the hospital, Qiao Yue''s delicate face became colder and colder. His eyes were also firmly fixed on the middle-aged woman with a grimace in front of him. He said, "madam, you should be very clear about the meaning of your courtyard. As the saying goes, there are national laws and family rules in every family. This gingko house is the forbidden area of Qiao family since ancient times. The Qiao family has its own rules It''s a big crime to enter this yard, except for the lineage, but it''s a lifelong imprisonment. "


    After Qiao Yue''s voice dropped, he reached out and pushed the strong maid away. His eyes were burning in front of him, and he continued to open his mouth:


    "so you dare to sit here at this time. It seems that you are sure that you can stop the whole Qiao family''s mouth?"


    "My wife has been to Qiao''s house for so long. Naturally, I know the rules better than anyone else, but it''s just old and bad habits. Besides, my wife just came to see my ancestors. Who dares to blame?"


    the voice of the doctor''s last word suddenly increased several times and became extremely sharp. At the same time, she put her hand on the desk in front of me and made a loud noise.


    Under the loud noise, Qiao Yue''s face did not change, but became more and more calm. He asked directly:


    "where is my father?"


    After Qiao Yue''s inquiry, the old lady''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and even showed the same ferocious disgust as looking at the Qiao family''s ancestor in the room. Then the sharp voice continued to ring:


    "you should know that a pedantic scholar like your father is the most hypocritical person in the world. If my wife remembers correctly, you And your father does not deal with, and the same, you also hate this around the confinement of your Qiao house, you want urgent relief, even at the expense of private escape


    When the voice dropped, the first lady got up and stepped in front of Qiao Yue, slightly lowered her head and looked into the eyes of the latter, and the sharp voice sounded again:


    "my wife knows that you secretly arrange the steward to go to the wharf to purchase Lingbo Lake crabs privately, and also knows that you are arranging to leave, but in fact, I have a better choice for you than to let you leave."


    After saying that, the first lady''s face was even more strange, and then a more and more sharp voice came out:


    "that is to invite you to join us, so as to gain the power that you never dare to imagine, and then trample those dignified guys like your father under your feet, and even control the whole city of Qiushui."


    "You are completely crazy. Who do you think you dare to touch the city of autumn water? What gives you confidence?"


    Before the first lady''s voice dropped, her face changed greatly, and Qiao Yue''s voice was heard directly. Then the latter''s eyes became more and more shocked, and continued to speak in a loud voice:


    "you are challenging the imperial court''s control over Qiushui city. Not to mention one Qiao family, that is, a thousand Qiao''s family, 10000 Qiao''s family together are bound to die. I don''t know what kind of stimulation you are stimulated by And you''re going to die? "


    "If it''s normal, my wife would never dare to have this idea. But don''t forget that in a few months, it will be two years. Then the whole summer will be too busy. Under the invasion of the mysterious land, everything is possible!


    "At that time, I will fish in troubled waters secretly. Under the protection of the power of immortality, no one can kill us!"


    After the first lady said that, her eyes slightly indicated that the two extremely strong women behind Qiao Yue directly reached out and grabbed Qiao Yue''s hands and broke them back. They firmly fixed them in place and were difficult to move.The woman''s strength was full, and she had no idea of pity. She directly made Qiao Yue frown because of the pain, but the latter was still gripping her teeth, and the voice of gnashing teeth came out:


    "you are crazy, you are completely crazy, and you even want to collude with monks in the land of taixuan. Not only will you die, but the whole Qiao family will be destroyed because of you. You are just a woman, but a toad Swallow the sky in vain


    "What do you know? You who have never seen the power of immortality have no idea how great it is


    It''s like the eldest lady who was said to be in pain opened her mouth and let out a sharp roar. Then she directly stretched out her left hand and squeezed Qiao Yue''s chin. The voice continued to spread out:


    "join us, miss. You can really gain the immortal power. As long as you join the holy religion, the whole Qiao family will be completely in our hands. At that time, the land of taixuan will invade, Everything will tilt towards us. "


    "A fool talks about dreams, but different ways do not conspire with each other!"


    "You can''t help it!"


    The first lady let out a scream again. Then she wiped her right hand on her face. Suddenly, a very dark black gas was caught. The black gas condensed into a strange mask on her hand, emitting a creepy black light.


    As soon as the mask appeared, the housekeeper, who was watching all this, trembled even more. He had clearly seen how the dignified and powerful housekeeper had become so weak and manipulated as he is today.


    Then the big lady held the mask''s right hand forward and slowly pressed toward Qiao Yue''s cheek in a grim smile.


    "Join us, live forever, sleep free and invincible!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "The Qiao family in Chuzhou has a long history of more than one thousand years. It is the leader of scholars in Chuzhou and even in the hinterland of the great Xia Dynasty, and has a deep prestige."


    On the first floor of the temple of the holy capital, the explanation of the commander-in-chief of Chuzhou, who came from Qiushui city in a hurry, resounded through the hall.


    Then the tired middle-aged monk looked at Sima Annan, who was listening in front of him, and the three figures in tianhuijun''s and yeyan''s robes, with a trace of hesitation on on his face.


    "It''s a big thing, but you can say it."


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, the commander of Chu state nodded, opened his lips, and continued to say:


    "the whole people of Qiushui city know that the Qiao family has a special relationship with the royal family of Bai Di palace. They say that their old ancestors used to be sisters to the Empress Dowager who went to Xianqu when they were young. Therefore, even we, Si Tianjian, would be courteous."


    "It''s just a bunch of climbers who put gold on their faces."


    Sima Annan, who was sitting in the hall on the first floor of the pagoda, was looking through the Qiao''s files without raising his head. After the sound came out, he stretched out his finger and pressed it on a line of words in the file in front of him, and continued to say:


    "the Qiao family of Qiushui has produced ten number one scholars in the previous dynasty, and countless people have become officials in the past, so they have a profound foundation, but the family does not know why After the opening of the dynasty in the summer, it was as if people had dug away the bones of literature. Only a few achievements were made among the people. Now, the largest official in the family is also a virtual position as a counsellor of the governor of Chu state. "


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, he closed the file and stood up, and the clear voice continued to ring:


    "Wen Gu has been lost. In order to continue the family, he can only use some crooked ideas. It is said that when his majesty accompanied the Empress Dowager back to Lingbo Lake, the Qiao family came uninvited and even wanted to send the women of the family into the palace. It was at that time that it came out that this family had a history with our imperial family Emotional news.


    "Your Majesty is so kind that he doesn''t care about the situation of the Empress Dowager. But now he has become more and more serious, and he is plotting a wrong thing, that is, to seek death!"


    In Sima Annan''s words, there was a strong murderous spirit. The young staff member who devoted himself to the matter in front of him did not expect that there was a fire in his backyard, and even it might spread into a raging flame that could not be extinguished. This made him angry.


    "Mr. Sima, the ancestor of the Qiao family was in critical condition after the new year. Is it related to this matter?"


    In the Si Tian tower, the voice of the middle-aged commander of Chu state Si Tian Jian continued to ring. Then Sima Annan shook his head, put his hand into his arms, took out half of the tiger talisman depicting the xuanbird totem, and solemnly handed it to Wang Jing beside him. The cold voice directly sounded:


    "take this half of the tiger talisman and mobilize the Weiyang army to surround the whole city of Qiushui, no matter what the connection is, tomorrow Before the sun goes down, all the news about the sleepless religion in Qiushui city must come to light, otherwise we will directly find a stone and hit it to death. "


    As soon as Sima Annan''s voice fell, they were firmly locked on the mountain and sea map of Qiao''s family in the west of Qiushui city. In a moment, a strong black light appeared, and all the officials in the tower burst out a cry of surprise.


    Then, with his eyes interwoven, Sima Annan clenched his fist and uttered a solemn voice:


    "the power of Outland is really damned. All the people preparing for it will come to Qiushui city immediately!"


    At the same time, just as Sima Annan''s howl rang through the whole Sitian tower, a mask completely formed of weird black light was constantly magnified in the eyes of Qiao''s eldest daughter Qiao Yue. The mask had a soul stirring power of death, which almost devoured the soul of the latter. At the same time, a painful roar echoed in his mind:


    "go to death In the arms of death, one can become a sleepless man! "


    In the gingko garden of Qiao''s family, the mask in her hand was getting closer and closer to Qiao Yue''s face, and the color of confusion in the latter''s eyes became more and more intense, and even the painful color on her face completely disappeared. At that moment, the eldest lady of Qiao''s family, who did not know where to come from, directly recovered her momentary sanity, and opened her mouth in a loud voice Shout:


    "come to save me soon, Xue Beichuan. Do you really want to see me become a monster


    As soon as Qiao Yue''s cry for help came out, the next breath, just as the mask was about to be pasted on Qiao Yue''s face, a milky sword Qi was cut directly from top to bottom and crossed the void. The light in the courtyard was suddenly bright.


    At the same time, the sound of this sword Qi is not the piercing whistling of tearing the void, but the sound of reading from countless disciples!


    The Milky sword Qi is like a rainbow, and its powerful power makes the ginkgo leaves fluttering in the sky shaking away from each other. In a blink of an eye, the sword Qi is directly cut on the lady''s right hand holding the mask.


    At this moment, Lang Lang''s voice of reading resounded through the peak. His pure and powerful sword spirit flashed through the void, and directly cut off the lady''s right hand. Then the latter suddenly withdrew a step back and gave out a shrill scream of pain. At the same time, the strange black light mask fell on the ground with the broken hand, and it also gave out a sharp and unwilling roar.


    "Under the brilliant sky and the earth, there are monsters and monsters, and cholera harms the people. Everyone should be punished for it!"A young and upright voice came down from above. On the high wall of the courtyard, a tall and straight young man in a black Confucian shirt appeared with a sword under the wind of Ginkgo and golden leaves.


    This man''s sword eyebrows soar to the sky. His heroic facial features and the golden gingko flying around him give people a feeling of immortality descending into the world. Then, he tumbled into the sky and tumbled in all directions. Together with Xinhao, Xue Beichuan, who was once one of the Confucian Gemini, raised his sword again and stabbed him three times.


    It''s not a whole stroke of white!


    At the same time, Xue Beichuan stepped forward, and his body appeared behind Qiao Yue like a falcon. He reached for the latter and quickly retreated behind him. In a blink of an eye, he walked out of the door.


    After Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue retreated, the strong black gas emerged from the big lady''s body which covered her right hand. With the black gas rolling, the face of the big lady suddenly became bloodless, just as if she had lost all the breath of life. She even had dense gray blue lines on her whole body.


    After three breaths, the rolling Ash Gas converges to the lady''s cut left hand to form a left hand, and then the harsh roar spreads out to the outside:


    "chase them back, dig bones and cramp, they can''t escape from Qiao''s house!"


    This harsh sound accompanied by a mysterious wave spread out, the entire Qiao house, a large number of maids have emerged blue and white lines, raised to the sky to give a silent roar, and their eyes are also creepy green gray.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Xue Beichuan, you didn''t mean that all the demons and monsters will be killed. What are you running for?"


    Among the pavilions and rockeries of Qiao''s residence, Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue''s figure were shuttling out at a very fast speed. Then, the eldest lady, who was carried by Xue Beichuan, said after he finished speaking, Qiao Yue continued to say:


    "when you set up the summer School of Qiushui City, you won all the young people in Qiushui city, My eldest lady has been weak and sickly for decades, and these maids will not be your rivals. You don''t have to run away. "


    "Today, different from the past, the breath of that lady is too strange, and it is very deep hidden. It seems that it is not the strength that should be possessed on the vast land of China."


    After Xue Beichuan''s response fell, he kept on walking forward, and his solemn voice sounded again:


    "you wait for the Qiao family to hide so deeply. This time, the court will be shocked. No matter what the causes and consequences are, the Qiao family will inevitably flow into a river of blood."


    The voice from Xue Baichuan''s mouth was firm and cold, which made Qiao Yue, who had wanted to say something, pursed his mouth and fell into silence.


    In fact, for Qiao''s family, the eldest lady''s heart is complicated, because this is not only the home she grew up in, but also the prison she tried to escape.


    The ancient buildings around him flashed in front of his eyes. In Qiao Yue''s eyes, it was just like the memory of his life, which made him feel in a trance for a moment. However, the next breath, Xue Beichuan''s high drink brought back the whole thought of the former:


    "this is a dangerous war, hold on to it!"


    With the sound of drinking, Qiao Yue raised his head suddenly. He saw black shadows coming from the front, back, left and right. The speed was as fast as a wild animal out of the cage, which was almost hard to catch with the naked eye. At the same time, the dense fog diffused from the shadow, leaving long traces in the void.


    "What monsters are these? Why are there such monsters in the mansion, but I don''t know?"


    "These are people. They are all servants of Qiao''s house. I don''t know why they have become such hideous monsters."


    After he finished speaking, Xue Beichuan stepped forward heavily, carrying Qiao Yue''s body straight up to the sky. After jumping on a rockery in two or three times, he put down the latter, raised his hand and drew out his sword. His whole body energy was mobilized to the peak. His black Confucian shirt puffed out with momentum.


    The next breath, behind Xue Beichuan, a Taoist spirit that has almost condensed to the essence emerges. It is a huge brush. On top of the brush, there is still dark ink that has not been dried.


    "I am good at raising me, and I am noble and upright!"


    From Xue Beichuan''s mouth, the young schoolmaster stepped on the rockery and swung his sword forward. With his milk white noble righteousness, he directly chopped the black shadow flying.


    The noble spirit cultivated by the former Confucianist disciples is to restrain the gloomy spirit. Therefore, Xue Beichuan''s precise sword tears the fog above the black shadow''s body in an instant, and continues to move forward, directly cutting off the whole head of the latter.


    The head flew out and landed directly in front of Qiao Yue standing beside Xue Beichuan. Then the latter''s face suddenly changed and he blurted out:


    "peach red, she was peach red. She was one of the maidens who used to serve the eldest lady''s daily life."


    "It seems that the so-called lady has the evil power to turn people into such monsters. I don''t know how many people she has controlled. It''s just a Qiao mansion. If the whole city of Qiushui is harmed, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Xue Beichuan''s voice was very solemn. At the same time, his hands kept moving, his left hand was imprinted forward, and he let out a low drink:


    "write spring and autumn with pen!"


    The next second, the spring and autumn brush of daohun behind the young man suddenly appears white, while the dark ink composed of vitality sweeps forward, writing a big killing character in the air.


    This one word machine, infinite!


    Each drop of ink in the killing words, like a sharp blade, cuts the black fog figure into countless pieces, and then falls down from the top of the rockery with the rolling black air.


    However, just after Xue Beichuan released the magic power of spring and autumn, a number of strange black shadows came from behind, which had already come to the rockery. Then he waved his claws and grabbed the back of the former''s head.


    The harsh air roar, accompanied by Qiao Yue''s warning sound, sounded at the same time:


    "Xue Beichuan, be careful behind you!"


    "The arc is straight up!"


    At the critical moment, Xue Beichuan took a step forward directly, avoiding his claws which were covered with blue gray lines and were as sharp as wild animals. Then he turned back and stabbed his sword. A dazzling arc flashed through the void. In a flash, Xue Beichuan''s sword, with a mysterious and mysterious angle, instantly stabbed the shadow''s throat behind him.


    The figure who was stabbed through her throat was also a woman who had completely turned into a monster. She was beautiful and young. Then Qiao Yue''s voice rang out again:


    "she is Chuntao. The people who besiege us here are all servants of the mansion, and for some reason, they are all women."


    Qiao Yue''s voice was shaking a little, because she suddenly found that if Xue Beichuan had not arrived in time and pulled her out from under that mask, she would have become a terror monster like these female servants."The mask is the weird mask in the lady''s hand, which makes them like this."


    After the trembling voice came from Qiao Yue''s hand, Xue Beichuan, who was beside him, pulled out the sword from the throat of black shadow. Then he looked around for a week and looked at more and more black shadows coming here. The dignified color on Jun Lang''s face was even more serious, and he said directly:


    "this rockery is surrounded by enemies on all sides, which is not a favorable position. If there are more than one of these monsters, I can''t To protect you, get out of here first. I''ll talk about the rest later


    After that, Xue Beichuan clenched the sword in his hand. Meanwhile, the soul of Chunqiu brushwork behind him flickered even more. He raised his head and looked into the distance to search for the direction of his next walk. But the next second, his arm was tightly grasped by Qiao Yue, and the latter''s voice of fear came out:


    "Xue Beichuan, alive, Chuntao alive!"


    As soon as he said this, he was looking at the distance. Xue Beichuan suddenly turned back and looked at the dark green figure who had been stabbed through his throat and was paralyzed on the ground. His face changed wildly.


    The spring peach, which had been paralyzed on the rockery, began to shake violently. The whole mouth opened and roared. At the same time, a large number of black fog converged towards the fatal wound on the neck. It took only a few minutes to completely fill it up and recover as before.


    The next second, Chuntao''s green gray eyes opened again, and the whole person staggered up from the ground, and the momentum suddenly became violent.


    "They are all alive, and those who died before have risen again!"


    The voice of shivering from Qiao Yue came out again. Then, taking the rockery of Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue as the center, a figure who was originally killed by the former, under the cover of black fog, no matter how many pieces were cut, the cut recovered as before, and roared to stand up again.


    "Immortal body?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "I don''t believe in immortality!"


    On the void on the west side of Qiushui city in Chuzhou, Sima Annan''s voice sounded. Then he, together with several figures flying in his robes behind him, looked down at Qiao''s house, which was dark and ghostly. He continued to say:


    "all things in heaven and earth have their own destiny. Even if the gods on the land are powerful or even stronger, they will be killed They are ordinary servants who have no accomplishments and are suddenly turned into monsters. "


    "This black fog from abroad is of a very high level, far beyond the inherent strength of the vast land of Shenzhou, and contains the power of pure and incomparable death. It is just the so-called turning a corner. When the dead spirit is strong to a certain extent, it can also form stiff. The abnormality below may be related to this."


    After Sima Annan''s voice fell down, the following response came from Xi Hongchen, who was added with yeyan''s robe. At this time, in addition to washing the world of mortals, there was Peng mu, who kept a close eye on this place and did not say a word.


    For these taboos who stand in the sky and have excellent accomplishments, the rigid shadow of the road below toward Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue is surprising, but it is more important to explore whether there are traces of monks in the place of taixuan.


    As a result, a stream of powerful divine consciousness from the void like a tide, began to sweep the whole city of Qiushui, especially the so large Qiao''s house, not a bit let go.


    However, the more they explored, Sima Annan and others'' faces became more and more dignified, and then the colder the voice came out:


    "there are many people who have been exposed to this black smell of death, especially in Qiao''s house below. Almost half of the women''s wives are surrounded by black air. What a courage


    "Now the most crucial question is how this strange force appears in Qiushui City, and who controls it?"


    After Sima Annan finished this sentence, he did not look down at Qiao''s house below, but raised his head to gaze at Lingbo lake, which not far away occupied the whole line of sight in the distance and integrated with the sky.


    Sima Annan clearly knew that there was a great existence living in the deep of Lingbo lake on the Bank of Chuzhou. As the saying goes, people can''t sleep on the side of the bed, but the city of Qiushui has changed so much. Therefore, after careful consideration, Sima Annan''s heart suddenly gushed a chill.


    Then Sima Annan, who thought about this place, stepped forward and sounded with a sharp voice:


    "has Wang Jing ever returned?"


    "When we got back, all the soldiers stationed near Chuzhou were mobilized. At the same time, the thunder guns and crossbows of the 400 Weiyang army have been locked here to ensure that no mosquito can fly out."


    After the response, Wang Jing''s symmetrical and straight body appeared next to Sima Annan, then lowered his head and continued to say:


    "the situation of those two people below is not very good. There is a gentleman from the Daxia Academy. His majesty is still waiting for my reply. Time is limited. Just start moving."


    Wang Jing''s voice fell, and Peng Mu nodded and took the same step forward. His whole body fell like a mountain.


    At the same time, as Wang Jing said, on a rockery in Qiao''s residence, Xue Beichuan, who was wielding a sword to protect Qiao Yue, was not optimistic. It could even be described as critical.


    The dark shadows from all directions, as well as the sharp claws and fangs, made the young man''s vigorous energy reserve and vigorous and healthy energy consumed at an amazing speed. In particular, these gray stiff bodies had the characteristics of being unable to kill, which made Xue Beichuan fall into the critical situation of being attacked by the enemy from both sides.


    "Xue Beichuan, you are injured and bleeding!"


    Qiao Yue, the eldest young lady who was closely guarded by Xue Beichuan, bit her lips. Even though she was extremely scared, she tried not to make a sound to distract the former. However, seeing more and more scars on Xue Beichuan''s body, the girl still couldn''t help shaking to remind her.


    "What I cultivate is Haoran Zhengqi, which can''t affect me. It''s just skin injuries. You should pay attention to your surroundings and don''t run around me!"


    The voice from Xue Beichuan''s mouth was still calm, just as he always practiced in daily life. He continued to wave his sword without confusion in the face of danger. The sword was surrounded by the noble and righteous Qi like a white rainbow. With great precision, he cut off the stiff movements one by one.


    Xue Beichuan did not stop after chopping the several birds in front of him. He turned back and stabbed his sword. His vitality burst out and poured his edge behind him without reservation.


    However, the next breath, the young Mr. Gong frowned, because his sword, under the exclamation of Qiao Yue, let out a sad cry of unbearable burden, and then broke into several pieces.


    Such a change made Xue Beichuan''s defensive formation open in an instant, and his followers braved the rigid movement of the black fog and directly broke through the originally dense defense. Several sharp claws tearing through the void grabbed Qiao Yue''s throat with lightning speed.


    Between the electric light and flint, Xue Beichuan took a step straight to the side, directly blocked the girl in front of him with his own body, and stretched out his hands to hold the attacking claws, and at the same time uttered a dull hum.


    Because two claws full of blue and gray lines, directly on Xue Beichuan''s shoulder, tore off two pieces of blood, the strong smell of blood immediately spread out, and then Qiao Yue burst out with crying voice"Xue Beichuan, you go quickly. It''s my Qiao family''s business. I''ll bear it myself. If you don''t take me, you can leave without accompanying me to die in vain."


    "Then you are wrong, Miss Qiao. When these monsters appear, this is not only about your Qiao family, but also about the whole court and the world."


    Word by word voice came from Xue Beichuan''s mouth, and then the spirit of Chunqiu''s brush after him was suddenly released. Drops and drops of vitality ink, like a desperate struggle, poured madly towards the gray and blue stiff line in front of him.


    This magic power of pen and ink, which gathered the power of Xue Beichuan''s final explosion, was extremely powerful. It made a loud noise of tearing the air. It made a sieve for the rigidity that was constantly gathered in front of him, and even cleared out a large vacuum area.


    A drop after drop of sweat dripped down from Xue Beichuan''s forehead. At the same time, his body was constantly panting because of the overdraft of vitality. In this case, even Qiao Yue, who was not strong in cultivation, knew that the young man was in a state of losing his strength, so he quickly reached out to help him.


    All of a sudden, the rockery fell into silence, but the ferocious and terrible black smoke still rose up, and those who had been killed by Xue Beichuan for dozens of times were also gradually recovered under the smoke and stood up again.


    "They can''t die, they can''t die!"


    Murmuring words spread out from Qiao Yue''s mouth, and then he used his petite body to protect Xue Beichuan in front of him. Even if his face was pale and frightened to tremble, Qiao Yue did not move, just like a young man standing in front of her.


    "Xue Beichuan, I owe you this time by Qiao Yue!"


    The next second, just as they were in despair, a huge figure with flying robes suddenly appeared in front of Qiao Yue. The figure was so abrupt and silent that he even thought he had hallucinations.


    Then qiaoyue shook his head and continued to look. He saw that the mountain like figure of his back was still standing, and what was more striking was the spear in the shadow''s hand.


    This is not only a spear of the God of war, which is as high as the people, but also a torch burning with the flame of iron and blood, emitting suffocating power.


    Then, under the incredible eyes of Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue, Peng Mu held up his spear and threw it violently in front of him.


    Between the whole sky and the earth, there is a red line that cuts the void.


    "Ancient taboo magic. God of war spear!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Pengmu furiously threw out the God of war spear, shining with the heat of the molten God''s flame!


    This heat of war god evaporated everything in the way of the spear, including the rigid movement surrounded by black smoke, into nothingness in an instant, leaving a space fragmentation trace that is difficult to recover for a long time and interwoven with iron and blood gas.


    In front of Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue, the uncanny figure that could not be killed was directly wiped away from the vast land of China by the power of the God of war. However, the target of this thunderbolt spear is more than that.


    Then the scarlet spear, which cut through the whole world, continued to move forward, penetrating everything along the road, including pavilions, pavilions, rockeries and so on. In the next moment, it appeared outside the ginkgo garden in the middle of Qiao''s residence.


    The scarlet light continued to move forward, as if in a blink, and then directly penetrated into the chest of the lady who had just got up. With the latter''s whole body, she left the ground backward and severely pierced the huge ginkgo tree in the hospital.


    God spear into the tree, countless ginkgo leaves fall together, startled the sky gold rain, ginkgo leaves shrouded in the sky, beautiful, but also with a thick blood.


    When all this was over, Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue, who supported each other on the rockery, looked at the huge straight wound that led to the gingko garden in front of them. It was hard to recall for a long time.


    "In fact, I quite agree with what this young gentleman of the Academy said. It is not the Qiao family''s business, but the whole court''s business. Therefore, we come here from the holy capital."


    The sound came out of Peng Mu''s mouth in front of them. After they finished speaking, Peng Mu''s body disappeared and turned into a vague shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared outside the gingko garden and stepped in, leaving Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue looking at each other in the same place.


    "Xue Beichuan, what should we do next?"


    The rest of his life, still with a little trance of inquiry from Qiao Yue''s mouth, then Xue Beichuan next to him slowly breathed out a breath, stepped forward, and was about to jump down the rockery toward the gingko garden.


    "Well, if you want to go back, aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    Seeing that Xue Beichuan looked like this, Qiao Yue quickly stretched out his hand to hold the latter. After her voice dropped, Xue Beichuan''s eyes narrowed and shook his head, and the response voice came out:


    "if there is still danger under the arrival of Tianhui army, there will be no so-called safe place on the vast land of Shenzhou."


    As soon as the three words "Huijun" appeared in xuebeichuankou, qiaoyue once again fell into a sluggish state. Although she was usually the eldest lady of Qiao''s family in boudoir, her heart contained the soul of longing for adventure from the outside world. Therefore, the name of tianhuijun was clear.


    Then Qiao Yue looked at Xue Beichuan''s back. After thinking for a while, he bit his lips and followed the former behind him and ran under the rockery.


    In the middle of Qiao''s residence, in the ginkgo courtyard, which was directly smashed by the God of war''s spear, the golden tree rain still fluttered down from the sky. Perhaps because of the incomparable power of the spear of the God of war, more and more ginkgo leaves fell from the trees. On this giant tree, which represents the Qi of Qiao''s family, there was a shrill roar Out.


    Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue ran straight to the ginkgo garden along the route stabbed by the spear of the God of war. However, on the way, they looked around and found that one monk in the big robe of sitianjian surrounded the whole Qiao house in all directions. At the same time, a barrier with dense runes opened directly on the top of their heads, dividing Qiao''s house from the outside world Two worlds.


    Just as Miss Qiao said to the lady before, compared with the whole summer, even one thousand and ten thousand Qiao''s family just hit the stone with eggs. But this time, under the anger and will of the young emperor, no matter the military aircraft department, the supervisor in heaven or the local garrison in Chuzhou, did not dare to be careless. In a very short time, the whole Qiao family''s residence was already in the autumn The city is encircled.


    "It seems that the imperial court has already noticed the strange situation of Qiushui city and Qiao''s family, and laid a huge net."


    A steady voice came from Xue Beichuan''s mouth. Then Qiao Yue, beside him, looked at the eyes of the gingko garden in front of him. He was even more worried. He clenched his fists tightly and said:


    "when I was a child, all the elders told me that Qiao''s fortune was just like the ancient ginkgo tree. Therefore, the earliest ancestor ordered that no one should be allowed to approach the ancient tree. Now, the ginkgo tree is destroyed That is. This time, it is estimated that the Qiao family is in a bad situation, and the Millennium inheritance has been completely destroyed in the hands of the eldest lady. "


    "There are always subjective and objective reasons for the rise and fall of everything. As the saying goes, the collapse of the Millennium building will not only happen overnight, but also cause and effect cycle. It is completely predictable that the Qiao family has this situation now."


    Xue Beichuan, who was walking slowly forward, said this. At that moment, Sima Annan, who was rolling in white under the ginkgo tree in the middle of Qiao''s residence, looked at the ferocious and roaring lady of Qiao''s house, who was nailed to the tree in front of him. He also said, "the cycle of cause and effect is the principle of heaven and earth, and the poor people have something to hate. Let me have a look, What''s wrong with all this! "


    After saying this, Sima Annan directly raised his right hand to make a seal forward, and a red lotus fire started to burn directly on his hand. Then Sima Annan stretched out his left hand, held the spear of the God of war in his chest in both hands in front of him, yelled at the eldest lady who wanted to pull out, and then led the fire to Honglian industry. At the same time, he whispered all over the sky"The past, the present, the future, the three phases, the long river of time, coagulation!"


    The next breath, wisps of black fog, arrogant lady''s eyebrows, floated along Sima Annan''s fingers to the burning red lotus fire, which was completely ignited with a bang.


    In the fire of red lotus industry, a strong and profound force has emerged from ancient times to the present, and then to the future, and expanded outward to the whole ginkgo garden.


    After three rest of time, this force of the three generations gradually forms a long river of time emitting crystal clear silver light in the void, and directly blocks the scorching sun above Qiao''s residence.


    "Why is it dark?"


    Outside the gingko courtyard, the sound of doubt came from Qiao Yue''s mouth. Then she looked up with Xue Beichuan, and her eyes were slightly coagulated, because a river of silver light suddenly appeared above the void.


    In the long river, a large number of light and shadow flicker rapidly at a very fast speed, which makes people dizzy and dazzled at a glance.


    At the bottom of the river, Sima Annan narrowed his eyes and began to search for information in the river. A steady stream of black fog continued to gush out of the roaring lady and poured into the fire of red lotus industry and was ignited, indicating the direction for Sima Annan''s index.


    After ten breaths, Sima Annan suddenly raised his hand and pointed up. The long river flickered on his head instantly, and the appearance of a woman appeared on it.


    "Madame!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    From ancient times to the present, the universe is called the universe.


    The power of the three generations of Xiangfa has been the core inheritance method of the Shenji Pavilion on the vast land of Shenzhou. It is extremely abstruse and can capture what happened in this life from the long river of time, not to mention prying into the past life.


    Mrs. Qiao is an ordinary person who has no accomplishments. The interweaving between her body and the road is not as thick as that of a high-level overhaul. Therefore, taking Sima Annan''s cultivation as an example, using the red lotus fire to burn the karma in the former''s body, can clearly reveal her life in the long river of time.


    A woman married into a millennium family, a miserable life!


    The beginning of the picture of the long river of time is the lakeside of Lingbo lake, the Pearl of the summer. The breeze, with its not violent Lake waves, clapped on the bank bank one after another, making a clattering sound, and then rolled back.


    There are many pavilions in Chuzhou, so there is naturally a unique pavilion with cornices and corners on the lakeside. Inside the pavilion, a girl in Chu gauze skirt and weak posture stands quietly in the wind.


    The girl''s face is beautiful, her temperament is graceful, and it contains the scholarly atmosphere of a lady from a big family. She is a typical one among the girls in Chuzhou. However, under the gentle breeze, the girl covers her heart and her eyes are full of confusion.


    Suddenly, behind the Chuzhou pavilion where the girl was, a young maid came with her skirt and ran into the pavilion, gasping and saying:


    "Miss, just now the Qiao family sent someone to tell me that the master has selected you as their eldest grandmother. Within half a day, the whole city of Qiushui has already known the news, and everyone says that you are flying The branch has become a Phoenix. This is Qiao''s family, which has been passed down for thousands of years and is famous in the literary world.


    "What''s more, this young master of Qiao''s family is said to be equally handsome and well-educated."


    Just as the maid was excited in the pavilion and told how perfect the Qiao family was, what she didn''t find was that the girl standing at the edge of the Chuzhou Pavilion suddenly clenched her hand covering her heart. The pain in her eyes also flashed away. Her right foot lifted up and took a slight step forward, half of her foot then stepped on the lake.


    The long river of time over the gingko courtyard seems to stop completely in this moment, and everyone in the courtyard frowns.


    But in the end, perhaps because of the fear of death, or for some other reason, the girl took back her outstretched right foot, turned around and walked back to the pavilion, leaving only a handkerchief flying down the winding path in the wind, falling on the rippling lake and drifting towards the distance.


    After that, the picture in the long river flowed again. In the countless blessings, the girl put on the red wedding dress and covered the red cap. Accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums and the sound of firecrackers, she entered the Qiao family''s gate.


    The Qiao family, as the leading Millennium family in Qiushui City, has a great momentum when the eldest son of the family marries the eldest granddaughter. For a long time, the grand wedding ceremony was talked about by the whole Qiushui City, but became the best song of the girls under the red cover.


    As spring goes by and autumn comes, the picture in the long river has come several years later. Under the gaze of Sima Annan and Wang Jing, the antique Qiao family''s deep courtyard is only a few years old, but her face is very old. She is lying on the bed of the pavilion alone, her eyes are staring at the flocks of birds flying through the window.


    The maid who followed her to Qiao''s house walked out of the attic with a basin on her face. However, her face changed, because the voices of people chatting outside the room clearly came to her:


    "the child has not been saved. It''s the third one. I heard the doctor in the mansion secretly say that the eldest lady will never have children again in her life, and the old ancestor means it Obviously, I basically gave up the big house. After all, one has been born in the second room. "


    "What are you talking nonsense about? If you are going to chew your tongue behind your back in the future, you will have to be served by family law!"


    The angry maid let out a tender drink, and people ran away one after another. After this drink was introduced into the room, two lines of clear tears rolled down from the woman''s eyes on the bed.


    Later, the background of the picture in the long river was extremely fixed, that is, the deep courtyard of Qiao''s house, which was almost deserted, and the woman who seemed to have been sitting in the yard.


    The flowers in the courtyard have blossomed. She has become the husband of Qiao''s family. She has not even stepped into the courtyard for several years. The woman seems to have been forgotten by everyone. Only time has not forgotten her.


    As a result, she grew older and weaker, and a more cruel blow followed, and the maid who had been with her died of illness.


    The woman was very sad and almost fainted, and then her old speed suddenly accelerated. She was pale and bloodless. She soon had a serious illness and was on the verge of death.


    However, on the verge of his death, a new steward came to Qiao''s house and secretly appeared in the woman''s courtyard. Then the steward looked at the dying woman and asked a question:


    "why did you take back the half foot that you stepped out when you made an appointment to throw into the lake together


    The woman did not open her mouth to respond, but she did not die. With the help of the steward, she miraculously survived. For the next ten years, she also lived in the deep hospital and never went out."She is a poor man indeed."


    Sima Annan''s voice came from Sima Annan''s mouth. Then she looked at the old lady who was speared through her chest and pricked on the ginkgo tree. She kept yelling. She continued to say:


    "her previous life was sad and lonely. Therefore, in the near future, I should speed up the passage of time."


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan''s red lotus fire in his hands suddenly accelerated. At the same time, the long river which covered the sun and kept flashing was blurred and changed.


    Between the blurred images, Shaohua passes quickly. The time in the long river directly comes to recent years. Then Sima Annan raises his eyebrows, reaches out his left hand and holds it tightly. The river stops in an instant.


    All people''s eyes then concentrate on looking, only see the picture in the long river, is no longer the invariable Qiao mansion deep courtyard, but at the beginning of the Lingbo lake.


    At the same lake bank and the same Chuzhou Pavilion, the woman once again stood in the wind silently and tried to step out with half a foot. However, compared with when she was young, everything had already changed.


    She was no longer young, or even lost everything. In despair, this time, she did not take back her feet. Instead, she jumped down and sank completely into the lake with resentment and sorrow.


    At this point, the picture of the long river of time has completely stopped. Sima Annan''s red lotus fire directly exploded and disappeared along with the time river above.


    Industry fire, long river disappear, this life is dead!


    Sima Annan looked at his wife who was still struggling under the spear of the God of war. He was so shocked that he uttered a strange cry:


    "it''s impossible. You are dead. What kind of existence is this time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    In the early winter afternoon of the first year of the great summer calendar, with the command of Zhao Yu, the originally quiet and peaceful, busy and cool city of autumn water suddenly became fierce. The three huge city gates fell slowly and hit the ground, making a loud sound across the sky.


    The fall of the city gate in the daytime indicates a critical moment like wartime. In addition, the deafening drum sound that rings through the whole city of Qiushui, as well as the monks and soldiers in line shuttling back and forth in the streets and alleys, make the countless people in Qiushui City explode in an instant.


    It is true that Qiushui City, located in the core hinterland of Daxia, has the imperial capital Shenjing which suppresses the northwest gate in the north, and the Zhenhuang city where the Ximan palace is located in the south is also solid, and the geographical environment is incomparably safe.


    Therefore, since the beginning of the Xia Dynasty, the three walls of Qiushui city have not been laid down in the daytime, even at the most critical moment when alien troops came to the capital more than ten years ago. Therefore, it can be seen how terrified the people of Qiushui city are at this time.


    The Qiushui lakeside wharf, originally very busy, was scrambling to buy crabs at the end of autumn. Listening to the sound of war drums in their ears, they all lost their mind to continue purchasing, and gathered together and looked at each other.


    Then a young chamber of Commerce man who ran to inquire about the news quickly came from a distance. Before they got to the crowd, people''s inquiries began to ring:


    "war drum, city closure, what''s the situation? We''re all worried. "


    "Yes, in such a critical situation, could it be that the place of taixuan was attacked?"


    At the time of inquiry, the young man bent down and gasped for breath. Before he started to respond, the people around him kept on calling:


    "young man, don''t be so critical, tell me quickly, are you going to fight?"


    "I''ll take my breath."


    After the response fell, the young man continued to say:


    "it''s not the war, it''s the Qiao family. They don''t know what they''ve done to annoy the imperial court and their majesty, and make the commander of heaven and our Chuzhou garrison go out to encircle Qiao''s house. Some people even see the Wei Yang army outside Qiushui city on the wall The figure of the puppet of the big organ. "


    As soon as the young man said this, the people around him were more clamorous, and then someone came out with an incredible voice:


    "the Weiyang army you mentioned, but the new army named by your majesty a year ago with the name of the little princess, is said to be composed of huge puppets. It is not only the moving wall of our summer, but also the rolling forward thunder current?"


    "In addition to this mysterious new army, which has not yet officially revealed its edge, do we still have an army called Weiyang army in summer?"


    The young man''s resolute question raised a cry of surprise from the people around him, and then immediately someone started to run out with full excitement in his expression.


    "Where are you going? Joe''s house has been surrounded by the Army Corps. It''s better not to join the party."


    "I''m not going to Qiao''s house. I''m going to see the majestic posture of Weiyang army on the wall."


    As soon as this was said, several people immediately started to follow up. For the people in Qiushui City, the appearance of Weiyang army outside the city may be more attractive than the collapse of the family Qiao of the millennium.


    This is the essential difference between a great country and a small family!


    In the central part of Qiushui City, after a large number of monks from Si Tianjian rushed in, the whole large Qiao family became silent. Almost all the relevant personnel of Qiao family in the mansion were under control. Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue outside the gingko courtyard were not able to enter the courtyard, because the monks in big robes reached out and stopped them.


    Nevertheless, they could still see the scene of the courtyard through the gap in the courtyard which was blasted out by the God of war''s spear.


    The atmosphere was almost frozen in the huge gingko courtyard. The top Tianhui army and the taboo of yeyan department, together with Sima Annan, the most trusted aide of emperor Fuyao, fell into deep thinking under the huge ginkgo tree.


    The golden leaves of Ginkgo biloba fall on the sky like rain. However, the anger and roar from the monster doctor population pierce into the eardrum, which not only destroys the beautiful artistic conception of the gingko hospital, but also makes people feel creepy.


    The God of war spear thrown out by Peng Mu has unimaginable power. The fire of God of war on it suppresses the power of death inside and outside the doctor''s body. At the same time, it also gives the latter extreme roasting pain.


    However, Mrs. Annam tried to pull out her arms as if she had not moved her arms To be able to see the existence between birth and death on the vast land of China. "


    After the voice dropped, Sima Annan stood up, stepped forward to the lady on the gingko tree, and continued to say to her:


    "according to the scene of the river of time and the feedback of the three generations of Xiangfa, you, the eldest lady of Qiao''s family, should have died. Even those zombies just now have no thought after the outbreak of the power of death It''s incredible that you''re still conscious."In other words, your life form at this time can be said to be alive or dead, half life and half death, which is really against the common sense of heaven and earth."


    "You know nothing about this world!"


    Sima Annan''s voice did not fall, from the first lady''s roar will directly ring through the entire ginkgo courtyard.


    As soon as this was said, people in the courtyard changed their faces slightly. Then, more and more big ladies with blue and gray lines on their faces continued to give a piercing roar:


    "between life and death, there is no sleep. I have no sleep. I will not die, you can''t kill me, I will only return to the sea of chaos!"


    As soon as the three words "chaos sea" appeared, Sima Annan, Wang Jing and other people all congealed, and the earth shaking momentum soared to the sky. Because the three words "chaotic sea" were familiar to several people, they appeared in the information of taixuan land.


    "Are you really related to the land of taixuan?"


    The voice from sima''an''s south entrance was colder than ever before. Then he raised his right hand again and grabbed at the eldest lady. The voice continued to spread out:


    "although you are between life and death at this time, one thing is certain that you are absolutely not the old lady of Qiao''s family. Let me see what kind of monster you are!"


    Sima Annan''s voice became louder and louder, and then two lines of blood gushed out of his eyes. The void in the gingko courtyard then rocked violently. A mysterious and mysterious force of time suddenly gushed out of Sima Annan''s body, turning into a rolling wave and rushing forward.


    The next breath, the tide of time impact on the lady''s body, and instantly through, and in the void behind the ginkgo tree, there is a soul reflection left by scouring.


    "The three generations are the true Shadow of the soul!"


    The sound of cheering came from Sima Annan''s mouth, and then the real shadow of the washed soul became more and more clear, and gradually appeared the appearance of the eldest lady. However, her soul''s face was still vague and could not be seen clearly.


    "Come out to me!"


    More and more blood gushed out of Sima Annan''s face, and the force of the three generations of Xiangfa that washed forward broke out again. After three breaths, the true image of the eldest lady''s soul suddenly became clear.


    A black lacquer mask emerges directly. On top of the mask, there are crisscross gray and cyan lines, just like tortoise shell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "Your Majesty, this is the latest news from Qiushui city."


    In the imperial garden of the White Emperor''s palace, Liang Po stepped in from the outside and presented a newly written fold on the imperial table in front of Zhao Yu. Then the young emperor stretched out his hand, picked up the fold and looked down.


    The content of this letter is very short. After Zhao Yu swept it, he murmured: "Qiushui Qiao family, the eldest lady, a sleepless person between life and death?"


    After these words came out one by one, Zhao Yu fell into a bit of thinking. Then he raised his head, looked at Liang Po in front of him, and said slowly: "break, get ready, I will come to Qiushui city!"


    "No! I''m going to make arrangements. "


    After Liang''s towering figure retreated from the imperial garden, the whole Baidi palace began to operate rapidly. At the same time, the three generations of Xiangfa Xuanli continued to flow out of Sima Annan''s tall and straight body and washed forward.


    Sima Annan, as the core inheritor of Shenji Pavilion in the vast land of Shenzhou, showed his boundless cultivation, even more abstruse, because of the mysterious and mysterious power of time.


    After that, Sima Annan, under the ferocious attack of the true Shadow of the soul, gushed more blood from his eyes and nose. He raised his foot and took a step forward. His eyes were fixed on the tortoise shell mask above the real shadow of the eldest lady''s soul.


    At the same time, under the influence of time, the huge ginkgo tree behind the eldest lady was washed into dust and gradually dissipated. The power of time contained in the three generations of ancient and modern times completely washed the ginkgo tree with a history of thousands of years into the nihility before it grew up, which also indicated the decline of Qiao family in the millennium.


    "In the rolling forward historical torrent, the dynasty which has been inherited for thousands of years will also fall apart in an instant. The rise and fall of an aristocratic family seems so insignificant."


    Outside the gingko courtyard, Xue Beichuan looked at the tall ginkgo tree that had disappeared in front of him. He opened his mouth and uttered an exclamation. Beside him, Qiao Yue, a young girl, was already in tears.


    "There are some secrets in this lady''s body that may be related to the land of taixuan. Especially, the mask inlaid on the true image of the soul should be the key. If it wants to escape, Peng mu, stop it!"


    When the extremely solemn voice was heard from Wang Jing''s mouth, the strange mask full of lines on the soul of the eldest lady, after shaking for a while, broke away directly and turned into a strange black light and grey smoke, far away.


    However, Peng mu, who had already firmly locked Wang Jing''s side, stepped forward directly, stretched out his right hand to hold the spear of God of war that passed through the big lady''s chest. His right foot moved forward fiercely, and there was a loud sound between heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    Under the loud noise, with Peng Mu''s massive body as the center, the scarlet God of war''s iron and blood suddenly appears in the void. In a flash, a huge lava wall rises directly from the ground, covering the whole Ginkgo Garden in all directions.


    At the same time, on the vast and ancient city wall, the ancient gods of war with spears and shields stood tall and upright. Then they all raised their spears and stabbed at the mask which came rapidly.


    The strong and substantial power of God of war completely tears the void inside the gingko courtyard without any hindrance. No matter how strange the extraterritorial force contained in this mask, it is also blasted back under the force of taboo at such a level, and at the same time, there is a roar from inside.


    This roar from the mask is no longer hoarse harsh human voice, but become deafening, like the roar of a dragon.


    "The roar is like thunder, and the void trembles. With such strength, it seems that your noumenon should not be small."


    When the tortoise shell mask was blasted back and roared, Sima Annan''s voice continued to ring. The words fell. The young man in white appeared directly in front of the tortoise shell mask and held out his right hand at the latter.


    But the next breath, Sima Annan''s brows wrinkled tightly, because this pair of tortoise shell mask was extremely strange and completely turned into a void without substance, which made the former red lotus''s hands directly penetrate through.


    After that, Sima Annan''s bloody face turned violent and turned his finger from his palm to his tortoise shell mask:


    "this life looks like a real imprisonment!


    "Future phase, vicissitudes of life, annihilate nihility!"


    Sima Annan, who was completely angry, poured out his great power in the lower body of the white robe, and directly applied two types of three times'' magic power to the mask. There was a long river of time rolling forward and roaring all over his body. Within the long river, there was a clear and dazzling Qianqian jade hand.


    This hand, like the most perfect woman in the world, has come across countless times and history, grabbing at the tortoise shell mask.


    "For the people of the sleepless sect, the most fearless thing in the whole world is time, because we are the deserters of time. Since we have abandoned it, we should not disturb it again!"


    At the same time, the same time, in the center of Lingbo lake, the bottom of the forbidden area surrounded by thick fog all the year round, the same lines enlarged countless times, and slowly appeared in the deepest part of the lake and disappeared in a flash.At the next moment, Sima Annan, Wang Jing, Peng Mu and Xi Hongchen, the three taboos, suddenly looked up at the sky above their heads and said:


    "something is coming down, and it''s very big!"


    After several people''s voices fell, Peng Mu held a spear in his right hand, and held a lava colored heavy shield as high as one person from the void with his left hand. The whole person sank and gathered strength and rose like an abyss.


    No matter when he served in Yulong pass of endless mountain, or after joining Tianhui army now, what Peng Mu did had no change, that is to stand in front of the enemy and use his strong shield to resist all attacks from the enemy.


    He is the impregnable wall of flesh and blood!


    The extremely cold atmosphere in the gingko courtyard and the appearance of Sima Annan and others as if they were facing a big enemy made the people around them look extremely puzzled. At this time, the sky above Qiushui city was completely empty, and nothing was attacked.


    Blue sky, white clouds, scorching sun, as always, even the cool wind is still blowing above the sky. However, the next breath, the whole Qiushui City, there is a rune directly over the sky, wrapped in a golden mask.


    Mountain and sea map to protect the city!


    As soon as this array came out, countless people in Qiushui city stopped their movements and looked up at the sky with a puzzled look on their faces. They didn''t understand why under the calm conditions, the big formation of protecting the city would appear like this without warning!


    After two more minutes, countless people in Qiushui city began to open their mouths and scream. They already understood why the great battle of protecting the city suddenly started.


    Under an unimaginable force, the golden array on the top of his head suddenly began to sag from the middle, and then the arc of the depression became bigger and bigger, just like a huge foot, which was trampled down on the array.


    "These are the feet of some kind of nothingness, invisible to the naked eye?"


    At Sima Annan''s side, Wang Jing''s voice of astonishment was heard. Then the former pursed his lips and began to reply word by word:


    "if I have not guessed wrong, this is the leg of the legendary big Ao in the North Sea!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "My Lord, what a monster is this?"


    Among the dense forests outside Qiushui City, one by one huge stone throwing vehicle puppets line up, and these ferocious puppets formally listed to form combat effectiveness, and the formidable thunder guns and crossbows on the back are all facing the sky, aiming at the void in front of them and stepping on the virtual giant objects on the city protection array.


    In the front of the pitching cart puppet, Zhou fan, a former disciple of the mechanism sect and now a school captain of the Weiyang army of the great Xia Dynasty, reached out and touched the sweat on his forehead. Staring at the startling scene above that he had never even dreamed of, he once again opened his mouth to the commander of the Weiyang army beside him:


    "my Lord, although the golden array of city protection is not broken at this time, it is so vast Under the great power, we are in danger. Shall we act? "


    The commander of Weiyang army next to Zhou fan is a dark middle-aged general with rich experience. In his early years, he not only led the shield armour army of yulongguan, but also directed the famous Daxia to ride on the battlefield and make great contributions.


    Weiyang army is a brand-new service that Zhao Yuhe and the whole Daxia army place high hopes on. It is also one of the main combat forces to fight with taixuan. The appointment of Weiyang army as the commander-in-chief of Weiyang army also shows the extraordinary ability of this dark middle-aged general.


    In fact, because of the geographical location, people in Qiushui city and Weiyang soldiers outside the city saw and felt totally different scenes.


    At this time, in the eyes of the commander-in-chief of Weiyang army outside the city, the light of runes kept flashing above the city of Qiushui. Although it was still tenacious and firm, the extremely exaggerated arc that was trampled down made people feel hard.


    The overall shape of this arc, viewed from a distance, is like an Optimus pillar falling from the sky, connecting heaven and earth.


    "The whole army is ready, the thunder, the cannon and the crossbow are ready. If the first Rune breaks in the big battle array of Qiushui City, the cannons and crossbows fire together, turning the sky above into a thunder pool for Laozi!"


    The roar came from the commander''s mouth of Weiyang army, resounding from all directions. Then, the dense runes on the puppet of the catapult lit up one by one. At the same time, the piercing sound of thousands of birds was heard from the cannon and crossbow. The thunder suddenly appeared, and the vast killing planes poured out over Qiushui city.


    At the same time, all the people in Qiushui city felt their hair count down. Even if they couldn''t see the foot of the sky stepping down from above, the feeling of destroying the sky and the earth from the sky was still stinging.


    The ordinary people were like this, not to mention the monks who were closer to the whole heaven and earth. Therefore, the friars in the city mobilized their energy and closely watched the changes of the great array above.


    Fortunately, the power of mountain and sea map is beyond imagination. Under the condition that the power of mountain and sea map is continuously mobilized by the Sitian tower, the runes on the array become brighter and brighter. Then, it is like a spider web with full elasticity, and the sinking speed is slowing down.


    "The power of shanhaitu array is far more than that. The reason why it is sinking so much is that it is constantly unloading its force. By this time, the force has almost been unloaded, and the array is about to rise."


    In the gingko courtyard of Qiaofu in Qiushui City, Sima Annan, who looks up to the sky, reaches out to stop Peng mu, who wants to rush to the sky with his shield. As expected, after Sima Annan''s voice falls, the whole city suddenly bursts into a burst of fierce cheers.


    Under the deafening cheers, the golden runes on the sunken array were shining in a flash. There was even a loud bow string opening sound between the heaven and the earth. Then the big array continued to hold the invisible foot and tried to overturn the latter completely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why I guess that the noumenon of the foot of nothingness trampled down from the sky is the big Ao, for the following reasons."


    In the gingko courtyard, Sima Annan''s voice continued to ring. Then he stretched out his right hand and snapped a finger in front of him. Then a vague mask appeared directly. Then the young man''s voice continued to spread: "this is a little causal force that I have just grasped from that strange mask. Although it is extremely weak, it can still be observed There''s a clue. "


    After saying that, Sima Annan held out his finger and pointed to the pattern like tortoise shell on the mask, and continued to say:


    "in ancient times, there were dome on the Aojia, eight ridge plates in the middle, five ridge shields on the upper part, eight pairs of ribs on both sides, and growth lines on the shield. The longer the age, the more the lines. All these characteristics are consistent with this tortoise shell mask.


    "And the second point, as we all know, our vast land was originally a fairy mountain on the North Sea, where taixuan was located. In order to fix our body shape, there was a big Ao on the top of heaven and earth. Therefore, when we sank, we had an AO following us, which can also be explained."


    After Sima Annan''s words dropped, Wang Jing, who was frowning beside him, asked after a deep breath:


    "how can we explain why DAAO has never appeared on the vast land of Shenzhou for so many years, and the origin of this sleepless religion?"


    "I guess the secret may be hidden in Lingbo Lake by Qiushui city."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s response came down, the faces of the people in the gingko courtyard changed again, because most of the protective city formation above had sprung up, but suddenly it was stagnant, and then it began to shake violently. A loud noise came out, and the array fell down again, as if another giant Pillar had fallen.Above the void, a fierce roar, accompanied by the roar of the city protection array, spread out to the outside. The sudden huge power even made the whole Qiushui City tremble slightly!


    Outside the city of Qiushui, the middle-aged general of Weiyang army''s commander-in-chief directly opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "let go of the thunderbolt


    Before the roar fell, the louder thunder howling of thousands of birds directly tore up the whole heaven and earth. On the back of a huge puppet of Weiyang army, thunder and crossbow guns, which had long been ready to be launched, were fired wildly towards the sky above Qiushui city.


    The white light of thunder crossed the void and pierced the sky. The light over Lingbo lake suddenly lit up, because there was a thunderstorm.


    In the eyes of Weiyang''s soldiers, this is a life-long unforgettable picture. It bears the thunder of catapult, which is the peak work of the Ministry of labor and craftsmen in the summer. It tears the whole sky and turns into a sea of thunder over the city of Qiushui.


    The sky changed into thunder sea, and all the clouds were torn up and annihilated without any fancy. Then, under everyone''s gaze, the outline of a giant appeared in the thunder sea, occupying the whole sky.


    Dragon head, turtle body, unicorn tail!


    Beihai Shenao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    In ancient times, it is said that dragon gave birth to nine sons, and AO occupied the head. It is also said that when Nu Wa refined five color stones to fill the sky, it was enough to break the Ao, which was enough to stand four poles. It can be seen that the size of the northern sea god Ao is huge.


    At this time, the giant Ao loomed in the sea of blazing white thunder. Although its noumenon is still empty, its outline is clearly seen by everyone in Qiushui city under the outline of the blazing white thunder.


    This giant, which almost occupied the whole sky, raised a front foot like the Optimus pillar, and trampled on the golden array covering the whole city of Qiushui, like Kunlun mountain on top of it.


    The Ao of the North sea once could hold Wuxian mountain to Beihai, the place where the storm raged. Therefore, its vast power was beyond imagination. Under the attack of such a huge force, the runes on the mountain sea map array were shining, and the Qiushui city under the Shenao giant feet was also slightly shaking, which made everyone in the city look very dignified.


    It is really because the appearance of this strange ancient Da''ao was too sudden and unimaginable. As the saying goes, all things have causes and effects, and it takes time to change. However, today''s Qiushui city is changing, juao is facing the sky. Neither Zhao Yu nor Sima Annan, who has mastered some clues, can think of it in advance.


    "The whole heaven and earth of our vast land is undergoing drastic changes. I can feel that, outside the influence of the great Xia Dynasty, the natural mechanism seems to be undergoing tremendous changes, and it is even difficult to judge its direction."


    At the vast and magnificent transmission station of Qiushui city in Chuzhou, Zhao Yu''s voice rings under the vast stone statue tower. Behind the young emperor, a taboo in tianhuijun and yeyan Si''s robe appears together. Even beside the liangpo, lava Kwan''s body, which is also very big, stands out.


    It can be said that under the change of Qiushui City, most of the top fighting forces of the whole summer are gathered here. Then Zhao Yu looks up at the sky, and under the interweaving of thunderstorms, Zhao Yu constantly sends out the roaring shadow of the big Ao. His eyes narrowed, and he continued to say:


    "lava boast, do you think this Beihai big Ao is dead or alive?"


    Zhao Yu''s inquiry fell down. Behind him, there was a thick lava, and he said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, it''s very strange. Although you can''t feel any vitality, it doesn''t look like a dead thing. Moreover, the statue above is actually the projection of the will of the North Sea God Ao. His subordinates have seen the real Beihai God Ao in memory, although its size is smaller than that of the North Sea God Ao It''s not as big as Wuxian mountain, but it''s more than enough for Chuzhou


    After the voice of lava boast dropped, the faces of the people who looked up to the sky behind the young emperor changed slightly. Then, all of them heard the follow-up voice of lava boast:


    "Your Majesty, in the opinion of your subordinates, although this God Ao may be between life and death, the most important point is that its thinking at this time has been dominated by chaos, no With such a gentle character, DAAO would not attack the city like this. "


    "Is this because of the legendary sleepless religion?"


    After a faint voice of doubt came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, the flower of the road above Zhao Yumei''s heart flashed out in a flash, and the whole stone statue tower suddenly glittered with silver. The space began to bend and twist like water, and the surrounding environment changed greatly.


    Next, when the space solidified again, the young emperor and all the people around him directly appeared in the gingko garden in the middle of Qiao house in Qiushui city.


    "See your majesty!"


    When the emperor''s shadow appeared, Sima Annan, Wang Jing and others directly came forward to salute. Then Zhao Yu looked at the lady who had lost her turtle shell mask and became lifeless on the ground, and continued to ask:


    "Sima Annan, this is the lady mentioned in the fold?"


    "My highness, it was a woman who threw herself into the lake to die, but because of a strange tortoise shell mask, she became a state of neither life nor death, also known as sleeplessness."


    "What''s the connection between the lady and the giant Ao above?"


    After Zhao Yu asked, Sima Annan took a deep breath and opened his mouth and said:


    "my highness, the big ao that is attacking the city above may be the tortoise shell originally covering the lady''s face."


    "It seems that there is a big secret, half of the city snow."


    The voice from Zhao Yu''s mouth made the young people standing on the outer edge of all the people and looking around him in the snow half city for a moment. Then he trotted forward all the way and said in a loud voice:


    "Wei Chen is here."


    "I heard that it took only half an hour for you to go back to the military aircraft department, and you collected all the information from the taixuan place and sent back all the information about the sleepless sect. Is this true?"


    "My Lord, it is mainly because there is so little information about the sleepless sect in the intelligence."


    However, when Zhao Xuexing''s intelligence came to the lower part of the city, people did not want to pay more attention to the information coming from the lower part of his body It seems that there is a shadow of this religion. Originally, we thought that it might be an ancient sect with deep hiding, but later we overturned this speculation. ""Why is that?"


    "Because the rise of the super power in the land of taixuan is based on the struggle against this religion. On the way to decline, most of the monks died under this religion. In other words, this sleepless sect may be the common enemy of all living beings in the land of taixuan!"


    The words coming out of the city''s mouth in the middle of the snow are full of determination. Then, on her face, which is even more beautiful than that of a woman, her confident color is stronger, and her voice continues to spread out:


    "I have read the historical records of our summer. Before your majesty completely pacifies the endless mountain, there are great enemies and alien races on the vast land of Shenzhou. Therefore, the subordinate bravery analysis shows that this sleepless religion is similar to the sun emperor They are not built on the land of taixuan, but they share a common area like endless mountains, so they fight with each other constantly! "


    After the voice of snow half city in black robes dropped, all people, including Zhao Yu, fell into some thinking. Then the young emperor nodded and agreed: "the analysis of snow half city is reasonable. If this wumianjiao is only a racial force in taixuan, because it is a deadly enemy with the whole land of taixuan, then we should take the place of taixuan for such a long time Shi, the Wumian religion either unified the world or perished directly. There was no reason why it existed for such a long time. Therefore, as xuebancheng said, this wumianjiao should not be in the land of taixuan.


    "The area of this heaven and earth is really vast and huge, and the contact between the vast land of Shenzhou and the land of taixuan is imminent. This is the will of the whole heaven and earth, and ordinary people can''t violate it. Therefore, more and more secrets will surface under the mysterious natural mechanism, but no matter how bizarre these secrets are, their appearance is certain."


    At this point, Zhao Yu stopped for a moment, looked up and continued to look at the roaring giant Ao under the constant bombardment of thunder, guns and crossbows by the Weiyang army, and the Huang Huang emperor sound swept out: "their appearance will certainly promote us to get closer to the land of taixuan, until we are completely born!"


    When Zhao Yuna''s Huang Huang Emperor''s voice is rolling, the giant Ao above continues to give a deafening roar, and then raises its giant feet, and continues to tread hard towards the golden array below!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Some people say that there is a destiny in the world. In fact, for practitioners, the higher your accomplishments are, the more you will feel that the heaven and earth have their own will. This will is so vast and lasting that some people can''t see through half a silk in their whole life.


    "However, heaven and earth have their own trajectory, which is reflected by their will. The will I am talking about here is not the vast land of China we have seen before, but the existence at a higher level."


    In the gingko courtyard of Qiaofu in Qiushui City, although the huge ginkgo tree was directly transformed into nothingness because of Sima Annan''s three generations'' power, the thick layer of Ginkgo leaves originally stacked on the ground flew to the void again because of the vibration of the whole Qiushui City, turning into a golden rain around Zhao Yu''s body.


    The emperor''s robes fluttered, and his majestic Zhao Yu''s face did not change. He even looked back from the top. His ebony eyes were staring at the outstanding young people of the whole summer. His lips were light, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread out:


    "my teacher once said that spring and autumn can be seen in ten years, and a hundred years can be seen It can prove birth, old age and death. It can be said that the change of dynasties can be lamented in thousands of years, and the stars have changed greatly in thousands of years. If ordinary people use one day''s vision to peep into the world for hundreds of millions of years, it is undoubtedly a frog at the bottom of a well. "


    After the fall of the mountain heavy imperial voice, the vast, rich and extremely powerful emperor ascended from Zhao Yu''s upright body, which made the whole void tremble and submit.


    Then, in the induction of all the people around, the body of the young emperor in front of him, also accompanied by the emperor''s power, went straight into the sky, and even became even bigger than the giant aoo covered in the thunder pool. Then the whole Qiushui city looked up at the emperor and the people''s ears heard the steady emperor''s voice of the young summer master:


    "the heaven''s chance is boiling and the Qi is rolling The world is doomed to undergo drastic changes. Under the uncertainty of heaven and earth, everything is possible. If someone wants to play the game of Tian Sheng ban Zi, then I and Da Xia will win Tian Yi Zi and a half! "


    As soon as this son and a half three words were written, all the people in Qiushui city all knelt down together, and the mountain roared like a tsunami into the sky:


    "we are willing to work with your majesty to determine the heaven and earth and win the world. Long live your majesty


    After countless uniform shouts were heard, the fear of the people in the city disappeared instantly, and then they felt full of sense of stability. They understood that no matter what kind of monster was attacking the city, no matter what kind of monster was attacking the city, no one could hurt Qiushui city!


    "When your majesty comes to Qiushui City, the brothers of Weiyang army will beat me hard and tear this giant into pieces!"


    Outside the city of Qiushui, the roar of the commander of Weiyang army was introduced into the ears of every Weiyang soldier. Later, the Weiyang soldiers, including Xiao pangdun Zhou fan, all clenched their fists and roared to control the catapult puppets and fired the blazing white thunder toward the sky.


    After bombarding Ju Ao''s body, the thunderbolt burst out. As the saying goes, quantitative change causes qualitative change. In addition, the thunder originally restrained the obscure air. Therefore, Ju Ao''s body, which covered half of the sky, retreated for a moment, and the roar continued to roll out.


    In the gingko courtyard, the little prince Jiang, who was very belligerent, stepped forward and drew out a big sword from the void. The whole body was burning with iron and blood on the battlefield. He took the initiative to ask for a battle and said:


    "Your Majesty, I would like to cut off his feet to see if he can hold the heaven and the earth and set up the four poles, just like the legend has it


    In Jiang Yue''s voice, there is a color of eager to try. After his words fall, the rest of the taboo people''s eyes under the big robe are also moving, with some movement.


    After nearly two years of hard work, the young people of Tianhui army and yeyan department, who have undergone tremendous changes in their cultivation, want to know what kind of forbidden areas they have reached.


    "There will be times to wait, but not now."


    Zhao Yu''s voice was still steady, and then he looked to the East, which was the direction of Lingbo lake, the Pearl of summer. He continued to say:


    "this Lingbo lake is the residence of my grandmother''s friend. Although I don''t know whether it has a mission, I know that he will never allow other monsters to challenge the majesty of Da Xia


    As soon as Huang Huang Huang Emperor''s voice had just fallen, deep in Lingbo Lake outside the city of Qiushui, the rolling fog, like thick smoke, suddenly stopped at the same place, motionless, like a rock, under an indescribable force.


    After a few breaths, the deep water of Lingbo Lake under the dense fog began to ripple slightly, and then the ripples became bigger and bigger, and even began to boil, and then one wave after another swept outward from the deepest part, and became more and more intense.


    Few people in Chuzhou know that there is a huge island of maple leaves in the forbidden area of Lingbo lake, and the dense maple leaves on the island, even in the winter season, are still red all over the mountains and fields, as if there are countless fireworks burning.


    All of a sudden, this seemingly unchanging maple leaf island began to move slightly, and then countless maple leaves began to tremble, and issued a very intensive Chueh sound. With the dancing of the maple leaves, a group of flames began to burn violently and swaying, and then the wave fluctuation of the whole Lake reached its peak in an instant.When the rolling Lake waves rush into the sky, it seems that there is a huge thing rising from the center of the lake. In fact, the maple leaf island in the center of Lingbo lake suddenly rises upward, revealing a pair of huge blue whale eyes.


    In the eyes of the whale, with a thick anger, that is the boundless rage after being provoked!


    In the next breath, the radian of the island rises higher and higher, and a whale''s mouth like a black hole opens, and then it gives out a great roar.


    Storm night electricity, whale roar suddenly for thunder!


    The roar of whales, louder than the thunder pool above Qiushui City, rolled from Lingbo lake to the sky of Qiushui city and pierced into the eardrums of all the people in the city. Then, the eyebrows of the citizens in the city jumped fiercely and looked into the eyes above the sky, which was extremely frightening.


    Because above the sky, faster and faster than the whale roars, is a huge whale tail thrown out of the void and occupying the whole sky and earth!


    The tail of this whale is dark blue. If you look at it carefully, you can even see the infinite water vapor around it. In the eyes of others, the speed of the tail slapping is extremely slow, because under its earth shaking giant force, the speed of this tail has exceeded the ordinary human flesh eye capture and the brain''s response ability. At the same time, the whole upper part of Qiushui city was originally solid The incomparable space, just like the paper paste, burst into pieces.


    Under such circumstances, time has already lost its original ability, perhaps for a moment, or even shorter, and a more loud and violent roar is heard again between heaven and earth.


    Under the roar, the empty giant turtle above Qiushui city was photographed solidly by the whale tail, and then the whole huge body of the former rose from the ground without any fancy and flew into the sky.


    After ten breaths, the huge sound on Lingbo Lake sounded again. A huge object fell into the lake, and the lake waves rose.


    A split sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    In the early winter afternoon of the first year of the great summer calendar, all the people in Qiushui city of Chuzhou, the hinterland of the great Xia Dynasty, seemed to have been exerted a certain kind of great power. All the people stood still and looked at the sky.


    Above the sky of Qiushui City, when the crisis was over, the protective battle array surrounded by golden runes slowly dissipated. However, the thunder pool released by the puppet catapult of Weiyang army was still rampant. In the blazing white sea of thunder, there was a large dark space crack that could not be healed for a long time.


    That''s the wound in the sky thrown by the tail of a whale!


    "My God, did you see that big dark blue tail just now?"


    Br > "I''ve never thought that I''ve been living in the city for more than ten years, but I''ve never thought that I''ve been living in the city for more than ten years, but I''ve never thought that I''ve been living in the city for more than 40 years, but I''ve never thought of it


    At this time, the reason why the people in Qiushui city were so shocked can be fully understood. Anyone who suddenly finds that there are huge and unimaginable monsters around the place where they live will surely feel their hair standing upside down, unbelievable.


    Then, in the middle of Qiao''s residence, in the gingko courtyard, Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice sounded:


    "a crack in the sky shows the anger of my grandmother''s friends. Although the giant Ao was photographed, there are still many mysteries, which need to be solved by us."


    After the young emperor''s voice dropped, Sima Annan stepped forward and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, it seems that we still have to go to the center of Lingbo lake again."


    "At such a critical juncture, if we don''t find out the reason, I can''t be at ease. The Windrunner Xu Qing will listen to the order!"


    As soon as the young emperor''s edict was heard, Xu Qing, a slender figure, came forward under Tianhui''s military robe and bowed his head and said, "I''m here!"


    "It''s up to you to find out all the people who have been seeded with darkness and take them out. At the same time, let the government of Qiushui city arrange a boat to enter the depth of Lingbo lake."


    "No!"


    Xu Qing saluted his orders and stepped out. Several ups and downs immediately disappeared. Then Zhao Yu turned around and glanced at Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue standing outside the gingko courtyard. After a slight condensation, he continued to say:


    "Liang Po, look for a remote place in Qiao''s house. You can bring the information about wumianjiao written in the book for me to check. ¡±


    with the fall of emperor''s voice, under the will of the young emperor, no matter Qiao''s house or the whole city of Qiushui, the advance button was suddenly pressed again. Countless soldiers and officials who had been sent to this place from all over the summer began to act quickly under the orders.


    A long time after Zhao Yu and others left, Xue Beichuan and Qiao Yue were still in the same place at the gate of gingko courtyard. Around them, the original exquisite Qiao family residence was torn out of the middle because of Peng Mu''s spear. Then Qiao Yue looked at the broken plants and houses in front of him, with deep confusion in his eyes.


    It''s hard to describe her mood by words, because it happened so quickly and suddenly. Then, a voice from Xue Beichuan sounded in her ear:


    "Miss Qiao, I remember that we first met when the Empress Dowager went back to Qiushui city to visit relatives a few years ago. If we could go back to that time, would you regret not seeing your Majesty on the dragon boat


    As soon as he said this, Qiao Yue, who was looking forward to his trance, turned his head and looked at Xue Beichuan''s angular face. He wanted to speak, but for some reason, he couldn''t say a word in his mouth.


    "I remember you once said that the flowers in spring are winter dreams, but dreams are dreams after all. Flowers fall and bloom without regret. The edge comes and goes like water. The world is not as simple and easy as you think, so the next choice is very important to you.


    "After this, your Qiao family is bound to fall into decline, but after all, the family of millennials has its foundation. You should think about it clearly whether you want to take over the Qiao family or pursue the life you want."


    After that, Xue Beichuan looked at the tall Qiao Yue in front of him. After a rare smile, he turned and left. Xue Beichuan was not in a good condition at this time, and even was seriously injured. In particular, his back was not only badly damaged, but also had dazzling scars.


    Tears poured out from Qiao Yue''s eyes again. The girl who had been secretly envied by countless girls in Qiushui City, shed more tears today than in the past few years.


    "That young man, Xue Beichuan, is very good. At the beginning of the year, when I reviewed the situation of summer schools in various places, I thought that Qiushui City, which was full of difficulties, was excellent. Even many scholars who had been famous for a long time took the initiative to teach in the Academy."


    In a Chuzhou Pavilion in a courtyard of Qiao''s residence, the voice belonging to Zhao Yu rang out, and then Sima Annan''s young response came out:


    "it seems that his majesty has been moved to love talents. However, it has been three years since his majesty issued the decree of" three thousand Confucianism born in Shenjing ". The Daxia academy has also gone deep into the lives of all the people, forming its own system and transferring one scholar Mr. Gong doesn''t have much influence. "After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, he stood on Zhao Yu''s side, and after a few breaths, he continued to say:


    "Xin Hao, who was one of the twin stars of Confucianism, joined the Ministry of rites as an official. Xue Beichuan, who has been training outside for three years, may be called the" lost pearl ". Moreover, Wei Chen is very curious about why he did not take part in the imperial examination before?"


    "Maybe it''s everyone''s ambition. Liang Po, pay attention to Xue Beichuan. If he really has the ambition, it''s good to be transferred to the Shenjing city. At the key point of contact with taixuan, the whole summer needs talents."


    A faint response came from Zhao Yu, who was looking down at a folded book. This fold recorded all the information recorded in the wumianjiao sect from taixuan. Then, suddenly, the young emperor''s eyes suddenly solidified, and then the voice continued to ring:


    "Sima Annan, have you ever heard a word called chaos sea?"


    After Zhao Yu said the three words, Sima Annan and Wang Jing, who had contact with the eldest lady before, all changed their faces, and then they all said:


    "my highness, this is the place name of chaos sea, which I have just said in my wife''s mouth."


    "So it seems that the place where wumianjiao is located, as the snow half city says, is not in the land of taixuan."


    At this point, Zhao Yujiang put down the fold in his hand, raised his head and looked at the green trees and flowing water in front of him. He continued to say:


    "this is the first foreign power in the non taixuan land that I know in Daxia. So how big is the whole world and what is there outside taixuan? Who can tell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    In the evening, the sun sets to the West.


    The orange red sun from the west, so that the huge area of Lingbo lake, as well as the lake''s Qiushui City, bathed in the misty golden light, as if coated with a layer of brilliant gold film.


    When the sun is about to set, the banks of Qiushui city are undoubtedly beautiful. After a period of time, Lingbo lake, which has gradually subsided, has become calm again, as if the huge waves in the afternoon are just illusory.


    The setting sun is reflected from the surface of the sparkling lake, and then a wisp of mist rises from the rising of the huge lake. Under each other, they form a huge smoke bubble.


    Sunset and solitary ducks fly together, the autumn water is long and the sky is the same color.


    In the light of the setting sun, a large ship slowly sails offshore towards the center of Lingbo lake, leaving a long track on the lake.


    "Xue Beichuan, if I remember correctly, it has been nearly three years since you went south to Qiushui city in Chuzhou from the capital of God?"


    At the front of the deck of the ship, Zhao Yu stood with his hand in his dark gold robe. He looked steadily and majestically at the road ahead, the smoke bubbles rolling up on the Lingbo lake. He spoke. After the emperor''s voice fell, Xue Beichuan, a young man standing respectfully behind him, saluted and replied:


    "I have been back to my majesty for three years."


    "For three years, you have been here for three years. That means that I have been on the throne for more than three years."


    After that, Zhao Yu was not angry, and there was a flash of sigh on his beautiful face. Then Xue Beichuan''s voice rang out again:


    "the grassroots are terrified and dare not compare with his majesty. After his majesty took charge of the summer, China has lived and worked in peace and contentment, and has developed rapidly. Both the folk and the religious circles have entered a new era, which is destined to be recorded in the history of the human race And Cao min is just a teacher by the Lingbo lake. "


    Xue Beichuan was not humble and did not say anything. Then Zhao Yu''s mouth showed a smile and replied:


    "teaching and educating people is also a praiseworthy thing. To tell you the truth, before I returned to the capital city, I was a little teacher teaching children to read and read in the school outside Jiangling city. When I recalled that, I really missed it, and my time there was just the same Three years. "


    After the young emperor said these two words for three years, Xue Beichuan''s eyebrows suddenly congealed, and some thin lips pursed. Then Zhao Yu didn''t follow the topic further. Instead, he looked up at the Lingbo lake where half the sun had sunk and disappeared, and more and more bubbles were rolling up. His voice sounded again:


    "Xue Beichuan, you have been in Qiushui city for so many years Should you know the magnificent scenery on Lingbo lake


    "My Lord, this scene is called the steaming Lingbo lake."


    After Xue Beichuan''s response fell, he raised his hand and pointed to the big smoke bubbles which almost connected the heaven and earth, and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, this is one of the most mysterious wonders on Lingbo lake. Whenever the sun sinks to the bottom of the lake and loses the light of Xihe, the temperature between heaven and earth will rapidly turn down in the howling of the north wind and the south During the week, the temperature of the lake water will change much slower than that of the air, so a lot of fog will rise from Lingbo lake, forming one smoke bubble after another


    When Xue Beichuan had just finished this sentence, the boat which was in front of the forbidden area of Lingbo Lake ran into a big smoke bubble, and suddenly a large amount of thick fog from water vaporized around Zhao Yu and others.


    In the thick fog, not only there was no smell, but also a sense of freshness. The ship sailing on the lake was very fast, so it was completely out of the smoke in a short time. However, the scene that appeared again in front of the young emperors and others changed completely.


    The sun''s afterglow completely sank and dissipated. The night and the starry sky came together. The sun set and the moon began to move. The rotation of yin and Yang of the heaven and earth was displayed incisively and vividly in this moment.


    One after another shining stars, hanging above the sky, constitute a dazzling galaxy, and Lingbo lake between the smoke bubbles, reflecting the sky above like a dream.


    The big ship is sailing on the lake, and the full boat is on the star river.


    "Sire, almost all aspects of the life of the people of Chuzhou can not be separated from this Lingbo lake, and the Lingbo lake at night is extremely easy to get lost because of the smoke. As time goes by, it has become an unwritten rule that ordinary people will return to the shore or island after sunset, and few people will continue to sail"


    the deck of the ship Br >, but I didn''t know it was the first time that I nodded


    In the dark eyes of the young emperor, there was a strong sadness, because on this lake, Zhao Yu lost a loved one of his loved ones. In fact, for this summer Lord, this place can be said to be a place of heartache.


    After that, Xue Beichuan''s face changed slightly. He knelt down and pressed his head tightly on the back of his hand. Although he didn''t say a word, he used his actual actions to show his meaning.


    "You get up, it has nothing to do with you. It''s because my grandmother died here that I subconsciously prevented the military aircraft department, Si Tian Jian and Guan You Si from coming to Lingbo lake to conduct the most detailed exploration. In fact, I knew that there was a huge secret in Lingbo lake."After Zhao Yu finished, he sighed with a sigh. In fact, two years ago, including the establishment of the Guanyou department, Zhao Yu had to carefully grasp all the secrets of the vast land of Shenzhou, so as to avoid unexpected changes like this.


    Therefore, in recent years, the eight forbidden areas, including those who were forbidden by the Tianhui army and the yeyan department, have appeared in the interior of the eight forbidden areas. At the same time, the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department will also participate in this extremely dangerous operation. However, as Zhao Yu said, only one place has become an exception, that is Lingbo lake.


    Lingbo lake is the most beautiful pure land in front of Zhao Yu''s grandmother''s heart, and also the memory of the most beautiful time since childhood. Therefore, the young emperor did not want to intrude too much.


    "After all, it''s going to disturb grandma and her friends."


    The sorrowful sigh of the young emperor hovered over the deck of the ship. Once again, the ship in which they were staying sailed out of a big smoke bubble, and then continued to crash into the thick fog in the depth of Lingbo lake.


    After a while, the waves under the ship began to wave outward, and everyone felt that they had penetrated through a transparent film of water, and even began to sound the sound of crashing waves in their ears.


    The next breath, the ship''s environment suddenly changed, fog and smoke disappeared, another can not see the end of Lingbo lake, and this Lingbo lake, the sky is also full of stars, there is a bright round of the moon.


    Under the moonlight like mercury, the ship stopped at the same place. Then Zhao Yu, who was beautiful and silver, lifted his feet and stepped forward. His body appeared in the air and saluted in front of him. The emperor''s voice said to the public:


    "Auntie Lingbo, I''ve come to see you!"


    After a few minutes, the huge lake began to boil violently under the moonlight. Then the center of the lake began to split to both sides. During the roar of the lake, a huge whale suddenly lifted its head from the lake.


    The waves from the sky turned into a rainstorm, and two huge blue eyes hung in the sky, watching the young emperor with a little smile.


    Then the deafening roar of the whale shakes the void, and within the roar there is intimacy.


    In a sense, they are relatives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Whale, the big fish of the sea, is the king of fish.


    Its long and long, can cross the sea swallow boat, eyes such as the moon, drum waves into thunder, spray foam into rain, out of the cave water overflow, known as the whale tide.


    In the depth of Lingbo lake, countless lake water from the whale Lingbo came out of the water, accompanied by the thunder like wave surging sound, clattering from the sky, the same as the pouring rainstorm.


    Then, with the tide of whales rising and falling, all the figures standing on the deck of the ship were shocked. It was not the first time for Sima Annan and others to see the whale, but it was still amazing. For Xue Beichuan, who was unprepared for the first time and faced the whale for the first time, even though his mind was extremely firm, he subconsciously stepped back Inner roar:


    "the ancients did not deceive me


    Since ancient times, both the human race and other living creatures have a deep awe for the giant objects between heaven and earth. Xue Beichuan only in books can appreciate the power of these vast things. But imagination is only imagination. Now, when we meet face to face, our hearts are hard to describe.


    Although Xue Beichuan vaguely felt that there was an unknown secret in Lingbo lake, he had no idea that there would be such a whale at its peak, and the relationship between the whale and Zhao, the leader of the summer, was so deep that the young man murmured and said: "why is this whale imprisoned in the Lake and should live Come and belong to the stars and the sea


    Before Xue Beichuan''s words fell, he was directly held down by a hand on his shoulder. Then Sima Annan''s voice rang out:


    "Mr. Xue said cautiously. This is the good friend of the Empress Dowager and the aunt and grandmother of our majesty."


    As soon as this was said, not only Xue Beichuan, but all the people on the deck of the ship, together with Zhao Yu, who was above the void, bowed respectfully to the upper part.


    After that, half of the body of the whale was completely lifted above the lake, and the falling water on the sky gradually stopped. Three huge bright moons suddenly appeared on the heads of the people. In addition to the original moon, the other two were huge blue whale eyes.


    Compared with the whale that occupies the sky, Zhao Yu, standing on the empty sky with his hands on his back, is undoubtedly very small. Then the young emperor raised his head and opened his mouth, and the vast emperor''s voice sounded over the sky:


    "recently, the chaos of heaven and the ups and downs of Qi indicate that the vast land of Shenzhou is about to undergo drastic changes. Today, it is the big Ao attack of the North Sea I have to pay attention to Lingbo lake. If there is any disturbance to my aunt and grandmother, I hope I can forgive you. "


    The young emperor above the void did not hide the purpose of his visit. He opened his tray and came out directly. After the emperor''s voice fell, the two whale eyes like the full moon above Lingbo Lake showed the color of extremely humanized thinking.


    The whale thought, everything was silent, and the whole Lingbo national costume then fell into a deep silence.


    All of us are waiting for the follow-up reaction of this giant whale. After a short period of thinking, the latter slowly opens its mouth to cover the sky and sucks at the vast lake water in Lingbo lake, along with the blue fog that has been transformed into substance in the country.


    The real whale sucks water!


    On Lingbo lake, a water tornado connecting heaven and earth suddenly appeared. The top of the tornado was swallowed directly by the giant mouth of the whale. Next breath, on the deck, a voice came from the mouth of xiaowangye River and sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "there is light and shadow above the adults who look at Lingbo!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked up and saw that under the bright moon as bright as a millstone, after absorbing water, the whale began to spray countless drops of water behind his back, spray foam into rain, and in this rain curtain, slowly fluctuating, gradually emerged a picture.


    "It''s a means of tracing the source of time, and you can think of it as one of the long rivers of time."


    After this picture appeared, Sima Annan''s voice sounded with awe. As the core disciple of Shenji Pavilion who practiced the three generations of Xiangfa, Sima Annan had a deep knowledge of time and naturally knew the great power contained in it.


    Then, under the intersection of people''s eyes, the picture in the rain curtain became clear. It was a woman who was struggling to sink to the bottom of the lake. Then Wang Jing, who was wearing the Tianhui military robe, asked in a dignified voice:


    "is this the scene of the lady Qiao''s family after she threw herself into the lake?"


    "Exactly."


    After the response fell, Sima Annan looked at the figure of the woman in the picture, who was struggling hard to move completely. He continued to say:


    "the long river of time summoned by the three generations of Xiangfa can only last until her death. Therefore, this is the picture after her death. I''ll see what happened to this lady after her death."


    After Sima finished speaking, all the people held their breath and watched the lady''s sinking body.


    After a while, the originally calm Lingbo Lake in the picture suddenly becomes turbulent. One wave after another hits the lakeshore and rolls back, pushing the lady''s body which was originally sinking by the lake side to the center of the lake."It''s weird. The overall momentum of the waves on Lingbo lake should be outward rather than inward."


    With a little surprised voice from Xue Beichuan''s mouth, and accompanied by his words, the wife''s body in the rain screen, under a mysterious effect, drifts towards the center of Lingbo at a very slow speed.


    Lingbo lake, as the Pearl of summer, has a very clear water quality. Therefore, through the water curtain above the whale, you can clearly see everything around the lady''s body, including all kinds of aquatic organisms constantly swimming and some floating aquatic plants.


    "It has been drifting inward for a short time. Where is this lady going to be taken?"


    With the flow of the scene in the rain above, the voices of doubt ring from the hearts of the people, and the body of the lady under the lake seems to have no end in general, drifting forward.


    All of a sudden, the scene inside the rain curtain suddenly began to change. The old lady, who had been drifting, fell straight down like she had lost her power, and she was very fast. In just a few hundred breath, she completely sank at the bottom of the lake and lay on her back.


    In the next second, a huge bubble is directly spewing out from the bottom of the lake not far from the side of his body. The bubble rolls and blows up the sediment at the bottom of the lake. Then, the original clear picture on the rain curtain suddenly becomes turbid.


    All the sand and sand were flying, rolling and dancing, and then the subtle invisible black gas flashed away, and everyone''s eyes were directly fixed. However, in the next moment, all the people stepped forward together, and their eyes changed from dignified to frightened.


    Because when the sand dispersed and the picture became clear, a tortoise shell mask appeared on the lady''s face lying on her back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "When did this tortoise shell mask cover the lady''s face?"


    On the deck at the bottom of Lingbo lake, Sima Annan looked back at the flow of time in the rain curtain above, and opened his mouth to issue a question.


    Just now, although the picture became muddy and blurred because of the mud at the bottom of the lake, people still locked their eyes on the lady''s body. However, strangely, on the doctor''s face, the appearance of this tortoise shell mask still had no warning, as if it were out of thin air.


    After the mask suddenly appeared, a few minutes later, new changes were made again. The rune on the tortoise shell mask began to flicker. The old lady''s body, which had been silent, was shaking violently. A large number of bubbles and ripples sprang up and spread outward. There was even a very long breath under the mask.


    "Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. Life and death are the top priority and can''t be touched. Therefore, I can''t imagine what kind of power can make a dead person live so easily."


    Sima Annan, who is watching all this on the deck, is full of dignified color on his young and handsome face. After his voice falls, the old lady''s body trembles more and more fiercely in the picture, and the bubbles gushing out are more and more strong.


    The taboos watching all this on the deck can fully understand Sima Annan''s feelings at this time, because it is no less difficult to come back from the dead than to go against the sky. Far away, just a few years ago, in the far north of the snow plain, Guan Zhengqing spent a lot of money to revive Shanzi.


    "In fact, the resurrection of the eldest lady at this time is essentially different from your understanding of resurrection from the dead."


    Zhao Yu, standing with his hands on the void, seemed to be able to understand what the people below were thinking. His lips were light, and the emperor''s voice was passed down from above. After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu''s eyes continued to look up, and his voice rang out again:


    "first of all, you should understand what death is and what is life. As a living creature struggling along the road, almost no one can really know what people will do after death I don''t want to go to the legendary Jiuyou, or reincarnation, so I don''t talk about death, I just talk about life.


    "The first question that needs to be considered is, what is life?"


    After the young emperor''s voice of inquiry dropped, all the people on the deck fell into thinking. Then Sima Annan bowed forward and said, "Your Majesty, do you mean that the state of the eldest lady at this moment is not a real rebirth?"


    "Life is not born, death is not dead, this is not your conclusion?"


    Zhao Yu''s rhetorical voice from above made Sima Annan''s young face stagnant, and then turned to respectful. After continuing to pay a salute, he said:


    "Your Majesty''s words awakened the dreamers, and we were trapped in a bewilderment."


    "The most important and difficult point for a person to really come back from the dead is to obtain the recognition of the road of heaven and earth. In other words, if the road admits you to live, you are the real life. Once the Tao has judged you dead, even if you open your eyes and speak your words, you will still die under the five decline of heaven and man!"


    Although Zhao Yu continued to speak, it was as calm as a mountain, but somehow, it made people feel a strong and extremely murderous intention coming directly. It seemed that there was a sea of corpses and blood rushing from all directions. Then the voice from Zhao Yu continued to ring: "the reason why the Ying family''s previous dynasty collapsed in an instant was because of the last emperor Ying''s efforts The so-called "rebirth from the dead" means sacrificing the whole Yin Ruins, but in the end, it still can''t escape the fate of heaven and man. Therefore, this lady, who is between life and death, can''t live long. However, she''s just an introduction. This is what I really care about. "


    After Zhao Yu finished, he directly raised his hand, stretched out his slender finger, pointed to the front of the rain screen. In the picture, the bottom of the lake under the lady showed a gray and black Rune pattern, and continued to say:


    "there is a huge array at the bottom of Lingbo lake. I guess the rune structure of this array should be consistent with that on the mask."


    After the young emperor''s voice dropped, the old lady, who was lying on the ground, sat up suddenly, and a faint Rune at the bottom of the lake directly appeared in front of all the people. Then a roar of beast rolled out of the lady''s mouth:


    "there are three kinds of people who will eventually cross the land of Guixu and go to the chaotic sea and become sleepless."


    The roar was heard from the time retrospect, which made all the people changed their faces. Then a huge array began to emerge from the bottom of Lingbo lake, and the rolling ash gas rose upward in the lake.


    Then the tortoise shell mask on the lady''s face gradually disappeared, revealing the gray blue face, and her mouth, continued to open, wanted to roar again.


    At the bottom of the lake, the grey fog is even worse. A great change is about to happen in Lingbo lake!


    After that time, there was a huge flash of light coming from the lake.


    The thundering roar of the whale, together with the original power of pure blue Mans, roared from the top to the bottom. In just a blink of an eye, it was crushed on the grey array that wanted to break free.In the next breath, juaona, from the North Sea, interweaves with the unwilling roar and the startling whale''s roar. The huge Lingbo Lake shakes hard, and countless sands at the bottom of the lake are rocked upward, and the violent confrontation between the two great wills is directly unfolded.


    The two monsters at the bottom of the lake fought with each other, making the surface of the lake turbulent, boiling, and even forming tens of meters high waves, sweeping outward. Then Xue Beichuan murmured on the deck:


    "no wonder some time ago, Lingbo Lake broke out huge waves without warning, and even destroyed several pavilions in qiushuicheng lake, but I remember this lake The waves subsided in a very short time


    As soon as Xue Beichuan''s words came to an end, a brief battle of will at the bottom of Lingbo lake directly divided the winner and loser. Once again, the dark blue kingdom of the great whale was overwhelming on the gray array, like a mountain connecting the sky, which made the latter dare not move.


    After the white interest, after all subsided, the bottom of Lingbo lake sediment, clear picture again, but no trace of the lady!


    Time goes back to this stop. Then, just as everyone ponders and digests the information in the picture just now, there is a vast will sweeping down the sky, followed by an old woman''s voice, which rings out in everyone''s consciousness:


    "under the chaos of heaven, the sleepless giant Ao in the North Sea escaped a trace of will, which is the first time in tens of thousands of years since I suppressed it! ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Since ancient times, Lingbo lake, known as the Pearl of the great summer, has nourished generations of the people of Chuzhou. No matter what era they encounter, even in times of war and chaos, there are few people living on Lingbo lake.


    What''s more, after the opening of the Xia Dynasty, there was hardly any record of Lingbo Lake flooding even in the previous dynasties of Ying family. This Lingbo lake, inlaid in the center of Chuzhou, is like a very gentle mother, sparing no effort to take good care of every child living beside her.


    However, the people who have been living by Lingbo lake for generations do not know that there is a giant whale living in the deep of the lake, and her mission is obviously more than that.


    "Aunt Lingbo, I hear what you mean. Your purpose of living in Lingbo lake is to suppress the great array at the bottom of the lake?"


    In the depth of Lingbo lake, Zhao Yu, standing above the void under the full moon, opened his mouth, and the emperor''s voice came out. Then the vast will that sank from above fell into silence, as if thinking.


    After Moyo''s ten breath, the ancient will of the whale Lingbo continued to fluctuate in the void, and then the old voice continued to ring in all people''s minds:


    "this is the taboo between heaven and earth in the vast land of China. For tens of thousands of years, the heavenly way has been closely watching me, and I am afraid that I will reveal half a sentence about it and cover up all this."


    After knowing this, Zhao Taihao has been using all the methods to stop us from saying anything


    "The way of heaven has its own will, and in its opinion, hiding the information of the land of taixuan is the best way to deal with the creatures in the vast land of Shenzhou."


    the voice as like as two peas of Ling Bo Whig the voice of the whale, and the wisdom that he experienced after the baptism of time, and this sound came to Zhao Yuer, which made his heart tremor, because the voice sounded like the granny of his passing away.


    The sound of the whale falls down, and the deep blue power on the void suddenly converges inward, forming the image of a whale that is more than one person tall and emits crystal light.


    This little whale, which gathered the will of the Lingbo whale, radiated a twinkling blue light on its body surface. It swam slowly from the top to Zhao Yu and swam around the latter with a strong sense of intimacy.


    After a deep breath, the young emperor raised his right hand and gently touched the shadow of the whale in front of him. Some shaking voice then came out:


    "Auntie, it''s not good to suppress this place for tens of thousands of years, isn''t it


    "In fact, most of the time before your grandmother woke me up, I was sleeping, so I didn''t feel so lonely."


    After the old voice that sounded in all people''s knowledge of the sea fell, the little whale swimming in front of Zhao Yu turned around and continued to sigh and say:


    "but once the human race or other creatures have experienced the taste of company, it is no longer so easy to continue to endure loneliness. Therefore, I have not been sleeping so well in the past few years Steady. "


    After that, the Lingbo whale sank for a few moments and then said:


    "of course, there is another very important reason, that is, in recent years, the changes of the natural mechanism and atmosphere on the vast land of China have been too drastic and abnormal. Even in these days, I can not even feel the existence of our divine land heaven way!"


    As soon as this speech was said, everyone, including Zhao Yu, was deeply moved. Everyone present had a clear understanding of what the way of heaven represented. It was not only the core rule for the survival and operation of all living creatures in the vast land of Shenzhou, but also the most solid iron wall of the whole world.


    Although the way of heaven in the vast land of Shenzhou may have been separated from the land of taixuan, its development for tens of thousands of years has also made it perfect and mature at an unprecedented speed. As for the hundreds of millions of creatures in the vast land of Shenzhou, once it is formally connected with the land of taixuan, it will be a disaster if it is not protected by the way of heaven.


    Then he frowned tightly. Zhao Yu, the flower of the main road in the middle of his eyebrows, became more and more powerful. He said slowly: "Auntie and grandma, although I sometimes have some differences with the will of heaven and earth, if the law of heaven disappears or even worse, it will not be a good thing for the vast land of Shenzhou and our big Xia The news. "


    "It''s nature, the will of heaven and earth, also known as the barrier between heaven and earth. In fact, if the vast land of Shenzhou reconnects with the land of taixuan, the will of Tiandao will bear the brunt before ordinary people are affected. Because the land of taixuan is different from the vast land of Shenzhou, its area is too vast. Therefore, there have been enough eight heavenly ways to jointly control the rotation of heaven and earth."


    After the sound of the whale Lingbo fell down, Zhao Yu''s fist suddenly clenched, and four big words appeared in his heart:


    "the way of heaven in all directions!"


    These four characters seem to have their own voice. They roar in Zhao Yu''s consciousness of the sea, and then the voice from the whale continues to ring"However, in my opinion, the vast land of Shenzhou, which has been growing up for tens of thousands of years, is unlikely to be suddenly annihilated at this time.


    "First, under the more ancient and boundless will, there is nothing to stop the return of the vast land of Shenzhou to the land of taixuan. Then, for the first to bear the brunt, in order to ensure its own survival, it must undergo transformation, even if it is forced to transform, it must also try."


    Zhao Yu nodded his head and said in agreement:


    "according to the limited information we know at present, the area of taixuan land is much larger than that of the vast land of Shenzhou. If we don''t know how many times, then the heaven and earth will naturally be stronger. The law of heaven and earth is not only applicable to friars of living beings, but also to the way of heaven."


    "Yu''er, you are the Lord of the summer and the emperor''s luck is close to you. Therefore, you can feel the tension and urgency revealed by the way of heaven."


    The voice of the old and wise continued to ring in all people''s knowledge of the sea. Then the little whale, transformed by the will of the Lingbo whale, waved its tail, and the blue source gas of the whole world surged outwards, and continued to say:


    "the second possibility is a worse situation, that is, the heaven has no time to take care of the vast land of Shenzhou because of the external pressure Inside.


    "In other words, the forces of the land of taixuan, together with its heavenly way, have begun to invade the vast land of Shenzhou."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Between heaven and earth, the larger the size of living creatures, the slower the growth rate. Some even take tens of thousands of years to be considered mature. Therefore, the age of the whale in Lingbo lake is extremely long.


    Although there is no explicit explanation, Zhao Yu and others can guess that it came from the land of taixuan with the sinking of two Immortal Mountains tens of thousands of years ago. On the other hand, there is not enough original energy to support the growth of this giant in the vast land of Shenzhou, which is difficult for sages.


    As night falls, the moon rises and the waves rise and fall all day. The city of Qiushui gradually subsides. However, in the depths of Lingbo lake, the atmosphere is still unprecedentedly tense and dignified.


    On Zhao Yu''s handsome face without anger and self-respect, the scarlet flowers of the road are burning and blooming, while the eyes of the young emperor like ebony are from the deepest place, with a flaming light, and they almost want to completely burn through the void in front of him.


    "It''s not a second guess to hope that our heavenly way will disappear suddenly."


    After the steady and dignified voice came out from Zhao Yu''s mouth, the rest of the people on the lower deck looked very solemn. The change speed of the whole natural mechanism was far faster than people''s imagination. In places where no one could see, drastic changes or invasion might have already arrived.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that the change of Qiushui city this time is a prelude. It clearly tells me that the invasion of taixuan land is close at hand."


    Sima Annan''s voice sounded on the deck, and then the taboos around him clenched their fists one after another. The fierce momentum flowed inside their bodies. In addition to the solemnity of facing the enemy, they also took leaps and leaps.


    Since ancient times, crisis has always been accompanied by opportunities. Everyone knows that if the phoenix of the nine heavens wants to soar up to 90000 Li and soar freely on the sky, it must overcome this catastrophe and complete its transformation.


    "Your Majesty, you have excellent subjects. In terms of the younger generation, I have never seen such an excellent subject even in the land of taixuan."


    With a sense of relief in his voice, the great whale then wandered back and forth in front of Zhao Yu. After a few pauses, he continued to say:


    "now that the road is hidden and the sky is chaotic, some secrets on the vast land of China can also tell your Majesty, especially the Lingbo lake where we are."


    When the old voice of Lingbo falls, everyone subconsciously stands up and listens. Then the vast and magnificent voice of the former continues to ring through the void:


    "before I was named Lingbo, my real name was salamander, and I was the bell maker of the celestial palace in the land of taixuan. I was not only in charge of the alarm bells of heaven and earth, but also responsible for suppressing the abnormal movements of the chaotic sea."


    The voice from the Lingbo whale did not have much fluctuation, but after the sound sounded in the sea of public knowledge, Sima Annan and other people were shocked. Although the post of the bell striking envoy in the fairy palace was very strange to the people present, its function represented unimaginable power.


    Hold the sound of the alarm bell, suppress the chaos of the sea!


    "The so-called chaotic sea refers to a mysterious place outside taixuan''s territory, in which there is a sleepless religion composed of sleepless people. It is the common enemy of life and death of all forces in the whole land of taixuan!"


    A few words from Lingbo, a giant whale, simply and directly solved a large number of mysteries that puzzled people in the military aircraft department before. Then Sima Annan turned his head and looked at the snow half city standing on his side. He raised his hand and gently hammered the latter. With an appreciative voice, it sounded:


    "good boy, this sleepless teaching is as you analyzed in the native land of taixuan In addition, and with other forces in the taixuan area, the relationship between life and death is hostile. "


    "Lord Sima''s false praise, boy, I''m also bold in guessing. In the view of Wei Chen, this sleepless sect should be extremely powerful, and even can easily destroy most of the forces in taixuan''s land."


    The snow half city saluted Sima Annan, and after his voice was heard, the great will of the whale was transformed into a voice:


    "this young man is right. Every sleepless person can almost be called jumping out of the road, not in the five elements. Therefore, they are almost impossible to be killed. They can only be sealed and imprisoned."


    After the whale finished, Zhao Yu, standing in front of him, flashed a trace of movement in his dark eyes and said:


    "Auntie and grandmother, I am very curious, what is a sleepless person?"


    "Immortality and immortality can be described as no sleep. In other words, this sleepless person is already dead, but he has crossed the Guixu and died, and directly appeared in the existence of chaos mieshen sea."


    "Live or die, just like a lady covered with a mask before?"


    After the young emperor''s inquiry fell, the will of the whale in front of him shook his head, and the voice said:


    "that lady is far from being. She is just a puppet of a person attached to a sleepless will. Your majesty, the sleepless man is not only the enemy of all living creatures in the land of taixuan, but also a taboo disgrace that heaven wants to eliminate quickly.


    "Therefore, everyone who can break out of the chaotic sea and stay sleepless in the world has the lowest level of cultivation. At the same time, its horror lies in that they can send out dead gas like pestilence, eroding all living creatures in contact with them into puppets."People and puppets can also spread rapidly, from one to the next, from one to the next, there will be a catastrophe. However, in the taixuan land in history, even in the heyday of the fairyland, once the chaotic sea erupts and falls, a disaster comparable to that of the last world will inevitably happen again!"


    "Fortunately, the change of Qiushui city has been cut off in the bud. If it is a few months in the evening, it will not only be the servants of Qiao''s house, but also the whole Qiushui city will fall."


    Xue Beichuan, who heard all this on the deck, spoke with fear in his voice. He still remembered the horror of being unable to be killed as a puppet. The ordinary people in Qiao''s house who had not done anything in cultivation were still so strong after they became puppets, not to mention if they were self-cultivation monks puppets.


    "No matter how vast the area of the land of taixuan is, monks and living beings are the foundation of the operation of the road. The existence of the wumianjiao will undoubtedly have a devastating impact on the foundation of the land of taixuan, which is also the reason why they will never die."


    Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice was all over the sky. After it was introduced to all people, his face was slightly coagulated and he continued to say: "it''s just that I never thought that our vast land has been suppressing a sleepless man all the time!"


    As soon as this statement was said, the huge and incomparable gray array at the bottom of Lingbo lake and the huge void giant ao that stood up with feet and trampled on the city furiously earlier appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Then a few years ago, a little memory appeared in the eyes of the great whale in front of the emperor, and he opened his mouth and said:


    "this sleepless life was a giant turtle in the North Sea, which is my friend!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    As lava, who has been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, sometimes remembering memories that are too long is like searching for a lighthouse in the dark sea, which is extremely painful.


    At this time, in the depths of Lingbo lake, the giant whale that occupies the whole Bibo world in front of all people has a longer time to live in the world than lava boast, so it has more and more complex memories in its mind.


    Strong memories emerge from the blue eyes of the will of the whale. It still takes a certain time to recall the events that happened thousands of years ago, even though the whale has a very high level of cultivation. At the same time, Zhao Yu looks down at the bottom of Lingbo lake, which is suppressed by the whole country under him. His eyes also flash with thoughts.


    If it is said that the disaster of taixuan land and the vast land of Shenzhou is about to coincide with each other, then this sleepless giant Ao suppressed at the bottom of Lingbo lake is undoubtedly an internal worry.


    Then, with internal and external troubles intertwined, Zhao Yu opened his mouth, and his voice passed down steadily:


    "the ancient books say that the fate is rolling, the natural environment is changing, and both internal and external troubles are imminent. This disaster is not a good one."


    "Now, for some reason, the heaven of the vast land of China has disappeared, leaving only the most basic laws to maintain its operation. In this case, it is reasonable that some of the suppressed secret places have some different ideas."


    On the deck of the big ship, Sima Annan''s response fell. After years of tempering, the young man, who had become more stable, waved his white robe and sleeves, together with all the taboos around him, saluted Zhao Yu on the top of the ship. The loud voice said:


    "I am ready to help your Majesty in the turbulent times Summer''s comprehensive, to protect the safety of the people, dedicated, died


    In the blue country deep in Lingbo lake, the vows from the young generation of Da Xia shake the sky soundlessly, but they are firm and heavy.


    Perhaps young men don''t understand the joys and sorrows of separation and reunion, but they have the ambition of serving the country and killing the enemy!


    "As a bell ringer in the palace of immortals, I used to ring one alarm bell after another in the sky for the world. However, few people really paid attention to it, so I finally understood a truth.


    "The alarm bell is useless. People are lucky. Only blood can reach people''s hearts. Only death can attract people''s attention."


    The old man''s voice came from the mouth of the whale with clear eyes. Then he gradually picked up the whale he had remembered and swam to the young emperor. He continued to tell the story:


    "tens of thousands of years ago, when the king of Longbo crossed the mountain and sea to go fishing in the North Sea, he sounded the alarm on the immortals and saints of Wuxian mountain above Nanxian gate Self sustaining has a big array against the sky without any response, but unexpectedly, the former catches the six AOS in one breath, just like being directly interrupted by the spine and taking away the foundation of the world.


    "Then the North sea war broke out, and the immortal people of Wuxian County, who had already completely red eyes, even ignored the mediation edict of the fairy palace, poured out and directly started a bloody battle in the North Sea."


    "This should be a doomed robbery!"


    After the young emperor finished, the approval voice from Lingbo whale continued to ring:


    "there must be cause and effect in the rotation of all things. Behind such a great war, there must be an ancient and incomparable will behind it. It is not a matter that can be decided overnight.


    "Although there must have been a lot of accidents, the most important reason is still that a large number of forces have added fuel to the flames. Therefore, your Majesty''s statement is extremely correct.


    "I was born with the ability to foresee the changes of Qi and nature. In my long career, I have experienced too many catastrophes, but the battle in the North Sea is the best in my life."


    After that, the strong color of memories reappeared in the ice blue eyes of the whale Lingbo. Even today, tens of thousands of years later, and with a little fear, the voice continued to spread: "the fire of this bloody battle spread faster than ever before. The whole land of taixuan seems to have completely turned into a raging eruption The volcano, countless forces have joined in the scuffle, even in the case of killing the red eye, the monks involved in the scuffle on the North Sea, which is completely soaked in blood, have almost reached the terrible situation of killing people when they see people


    With the description of the Lingbo whale, a scene of the battlefield in which countless lives struggle with each other slowly emerges before everyone''s eyes.


    Although all the people present have heard lava Kwa tell the story of the bloody battle in the North Sea more than once, the difference is that during the bloody battle in the North Sea, lava Kwa was still a child who had not grown up, and what he knew was very limited. At this time, in front of the crowd, as the bell ringer of the celestial palace, with a panoramic view, experienced the whole battle It was the most tragic battle in the vast land of Shenzhou.


    Therefore, at this time, the words from its narration are undoubtedly more shocking!


    "In the later stage of the battle, the more forces were involved, and after the sudden collapse of the Xiangong palace, it became more and more intense."When the whale Ling Bo said the four words of the sudden collapse of the celestial palace, his words had a strong sense of trembling. Then he seemed unwilling to mention it. Instead, he said:


    "the land of taixuan, which has lost its shackles, has completely entered the era of chaos. Taking this as a node, the bloody battle in the North Sea has entered the most tragic stage, because at this time, for all forces, this is not only It is a simple gratitude and resentment, but also for the whole taixuan land, which is devoured and partitioned by the infinite Qi Movement poured out from the broken fairy palace! "


    At this point, the voice of the whale is becoming louder and louder, and even turns into a billowing sound wave, which constantly reverberates in the whole country:


    "after the collapse of the fairy palace, those forces that were watching before entered the arena one after another, because they all wanted to become another fairyland that ruled taixuan for countless years. In the later stage, after all the cards of all the forces were given out, the number of the nine in the sky over the North Sea was higher than before The heavy dome was blown to pieces.


    "After the sky was broken, more terrible things happened. The chaotic sea of people who lived without sleep fell down. The Wumian religion took this opportunity to invade, and the land of taixuan directly began to atone for the mistakes it had made, and it came so quickly."


    After the Lingbo whale finished speaking, the general timeline of the bloody battle in the North Sea tens of thousands of years ago clearly appeared in front of everyone. It was a world shaking battle from point to surface, and then to the whole land of taixuan. Finally, even the chaotic sea sleepless religion participated in it.


    "In this battle, I had sounded one warning bell after another, but in vain. At last, I had no choice but to jump up and sink with the two immortals."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    People all know a very simple truth, born in distress and die of happiness, but few people can really learn from it.


    As Zhao Yu and Sima Annan once said, a person''s life is too small for the world which is constantly changing for hundreds of millions of years. It is not common people to measure and arrange the changes of those hundreds of millions of years with the perspective of a hundred years.


    In a sense, the Lingbo whale, who once held the alarm bell in the land of taixuan, is sad.


    She sounded a deafening alarm for all the creatures in the land of taixuan, but she still could only watch countless lives and step by step towards the edge of destruction.


    Under the influence of all kinds of greed, you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.


    "In fact, after the sudden collapse of the celestial palace, I have given up the function of ringing bells in the sky, because everything is irretrievable."


    Deep in Lingbo lake, there is a deep sigh from the sound of the whale Lingbo, and the same sigh is not only the former, but also all the people who heard about it.


    "Once heaven and earth begin to rotate forward, it is not one person''s power that can be retrieved, Auntie and grandmother, you don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    Before the volition of the great whale, Zhao Yu, who was standing with his hands down, opened his mouth. After the emperor''s voice shrouded in the void, the young emperor took a step forward and his voice continued to spread: "on the other hand, as far as I know, no matter how fierce the bloody battle was, time can heal all wounds. After tens of thousands of years, the land of taixuan is still the place of taixuan The land of taixuan, which will be directly connected with the vast land of China. "


    Zhao Yu''s words were cold and fierce. After finishing his words, he saluted to the front again, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "I have already understood the secret of the strange change of autumn water city. For the sleepless giant Ao suppressed under Lingbo lake, I still need to ask my aunt and grandmother to have a look at it. Of course, I will also send people around to help."


    "This giant Ao was originally my friend. The main reason why I came from the land of taixuan with the sinking of Liangxian mountain was that I didn''t want to watch the cholera world."


    After the response of the whale Lingbo fell, it seemed to think of something. After a pause, he said again:


    "however, your majesty, there is one thing that is particularly important. I hope you can pay attention to it. Since I sank with Liangxian mountain, it has been more than tens of thousands of years, and in such a long time, the sleepless giant aoo that has been suppressed in Lingbo lake has never been silk There was no change. This time, however, it revealed a trace of sleeplessness in a strange way, which is undoubtedly very abnormal. "


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons. I am also very concerned about them."


    Zhao Yu nodded, frowned, and continued to say:


    "recently, the natural environment has been in chaos, and even the main road has disappeared. Does aunt think that the change of the sleepless giant Ao in Lingbo lake has something to do with the place of taixuan?"


    "It must be related. Although I don''t know how the land of taixuan passed through these barriers, I''m afraid this kind of situation will happen frequently in the future."


    After the sound of the whale''s wave fell, its old voice became more and more dignified, and then continued to say:


    "sire, we all know that it is inevitable for the vast land of China to be born again in the land of taixuan. Therefore, there will be more and more strange and unpredictable things in the future, until the two are fully integrated."


    "I have been prepared for this, and Daxia has been fully prepared for it. Who is the winner? Let''s see the real chapter under my hand."


    After Zhao Yuyu finished, his upright body standing on the void was blurred. The next breath, when the young emperor''s body appeared again, it was already on the deck. Then Zhao Yu raised his right hand and waved it forward, and Huang Huang Emperor''s voice continued to roll out:


    "thank you for your help. Next, Lingbo lake will continue to trouble you. Now it''s late, I will take it with me People leave. "


    After that, the whale Lingbo nodded forward and saluted, and the old man''s voice began to say:


    "farewell to your majesty. In today''s situation, it should not be too far away for us to meet again."


    After saying that, the space around the ship where the people are located moves quickly and directly. In the twinkling of an eye, they return to the periphery of Lingbo lake. The cool autumn wind blows straight along with the fog rising in the lake. The moonlight sprinkles on the decks of people wearing robes, which is bright and quiet.


    After Zhao Yu''s death, Liang Po came forward and asked in a low voice:


    "Your Majesty, are we going back to the palace directly?"


    Then the young emperor nodded, raised his head and looked at the distance. The city of autumn water, where thousands of lights lit up the stars among the adults, flashed through his ebony eyes and said:


    "Liang Po, tell Si Tianjian to invite Xia, let Si Tian TA control the mountain and sea map, and pay close attention to this Lingbo lake. I have a premonition that the beginning of the upheaval will start here!"


    "No!"


    Liang Po clenched his fist and nodded heavily.


    About an hour later, on the mid day of the moon, the lights in the city of Qiushui went out one after another with the depth of the night. However, it was destined that most of the people of the whole autumn river would toss and turn in the evening and be hard to sleep.What happened in the daytime today, even at this time, still shook their hearts. Then, under the restless heart beating in the city, a slender figure slowly appeared in the moonlight outside a building on the west side of Qiushui City, beside Lingbo lake.


    The bright moonlight, like water, shines on the huge black-and-white building. At the same time, it also clearly reflects the white and beautiful face of the woman.


    After that, Qiao Yue, the eldest lady in front of the building gate, raised her head and looked at the four big characters of Daxia school palace above. In her beautiful eyes, her expression was complicated, and she was standing in the same place for a long time, so she couldn''t step forward.


    After he took a cold step to the north, he took a deep breath of the cold air, but he did not want to move.


    The next second, before the girl''s hand had been knocked firmly, the school gate opened with a squeak in advance. Then Xue Beichuan, dressed in a black Confucian shirt, slowly appeared in the moonlight.


    Xue Beichuan didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes under his sword eyebrows showed a little doubt, which represented his meaning. Then Qiao Yue, in front of him, opened and closed his red mouth, looking like he wanted to speak but stopped.


    Finally, Xue Beichuan took the lead in opening the mouth:


    "I''m packing up and going to the holy capital."


    The plain voice of the young man made the girl''s heart tremble. For some reason, she suddenly burst into a stream of pain and her eyes were red.


    But Qiao Yue is a woman with strong self-esteem, so she quickly turned around and replied:


    "I wish you a bright future and a smooth career."


    After that, Qiao Yue raised her foot and took a step to get away from her, but in a moment she stopped directly because the second sentence of the young man behind her came from her ear:


    "do you want to go with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Beihai County, the land of taixuan after nightfall, has a gray sky with no stars, no moon and no light. It is like a desolate and lonely dead land. The only place that emits light and vitality is the immortal city standing on the remains of Aojia.


    The northernmost city in taixuan, which has been quiet for nearly a period of time, has become the center of Fengyun international meeting again recently. Numerous races and forces have rushed to this place to participate in the upcoming opportunity meeting.


    After two years of intensified fermentation, the news of the sinking of the North Sea and the rebirth of the two immortal mountains has spread throughout the whole taixuan land. And everyone knows that after the central holy master and the holy court react in this way, the news is no longer an illusory rumor, but a genuine chance to make all monks and forces crazy.


    Taixuan, which has been relatively quiet for nearly ten thousand years, has been sent to the North Sea by the big forces, and the undercurrent begins to surge. Countless ideas begin to play and fight. The first one to bear the brunt is the Shenxian City, which rises from the sky under the dark night.


    Yingzhou peak of wuxianzong in CHENXIAN City, a violent hurricane from the depth of the North Sea was like a torrent of soldiers. It was so powerful that it collided with the external mountain protection array, and then broke into countless pieces, which turned into a breeze into the wuxianzong.


    Under the breeze, an old woman with white hair stands on a high cliff of Yingzhou peak with a crutch. With wise and old eyes, she is gazing at the Sunxian city in front of which the light is continuous. Her face is expressionless. However, if anyone who is familiar with the old master of the five immortals sect knows it, once she stands here alone in the middle of the night to think about it, it will be a very difficult thing It''s happening.


    Since the sky of the North Sea was smashed tens of thousands of years ago, the sky here has completely lost its days and months. It is shrouded in dense fog all day long. Even the passage of time has become extremely abnormal and slow.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, two young figures in the white robe of the five immortals sect disciple appeared behind the old woman. After a salute, the young voices came out together:


    "the disciple has met the master."


    "Get up, Bai''er, fu''er. There is an important arrangement for calling you and others to come here."


    After the words dropped, the old woman turned around and looked at the two young disciples aobai and aofu in front of her, and continued to say:


    "I think you have heard of the sudden excavation of the most precious treasure in the ruins of the ancient battlefield in Fengxian County a few days ago?"


    After the old lady said this, after two years of practice, aobai became more reserved and thick. After a little thinking on her face, she bowed down and said to him:


    "huishizun, at this time, it is boiling in the city of Shenxian. Naturally, we have heard of it. It is said that there are not only Baoguang but also dragons roaring in that battlefield Therefore, it attracted a large number of forces to fight for it, including even the princes from the central government who came to the Bank of the North Sea


    After Ao Bai finished, he turned his head and looked at aofu, a young girl with flowing clothes beside him. The latter understood, bowed forward and continued to open his mouth and added:


    "recently, the five immortals sect also paid close attention to the development of that battlefield. However, the news from Fengxian County was very complicated and varied. The only thing that can be confirmed is that there was an extremely tragic outbreak War indicates that there are extremely precious treasures


    "This thing is not only precious, on the other hand, it may have a decisive impact on the rebirth of liangxianshan."


    The dignified words from the old woman''s mouth made the two young people in front of the former turn pale. If we say that the most concerned thing about the whole five immortals sect and the five immortals City hidden in the world under Aojia, it is the reincarnation of Liangxian mountain.


    Therefore, Ao Bai, frowning tightly, once again opened his mouth to the old woman in front of her: "what a treasure is so important, I hope you can solve your doubts?"


    "In the Presbyterian of Wuxian City under our Aojia, there is a special organization to analyze and deal with external affairs, which is called the star house. There is a major repair in the star house, which calculates the changes in the natural mechanism of Fengxian County. Therefore, friars were sent ahead of time, and only then did the exact news come."


    At this point, old man LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect, pauses for a breath, lowers his voice and says:


    "this treasure appears on the sea floor outside Fengxian County. When he was born, the huge waves were hanging upside down and the universe was upside down. Besides the roar of dragons, there was an ancient battlefield full of dangers. In the ancient battlefield, Dao Dao Dao''s ancient will still exists, which can be regarded as a hopeless area.


    "With the birth of exotic treasures, all the major forces that had gathered in the vicinity naturally would not let go. Therefore, they rushed into the battlefield one after another, but only a few could or walked out of the battlefield. The rest of us may have forgotten about this battlefield, but we, the survivors of Wuxian mountain, naturally remember it."


    After saying that, the silver haired old woman clenched her crutches and pounded on the rocks under her, and her voice was heard word by word:


    "there was no sea in Fengxian County for tens of thousands of years before the outbreak of the North sea war, but it was a huge peninsula. The reason why it became the sea was that this was the place where the king of Longbo and our ancestors of wuxianshan first broke out a world-shaking war."In other words, the monarch of Longbo Kingdom fished away the six AOS of Wuxian mountain here and killed them with Aojia divination!"


    As the voice of the old woman with silver hair was ringing around her ears, the fists of the two outstanding young people of wuxianzong were suddenly clenched, because the glory of Wuxian mountain, which was once very prosperous, has since declined.


    Although no one can judge the biggest beneficiary of the war ten thousand years ago, the biggest loser is obvious. Besides the ancient giant who was completely destroyed, the other family is the descendant of Wuxian mountain, who is still struggling.


    "We can not care about the other treasures in the ancient battlefield of Fengxian County, but there is one thing that the whole Presbyterian thinks is extremely important, that is, the Dragon fishing rod!"


    As soon as the word "diaoyonggan" came out, aobai''s pupil shrank sharply and blurted out:


    "is it the king of Longbo who used to catch the six big AOS in one breath


    "It''s just that this treasure is not only for the giant Ao in the North Sea, but all the other creatures containing dragon veins will be attracted by it and have the ability to connect the heaven and the earth thoroughly."


    The more dignified voice came from the silver haired old woman''s mouth. Then the wise blue eyes of the former looked at the two young people in front of her, and continued to open his mouth and say:


    "Bai''er, fu''er, according to the latest information, the Dragon fishing rod was obtained by master Duobao, who is fleeing at the border of the North Sea. You two go to Beihai with Hailing bell. Beihai is the territory of wuxianzong, even if you don''t know If we can''t capture it, we should create chaos and let the Dragon fishing rod fall into the hands of those big forces later


    After that, the old patriarch with white hair looked up at the sky, and sighed with a sigh:


    "the rolling trend is moving forward like a tide, and it is a change in the pattern of life and death. I hope our allies and relatives who have never met before can be stronger and stronger!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    The bloody setting sun was shining on the full scarlet turbulent sea, and between the billowing waves, there were dense living bodies floating back and forth, and at the same time, a strong and extremely bloody smell permeated the entire void, which was disgusting.


    The bloody sunset, the bloody sea, the bloody sky, the whole world is a blood red!


    Under such circumstances, those with a lower mind will easily be completely affected, thus arousing the most violent killing intention in the heart. There is no doubt that there has just been a great and tragic bloody war in a certain sea area on the edge of the North Sea.


    In the distant taixuan place, the extremely huge sun gradually sank under the sea with the other three faint halos. The color of the sky began to change from scarlet to dark red. As the light gradually dimmed, countless sea beasts were attracted to this sea area full of corpses and ship wrecks, just like wolves in the sea.


    Above the sea, the body of a huge black lizard family floats powerlessly, rising and falling along the tide.


    He did not die long, for the scarlet blood flowed from his hollowed out heart into the sea water around him, even forming a small blood pool around him.


    For the fierce beast in the sea, such a fresh corpse with rich original cultivation is undoubtedly the most delicious and tonic that can not be met. Therefore, in the sea below the body of the young black lizard, a fierce battle is also unfolding.


    A fierce beast in the sea, for the ownership of the corpse above, gnawed wildly in the turbid sea water, reflecting the basic law of life and death in the land of taixuan incisively and vividly.


    Because in the land of taixuan, even a little-known sea area follows this extremely cruel law of cultivating poisonous insects. After Moyo Baixi, the battle in the sea below the corpse was officially won. One of the largest shark shaped sea animals tore up all the competitors around, and then shook its tail vigorously, like an arrow from the bow, towards the bloody shadow of the sea Go.


    This beautiful corpse is close at hand. The eyes of the giant shark sea beast flash with a thick color of excitement. The next breath, it opens its fierce mouth full of fangs and swallows the body of the black lizard. Suddenly, it is full of vitality of heaven and earth. With the rolling blood, it bursts out from its mouth. That kind of Psychedelic taste makes the giant shark sea animal directly fall into the floating desire In the enchantment of immortals.


    But the cruelty of the land of taixuan is far beyond your imagination. A vague shadow directly pierces the void, and then steps on the head of a giant shark and sea animal who has just enjoyed the most wonderful moment of life.


    At the next moment, the vast force directly tore the giant shark into blood foam. Strangely, the scarlet blood foam did not burst out, but was absorbed by the shadow in the black line.


    Step on the crack, absorption, away, this series of actions in one go, followed by the black line continue to pierce the void, toward the North quickly away.


    In fact, the geographical location of this sea area is not the real mysterious place of Beihai, because the sky above the dome, even if there is only a trace of setting sun, is still clear and bright, instead of being covered by dense fog like the cracked sky in the North Sea.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    From the mouth of the figure in the black line, the sound of breathing comes out, just like a windmill rolling rapidly. For a monk with strong cultivation, such breathing sound represents a particularly bad state, almost exhausted, and it is the same. An utterly inadequate measure of


    , the black robe who constantly moved forward on the sea has been completely in the state of oil and lamp drying. Though he has crushed the sea animals on the whole road and devoured their life essence with secret methods, they are still in a state of water.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise of blood coming in and out.


    "Damn it, it''s a big loss this time."


    With a little painful voice, he heard from under his robe. Then he looked at the blood he had just vomited out on the sea with some pieces of internal organs. His expression became more and more dignified. He reached into his arms to hold something and continued to murmur: "I knew you were involved so much. Even if I were dead, I would not flow this muddy water. Now it is really called every day No, the land is not working


    After speaking, the figure looked around for a week. First, he looked at the west side where there was only a glimmer of light left in the sun. Then he turned his head and looked at the dark, abyssal north. Then he raised his foot and took a step forward. He continued to turn into a black line and rushed to the north, leaving only a faint sound in the original place:


    "God bless us. I hope that we can turn to good luck this time I will definitely choose to be a good man and live in seclusion in the mountains


    When the sound around the sea fell completely, the shadow once again crossed a large distance northward. However, she, who was very experienced in escaping, did not run around like a headless fly, but went all the way north, because the chaotic North Sea was just ahead.


    In addition to their excellent accomplishments, the figures who fled quickly above the sea are born with talents suitable for escape. Therefore, in their eyes, after the last glimmer of sunset disappears, there appears an invisible boundary between heaven and earth, which covers the dark northern sky."The damned Tianxun seal of Tianxun Zong is as difficult as a maggot of tarsal bones. Whether I can escape from heaven with my treasure this time is to bet on the chaotic nature of the North Sea and whether it can interfere with the distribution of the mark."


    The most solemn voice came from the mouth of the figure, and then it was staring closer and closer before him, just like seeing the dark city wall, which completely separated the North Sea from the outside world, and again uttered a low drink:


    "people die and birds face the sky, never die for thousands of years, fight!"


    After the voice of determination fell, the man mobilized the last vitality of heaven and earth in his body, and the speed of rushing to the North was accelerated again, and then he bumped into the border.


    As we have said before, there are two worlds inside and outside the boundary. In the truly mysterious place, the North Sea, the icy cold wind never stops, and it is driven by huge waves.


    After a few breaths, the shadow passed through the border directly, and his feet stepped on the undulating sea surface of the North Sea, but his body suddenly stopped, and his face under the robe showed a bitter smile even worse than crying.


    The next second, the dark sea surface of the North Sea, one after another dazzling light straight into the sky, the whole sea area shining lights, under the light, is one after another full of monks, the ship with the shadow as the center of formation, surrounded by the latter.


    Then a vast and cold voice directly resounded from the sky:


    "master Duobao, hand over the fishing rod and leave your whole body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    The land of taixuan, the place where Beihai and Fengxian County meet, the waves roar and the waves rise and fall, which vividly reflect the dangers of the North Sea under the night. However, today, a dangerous place rarely visited by people on weekdays, is particularly different from usual.


    One giant ship after another formed a tight and airtight array and stopped on the sea surface. At the same time, the bright lighting magic power curled up to the sky from each big ship and burst out. After that, it turned into a sea of light and bloomed in the sky, shining the whole dark North Sea night sky like day.


    Under the light of the light, countless vast divine consciousness poured out from the ship, swept over the rolling sea, and firmly locked in a black robed shadow of the body.


    At this time, the figure surrounded by the masses above the North Sea is famous in the land of taixuan, and is known as master Duobao. Besides the high-level cultivation of controlling the birth and death of the environment, the more important thing is that he has a supernatural treasure hunting ability.


    It seems to be born with a strong talent for searching for treasures. The ghost like figure often haunts one relic after another. Although there is no school, it has become one of the large-scale cultivation in the whole place of taixuan.


    However, although this master Duobao has a high prestige among the folk and the sanxiu, in the eyes of some big powers, he is a quick character who wants to get rid of it.


    Just imagine that after countless great forces have racked their brains and paid heavy casualties to exploit an ancient relic, this mysterious multi treasure master can always appear quietly and effortlessly take away the most precious treasure, and then pat his buttocks to leave.


    Such behavior, let more and more forces, have red eyes to swear to kill the post, and fully participate in its pursuit.


    In the land of taixuan, the most important element of practice is the land of wealth and Dharma. The monks with numerous treasures can escape from the pursuit of a large number of monks by means of endless means. Even they never let people see their true features and know their true identity, which is extremely mysterious.


    Therefore, after Qi was active in taixuan for more than ten years, it was still safe and sound. People in the market began to call it Duobao as the Taoist name, and there was a saying:


    Master Duobao can be equal to one person, and one can kill him to heaven!


    Although there is exaggeration in this speech, we can see the deep foundation of Duobao''s family.


    However, at this time, the monk Duobao, who was besieged by the northern sea and was firmly locked by Taoism, Taoism and divinity, was undoubtedly in the most critical moment of his life and was in a situation of being besieged on all sides.


    From the sky, every magic light shining on the human body of Duobao is like a sharp blade with a handle.


    For master Duobao, he was born to be dark. Once he was under the light, he was in great danger.


    With the undulating waves under the feet, his body floated up and down with his thin black robe. Master Duobao looked down at his feet and sank a little under the sea. His eyes were even more bitter.


    Even in Beihai, where the vitality is extremely thin, the great friar of Zhangyuan can stand steadily on the sea with the power of the source flowing through his body.


    Then, under the light of day and day, master Duobao was not big, even smaller than the living creatures in the mysterious land. Many of his body muscles trembled uncontrollably, and then a drop of sweat, accompanied by the rapid breathing, flowed from his hood, indicating that his state was not good.


    The black robe worn by master Duobao was obviously an exotic treasure with hidden breath. However, at this time, most of it was broken and looked very embarrassed. Then a faint voice came out from under the hood:


    "if this hidden immortal robe was not cracked by the will of the remaining ancient giants among the ancient ruins before, how could I have fallen into such a situation The land. "


    As soon as master Duobao''s voice fell, a voice full of heroism and self-confidence was heard in the whole roaring Beihai void:


    "then you are wrong. No matter whether you have the most perfect ability to cover up the breath, you can''t escape my magic power of searching for immortals."


    After he finished speaking, master snatcher looked up in the direction of the sound. Under the effect of the magic power of lighting, it was like the night sky of the North Sea in the daytime. Suddenly, there was a sound of horse neighing. Before the sound fell, a white gold light broke through the void at a speed hard to catch by the naked eye, and then hovered over the sea surface.


    This is a huge golden palace dragged by eight white winged sky horses. You can see that this palace is magnificent with cornices and corners. While sweeping outward with strong prestige, it emits dazzling luxury gold.


    A young man in a feather coat stood at the gate of the palace, looked down at the decadent master Duobao below, and then continued to say:


    "loose repair is free repair. Without the frog in the well taught by the master behind him, how can we know the strength of Tianxun sect? It''s very easy to find you if you want to find you."


    After the words dropped, the young man put away his arrogant look, turned to salute the palace gate, and said in a loud voice:"Welcome to your royal highness, the great prince of the central government!"


    After the roar of the young people resounded through the sky of the North Sea, a large number of monks who stood on top of the huge ships knelt down on one knee, lowered their heads, and roared into the sky:


    "we welcome your Highness the great prince of the central government!"


    The roar of the mountain and tsunami suddenly resounded through the void, and then the golden palace gate pulled by eight heavenly horses opened slowly. The deafening music of rites and music spread out from the sky, and even overcame the roar of the wind and waves in the mysterious land of the North Sea.


    On the next breath, young girls with light clothes and good looks filed out of the hall. After standing on both sides of the hall, they bowed down and saluted.


    Then, inside the hall, a burly, middle-aged man in a golden Python robe stepped out, and the sound of shouting and drinking over the whole North Sea reached its peak in an instant.


    After the middle-aged man stepped out of the hall, the figure of an extraordinary young man behind him also appeared. Although these people are different in appearance and even in race, they are the same in one thing. They are all the core disciples of the major domestic schools in the central government.


    "Ma Cang, the eldest disciple of xunxianzong, greets his highness. Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life. I took the army to surround master Duobao here. What''s more, it is certain that the most precious dragon fishing rod your highness needs is on him!"


    Outside the hall, he bowed to meet the young disciple of tianxunzong. After that, the prince came to the young man and patted him on the shoulder. His voice was full of voice:


    "we should remember a great achievement in this search for the best treasure."


    When he finished speaking, the prince looked down at the lower part of his eyes with a growing smile and raised his voice to the sky:


    "it''s God who helps me. Once my prince controls the Dragon fishing rod, he will take the initiative in the chance meeting. What other people argue with me, this position must be mine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Generally speaking, it is almost impossible for Beihai, a remote and dangerous place, to play a huge and decadent sound, especially on a windy night. But at this time, on the edge of the North Sea, the pleasant music completely overshadows the roar of the tide, and at the same time, it shows the noble appearance of the prince of the central kingdom.


    In addition to a large number of maid in charge of living in the hall, there were even a whole series of court musicians in the hall. But somehow, the besieged master Duobao raised his head, looked under his hood, and watched the top play hard outside the golden hall. Like crazy court musicians, his eyes flashed with disgust.


    "Although the power of Fengxian County to catch a large number of treasures, but not only from the bottom of the Fengxian faction to catch a lot of treasures, but also to catch a lot of treasure from the emperor."


    "Among the forces that have been juggled, should include some of my fiery good brothers?"


    The tone of this good word spread from the arrogant Prince''s mouth was particularly accentuated, and then the smile of the young man''s mouth of xutianzong was even worse, and the response voice came out:


    "naturally, it includes the other princes. After all, this dragon fishing rod is of great importance. Once it is mastered, it can occupy an advantageous position in the great chance of the birth of liangxianshan mountain."


    After this remark was dropped, the young man raised his eyes again and scanned the expressionless young men standing behind the prince, and continued to say:


    "fortunately, as a major gate with a long history in the central shangguo, I still have some research on the way of tracking. Otherwise, according to the skills of those people behind the palace, it is estimated that at this time, they will still be chasing one on the sea surface of Fengxian County I''m wandering around with my own body. "


    As soon as the young man uttered his words of ridicule and belittlement, a group of tangduzong men behind the Prince changed their faces one after another. When they were cold and fierce, some hot tempered people directly burst into flames and roared:


    "the boy of Xianzong, relying on his dog''s nose, will flaunt his power. If he is positive, I will not tear up your stink Mouth. "


    After the roar came out, the man took a hard step forward, and the violent momentum in his massive body gushed out, and even a roar like an ancient giant beast came out, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    But the next breath, the prince standing in front of all the people raised his right hand and gently swung forward. A very grand and magnificent breath came directly on the shoulders of all the people around him. Especially the two young talents who had a quarrel, they were as if they had been pinned down by a huge peak, so it was difficult to move.


    "If you can''t help your royal highness in the future, it''s important to invite one of you to join us."


    After the rich voice came out of the prince''s mouth, the middle-aged man with golden boa robe turned his head slightly, looked at the others who were red in color behind him, and continued to say:


    "this time, the disciples of Tianxun sect have made great contributions to the first search for master Duobao, and the rest of you should also work harder."


    With the words of the eldest prince falling behind, three young men from another sect directly came forward and said:


    "in order to avoid a long night''s dream, I would like to kill the master Duobao below for the eldest prince, and present the most precious dragon fishing rod."


    Before the words fell, several figures behind the prince disappeared in an instant. They turned into virtual shadows. From the palace above, they rushed down to the master Duobao standing on the sea. Suddenly, there was a piercing roar after breaking the air in the void.


    In the night sky of the North Sea at this time, the power of illumination pierced through the darkness. Therefore, under the bright white light, master Duobao appeared in all directions, as if a black arrow was soaring.


    "I suddenly want to know what this mysterious master Duobao looks like. I''ll take off his hood and let the warriors of the central government have a look. Who can use Duobao as a Taoist name and be rich as an enemy?"


    As the emperor''s voice was rolling down from the golden palace above, the elite soldiers of central China were standing on the deck, holding sharp weapons in their hands and shouting:


    "open, open, open!"


    Rising from the sky, under the roar of the four fields, the three turned into sharp arrows to stab the young talents of master Duobao, directly changed their fists into palms, and opened their hands to tear up the hidden immortal robe with the power of isolation and appearance.


    "You''re just a loose repair. You dare to touch a treasure. You''re not worth dying. In fact, I prefer to see a rat like you hiding in the dark, completely exposed to the light, and then chased by the people of the world. Unfortunately, you are not destined to live long today."


    The wild laughter sounded from the side of master Duobao''s body. Before the words fell, the three hands grasped the hidden immortal robe of master Duobao at the same time and pulled it hard.


    "Hiss!"


    After a piercing sound of tearing, the black robe on Duobao was directly divided into two parts, but the next breath, the people''s looks changed slightly, because under this torn black robe, there is a carved human shaped stake."Double wood? There are so many babies


    With a little angry voice from the three people on the sea, and then the fierce momentum spread out, the powerful power of magic, the original Duobao where the sea air was torn.


    In the next second, the change reappears. The rune on the double wood standing on the sea surface instantly lights up. At the same time, it turns from white to scarlet, and a compressed breath rises to the sky.


    "Let''s go first. The stunt has been attacked. It''s going to explode!"


    Among the three main disciples who came here from the capital of the central government, one of them opened his mouth and let out a roar warning. But the double wood burst faster than everyone thought, and there was no need to prepare for it.


    After an instant, a tremendous roar, accompanied by a fiery ball rolling into the sky, shook the whole North Sea. The extremely powerful explosion power turned into a shock wave and swept outward, causing violent waves, and even pushed the surrounding ships out of formation.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. It''s beyond the expectation of my prince that a small free practice can achieve this level. It even makes me love talents. If I can understand the current affairs, I can be included in my command."


    The great prince outside the golden palace looked down at the earth shaking explosion scene below. The color of interest in the pure gold eyes became more and more thick. He continued to open his mouth:


    "this man can''t run away. Use the magic power to find it out!"


    At the end of the speech, the prince raised his hand and pressed hard to the bottom. The vast force suddenly fell, and the explosive force which had not yet burst out from below was crushed out.


    After that, Ma Cang, the young disciple of Tianxun sect, stepped forward, raised his hand to seal, and the divine power of Tianxun seal was released, and a light and shadow suddenly appeared in a corner of the sea.


    After a few breaths, the light and shadow gradually became clear, and master Duobao, who had lost the cover of the hidden immortal robe, appeared clearly in front of everyone.


    "Master Duobao is a young woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    In the land of taixuan, there are hundreds of millions of living creatures with different talents. Therefore, some races are naturally good at activities in the dark. As the saying goes, dragons give birth to dragons, and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. The sons of rats can make holes. The power of blood is the essence of the practice of ethnic monks in the land of taixuan. Therefore, most of the practitioners who have the ability of searching for treasure are thieves.


    This is what everyone thinks master Duobao should look like in their minds. However, when he shows his real face before everyone, he can''t help but cry out.


    Because she is a young woman, and is a charming, exquisite face of the peerless beauty!


    One after another lighting magic power was continuously released into the sky of the North Sea by the soldiers of the central state on board the ship. After the explosion, it shone in all directions, and then countless deities interweaved down to firmly lock in the beautiful looking master Duobao.


    Under the bright light, master Duobao has a slender and slender figure. His white face seems to radiate jade like luster. At the same time, because of his serious injury, his face is even more pale, and his breath is depressed, which even makes people feel pity that he dare not hurt.


    At this time, in the sea under the golden palace, in addition to the real appearance of the master Duobao, there were three large children from the central shangguo. At this time, because of the shriveled food, the three people were extremely ugly. They looked at the former, who covered their hearts and breathed on the sea surface, more and more cold.


    "Damn it, you dare to tease us. Today, even if you are a fairy in the fairy palace, I will screw your head off to relieve my hatred."


    A roar came from the mouth of one of the disciples of the sect. Then the three stepped on the water heavily. Their bodies sprang up and stretched their claws forward. This time, the claws tearing the void were close to the throat of master Duobao.


    "A group of ignorant fools."


    Murmuring response from the beautiful woman''s mouth, and then step back a step, the right hand into the arms to hold something, tightly close to the lips, eyes show a determined color.


    In a flash, three sharp claws appeared directly in front of the beautiful woman. They were extremely powerful, and even formed three deep depressions on the sea surface of the North Sea, which could not be bridged for a long time.


    The claw in master Duobao''s eyes suddenly enlarged rapidly, and then his posture was to throw out what he held in his arms. Next breath, an urgent voice came down from above:


    "stop, this woman is the prince''s wife!"


    When the voice was finished, the faces of the three disciples who had already exerted their full strength changed abruptly. They suddenly stopped the blood flowing in their bodies. Their faces suddenly flushed and gave out a dull hum. Then the three people''s bodies suddenly stopped. At this time, the distance between their sharp claws and master Duobao''s throat was only half an arm''s distance.


    Although the magic power of the claw has stopped, the violent wind still rolls forward, lifting back the extremely weak body of the man on Duobao and smashing it heavily on the undulating sea surface, causing a lot of waves.


    Everything happened between the electric light and the flint, and then the three disciples of the sect, whose faces showed a trace of pain because of the reversal of Qi, turned around and looked at the great prince of shangguo in the middle of the country who suddenly opened his mouth on the golden palace, and said in a hurry:


    "Your Highness, think twice, now that the North Sea crisis is in full swing, we have taken the lead in intercepting the treasure with dragon fishing rod here People, but the rest of the forces must have found clues to come here, so we should make a quick decision and not be caught up in love. "


    As soon as their admonishment fell, the young man of Tianzong, standing behind the prince, suddenly showed a strong look of displeasure. He began to shout:


    "Your Highness is the great prince of the country in the center of the hall. What''s more, he has controlled the master Duobao and the Dragon fishing rod in his hand. Is there anyone who doesn''t know the image and dare to look for it?


    "Do you think the despondent words of the three of you think that the prestige of the central government is insufficient, or do you think that the young men who share the worries of your highness are just superficial?"


    After Ma Cang came down with a sarcastic voice, he continued to say:


    "is it possible for you to talk nonsense about the dignity of your highness? It''s a good story that this man and his treasure are all collected and spread out!"


    As soon as the words were said, the rest of the great masters behind the prince all burst into laughter. Then the prince, who was dancing in Python robes, also showed a smile. He stretched out his hand to take the white silk from a beautiful maid. After carefully wiping his hands, he walked down the golden Palace step by step.


    But even earlier than the eldest prince, two servants holding up the red carpet were seen to be the first to come to the sea and throw out the carpet made of precious foreign animal fur.


    On the rough sea surface of the North Sea, a very wide red animal blanket appeared mysteriously. Then the animal blanket quickly extended on the sea surface, just before the master Duobao who was trying to stand up on the sea surface.


    After the red carpet was laid, the big and noble figure of the prince stepped down from the void, his feet firmly stepped on the blanket, and he could not even immerse himself in the sea water.


    After Moyo Baixi, master Duobao''s eyes, like gems, clearly reflect the body of the great prince. At the same time, the latter lowers his head and looks at the beautiful wet woman sitting on the sea, with a trace of possessiveness in his eyes.Besides his beautiful face, master dobao''s fine body also has a kind of charming charm under the influence of sweat and sea water. Then the great prince''s voice sounded on the sea:


    "master Duobao? I''ll call you master Duobao. Although I don''t know where you came from, I''m very interested in you. If you hand over the Dragon fishing rod on your own initiative, you will be very honored to be favored by him and serve me on the Bank of the North Sea. "


    After the eldest prince said that, his eyes were full of self-confidence, because in the eyes of all the people around him, including himself, no one would refuse an invitation from a real prince of the central state, and what it meant was almost impossible to describe exactly in words.


    The real step to the sky, by hundreds of millions of people envy Yan!


    However, the confidence in the eyes of the Prince did not last long, because the beautiful woman in front of him was tight lipped and silent, but the meaning revealed in his eyes was deep disdain.


    Disdain?


    Feeling this emotion, the prince of the central shangguoda frowned, from the beginning of disbelief to sullen. Then he slowly squatted down on the scarlet carpet, looked at the woman in front of him, and his voice came out word by word:


    "do you want to die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    On the edge of the North Sea, the tide is still the same. The music of ritual and music, which originally resounded through the sky, stopped suddenly under the anger of the emperor of the central government.


    Then a large number of eyes intertwined on the sea. These friars and soldiers from the central state could clearly feel the big prince squatting on the scarlet carpet below. In the huge body surrounded by golden python, the fierce anger rose like the scorching sun.


    From the beginning to the end, this beautiful woman, known as master Duobao, did not speak seriously, neither did she ask for mercy, nor did she speak evil words to each other. Some of them were just extremely disdainful eyes and naked indifference.


    However, this kind of indifference can most prick the anger of Zhongda prince, because he is the emperor of the central state, and these emperors regard glory as more important than life.


    "In the eyes of my prince, you are stupid and stupid."


    On the sea surface of the North Sea, the scarlet animal blanket rose and fell along with the tide, but at the end of the blanket, it was still because of the big prince squatting, and then the voice continued to be arrogant. From the first time the prince saw you, I knew that you were a very difficult Rouge horse, and it happened that I like to tame you most Horses, but after taming, I will kill them all, because if they are not strong, they will not be beautiful. "


    After such words were introduced into the ears of master Duobao, he looked at the serious looking prince in front of him. His eyes were filled with disgust and disdain. Then he slowly lowered his anger and held the woman''s throat in front of him with his right hand, and the soft voice continued to ring:


    "to be honest, the more you are, the more I like you, but unfortunately There are too many people around who have seen all this. There is no doubt about the ancient royal dignity inherited by the central government. Otherwise, it will be washed with life and blood. "


    After that, the eldest prince''s right hand slightly forced, lifted the whole body of master Duobao to his body, and then put his head close to the latter''s ear and continued to speak like a whisper:


    "in other words, if you challenge the majesty of the prince in front of so many people, you must be executed, or I will convince the public. But if you hand over the Dragon fishing rod, I can let you die It''s better. "


    After saying that, the eldest prince looked up and down at the master Duobao, who showed a delicate curve because of the water soaking in his hand. He put away the greed in his eyes, and his voice came out again:


    "such a heavy treasure, you must carry it with you. If you don''t hand it in, I will strip you naked and take it by yourself."


    At the end of the speech, the great prince''s right hand suddenly exerted force, which almost crushed the neck of the woman in his hand. At the same time, more and more violent momentum poured out. It can be seen that the big prince with a square face is not as gentle as the surface.


    "Stubborn!"


    Seeing that master Duobao continued to keep silent, the eldest prince was completely annoyed. He raised his left hand and grabbed the front man''s chest. In the next moment, the silent master Duobao opened his mouth for the first time:


    "you can''t get a dragon fishing rod even if you kill me. Maybe you don''t know. Besides searching for treasure, I''m also very good at hiding treasure, and I''ve already done it Once you die, the Dragon fishing rod will be born directly. "


    After the words fell, master Duobao slowly turned his head and looked at the golden eyes of the great prince in front of him, and continued to say:


    "I''m nothing if I catch the oil exhausted and the lamp is dry. You can guess if your disciples of Tianxun sect can find the location of the Dragon fishing rod or kill me, and can you seize it among the other numerous forces It''s a treasure. "


    Because she was seriously injured and the great power of the prince''s hand was more and more fierce, the blood gushed out from the eyes, nose and mouth of master Duobao on her pale and beautiful face, which was extremely embarrassed. However, she had a faint smile on her mouth, and her disdain was matched with a look of disdain, as if she were laughing silently.


    "You will be tortured for thousands of years


    A roar of anger was heard from the prince, and then he lifted up the whole master Duobao and smashed it on the sea. At the same time, a huge wave of tens of meters high rose into the sky, which was enough to show the great power of the central prince.


    After Mo Yue''s ten breaths, the huge waves gradually subsided, and master Duobao lay powerlessly on the sea surface. The blood gushed wildly in his seven orifices. Then the prince turned around and continued to walk back to the golden palace along the red blanket. The voice of indifference came out:


    "take him into the palace and torture him all the time until he tells the whereabouts of the Dragon fishing rod."


    After hearing this, Ma Cang, a young man standing at the gate of the golden palace, suddenly lit up his eyes and asked for his hand: "Your Highness, I am willing to pry out the whereabouts of the most precious treasure from the population of Duobao. Tianxun sect is not only good at searching, but also extorting confessions."


    "Before you get the Dragon fishing rod, don''t kill yourself, and you should speed up. It''s only a few days before the opportunity meeting is held."


    After the sound fell, the figure of the great prince continued to appear outside the golden palace. Once again, he reached out to take the white silk and satin handed by one of the maids to wipe his hands. Then there was a trace of excitement on one side. Ma Cang bowed down and said:"Don''t worry, your highness, she is in the Tianxun seal of our Tianxun sect. She just needs to tear her way out and torture her like a soul shadow, and she can explain it quickly."


    After the voice dropped, Ma Cang waved his hand to the bottom and once again let out a loud drink:


    "bring it up!"


    But before his words fell, the faces of the sergeants and friars around him changed a little, because one after another shrill roar sounded directly in front of him. At the next moment, countless figures wearing various kinds of friars'' robes rushed in from outside the North Sea border, accompanied by a large number of magnificent vessels.


    On the ships, the flags flutter, and each flying flag represents the land of taixuan, the top forces in 107 counties, including the dukedom, Wannian aristocratic families, and even ancient clans rarely appearing in the world.


    The mighty army of friars and ships formed a raging wave, tearing the incessant roaring cold wind over the North Sea, and the strong pressure was like a dark cloud.


    After that, the white gold light once again pierced the void and floated on the void. After the body stopped completely, it was the golden halls dragged by Tianma. The next breath, loud and clear voices continued to ring on the void:


    "big brother, we are all emperors of the central empire. It''s not appropriate for one person to own the most precious things?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Although it is late at night, the edge of the North Sea is still full of wind and clouds. It is as vast as a huge wave. The sea surface of Fengxian County outside the boundary runs straight through the huge border between heaven and earth and rolls towards the North Sea.


    Under the influence of the magic power of lighting, the atmosphere of fierce fighting in the dark night sky of the North Sea is clearly revealed before everyone.


    On the one hand, the great prince of central shangguo, who had controlled the master Duobao and held the most precious dragon fishing rod in half his hand, on the other hand were the other big forces, including the three other emperors of the central shangguo, who came in a hurry at the news.


    It is worth mentioning that in the whole land of taixuan, the existence of the central shangguo is extremely subtle. As one of the four great shangguo, its power is beyond doubt. Even as the orthodox successor after the collapse of the Xiangong palace, the power of the central shangguo is even stronger than that of Xuemei, Qingzhi and yanjue. However, it is a coincidence that the heaven of Tangdu, the capital of the central shangguo, is inhabited A holy one.


    Under the holy throne is the holy court built after the celestial palace!


    as the saying goes, one mountain can not tolerate two tigers. The existence of the holy court almost slaps the face of the central shangguo, and this slap will not disappear for a day as long as the holy master exists.


    It is well known to all that the central shangguo, which regards itself as a fairyland, has a high regard for glory and has undisguised ambition. However, in the land of taixuan, the fundamental rule is that strength is the king. Therefore, before absolute strength, it is the dragon who wants to lie down, and the tiger must also hold it.


    Under such circumstances, the power of the central shangguo, which is extremely powerful, but is held down by the holy court everywhere, is like a nine day dragon, which has been in this extremely embarrassing situation for tens of thousands of years. By this time, the dissatisfaction of both the royal family and the domestic people has reached a limit.


    Although apart from some ancient clans, Shengting has become the existence of dominating the world, but in the turbulent sea of the North Sea at this time, the central shangguo is still a well deserved overlord.


    As a result, these big forces swarmed in from the original battlefield of Fengxian County, one after another consciously stopped to watch the four golden palaces dragged by heavenly horses confront each other from a distance.


    The old emperor of the central government, who did not know how old he was, had a very clear will this time. He wanted to take the re birth of the two Xianshan mountains in the North Sea as an opportunity to determine the next leader of the whole country. Therefore, the princes who had great opportunities one after another made full use of their knowledge and brought the team members accumulated for countless years to Beihai County, ready to fight.


    In this way, under the four golden palaces, ships full of monks braved the wind and waves. The vastness of these monks gathered together in one place, oppressed the whole night sky of the North Sea, and even made people feel like they were in a battlefield full of gunpowder.


    This is a confrontation between royal disciples of the central government. It may not be the first time since coming to Beihai, but it is definitely the biggest and most intense one in history.


    "Dare to ask Shenji old man, do you think these emperors of the central government will stage a bloody battle in front of everyone because they are fighting for this precious fishing rod?"


    Just below the boundary, the young monk''s inquiry came from a big ship. In fact, it was not just him, but a large number of monks around wanted to know about it.


    The strength of taixuan is the king. The weaker can only wait and see from the far edge. This area is not far away from the confrontation between disciples. Therefore, there are some powerful ten thousand year old families here. Then an old man on the ship looks like the night sky of the North Sea in the daytime and opens his mouth slowly. The old voice comes out:


    "we are in fact No one had expected that the central shangguo, which had always stood firm, would be so aggressive over the two Immortal Mountains in the North Sea that the nine princes, with the strongest young generation, would rush to the North Sea together. However, it would be good for the rest of the young people to know what it means to have people outside of people, so as not to let their tails go up to the sky. "


    After that, the old man raised his hand to cover his mouth and gave a light cough. After looking at the dignified young people around him, he continued to say:


    "you asked me if these emperors would have a bloody war on the North Sea at this time. I think it is not. In fact, you should understand that the imperial family in the central government has always attached great importance to the dignity of the outside world, although it is dominated by the interior There must be disputes over the position, but under the scrutiny of so many other forces, we still have to consider face.


    "After all, the chance meeting has not yet been held, and the two immortal mountains have not yet been born. If you tear your face completely at the beginning, you will lose the face of the people in the central government."


    "Shenji old man''s analysis is still thorough. It''s really a word that awakens the dreamer."


    After the old man''s voice fell, the friars who heard the speech said in succession. The old man who just spoke was also a famous figure in the land of taixuan. He was the most well-known elder in Shenji Pavilion, holding a large amount of information in his hand, and had a deep prestige.


    Next to Shenji old man, a middle-aged monk pondered for a few minutes and then continued to say:


    "this upheaval in the North Sea is bound to cause friction between a large number of forces in the whole taixuan area, and countless people with deep hidden knowledge will take actions one after another. Therefore, it is estimated that there will be a lot of changes in the overhaul of various lists in Shenji old man''s hands."After this remark fell, Shenji old man gave a mysterious smile, and the old man''s voice said:


    "please wait and see, but I can tell you responsibly that the list on this list will be replaced with unprecedented frequency. If you are lucky enough to be on the list, you are doomed to be famous all over the world


    As soon as this saying was said, the monks around Shenji old man, whether young or old, suddenly became very short of breath. Their eyes were filled with a strong color of desire. The vast area of the sky was vast, and millions of living beings were just like ants. The list of monks in the world, which was searched and ranked by Shenji Pavilion, was undoubtedly famous all over the world The best shortcut to know.


    For all living beings, fame and wealth may be difficult for most people to cross in their lifetime. The reason why Shenji Pavilion occupies such a heavy weight in the Tianxuan place lies in the fact that it holds a very important list of Shenji in addition to its omnipresent intelligence ability.


    Then he turned his eyes to the Shenji old man facing the sea. He still had a mysterious smile on his face. Looking at the master Duobao who was unable to lie on the sea under the four golden palaces and did not know his life or death, the old voice continued to say:


    "this trip to the North Sea is bound to be extremely lively. Let alone, if the master Duobao can save the danger this time, he can''t say I am God Ji Ge wants to move her position up the list of strangers, and this represents the beauty of the list of outstanding people, can also occupy a place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    The Shenji Pavilion behind Shenji old man knew that most of the world was secret. Therefore, he analyzed these emperors who came to Beihai to participate in the struggle of seizing the throne.


    Neither the interests of these emperors nor the prestige and demeanor of the great powers highly valued by the central authorities allowed such a bloody war to break out in full view of the public at the beginning of the dramatic change in the North Sea.


    Therefore, after the other three princes arrived here, the sky over the North Sea was strangely silent for a long time.


    The friars of other great forces in the periphery did not dare to act rashly, while the emperors on the top of Duobao''s head had different thoughts. Even the monks who jumped from the golden palace to take master Duobao back to the palace and tortured stood on the sea.


    "What are you doing standing there foolishly and not bringing the master Duobao back to the palace?"


    On the golden palace of the great prince, the monks who were standing in the same place for a long time with sweat on their brows heard the sound of drinking from Ma Cang, a young disciple of Tianzong. Then the prince, whose face became more and more dignified, raised his hand and waved, and said:


    "in the golden palace of my good brothers, some great monks locked the bottom with the air machine, so they couldn''t move ¡£¡±


    Br >


    , the second brother of the royal family, who is so far away from the palace, is staring at the big shadow of the Yellow Sea Besides being happy for you, there are still some surprises. "


    After the big prince''s strong voice was heard from the sky, some polite scene words were heard in the other two golden palaces in front of him. However, in the last golden palace, a very burly prince opened his mouth and gave a very rough roar:


    "brother, you also know that my third brother has always been a rude man who can''t speak polite words This kind of nonsense without nutrition is meaningless except for wasting time. Elder brother, you have some influence in the Tianyun general Hall of Fufeng City, which doesn''t mean we can''t have means. Let''s cut the crap. Now master Duobao, who knows the whereabouts of Zhibao fishing rod, is just below. If our brothers don''t arrive, it''s all right for us to discuss how to solve the problem. "


    After the third prince''s voice dropped, several princes standing outside the golden palace frowned, while the rest of the forces around who heard the words all showed a natural smile. Everyone knows that among so many princes in the central Empire, the second and third princes are the most wonderful flowers.


    The first two valued literature and despised martial arts. All the staff in the government were officials of ruling the country. The third one who had just started to speak was a completely reckless man. He always liked to speak with force and fists in case of trouble, and all the soldiers under his command were brave and good at fighting.


    "Please don''t be impatient. We are both the father, the prince and the son of the emperor. It''s not appropriate for us to have such a dispute in front of the general manager. My father must be very unhappy after hearing this. Otherwise, I, the eldest brother, should first ask about the whereabouts of the Dragon fishing rod, and then share it with the three younger brothers in the future?"


    After the loud voice came out of the prince''s mouth, he took a deep breath and continued to say:


    "I believe that my eldest brother is not deceived by a small treasure. Now the master Duobao has a very hard mouth. If you want to pry it open, it will take some hands and feet."


    However, before the eldest prince''s voice was finished, the roaring voice of the third prince over there directly rolled out:


    "big brother, don''t put on big brother''s style here. What''s your idea in your mind? Are we still unclear after all these years of fighting?"


    "Third, be careful. There are outsiders around here. We can solve the royal family affairs by ourselves."


    After the word by word voice came out of the prince''s mouth, he slowly clenched his fists, the anger in his eyes gradually rose, and his face became colder and sharper. He continued to say:


    "you should understand the truth that you and I have dreamt for a long time. If you and I are in such a deadlock, we will lose all our faces."


    The words of the eldest prince are particularly cold, which indicates that his inner anger has become more and more prosperous. However, the third prince on the other side is not afraid at all, and his reckless voice comes one after another:


    "who dares to invade and interfere in the affairs of the royal family of China Central Committee?


    "I wish someone would come and find it hard. In this way, I can screw off the heads of these people and taste the taste of blood."


    The tyrannical voice of the third prince resounded through the sky of the North Sea, which changed the faces of all the people who heard about it. Although all of us know the naked nature of this mysterious place, on the other hand, the stronger the power is, the more cherish their feathers. At least, on the surface, the Kung Fu should be in place.


    As a result, some friars who claimed to be respectable and respectable immediately showed displeasure on their faces, and their voice was imperceptible:


    "the Third Prince of the central kingdom is really as common as the rumor, and he is a completely rude man."


    Before the words fell, the harsh roar of the third prince rang through the night sky of the North sea once again"Of course, the prince knows that apart from the princes and clansmen who watch the drama, there are also those land fairylands which are not bad intentions and look at them from the dome. But do you think I will be afraid? Do you dare to fight?


    "Big brother, my third brother put his words here today. At this time, there is no reason to go home and solve our own problems above the North Sea, because the place where the emperor of the central empire is located is our own territory, and there is nothing to hide."


    The roar of the Third Prince of the central Empire resounded through the void, with a thrilling domineering power, which made the people around them change their faces completely. In this speech, they were totally contemptuous and even did not pay attention to the existence of the people around them.


    All the people present were arrogant. Naturally, they would not easily bear this tone. Therefore, they clenched their fists one after another, and even the land immortal realm, which was yelled by the third prince, had a slight fluctuation of mind and released a little pressure.


    The cultivation of the land immortal realm is so powerful that even if it only pours out a little, it still sets off a huge wave over the North Sea, and the magnificent power is rolling down. Even the undulating sea surface of the North Sea is suddenly silent.


    However, the next breath, in this moment of silence, faintly there is a very weak voice sounded, this sound as if from a very far away place, illusory.


    "Jingling, jingling!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Under the body of the sea wave after wave of ups and downs, like a child lying in the cradle, gently pushed by his mother in general.


    In fact, this feeling is very reassuring. If it wasn''t for the roaring North sea winds and the vast momentum of confrontation, master Duobao would even like to lie down all the time.


    Over the years, she has been covering herself with a dark robe, because she remembers what her elders said when she insisted on leaving her ancestral land. Once she left, she could only live in the dark. If one day she exposed her true face to everyone, she would be killed.


    "What the ancestors said is really right. Maybe this time we will return to the wind."


    The light voice was swirling in the mind of master Duobao, and then his eyes, like emerald, were staring at the sky above under the power of illumination, just like the sky in the daytime. A faint trance appeared in his eyes.


    "It would be nice to be able to lie still."


    Maybe it''s a coincidence that master Duobao''s real name is also called Duobao, and her nickname is Baobao. But no one has called her that for a long time. Maybe even she has forgotten this nickname.


    On the four golden palaces above the sky, which were pulled by a white winged horse, the roar of the emperors of the central kingdom, who were wearing Python robes, were heard. The woman turned her eyes subconsciously and murmured: "these so-called great forces still talk nonsense as usual, for a treasure, they can even communicate with each other If it wasn''t for several days, I wouldn''t get so many treasures every time. "


    After finishing, the girl sighed, and the voice in her mind continued to ring:


    "it''s a pity that these precious things that I finally got were broken and broken. If it wasn''t for this broken pole, I would pawn so many treasures, find a spiritual vein far away from the dispute, and become a small patriarch safely. This is my dream all the time Think about it


    I don''t know why, at this critical moment, the thoughts in the mind of the woman Duobao are flying everywhere. From the messy memories of her childhood in the ancestral land, to the pictures of shuttling through the dangerous places in recent years, she finally turns to her current physical state.


    "The wind god is on, it really hurts!"


    At this time, the state of master Duobao can be described directly as dying. The blood bubbles on his face were still emerging from the seven orifices on his face, which almost completely covered his beautiful face, which made him extremely embarrassed. However, the huge impact of being hit by the emperor of the central empire on the sea before made aunt''s viscera almost shift and her bones were cracked a lot.


    His whole body fell apart, and the sharp pain came again and again. If master Duobao hadn''t refined a large number of Tiancai Dibao to strengthen his body, he would have been unable to turn his eyes at this time.


    but the importance of Tian Qibao to the monks of Tai Xuan is gradually manifested. The essence hidden in the body comes out after experiencing the crisis of the body and begins to repair the wounds.


    After that, he recovered some pure and clear master Duobao. His body fluctuated with the tide, and his eyes continued to stare at the sky above the North Sea.


    And in its line of sight, vaguely see that the high dome above, vaguely appeared one after another with dazzling light, just like a round of colorful sun hidden in the depth of the sky.


    In each country, there is a land immortal realm. With a vast and secret will, he is paying close attention to the sea below. Although these top-level overhauls have not come to an end directly because of the covenant, the wandering and locking vast will shows that this treasure named dragon fishing rod still has a strong attraction for them.


    Master Duobao naturally recognized that this land God fairyland country represented the most top-level overhaul in taixuan land, so she suddenly laughed at herself:


    "mantis catch cicada, yellow finch is behind, I am cicada, but before the end, who can know whether I am a mantis or a yellow finch?"


    After the voice dropped, master Duobao, who was born to feel the wind, opened his pupils suddenly. Then a smile began to appear on the woman''s face. The smile became more and more powerful, and even coughed violently because of the pain of the wound.


    In the roaring wind of the North Sea, she heard the sound of bells coming from far and near!


    Master Duobao''s sudden laughter directly attracted the attention of the emperor of the central kingdom and his monks in the four golden palaces directly above him. Then, Ma Cang, standing next to the great prince, looked down at the lower part and raised a loud question:


    "is it because he knows that he must die that he is trapped in a bewilderment


    When this question fell, Ma Cang mu, who looked arrogant and disdainful, continued to sarcastically:


    "free cultivation is free cultivation. Without self-knowledge, it is simply seeking death."


    "Fuck you."


    Before Ma Cang''s sarcasm fell, the voice of Dame Duobao''s swearing on the sea surface directly sounded out. It seemed that the curse had a kind of magic power. With the wind howling in the North Sea, it directly reached everyone''s ears.


    After that, Ma Cang, a young disciple of Tianzong, turned his face from white to green, then from green to red, and finally turned to a purple color with anger to the extreme"Shut up, you!"


    "What are you? If you open your mouth and shut up, you are mean to be a monk. Is sanxiu killing your family? You should hate San Xiu so much


    The words of counterattack from master Duobao were merciless. The sharp words made the monk''s robe on Ma Cang''s body swell up because of the outward explosion of momentum, and even puffed a white smoke on his head because of his anger.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are a shrewd woman. I admire you very much. Come to my command. I will protect you. How can such an interesting person fall into the hands of my big brother''s hypocrite?"


    The third prince''s rough laughter resounded through the sky, and his golden eyes were full of appreciation. Then his extremely massive body took a heavy step forward. At the same time, with his body''s action as the order, all the friars and soldiers under his command directly tilted forward. The atmosphere above the North sea suddenly became tense.


    All the onlookers gave a cry of surprise. Even the old man who was very sure that the emperors would not break out into conflict showed a look of astonishment and said:


    "they all say that the three princes are reckless. Everyone still underestimates him. He is not only a fool, but also a madman. I even suspect that his action is not for the sake of it The Dragon fishing rod is for the master Duobao


    As soon as the Shenji old man''s voice fell, a friar called out: "are these three princes turning into beauties in a rage?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Beihai, the land of taixuan, is a place abandoned by the Tiandao and the collapse of the heaven. The innumerable biting cold winds that have been out of control keep roaring and raging in the void, just like countless ghosts roaring and roaring.


    At the same time, the offensive launched by the Third Prince of the central Empire directly detonated the original confrontation in a very unexpected way.


    The third prince is a wild man and a madman. Therefore, all the people under his command are thoroughly militant. Therefore, the deafening roar resounds directly from the sky:


    "the whole army is pressing forward and preparing for battle!"


    Under the sound of fanatical orders, the warships belonging to the third prince''s side on the sea surface rolled forward like dark clouds, with the increasing ferocity every minute.


    Seeing countless friars'' charging and roaring, Ma Cang, standing next to the prince, can''t ignore his anger at master Duobao below. Instead, he looks at the army of friars in front of him and says eagerly:


    "Your Highness, how dare he do this, so and so."


    Speaking of such two words, Ma Cang suddenly closed his mouth and stopped talking. Then the big prince beside him was angry, and then he said:


    "how dare you fight with your highness in front of all the forces, regardless of the face of the royal family in the central government?"


    As soon as the eldest prince said this, Ma Cang lowered his head and said in a hurry:


    "I dare not."


    "From childhood to adulthood, the third was a complete madman. It''s no surprise that he did anything. I don''t even know why his father and his old people even sent him to the North Sea. If such a savage man really took charge of the central state, within a few years, the fire of war would start and the lives would be ruined, and the Empire would be hard to survive."


    After the words fell, the third prince, who had taken a step on the golden palace, looked up to the sky and let out a roar. The whole man turned into a pure gold light tearing the air around him. In the piercing sound, he rushed into the void, leaped over the soldiers under his command who had taken action ahead of time, and directly blasted forward.


    Before seeing the mighty warship, the golden awn suddenly appeared, and then a deafening roar of the Dragon sounded inside the golden awn. A huge dragon road surrounded by glass and gold light suddenly appeared on the void, and the vast dragon power and royal majesty pressed hard on the sea.


    "These three princes are worthy of the name of the barbarians. The two armies are the first to fight each other. Whether it is suitable or not is absolutely brave!"


    As for the sudden attack of the three princes, the numerous powerful people around them suddenly became excited and expectant after their initial fright. After all, for them, the civil war between the emperors and sons of the central government was definitely the most favorite situation.


    If the two tigers fight, there will be a wound. Moreover, these outside forces will have a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    "The Golden Dragon Statue of Yin, the leader of the state in the central government, is recognized to be the only one in the world. These three princes are qualified to be brave among thousands of troops!"


    With the exclamation of the monks around, the golden dragon, which occupies half of the sky in the North Sea, strides across most of the void in the blink of an eye, stirs up the storm and rushes towards the friars who have already set up a tight defensive formation with no intention of stopping.


    Clouds from the dragon, wind from the tiger, the North sea sky did not have clouds, but after the Golden Dragon appeared, countless golden clouds emerged from its huge winding body, shining in the sky.


    The third prince''s violent and incomparable blow has clearly told all the people around him that he is not bluffing, but a real fight between life and death.


    "Your Highness, what are we going to do? Do we want to fight back directly?"


    Under the roar of the dragon''s song and the wind, several of his aides came forward to speak. Then the dark faced prince was angry in his golden eyes and said, "it''s my bad luck to be stuck by a madman like the third one. The whole army has to defend himself and retreat fifty miles."


    After that, the eldest prince looked up at the golden dragon, and his voice continued to spread:


    "now that the upheaval in the North Sea has just begun, I can''t put a lot of hands here for the sake of the throne. That is to show the rest of the good guys. On the other hand, my father just asked me to wait for Beihai, even without any other requirements Take care of the face of the central royal family, but I can''t! "


    The urgent words fell from the prince''s mouth. Outside the golden palace where he was located, with a roar, a fence rose from the golden boundary between heaven and earth, directly separating the whole turbulent battlefield. At the same time, after the border appeared, the battle ships and friars on the prince''s side began to retreat backward.


    "Back, back, the prince''s side is back!"


    At the same time, these monks of great power began to circulate the vitality of heaven and earth in their bodies, and their momentum rose quietly. Because some overhaul walkers with keen combat experience had already felt a trace of the smell of fish in muddy water.In the next moment, the earth shaking roar suddenly resounded from the sky, and the whole surrounding void was shaking with the violent impact. People looked up and saw the third prince, who had fully displayed his racial image, was dancing his strong and vigorous dragon body, and hit the boundary hard.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Every time it struck, it would make this huge defensive border, which was jointly used by the prince and a large number of friars, shake wildly, and even send out an unbearable whimper, and a large number of dense cracks directly appeared.


    "The cultivation of the Third Prince of the central empire is far beyond imagination."


    Feeling this pressure, which was not weaker than that on the land immortal realm, he rolled down from the sky to the bottom. Even the warship where the monks were watching on the sea surface of the North sea suddenly sank for a small part, and countless other monks of other sects opened their mouths in horror.


    Then, on one of the warships, the old man with white beard was watching the roaring empty battlefield, and then he said:


    "it is said that although the three princes are simple minded and ignorant, their martial arts talent is almost the strongest among all the emperors. However, they have rarely done anything in these years. At this time, they once appeared in front of people and were far away from the land God There is only a line of immortals between them


    As soon as the voice of Shenji old man was finished, a particularly harsh sound was heard directly above the sky. The five claws of the Golden Dragon Road elephant directly shot a big hole in the defense barrier.


    The Third Prince of the central government cracked the sky with one claw, and the voice of surprise suddenly rose. However, the face of Shenji old man changed suddenly. He narrowed his eyes to listen. Next, he raised his eyebrows and murmured: "is this bell calling for Hailing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "Yan lie, do you have to do this to be happy?"


    In the night sky of the North Sea, countless momentum of fighting against each other. Huge golden dragon statues, waving huge golden glass claws in the sky, slapped again and again on the cracked golden defense border. Then, in front of the gate of the golden palace, the prince, whose face had already sunk to the extreme, opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    The roar of the eldest prince resounded through the void with uncontrollable anger. He even called the third prince''s name directly. Later, the third prince, who turned into a golden dragon, stopped his violent action and looked down at the lower part of his head. The response rang through the sky:


    "big brother, do you think I am the kind of reasonable person?"


    After the sound of dragon howling, Ao lie, the third prince, continued to raise his huge claw and clapped it at the border. After a piercing roar, the dragon claw penetrated the boundary again and tore the latter out of the boundary. The sound of dragon howling resounded through the sky again:


    "I, aolie, have always been obedient to my heart. If I am not happy, I will fight until I am happy In order to appreciate it, she fell into your hands, which made my prince extremely unhappy, even more than you got the treasure fishing rod. Since I am not happy, I will fight! "


    With the roar of dragons, a large number of golden auspicious clouds continuously spread from the body of the third prince to the whole sky. Next breath, countless golden lights flashed in the auspicious cloud, and the whole body of the third prince Yin lie suddenly flashed with gold, directly bullied him and hit the boundary.


    "Click, click!"


    Two extremely clear breaking sounds sounded in everyone''s ears, and the extremely strong defense boundary began to crack from top to bottom. Then the warships and friars of the third prince, who had already been in formation outside the boundary, continued to rush forward.


    The opportunity to kill is infinite, and the all-round war is imminent!


    "Your Highness, we are willing to come forward and meet the three princes for a while."


    Outside the golden palace, several black monks with their eyes closed behind the prince suddenly opened their eyes. Swords roared in the void, and then the voice like a piece of iron rubbed out. But then, the prince shook his head and opened his mouth and replied:


    "it''s not worth exposing too many cards for the sake of the third madman. This time, we will quit!"


    After the prince''s extremely cold words fell, he gradually became calm. He was one of the most powerful emperors in the central empire. Therefore, after his initial anger, he continued to open his mouth and give orders:


    "Ma Cang, detonate the seal of searching for heaven on this woman for my prince. Since my highness can''t get it, then the rest of us can''t find any leaks."


    The current situation above the North Sea is not optimistic for the eldest prince. In order to avoid the power of the third prince who attacks like a madman, he has to make a choice. Therefore, he does not hesitate to let Ma Cang detonate the seal of seeking heaven and annihilate the spirit of master Duobao.


    Ma Cang, a young disciple of Tianzong, who was standing beside him, nodded his head and raised his hand to the coughing master Duobao who was floating on the sea, and let out a roar:


    "looking for the seal of heaven will corrode and destroy the soul!"


    As soon as he heard this, a mark composed of mysterious runes appeared on the neck of master dobao''s body, and then his body began to shake violently.


    "No, the great prince wants to kill Duobao master!"


    Now, the central area of the war above the North Sea has been firmly locked in by the divine senses of countless friars. Therefore, every reaction of the eldest prince''s side has been closely watched. After watching Ma Cang exert his magic power, the rest of the people already know its purpose and roar and continue to speak:


    "this treasure master can''t die, she has the secret of dragon fishing rod in her hand!"


    Under the roar of fury, countless monks could no longer resist watching and directly display their magical powers. The vast number of magic swords started from the rising of ships into the sky, turned into streamers and fell in the place where Ma Cang was located, trying to cut off the connection between the latter and the search for the seal of heaven with the spirit of sharpness.


    At the same time, aolie, the Third Prince of the sky, saw what was happening. He looked up to the sky and let out an angry roar. The Dragon claws full of golden awns tore hard at the front of him, tearing the void in front of him. The huge dragon body then penetrated into it.


    After three breaths, the Golden Dragon directly tore open the void beside master Duobao''s body, and the huge and ferocious head emerged. However, it was too late. The Tianxun seal on the neck of master Duobao had turned into a dazzling lava color, and even began to burn a soul destroying flame.


    "It''s too late. The fire of Tianxun Yin''s soul has been burning up in her spirit. As long as I snap my finger, she will be directly burned out."


    Ma Cang''s audacious voice came from the mouth of Ma Cang. Then he raised his hand and pursed his two fingers. He was about to ring his fingers forward. However, his body suddenly staggered forward at the next breath, and he could not help but roar in a hurry:


    "who is it?"


    Before the roar was over, Ma Cang turned his head and looked at his side, and the color of horror reappeared on his face, because not only he, but all the people in the golden hall, including the great prince, suddenly staggered forward, as if there was a huge force below, overturning the huge golden hall pulled by eight Tianma.Then, the huge force that shook the sky with the void as the wave continued to sweep outward, shaking all the monks on the sea. Even under this great force of heaven and earth, these great monks who have been in trouble in daily life have realized what it is to be themselves.


    After an instant, a more and more loud bell sound clearly from the depths of the void into the ears of every friar above the North Sea. The bell was sweet and crisp, just like a lively girl with a bell tied around her ankle running playfully!


    However, for these monks who heard the bell, it was not a beautiful girl, but a hurricane in the North Sea!


    As time went by, with the more and more loud and clear bell, before these friars could react, the vast wave of void swept the heaven and earth again, and continued to shock countless monks on the sea, together with huge warships, even the golden palace, into the air.


    At the same time, above the sky, the originally gray fog directly condensed into dark clouds. Within the dark clouds, countless white thunder continued to shine, and to the outside came the startling thunder that pierced the eardrum.


    The thunder roared and tore the heaven and earth. Then, on a large ship shaking up and down, the Shenji old man stretched out his hand to press the railing in front of him, and looked up at the terrible sky before the arrival of the hurricane in the North Sea. The voice of the old man said to the outside:


    "what are the five immortals thinking about once they are born


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    The sea area between the North Sea and the Impatiens, where taixuan is located, changes rapidly. With the shaking of the sea bell, the pleasant and clear bell sounds around in all directions. Dark clouds, lightning and thunder follow. However, the more urgent and crazier thing is the huge waves in the void.


    The whole space above the sea began to fluctuate and vibrate like the tide under the great power of calling the sea bell. Moreover, the shaking force could break the mystery of Qi and even make most monks unable to gather their supernatural powers.


    Especially for Ma Cang, a young disciple of Tianzong, who was beside the eldest prince, the ring finger in his hand could not be knocked off. He just wanted to ignite the soul destroying fire on the neck of master Duobao, and he was shaken to pieces in the next moment. He felt extremely miserable and wanted to vomit blood.


    Under the huge waves of the void, the lighting power originally shining on the void dissipated, and the whole North sea sky was directly occupied by the darkness again. Only the white thunder flashing continuously among the black clouds tore the night sky, emitting dazzling thunder light.


    The North Sea hurricane is known as one of the strongest natural disasters in the North Sea. Naturally, it is not only that, but all this is just the foreplay of the North Sea hurricane. After the thunder and lightning, it is the main part of the strongest disaster.


    Wind and rain!


    The wind is a raging and roaring cold wind in the void, while the rain is the heavy water in the deep North Sea.


    The wind and rain combined in one place, forming a large area of the North Sea sea area, grinding everything under the influence of the hurricane. At the same time, the huge waves on the sea surface were furious for dozens of times, and the huge waves rushing to the sky would throw large ships upward, just like a small floating in the sea.


    "The hurricane in the North Sea is suddenly approaching. Open a large ship defense array. Go ahead


    The roar of the leaders of countless great forces sounded on the ship, and then the defense was bound on the Rune of the warship, and then lit up and covered the whole ship.


    In the rolling waves of the North Sea, dense light spots appear directly, as if countless fluorescent sea animals were pulled out from the bottom of the sea and floated on the sea surface.


    After the defense barrier of the defense ship was released, the cold wind of the North Sea, with the dark green heavy water of Diyuan, came directly and violently, bombarding on the border mask, sending out a very dense rain beating banana.


    "The hurricane in the North Sea is so fierce that if it had not been released in time, we might have been directly blasted into a sieve!"


    Then the disciples of these great forces looked up at the wind and waves that almost obscured the whole sight around them and continued to roar:


    "this is the initial stage of the North Sea hurricane. The storm will only become stronger and stronger, and will gather inward and all will gather inward."


    The roar was covered by the roar of the hurricane in an instant, and could not even spread out. Then a steady voice sounded from the bow of the ship and immediately passed into everyone''s ears:


    "please don''t be impatient. I can completely protect your integrity!"


    After the sound, the fierce and vast momentum suddenly rose from the deck, and then fields with different attributes opened out, including those ships that were difficult to control in the wind and waves. After the strong and extremely original force rushed out of the field, it beat the surrounding heavy water of the earth element which was no less powerful than the sharp arrows in all directions.


    The reason why these forces from taixuan County, across thousands of mountains and arrived at the Bank of the North Sea, want to divide up the two immortal mountains after their birth. Naturally, there will be great monks sitting in the seat. However, at the moment of the hurricane in the North Sea, these people can no longer stand still. Therefore, a large number of people who belong to the realm of origin and death have the momentum of black The lighthouse in the night usually rises to the sky.


    Under the protection of the people in the birth and death of Zhangyuan, the warships gradually stabilized in the hurricane of the North Sea, and even had a high-quality overhaul. They used the strength of the field and origin to float the huge warships from the sea to the void.


    Until then, a large number of friars on the warship were able to recover their minds and pay attention to the center where the whole battlefield was facing off. But the next breath, the pupils of these monks shrunk sharply.


    On the billowing waves, the great golden dragon, which was transformed by the third prince Yin lie to release the racial images, roared up to the sky and roared. The roaring dragon roared with fury. All around the golden dragon, five huge swords emitting lava light formed a large array and were fighting fiercely with the former.


    Each of these huge swords is the size of a house. It is very close to each other. From a distance, it looks like a river of lava that encircles the Golden Dragon. At the same time, it emits extremely hot temperature, which makes half of the sky red.


    "This should be an ancient sect of Yanjian sect, which has been passed down for a long time in the central government and China. I didn''t expect that this time it would also enter the eyes of the world and stand on the side of the great prince."


    Between the roar of the dragon and the sound of the sword, some knowledgeable people spoke directly, and then someone nearby swept their eyes over the bottom of the fierce battle field. Their faces suddenly changed again, and they yelled in a hurry:


    "everyone, look, the treasure on the sea just disappeared!"


    As soon as the roar broke out, everyone had no time to pay attention to the battle between Yan Jianzong and the third prince. The divine consciousness sweeping from all directions to the sea suddenly increased innumerable times. The dense divine consciousness interweaved on the sea surface, making the original master Duobao lay in the vast sea area to sweep back and forth, but still did not find the location of master Duobao."Even if it''s dead, there will be corpses. Ma Cang, you can find it for your highness. You need to see people alive and dead to see corpses."


    On the golden palace, which belongs to the great prince and surrounded by the border in all directions, the roar from the great prince of the central kingdom spreads out to the outside. Then, Ma Cang, with a black face beside him, takes a deep breath and opens his mouth and replies:


    "Your Highness can rest assured that although the sudden North Sea hurricane has not directly detonated the seal of searching for heaven on master Duobao, his highness can not directly detonate the seal of seeking heaven on master Duobao, but I''m sure I can find it out. "


    After the voice dropped, Ma Cang directly put his right index finger into his mouth, and immediately the bright red blood gushed out. The next breath, Ma Cang''s eyes were red, his face was sad and he gave out a sharp scream, and pointed his finger to the sea ahead.


    "With my soul, find the seal of heaven and come out!"


    With Ma Cang as the center, a stream of blood light swept outward, just like a ripple, sweeping across the rough sea surface of the North Sea in an attempt to find out where Master Duobao was.


    But after a few breaths, Ma Cang''s face became more and more livid, and even his lips were shivering, because there was still nothing on the sea.


    "What about her, and her people?"


    The roar of the eldest prince rang through his ears. Ma Cang opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were red, and he continued to gnash his teeth and say:


    "Your Highness, even if you burn the whole spirit, I will find it out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "Sister Fu, we are walking a dangerous steel wire!"


    In the dark clouds of Beihai, the land of taixuan, Ao Bai, flying in white, looked down at the more violent hurricane in the North sea below. His sword eyebrows wrinkled, and he continued to say:


    "not to mention the numerous Zhangyuan people living and dying on the sea below, we don''t know how many dignitaries are paying attention to the lower part with will."


    After Ao Bai''s voice dropped, she was standing tall beside her. She was gently shaking the bell to call the sea. Her delicate face was also dignified. Then her red lips opened and her voice came out:


    "as for the land of taixuan in Beihai, no one knows it better than our disciples of the five immortals sect. Now the heaven and earth in this place are in chaos to the extreme, and in addition to the shelter of the hurricane in the North Sea, We have about 300 interest time to replace this master of Duobao. "


    The girl''s words were as steady as ever. What was equally stable was that she shook her right hand calling Hailing at the same frequency. At the same time, the two people''s bodies were surrounded by the dark light of a faint isolated breath, and merged with the dark clouds of the outside world.


    Beyond the tumbling clouds, there was a raging white storm and thunder that pierced the void. In such a barrier isolation, no friar could sense the existence of the two five immortal sect disciples above the void.


    "Sister Fu, this time your action is more bold than I imagined."


    Next to Ao Fu, a mature young man, Ao Bai, turned his head and watched the former''s side face with his lips tightly closed. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Then the girl''s voice rang out:


    "elder martial brother Bai, I understand what you mean. In fact, you and I know that the so-called covenant in the mysterious land can not really bind these land fairylands It''s just a matter of time before the Venerable Master of Yan Jue came to CHENXIAN city a few years ago.


    "Therefore, now that I have moved ahead of time, it would be better if I could get away with this master Duobao who knew the exact news about the Dragon fishing rod. But if I can''t, I will add a fire. After all, the task assigned to us by our master is to make these forces in the North Sea more chaotic and better, so as to delay the birth of liangxianshan as much as possible."


    "In fact, there is one thing I still don''t quite understand. Why is this treasure fishing rod so important to the birth of liangxianshan that so many forces are flocking to it."


    After Ao Bai finished, he stretched out his hand to carry the power of the origin through the dark fog surrounding him. Then he raised his head and looked at the upper part of the sky and continued to say:


    "although this treasure has innate restraint on all the dragons and other animals, it is not enough to let so many land fairies gather here and covetously."


    "The purpose of those ordinary forces seeking dragon fishing rods here is naturally different between those above and below the land fairyland."


    After Ao Bai''s inquiry fell, the girl in white responded immediately. Then, her right hand continued to shake the three small bells in her hand. Her left hand controlled the force of the hurricane to quickly sink the body of master Duobao toward the sea bottom, and continued to say:


    "I don''t know that the forces of the bloody war in the North Sea tens of thousands of years ago may have just restrained the Dragon fishing rod against the dragon blood If you are lucky enough to offer it to the public, you can get a hundred times and a thousand times reward. It''s a worthwhile trip, but those venerable masters don''t think so. "


    After that, aofu''s beautiful face became more dignified, and his solemn voice continued to spread:


    "another function of the Dragon fishing rod also involves another secret in the bloody battle of the North Sea. At the end of the bloody war, the sky of the North Sea was inclined, and the chaotic sea fell down. The wumianjiao sect directly stepped on the land of the mysterious land. At this time, the one who was watching after the curtain was heavy The holy statue of hope was born in the sky, and he wanted to save people from the flood and fire


    At this point, a strong disdain flashed in the eyes of the girl aofu, and then the voice continued to ring:


    "in order to save human beings, Shengzun needs to do one thing, that is, to mend the sky, and the indispensable thing to mend the sky is the foot of the AO. Therefore, the great Ao in the North Sea can stand four poles.


    "Originally, our ancestors of Wuxian mountain had 15 fixed sacred mountains. After being lured by the king of Longbo, eight of them died in the bloody battle. Only one God Ao left with them fled to the land from the overturned Xianshan mountain. You should be able to guess what happened next."


    As soon as aofu''s words fell, Ao Bai''s eyes suddenly widened and blurted out:


    "the saint killed the last God AO and carried the God Ao of our ancestors!"


    "At that time, Shenao had already withstood the fierce siege of sleepless people, crossed the whole North Sea and stepped on the land, but was attacked by the holy master from behind. Because there were a large number of wuxianshan orphans hidden in Shenao, the seriously injured Shenao could only protect the core body, so it was abruptly cut off its four legs, which made the holy master''s reputation of saving the world."


    With the narration of Ao Fu''s words, the breath of aobai, the elder martial brother of wuxianzong, who was shocked by his mind, stopped breathing for two times, and then his hoarse voice sounded:


    "this should be the origin of the Aojia remains of our wuxianzong on the Bank of the North Sea"Elder martial brother Bai, you''re right to guess that this Shenao has been protecting the descendants of Wuxian mountain, both before and after death."


    A little sigh came out of the girl''s mouth, and then her eyes became more complicated. She continued to say:


    "seeing success close at hand, she was attacked to death by her own people. It is enough to see how much resentment there is in Shenao when she is dying. Then, under the erosion of chaotic sea water, Shenao becomes a sleepless person directly!


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you should be very clear about the man without sleep. Therefore, in order to prevent him from harming the world, Shen Ao''s good friend, the immortal palace, strikes the bell to make the adult take his own body as the mountain, and directly bumps the Shenao Lord who has become a sleepless man directly on the two immortal mountains of Yuanqiao and Daiyu, and then follow the two mountains and sink into the sea bottom of the North Sea!"


    "Is there such a change?"


    "This happened at the end of the bloody war in the North Sea tens of thousands of years ago, so few people knew the secret, but some top forces were very concerned about it and thought of a way to pull out the sunken two fairy mountains in the North Sea."


    At the end of his speech, aobai completely changed color, and then he said in astonishment:


    "this method is to use a dragon fishing rod to catch the once sunken sleeping giant Ao!"


    "After tens of thousands of years, the sea can be transformed into mulberry fields, so no one can say what the sunken two immortal mountains have become. But everyone is sure that the sleepless people will not die and sleep, so this giant Ao will still exist."


    After aofu said that, she looked down at master Duobao, who was rapidly sinking into the sea under the force of the hurricane. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "as long as the Dragon fishing rod catches the position of the giant Ao, then the overhaul of the land of taixuan can determine the position of the boundary city of two Immortal Mountains in the endless North Sea, and everything will become natural!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Under the influence of the hurricane in the North Sea, the sea surface is surging. With the increasing of the hurricane, the endless heavy water flying in the void can even smash an ordinary monk''s body without hindrance.


    Even if the number of practitioners in the upper level of the pyramids is very high, the number of practitioners is also very important.


    If it was not for the birth and death of the palm of the ship, it would have taken advantage of the power of the domain to protect the four sides. Under the North Sea hurricane, at least 90% of the county friars would have been torn to pieces. Despite the overhaul shelter, there were still some small sects who came to join in the fun. Under the storm, ships were broken and people died, and they died in the dark cold night.


    These forces, including several princes of the central state, who gathered in the North sea clearly knew the purpose of this time. Therefore, after master Duobao lost his trace, they began to send out their divine sense to look for it. Even Yin lie, the third emperor''s son, who had been fighting in the storm, and those Yan Jianzong disciples who had formed an array, stopped and turned into a confrontation ¡£


    As a result, the sea suddenly fell into a not quiet silence, because the roar of the North Sea hurricane was still ringing through my ears, but the fighting among monks gradually subsided.


    Then, in the queer calming down, one of them was particularly embarrassed and miserable. It was ma Cang, a young disciple of xutianzong, standing outside the golden palace of the great prince, panting heavily.


    I saw this once proud young talent, at this time not only seven orifices are pouring out blood, extremely embarrassed, even the meticulous care of the hair, are scattered in the back of the head, the whole person''s breath is dispirited, tottering.


    Under the roar of the eldest prince beside him, Ma Cang has continuously displayed more than five types of heaven searching marks in a short period of time. Just now, Ma Cang even burned his own spirit, but still got nothing.


    Under the heavy damage of the spirit, Ma Cang continued to spit out a mouthful of blood, and the weak voice came out:


    "impossible, this is impossible, what is the reason, can cover up the seal of searching for heaven of our clan!"


    Ma Cang''s voice, which he was extremely unwilling to hear, had not yet fallen. The prince on one side directly raised his hand and clapped it on the former''s neck. Then, the voice of Ma Cang suddenly stopped, and the whole person collapsed to the ground.


    "What a waste!"


    The voice of indifference rang out from the prince''s mouth, and then he raised his hand to move upward. The voice sent out the following words:


    "stop, assemble."


    In the next breath, the huge lava sword, which confronts the third prince in the void, turns into five streamers and returns to the golden palace. At the same time, the battle ship formation that was originally spread outward also began to shrink inward rapidly.


    In fact, such a battle is to tell all the friars around clearly. The prince, who was the first to control the whereabouts of master Duobao, unexpectedly gave up the initiative and took the lead in withdrawing from the fight for the Dragon fishing rod. At the same time, another important news came out.


    This fight for the most precious dragon fishing rod has completely changed. All forces and friars are standing on the same line at this moment!


    The news did not make any difference to the rest of the friars who were also searching for the traces of the man on the sea, but it was very different to a small group of people.


    Above the sky of the North Sea, watching all this, the land fairyland, which is subject to mutual checks and balances of the covenant, is honored!


    The next breath, the whole North Sea lightning, storm raging at the top of the sky, one after another like the sun of the country suddenly appear outside, colorful vast light directly lit up in the sky, even the sky above the white thunder shining thick clouds, can not shield the dazzling light of the country.


    The vast power of the Kingdom poured out, tearing up the dark clouds below, and then formed a sea of origin that was hard to see with the naked eye. On the sea surface, countless monks looked up at the sky and roared in unison:


    "123455, there are five land fairylands on the sky, spying on all this at the same time, It''s terrible. It''s really terrible! "


    Whether in the vast land of China or the vast land of taixuan, the great monks of the land God fairyland are hard for ordinary people to meet in almost a lifetime. The five great powers of one breath span the void, which is a wonder that has never been seen in countless years. It can be seen that these great monks who can perceive the circulation of the whole heaven and earth, the land gods and the five immortals mountain in the North Sea can be seen The importance of birth.


    "This is just at the beginning, so many great powers have gathered here. When the opportunity meeting is really held, all the old monsters in the whole land of taixuan will come to the North Sea. It can be predicted that if the bad things develop, it will be another bloody battle in the North Sea."


    On the warships in the turbulent sea, with the continuous discussion, more and more friars, including those who were ready to move, broke their minds in their hearts, because everyone knew that the gap between the cultivation of the nine heaven was the real difference between heaven and earth.The land God of fairyland, who had no scruples, killed an ordinary friar, even with one hand. After the prince gave up the initiative, these nobles could dominate the whole battlefield.


    In fact, it''s the same thing. Between the electric light and the flint, above the shining sky of the North Sea, it''s like a line of scorching sun. Among the countries that radiate out the vast light, five hands of sky blocking the sky stretch out towards the sea surface of the North Sea at the same time!


    This is a magnificent scene that is unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Above the storm ridden sky of the North Sea, the great palm of the circulation of the core law is in the air, covering the roaring and rolling sea.


    Red orange, yellow, green and green!


    Each of the hands with different dazzling colors represents the law of the road mastered by the top powers. Meanwhile, in the eyes of all people on the sea, the falling speed of the covered giant palm is particularly slow. With the vague feeling after the collapse of the void, it looks like the sky is overturning.


    "What are these great powers going to do?"


    The palm of heaven and earth covering the whole sky was pressed down like a mountain, and a voice of doubt came from the mouth of the monks on the sea. Then, the monks who were thinking of something quickly sent out a roar:


    "are these nobles trying to turn the whole North sea upside down?"


    As soon as the roar came out, the five hands clapped directly on the turbulent sea surface, and time seemed to stop completely at this moment.


    In a flash of ten thousand years later, countless sea water in the North sea rose into the sky and poured into the lightning and thunder sky, covering all the people''s heads.


    Turn the sea and cover the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    The land immortal state is called the infinite existence in the limited world. Every move can move the law of heaven and earth. As far as the mind can reach, the road will follow. It contains unimaginable great power, which can be touched by extraordinary people.


    And this includes the power of covering the sea and turning the sky!


    A large area of the North Sea was completely out of control after the five land fairylands clapped their hands together. Numerous raging and raging huge waves rose to the sky and turned upside down.


    As the saying goes, one mountain is higher than the other. Under the concerted efforts of the top Zun and great powers, the originally raging North Sea hurricane suddenly lost its preeminent momentum and was almost completely broken up.


    At the same time, after the prince announced the withdrawal of the army and the five kingdoms appeared in the sky, the faces of aobai, the five immortal sect, who were hidden in the dark clouds by ringing a bell, changed their faces. Then aofu, a girl in white, made a decisive decision and waved her left hand downward to the utmost, which raised the power of Hailing to control the hurricane. Then a solemn voice came out:


    "elder martial brother Bai, love It''s a sudden change. These land gods and fairylands are powerful. We don''t have so much time to transfer master Duobao, so we can only fight for it! "


    After aofu''s voice fell, his right hand shaking Hailing became more and more forceful. Meanwhile, he did not care to hide the body of master Duobao. Instead, he directly mobilized the force of the hurricane and let him sink into the depth of the North Sea at a faster speed.


    There is a space crack left by the ancient battlefield ten thousand years ago. I don''t know where it leads!


    How vast is the divine consciousness of the land God fairyland power, so after turning the North sea water upside down, the whereabouts of Duobao Shangren have been discovered instantly.


    After an instant, the huge palm overturned on the sea moved slightly, and the waves soared to the sky. The sea water around master Duobao was stripped clean and his body was directly exposed to the public''s eyes.


    "Everyone, look, it''s the whereabouts of master Duobao. It turns out that he has been at the bottom of the sea."


    With a loud cry, all the practitioners who retreated to the distance looked at the bottom of the sea which had been emptied by the land fairyland. A hurricane running through the heaven and earth directly appeared in the sight. Within the hurricane, the petite body of master Duobao was still sinking.


    "There is a space crack in the bottom of the sea. Some people even want to move away from the treasure under the eyes of all people."


    "If it had not been for the great lord of land fairyland, it would have been possible for him to succeed!"


    After master dobao''s whereabouts were discovered, looking at the dark space crack under the hurricane, violent riots broke out suddenly among the monks on the warships in the distance. However, aofu in the dark cloud frowned again, and took a deep look at the master dobao, who was still some distance away from the space crack, and said directly:


    "elder martial brother Bai, It is impossible to take away master Duobao. The master once said that we should never underestimate the great power that has stood on the bridge of Jiuchong Tiantian earth and overlooks all living beings. Therefore, we must go, or we will be left. "


    "Then listen to the younger martial sister!"


    When Ao Bai finished his speech, the girl beside him nodded, and the slender white fingers of his right hand directly separated two fingers and held one of the three sea bells. Under heavy force, the whole bell broke.


    "Bell, bell!"


    At the next moment, the force of the hurricane that had been suppressed by the original law between heaven and earth in the North Sea was lifted to the limit in an instant, just like the sound of a noisy ghost roaring through the heaven and earth again. Under the giant palm of the land immortal statue, except for the hurricane that enveloped master Duobao, there suddenly appeared hundreds of similar violent tornadoes.


    Numerous violent tornadoes interweave in one place, which not only obscures the sight, but also directly destroys the divine consciousness of most monks wandering around. Then, a series of muffled noises are heard on the warship, and the monks who are shocked by the spirit and soul step back together.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The hoarse and majestic voice was passed down from the nine days, and then the palm of heaven and earth extended from a fiery red lava country directly changed from shooting to sweeping. All the tornadoes generated from the void were swept to pieces, and even left a black mark after the air and hurricane were burned violently.


    "It''s not that the livestock in your country are still in such a hurry!"


    Just as the hands of the red lava heaven and Earth took the lead in action, another gentle and pleasant voice was passed down from the Ninth Heaven. After it was introduced into the ear, it was like a spring in the mountains. Even the angry words still made people think of the amazing appearance of the people who heard the voice.


    Then the hand of heaven and earth, which is composed of the blue law of life, turned into a finger and pointed on the back of Yan Jue''s hand. At the same time, the sweet girl voice came out again:


    "do you forget the shriveled food you ate several years ago outside the city of Shenxian, and you who swore a great way of blood have not yet found the young monk who killed you at that time! ¡±


    the voice rolled out of the void, and then it was clearly transmitted to the ears of all the monks. In front of countless monks, it was directly stabbed on the pain of yanjue guozun, which was completely annoyed. The magma burst out in the red Kingdom above the sky, and opened his mouth to give a piercing roar"Green Ke, are you crazy? If you obstruct me so much, you can''t get the Dragon fishing rod!"


    "Our country always advocates peace and does not take part in all kinds of disputes. However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is still. You are burning away from the country and pressing on step by step, and you even want to murder our country''s Taoists. This is a big hatred that cuts off the foundation."


    Above the night sky of the North Sea, the voice of the green Ke Zun from the blue country is incomparably cold and fierce. The people of the green branch national tree are recognized as peace loving people in the land of taixuan. At this time, they directly put their hands in full strength, which shows their inner anger.


    Then, in the blue Kingdom occupying the void, sitting on a giant tree, Qingke Zun once again raised his slender jade hand and pointed forward, and his red lips opened softly, and his voice said:


    "my green branch tree charm people have no interest in this so-called dragon fishing rod, but if you burn away what the country is fighting for, I will destroy it. This time, if you can''t win it It''s a treasure. In the past, my name was written upside down! "


    After saying this, the blue law of life on the sky becomes more and more vast. After a deafening sound, the hand of Qingguang circulation grabs Yan Jue Kuo Zun to master Duobao''s red law again and flies.


    Then the other three venerable hands of heaven and earth came to catch up with each other, and directly crossed over the lava hand and grabbed the master Duobao who was shrouded in the Taoist hurricane.


    At the same time, aobai and aofu, who were standing in the dark cloud, were covered with black light. The space was torn open and disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, several vast divine senses swept directly across the place, but it was a little late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Beihai''s treasure calling the sea bell, according to legend, is the site of Tai Xuan. When the northern world started to open, it gathered the essence of heaven and earth and shook its controllable hurricane of Beihai. At first, there were nine.


    Every time a hurricane in the North Sea is summoned to the world, one of them will be broken. Tens of thousands of years later, only three of them are left, and the third one has just broken in the hands of aofu.


    After aobai and aofu left, the hurricane in the North Sea, which was out of control, entered into the most violent state. Under its rampage, the North Sea sea became a fierce battlefield like fighting between gods and demons.


    On the other side of the sky, Qingzhi and yanjue are not two countries released by zunshang. They collide with each other directly. The blue and red lights interweave and vanish, almost tearing apart half of the void.


    The law is annihilated, and the hands of heaven and earth play against each other on the sky. The colorful afterwaves of the law, like gorgeous fireworks, are constantly exploding in the night sky of the North Sea, reflecting the startled and numb faces on the sea.


    Although the whole night sky of the North Sea has changed dramatically at this time, in fact, all these changes have been completed in an instant. From the land immortal kingdom to the sea and sky, the fight for master Duobao is only a few tens of breath. However, under the great power of the top overhaul, even the North Sea hurricane can only be used as a foil.


    At this time, the battle over Duobao over the North Sea was gradually becoming more and more clear. Even if it was a major overhaul of Zhangyuan''s life and death environment above the sea, it could only control the warships under him to keep away from the outside, so as to avoid being bombarded by the aftershocks of the war.


    When the land immortal state Zun took action, the rest of the monks only had the qualification to wait and see from afar. When the two great powers of Qingzhi and yanjue fought together in disorder, the main contenders were only the other three.


    At the same time, three big hands, which covered the sky and the sun, smashed the violent hurricane from three sides and grabbed at the body of master Duobao. In the midst of this flash, master dobao, who had fallen into a coma, recovered his mind, directly grasped something from his arms and said in a loud voice:


    "as long as I crush this psychic ring, the hidden dragon fishing rod will be born directly, Please stop


    Master Duobao''s high voice rolled out, but the mind of the land immortal realm was so hard that it was not affected by the former''s words. He continued to smash all kinds of hurricanes and firmly held the whole space in his hand.


    For the land God and fairyland power, torture is the lowest means. They can use the hands of heaven and earth to refine master Duobao directly, and then peep into the memory of their souls. This is a more relaxed and faster method.


    Once you step on the bridge between heaven and earth, the level of life will be completely sublimated. In the eyes of the land immortal Kingdom, the existence of monks such as master Duobao is almost like an ant!


    Think about it. Will a man make a deal with an ant? The answer must be no, so the three hands of heaven and earth surrounding the four sides of heaven and earth did not hesitate, and continued to grasp the body of master Duobao.


    "Then the net will be broken."


    A sharp drink came from the mouth of master Duobao. Then the beautiful woman, who had already overdrawn all her physical strength, directly broke the psychic ring in her hand. Next, a pure golden glow rose from the sky boundary between the land of taixuan and Fengxian County.


    This glow appears so sudden, accompanied by a clear visible in the night sky of the North Sea, the illusory light shooting out is a startling dragon roaring through everyone''s ears.


    The roar of the dragon is like the roar of the Golden Dragon made by the third prince. It is like hundreds of ancient dragons roaring together. Then the patterns in the golden glow gradually become clear. One after another extremely fine dragon scales appear in the column of light. From a distance, it is like a dragon connecting the whole world from the head to the end Tianque.


    "The clouds are shining and the Dragon pole is a dragon fishing rod. The most precious dragon fishing rod is behind me!"


    When the amazing vision appeared above the turbulent North Sea, almost all the powerful people turned around and looked at the border of the North Sea. In the following sight, the shadow of the dragon on the column became more and more clear, and the infinite momentum belonging to the treasure became more and more strong.


    "Master Duobao is really a marvelous man. At the moment when he crossed the boundary of the North Sea and was locked by the divine sense of the great prince, God kept this treasure on the bottom of the North Sea. If it was not for the sake of life, it would be hard for ordinary people to find it."


    The words of admiration came from Shenji old man''s mouth. Then the old Shenji Pavilion, who had been paying close attention to what was going on in the North Sea, reached out to touch his white beard and continued to say:


    "before these two fairy mountains were born, the banks of the North Sea have already become a pot of porridge, which is not a good omen. I hope that the people of Shengting will arrive in Beihai County in a few days and be able to do a little bit If not, the extremely fragile balance in the land of taixuan could be directly broken by the struggle for the position of the disciples of the central government. I have already seen scarlet. "


    After he finished speaking, Shenji old man took his eyes back from behind and looked at master Duobao, who was shrouded in the hands of the three laws of heaven and earth, and the Third Prince of central shangguo, who was almost forgotten above the void"I feel the word variable. Maybe something very interesting will happen!"


    As soon as the voice of Shenji old man fell, the three land immortals who hesitated for a moment because of the birth of the Dragon fishing rod began to make a decision, giving up the master of Duobao who was falling over the space crack and catching the most precious vision of the Dragon pole.


    The center of the whole North Sea Battlefield began to change suddenly after an instant, and the master Duobao, who had been fighting for all the time, was directly and completely ignored.


    However, it is not always true that there are hundreds of millions of ideas in the land immortal realm, and countless possibilities can be considered in every moment. Therefore, a part of the power of divine knowledge law will naturally be divided into, and the multiple bodies of the multi treasure master will be firmly nailed to the void.


    Later, when everyone''s attention was focused on the Dragon fishing rod vision, the Golden Dragon Road elephant was put away. Yin lie, the Third Prince of the central Empire, was standing on the void. His massive body was still, just like a sculpture.


    As we all know, the third prince is a madman, and he does not move at this time. If someone pays attention to him, he will feel that he is quiet before the storm, and the fact is the same.


    Then I saw a rebellious smile on the beautiful face of the third prince. He opened his mouth and said:


    "no matter whether you are the bullshit of the land God fairyland, if you are not happy in my heart, then fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    On the sea surface of the North Sea in the land of taixuan, almost all the monks'' attention turned to the amazing vision after the birth of the most precious dragon fishing rod, but there were a few exceptions.


    They still focused most of their attention on the monk Duobao, who was nailed to the void by the power of the three venerable laws, and his mind fell into a vague and dying state.


    This includes the third prince Yin lie, and the old Shenji old man!


    "If this matter comes out, I am destined to be ridiculed by the monks all over the world."


    As he retreated to the far away golden palace, the prince, flying with golden Python robes, watched the towering light column rising from the edge of the border and the shadow of the Dragon hovering above the light pillar. His golden eyes contained more and more towering anger, and then his cold and harsh voice continued to spread out:


    "it was the prince who looked down on the monks outside our central government A casual practice can turn our self styled masters into masters. Even if we put down our treasures under our noses, we still don''t know. What a coward


    As soon as the eldest prince said this, those young talents who came along with Tang Du bowed their heads and kept silent. However, several other disciples secretly glanced at Ma Cang, a disciple of xutianzong, who fell on the ground like a pool of mud. A trace of banter flashed in their eyes.


    "But that''s good. With all the land gods and fairyland powers participating in the competition, my royal brothers will not want to touch the Dragon fishing rod. This is not the worst situation for my prince."


    After that, the great prince looked around the front for a week. First, he looked at the fourth and fifth princes who had controlled the golden palace suspended in the void. Then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned around to search for the trace of the third prince.


    The next second, in the sight of the great prince, Yin lie, the third prince, suddenly began to step forward, flying to the North Sea where Master Duobao was.


    "What on earth is the third madman going to do?"


    After a strange cry came out of the prince''s mouth, a young counselor next to him thought and said:


    "is it impossible for your highness, the third prince, to take the initiative to provoke these land fairylands? However, the monarch once ordered that the fight for the North Sea was limited to the younger generation, and he also issued a warning to those land fairylands who came to the North Sea from the side But if the prince takes the initiative to provoke it, it may be another matter. The third prince''s action is tantamount to digging his own grave. "


    After the words were dropped, the old prince''s face became more and more strange, and his voice continued to spread: "he won''t think about it, because he is the third and a complete madman!"


    On the other side, Yin lie, the Third Prince of Duobao''s body, stopped suddenly. Then the flaming gold flame suddenly began to burn on his massive body. The dense dragon scales then appeared on his body, and then the huge blood channels behind him broke through the void like a golden dragon.


    But in front of the third prince, there are three vast rivers formed by the power of pure law!


    The rivers of the three laws are hostile and intertwined with each other, completely enveloping the petite body of master Duobao. This is the formation set by the three land immortals, but for the rest, it is a natural moat that is difficult to cross.


    The more and more powerful power rolled out of Yan lie''s body, and then he looked at the dying master Duobao in Hanoi of the law. There was no sadness or joy in the golden eyes of the royal family of the central Empire, and even no emotion flowed inside.


    On the next breath, master Duobao, who had begun to shine back, slightly turned his head, and the two lines of vision then interweaved in one place.


    There was a flicker of a cry for help in Duobao''s eyes, but Yan lie''s eyes were still indifferent. There was no scarlet dementia like a madman, nor the desperate love at first sight. Even the original rebelliousness was all dissipated. Then Yan lie''s lips opened and the voice came out:


    "don''t get me wrong. I''m not doing this for you, I''m just loyal On my own. "


    After the faint voice fell, Yan lie didn''t care whether the treasure locked in the river of law could hear the words clearly, but directly raised his hands and shook them forward.


    After an instant, the dazzling golden light shot out directly. A knife with a length of one person was firmly held in his hand by the third prince. Then Yin lie left foot forward, lifted the handle on the top, and pointed the knife tip to the sea below. His body turned into a dragon, and his magic power was instantly released!


    "Supernatural power. Kill Sendai!"


    The deafening roar of the Dragon came from the inside and outside of the big body of the third prince. Yan lie, who used this kind of magic power, did not cut it from top to bottom, but lifted it from the bottom up.


    When the fairyland was still in existence, there was a cutting platform in the immortal court which was high above the nine days. It specially cut down the kinds of immortals and saints who violated the immortal rules. Besides its extraordinary power, it also had the holy power to cut the law. Therefore, facing the vast river of laws ahead, this kind of magic power was the best way for the three princes to break the situation.


    On the North Sea, along with the golden light and shadow from the bottom to the top, the river of law in front of it is approaching furiously. In addition to the roar of dragons, there is a roar from the ancient immortals. At the same time, it sounds like a sound of immortal law.In the blink of an eye, a huge and incomparable shadow of Sendai appeared above the river of law, and then the rolling immortal sound swept outward, which directly attracted the attention of a large number of monks, including several great wills.


    The next breath, the river of law in front of Yan lie suddenly began to roar, gathering a huge finger, pointing to the third prince.


    A finger of the sage!


    "Cut! Cut! Cut


    The roar came out of Yan lie''s mouth. His right hand held the handle of the sword and cut it against the river of law in front of him without reservation. At the same time, a golden light fell down on the Sendai, just like killing one immortal after another who had committed death crimes in ancient times, and chopped on the river of law.


    "The third son of the central government, you are presumptuous


    A vast voice came from a country above the nine days, and then the finger from the midpoint of the river of law appeared in front of Yin lie.


    "Presumptuous? I have been unbridled all my life. Many people say that I can live until now because of the emperor of the central government. This is the fact, because this is life. Now my prince is here. Do you dare to kill me? "


    As the roar spread out, Yin lie continued to stir the immortal blade forward, and even opened the middle door in front of him, so that the finger of the land immortal realm could enter without any defense.


    Just as Yin lie said, even the land immortal Kingdom did not dare to kill a central emperor in full view of the public, so this reference stopped in front of Yan lie.


    The next breath, the golden light on the Xiantai fell directly on the river of law in front of Yin lie. With a click, the first crack appeared on the long river!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Cut off the immortal spirit flying under the Xiantai, there is no reincarnation in the past life and the afterlife!


    In the whole ancient Xianting, where was the most violent? The Xiantai, which killed countless immortals, could definitely occupy a place. At this time, the sword in the hands of Yan lie, the third prince, was made with the sword gate left over from the Xiantai, which was born with the power of cutting the law.


    As the orthodox successor after the collapse of the Xiangong, the central shangguo inherited only a small part of the details because of the sudden collapse of the Xiangong, but it was still an unimaginable blessing in the era of collapse after the bloody war in the North Sea.


    No one knows how many years the immortal Palace once reigned over the whole land of taixuan. However, if any records of the spiritual world, even the oldest books, are still told in the Xiangong era, it can be seen that the history of the fairyland and its once great power can be seen.


    On the other hand, it inherited the vast resources of taixuan for countless years, and even the central shangguo, which had accumulated the resources of the whole land of taixuan for countless years after the collapse of a fairy palace, possessed as many supernatural powers and treasures as could be imagined.


    In the sky above Beihai, the land of taixuan, the three mysterious land fairies were hesitant because of the identity of the three princes in the central kingdom of Yin lie, and they did not dare to kill them. In this instant, aolie used his knife to cut the law River in front of him.


    As the saying goes, once again, and then decline, three and exhausted, after cutting through a crack, Ao lie continues to bully himself forward, from top to bottom, is a kind of powerful power of cutting Xiantai.


    Along with the more and more loud dragon roaring immortal sound, the huge shadow of beheading Xiantai in the void once again violently cuts down the river of law below. From a distance, the river of law, which emits glittering light, seems to have become a sin immortal bound by many chains under the beheading stage, waiting for the judgment of heaven and earth''s immortal law.


    In the next moment, the dazzling golden light directly cuts on the river of law. This time, it is no longer a crack, but directly and completely cut off.


    "The third prince Yin lie showed his magic power and cut off the river of law!"


    With the exclamation of Taoism, Yin lie''s massive body was blurred, and rushed directly into the river of laws which was rapidly healing. At the same time, at the border edge where the magic vision of the Dragon pan pillar was located, the three mysterious lords except Qingzhi state and yanjue country, were fighting for the Dragon fishing rod.


    The fierce aftershocks of the battle between the powers of land fairyland, like the bursting of the sun, poured out vast and infinite power, and even evaporated a large amount of sea water from the North sea directly, making the sky and earth of the whole sea area around the vision full of gray and rolling water vapor, becoming a completely inaccessible Jedi.


    Compared with other ordinary monks who don''t know the role behind the Dragon fishing rod, these old forces have emerged from the ancient times. The great powers of the Buddha clearly know who can take the initiative in this opportunity meeting if he takes the lead in mastering this treasure, and even carve up more Qi after the birth of liangxianshan.


    Therefore, the three venerable masters did not reserve all their strength at this time, and even a trace of will remaining on the other side of the river of law fell into stagnation. In this way, Yin lie, who completely cut off the river of law, was no longer hindered. The latter appeared directly in front of master Duobao.


    Then the third prince Yin lie bowed his head, looked in front of him, opened a slit in his eyes, turned his head and looked at master Duobao, and his voice said to the outside:


    "I feel you are very interesting. Although it sounds incredible, I just think you should not have this ability, but whether you can survive depends on your own creation."


    After saying that, Yin lie directly raised his right foot and without hesitation stepped on the master Duobao in front of him.


    The next second, the woman Duobao opened her mouth directly and spat out a mouthful of blood. After a dull hum, her whole petite body fell like an arrow from the string towards the dark space crack below.


    The darkness around him was like a streamer, and he was moving away from the front, leaving only a trace of his mind. He opened his eyes and wanted to see the appearance of the figure standing on the void. Through Yin lie''s closed mouth, he saw what he was saying:


    "you owe me a life!"


    But before the three princes finished, master Duobao''s eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, Yan lie, the third prince''s massive body, also gave a violent shock, spurted a mouthful of blood forward and fell down.


    Because a huge finger, which did not know when it appeared, was directly on Yin lie''s back, and the rolling law of land fairyland broke out. If the third prince''s boa robe had not been carried by the central authorities, its internal organs would have been completely crushed in an instant.


    "How dare anyone do it directly?"


    With an incredible murmur, it came out from Yan lie''s mouth, and then it spat out blood again, and the whole body fell powerlessly on its back. In Yan lie''s last sight, what he saw was the land God fairyland which occupied half of the sky.


    "Yes, there''s a land immortal kingdom. The emperor of the central government is in disorder. Everything is in disorder!"


    A series of startling voices roared from the warships in all directions, and all this happened too suddenly. When the attention of the rest of the people had just been attracted, the third prince had fallen into the dark space crack with master Duobao.At the next moment, because of the sudden action of one of the nobles in the void, the whole flowing time of the North Sea seemed to have a momentary stagnation, and then the vast divine consciousness of several venerable masters began to boil directly, which indicated that even the spirits of the venerable masters who were fighting for the Dragon fishing rod were shaking violently because of this.


    "Who is it?"


    At almost the same time, the five vast and incomparable voices resounded through the void of the North Sea. Even Qingke, who was fighting with each other, stopped moving. The powerful divine consciousness swept every inch of the sea area, but no trace of the mysterious man was found.


    In the next moment, the hand of heaven and earth appeared again, and this time, the place where it appeared was the vision of dragon plate pillar!


    "This mysterious man is going to take the Dragon fishing rod!"


    In the next moment, more quickly than the rest of the monks, the furious attack on the land God land God land king, because they were led by their noses, saw five rivers of different colors hanging across the void, just like a rainbow of heaven and earth, rolling directly towards the glass giant hand.


    At the same time, the voice of the top overhaul shaking the sky resounded through the night sky of the North Sea:


    "since we dare to set a trap for us, we must be ready to be chased and killed by the five land gods and fairyland powers forever!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "God, it turns out that there are not only five, but six, or even more, of the nine heavens above our heads. It''s really rare."


    Because the force of the powerful laws of the void collided with each other, the warships of ordinary friars could only retreat and retreat again and again. Then these monks who gathered in the North Sea to seek opportunities raised their heads, looked closely at the five rivers of law like rainbow above the void, and the hand of streamer on the sixth mysterious statue, and continued to open their mouths and roar loudly:


    and¡° For this dragon fishing rod, even the land immortal realm is crazy. Will there be the seventh top power to participate in the competition? "


    Just after this inquiry, the deafening roar of heaven and earth sounded again in the deep sky of the North Sea. Then a white hand covering the sky came down from the sky again, catching the shadow of the dragon in the dragon plate column without any fancy.


    "The seventh, there is a seventh statue. You should know that even the central shangguo, which has the most profound information among the four great kingdoms, may not have so many land fairylands!"


    With more and more hidden overhauls, the sea surface on the edge of the North Sea is like a pot of boiling water, which starts to emit strong steam. At the same time, the land immortal power country which is constantly fighting around the light column of the fishing rod, each time it collides with each other is like a small explosion on the sky Nuclear bomb.


    As a result, more and more warships began to speed up their escape. Even the Golden Hall of the emperor of the central kingdom, which was pulled by eight heavenly horses, was no exception. The area of dragon fishing rod light column was completely destroyed The bottom gives way to the overhaul people standing at the top of the pyramid.


    "The third one is a madman. This time it''s a complete disaster!"


    On the golden palace, which belongs to the prince of the central government, there is a pleasant voice coming out of the prince''s mouth. Then the middle-aged man, who is guarded by the monks, turns his head and looks at the golden palace where the third prince, who is also retreating out, but has lost the figure of the commander, continues to say:


    "the existence of the second and the third is a variable after all Second, it''s OK. In the end, he will take care of the situation, but the third is a completely reckless man


    After the first Prince''s voice dropped, a monk behind him said: "Your Highness, although we didn''t get this precious dragon fishing rod, we didn''t lose much in other aspects. On the contrary, we took the opportunity to get rid of the third prince, which also benefited from your wisdom and decisiveness."


    As soon as the praise was heard, the rest of the friars behind the eldest prince echoed. For a moment, all kinds of praise rang out. Then the prince, with a smile on his mouth, continued to say:


    "China''s central government has a deep foundation in China, and the third brother has a treasure to protect his body. Therefore, even if he takes the finger of a saint, he can recover his life.


    "But the death penalty is excused, and the living crime is hard to escape. This is a good time for him. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to continue to hop on the North Sea in a short time."


    The prince''s voice dropped, and he continued to look at the end of his vision. The pillar of light connecting the whole heaven and earth, and the shadow of a giant dragon hovering on it, and the void beside the pillar, the light of the vanishing law flickering like thunder, and the solemn voice continued to spread out:


    "this North Sea has not completely changed, which caused this How many can fight, and even the great friars openly attack the emperor in the central government, this account will not be so easy to settle. My son knows the character of the old man and he will turn a blind eye to the fierce internal fight. However, once an outsider bullies the weak, he will pay a price. "


    At this point, the expression of the eldest prince suddenly became more complicated, and the voice continued to spread:


    "in the eyes of my father and emperor, the face and dignity of the country in the central government is the most important thing, and it is also one of the foundations for our country to stand in the top power in the land of taixuan. Therefore, we as emperors can not care about life or death, but we can''t lose face."


    It has been known to the emperor for many years that the emperor''s heart has been hidden for a long time.


    Then those young disciples who stood behind the eldest prince and grew up in Tangdu and had heard about it a little bit. After hearing that, they were very quiet and did not dare to express their views and opinions easily. After a long time, a young monk opened his mouth and broke the deadlock:


    "Your Highness, more and more great monks are participating in the fight for this treasure I don''t know who will take the Dragon fishing rod in the end, but it''s a worthwhile trip to the North Sea to see so many zunshang major repairs. "


    "In fact, the longer the time goes on, the more difficult it will be for these land immortals to get this treasure."


    Outside the golden palace, the prince of the central state hid all his previous emotions. Then he looked up to the sky and continued to open his mouth"In this sky above the North Sea, except for a few mysterious dignitaries who use colorful light to cover their identities, the rest of them are well recognized. Some of them come from Qingzhi and yanjue, and some of them are from ancient times. But have you forgotten the existence of a country, which is the snow Kingdom of shangguo."


    After saying this, the oldest emperor of the central state finally showed a little extraordinary insight, and continued to say:


    "we should know that Xuemei kingdom is the most urgent party to the birth of liangxianshan among all the forces in the whole land of taixuan, and even their monarchs went to the holy court to discuss with the Emperor himself How could the overhaul workers in China be absent?


    "I can be sure that they are in the vicinity, and they will fight immediately, because the victory or defeat is almost determined there!"


    As soon as the prince''s firm voice above the golden palace fell, behind him, a series of exclamations were heard:


    "everyone, look, the sea in the North Sea under our feet is freezing!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone bowed their heads. Under the influence of a vast force, a large number of ice crystals suddenly appeared in the turbulent North Sea, and then these ice crystals began to spread rapidly among each other, gradually forming a dark blue ice block sweeping in all directions.


    Where the frost passes, it''s cold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "Well, it''s so cold. Does elder martial brother feel that the temperature around here suddenly turns extremely low?"


    A voice of doubt came from a monk''s mouth on a warship that was moving away quickly. Then the young monk turned his head to his elder martial brother and continued to say:


    "is it because we left the core area where the land gods and nobles are fighting, and after the cold wind of the North sea comes again, we have the illusion of colder £¿¡±


    After the young monk finished speaking, his elder brother, who also felt the cold was unbearable, exhaled a long white mist to the front, and said:


    "although the North Sea is known for its cold wind and bitter cold all the time, our warship has its own array to isolate the cold wind, which should not happen. It should have happened Some changes we don''t know about. "


    "Do you want to ask the ancestors what to do next?"


    After hearing the advice of the younger martial brother, the elder brother thought for a few minutes and nodded to show his agreement.


    The friars on this warship came from Fengxian County, which is the border with Beihai County, and they are the Feng family of Fengxian County. It is worth mentioning that at this time, the sea area where the most precious dragon fishing rod that is being contested first appeared is the Feng family''s sphere of influence.


    However, the relationship between Zhibao and Fengjia was too big. Under the struggle between the two powers, the Feng family, who had the benefit of the landlords, was picked up by master dobao on the battlefield ruins ten thousand years ago. Seeing that the cooked ducks had completely flown away, the Feng family was extremely unwilling, so they pursued and killed master Duobao all the way here.


    However, the situation is changing rapidly. The Feng family did not expect that the subsequent competition in Beihai would be more fierce and dangerous. After the top talents of land fairyland, they even did not have the qualification to wait and see.


    In order not to be annihilated by each other, the aftershocks of the law of annihilation were swept to the ashes. Now, all the soldiers had to retreat. Fortunately, although the Feng family''s large troops went to the North Sea, they didn''t get too many staff members. So at this time, there were probably 20 large ships sailing on the North Sea.


    Fengxian County, one of the 108 prefectures in the land of taixuan, is not far from the North Sea border which connects the sea and the sky.


    Although Beihai county and Fengxian County are only a line apart, they are totally different worlds!


    Fengxian County Feng family''s background is not weak, so each of the warships is quite large. From a distance, it looks like an island moving rapidly on the sea. Then, on the first warship, the two young friars came to the top of the deck, shivering, while breathing air-conditioning, to an old man who was meditating with closed eyes Qi opened his mouth and said:


    "boys, I''ve met my ancestors!"


    After the two young voices fell, the old man sitting cross legged opened his eyes and looked at the descendants kneeling on the ground in front of him. He opened his mouth and said:


    "what''s the matter with you and me


    "Back to our ancestors, when we were on duty in the rear, we suddenly felt the cold around us. We were afraid that something had changed. Therefore, we have come to report."


    As soon as the younger monk finished speaking, the elder martial brother next to him said:


    "but we are also worrying about it blindly. The temperature change around here is so obvious that the old ancestors must have known it."


    After the young man''s voice dropped, the extremely old man in front of them nodded and raised his right hand to indicate the former to get up. Then a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes and responded with a voice:


    "the temperature of the whole body is turning down sharply. I am clear, but I can''t help it."


    After the old man said that, his bent body stood up, looked at the shining void in front of him, and continued to say:


    "people all say that the way of heaven in the North Sea has collapsed, the Qi and vitality have been drained out, and the cold wind in the void is rampant, so it is extremely dangerous. But boys, you should know that the real danger in this world is the practitioners and the people''s hearts!"


    Br >


    , the voice of the wise man in the land is still the same as that of the one who is fighting in the desert, It''s up to other people to read it. "


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, the moving ship suddenly stopped. It was not only the first ship of the Feng family''s ancestors, but also more than 20 large vessels of the Feng family''s fleet. It was like hitting a mountain at the same time that the ship suddenly changed from dynamic to static.


    Then, under the great inertia, the monks on the ship fell forward one after another, and the two young people beside the Feng family, without exception, directly hit the deck, but the next breath, they both uttered a exclamation:


    "Laozu, it''s cold ice, the sea surface of the North Sea under our ship has all formed thick ice."


    Feng bowed down to the front of the sea, and some of them had already bowed to the sea, and some of them had already bowed to the sea"Fengxian County Feng family, welcome your honor, I wish you won the treasure, worthy of this trip!"


    After the old man''s voice rang through the void, the two young men who had fallen on the deck scrambled to get up, and then, together with the old man, saluted the front respectfully, even afraid to raise their heads.


    The next breath, a piece of ice and frost flying in the void, and falling on the Fengjia warship, while at the same time, a cold feeling that almost wanted to freeze the soul directly came to the North Sea.


    This chill, frozen the sea, frozen space, and even the passage of time under this effect has become particularly slow.


    Then a figure shrouded in frost and snow passed slowly in front of the completely frozen Feng family warship. With its strong prestige, all the people of the Feng family almost pasted their heads on their feet.


    The figure did not open its mouth. Every step, it would be closer to the treasure vision, until it was completely away from it. All the Feng family members, including the ancestor of the Feng family, all breathed out a breath and looked at the center of the battlefield.


    Then everything in the distance refreshes their cognition again, because everything except the Taoist shadow, even the land immortal realm, which is fighting fiercely, is frozen in place.


    "Is it that the king of Xuemei comes here in person?"


    Under the profound chill, most of the monks'' thoughts became slow and incomparable. When the idea just came into being, a thin hand stretched out from the flying frost and snow, and then gently grasped the Dragon fishing rod and the Dragon pole.


    In the next second, the slender hand grasped something steadily, but then a cold girl''s voice with a little doubt rang through the world:


    "is there a part missing in this dragon fishing rod?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    As time goes on, ten days have passed since the battle for Dragon fishing rod in the North Sea. Although the result of this war has been divided, the storm caused by it is far more than that, and even intensified under the spread and fermentation, and gradually spread throughout the entire area of taixuan county.


    In fact, in terms of message transmission, the vast land of Shenzhou with stone statue tower has far exceeded the land of taixuan. On the one hand, it is because the land of taixuan is so large that even if Shenji Pavilion is widely distributed, it will take a certain time for friars to carry messages around. On the other hand, there are so many forces in the whole place of taixuan for their own interests People with a mind will cover up a lot of news that has a negative impact on themselves.


    In this way, most of the spirits in the land of taixuan are extremely closed to the news from the outside world. It often takes a long time to receive news from months or even half a year ago, but this time the situation is very different.


    Because with the help of some invisible big hands, in only 10 days, the creatures in most areas of taixuan had heard about the battle for the most precious treasure over the North Sea, and even the inside information was told very clearly.


    Linchuan City in Fengxian County, the land of taixuan, has been very lively for nearly half a year. With the passage of time, it has become more and more popular. Countless monks from various forces who came from all counties in taixuan County almost completely crowded out the original Fengxian County City in a few months.


    Some of these forces gathered in Linchuan City of Fengxian County came to participate in the Beihai chance meeting to be held in the near future, while the vast majority of them were low-level friars who came to compete with luck.


    With the dream of pie falling from the sky, they smashed the pot and sold iron to gather the immortal coins from the flying race of Tianyun hall to Beihai County, which is the nearest county to Beihai county. They put all their eggs in order to change their way of life.


    It is difficult to count the number of living creatures in the land of taixuan. There are many brave people in every race. Therefore, there are more and more flying races in Tianyun Hall of Sichuan city from all directions.


    At the most exaggerated time, most of the whole Fengxian County was shrouded in a large shadow, because the sky of Linchuan city was completely covered by the flying races of tianyundian waiting for landing, forming a marvelous spectacle of the sun without light.


    As one of the hegemonic forces that monopolized the transportation industry of taixuan, Tianyun hall naturally has its unique ability, especially those flying races who can fly long distances across counties. Almost every one of them has an extremely large size and a speed that surpasses the wind.


    Thanks to the upheaval in the North Sea, the local creatures in Linchuan City and even Fengxian County were lucky to witness the flying objects that had never been seen in their lifetime. Some young children piled up in one place and looked up to the sky. After the huge object flew overhead, they all opened their mouths and exclaimed:


    "the one just now is really big, bigger than you It''s bigger than I saw before. "


    After the baby finished, she would try her best to open her hands, and then with a proud voice, she continued to ring out:


    "and I also know that this big bird is called the eagle of the sky. My father once said that when he was young, he was traveling in Fengxian County, where he left by this huge thing."


    When the baby finished speaking, a more proud smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. No matter what kind of creature it was, her father was always the first hero in their mind. However, later, the baby frowned with some doubts, because the little partners around did not have any response, but looked up at the sky in a daze.


    "What are you looking at?"


    After the voice dropped, the baby also looked up at the sky, and then opened her mouth and let out an uncontrollable cry.


    "Well, this is too big."


    In the sky above, the flying race of Tianyun hall, where these little children are located, seems to have been ordered by some kind of order. They suddenly drop the altitude directly, and at the same time, they completely empty the airspace.


    After a few breaths, above the heads of these flying races, a gigantic figure that really blocks out the sun comes from behind. In a flash, it completely occupies the whole sky and blocks all the light, leaving a huge area of dark shadow on the ground.


    In the view of the creatures above the ground, the wings of this giant can hardly be seen to the end. It even makes people wonder whether the flying race is bigger than the whole city of Linchuan.


    In fact, it is not only the little children who are looking up at the sky, but the countless monks in Linchuan City stop their bodies and look up at the huge flying race which occupies half of the sky like a floating island. Immediately, some knowledgeable people open their mouths and cry out: "this is youtianweng, the largest flying race of Tianyun hall in the whole mysterious land Weng


    "If I remember correctly, you Tian Weng, who was the first to come to Linchuan City, must be one of the top forces in the land of taixuan, which is either rich or expensive. If you are allowed to fly directly to the big city, this master is very high-profile."As we all know, today''s forces from all over the land of taixuan come to Beihai. They all know that this trip is not an easy trip to visit mountains and rivers, but there will be a bloody battle. Therefore, they all try to hide their own strength. Once they appear like this, they are so high-profile that they directly attract the attention of all people. It is also very rare that they come to Beihai with such a high profile.


    Thinking of this place, those monks who had already arrived in Linchuan city went to the open place one after another, looking up to see what the holy power was.


    The flying race in taixuan is worthy of the supremacy of the youtianweng people. They not only cover the sky with their wings, but also fly at the top of the world. With a slight flutter of wings, they appear directly in the center of Linchuan city.


    After that, the youtianweng hovered above the sky. Compared with its huge size, the other flying races that originally roamed in the void were as small as babies. Then, because of the strong sense of oppression given by the giant eustachian, those flying races moved away one after another, leaving the huge square used for landing in Linchuan city.


    "How can such a huge thing, which is half the size of Linchuan City, land on the square?"


    A monk murmured and asked. When asked, an older monk nearby glanced at the former and explained in a loud voice:


    "the Taoist did not know that the Taoist was born in the sky. Once they were really grown up, they would soar on the sky forever and never land on the ground. On the other hand, the whole land of taixuan is not covered by some legends How many places can accommodate the landing of Youtian Weng? "


    After this response, all the people around nodded, and then everyone''s eyes lit up again and said in a loud voice:


    "there''s something going on, there''s something going on above you tianweng!"


    As the voice fell, countless lines of sight suddenly intertwined in the sky. A huge golden flag swam slowly on the back of tianweng, flying in the wind. At the same time, there were three dazzling characters written on it.


    "Rolling gold clan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Linchuan City of Fengxian County, the land of taixuan, has ushered in the most lively and violent stir in the past six months. Numerous local or from all over the country poured out in large quantities and looked up.


    In the sky above Linchuan City, you Tian Weng, with its wings spread out and you can hardly see the edge of the sky. It radiates a heavy power like the top of a mountain. As some monks in Fangcheng said, such a huge thing should belong to the sky.


    "It is said that youtianweng is the illegitimate son of the God of the sky. It is born to control the power of the sky. Flying across the void is as simple as eating and drinking water."


    On the square directly below you tianweng, a monk who looks very young looks up at the sky and murmurs. Then the color of admiration in his eyes grows stronger and stronger. He continues to open his mouth and utter an exclamation:


    "if he is lucky enough to fly on his back once, his life will be worth it."


    As soon as the young man finished speaking, his companion raised his hand to his back, and responded with a voice:


    "don''t dream, Dong Yuan, think about how to make a living. Look at the rest of the people around me. Their business is not going well every day, and they are showing off their daily income in front of me. But look at us, after so many days, we still haven''t made any money Seeing so many people coming and going every day, how come none of them can look up to us. "


    With a little complaint, the young man named Dong Yuan also sighed and said slowly:


    "I think it may be that we both look too young. These monks from different counties don''t believe me and so on."


    "These people are really. Don''t they know that the Impatiens in Linchuan City of Fengxian County can''t guess their age by their looks?" The chatter without stop by


    Dong Yuan continued to make complaints about it. Then he looked very unhappy about all this. Then he looked like Dong Yuan, who was just ten years old, just looking at the youngest child. He looked up at the top of his head and covered the whole sky. The huge flag rising on the back of the sky and the banner on the flag rolled up a big character of Jin Zongsan. His eyes were bright. He said, "


    " is coming. It''s a chance. The power on the back of Youtian Weng is the Kunjin sect. But it makes sense. In the whole land of taixuan, the only one with such a high profile is the Kunjin sect. "


    After Dong Yuan said that, he ran to the center of the square not far away, and his companions behind him ran and yelled: "Dong Yuan, you know a lot. Tell me what''s wrong with the rolling jinzong and why it''s our chance?"


    "There is a saying among the monks who are a little more well-informed in our taixuan place that the rolling gold sect is the most unjust big head in the world, plus lambs to be slaughtered."


    With a trace of excitement, Dong Yuan came out of his mouth with a trace of excitement. Later, he was very flexible in shuttling among the huge creatures in the land of taixuan, just like a quick assassin. Then the voice of young people continued to ring:


    "rolling gold and rolling gold can be named as rolling gold source. Naturally, we can see the wealth of the immortal coins owned by this sect. It is said that the immortal palace Before it was destroyed, the rolling immortal sect monopolized the mining and casting method of the immortal coins. Imagine that all the immortal coins in the world came from their hands. Could they not be rich?


    "On the other hand, the immortal coin is a figure that will never be reduced to the disciples of the rolling gold sect. Once we take over the business, it means that we can make a lot of money."


    After the words fell, Dong Yuan ran to the most favorable position in the center of the square. Until then, the other monks who saw the back of youtianweng and were waving the flag in the wind did not react. They all cried out:


    "it''s the rolling gold clan, the rolling gold clan is coming. Hurry up, take the advantageous position first!"


    With the roar from the sky, the whole square suddenly became very noisy. These friars who make a living in Linchuan City Square usually make way for big powers to earn coins for living. Naturally, they know more about the outside world than the others. Of course, these people are familiar with the scattered wealth boy who radiates the light of immortal coins Go all out to the center of the square.


    At this time, Dong Yuan and Dong Yuan had the advantage of taking advantage of the opportunity. Then they firmly held their position, and at the same time, they looked at you tianweng, who was hovering overhead. With a firm voice from Dong Yuan''s mouth:


    "for the rolling gold sect, there is a small path to relax. It is said that in the past two years, this sect has officially established the position of the little patriarch, a man named Jin Yuanbao Young man, and the fact that this man could become the young patriarch of the rolling gold sect in the midst of all kinds of struggles also made the friars who had a little knowledge of the inside situation directly surprised their chin.


    "This rolling gold sect adopts the routine of having more children and more children. Therefore, no one even knows how many descendants there are. In this way, the younger generation of the Chuanjin clan is even more than the traditional big powers. However, the unknown Jin Yuan Bao Da Shao is able to win the first prize, which can be called magic. It is said that Da Shao Ping is the most famous one Every day, he was bullied, but he suddenly emerged. In that period of time, there was a torrent of blood in the rolling gold sect"Then Dong Yuan, you Tian Weng is the legendary treasure of gold and big and small?"


    "Nine times out of ten it will be!"


    Dong Yuan, who was only ten years old, nodded heavily. Then his eyes brightened and he continued to open his mouth and said:


    "here we are. The man of the gold rolling clan has come down!"


    As the voice dropped, the golden light on the back of youtianweng, which was suspended in the sky, suddenly flashed with gold. The golden light was not generated by the release of magic power by ordinary monks, but by the reflection of genuine jade and gold under the sun.


    The next breath, this piece of golden light directly fell from the sky, even left a huge shadow on the ground, and the monks covered by the shadow on the square rushed away to avoid being affected.


    This piece of golden light falls on the ground of the square very quickly. In a blink of an eye, it falls directly on the square. Then, the dazzling jade and golden light makes all the monks on the square squint their eyes and look in a trance.


    After a while, all the people came back to their senses and looked at the center of the square, and then their faces suddenly changed.


    I saw a colossal statue with golden glaze standing on the square, just like a mountain that suddenly appeared. On this mountain, there were decks, masts and sails.


    "Good guy, this rolling gold clan unexpectedly threw down a warship, no, it''s a golden ship!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    In the central square of Linchuan City, Fengxian County, accompanied by a huge golden boat, you tianweng''s back fell down. After hitting the square ground heavily, all the monks who witnessed all this seemed to have been choked by their throats, so it was difficult for them to make a sound.


    Most of the practitioners in Linchuan city fell into a trance because of the sudden big stroke of the rolling gold sect. At the same time, the pearls and jewels came to their faces like a wave before them. Wave after wave shocked the minds of these people, and even made the eyes of some unswerving monks gradually covered with blood.


    Then, on the square where the needle could be heard, changes began to appear on the large ship standing like a mountain, which was interwoven by all people''s eyes. On the deck, a vast number of beautiful maids stepped out of the boat, and these maids, like ants, poured out in their hands, holding fruits, fruits, delicacies and other precious things.


    After the maids went out, a dignified monk''s family would appear in the public''s sight. These men were gloomy and looked like strangers. Then they stood at important places on the deck and even formed a guard array.


    After all this, a middle-aged man in royal robes stepped out of the boat. He came to the bow of the boat three or two steps later. He glanced over the shocked monks below, touched two small handfuls of carefully treated mustaches under his nose, and then said in a loud voice:


    "I am the young Lord of jinzong, the master of Jinyuan Baojin has come to Linchuan today City, since you are here, it means that you are all predestined people. "


    As soon as the word "predestined person" came out in the middle-aged steward''s mouth, the monks below suddenly became short of breath, their fists clenched, and their eyes were eager to try. For the disciples of the rolling gold sect, the meaning of the word "fate" is very simple, that is, to scatter money.


    Sure enough, the next second, the high voice continued to spread from the middle-aged steward''s mouth, resounding throughout the sky:


    "since we are all destined people, we naturally want to appreciate, reward, reward!"


    As soon as the sound of the award was heard, the waving banners of the gold rolling vessel, accompanied by a fierce roar, a colorful glass light directly rushed to the sky, and then the bright light burst into the sky in full view of the public.


    "Ula, the gold is big and small, the coin is scattered!"


    With the cheers of the square, the gold-plated light burst into the sky, just like the most brilliant fireworks in full bloom, and directly turned into countless cents.


    All of a sudden, there was a rain of coins on the square of Linchuan city!


    "Sprinkle the immortal coins into rain, the real name of the grand and thick fruit of the rolling gold clan is not illusory. No wonder all the monks in the land of taixuan don''t like the rolling gold sect."


    The voice of admiration came from Dong Yuan''s mouth, and then one of his companions, who also wanted to rush forward to collect money, shook his head at the latter and said:


    "don''t pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelons, we have more important things to do."


    After that, Dong Yuan jumped up in front of the gold boat of the rolling gold clan, bowed down to the middle-aged steward on the deck and said with great confidence:


    "dear young master Jin, the current situation in the North Sea is unpredictable, including the sea area from Fengxian County to Beihai county It''s very dangerous to have a few wars. Although the eldest young master is skillful, as the saying goes, more is better than less. I am not talented. I would like to be a guide for young master Jin, so I can avoid some detours. "


    After Dong Yuan finished, he looked at the middle-aged steward on the deck with his confident eyes. The latter looked at Dong Yuan, who was standing steadily among the crowd, but looked like a teenager in his early ten''s, and fell into some thinking.


    To be sure, Dong Yuan''s bearing is not in line with his immature appearance. At the moment when all the people around him are scrambling for the coins, he stands out from the crowd with his hands on his back.


    After a few hesitations, the new manager of jinyuanbao, the gold rolling Zong, said to the front:


    "wait a moment, little brother. The road guide is very important. I can make a decision after I report it to the eldest young master."


    However, before the words of the steward were left behind, a young voice sounded directly in the cabin of the large ship behind it:


    "this young man likes to introduce himself to the young people. He is confident and energetic. Housekeeper, you can direct our new way to the ship."


    On the deck of the ship, a deck chair carried by eight people was slowly lifted out of the cabin. On the soft collapse of the chair, there was a fat man in a gold robe with a round body. It was just after two years that he went to the gold rolling Zong Jin Yuanbao in the North Sea again.


    At this time, Jin Dashao, who had become the little Lord of the rolling gold sect, was still round and rolling, but he was a big circle thinner than two years ago. It can be seen that he suffered a lot in the struggle between the two years.


    However, now that he has succeeded in becoming the successor, Jin Yuanbao''s self-confidence has become more and more intense, and even his travel treatment has been greatly improved. He not only employed a overlord level Youtian Weng to Tianyun hall, but also hired a luxurious golden boat, which was dozens of times larger than the last time he came here. It can be called a small island.On the deck of the luxury golden boat, after the soft collapse of eight people''s sedan chair was put down gently, Jin Yuanbao, with his gold shirt fluttering, stood up and walked slowly to the edge of the deck. Then he looked down at Dong Yuan and the two men who were walking under the guidance of the boy. His eyes showed a little extra color. It was because Dong Yuan looked too young, and then Jin Yuanbao''s voice passed down from above:


    from above "Boy, you look so young. How old are you this year?"


    "Master Huijin, I have just turned 110 this year."


    As soon as Dong Yuan''s response came out, Jin Yuanbao''s eyes became more interested. Even the middle-aged steward beside him was shocked for a moment. Then Dong Yuan raised his hand to salute in front of him, and the response continued to spread out: "I''m fengxiancao people in Linchuan city. Jin Dashao may not have heard of our people, but our appearance and other races Different, the first 100 years old is equal to the other people''s one year old, and they don''t start to grow up until the age of 101. "


    "Interesting, so interesting!"


    The interesting words came from Jin Yuanbao''s mouth, and then he stretched out his chubby right hand and grabbed in front of him. A round drum and full bag of brocade bags appeared directly in his hand.


    Then Jin Yuanbao shook the big brocade bag, and suddenly a Ding Dong sound of the coins hitting each other came out. The next breath, Jin Dashao''s careless and heroic words were directly sent out:


    "although the brocade bag is not big, it contains ten times more immortal coins than the one just scattered. During this period of time, do a good job in guiding, and this is your."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The huge square in Linchuan city was pushed to the top of the atmosphere because of the throwing of gold coins. The fireworks that exploded in all directions above the sky formed a rain of immortal coins falling from the sky, which fell on the square.


    The immortal coins are charming as rain. The rolling gold sect always uses the money offensive like a wave to make the enemy surrender. However, in the land of taixuan, this move can not solve all problems, but most of them are useless.


    It is for this reason that the inheritance of the Kunjin sect has been continued to this day. We should know that this clan with such wealth, no matter in what era, is a piece of fat that makes people salivate.


    Under the cover of the rain of immortal coins, the large number of local creatures on Linchuan city square who rely on guiding people to make a living fell into a complete madness. They directly threw themselves on the ground and pushed the colorful coins into their arms. The scene was once extremely chaotic. When Dong Yuan and his partners formally boarded the big gold boat where Jin Yuanbao was located, the scene was extremely chaotic The old is a mess.


    "The reason why I like you is partly because of your self-confidence, but on the other hand, it is your attitude that you are totally dismissive of the scattered coins around you."


    From Jin Yuanbao''s mouth came the sound of not being light or heavy. Then he played with his fingers full of Taoist precepts, narrowed his eyes and continued to say:


    "since I was a child, I have believed in a saying that my ancestors once told me that the enemies I fear most are those who don''t care about the existence of immortal coins."


    "Jin Dashao''s words are very reasonable, but to tell the truth, I''m not a man of money. I''m just looking for more coins."


    As soon as Dong Yuan responded, Jin Yuanbao turned his head and looked at the small one beside him. His round face showed a smile, and then he said:


    "you boy is very honest. I feel more and more that I have found the treasure. It''s right to think about it. How can anyone in the world not care about wealth? It''s very difficult to meet several people. How dare you ask for more More. "


    Jin Yuanbao''s meaningful words made Dong Yuan''s eyes move. However, he did not speak up, but stood quietly.


    After a while, the competition for the immortal coins under the big gold boat gradually came to an end. As the last coin on the ground was stuffed into the arms of a monk, all the monks on the square gradually stood up and looked up at the gold coins floating above. They all said:


    "thank you very much for your generosity


    At the same time, Jin Dashao''s robe, which was woven with the most precious material, was blown back. The latter, with a kind smile, reached down and pressed it gently. He opened his mouth in a loud voice and said:


    "the land of Tianxuan is vast and boundless, and the chances of meeting people are very small This little encounter in the vast sea of people, itself is the fate of heaven, this is fate


    Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, and from the group of monks below, someone directly spoke out in a loud voice:


    "since we are so predestined with Jin Dashao, would you like to sprinkle coins again, master Jin shaozong?"


    As soon as this saying was said, the friars who had already tasted the sweetness directly raised their hands and clenched their fists, opened their mouths together and yelled in a loud voice:


    "scatter coins, scatter coins, scatter coins!"


    With the roar from the whole square, the young man standing next to Dong Yuan changed his face slightly. He just wanted to open his mouth, but he was directly pressed on his shoulder by the latter. Then the upper color of the bow was still smiling, and he could not see Jin Yuanbao. Looking down at the bottom, he continued to say:


    "well to say, since you are so hot, It''s not easy for me to lose interest, so I''ll throw some coins again. " The words as like as two peas of gold,


    , and the middle-aged men, they were just hanging on their hands. The golden boat was again shining above the same Colorful streamers, and after a few breaths, the sky burst into a sky, forming a rain of fairy coins that hung over the whole square.


    Today, because of the arrival of the rolling gold sect, the monks in Linchuan City were doomed to fall into a carnival. Then, standing on the edge of the deck, Jin Yuanbao put away his smile and turned back to the soft collapse.


    After sitting down, Jin Yuanbao raised his hand and took the fruit from the maid. After taking a bite in his mouth, he chewed and said to Dong Yuan:


    "boy, do you have anything to do? I''ll give you half an hour, otherwise I''ll be in the sea."


    As soon as this question was asked, Dong Yuan, who was young but had a very wise eye, thought for a few minutes and said directly:


    "I don''t care about Linchuan City, but I have one thing to ask for."


    After saying that, Dong Yuan didn''t sell the key, but said directly:


    "standing next to me is my brother who grew up when I was a child. However, I know the danger of this trip to Beihai. My brother has a strong and impulsive temperament, and is afraid that it will delay the master''s plan. Therefore, I hope that the little master can advance some immortal coins, not too much, just a certain amount. I will ask him to take them off the ship, and then I will ask him to take them off the ship If you keep going inland to taixuan, you will have no worries about your future life. "After Dong Yuan''s humble voice dropped, the faces of the people around him changed slightly, while Jin Yuanbao put down half of the fruit in his hand, looked at the young man in front of him deeply and waved his approval.


    Then the middle-aged housekeeper took out a beautiful money bag and handed it to Dong Yuan. With the money of jinzong, the amount of immortal coins in the bag must be not low. Without saying a word, Dong Yuan handed it to the young man on the side and patted the latter on the shoulder. Everything was silent.


    After finishing all this, the Impatiens named Dong Yuan saluted Jin Yuanbao in front of him and solemnly said:


    "I''ve done everything. I can fight with Jin Dashao in Beihai. Although I''m shallow in cultivation, I still have some racial talents that can help me."


    After the words dropped, Jin Yuanbao opened his mouth and bit the sweet fruit in his hand. The voice said:


    "Ben Da Shao would rather smash people with money than fight and kill them. There are other people you need to help."


    Jin Yuanbao''s words made Dong Yuan frown a little, and the next breath, a steady young voice sounded directly to the former''s ears:


    "you don''t want your brother to stay in Linchuan City, but you have been moving inland to the land of taixuan. But do you judge that Linchuan city is in danger of being destroyed in the near future?


    "It is said that during the bloody battle in the North Sea, the city of Linchuan was preserved in the midst of the war, but this time you think it will be destroyed. In other words, do you think this Beihai war will be more tragic than tens of thousands of years ago?"


    After two questions fell, Dong Yuan quickly turned around and saw two figures in black robes in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Road guide, the most extensive place of taixuan, is also the occupation with the lowest threshold.


    The whole area of taixuan is incomparably vast, and there are so many forces in 108 counties. The local conditions, customs and landscapes of each region are not the same. Even the neighboring big cities may be totally different worlds.


    In this way, the first thing for almost every monk and force who has just arrived in the city is to find a guide who knows the local place very well. In other words, a good local guide can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    However, all monks understood that the threshold for becoming a road guide was very low. Therefore, there was a mixture of good and bad in this industry. Among them, there was a difference between heaven and earth between the knowledgeable and the poor. At this time, Dong Yuan was undergoing the first test of becoming a road guide.


    Dong Yuan, who looks like a 10-year-old boy, looks up on the big golden boat of the rolling Jin clan. He looks up at the two black robes that appear in front of him. The color of doubt in his eyes flashes away.


    The bodies of the two men in the black robe were not too bulky, but rather symmetrical and slender. At the same time, in Dong Yuan''s induction, their breath did not show any sign, just like ordinary people with no accomplishments.


    Almost everyone can practice in the land of taixuan. At this time, there is no breath to reveal. Instead, it is another kind of power. After thinking for a few minutes, Dong Yuan began to say:


    "Your Excellency just said this. Actually, there are some mistakes. The bloody war tens of thousands of years ago did not affect Linchuan City, but at the beginning of the battle between Xiansheng of Wuxian mountain and the king of Longbo Kingdom, this city has been destroyed Destroy most of it. "


    After his voice dropped, Dong Yuan, who was more and more confident, continued to say:


    "the reason why this period of history is not remembered is that Linchuan City long ago was only a small village near the river, which can be known from its name."


    "What you mean by implication is that there was no sea outside Fengxian County. It was because of a great war that the earth broke up and became the sea?"


    At night, after the steady sound under his black hood fell, Dong Yuan''s eyes showed a little surprise, and then he said quickly:


    "your adult is keen, there was only one river flowing from the North Sea in Fengxian County. Later, due to the blood war, the land broke up, which turned into the landform of half land and half sea, and then the people of Fengxian Prefecture survived by chance In this sea to the bank, the city of Linchuan was rebuilt. "


    After saying this, Dong Yuan continued to say:


    "because Fengxian County is located in the north and because of the war, the overall strength of Fengxian County is at the end of 108 counties, even better than Beihai County, which was destroyed by Tiandao. Therefore, considering the changes of the situation in the North Sea, as well as the chaotic natural mechanism and Qi transportation, Fengxian County is at the end of 108 counties, Think the whole county is in crisis.


    "As the saying goes, when immortals fight, ordinary people suffer. Whether a city can survive the war or not depends on the strength of the city. The strongest force in Linchuan City and even Fengxian County is the Feng family. However, the Feng family can''t protect Linchuan City under all the big forces affecting the whole land of taixuan!"


    Dong Yuan''s words are firm and resolute. At the same time, he shows his view of the overall situation of the whole world. After his voice falls, he nods his head in a black robe and turns to Jin Yuanbao, who is chewing fruit. He says directly: "I''m very satisfied with this guide. Just him."


    "Well, ye elder brother, the first time I saw this boy, I felt that he was very hidden."


    After Jin Yuanbao finished, he threw the fruit in his hand to the side, then rubbed his hands and stood up from the soft collapse. He continued to say with a smile:


    "this boy is different from ordinary people in appearance and mind. He is good at grasping opportunities and is very interesting."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice sounded, Dong Yuan, who was praised for his praise, saluted forward. However, the shock color hidden in the eyes of the latter became more and more strong, because the young master of the rolling Jin clan in front of him had a flattering smile on his round face.


    Dong Yuan was very impressed by the way the Kunjin clan behaved. He tried to curry favor with a person with money. He used innumerable money to open the road. It was incredible that Jin Yuanbao was so twisted as Jin Yuanbao. Especially Jin Yuanbao''s identity was the little patriarch of this sect.


    Just as Dong Yuan suppressed his inner fright, Jin Yuanbao''s other action almost made the former almost cry out. The round Jin Dashao raised his hand to pick out two best-selling fruits, handed them to the two black robed men in front of him, and continued to say:


    "that night, according to the previous plan, we will not stay in Linchuan City, but enter directly Is the sea going north? "


    "First send some people to the city to inquire about information. These days, you tianweng has been on the back, and the news is a little blocked."


    After ye Yi''s response fell, Jin Yuanbao immediately showed a proud expression and said directly:


    "I didn''t need to ask my elder brother Ye. I had already sent my subordinates to Linchuan city a few days ago. I bought a lot of information from Shenji Pavilion by using Xianqian coins. At this time, it was sent back to the ship.""So good!"


    Yeyi''s response was also with a smile. Then he stretched out his slender white right hand and took the fruit from Jin Yuanbao. At the same time, a pair of obviously very young right hands appeared in Dong Yuan''s sight. Then the voice of yeyi continued to spread:


    "then Jin Dashao, we will go directly to the north of the sea, but remember to give us the information."


    "Good night brother, steward Wang, you can arrange to sail."


    With a big wave of his hand, Jin Yuanbao would sit on top of it, and the whole huge ship suddenly became busy. A family member and a sailor suddenly began to shuttle in the boat. At the same time, the sound of a loud whistle rushed to the sky.


    After the harsh whistle came out, the monks who had just snatched the coins on Linchuan City Square looked up in horror, and then a voice of inquiry came out:


    "this is the sound of the whistle sailing, but this belongs to the land. How can such a large golden ship advance and even travel


    "Can this ship rise into the void?"


    As soon as a monk''s voice fell, there were different voices nearby:


    "no way, this golden boat is too big and heavy, even the strongest floating array can''t get it off the ground!"


    Just above the square, when the monks were talking, Dong Yuan, who was standing beside Jin Yuanbao on the deck, was also puzzled. Then Jin Dashao, who collapsed on the soft collapse, saw the confusion in the former''s eyes and said with a smile:


    "boy, are you very curious about how to get such a heavy golden ship to the sea area outside Linchuan City Up? In fact, it''s very simple. You can see the several people standing next to me


    After hearing this, Dong Yuan turned his eyes to the eight figures that had just come out of the boat. He looked up and down. When he saw the runes on the figures like cracks in the earth, his voice immediately blurted out and said:


    "are these turtles of the earth pattern?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "It is said that the family of scarab turtles is the offspring of the ancient Beihai God Ao. After the extinction of the fifteen Shenao in the North Sea, this family is a synonym for strength. Even when a thread of dragon vein is fully aroused, it can move mountains and lakes."


    On the big golden boat in Linchuan City Square, Dong Yuan stares at the eight men standing straight in front of him. He looks at them carefully from the top to the bottom and looks at them from the left to the right. Then the voice of the family continues to spread out:


    "because of the bloody battle in the North Sea tens of thousands of years ago, the tortoise family moved from the north to the land of taixuan and then gradually sold out I admire Jin Dashao''s ability to find eight people all at once. "


    "You know a lot."


    Under Dong Yuan''s flattery, Jin Yuanbao''s round and round face wore a little proud smile and continued to say:


    "in fact, what I rarely find is not only eight turtles, but also a whole ethnic group. I use enough immortal coins to make the whole ethnic group live for 100 years in exchange for the eight most powerful among them to work for me."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s words dropped, the strongest one among the eight tortoise species with ground patterns lowered his head and said in an impassioned voice:


    "it''s my family''s good fortune to be able to share the worries for Jin Da Shao this time."


    At the end of the speech, the eight tortoises, who were covered with the lines of the earth, jumped down on the deck of the golden boat and smashed on the ground of Linchuan city below.


    Although the figures of these men at this time were only larger than those of ordinary creatures, the weight contained in their bodies was beyond imagination. Even after they fell on the ground, the whole earth trembled a little, and then the vibration ripple spread outward with the ground, making a large number of monks gathered around the ship retreat one step.


    "The gold boat is leaving. All friends and Taoists please stay away!"


    A moderate roar came out of the leader''s mouth. Then the people who heard from the square spread to both sides, leaving a large space in front of the golden boat.


    "What do these men want to do? Judging from their posture, they want to use the force of eight people to lift the golden boat of the rolling Jin clan. How can this be possible?"


    Looking at the eight men who fell on the ground, they quickly distributed around the golden boat. A large number of friars who saw this around could not help asking such questions. For them, this idea is too strange, but the fact is developing as they expected.


    After Mo Yue''s ten rest, the men who had already arrived at the front and rear of the Dajin ship, bent down and reached out to hold the bottom of the ship. The roar of the leader rang through the sky again:


    "release the image of Dao, get up!"


    Among the roars, a deafening roar suddenly rang out on the square of Linchuan city. Then, the cracks in the earth depicted by the eight men with scarlet patterns all appeared out in a thick yellow light.


    The water is blue and the ground is yellow. In a blink of an eye, the strong force of the earth appears in an instant, pressing on the hearts of all the monks. At the same time, a huge tortoise shaped road statue slowly emerges from behind the men and roars up to the sky.


    "If I''m right, these men come from the legendary family of scarab Turtles who can move mountains and seas. This is extremely rare. There are eight statues all at once. They are worthy of being rich and powerful."


    "Where is this clan of scarlet turtles? Why have I never heard of it before


    After the sound of discussion and discussion around the golden boat, a monk who understood ancient history began to explain:


    "you may not have heard of the name of the earth patterned turtle, but there is a kind of creature that you will never be unfamiliar with, that is, the North Sea Shenao, which is the direct descendant of the North Sea Shenao, and it is said that it inherits the latter, which is infinite Strength, lifting this golden boat should be no problem! "


    After the man''s voice dropped, the eight men who had released the racial images completely continued to raise their heads and let out a roar. Then, with the interweaving of countless lines of vision, the racial images behind these men spread out directly and merged into one place, becoming a larger one.


    In the next breath, this statue almost occupies the whole boat. The ground pattern of the turtle road gradually solidifies. As the image solidifies, the golden boat above the statue is gradually lifted towards the sky.


    "Get up, get up. It''s amazing that the tortoise really lifted the ship into the sky."


    "It''s rare for you, too. The northern sea god Ao can even hold up the legendary Wuxian mountain. What''s so strange about the earth striped turtle, as its descendant, to hold up a small ship?"


    No matter how the monks under the ship talked about it, it was a totally different experience for Dong Yuan, who stood on the deck and felt all this. It was even hard to describe it in words.


    The golden boat was gradually lifted above the sky by the giant turtle, and the whole sight was gradually widened. Meanwhile, the monks gathered under the ship gradually became smaller and smaller than ants. This is the place of taixuan, and almost every monk will indulge in it,Standing in the cloud, overlooking all living beings!


    Dong Yuan''s eyes were in a trance. Suddenly, the roar from the turtle''s mouth pulled the former''s mind back:


    "departure, departure!"


    After the roar, the eight men directly raised their legs forward, and then the ground pattern turtle road with the golden boat on its head seemed to take a step forward, and the square of Linchuan city began to shake violently.


    The giant tortoise was as big as a hill. So when he stepped out, half of his body directly crossed half of the Linchuan City Square. Then the other foot of the tortoise stepped forward again, and the golden boat on its back also crossed the whole square.


    The whole city of Linchuan suddenly started a riot. If you take a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find that this Fengxian County city is almost crowded by countless friars. At this time, there is a huge object, starting from the central square, is rushing towards the North Sea area.


    The tortoise carrying the golden boat went straight to the north without any deviation in the middle. Even if the building in front was crushed and cracked at the foot of the tortoise, it could not stop its progress.


    But strangely, the building owners who were trampled on by the scarlet tortoise did not show any unpleasant color, but looked up to the sky and laughed, excited.


    Then, in front of them, a brocade bag full of fairy coins flew down from above, suspended in front of them, and radiated the colorful light of immortal coins.


    This is the charm of the rolling gold clan, take money to open the road, do whatever you want!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    On the sea area outside Fengxian County, the land of taixuan, the light of orange red sunset sprinkles on the undulating sea surface, as if burning a large area of red flame on it.


    Therefore, in addition to the brightness of the sky and the sky, there is also a bright sky.


    Under the setting sun, the sea area is calm and calm, the temperature is suitable, and under the water coming from the face, there is a relaxed and comfortable feeling. Then in the golden warm sun, a huge golden ship sails in from the south, and with the coming of this ship, the light around the whole sea area is brighter for a few minutes.


    A large number of dazzling gold-plated lights are reflected from the golden ship to all directions, shining on the whole sea. At the same time, from a distance, it looks like a particularly large fairy coin sailing on the sea surface outside Fengxian County at a very fast speed.


    At this time, it was the evening. On the deck of the golden boat, a maid carrying steaming fragrant food put it respectfully on a table full of delicious food. Then the maids saluted Jin yuanbaoqi. The voice was as clear as a yellow warbler:


    "little Lord, please have a meal!"


    The tender drink from the young maid''s mouth was like a cat scratching her heart. However, the young master Jin Yuanbao, leaning against the soft collapse, was completely unmoved, showing the demeanor of a young patriarch. He waved his hand and said to the outside:


    "the housekeeper went to the cabin to call the distinguished guests to have dinner The guide called out together


    "Yes."


    Half a quarter of an hour after the middle-aged housekeeper left, the dinner on the Dajin ship officially began. As the leading tycoon in the land of taixuan, the food eaten by the young patriarch of the gunjin clan was delicious and rare for ordinary people in his whole life. However, there were a lot of strange food in front of him, which even Dong Yuan had never heard of.


    However, Dong Yuan, who was sitting at the end of this table, was somewhat restrained at this time. Instead of holding out his chopsticks, he waited quietly. In front of him, in addition to the two figures in black that he had seen before, there was also a smaller man in black who did not speak. But with his right hand, he could be sure that his age was also small.


    "It''s some mysterious and weird existence!"


    A slight exclamation sounded in Dong Yuan''s mind, and then the inquiry voice from Jin Yuanbao in front of him came:


    "Dong Yuan boy, I heard you say that you belong to the Impatiens family. Both Impatiens and Fengxian County carry the word" Impatiens ". Can there be any relationship between them


    After Jin Yuanbao''s inquiry fell, Dong Yuan put down his chopsticks, clasped his fist in front of him, and replied:


    "Jin Shaozhu has a good memory. I really come from the Impatiens family. In fact, before the bloody war in the North China Sea for tens of thousands of years, the northern Fengxian County was dominated by the impatiens.


    "Our ancestors used to have a strong power. They had a lot of influence in Fengxian County, which was regarded as a strong and powerful side. However, there was an unexpected situation. The king of Longbo and the immortal saints of Wuxian mountain first broke out a life and death war on the territory of Fengxian County. The violent aftershocks directly destroyed half of the land of Fengxian County and turned it into a vast ocean. At the same time, it also buried the glory of Impatiens Under this ocean. "


    Dong Yuan''s words are a little lonely. In fact, in a sense, the place where the gunjinzong ship sailed at this time was the sphere of influence of Dong Yuan clan tens of thousands of years ago. Now, the world is in such a bleak state that it is hard to avoid a trace of regret.


    However, Dong Yuan, after all, was a man of strong mind. After a short rest, he returned to his normal state and continued to answer Jin Yuanbao''s question:


    "as for the word" Impatiens "asked by Lord Jin Shao, it can be traced back to a legend in the ancient Xiangong period. It is said that when the Immortal Emperor was young, he came here in humble clothes and saw a beautiful woman planting flowers and plants in the courtyard, and his heart was filled with joy An ugly rickety beggar went into the hospital to beg for a bowl of water.


    "The beggars transformed by the Immortal Emperor are not only extremely ugly, but also purulent and stinky. Most people avoid them. However, the kind-hearted girl does not have any dislike. She not only gives water to drink, but also gives food to eat. The emperor loves it even more. After she shows up, she takes the girl back to the fairy palace and accepts her as a concubine."


    At this point, Dong Yuan pauses slightly, and his voice continues to ring out:


    "the lady who was brought into the fairy palace is called Lady impatiens. Therefore, this county is named after impatiens. What''s more, not only lady Impatiens, but also the creatures in Niangniang''s yard, including chickens, dogs, grass and trees, ascended into the sky and ranked in the immortal class, It''s a grass planted by my mother. "


    "This is the so-called one person gets the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky."


    After Dong Yuan said that, he had been looking down at the news from Shenji Pavilion. Suddenly, Dong Yuan at the end of the table nodded and said:


    "this adult''s words contain the true meaning of Tao. I admire him."


    "Since your ancestors have been in the immortal class with the imperial concubine, tell us what kind of ability you have."


    After that, yeyi puts down the information folder in his hand, continues to pick up another volume of information and opens it. Then he looks down at Dong Yuan under his hood. The latter, in an instant, seems to be directly trapped in the boundless night, and his breath suddenly stops.This feeling of being wrapped in the endless darkness was fleeting. After Dong Yuan regained his mind, his pupils rose sharply. After taking a breath quietly, he opened his mouth and responded:


    "my Lord, the special place of the Phoenix Xiancao people is that it is a common plant growing by the water in the first hundred years after birth. Since the age of 101, he has turned into human form and began to practice And there is only one kind of racial power that we are good at, and that is listening to the wind. "


    As soon as the word "wind" came out, Jin Yuanbao and others, who were eating on the deck of the big ship, all stopped. Even yeyi and Xue Dao, who were reading the information, gave a slight pause. Then, Jin Yuanbao''s voice of great interest came out:


    "Dong Xiaozi, what is listening to the wind?"


    "Young master Hui Jin, our fengxiancao people take a hundred years as the boundary, and spend a whole hundred years to integrate into the external nature, especially to feel the rules of wind. And those of our family with high talent will get the ability to listen to the wind.


    "Listening to the wind in the lower mouth refers to the ubiquitous wind in the void, which will clearly tell me what they see when they come here. And along the vein of the wind, I can even visualize in my mind what happened or just happened in a far distance around me.


    "This is listening to the wind!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "Will melt in the wind, listen to the wind sing, and then appear in the mind of the wind to talk about the picture, is listening to the wind!"


    When Dong Yuan said his ethnic talent, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes would be. In other words, Dong Yuan, who has this ability, is a natural guide.


    In the land of taixuan, blood is the king. Most of the abilities of living creatures come from blood, which leads to many kinds of talents. According to these kinds, the world divides the living friars into two categories: fighting race and non fighting race.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the fighting races. All the races they possess are born for fighting, while the talent types of non combat races are various. However, it is generally acknowledged that Dong Yuan, who volunteered himself on the deck at this time, can be called the outstanding non combat race.


    "As you said, the ability to listen to the wind possessed by the Impatiens is the ability that every big power wants to get. It should not be so unknown."


    Some voices came from the mouth of Jin Yuanbao, who was gnawing at a leg of a beast. Then the young master of the rolling gold sect narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, and continued to say:


    "my Kunjin sect is not very gifted in cultivation. A large part of the fighting power in the whole clan comes from the worship of various races. Therefore, an intelligence agency has been set up to collect the information There are a large number of strange people and scholars, including the extremely rare family of scarab, but they have never heard of such a family. "


    "Back in Jin Da Shao, after almost exterminating destruction and devastation by the bloody war in the North Sea, not only did all the people die, but also their habitat for generations was completely submerged by the rolling waves."


    After that, Dong Yuan put down his tea cup and continued to say:


    "on the other hand, the conditions for the growth of our fengxiancao people are extremely harsh. During the whole 100 years of grass melting, they are just like the fragile grass, which can be blown by the wind and trampled on by the living beings. What''s more, they are directly swallowed by cattle and sheep and died, which can be said to have lost their race After the protection of our family, we can not survive this hundred years.


    "In addition, the northern part of taixuan is very weak, and there are few living beings. Therefore, I have never seen any other people except my brothers who grew up with me, not to mention Jin Da Shao, who live in the inland all the time. I often laugh with my brothers. Maybe we Impatiens are the most miserable race besides that one."


    Dong Yuan had just finished his last sentence and was eating a piece of pork chop. His round face became very dignified. Subconsciously, he held down the table in front of him. At the same time, the atmosphere on the whole deck suddenly seemed to drop to freezing point, and even the surface was covered with invisible frost.


    After that, Jin Yuanbao carefully turned his eyes to yeyi, Xuedao and Li Dingshan, who were sitting aside. Seeing that they were not over excited, they breathed a sigh of incomprehension. They quickly opened their mouths and turned to Dong Yuan and said:


    "since you and the Impatiens are so hard to grow up, how do you survive this long hundred years and grow So far? "


    When Jin Yuanbao''s inquiry fell, Dong Yuan nodded in front of him, and after a salute, his response sounded:


    "the reason why I have been able to live through this hundred years safely and safely is simply because I was born with good luck. When I was still a seed, I was lucky to fall in the backyard of the Feng family''s family in Linchuan City, although the Feng family is not too mysterious It is the most powerful force in Fengxian County, but no one dares to challenge it in Fengxian County. Therefore, under its protection, I had the honor to spend the first 100 years. "


    There is a trace of happiness in Dong Yuan''s words. It is true that it is extremely difficult for the Impatiens who have lost their ethnic habitat, even if their ancestors were in the Xianban. It is no doubt that it is extremely difficult for them to grow steadily, even if they need an extremely hard luck.


    "There are countless creatures in the land of taixuan, and there are mole ants under the road. No one knows whether it will be a disaster or a blessing tomorrow. However, there is a cause and effect for every drink and peck, which may be the reason why countless monks are so crazy about the so-called luck."


    The voice was still steady from yeyi''s mouth. Then he seemed to think of something. He directly raised his hand and pulled out a book from a thick pile of information beside him. After opening it, he continued to say:


    "just after hearing you talk about the Feng family, I think of a news I saw before. The news said that the Feng family had brought the fleet out of the house half a month ago They went to Beihai, the land of taixuan, but they came back in dismay later. Although there were not too many casualties, all the children of the family were as apathetic as if they had lost their souls. People in Linchuan City were wondering what happened in Beihai


    As soon as the voice of night one falls, Dong Yuan''s response below goes on:


    "Sir, I have heard about this matter. It is said that the Feng family went to Beihai, the land of taixuan, to take part in the fight for the Zhibao fishing rod. However, this treasure is very important to the birth of liangxianshan mountain. Therefore, there are countless top powers participating in the struggle, even on the land immortal land One after another


    Along with Dong Yuan''s account, the scorching sun above the sky in the sea area outside Fengxian County sank directly below the sea level. The sun and the moon revolved, and darkness took the place of light to dominate the whole world. When night fell, the originally blue and peaceful sea gradually changed color and became somewhat ferocious. Then the voice from Dong Yuan on the ship said again:"As far as I know, the Feng family in Fengxian County has no land immortal state. Everyone knows that there is a gap between the heaven and the earth between these two realms. However, if you really face the feelings, you will have a totally different state of mind. That sense of insignificance facing the whole sky has a great impact on the minds of the younger generation."


    "You know a lot."


    With a little smile, the voice came out of Jin Yuanbao''s mouth. Then the round young master of the rolling Jin clan stood up and walked to the edge of the deck and watched the sea surface rise and fall in the dark.


    There is no moon rising above this sea area tonight, so it is very dark. Even with the deepening of the dark night, there are a lot of fog.


    When the fog was rolling, his sight was completely obscured. Then Jin Yuanbao held out his hand and gently grasped the void in front of him. After feeling a gust of wind, he raised his eyebrows, turned to Dong Yuan and said with great interest:


    "Dong Xiaozi, the wind is coming. Listen to it and see what the wind will tell you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    The sea outside Fengxian County was completely covered by the darkness between several breaths, and the rolling mist over the sea surface also wandered around aimlessly under the action of sea breeze.


    Deep in the night and thick in the fog, the golden boat of the rolling Jin clan is like a sharp sword stabbing out between the two. It rushes forward and radiates an irresistible momentum.


    Despite the fact that this ship, which is built with countless coins and treasures, weighs far more than ordinary ships. However, with the addition of various top-level arrays, its speed on the sea is extremely fast. In only a day, it has gone deep into the deep sea area of Fengxian County since Linchuan city.


    As the saying goes, deer can be seen in the forest, and whales can be seen in the blue sea. Although this sea area formed by the aftermath of the bloody war tens of thousands of years ago can not accommodate the existence of ancient whales, there are still many sea animals leaping out of the sea in front of the ship, and then with scarlet eyes, they carefully look at the colorful giant.


    In fact, the sea area of Fengxian County was not peaceful at this time. Especially at night after sunset, hunting and fleeing were carried out all the time. Moreover, a large number of monks'' bodies died due to the battle for relics more than ten days ago attracted countless predators who were originally hidden in the deep sea to participate in the struggle.


    In the land of taixuan, when a feast of predation is ignited and detonated, it is extremely difficult to calm down. However, since there are killing all the time in the sea, if you look down on the deck of the big ship, you will see a large number of bubbles coming out from the bottom of the sea. Among these bubbles, the sea contains rich blood color.


    On the deck of the gunjin Zong Gold ship, after Jin Yuanbao opened his mouth, he wanted to see the Impatiens who were listening to the talent of wind race. They put down the information they were reading and got up to the edge of the deck to observe.


    People''s eyes are filled with curiosity. After two years of living in the mysterious land, yeyi and others have a deeper understanding of this world, which is quite different from the vast land of China. At the same time, they have seen too many strange and talented races. However, their ability to listen to the wind like Dong Yuan in front of them is still the first time.


    In fact, in a sense, this is called the talent of listening to the wind, which is somewhat the same as Li Dingshan''s talent of listening. Therefore, the eyes coming from under Li Dingshan''s hood are full of inquiry.


    Then Dong Yuan breathed out his breath and slowly closed his eyes in full view of the public. He knew that in the land of taixuan, only by showing his own ability can he realize his ambition and ambition.


    The next breath, the faint light gradually appeared from behind Dong Yuan. It was a silver light like water waves. Then a touch of green began to appear in front of everyone. In the silver light, a grass like racial image grew slowly.


    Blood vessel of Impatiens balsamina!


    as like as two peas before the Dong Yuan said, Impatiens family looks like the common grass of the water in the one hundred years of the transformation stage. When the Impatiens grass is completely exposed, it starts to swing from side to side, just as the ears are listening carefully to the outside world.


    "The wind is rising."


    With Jin Yuanbao''s words, a gust of sea breeze suddenly burst out of the thick fog around the ship, and then directly blew on the deck, blowing people''s clothes together. At the same time, the Impatiens grass behind Dong Yuan was like a sharp witty one, and swayed more fiercely.


    It starts to listen!


    Then a mysterious force spread out from the Impatiens Road, and under the influence of this force, the sea breeze whistling around Dong Yuan gradually turned into a series of voices competing to tell.


    These stories of the wind, male and female, young and old, are like a lonely person who has been lonely for too long. They finally meet a person who can tell them, and then they rush to tell the whole story of what they have seen and heard, making the whole deck suddenly become very noisy.


    Under such circumstances, Dong Yuan, standing at the edge of the deck, had no choice but to stretch out his hand and press it down towards the bottom. He opened his mouth gently and said:


    "don''t worry, please tell me one by one."


    After he finished speaking, the roar of the sea breeze on the deck suddenly weakened by more than half. Then Dong Yuan continued to close his eyes and began to listen carefully to the sound of the sea breeze.


    In Jin Yuanbao''s and yeyi''s ears, the wind is just the ordinary whine, but to Dong Yuan''s ears, the wind is telling what he has seen and heard around him, as well as some unknown anecdotes. Then, with the whimper of the sea breeze in all directions, a three-dimensional picture around the ship clearly emerges in Dong Yuan''s mind.


    "According to the wind, there is no danger in the vicinity of our sailing ship for the time being. Even because of the night, there is no other ship. About ten miles to our right, there is a violent bubble rolling in the sea. It should be that two huge sea animals are fighting for food, and behind us, there is a large group of extremely hungry running wolf fish, the running wolf fish They are known as wolves in the sea. They like to run after boats, but the big boats we are in are too large for them to jump on. Wait, there is a situation


    At this point, Dong Yuan''s face changed. After suddenly opening his eyes, he looked to the left side of the ship''s sailing, raised his right hand to point between the rolling fog, and then his solemn voice sounded out"Before the wind of a hundred miles, the shadow of death is blowing on the left side of the sea."


    As soon as Dong Yuan said this, the eyes of yeyi and others suddenly brightened. They all turned around and looked to the left side. Then they narrowed their eyes and thought. With their fingers, Jin Yuanbao, who was playing with Daojie, asked: "what do you say, brother ye, do you want to go and have a look?"


    After Jin Yuanbao''s inquiry fell down, before he opened his mouth at night, Li Dingshan''s voice was shrouded in a black robe, and Li Dingshan''s voice rang out directly:


    "he didn''t lie, but for the figure that suddenly appeared on the sea, I suggest to go and have a look. There''s no reason, it''s just intuition."


    After Li Dingshan''s voice dropped, the night, who also hid his face under yeyan Si''s robe, nodded and echoed:


    "since Dingshan said so, this matter may have a certain impact on us in the dark."


    As soon as the night finished, he stretched out his slender white right hand, pressed down the deck railing in front of him, and looked at the dark and misty West in front of him. Every word sounded on the whole deck:


    "Jin Da Shao, turn the rudder to the West and look for it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Dong Yuan, why does a shadow come from the sky in this dark night? Is it a monk who was seriously injured and fell directly from the sky because of his lack of strength. Can you ask the wind from there, and do you have any other specific details?"


    On the deck of the gunjin Zong ship, under the instruction of Jin Yuanbao, the whole ship suddenly turns to the west side. At the same time, the speed of the whole ship soars. It is like a huge axe to cut through the dense fog in front of him. Then Dong Yuan, who is asked by Jin Yuanbao, closes his eyes again and begins to show his magic power of listening to the wind in front of him.


    After a few breaths, he opened his eyes, opened his mouth and responded:


    "back to master Jin, he inquired carefully about the wind passing through that area. They said that no one had passed through the area before. This figure appeared directly on the void and then fell on the sea surface."


    "That''s a strange thing."


    The murmuring voice continued to come from Jin Yuanbao''s mouth. Then he raised his hand to touch his round chin and continued to say:


    "is it because he used some kind of empty moving treasure?"


    For the gold rolling sect with unlimited wealth, there is no lack of precious escape treasures in ordinary days. At this time, Jin Da Shao also has a lot of space moving artifacts with similar functions.


    Then, while Jin Yuanbao was thinking about it, he continued to use Dong Yuan''s magic power of listening to the wind, and his anxious voice sounded in the ears of all people:


    "little master Jin, the situation is not good. The figure who fell on the sea has a wound. The smell of blood has attracted foreign animals in the sea. Just then, the wind has seen a group of dusk birds rushing towards here. ¡±


    "no harm, in the kingdom of the sea, there is no one who can do things under my nose."


    Xue Dao, who seldom spoke before, suddenly opened his mouth. After his young voice with a little rebellious came out, he put out his hand and gently grasped it in the darkness ahead. In the next moment, taking this fast sailing ship as the center, the original slowly rising and falling sea surface suddenly began to boil up and down as if being summoned by the master of the deep sea.


    At the same time, Dong Yuan, who was exerting his magic power of listening to the wind, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a terrible and incomparable look in his eyes. He could no longer hear the words of the sea breeze in front of him, because the wind above the sea area was firmly fixed in place by the endless suction force suddenly appearing on the sea surface.


    After several hundred minutes, along the route of the gunjinzong ship, a small floating figure gradually became clear in the increasingly turbulent waves.


    The black robe on the figure was tattered, and the whole figure was curled up in one place, just like a fragile and helpless child after being frightened. At the same time, a large amount of blood gushed out from the figure, and even formed a small pool of blood around the former.


    In theory, such a pungent smell of blood will certainly cause a lot of blood thirsty sea animals to fight for, and even in a short time, the fangs of sea animals will directly tear the figure into pieces, and the fact is the same, the smell of blood directly attracted one after another of sea animals, including dusk birds.


    Dusk bird, one of the dominant sea animals in the sea area of Fengxian County, is about one person tall, but its shape is between bird and fish. Although it has no wings of a bird, it has huge duck webs on its feet, which can swim in the sea quickly and incomparably. In addition, it has an extremely sharp beak. It is called the sea poisoning thorn by the local people of Fengxian County.


    What''s more, the dusk bird has always been hunting in groups. When it meets its prey, it will be so fierce that even the sea animals tens of times its size have to retreat. For the friars of Fengxian County who live on the sea, the dusk bird is the last thing they want to meet.


    This fierce beast between the bird and the fish, in the name of bringing dark dusk, is enough to show its ferocity. At this time, under the dense fog, the shadow floating on the sea is surrounded by a large number of dusk birds. However, it is strange that no matter how hard the dusk bird jumps and kills, there will always be a water dragon beside the shadow to shoot the former directly.


    Naturally, the angry dusk birds would not give up the delicious food in front of them, so they opened their mouths and let out a very harsh roar. Then the rest of the dusk birds around them also made a furious roar and began to line up. Their sharp beaks were aimed at the front and then blasted forward together.


    At the same time, the shrill whistling after the sea water was torn sounded through the night. However, no matter how fast the dusk birds are, the waves in front of them, under the control of some vast will, once again rise towards the sky and block in front of the sharp arrows.


    The next breath, the sea water directly converges into a huge Trident, and then the transparent Trident gives a violent downward shock. A wave containing the most violent and powerful force of the sea sweeps outward in an instant, just like a nuclear bomb detonated in place.


    However, this violent explosion did not make any sound, everything was silent, and everything was turned into nothingness, including the dusk bird whose head turned into a sharp arrow, making the surrounding sea area around the shadow of the sea as the center suddenly turned into a hopeless place without any sea animals.As time passed, a touch of gold slowly appeared between the darkness and the fog. Then a huge ship came from afar, and the voice from Dong Yuan on the ship sounded:


    "ladies and gentlemen, this mysterious man is ahead, but strangely, why is there not even an ordinary sea animal around here?"


    Dong Yuanna fell down with a voice of surprise. The people on the deck of the ship looked down at the figure on the sea below, gradually appearing in the sight.


    "Petite, either a child or a woman."


    With a little cold and sharp voice from the edge of Xue Dao, and then he gently raised his hand and knocked a ring finger. A big hand of water appeared slowly on the sea, holding up the whole figure and coming towards the ship.


    "This figure has already made people feel no breath, and I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. If it''s dead, I''m afraid we''ll have to live in vain."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, he shook his head gently at night, and the response sounded:


    "sometimes it is not important to die or to live. Life is too humble for some other things."


    As soon as ye Yi''s meaningful words came out, people around him began to think deeply. Even Dong Yuan felt a sense of awe in his heart. But the next breath, the people who were watching the figures in the big hands of the water suddenly turned their heads and looked at the dark night sky.


    Then, Jin Yuanbao''s round face was full of fright. He opened his mouth and uttered a strange cry:


    "another one falls down?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    The sun rises, and at the beginning of dawn, the light of dawn dispels the darkness and thick fog, and shines on the sparkling sea surface, even with a trace of quiet and peaceful flavor.


    Because the ship was speeding northward and gradually approaching the northern sea boundary of the whole sky, there was a chilling chill in the sea breeze. Then, a voice from Dong Yuan sounded on the boat:


    "Jin Shaozhu, throw the bait to this side. There are a lot of fish that are easy to catch."


    After Dong Yuan''s words fell, Jin Yuanbao, whose bow leaned against a soft collapse, nodded, grasped the fishing rod in his hand, and threw the hook vigorously in the direction Dong Yuan said.


    The next second, the hook with a piece of meat cutlet fell into the sea. After a short rest, Jin Yuanbao''s fishing rod felt a huge pull from the sea. As soon as his eyes brightened, he stood up straight up and said with great excitement:


    "boy, the strength of this fish is so huge, and its size is certainly not small."


    After the voice dropped, Jin Yuanbao pulled up directly, and a huge and ferocious head was pulled out of the water. At the same time, an extremely harsh roar of sea animals came out, and the waves around the ship suddenly began to roll violently.


    "Today''s breakfast is available!"


    Jin Yuanbao opened his mouth and let out a slightly excited cry. He waved his hand to stop the help of the rest of the people on the side. He put his feet out of the way and pulled the fishing line in his hand even harder.


    The fishing rod and line in Jin Yuanbao''s hands are rare treasures on the land of taixuan. They are extremely tough. Even if the strength of the sea animal is ten times and a hundred times, it is impossible to break it. Playing with sea animals is one of Jin Yuanbao''s hobbies. Therefore, after fighting with each other for half a quarter of an hour, Jin Yuanbao, who was sweating all over his body, put his head in a sweat The sea beast, which was completely overdrawn, was dragged onto the ship.


    Then Jin Yuanbao sat down directly on the deck, looked at the yellow tail of the sea animal in front of him, and said with a smile:


    "fortunately, it is a yellow tailed fish famous for its delicious meat. This kind of fish can be sold at a high price in the land of taixuan. Especially this yellow tail, it is unique. Housekeeper, bring a knife."


    When Jin Yuanbao finished speaking, he reached out to take the sharp razor handed over by the housekeeper. He scraped the scales and peeled the skin skillfully. Then he gently cut the yellow tail of the sea animal. Suddenly, a large piece of fish as thin as a cicada''s wing was cut out directly.


    After that, Jin Yuanbao put the fish into his mouth and tasted it carefully. He squinted his eyes and sighed:


    "it''s delicious, two words, absolutely!"


    After that, Jin Yuanbao once again sliced out a piece of fish tail meat and put it into his mouth to chew it carefully. The inquiry continued: "Dong Yuan, did the man and woman we rescued last night wake up?"


    "When they were rescued, almost all of them were on the verge of death. Whether they could live or not, they could not wake up so quickly."


    After Dong Yuan''s response fell, Jin Yuanbao pondered for a moment. He threw his razor to the housekeeper. He got up and walked to the cabin. The voice continued: "Ben Shao, go to see what they looked like. It was too dark last night, and they were all covered with blood. They couldn''t see the truth. All they knew was that one was petite and the other was big and big like a bear."


    "The identity of these two people is very suspicious. Recently, Fengxian County is extremely unstable. Some time ago, due to the appearance of ancient battlefields, there were Fierce wars, and then these great forces from taixuan fought for the treasure fishing rod on the edge of the North Sea. I think their identities may be very unusual."


    "If you can move in the space, you can still get away with it. You should have a good body protection treasure."


    Jin Yuanbao''s voice was determined. Then he picked up the white silk and satin presented by the maid next to him, wiped his hands and continued to say:


    "Dong Yuan, do you know that the heaven is in chaos now, and his luck is ups and downs. In the records of my rolling jinzong, this is the sign of chaos in the world. Although I am not gifted, I still have some self-knowledge.


    "The most important thing is that I have a self-knowledge that I can inherit for so many years and still have countless wealth. What''s the use of more money?


    "When the war broke out in the world, all the rules and regulations would be broken. Everyone thought about how to live, and the one who became the target of all the heroes was my rolling gold clan."


    In the voice of Jin Yuanbao''s opening, there was a clear understanding of the situation. Then Dong Yuan looked up and watched the former enter the cabin. For the first time, he understood why this seemingly ordinary Jin Yuanbao could suddenly emerge and become the young master of the rolling gold sect.


    In different times, decision makers with different horizons are needed. Some people are steady and good at keeping success, others are ambitious and good at expanding. The longer the power is inherited, the deeper the foundation will be and the more can not be underestimated.


    At the same time, just as Dong Yuan, who was on the big ship, was looking at Jin Yuanbao''s back in front of him, he was thinking in his heart. About a hundred miles south of the boat, that is, the sea area where the figure was found last night, a fleet of more than 20 warships came from the south to ride the wind and waves.Every warship in the fleet was extremely excellent. On the deck were full of friars with sharp edges, which radiated a strong sense of iron and blood. At the same time, a huge flag was erected on the bow of the leading ship, on which a big word "Feng" fluttered in the wind.


    This is the fleet belonging to Fengxian County Linchuan city.


    "Stop the ship!"


    A strong voice sounded from the most forward ships, and in a twinkling of an eye, it rang through the whole sea space. Then, one by one, the warships stopped and lined up in a row. The mighty array moved forward, vaguely locking the whole area firmly.


    "Laozu Zong, the spatial fluctuation detected in the clan last night is near here."


    On the deck of the main ship of the Fengjia fleet, an extraordinary middle-aged man walked slowly to a particularly old man. After the thick voice came out, the old man opened his eyes and sounded with hoarse voice:


    "do you think it is the master Duobao who fell into the space crack in the North Sea and the Third Prince of central shangguo


    "Back to the ancestors, it is, and more importantly, the spatial fluctuation has occurred twice in turn. If only one is coincidental, then the two are extremely unusual."


    After the middle-aged man said this, he lowered his head slightly and looked at the old man in front of him. Then the whole deck of the warship suddenly fell into silence.


    After Mo Yue''s twenty rest, the old ancestor of the Feng family, who had been thinking about it, slowly turned around and looked at the boundless blue sea, and said slowly:


    "go and check all the ships that have been sailing these days. If these two people appear in the sea area under the control of our Feng family, this may be an opportunity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    In the northern part of the sea area outside Fengxian County, because of its closer proximity to the North Sea, the sea gradually became turbulent and stormy, and even the big gold ship, which was worth ten other ships, began to turbulence violently.


    As a matter of fact, for all the creatures in taixuan''s land, the farther north and closer to Beihai County, the closer they are to chaos.


    "The rulers of high position and power hate chaos, but many people expect chaos to come. The circulation of Qi between the whole heaven and earth begins to swing left and right in the game between the two wills. However, it is obvious that the balance of tens of thousands of years is about to be broken, and it is the chaotic party that wins the initiative."


    In the cabin of the gunjinzong golden boat, the voice from Jin Yuanbao rings. Behind the round little master of gunjin Zong, Dong Yuan, who is only about ten years old, is following him.


    Jin Dashao, as he said, has extremely different cultivation talents. Under the supply of boundless heaven, material and earth treasures of the Kunjin sect, he was just able to reach the real state of Taoism until now. However, he was born with a special talent to know people. Therefore, he did not hide Dong Yuan behind him. He continued to say:


    "Dong Yuan, do you know that taixuandi theory hates this most In the turbulent times, our rolling gold sect absolutely has a place. What it does is peace business. The strong stool of the whole clan is completely built on the wealth of countless immortal coins. Therefore, once the immortal coins are not as good as a steamed bread in troubled times, the whole rolling gold sect will fall directly into the dust. "


    As Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, Dong Yuan felt a tremendous pressure on his face. Suddenly, he began to realize that behind the more beautiful and envious existence of Jin Yuanbao, there was also a pressure far beyond ordinary people''s endurance.


    "However, in the land of taixuan, there are countless creatures who have different ways of living in different times. I have been able to inherit for so many years, and have experienced the calamities in troubled times, but they still exist today. In addition to being lucky, I still have the ability to treasure."


    As soon as the word "treasure" was written out, for some reason, three figures in black robes appeared directly in Dong Yuan''s mind. The next breath, Dong Yuan''s mind was slightly shaken, because the three figures just appeared in his mind in the cabin ahead were already standing by a big bed in front of him.


    On this big bed, there are two men and a woman who were rescued from the sea last night. Although their breath is withering, they can still feel a trace of vitality, which proves that despite the unimaginable heavy damage, their lives are unimpeded.


    "Ye elder brother, these two people are really lucky. When I rescued them last night, I thought they couldn''t survive. Especially the girl who was pulled up first, her bones were almost brittle. Ordinary people really couldn''t survive."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s exclamation fell, he appeared in front of the bed with Dong Yuan''s figure, and then the party looked at the windy master Duobao and the Third Prince of the central empire in front of him, and their brows all slightly frowned.


    Then a steady voice came out from yeyi''s mouth:


    "these two people have a lot of accomplishments, so they can hang a life with a thick foundation, but before that, some healing elixirs of Kunjin sect also played a lot of roles."


    After speaking, I sat back on a chair in the cabin at night, and the eyes from under the hood swept through the two people who were in a daze and were in a daze. Their voices continued to ring:


    "Jin Yuanbao, you will let the intelligence personnel of jinzong go to see if they can recognize their identities. I have a premonition that there may be some before we go to Beihai Something interesting is going to happen. "


    After the voice of night one falls, Dong Yuan behind Jin Yuanbao pokes out his head, and then some hesitant voice comes out:


    "gentlemen, I may have some guesses about the identity of these two people."


    "Oh? You can tell me. "


    Hearing Dong Yuan''s words, Jin Yuanbao''s face showed a trace of interest. He also pushed his round body back against the golden cabin wall and raised his hand to signal the former to continue his speech. After a deep breath, Dong Yuan said directly:


    "you are Linchuan city just a few days ago. Maybe you don''t know, but in the next period of time In the city, he performed the magic power of listening to the wind, and the object of the exhibition was the Fengjia fleet of Linchuan City who returned from Beihai.


    "Because there is an overhaul seat in the Feng family''s big ship, and its whole body is naturally capable of isolating strong winds and currents. Therefore, I don''t know much about it. However, the conversation between two young disciples is still heard by a wisp of wind."


    After saying that, Dong Yuan made a slight pause, and after organizing his words, his voice continued to spread:


    "the content of the two young disciples is about the fight for the treasure fishing dragon pole in the deep North Sea. Because these disciples are not of high status, they can not know much about the specific internal information, but from a few words, we can still know some inside information.


    "According to the communication between the two people, Feng family, as the most powerful force in Fengxian County in the deep North Sea, has no chance to intervene at all. They can only wait and see from a very far away place, because there are enough seven top-level overhaul of the land God fairyland. However, not to mention the fighting between the powers at the top of the cultivation world, there are two people in this battle But it attracted the attention of all the friars."That is the first master Duobao who obtained the Dragon fishing rod from the battlefield ruins outside the sea area of Fengxian County, and the Third Prince of the central Empire who took the initiative to fight against the land fairyland on the North sea battlefield!"


    As soon as the names of these two people appeared in Dong Yuan''s mouth, the eyes of Jin Yuanbao and others around him suddenly congealed. Then he raised his hand to touch his mellow chin and said:


    "the name of master Duobao has been heard by the little patriarch. To be honest, most of the treasures of this treasure hunter have been put into the pocket of my rolling gold clan ¡£¡±


    After Jin Yuanbao finished his speech, he laughed, patted himself on the waist, and continued to say:


    "the whole world has the power to eat all its treasures. I''m the best choice. However, we always thought that master Duobao was a thin old man, but we didn''t expect that he was a delicate little girl, and she was not bad."


    The color of interest in Jin Dashao''s words became more and more intense. In his sight, although the Taoist priest''s face was bloodstained, his poor appearance was still amazing.


    The next breath, Jin Yuanbao turned his eyes to the Third Prince of the central empire on the other side. Then he got up and squatted in front of the comatose one. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Yin lie''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Ao lie opened his golden eyes with the color of fear, and then gradually returned to coldness and anger. He opened his mouth and uttered a low drink:


    "kneel down!"


    "Kneel down? Did you make Ben get down on his knees


    Jin Dashao was very angry and laughed. He directly clenched his fist and swung it to the head of the third prince in front of him. At the same time, his voice rang out:


    "if you hadn''t been pulled up from the sea by my young master, you would have been in the fish''s belly. What would you be so bold?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    In the cabin of the ship, which was sailing toward Beihai County, the Third Prince of the central Empire, Yin lie, who had just woken up, just said a word, then uttered a dull hum, his head tilted, and once again fell into a coma magnificently.


    Then the whole cabin suddenly became extremely quiet, especially Dong Yuan, who had just speculated about their identity, opened his mouth because he was so surprised that he could squeeze three eggs. After a while, Jin Yuanbao, who had recovered, threw his right hand, which was painful because of the shock, turned his head and let out a Scream:


    "no, I beat the central shangguo And he is the third man who is famous for his madness and recklessness


    As soon as this was said, people looked at the sad face of Jin Yuanbao, and they all showed a smile. Then they noticed that the shape and color of Yan lie''s eyes had just opened. After thinking for a few minutes, the voice said:


    "golden fat man, just now I think that the eyes of the so-called Third Prince of the central empire are golden, which is very rare."


    "Ye Ge, is not only rare, but unique. As the royal family of the central shangguo, the Yan family, as the orthodox inheritance of the fairyland, has the strongest ethnic blood, the Golden Dragon. Therefore, the eyes of the third prince and others are golden dragon eyes."


    After the word "Golden Dragon Eyes" was introduced into our ears, yeyi and Xue Dao then looked at each other and saw a trace of unusual meaning from each other''s eyes.


    , because they as like as two peas, they are not strangers to the golden eyes. They have seen the same golden dragon eyes before the three imperial sons before crossing the boundary of the city from Shenzhou to the city of Tai Xuan.


    The master of that pair of eyes, named Shanzi, was once an elite scout of the dark stabbing army of yulongguan in endless mountain of summer!


    As a matter of fact, the deeper we went into taixuan, the more we found that there were countless ties between yeyi and the vast land of Shenzhou. They had the same vein tens of thousands of years ago, so there are still traces to follow between them.


    "The blood of the golden dragon can be said to be the foundation for the establishment of the royal family of the central Empire, and its offensive and defensive abilities are all the best in the world. This is also the reason why this bold and reckless man can wake up so quickly after being severely damaged by the land fairyland and eroded by the space cracks."


    In his response, Jin Yuanbao still felt a little resentful. Then he stood up, collapsed back on his seat, and murmured:


    "I hope that the third son of the central government will wake up and not remember the incident that I swung my fist at him. Otherwise, this whole body of flesh would not be enough for him to fight."


    I hope so


    Dong Yuan, who had been in shock since then, turned his head and looked at Jin Yuanbao, who was sighing for himself. His words were all stuttering.


    The short and tall image of Jin Yuanbao in his mind collapsed in an instant. Suddenly, he felt that it might not be a safe choice for him to put his money on this rolling jinzong in the coming turbulent times.


    However, it is easier to get on the boat than to get off the boat. Now that he has been on the precious ship of gunjin clan, he has to be brave enough to continue to give advice. Therefore, Dong Yuan, who is in a hurry, continues to ask:


    "ladies and gentlemen, according to the conversation between the two young disciples of the Feng family, those forces who once participated in the war in the North Sea did not give up their minds, so they should continue After searching for the whereabouts of this treasure master, it can be seen that there may be something hidden in this woman. "


    After Dong Yuan said this, all the people in the cabin turned their eyes to master Duobao, who was curled up tightly to master Duobao. Then, Jin Yuanbao touched his chin and responded:


    "generally speaking, because of the existence of the boundary between Beihai county and the outside world, it is almost impossible for the force of space shift to appear directly in Fengxian County from Beihai county On the sea, even zunshang, who has the basic power of shuttling through the void, can''t cross the border of blocking Qi transport. Therefore, it''s extremely strange that these two people can come directly from the North Sea, the land of taixuan. "


    "What young master Jin said is very true. Everyone can''t imagine that these two people will appear in Fengxian County to the south. At this time, a large number of powerful forces are still searching over the North Sea. On the sea surface of Fengxian County where we are, there should be only the Feng family who has come back to repair. We need to pay attention to one or two."


    As soon as Dong Yuan''s voice fell, the ship in which they were in suddenly shook violently. Then the middle-aged man dressed in meticulous housekeeper''s clothes stepped in quickly from the outside, and the dignified voice said:


    "little Lord, if you need to come out and have a look, we have a fleet behind us, which is very aggressive, afraid it is not good."


    As the middle-aged housekeeper''s voice dropped, Jin Yuanbao slowly stood up from his seat, and his voice rang out:


    "just talking about the Feng family, the Feng family came. What a coincidence!"


    Deep in the northern sea area of Fengxian County, the rolling sea waves are constantly fluctuating. A sharp cold wind blows from the north with a sharp edge. Then a large number of deafening roars sound from the sea, and in a flash it rings through all directions.


    These roars, like heavy hammers, come from ships that break through the waves and move forward like sharp arrows. The target of the warships is a huge gold ship sailing ahead."Lao Zu Zong, we investigated all the ships sailing in the nearby sea area that night, and confirmed that only the gold boat of the little master of the rolling gold clan just passed by near the fluctuating space."


    The middle-aged man who led all the friars in the front of the Feng''s fleet opened his mouth. After the sound came out, he stood beside him. A very old rickety old man, looking up at the golden light reflected from the boat in front of him, opened his mouth and asked:


    "I ask again, are you sure?"


    The old man''s words are full of dignified color, and with a strong sense of oppression, so that the monks around the deck, feel a storm before the arrival of the depression, after all, the three words "gunjin Zong" give these Feng family children a sense of oppression is not small.


    After a few moments of silence, the middle-aged commander nodded heavily and answered word by word:


    "in the sea area with space fluctuation, we sent people to search carefully for the sea area, but we didn''t find any traces left by the sea animals. Therefore, it proved that someone rescued the two men. The strength of the rolling gold sect is not weak, and there must be monks with extraordinary accomplishments on board, Therefore, it is reasonable to be able to perceive the spatial fluctuation.


    "Lao Zu Zong, I can be sure that these two people are on the big gold boat ahead!"


    After the commander''s voice dropped, the old ancestor of the Feng family narrowed his eyes and murmured: "but the rolling gold clan, which is famous for the whole taixuan place, is not easy to deal with!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Fengxian County is very close to the land of taixuan. In the deep sea area of the North Sea, people are rarely seen. Originally, it should belong to the world of sea animals and flying fierce animals. However, at this time, the roar of warships chopping waves kept on, and at the same time, a vast momentum belonging to monks rolled into the air.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find that after the extremely huge gold ship of gunjinzong, the fast-moving Fengjia warships are moving forward like arrows from the string, and are spreading outward, with a faint posture of encircling the gold ships in front from both sides.


    At the end of the deck of the gunjin Zong ship, which was made of countless precious jade, felt the threat. A large number of worshiping friars of the gunjin sect poured out from the ship, just like the stars and the moon, gathered around Jin Yuanbao, who was dressed in clothes.


    At this time, Jin Dashao was armed to his teeth. His round body was covered with golden silk armor, and his waist was wrapped with a turtle belt that could automatically release the barrier. Even on his big head like a ball, he had a bull''s helmet.


    At the same time, around Jin Yuanbao, eight men with the top defense ability of the ground pattern Scarab turtle formed a defense array, which concealed the former. In such a battle, it can be said that they are in the iron wall and are solid.


    Then Jin Yuanbao, surrounded by many treasures, and his eyes under his helmet, stabbed two cold eyes at the warship coming from the rear. At the same time, the voice spread out to the outside:


    "it''s not good, Feng family!"


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, Dong Yuan, who was standing beside him, also looked dignified in his eyes. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "Lord Jin shaozong, with the posture of the Feng family''s fleet, wanted to use the warship to force our golden boat to stop. But where was he so bold as to find master Duobao, dare to fight with gunjin Zong?"


    "I don''t know where the Feng family''s courage came from, but I know a little bit that I can''t bear the fierce temper in the face of such provocation. Laozi, the Third Prince of central China, dares to swing his fist, let alone the little Feng family in Fengxian County."


    Jin Yuanbao''s face under his ox horn battle helmet was full of anger. Then he raised his hand and let out a low drink:


    "raise the flag of the rolling jinzong for Laozi, and then reduce the speed of the boat by half. I''d like to see if the Feng family dare to bully me openly!"


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao''s voice came out, an extremely huge flag was slowly raised in the center of the big golden boat. At the same time, the huge and dazzling three characters of "gunjin Zong" on the flag were fluttering in the wind. In the sun, the place far away was clearly visible.


    "Laozuzong, the boat of rolling gold clan made a response. It raised the zongmen flag and slowed down the speed by half at the same time!"


    On the warship where the Feng family was located, when the gunjinzong ship raised the flag, the monk in charge of lookout and exploration directly yelled. Then the chief commander of the Feng family took a step forward and directly said to the old man on the side:


    "this is a naked provocation by the gunjinzong. What should we do next


    After the chief commander''s inquiry came out, the atmosphere on the fleet of the Feng family suddenly became very dignified. All the monks'' children from the Feng family all looked at the ancestor standing upright and motionless in the bow of the boat.


    Feng zuchuan had the highest position in Fengzu''s family, but he was not as strong as the old man in Fengxian''s family.


    The long silence indicates the old man''s inner struggle. However, he has lived for such a long time, and he is also a great monk who has only stepped on the nine heavenly palaces. After countless thoughts, he no longer hesitates and opens his mouth and says:


    "I''m really old. I''ve been obedient all my life before. Maybe this time I should take a fight. It''s coming I can''t see and understand the drastic changes in the world. If I don''t do it again, maybe I''m waiting for death. "


    After the old voice of the old Feng family fell down, he kept his eyes on the gunjinzong ship which was getting closer and closer in front of him, and continued to say:


    "keep the surrounding posture of the other warships around us. Our head ship is close to the boat of the rolling jinzong in front. At the same time, all the friars of the Feng family on the warships mobilize their gas to prepare for the war!"


    As soon as the word "preparation for war" came out, the faces of all the friars of the Feng family suddenly changed a little. Then they no longer hesitated, and began to mobilize and boil the endless vitality of heaven and earth in their bodies. Then, the deafening sound of war drums resounded directly over the sea area, and the atmosphere became particularly grim.


    "It''s interesting. The whole army will beat the drum. This is the response to the young master."


    After the sound from Jin Yuanbao sounded on the boat of gunjin Zong, Dong Yuan, who was next to him, stepped forward. The voice then came out:


    "Jin Shaozhu, the Feng family asked the rest of the warships to wait around, but the main ship came in person. It seems that he didn''t want to tear his face directly, but wanted to talk about it first."


    "If this man has lived too long, he worries about this and that, and he wants to rob without paying any price. There is no such cheap thing in the world."After Jin Yuanbao finished, he pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and hammered the soft gold armor on his chest. He made two loud clangs. He opened his mouth and roared:


    "the tiger doesn''t get powerful. When I''m a sick cat, I''ll see if I''m a sick cat. If I''m a martial arts master, I''ll see what the Feng family has to look for me for someone!"


    When Jin Yuanbao deliberately slowed down the speed of the golden boat, the warship of the Fengjia ancestors rowed a straight track on the turbulent sea and approached the front ship very quickly. After about half a quarter of an hour, the flag flying on the rear Feng family warship appeared clearly, and even the fully armed Feng family could be seen clearly Children, and the old man standing in the front.


    Although the size of Feng''s warship is not small, it is just like the difference between a child and an adult man when he wants to compare with the boat of the gunjin clan. When he really feels the difference between the two, even the most confident commander of the Feng family can not help but feel awe.


    In the land of taixuan, whether a force is strong or not depends on whether it can give the opponent a strong and incomparable oppressive force. At this time, the monks on the side of the rolling gold clan did not even start. Just a boat alone has made Feng''s children in the rear feel like they are facing mountains and mountains.


    "It''s a dangerous war."


    Mr. Feng''s face was still loud when he was waiting for a disciple of KouJin''s family No? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Deep in the sea area outside Fengxian County, the land of taixuan, a group of Formosan spear falcons, who usually kill sea animals for a living, flutter their wings to the South and fly back to the islands where they usually live.


    This is the northern limit that they can hunt, because the existence of flying northward has never returned.


    Fortunately, several wars broke out in this sea area recently. A large number of monks'' bodies containing the vitality of heaven and earth caused a series of chain reactions. At the same time, these sky spear falcons had a good meal. At this time, the flying spear falcons not only had exaggerated bulges downward, but also slowed down their flight speed.


    In the evening, above the gradually darkening sky, these seabirds and beasts, hypnotized by their satiety, suddenly shudder, because they feel a rising momentum from the front and a very young questioning voice.


    Spear falcons and fierce beasts have unique eyesight, so through their scarlet eyes, we can clearly see a fierce confrontation in the sea ahead. At the same time, the roar from Jin Yuanbao''s mouth keeps ringing:


    "Mr. Feng, you should know the rules of my rolling jinzong. Although I have always respected the purpose of making money by peace, I have always respected the purpose of making money by peace It doesn''t mean that it''s a soft persimmon that can be pinched. Are you right? "


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, the old man standing on the Feng family''s warship raised his head and looked at the former who armed himself to his teeth. He raised his hand and held his fist slightly, and said with a smile:


    "what the Lord Jinshao said is that gunjin''s living in the whole land of taixuan is a famous existence. Naturally, my little Feng''s family dare not think too much of it, but let''s take the sea as an example All the forces of life knew the cruelty of the floating bandits in the sea, and they hated it. Therefore, Lord Jin shaozong described our Feng family as a marine bandit, and my Feng family''s children were really extremely wronged. "


    After the old man''s words fell, a trace of disdain appeared on Jin Yuanbao''s face under his bull''s helmet. He spoke with a slight disdain and replied directly:


    "you old man really don''t want to be shameless. I''m sick of hearing this."


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao''s words came out, the disciples on the Feng family''s warship below turned very cold, but the old ancestor''s drooping face had no obvious change. He raised his eyes and continued to reply: "Lord Jin Shao is really a man of his nature, but I still want to make it clear that this time our Feng family fleet went out to sea together to exterminate the whole Phoenix Sea bandits in the sea area outside Xianjun.


    "These pirates have been rampant for a long time. They are not only cunning but also extremely ferocious, which makes the people in Linchuan City dare not even go out to sea to fish. However, our Feng family had a lot of hard work to find out their tracks. They fought hard and killed most of them."


    But even before the words of the old ancestor of the Feng family were not red, he had already pressed Jin Yuanbao, turned his eyes, and asked directly:


    "old man Feng, you don''t want to say that there are the remaining evils of the bandits on the boat of Ben Da Shao


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao asked this question, the old ancestor of the Feng family suddenly showed a smile, arched his hands at the top, and replied:


    "the leader of Jin Shao is really intelligent. Before we chased the leader northward, we suddenly lost her trace. Then we found the big ship of the leader of Jin shaozong. The little patriarch didn''t know about it. The leader of the wandering bandits was ferocious by nature But she was born with a delicate and beautiful skin bag. You must not tell her way. "


    After that, the old Feng family raised his hand and waved to the front, and the old voice continued to spread:


    "my Feng family is fortunate enough to be a speaker in the sea area outside Fengxian County. Naturally, I have the obligation to protect such a noble person as you, the younger patriarch of the Kunjin clan. Otherwise, standing next to me is the grand commander of the friars of the Feng family, who has some accomplishments. I asked him to take his disciples to the shaozongzhu ship It''s just a matter of sharing worries for the little patriarch. "


    After Feng''s father had finished, the burly man next to him directly raised his feet and stepped forward, just like a volcano erupted. He rose directly into the sky and rolled forward. After seeing Jin Yuanbao above, his face became colder and colder. With a sneering voice, he passed it to the public:


    "then I''ll ask Mr. Feng, what''s the name of this remaining marine bandit Words? "


    "The little patriarch has no idea. This sea bandit leader is petite and has a charming appearance. His name is not weak in our northern territory. People call him" Duobao Shangren "


    Feng''s old ancestor''s response fell down, and his extremely old face suddenly showed a sigh, and then he said:


    "on the one hand, master Duobao robbed people''s opportunities and accumulated a lot of wealth in taixuan. On the other hand, he trained sea bandits to do evil in the deep sea, and his own strength was not weak. However, he was old and frail after the war If you let him escape, you will leave such a disaster. Therefore, I hope that the young master will hand it over to us to deal with it, so as to eliminate the harm for all the people in the world. "


    "Even before the young master opened his mouth, you old man thought that he was on my ship. This hat buckled fast."


    On the big gold ship, after Jin Yuanbao came out again with a banter, his momentum had reached the peak, and there was a faint roar. The monk commander from his own body continued to take a step forward and forced the ship ahead, and the full voice spread out"Master Shao, it''s better not to put these demons on the ship. Although there is only Feng family in Linchuan City in the nearby sea area, once we cross the border to the North Sea, we have to face the big forces in all parts of the taixuan land, and among them, there are more powerful ones than the rolling gold sect."


    "Are you threatening this young patriarch?"


    "I dare not, but there are many mysterious black robed people on the boat of Xiaguan shaozong, so I just want to remind you."


    After the commander of the Feng family finished speaking, he looked up at yeyi and Xue Dao, who were covered with black robes on the big ship above. Then, a strong momentum that reached the realm of Zhangyuan shengmie turned into a roaring sea beast and roared at the golden boat in front of him.


    A confrontation is about to break out. Then, Jin Yuanbao, who also has a strong momentum on his body, gradually stops his anger on his face, and his voice is more and more cold and harsh:


    "in fact, this speech makes Ben Xiaoshao laugh off his big teeth. Have you ever seen the shrimps in the sea to worry about the giant shark starving to death, it''s just like eating radish and worrying about it It''s ugly to say that a local villain like you, Feng''s family, always domineers over ordinary people. They really shouldn''t come to offend me, because they are only in a corner of the north. They don''t know how big the gap between forces will be. "


    Jin Yuanbao''s voice fell down. On the body of the housekeeper behind him, there was no difference, even more magnificent momentum. Then the voice of killing came from his mouth:


    "little patriarch, please allow your subordinates to take off their heads!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    After the stern of the golden boat, Dong Yuan, standing on the side, was shocked directly on his young face.


    This is because the housekeeper does not have the airs of a great monk, but also takes good care of Dong Yuan, who is a newcomer. He even does it himself in many ways.


    As Jin Yuanbao said, the numerous forces in the land of taixuan are just like lakes with huge area, seemingly unfathomable on the surface. But if you don''t really measure it, you can''t know which lake is the deepest and contains the most water.


    After Jin Yuanbao''s death, the middle-aged housekeeper''s murderous voice had just fallen, and his not bulky body had disappeared. In a flash, there was a sharp roar of air burst from the void of this sea area, and the already chaotic Qi engine was completely disrupted.


    The next breath, before the rest of the friars of the Feng family fleet had yet to respond, the figure of the steward of the rolling jinzong appeared directly on the Feng family''s warship, directly clenched his fist at the commander of the Feng family, and roared out. What was louder in the void than the sound of explosion was the roar of a wolf!


    At the same time, in front of all the friars of the Feng family''s warship, there appeared a roaring wolf that occupied the whole line of sight. On top of the huge sharp fangs, there was also a blood clot. In addition, there was a strong and incomparable smell of blood coming from his face, which almost engulfed friars of the Feng family together with the boat.


    "Magic. Wolf howling!"


    Under the impact of such a ferocious Dao like magic power, the brothers of the Feng family withdrew one step directly, and his whole body was tingling like a needle. The commander of the Feng family, who was in front of the magic power, felt the most obvious. Under the attack of the original wolf''s roaring force which was more pure and powerful than himself, he could only put his hands around his face and instantly made his body as it was Mobilize the power of the source to the limit, pour out the whole brain to do defense.


    Then, in the void between the two big ships, gunjinzong and Fengjia, a shrill sound of torn rags broke out. The powerful afterwaves generated by the confrontation and elimination of countless original forces exploded outwards, and a mushroom cloud rose above the sea.


    Gunjin Zong, a hidden housekeeper, was unexpectedly strong, and much stronger than commander Feng Jiada, who had already reached the realm of birth and death. Therefore, under the magic power of wolf roaring, the grand commander only insisted on taking a second rest, and the whole massive body flew directly from the warship to the outside, turning into a black line in the void and crashing into the turbulent sea.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, countless water splashes burst into the sky, and then the strong and incomparable aftershocks pushed the whole warship of the Feng family''s people back. The next breath, the old ancestor of the Feng family, who was all dressed and white bearded, raised his feet and stepped down fiercely. The huge realm of the birth and death of the palm opened outward, and the warship under him was firmly fixed in place, and then the old voice came out "It is worthy of being a gold rolling sect with unlimited wealth, and the accomplishments of a housekeeper can reach the state of half step reverence."


    When the old Feng family finished speaking, Jin Yuanbao, who was proud of himself on the golden boat, raised his eyebrows slightly, opened his mouth and replied:


    "old man Feng, you are not bad either. No wonder you have the courage to look for this young patriarch''s misfortune. It turns out that you have accomplished your accomplishments, not only do you respect the realm half step by step, but also reach the top three levels."


    "The strong dragon does not oppress the local snakes. If it is in the inland of taixuan, our Feng family naturally shrinks its tail. But this is Fengxian County, which has been operated by our Feng family for tens of thousands of years. If we dare not chase and kill a sea bandit at night, we can''t say it!"


    The sound from the old ancestor of Feng''s family was getting louder and louder. Then he raised his hand and grabbed forward. The sea water that had been boiling all over the warship was more and more violent in an instant. Then, a large piece of water was raised up, as if a huge object was going to rush out from under the sea.


    The next second, the bulging sea water burst and opened, a light blue sea water from the convergence of the hands of the sky directly from the bottom of the sea, five fingers open, grasp downward.


    The hand of Qingtian, which covers almost half of the jinzong people''s boats, not only has the pure and vast power, but also has a trace of the power of the law. It makes people feel that there is a whole ocean of anger, toppling down from the top.


    "The little patriarch retreats a little. The old man Feng has at least reached half a step. The seventh level of land God fairyland may even reach the eighth level. His subordinates may not be able to protect you completely."


    Jin Yuanbao''s body is empty, and the middle-aged housekeeper appears again after he blows the commander of Feng Jiada into the air. Then he looks at the huge palm of the sea, which is photographed by the ancestor of the Feng family. He also releases the images and fields of race without reservation.


    It was a wolf with countless spikes and silver hair!


    Between the roars of the wolf, the sky, which was already at dusk, seems to have advanced a round of crescent moon ahead of time, and then the extremely cold fog converges inward to form a giant wolf which is in confrontation with the big hand of water.


    "At your age, I admire you very much. But in the world of practice, age is also a part of the cultivation. You can''t stop me from practicing in the land God and fairyland."Feng''s low roar continued to resound through the sky, and then the big hand of water on the sky gently shook it inward, and countless sea water directly turned inward and rose into the sky. In a blink of an eye, a tornado that almost penetrated the whole sky was formed, sweeping towards the ship where Jin Yuanbao was.


    At the same time, on top of the other Fengjia warships surrounded by the gold rolling zongjin ship in all directions, Qi Qi lit up the light of runes, and then the light formed a huge battle spear, aiming at the people of the rolling gold clan, the fierce killing opportunity tilted out without hesitation.


    The Fengs in Linchuan City, whether they were the ancestors with the highest accomplishments or ordinary children, all released their own fangs in an instant, and showed the most violent killing opportunity without hesitation.


    "It''s you, old man Feng, who, until this time, still puts a hat on the head of this young master."


    Jin Yuanbao''s voice rings out on the golden boat of the rolling gold clan. Then Jin Dashao lifts his round left hand full of Dao ring, pulls a ring from his finger and throws it forward. The voice continues to spread: "if it were two years ago, when I was an ordinary disciple of the rolling gold clan, I might still have caught your way, but now I''m a minority of the rolling gold clan Lord, if I am bullied by you, where will the face of the rolling jinzong go


    With Jin Yuanbao''s roar, the thrown Dao ring is directly bright, and then the light forms a light shadow. At the same time, the fierce momentum sweeps outward, even crushing the sea.


    "Celestial soldiers in the fairyland?" After


    ''s as like as two peas, the Feng''s old grandfather opened his mouth and gave a strange call. Then the gold treasure took four identical rings from the other four fingers, and continued to come out with a smile. "


    ," Ben is very angry, so he decided to kill you with the heaven and the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    In the ancient times, all living creatures in the land of taixuan were under the rule of the Immortal Emperor. Under the seat of the Immortal Emperor, all kinds of cacti were in charge of the laws and regulations of heaven. If the evil was not forgiven, they even personally lowered the punishment to maintain the rotation of the code of ethics.


    However, in order to control such a large area of taixuan land for countless years, it is necessary to use powerful force. One of the most important links is the celestial soldiers thrown out by Jin Yuanbao at this time.


    In fact, the so-called Xiangong Tianbing was originally just the general name of the army responsible for suppressing and punishing criminals in the Xiangong era. However, after the sudden collapse of the palace, the heavenly army and heaven will disappear almost at the same time. The only thing that can survive is the fighting instinct of the high-level immortal people.


    These fighting instincts, which could not be easily wiped out, were searched by later generations, and then stored in the Taoist precepts. After countless years of refining, they formed a kind of mind fighting body that can be driven and fought. This is the origin of the heavenly soldiers in the Xiangong palace in the forefathers'' mouth of the Feng family.


    It is not difficult to understand why the Feng family''s ancestor was so frightened that he uttered a strange cry. If he wanted to form a fighting body after his death, his cultivation must be thorough. He could even use some immortal magic power engraved in the depths of his instinct, which had long been lost in ancient Xianting.


    The same is true of the fact. On the gold rolling zongjin ship, when the first heavenly army light and shadow appeared, a vast majesty that reached the high-level palm edge birth and death in an instant swept outward, and there was a breath of ancient incomparable directly above the void of the sea.


    The whole body of this celestial weapon is composed of milky white light. Its five features are not obvious, but it is tall. At the same time, the immortal robe is floating and straight like a loose one. After it appears, it lightly grasps and draws forward, and a sword with fighting intention is drawn out and points straight ahead.


    However, Jin Yuanbao didn''t directly let the celestial soldiers of the immortal palace direct attack, because as he said, as the young master of the rolling gold sect, after receiving the provocation, all he needed to do was to smash the enemy with money and treasures!


    The four heavenly soldiers, which were thrown forward by Jin Yuanbao in the second time, suddenly began to shine after crossing the arc in the void, and then the Milky light burst open. The four celestial soldiers appeared one after another, and the rolling breath turned into a sharp edge to cut everything straight ahead.


    The four swords of war spirit were drawn out of the void again. In addition to the five swords in the hands of the heavenly soldiers at the beginning, the face of Feng family, who controlled the tornado storm, changed again and again. Then the old man coughed and opened his mouth:


    "the five immortal palaces and heavenly soldiers are among them the most precious and the most powerful sword immortal soul. I underestimated you Rolling gold. "


    "You don''t underestimate the Kunjin clan, but the great forces in the land of taixuan. After all, they are in a corner of peace and are limited by the pattern."


    Jin Yuanbao''s resounding response was filled with rare composure. Then he raised his hand and pointed forward. The five celestial soldiers in front of him simultaneously raised their swords and thrust forward.


    At the next moment, the piercing sound of swords sounded in everyone''s ears. The shrill sound even pierced the eardrums of some ordinary Feng family disciples. After a dull hum, the hot blood flowed directly from the ears. Then, five sword lights appeared in the void of the whole sea at dusk.


    "This sword cultivation magic power which has been lost in ancient fairyland is very powerful."


    After that, he and Xue Dao looked at these five ways. In fact, they were thousands of times faster than the silver light visible to the naked eye.


    Under the interweaving of a large amount of attention, these five mighty silver edges are like giant claws torn down by a giant beast of heaven and earth, and even leave a faint space crack in the void. In a short time, the tornado storm released by the hand of Feng''s ancestor Qingtian dark blue was chopped up without hindrance, and the water spray all over the sky then exploded and opened A heavy rain formed.


    Although the spirit of the immortal is still strong


    With a trace of pain from the Feng family''s ancestor''s mouth, and then he stepped back a step, in the magic under the reverse, the face directly appeared a morbid flush.


    Later, Feng''s father clenched his fists and pressed his lips to prevent a mouthful of blood gushing out of his throat. However, there were still five thin sword marks on his gullied face.


    Among the five sword marks, there is also a milky white light flow. The light contains the ancient law unique to the ancient sword immortal. Although it is slight, it will be an unimaginable heavy blow for the ancestor of the Feng family once this Law breaks out.


    Feng''s ancestors, who had experienced many wars in his life, naturally knew how strong the law was, so without saying a word, he raised his finger and slashed his face.


    With his hands up and down and his flesh and blood flying, the old ancestor of the Feng family directly cut off half of his face and became a ferocious and terrifying ghost.


    "Defense, defense!"


    The roar came from the neckline of the Feng family Datong, who was blasted into the sea by the steward of the rolling Jin clan. Then it flew out of the sea floor and came directly to the Feng family''s main ship, and released its own huge sea animal way in front of the rail.


    After that, the five sword lights poured out continuously, but they didn''t fit into one place to continue to chop down, because facing the Feng family in Linchuan City, it was not worth the second sword of these fairyland swordsmen.After an instant, the five swords scattered in an instant. Apart from continuing to stab the main ship in front of them, the other four flashed away in all directions. At the same time, taking the main battlefield as the center, four huge and incomparable indentation appeared on the sea surface of the whole sea area.


    The rest of the spears were torn open by the wounds of the ship, which were shot out of the center of the sea.


    "No, chief commander, the sword of the rolling Jin clan is aimed at the rest of our ships cruising outside!"


    On the Feng family''s warship, the roar of the monk who was in charge of looking out rang through the sky, but the commander had no time to take care of the surrounding conditions. In front of him, a sword light seemed to ignore the shackles of time and space, and it was also bombarded.


    In fact, compared with the friars on the periphery, the commander was more concerned about the situation of the Feng family''s ancestors behind him, because he deeply understood that once the ancestor, who represented the strongest fighting power of the family, was unable to fight back, the fate of all the Feng family''s disciples would undoubtedly be extremely miserable.


    The general leader of the Feng family just wanted to look back on the injury of their ancestors, but the sword with a long silver tail was already pointed at his eyebrows. In the next moment, a deafening noise was heard. After this loud noise, there was a roar, like firecrackers, after the outer warships were cut.


    Under the heavy rain, the sky fell into a huge sword.


    In the heavy rain, the commander of Feng Jiada screamed and roared. At the same time, the warship where he was was was chopped and flew for 30 Li!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    In the open sea of Fengxian County, the sun sank half of the sea level, and the light above the sky also became dim. However, in the gradually strong night, the sharp sword edge was pouring in all directions, and the heavy rain composed of countless sea water fell.


    The changes in this sea area took place too fast. From the five ancient swords to the whole sea, the Fengjia warship was standing in pieces. In fact, it took only a few minutes.


    The sea rain fell on the gunjinzong ship, and was finally isolated by the boundary released from the ship. Then, within the boundary, Dong Yuan''s voice sounded in horror:


    "young master Jin, in the rain composed of sea water, there are the remains and arms of the children of the Feng family."


    "This is very normal, because those annoying Feng family warships in the periphery have been chopped into countless pieces by the sword."


    After Dong Yuan''s voice fell, the voice from Jin Yuanbao began to ring. At this time, he stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the bloody sea in front of him. His face was as usual, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    As a matter of fact, in the past two years, Jin Yuanbao, who was originally a little weak, has almost undergone a complete transformation. He has seen many more bloody scenes on the sea than at this time.


    There are so many Taoist children of the rolling Jin clan who want to step on their heads and climb to the position of the little patriarch. Although with the help of the first person in the night, it will be useless for Jin Yuanbao to be an incompetent straw bag.


    From all directions, the sound of howling from the Feng family''s children came to his ears with the sound of the crackling rain. Then Jin Yuanbao raised his right hand and waved it forward. On top of the jinzong ship, the five milky white shining Xiangong heavenly soldiers immediately drew up their swords and stood up. At the same time, the sword Qi that had been scattered and poured out in the void was instantly dissipated.


    At the next breath, the whole sea area fell into a strange silence. Then he stepped forward and stretched out his head to see Dong Yuan more clearly. The murmuring voice continued to ring:


    "I don''t know how the situation of the warship where the old ancestor of the Feng family is located. Will it be torn into pieces by the sword like those warships around?"


    "It''s not so easy. At least there are two masters on that ship who are born and killed by the people in the kingdom. Besides, old man Feng''s cultivation has been promoted to three levels. It can be said that half of his feet have stepped on the bridge between heaven and earth, and it is impossible for him to catch up with all kinds of magical powers."


    It was not Jin Yuanbao who answered Dong Yuan''s question, but the middle-aged housekeeper who started to fight. Then Jin Yuanbao''s mouth in front of them pulled out a smile and then said:


    "however, with the sudden attack of the five spirits of the ancient sword immortals, the old man Feng, who has a natural appearance and a lot of lies, is not so good. It is estimated that in his heart, besides anger, he is at the moment And regret. "


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, he didn''t take up the silver wolf road image behind him. He still condensed his whole body breath to the top of the middle-aged housekeeper. After a few moments of hesitation, he continued to say:


    "young master Jin, I hope you can pay attention to this sentence that has been circulating in the mysterious land. Never rush and underestimate a half step Zun It is because every one who embarks on the triple overhaul has the final card. "


    As soon as the middle-aged housekeeper''s words fell, Jin Yuanbao nodded in front of him, and then his voice rang out:


    "this young master knows that he has forced to break through the realm and set foot on the bridge of heaven and earth at the cost of his life, thus breaking out the short-term power of land fairyland."


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao said this, the sea rain gradually stopped, and then the bright moonlight shone down, illuminating the sea area ravaged by swords.


    At this time, the Feng family''s main warship, which was blown away behind the ship where the gunjin clan was located, was as if it had been hit by a hurricane. It was full of devastation. Not only was the main mast broken and toppled, but even the surface of the ship which depicted the rune was swept by the sword, and there were shocking scars.


    At the same time, on the deck of the warship, a disciple dressed in Feng''s robes lay on the ground in disorder, and his anger was like a gossamer. There were only two people on the warship who did not fall down.


    The chief commander of the Feng family, who kneels on one knee and has blood flowing through his hands, and the old ancestor of the Feng family who stands with his back bent and half of his cheek cut off!


    At the moment when the sword was directly bombarded, the Feng family''s ancestors, who cut their faces and protect themselves, tried their best to mobilize the sea water in front of them to form a barrier at the last moment, so as not to let the warship under him be directly chopped like those boats around him.


    The bright moonlight from the sky sprinkled on the Feng family ancestor''s face like a fierce ghost, which made his face even more ferocious. Then a very heavy breath came from the former''s mouth. However, the whole body was bathed in the warm moonlight, which made the old man feel extremely cold.


    On the sea, the cries and howls of the surviving friars of the Feng family continued to ring out. After a long breath, the old ancestor of the Feng family shook his rickety body, stretched out his left hand and knelt on the shoulder of the great commander on the ground. The strange and hoarse voice came out:


    "if it is short and short, it will almost destroy ninety-nine percent of the sons of the monks of the Feng family Duan, this local snake can''t defeat the strong dragon after allAlthough there was no obvious emotion, the voice of Feng''s ancestors still made people feel lonely. Then, the middle-aged commander who had been cut off by the sword and cut numerous dense wounds around him coughed up a mouthful of blood and tried to stand up. The voice spread out to the outside:


    "Laozu, I can still fight!"


    "The gap is too big. Don''t struggle."


    The hoarse and harsh voice continued to spread from the Feng family''s ancestors. Then he continued to turn his eyes to the front, standing on the deck of the golden boat. Jin Yuanbao, who was extremely indifferent, opened his mouth and roared in front of him:


    "this time, I was confused. I underestimated the power that occupied a large part of the inland rich counties. However, when the chaos was coming, I would like to see feng family in Linchuan A fight is the difference between early death and late death! "


    "You can see clearly, but if you say it''s fight, it''s doomed to death. In the opinion of the little Lord, you''ve chosen the wrong person."


    With Jin Yuanbao''s loud and clear voice in the sky, Feng''s ancestors, who were breathing more and more heavily, fixed their eyes on the rolling jinzong ship in front of them, and their eyes were full of unwilling colors.


    He had enough reasons to feel unwilling. As one of the highest maintenance practitioners in Linchuan City and even Fengxian County, he failed to do his best from the beginning to the end, but he was directly suppressed.


    Jin Yuanbao fulfilled the words he had sent out before. With only one heavy treasure, he smashed a 10000 year old family into a state of no temper and disintegrated.


    Then Jin Yuanbao looked at the Feng family ancestor who looked like a ghost in front of him. He casually raised his other hand, gently rubbed the other five Taoist rings on his finger, and said softly:


    "it''s good to have money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    As the saying goes, no matter how the state of the world changes, the flow of the sun and the moon is still the same, no one can stop the long river of time rolling forward.


    With the passage of time, the full moon, like a silver millstone, leaps out of the sea and rises into the sky, sprinkling mercury like moonlight.


    In the moonlight, the golden boat from gunjin Zong floats in the calm sea, and behind the golden boat is the Feng family''s main ship, which has been in a state of disrepair.


    There is no doubt that, as Jin Yuanbao said before, this time, the Feng family''s heavy punch found the wrong opponent, and one punch hit the iron plate, not only did not break through it, but even his own bones and flesh were broken.


    It is enough to show how regretful the old Feng family was at this time. But in this naked world, there was no pity. Then the old Feng family, who had only half of his cheek, gasped for breath and was silent for nearly ten breaths, opened his mouth to the front:


    "Lord Jin, this is the matter, I am also There is only one request. I can die, but I hope you don''t kill them all and leave the last trace of incense to my Feng family. "


    After Feng''s family finished, he raised his legs and took a hard step forward. Drops of blood ran down his cheek and fell on the deck. Then he continued to open his mouth and added:


    "after this war, the fighting power of the Feng family has never been saved. You are a dragon in the sky, and the little incense left by the Feng family can''t pose any threat to you at all."


    "Old man Feng, you''ve lived so long. Now this talk is a bully to Ben dawao. He looks like a fat man with a kind face and is easy to talk about?"


    Jin Yuanbao''s voice rang through the sky before Feng''s words were heard. Then Jin Dashao, who was round and round, shook his head seriously, and his voice continued to spread: "although I think Jin Yuanbao is stupid, I can still understand the principle of cutting grass and endless disasters. In fact, when it comes to the education of dealing with the world, the rest of the disciples of the hermit family still know It''s really no match for me.


    "Because the rest of us are practicing the understanding of the law of the road, while I''m a jinzong, I''m cultivating yellow and white things, and cultivating people''s minds."


    As Jin Yuanbao spoke, his voice became louder and louder, and finally turned into a roar, even with a trace of unknown vastness.


    After the momentum came, Feng family ancestor also shook his head, straightened his bent body, raised his right hand, and slapped the body of commander Feng Jia Da beside him, so that the latter had no time to open his mouth, so that he was directly slapped from the ship and smashed into the dark and cold sea.


    Then the horrible looking old man''s eyes collided with those under Jin Yuanbao''s ox horn battle helmet. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Lord Jin shaozong, I''m not talented, and I''ve been diligent in my cultivation. Therefore, I''ve reached half a step to the land immortal realm, and I''ve respected the eighth level of the realm. But I''ve been afraid to step on the ninth moon and get close to the dream world Bridge.


    "I''m too old to step on that bridge, but I hope the little Lord knows that I still have the strength to fight."


    "Old man Feng, are you threatening me for the second time?"


    The voice of Jin Yuanbao''s words was cold and angry. Then the five celestial soldiers standing in front of him once again carried their swords forward. The sound of the swords suddenly resounded through the sky, and even the dim void lit up for several minutes.


    "Master Jin shaozong, I admit that these five or more ancient sword immortals in your hand have great power to destroy the dead. But I want to step on the bridge, just in a moment of thinking. Even if the life and death are gone after the forced destruction, I can still be the ten rest immortal."


    The hoarse voice came from the Feng family''s ancestor''s mouth. Then he opened only half of his mouth and continued to roar forward:


    "there is a great difference between the land immortal and Zhangyuan''s birth and death state. Even if there is only ten rest time, you can at least kill most of the people around you. Therefore, I hope you can think twice and let those surviving Feng go My children have a way to live. "


    When the old Feng family''s "three thoughts" roared, Dong Yuan and others changed their faces on the boat of jinzong. However, the middle-aged housekeeper, who had always concentrated his momentum to the peak, stepped forward directly to the side and resisted Jin Yuanbao''s body.


    The worshiping friars on the ship of gunjin Zong knew clearly the power of the land immortal realm. Under the power of the law, they were as small as facing the sky, which was as clear as the gold ingot that armed himself to his teeth. However, Jin Dashao, who was threatened by the ancestor of the Feng family, had no worry or fear on his face.


    "Old man Feng, this young patriarch has been talking to you about the pattern, but in the end, you are still rotten wood


    Jin Yuanbao''s response was full of indifference, and then he took a deep look at the Feng family''s ancestors below, and his voice continued to spread: "in the inland of taixuan, such as you are clamoring to break through the territory, you are really disgusted with the scabby dog who is really disgusting. Therefore, aiming at you, there are a lot of expensive and expensive things created in the hidden world It''s called the lock sphereJin Yuanbao''s words had just fallen. He reached forward and grabbed a small, inconspicuous black ball directly in his hand. Then, the pupils of the Feng family''s ancestors shrank inward. First, it was inconceivable, and then it turned into panic.


    At the next moment, Feng''s ancestors directly summoned the bridge of heaven and earth, trying to step on the nine heaven to break the boundary. However, what made his heart suddenly cold was that the bridge of heaven and earth, which was full of flowers and fruits, did not appear.


    Then the old ancestor of the Feng family suddenly raised his head and saw the void on his head. The rolling black fog formed a small cover, which just covered the former.


    "If you lock the heaven and earth, you can feel the ten breath of heaven and earth. I have the confidence to kill the old Feng family within ten breath."


    The firm voice came from the middle-aged housekeeper''s mouth, but there was a younger voice than he spoke earlier:


    "let me come, I haven''t started for a long time, and my hands are itchy."


    Then all the people turned their eyes to the front, because when the sound sounded, there was a figure in black robe in front of the Feng family''s ancestor.


    Compared with Feng''s rickety body, Xue Dao''s upright body almost covered the former''s body. Then, in the old man''s eyes raised, a pair of pure black eyes like night appeared.


    "People, people."


    A terrified idea flashed across Feng''s family ancestor''s consciousness of the sea, but the idea had not yet fallen. Xue Dao''s left hand had already been patted on the head of the former.


    At this time, what Xue Dao photographed with his left hand is a deep and violent deep sea!


    In the blink of an eye, the bow of Feng''s main warship sank violently, and the stern of the ship went up at an exaggerated angle, which made the whole ship stand up directly.


    At the same time, all the living creatures in the sea area within a hundred miles around the center of Xue Dao, whether they were sea animals or the children of the Feng family who had not died in the water, even the commander of the Feng family who had just been photographed flying, were shaken out of the sea and floated above the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Deep in the northern part of Fengxian County, the inaccessible sea area was photographed by Xue Dao with his palm. In the senses of all the onlookers, the time seemed to be stretched infinitely at this moment, thus becoming vague.


    In this fuzzy time, they saw the Feng family''s main ship directly upside down, saw the monks and sea animals under the sea were completely shaken into the void, and even they could clearly see the helpless and frightened expression on the Feng family commander''s face.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious state!


    However, perhaps for a moment, or even longer, in the eyes of all the friars on the gold rolling zongjin ship, all the living creatures shocked in the air and constantly pricked by needles were entangled with strands of deep blue water at the same time, and then these tentacle like lines of the law shrank inward, and the inner creatures turned into blood foam and burst.


    All the disciples of the Feng family died in a flash!


    Then all the people turned their eyes to the old ancestor of the Feng family under Xue Dao''s palm, and then they opened their mouths and screamed.


    In front of Xue Dao, the old ancestor of the Feng family, with his eyes still open, tried to make a roar, but he could not make any sound. At the same time, he tried his best to connect with the heaven and summon the bridge between heaven and earth. However, everything was in vain under the isolation of the dark fog.


    The next breath, countless sea water converged to form a huge fish man''s mouth, and swallowed up the Feng family ancestor and the main battle ship from top to bottom. After chewing for a few times, the corpse disappeared instantly.


    All of a sudden, the whole sea area fell into the silence that could be heard. All the people on the boat were as if they had been possessed by the magic power. After a long time, when Xue Dao, covered with black robes, returned to the ship, all the people slowly came back to their senses. Then Dong Yuan took a breath and murmured: "Feng, Feng''s family is gone?"


    Dong Yuan''s astonishment was expressed in his words. In fact, no one in the audience knew the Feng family of Linchuan city better than Dong Yuan, because he had been in the backyard of the Feng family for 100 years when he was still in the grass stage.


    In fact, Dong Yuan didn''t want to join the Feng family directly. However, after several attempts were rejected, he could only find opportunities outside. Unexpectedly, he witnessed the collapse of the Feng family, and the collapse was so easy in a short time.


    "This is the land of taixuan. No matter how many years you have inherited it, the destruction is also in the morning and night. The change of power is the normal."


    After seeing Dong Yuan''s complex emotions, meaningful words came out of Jin Yuanbao''s mouth, and then his round body suddenly became tall in Dong Yuan''s mind. But the next breath, Jin Yuanbao continued to speak, which destroyed the image just erected:


    "thanks, this little patriarch''s blood loss, for this reason The small Feng family not only used five heavenly soldiers in the celestial palace, but also one linked celestial sphere. The total amount of money consumed was more than enough to buy three Feng families


    Jin Yuanbao''s wailing, with pain in his flesh, can make the little master of jinyuanbao feel heartache, which is enough to show how rare and precious the treasure Jin Yuanbao threw out this time.


    "Leave, keep going north!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, with the cry of the middle-aged housekeeper, the ship where the people of the rolling jinzong set off again, riding the wind and waves to the north.


    Then the moonlight on the sky sprinkled on the sea surface just after the fierce battle. On the sea surface where the gunjin Zong ship left soon, you could even hear Jin Yuanbao''s heartbreaking murmur when he was eating dinner. However, where everyone could not see or hear, the sound belonged to the howl after the death of life, Ring through the world!


    The sky has not yet completely started to be chaotic, but under the moonlight, the vast and boundless land of taixuan has countless creatures dying every minute and every second. At the same time, it seems like a pair of hands, driving all forces in this land, with the most elite monks, rushing to the north.


    In the east of taixuan, there are a number of extremely rich prefectures guarding Dongsheng plain, forming one of the four great Shang States, Qingzhi state. The center of Qingzhi state is the vast dense forest of Shumei people''s life, Dongsheng county.


    It is also the core area of Qingzhi country. Countless barren and ancient trees that have survived for countless years are densely growing on the fertile soil of the plain. At the same time, the ancient and incomparable Qi pervades the whole void. Once you are in it, you will feel like you are deeply immersed in the sea of life.


    Dongsheng county is undoubtedly the place with the strongest breath of life in the whole land of taixuan, and the ethnic group between Qingzhi and Guoshu has always been on its own and rarely participated in disputes. As a result, this endless and barren ancient jungle seems extremely mysterious to the rest of the living beings in the land of taixuan, and there are almost no foreigners to enter.


    Dongsheng County, one of the 108 prefectures in taixuan, has a large area. If someone browses Dongsheng county from the sky, he will find that every inch and foot of this land is filled with various plants. At the same time, a large number of forest life inhabit among the forests, especially at night, countless life spirits like fireflies are extremely playful among the ancient trees Flying out, flying all over the sky, competing with the stars in the sky.This is one of the most beautiful scenery in the land of taixuan. If you look at the center of Dongsheng County, you will find that in the vast green sea, there is a touch of silver, which is round, as if a star like eye appeared in Dongsheng forest.


    Among the four great Shang States, Qingzhi state is the only one that does not set up a city. For the tree charmers who can freely shuttle among the tens of thousands of years old trees in Dongsheng jungle, as long as there is the mother of the jungle under the divine power, it is a city, and every big tree that goes straight into the sky is equivalent to a room in the city.


    As for how to distinguish whether these ancient trees have been given divine power by the mother of the jungle, it is only necessary to observe whether there is a silver gift Rune on its surface. This is also the origin of the silver forest in the center of Dongsheng County, because it is the place closest to the sacrificial Hall and the temple of the mother of the jungle. All the trees are as high as the sky and covered with dense silver patterns Wrapped, in the moonlight, twinkles with amazing beautiful luster.


    There is no doubt that this sea of silver trees is the most important ancestral home of Qingzhi shangguo and Shumei. More than 70% of Shumei are convenient for growing, living and reproducing in the place closest to the mother of the jungle.


    At the same time, this place has also been handed down a name respected by all the people of Qingzhi.


    Silver night forest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    The bright moon is hanging high, and the light is pouring down from the huge hook, shining on the vegetation of Dongsheng County, just like the catkin of the mother of the jungle, gently brushing every citizen.


    The most important thing in the world is light.


    Light is the source of life for all Qingzhi guoziming, and the effect of sunlight and moonlight is quite different.


    The center of Dongsheng county is called the forest of silver night with Silver Star eyes. The reason for this name is that under the water and moonlight, the surface of those ancient trees whose trunks and branches are covered by countless silver veins will emit a breath of light, illuminating the whole four sides and making the surrounding void covered with dim silver light.


    silver night''s most peripheral, quiet and peaceful, hazy light, those daytime twitter of life or plunged into a deep sleep, or cross legged practice to absorb the essence of the moon.


    Because it is just at the boundary between the forest of silver night and the surrounding forest, the silver light flashing from the surface of the ancient tree is much weaker than that at the center. If you look from the top of the tree to the center, you will be surprised to find that there is a silver mountain directly into the sky.


    "It''s a marvelous spectacle of heaven and earth. Even if you see it a thousand times or ten thousand times, it will still be deeply shocked."


    On the trunk of the ancient tree outside the forest of silver night, a young and mellow voice of praise sounded. Then the young man sitting under the tree house leaned back and changed to a more comfortable position. After that, he continued to stare at the front, and at the same time, he used a branch in his hand to draw on a board.


    On the plank in the young man''s hands, the marvelous scenery of the silver mountain in front of the tree sea is gradually outlined, which is not only lifelike, but also has a trace of very ancient charm. At the same time, under the silver light, the young man who is painting has a heroic and handsome face, and his sword eyebrows are like the most proud feathers of the overlord sky race.


    Although the two years'' time is not long and short, it is enough to make a teenager gradually mature. At this time, you Tianya, who is painting at this time, will undoubtedly show the two characters of Yingqi incisively and vividly.


    With the bright moon in the sky, the life spirit dances around the horizon with the silver light. Then the young man who is painting stops slightly with a smile on his mouth and says:


    "Miss Qingtian comes here so late that she is not afraid that the sacrificial temple will send someone to arrest you back to lock you up?"


    As soon as the voice of you Tianya falls, a branch above its head that twinkles with silvery awns suddenly begins to fluctuate. Between the glittering silver rays, a delicate figure slowly emerges. Then the girl Qingtian, lying flat on the branch, has a green curly hair hanging down from above, and the air seems to be filled with a very fresh fragrance.


    "This time, you don''t have to worry about me being taken back to jail, because I escaped from it."


    After the clear response fell down, the girl Qingtian raised her hand to the bottom, and the whole person soared into the air. Then she fell in front of you Tianya. With her green eyes staring at the latter, she continued to say:


    "I said you Tianya, you sit here every night to draw. What kind of painting can you make?"


    "The eldest lady should know that my dream is to be a poet who has traveled all over the place of taixuan. At this time, I was lucky enough to be so close to the legendary silver night forest of Qingzhi state. Naturally, I should make a good record."


    Br >


    , how can the magnificent voice of the silver mountain still exist at the bottom of the mountain, Copy it.


    "But it''s a pity that I''m not a member of the Qingzhi national tree. Although I have the guarantee of the eldest lady, I still can''t get close to this mountain and have a look at it carefully."


    "The mountain itself is actually just some higher, bigger ancient trees."


    After saying that, the girl Qingtian shook her hair and looked at the front, and her voice then said:


    "the gift from the mother of the jungle radiates from the temple in the center of the front. The more trees get the gift, the higher the growth. Therefore, from high to low, it looks like a mountain rising into the sky."


    "It''s the nature of heaven and earth."


    You Tianya once again opened his mouth and let out a praise. Then he seemed to think of something. His handsome face gradually became dignified. He asked Qingtian in front of him:


    "Miss, are you escaping from the confinement of the sacrificial hall


    Before the inquiry of you Tianya has fallen, the girl who is shining in the moonlight nods and responds with a little complacent voice:


    "you guessed right. After the hard training of this period of time, I have completely crossed the shackles and reached a new realm a few days ago!"


    The young girl Qingtian finished, reached forward, and the old tree under them was suddenly covered with silver. Then, a particularly large branch seemed to hear the call of the former, twining and stretching. The strong power of origin was emitted from the inside and outside of Qingtian''s petite body, and then the girl''s clear voice continued to ring"It''s no wonder that people all say that one stresses the realm and the other stresses the heaven. I feel totally different about my surroundings now."


    After finishing the speech, the young lady gently clenched her fists, and the branches under their feet began to rise towards the sky. Then they got up and worshipped in front of them, and said:


    "congratulations to Miss Zhang on becoming a person born and dying in the world. From then on, she has become a person of human nature and galloped in the mysterious place."


    "Let''s cut down on these polite remarks. You know I don''t like to hear this."


    Born with a petite figure, Qingtian, who only went to youtianya shoulder, waved his hand, then continued to say:


    "you Tianya, do you still remember all kinds of things that happened two years ago in Shenxian City, Beihai county?"


    "I grew up in Shenxian city since I was a child, and I dare not forget what I experienced two years ago."


    After you Tianya lowered his head and heard the loud response, his eyes became more and more frightened. The inquiry continued to spread: "Miss, do you mean to return to your hometown?"


    "When I left the immortal city, Miss Ben told you that everything was not over, and there was no word failure in Miss Ben''s dictionary. I would go back naturally."


    After finishing the speech, a confident smile appeared on Qingtian''s delicate pretty face, and her heroic voice continued to ring in the night sky of the silver night forest:


    "how could I forget the sneaky attack on my back by these insidious odds and ends of Yan Jue Guo? It''s time to calculate this account well!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    On the middle of the moon, the silver is vast. People standing at different heights have different senses when looking at the bright moon above their heads. For Qingtian and youtianya, who are standing on the towering ancient trees of silver night and rising to the sky more and more, the full moon on the sky seems to be close at hand.


    , the gift of the mother of the jungle, makes the ancient trees gathered in the shrine of the green branch country more tall, and these tall trees can absorb more of the essence of the sun and moon, thus becoming stronger, so the gap gradually widened.


    The strong are stronger, the weak are weaker!


    This is the origin of Tongtian mountains in the forest of silver night in Dongsheng County, and also the most intuitive embodiment of the basic law of natural selection in the whole land of taixuan.


    In the vast land of China, under the will of the young emperor and many measures, every citizen can stand higher according to the promotion channels such as imperial examinations and schools. However, in the land of taixuan, it is undoubtedly more difficult for the weak to turn over.


    In this naked world, the only way to become stronger is to embezzle the Qi of others and step on the bones of numerous corpses to fight for more opportunities.


    "In the land of taixuan, human life is the least valuable thing."


    A faint voice came from Miss Qingtian''s mouth. After two years of hard practice, the girl''s eyes were shining with mature wisdom. Then the girl looked at the bright moon which occupied half of the sky above. The voice continued to spread: "there are not many days from the Beihai opportunity meeting in that two-year period. Count the days, if you can If you don''t, I''ll be late. "


    After that, Qingtian turned her head and looked at the solemn youtianya on one side, and continued to ask:


    "in two years, with the help of the holy medicine of Qingzhi Kingdom, you should be able to fly


    "Young ladies have broken through the shackles. I can''t drag my legs when I travel around the world. Although I haven''t really flown, I have felt the strong call of the sky for me."


    You Tianya''s response is full of confidence, and then he turns and runs to the wooden house that has been living behind him. His voice says:


    "wait a moment, miss. Just go back and get something."


    When you go back to the tree house to collect things, under the moonlight pouring like mercury, Miss Qingtian stands upright on the rising branches.


    Then he slightly lowered his head and looked down at the silver awns of the ancient trees below. Just as the girl said to yeyi before, the charm of the green branch national tree could not lack light, because the rolling darkness would burn their skin.


    Therefore, whether it''s a sunny day or a night hanging high in the sky, it''s always bright in the forest of silver night. Then Qingtian, bathed in the light, has a trace of missing in her eyes, and her red lips are slightly open. She says a voice that only she can hear:


    "I haven''t seen the real night for a long time. Are you ok now Where? "


    This tiny and inaudible sound gradually faded away with the wind. Then Qingtian stretched out her right hand and gently grasped it, as if she wanted to touch the rolling night everywhere around her. Meanwhile, the color of missing in her eyes was stronger.


    The next breath, in the girl''s mind, the memory of the night began to emerge, and the young and steady voice, even after so many days and nights, still appeared clearly in her ears:


    "from today on, the night will not hurt you again."


    "I don''t know why, I miss that night a little bit."


    The low voice continued to spread from Qingtian''s mouth, and then in his eyes, the silver light in front of him seemed to condense into a figure in a big robe, which was very straight and straight, and the figure had dark eyes as deep as night.


    "We will meet again sooner or later, ye Sicheng!"


    The girl''s murmur falls down. Suddenly, you Tianya, who walks back to Qingtian''s back, opens her voice and pulls back the former''s Thoughts:


    "what night, miss?"


    "It''s nothing. I mean to take advantage of the night and set out north."


    After the words, the girl quietly put away the strange things in her eyes, then turned her head and looked at a backpack on the back of you Tianya. With a little surprise, the voice came out:


    "you come back so soon, but you have already cleaned up before?"


    "Miss, to tell you the truth, I saw that the so-called Beihai chance meeting was about to start. I thought that the eldest lady must have some action in the near future, so I packed up my things in advance. In fact, there was nothing else in this, just some pictures made in Qingzhi


    After you Tianya finished, she raised her hand and patted the cloth bag full of pictures. She raised her mouth to show a smile. Then miss Qingtian nodded and threw out a big black green robe. After a slight shake, she draped it over her petite body.


    The surface of this robe is plain, but inside there are countless silver leaf runes. After wearing it, the breath on Qingtian will be completely covered. If you carefully feel it, it will be like a dead tree. It is one of the treasures of Qingzhi Kingdom, the wizard of Oz robe.After the wizard of Oz robe was added to her body, Qingtian continued to lift her hand to the front. The branches and leaves of the ancient tree under her turned more violently at this moment, carrying them to the sky at a very fast speed. At the same time, a low voice came from the girl''s mouth:


    "you are ready to travel to the end of the world!"


    Qingtian''s voice has just fallen, and the branches of this ancient tree suddenly throw out towards the sky. With a low roar tearing through the void, youtianya and the girl are thrown to the moon in the sky at the same time. If someone looks at it from a distance, he will find that there are two small figures on the bright and bright moon.


    In the next breath, one of the figures suddenly expanded rapidly. At the same time, two pairs of huge and incomparable wings spread to both sides, and then one feather covered it. In just a few blinks of an eye, it became the sky overlord youtianweng, which occupied most of the sky.


    Two years later, you Tianya revealed himself again. This time, his wings were completely undamaged, and then his four wings were opened to embrace the call of the sky. At the same time, the wind over the forest of silver night seemed to cheer at this moment to celebrate the return of the son of the sky.


    "Travel all the way to the north. This time I won''t let anyone bully me!"


    On the back of you Tianya, a lady sitting cross legged in a wizard of Oz robe is solemn and solemn. Her words are heard from her mouth. Then you Tianya, standing in the air below, suddenly spreads her wings. The wind between heaven and earth suddenly rises, and even the empty air bubble is torn into a huge wound.


    "Surging winds and clouds, fight again in the North!"


    At the end of the sentence, you Tianya carries the young lady Qingtian, and instantly disappears in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    You tianweng, the son of the sky, is born with the ability to resist the wind, and can tear through the void to shuttle. With the first time flying in the sky, you tianweng releases his talent. Under the moon in Dongsheng County, there is a flash of black arc.


    The arc of light to the North directly attracted the attention of many ancient wills in Qingzhi. After a few breaths, these wills seemed to be under some kind of instruction, and slowly continued to fall into silence.


    "Your Majesty, is it still hasty for the eldest lady to go north alone like this?"


    When Qingtian and you Tianya left, an old woman''s voice appeared around the slowly closed ancient tree outside the forest of silver night. Along with the sound, the crisscross silver lines twinkled on the branches of the ancient trees where you Tianya once lived, and two lights and shadows emerged.


    These two lights and shadows are so vague that they can''t even see the halal image. However, their eyes toward the north are very old. Then, in the higher light and shadow, there is a cold response:


    "the trees that grow up will have to go through the wind and rain independently sooner or later. The successors of Qingzhi country are not allowed to be the flowers in the greenhouse, and on the other hand, the environment is broken After that, Tian''er has been able to pull out the jungle for trial, and ordinary people can''t hurt her! "


    After the king of Qingzhi dropped his voice, another light and shadow beside him nodded, and then sighed with a sigh:


    "the world is going to be in chaos. Can we retreat as we did tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I obviously feel that there is a bottomless black hole in the North Sea of taixuan, and there are countless claws in the black hole, which drag the countless forces in the land of taixuan. However, Qingzhi state has been deeply involved in it."


    In the voice of the king of Qingzhi, his voice became colder and sharper. Then he took back his sight to the north, and the voice continued to ring:


    "since he had been deeply involved, he had to fight for his life. Then he went on to do things according to the negotiation between the king of Qingzhi and the whole sacrificial hall. In order to please the emperor, yanjue Kingdom has sent a large number of people to the North Sea In addition, with Tian''er in front of him, the people of Yan Jue country will surely feel that Qingzhi country is also heavily garrisoned in the north.


    "In this way, those underground people will relax their guard against the rear hinterland. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. This time, China''s Qingzhi state must take back Tianchi volcano. Otherwise, this place will be stuck in the throat, and all the people of Qingzhi will not be able to breathe freely."


    The cool voice of the king of Qingzhi was full of murderous spirit. Then the voice of the old man came out in the second light and shadow:


    "my Lord, I applied to go to the North Sea to protect the eldest lady. Although his highness Qinglin and Qingke zunshang have been operating in the North Sea for two years, once a war breaks out, our troops will be scattered My sister is still too dangerous. "


    After the old man''s voice fell down, the light and shadow stopped for a moment, and then continued to say:


    "I watched the eldest lady grow up. In a sense, I am her protector."


    The king of Qingzhi shook his head and said slowly:


    "you can''t go to the North Sea, at least not now. Don''t worry about Tian''er''s safety, but you won''t allow any mistakes in Tianchi volcano station!"


    The voice came out of the slender light and shadow with the meaning of no rejection. Then the old man wanted to say something more. Finally, he closed his lips and bowed his head to answer the promise:


    "yes!"


    The bright moon on the sky of taixuan is as big as a millstone, especially in Dongsheng County, which is very high in terrain. It even gives people a kind of visual sense. But if you turn your eyes to the vast land of Shenzhou, you will find that the moon in the sky becomes smaller and darker.


    Nevertheless, the moonlight still shines over the capital city in Northwest China in summer. With the cloudless sky in the early winter, the whole vast city under it seems to be wearing a silver gauze.


    With the bright moon in the sky, the Shenjing city gradually fell into a calm state. The wide streets in the whole city became empty. Only the lights lit every other distance were burning in the cold wind and emitting bright orange light.


    In the central part of Shenjing City, the towering tower of heaven is also brightly lit. An official in the robe of Si Tian Jian shuttles back and forth in the hall on the first floor under the mountain and sea map. Then they all stop to make way for both sides and bow their heads to show respect.


    The next breath, a girl sitting on a wheelchair appeared in the sight of all the officials, and the wheelchair drove slowly toward the outside of the hall under the promotion of a female secretary.


    "I''d like to see you off."


    Then Xia, who was sitting in the wheelchair, nodded his head and replied:


    "you are so hard, there will be some food coming back for you to taste."


    When summer''s carriage stopped in front of the hall, the voice of summer''s carriage, which was wrapped tightly in the front, was suddenly pushed out."During this period, the temperature in Shenjing city is falling very fast. Elder martial sister should wear warm clothes."


    A clear voice came from the front, and then a delicate girl ran down from the carriage. After three or two steps, she came to the back of please Xia. She took the wheelchair from the female secretary''s hand, and carefully continued to push the carriage.


    "The paper cuckoo, is the master in the carriage?"


    After Xia''s inquiry voice dropped, the girl behind her nodded and answered:


    "back to senior sister, master is dozing in the carriage at the moment."


    After the girl finished, she continued to add:


    "recently, both the six departments and the fifteen divisions of the summer army and the military aircraft department have been very busy. The master has been working among the departments for many days without rest."


    "The upheaval is coming, all of us in the summer are struggling."


    There is a trace of anxiety in Xia''s words, and then she puts away this strange trace in her heart and says with a smile:


    "I''m sorry, paper cuckoo."


    "No problem, elder martial sister. With my practice, I''m much stronger now."


    After the paper cuckoo finished speaking, he bowed down and picked up Xia from the wheelchair, and then walked steadily with the latter into the carriage.


    As soon as they got into the carriage, an old man with white hair and sleeping slowly opened his eyes. Then Li Chunfeng looked at his most proud disciple and said slowly:


    "please summer, the mountain and sea map will revive, and your majesty will call in late at night!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    On both sides of the broad central road of the capital city, the special lamps of the Ministry of labor emit bright light in the cold winter night. Then these lights pass through the windows of the fast-moving carriage, leaving pieces of flashing flares in the carriage.


    The orange flare lights up in Li Chunfeng''s old eyes, just like two burning flames. Then the former lifted up his hand, gently pulled aside the carriage curtain beside him, looked at the wanjiadeng lights rapidly retreating towards both sides of the street, and said:


    "do you know, when I was young, I used to ride on this Central Avenue At that time, on a winter night when the moon rose, the lights on both sides almost went out. There was neither the sea nor the street lights on both sides.


    "So I would feel a deep loneliness at that time, but the changes of the capital and the whole summer are still in your mind. The light dispels the darkness, and the winter night is no longer cold and lonely."


    Li Chunfeng said this with joy and nostalgia. It is true that every old man who has experienced all this, like Li Chunfeng at this time, can''t help but sigh and sigh when he sees the lantern sea on a winter night under the dissolved moonlight.


    In a sense, the lantern sea in the night reflects the prosperity of a civilization. The peaceful house and the flourishing fireworks are just like this.


    "Master, recently, he often sighs and sighs, which is a little abnormal."


    After Li Chunfeng''s voice dropped, the voice of inviting Xia Ruohe in the carriage continued to ring. Then Li Chunfeng continued to gaze outside the carriage and opened his mouth and responded:


    "because master, I really feel that I am old, and once I am old, I will become sentimental and nagging."


    After saying that, Li Chunfeng turned his head and looked at the inviting summer in front of him. His old eyes were not only covered with crisscross blood threads, but also with a thick color of tiredness.


    Such tiredness never appeared in Li Chunfeng''s eyes, which also made the girl who watched all of this shake her heart, because in the memory of inviting summer, the old man in front of him always has a bright light in his eyes.


    Then Li Chunfeng, who was sitting in the carriage, gently waved forward, took out a small blue porcelain bottle, opened it and poured it into the mouth. The voice continued to spread out:


    "in the past, I always thought that people can be old, but I can''t obey them. But these days, I feel old and even tired."


    After Li Chunfeng''s voice dropped, Xia in front of him bowed down to the ground, and his respectful voice said to the public:


    "I sincerely ask the master to take care of his body and rest more."


    "Xia''er, don''t worry. I have an agreement with those old guys like Duke Wei. We won''t close our eyes so easily before we see our big summer in the land of taixuan."


    Li Chunfeng finished and stroked his white beard on his chest. Suddenly, there was a rolling vitality on the whole human body, which made the original tiredness disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Then the vast and steady momentum once again permeated the carriage, and Li Chunfeng''s eyes once again took the weight and wisdom, and then the latter''s inquiry voice sounded:


    "please Xia, I know that you and our great master Taiping, the first artifact of the great Xia Dynasty, are more closely related to each other than I am. Therefore, you know how the mountain and sea map of this time has changed How different is it to wake up once, so that your majesty will summon me at night. "


    Li Chunfeng said this with a look of expectation, because he knew that the first artifact of the mountain and sea map, under the will of Zhao Yu, fell into a deep sleep two years ago. Now that the transformation is complete, there will be earth shaking changes.


    Although Li Chunfeng knew that Zhao Yu was not a man who would betray the truth, he still took the lead to ask his side. In addition to the young emperor, Li Chunfeng had the deepest contact with the disciples of shanhaitu.


    "Master, this question has baffled me."


    With a little smile, the voice came out of the mouth of Xia, and rang out in the whole carriage. Then, the young supervisor of heaven opened his mouth and added:


    "although Lord Taiping of shanhaitu has recovered, his will is still in the palace of the White Emperor. Therefore, my brother-in-law, like the master, is looking forward to the great transformation this time."


    "In fact, over the years, people have gradually ignored the power of the mountain and sea map because they have seen the endless magic means in your Majesty''s hands. But please Xia, you and I have been in charge of Si Tianjian. Naturally, we know that the reason why the mountain and sea is called the first artifact of China''s vast land is because of its vast power far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and no one can accurately know it except your majesty How great it is. "


    With the voice of Li Chunfeng''s words, the carriage quickly passed through the Baiyu Avenue in front of the White Emperor''s palace and entered the Meridian Gate. At the same time, the light of the whole body was suddenly bright.


    Today''s Baidi palace is different from the past. From the Meridian Gate, all the way to the square under the emperor''s great hall, and then to the imperial garden in the rear, all the bright lights were lit up. In front of the carriage that Li Chunfeng and his three people were riding, there were many carriages waiting to enter the side square.If it was not for the bright moon hanging over the sky, it would even make people think that it was in the early hours of the morning and all the officials were going to court together.


    Under the bright light in the palace of the White Emperor, a large number of imperial guards maintained order on both sides of the road. Then Li Chunfeng''s carriage stopped on the side square according to the instructions, and then he took Xia and Zhijuan to get out of the carriage.


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s feet landed on the ground, his next breath, a strong voice sounded directly to the former''s ear:


    "Lao Li Tou, I have been waiting for you here for a while. Quickly reveal that your majesty summoned all officials at night. What''s the matter?"


    After the sound fell, Li Chunfeng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. Under the light, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, stood proudly. Behind Xu Sheng''s bow, there were commanders of all the armies of Daxia standing like a rock.


    On such a scale, Li Chunfeng''s eyebrows were raised, and then he began to think and respond:


    "since even the commanders and envoys of the garrison in the summer have been summoned together, it can be seen that his majesty is going to do an earth shaking event this time."


    "I know this naturally, but is there any mystery to reveal?"


    After that, Xu Sheng went directly to Li Chunfeng''s side. His eyes were like tiger''s eyes. Later, the latter stroked his white beard on his chest and answered:


    "my Lord, your majesty has always been unpredictable. How can I guess it? But I can tell you that this may be related to the map of Shenqi mountain and sea."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "Little Weiyang, you can go to sleep. Come down from your father''s neck."


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, under the dark sky wood, Zhao Yunna rings out with a trace of helplessness. Then the young emperor reaches out and gently hugs the little girl who hugs his neck and puts it on the imperial table in front of him. Then he stares at the little Weiyang Wu zero and some big eyes that are still unfinished. He continues to say:


    "Weiyang, it''s very late today. You should go back with your mother to have a rest How about dad playing with you in the future


    Zhao Yu''s words are extremely gentle. This is a dialogue between a father and his daughter. Then he sucks the tip of his thumb, tilts his head and ponders for a few minutes, then nods solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that after sleeping for such a short time, Zhao''s family was born with a new blood. If his majesty Taizu knew about this, he would surely look up to the sky and laugh three times. No, three times is not good. It should be ten."


    When Rouge took Weiyang and Zhao Hao back to the summer palace, Zhao Yu, sitting at the bottom of xuantianmu, suddenly heard a very young voice in his mind. This voice came from the mountain and sea map of peace. Listening to its timbre, it has changed from a childish voice with milk to a young man with heroic spirit.


    The change of the voice of the mountain, sea and peace in the mind of the young emperor also indicates that it has experienced great growth after the transformation. In other words, the first artifact of China''s vast land has grown from a child to a teenager.


    In fact, for the Terran, the real growth has always been overnight, which is also applicable to the artifact. After so many years of accumulation, the mountain and sea map on the top of the stone pagoda has been transformed and really grown up.


    "I can feel that Taiping, after you wake up, you have grown up completely."


    After the steady emperor''s voice sounded in his mind, and then in Zhao Yu''s recognition of the sea, the response from the map of mountains and seas continued to spread:


    "of course, your majesty, Taiping has not only grown up, but also become stronger, and has also completed the previous agreement with you."


    "So good!"


    Zhao Yu''s response was filled with joy. Even ebony black eyes suddenly lit up. It can be said that Taiping''s awakening at this time is the final jigsaw of the whole summer to deal with the drastic changes in the world.


    "Heaven and earth will change, and the safety of the whole summer''s trillions of people still needs peace and protection."


    "This is the meaning of my being created and being."


    The mountain and sea map echoed in Zhao Yu''s understanding of the sea, with a sharper edge than ever before, and then it stopped for a rest and continued to spread with a cheerful voice:


    "after sleeping for such a long time, with your Majesty''s ability, the whole summer has certainly undergone earth shaking changes. I can''t wait to see it all over the country, and I don''t know which one is beside the South China Sea with my own eyes The little Jiaolong, who was born, has not grown up now. "


    Zhao Yu listened to the same tone of Taiping in his mind, and a smile appeared on his beautiful and dignified face. Taiping was still the Taiping with a pure heart and had no change because of his growth.


    After a few minutes, Liang Po''s huge body stepped in from the outside, and then his magnetic voice was heard:


    "Your Majesty, all the officials have been lined up in the Royal Highness square."


    "I know it."


    As always, the calm voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor stretched out his right hand, picked up the Tongtian crown, which he had put aside for playing with his daughter, and put it on his head slowly. At the same time, the majestic and majestic emperor''s voice resounded throughout the Imperial Garden:


    "get up, go to the front hall!"


    As time went on, the full moon came directly to the top of the imperial palace of the White Emperor, making it solemn and dignified. The hall, which represents the extreme of the emperor, was bathed with a layer of silver, adding to the depth and vastness.


    In the square below the Huangji hall, the lights were shining. Among the dazzling lights, the formation of a Xia official in a ceremonious uniform was arranged on both sides of civil and military affairs. What is more striking is that among the ranks representing the military officers of the great Xia Dynasty, behind the heads of Duke Wei, Ximan and Zhenhai, there are a large number of commanders of various armies.


    Behind each commander, there is a full of iron and blood in the summer army. In the past, Zhao summoned hundreds of officials. These generals would not come to the palace, but tonight they gathered together in an orderly manner, which shows the scale of the army.


    "Song Si Li, I have heard that you have been in Bingzhou in the western part of the Xia Dynasty, so I should know something about it. Look at the general in white armor and white helmet among the military generals, but the Kunlun army who is responsible for guarding the Kunlun Mountains in the west?"


    In the square below the Huangji hall, a young inquiry sounded. After hearing the speech, song Xinhao turned his eyes to the front of his right. After seeing the white shadow standing upright, he nodded his head and replied:


    "Yuan Sicheng, the commander-in-chief of the Kunlun army, met with him once in Bingzhou. He was kind and easy to get along with."


    "I can''t imagine that even the generals of the Kunlun army in the western border have all come here. What your majesty wants to do will certainly have a far-reaching impact."The murmuring voice came from Yuan Bai''s mouth. Then the new champion of Xia Dynasty tightened his tight suit and continued to open his mouth. He exhaled a white smoke visible to the naked eye in front of him:


    "do you feel that this winter seems particularly cold."


    After Yuan Bai finished speaking, Xin Hao, who was already an official in the Ministry of rites, narrowed his eyes and nodded in response:


    "this year is much colder than before. Although the north wind was blowing at this time before, it was not as cold as it is now. What''s more, there is very little snow this year, which is not a good phenomenon, Once this year is a dry winter, the next year''s harvest will not be good


    As soon as Xin Hao''s voice fell, another brilliant response was heard:


    "all things have their own rules, and they are closely linked with each other. As long as one link is deviated, it will cause a series of chain reactions. Therefore, once the natural mechanism changes, the climate will become extremely strange."


    As the words fell, Sima Annan, in white, came from the rear and stood beside yuan Bai and Xin Hao. The number one scholar, leader of the league and Tanhua in the nineties of the summer gathered together, and other officials on the scene also cast their eyes on him.


    Then Sima Annan, whose face was as usual, opened his hand and touched out a folding fan. He looked at the two young men with the same heroic spirit beside him, raised his other finger to the night sky on top of his finger, and continued to explain: "the reason why this winter is so cold and strange is that we used to be everywhere on top of our heads, control the principles and ethics, and the changes of the four seasons Because of the drastic change of the heaven and earth, it has disappeared! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    The world, must have its rules, is the way of heaven.


    Under the heaven and earth, the monks cultivate their moral character, cultivate their morality, and cultivate the rules of the whole heaven and earth. At this time, in the Huangji Hall Square under the bright moon, both Yuanbai and Xinhao standing beside Sima Annan, and other civil and military officials who heard Sima Annan''s words, all showed a startled expression.


    To be sure, sima''an''s sentence in Nankou of Shenzhou is too shocking and even gives people a feeling of falling into a trance.


    All the people present were wise and important officials of Xia Dynasty, so they could understand the meaning behind Sima Annan''s words. If we compare the vast land of China to a house with countless living creatures, then the most intuitive manifestation of the way of heaven is the solid roof that can block the wind and rain.


    The disappearance of the way of heaven means that this building, named as the vast land of China, is no longer covered and exposed to the coming storm.


    This is undoubtedly a very bad news, and think of here, the emperor Ji hall below the square of civil and military officers suddenly look solemn, the whole void then began to fill with a heavy breath of rain, wind all over the building.


    "Your Majesty must have called me here at night for the disappearance of the law of heaven."


    The murmuring voice came from an old minister''s mouth. Then he looked up at the round moon hanging overhead and the deep and cold night sky, and continued to sigh:


    "the rise and fall of a Dynasty takes a hundred years as a hurdle. Once it is crossed, it will usher in a take-off. But it is undoubtedly too difficult to get through this hurdle. If someone is destined to bleed and sacrifice for it, then it is Let us, the old ministers, take the lead in burning the last light of life. "


    The old minister''s exclamation just fell. In front of the emperor''s great hall above the high white jade stairs, Liang Po''s body like a giant appeared under the bright moon. Next breath, all the civil and military officials below gathered up their thoughts, and Liang Po''s magnetic voice resounded through the void:


    "Your Majesty, welcome to all officials!"


    After that, all the civil and military officials on the square knelt down, and then the voice of greeting went straight into the sky:


    "my majesty, long live your majesty!"


    After the sound of Wen''an was heard in the sky, outside the Imperial Palace, Zhao Yu''s tall and straight figure appeared between the fire and the moonlight. However, the young emperor''s upright but not bulky body seemed to occupy the whole sky in the eyes of all officials.


    Heaven and earth, the master of summer!


    Then Zhao Yu, who was standing outside the Imperial Palace, bowed his head. His black eyes were fixed on the black officials kneeling below. His lips were light, and the emperor''s voice was heard out:


    "all the love ministers are in peace."


    Thank you


    After thanking the officials, they slowly got up, with awe crossed in the young emperor''s shadow standing above. All the people in the square were quietly waiting for Zhao Yu''s next words. They summoned all the officials in the night and were related to the way of heaven, which must be extraordinary.


    After a few minutes, Han Di Yin from Zhao Yuhao continued to pass down from above:


    "in the winter of the ninetieth year of the great summer calendar, I summoned you and other officials to the Royal Highness square of Huangji. This is an announcement."


    After the huanghuang emperor''s voice was introduced to all the officials, Qi Qi, the important officials of the great Xia Dynasty, raised their hands to salute and did not speak. However, such a hearing showed their will. Then Zhao Yu''s voice continued to ring in the sky:


    "before I announced, the next deployment of Daxia to the land of taixuan should be known to all of you. This matter is not only about I and Zhao''s royal family are not only related to every official present, but also to the life and death of all the people in the whole Xia Dynasty.


    "Where is Sima Annan, the officer of the military aircraft department?"


    The voice of the young emperor resounded through the void. Among the hundred officials, Sima Annan, dressed in white, stepped forward and responded in a loud voice:


    "the minister is here!"


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan directly stepped forward, and then walked step by step along the white jade ladder to the emperor''s temple above. Under the interweaving of moonlight and light, the young man''s handsome face was full of confidence and calm.


    After moyue Baixi, Sima Annan stood under the young emperor, turned to face the civil and military officials on the square. After a few moments of silence, he said directly:


    "my colleagues, since I have known about the place of taixuan, it has been more than two years since then. Everyone knows that this is a great disaster of the king''s Dynasty and a great difficulty of human life. If you are not careful, it will break the earth, The people are in dire need of a living. Therefore, all the officials, from the top to the top, have been forgetting their meals and sleeping in the past two years, and they have been working hard and hard. "


    After the sound of the sound from sima''an''s south entrance was heard all over the square, all the officials raised their heads and looked at the top one after another. At the same time, there was a flow of thoughts in their eyes. It is true that these two years were not so good for the officials of the whole summer. Countless people worked hard for this matter, and even a large number of old officials fell ill because of their lack of strength.


    "Fortunately, I, Sima Annan, have been favored by your majesty and have coordinated the response to the attack of taixuan in the military aircraft department. Therefore, on behalf of the 132 officers of the military aircraft department, I would like to thank all colleagues for their support and cooperation."


    After Sima Annan had finished speaking, he paid a deep homage to all the officials in front of him, and then one of the officials below paid a salute together, and his response rose to the sky"Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world, for the country and the people. We have devoted ourselves to the cause of death."


    In the square below the Huangji hall, the cheers of all the officials continued to reverberate. Sima Annan stood up, then jerked at the void in front of him, and the voice continued to ring:


    "to this day, the military aircraft Department has joined with 15 departments including Daxia soldiers, households, officials, rites, workers, and punishment departments, including the transmission department and the Guanyou department, as well as the dispatching of Tianhui yeyan and the upper Fourth Army to the border areas All the arrangements have been put in place to make sure that the territory of the great Xia Dynasty is solid enough to kill all the enemies who come here. "


    Sima Annan''s voice dropped. With his right hand thrown out, a huge light and shadow suddenly appeared on the void outside the imperial palace. Then the light and shadow gradually became clear, and the shape showed before everyone.


    This is a huge Island upside down!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as you think, what is revealed in the void at this time is the location of our divine land, which can also be called another name on the land of taixuan, Daiyu Xiandao!"


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, he looked down at the dense officials below him, and his face gradually became solemn. He continued to say:


    "but if we call the vast land of Shenzhou as Daiyu Xiandao, it is actually a little different. According to the information of taixuan place and the speech of Lingbo Dazhou in Lingbo lake, we can basically determine one It''s an incredible conclusion. "


    At this point, Sima Annan raised his hand to the light and shadow in front of him, and then the island, which represents the vast land of China, suddenly began to change. Taking the Kunlun Mountains, which is the highest in the central bulge, as the boundary, it extends out to the other half of the continent.


    At the same time, Sima Annan''s solemn voice continued to resound in the ears of all officials:


    "to be exact, it is our vast land, Daxia, and the once deadly enemy of the sun empire, who together formed one of the Erxian mountains that sank in the land of taixuan tens of thousands of years ago, Daiyu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Since the shocking truth of the land of taixuan was known to all the people in the vast land of Shenzhou, with the preconceived idea, both ordinary people and most of the officials in Daxia took it for granted that the vast land of Shenzhou, which occupied the vast land of thirty-six prefectures, was a fairy mountain in the North sea, the land of taixuan, which had been sunk due to the war.


    People all think that the place where they live will be the center of the whole world, but the fact is often unexpected. So when the officials on the Huangji Hall Square heard Sima Annan''s words, they looked at the empty sky, which gradually extended out into another piece of mainland light and shadow, with a more and more strong color of horror.


    Sun empire, a term familiar to all officials, but very strange in recent years, is now heard again, but it has a completely different state of mind.


    "It has been recorded in the ancient books of the vast land of Shenzhou that the yellow sand territory of the sun empire lies on the other side of Kunlun mountain. According to Lingbo Dazun''s oral statement, the area of Wuxian mountain, which was originally above the North Sea for a time, is extremely vast, at least several times the territory of Shenzhou."


    Sima Annan''s voice of Lang Lang continued to ring in the void of huangjidian square. Then he continued to raise his hand, pointed to the newly emerged continent on the other side of Kunlun Mountains, and continued to say:


    "the vastness of taixuan land is far more than you and I imagine. Guangguang, a fairy island far away from the main continent, covers an area several times that of our summer, and the area behind it represents You should be clear about the resources.


    "On the other hand, we were born together with the sun empire. In our opinion, it is not a bad thing."


    At this point, Sima Annan''s finger pointed to the void, and then the voice continued to spread: "first, after the sun empire''s power in the endless mountains was completely killed by us, its domestic strength still remains to be discussed. Secondly, it can share some of the vision of the mysterious land surrounded by tigers and wolves for us We will not become the target of criticism.


    "Don''t underestimate this point, because in the eyes of all the people in our military aircraft department, the most difficult part for us at present is the two worlds, or even the initial stage of the collision between two civilizations, because it was a time of life and death struggle. Once the summer takes a firm foothold in the North Sea, our winning rate will be greatly increased."


    After Sima Annan said this, the officials on the square below the emperor''s pole hall nodded their approval after thinking. Then Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, stood in front of him and raised his head and said:


    "in fact, in many cases, the victory or defeat of military strategists is within a fraction of a cent. Everything that is favorable to us in the summer, even a tiny bit, is worth our joy The sun empire has been fighting for a lifetime. I thought I would never meet again after the destruction of Shenwei fortress, but I didn''t expect to meet again in this way one day. "


    "Maybe it''s the so-called nature tricking people, but it''s OK. It can help us to attract some attention. I hope that this time, the little emperor of the Yu nationality can stick to it for a long time."


    The voice of the old man came from Li Chun, who was not far away from the Duke of Wei. After the old man''s voice dropped, all the officials around him took a subconscious look at the young emperor''s shadow standing quietly above him standing under the bright moon. His heart was suddenly awe inspiring.


    Because according to his age, Zhao Yu, who looked down upon all living beings in the sky at this time, has made great achievements, which can be called "one emperor for thousands of years".


    "Sima Tanhua, I have a question. Can you answer it?"


    At the same time when all the civil and military officials were thinking about each other, a strong voice came from the mouth of Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei. Then the burly old man opened his mouth and his voice continued to ring through the night sky:


    "we all know that there were two immortal mountains that sank in the land of taixuan tens of thousands of years ago, namely Daiyu and Yuanqiao. I thought that the sun empire might be another fairy mountain, and at this time it was After Sima Tanhua''s words awakened, he could not help thinking, since the sun empire is also on the mount Daiyu, where is the real Yuanqiao Xianshan?


    "Since the mount Daiyu is so huge, Yuan Qiao, who is also one of the five Immortal Mountains, should not disappear completely. There is no trace."


    After Xu Sheng''s inquiry fell, Sima Annan, standing in front of emperor Ji hall, showed a smile, and the response was then heard:


    "this question of Duke Wei is also one of the contents that the junior officer will tell next. Please see it."


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan continued to raise his hand and wave forward. Then, a light and shadow of the same size appeared slowly above the void Daiyu Xianshan mountain. Then the exclamations from the officials below continued to ring:


    "this member Qiaoxian mountain overlaps with Daiyu. According to the light and shadow above, is it possible that Yuanqiao mountain is on top of us


    After a few breaths, the official who responded shook his head and said:


    "this member of Qiaoxian mountain is not above our head, but at our feet. Because the direction of Kunlun Mountain is below, we are actually living upside down on Daiyu Xianshan mountain!"


    "The Lord is quite right."


    Sima Annan nodded and looked at the light and shadow of the two islands, and continued to say:One of the most clear traces of the ancient land of the eight sacred mountains was found in the depths of the eight sacred mountains.


    "At the same time, according to records, this primitive sect once stood on the Xianshan mountain of Yuanqiao, which is one of the reasons why our military aircraft department made this judgment."


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, all the officials on the Huangji Hall Square focused their attention on the light and shadow that had been completely revealed, and the image above the void was the world in which all people lived at this time.


    This is the first time that civil and military officials have seen the world they live in so intuitively. For them, this is an indescribable huge impact.


    It turns out that their own world is not as round as the legend says. In fact, the vast land of Shenzhou that they once thought was vast and hard to travel all their lives was only half an island. The center of the world they once thought was just a corner forgotten by the main world!


    Under the impact of the mind, the whole Huangji hall square then fell into a deep silence. The piercing cold wind in the sky, accompanied by the moonlight, blew one robe after another.


    After a long time, Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, breathed out a sigh and sighed: "the world is far bigger than we imagined!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    The bright moon is in the sky, the Star River is bright, and under the countless twinkling stars, the whole vast land of Shenzhou Daxia has gradually fallen into silence. However, in the White Emperor Palace, which is located in the Shenjing city in the northwest of the great Xia Dynasty, in the night, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty gathered to discuss this court meeting, which decided the fate of the whole Daxia people.


    At this time, the Xianhuang mountain and Qiaoshan are the most visible places in the sky.


    Sima Annan, standing upright in the cold wind and dressed in white, still has confidence in his handsome face. Even in the face of such unprecedented enemies as taixuan, the younger generation of Daxia still shows a very high sense of war.


    These high morale and confidence not only come from the great strength of summer, but also come from the rehearsal and preparation of these years.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that you know where our summer is at this time between heaven and earth, let''s take a look at what the so-called taixuan place looks like."


    Sima Annan''s heroic voice fell down, his hands opened to the sky, as if he had lifted up a whole continent. In the next moment, a great Xia official who looked up at the Huangji Hall Square once again showed a dignified and frightened look in his eyes.


    Above the light and shadow that represents the vast land of China, a huge and incomparable silver light gradually emerges. In such a scene, it seems that a giant beast of heaven and earth is slowly emerging from the void in the night.


    After Mo about 30, this piece of silver has completely occupied the whole sky above the head, and even the bright moon in the sky is completely covered, becoming a sea of light.


    Then the silver sea of light became clearer and clearer. It began to bulge and sink, and gradually formed mountains, valleys, plains, forests and other terrain.


    At the same time, an arc began to flow above the light and shadow in the land of taixuan, and began to divide this vast continent into 108 counties, and then the names of one power after another appeared above the light and shadow.


    The area between the land of taixuan is so large that even if the speed of light and shadow flows very fast, it takes a very long quarter of an hour for the scene of taixuan land to emerge, and then it appears on the top of civil and military officials. It is an amazing sight of the vast continent.


    In fact, many officials, such as the Duke of Wei, were not the first to see the whole picture of the land of taixuan from night one, but they were still deeply shocked. Especially, the light and shadow representing the vast land of China was as small as a child standing beside an ancient beast.


    "There are more than 100 counties in the land of taixuan, and the area of each county is larger than that of the vast land of our Shenzhou. If we simply convert it into a full-scale war with it, it will be equivalent to facing the attack of hundreds of solar Empires at the same time."


    "In fact, it can''t be calculated in this way, because we are not alone in the land of taixuan. We also have an ally, the five immortals sect, who generously provided vital information."


    After Sima Annan''s response came out, along with his raising his hand a little bit, the northernmost part of taixuan''s territory, the area belonging to the northern County, emerged a green light representing friendship, and then the voice of the former continued to ring:


    "all the people of the five immortal sect in Beihai county are the surviving descendants of the former five immortals, so it can be said that they are flowing with harmony The blood of our same ancestor is trustworthy.


    "In addition, according to the information provided by yeyan Sicheng, one of the four great Shang states in taixuan, Qingzhi Kingdom, which is not naturally interested in disputes, is also a kind force. The territory of Qingzhi state is in the east of taixuan, with Dongsheng County as the center and several counties around it."


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, among the light and shadow of the taixuan place above the people''s heads, a slightly weaker green awn appeared in a part of the eastern part. However, the officials on the imperial square changed their faces one after another, because in addition to the two areas with green light, the light and shadow of the whole taixuan place began to appear scarlet.


    Red represents blood, disputes and battles, as well as deadly enemies. But what really makes the faces of civil and military officials solemn and dignified is that on the map of the vast land of taixuan, except for the two green spots before, the rest are dazzling red.


    Some of them are scarlet like blood, which means that they have the strongest hostility. Some of them are covered with light blood light, indicating that they are waiting around with bad intentions. In a word, once the vast land of Shenzhou was born in the land of taixuan, it would be the situation of encircling the enemy on all sides and fighting in all directions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the situation of our vast land and summer in China. It can be said that it is extremely pessimistic."


    From the sound of sima''an''s south entrance, the voice was dignified. At the same time, all the officials on the Huangji Hall Square also secretly clenched their fists to firmly suppress the burning war spirit in their bodies.


    "The general trend of the world can not be stopped by manpower. We can only fight against it!"


    As Sima Annan continued to roar through the heaven and earth, he raised his hand to the top and turned hard. In the next breath, the light and shadow of the vast land in Shenzhou, which was suspended above everyone''s head, began to fluctuate violently. Then, the light and shadow representing the sunken two Immortal Mountains suddenly turned around and began to float slowly after rotating 180 degrees.This scene simulates the scene of the birth of the vast land of Shenzhou soon after. At the same time, nadaiyu and Yuanqiao are overlapped in a place of light and shadow. A large amount of arc light around the body fluctuates like a current, which represents a sea of stars and sand that can separate the two worlds.


    Under the gaze of each line of sight, the light and shadow of sunken Xiandao officially surfaced in the North Sea, the land of taixuan. Then Sima Annan''s young voice continued to ring in the ears of everyone:


    "this is the scene after the official birth of our summer. However, it is worth noting that because of the geographical location, half of the island where the sun empire is located will face the North Sea of the land of taixuan County, the military aircraft department will call it the sunny side, while the vast land of China where we are located is the shady side, and we will contact the place of taixuan the second time. "


    Sima Annan finished his words and all the civil and military officials nodded. This was undoubtedly good news for Daxia. Then, under everyone''s eyes, the light and shadow of the sunken Xianshan mountain, representing the vast land of Shenzhou, completely floated out of the land of taixuan.


    At the same time, at this moment, countless scarlet blood awns, which were originally on the land of taixuan''s landlords, rolled up like a wave of startling heaven, and then covered the two immortal mountains which were born again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    White Emperor Palace in the capital city, the scarlet blood awn above the void of Huangji square roared down the light and shadow representing the vast land of Shenzhou. Compared with the vast land of taixuan, the light and shadow of the island where Daxia is located is extremely insignificant, just like a small reef shivering under the violent waves.


    At the same time, in this billowing blood wave, the officials who watched all this on the square saw a pair of scarlet greedy eyes, a ghost hand just like a ghost caught by a fierce ghost, with a pungent and incomparable smell of blood.


    "The glory of the summer is immortal!"


    Sima Annan, who was flying in white, roared up to the sky, and then the light and shadow of the vast land of China, which was covered with scarlet blood, rose up one after another, and then the voice of the former sounded again to all the officials:


    "according to the deduction and Simulation of the military aircraft department for countless times, the northern, Eastern and southern borders of our summer except the western border are likely to face direct aggression, According to this, the Ministry of war has made a good strategic deployment for each army. "


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, numerous bright spots appeared in the light and shadow of the summer, which all represented an unprecedented and powerful army.


    Then Sima Annan, after telling all this, turned to salute Zhao Yuyi, whose Royal Highness Huangji was standing. Lang Lang opened his mouth and said:


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, the minister has taken the opportunity to deduce the current situation and show it with the officials of Manchu Dynasty."


    Sima Annan''s voice dropped, and Zhao Yu, who had a slight narrowing eye, slowly raised his head. When the young emperor raised his head, the center of the whole world returned to its original position, and once again focused on Zhao Yuna''s tall and slender body.


    On the shoulders of the young emperor is the whole land of China and the people of Xia Dynasty. When the heaven of the vast land of Shenzhou is disappearing, Zhao Yu is undoubtedly the place where the boundless Qi of the whole heaven and earth condenses. His every move, even his breath and thought, can cause feedback from heaven and earth.


    The bright moon on the night sky of the holy capital also seemed to be in the moment when Zhao Yu raised his head to show his obedience. Then, in the depths of the void, the voice of the young emperor, like thunder, resounded through the sky:


    "the sky will be long and the night will be bright. Are you ready?"


    The sound of Huang Huang emperor blew up in his ears. All the officials were solemn and upright. Then they clenched their fists and beat their chests. The iron willed spirit rose to the sky. The next breath, Zhao Yu slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the light and shadow of the bloody land above. The vast voice continued to pass on:


    "heaven and earth rotate, heaven and earth will turn upside down, and there are strong enemies around. They want to eat the meat of the summer, drink the blood of the summer, and eat the big one What about the bones of summer


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Even though the number of important officials in the summer on Huangji square was only over 1000, they roared out the sky shaking momentum like a million soldiers, and the hot and hot fighting intention almost tore the whole sky.


    At the same time, a large number of people woke up from their sleep. Then they put on a thick cotton padded coat, got out of bed and pushed open the window. They looked at the direction of the White Emperor Palace in the capital city not far away, and pressed their lips tightly.


    As the saying goes, the sky fell, there are tall people, but those tall people, will not have some fear?


    "The change of nature and the interdependence of misfortune and fortune are the calamities and opportunities of the great summer. There are mountains beyond the mountains, and there are people outside the people. We are lucky to see a bigger and broader world. In a sense, we are lucky to jump out of the well head."


    Zhao Yu''s calm voice, like Kunlun Mountain, continues to wind around the Huangji square, while the voice of the young emperor carries the vast power that can make everyone calm.


    It is true that Zhao Yu, who has been in the number of years, has become the sea god needle and source of confidence in everyone''s mind.


    "In this battle, as before, I will take out the sword and cut off the head of every enemy who comes."


    The voice of the young emperor continued to spread, calm and insipid, but it had the hegemony and majesty that could not be refused and dominated the world. What Zhao Yu said was not only what he said to the civil and military officials below, but also a commitment to the common people in the Xia Dynasty, and also a declaration of the whole world.


    After Zhao Yu''s words fell, all the officials held their breath and became audible again. Then the young emperor stepped forward slowly, his dark eyes fixed on his bottom, his lips lifted slightly, and he continued to speak:


    "for several years, the whole summer has been working hard on this matter, and during this period, the military aircraft Department has given me more than 700 records I don''t like the compromise of the strategic plan. "


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, Sima Annan, standing under Zhao Yu, knelt down on one knee directly to show his guilt. Then Zhao Yu''s voice continued to ring:


    "in these dense and dense folds, almost every official of the military aircraft department thinks that our primary task in the summer is defense. We should establish solid defense lines in all directions of the country, and some even suggest to the north Fang Xueyuan is the main battlefield, leading the enemy into the urn, and then relying on the advantage of majestic pass to deal with the enemy. "


    After speaking of this, Zhao Yu pauses for a few minutes. The void above the Imperial Palace seems to be completely solidified at this moment, and then a huge and vast imperial power is directly suppressed from above."I do not deny that when there are many enemies and we are few, and the situation is not clear, it is the safest choice to build Daxia into an impregnable defensive fortress. Then, it is the most secure choice to act according to the circumstances. Because in my summer, there are the most convenient space to transmit the stone statue tower, and there are also the enemy''s Crossbow puppets deployed all over the country, which can establish a strategic defense line covering the whole summer."


    Zhao Yu''s voice continued to spread out in the void, but the next breath, the young emperor''s voice turned, gently shook his head, and said:


    "but I don''t like the so-called opportunistic, passive, and I don''t like these mysterious enemies stepping on my land in summer, because it will hurt my heart."


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yu clenched his right fist, and there was a rolling imperial power on his upright body, and his voice came out word by word:


    "our territory of Xia should not yield to any land!"


    After the sound of the crow, the voice of the whole heaven and earth suddenly changed into a voice.


    On the next breath, Zhao Yu reached forward and opened his fingers, as if to hold the whole land of taixuan above the sky in his hand, and the vast emperor''s voice continued to spread out:


    "now the vast land of Shenzhou is almost the territory of the great summer. I want to kill the enemy outside the territory.


    "As long as I still stand on this land for one day, the fire of war can only burn in the so-called land of taixuan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "As long as I stand on the vast land of Shenzhou, the fire of war can only burn outside the territory of summer!"


    On the square of Huangji hall, the calm and unquestionable voice of the young emperor reverberates back and forth like thunder, resounding through the night sky. Then the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty under the Zhao emperor kneel down, and at the same time, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, raises his head and shouts: "I, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, on behalf of all the officials of the great Xia Dynasty, vowed to defend his majesty Will, resist the enemy outside the territory, protect the territory of the great Xia, not lose an inch of land


    "We will defend your Majesty''s will to the death and protect our territory."


    After Xu Sheng''s roar fell down, the roar of Manchu cultural relics immediately rang out. At the same time, among the camp at the end of civil servants, a pair of dark blue eyes became more and more bright, and there was a flame burning in the eyes.


    The owner of these eyes has a beautiful face near the demon, and his white face is as transparent as the snow on the snow plain in the far north. He is a rising star of the military aircraft department in recent years, and he is a snowy city.


    However, at this time, he knelt down on the square, raised his head and looked up at the upper part of the snow city where the emperor''s shadow stood on the high steps. Because of too much excitement, his white face showed the flush after hyperemia, and even the whole body was shaking slightly.


    The next second, the vast voice of the young emperor was heard in people''s ears on the square:


    "in the fold provided to me by the military aircraft department, almost everyone''s plan was mainly to defend and counterattack, so the key point of these folding books was how to carry out complete defense and deployment within the territory of Daxia. However, I still need to think boldly and crazily Law


    After Zhao Yu finished his speech, he swept over the man Dynasty Civil and military men kneeling on the ground with burning eyes. Then he reached out from Liang Po''s hand and took a letter. His voice continued to spread out:


    "what is gratifying is that I really saw a unique one. The content recorded in it is bold and crazy because of its strategic core It''s not defense, it''s attack. That''s exactly what I think.


    "And this fold in my hand comes from a young man, half of the city in snow!"


    After the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice dropped, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty immediately gave a loud low cry. Then they all turned their heads and looked at the young man kneeling at the end of the civil service array. In their eyes, the color of horror was strong.


    Then he took a deep breath and restrained his shaking body. Then he got up and said in a loud voice:


    "I''m here!"


    "Why do you think it''s better to take the initiative than to fight back?"


    "Go back, because sometimes, attack is the best defense."


    The response of the snow half city is strong, and then it stands up with some thin body and continues to reply:


    "Your Majesty, the area of the land of taixuan is countless times larger than that of our vast land of China. It is more difficult to count the living creatures by using numbers. Even if one wave, two waves and ten waves can be prevented, there will be another wave, as long as these are too large If the greedy heart of the monks in Xuandi is immortal, then the invasion will never stop.


    "The sharp blade in our hands will come out of the sheath when we are late. Although defense is the foundation of our foothold, attack and conquest are the best way to make all the enemies afraid."


    The words of "attack and conquer" in the entrance of snow half city made the officials on the square change color one after another. Until this time, most of the officials who only heard of the name of snow half city clearly felt that the young man was more beautiful than a woman, and under his appearance, he had a sharp ambition.


    Thinking of this, a number of more conservative old ministers began to shout to Zhao Yuqi: "Your Majesty, the strategy of taking the initiative seems to be brave, but in fact it is extremely risky. It is no different from trying to get a shudder out of a fire. Once you make a mistake, you can hardly make up for it."


    After these old ministers'' high voices dropped, Sima Annan, standing on the platform of the Imperial Palace, also bowed to Zhao Yu again and said:


    "the script written by your Majesty in the snow half of the city has been discussed by the lower officials and the officials of the whole military aircraft department. We are very surprised by the boldness of their thinking and the madness of their ideas. Therefore, the military aircraft is in the first place A sand table was conducted. "


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan turned his head and looked down at the snow half city which bowed his head respectfully, and then his voice continued to spread out:


    "however, in this deduction, no matter how much we killed the four sides outside, there was always one thing that we had to pay attention to, and even called the defect, which was the defense of the territory of Daxia.


    "We don''t know how many immortals are on the land in the land of taixuan. Once these major repairs at the top of the cultivation world come together, the threat to the great Xia will be even more than that of the so-called friars army. Therefore, this is a point that can not be avoided in the deduction of the military aircraft department."


    After Sima Annan''s uncorrupted voice fell, the literati and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty nodded one after another. The number of living creatures in the land of taixuan was countless times that of the vast land of Shenzhou. This was reflected in the number of high-level monks.


    In a sense, there is no land immortal in the real sense on the vast land of China, which has become the biggest constraint in the strategic choice and deployment of the summer.The people in the military aircraft Department knew this, and Zhao Yu, who was the master of the great Xia Dynasty, naturally knew this. Therefore, the young emperor looked down at Sima Annan''s eyes in front of him and said slowly:


    "if I can solve the defense weakness of Daxia territory?"


    as soon as this saying was said, a burst of exclamation broke out in the whole Huangji Hall Square, and one official after another He raised his head and looked at the young emperor as usual, and then the voice of the young emperor continued to ring:


    "the spring is full of grass, and the autumn is ten thousand. It''s the way of heaven. On the vast land of China where we are located, the strongest and most powerful barrier is the way of heaven everywhere. Unfortunately, the way of heaven has disappeared and disappeared in recent days Even I don''t know if I will wake up in this upheaval.


    "However, the country can not be without a monarch for a day, nor can the heaven and earth be without a way for a day. Since the road has disappeared, I will create another way of heaven tonight."


    When the deafening voice of the emperor shocked everyone''s mind, the void behind Zhao Yu suddenly began to flow. In the next moment, a huge and incomparable painting scroll slowly unfolded in the night sky in all directions.


    "Tonight, I will seal the map of the mountain and sea, the first artifact in the vast land of Shenzhou, as a new way of heaven to protect all living beings in the four directions."


    Zhao Yu''s brilliant voice resounded through the sky, and the mountain and sea map behind it slowly rose into the sky. At the same time, the vast milky light rose from the sky at the site of the mountain and sea map in the center of Shenjing city. It not only formed a huge light column, but also made the whole Shenjing City shine like day.


    "Mountain and sea map, mountain sea map, mountain sea map!"


    All officials bowed forward to salute, cheering and shouting, the first Shenqi mountain and sea map of China''s vast land has taken a crucial step towards the road of heaven!


    Maybe on the day when Zhao Wuji, the founder of the great Xia Dynasty, created it, this is its destiny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    In the vast land of Shenzhou, the sky tower in the center of the capital city, a vast column of light rises from the sky, and the Milky light sweeps outward, spreading to the whole 36 states at a very fast speed, making the summer at night bright in a flash.


    With the drastic change of heaven and earth, countless people who were awakened rushed out of their houses. Then they looked up at the mountain and sea map above the void and kowtowed to the ground with devout faces.


    The Zhao family, who dominated the whole Xia Dynasty, spent nearly 100 years making the map of the first artifact mountain and sea deep into the hearts of all the people, laying the core foundation for the latter to become the new way of heaven.


    Emperor enfeoffment, people respect, for the foundation of heaven!


    At the same time, when a citizen of Daxia looked up and sighed that the night was like day, a very young exclamation was heard in the northernmost part of Fengxian County, the land of taixuan. It sounded from the Dajin ship of gunjin Zong and spread with the cold wind.


    "Although this is not the first time that Ben Shao Zong has seen the border of Beihai, he is still amazed at its magnificence."


    After he finished his speech, he threw a fruit into his mouth with his round body and comfortable lying on the soft collapse. After chewing, he continued to squint at the boundry, which was full of runes.


    Since the end of the Feng family''s attack, the luxury ship from gunjin clan continued to go north. By this time, it was under the boundary of the North Sea. Once it crossed this border, it would be the real bloody and brutal place of taixuan.


    "Jin Shaozhu, in fact, for Fengxian County and other counties nearest to the North Sea, this Beihai border, which is jointly arranged by the great powers, can be described as a life barrier. It prevents the fog from spreading out of the North Sea. Otherwise, in tens of thousands of years, Fengxian County may have been completely assimilated by the Beihai sea and become a barren land with little vitality."


    As Jin Dashao chews the fruit, Dong Yuan''s voice is as young as Dong Yuan''s.


    For the living creatures living in Fengxian County, the real Beihai has always been a taboo among the people. There are also too many fantastic legends, which indicate its danger and terror.


    Then he stood up and felt Dong Yuan''s tension. He said with a smile:


    "in fact, Beihai is not as terrible as you think. There is even a big city on the Bank of the North Sea. There are many Beihai creatures living in the city, just a little desolate."


    After he finished speaking, Jin Yuanbao stood up, came to Dong Yuan, patted the latter on the shoulder, and continued to say:


    "if you want to gallop in this mysterious place, you must be brave, otherwise you will be eaten and wiped out. Come on, this young master will take you to do a big thing."


    When Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, he took the lead to turn and walk toward the cabin of the ship. Meanwhile, the voice of inquiry continued to ring:


    "housekeeper, how is the situation of the Third Prince of the state of central China now?"


    "Master Hui Shao, according to your orders, whenever the third prince is about to wake up, he will be knocked unconscious, so he is still in a coma."


    "He didn''t know he was in Ben Shao''s boat, did he?"


    Jin Yuanbao continued to send out the voice of inquiry, which made the middle-aged housekeeper, who was not imposing and meticulously dressed, was stunned. He said in a hesitant way:


    "it should be that I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. Otherwise, with this madman''s personality, I will certainly find trouble for Ben Da Shao."


    After Jin Yuanbao finished his words, he turned his head slightly, looked at Dong Yuan who was closely behind him, and showed a smile that he thought was evil and crazy. Then he said word by word:


    "Dong Yuan, together with Ben Da Shao, threw the hot potato, the Third Prince of central China, back into the sea before the ship entered the North Sea border."


    As soon as he said this, Dong Yuan''s whole body couldn''t help but tremble, and his temples suddenly puffed and puffed.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the figures of Jin Dashao and Dong Yuan appeared on the deck again. Behind them, a group of men carrying a huge figure closely followed them.


    Although the Third Prince of shangguo in the central part of the country was heavily bound up, he was still in a coma with his head tilted, indicating that the injury in his body had recovered by half under the blood of the powerful Golden Dragon.


    "Little Lord, would it be too hasty to throw the third prince back into the sea like this?"


    After they arrived at the edge of the deck, Dong Yuan, whose temple was still jumping suddenly, couldn''t help speaking again. Then Jin Yuanbao, who was beside him, shook his head and said in response:


    "it''s the best choice to leave the third prince here. Dong Yuan, you don''t know the power of the central kingdom. The prince came to Beihai to participate in the fight for the throne. The power he followed was not weak At this time, the power of the third prince must be frantically searching for the trace of the latter in the North Sea. Once we take the third prince through the boundary of the North Sea, we will be foundAfter Jin Yuanbao finished, he reached out and pointed to the sea below, and his voice continued to say:


    "the royal blood of the central kingdom is extremely strong. Even if a sea animal bites its teeth, it can''t break its skin. I''ve got rules. I don''t want to go too close to the royal children. I''ll throw it away."


    The next breath, accompanied by the voice of Jin Yuanbao, the men of the family carrying the third prince, Yin lie, immediately made concerted efforts to throw the heavy body of the latter directly out of the boat.


    "Poop


    After a loud noise, aolie, the Third Prince of shangguo in the central government, who opened his eyes only once recently, was once again flooded by the rolling sea water.


    Time went on and on. Half an hour later, under the bright and bright full moon, the golden light formed by the golden boat of the rolling jinzong dashed into the fence and the North Sea border between heaven and earth.


    This boundary is very abstruse. Even for ordinary creatures, it is a kind of non entity existence. Its function is to block the qi movement outside the North Sea and not be swallowed up by Beihai county. At the same time, it also has the power to isolate divine sense exploration.


    Suddenly, from the same sea area, the blood of the golden boat rolled out of the sea.


    The next breath, a big hand suddenly stretched out from under the sea, the undulating sea surface rolled even more, and then a handsome head emerged from the pool of blood, and the golden dragon eyes above the head slowly opened.


    After a trance for a while, Yin lie, the Third Prince of the central government, frowned and murmured: "I seem to remember that there was a fat man who shook the prince with his fist?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    The sky is dark and dark, and the boundless night is covered with the mysterious black fog, covering the whole night sky of the North Sea. At the same time, the rolling waves below are boiling violently, and the huge gold boat of the rolling gold clan rises and falls.


    In the normal sea area in the north of Fengxian County, gunjinzong, a big gold ship with an area more than ten times that of ordinary vessels, is worthy of being a giant to chop waves. However, once it really crosses the border of the North Sea, the northernmost part of the land of taixuan will tell everyone with practical actions that the wind and waves are the only masters here.


    Besides Dong Yuan, who came to the North Sea for the first time, the others had rich experience of riding the sea. Later, Jin Yuanbao and Jin Dashao, including Jin Yuanbao, talked and laughed at the ups and downs of the boat, and then laughed at Dong Yuan, who was still alive and dead because of seasickness.


    The first night after the boat entered Beihai, the land of taixuan, for Dong Yuan, who came to the North Sea for the first time, it was like a long time. Every minute, it was upside down, which was undoubtedly a great suffering.


    "It''s just the outer wind and waves of the North Sea. If you encounter the most colorful North Sea hurricane in the deep North Sea, Dong Yuan, you''re a small man, I think you''ll be floating in the air all the time."


    Inside the cabin of the big ship, Jin Yuanbao, who was sitting on the soft collapse with weight advantage, heard with a smile. Then he swallowed the big chicken leg in his hand, turned his head and looked at the gray sky outside the ship window, and continued to say:


    "it''s dawn, but every time the young master looks at the gray sky in the North Sea, he feels uncomfortable It''s like living in a house that is dilapidated on all sides and is about to collapse immediately. There is no sense of security. "


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao''s voice was finished, a young and cold voice began to ring in the cabin:


    "because Beihai is a room that is almost completely destroyed in this mysterious place."


    After that, Xue Daona appeared in a dark robe. Then he looked around the people in the cabin and continued to say:


    "the master Duobao is about to wake up. Would you like to go and have a look


    In fact, no matter in the land of taixuan or in the vast land of Shenzhou, few people can clearly see the exact appearance of the extraterritorial void turbulence, because most of the creatures trapped in the cracks of space are cut into dust smaller than gravel at the first time.


    The void turbulence represents disorder, chaos, and disordered space, but if you are lucky enough to see it clearly, you will find that it is brilliant and gorgeous, just like being in a dream.


    The colorful light flows back and forth quickly from the surrounding area. If you look closely, you can also see that these streamers are constantly blowing out the broken space bubbles, and the breaking of each large space bubble around the body represents that they are being sent to an unknown space.


    There is no so-called time elapse in the foreign void. Perhaps it is the reflection before death that enables master Duobao to feel most of the changes that are going on around him. If it had not been for the protection of a valuable halo around him, his already dilapidated body would have been dead.


    Until this time, master Duobao could sigh in his heart and sigh that his fate was so difficult that he could not escape the evil grasp of death after going through thousands of sails. However, the next breath, the woman''s face changed slightly, because a weak voice of conversation was heard in her ear:


    "Ye Ge, this young patriarch just thought about it and found that there was one thing very important It''s not right. It''s just that master Duobao survived because he was seriously injured. But if he wants to cross the border of the North Sea and go directly to the sea outside Fengxian County, ordinary space shuttle can''t do it. It should be through the foreign void.


    "But how terrifying this foreign void is. Even if Ben and Shao, who have countless treasures, can''t say that they can survive safely in the foreign void. It can be seen that these beautiful women have big treasures."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s words with a little frivolity and excitement dropped, the heart of master Duobao suddenly trembled. At the same time, the colorful extraterritorial streamer that originally shrouded his mind dissipated in an instant, and the five senses belonging to the body began to return. However, the next steady response made his heart completely confused:


    "I can feel this person''s chest faintly Location, there is a very hidden fluctuation, the energy level of this wave is very high, it should be the treasure you say


    After the words fell, master Duobao, with his eyes closed and his consciousness began to return quickly, suddenly felt a hand slowly grasping at his chest. In the next moment, the body of the former began to shake violently. He did not know where the strength was coming out. He opened his eyes and gave a tender drink in a hurry:


    "don''t be so wild, you are a disciple. You don''t give it to your aunt Hands off


    In the cabin of such a large ship, the roar was swirling back and forth. Originally, Duobao, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes like a copper bell. At the same time, his beautiful face was full of anger, and his fists were clenched tightly, which had the posture of direct swing.


    After a few breaths, master Duobao''s vision gradually became clear, and the first person to appear in his vision was Jin Yuanbao''s round body. However, to the former''s surprise, no one stood around her. Even Jin Yuanbao, the nearest to her, had been separated by a full number of steps. Naturally, no one put his magic claws to her chest.Then the whole cabin fell into a silence that could be heard. Rolling jinzong and others looked at the woman who had just burst out like a beast with wide eyes. They were shocked by her just fierce talent, and even forgot the big ship that was bumping up and down in the hurricane in the North Sea.


    On the next breath, master dobao made a direct exclamation, because the golden boat in which they were staying flew up in a huge wave. After falling violently, the whole petite body of the woman who had not yet fully understood the situation was thrown away. Then, her forehead was firmly bumped against the bulkhead of the cabin on one side. After a crash, he rolled his eyes again personnel matters.


    After a long time, Jin Yuanbao, who had reacted from his fright, breathed out a breath and murmured: "what evil has happened to this young master? How can we rescue them? All of them are so fierce."


    At the same time, at the moment when master Duobao opened his eyes, a figure shrouded in countless frost and snow suddenly stopped on the sea surface somewhere in the North Sea.


    Then the figure turned around and looked at the direction of gunjinzong and others. The majestic voice came out:


    "the space crack even leads to the North Sea, which is also strange."


    After that, the sea surface of the North Sea centered on the figure began to freeze in an instant.


    With only three breaths, it''s frozen for thousands of miles!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    In Beihai, the land of taixuan, the roar of huge waves is like the roar of thunder. At the same time, the billowing North Sea hurricane with extreme cold feeling is just like countless monks releasing cold attribute magic power to you all the time.


    Among the huge waves in the North Sea, countless golden runes carved on the ship of gunjin Zong release a strong golden awn outward, which together form a barrier around the ship to stop the wind and waves.


    The harsh and extremely dangerous natural weather in the North Sea, a mysterious place, has virtually played a sieve like role in removing those forces that are not strong but want to fish in troubled waters.


    And if you want to participate in the struggle for this illusory opportunity, a master of life and death, who can protect the ship with the field, is the minimum requirement.


    The front of the deck of the gunjinzong ship has been adapted to Dong Yuan''s cross legged sitting in the bad weather. Since then, he has been releasing the wind listening magic power to the outside world with his eyes closed. At the same time, the emerald green Impatiens blood vessel behind it seems to be shaking rapidly from left to right, sending out a voice calling for the wind.


    However, what makes Dong Yuan frown is that no matter how hard he tries to release the call of the wind, the chaotic North sea wind is still unmoved and still roaring outside the ship.


    "Don''t waste your breath, Dong Yuan. The wind above the North Sea is different from the wind you usually deal with."


    Jin Yuanbao''s voice sounded from the back of the deck. Then, the little master of the rolling Jin clan with two legs up showed a look of someone passing by, and continued to say:


    "even the sky in the North Sea is broken, so everything here is extremely chaotic, including the cold wind. If you are in CHENXIAN city along the coast where the wind and waves are relatively calm, you may still hear some Xu Feng''s singing, but Don''t think about it above the sea


    After saying that, Jin Yuanbao put his fat hands around the back of his head and leaned back, and his voice continued to spread:


    "this is the abandoned place next to the chaotic mieshen sea. No matter who is a monk, once he is above the North Sea and between the gray fog, he can feel only one percent or even less of his normal divinity, even those land gods Fairyland is no exception.


    "Therefore, this is a maze, a labyrinth. The whole land of taixuan comes here to participate in the competition for Qi. The power is within this maze, and it is difficult for players to predict what they will encounter in the next second."


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, he narrowed his eyes to the wind and waves beyond the golden barrier, which almost covered the whole sight. His eyes were full of dignified color. Then he turned his eyes to the other side of the deck, where two figures were sitting cross legged.


    One is yeyi, wearing a black nightmares robe, and the other is a tiny, beautiful figure in a blanket, master Duobao.


    Master Duobao, who was still seriously injured, had no blood on her fine face, slightly wrinkled eyebrows and pale lips. Unfortunately, in front of her, there was a dark demon who didn''t know how to care for her. Then, a cold voice came from under yeyi''s Hood:


    "the little Lord of the rolling gold sect Why are you looking for me on this ship


    After the inquiry on the first night of the night, the woman did not respond directly. Instead, she looked at the figure as deep as the night sky in front of her. She blinked her eyes and opened her lips. A pitiful voice came out:


    "my name is Duobao. Your name is Li. You are the first outsider to know my name."


    When Li Duobao''s soft voice fell, he was staring at the reaction of yeyi in front of him. However, he felt that the latter was not bulky and his body was getting colder and colder. The woman''s face changed slightly, and she continued to say:


    "I''m not talented. She used to trade with the rolling gold clan. So naturally, she inquired about the dispute about the little master of the rolling gold sect some time ago In the intelligence, there is a faint mention of the mysterious man in the black robe. It can be said that Jin Da Shao can become the little master of the rolling gold sect, and the black robed man has made great contributions. If the little girl has not guessed wrong, the adult is the mysterious person who has been oppressed by all the followers of the rolling gold sect. "


    "You know a lot."


    After the night one''s response, he raised his head and looked at Li Duobao''s eyes like water in front of him, and his voice continued to ring:


    "do you want to seek the protection of the rolling jinzong?"


    "It''s not the rolling gold sect, but your patronage. As for the chips, you won''t be disappointed."


    At this point, Li Duobao reached out and pressed his chest, and his lips moved, but he was eager to speak. After a few breaths, he continued to say:


    "I am willing to use a treasure that the whole taixuan forces are searching for and fighting for now, in exchange for an adult to escort me away from the North Sea to a relatively safe inland place."


    After Li Duobao finished, he fixed his eyes on yeyi in front of him, but to his surprise, without any thought or hesitation, his voice continued to ring:


    "I refuse. First, I will not leave the mysterious land of Beihai. Second, you are in front of me. I can get this treasure myself. Why do I have to trade with you


    The light and light voice of yeyi falls down, and Li Duobao''s face suddenly changes. He just wants to get up and retreat, but he finds that the space around him has been completely confined and hard to move. Then, the voice from yeyi continues to ring in the ears of the beautiful woman"And the third point is that you don''t know what will happen next in this mysterious place. Therefore, you will be naive and will be safe as long as you leave the North Sea.


    "When you feel confused about what''s going to happen, you might as well look at the past history. As a treasure seeker, you will naturally be familiar with the routine of dividing up great opportunities between the forces in the whole Tianxuan land."


    With the voice of yeyi''s words, Li Duobao''s eyes suddenly widened, and even his body forgot to struggle. Then, on the deck of the ship, the calm and indifferent voice of yeyi continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "in the land of taixuan, these numerous forces have formed a set of fixed pattern of dividing spoils.


    "First of all, a big force proposed to hold a so-called chance meeting, and this chance meeting, in a simple way, is to determine the scoring scheme of this opportunity. The division method is very simple. Whoever has a big fist will have more shares. If there is anyone who does not accept it, he will play the next game.


    "In the past, it was proposed by some hermits in person, and it was one of the four times that the hermits came out in person."


    The sound of yeyi swirled up and down the deck, and then Jin Yuanbao and others nodded their heads, then raised their mouths under their hoods and continued to say:


    "but the next thing will be very interesting, because according to the pompous custom of these big powers, they will directly clean up and invade around the place where the treasure was born If you have guessed correctly, this kind of embezzlement has already begun. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "It''s hard to let others snore on the side of the bed. I was reminded by elder brother ye that I really sounded. Before the meeting of chance, those clans or families who claimed to be great forces would enter in advance and quickly annex the surrounding forces as their own rear areas, so as to prepare for the future partition of opportunities."


    On the deck of the rolling jinzong ship, the response from Jin Yuanbao fell down. Then the young master of the rolling jinzong, who had been reclining, sat upright, raised his hand to touch his round chin, and continued to say:


    "the land of taixuan is too big, and it often takes a long time to continuously transfer troops from the base camp. Therefore, the people brought by these big forces every time they go out to battle There are quite a few. Naturally, it is necessary to find a safe rear to gain good strategic depth. "


    "Jin Yuanbao, you''re right, but this time it''s very different, because the two immortal mountains, which are about to be born, are located in the North Sea, the land of taixuan. Therefore, whether it is the North sea or the whole Beihai County, which is a large area, is a completely deserted and quiet place. Therefore, the interesting place is where these big forces participating in the opportunity meeting will place the rear positions £¿¡±


    As soon as the light voice of the night fell, Dong Yuan, who had been sitting cross legged on the deck, changed his face wildly. The whole man staggered up directly from the deck and walked out of the way:


    "the targets of these big powers must be several counties adjacent to Beihai County, and the only Fengxian county that can enter the North Sea through the sea passage will be the place to be contested."


    "This is also the reason why the ancestor of Feng family in Linchuan city took most of his hands to fight against us at sea, because this is his last chance. In fact, the old man who has lived for so many years knows better than most people."


    After the response of yeyi falls, he turns his head and looks to the south, which is the direction of Linchuan City, and the insipid voice continues to spread:


    "but at this time, Linchuan city is no longer Feng."


    After the words of yeyi fall down, go all the way south along the place where the gunjinzong ship is located, cross the border between the North Sea and the sky, and then across the vast open sea in the north of Fengxian County, which is called Linchuan City, the throat of the North Sea.


    But at this time, under the dawn, this big city which has suddenly become lively in recent days, whether the buildings on the earth or the living creatures living in the buildings, are constantly shaking.


    At the same time, on the void, a vast and incomparable momentum collides with each other, and the fierce power of supernatural powers stirs up the storm of the void, which ravages the whole heaven and earth. The fierce crack and fight between the powers at the top of the birth and death situation of palm edge almost tears the thick clouds above the sky, and the flash of light after the bombardment of the field containing the original power is even higher than that of the sky The sun will shine a few minutes.


    Since last night, there have been 17 big forces from all over the land of taixuan, and they have declared their occupation of Linchuan city. Then, a war broke out among the monks of these forces centering on the residence of Feng family in Linchuan city.


    The battle lasted for a whole night, and finally entered the final stage of white heat in the early morning. Under the situation that the other forces knew they were defeated, retreated or died, the final victory or defeat depended on the two half step land God fairyland friars with the highest accomplishments.


    However, in the center of Linchuan City, there are only women and children left in the back door of Feng''s house, which is a huge area in the center of Linchuan city. As soon as they are about to escape from the back door, they are guarded by the powerful monks behind, and then they are dragged to the gate of Fengfu to pray on their knees.


    Taixuan''s life is just like grass roots. These big forces who dominate one side in ordinary times are equally indifferent. Naturally, they ignore the requests of several female dependents and children, and cut off the heads of unimportant generals one by one without hesitation, and the blood immediately dyed the whole door of Feng''s house.


    Then when the sun on the Sky Rose completely, accompanied by a deafening roar, a field burning white original light directly hit the land of Linchuan city like a big sun falling. The strong impact force even made the ground of Linchuan city shake hard. The center of the falling area is square and large area of buildings are straight Then it was completely destroyed, and there was a huge scar hole.


    The innumerable people in Linchuan City hid behind the shelter, looked up at the only earth yellow source field still standing tall and empty above, and the big figure looming in the field, and swallowed their saliva subconsciously.


    At the same time, the local natives who had lived in Linchuan City for a lifetime clearly knew that from this moment on, they had ruled Linchuan City and Fengxian County for nearly 10000 years, and the Fengxian family had become history.


    The Wannian aristocratic family collapsed overnight. The cruelty of the taixuan land can be seen. What these nervous creatures in Linchuan city don''t know is that in the night a few days ago, when Xue Dao stretched out his hand and slapped the Feng family''s head, the Fengs in Linchuan City were exhausted.


    Under the interweaved lines of sight, the huge figure stands on the void of Linchuan City, and releases the vast momentum to the outside, like a mountain of heavy and heavy pressure rolling down to the bottom. Then the figures in the field bow their heads and gaze at the women and children who kowtow constantly at the door of Feng''s house. Their eyes are full of indifference.


    In the next breath, the shadow turns over and claps down. The earth outside the door of the Feng family''s residence instantly turns into powder. At the same time, the people of the Feng family who originally begged for mercy become meat rouge. Then a hoarse voice resounds through the sky"All the people in Linchuan listen, the Feng family is dead. According to the rules of taixuan''s land, from now on, Linchuan City in Fengxian county belongs to the forces of the avalanche sect. If anyone refuses to accept, I will wait in the house."


    As soon as this was said, all the people in Linchuan City shrank their necks. The name of the collapse mountain sect in taixuan was not weak. It occupied many counties in the south, mainly rock land. Although it was often called barbarian, because of its strong strength, few people even provoked it. The fact that it was able to win 17 schools in a row in one night showed that it was not in vain.


    Under the vastness and power of the avalanche sect, the whole city of Linchuan fell into a silent silence. After a week''s overhaul, the collapsed mountain sect gave out a cold hum and just wanted to fall. But at this moment, the change suddenly occurred, and a more hoarse and strange voice was heard directly from the void:


    "the emperor and the flame are absolutely not in the country It''s very nice! "


    After the hoarse roar fell, a sea of lava and magma appeared directly above the sky of Linchuan city. Next breath, countless lava meteorites fell from the sky like rain.


    "Yan Jue shangguo is the second Zun of Yan Jue shangguo. Yan Jue shangguo wants to seize Linchuan City!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Linchuan City, Fengxian County, after a whole night of fierce fighting, peace did not come in the early morning, but in an instant, lava meteorites like rain, the land fairy land was crowned with a red country to block out the sky and the sun. It was a scene of destruction of life.


    If the seventeen wars last night only allowed the living creatures of Linchuan city to hide in their houses to avoid being affected, then the all-round attack of yanjue shangguo at this time made these people look crazy, and they rushed out of the house howling and fled to the outside of the city.


    It can be said that yanjueshang, which is composed of the underground races, is born to be the enemy of the living creatures on the surface. Even those underground creatures who are tyrannical in nature, their only hobby is killing.


    In Linchuan City, the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere, and the underground poisonous flame was burning everywhere. In every lava meteorite falling from the sky, a large number of friars of yanjue state were densely squeezed. After falling to the ground and splitting up, these monks of the underground race, accompanied by the extremely pungent smell of sulfurous, poured out to open a killing feast.


    This is a living inferno on earth!


    Over the center of Linchuan City, the red Kingdom on the second land immortal kingdom of yanjue Kingdom stands in the sky. Although it has not done so, it has the infinite momentum of Kunlun. It has completely photographed the peak of the Zhangyuan birth and death environment of the avalanche Sect on the ground.


    In the land of taixuan, everything is possible. The first second, the great master of the collapse of mountains and mountains waves his hand expressionless, patting all the surviving female dependents of the Feng family into minced meat. The next second, they are also in the same position, like ants.


    "It is the bottom line of defiance to the rest of the shangguo and the great forces on the surface that you dare to occupy the cities on the ground grandly!"


    With a voice of extreme panic, the monk, who has half stepped on the bridge of heaven and earth, raised his head as hard as he could under the vast pressure, looked at the red country which occupied half of the sky above, and continued to shout:


    "you can''t do it. There is a covenant on the land of taixuan. You can''t do it to me for no reason And it''s not that I have no respect for the great power of the avalanche sect. Once you kill the disciples of the avalanche sect, you will never die! "


    "Can you guess if the other powerful forces that have already occupied the leading position in Beihai, the land of taixuan, will collectively turn back to seek the trouble of Yan jueshang because of their own occupation of Linchuan city."


    The hoarse and harsh response was heard from the crimson country above Linchuan city. In the eyes of the avalanche clan, in this country covered by countless underground magma, there was a huge thing swimming in it. Then two orange eyes like the scorching sun rose, and the harsh voice continued to roll down:


    "on the other hand, there was only one avalanche mountain that respected the ancestors Zong, dare you come to me for revenge


    When he finished his hoarse shouting, the great master who was lying on the ground raised his head in agony, because the ground under his body suddenly cracked, and the bloody jaws of several tusks protruded from it violently, directly tearing the limbs of the former into pieces.


    "Although I can''t kill you personally, the rest of the people of yanjue can."


    The hoarse and indifferent voice sounded again from the country, and then the ground of Linchuan City cracked faster and faster, the buildings collapsed, and the life disappeared. It was like a huge earthworm rolling under the ground. After a short period of several decades, countless magma lava gushed out from the cracks in the ground, and began to rush and wash in the streets and lanes of Linchuan city.


    Originally living in Linchuan City, the howls of countless creatures before their death resounded through the sky, but they could not prevent this Fengxian County city from turning into a hot and poisonous lava volcano.


    In the land of taixuan, weak urination is the original sin!


    After the whole city of Linchuan was buried in the magma sea, the second land God from yanjueshang controlled the power of the whole country and slowly sank. However, when the country fell to half, the whole country suddenly stopped. Then the two huge eyes in the country lit up and looked to the West. There were countless thoughts in the eyes.


    Along this line of vision to the west, across the vast land, that is the meteorite County on the west side of Fengxian County. At this time, in a small city in meteorite County, the sky was covered with countless ghosts, covering the sky, blocking out the sun, and even completely isolating the sunlight above the sky.


    Under the ghosts, in the streets and alleys of the meteorite county city, countless shriveled corpses of the dead living creatures were lying on the ground in all directions. The loud roar of ghosts was enough to pierce the eardrums of the people they heard.


    Groups of fierce ghosts roam in the void, roaring to search for all creatures containing the breath of life. The roar of ghosts is full of endless greed. However, all life in this city has disappeared, and the death is extremely tragic.


    Then, at the gate of the big city, two tiny figures shrouded in black robes slowly appeared, and then a very sweet and greasy voice sounded:


    "elder sister''s act of killing the city and sucking souls seems a little bit out of breath, which will make the outside world hate my soul burial clan?"


    After that, the two figures passed through the roaring ghosts and came to the empty city gate without any hesitation. With their bright and clean feet, they stepped over a dead and terrible corpse on the ground, and slowly entered the city. Then another response with enchantment sounded"My sister, that''s not true. Are there any other forces in the land of taixuan who hate me? They are afraid of us and dare not speak


    After speaking, the figure, half a head higher than the beautiful figure beside him, raised his head and exposed half of his white and round chin. His voice continued to spread: "before, there were so many eyes staring at me. It''s hard to absorb some soul power. Now it''s hard to grasp some opportunities. Naturally, it''s necessary to supplement them."


    However, those who want to escape from the city are attracted by the voice of fear from the bottom of the city.


    In a short period of ten minutes, the soul of the whole city was completely engulfed like a giant whale sucking water, and then disappeared without a trace. Then, under the black robe of the figure known as the elder sister, the enchanting voice continued to spread:


    "if my sister doesn''t come, the fresh soul after suffering is really the most delicious food in the world."


    "The elder sister has the heart, but the younger sister is timid. She is afraid that the elders will punish her, but she still can''t


    "You are so timid. Some of the elders went to Beihai and some of them are occupying the county city of meteorite county. After all, the power of the star sect in this meteorite city is not weak. Even if our burial soul sect is one of the five most important parts of the hidden world, it still needs some efforts."


    After the sweet and soft voice came out of the elder sister''s mouth, she raised her hand and violently waved it forward. A black air poured out and directly turned the lifeless city into powder. At the same time, she licked her scarlet lips, and continued to ring with excited voice:


    "I really hope that every time the world changes and the atmosphere recombines, it will be the monsters of us Carnival


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Generally speaking, the northern part of taixuan refers to the northernmost Beihai county and the total number of fourteen counties under Beihai county.


    It is worth mentioning that the total area of these counties is not small. The area of Beihai County alone is one to ten, and its overall shape is like a dam, which houses the whole North Sea.


    From east to west, there are four counties, namely, Impatiens, meteorites, quicksand and Hanyan under the strip-shaped Beihai county. Fengxian County is actually a peninsula, which can be directly entered into the North Sea by boat from the open sea. It is the only sea passage connected with Beihai, the land of taixuan.


    As we all know, since the bloody battle in the North Sea tens of thousands of years ago, the north, which was once one of the holy places for practitioners, was completely desolate. Up to this time, the number of influential and high-level monks in the fifteen northern counties was all at the end of the land of taixuan, especially Beihai County, which once flourished for a time. There was no big city except Shenxian city.


    In this way, Fengxian County''s only geographical advantage of direct access to the North Sea has not worked for tens of thousands of years. Even the people living in Fengxian County are still worried that some terrible monsters will emerge from the North Sea border.


    However, no one would have thought that this would become very important because of the re birth of the two immortal mountains, and it is sad that countless living creatures in Linchuan City have lost their lives because of this.


    Fengxian County, to the west, is the place of meteorites where the Great Northern clan of xingchenzong is located. According to legend, this county is formed by a piece of meteorite falling from the sky. It has a unique power of stars, and there are some unusual and strange places, which contain extraterrestrial treasures. It is quite mysterious.


    Since meteorite County continues to move westward, Liusha county is located directly below Beihai county. However, the distance from land to Beihai is the farthest among the four counties. Liusha county is also the county as its name is. Its internal forces are mixed, full of ferocious people like quicksand.


    These people do not agree with each other. If they do not agree with each other, they will fight against each other. As a result, the whole Liusha county has always been in a chaotic environment. At the same time, there is no overlord in the vast county that can hold down the court.


    In Xiaoyao City, the northernmost part of Liusha City, there are a lot of people. Monks who cover their bodies with coarse cloth robes shuttle back and forth in the city. Since a few months, there have been countless places of taixuan, and various forces have successively settled here, waiting for the opportunity of the North Sea.


    As the saying goes, when big powers eat meat, there will be countless small forces drinking soup after them. However, in the land of taixuan, the small forces like sanxiu and flies are not treated by the big forces and regard them as stinky maggots, but they are the most numerous bottom of the pyramid in the land of taixuan.


    These people are the cornerstone of the land of taixuan, and those powerful people who sit on the clouds and look down on all living beings naturally know that they can''t kill them all. Therefore, they will set out a small area outside the land of opportunity for sanxiu to gather and watch. Liusha County, because of its chaotic nature, is very tacitly bypassed by those big forces and released to sanxiu.


    As a matter of fact, for these big forces, the existence of scattered monks is like a mole ant, and there is no need to worry about it at all. In addition to their inner vanity, they also want to let these bottom level monks witness the gap between each other like heaven and earth with their own eyes.


    Because only in this way can we have despair in our hearts, and because of this despair, we can consolidate our rule.


    But time and history like tide, every living creature is like a small drop in the tide. After the despair of the predecessors, countless descendants continue to rush to despair.


    Xiaoyao city is not the county city of Liusha County, but this city is the gathering place of numerous scattered repair recently. The reason lies in its unique geographical location. In the yellow sand in the north of Liusha County, this Xiaoyao city is just under the northern border which separates Beihai county.


    At this time, the people living in Xiaoyao city only need to look up to the north to see this barrier which is the same as the sea border. Because it is too close to the abandoned land of Beihai County, there is no grass around Xiaoyao City, and the yellow brown wind and sand are everywhere, which makes it very lonely. However, the city is full of unprecedented excitement ¡£


    In particular, the Shenji Pavilion in the Xiaoyao city is full of seats. A large number of scattered repairs can only be found in the attic. They can only look up at the sound transmission lights above their heads and the intelligence rooms with black cloth constantly opened around them.


    Because the whole Xiaoyao city is the gathering place of scattered cultivation, the monks in Shenji pavilion have no restraint to the children of big powers. They open their throats and shout loudly, sighing:


    "as expected, the northern part of this mysterious place has changed greatly. I heard that the counties around Beihai county have been full of wars, and those who think they can be in the opportunity The big forces who got a share of the profits in the meeting took over the territory in the rear, with less than one city and more than half a county. In addition, countless creatures died in the war. It''s pathetic. "


    After the monk''s exclamation fell, the rest of the monks continued to ask:


    "just now I heard someone talk about the underground races such as yanjueshang. This time, taking advantage of the drastic changes in the world, they ran out directly from the underground and occupied Linchuan City of Fengxian County. I don''t know whether it is true or not?""Yan Jue shangguo has always been the enemy of Qingzhi and Xuemei. If it really intends to attack the surface directly this time, it will undoubtedly give the two countries the best target to attack, or the state of yanjue is confident that it can resist the two shangguo''s attacks at the same time."


    "It may be that the state has relied on Yan Jue to do something that has never been done for thousands of years."


    At the same time when there were different opinions in Shenjing Pavilion, the monk who started to talk raised his hand and waved, and his voice continued to spread: "we raised money to let Zhong Xiaozi go to Shenjing pavilion to buy some intelligence. The specific situation will be known as soon as the boy comes out of the intelligence room."


    As soon as this statement was finished, a commotion broke out among the crowd. Because a young man in a cloak came out of the dark room where they were looking at. Then he opened his mouth in a sarcastic voice:


    "gentlemen, I have already exchanged information. It is true that the incident of shangguo occupying Linchuan city is true, and what Bill and others think is even more rampant It not only slaughtered the whole city of Linchuan, but also turned half of Fengxian County into a lava hell


    When the young man finished speaking, a violent riot suddenly broke out in the corner of the Shenji Pavilion, and angry faces appeared on the face of a monk. Then, the young man took a deep breath and continued to say:


    "there is also a news just happened not long ago that Fanxing city of meteorite county was broken, and one of the five ancient hermit soul burial sects announced the birth of the world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    There are 15 counties in the north of taixuan. The most powerful county is meteorite County, which has the strongest power of stars. The overlord of meteorite county is xingchenzong, which is the most powerful force in this vast northern region.


    For the countless living creatures living in the north, the star sect, which has risen rapidly according to the secret treasures outside the territory in the past ten thousand years, is the last card in the northern part of taixuan land and the only one that can compete with other big forces.


    In a sense, the star sect has become the totem of belief that all the northern friars can hold their chests up a little and announce with pride. Even some northern monks are discussing with each other in private. In time, this star sect can lead the fifteen northern prefectures of taixuan to rejuvenation and glory again, and may become the next five immortals sect!


    However, these wings, these praises, and the spiritual beliefs of the northern friars all turned into a bubble at the moment of hearing the news. It seems that a large number of voices of belief breaking in the mind of the northern monks can be heard clearly in the Shenji pavilion under the wind and sand of Xiaoyao city.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I only went to Fanxing city of meteorite county last year. In Fanxing City, the power of xingchenzong is so vast that it even calls an extraterritorial meteorite to hang in the sky. Moreover, there is the only land immortal land in the northern region that ranks in the taixuan list, so honor Da Neng.


    "If I don''t believe it, even if it is the five schools of the ancient hidden world in the legend, we can''t erase the whole star city and the star sect overnight!"


    An incredible roar continued to ring in the Shenji Pavilion, and the northern friars, who had been oppressed for countless years, finally hoped that the fire would be extinguished, and they would burst into tears and cry.


    In fact, few of the monks in taixuan area outside Beidi could understand the pain and suffering of these monks. The most intuitive point is that in the eyes of other big forces, all the friars in the 15 prefectures in the Northern Territory, except for a few, were classified into the category of scattered cultivation. However, Beidi did not have any aristocratic families and sects, but they were subconsciously ignored because of their weak strength ¡£


    Through the upheaval in the North Sea, demons and monsters ran rampant and slaughtered on the northern county. It can be seen that the anger and sadness in the minds of the northern sanxiu were not formed overnight, but accumulated after tens of thousands of years of oppression.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really didn''t know that the fifteen northern prefectures of taixuan would have been so seriously divided."


    At the corner of Shenji Pavilion in Xiaoyao City, a sound full of mellow sound came from a symmetrical figure wearing a roving windproof robe. Then he looked at the interior of Shenji pavilion which was covered by indignation and sadness in front of him, and continued to say:


    "in fact, not only the northern friars, but also all the casual practices in the whole taixuan place, the string in his heart was already strained When it comes to the extreme, it is only a small straw that will crush the whole mountain and form a landslide. "


    After the mellow voice of the middle-aged man dropped, a small figure sitting on the table on one side raised his head, and then the clear voice came out:


    "uncle, what is this straw in your mouth? Will it be this time that the two immortals will be born again? "


    "My uncle doesn''t know about it. Now the sky is in chaos and can''t see it clearly."


    After the middle-aged man''s words fell, he raised his hand and patted the girl''s head. The latter thought deeply, and his voice continued to ring:


    "even if you can''t see your uncle clearly, I don''t think anyone can see clearly in the whole world."


    The little girl''s words were full of determination, as if taken for granted. However, even though the girl''s voice was not weak, the monks around her continued to talk as if they could not hear it.


    Then a burst of hearty laughter came out from under the middle-aged man''s roving cloak. Then he shook his head and said:


    "Yi''er, the world is very big. Maybe someone can see farther and more clearly than my uncle and I


    After this saying was dropped, the middle-aged man reached out his right hand full of thick calluses and held the teacup in front of him, and his voice continued to say:


    "the circulation of all things in the world has both the context to be found, but it is also full of variables. In fact, it depends on how many ideas a monk can deduce from the sea of knowledge The mind is open. "


    When the middle-aged man finished speaking, the little girl nodded solemnly. Then she seemed to think of something, raised her eyebrows and asked:


    "uncle, what''s the origin of the burial soul sect of Xingchen sect, the strongest sect in the north, in one night?


    "I''ve just heard what people around me are saying about the five sects of the ancient hidden world."


    "Before we talk about the burial of the soul sect, my uncle should first tell you about the so-called five schools of the ancient hidden world. In fact, there is no view of the hermit sect in the whole land of taixuan. It is just that some sects are high-profile and like to walk around in the world, while the other few are not. Because of their accumulation, they do not need to rely on the popularity of the people to attract resources.


    "Over time, these low-key but mysterious forces like the tip of an iceberg on the surface of the water have given the mysterious sticks of Shenji pavilion the title of the five schools of the hidden world and spread all over the land of taixuan. In addition to the funeral soul sect, the so-called five sects also include Wujiang, Dayan, Shuntian, and so on."At this point, the middle-aged man raised his finger and pointed to himself. Under the coarse cloth hood, he showed an inexplicable smile. Then the little girl beside him purred a silver bell like laugh and said:


    "as my uncle said, this man of Shenji Pavilion is really a god stick of nonsense."


    "The Shenji Pavilion is full of bullshit, but the inheritance of the burial soul sect can really be called the ancient two characters. However, no matter how the fate and history of taixuan''s land change, the burial soul sect, which controls the soul and takes the dead spirit as the foundation of cultivation, can always nourish and grow from the darkest corner, pour out and go back and forth like this."


    "According to my uncle''s words, the people who bury souls are just like the so-called sleepless religion. They are immortal and powerful."


    The little girl''s voice of inquiry was dignified. Then the middle-aged man shook his head slightly and replied:


    "that''s still different. Yi''er, if we divide our world into two poles, one for life and the other for death, then all the living beings living in the land of taixuan are between these two poles.


    "Between the two poles, all people unite from life to death, which is the core law of heaven and earth. However, some people can turn around and run towards the place where they are born and slow down the time to death through practice. However, some people embrace death more quickly through practice. The person who buries the soul sect is the latter."


    At this point, the middle-aged man picked up his tea cup and sipped it in his mouth, and his voice continued to ring out:


    "but the difference between burial soul sect and wumianjiao is that the former is still on the road, but the latter has already stood at the extreme of death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Uncle, this place is so complicated. I can''t remember so many forces when I hear her small head buzzing."


    In the Shenji Pavilion of Xiaoyao City, the girl who covers her whole body with coarse cloth gauze clothes shakes her small head and sends out an exclamation.


    It is true that, as the little girl said, the vast and boundless land of taixuan and every inch of land where there are living creatures are full of disputes. All of them are in the rivers and lakes and have power.


    If the vast land of Shenzhou ruled by the great Xia Dynasty was at the peak of the temple rule, then the land of taixuan became the most naked lake after the sudden collapse of the immortal palace. In fact, the so-called four great shangguo were just the relatively powerful forces in the river and lake.


    "The land of taixuan is too big. In fact, for most living beings, there will be no intersection with those legendary forces in their whole life. However, under the chaos and catastrophe, everything is different. Will there be a complete egg under the nest?"


    The mellow voice continued to come from the man''s mouth, and the two mysterious men, big and small, sitting in a corner of Shenji Pavilion, would give people a feeling of extreme contradiction if they were carefully observed.


    It is not compatible with the surrounding area, but in the next moment, it seems to be completely integrated into the loose cultivation group. However, if we can really feel the existence of this harmonious and antagonistic symbiotic atmosphere, there is no one in the whole Xiaoyao city.


    "Uncle, we are not going to Beihai to attend the chance meeting. Why do we come here specially?"


    The clear inquiry continued to come from the little girl''s mouth, and then the little girl looked around with a curious look in her big eyes.


    All around them, those who were indignant because of the attack of the star city were silent, clenched their fists, and their anger could not be dispelled. However, a large number of others from all over the country were still talking to each other happily and discussing the chaotic situation in the north.


    The next breath, the middle-aged man''s cocooned right hand gently pressed on the girl''s head, and the voice continued to ring:


    "my uncle brought you here to travel more and see more in this northern territory, because I can''t see the direction of the dramatic change of the world."


    After the voice dropped, the middle-aged man continued to sigh, and the voice sounded again in the girl''s ear:


    "those people on the land of taixuan were so optimistic that they thought that the two islands were arbitrary fish and meat. Moreover, many drunk people did not care about wine, they didn''t care about what was on the two fairy mountains, what they cared about was to make it a pressure The last straw of the whole mountain


    "What do we need to do, uncle?"


    The little girl''s voice of inquiry is taken for granted, but the meaning behind it is extraordinary. There is no doubt that there is a big difference between what we need to do and what we can do.


    "Watch the change. It''s the will of heaven. Before it''s in line with the scale, it can''t be disobeyed."


    The middle-aged man''s response was mellow and solemn, and he refused to refuse. Then he suddenly changed his voice and continued to say:


    "besides, my uncle wants to find a disciple to close the door on this trip to Beidi. I have a vague feeling that there will be good seedlings suitable for my taiqingzong!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice has just fallen off. On the other side, the gate of Shenji Pavilion in Xiaoyao city is suddenly pushed open. Then an eager monk shouts: "ladies and gentlemen, big news and news are coming from monks. After nearly two years, the golden sea, which starts from the holy court of shangguo in the central government, has finally entered the boundary of fifteen counties in the North! ¡±


    this monk''s voice is so loud that his voice swirls back and forth in the huge Shenji Pavilion. Then, the originally noisy Shenji Pavilion suddenly becomes extremely quiet, and then the loud inquiry voice directly roars out from the mouth of a monk:


    "this is true. Has the holy court Jinhai really entered the north


    "It''s true, and what a coincidence that the golden sea is coming directly along the middle route of our northern land. Ladies and gentlemen, our Xiaoyao city is just above the route of its advance. At the speed of this golden sea, we must be in Liusha county at this time, and it may not be far away from our Xiaoyao city."


    As soon as this was said, a deafening exclamation broke out in the whole Shenji Pavilion. Then, no one knew who was taking the lead. A large number of loose repair began to rush out of the attic to the broad street outside in an attempt to see the holy court golden sea which had been widely spread in the mysterious land in the past two years.


    "Uncle, what is Shengting Jinhai?"


    When more and more people appeared outside the Shenji Pavilion, the girl''s clear voice sounded in the corner. Then the middle-aged man beside him put down his tea cup and opened his mouth and replied:


    "this so-called holy court golden sea is actually one of the two Imperial Envoys in the original Xiangong Palace. It is full of gold and huge. When walking between heaven and earth, it looks like a golden sea Because of the floating of the ocean, it is called the holy court and the golden sea. As for the reason why he came to the north, the reason is very simple, because he brought the people of the holy court to hold the so-called chance meeting. "


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he took the little girl beside him to stand up slowly from his seat. Surprisingly, the little girl''s back was inclined to carry a sword which was longer than the whole height of the latter.The scabbard of this sword is simply wrapped in coarse linen. The shape of the sword is not a huge horse chopping sword. It is like an ordinary thin sword that has been lengthened. It looks strange. In addition, it is carried by a girl, which makes it more distinctive.


    Then the two men, big and small, walked out of the Shenji Pavilion in the center of Xiaoyao city with the crowd. As soon as they stepped out of the gate, the yellow sand flying violently came along with the strong wind, like waves. Some of the sand even beat on the windbreak gauze and made a crackling sound.


    At the same time, the streets and alleys of Xiaoyao city were surrounded by a dense crowd because of the spread of the news. All these scattered repair workers raised their heads and looked to the south, waiting for the golden sea of clouds from the central government to appear.


    As time went by, the sky full of yellow sand in Xiaoyao city still remained unchanged, which made some uninspired monks ask questions one after another, and the scene became extremely noisy.


    All of a sudden, a violent commotion broke out in the center of Xiaoyao City, and a roar roared out:


    "look, here comes the golden sea of Shengting!"


    At the end of the roar, countless lines of sight were directly interwoven in the southern sky. At the next moment, the golden light appeared between the yellow sand and the sky. At the same time, a violent roar came down from the sky, just like the roar from the giant feet of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    In the northern Liusha County of taixuan, the wind and sand are rampant all over the sky. Although the northern border can resist the fog of road abandonment above Beihai County, under the erosion of countless years, Liusha County, which is closest to Beihai County, has gradually become barren and barren. By this time, it has completely become a chaotic place with only scattered repairs.


    It is not known whether Xiaoyao city is as carefree as its name is. However, under the wind and sand, the countless monks and nuns in the whole city are raising their heads and opening their mouths, just like being pinched at the throat, making it difficult to make any sound.


    At the end of the sky, the vast golden light rolled in at a very violent speed, forming a strong and dazzling sea of golden mansions. At the same time, the vast momentum poured down from the sky, carrying yellow sand directly into the open mouths of these gaping monks.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    After a large number of reactions, sanxiu bowed his head and vomited out the yellow sand in his mouth. Then he continued to look up and exclaimed:


    "the holy court and the golden sea, burning the sky, are really worthy of its reputation. I just don''t know what earth shaking major repairs are involved in the holy court?"


    "You don''t understand, but I know something about it."


    After the voice dropped, an old monk on one side showed a trace of mystery, and then the voice continued to spread:


    "this golden sea from the holy court has been northward for two years on the void of the land of taixuan. It is just like the birth of the most precious treasure. Therefore, there are friars who are not long-sighted along the road to test, and several times even angered Jin The existence of the interior of the sea, guess what is revealed in it


    As soon as Lao sanxiu betrayed the truth, the other people''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then they all asked:


    "what does the old man say quickly?"


    "It''s a foot that blocks out the sun, like a giant''s foot on top of a mountain!"


    As soon as Lao sanxiu''s voice fell, the void on the Xiaoyao city of Liusha county was roared down again, which was even more deafening than thunder. At the same time, the ground full of yellow sand began to shake violently and countless gravel flew.


    "Light can almost crush the earth with its power. The existence of this golden light is really shocking to the world."


    The speed of Shengting golden sea to the north is beyond imagination. In the blink of an eye, the golden ocean, which was still at the end of the line of sight, has completely crossed the sky and appears directly above the city of Xiaoyao.


    Until this time, the power of the golden sea was completely exposed to all the monks below, and poured down without reservation. Even though the golden sea was located above the high cloud above, it still made the hair of a scattered monk under the cover stand erect, just like a huge mouth of a wild beast with its fangs exposed, roaring and opening above his head.


    The sword hung high above his head. The higher the monk''s accomplishments, the more obvious the feeling of trembling. Then, all sides of Xiaoyao city were completely bathed in the golden awn. From far to near, a thundering sound indicated that the huge object in the golden light would stride across the vast Xiaoyao city in three or two steps.


    There are five senses in the heaven and earth, especially for the monks with accomplishments. Therefore, after looking at the huge object and feeling the vast and powerful Xiaoyao City, all of them subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and then someone asked, "gentlemen, the golden light of the holy court is undoubtedly coming for the chance meeting, that is, the people who don''t know the holy court inside is straight Then go to the center of Beihai, or to the Shenxian city by the sea. "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, there was a terrified voice on one side and then sounded:


    "no, this golden sea has stopped. The foot is the foot of the giant!"


    With the sound falling down, the sea of golden light, which originally went northward, hovered in front of Xiaoyao city. With the violent rolling of the golden sea of clouds, a larger right foot than Xiaoyao city directly stretched out and stepped down.


    After the clouds and waves rolling, the legs, waist, and the huge body of Jinhai Dazun, which is full of golden light and full of runes, are exposed to the world after the clouds and waves roll. After ten rest, the body of Jinhai Dazun stands directly before the northern border. From the perspective of the scattered repair in xiafangcheng, the body of Jinhai Dazun is almost equal to the northern border of the Henglan sky.


    The body, which relies on heaven and earth, covers the sun hanging above, leaving a large shadow on the city of Xiaoyao, and at the same time, it also blocks the gale from the north.


    After that, the yellow sand flying in Xiaoyao city gradually weakened. Everyone was wondering whether the next action of the golden sea statue was to head into the North Sea border, or to make another move?


    The next breath, everyone''s eyebrows all jump together, because originally facing the border of the North Sea, Jinhai Dazun suddenly turned around, the vast momentum directly rolled down into the Xiaoyao city below.


    "Oops!"


    At the moment of facing the golden sea statue, countless people in Xiaoyao city stepped back together. It can be seen that the golden giant has brought a strong sense of oppression to the creatures in the world.


    Then a very insignificant little figure appeared on his shoulder. He was young, not tall or short, and was wearing a common black dress.In a flash, a plain young voice spread across the whole world:


    "according to the order of the saints, the Beihai opportunity conference will be held on the Bank of Beihai in five days'' time. All the forces in taixuan can participate in it, and those who are strong will get it!"


    This young and extreme voice seems to contain the most profound law, starting from the Xiaoyao city of Liusha County, it rolls outward.


    At the same time, in the whole land of taixuan and in the city of 108 counties, numerous voice lamps in the Shenji Pavilion flickered at the same time, and the same words spread out and resounded in the ears of countless people:


    "the chance of heaven and earth, the strong will get it!"


    "The opportunity of Xianshan is coming, and the drastic change of heaven and earth has finally begun, and the sky has changed!"


    A dignified voice was heard from a monk who heard the speech. Then they got up one after another and walked out of the gate with a large group of people who were ready to go. Then they left a cold voice in the same place:


    "it''s our chance to turn the world upside down. At this time, we can just catch up with the later stage of the dramatic change. Snipe and clam compete and fish We must strive for the next ten thousand years of glory this time


    These people are the existence between the top power and the lowest level of loose repair. At the same time, they are not willing to be quiet and ready to wait for opportunities.


    Every drastic change of qi movement represents the change between the high-ranking forces. No one is willing to be indifferent as fish. This is also the fundamental reason why the fire of war can sweep every inch of the land of taixuan.


    As the night of gunjin Zong said, history will always follow the same track of development, again and again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Xiaoyao city of Liusha County, in front of the northern border of Tongtian, Jinhai Dazun''s silent and indomitable body stands between heaven and earth. It stands so steadily, but it brings a sense of oppression to the surrounding creatures.


    Each Rune depicted on Da Zun''s huge body radiates a rich golden awn in all directions under the sun. Under this golden awn, one face after another is reflected.


    "Da Zun, let''s officially enter the Beihai boundary."


    On Jin Hai Da Zun''s shoulder, Xuan, a young man of Shengting, continued to sit cross legged. After opening a word, he slowly closed his eyes.


    After that, Jinhai Dazun''s head, which was higher than the clouds, nodded and turned directly. With his every move, the earth trembled, and the yellow sand continued to roll up all over the sky. An earthquake directly hit the Xiaoyao city below.


    On the next breath, Jin Haida Zun stretched out two huge right hands, grabbed the northern border border in front of him, and tore it outwards. With a very harsh tearing sound, the border between the bars in front of the former was directly torn to both sides, resulting in a huge gap.


    At the same time, the desolate, decadent and dusky breath of Beihai County rolled out from the gap, just like a great beast, sweeping the whole Xiaoyao city outside the border.


    After that, Jin Hai Da Zun raised his right foot and stepped forward. His huge body then passed through the huge border gap. In only two steps, he completely ran into the northern border, and once again turned into a golden ocean on the dark brown barren land, and stormed northward.


    A long time after Jin Haida Zun''s figure left, Xiaoyao City, which seemed to have been pressed the pause button, was once again boiling. Then, countless scattered repairs in Xiaoyao city looked at the border gap which was slowly healing in front of him, as well as the scarred black and brown land of Beihai county and the broken sky surrounded by countless gray fog after the border, subconsciously stepped forward.


    One, two, thousand, ten thousand, and then more and more people in coarse cloth windproof robes walked towards Beihai County in front of them, and formed a torrent in the streets of Xiaoyao city.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find that the Xiaoyao City, which is shrouded in the wind and sand all day long, appears an amazing picture. Countless free repair workers and those small power people who are as insignificant as flies, in their hearts, under an inexplicable mood, follow the crowd to the north, but stop at the gate.


    The wall of Xiaoyao city was built as a barrier outside the city wall. However, there was no barrier to open the city wall.


    It is sad and timid for them to open up in the land of taixuan. For them, outside the gate of the city, behind the northern border, may have a chance to turn over completely with a little bit of money, but they still stop subconsciously.


    Because these tens of thousands of years of countless scattered repair, with the cost of life, tell all the living creatures at the bottom of the pyramid in the land of taixuan, a cruel fact.


    The class level in the land of taixuan has been highly solidified, and it is even more difficult for loose repair to turn over!


    Although the northern border torn by Jin Hai Da Zun can heal itself, the huge gap is like a huge mouth of fangs, which makes the countless monks in Xiaoyao City gasp and clench their fists, but they dare not take a step forward.


    All of a sudden, the whole city fell into silence. In addition to the barren yellow sand, there was also a feeling of despair. But the next breath, the eyes of the monks suddenly changed, because the two figures, one big and one small, suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Both of them wore coarse cloth windproof robes covering the whole body. At the same time, behind the petite figure, there was a long sword longer than the whole person. Then, under the interweaving of countless eyes, they walked out of the Xiaoyao city without gate step by step, without any intention of stopping. Instead, they wanted to go directly through the northern border and enter Beihai County, the mysterious land of that day ¡£


    Later, among the scattered repairs in Xiaoyao City, an old man who was quite old could not help but said in a loud voice:


    "Taoist friend, Beihai County in front of us is the place where great forces are fighting. We are weak in our loose repair, and we have no backing behind us. I''m afraid that just after stepping on the dangerous land of Beihai County, the back foot will be dead What''s more, you still have a little girl of such a young age. I hope you can think twice. "


    The words from Lao sanxiu''s mouth are sincere. It can be seen that he is also a kind-hearted person in his daily life. After the voice of the former dropped, the middle-aged man holding the little girl''s hand outside Xiaoyao city stopped slightly, and then the mellow voice came:


    "thank you for your concern. I know the danger of Beihai in my mind."


    After the response, the middle-aged man continued to move forward. Then the old man opened his lips and closed his mouth. Finally, he continued to shout: "I still want to persuade Taoist friends that the drastic change in the North Sea will begin soon. It is unwise for us to go to join in the fun. If you have lofty aspirations, you may as well wait in Xiaoyao city for the birth of liangxianshan It''s better to go to the north to have a look at it when the big forces take the lead in fighting and even win or lose. "What the old monk said at this time almost represented all the ideas of free cultivation in Xiaoyao city. This is also a set of ways of doing things handed down by those who have no one to rely on in taixuan city for tens of thousands of years. They are just like scavengers struggling at the bottom of the cultivation world to eat the remains and rotten meat discarded by the big powers.


    Then, with a hoarse voice, the middle-aged man who had gone out of Xiaoyao city with a hoarse voice shook his head slightly, his lips slightly opened, and the response voice came out:


    "uncle, what you have just said is actually two things wrong. First, this upheaval is not just Beihai County, but the whole land of taixuan. The fate of heaven and earth will be completely shuffled If you want to hide, you can''t hide. No one can do it. "


    The voice of the middle-aged man is not light or heavy, but after it comes out of his mouth, it is like a thunderbolt on the ground. It is like someone is speaking in his ear. It clearly rings in the ears of all the monks in the whole city. This undoubtedly represents the cultivation of heaven and earth. Therefore, the faces of all the monks changed. After a breath, the voice of all the monks continued Continued:


    "and the second point is that the drastic change is not about to start, because the moment when Jinhai Dazun and the people of Shengting set foot on the land of Beihai County, the drastic change of Qi had already begun!"


    Only a moment later, a piercing and incomparable breaking sound resounded through the whole heaven and earth. This voice came from the sky, and also came from the northern border of the whole heaven and earth!


    On the northern border, which is healing itself, countless runes are all split in a moment, just like a broken glass covered with scars, which makes people feel that they will collapse in the next second.


    "The northern border is broken, but the northern border which separates Beihai county is broken!"


    In Xiaoyao City, the kind-hearted old sanxiu sat on the ground, mumbling his mouth, and his expression was numb with fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    It took two years for Jin Hai Da Zun to step into Beihai county with his young man Xuan, since the sage sitting on the top of the nine heavens and the remains of Yuxian palace announced his will to the whole land of taixuan.


    For the living creatures in taixuan, this is like a fleeting two years. Countless creatures living on this continent can often hear a word, the world is changing dramatically.


    However, different races, different forces and even different cultivation have different understandings of what is the drastic change of heaven and earth. However, no matter the lowest level of free cultivation, or those high-ranking powers such as the four shangguo, never expected that the beginning of the drastic change of heaven and earth would be so violent.


    The northern border rune is broken, the distance is completely broken, maybe in the next moment!


    The importance of the fence heaven and earth, which separates Beihai county from the northern border, is self-evident.


    Although its origin is unknown, some say that it was formed by the combination of the heaven''s ways of all sides for self-protection, and there are also rumors that the saints united with the world''s top powers to arrange together, but it is undeniable that in the tens of thousands of years after the bloody war in the North sea, it was like an indestructible barrier, preventing the South diffusion of the abandoned fog in Beihai county.


    However, for the whole taixuan area, especially for the other 14 counties in Beidi, the disaster and fortune are unknown.


    Just a few minutes after Jinhai Dazun ran into Beihai County, the northern part of the four counties of Impatiens, meteorites, quicksand, and Hanyan, which are directly adjacent to Beihai County, began to appear a series of holes like a sieve after the breaking of runes, and the harsh sound of cracking began to spread out, which made people feel color changed.


    In Xiaoyao city of Liusha County, the figure of the middle-aged man with a little girl has already disappeared. But the countless scattered monks in the whole city are still in a state of great fright. No one speaks. In fact, it is not only Liusha County, but also among the four big counties bordering Beihai County, there are also countless forces and friars standing before the broken northern border Dare to act rashly.


    In the sea off Fengxian County, on the increasingly turbulent sea surface, there are up and down one after another, emitting defensive runes. The number of excellent and huge warships is so large that they can not even see the end at a glance, covering almost the whole deep sea.


    These are like ants gathered in the warships before the border, from the United Fleet of overseas islands and several counties on the land in the southeast of taixuan.


    In the land of taixuan, numerous forces competed for opportunities with each other, and there were also countless ties between them. Therefore, in the face of this adverse chance in which the whole continent participated, most forces adopted the method of uniting with strong forces. The representative of these forces was the GCC which had already arrived outside the North Sea at this time.


    At this time, there are more than one fleet of ships going northward on the sea off Fengxian County. If you look at it from the sky, you will find that behind the GCC fleet, a number of ships full of monks are rolling forward, and at the same time, the flags representing the name of power are standing at the front of the ships and flying in the wind.


    After occupying Linchuan City, which is known as the throat of the North Sea, a few days ago, Yan Jue shangguo did not want to stimulate the nerves of the land forces, and did not completely block the channel from Fengxian County to the North Sea, which enabled a large number of forces to sail to the North Sea. After all, it was better to sail along the North Sea by waterway than to cross the barren land of Beihai county It''s faster and more convenient.


    Then more and more ships came under the boundary of the North Sea, which was full of sieve holes. However, they did not move forward. No friars could see through the mystery within the boundary. At this time, when the boundary was broken, none of the friars on the fleet dared to act rashly, for fear that in the process of crossing the boundary, the latter would suddenly break up and lead to the collapse The space is divided.


    The friars with such concerns are not only the fleet outside Fengxian County, but also a city in the northernmost part of meteorite county. Under the boundary between the sky and the sky, a figure in a black robe stands. If you look from a distance, you will find that even in the sun, the whole body of these people seems to be covered with a layer of black fog. In the black fog, the fierce ghost''s roar is not only heard, but also scattered It''s freezing cold.


    On the next breath, the originally solid space under the heaven boundary where the monks of the burial soul sect were located suddenly began to emit a very hidden wave like a water current. It was just like a living creature shuttling through the deep space. Then a cold hum was heard from the friars of the burial soul sect:


    "Taoist friends of Wujiang sect, this is the territory that we have announced Should you know? "


    As soon as this one came down, a tall figure in the monk''s center raised his hand and waved it forward. The dense ghost suddenly roared out and swept across the void.


    Under the impact of the dark wave, the waves in the void become more and more fierce. Then a transparent and fuzzy face appears directly, and the young and handsome response voice goes on:


    "don''t worry about the holy daughter of the funeral soul sect. I just come here to say hello. It''s no harm."


    After the voice dropped, the void continued to shake violently, and the face covered by the ghost black fog disappeared directly. After it appeared again, it had come to the other side of the monk of the burial soul sect. The young voice continued to spread out:"You and I belong to one of the five sects of the hermit world at all. It''s not good if you come up here, or are you guilty?"


    After saying this, the space fluctuated violently, and the face flickered continuously in the void, and then the cold voice came out from the mouth of the holy daughter of the funeral soul sect:


    "if you make noise again, I will tear your mouth, draw out your soul and feed the fierce ghost!"


    "Don''t be so murderous. You and I are right. We''d better wait until the chance meeting."


    After the response, this space wave was far away from the outside, but there was a voice rolling from the distance:


    "however, I saw with my own eyes the scene that the two sisters of the soul sect slaughtered the friars of meteorite county. It''s really frightening to see such an act contrary to heaven''s reason, and the saint daughter should not forget that the first star sect in the north is only one It''s just a retreat, and most of our strength has been retained.


    "It''s a feud against the family. It''s a pity that the saint girl is away from home. Be careful if you miss something."


    After the sound of banter fell, the spatial fluctuation disappeared completely. However, the tall Saint girl in the funeral soul sect friars'' array was cold, and gently uttered a word:


    "wujiangzong, these slippery loaches, will break their legs sooner or later!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Elder sister, this man of Wujiang sect is born to be integrated with space. He has been coming and going without a trace, and even his real appearance is rarely seen. What is the intention of this disciple wandering around us?"


    Under the northern border of meteorite County, a soft and waxy voice sounded among dozens of friars of the burial soul sect.


    This voice comes from a more petite figure standing next to the saint. After the voice falls, the saint who is surrounded by the stars raises her pale right hand and moves forward gently, covering the sky. The spirit of the spirit rushes back together as if receiving the command. Then the latter''s response sounds:


    "the most favorite thing for people of the Wujiang sect is to go everywhere Wandering and spying, these guys must have come to Beidi early in the upheaval in the North Sea. However, they are afraid that there will be some trouble when they are seen by the king son of Wujiang clan. This guy is famous for his big mouth. "


    "Now that the great changes have taken place in the North Sea, it is estimated that the son of wujiangzong has no time to publicize it everywhere. It should go directly to the Bank of Beihai."


    "You''re wrong, sister. I''m sure he''s still around the meteorite County border."


    With a firm voice from the mouth of the soul burial saint, she then looks forward to the front. With the conversation, the more and more broken northern border, the voice comes out again:


    "the people of the Wujiang sect are the most difficult to die, and they are most afraid of death. In front of us, the northern border is in the process of collapse, and before it is completely broken, no one dares to act rashly!"


    At the same time, the fourth County under Beihai County, Hanyan County, was bombarded by the chilly wind on the rugged and scattered rocks at the same time.


    The area of Hanyan county is second only to Beihai County, which is the top of the fifteen northern counties. However, its living environment is still extremely bad, although it has the fog of the North Sea border to isolate the road. The extreme drought and extreme cold make a large number of living creatures far away from here, and go south to find a more suitable place to live. What can be left behind are some very special lives Spirit.


    On the vast land of Hanyan County, almost every inch of land stands a series of silvery white rock peaks. At the same time, there is no green vegetation on these rock peaks. The white one is extremely barren.


    These rocks are covered with grayish white, not frozen frost, but a kind of strange spore organisms, and can survive in this land, is the spores for food.


    All of a sudden, under the sun shining above the sky, a huge shadow of dense and fast swimming appeared on the white rock of Hanyan county. These swarms of shadows went straight to the north with extremely fast speed. Their wings spread like flying fish in the sea, and even covered most of the ground.


    After a few minutes, a large shadow roared past, and the loud sound of breaking the sky and hissing came down to the bottom, which made a large number of aborigines in Hanyan County raise their heads one after another, and their faces were like fright. On the back of these flying races, buildings were built, with a large number of friars sitting on their legs Towards Beihai county.


    Then, as the dark cloud of flying races approached the northern border, which was full of sores and ruins, an old and majestic voice came directly from the front:


    "stop!"


    As soon as this saying was said, the dense flying race suddenly hovered in the same place, and then the old words continued to ring through all people''s ears:


    "the northern border is on the edge of fragmentation. We will stay here and watch its change!"


    "According to the order of the elder."


    One after another, the aborigines of Hanyan county were shocked to find that there were clouds of flying races flying over their heads all the time, covering the sky and blocking the sun. There were even powerful sects, which suspended huge rocks above the sky and made a huge floating fortress northward.


    As time passed by, from Hanyan county to the East, and before the northern boundary of meteorite, elapse and Impatiens, more and more influential friars who rushed to Beihai county to attend the chance meeting stopped because of the sudden change of the boundary.


    If we observe the whole northern territory of taixuan from a very high perspective, we will find an imagination which is rarely seen for countless years. A broken Rune boundary will force countless armed and intimidating friars in front of them and dare not to move forward.


    At this time, the North sea boundary could not be called the barrier between heaven and earth. Dense holes appeared on it, like an infinite huge screen, and even a child with no accomplishments could tear the boundary in front of him.


    However, after a long time, none of the monks, who were hard to count in front of the boundary, dared to try something. The world was afraid of death, especially at the beginning of the drastic change of heaven and earth, no friars were willing to take risks.


    In Xiaoyao city of Liusha County, there are more and more monks from all over the country. If the number of monks gathered in Fengxian, meteorite and Hanyan counties is 10 at this time, the number of monks in Liusha County, which is regarded as the place of free cultivation by default, is thousands or even tens of thousands.Then countless eyes from Xiaoyao City interweave in front of the North Sea border, at the same time, there are countless emotions in these eyes.


    Joy, anger, sorrow and fear!


    The seven emotions of human beings mingle with each other in this area, and all kinds of forms in the world are also displayed at this moment. However, in this strange waiting, there is a person''s heart surging and fluctuating in the front of Xiaoyao City, and then it directly takes a step forward.


    It was the old monk who had spoken to the middle-aged man and the little girl!


    "The words of the great monk still reverberate in my ears. I also understand that the drastic change of heaven and earth that has begun is a catastrophe sweeping the whole land of taixuan. If you want to run, you can''t run away."


    With the words of Lao sanxiu, some of his stooped figures stand out from the numerous scattered practices. He walked out of the city alone, which was so abrupt.


    Lao sanxiu has lived in Xiaoyao city for a long time, so many people recognize it. Later, some sanxiu watched the crazy move of the former towards the northern border, and he could not help shouting: "master, why are you going? The northern border will collapse. By then, it may cause space collapse. Come back quickly!"


    "Come back? Where can we go back to? We friars of the fifteen northern counties have been running south for tens of thousands of years, running for a future? "


    The old man''s high voice of questioning rolled from the front, and the old monk''s roar even overshadowed the roar of the wind and sand. Then the old monk stood up and began to run forward and charge. The roar continued to resound in the sky:


    "moreover, we have only two legs. How fast can we escape under the catastrophe?


    "We can''t run a big ship, a flying race, or a war god. I''ve lived a life of obedience, but this time, rush!"


    The roar directly shocked the hearts and soul of countless free practitioners in Xiaoyao city. Then, in the yellow sand flying all over the sky, an old Sanshu who tore off his windbreak robe rushed to the northern border by himself. Without hesitation, he hit it fiercely, and the old voice continued to roll out:


    "I pray to God that if this sudden change of fortune is one If the second world forces reshuffle, then please give us a way out


    After the roar, the old man shaved his head and broke his blood.


    After a breath, the northern border collapsed completely, space concussion, foreign edge swept outward, swallowed up the rickety body of Lao sanxiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "History often changes in the hands of small people."


    Somewhere in the North Sea, the land of taixuan, a young and steady voice sounded from the deck of the rolling jinzong ship. Then yeyi, dressed in a dark robe, put down the information he had just got, looked at the same dignified Jin Yuanbao in front of him, and continued to say:


    "hundreds of millions of monks from the whole land of taixuan gathered together outside the northern border In the end, an unknown old monk smashed the northern border with his head. What a satire it is, and it is equivalent to slapping the face of these great forces. "


    After the voice of night one fell, a cold and sharp female voice immediately rang out:


    "these so-called big power people who pursue interests everywhere and are extremely greedy have always been like this. It is extremely difficult for them to make contributions at risk. They are all greedy for life and death."


    The voice came from a woman on the other side of the deck. She was wearing the maid''s clothes of the gold rolling sect and showed her beautiful figure. Even though her eyebrows were tight and her face was disdainful, she still had a thrilling charm. It was the rescued master dobao, Li Duobao.


    At this time, the gunjinzong ship, which sailed through the wind and waves above the North Sea, had already sailed along the Bank of the North Sea for most of the distance, and there was still a day to go before the night one destination of CHENXIAN city.


    It is worth mentioning that after some bargaining, master Duobao knew that it was impossible for him to be escorted back by yeyi and others. Therefore, he retreated to the second place and gave him the condition of five years'' treasure hunting in exchange for his qualification to stay on the ship for refuge.


    Between the turbulent waves of the North Sea, Li Duobao''s beautiful face showed his hatred for the big forces on the land of taixuan, which also made the people around him show a little curiosity.


    Then I felt a strange monk Duobao, put away the emotion on his face, and responded with a light voice:


    "master Duobao is a top-ranking free cultivation in the land of taixuan. You can understand the gratitude and resentment between the free cultivation and the powerful monks, if I don''t tell you about it."


    As soon as Li Duobao said this, everyone around him nodded. It is true that for countless years, the two classes, the great power and the loose cultivation, have been in a state of opposition. Friction between them can be said to occur at all times. More importantly, the strength between the two is extremely unbalanced, belonging to the relationship between oppression and oppression.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the big forces such as the big gate and the golden race occupy more than 70% of the Qi and resources in the whole taixuan area, while the remaining 20% are divided into some small sects, and less than 10% of them are really scattered.


    As a matter of fact, among all the great forces, the Kunjin sect is one of the most friendly to sanxiu. It not only scatters coins everywhere, but also buys them with high amount of immortal coins instead of plundering them directly. Therefore, the sanxiu class does not hate the disciples of Gung Jin sect, which is the main reason why master Duobao is willing to stay in the ship where Jin Yuanbao is located ¡£


    "Loose cultivation is weak, and it is not united enough. Naturally, it becomes the fish on the chopping block of the gate. What''s more, most of the loose cultivation, on the one hand, fear and hate these large quantities, but on the other hand, they try their best to join them and pray for mercy and alms. It is this kind of self contradictory and spineless behavior that makes people feel helpless Look down on it. "


    In fact, no matter what era, there are few opportunities for the weak to choose, and it is the norm that they can not help themselves.


    Because in this is essentially a place where the weak eat the strong, weak urination is the biggest fault!


    "This young patriarch felt the strong resentment in Miss Li''s heart. I think it''s not small that he once had a big festival with those big ones."


    The young master Jin Yuanbao, leaning against the soft collapse on the deck, continued to speak while playing with the ring on his left finger:


    "what you don''t know, Miss Li, is that the higher you stand, the more afraid they are. They are afraid of falling to the clouds and being eaten by scattered cultivation and being overtaken by later generations The more they are embezzled, they fight for more opportunities. "


    After saying this, Jin Yuanbao stood up, rolled to the edge of the deck, looked at the roaring waves outside, and continued to say:


    "in terms of this chance of Beihai Xianshan''s reincarnation, almost all the forces, including me, are confused and have no clue. What does this chance mean These two fairy mountains themselves, or the chain reaction after their birth?


    "The young master thought that in addition to the great powers of the holy reverence, there are very few people in the world who can see clearly. But what can we do if we can''t understand? It''s not because we have to bring a lot of people together in the North Sea because we can''t help it, because we are all afraid of it."


    After Jin Yuanbao finished his words, he turned to look up at Li Duobao with burning eyes. His eyes were filled with emotion, and his voice continued to spread word by word"Although no one knows what this opportunity is, and how it will develop, we, the great forces with infinite scenery, which are called the land of taixuan, have to come because we are afraid of being taken away by others, and we are afraid that we will miss any chance to strengthen our strength. The world is too cruel. Under the ebb and flow, we are a treasure and a talent An excellent disciple can decide the success or failure of a force.


    "If sanxiu is dead, one person will die. But if the great power fails, it will be the lives of countless creatures. No one wants to die. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with sanxiu, nor is the great power wrong. It''s just different positions."


    The words that came from Jin Yuanbao''s mouth swirled up and down the deck. His voice was silent, but it was full of heavy power. Especially in Li Duobao''s casual practice, he had a very complex emotion.


    Since ancient times, perhaps there has been little chance that Li Duobao and Jin Dashao, two creatures belonging to different classes, can sit down and talk about their views. At the same time, they also understand that the fish in the river and lake can''t be detached, and they will never be able to help themselves.


    "The world is suffering. Since it''s right to loose cultivation and those monks with great power, whose fault is it?"


    After Jin Yuanbao finished speaking, after a long time of silence, Li Duobao''s murmuring voice of inquiry sounded from the deck, and her voice like a child''s inquiry made people want to laugh, but their hearts could not help but feel awe.


    This may be a no question answer.


    However, from just now on, night one, who had been sitting on the deck and did not express his views, suddenly opened his mouth and answered this question:


    "it is true that the loose repair is right, and the people with great power are also right, but on the other hand, loose repair is wrong, and those with great power are also wrong, all wrong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    "If we compare the heaven and earth in this mysterious place to the boiling sea water outside our boat at this time, then every living creature is a fish struggling to survive in this sea water."


    On the deck of the gunjin Zong ship, a steady voice sounded in everyone''s ears at night, and then they turned their heads and watched the huge waves rolling towards the sky.


    The fierce waves represent the hardships and dangers of this world. Li Duobao, who has been searching for treasure alone for many years as a loose monk, or Jin Yuanbao, who was born crying for the golden key, can deeply realize the difficulty of survival.


    "This piece of ocean, called the human world, is so vast that it will never end unless we really reach the realm of transcendence. In this sea, we compare the free cultivation to the small fish for the time being, and those who practice with great power are the bigger fish."


    Night one''s voice continued to ring, and then he put down a message in his hand and said again:


    "let''s not assume that these big fish live on small fish, but it is obvious that the big fish can get more food, and will be stronger than the small fish, but there are bigger fish on top of the big fish, so it will form a situation like Jin Yuanbao said.


    "Small fish desperately want to grow into big fish. On the one hand, big fish snatch the food of small fish to prevent being surpassed. On the other hand, they also covet bigger fish. If small fish get lucky to become big fish, or big fish become bigger fish, they are still waiting for the same set of things. As this goes on and on, it gradually forms a rule belonging to the land of taixuan.


    "The core of this rule is that they devour all opportunities without reservation. The bigger fish will not give any chance to the small fish, because it will threaten the survival space of the former, and once it does, it will undoubtedly cultivate the enemy for itself."


    After the voice of night one fell down, the whole deck suddenly became quiet and elegant. All the people present were thoughtful people. When night one said this, we could naturally feel the deep meaning behind it, and then felt a deep sense of suffocation.


    As yeyi said, in the turbulent sea, all of them are fish struggling to survive. Then Jin Yuanbao went to yeyi and sat down in front of yeyi. He saluted him and said:


    "I dare to ask you why I was wrong to wait for these big or small fish?"


    "The whole rolling forward trend of the world can not be reversed by the power of one person. In this respect, you are not wrong, but the whole world."


    After talking about this, the night turned quickly and looked at Jin Yuanbao''s eyes, and his voice sounded again:


    "but you should understand that there are countless creatures in the land of taixuan. In these tens of thousands of years, some fish will be different and make some different actions, such as the old sanxiu who smashed the North Sea border.


    "No one pays attention to his name and what he has done, but it does not prevent him from quietly changing the historical track. This kind of fish exists in the loose cultivation, and there are also those big powers, but no one changes with him.


    "You should understand that this northern border, which separates heaven and earth, not only prevents the northern desolate atmosphere from going southward, but also prevents sanxiu from going to the north to find his own chance. However, after being smashed by the unknown old loose repair, can one of the tens of millions of scattered repairs gathered in Liusha County dare to follow the old loose repair Road and set foot on the Beihai county The land? "


    After the interrogation on the first night of the night, the rest of the people on the deck shook their heads, and then the response came from Jin Yuanbao''s mouth:


    "no, according to the information from the rear, after the northern border collapsed, the monks who had gathered outside the border of the northern sea rushed to the Bank of the North Sea to attend the chance meeting. However, all the monks in Liusha county were scattered, But no one dares to step North! "


    "The reason why the rules have formed rules, and even become more solid ones, is that everyone obeys them obediently and has no courage to break the rules. The old monk, at the cost of his life, smashed the northern border that stands in front of countless scattered repairs, but he can''t break the wall in their hearts. Therefore, is it wrong for us to say that the loose repair is wrong?"


    Another interrogation at night tortured Li Duobao''s heart. For the first time, this beautiful woman felt that she was always wrong because she did nothing and obeyed the whole world.


    "At the time of the tsunami, no spray was innocent."


    The murmuring voice came from Li Duobao''s mouth. At the same time, her eyes were full of perplexity. It is true that in the face of the rule that countless people obey in the whole land of taixuan, how difficult it is to rely on one person to break the rules.


    Along with a heavy communication, the ship of gunjin Zong heading for Shenxian city is shrouded in a dignified atmosphere. The words spoken in the previous night seem to be still around everyone''s ears.


    "To live is indeed a very difficult thing in this world!"


    An exclamation came from Jin Yuanbao''s mouth. This fat man with a lot of family ties had a little more composure than his peers. Then Xue Dao, who was also covered with yeyan Si''s robe in front of him, showed a smile. He was about to open his mouth, but his face suddenly changed. His whole body was tense, and he was about to get up, but he put his hand on one side."Xue Dao, the realm of visitors is very high. We are the strongest people we meet in the land of taixuan. We hide our breath!"


    After the voice of night one fell in Xue Dao''s mind, after three rest, the face of the middle-aged housekeeper of the rolling gold clan on the deck also began to change violently. Then he did not hesitate to release his momentum and field. He said in a hurry:


    "little Lord, there is a top-level overhaul coming to attack, quickly enter the cabin!"


    The roar of the middle-aged housekeeper did not fall off. The ship, which was sailing rapidly, was shaking violently, as if it had hit a mountain in front of it. At the same time, with this ship as the center, the whole sea surface was frozen. Through the sight of Jin Yuanbao and others, you can even see the waves that are completely frozen in the void.


    "It''s snowing in the North Sea!"


    The incredible voice came from Jin Yuanbao''s mouth, and then he just wanted to reach out to catch a piece of snow flying from the sky, but he was pulled away by the middle-aged housekeeper. Then the latter bowed to the gray void in front of the ship, and the solemn voice came out:


    "I don''t know who will come, we will be brilliant!"


    "The king of our country has heard that you are discussing the general situation of heaven and earth, but he has a deep understanding. He has a feeling that he has come to discuss Tao. Is it feasible?"


    The word "feasible" falls, and the void in front of the ship completely frozen by gunjin Zong, and the more and more dense frost and snow are flying like goose feathers.


    The next breath, frost and snow slowly appeared in a slender figure.


    White mansions, white clothes, white hair!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Beihai, the land of taixuan, is surrounded by endless gray fog of Taoism and abandonment, which covers the void shattered by the great battle of heaven. At the same time, it insulates the sun and the moon from falling down, making it still gray even in the daytime.


    The light emitted by the sun is the source of heat for the whole world. Therefore, Beihai County, which has lost its light, is naturally frozen. Besides the storm and tsunami, this cold is also the most important part of the bad environment in the North Sea.


    However, it is worth mentioning that, no matter how low the temperature of the North Sea drops, the surging sea water above the North Sea will never freeze under the action of a mysterious and mysterious force of heaven and earth.


    The vast ocean of the North Sea, the land of taixuan, is just like a machine in rapid and violent motion all the time. The boiling sea water under the sea, at the moment when the sea freezes, surges up and smashes up the broken ice, so it goes back and forth.


    However, somewhere in the North Sea, the golden ship of gunjinzong was completely covered with thick ice in the blink of an eye. Even if the golden Rune depicted on the ship and the middle-aged housekeeper all worked hard to release the barrier magic power, it still did not help. The cold ice spread along the golden ship like a gangrene with bones.


    "It turns out that the king of the Kingdom has come to us. The king of the kingdom is honored to be the master of the whole land of taixuan. It''s our good fortune to be able to come to our school and discuss the doctrine of jinzong. You should be welcome to jinyuanbao."


    The calm voice came from Jin Yuanbao''s mouth. After a little flustered at the beginning, the young master of the rolling gold clan showed a remarkable calm. He stepped forward and reached out his hand to lead him. Then the voice continued to ring:


    "housekeeper, seat up!"


    "No, my monarch will do as he pleases."


    The cold girl voice came from the mouth of the king of the snow enchanting kingdom. In the next moment, the frost and snow were heavy all over the sky. In the void, this slender figure shrouded by frost and snow appeared directly over the deck of the gunjinzong ship.


    Then the king of Xuemei kingdom fell slowly, and at the moment when his feet touched the deck, the frost that covered the whole gold rolling ship, together with the cold that frozen the soul, all disappeared.


    "It''s a good young master of the rolling gold clan."


    The king of Xuemei kingdom first took a look at Jin Yuanbao standing on one side, then gave a praise. Then he stepped forward and took the snow all over the sky to come to the night one and sat down. The voice continued to spread:


    "the treasure of Qingzhi Kingdom, when did a person who has such a view of the general situation of the world come out of the Qingzhi kingdom


    "The king of snow enchanting Kingdom praises me falsely. I''m just talking nonsense."


    After the response fell, the eyes under the hood of the night gazed in front of him. He was covered with a layer of white light all over his body, and he could not see any face clearly. The young voice came out again:


    "I served Miss Qingtian, so I know a little about the situation of the world."


    "That girl, I know, is the treasure hidden in the whole country of Qingzhi."


    The words that the king of Xuemei said didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. However, yeyi could feel that he no longer doubted his identity. After all, there were few people in the taixuan land who could know the name of Qingtian on Qingzhi, and who wore the wizard of Oz robe to walk on the North Sea.


    "Just now, the king of our country heard that you talked about the irreconcilable contradiction between free cultivation and great forces, which has already formed deep-rooted rules in the land of taixuan. In your opinion, can there be a solution?"


    The words of the king of Xuemei once again resounded on the deck, which was straightforward, and made the faces of people around him change a little. Because this question pointed to the core, it was also the problem of heaven and earth that could not be solved by countless friars in the land of taixuan for tens of thousands of years.


    Numerous powerful friars like crucian carp across the river can not break the shackles that cover the whole land of taixuan. At this time, it is asked by the king of snow enchanting country, which gives people a strange feeling.


    After this question fell, the deck of the rolling gold sect fell into a burst of silence, and the vast momentum pouring out from the slender body of the king of Xuemei Kingdom even gave people an impulse to worship.


    The latter is still shrouded in frost and snow. Even if it is only a few steps away, you can only see the long snow-white hair faintly. After a full dozens of breath, the voice of the first night''s response comes out:


    "I''m only shallow. Naturally, I don''t know the solution. However, I understand a truth that the general trend of the world will be separated for a long time."


    At the same time, the wind and snow shrouded all over his body suddenly rose and shrunk, and his momentum began to wash out.


    In such a frenzied aftershock, the middle-aged housekeeper of gunjin Zong who released the field to cover the crowd directly snorted. He retreated, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then raised his head in great fright.


    The breath of light from the king of the snow enchanting Kingdom blew the middle-aged man who was three times of the land God fairyland into a serious injury. It can be seen that the cultivation of the former has reached a peak.


    "What a long separation must be combined, and a good one must be combined after a long separation!"


    The voice coming out from the mouth of the king of Xuemei country was full of inexplicable emotions, and repeated two sentences of the same words indicated the violent fluctuation of his heart at this time.It is well known that the higher the level of cultivation, the more thoughts they can think in a moment, which means that in the same rest time, what the great monks think is the amount of thinking of the rest of the number of years or even decades.


    After a few breaths, the startling weather that swept the deck returned to the king of snow enchanting Kingdom, and then a more and more cold and fierce voice came from his mouth:


    "the mystery that our king can''t understand has been revealed by you. It turns out that this separation is the direction of the drastic change of the world. Shengzun, a hypocrite who has endured for so many years, finally wants to deal with the whole taixuan Where the fangs are exposed


    After the words of the king of Xuemei Kingdom sounded in Jin Yuanbao''s ears, all the people who heard it trembled wildly. In particular, the word "Shengzun" made them want to cut off their ears. However, it was already too late, because the words of the former continued to speak were introduced to the ears again:


    "the holy court has absorbed the blood of the whole place of taixuan for tens of thousands of years, but still returns If you want to take the lead in breaking the balance, you have to ask me whether these old guys agree with me or not. "


    At the end of the speech, the king of Xuemei turned his head, freezing the void. Instead of looking at yeyi in front of him or Jin Yuanbao next to him, he looked at Li Duobao, who had no words in the corner of the deck. His red lips were lifted and he continued to speak:


    "if the sage wants to use the opportunity to capture all the great forces in the land of taixuan, the king of our country will not let him do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Your Majesty, Duobao is just an ordinary maid on the boat. Why should it be difficult for her?"


    On the ship where the North Sea gunjin Zong was located, looking at the master Duobao who was gradually covered with frost from the bottom of his feet under the eyes of the king of snow enchanting kingdom. After opening his mouth, Jin Yuanbao, standing on one side, raised his feet and took a step forward, stretching out his left hand to open it. His upper ring began to emit a strong sword.


    "She is not an ordinary maid. How can she leave with her belongings under the eyes of an even number of land fairies?"


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the king of snow enchanting Kingdom covered with frost and snow, and the voice fell. The former disappeared and appeared again. Then he came to Li Duobao, whose lips were tight, and continued to say:


    "if the king of our country didn''t get the Dragon fishing rod by himself, maybe even I didn''t know that this treasure fishing rod needed bait besides fishing rod My king, where have you hidden this bait


    When the words fell, the king of Xuemei raised his right hand like ice crystal and pointed it out to master Duobao''s eyebrows. Even if master Duobao had reached the point where Master Duobao was born and killed, he could still be seen all the contents and memories in the sea.


    "Your Majesty, you have violated the covenant


    Jin Yuanbao roared in a hurry, but the king of Xuemei was not moved. Perhaps for her at this time, the covenant had already been forgotten. However, in this critical moment, a young and steady voice suddenly sounded:


    "if this is the bait the king is looking for, it is in my hands."


    At the next moment, the figure in the frost and snow stopped moving, and his finger was only a little short of Li Duobao''s eyebrow. Then the former turned and looked at yeyi, who opened his mouth. In his hand, he held a black, very ordinary bead.


    "It turned out to be a long extinct dragon saliva bead. No wonder you can catch dragons!"


    At the end of the speech, the snow enchanting King''s body suddenly turned into countless snowflakes, disappeared at the same time, and there was a plain black bead in front of the night one. Then all the frost around the ship began to break and collapse, and the ice storm and wind once again occupied every inch of space in the North Sea.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Two crashing sounds were heard on the deck. One of them came from master Duobao who was just facing the king and was stunned by his momentum. The other was Jin Yuanbao, who was lying on his back, sweating and fainting.


    "Water, bring water to the young master."


    Jin Yuanbao''s plump chest heaved violently, and then he sat up with the help of his attendants. Suddenly, he began to laugh, and the laughter rolled out all over the deck, full of wanton arrogance:


    "in his lifetime, the young master could compete with a king of the Kingdom, and no one would believe him. But this is the fact. How many people in the world are as tough as Ben Shao People? "


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice was so excited that it rang through the whole deck, the rest of the people on the ship responded and breathed a sigh of relief, but they also found themselves covered with cold sweat, as if they had just emerged from the sea.


    Although the king of Xuemei Kingdom did not release too strong malice to the outside world, it is hard to describe the oppressive feeling given by the top power. In a sense, the two are already at different levels of life.


    Anyone who can beat his own existence in the face of waving his hand will naturally have strong palpitation, which is a kind of awe on the level of life.


    Now the leader of Xuemei state left with ambergris beads, which made everyone on the ship feel that they had survived. In fact, except for Li Duobao, who was stunned directly, Jin Yuanbao and others didn''t feel deeply about the robbing of the Dragon saliva bead. For them, it was lucky to be able to recover a life.


    After a rest, the boat continued to move forward, but the people on the deck, including Jin Yuanbao, did not get too close to the front of the deck, because there were two figures in black robes standing upright, looking from the rear, with an indescribable, fierce momentum, and even a kind of warrior Before going out to war, I feel proud of my killing intention.


    The cold wind over the North Sea blows up the big robes of yeyi and Xue Dao standing at the bow of the boat and makes hunting sound. Then, at night, Xue Dao''s sharp voice rings out:


    "the king of snow enchanting Kingdom has not only obtained the most precious dragon fishing rod, but also the Dragon saliva beads as bait. For her, everything is ready for her, and listen to her words before she leaves In other words, as long as the king of Xuemei kingdom is willing, the two Xianshan mountains, where the vast land of Shenzhou is located, may be born in Beihai, the land of taixuan, in the next second


    After Xue Dao''s voice dropped, he was silent for a while. Then he nodded. The response voice came out:


    "for two years, why is it only two years, but why does it feel longer than twenty years?"


    "Maybe it''s the feeling of being alone in a foreign country. Everything around us doesn''t really belong to us, even if it''s the time that goes on and on."Xue Dao''s voice was also melancholy. Then he thought for a moment and continued to ask:


    "Ye Sicheng, would it be too risky to choose to let the king of Xuemei Kingdom fish out two fairy mountains in advance? After all, your majesty and we need time in the summer."


    After Xue Dao''s question came out, yeyi didn''t answer it directly. Instead, he stretched out his finger to the turbulent sea, and his voice rang out:


    "Xue Dao, we have studied the holy court and the holy statue of the most powerful person in the land of taixuan in the past two years. The more information I can understand, my heart will be changed The more uneasy, because, as the Lord of Xuemei said, most of the chance to swallow the whole land of taixuan could not satisfy the latter''s ambition. On this upheaval in the North Sea, it must have unimaginable arrangements.


    "There''s no doubt that no matter from which aspect we judge, I can''t get along with the Holy One peacefully. In this case, it''s better to take surprise and let the vast land of Shenzhou be born ahead of schedule. After all, the holy emperor and the holy court in the land of taixuan are not without power to check and balance. The old guy in the mouth of Xuemei kingdom is one of them."


    After the voice dropped, the eyes under the big robe and hood of the night became more and more dignified. At the same time, a blazing battle spirit also rolled up. At the same time, the subtle voice spread out, accompanied by the wind in the North Sea.


    "The general trend of the world must be united after a long separation. If this drastic change of heaven and earth is the starting point for the whole land of taixuan to move from chaos to unification, then your majesty, the stage here is very large."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    In the land of taixuan, the rolling waves of the North Sea effortlessly threw the gold rolling ship sailing on it into the sky, and then let it smash down and go back and forth. However, at this time, there were two big gowns flying in the bow of the gunjin Zong ship between the wind and waves. Despite the turbulence of the ship, it was still motionless.


    "Ye Sicheng, shall we continue to visit Shenxian city?"


    After the voice dropped, Xue Dao looked at the raging ocean in front of him, and his thoughts flowed constantly in his eyes. In fact, Xue Dao, as the master of the deep sea, was the best place to fight. Every drop of sea water pouring like a bullet could provide him with endless power.


    In the past two years in the land of taixuan, yeyi and Xue Dao, the two taboos in the summer, did not set foot in the same place. On the contrary, they made great progress under the nourishment of too much heaven and earth energy than the vast land of China.


    While Xue Dao was thinking about it, a huge wave clapped on the golden defense boundary of the rolling jinzong ship. After a loud noise, it rolled back. At the same time, the response from night one sounded:


    "naturally, we still have to go to Shenxian City, after all, there are our greatest allies in the land of taixuan. On the other hand, the Shengting will hold the so-called opportunity meeting, which is naturally necessary A huge venue, so even if the final venue is not in CHENXIAN City, it will not be too far away.


    "The whole Beihai county is such a big city. There is no place to accommodate so many monks except Shenxian city."


    After yeyi''s response, Xue Dao nodded, then frowned, and the voice continued to spread:


    "under the great AOR of CHENXIAN City, there is a great secret. It was because the monks came to the North Sea for tens of thousands of years that it could be kept secret. Now, almost half of the monks in the whole taixuan place are pouring into the Bank of Beihai, among them, there are many It is inevitable that the five immortals city and the Terrans under the Aojia will be discovered after the great repair of the heaven


    "We have to think about the worst plan to be found out, so we need to get to Shenxian city before the opportunity meeting starts. After all, no matter the identity of our allies with the same blood, or the strategic needs of our summer in the whole taixuan land, this CHENXIAN city can not be lost."


    As soon as the night was over, he took a deep breath, and then his young and steady voice continued to ring in Xue Dao''s ear:


    "although I don''t know what the specific battle plan made by your majesty and the imperial court, there is no doubt that the role of Shen Xian city is beyond doubt if Da Xia wants to stand firm in the land of taixuan.


    "It is not only the first step for us to go from the North Sea to the land, but also the rear area where the whole North Sea competes for strategic depth. Once Liangxian mountain is fished out, I will erect our first ancient stone statue tower in the land of taixuan in Shenxian city!"


    At the beginning of the night, there is a decisive color in the words, and the deep meaning behind it is also enough to make waves among countless forces in the whole land of taixuan.


    In the great summer of Shenzhou, all the people know that the place where the ancient stone statue tower is located is the extension of the land of Daxia!


    Perhaps for the great forces in the land of taixuan, the summer dominated by the young emperor was not the fish and meat he wanted, but the phoenix of the nine heaven who invaded heaven and earth.


    After the words of night one fell for a while, Xue Dao, who was also full of fighting spirit in his eyes, leaned slightly, and his voice said:


    "it''s a pity that Li Dingshan has been closed since he went to sea. If he still can''t leave the pass after arriving at Shenxian City, we will get a lot less information."


    "He will go out of the pass. This time, he should also be preparing for the final decisive battle."


    After the night one''s response, he slowly turned around, and the voice continued to ring in Xue Dao''s ear:


    "I put a little bit of dark night law inside that dragon saliva bead, which contains the latest information of taixuan land collected recently. Once the two immortal mountains are fished out, your majesty will be able to receive news in time."


    "Will it be discovered by the king of snow enchanting kingdom? After all, it is a great monk with extremely high realm?"


    "It should not be. If Xiang wants to find out, at least she has to crush it. She has only one in her hand, and there is no room for waste."


    At the end of the night, he raised his hand and waved his black robe. He walked forward to the front of the deck and walked to Jin Yuanbao. Then he looked at the latter with a slightly puzzled look, and his voice continued to ring on the deck:


    "Jin Yuanbao, according to the agreement between you and me, the two-year period has come, so when you arrive at Shenxian city on the North Sea, you can go our separate ways."


    Yeyi''s words were still plain and did not contain too strong emotions, but to Jin Yuanbao''s ears, it was like thunder in the depth of the sea of knowledge, and the spirits were shaking wildly.


    At this moment, Jin Yuanbao''s mind was filled with scenes of flashing scenes, from the first encounter in Shenxian city to the killing of the four sides in the blood pool of the fight between the little patriarchs in the gunjin sect. He forced himself into the throne of the little patriarch of the rolling gold sect with his superficial cultivation and dull talent.


    This is the happiest time in Jin Yuanbao''s life, and it also makes him feel for the first time that there is something more comfortable in the world than throwing money.Then Jin Yuanbao, who came back to God, looked at the night''s back walking towards the cabin, and directly opened his mouth and uttered a loud cry:


    "brother ye, since the previous cooperation has been very happy and you and I have achieved our own goals, why not continue to have more cooperation in this dramatic change of the world?"


    "The heaven and earth suddenly changes, and the Qi Movement shuffles. If you continue to cooperate, you may inherit and perish in the rolling history."


    After the response from the front of yeyi falls, Jin Yuanbao''s round face shows a solemn color, and then continues to speak:


    "as brother ye said, this is a shuffle across the whole taixuan place, and I naturally know that I have a few pounds or two. In fact, my rolling jinzong is just a larger chamber of Commerce, and I want to be independent in the troubled times There is no doubt that it is difficult to suppress the body


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao said this, he walked forward slightly at night. Then he turned his head slightly and looked at Jin Yuanbao with a serious face. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "do you want to bet on Jin Yuanbao? You don''t even know who we are. "


    "Before the old man abdicated, Ben Da Shao, as the little patriarch, could not decide how to bet the rolling gold, but I could do it on my own behalf. If ye elder brother didn''t dislike it, I didn''t have other coins, but I didn''t lack them."


    After Jin Yuanbao finished, he grinned and grinned, and the response came out:


    "I don''t decide whether to accept your bet or not, but you can follow me first. There is also a point that you don''t need to call me ye elder brother, because I''m much younger than you, you can call me ye Sicheng!"


    On the first day of the night, the steady voice fell, and Jin Yuanbao''s eyes widened inconceivably, and then his lips moved. It was hard to speak for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Shenxian City, on the Bank of Beihai, is the land of taixuan. Under the gray and broken sky, the dense fog of abandonment is no longer satisfied with floating on the North Sea. Instead, it rushes towards the land like a rolling array of soldiers charging.


    Because of the sudden break of the northern border which separated heaven and earth, the balance between the northern county and the other fourteen northern counties was completely broken.


    Chen Qun marched to the South after the fog, which was only over the North Sea, went south without any hindrance. On the other hand, the strong vitality and vitality of the South began to move northward. They were like opposing armies fighting against each other on the extremely barren land of Beihai county.


    After two years of spreading the opportunity of Beihai, more and more powerful people came to CHENXIAN city from all over the land of taixuan. As night one said, on the vast waste land of Beihai County, CHENXIAN city is a huge city that can live on Aojia. Therefore, those who come to attend the opportunity meeting in advance can only The place to stay is Shenxian city.


    Nowadays, in addition to some stubborn people, almost all the local Beihai creatures have left, leaving the whole huge city to the monks who are still rushing to the North Sea.


    Even the five immortals sect, where the five heavenly peaks of Liancheng center are located, recalled all the disciples and friars half a year ago, and announced the formal closure of the sect and did not participate in all the contests.


    The weakness of the five immortals sect also means giving up the whole city of Shenxian. But strangely, after losing control, there are few conflicts in the city. All parties show great restraint. Even hostile forces with irreconcilable contradictions deliberately avoid it.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that under the condition that sanxiu dare not go northward, there are huge forces behind any family that can stand in CHENXIAN city. It is the so-called "pulling one''s hair and moving the whole body". None of these big powers would like to break this fragile balance before the birth of Beihai.


    Night is coming, and the fog is even worse. The last glimmer of light in the sky shines on the great city of Shen Xian standing on the giant Ao. Looking from afar, it even gives people a sense of tranquility and peace.


    This is undoubtedly a moment of quiet before the storm!


    "Uncle, is qianconvenient the legendary city of Shen Xian in the North Sea? As it is said, it is a city standing in the air."


    In the middle of the sky, a clear exclamation sounds, and then the little girl standing in the sky cloud palace flying race basket, with big eyes of water spirit, looks at the city looming in the light of the sunset, and continues to say:


    "we have come all the way to take a panoramic view of the desolation of Beihai County, and we want to build such a place in this deserted land It is not easy for such a huge city to stand for tens of thousands of years. "


    After the girl''s voice dropped, the middle-aged man next to her did not open his mouth to respond. The Beihai wild bird above them, waving its wings, answered directly:


    "of course, little girl, this Shenxian city is the last home of the creatures in Beihai county. Without this City, we would have no home!"


    From the North sea bird''s words, contains tens of thousands of years of bitterness, let the girl below hear suddenly sour.


    The little girl used to read the ancient books about the bloody battle of Beihai with her middle-aged man. So she naturally knew how prosperous and powerful Beihai county was tens of thousands of years ago. It was a holy land of practice for the whole heaven and earth. However, the world was so cold that everything was destroyed by a great war. It was so shocking to see the black brown wasteland on the way.


    Later, just as the little girl Yi''er was in a state of dejected, the bird continued to pass down with a little proud voice:


    "after the bloody battle of Beihai tens of thousands of years ago, the surviving creatures of Beihai County went south and far away. Fortunately, the five immortal sect and the remaining predecessors built this CHENXIAN city on the top of Aojia, and they have guarded it to this day, although the CHENXIAN city is not as good as those in the inland The big city is prosperous, but it''s not bad. You will know when you get there. "


    After the bird finished speaking, he began to talk, but the voice continued to ring with melancholy:


    "to tell you the truth, after taking the distinguished guests to Shenxian City, I will also go south far away from home, and temporarily go to the relatively safe south to avoid the wind. The other day, both Tianyun hall and the five immortals sect in Shenxian City warned us He said that there will be a big change in the North Sea, so let''s stay away for a while.


    "Most of the people in CHENXIAN city have left now, and I have given my house to a big clan from inland. I want to come back after this upheaval in the North Sea. After all, these big forces can''t always occupy CHENXIAN city?"


    After the bird had finished, he let out a burst of optimistic laughter. Then he stood with his hands down and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. Suddenly, he asked directly: "if you go, what if the Shenxian city is completely wiped out because of the war?"


    Before the middle-aged man''s words were finished, the response of the wild birds in the North sea began to ring:


    "it''s impossible. Our Shenxian city has been standing for tens of thousands of years, and the five immortals sect has always stood aloof from the world. Now it has announced that it will not participate in the so-called chance competition."The words of the wild birds in the North Sea were eager, and then their fear became more and more intense, and they continued to say anxiously:


    "these powerful people said that they would sink the immortal city. We gave them to them. Almost all the people of the five immortals sect were closed. There was no dispute. Why did they destroy the last city of Beihai county and destroy our last home.


    "Beihai county has become so barren now. What else do they have to do? If they even lose the last home of Shenxian City, these Beihai County creatures will have to wander around the world."


    The simple four words of human vagrancy have exhausted the heartache of the world. No matter where, no matter for any intelligent and emotional creature, leaving home is one of the greatest sufferings of life.


    "Uncle, the people of Beihai, it''s really not easy."


    The little girl Yi''er turns around and looks at the middle-aged man beside her. After the clear voice falls, the middle-aged man on the side sighs a little. The voice says: "Yi''er, it''s not the people in the North who are suffering, but the people in the whole land of taixuan."


    As the voice dropped, the middle-aged man looked at the huge Shenxian city gradually disappearing in the dark, and the mellow voice continued to ring:


    "at the narrow road, leave a step for people to walk, and when the taste is strong, reduce three points for people to taste. Why can no one understand such a simple truth?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    When the darkness above the sky completely shrouded the xiongcheng city above Aojia, the wild birds of the North Sea, who had gathered their wings and dropped down, gently placed two people, one big and one small, on the brightly lit eight trigrams square of CHENXIAN City, where people were still coming and going.


    "Two distinguished guests, Shenxian city has arrived."


    After the bird whispered in the North Sea desert, he looked down at the girl who waved his hand to thank her. After hesitating for a moment, a voice of concern came out:


    "Dear guest, according to the rules of Tianyun hall, the flying race that we are responsible for transporting has never asked about the origin of your guests, but I think the little girl is lovely and lovely, so I would like to talk more here.


    "Now, the vicissitudes of the city, and some forces only heard of in legend, have come here. The land of taixuan is not peaceful at all, and the forces in different regions have their faults with each other. CHENXIAN city is almost a powder keg. Now it is also because of the chance that it has not been born that this fragile balance can be achieved.


    "But you must understand that this war will come sooner or later, and it will be very soon. Therefore, I hope you can pay attention to your safety."


    "Thank you for reminding me, uncle and I will be careful."


    The little girl with a long sword grinned and responded. Then they raised their feet and stepped on the ground made up by rune. At that moment, the middle-aged man with a smile suddenly frowned and stood still.


    After the transportation, the wild birds in the North Sea soared to the sky again, waving their wings. This time, when they were far away from their hometown, they did not know when the next return would be. What worried these Beihai creatures was whether CHENXIAN City, the last home of Beihai, would still be as towering as it has been standing under the North Sea hurricane for tens of thousands of years.


    After the wild birds of the North Sea were far away, the middle-aged man standing on the ground of Aojia city with both feet was extremely eerie motionless, and then he simply closed his eyes. The little girl next to the middle-aged man was also very clever and did not disturb, but looked at the square where there were a large number of monks shuttling around with curious eyes.


    The people who come and go on the eight trigrams square of Shenxian city walk past the two men with puzzled eyes. Because the two people standing in Wuzi are very abrupt in the now powerful CHENXIAN City, they all seem to come to take chances.


    "It''s too long for me to be a monk in the city of Shen Xian?"


    Looking at the two people''s motionless wooden Leng appearance, a number of irascible large-scale children pass by, open their mouths and send out a wild roar. In their view, it is an insult to them that some loose practitioners dare to appear in CHENXIAN city at this time.


    Fortunately, there are some cool disciples in these large sects. They open their hands to stop the angry looking companions on one side, shaking their heads, and a dignified voice comes out:


    "the master has orders. At present, it is forbidden to create conflicts in Shenxian city. Even if they are really practicing in a loose way, you should bear it. If you make a big plan for this, you can''t blame 10000 of them."


    As soon as the cold and harsh words were uttered, those disciples who wanted to go forward gave a cold hum, and they left very reluctantly. Then the middle-aged man and the little girl stood on the eight trigrams square of Shenxian city for half a quarter of an hour before the former slowly continued to open his eyes, and there was still a little shock in their eyes.


    "What''s wrong, uncle?"


    After the little girl dropped down with a little curiosity, the recovered middle-aged man raised his hand and touched the head of the former, and then replied:


    "my uncle found a very interesting and unexpected thing under the Shenxian city. In this way, the situation in the North Sea is completely difficult to say."


    After the middle-aged man''s voice was introduced to her ears, the little girl raised her hand and scratched her little head in the mist. Then she turned her head and looked at the unkind disciples around her and opened her mouth and asked:


    "just now Yier has been listening to the people passing by talking about the four words" chance meeting ". Uncle, what is the so-called chance meeting like


    "This chance meeting, as the name implies, is a meeting held for the purpose of dividing up opportunities."


    The voice of the middle-aged man was still mellow, just like a spring breeze in the cold and piercing North Sea. Then he took the lead in raising his feet, and his voice continued to ring:


    "there are many forces and friars in the land of taixuan, but there are too few opportunities. Therefore, whenever there is a big chance, a large number of friars will participate in the fight, and the blood will flow into a river again and again But it will lose power, and it will also give people a chance to make a profit.


    "Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, the forces on the land of taixuan followed the practice of the Xiangong era and held a chance meeting before the chance competition."


    "So the chance meeting is to let the friars fight first?"


    The little girl reached for the sword which was higher than her own, and trotted to catch up with the middle-aged man in front of her. After the clear voice was heard by the middle-aged man, the latter nodded and said in response:


    "it is true that the truth above the land of taixuan doesn''t make sense. Therefore, she still needs to speak with her fists, but the confrontation between the great powers is earth shaking and the accomplishments are better Once a strong man makes a move, he will fight for life and death. This is contrary to the original intention of the opportunity meeting. Therefore, it is the younger generation who will really fight next. "As soon as the young generation uttered these four words, the little girl with sword back had bright eyes, clenched her small fist, and even unconsciously licked her lips. Her voice rang out with interest:


    "it turns out that it''s the younger generation. No wonder there are so many young disciples gathering in CHENXIAN city. As a result, it seems that this trip to the North suddenly makes people look forward to it."


    The young girl''s high fighting spirit suddenly indicates that she is not as secure as she seems to be. Then the middle-aged man who knows the former''s belligerence shows a smile and continues to say:


    "the old guys don''t fight. The fight between the younger generation, which represents the future of power, can show the details of a great power. After all, it is passed on For any force, succession is a top priority. Therefore, this rule has been accepted by most forces and has become the highlight of the opportunity meeting. "


    Along with the conversation, a large and a small two walking in the street of Shenxian city gradually approached the most lively Shenji Pavilion in the city. After thinking for a few minutes, my sister-in-law raised her head and asked, "uncle, the venue of this Beihai opportunity conference is our CHENXIAN city?"


    "It''s not."


    In the face of constant inquiries from the little girl, the middle-aged man was more patient than he could imagine, and still answered in a mellow voice:


    "Yi''er, the host of this chance meeting is Shengting, and the Shenxian city is still the territory of the five immortals sect in the North sea. How can the high-rise Shengting allow such a meeting to be held on other people''s sites?


    "Although Saint Zun usually lives in the ruins of dilapidated fairyland, there are a lot of palaces under his hand. If you come to one of them, you can meet your needs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Shenxian city on the Bank of the North Sea, after the dark came, the strong wind and waves from the depth of the North Sea were even worse. Even at the end of the dark sky without any light, there were shining thunder like silver snakes, accompanied by bursts of roar.


    Such a vision made a practitioner who was wandering or practicing cross legged in Shenxian city one after another, and looked up at the deep night sky in the North Sea, his face changed slightly and his eyes were dignified.


    "Ge Lao, such a thundering vision, is it possible that the North Sea hurricane is about to hit


    On the top floor of Shenji in Shenxian City, the bright lights in the hall are reflected on two figures standing in the window, and two light shadows are outlined on the wall beside.


    After the inquiry fell, the Shenji old man standing by the bed with his white beard and his white beard almost touched the ground turned his eyes from the shining Shenxian city below to the deep night sky in the sky. He opened his mouth and said:


    "in the past tens of thousands of years, the frequency of hurricanes in the North Sea will not be too long. Unless someone shakes the Hailing bell, it will not appear so easily. It should be just the north There are some changes in the deep sea. "


    One of the Shenji old people called Hailing out of three words, and behind him was a vague figure, shrouded in black light, and his body was stunned, his head dropped, and the response voice rang out:


    "my subordinates have been in Beihai County for such a long time, but they have not realized that the five immortal sect actually owned the ancient treasure of the North sea called Hailing."


    "The five immortals sect, at least, is a descendant of the five immortals sect in the North Sea. Although the five immortals sect, which once flourished for a time, disintegrated due to the war, it is normal to retain some of the treasures that were once there."


    The old man''s voice came from the mouth of Shenji old man, and then he continued to bow his head and gaze at the eight trigrams square where countless forces had fallen in various ways. The voice sounded again in the top hall:


    "whether you are derelict or not, you will be dealt with by the people in the cabinet, but there are rules in Shenji Pavilion, and it can be adjusted unconditionally I''m the one who has taken over the whole Shenji Pavilion in Beihai county from now on. Should there be no problem? "


    "Naturally, I, as well as the friars of Shenji Pavilion in Beihai County, will listen to the old man''s orders!"


    With a shrill and hoarse voice, the man steps back and kneels on one knee to show his obedience. If you carefully observe his eyebrows, you will find that there is a shining eye on it. If Zhao Yu and others are here, they will recognize their ethnic identity and soul race.


    "You will receive the latest news from this area recently and tell me about it."


    Shenji old man''s gullied face was expressionless, and his voice was cold. Then the soul clan behind him raised his head and shot a light from the soul eye of his eyebrows. In the void of the top hall, he interweaved a huge map of the fifteen prefectures of the northern land. He said respectfully:


    "Mr. Ge, please see the specific map of the northern fifteen counties. ¡±


    after the hoarse voice of the soul clan came out, the old man turned around and his old eyes looked at the empty map outlined with streamers in front of him. At the same time, the biggest change on this map was that the lines that once represented the northern border had disappeared.


    "Ge Lao, the boundary between the northern part of the fence and the whole northern area collapsed suddenly recently, which made the whole sky chaos at an unprecedented speed. After the fog of abandonment on the North Sea went south and collided with the vitality of the south, a series of extremely strange appearances were produced. It is said that some green plants have appeared in the land bordering Beihai county and meteorite County!"


    "The fog of abandonment and the Qi of life are in opposition. In fact, on the other hand, the existence of the northern border has sealed all the possibilities of Beihai county''s recovery in recent years. If the main culprit of Beihai''s failure is the bloody battle, the accomplice that led to the death of Beihai County for tens of thousands of years is the northern border."


    In other words, it is like a sharp blade of heaven and earth to cut off the rotten flesh of Beihai county from the land of taixuan.


    For the other 107 counties in taixuan, this is the least expensive method, but for Beihai County, it means that it has been completely abandoned.


    "Ge Lao, for the sudden collapse of the northern border, his subordinates sent a lot of people to investigate, but they had no clue. Although he was finally smashed by an old man in Xiaoyao City, all the people who knew it was just the last straw that crushed the camel."


    In the top hall of Shenji Pavilion, the voice of the Yuge soul clan continued to ring. Then the old Shenji old man waved his hand, and the response voice came out:


    "behind the sudden collapse of the northern border, there must be someone who is boosting the flames, and I have already guessed something about it."


    After he finished speaking, the rickety old man turned around and looked at the center of Shenxian city. There were only a few lights. Most of the rest of the area was hidden in the five giant peaks in the dark. His eyes narrowed, and there was an inexplicable color flowing over his old face.


    "Ge Lao, in your opinion, the five immortals sect is behind the collapse of the northern border. How can this be possible?""Nothing in the world is completely impossible, and in terms of motivation, the five immortals sect has the greatest possibility. On the other hand, the possession of this treasure called Hailing also proves that this sect is not as fragile as the outside world can see."


    After saying that, Shenji old man stretched out his right hand like a withered tree branch, pressed down the window edge, and continued to speak slowly:


    "now that all forces in the whole northern region are converging, the recent situation of Shenxian city is complex, but there are some unusual things


    "Back in the attic, today''s Shenxian city has gathered 80% of the great forces with names in the whole land of taixuan, and the rest are constantly coming to gather. It can be said that it is rare in ancient times. Under the restraint of all parties, although there was no violent conflict in CHENXIAN City, it was secretly surging.


    "One of the most noteworthy is that, in addition to some top-level forces such as the four shangguo and the five clans of the hidden world, many forces in Shenxian city have chosen to join the camp of various princes in the central shangguo. Among them, the big prince and the fourth prince are the most powerful, which may produce some variables in this chance meeting."


    As soon as he said this, Shenji old man fell into deep thinking, which represented the crazy deduction of countless ideas in his mind. Then the old man seemed to think of something, and asked:


    "is there any news about the third senior of the central Empire who disappeared in the struggle for the Dragon fishing pole and was called a madman?"


    The old Shenji''s inquiry fell down, and the Yuge soul clan, who was still respectful and kneeling on one knee, raised his head, and after thinking for a few minutes, he opened his mouth and replied:


    "back to ge Lao, there is definite news that the third eldest son of the central Empire appeared in the deep sea area of Fengxian County! ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    The sun and the moon are past and can''t be traced back. Although the sun and moon over Beihai County, the land of taixuan, has not been seen for thousands of years, the time is still rolling forward and never stops.


    However, for too many people, this short two days is particularly long.


    The opportunity meeting of Beihai is close at hand. Therefore, in the past two days, more and more forces from inland to the North use various means of transportation to go to CHENXIAN city. Flying in the sky, swimming in the sea, and running on the land, they are coming towards the only important city on the Bank of the North Sea.


    Since Xuan, a young man on the shoulders of Jinhai Dazhou, announced to the world the exact time of the opportunity meeting, the rhythm of all the people going north suddenly accelerated. Those forces that have not yet reached the North Sea have made every effort to rush to the north for fear of missing this unprecedented opportunity meeting.


    It is worth mentioning that the vast golden sea formed by Jinhai Dazun brought the young man xuanbei to the Bank of the North sea without any other actions. Instead, he sat down on the beach with his legs crossed. His huge body, like a huge peak, stood not far away from CHENXIAN City, waiting for the arrival of the last moment.


    The golden sea covers half of the sky, and even becomes the only brilliant color in this silent and vast area. When you look out from the Shenxian City, you can clearly see the towering figure of Jinhai Dazun, and lament its incomparable magnificence.


    For tens of thousands of years, the holy court is just like a big hand covering the sky of the whole land of taixuan. It floats on the top of the nine heavens, making people infinitely awed. At the same time, it is difficult to figure out how powerful it is. At this time, the holy court shows a little bit of edge, which makes the so-called great power of taixuan land lose any idea of fighting for the front.


    A golden sea statue alone is better than all the super powerful ancestors who led the team. What''s more, the great forces of the holy court still haven''t arrived at this time. Therefore, in a sense, the two are the difference between mayflies and whales.


    Shenxian city on the Bank of the North Sea, the drifting heavy rain covers the whole Beihai heavy city without warning in the evening. The salty and bitter rainstorm in the North Sea makes the pampered children extremely uncomfortable and hide in the buildings one after another.


    As a result, the streets and alleys of the original bustling CHENXIAN city became empty for the first time, except for the Bagua square where monks still landed.


    The overall layout of CHENXIAN city is in the shape of eight trigrams, accompanied by wide streets crisscross vertically and horizontally, so as to isolate blocks of square buildings. By this time, these buildings have been divided by countless forces who come to Beihai to participate in the opportunity meeting.


    The rainstorm is like a column. In a group of buildings near the east of CHENXIAN City, two cloaked figures appear slowly from the dark street corner and step forward slowly.


    Among the two figures, one of them is particularly petite, and along with his walking, there are several green curly hair protruding from under the hood, which adds a touch of youthful vitality.


    "After two years, I finally came back to the Shenxian city. It''s really full of emotion!"


    The sweet and clear voice comes from the hood of jiaoxiaoren. It is the young lady Qingtian who sets out from Dongsheng county with you Tianya and crosses most of the land of taixuan in the northeast.


    After she finished her words, Qingtian stopped at the corner of the street, then looked up at the forest composed of trees and vines in front of her. A trace of yearning flashed in her green eyes, and continued to say:


    "I can''t imagine that Qinglin has done a lot in CHENXIAN city in the past two years, and even planted a jungle on this soilless Aojia The forest of mother will. "


    Qingtian finished speaking, stretched out her long white finger and gently tapped her finger in front of her. At the next breath, a shining green awn suddenly appeared under the rainstorm. At the same time, the forest plants with strong vitality in front of them began to shake violently, as if cheering for the arrival of the girl.


    Taking this as a starting point, the forest, which occupies a large area, suddenly changes from tranquility to boiling, and the vast vitality begins to pour out. Then dozens of green awns rise from the forest and come to Qingtian and youtianya in a blink of an eye. Within the green awn, the figure of an old and a young man is revealed, and then an urgent voice rings out:


    "Miss, this You shouldn''t have been in the silver night forest of Dongsheng county. Why did you suddenly appear in the Shenxian City, and there were no sacrificial guards around you? "


    This old and anxious voice has just dropped. The old man of Qingmiao steps forward from the green light and quickly comes to Qingtian. After carefully examining the latter''s whole body and ensuring that he has not been hurt, the voice continues to spread with a little blame:


    "too risky, too risky, the eldest lady''s status is noble, and the underground livestock of yanjue country occupy According to half of the Impatiens, they are full of eyeliner. If they know the whereabouts of Miss Da, you will surely come out.


    After the words of master Qingmiao fell down, Qinglin took off the hood on his head, and a faint smile appeared on his delicate face. He said with relief:


    "grandma Qingmiao, don''t bury me. I''m not safely in CHENXIAN city. You Tianya is a member of youtianweng family. Yanjue kingdom is not necessarily able to catch up with these underground creatures Go on. "After that, the young girl Qingtian looked at the green forest not far away. Her face was beautiful, but a large section of mature green forest. There was a burning battle in the green eyes, and then came out with a cold and sharp voice:


    "Qinglin, 30 years east of the river, 30 years of Hexi, all kinds of things that were here two years ago, you should not forget?"


    "Of course, I haven''t forgotten. If I forget, my highness will not stay here for two years!"


    In Qinglin''s response, there was not only a growing sense of war, but also a few murderous spirits of cutting off the enemy''s head. Then she stepped forward to the front of young girl Qingtian, with her mouth raised and a symbolic confident smile appeared. Word by word, the voice continued to spread out:


    "I firmly believe that the first lady will surely return to Shenxian city again, Then we will wash away the shame of two years ago


    "I''m not the same as I used to be now. After this broken mirror, my strength is more than several times higher."


    The voice of self-confidence and extraordinary comes from Miss Qingtian''s mouth, and then she turns around and lets the rainstorm in the sky fall on her petite body and makes a crackling sound. The murderous voice comes out directly:


    "it''s better to kill people in the fierce wind and rain. Qinglin, you''ve been in CHENXIAN city for so long, and the territory of burning Jue country is not strange, isn''t it


    As soon as Qingtian said this, the faces of the people in front of Qingmiao, Qinglin and those who arrived later changed their faces.


    As soon as Qinglin was about to open her mouth, the first lady beside her reached out and patted her on the shoulder. A serious voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "you can''t wait for a moment. Our Qingzhi country has no interest in the so-called North Sea opportunity, but those people in yanjue country must die. There is no need to wait for any chance meeting. I will send them off this evening Go to hell and lead the way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    The development of all things in the world is just like the river flowing to the sea and never returning. There are inevitability and contingency that determine the direction of this river.


    The general trend of the world determines the main direction of the development of all things, and those accidents full of uncertainty, although extremely insignificant, can give the whole event a fuse like impact.


    People in the world say that people''s hearts are the most difficult to predict, and the emotions of living creatures are always unpredictable. Just like the old monks outside Xiaoyao City smashed the northern border, the monks of all major forces gathered in Shenxian city did not expect that the flame of revenge from young girls would be thorough in the streets shrouded in darkness and rainstorm Ignite the whole barren land of Beihai county.


    "Miss, please think twice. At this time, Shenxian city is a gathering of dragons. If you start at this time, it is very likely to be besieged by all sides."


    As the oldest person in Qingzhi shangguo in CHENXIAN City, master Qingmiao is naturally prudent. Therefore, after Qingtian''s appearance of her own will, master Qingmiao starts to offer advice without saying a word. However, with her delicate face and green curly hair falling like a waterfall, she shakes her head and solemnly replies: "Granny Qingmiao, it''s because At this time, all the forces in Shenxian city are like threads, which makes me feel upset. If we wait for any chance meeting and add too many variables, since the purpose of our Qingzhi''s going to the country is very clear, then we should be more straightforward. "


    After that, Qingtian licked her red lips, narrowed her eyes, and after a pause, her voice continued to spread:


    "since the Venerable Master of Yan Jue Kingdom has shamelessly dealt with me, this time, the younger generation of Yan Jue country must die in this CHENXIAN city. If I want to make them not even able to attend the chance meeting, don''t worry, grandma Qingmiao, I can pull out completely now It''s not easy to want my life out of the jungle! "


    Young girl Qingtian''s resolute declaration of revenge rings out under the rainstorm. Then, the young man''s lips move and want to say something more. Finally, she retreats and follows closely behind the former.


    "Green forest, lead the way ahead!"


    The voice of Qingtian, the eldest lady, is full of fighting spirit. Then, Qinglin''s tall and straight body is blurry. Then she directly bumps into the rainstorm of CHENXIAN City, and takes the lead to the building controlled by Yan jueshang.


    After the green forest, there are shadows, including the young girl Qingtian, from the green branches of the jungle. These elite monks of Shumei family from the country of Qingzhi are all dressed in green robes that can almost perfectly hide their own breath. They are very fast and flash away.


    Among all the forces in the whole taixuan land, the Shumei clan is definitely at the top of the list in terms of the ability to gather breath. Therefore, these monks of Qingzhi state who are fast shuttling through the dark streets of CHENXIAN city are just like ghosts wandering in the dark, without attracting the attention of others.


    In order to avoid violent conflicts, if there is a deep blood feud between each other, the major forces who come to sink the immortal city will generally choose to live in a place far away from each other. Naturally, the two enemies, Qingzhi shangguo and yanjueshangguo, are naturally the same. Qingzhi state is in the East of the city, while the latter is in the West.


    In this way, the elite friars led by Miss Qingtian would pass through the Shenji Pavilion in the center. Although a group of people locked their breath in their bodies, they still looked down from the Shenji pavilion with doubts in their eyes.


    After all, for tens of thousands of years, the Shumei clan has been a synonym for not liking disputes in the eyes of all forces. Therefore, even when a large number of Qingzhi friars poured out, most people did not think about fighting.


    At the same time, among the eyes of those who discovered the action of Qingzhi state, one came from the window of a loft in Shenji Pavilion. When this eye looked down at the tiny figure of the wizard of Oz''s robes flying in the rain, it obviously took some ups and downs.


    The dark night demon''s mood fluctuates, and the whole boundless night will begin to vibrate. Then in the room, Xue Dao, who feels the rolling night, raises his head and looks at the back of yeyi by the window. A voice with a little doubt rings out:


    "Ye Sicheng, the night suddenly rises and falls, but there are some accidents?"


    After Xue Dao''s voice dropped, his eyes did not change when he looked at the figure below at night. After thinking for a moment, a steady response came out:


    "when I met an old friend, I was still as bold as before."


    "Old friends?"


    After Xue Dao underestimated it, his black eyes lit up and continued to speak:


    "it turned out to be Miss Qingtian. I haven''t seen her for two years. I really miss her."


    At the end of the speech, Xue Dao frowned, and with some incredible voice came out of the Attic:


    "night Sicheng said that Miss Qingtian was reckless. Could it be that she was taking her men and horses to attack Yan Jue''s country in the night tonight, and with her wind, wind and fire character, this kind of thing is very likely."


    "You''re right. This young lady is heading for the territory of Yan Jue kingdom. In the dark night, I can clearly feel the intense boiling killing intention on her body. However, after breaking into the birth and death state of Zhangyuan, she is much better than two years ago."In the sound of the night in the room, there is a trace of inexplicable emotion that he may not have found. Then, the idea of the big summer night nightmare Si Cheng rolling in the sea, after a few deep breath, the voice sounded again:


    "although the CHENXIAN city has arrived at this time, it is calm, but in fact, the internal balance is extremely fragile With the signals from all sides, it can be predicted that there will be chaos in the Shenxian city. "


    After the sound of the night falls, he directly turns around and looks at Xue Dao sitting on the ground in front of him and continues to speak:


    "Xue Dao, you take Li Dingshan and Jin Yuanbao directly to the wuxianzong in the center of Shenxian city. I will go with Qingtian to have a look."


    After that, the huge wings of the night demon behind the night one roared outward and the rolling night suddenly became several times more intense, and the body shape of the former gradually disappeared.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in the north of CHENXIAN City, under the rainy night, the elite friars of Qingzhi state, led by Miss Qingtian, slowly slowed down and gradually approached the gathering area of people living in yanjue kingdom.


    Then the eldest lady''s eyes were fixed on the dead and silent people of Yan Jue kingdom. The intense fighting spirit in the green eyes was almost irresistible, and the excited voice came out:


    "it''s really the beauty of heaven. People from the bottom of the earth dream of rushing out of the ground every day, but they are afraid of the rain. Under the rainstorm, they must hide in the corner Shaking. "


    After finishing the speech, the girl directly stepped on her feet and rushed forward like an arrow. At the same time, the voice came to all the people around her:


    "Qinglin and the rest of the people pressed me down. I''m going to start


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Since ancient times, for any intelligent creature, the girl''s mind has always been as unpredictable as the sky in the North Sea. As a pair of Jin Yuanbao said on the night of gunjinzong ship, there are always some fish who will be different from others and make some unexpected actions.


    At this time, under the rainstorm, like an arrow from the bow, the young lady Qingtian is a special fish among the Green Branch National trees.


    She has the kindness engraved in the soul of the tree charm family. She is forthright, but she also inherits the iron will of the mother of the jungle to treat the enemy. She is bold and sharp, and never delays.


    Under the torrential rain, a girl''s body is boiling under the torrential rain, and under the boiling water, she is waiting for her body.


    The wizard of Oz robe is indeed the top treasure in the whole taixuan land. Even though Qingtian has promoted her accomplishments and momentum to the highest level, she still hasn''t poured out any trace. Then, the little figure of the girl Qingtian is getting closer and closer to the building complex where Yan Jue Guo''s people are. Along the road, the falling rain drops are smashed into powder.


    In the next breath, Qingtian held out her right hand, opened her fingers, and held it inwardly. Countless green awns burst out in the dark, directly piercing the darkness of the rainy night in the west of CHENXIAN city. Until then, the violent cultivation of Miss Qingtian after breaking through the realm just poured out in an instant. The momentum of the people in the environment was like a thunderbolt, piercing the void in the west of Shenxian city.


    After a flash, the girl Qingtian''s right hand directly grasps a huge vine formed by the original force, and on this vine, numerous sharp barbs are covered on it, and at the same time, a series of dazzling jungle thunder appears to shine, making a harsh crackling sound.


    "Magic power. Whip of the jungle!"


    A delicate drink rolls out from the voice of Miss Qingtian. The fragile silence of CHENXIAN city is completely broken in this moment. Then Qingtian''s right hand swings forward. The whip of the jungle thunder is like a python, and the buildings of the burning Jue people are smashed down violently from top to bottom!


    "The cultivation of the eldest lady today is really strong!"


    The voice of astonishment came from the monks of Qingzhi state in the rear. As the elite monks of the tree charm family in Qingzhi, they are not unfamiliar with the power of the jungle whip exerted by the eldest lady in front of them. In fact, this magic power needs the joint efforts of several friars in Qingzhi country. Now it is thrown out by Qingtian with one hand, which shows the profound cultivation of the latter ¡£


    "Take heart, get ready for life and death!"


    When the whip of the jungle full of shining thunder pierces the void, the steady and young voice of the green forest rings through the ears of all the friars of Qingzhi state. Then, his hand grabs a big green bow from the void, and his right hand holds the string to pull it open, and an arrow of life thunder is revealed on the bow string.


    "Kill!"


    Along with the girl''s angry voice, the furious whip of the jungle is directly thrown on the building where the people of yanjue kingdom are. After a burst of piercing roar, a huge lava colored border appears directly under the thunder vine, and the two collide with each other without any fancy.


    In the next second, the violent collision between the thunder of green life and the force of lava under the ground soared into the sky. Countless rainstorms falling on the west side of CHENXIAN city were evaporated in an instant. At the same time, a red and green light rolled into the sky, shining the whole night sky.


    "Boom


    As the deafening roar spread out, the light produced by the magic power against the boom stirred the nerves of all the monks in the whole Shenxian city to the limit in an instant.


    "There are forces who choose to start before the chance meeting. Go and find out who did it!"


    One after another, the same instructions were heard from the leaders of the big powers in the city, and then they poured out to explore the divine consciousness of the fighting place in the west of the city.


    However, just before these deities reached the place of war, the deafening roar continued to ring on the territory of yanjue state in the west of the city, and in a flash it spread throughout the city. At the same time, an angry roar came out from the position of yanjue state:


    "the tree people of Qingzhi state are crazy. This chance meeting has not started yet!"


    This hoarse and angry roar falls down. In the building group under the lava boundary, a strong underground race man is surrounded by a particularly tall, ferocious and ugly underground emperor family, showing his origin.


    After that, the architectural appearance of the whole yanjue state position changed dramatically. The buildings originally built with the waste soil of the North Sea had disappeared. What appeared in the boundary was a pool of red lava rolling violently. At the same time, a pair of extremely cruel eyes appeared in the pool and roared.


    "Dogs can''t change their eating excrement. These underground monsters still want to occupy the earth''s surface. If we turn the whole earth''s surface into a rolling magma, what''s the reason in this world?"Qingtian, a young girl waving huge jungle vines, looks at the friars of yanjue Kingdom who are constantly floating from the magma sea under the frontier. The cold and murderous light in her eyes even wants to freeze the void in front of her. After she says a word coldly, Qingtian''s right foot is severely trampled on the ground, and her body shape of charging forward directly rises.


    Then the girl continued to hold her other hand, grabbed out a huge thunder vine, and continued to throw down the lava border in front of her.


    The emerald green light of thunder is interwoven into a dazzling power grid in the void. At the same time, the huge noise caused by the mutual bombardment of thunder vine and lava border continues to ring like thunder, making the whole Shenxian city clearly audible.


    After the initial shock, the people in the magma pool began to fight back fiercely. Suddenly, there was a hot breath over the whole sea of magma, which began to gather fiercely.


    However, in this short period of time, Qingtian''s tiny figure has already crossed most of the street, and is very close to the lava border in front of her. Then her eyes narrowed and her voice rolled forward one by one:


    "I will break the tortoise shell in front of me, and then settle the old and new hatred together."


    At the end of the speech, a strong green light suddenly appeared in the void behind Miss Qingtian, and then the whole void was directly torn out without any resistance. One thorn vine after another was just like the tentacle of an octopus. In the next second, it turned into a huge and incomparable sharp thorn and stabbed at the lava border in front of her.


    "Magic, jungle gun array!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "Qingzhi shangguo, which is famous for its mild temperament, took the lead in attacking the western part of the city where Yan jueshang was located. What a surprise


    In all parts of Shenxian City, whether in the four places occupied by the major forces in the land of taixuan, or the Shenji Pavilion still full of lights at this time, along with the return of the exploration of divine consciousness, countless people spoke out in horror.


    "It is inconceivable that at this juncture when the opportunity meeting is about to be held, this Qingzhi shangguo will attack yanjueshang directly at night. Although these disgusting underground monsters can be called public enemies on the surface, it is an extremely risky act in any way."


    In the Shenji Pavilion of CHENXIAN City, a large number of discussions were heard. After thinking about it, some people who were thinking about it gave a more convincing conjecture:


    "throughout every great opportunity, the country of Qingzhi has never participated in it. However, it is quite strange that a large number of people have been placed in the Shenji Pavilion of Shenxian city Why don''t you think about it? If Qingzhi came to Beihai not for the so-called chance, but for the enmity with Yan Jue, would it not be possible to explain it? "


    As soon as this saying was said, all the people who heard of it nodded their heads after thinking, and then someone said with a sudden insight:


    "being mentioned by Taoist friends, I think of a past event happened in CHENXIAN city two years ago. It is said that two years ago, a venerable master of yanjue Kingdom drilled the vacancy of the covenant in CHENXIAN City, and directly came to fight against the inheriting Taoist priest of Qingzhi shangguo.


    "Although the Taoist priest escaped because of the appearance of the mysterious man, after Liang Zi''s birth, the friars of Qingzhi state never left CHENXIAN city for two years. It can be seen that they are waiting for today''s bloody revenge."


    "It''s a big feud between life and death to kill each other''s inheritance. It''s no wonder that the Congress, which has always been aloof from the world, is so angry that it even directly makes a disaster before the opportunity meeting begins."


    A large number of exclamations followed, and then a monk continued to ask with curiosity:


    "Taoist friends, look at the thunder and lava in the northwest, the sound is shaking the sky, and the fierce battle is fierce. At the same time, Qingzhi shangguo has prepared for two years, but now it has poured out with a large number of elite?"


    After the inquiry, the monk who had extended his divine sense to explore and returned showed a strange look on his face. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "there are many monks going to the west side of Qingzhi shangguo, but at the moment, there is only one person, and she is a small girl!"


    After saying that, the strange color on his face was even more serious, and then he continued to add: "it should be the way that Qingzhi shangguo inherits as mentioned by Cai Er and others. This little girl is so fierce that she can''t fight back on her own


    As soon as the monk''s exclamation fell, the next moment, a particularly harsh sound of fragmentation came from the west side of the city. At the same time, the strong and extremely destructive atmosphere poured out in all directions like a volcanic eruption.


    "This, this loud noise should be the sound of the border being blasted and cracked. The little girl in the state of Qingzhi has the highest strength among her peers. She is worthy of being the inheritor of the four great shangguo. If she is on the chance meeting, there are few people who can really compete with her."


    Just as Qingtian, the eldest lady, directly tore open the border between yanjue Kingdom and Shenxian city with his magic weapon, a solemn and solemn monk sat in a very large room in Shenji pavilion under the bright light. Then a young monk below opened his mouth, and the voice came out:


    "Your Highness, Qingzhi shangguo took the lead in fighting against yanjue state according to his subordinates'' opinion The balance of Shen Xian city will be directly broken tonight. Many forces can''t wait for the opportunity meeting to begin. After all, it''s a pleasure for anyone to get rid of some opponents before the chance meeting. "


    After this young voice fell, a large number of eyes in the room immediately focused on a figure in gold robe sitting on the main seat above. The figure was big and handsome, and his expression was not angry and arrogant, and exuded a threatening noble spirit.


    It was the great prince who had come here from the central government to participate in the struggle for the throne. Although the great prince had suffered a loss in the fight for a dragon fishing rod in the North sea some time ago, after a period of recruitment in Shenxian City, his strong self-confidence returned to his face again, and his golden eyes also showed a trace of arrogance.


    After the voice of the counsellor who came with Tang Du all the way down, the great prince of the central Empire raised his right hand, rubbed his chin, and fell into thinking. Then he raised his brow and directly asked:


    "if my highness remembers correctly, the emperor of Yan Jue has tried his best to get on the ground, and not only does he please the saints everywhere There are many other big forces in the field. "


    "Back to your highness, according to the news that we have planted spies with the fourth highness, recently, the forces of yanjue state have come very close to his highness and have formed an alliance of attack and defense."


    As soon as the voice of the staff continued to speak, his highness clenched his fist subconsciously, and a solemn voice rang out in the huge room"Old four, old four, I underestimated you for my brother, and even caught up with the underground monsters such as Yan Jue kingdom. If this matter spread to my father''s ears, would you say that he was happy or angry? "


    the words of the great prince are a bit of fun. Although yanjue kingdom is listed as one of the four great kingdoms in the land of taixuan, its image in the surface ethnic mind is worth pondering because of its ethnic characteristics.


    On the other hand, although the central shangguo did not have a full-scale war with yanjue state as Qingzhi and Xuemei, they also hated the underground race from the top to the Yin family and the ordinary people.


    Therefore, when the eldest prince learned of the news, his mind began to move. Regardless of the race of yanjue, the four great kingdoms of yanjue had a series of extremely strong powers, and the four princes who had really formed an alliance with them would be a serious problem to him.


    Thinking about this, the big prince with frowning brows suddenly raised his head. The golden dragon eyes looked at a monk under his command, and said directly to the local people:


    "ladies and gentlemen, once the fourth brother and the state of yanjue are really united, there will be great trouble for us. Now, yanjue country is suppressed by the charm of Qingzhi state. One of its forces, even the fourth, will send for reinforcements Wait for people to rob and kill them on the way


    As soon as the word "robbery" was written, the air temperature in the whole room seemed to drop by several minutes, because a bloodbath was destined to be staged in Shenxian city tonight.


    "Cut off your head, no hands!"


    After the prince''s cold voice continued to ring in everyone''s ears, a powerful monk directly got up and clasped his fist and strode out of the room.


    At the same time, I don''t know why, the rainstorm in CHENXIAN city was more violent, just like the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "Lord, what do you want me to do?"


    In the buildings where the major forces of CHENXIAN city gathered, a large number of the same inquiries were heard. Then these elite friars from the great forces in taixuan raised their heads and looked at the subjects with increasingly evil intent in their eyes. A startled idea suddenly appeared in his mind and his heart was startled.


    Sure enough, the next second, these cold faced leaders directly began to give orders:


    "now that the west side of CHENXIAN city is in chaos, and the rainstorm in the North Sea, which contains the power of abandonment, can greatly weaken the monk''s perception. I think it is an opportunity to perfect the beauty, and take advantage of the fierce atmosphere of the war between Qingzhi and yanjue Shrink perception, can completely direct the Huanglong, do not let those scum have the opportunity to participate in the chance meeting. "


    As soon as the words were said, everyone was awed. Some conservative monks tried to persuade them, but they were all stopped by the figure above. Then the voice of command that could not be rejected continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "start now, don''t leave your hands, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The atmosphere of Shenxian city on the Bank of the North Sea has changed dramatically. If anyone who knows the whole land of taixuan can look at it from the sky, they will sigh that these great forces have finally revealed their nature of predatory prey. However, the tranquility of CHENXIAN city a while ago is illusory.


    Under the heavy rain, the originally closed back door of CHENXIAN city opened soundlessly. Then, one after another dark shadow which was hard to catch by the naked eye rushed out of the door and quickly disappeared in place along the shadow of the light.


    At the same time, in the mid air of Shenxian City, a figure composed of the children of Tang Du''s great forces opened their eyes, stood up, and flashed out of the palace. Together with the rapidly falling raindrops, they went directly to the CHENXIAN city below, and at the same time, surrounded by the original excited voice Land:


    "if you haven''t done it for such a long time, you can hold back the famine!"


    In fact, in the middle of the sky, not only is the golden palace of the central shangguoda prince, but also in the other prince''s Golden Palace on the Bank of the North Sea, there are also Taoist figures falling from the sky to the bottom. It seems that there is no abnormality, but the dark current is surging.


    On the west side of CHENXIAN City, the confrontation between the red lava and the emerald green power of life, the two natural enemies, has reached a white hot stage. The deafening roar accompanied by the violent fluctuation of the mighty power is pouring in all directions like a wave.


    "Give me the Shuren of Qingzhi kingdom to scratch her skin and cramp. I want to swallow all her flesh and blood!"


    The extremely angry roar came out of the mouth of the burning devil of yanjue kingdom. However, if he was directly bullied to the door and hit him with his head, the extremely proud demon could not be angry. Therefore, after the lava boundary was stabbed by Qingtian, the people of yanjue Kingdom started the most violent counterattack.


    An underground race directly reveals its ferocious and terrifying noumenon. Its huge body roars out of the lava pool and rushes towards Qingtian''s direction. At the same time, the torrential rain from the North Sea falls on their huge bodies, which are still flowing down the lava. In an instant, it is evaporated into vapor, and then it turns into smoke and spreads out.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Miss Qingtian, whether it is on the ground or in the air, there are underground monsters with pungent odor and thick smoke in front of her. Compared with these huge underground creatures, the young girl''s petite body is as insignificant as a small sapling, but none of these can prevent her from charging forward.


    Qingtian is delicate and white, perfect and lovely. There is no fear on her face. Her red lips are pressed tightly, and the killing intention in her emerald green eyes is unremitting. Then, the girl''s right foot continues to step heavily on the ground of Aojia, and the speed of rushing forward is increased again. At the same time, she moves left and right horizontally to avoid the lava claws protruding from below.


    With the huge crackling of his hands, his hands spread out again.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people who are watching here, there is an amazing picture.


    On the west side of CHENXIAN City, on the streets full of lava, the young girl''s green and delicate body directly turns into a green awn that constantly jumps forward. It flashes away as if it is moving in the void. The front of the green awn is the smoke rolling and roaring to the underground troll.


    Among the huge body of the troll, the lava power that is enough to burn the whole void is rolling forward from the body of the troll, covering all the streets ahead. If a general monk is here, he will be burned to death. However, Qingtian, a young girl, has a bright light in her eyes and gives a tender drink:


    "to Ben Xiao Sister, die


    Before the sound of drinking, the shining green awn and the smoke rolling underground trolls crisscrossed, and all the temples that watched all the monks jumped violently.


    In the twinkling of an electric light and flint, the jungle holy spear vine behind the young lady Qingtian stabbed directly into the eyebrow of the underground Troll of yanjue kingdom. It is just like penetrating into tofu. It looks at the solid scale without any obstacles, and then quickly and incomparably recovers it.In this stab between, Qingtian''s body continues to move forward, and those fierce underground trolls are as if in the immobilization technique, directly in the same place.


    The next breath, one after another emerald green flowers of death appear directly in the eyebrows of the underground trolls and bloom outwards, and the rich and incomparable green awn rises from the sky.


    The Qi of life and the destructive power of lava are mutually restrained. Which one is stronger or weaker is closely related to the cultivation of the caster. There is no doubt that Qingtian, the eldest lady who has formally entered the realm of the master of life and death, is far more pure than these underground trolls.


    Therefore, after a few breaths, the giant devil, who was still in place, suddenly showed a strong color of fear on his hideous and ugly face. He looked up to the sky and let out a piercing roar. Then, starting from the blooming flower of death in the middle of his eyebrows, countless green lines directly covered the huge body of the troll, which looked like a thunderbolt of life The big net, suddenly contracted inward.


    "Magic power. Life withers!"


    Under the torrential rain, Qingtian''s voice of indifference resounds through the sky. The girl dancing in the wizard of Oz''s robe keeps marching forward. Behind it, an underground troll, interwoven with thunder and howling with pain, burst out at the same time, turning into a chilling fire rain, shining on the west side of Xiancheng city.


    Qingzhi shangguo inherits Daozi Qingtian, and kills four masters in a flash!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "Hiss! The power of the inheritance of the Qingzhi kingdom is beyond our imagination. It directly kills four Zhangyuan people in the same realm. This can be called the golden blood of the golden blood. I''m afraid it can''t be stopped this time


    When the young lady Qingtian showed her strength far beyond her peers, all the monks who had witnessed all this took a breath in succession, and then showed a look of horror.


    Everyone knows that being able to come to CHENXIAN city to participate in the contest for chance meeting means that these four underground trolls who are in charge of the birth and death of the boundary are not only the bottom generation of the realm, but also the best of all the masters in the whole kingdom of yanjue. Even so, they can not resist the magic power of elder sister Qingtian. The strength of the latter can be seen.


    In fact, not only the people who paid attention to all these other forces, but even Qingzhi shangguo Qinglin and others who came with him were shocked by Qingtian''s earthshaking strength. Later, the originally sad Qingmiao put away his worried face and murmured: "I understand now why the monarch and the sacrificial hall let the eldest lady She went to the North Sea by herself. Before she knew it, she had grown into a big tree without any protection. "


    After the exclamation of master Qingmiao dropped, he kept pulling his bow and arrow, pointing at the young man in front of him. The same shock still remained in his eyes. Until then, he really understood that the gap between the so-called Daozi and the real inheriting Daozi was so huge. Then the handsome Royal Highness Qingzhi showed a smile and a cold voice Then it came out:


    "all the animals under the ground of yanjue kingdom in CHENXIAN city can''t be let go this time!"


    At the end of the speech, Qinglin released his right hand, holding the bow string. The green arrow above the anger of the jungle mother turned into a tear in front of the rain drops, air and dark streamer, almost at a blinking speed across the long street, appearing in front of the burning of the underground creatures in China.


    "Miss, the most important person of yanjue kingdom in CHENXIAN city is their underground Yanmo second prince. If you kill him, the plan of yanjue Kingdom on the Bank of Beihai will be completely disrupted. Their position in the rear is in Fengxian County. This time, it will take at least a few days to transfer people, so it is almost certain that they will miss this chance meeting As far as China is concerned, it is undoubtedly the pain of pulling bones and scraping the heart! "


    The voice of the green forest rolling forward resounded through the whole Western District, and the cold and harsh words undoubtedly directly hit the pain of the people of yanjue country, which led by the giant Yanmo Taoist priest, turned into a frenzy of fear and anger. Then the Yanmo Daozi, who was full of underground lava and poisonous flame, looked up to the sky and roared:


    "are you the people of Qingzhi kingdom It''s just a dream to think that just relying on an inheritor, you want to pinch us at will


    "You''re mistaken. We''re not only the first lady!"


    Qinglin''s response also contains strong self-confidence. The next breath, the mother arrow of the jungle, which radiates dazzling light, comes directly to the brow of Yanmo Daozi. Its momentum is as fast as a snake hiding in the jungle and suddenly showing its sharp fangs.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The voice of tyranny came from the mouth of Yanmo Daozi, and then his sharp and ferocious claws were covered with fiery magma. At the same time, the extremely insidious force of the underground magma rushed out violently. In the blink of an eye, the huge claw of Yanmo directly grasped this arrow which was approaching the eyebrow and was still rotating.


    "Qinglin, if you still want to fight with my prince, you want to die!"


    After the roar fell down, the emperor''s claw suddenly forced, and directly held the arrow into two parts. At the same time, a huge tail like a lizard stretched out from the magma under itself at a violent speed. It shook and pointed at Qingtian, who pursed his lips and carried eight bushlin holy guns.


    The emperor knew that the whole plan of yanjueshang would fall into his own hands. The most important thing was whether he could save his life under the hands of this petite girl. But the next second, the prince''s eyes suddenly changed, because the voice of the green forest continued to ring in his ear:


    "do you think I stayed in Shenxian city for two years Isn''t it something you''re playing with? "


    As soon as Qinglin said this, the second prince of Yanmo was suddenly shocked, because a strong feeling of palpitation rushed from his heart to the sea of knowledge. Then he suddenly bowed his head, and saw that the fragments of the arrow which had just been crushed by him fell on the original magma and did not disappear. Instead, it floated on it like a layer of oil stains.


    Then the magma under the green color began to boil violently, as if a huge object was going to break through the magma, and the color of horror on the emperor''s face became more and more intense, because the surrounding magma sea was actually the field of its outward appearance, but now there is something crazy growing in its own field, but I don''t know it at all. This kind of unknown feeling is undoubtedly Let the former feel deep fear.


    "What the hell is it?"


    After a strange cry came out from the mouth of the emperor, he felt that his original power was absorbed at a very fast speed. Without hesitation, he directly took back all the fields in his body. After the original outward flowing magma sea completely disappeared, the mysterious existence in the magma directly came into the eyes of all the people who were burning away from the country.It is a strange plant that grows from under the ground of carapace, and its whole body is red and green.


    Perhaps it absorbed a lot of the original power of the emperor Yanmo, and these runes made up for it, just like the tentacles of a sea monster. On the plants, a large number of red awns flickered. What''s more, a creepy head appeared at the top of each plant''s tentacles.


    These heads are extremely ferocious. The huge mouths of the tusks open and roar. They look like the state after the coexistence of the underground races and the living creatures on the ground in yanjue kingdom.


    "This is a plant specially cultivated by Qingzhi country for these underground monsters, Viburnum."


    Qinglin''s voice from afar contains cold and blood killing intention. Then it raises his left hand again, hooks the bow string, and slowly pulls it open. With this action, the magic eating vines around the emperor seem to have received some kind of command. They directly point the head of the top of the tentacles at the flaming body of the burning flame in the middle, and at the same time, the huge mouth opens It''s even louder.


    "In the past two years, I have visited almost every corner of the whole Shenxian City, and then I have sprinkled the seeds of moyamoya vine ahead of time. Therefore, no matter which corner of Shenxian city you are in, you will fall into the trap of your highness!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    With the increasingly fierce battle between Qingzhi and yanjue, the sky shaking momentum shakes the sky, making most of the eyes of the whole city focus on the west side of CHENXIAN, focusing on the game between the two giants.


    Not to mention some of the forces in CHENXIAN City, the monks who witnessed the confrontation between the two Shang states were shocked again by the means of Qingzhi state.


    It is not only the mysterious inheritance of the four masters of life and death, but also the subsequent green forest shows extraordinary strength. It is true that not all monks have the perseverance and wisdom to travel through the whole city of Shenxian in two years to quietly arrange a trap that is not useful.


    In the land of taixuan, the realm strength is a part, but the combat wisdom is also very important. Just like the west side of CHENXIAN City, even if the number of friars of yanjue kingdom is larger and their strength is obviously stronger, they are still like trapped animals, and they are under control everywhere.


    This kind of strong and unyielding feeling makes the demon eater besieged by the demon eating vine become more and more angry. Then he hides the fear in his eyes. The huge Yanmo claw holds a big axe in his hand and sends out a deafening roar forward.


    In the next moment, the body of Yanmo Daozi soared outwards, accompanied by the thick smoke rolling into the sky like a volcanic eruption. A mountain like body of Yanmo directly appeared in the west of Shenxian city.


    "This devil is going to burn and die."


    With a piercing roar, the evil man who completely revealed himself directly raised his right foot and stepped forward hard in front of him. Then, starting from his huge body, the rolling and tyrannical magma gushed out of the void, attempting to destroy the weird and evil demon eating vines around him.


    "It''s no use. The characteristic of Moji vine is to feed on the power of magma and lava. Qingzhi has spent tens of thousands of years cultivating this vine. Even the magic power you released at this time is actually making it stronger."


    The cold and sharp voice came from the mouth of Qinglin who pulled the bow to build the arrow. After the voice dropped, the arrow on the big bow which was originally surrounded by the thunder of green life gradually covered it with lava red light. Although this detail is small, it makes the pupil of those who pay attention to it shrink.


    As we all know, life and destruction are two completely opposite original laws, but now they have been put forward by the Shumei friars of Qingzhi state. This is undoubtedly a heartwarming news. However, the next second, these people have no time to further study the deep meaning of the former, because Qinglin once again released his hand, and the arrow turned into a green and red streamer, forcing the magma to turn up The way of the sea.


    At the same time, for a while, the vines covered by the destroyed magma opened their fangs on the top of their tentacles and began to devour the roaring lava. As Qinglin said, the more they devour, the bigger the magic vines are, the more dense the lava runes on their bodies are, and the more crazy the ferocious faces on the top of tentacles are.


    In an instant, the second arrow of Qinglin pierced the void and arrived. At the same time, a series of demon eating vines burst out of the magma against the friars of yanjue kingdom. In the whole void, Red Mansions interweave, like countless poisonous snakes with extraordinary momentum, all open their mouths and attack.


    "Break it for me!"


    The friars who came to participate in the chance meeting in Yan Jue state were all powerful people. Therefore, in a very short period of time, we could see the weakness of this evil eating vine.


    According to the characteristics of the magic vine, the magic power containing the original power of lava almost completely fails to work on it, and even makes the latter stronger. Therefore, the only way to break the game is to cut it with a sharp blade. Therefore, these burning underground trolls have drawn out their sharp blades and slashed down the magical vine coming from the front.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After listening to the piercing sound of several fine iron hitting each other, the branches and leaves of the demon eating vine showed unimaginable firmness. Even if the friars of yanjue state cut down the blade with all their strength, they could only cut down the magic Teng for several minutes, and then it was difficult to inch forward. Even after the strong anti shock force came, one underground Troll retreated one after another.


    The battle of the high-level friars is in a flash. Under the ebb and flow, the demon eating vine directly breaks through the lava defense outside the underground Troll''s body, and directly bites on the underground Troll''s body, and the latter immediately gives out the extremely painful bursts of roar, resounding through the void.


    Only by being bitten by the demon eating vine, can we truly realize the fear brought by the rapid extraction of the original power. The friars of yanjue Kingdom, including the prince of Yanmo, instantly raised their accomplishments to the limit and tried to break free from the bite of the demon vine.


    "Miss, it''s your turn!"


    After the sound of Qinglin''s confident voice, the people of yanjue country roared even more, because Qingtian''s figure, which turned into a black line under the rainstorm, had already appeared behind the demon eating vine.


    The girl''s delicate right foot firmly stepped on the ground under her body, and then the whole body in the wizard of Oz robe rushed to the sky directly like a big bird. At the same time, the jungle holy spear stretched out from the void behind Qingtian''s back was violently pierced, and one flower after another slowly blooming flower of withering life was stabbed in the eyebrows of the underground trolls.


    After a few breaths, Qingtian''s figure appears directly on the top of the emperor''s head. On the ground below, the withered flowers in the eyebrows of the giant devil of yanjue kingdom are in full bloom and burst out together. The deafening roar of fury resounds through the void again, and then spreads throughout the whole Shenxian city."If Qingzhi shangguo doesn''t take action, it will be earth shaking. The powerful forces of yanjue state have been killed in such a short period of time. Now there is only one single person left in yanjue kingdom. Judging from the situation, this Yanmo Taoist should not last long under the siege of Qingzhi friars."


    Secret communication sounds were heard in the sea of knowledge interwoven over the city. All these were the major overhaul of the major forces closely following the development of the situation in the west of the city. Then the great monk thought about it and said directly:


    "it was not a short time for Yan Jue shangguo to come to CHENXIAN City, and got the exact news. It was very close to some forces It''s right to say that no one should come to rescue them now. At least those forces who follow Yan Jue''s lead will send people to rescue them. Why is there no movement now? "


    As soon as the friars preached, the monks fell into silence. Behind the silence, there was a turbulent and boiling undercurrent, as well as their intrigues.


    After dozens of interest, this strange silence was broken, and what broke the silence was an angry roar:


    "Damn it, qingshanzong, you unexpectedly attacked our clan, damn it, damn it!"


    "Weiyunzong, this tens of thousands of years of gratitude and resentment, should be well calculated, tonight is not your death, or my clan is dead!"


    This roar of anger spread out, opened the curtain of the chaos in Shenxian city.


    Then one after another startling sound, self sinking, fairy city all around the ring together, magic wave like a hundred flowers in general, everywhere in full bloom.


    CHENXIAN city is officially shrouded in the bloody rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Shenxian city on the Bank of the North Sea, a violent and violent huge wave surged out of the sea and roared against the shore of Shanghai. With unimaginable force, it crashed into the towering Aojia standing on the shore, and rolled back with a loud noise.


    Aojia remains standing on the Bank of the North Sea for tens of thousands of years are unimaginably strong, and can not be moved by the impact of huge waves. However, at this time, CHENXIAN city above Aojia is shivering in the increasingly heavy rain, and the strong and extremely bloody smell rises to the sky. If you look carefully at the rainwater flowing on the ground around CHENXIAN City, you will find that it is mixed with Scarlet blood.


    In all parts of Shenxian City, colorful magic lights flashed on rainy night, and the powerful aftershock of powerful force collapsed a room. As a result, in the mutual fighting between the sneakers and the attacked, the situation of Qingzhi and yanjue, which started the battle of life and death in the west of Shenxian City, became more and more ignored.


    Above the void on the west side of CHENXIAN City, the young girl Qingtian stands in the air and looks down at the demon eater who is bitten from all directions by the demon eating vines. The green pupil is full of the coldness of a dying man.


    Qingtian, who broke into the realm of birth and death, can now break away from the shackles of the earth and stand proud in the void. After slaughtering nearly even number of underground trolls of yanjue Kingdom, the holy spear continues to point down, and the strong killing machine pours down. Then the elder lady''s cold voice rings:


    "maybe you are waiting When someone comes to rescue you, I know that you have worked hard for the so-called ground plan. You have won over many so-called allies, whether by means of symbiosis or by coercion and inducement. Therefore, you feel that you have not lost hope. "


    After the girl Qingtian''s voice dropped, yanjue Daozi opened his mouth and roared, sending out a harsh response:


    "China''s yanjue state and the fourth Prince of the central state have formed an offensive and defensive alliance. If you don''t want to face the two kingdoms at once, then I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    After the roar, the huge body of Yanmo Daozi suddenly began to violently pull and bite the demon eating vine on his body, and the sound of crazy cracking continued to roll out:


    "these naive tree people of Qingzhi country, don''t think that you can eat me with this so-called demon eating vine, and the devil is on the ground. Even if I let these vines let go, I want to kill me And it''s not so easy. Ben can stick to the rescue of the rest. "


    There is no fear in the roar of yanjueshang. In the underground world which is countless times more cruel than the ground, he has experienced many life and death moments in his life. As the most powerful Royal family in the earth, besides the strongest talent, the Yanmo clan has a lot of wisdom higher than other races.


    After Qingtian''s heart attack words sounded in Qingtian''s ears, the girl''s face did not change. She just slowly put away the holy spear in the jungle that was stretched out from the void behind her. This action made Yan Mo Dao''s eyes brighten and her mouth continued to roar:


    "Qingzhi country, you killed so many monks in yanjue country, this account will be long in the future £¡¡±


    "You don''t have to go tomorrow, because you don''t have a future."


    The bland voice came from Qingtian''s mouth, and then the vision behind the girl changed again. A hazy green mist gushed out of the void. At this moment, a mysterious and vast will rose suddenly in the west side of Shenxian city.


    "The reinforcements you are waiting for can''t come, and naturally you can understand that none of the major forces in Shenxian city is good at fighting against each other. Therefore, it is estimated that many people have already ambushed on the road to intercept and kill, especially the fourth Prince of the central shangguo. Do you think he will risk the danger to save you?"


    As soon as this was said, the misty green awn behind the young lady Qingtian became more and more intense. Among the green awns, a long sword shadow slowly emerged, and then the incomparable great will was smashed from the sky under the control of the girl.


    Br >


    , the voice of the whole body was heard from the jungle


    With the shrill voice of Yanmo Daozi, the fuzzy sword shadow behind Qingtian is clear again. At the same time, after the green forest and the master Qingmiao look at each other, they directly press their hands on the ground in front of them. At the west side of Shenxian City, a barrier composed of tree shadows suddenly rises to wrap up the whole position of the people. Meanwhile, the jungle mother will be called out by the jungle trial Pro will isolation.


    If from the aerial view of the sky, with this barrier as the center, the whole Shenxian city would be in complete chaos, and bloody battles would be staged everywhere. In the superior room of Shenji Pavilion, a powerful person in power could no longer sit down and rushed to the place where the large troops were attacked.


    At the same time, on the periphery of the west side of Shenxian City, there were several places where the fighting was particularly fierce. It was not other people who participated in the war, but the princes of the central government.


    However, it is worth mentioning that it is not only the prince of the central government who chose to ambush the friars of the fourth prince on the road of rescue. The rest of the princes who took root in CHENXIAN city also had the same idea and sent elite ambush to kill them.Therefore, this led to a complete chaos in this area. Under the restriction of divine consciousness, the fourth Prince''s power had not yet arrived, but the rest of the ambush teams had already fought together. Countless swords, swords and magic weapons were interwoven together, and the ground was dyed red in an instant.


    When the four princes arrived, they were directly involved in it, roaring, fighting, crashing and whistling. In the rainy night of Shenxian City, the princes of the central Empire directly broke out a big and deadly war.


    Among them, the great prince''s side is undoubtedly the most powerful. In particular, several core disciples of jujianzong''s violent giant swords flashed through the dazzling Liuguang sword array in the dark, cutting off the heads of one monk after another, and screamed one after another.


    The shrill scream even overshadowed the sound of rainstorm, and directly reached the ears of people in the west of CHENXIAN city.


    "Do you hear that? Maybe it''s from the man who came to save you."


    A faint voice came out of the mouth of the young lady Qingtian, and then the girl''s petite figure slowly fell down and came to the demon who was lying on the ground by the vast will.


    The girl''s body size is only the size of the head of the demon Taoist, but the power of pouring out from her body completely surpasses the latter.


    The next second, the girl reached back and gently grasped the handle of the vague sword shadow behind her. The cold voice continued to ring:


    "killing you is just the first step of my lady''s revenge and glory!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "Xuan, Shen Xian city is in chaos."


    On the Bank of the North Sea, not far from CHENXIAN City, there is a huge golden sea which occupies half of the sky. The golden light shines out in the rainstorm at night. It comes from the towering golden sea statue, and then within the golden light, Da Zun''s rough and heavy voice rings out.


    At this time, the cross legged Jin Hai Da Zun, facing the North Sea, was left to storm with the rain. There was an inexplicable emotional flow in his eyes. After his voice fell, the young man Xuan sitting on the shoulder of Jinhai Dazun slowly opened his eyes and turned his head to the direction of Shenxian City on the side. The response came out:


    "life and death are life and wealth are in heaven If it''s chaotic, it''s chaos. "


    "It''s terrible for a man like you to be heartless and indifferent to everything in the world."


    The voice of Jin Hai Da Zun continues to ring with exclamation. What makes people feel inconceivable is that as a puppet created by him, Jin Hai Dazun is sighing at the indifference and ruthlessness of a young man living in heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth are vast, and everything is like a mayfly. Even if you can live for tens of thousands of years, it''s just a drop in the ocean. Therefore, even if a monk with profound accomplishments dies early or late, there is no difference in the road."


    There is no mood fluctuation in the words that young man Xuan continues to speak. If other people listen to this simple speech, they will feel awe stricken. People who are so indifferent to life will undoubtedly fear people.


    However, Jin Hai Da Zun knew the existence and origin of the young man Xuan, so his huge eyes moved and his loud voice continued to spread:


    "however, Xuan, before the meeting of chance had begun, the city of Shenxian was in chaos and the battle became what it is now. According to the emperor''s intention, it is not appropriate?"


    "In my opinion, the life or death of living beings is created by their own choice. There is a cause and effect between a drink and a peck. And the master''s cultivation has reached the level of heaven and earth. You can''t fail to understand this truth. Let them go."


    The young man''s voice was as flat as water, without any waves, and his ordinary face had no expression. Then he opened his lips and continued to say:


    "the whole world will not change because of the death of some insignificant monks. If you stand high enough, your eyes will only focus on the broadest road."


    After the words of young man Xuan in black fell, Jin Haida Zun''s response began to ring:


    "but there is one thing that the holy court can''t ignore, that is glory and face. If the chance meeting is held, the forces involved are greatly reduced, and the holy court will not be able to raise its head in front of monks all over the world."


    As soon as Jin Hai Da Zun said this, the young man frowned tightly, as if he had encountered a very perplexed matter. Then the young man kept silent for ten minutes, then he continued to slowly close his eyes, and his voice rang out:


    "I don''t understand the face or anything, and I don''t want to understand it. But since you say so, there should be other people in the holy court to stop it I''ll wait! "


    The young man''s faint voice has just fallen, the next breath, the nine days above the North sea suddenly sounded a deafening sound, the sound of the sky shattering.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The sound of this sound is just like thousands of thunder bursts at the same time after the sky is broken, and even makes the North Sea, which is now windy and surging, to a standstill in this moment.


    The wind stopped blowing, and the waves were also set above the void. In the depths of the divine consciousness of the countless monks who were fighting in CHENXIAN City, a sharp and incomparable pain suddenly appeared, which made them retreat back with their heads covered, and the sound of the fight was instantly dissipated.


    Then the countless people in Shenxian City raised their heads and looked into the deep sky of the North Sea above, and the earth shaking roar continued to roll down from above, accompanied by dazzling light.


    After the roar and the appearance of light, the originally strong and extremely dense daodu fog over the North sea began to roll violently, as if there was a huge object with infinite light on it, which was slowly sinking from the sky.


    "What is this? Is it a round of sun falling?"


    After penetrating the fog over the whole North Sea, the dazzling light still shines like day on the whole Shenxian city below. Under the light, the Beihai heavy city is covered with scarlet and corpses, with a bloody smell.


    The dazzling light suddenly appeared, which completely illuminated the undercurrent and filth of Shenxian city. Those monks whose faces were shining out rushed to cover their hoods and retreat to the shadow to prevent their opponents from discovering their identity.


    The light dispelled the darkness, and at the same time drew back those who had ulterior thoughts back into the shadow. As a result, the dispute of the whole Shenxian city suddenly stopped, and then countless eyes rose from the city, staring at the huge objects that were sinking more and more downward from the top of their heads.


    The deafening roar of the ear became louder and louder, and a picture suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind.


    A huge object shrouded with infinite light fell down from the nine heavens. At the same time, it smashed many broken sky palaces along the road in the deep sky of the North Sea. The sky shaking momentum rushed down with the bright light."According to legend, during tens of thousands of years of bloody battles, the nine towers in the North Sea were directly blown through. Therefore, it means that the sky above our heads is leaking. Can such a big battle be a chaotic sea of destruction and sea water pouring back, and the people of wumianjiao will attack again?"


    In the Shenji Pavilion of Shenxian City, a large number of friars opened their mouths and let out a scream. These people''s eyes were filled with infinite fear. If this happens, it will undoubtedly be a catastrophe sweeping the world. As the first person in Shenxian City, it can be said that almost none of them can escape.


    After that, when a large number of monks'' spirits were rising and shivering, the top floor of Shenji Pavilion had been quietly watching the Shenji old people in the city, narrowing their eyes and opening their mouth to the front:


    "please don''t panic, this is not the vision of heaven and earth formed by the chaotic sea pouring down, but the palace of the holy court


    After Shenji old man''s vicissitudes spread throughout the city, all the people once again gave a cry of surprise, and then some monks who knew some inside information thought about it for a little while and then continued to say:


    "it is said that there are four palaces in the southeast and Northwest under the Shengting seat, floating above the nine days. The area is as large as the xiongcheng city. Although it is named as Xinggong, it is actually the key to armed War Is it not that the palace has been taking the soldiers of the holy court to suppress the sleepless religion in the sea of chaos


    "It''s said that tens of thousands of years ago, the sky of Beihai county was completely blown apart by the bloody battle in the North Sea. The palace of the holy court should be from the chaotic sea. Through this broken channel, it directly took a short cut and came to the Bank of the North Sea. The holy court is worthy of being a holy court. It is as strong as this!"


    With the sound of communication, the sky on the top of Shenxian City, which is like a big sun, tears open the dense fog of Hokkaido, revealing the body shape that occupies half the sky. The boundless momentum is accompanied by the light, which oppresses the whole city.


    On the Bank of the North Sea, bright!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    After the arrival of the holy court and the palaces, the bright light of the latter shines down and shines everywhere.


    The sudden contrast of light and shade made the eyes of countless monks who looked up in the city subconsciously narrowed, and the color of horror became more and more thick.


    "Xuan, who is the king of the holy court this time?"


    Not far from Shenxian City, Jinhai Dazun, who was bathed in the light and reflected the golden light, asked. Then Xuan Mou, a young man on his shoulder, opened his mouth and responded:


    "before I came, the holy Master said that he would let the two heavenly kings, South and North, come to deal with the upheaval of Xianshan mountain. The palace above should be one of the two, but specific It will not be known until it is completely separated from the nine days. "


    After the four words "south and North Tianwang" came out from Xuankou, Jin Haida Zun''s huge eyes turned, and the voice of the urn voice then sounded:


    "neither the southern King nor the northern heavenly king are good at fighting against each other. Especially the nantianwang, who is the master of killing people without blinking an eye, let them come to the North Sea, and the evil spirit in their hearts is a little too heavy."


    "Master, I don''t dare to speculate too much, but you and I just need to finish our task and pull out the two so-called sunken fairy mountains as soon as possible."


    Young man Xuan''s flat voice fell down, and suddenly a piercing sound came out from the continuous breaking sound of the whole North sea sky, which also indicated that the holy Court Palace above was completely separated from the debris of the Beihai jiuchongtian, and then the whole Shenxian city was even more startled.


    As the palace sank, it began to slowly close the defensive boundary that appeared on the surface. The dazzling light also dissipated. Then its overall appearance appeared in front of all the monks below, and the first thing that came into view was a huge door.


    "Xuan, although I have never been out of Nanxian gate for tens of thousands of years, I also heard that this Shengting palace was built according to the style of ancient Xiangong. At this time, it is true. Look at this door, it is similar to Nanxian gate."


    With the words of Jin Hai Da Zun, the palace of Shengting continued to sink like a small continent toward the city of Shenxian. At the same time, the huge gate standing in front became more and more clear. There were many mysterious runes on the door. At the same time, a huge force of suppression poured down.


    As Jin Haida Zun said, the palace was built by the holy court, which spent countless materials and treasures to imitate a part of the ancient fairy palace. Therefore, this immortal gate naturally has the suppression power of part of the Nanxian gate. Although it is far less than the real Xiangong Xianmen, it is also magnificent.


    After that, most of the Beihai riverside area centered on Shenxian city seemed to solidify under the effect of this repression force. However, countless monks in the city felt that there was a mountain on their shoulders, which made it very difficult to straighten up.


    The holy court, recognized as the most powerful force in the land of taixuan, clearly told all the people in Shenxian city that too many people should not die before the chance meeting begins.


    No one is allowed to disobey the will of the holy court!


    After clearly appearing above the void, what continues to appear in everyone''s sight is the dim and hazy fairyland behind the Xianmen gate. Among these noble palaces, colorful auspicious clouds float one after another, forming an amazing scene of ancient times.


    "This is the palace of the holy court. It is so magnificent. If someone told me that the ancient fairy palace looked like this, I would believe it."


    In Shenxian City, there are monks who have witnessed all this and murmured. Before the holy court, which is far beyond their own strength, even though the Beihai city is now dominated by powerful forces, they still dare not raise any dissatisfaction.


    "This time, the holy court is coming fiercely. We will retreat first, and then we will make another plan after the chance meeting is held."


    Countless thoughts and ideas were interwoven in the city of Shenxian. Then, the people of all major forces hiding in the shadow retreated one after another. Next, the huge immortal gate of the Shengting palace suspended above the North sea suddenly opened inward, and then the roaring sound rolled down.


    As soon as the voice came out, the monks who were ready to retreat in Shenxian city all stopped and continued to focus their eyes on the holy court and the palace. Then a holy guard in silver armor, surrounded by a very tall figure, stepped out of the immortal gate. At the same time, the extremely strong and bloody murderous spirit turned into a real scarlet mist from above.


    Then the commander of the female Saint guard with silver armour bowed her head and watched her fall into the quiet city of Shenxian. The voice of supremacy and majesty resounded from the sky:


    "the saint guard of the South Xinggong palace of Shengting is here. He is ordered by the southern Heavenly King to immediately start until the opportunity meeting begins. No dispute can be aroused in the city. Anyone who violates the law will be killed!"


    With the words of killing that can''t be refused, the temperature of the whole CHENXIAN city below the Imperial Palace suddenly plummeted. A great monk from the top of the taixuan land felt his breath suffocating.


    Because this holy court, contrary to the posture hidden behind the scenes for thousands of years before, has shown unprecedented sharpness before the opportunity meeting, which makes the people of these great forces feel a sense of panic.At this time, in CHENXIAN City, who was the most excited and excited after the arrival of the holy court and the palaces, it was under the sword of Miss Qingtian, who was almost in despair.


    At this time, his eyes were filled with excitement and madness from the rest of his life. His huge and ferocious head lifted up and looked at the girl holding the sword handle of jungle trial behind her. Her mouth cracked and she burst into a wild Laughter:


    "the holy court has arrived. You can''t kill me. This is life. Since you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, Next time, it''s my turn to kill you. Don''t worry, I''ll kill you with the most painful means in the world


    The crazy voice of Yanmo Daozi rang out in my ears, and the faces of the friars of Qingzhi country, including Qinglin, suddenly became extremely blue.


    If you can''t cut off the head of the Yan Jue state Taoist priest in front of him, then this time Qingzhi state will pour out his nest and even expose the decapitation action of the bottom card is undoubtedly a failure.


    Roar! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me


    The harsh and crazy voice of Yanmo Daozi continued to ring in the ears of Qingzhi kingdom. But the face of Miss Qingtian in front of Yanmo''s head did not change. She still pursed her lips, but she firmly held the hand of the jungle judge behind her back tightly and did not release it.


    The next breath, the young lady slightly lowered her head and looked at the eyes in front of her. The killing intention was not reduced, and it became more and more strong. This powerful and powerful killing opportunity made Yan Mo Dao Zi''s face more and more scared. She said in a hurry:


    "in the holy court, do you dare to violate it?"


    "I said you must die tonight."


    The indomitable words came from the girl''s mouth. Then Qingtian held the sword handle and lifted it up. The jungle trial was directly pulled out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Shenxian City, shrouded by the power of Shengting and Xinggong, was once again immersed in darkness because the southbound palace above the sky closed up the defensive barriers emitting infinite light, but countless powerful people gathered in this big city of the North Sea have already stopped thinking of continuing to ambush.


    "Your Highness, the power of the holy court is too vast. I suggest that you leave first."


    In a shadow on the west side of CHENXIAN City, the voice of a counsellor rings in the ear of the great prince. Then, the great prince of the central state, with his golden eyes staring at the large buildings falling down like cut wheat in front of him, hid the unwilling color in his eyes, and then nodded his head and said:


    "it''s a pity that this time such a good opportunity failed to direct the fourth elder Press to death, but also let my fourth younger brother''s vigor and vitality is greatly damaged, the elite died most of


    After that, the prince turned his eyes directly to the west side of Shenxian City, where the fighting broke out at the beginning, and continued to say:


    "but the fourth brother has joined the line of Yan Jue shangguo. I feel uneasy when both sides are still alive!"


    The words of the great prince of the central Empire had not yet fallen. Suddenly, in the emerald green border on the west side of Shenxian City, the vast will that had been hidden was once again soaring into the sky. The strong will made the surrounding areas isolated, but still spread rapidly towards the whole city.


    At the next breath, countless people who felt the will were shocked. At the same time, Qi Qi turned his eyes to the West. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and held the sword handle backward. He continued to draw a trace of Miss Qingtian from the trial of the first artifact of the Kingdom of Qingzhi. Her petite body leaned forward and her left hand pressed on the void. Her whole body was like a beast ready to go It''s going to explode in the next second.


    At this time, the dense atmosphere of green life behind the eldest lady has been absorbed by the shadow of the jungle trial. At the same time, the runes on this artifact begin to flow from top to bottom, just like the key to awaken this sleeping will.


    In front of Qingtian, the fierce and terrifying face could no longer retain the previous madness. Instead, it turned into a strong fear. The roar was sent out:


    "there is an order from the holy court. There should be no conflict before the opportunity meeting begins. You can''t move me. How dare you violate the order of the holy court!"


    The fierce roar and roar of Yanmo Daozi rushed to the sky, but was completely stopped by the surrounding forest border. Then miss Qingtian continued to say nothing and drew her sword again.


    The girl''s silence at the moment represents the ultimate killing intention that no one can resist. For the Yanmo Daozi, it is an invisible blade cut on his body. When the fear before his death suddenly broke out, he twisted his huge body crazily, trying to break away from the will of the jungle judgment by swallowing the magic vine and Howling: "if you kill me You will die if you die, and the holy court will not let you go for the sake of prestige


    As soon as the words of Yanmo Daozi spread out from his mouth, the figure of Qingtian leaning forward on the void dissipated directly. When it appeared again, it had already appeared on the side of the ugly huge head of the former, and infinite killing opportunities were boiling to the extreme.


    "Save me, holy court save me!"


    The roar of Yanmo Daozi before he died was deafening. As soon as the eyes of the young lady Qingtian near his neck congealed, his right hand suddenly pulled out the hilt of his sword. After countless Green Mansions rose to the sky, half of the magic weapon jungle trial was directly pulled out.


    The next breath, the whole world suddenly sounded a piercing sound of sword scabbard, and then the vast breath of will rushed into the sky, which shocked all the monks in the whole Shenxian City, and made the face of the holy guard outside the gate of Nanxing palace suddenly become extremely cold.


    The strong and extremely strong breath of iron and blood gushed out from the bodies of these silver armour saints in an instant. Then the commander of the particularly tall female Saint guard stepped forward, and the cold voice rang through the whole Shenxian City:


    "someone has openly violated the order of the Holy court and is looking for death!"


    At the end of the speech, the female commander directly grabbed out a dazzling huge thunder. At the same time, on the huge immortal gate behind her, there was also a dazzling white thunder rune.


    The sky of Beihai in the sky above Shenxian City, with the endless force of thunder and punishment, converges to the white thunder in the hands of the female Saint guard at a very violent speed. Beihai County, which has lost the way of heaven for tens of thousands of years, once again has a strong and incomparable flavor of the road.


    "Punishment from heaven, this is the breath of punishment from heaven. It''s incredible that this holy court should punish heaven for heaven?"


    A series of exclamations appeared in the mind of the monks in immortal city. Then these great monks pursed their lips and did not make any sound. However, their attention poured out again and gathered in the west side of Shenxian City, and then the thick color of interest directly appeared on their faces.


    It is generally acknowledged that the most powerful force behind the scenes in taixuan''s land, and the positive conflict between Qingzhi shangguo, which has always been an independent one, is rare in ancient times, but it happens in front of all forces.


    On the west side of CHENXIAN City, a vast and boundless will rose, while the thunder of Nanxing palace rolled down. The two collided with each other in the sky, even tearing out one void after another."Stop it, stop it, I''ll spare you!"


    After the sharp voice of the female holy Guard commander of Shengting rang through the whole city, all the monks in the whole city were paying attention to miss Qingtian''s choice. Even the worried faced master Qingmiao stepped forward subconsciously and wanted to say something, but was stopped by the green forest.


    Then Qinglin shook his head and looked at the beautiful figure standing beside the head of Yanmo Daozi with a dignified and solemn face.


    Because all the people in Qingzhi know that at this moment, an unimaginable weight is suddenly put on the shoulder of young girl Qingtian. This is the weight of choice, and it is also related to the life track of countless tree charms.


    "You don''t dare to kill me. You dare not make fun of the life of the whole green branch national tree."


    The attacking words of Yanmo Daozi continue to spread, and the voice of this hoarse in the girl''s ears after ring, Qingtian delicate. Yu''s face did not change, but because of the rolling momentum generated by the opposition of will, the girl''s long green hair flew like a waterfall, and her delicate body suddenly became extremely tall!


    The next breath, Qingtian''s lips a sip, the right hand again, pull out a third of the jungle trial again, a dazzling green arc appears in the void.


    It''s just like a dragon!


    The arc flashed across the neck of Yanmo Daozi and passed away in a flash. In an instant, the roar of Yanmo Daozi stopped abruptly, and there was still a thick and inconceivable color in his eyes.


    Then, under the celestial gate of the Nanxing palace above the sky, the commander of the holy guard with thunder in her hand was as cold as ice. She opened her mouth and cried out: "wantonly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    With a flash of arc, the head separated, and the ferocious and terrible head of Yanmo Daozi fell down.


    Before this stormy night, the ambitious devil would not have thought that his life would end here, and all his ambition, anger, tyranny and so on had vanished.


    In the dark, the monk would not think of all the consequences of the dark sun.


    "Qingzhi shangguo, the inheritor of Qingzhi shangguo, actually started to kill the last person of yanjue shangguo, ignoring the order of Shengting


    At the bottom of the nine sky void on the Bank of the North Sea, a piece of red magma suddenly burst out. The land immortal realm from yanjueshang saw his Taoist priest killed and fell into a complete rage. However, he was bullied and stopped by Qingke Zun of Qingzhi state. The two immediately fought each other.


    Under the onslaught of Qinghong Kingdom, the momentum enveloped the whole Beihai bank. Then, Jinhai Dazun, not far from Shenxian City, had a brilliant eye and a heavy voice came out:


    "Xuan, Qingzhi shangguo has started. This is not a small variable. You should understand that the inheritance of the tree charm clan is longer than the holy court, and more importantly, the sleeping cluster The mother of Lin was already one of the four supplements in the Xiangong era. "


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to stop the cruel words of the king in the future


    After Jin Haida Zun''s voice dropped, there was no change in the young man''s ordinary face, but his calm and calm response was heard out: "it''s not my duty, I won''t intervene!"


    The young man Xuan''s words had just come to an end. Outside the gate of the Shengting palace, the female commander of the holy guard, who had already mobilized all the force of punishment and suppression, held up the white thunder in her hands respectfully. The latter floated out directly, hovering above the nine days and pointing directly at the young lady Qingtian below.


    Then, in the huge palace which occupied half of the sky, countless dense gas was inhaled into one Rune by one. The thundering sound of thunder kept ringing in everyone''s ears, just like the judgment of heaven.


    "I will punish the South King of the holy court!"


    After the voice of the commander of the female holy guard resounded through the sky, the white sky punishing thunder was shining in an instant, and a thunderbolt tearing through the void was directly cleaved towards the place where the people of Qingzhi country lived in the west of CHENXIAN city.


    As soon as it appeared, it directly tore up the whole heaven and earth, and even burned out the divine sense interwoven in the sky of Shenxian City, making a large number of friars open their mouths and utter a murmur.


    At the same time, the green branches and national trees on the west side of CHENXIAN city changed their faces. Then, with the green forest and the green seedlings as the first elite friars, they rushed straight ahead, and fully released the forest border, covering the head of the elder sister Qingtian who held the sword and looked up.


    After an instant, the sky punishing thunder directly bombarded the border of the jungle, just like a thunder spear, straight into a jungle!


    In the sound of lightning and thunder, the west side of the whole Shenxian City burst out in a flash of dazzling light. Under the thunder of punishment from the vast power of the whole Nanxing palace, the border of the jungle only resisted two breaths and was completely torn. The elite of Qingzhi Kingdom suddenly stopped moving forward, their faces flushed, and they closed their lips to prevent the blood from gushing out.


    "Let''s go, miss!"


    Qinglin opened his mouth and let out a roar. Under the thunder, Qingtian still held the sword handle of the jungle trial behind his right hand, raised his left hand and patted it forward. The vast will that continued to rise spread outwards, pushing Qinglin and other green branch national tree charming friars out of the whole Xicheng District in an instant.


    The next breath, the girl''s right hand, the whole face has been covered with dense green lines, like a tree that is about to burst. It is true that if you want to completely pull out the jungle trial, for today''s Qingtian, you still need to bear a great force of resistance.


    Nevertheless, the girl''s right hand holding the sword was still steady and did not tremble at all. The trial in the jungle was pulled out an inch again. At the same time, the emerald green arc with vast will reappeared, rising from the bottom to the sky.


    "Choking!"


    The roar of the sword resounded through the heaven and earth, and the startling radian reappeared. This time, the sharpness of the sword was stronger and the will was more vast.


    At the next moment, the arc of the jungle trial directly cuts into the middle of the sky punishing thunder. Then, under countless exclamations, the latter is directly divided into two parts. Then the chopped sky punishment thunder rubs the two sides of Miss Qingtian and directly blows into the Aojia ground of CHENXIAN City, instantly turning into countless thunder pools and spreading outward.


    Aojia remains standing on the Bank of the North Sea for countless years suddenly shocked, including the CHENXIAN city on it. A large number of buildings collapsed one after another. In a corner that is hard to find, a tiny crack appeared on the remains of Aojia."What a fast sword light, what a tough girl!"


    In a room of Shenji Pavilion, a voice with exclamation came from a middle-aged man. After the magnetic voice fell, the girl with a long sword beside him sounded with doubts:


    "uncle, since this Qingzhi state inherits Daozi so well, do you want to accept him as an apprentice?"


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man standing in front of the window narrowed his eyes and pondered for a few seconds. Finally, he shook his head slowly, and the response came out:


    "her identity is not ordinary, and she is not a good choice as a disciple."


    After finishing the speech, the middle-aged man suddenly lowered his head and looked at the people walking out of the Shenji Pavilion. After watching for five breaths, the middle-aged man faintly uttered a word:


    "it''s an exotic flavor that I''ve never seen before. It''s really incredible. It''s wrong. Everyone in the mysterious place is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong, uncle?"


    The little girl''s inquiry voice is curious, and she can feel the shock and solemnity in the voice of the middle-aged man beside her. As far as the little girl knows, there are few things that can shock the former in the whole land of taixuan.


    "It''s too simple to think about the land of taixuan. Others come earlier and faster than us!"


    The middle-aged man put his hand on the edge of the window in front of him, and the voice was more and more dignified. Then the little girl standing on the side looked down along the middle-aged man''s sight.


    At the gate of Shenji Pavilion, Jin Yuanbao, Jin Dashao, with his round body, swaggered out of the door. Among the people who continued to walk out, two young men in black robes were seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "It''s presumptuous to go to the country with green branches!"


    Shenxian City, on the Bank of Beihai, was originally pouring rain. After the southern palace of Shengting fell on the sky, it was isolated by the huge and boundless body of the latter. Then, after the first heavenly punishment thunder was cut off by Miss Qingtian, the female Saint Guard commander''s voice was more and more cold and severe from above.


    In fact, in the eyes of the powerful people in CHENXIAN City, because of the sudden toughness of Qingzhi shangguo''s inheritance of Daozi, today''s Shengting Nanxing palace is in a difficult situation.


    If you kill it, it''s very important. If you don''t kill it, it will be a disgrace to the holy court. What''s more, the girl holding the first magic weapon of the jungle trial is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will, but a sharp sword with infinite edge.


    The vast will revived from the trial in the jungle and the strong suppression force of Nanxing palace above the sky make the space vibration and roar of each other in the sky, just like tens of thousands of drums at the same time.


    However, the female holy Guard commander standing outside the gate of the immortal gate of Nanxing palace controls the natural thunder and continues to point to the young girl Qingtian below. After all, a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. After all, he is only a commander in Nanxing palace. Although he has good fighting power, he still dare not open a comprehensive fight with Qingzhi shangguo.


    It is true that the tree charm clan of Qingzhi has a very good reputation in the minds of countless races in the whole taixuan land, and the power of life controlled by the tree charm clan is also the strongest treatment.


    Then the whole huge city fell into silence. For everyone, the night on the Bank of the North Sea was very long.


    The strange confrontation continued, but the next breath, the already fragile calm was suddenly broken. Inside the Nanxing palace, a majestic and ruthless female voice was heard directly from the whole Beihai sky:


    "those who refuse to accept it will be overturned. Why do you still have any hesitation? This is what I teach you all the time?"


    After this thundering sound, the look in the eyes of the people who heard about it changed again. But Jin Haida Zun, who was not far away from Shenxian City, directly uttered a word:


    "this woman is still as fierce as ever."


    Just after the sound of Jin Hai Da Zun''s voice fell, the dense light covered by the southern palace of Shengting glowed in an instant, and then a slender hand that covered the sky and the sun was stretched out from the light.


    After this hand was put out, Qi Qi, all the saints outside the palace gate, knelt on one knee and bowed his head, and uttered a respectful and high drink:


    "we welcome the arrival of the southern emperor of the holy court!"


    The big hand above the sky bends into a finger and points straight down to the thunder suspended in the sky. The voice of indifference continues to spread:


    "you are hesitant in your heart and neglect the opportunity, so you can get the punishment yourself."


    At the end of the speech, the light covered finger of the South heavenly king of the holy court directly points on the sky punishing thunder. In a flash, the power of the punishment that envelops the whole North Sea is suddenly raging hundreds of times, and the originally white sky punishment thunder directly turns into scarlet blood color.


    "The nine day blood thunder is actually the nine day blood thunder. This thunder only appeared in the robbery of becoming a saint, but now it has been directly summoned by the southern heavenly king. Who is this southern heavenly king? Why does he not show his fame in ordinary days?"


    At this time, they were not only amazed by the nine days of blood thunder, but also for the hidden strength of the holy court behind them.


    The tip of the iceberg!


    After the thunder was punished by heaven, the scarlet nine sky thunder sent out a roar that tore the sky, and fell straight down to Qingtian below. At the same time, the whole huge Shenxian city was directly shrouded in a layer of intense blood light.


    With the nine days of blood thunder shining in the world, the dense space cracks appear directly around the thunder, destroying the vast power of all things, so that the monks who are looking at all this will keep their eyes open for fear of missing any details.


    On the ground of Aojia in CHENXIAN City, the young girl Qingtian stands up slowly. Beside her, she lies on the ground like a hill, and her head is completely cut off. Behind the girl, the shadow of the jungle trial has been pulled out by the young lady, and only a little remains in the scabbard.


    Numerous emerald green lines covered Qingtian''s face, and even the green leaf fairy robe with hunting sound was full of rich green awn lines. At the same time, the evil eating vine, which had absorbed the power of countless lava of the friars of the upper Kingdom, began to feed back, pouring a large amount of original force into the lady''s body.


    Time seems to become very slow at this moment, and through the green eyes, you can clearly see the reflection of the blood thunder roaring like a blood dragon, and it is bigger and bigger in the pupil.


    "Since I stepped out of Dongsheng plain, I have vowed that no one can stop me from taking back my glory, and I don''t want to experience this feeling of powerlessness."


    With a serious murmur from the girl''s mouth, but somehow, at this moment, staring at the girl above, what emerges in her mind is not the roaring and destroying God''s blood thunder, nor the tear out of the dark space crack around, but the darkness, the darkness, the boundless night of the Tree Charm family''s natural fear!"I''m really bewildered. At this time, I still have hallucinations."


    With a little self mocking voice from Qingtian''s mouth, the girl pursed her lips and transferred all the original strength of her whole body to her right hand holding the sword handle. The green Rune on her body burst out in an instant, just like a green spring of life.


    Later, Qingtian''s right hand tried to pull out the jungle trial directly. However, the next moment, the girl''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because a hand stretched out from the void suddenly pressed the wrist of the former''s right hand, which also prevented the pulling out of the artifact.


    The touch from the wrist is as cold as a cold night, but the girl is no stranger to it, and even a stream of heat directly emerges from the heart.


    This is not the first time that this hand has held down her sword drawing hand, because this scene has never appeared in Qingtian''s dream in the past two years.


    "It turns out that this is not an illusion, and I am not bewildered."


    A smile appeared in the corner of the girl''s mouth. At the same time, taking Qingtian''s body as the center, the boundless darkness rolled out in all directions like the tide.


    "So you are in Shenxian City, ye Sicheng!"


    After the faint and inaudible voice came from the girl''s mouth, the night of Shenxian city on the Bank of Beihai became deeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Jiutian blood thunder is a powerful part of the sky punishing thunder. It acts on the body and spirit at the same time.


    When the thunder burst through the void from the sky and the power of destruction poured out, all the monks who paid attention to it in the whole city of Shen Xian closed their eyes subconsciously. At the same time, the whole sea of knowledge was filled with boundless blood.


    As we all know, for the monks with higher accomplishments, sometimes the divine sense that covers the whole body is even more important than the sight that they see with their eyes. In other words, at this time, under the nine days of blood thunder burning out the spiritual consciousness of the monks, these monks from great powers are like being thrown a flash bomb in front of them, and they can''t see anything clearly.


    As a result, the night on the west side of Shenxian city suddenly became strong, rolling dark, surging and floating. Few people found it. Then, in this almost condensed into the essence of the night, a strange and familiar young voice sounded in the girl Qingtian''s ear:


    "take the sword, relax, give it to me."


    When this young and steady voice fell, Miss Qingtian felt an unprecedented sense of security, and the whole body of the night wrapped up at this time also became a very strong armor, even if the nine days of blood thunder on top of her head was torn down, she could not feel any fear.


    After hearing the speech, the girl held the sword handle of the jungle trial, and this time it was no longer pulling out, but inserting the artifact back into the scabbard. At the same time, the dense lines on her body suddenly disappeared, and the will of the mother of the jungle, which enveloped the west side of the Shenxian City, disappeared.


    "No, it''s impossible. The eldest lady will be OK!"


    Qingzhi national tree charm clan is most aware of the will of the mother of the jungle. Therefore, at the moment when the former dissipates, Qinglin directly opens his mouth and sends out a roar, not just him. The rest of the Green Branch National Tree Charm family members are also extremely anxious.


    The dazzling light of Jiutian blood thunder covers the whole world of Shenxian city. The fierce and destructive power makes everything in front of her hard to feel. Just as Qingtian puts the jungle trial back into the scabbard, a pair of huge night devil wings suddenly open in the darkness of the girl, and the night is rolling more and more intense.


    In the world of the dark night demon, all Qingtian can see is pitch black. But somehow, the girl can clearly sense the outline of the huge wings in front of her. Then, yeyi, who is suspended in front of the girl, raises her right hand to shake the nine sky thunder roaring from above.


    "Ancient taboo, supernatural power, void!"


    In the next breath, the void above the night one suddenly begins to twist in a clockwise direction. In the blink of an eye, a huge void vortex is formed. At the same time, the vortex opens, swallowing the nine day blood thunder falling from the scarlet roar.


    If you look at it from a distance, you will find that the thunder of punishment, which runs through the sky and the earth, falls violently from the sky and becomes a scarlet light column that is hard to see directly. At the place where the thunder falls, a huge whirlpool formed by the boundless dark night is like the fangs and mouths of the night beasts, swallowing the former.


    "Eh?"


    A light Yi came out from the depth of Nanxing palace. After the light Yi fell, the nine day blood thunder which fell from the top to the bottom was more powerful and more violent. At the same time, the column shaped scarlet blood thunder was huge and full circle in an instant, just like the breath of the ancient blood dragon.


    However, no matter how strong the blood thunder is, it is still absorbed by the dark whirlpool above the void and is not left.


    Two years later, night one, the ancient taboo magic power emptiness, which was once again applied, directly connected the ethereal dark pole, and moved the powerful blood thunder directly out of the main plane.


    The power of God''s punishment rolls down from above, blowing back the whole robe wrapped in the body of the night. However, the girl Qingtian, who is protected by the former''s broad back and the spread of the night devil''s wings, feels indescribable peace of mind in the boundless darkness around her.


    In a certain sense, it is inconceivable that Tianqing would hand over his life to Tianqing in a certain sense.


    On the one hand, it is so powerful that the God punishes the blood thunder that the southern heavenly king of Shengting personally displays. On the other hand, the time between Qingtian and yeyi is only a few months.


    Qingtian doesn''t know where yeyi comes from, what purpose he has, and even does not know the level of the former and whether he can protect himself under this heaven punishing blood thunder, but this does not prevent the girl from making such a choice.


    All the creatures in the land of taixuan choose between rationality and sensibility. In the stormy night of CHENXIAN City, the sensibility in Miss Qingtian''s heart is superior to that of rationality, and it has been proved that yeyi has never let her down.


    The blood thunder heavenly punishment, which fell from the Nanxing palace, poured sixty breaths to the bottom before it could stop. For all the monks in Shenxian City, the sixty breath was so long and hard. During this period of time, the whole Beihai city seemed to have experienced an apocalyptic catastrophe, and the holy court showed its powerful and incomparable strength incisively and vividly.After 60 breaths, the harsh thunder and neighing sound dissipated, and Shenxian city returned to the silence again. This time, the monks slowly came back to the spirit from the vibration of the spirit. The friars shook their heads, and carefully pointed out their divine consciousness toward the west side of Shenxian City, and then their faces suddenly changed.


    The west side of CHENXIAN City, which was originally full of buildings, was almost completely razed to the ground, leaving only bare tortoise shell ground. However, in the search of countless deities, no trace of Miss Qingtian was found.


    "Is it that the young inheritor of Qingzhi state was evaporated into powder by nine days of blood thunder? Why didn''t he leave a trace?"


    Countless thoughts of holding this idea interweave back and forth in the city of Chengxian, and at the same time, the sound of horror in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    These friars who came to Beihai to participate in the chance meeting were all in high positions. Naturally, it can be inferred that if the southern heavenly king killed the inheriting Taoism of Qingzhi state here, there would be a life and death war between the two forces.


    "Is this another fishing incident in the North Sea?"


    The murmuring voice came from a monk''s mouth. At that time, the king of Longbo state Diao augury opened the bloody battle in the North Sea that swept the whole land of taixuan, making the whole northern land become what it is today.


    This time, the meeting has not yet opened, the fuse has been ignited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Throughout the ages, the human mind is unpredictable. Where there are creatures, there will be interests, and there will be disputes.


    It is hard to explain the conflicts between the interests of every county and every city in the land of taixuan with countless races. What''s more, the relationship between forces is just like a tangle that can''t be solved.


    The world is not so simple as black or white, but sometimes the development of events may exceed everyone''s expectation. If you want to control everything in your own hands, you can either have the strength stronger than anyone else or have the wisdom to penetrate everything.


    At this time, the holy court of Nanxing palace in Shenxian City revealed only the tip of the iceberg of overall strength, but it still forced all forces in the city to gasp. Then, on the sky, the overbearing voice continued to pass on:


    "I stress again, before the opportunity meeting begins, no more wars are allowed in Shenxian City, and those who violate it will be punished!"


    Just now, the nine day blood thunder that runs through the heaven and earth is still in my mind. Therefore, the great monks in the city are dignified after hearing this, and their subordinates are retreating one after another.


    This night is doomed to be extraordinary. In addition to a large number of monks who were killed in ambush, the influence of yanjue and Qingzhi in CHENXIAN city has been severely damaged. However, such an unexpected situation has made countless friars who come to the North Sea to seek opportunities can not help but cast a cloud over their hearts.


    What these great monks, who continued to follow the shadow back to their residences, did not know that something more unexpected was happening in the turbulent, stormy depths of the North Sea.


    The center of the North Sea, far away from the CHENXIAN city along the coast, is the most violent area in the North Sea. However, in the dark night, there are huge things, which radiate white light, just like ghosts floating up and down in the dark.


    The fierce wind swept by the North Sea, with a harsh roar, blew a touch of light on the sea surface, but was completely isolated by the ice and snow covered by the light. If you close your eyes, you will find that the light spots constantly fluctuating on the sea surface at this time are actually large ships with snow-white body and carved by a whole piece of ice crystal for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even in the extreme cold of the North Sea, these ice ships still send out the chill that almost freezes the void. At the bow of each iceship, there is a statue of goddess with graceful posture but fuzzy face.


    Ice boats, statues of ice and snow, all of which clearly show the origin of this group of ships sailing deep in the North Sea.


    Snow charms the country!


    If we look at the strategic layout of taixuan''s great forces in the fifteen northern prefectures and the Shenxian city of Beihai County, we can find that among the numerous forces, there is a very strange phenomenon, that is, there is a very important role missing, which is also one of the four great shangguo.


    The chance meeting will be in full bloom. However, no one in the fifteen counties of Beidi nor in Shenxian city still has any sign of the people of Xuemei kingdom. Even Qingzhi state, which has never participated in the disputes, takes the lead in Shenxian city. However, the Xuemei clan of Xuemei Kingdom has not yet arrived, and no news has even been heard.


    This is undoubtedly a very strange thing, because not long ago, the king of Xuemei Kingdom directly took the treasure fishing rod into his pocket. As we all know, this dragon fishing rod is related to the secret of the birth of the two immortal mountains, and it can take the absolute initiative in the chance meeting.


    If the people of Xuemei country don''t appear in Shenxian City, it means that they will waste the advantages of dragon fishing rod, which is also a matter that many forces concerned about this matter can''t understand.


    Deep in the North Sea, in the front of the mighty fleet of Xuemei Kingdom, a friar commander of Xuemei state, wearing ice crystal armor and sitting cross legged in front of an ice crystal mirror, raised his head and said to the soldier standing in front of him respectfully:


    "go and tell the princess that the fourth statue left a mark not far from the front a few years ago The phoenix of Beihai was also the site of its birth


    With a dignified voice, the lady on one side nodded and quickly turned around. She directly bumped into the wall composed of extremely solid ice in front of her, and integrated into it without hindrance.


    After a few minutes, the monk of Xuemei Kingdom appeared again on the deck of the ship. Meanwhile, the deafening roar of the wind and waves came straight to my ears. However, the elite lady of Xuemei Kingdom, without any change in her face, quickly walked to the deck above. Behind a beautiful figure sitting in the bow of the ship, a respectful voice came out:


    "princess, the front convenience is the country The place you are looking for. "


    After that, the figure in the bow of the boat, shrouded in a white robe, was silent for a few moments before he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Why are you still in a daze? Since all the boats have reached the place, let all the boats stop."


    "Yes


    The lady accepted the order, then turned around and nodded along with her side. Next breath, a clear and pleasant Ding Dong sound suddenly sounded on the main ship of snow enchanting Kingdom, and spread rapidly outward, even directly over the howling cold wind outside, resounding through the deep sky of the North Sea.Then, after the sound of the command rolled out, the ships of Xuemei shangguo, which were sailing fast forward, slowed down one after another. With less than 100 interest, this huge fleet stopped completely in this strange sea area deep in the North Sea.


    "What should come will always come."


    Then she rose from the deck and came to the forefront of the iceboat. She watched the waves rolling towards the sky ahead, raised her hand and patted it.


    Then the two old priests, who were already ready to leave on the deck, raised their hands at the same time and lifted them forward. In the dark sea water ahead, a large amount of white light suddenly lit up, and the white light became more and more bright, as if something was rising from the bottom of the North Sea.


    After three breaths, accompanied by a loud sound of breaking water, a very large white scale floated from the sea in front of the ship, and then the temperature of the whole sea area dropped sharply, and even frost and snow began to float out from the void.


    "Princess, this is the scale of the fourth Lord, which has been confirmed here."


    After the old sacrifice''s voice dropped, the princess of the snow Kingdom opened her hand and took off her hood on her head, revealing her delicate face as white as snow. Then she nodded and her voice came out:


    "so let''s start."


    At the end of the speech, the princess knelt down on her right knee and went to the front with a unique ancient etiquette of the Xuemei people. At the same time, a more and more loud voice came out:


    "we welcome the king!"


    Accompanied by this echo of salutation, all the friars on the fleet of xuemeiguo knelt down on one knee at the same time and opened their mouths in unison.


    The next moment, a colorful, diffuse light of frost flowers from the void, and then this area of the North sea suddenly began to snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Deep in the North Sea, wind, waves and darkness are intertwined in one place, which together constitute a rarely visited Jedi. At this time, in the void of this Jedi, there is a frost flower emitting colorful light, flying back and forth in an unpredictable track.


    Around the colorful frost flowers, there are ships of ice warships resting on the sea, and a one knee kneeling monk with a pious face on the snow enchanting country.


    If the young man sitting on the shoulder of Jin Hai Da Zun was here, he would certainly be familiar with the colorful frost flowers, because a few years ago, the frost flowers were also flying in the relics of the fairy palace.


    With the dancing of the frost flowers, frost and snow began to appear in the void in the deep North Sea, and they became bigger and bigger. With only a few tens of breath, the snowflakes became the size of goose feathers, and the sea surface of the North Sea, which was always rolling, began to appear wisps of frost.


    The pure and extreme breath of ice law diffused from the colorful frost flowers, and then the sea began to solidify in the depths of the North Sea, which had hardly been frozen for hundreds of millions of years. Under the uniform salutation of the friars of Xuemei Kingdom, the colorful frost flowers suddenly burst into light.


    The colorful halo pierced the darkness, and then in the light, a tall, vague figure stepped out of the void and slowly fell on the sea surface. At the moment when the figure stepped on the sea surface of the North Sea, countless ice extended from its feet, almost freezing everything.


    On the ship of Xuemei Kingdom, the princess of Xuemei Kingdom, kneeling on her knees, slowly raises her head and looks at the figure freezing the whole sea ahead. When she sees the golden fishing rod wrapped by several dragons in the hands of the king of Xuemei Kingdom, her pupil shrinks severely.


    The next breath, the eldest princess hides the shock in her eyes, and the respectful voice goes on:


    "my Lord, after my searching for this period of time, the fourth scale left in Beihai a few years ago is in front of me."


    The voice of the snow enchanting Princess falls, and the figure above the sea, covered with frost and snow, turns around and looks forward to the huge scale floating on the sea not far away, and nods.


    Even a distance away, a monk of Xuemei state on the warship could still clearly feel the strong power of law on this scale. Then a solemn voice came from the mouth of the king of Xuemei Kingdom:


    "the scale on the fourth statue was knocked down by some kind of powerful existence, so people in the whole land of taixuan thought it was too simple They all think that others are fish on the chopping board that can be slaughtered. But this time, some people may not be able to return to their hometown alive. "


    As soon as this was said, the monks on the warship of Xuemei Kingdom turned pale. They were very clear about the purpose of their trip and knew the will of the monarch in front of them. After a few moments of silence, the eldest princess on the main warship suddenly saluted and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates think this is an important matter, so please consider it carefully."


    When the eldest princess finished speaking, her hands clenched on the deck in front of her, no longer hesitated, and her voice continued to spread out:


    "first of all, the North Sea is extremely turbulent, and the rolling sea water flows forward. Although the mysterious gate appeared here several years ago, it does not mean that it still stays here at this time.


    "The second point is that the holy court is now gathering forces of the whole taixuan region to hold an opportunistic meeting on the Bank of the North Sea. In any case, it is extremely unwise for us to have a violent conflict with the holy court."


    After the voice of the eldest princess came out, the atmosphere around the ships in the whole North sea suddenly became extremely frightful. Under the concentration of the line of sight, the figure of the king of the Snow Demon Kingdom did not have any other actions, but the colder and colder coldness came on his face.


    The snow continued to fall, and the king of the snow Kingdom continued to gaze at the scales floating on the sea ahead, and then a faint voice rang through everyone''s ears:


    "what about the third point?"


    The words spread out, and the eyes of the monk of Xuemei state on the warship even took a little panic. Then the eldest princess lowered her head and said, "my daughter dare not."


    "Since you dare not, the king of the kingdom will speak for you."


    The icy voice came from the figures in the frost and snow, and then countless frost continued to spread out from the sea surface again. Even the ice boats around were frozen in place because of the dense ice. Then, the voice of the king of snow enchanting Kingdom continued to ring:


    "the king of our country knows you In your mind, you think it''s extremely worthless that I fight for a man who has not known his life and death and has disappeared for so many years. You even don''t want to fight with the holy court. You also think that you have the ability to become the new leader of Xuemei country and lead it forward. "


    After the words of the king of Xuemei Kingdom dropped, he stopped for a moment, and then his voice continued to roll out:


    "you think that if you get the support of the snow mountain temple in China, you can stably inherit the whole Xuemei country, but I''m not dead yet!"


    The word "not dead" came out from the king of Xuemei kingdom. At the same time, the big ships on the North Sea were covered with dense frost at almost the same time. One monk on the ship restrained his impulse to retreat and let the ice cover his feet."In the land of taixuan, you have to stand high enough to see far enough. You don''t even know who is the biggest enemy of Xuemei kingdom. How to lead Xuemei country forward


    Although the king of Xuemei didn''t name his name, the princess on the ship knew that the former was talking about herself, so she took a deep breath and said something:


    "Lord, hundreds of years ago, I won."


    "You''re not really winning as long as you''re not dead, are you?"


    There was no strong emotional fluctuation in the king''s question, but it made the listener unable to lift any resistance. Then his body covered by wind and snow took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared on the very huge white scale.


    Then the figure under the cover of frost and snow raised the Dragon fishing rod with his right hand, and with his left hand took out the Dragon saliva bead which he had taken from the night and hung it gently on the Dragon hook of the Dragon fishing rod. The whole movement was completed in one breath, and the voice continued to spread: "I hope you will know that as long as I am not dead, then one day will be the king of the snow kingdom. What do you say Just do what you want. Don''t think I won''t kill. "


    After saying that, the leader of Xuemei kingdom held the Dragon fishing rod which had been hung with ambergris beads, and raised his hand and threw it to the sea area in front of him.


    The next breath, like ordinary beads of ambergris straight into the sea water, issued a light sound.


    "Poop


    All the friars of Xuemei state knew that this ordinary and extreme falling water sound started the beginning of the tumultuous eruption of the whole taixuan land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Poop


    Deep in the North Sea, the soft sound caused by the collision of ambergris beads and the sea surface is so insignificant in the void filled with angry waves and roars. However, the sound to the friars of the Snow Demon clan around him is even more harsh and frightening than the thunder.


    In particular, the princess Xuemei, kneeling on the main ship, was holding her fists so tightly that her fingers went deep into her hands, but she did not know it.


    Then his eyes were fixed on the sea where the Dragon saliva bead had fallen. He saw that under the snowflakes in front of him, the sea was frozen everywhere, and the only gap left was in front of the huge white scale beetle.


    At the same time, on top of the scallop, the king of Xuemei Kingdom stood tall. On one side, he held a dragon fishing rod that radiated golden light. On the other hand, he looked at the sea which seemed to form a huge whirlpool in front of him, and murmured to the outside:


    "I don''t know if the giant king of Longbo Kingdom, sitting on the Bank of the North Sea, was holding the fishing rod, and was he in a good mood I am the same at this time? "


    After saying that, the king of the snow enchanting Kingdom, covered with countless frost and snow, no longer hesitated, poured the power of laws accumulated over the years into his dragon fishing rod.


    At the next breath, the Dragon fishing rod carved with lifelike coiled dragons in the hands of the king of Xuemei Kingdom began to shoot out the flowing golden awns with every line and scale on it. The vast dragon power poured out in all directions in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking roar of a dragon was heard from the Dragon fishing rod. With the roar of the shaking sky, the sea surface of the originally frozen North Sea was directly cracked. At the same time, the warships from the snow kingdom were pushed away because of their tremendous power.


    "The ship we are in is being forced back. The power of this treasure is so powerful that even the Shenxian city along the coast may feel it!"


    On the ship of Xuemei Kingdom, some old worshippers of Xueshan Temple opened their mouths one after another, looking at the scene of rapid progress in front of them. Then, in their increasingly frightened eyes, a dazzling light column directly rose from the sky with the king of Xuemei kingdom as the center, and it completely penetrated the whole North Sea between heaven and earth in the blink of an eye.


    The darkness in the deep North Sea was completely illuminated by the golden awn in an instant. The vastness of this light column was still clearly visible even in the Shenxian city on the Bank of the North Sea. Therefore, with only a few minutes, the city, which had just recovered its tranquility, was once again boiling violently,


    and this time, all the monks of great power in the city all acted in an unexpected way, that is, Qi Qi Qi paid attention to and looked at The light turns to the depth of the ocean to the north, and the surging heart is as violent as the surging waves of the North Sea.


    Immediately afterwards, a monk who had participated in the struggle for the Dragon fishing rod recognized the origin of the light column, and roared:


    "it''s a vision formed by the Dragon fishing rod of Zhibao. Someone has released this treasure. She is the monarch of Xuemei kingdom. She is on the fishing island!"


    As soon as the roar broke out, countless monks in Shenxian city changed their faces and began to speak in horror:


    "how could the king of Xuemei Kingdom directly fish the island with a dragon fishing rod without waiting for the opportunity meeting to be held, which undoubtedly made the holy court''s plan completely defeated and disordered, and all this was in chaos."


    Just before the words of the monks in Shenxian city had fallen, a huge dragon power, accompanied by the deafening roar of the dragon, rolled from the depths of the North Sea. It was like a storm, crashing against the Shenxian city standing on the top of Aojia.


    In this strong and extreme dragon power, with the endless resentment of the blood race belonging to the dragon family, and even with the hovering shadow of a giant dragon in the deep North Sea, there is a dazzling blood in the golden light all over the sky.


    Looking far into the deep North Sea, Zishen fairy city saw the golden dragon pillars running through the whole heaven and earth, pouring into the sea surface of the North Sea, just like a shocking fishing line, fishing.


    "The two fairy mountains were fished out ahead of time, but the chance meeting has not been held yet. This undoubtedly indicates that a bloody battle is about to take place. What attitude does the holy court have


    Some long-sighted monks have already thought about the possible consequences of the early birth of these two fairylands. Then, in the southern palace of Shengting, which is suspended in the sky above the sky of Shenxian City, a fierce and angry will soars into the sky, which also indicates the anger of the South King of the holy court.


    After several years of layout, such a big mistake has been made before it is put into effect. This makes the king of the holy court sitting in the Nanxing Palace also feel shocked. He can''t help but shout: "how dare you!"


    However, no matter how irritated this southern heavenly king is, the most drastic change of natural mechanism has begun in the whole land of taixuan, Beihai!


    At a time when the fierce vision in the deep of the North Sea is becoming more and more intense, a young man sitting on the shoulder of Jinhai Dazhou, not far from CHENXIAN City, opens his eyes directly, and his voice spreads out:


    "the trend has risen!"


    As the voice dropped, Xuan raised his hand and pointed forward. The shadow of the green lamp on his shoulder suddenly appeared, and then a continuous stream of green gas gushed out from the lamp, slowly condensing a clear picture in the void in front of him.In the picture, the green brown sea water is tumbling violently. In the sea water, a fist sized bead is sinking. It is the ambergris pearl thrown into the deep sea before the leader of Xuemei kingdom.


    "Xuan, do you want to stop it?"


    Jin Haida Zun''s sonorous voice rings directly at the young man''s ear. Then he looks at the Xuan of the picture in front of him and shakes his head gently. The response voice comes out:


    "stop? Why should we stop it? My task is to pull out the two fairy islands as soon as possible. Now, the leader of Xuemei Kingdom has just saved a lot of time. We should help. "


    After he finished speaking, the young man raised his hand directly to the Dragon saliva bead in front of him. A strong Green Qi directly tore the whole void, completely ignoring the distance limit, and directly rushed into the Dragon saliva bead.


    "That God also helps him."


    After that, a golden light burst out from the body of Jinhai Dazhou, and burst into the Dragon saliva bead. At the next moment, countless runes suddenly appeared on the whole dragon saliva bead. The runes suddenly burst out between circulation, and then countless blue and gold lights swept outward like a shock wave, covering the whole North Sea in an instant.


    If you look at the North Sea at this time, you will find that there is an endless light from the sky.


    After holding the head of a dragon, he immediately lifted his head and shot it at a dragon''s head.


    "Boom!"


    after a roar, ambergris directly hit a place in the North Sea. With the sea water shaking and shining, a huge door slowly emerged from the deep sea.


    "So you hide here, the gate of the boundary city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "Damn it, the Dragon fishing rod is so powerful that even if it''s just an aftershock, I can''t control myself!"


    Above the empty space of Shenxian City, the central shangguo golden palace, which is pulled by eight horses, rings through the hall. Under the influence of the vast force of dragon fishing rod in the deep of the North Sea, countless fine dragon scales emerge uncontrollably on the bodies of the princes of the central Empire who are flowing with the blood of the Golden Dragon tremble.


    "Open the border, open the border, and isolate the dragon power!"


    The roar was heard from the monks in the golden hall, and then one barrier after another opened from the void and covered the princes of the central Empire who were not under control and revealed their essence.


    In fact, it is not only these princes, but also the five peaks in the center of the Shenxian city. The images of Beihai dragon race in aobai, the eldest disciple of wuxianzong, and aofu, a young girl, are not under control. If they do not join the boundary and restrain themselves, they will rush into the North sea without control and head for the Dragon fishing pole.


    The whole taixuan land of Beihai, including the northern border has been broken off the sea of Fengxian County, where the blue and gold light of ambergris beads swept by, all the sea creatures with a trace of dragon veins turned red eyes in an instant, and then opened their jaws and swam wildly toward the depths of the North sea.


    The endless light continued to pour out from the Dragon fishing rod. However, the land fairyland, which was above the sky of the North Sea and watched the whole situation of the North Sea with will, had no room to pay attention to the rest of the place, because all their attention was focused on the door emerging in the deep sea.


    Gate of Jiecheng!


    After being hit by ambergris bead for the first time, its track becomes clearer and clearer in the blue and gold light. At the same time, it comes to the place of taixuan completely from the unknown emptiness. At the moment of its coming, the second impact of ambergris bead will directly follow.


    "Boom


    There was another deafening noise that rang through the sky. Then the gate of Jiecheng began to shake violently, and then the sea water in the North Sea was boiling violently.


    At the same time, at the end of the snow field in the northern part of the vast land of Shenzhou, the sky was thoroughly penetrated. Suddenly, the northern boundary city began to shake violently. The dense runes above the boundary city suddenly lit up the infinite green and gold light. At the same time, countless solid and incomparable frost on the boundary gate were smashed and fell under the strong vibration.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The sound of the horn resounding from the sky comes from the winter snow fortress under the boundary gate, and then the red light shining on the boundary gate from the fortress is tens of thousands of times brighter in an instant, and the whole vast land of Shenzhou is directly enveloped with infinite iron and blood.


    "Northern army, first level combat readiness, ready to meet the battle!"


    The next second, on the wall of the winter snow fortress, countless soldiers in snow armour and with a pair of winged puppets flying beside them appeared in formation on the wall. The rolling Qi and blood turned into thick smoke, rising from the extremely cold land of this vast land of China.


    The whole winter snow fortress changed from silence to preparation for the whole army in a short period of 50 minutes. Then, in the summer, the figure of Jiangqing, the Marquis of the gate, appeared in the void, and the solemn voice rang through the whole fortress:


    "the herald informs your majesty that the boundary city has changed, and it is suspected that there is an enemy coming!"


    "No!"


    The roar fell down, and the northern army Herald who had already held the transmission scroll directly tore it open. Several blue and white transmission flowers wrapped around the commander''s figure disappeared.


    "The smoke rises, the drums beat, the northern army adjusts the Qi, the sharp blade comes out of the sheath, raises the army for thousands of days, and uses the army for a moment. We have been waiting in this cold and bitter place for so long. It is time to irrigate the enemy with the hot blood of the enemy to disperse the cold all over the body. Kill, kill, kill!"


    Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen raised his right fist and roared out with full of fighting intention. Then all the northern army pulled out their sharp blades and roared at their hearts:


    "kill, kill, kill!"


    In the northwest of summer, the White Emperor Palace in the capital city of Shenzhou. The north wind is howling and the moon is hanging in the sky. The light from the sky shines on the outer wall of the solemn and solemn White Emperor Palace. It puts a layer of white gauze on it. At the same time, it also makes the most noble building in China''s vast land and the frost between heaven and earth.


    In the deep winter, the temperature of Shenjing city is extremely low. Although there is no snow in the northwest of this summer, there is still a thin layer of frost and fog floating in the White Emperor Palace. Then, on the transmission platform of the White Emperor Palace, a transmission light from all over the earth directly pierces the darkness and appears, and the huge transmission flower then slowly blooms.


    As soon as this vision appeared, the soldiers of the imperial guards stationed on the platform directly stepped forward, raised their hands and pressed their swords on their waists, and looked straight ahead with sharp eyes, rolling forward.


    The next breath, the pupils of the imperial guards shrank suddenly, because on the transmission platform were three northern soldiers in snow armour.


    Because of the huge temperature difference between the far north snow field and the holy capital, the snow armor on the three northern soldiers began to melt suddenly, and a lot of water dripped down. Just as the leader of the northern army was about to open his mouth, the Imperial City Guard troops in front of them directly lined up and turned around. At the same time, the strong voice of the commander of the imperial guard army came out:"Your Majesty has an order. If the officers and men of the northern army enter the palace, they will take them to the Royal Garden directly. Please follow me!"


    As the words fell, the commander of the Imperial Guard directly waved to the soldiers on the side. A guard directly turned into a dark shadow and jumped down the platform, and then stormed into the center of the imperial garden where Xuantian Shenmu was located.


    After a few rest, the originally Quiet White Emperor''s palace suddenly became extremely frightful. However, a monk who was hiding in the dark, such as Si Tian Jian and Tian Hui Jun, suddenly changed his face after seeing the northern soldiers who were speeding towards the center of the imperial garden. They also walked out of the shadow and flashed towards the center of the imperial garden.


    In the imperial garden of Baidi palace, countless green life elves fly back and forth under the dark sky wood like fireflies. With the growth of Xuantian divine wood, these flying life spirits become more and more spiritual. At this time, they chase and fight like children.


    All of a sudden, the dense life spirit seemed to feel something, and suddenly moved away, revealing a young figure sitting behind the imperial table.


    Then Zhao Yu, who was reading the memorial, slowly raised his head and watched as he walked quickly into the imperial garden. His face was very dignified and his ebony eyes moved. He gently put down the fold in his hand and said:


    "Liang Po, it''s started?"


    The young emperor''s steady voice rang out after the imperial garden. He came to the beam under the throne and knelt on one knee. He raised his hand and presented a northern military order. The voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, the northern winter snow fortress is urgent. The boundary gate is shaking, and the heaven has come!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "Master, master, the imperial edict, your majesty summon!"


    In the second lane of Zizhu and LiuYe in Shenjing city under the cold moon, the sound of housekeeper''s calling sounded at the same time, and then the lighted study in the mansion was opened directly, and the civil and military officials of Xia Dynasty who had not taken off their official uniform walked out of the room, and the solemn voice was heard directly:


    "tell your wife to take good care of the government and enter the palace immediately I may stay in the palace for some time, and the date of return is not determined. "


    Since the Lingbo Lake in Chuzhou changed a few days ago, Zhao Yu ordered that all officials of the imperial court must sleep with their clothes. Therefore, after a very short period of time after the edict was issued, there were a long carriage dragon winding out of Zizhu lane and LiuYe lane. Finally, the foreign exchange gathered at Jinshui bridge in front of the Meridian Gate and marched towards the White Emperor Palace.


    The cold night struck, and when the two carriages had just reached the Meridian Gate, a solemn and solemn bell sounded directly above the palace gate and spread outward. In a flash, it spread to every corner of the capital city.


    After the fall of this brilliant bell, the second, the third, and the final, most shocking, Ninth sound!


    The nine rings of emperor''s bell, a great event of national fortune, also represents the great Xia Dynasty''s life and death!


    Then, under the deafening sound of the bell, a pair of old or young hands pulled the curtain of the car. They looked at the towering palace in front of them. For a moment, the lights were shining. They took a deep breath, clenched their fists, and slowly opened their mouth and uttered a word:


    "the glory of summer is immortal!"


    At the same time, with the sound of the bell ringing through the entire void, countless people who had already entered the deep sleep of the capital opened their eyes one after another, and suddenly sat up from their bed, and the horror in their eyes flashed away.


    After that, the male master of every family took the lead to get out of bed, put on a coat and came to the window after lighting the lamp. He watched the lights suddenly light up under the sound of the bell, and once again turned into the imperial capital of the Xia Dynasty in the Starry Sea on earth.


    "In charge of the family, the imperial bell rings nine times. Is the drastic change of heaven and earth circulated in the market before coming?"


    A worried voice sounded beside him. Then the man in charge turned his head and looked at his sad wife and the child who was rubbing his eyes. He said with a relieved smile: "don''t worry, all I have to do is trust your majesty and the invincible officers and men of the summer."


    After that, the host raised his hand and patted his wife on the shoulder, and then he said:


    "take the children to get dressed and act according to the practice. According to the inference of the adults in the military aircraft department, there will be dizziness and trance when the world is upside down. Stay at home during this period of time


    After putting on their coats, these men with various occupations in the capital city would close their lips and push the door out. But then they were stopped by the wife in the house:


    "you are going to the firewood room to get the knife, right? I received it from the room before I went to bed last night


    "Lady, you?"


    After the men''s puzzled inquiry came out, the women came to the bedside, bent down from the bottom of the bed and took out a big knife wrapped in black cloth. The response came out:


    "in recent days, after you have finished your work, you are secretly sharpening your knife and practicing your knife. I saw that last night, I wrapped a specially bought fierce animal skin on the handle of the knife. When you wield the knife, you will It won''t hurt the mouth of the tiger. "


    "You have a heart."


    The voice of gratitude came from the men''s mouth. Then they reached out to take the long knife handed over by the woman in front of them, and sighed with a sigh:


    "although I have little talent and can''t master the way of cultivation, I can only do some livelihood work on weekdays. But every man has a responsibility for the rise and fall of the world. Once the soldiers in the front line can''t resist it, it''s up to us men, wives and children After death, even if it is to risk life, but also to protect you


    The men who opened their mouths at this time in the capital city, including craftsmen, clerks, merchants and so on, may never have waved a long sword in their front body, but none of them will prevent them from holding the knife tightly at this moment and uttering decisive words.


    The full moon above the heads of all the people in the vast land of Shenzhou continues to rise, and then the countless transmitted lights in the palace of the White Emperor rush to the sky. These figures dissipated in the light will appear in all the important cities of the 36 states of the great Xia after a few rest, and spread the will of Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, throughout the vast land of China.


    After that, the Great Hall of Baidi palace opened quickly. A civil and military official from the square rushed into the hall. Looking up, he saw Zhao Yuna sitting on the throne in a dark gold emperor''s robe. He quickly bowed down and walked forward one minute faster, almost becoming a trot.


    In the sky of Huangji hall, huge and majestic flame, Golden Phoenix and four winged blackbird soar, emitting dazzling light. At the same time, under the light of lights, the whole Huangji hall looks like day, reflecting the solemn faces of civil and military officials.


    After that, Zhao Yu, who was about to bow to the ground to salute all the civil and military officials, raised his right hand and raised his right hand. The emperor''s voice was young and steady"Emergency in wartime, no gift."


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu''s brilliant voice continued to ring in Huangji Hall:


    "Sima Annan, can you arrange it properly?"


    "My Lord, everything goes according to the drill before. Every city, town and village in the thirty-six prefectures will ring the alarm, and all the people will be ready for it."


    In front of the hundred officials, Sima Annan stepped forward, and the voice of heroic response sounded in everyone''s ears. Then Zhao Yu nodded, his lips opened slightly, and his words continued to spread:


    "Si Tianjian, transfer the situation in the far north!"


    As soon as the words were said, several monks in the robe of Si Tian Jian came forward and pulled out a huge picture scroll of mountains and seas in their hands. The next breath, the radiance of Huangji hall was generous, and a painting scroll slowly unfolded. With the clarity of the appearance in the painting, countless Red Mansions suddenly lit up in the emperor''s great hall.


    On the wall of the winter snow fortress, countless huge searchlights specially made by the Ministry of works shine on the light reflected from the boundary gate. Then all the people in the Imperial Palace directly turn their attention to the extremely northern boundary gate which vibrates violently and the ice continues to tremble.


    When the scene of the Arctic land in the virtual shadow of the mountain and sea map is completely clear, all the civil and military officials in Huangji hall squint their eyes. Even if they just look at the scene on the mountain and sea map, everyone can still feel the violent and incomparable shaking force on the boundary City, just as the giant creatures behind the boundary city want to bump into it.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    In the imperial palace of the White Emperor, the atmosphere was grim. Zhao Yu, the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty, and all the civil and military officials standing upright in the hall, all kept their eyes on the earth gate of the far north, which was roaring and bloody, in the shadow of the mountain and sea map above.


    As we all know, the temperature in the far north of the boundary city is the lowest in the vast land of China. Therefore, there will be a large number of ice crystals floating in the void all day long. However, these dense ice crystals are shaken into powder one after another under the impact of this time, which shows the intensity of the bombardment.


    "Sire, the canglan army and zhenhaiwang, the nearest to the Arctic, are ready to send them to the winter snow fortress at any time. In addition, after receiving the urgent report from the northern army, the four armies of Shenwei, Youyi and bangri have arrived under the boundary city."


    In Huangji hall, the old secretary of the Ministry of war began to sound a report. In response to the real coming of the drastic changes in the world, the military affairs department and the whole court of the great Xia Dynasty had deliberated countless times. Therefore, they were not in a panic at this time, and the six departments and fifteen departments were advancing in an orderly manner according to the plan.


    After the response of the old secretary of the Ministry of war dropped, the four ministers, namely, Gong, Li, Xing and Hu, who were standing beside him, reported to him in turn. Since the position of the Minister of rites was still vacant, the official went to the top of the list of doctors in the Ministry of rites and song Xinhao stepped forward. After paying homage to Zhao Yu, he said:


    "Your Majesty, the officials of the Ministry of rites in the 36 prefectures of the Xia Dynasty have already fallen They will come out of their nests to appease the people and declare the will of his majesty. "


    "Let the Zhenhai King stand still for the time being, while the rest of the departments and departments will push forward according to the plan."


    Zhao Yu''s calm voice resounded throughout the Huangji hall, and then all the officials below bowed forward to accept orders. For a time, a large number of internal officials and imperial city guards ran down the white jade ladder from the gate of Huangji hall, informing all the government agencies of the latest decision of the young emperor in the hall. At the same time, Daxia, a state machine that has been engaged in military preparation for a long time, began to operate at an unprecedented speed ¡£


    In the center of Huangji hall, Zhao Yu''s ebony eyes reflect the scene in front of him in the virtual shadow of the mountain and sea map. The flower of the road composed of the vermilion patterns on the eyebrows of the young emperor is like a firework, and radiates out the boundless imperial power.


    If there are so many forces in the land of taixuan waiting for the drastic change of heaven and earth, Zhao Yu, sitting on the throne at this time, is undoubtedly waiting for the coming of this moment.


    Disaster is always accompanied by opportunity, which is very clear to Zhao Yu and the officials in the imperial palace!


    In the picture of mountains and seas, the northern boundary gate vibrated more and more violently. With the fall of ice on the door, countless dense and mysterious runes appeared in everyone''s eyes. Then Zhao Yu raised his head slightly and looked at the rune above. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "Sima Annan, could you have foreseen this scene at this time?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Sima Annan, who was dressed in white below and had a solemn face, opened his mouth and responded:


    "Your Majesty, our military aircraft Department has two inferences about the way in which our two islands are reincarnated in taixuan. No matter which way, the far north gate is the most important medium."


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan pauses for a moment, and his clear voice continues to spread out:


    "the land where we are now located and the land of taixuan is bounded by countless planes of emptiness and star sand. Therefore, neither the land immortal realm nor even the stronger friars can accurately find it. This boundary gate on the Arctic land is just like that A mysterious channel connecting the two places.


    "In other words, according to the information we have at present, the only way to pull out the two Immortal Mountains in this land of taixuan is through this boundary gate, that is, we don''t know whether it is the friars'' massive invasion or other ways!"


    Sima Annan''s voice had just dropped, and the rest of the officials in the Imperial Palace sent out a exclamation.


    The scene of the boundary gate in the picture scroll of mountains and seas suddenly changed. The Arctic boundary gate, which had been shaking violently, no longer trembled any more. Then the countless Rune grooves on the boundary gate suddenly began to appear a stream of blue and gold light, and began to flow in all directions, and all these were seen by all under the red light.


    "Something is seeping in!"


    At the same time, the voice of Li Chunfeng in the Imperial Palace was heard. At the same time, over the winter snow fortress in the far north, the cold and fierce voice of the heavenly gate Marquis resounded in the sky:


    "the magic power is condensed, the barrier is ready, let go!"


    After the clear command went down, a northern soldier wearing heavy armor and holding a heavy shield directly smashed the heavy shield in his hand on the wall in front of him, and the barrier magic power was released at once. In the next moment, the sky barrier before the winter snow fortress was born, and directly rushed to the sky, isolating the huge Arctic city directly.


    Then, under the eyes of countless murderous spirits, the blue and gold light from the other side of the boundary gate became more and more intense, and a vast and mysterious breath poured out directly.


    "Is this Longwei?"


    On the wall of Dongxue fortress, several figures in Tianhui''s military robes stand tall and upright. Then the voice of doubt comes from Jiangyue. Then Li Yi nods, and the solemn response continues to ring"It''s Longwei, and it''s a huge dragon power. Not only that, it''s still growing at an unprecedented speed."


    As soon as Li Yi''s words came to an end, he kept a close watch on the tianhuijun and yeyan''s taboos, and took a step forward together, for the light of the blue and gold runes above the gate of the far north boundary suddenly lit up, and accompanied by the waves surging outward, as if something were emerging from under the water.


    "What on earth is this from the land of taixuan within the boundary gate?"


    The same question appeared in the minds of the officials and soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty. After the second breath, the existence behind the gate of the far north Kingdom rushed out of the light of the blue and gold runes, but it was a bead the size of a fist.


    "A bead?"


    With a little doubt, the voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. At the next moment, the green Rune on the bead burst out without warning, and the whole Huangji hall was immediately covered by dazzling light.


    At the same time, the light burst into blue and gold waves in the Pearl, pouring out like a flood wave.


    "Set up barriers to cut off heaven and earth!"


    The roar of Hou Jiangqing in Tianmen resounded from the north, and then the civil and military officials in Huangji hall opened their eyes and watched the visions in the pictures of mountains and seas.


    In the sight of civil and military officials, the sea of light, which was composed of blue and gold light, spread outward as fast as thunder. After blinking an eye, it directly collided with the golden barrier erected by the northern soldiers.


    Qingjin Guanghai ran into the golden barrier, and everyone''s eyebrows jumped violently!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, there was no earth shaking roar, nor great momentum. Under the gaze of innumerable eyes, this vast expanse of blue and golden light directly regarded the golden barrier as nothing, and passed through in an instant, and continued to March southward with great momentum.


    "It''s impossible!"


    After the sound came out, the light of Qing and Jin swept through the whole winter snow fortress and came to the gate of summer with more and more speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    The vast land of Shenzhou is the northern snow plain. Between the dark and the cold, there is a blue and gold ripple sweeping from the north to the south, just like a sword piercing through the sky. At the same time, this ripple ignores the snow mountain that soars into the clouds and the continuous snow flying in the void. It seems that it ignores all tangible and intangible things, and it is getting faster and faster.


    "What is the existence of this ripple? It''s hard to stop the magic barrier. Even the mountains and natural moats in the snow plain are directly passed through?"


    In Huangji hall, Li Chunfeng''s voice of old doubts rings out. Then he looks at Sima Annan, who is in the picture of mountains and seas in front of him. He frowns, and directly reaches out his right hand and pinches his finger to display the three generations'' Xiangfa.


    The strong power of the three generations of Xiangfa in Huangji hall suddenly gushed out. In Sima Annan''s black eyes, a long river of flowing time suddenly appeared. After a few breaths, the white clothes of the military aircraft department''s important official changed a little, and he closed his hand to the upper part and directly opened his mouth:


    "sire, this ripple is a kind of dragon power, which can also be called the power of calling the dragon!"


    After that, Zhao Yu, who was sitting on the top of the imperial throne at the top of the Imperial Palace, raised his slender finger and pointed to the mountain and sea painting scroll in front of him. Then, the blue and gold ripple that rapidly went south over the snow plain in the scroll suddenly became extremely clear.


    In the light of blue and gold across the void, the shadows of countless dragons wandering forward, opening their mouths and making silent growls, as if in anger and calling.


    Most of them have never been seen in the vast land of China. At this time, the scene of countless mouths roaring and rushing forward makes the officials of Huangji hall really realize what it is to call a dragon.


    "Sire, in the ancient records of Shenji Pavilion, if there is a dragon blood creature who dies, it can''t help but send out a wave of calling the dragon. This wave ignores the obstacles of space and supernatural powers, and will not cause any harm to itself. The only function of this wave is to call on the creatures with the same dragon veins to inherit their inheritance and complete their wills."


    In the Imperial Palace, Sima Annan said this, then turned around and looked at the countless shadows of dragon creatures in the blue and gold waves above, and continued to speak:


    "the stronger the strength of the Dragon veins, the farther the power of the Dragon spreads to the surrounding areas, and the longer it remains. Today, his subordinates view the countless dragon genera in the sea of light above It is estimated that the whole summer can be swept by the sea of dragon and gold


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, the officials in the Imperial Palace felt a palpitation one after another. Everyone knew that the countless monks in the land of taixuan were not fools, and would not spend countless energy to let a useless bead pass through the boundary gate and come to the vast land of Shenzhou.


    Therefore, this pearl with the power to call the dragon must have a vital role!


    "The purpose of this dragon calling force is Lingbo Lake in Chuzhou!"


    As everyone was thinking, Zhao Yu''s young and steady emperor''s voice immediately rang through the Huangji hall. After the word Lingbo lake was introduced into the ears of civil and military officials, Sima Annan and other staff members who knew the existence of Lingbo lake all opened their mouths and exclaimed: "the purpose of these people in the mysterious land is the sleepless God Ao suppressed at the bottom of the lake?"


    When the cry of surprise fell, Sima Annan and another military aircraft officer nearby looked at each other and continued to say:


    "in this way, all this can be straightened out. In this mysterious place, some people want to take advantage of the immortal nature of the sleepless God Ao to fish out the vast land of China we are in!"


    In a short period of time, it can be said that the speed of the northern part of the mountain is approaching, and the speed of the northern part of the mountain is getting faster and faster.


    "Your Majesty, the light of the dragon will soon reach Tianmen pass. Do you want to mobilize the power of the map of mountains and seas and try to shoot it out of 100000 mountains?"


    At the bottom of the Imperial Palace, Li Chunfeng, with a dignified face, stepped forward. After the inquiry came out, an official in the hall immediately looked at the young figure sitting on the top of the throne.


    Zhao Yujun''s beautiful face, reflected by the blue and golden light and shadow of mountains and seas, becomes more and more majestic. Especially the young emperor''s black eyes which seem to contain black holes make him look forward with unimaginable majesty.


    The young emperor''s brows wrinkled slightly, and the civil and military officials familiar with Zhao Yu knew that once the brow of the young king of Xia was wrinkled, he was thinking deeply. Therefore, they kept silent and held their breath and did not dare to intrude.


    Zhao Yu''s thinking time is like a year for all people. However, the blue and Golden Dragon calling light did not stop. On the contrary, it became faster and faster. In a flash, he crossed more than half a hundred thousand mountains and appeared directly outside the Tianmen pass.


    Li Chunfeng''s anxious face appeared. Then he took a look at Sima Annan in front of him. He opened his mouth and just wanted to give a reminder, he heard a vast emperor''s voice rolling down from above:


    "let the autumn water city of Chuzhou be the best prepared. All the troops in the central part of the summer should be on the first level of combat readiness, so as to deal with the big sleepless Aohu lakeWhen the edict of the young emperor fell down, a burst of uncontrollable air was heard in the hall of emperor Ji. These officials who lived high above the temple could immediately understand the will that the young emperor wanted to express from his words.


    Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, chose to directly conform to the general trend, so that Daiyu and Yuanqiao, the two immortal mountains where the vast land of Shenzhou are located, were born in the land of taixuan!


    "I will obey your Majesty''s orders."


    All the officials in Huangji hall paid homage to Zhao Yu above. At the same time, the Tianmen pass in the middle of Tianmen gorge in the northern part of the summer is full of evil spirits and smoke. With the bright lights, the sky shines on the whole dark night sky.


    Then on the towering wall of Tianmen pass, Fei lianqin, the king of Zhenhai, raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and made a motionless gesture. Then, together with the soldiers of canglan army in the Xiongguan pass, they looked up at the sky, and saw the blue and gold waves of dragon calling like Aurora across the sky and continued to roar south.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view of the vast land of Shenzhou from the sky, you will find that this wave called Dragon has passed Ganzhou and Fengzhou in the north of the summer at an unimaginable speed, and continues to spread rapidly in all directions.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the Dragon Guanghai rushed into Youzhou. Ten minutes later, the light patterns rapidly approaching appeared outside the northern sky of the capital city, and then roared over the capital of the great Xia Dynasty.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, sitting at the top of the throne, lifted his right hand forward and held it gently. At the same time, the White Emperor Palace directly stretched out a big silver hand to cover the sky and catch the blue and gold light.


    An idea of divine consciousness wrapped in the strong night color then appeared in the hands of the young emperor. Then Zhao Yu raised his hand and wiped it to the right. Countless information flowed out and emerged in the air. It was the latest information of the land of taixuan from yeyi through the Dragon saliva beads.


    "Heaven and earth are uncertain. Everyone is a dark horse. If you think that heaven is better than half son, then I will win one and a half days!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    In the middle of the vast land of Shenzhou, the Pearl of summer and the city of autumn water, the rolling fog rising from Lingbo Lake slowly covers the city of Chuzhou county where the lights are gradually extinguished.


    The temperature in Chuzhou this summer is extremely low. Therefore, the people of Qiushui city return to their warm homes early to rest. The geographical position of Chuzhou in summer can be said to be unique. The temperature changes little throughout the year, and the temperature as low as tonight is not uncommon.


    Therefore, the people in Qiushui city have found charcoal that has not been used for a long time from the firewood room to light it. They carry it to the room and gasp and exclaim:


    "today, the temperature is extremely abnormal. Madam, I wonder if the surface of Lingbo Lake outside Qiushui city will be frozen up tomorrow?"


    "You''re confused. We''ve all grown up by Lingbo Lake since we were born. We''ve never seen ice on this lake. I''m sure it won''t happen this time."


    The woman in the room, half lying in the bed, smiles and speaks with her closeness to Lingbo lake. It is true that the entire people of Chuzhou have been living by the lake for generations. It is also the first lake in summer, which breeds the culture of Chuzhou with strong scholarly flavor.


    However, compared with the rest of the summer, Chuzhou culture, which is very unique, has been changing imperceptibly recently.


    On the west side of Qiushui city by Lingbo lake, there is a huge building with white walls and black tiles. From a distance, the solemn and solemn style of Daxia school palace is surrounded by pavilions, pavilions, porches and boats around it, which seems quite out of place.


    At one time, this school palace was also similar to its architectural style, and was resisted by a large number of scholars'' children in Chuzhou, and even made difficulties. However, it was resolved by a young man named Xue Beichuan. At this time, even when the people of Chuzhou saw the school from a distance, they did not realize it was strange, but they became reasonable.


    The smoke from Lingbo Lake drifted in all directions, and then a knock on the door sounded outside the Daxia school palace. After a few minutes, the gate of the school opened, and a young man appeared behind the door, and a puzzled voice came out:


    "brother Duan, how can you be interested in visiting our school in the middle of the night


    After the inquiry, the young man named Duan raised a pot of wine in his hand, and the response came out:


    "brother Li, I''m depressed and come here to get drunk."


    "It''s OK to have a few drinks instead of getting drunk."


    The young man standing behind the gate of the Imperial Palace pondered for a few moments. After the sound came out, he raised his feet and went out of the door and continued to say:


    "let''s go to the Lake Pavilion in front of us to have a drink. We haven''t had a good drink with you for half a year."


    There are many Chuzhou pavilions in Chuzhou, which stand densely on the lake. Therefore, there is no exception outside the Daxia school palace. After a while, these two young figures are convenient for sitting in the pavilion and drinking against each other.


    Then the young man with the surname of Li, frowning and coming to beg for drunkenness, raised his hand and filled the two wine glasses in front of him. The young voice then came out:


    "brother Duan, have you found that the whole city of Qiushui and the whole of Chuzhou are changing."


    After that, the young man pushed a glass of wine in front of him and continued to say:


    "I don''t know when, everything has changed. All the pride in our once illustrious children of Chuzhou scholars has fallen into the dust. Now it''s ridiculous to think about what we''ve had."


    Li Xun, the young man who was drinking at this time, was also one of the big families in Qiushui city. Before the summer school was held, Li Xun and Duan Yun were the outstanding young people in Qiushui city.


    But now, as the former said, everything in Qiushui city is changing at an unexpected speed. Under the vast will of the young emperor, the Daxia school palace was born, and all the young children under the pressure of Xue Beichuan could not raise their heads. In the near future, the family of Qiao, a millennial family, has disappeared completely.


    This kind of everything is just like a fleeting glance, which makes people have no time to think about it, but it has already passed by in a flash. It is no wonder that this young man Li Xun will have some feelings tonight.


    "Brother Li, Mr. Xue talked with me a few days ago before returning to the capital. He said that, in a sense, the world is made up of endless changes, and the changes are constant and never-ending. However, the recent Qiushui city and even the whole summer have been accelerated by a tremendous force."


    The steady voice came from Duan Yun''s mouth. After Xue Beichuan returned to Beijing, the young man who took over the summer school in Qiushui City picked up the wine cup in front of him and sipped it. The voice continued to spread: "the world is much bigger than you and I imagined. But once you recognize that we are just a small fish in the endless sea, will this mood suddenly become comfortable Many? "


    Duan Yun fell down with a little funny voice. Li Xun, a young man opposite him, after thinking for a few minutes, showed a smile, raised his hand to pick up the wine cup in front of him, and sincerely opened his mouth and sighed:"It seems that it''s wise for Mr. Xue to hand over the summer school palace in Qiushui city to you. With your few words, I''m not as much as you are!"


    Just as Li Xun began to sigh, Duan Yun, with a bright face, happened to see the scar on the mouth of his right hand holding the cup. Then the latter changed his face and said directly:


    "brother Li, your hand was hurt by holding a sword. I remember that your Li family has never allowed scholars to be contaminated with military blades?"


    "As brother Duan said, this era is changing at an unprecedented speed. If the Li family holds on to the old set, maybe it will be the next Qiao family. What''s more, the so-called scholars who don''t carry knives will make people laugh if they talk about it."


    Li Xun''s extremely solemn voice fell. He opened his right hand and just wanted to continue to speak. In the center of Qiushui City, a deafening bell rang violently, and in a blink of an eye, he swept the whole Lingbo lake.


    As soon as the bell rings, Duan Yun and Li Xun, sitting opposite each other at the Chuzhou Pavilion by the lake, smashed their wine glasses directly.


    In the next breath, the continuous bell of heaven and earth continued to ring through the sky. Then, by the lake of Qiushui City, one monk in a big robe appeared like a ghost, coming from Qiushui city to Lingbo lake.


    At the same time, outside the Chuzhou pavilion where they were located, in the thick fog, one huge stone throwing cart puppet rushed out in a frenzy, like a torrent of steel, lining up by the Lingbo lake. Then, the huge and fierce momentum spread outward, tearing up the thick fog by the lake.


    Then Duan Yun and Li Xun suddenly stood up in the Chuzhou Pavilion beside the lake. Through the torn fog, they saw the whole lakeshore line filled by countless Xiashi soldiers and Weiyang army''s puppet catapults.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With the continuous ringing of the bell, countless people in Qiushui city began to rush out of their homes and rushed to the underground fortress set up in Qiushui city.


    In front of Duan and Li, two young men in the pavilion of Chuzhou, a tall figure in the robe of Tianhui army appeared directly, and then the cool voice of Xu Qing, a Windrunner, came directly to their ears:


    "Lingbo lake will have a great change, so please return to the city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    If we make a division of the potential impact of this drastic change on the 36 prefectures in the summer, then Qiushui city on the Bank of Lingbo lake will certainly rank among the top.


    Because Lingbo Lake sealed with a sleepless giant Ao, far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Therefore, both Zhao Yu and the whole Xia Dynasty paid unprecedented attention to Qiushui city. At this time, under the will of the young emperor in Bai Di palace, Qiushui City, which was originally in the dead of night, was already boiling before the wave of dragon calling came.


    At the same time, the temperature of Lingbo lake, where the temperature was extremely low, continued to drop. Li Xun, a young man standing in Chuzhou Pavilion beside the lake, shivered subconsciously.


    Then he took his eyes back from the back of Xu Qing, who was in front of him, and looked at Duan Yun. Although he did not ask, his eyes had already revealed the meaning he wanted to express.


    "Heaven and earth have changed greatly. We should perform our duties. We should return to the city first, so as not to cause chaos to the emperor Tianhui and the officers and men of the imperial court."


    After Duan Yun''s young response fell, they saluted Xu Qing in front of them and turned around to run back to Qiushui city. However, the next breath, they changed their faces and then showed a wry smile.


    In the Qiushui city in front of them, a huge moat border rises directly into the sky, just like a golden bowl that is upside down, including the whole area of Qiushui city. Unfortunately, this fence just excludes the Chuzhou pavilion where Duan and Li are young people.


    The golden battle line of Qiushui city is close at hand. Li Xun and Duan Yun can even clearly see the dazzling runes on the array. Then they look at each other, turn around to salute Xu Qing, the Windrunner ahead, and say:


    "Lord of Tianhui army, we may not be able to return to Qiushui city."


    "Then stay in this pavilion and don''t run around."


    Xu Qing''s response was as steady and cool as ever. Then he raised his hand from the side of the flying messenger pony and opened it with a piece of information. The heavy color of his black eyes flashed away.


    After a few breaths, Xu Qing in Chuzhou Pavilion takes a step forward and looks at the still calm Lingbo Lake in front of him. He opens his mouth and sends out a command to the sky:


    "the White Emperor''s palace orders that the Dragon wave will descend to Lingbo Lake in half a quarter of an hour. The purpose of this pattern is to awaken the sleepless God Ao in the lake to go north, and the whole army is on guard to guard Lingbo lake The bank


    Xu Qing''s command from the sky was full of solemnity, and then the commanders who had surrounded the whole Lingbo lake began to roar and issue orders. At this time, Li Xun and Duan Yun, who were still in Chuzhou Pavilion because of the wrong circumstances, had an unforgettable scene in their eyes.


    Outside the city of Qiushui, on the Bank of Lingbo lake, which extends to the end of the line of sight, there are huge and ferocious puppets of Weiyang army. On the back of the puppets, huge thunderbolts and catapults rise together, just like the poisonous tail of ancient giant scorpions before they launch violent attacks, and the two young scholars in Chuzhou in the pavilion are suddenly bristling with sweat.


    After that, the runes depicted on the puppets of Weiyang army began to flicker, and countless large groups of spirits gathered together to instantly empty the air of the heaven and earth over Qiushui city. Even the white fog that had originally floated out of the lake all dissipated. The huge Lingbo Lake appeared clearly in front of everyone without any obstacles.


    Just as Weiyang army puppets absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, a large number of heavily armored Daxia shield troops rushed up from the rear and quickly filled in the gaps between the puppets. Looking down from the Chuzhou Pavilion on a hill, we can clearly see that the great Xia soldiers, who believed in efficiency and iron blood, only took a very short time to complete the deployment outside the city of Qiushui A solid line of defense.


    This line of defense was built on the puppet of the Weiyang army''s stone throwing vehicles, which can be called the reduced version of the fortress. Based on this, it cooperated with the strong defensive warriors to form a combat formation that could be called the unprecedented battle situation of the entire vast land of Shenzhou.


    Step and Tan cooperate!


    "I''ve never heard of this kind of formation. Although I don''t know much about the mystery inside it, it''s no doubt that if you only look at the potential which is close to the formation below, it can be called shaking the heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods."


    At this time, the two young people on the Chuzhou Pavilion on the hill outside the Qiushui city had already forgotten the tension at the beginning and turned their minds to the new battle form below. After Li Xun''s exclamation fell, Duan Yunna, a young man beside him, also sounded an unthinkable response:


    "I, like brother Li, are also facing the new formation below It''s unheard of, but it''s certainly eye opening for us! "


    The children of the aristocratic families in Chuzhou usually not only study the literary talent of chanting poems, but also pay great attention to the vertical and horizontal ways of marching and arraying. As Duan Yun said before, the scholars who pay attention to Chu Zhou family don''t mention knives, which also reflects the aspiration of Chuzhou literati to be the great military commander of Fangqiu.


    Not to mention whether this idea is too pedantic, when the two people in the pavilion carefully observe the new formation of Tan and Tan''s cooperation, an incomparably powerful roar roars in the large array lined up by the lake below:"The vitality of each other into potential, magic heaven and Earth City up!"


    After the roar, in everyone''s induction, a shield armour army''s strong body suddenly joined together, and then relying on the huge catapult puppets beside him, directly formed a copper wall that was hard to be seen by the naked eye.


    "If we say that the barrier magic power formed by the shield and armour army is a wall, then the formation after joining the puppets of Weiyang army is just like a solid column which is driven into the wall, forming a real mobile fortress!"


    After the young man Duan Yun could not help but exclaim, the next moment, the light and shadow of a fortress of heaven and earth appeared on the lakeside of Lingbo lake. Then the vast light and shadow extended forward along the lake, isolating the whole world.


    Wei Wei fortress, shocked, and then stood on the edge of the Chuzhou Pavilion, standing with his hands down, watching all this, Xu Qing, a Windrunner, gently turned his head, and his voice came out:


    "you and I still know some marching formations, so don''t blink your eyes."


    After Xu Qing''s voice fell, a blue and gold arc suddenly appeared in the northern sky of the whole autumn city of Chuzhou. The speed of this arc was unimaginable. It took only two breaths to cross the whole line of sight and formally came to Lingbo lake.


    At the next breath, the blue and gold arc light seems to have its own will and hovers directly on the sky of Lingbo lake. However, the originally calm Lingbo lake suddenly starts to rise with numerous bubbles, just like a pot of boiling water.


    "The fortress of heaven and earth coagulates, encircles the lake!"


    The commander made the sound resound through the sky again. Then, with the uniform roar of countless officers and soldiers, the light and shadow of the barrier fortress solidified in an instant, which just surrounded the huge Lingbo lake along the whole lake.


    Such an earth shaking vision, a word suddenly appeared in Duan Yun and Li Xun''s mind.


    Catch a turtle in a jar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Brother Duan, look at the Lingbo Lake ahead. The lake is boiling, and all the fish in the lake are scrambling to jump out of the lake."


    In the Chuzhou Pavilion on the hill beside Qiushui City, the young man Li Xun''s urgent voice rings out. Then he and Duan Yun, who are beside him, raise their feet and take a step forward. They look beyond the fortress barrier magic power in front of the bars of heaven and earth, and look at Lingbo Lake, which has been boiling violently.


    At the same time, the center of Lingbo lake began to float up from the bottom of the lake and spread in all directions. In a very short time, the whole Lingbo lake was covered by the whole lake.


    "This is a huge Rune array!"


    In the pavilion of Chuzhou, two young people were staring at Lingbo Lake in front of them. They didn''t dare to blink. However, their faces changed greatly at the same time because a violent and incomparable vibration came from the center of Lingbo lake and swept the whole city of Qiushui.


    After two breaths, the Chuzhou pavilion where they are located is shaking wildly as if it had experienced a big earthquake. However, the first wave of vibration has not yet subsided, and even more severe vibration has followed, almost to lift the whole lake into the sky.


    Then, in the shaking Pavilion, Duan Yun and Li Xun reached out and grasped the pavilion pillars beside them, and looked forward to the front. The blue array became more and more clear. Then, the startled voice continued to ring:


    "in the center of Lingbo lake, the dense fog that has covered countless years has disappeared, and it is a huge island with red fire!"


    With the fall of their words, the maple leaf island in the center of Lingbo lake was officially revealed. Then, a whirlpool running through the lake began to appear in the middle of the lake. It became more and more intense and the area became larger and larger. It almost sucked the water of Lingbo lake into the bottom of the lake.


    "Boom


    The vibration from the deepest part of the lake suddenly became extremely violent. It was like a giant beast trapped in a cage. It was pounding against the cage wall again and again with its life-long force, trying to break the cage. At the same time, an unheard roar was heard directly from the sky over Lingbo lake.


    "Brother Li, have you heard a roar tearing through the sky, like the legendary roar of a dragon, but it''s a little different?"


    "Roar? I didn''t hear any roar, but the earth shaking was deafening


    The young man Li Xun turned his head and looked at Duan Yun, whose face was dignified. Then Duan Yun''s face changed again and continued to send out a exclamation:


    "there is a roar again. This time it''s the real roar of a dragon. It''s not at the bottom of the lake, but on the top of the sky. It''s the blue light hanging over the sky."


    Duan Yun''s exclamation has just fallen. In the whirlpool in the center of Lingbo lake, countless black air rises with the blue light, just like the roar of a dragon on the sky. Then, the strong black air begins to hit the blue array covering the whole lake, and the vibration and roar is even worse.


    Then, with the violent impact of black gas, the first ray of black gas began to appear in the whirlpool in the center of the lake, but it still could not break through the lake. In the center of Lingbo lake, there was a Lingbo island with countless maple leaves swaying like flames.


    Lingbo Da Zun, who used to be the bell ringer of the ancient celestial palace in the land of taixuan, has unimaginable accomplishments. Therefore, as long as it stands firm in the lake, the sleepless God Ao will not be able to break through the lake completely. All the officers and soldiers along the lake, including Xu Qing, standing in the Chuzhou Pavilion at this time, look to the huge island in the lake and wait for the Lingbo whale Reaction.


    Later, Xu Qing, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, stepped forward and saluted in front of her. Her voice rang directly over the whole lake of Lingbo:


    "Lingbo great reverence, the edict from the White Emperor''s palace, your majesty has decided to follow the trend!"


    As soon as Xu Qing said this, under the incredible eyes of Li Xun and Duan Yun, the maple leaf island in the center of Lingbo lake began to lift up, and then a pair of huge eyes like stars and bright moon slowly emerged, and then there was a sigh like thunder:


    "heaven and earth begin to be silent, and the murderous spirit has arrived. I look forward to the summer in this great change of heaven and earth Zhao Yizu and his majesty play the role of guardian


    After this sigh, the huge tail of Lingbo whale is patted down, and the whole body rushes to the sky, carrying the vast blue waves rolling across the sky, and continues to pass on with melancholy voice:


    "life is endless, the years of the river are similar, tens of thousands of years have passed, everything has to start to shuffle, old friend, you will still It is to return to the once powerful North Sea! "


    The voice of Lingbo whale, which rang through the sky, directly collected the suppression force covering the whole Lingbo lake. At the next moment, the blue color Rune array on Lingbo Lake broke in an instant, and countless black smoke gushed from the bottom of the lake like a volcanic eruption, and quickly condensed into a giant covering the sky and the sun.


    At the same time, Lingbo Lake hovered in the air. Inside the long-awaited dragon calling ripple, countless spirits of dragon creatures opened their mouths and roared. Then Qi Qi turned into a huge green and golden awn and rushed down into the sleepless God''s Ao composed of countless black smoke.After a few minutes, under the lock-in of countless murders and ideas, the sleepless Shen Ao that condenses over Lingbo Lake instantly condenses into an entity, forming a giant of heaven and earth that all witnesses will never forget.


    Dragon head, fish body, turtle shell, and the four pole feet standing in the sky!


    "The area of Lingbo lake is equal to half of Chuzhou, and the giant Ao formed from the sky is even bigger than Lingbo lake."


    In the Chuzhou Pavilion on the Bank of Qiushui City, the voice of young man Li Xun''s speech was stuttered because of his fright. Then his eyes were fixed on the giant Ao, which was still emitting strange black smoke, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "it turns out that this is the God''s Ao sealed in Lingbo lake. Compared with that, it''s the number Before the month, the invisible foot of Qiushui city is just a little witch, not worth mentioning


    Li Xun''s terrified voice didn''t fall. Duan Yun, beside him, directly reached out and pressed the former''s arm and uttered a strange cry:


    "this black big Ao has a move. It wants to continue stepping on the city of Qiushui. It wants to avenge its revenge a few months ago!"


    As the words fell, the sleepless giant Ao, which almost occupied the whole sky of Chuzhou, raised two front feet like Tianzhu directly into the air, and without hesitation stepped down on the rampart city ahead and Qiushui City, which was shrouded by the city protection array.


    The water level of Lingbo lake has dropped by a third. Compared with the black body of Wumian giant Ao, Qiushui city is the size of a small bowl.


    In the next moment, the figure of Xu Qing, a Windrunner in the Chuzhou Pavilion, disappeared in an instant, and his dignity and coldness were heard in the sky:


    "evil animal, presumptuous!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    In the middle of the summer, Lingbo Lake in Chuzhou is full of vitality. The sleeping God Ao, which occupies half of the sky, lifts its feet and tramples on it. The sky and the earth are upside down, just like the scene of destruction in which ancient gods and demons are fighting.


    Because the giant Ao above completely covered the sky, all the cities beside Lingbo lake, including Qiushui City, fell into darkness.


    At this time, there were no people on the surface of all the cities of Chuzhou and on the crisscross streets. Therefore, the whole Qiushui city was able to fully witness the amazing scenes never seen in the history of the summer. Apart from the dashia soldiers who lined up to meet them, only Duan Yun and Li Xun were young men.


    However, at this time, in the Chuzhou Pavilion by the lake, the two men were trampled by Shen Ao''s feet. Even though there was a magic power of heaven and earth released by the soldiers of the Xia Dynasty, they were still sweating and their temples were jumping.


    "Brother Duan, maybe this is the so-called collapse of the earth."


    Li Xun''s murmur sounds in the Chuzhou Pavilion. Their expressions are surprisingly consistent at this time. They are both numb after being too frightened.


    In front of the vast Lingbo lake, the lake water is half down, and the upper aozu is like two Kunlun Mountains. It is true that in the face of such a situation, ordinary people of Daxia can no longer express their feelings with other emotions except numbness.


    After that, Li Xun and Duan Yun suddenly shook their bodies, for in the face of the Revenge of the sleepless God Ao, the soldiers who had already raised their vitality and Qi to the limit had begun to fight back violently under the roar of Windrunner Miss Xu.


    On the sky, countless green air symbolizing the wind gathered in Xu Qing''s hands, and then formed a dazzling arrow. At the same time, in the Weiyang military array by Lingbo lake, the powerful voice of the commander with strong killing intention rolled up:


    "the Weiyang army coagulates the thunderbolt and teaches the giant Ao to Laozi with Lei Hai. Since you can hit it once, you can hit it A second time


    Before the deafening roar of iron and blood did not fall, countless dazzling thunder appeared directly on the back of Weiyang army puppets. On the winding lakeshore of Lingbo lake, innumerable regiments of thunderbolt flickered in an instant, and the chirping sound of countless birds rang through the sky.


    "Let go


    The roar of Weiyang army''s command sounded again, and then a series of white thunder dragged long and dazzling lights, piercing the darkness above Lingbo lake, and rising in dense density, just like countless stars and meteorites destroying the earth and sky, roaring from top to bottom to the sleeping giant Ao above.


    In the dark night above Qiushui city in Chuzhou, the light was bright in a flash. However, when the thunderbolt and catapult bombarded wumianshen Ao''s body one after another, brighter, stronger and more dazzling light followed.


    The deafening roar of thunder pierced the eardrum, and a sea of thunder occupied the whole sky. With the power of destroying everything, the thunder light turned into a cloud hanging above everyone''s head, and directly included most of the body of the sleepless God Ao.


    As we all know, the law of thunder destruction is the killer of all ghosts and evil spirits. Therefore, with a puppet of Weiyang army constantly bombarding the sky, wumianshen Ao''s feet, which are about to be trampled violently, are locked in the thunder sea and hard to fall.


    The ghostly black gas and the white thunder on the surface of the sleeping God''s orb eliminate each other, making a piercing sound. Next, a blue light across the void above continues to shine in the world.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Powerful attack!"


    In a flash, the blue light tore the thunder outside the body of wumianshen Ao, and the black gas directly penetrated into his eyes above the nine heavens. Giant Ao raised his head to the sky and let out a violent roar. The black gas gushing from the huge body began to turn gray.


    Although the wisps of gray gas were inconspicuous, they changed the faces of other taboos in the void of Lingbo lake. Then Peng Mu''s eyes narrowed, and a solemn voice came out:


    "according to Lingbo Dazun, the most difficult place for the sleepless teaching creatures is not only the immortality, but also infectious like pestilence Qi is the source of pestilence. "


    "Your Majesty has ordered that the plague should not be leaked to the vast land of China. You should not take it lightly."


    After the sound of his shadow, the voice of a young king''s robe began to ring around him.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    "The sound of the waves, this is the sound of the waves!"


    In the Chuzhou Pavilion, the voices of Li Xun and Duan Yun were heard at the same time. Then they raised their heads and looked at the sky where the thunder was raging, the giant Ao roared, and the light and shadow crisscrossed. They saw the endless blue vitality pouring down from the sky, turning into huge waves and pouring down towards the black giant Ao.


    After a few minutes, the thunder pool and the blue sea interweave each other, encircling the sleepless giant Ao, making a vast ocean appear directly above the whole sky.


    With the contribution of water to thunder, the power of Weiyang army''s thunderbolt and catapult greatly increased. At the same time, it also extinguished the black gas and pestilence fog on the body of giant Ao."Go back wherever you come from."


    The sound of Lingbo Da Zun came down from the Ninth Heaven, and the sea of light continued to pour down in an instant. It was like a breakwater on the coast. It rolled the huge sleepless giant turtle directly away from the surface of Lingbo lake and rushed to the sky.


    After that, the sleeping giant Ao on the sky raised its eyes to the northernmost part of the sky. A large amount of green and gold gas flashed through his eyes. No longer hesitating, he leaped up into the air and moved his limbs to the north.


    The roar of void vibration is getting farther and farther north. The magic power of heaven and earth in front of him is also collected by Xia generals and soldiers by Lingbo lake. Then Li Xun, a young man in Chuzhou Pavilion, sits down directly on his back and lies on the cold ground, gasping heavily.


    After a few minutes, a figure also lies down beside Li Xun. It''s a young man, Duan Yun, who is sweating and exhausted. Then they open their eyes and look at the upper beam of the particularly exquisite Chuzhou Pavilion carved above. They don''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Li Xun took a deep breath, slowly calmed down his restless mind and said:


    "brother Duan, I already know what I want to do next?"


    After that, Li Xun raised his right hand, which had been injured by sword practice in recent days, and opened and shook it to the upper beam of Chuzhou Pavilion, which depicts birds and animals in front of him, as if he wanted to hold it tightly in his hand. Then, a very serious voice continued to spread out:


    "under the rolling tide of heaven and earth, you and I will be like the fog of Lingbo lake, unable to spend wind and sand, and if the new era is in place Tomorrow comes, then I will carry the sword, I will kill the enemy! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "It is reported that the sleepless giant Ao has already crossed the Fengcheng of Guizhou and continues to march northward. It can almost cross half of the state in one step, and the speed is extremely fast."


    In the brightly lit Huangji Hall of the White Emperor Palace in the capital city, a priest ordered a monk to sprint from the outside to the inside. At the same time, a clear and loud voice came out and sounded in the ears of all officials.


    After a few minutes, the young sitianjian sent the officials through the Xia officials who were arranged in civil and military ranks in the main hall, and went directly to kneel under the high platform of the golden palace. He presented a letter to the young emperor who was sitting on the top of the throne. The sonorous and powerful voice continued to spread: "all the big cities along the way to the north of ju''ao are in a state of war readiness, and Lingbo is at the same time Da Zun, Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si were all on the side to watch. For the time being, they did not find that the sleeping giant Ao had an impact on the city and the people below. "


    After the announcement of the order monk dropped, Zhao Yu, who was looking down on the throne, raised his head and looked down at the civil and military officials who were discussing with each other. His lips were lifted, and the emperor''s voice rolled down:


    "Liang Po, take the fold to the military department for analysis. Sima Annan, you come up."


    After the emperor''s voice was introduced to his ear, Sima Annan, who was in white below, straightened his clothes and bowed to the front, then raised his feet to the throne on the high platform.


    Huangji Hall of Baidi palace is known as the extreme of heaven, especially the throne of Zhao Yu, which is the most powerful and vast place. Ordinary people are not allowed to get close to it. Therefore, Sima Annan stopped his body after only half of the high platform and said:


    "your majesty, what can I do for you?"


    "This is the latest intelligence that came from crossing the border in the Dragon light pattern that was just hidden in yeyi. Everyone in your general''s office called to the side hall. I want you to quickly analyze the specific situation of today''s taixuan place."


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu waved down, and a bead of thought containing a lot of information went directly from the top to the bottom. After a breath, the bead of God''s thought directly burst into Sima Annan''s eyebrows. The latter subconsciously stepped back, and a lot of streamer light flashed in his eyes.


    After a few minutes, Sima Annan''s black eyes showed a strong color of horror and bowed directly to the young emperor above him:


    "Your Majesty, the information contained in the idea from ye Sicheng is extremely complicated, and it will take some time for the minister and the military aircraft department."


    "The sleepless giant Ao has gone north. You don''t have much time. Hurry up."


    After Zhao Yu''s young and steady voice came out, Sima Annan directly turned around and walked quickly towards the side of Huangji side hall. Along with the former, there was an aide from the military aircraft department.


    After the military aircraft department left, the emperor''s temple was quiet again. Then all the civil and military officials suddenly felt that the emperor''s power was becoming more and more intense and the atmosphere was more and more dignified. Above the officials, the scene in the mountain and sea map above the emperor''s temple still showed the scene outside the northern boundary.


    Everyone knows that the purpose of this sleepless giant turtle is to locate the boundary gate. Outside the boundary gate, the Dragon saliva bead, which is only the size of a fist, is still suspended in the air under the irradiation of countless Red Mansions, sending out an invisible call.


    This dragon saliva bead looks so humble, but neither Zhao Yu in the Imperial Palace nor the northern army officers and soldiers who are arrayed outside the northern boundary City dare not take it lightly.


    "How can such a small bead pull a huge and incomparable continent like the vast land of China by virtue of it?"


    This same doubt appeared in the minds of all the officials in Huangji hall. The next breath, the shouts of monks in the Imperial Palace continued to come from the outside:


    "it''s reported that wumianjuao has officially left Tianmen pass and stepped into the northern snow plain. According to its northward speed, the time to reach the Arctic city is banzhuxiang!"


    As soon as the words were said, the officials in the Imperial Palace suddenly heard a low cry. Then Qi Qi looked at the young emperor''s shadow sitting on the high platform in front of him.


    All the civil and military officials in the Imperial Palace knew that during the preparation period of these years, if anyone was carrying the heaviest burden and bearing the most pressure, it was the young summer leader above.


    This young emperor, almost with his own strength to hold up the whole land of China, so that the world just immersed in his vast power, powerful, but forget the age of Zhao Yu.


    Now it''s only three years since Zhao Yu and his accession to the throne!


    One Jiazi can''t afford to spend, not to mention the fleeting three years. In these three years, the vast land of Shenzhou has undergone unprecedented upheaval, and even turned into a phoenix of nine days who can go to the land of taixuan.


    If the drastic change of the heaven and earth pattern in the land of taixuan has just begun, then the dramatic change of the vast land of Shenzhou, or the sinking of Daiyu in Xiandao, began when Zhao Yu put on the crown of Tongtian, which symbolizes the supreme honor of the ninth five year plan.


    On the high throne of the Imperial Palace, Zhao Yu, wearing a crimson robe and a towering crown, frowned and pondered, and his eyes drooped. Then, with the light and shadow in the mountain and sea map in the hall, the officials in the hall all gave a roar. Then the young emperor raised his head and saw the Arctic land interwoven with North Red Mansions, and the giant Ao''s body came out directly from the end Now.The size of the sleeping God Ao is so huge that its four legs, like the pillars of heaven and earth, can span countless distances every step forward.


    Then, in the eyes of all the officers and soldiers in the winter snow fortress, countless ice crystals floating at the end of their sight were pushed away by the vast force of heaven and earth, and even formed a huge gap. From a distance, it was as if this giant Ao was chopping waves in the boundless sea of ice crystals.


    Perhaps it is because the Dragon saliva beads suspended outside the northern boundary city are getting closer and closer. Driven by instinct, the sleepless giant Ao strides forward faster and faster. Finally, it becomes rushing forward, and the sound of shaking through the void is extremely dense.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Every time the roar sounded, it represented that the giant Ao was getting closer to the northern border city. Later, in the winter snow fortress, Hou Jiangqing of Tianmen watched the roar of the upper part of the mountain. He held his right hand tightly, drew out a bloody halberd, and raised his head to the sky and roared:


    "the northern army, the whole army, be on guard against the impact!"


    As soon as the roar of Hou Jiangqing in Tianmen falls, the officers and men of the northern army in summer, who are already ready to start like an arrow on a string, instantly gather their potential to one place and form an impregnable iron wall. At the same time, the sleepless giant Ao strides directly across the whole winter snow fortress in two steps.


    After two loud noises that almost broke the void of the Arctic land, Ju Ao was staring at the Dragon saliva bead outside the Arctic gate in front of him. The greed in his eyes turned into a flame visible to the naked eye.


    On the next breath, the sleepless giant Ao opened the fangs and huge mouth above the dragon''s head. The boundless body did not slow down at all, and hit the northern boundary gate of the bar heaven and earth, and the Dragon saliva bead was also swallowed by it.


    At the same time, deep in the North Sea, where taixuan is located, a dragon fishing rod is in hand. Sitting on the white scales, the king of Xuemei Kingdom, with his eyebrows raised, his right hand suddenly clenched the Dragon pole.


    "On the hook!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "Your Majesty, the pearl that radiates the power to call the dragon has been swallowed by the sleeping giant Ao."


    Li Chunfeng, a white haired man in the imperial palace of the White Emperor''s palace, gazed at the Arctic city shaking with unprecedented frequency due to the impact of the giant Ao above, and uttered a cry of surprise.


    Finally, after a breath, he continued to say:


    "I can''t imagine how such a small bead, even if swallowed by this sleepless giant Ao, can make the vast territory of our vast land float directly on the sea surface of the land of taixuan?"


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s doubts came out, the civil and military officials in Huangji hall nodded, and they were also very puzzled. Then Zhao Yu, sitting at the top of the imperial throne in the palace, looked down at the man Dynasty''s civil and military officials with frowning eyebrows. The emperor''s voice was stable and said:


    "wait for this doubt. The information just sent back at night has answered this question, which was swallowed by the sleeping giant Ao The pearl is called Dragon saliva bead, and its function is only one, that is to call on the dragon, that is to call on the sleepless giant Ao which was suppressed in Lingbo lake


    The key point of this place is to catch a pearl in the sky


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s words fell, the scene at the northern boundary gate of the vast land of Shenzhou suddenly changed. After swallowing the Dragon saliva bead, he fell into a silent giant aoo. Suddenly, countless blue and gold runes appeared on the huge black body. If you look at the shapes of these runes, you will find that each of them is a sharp barb deeply embedded in the body of the giant turtle.


    In other words, the inside and outside of the body of the sleepless giant Ao was caught in the hooks of countless dragon fishing rods. In this way, the giant Ao began to roar up to the sky, writhing wildly its huge boundless body, and the sky in the far north suddenly heard countless blood and flesh cutting sounds.


    "Although the giant turtle has lost most of its consciousness because it has become a sleepless form, its instinct still exists, so it also feels bad."


    The voice of Zhao Yu in Huangji hall falls down, and juao''s body writhes more violently outside the boundary of the Arctic. At the same time, starting from the dragon''s mouth of ju''ao, a huge golden silk thread appears directly. On one side, the Dragon thread connects the inside and outside of ju''ao''s body, and on the other side, it directly passes through the huge boundary gate and connects with the North Sea, the land of taixuan The Dragon fishing rod held by the king of Xuemei kingdom.


    The moment that the giant Ao on the vast land of China bit the Dragon saliva bead, and the whole deep sea of taixuan, the light column running through the whole heaven and earth changed in an instant, from the original gold to the dazzling scarlet.


    "The Dragon fishing rod is stained with blood, which indicates that the prey is on the hook. The king of Xuemei Kingdom has really caught the Xiandao which sank tens of thousands of years ago!"


    In Shenxian city on the Bank of the North Sea, countless monks of great power watched the transformation of the vision above the sky and roared. The thought and choice that had been silent because of the vastness and power of the southern palace of the holy court suddenly began to boil, and an idea and choice came to mind.


    Since the sinking of the North Sea, Xianshan was born ahead of the opportunity meeting. Do you choose to wait until the opportunity meeting is over in CHENXIAN City, or go northward to seize the opportunity?


    Now, all the forces in Shenxian city are the local tyrants of taixuan. They naturally understand that the earlier you board the island, the more dangerous it will be, but the greater the harvest will be.


    Thinking about this, the whole war has just ended, and the night of Shenxian city is again shrouded. The atmosphere suddenly becomes extremely strange, but in the silence, it brings irresistible impetuousness.


    As many as ten thousand ants climb on the surface of their skin together, it is hard to restrain and stir. As night one said, among the highly solidified classes in the land of metaphysics, those big fish fighting for the big chance or luck in the sea have gone to a very sick state. Even if they can''t get it, they can''t let others get it ¡£


    Therefore, after the strange atmosphere of CHENXIAN city became more and more dazzling in the depths of the North Sea, countless thoughts began to boil like boiling water. On the one hand, a monk closely explored the movements of other forces around him, and on the other hand, he also watched, especially the movements of the people in the holy court above.


    Everyone knows that the king''s move to fish for the island ahead of time undoubtedly puts Shengting in a dilemma. It can be said that the slap she slapped on the Shengting''s face is louder than the incident that Qingtian of Qingzhi state chopped off the head of yanjue Taoist in public.


    "Ge Lao, now the situation has changed beyond everyone''s expectation. The opportunity of Beihai was born ahead of time, and I don''t know what the holy court will do?"


    on the top floor of Shenji Pavilion in Shenxian City, the three eyed soul clan''s inquiry rings out. Then, standing by the window, looking at the Shenji old man in the whole CHENXIAN City, the old man''s response comes out:


    "in the past tens of thousands of years, the holy court has Strength, like an iceberg floating on the sea, is unpredictable. In particular, the will of the saints is really unfathomable. Therefore, it is difficult for me to judge what the holy court will do next. "At this point, Shenji old man raised his hand and stroked his white beard on his chest, and looked up at the Shengting Nanxing palace hanging on the top of Shenxian City, and his voice continued to ring:


    "but Shengting, the southern king of heaven, still knows something. He is a violent man, and he is not a person to be provoked. Therefore, the influential people in Shenxian city want to rush to the north at this time, for fear it is a little sleepy It''s hard. "


    As soon as the Shenji old man''s voice fell, as expected, the majestic and cold voice of the southern Heavenly King rolled down directly in the huge palace above the Shenxian City:


    "the chance meeting has not been held yet. No matter whether the two Xianshan mountains happened ten thousand years ago or not, no one is allowed to step into the North Sea!"


    This is a very overbearing voice, a vast momentum will suddenly roll down from the sky, and then one after another, thunder flies out of the gate of Nanxing palace, floating in the sky, flickering constantly, and pointing to the lower part of the sky!


    With the sound of the king of the south of the holy court, the strong and extremely powerful power of punishing heaven is winding up and down in the void. At the moment, the naked tyranny of the holy court and the power of punishment hanging over the head make all the monks in Shenxian city change their faces.


    The Shenxian city on the Bank of the North Sea, under the impetuous undercurrent, suddenly there are more cheeky killing intentions.


    "What a bully


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    In the land of taixuan, there is a saying that blocking people''s chance is the same as obstructing people''s road, which is a big hatred of life and death. Therefore, for the countless powerful people in the city, the action of blocking the whole Beihai heavy city with heavenly punishing thunder in the southern palace of Shengting is tantamount to violating the taboo of all forces in Shenxian city.


    "Ge Lao, in the lower part of Xiaguan, there are not only undercurrent, but also a large number of killing intention ups and downs. This shows that these great forces from the land of taixuan are extremely dissatisfied with the holy court''s move!"


    "Of course, they are dissatisfied. Since the ancient fairy palace was destroyed, there has been no absolute overlord in the land of taixuan for tens of thousands of years. Although the holy court is strong, a single Nanxian palace can''t hold down the dragons in the city."


    In the Shenji Pavilion of CHENXIAN City, the Shenji old man''s eyes are full of wisdom. As a Shenji cabinet old man with countless intelligence, he has a very accurate grasp of the situation in the whole taixuan place. Then he seems to have thought of something and continues to open his mouth and say:


    "with the power of the holy court, we should not only have a southern king and a Nanxing palace, but also need it It''s right to have another one, so that we can live in the town completely. "


    At the top of Shenji Pavilion, the old man''s voice didn''t fall off. The three eyed soul clan man in black robe immediately exclaimed:


    "elder Ge, you are really a clever plan. Here comes another palace of the holy court


    As soon as this was said, the sky on the other side of the North Sea, which was shrouded in the fog of road abandonment, suddenly appeared in a flash of gold. Then, countless lights shone down from the top of the nine days through the thick fog, and the crackling sound of tearing up the void resounded through the banks of the North Sea. At the same time, a huge object fell from the deepest part of the sky.


    After Mo Yue''s ten rest, another extremely huge gate of the fairy palace emerged from the fog, and then another piece of beautiful scenery. The floating building of the Xiangong tower and the gate of the immortal gate, which has a huge power of suppression, is clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    "The northbound palace is the coming of the northbound palace of the holy court!"


    A roar came out of the minds of the great monks in the immortal city. The four main palaces of the holy court came to the middle of their minds. They pushed the thoughts of these powerful people back into their minds and did not dare to rise again.


    "Xuan, the South and North palaces of Shengting all come to the North Sea, which means that the guard of the chaotic sea has become unprecedented emptiness, and there should be some actions on the other side of wumianjiao."


    On the Bank of the North Sea, Jin Hai Dazun''s voice rang out, and then the young man on his shoulder raised his head and answered:


    "since the master has made such arrangements, it means that there must be some response on the other side of the chaotic sea."


    After the young man''s voiceless voice fell, he stood up from the shoulder of Jin Hai Da Zun. From the beginning to the end, the young man''s eyes were firmly fixed on the gate of the boundary City looming in the blue mist. Then the voice of the former continued to spread: "the king of snow enchanting country in the North Sea has caught the sunken Island, but only by her It''s too slow. We''ll take a hand. Moreover, Da Zun, the answer you''re looking for here may be in the sunken fairy mountain. "


    "Naturally, I will not forget the purpose of coming here. The place where I sensed the breath of my brother''s silver mountain two years ago is deep in the North Sea. If you think of the war, there were many great powers that sank with the two fairy islands."


    After the sound of the jar, Jin Hai Da Zun''s upright body stood up on the shore of the sea, his legs bent and his strength accumulated. He jumped up in the direction of the deep North Sea. After a loud noise, it directly turned into a golden ocean, tearing up the dark night sky of the North Sea, and all the way north.


    The place where Jinhai Dazun was originally located was not far away from Shenxian city. Therefore, all the monks in Shenxian city could see the magnificent sight of golden light going northward, which made the monks of these great forces change their faces and roar with great dissatisfaction:


    "the holy court locked us in this Shenxian City, waiting for the so-called opportunity meeting, but we let ourselves To go to the depths of the North Sea, where the Fairy Island is about to be born, is simply deceiving


    As soon as the roar came out, it was like a spark that could start a prairie fire. After that, a large number of monks rushed out of the camp and came to the streets of CHENXIAN city. They united together and began to confront the two palaces of Shengting above their heads.


    At the same time, the air engine in the North Sea was boiling furiously at an unprecedented speed. After the strong vibration of the boundary gate in the deep sea was fed back to the outside world, the infinite sea water in the North sea began to pour out one after another, forming a huge tsunami.


    The center of the tsunami starts with the Dragon fishing rod in the hands of the king of Xuemei kingdom. There is a long golden red line that goes down all the way and goes straight through the boundary gate of the crazy crack.


    Then, on the sea surface, the long figure covered by frost and snow poured the endless force of ice and snow into his dragon fishing rod. Then the king of snow enchanting Kingdom raised his left hand and patted the sea below.


    After an instant, countless ice and frost appeared on the sea again, almost completely freezing the whole world. Next breath, the king of Xuemei''s right foot was a little lower, and his slender body began to retreat. At the same time, the Dragon thread of his dragon fishing rod was directly tightened with the rapid retreat of the former.After the second breath, the king of Xuemei Kingdom retreated for 50 Li on the completely frozen sea surface, and his dragon fishing rod and thread were also tightened to the limit. Suddenly, there was a shriek in the deep of the North Sea after the bowstring was pulled to the limit.


    More and more intense frost and snow fell on the sky in the North Sea, and on the fleet of snow Magic Kingdom retreating and retreating, the friars headed by the eldest princess kept their eyes on the rare spectacle in front of them for countless years. Then, a voice of a senior Xuemei priest sounded:


    "the king is worthy of being the whole Xuemei family since it was born The strongest one has arrived at a state of startling heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods. Perhaps the so-called land immortals can no longer measure such a state. "


    The old priest''s exclamation floated back and forth in the frost and snow. Then, on the completely frozen sea surface, the king of Xuemei Kingdom, holding a dragon fishing rod in his right hand, opened his mouth and let out a tender drink. Countless frost covered his right arm, just like wearing an ice armor.


    The king of Xuemei kingdom was not strong, with unimaginable power in his arm. Then he grasped the fishing rod and pulled it backward!


    After a moment, there was an unprecedented sound in the deep of the North Sea, and the huge boundary City, pulled by the violent power of the king of the Snow Demon Kingdom, trembled violently with the frequency visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, in the northern part of the vast land of Shenzhou, countless dragon hooks caught the sleepless giant Ao inside and outside the body. It raised its head to the sky and let out a fierce roar. Then it was pulled by the Dragon fishing rod on the gate.


    The gate of the extreme north was shocked in an instant. Countless people and creatures on the vast land of Shenzhou clearly felt the earth under their feet and moved a whole section forward.


    Bamboo slips, bowls and chopsticks fell from the table, and the lights flickered violently!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "The earthquake, the ground under your feet is moving!"


    In the vast land of Shenzhou, whether it is the Shenjing city in the northwest of the vast land of Shenzhou, the twisting waist state with the Kunlun Mountains in the west, or the southwest man forest where the barbarians and the human race live together in the southwest, the people of Daxia who hide in their houses or in their bunkers are shocked to find the lights burning around because of the sudden advance of the whole earth, And began to sway violently.


    In Huangji Hall of Baidi palace, the lights and shadows of the whole hall are staggering violently under the flickering of rows of candles, which makes the shadows of civil and military officials standing upright in the hall shaking from side to side above the ground.


    However, at this time, all the people in Huangji hall had no time to estimate some changes in the surrounding environment. Instead, they focused all their minds on the virtual shadows of mountains and seas above their heads.


    The numerous Red Mansions shot out of the winter snow fortress in the Arctic world city can make the surface of the whole boundary City shine clearly. Even the sleepless giant Ao, which is closely clinging to the boundary City, can see the black air rolling out from the body.


    The huge golden dragon hook, in a creepy way, pierces into the black flesh and blood of the sleeping giant Ao, and then under the pull of the other dragon silk, the huge body of the giant Ao is turned over. The armor is on the top of the northern boundary City, and its limbs are running wildly, but it is difficult to break free.


    The deafening noise from the Arctic city even cracked the long-standing ice on the surface of the desolate land where the winter snow fortress is located. Then, in the Huangji palace, watching Li Chunfeng, who can be called a tragic scene, stepped forward and told the young figure on the throne above:


    "Your Majesty, according to the measurement of Si Tianjian, we have just located the vast land of Shenzhou In the direction of the past, the mainland has moved three steps away


    After Li Chunfeng''s words fell, a burst of exclamation broke out in the whole imperial palace. Although the distance between the three big steps is not long or short, just imagine how powerful it is to pull the vast land of China forward for such a long distance?


    While the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty were discussing this issue, Zhao Yu, sitting on the top of the high platform of Huangji hall, bowed his head slightly and passed down the stable emperor''s voice:


    "Li Chunfeng asked the Si Tianjian to pay close attention to the changes of the sky around the summer. With the pull of the great friars in the land of taixuan, our vast land of Shenzhou will move faster and faster towards the sun and the moon, which may cause some unexpected phenomena. ¡±


    after the voice of the young emperor fell down, Li Chunfeng bowed forward to answer his orders and said:


    "Your Majesty, Si Tian Jian Zheng and all the officials in the whole Sitian tower are ready. Once the vast land of Shenzhou is pulled out of the first star sand boundary, it will directly and completely open the mountain and sea map, and the power of heaven and earth will be covered."


    "So good!"


    After the emperor''s voice fell down, Zhao Yu''s ebony black eyes continued to gaze at the sleepless giant Ao struggling and roaring in the mountain and sea map. His lips opened slightly, and he gently uttered a word:


    "immortality and immortality is for sleeplessness. This so-called sleepless teaching is really hard to deal with."


    Looking from the eyes of the young emperor, I could see that the countless flesh and blood on the body of the sleepless God''s Ao were torn by tremendous force outside the boundary city of the Arctic land. However, the next second, after countless gray and black smoke surging, these torn bodies were crazy to regenerate again and again. Under such reciprocating, they even formed a kind of outward pulling dragon fishing rod Balance.


    "Your Majesty''s holiness, the immortality of a sleepless person is really terrible. If a normal living creature, even at the peak of the immortal giant Ao, is caught inside and outside by a dragon hook and pulled with infinite force, it must have been seriously damaged and dying. No wonder this sleepless religion can be regarded as a great trouble in the whole land of taixuan."


    Li Chunfeng sighed in his response, and then he continued to open his mouth and say:


    "Your Majesty, the monks in the land of taixuan can think of such a clever way to fish out the vast land of China where we are. It can be seen that both strength and wisdom can not be underestimated."


    "I have never underestimated them, and in a sense, the land of taixuan we are going to face is infinitely more dangerous than any dragon''s den!"


    In the Huangji hall, Zhao Yuning''s heavy imperial voice was swirling back and forth, and the Arctic city continued to shake wildly. With the roar of the sleepless giant Ao, the vast land of Shenzhou was once again pulled forward by a large section. The lights in the hall continued to shake. The civil and military officials tried their best to stabilize their bodies, and then their eyebrows jumped.


    Because this time, the vast land of Shenzhou that was pulled forward did not stop, but moved forward with more and more speed under the force of the vast pull from the land of taixuan.


    If we define the distance between the vast land of Shenzhou and the land of taixuan from the perspective of space, it is difficult to calculate with numbers, because there are layers of different planes in it, but there is a boundary gate between them, which ignores the connection of space, so it creates a very mysterious phenomenon.


    That is, in the deep sea of the North Sea in the land of taixuan, the king of Xuemei Kingdom, who drags the boundary gate, takes a step backward. Daiyu Xiandao, which is located at the other end of the Dragon fishing pole, where the vast land of Shenzhou is located, will advance a vast distance towards the direction of the sun and the moon."Under the influence of a layer of mysterious space, the distance that the boundary gate is pulled out to the sea is linearly enlarged with the distance that the vast land of Shenzhou moves forward in the turbulent flow of the void. It can pull the whole Xiandao with his own power. This cultivation of the king of snow enchanting country can be called the highest level in the world."


    Above the void of the North Sea, Jin Hai Da Zun, who was walking in the sky, looked at the thin figure in front of him who continued to take a step backward on the frozen sea in the deep North Sea, and could not help but admire.


    Then the young man Xuan on his shoulder nodded with approval and said:


    "Da Zun, the two immortal mountains that have been sunk for tens of thousands of years due to bloody war are not so much sinking, but as everyone knows, they are banished into the endless void, which in a sense is like the sea water and has its own buoyancy ¡£¡±


    At this point, the young man opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "therefore, although it needs infinite power to pull out the fairy mountain, once it is pulled up, it can be driven outwards by the buoyancy inertia, and the real difficulty is to break through the star sand boundary.


    "If we say that the king of the snow enchanting Kingdom pulled the boundary city by his own great power, but if the whole huge sunken Fairy Island passes through the space barrier composed of countless stars and sands, I''m afraid there is still a little bit of power


    As soon as the mysterious voice of the young man fell, the king of Xuemei Kingdom, who was pulling a dragon fishing rod back step by step on the North Sea sea, suddenly stopped his body. In the depths of the North Sea where the air machine was furious, in addition to the creaking sound of the Dragon fishing rod and line, there was also the crackling sound of ice breaking.


    In a flash, a crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the Snow Demon King''s body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "Li Chunfeng!"


    BR, the voice of Li Chunwei, the emperor''s official, was standing in front of the emperor''s palace


    "How far have we traveled to the sun and the moon?"


    "My highness, according to the report of Si Tianjian once every 200 days, we have already traveled 90 million miles, and the speed is getting faster and faster, which can be called a moment of ten thousand miles."


    Li Chunfeng''s old response was dignified. At this time, all the living creatures on the vast land of Shenzhou felt that the earth under their feet was like a big ship pulled violently in the void. Everyone was a passenger on the bed heading for the destination.


    This is a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling. In the eyes of countless children who stay in the room and look up at the sky, the full moon on the sky is slowly becoming bigger and more real.


    "The moon is the true beauty of the earth and the sun."


    Throughout the summer, countless monks looking up at the sky have uttered such a sigh. At the same time, they suddenly feel that their bodies are much lighter, as if the shackles surrounding them are gradually being untied.


    As we all know, rapid progress in the turbulent flow of space will make life''s perception of time become blurred. Therefore, for the people on the vast land of China, the winter night of 1991 is extremely long.


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of everyone, the dark night sky above the vast land of Shenzhou, which was originally dark except for the full moon, began to change. Suddenly, countless twinkling stars appeared. With the continuous dragging of the Dragon fishing rod, the stars above the night sky became more and more bright and dazzling, and gradually formed a vast and dazzling sky The vast and mysterious sea of stars.


    "The sea of stars, it turns out, is exactly what the stars look like when we look up."


    Exclamations come from the mouths of countless people. What most people don''t know is that the sea of light, which is rapidly approaching the vast land of China at this time, is composed of small stars and sand.


    The space barrier composed of these star sands, which are born with the power to break the boundary, can be called the most perfect and hidden boundary. It is this barrier that has covered the existence of the vast land of China for tens of thousands of years.


    When the sea of stars and sand appeared clearly above the night sky of the vast land of Shenzhou, outside the imperial palace of Baidi palace, an official of Si Tianjian rushed in from outside the hall, and a loud report was heard:


    "according to the report of the Sitian tower, the distance between the vast land of Shenzhou and the barrier of star sand boundary is less than 500000 Li. At the present speed, Daiyu, where we are, is running fast Xiandao will directly hit this crystal after Baixi. The supervisor of the temple of heaven is asking Xia to ask whether he will open the power of the heavenly way of mountains and seas to the limit. "


    The voice of Zhao Yu on the emperor''s throne above the platform immediately rolled to him:


    "wait!"


    Then Zhao Yu turned his head and looked at Liang Po on one side. The latter nodded his head in response to his orders, and his huge body disappeared directly in the imperial palace. Then, Cheng Yuan Bai, the Secretary of transportation standing in the hall, stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, all the stone pagodas and altars in the summer are ready."


    "The star sand is incomparably strong. If we hit the Xiandao at such a speed, it will produce an unimaginable force against each other. Therefore, before the collision, we will open up the power of mountains and seas to map the way of heaven to defend ourselves. Maybe we will only have a few minutes to breathe as much as we have!"


    "I will do my best with all the officials of the transmission department!"


    At the end of the speech, Yuan Bai, with a solemn face, clapped a secret order into the flying messenger hovering on the side. Then, the winged colt tore open the void in front of him and disappeared.


    The next breath, the vast land of China suddenly began to tremble. That was the resistance of the star sand barrier to the two sunken fairy mountains. Under the night, the trees on both sides of the imperial Plaza of the White Emperor Palace made a clattering sound because of the violent shaking. Even the mysterious divine tree in the deep of the imperial garden, which went straight into the sky palace, began to swing left and right.


    Then, on the huge square of his highness emperor Ji, Liang Po''s massive body like a hill appeared again. Only this time, he had a gourd as big as himself on his back.


    Then Liang Po took down the gourd and stood on the earth in front of him. He looked up at the star light sea which was getting closer and closer above the sky above his head.


    He''s waiting, waiting for the endless star sand treasure to come near, closer.


    As time goes by, the whole land of Shenzhou is shaking more and more fiercely. At the same time, the gravel on the land of thirty-six states in the summer, like ants on a hot pot, jumps upward. In the eyes of the highly skilled monk, he can even cover the sky like a giant net and see clearly every twinkling star sand in the barrier.


    After a moment, Liang Po raised his huge right hand and clapped it directly on the huge gourd in front of him, making a dull sound. Then a streamer rose straight into the sky, turned into a big mouth, and began to swallow the countless stars and sands above the void.At the same time, starting with the slap of Liang Po, a loud drum sound was heard in all the big cities with stone statue towers and altars in the thirty-six states of China, and then blue and white lights also rose from the stone statue towers and penetrated the whole sky.


    By virtue of the light released by the ancient stone statue towers, these transmission secretaries completely pryed the floating sand sea of stars and sands in front of the barrier in a flash, and then a large number of star sand rolled down along the light.


    No one in the vast land of Shenzhou understood the special role of the star sand treasure better than Zhao Yu, because at that time, the master and the young emperor searched all the star sand in the summer, and on the way to the throne of Zhao Yu, the star sand also played an indispensable role.


    Under the will of the young emperor, the officials of the Department of transport, headed by Liang Po, were crazily absorbing the star sand above the sky. In the scene of the mountain and sea map in the emperor''s pole hall, above the gate of the far north, which straddles the sleepless giant Ao, the barrier of stars and sand is already near, and it will hit the winter snow fortress immediately.


    "Your majesty!"


    In Huangji hall, all the civil and military officials gave a cry of surprise after seeing this. Zhao Yu, whose color was as usual above the throne, waved directly to the front of the emperor. The power of mountain and sea map of heaven was released to the extreme in an instant, and a huge and incomparable picture of mountains and seas appeared on the heaven and earth.


    As soon as the sea map of the first artifact mountain in the vast land of Shenzhou is drawn, all directions are stable. The original land of vast land in Shenzhou is shaking violently, and the lakes and rivers are stable in an instant. A mask of golden painting flows around the whole land.


    After an instant, the Xiandao where the vast land of Shenzhou is located bumps into the vast star sand barrier in front of it.


    At the same time, in the North Sea of taixuan land, the king of Xuemei Kingdom pulled back his dragon fishing rod, and once again uttered a dull hum. His whole body was covered with cracks in his ice armor, but he could not retreat any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    The map of the first artifact mountain and sea in the vast land of Shenzhou is a collection of the spirit of all the people of the great Xia Dynasty. In today''s situation of the disappearance of the heavenly way, it can even be directly called another heavenly way.


    Therefore, when the shadow of the mountain and sea painting that occupies the whole sky appears, all the people of Daxia who look up at the sky suddenly dissipate their inner worries, because they understand that since the founding of the country in the great Xia Dynasty, the mountain and sea map is a worthy needle for stabilizing the sea.


    After that, hundreds of millions of people, men and women, old and young, on the vast land of China, all bowed to the danger of isolation above, covering the whole country''s mountains and seas.


    "Your Majesty, our vast land of China has been dragged forward and stopped!"


    In Huangji hall, Li Chunfeng felt the earth no longer trembling and moving forward under him. He arched his hands and opened his mouth. Then the old voice continued to ring out:


    "it is not easy to pull the two fairylands across the boundary barrier composed of countless stars and sands. It is enough to let those monks in the mysterious land shed their skin, and maybe there are still a few people who will be eaten back to live Life, shock and death. "


    When Li Chunfeng said this, the officials in Huangji hall nodded one after another, and then showed a smile.


    The atmosphere in Huangji hall is not dignified at this time. However, if you follow the Golden Dragon thread on the Dragon fishing rod and go through the Arctic gate to the deep sea of taixuan, you will find that on the completely frozen sea surface, there is a violent and killing atmosphere, and the vast force of laws is pouring in all directions like an erupting volcano ¡£


    In the snow, the slender figure of the snow enchanting monarch leans back slightly, holding the Dragon fishing rod tightly in both hands.


    She was not in a very good condition at this time. The ice armor formed by the pure law was all over her body. In particular, most of her arms fell off, revealing her white arms and arms.


    It is true that if you want to pull this infinite weight of Xiandao, you need not only powerful power, on the other hand, but also unfathomable cultivation. Because every minute and every second, the king of snow enchanting country has to inject a large amount of original laws into his dragon fishing rod, so as to maintain the connection between the treasure of dragon fishing rod and the sunken Xiandao.


    As the young man Xuan on the shoulder of Jin Hai Da Zun said, although it is difficult to pull Xianshan mountain in the void turbulence, because of the influence of the buoyancy of the void, the king of snow enchanting kingdom can still retreat steadily, but once it hits the star sand barrier, it is the real test.


    The role of force is mutual. The huge anti shock force produced by the huge earth of Shenzhou bumping into the barrier of star sand at such a strong speed, and then it was transmitted to the king of Xuemei kingdom through the gold thread of dragon fishing rod. After that, he could not help but snort, and his body was shocked. The frost and snow flying in the whole North sea suddenly stopped.


    For example, the king of Xuemei Kingdom, who was a monarch of Xuemei Kingdom, all the places where her body stood were the location of her country. Therefore, the sudden stop of frost and snow all over her body clearly expressed her state at this time. However, no one knew that the former''s mouth corner was covered by stray light, leaving a dazzling blood.


    The blood of Xuemei clan was originally blue like ice, but at this time, the blood in the mouth of the king of Xuemei kingdom was black and strange.


    The blood of the five decline of heaven and man!


    The frost and snow flying deep in the North Sea only stopped for a moment and then recovered to its original state. However, in the induction of Jinhai Dazhou and the young man Xuan, the heart was awe inspiring. Then the powerful voice of Jinhai Dazun came from the sky and said:


    "Xuan, I can''t wait. I want to go down to help pull the Dragon fishing thread, otherwise it will fail."


    After that, Jin Hai Da Zun''s huge body, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, fell directly from the sky, just like a golden mountain falling on the boiling sea surface of the North Sea.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the glacier on the sea at the foot of Jinhai Dazu broke through countless cracks, and its body appeared beside the scarlet light column that runs through the whole heaven and earth in the center of the North Sea.


    As for the Dragon fishing rod with mysterious power, this huge light pillar relying on the sky and grounding is actually the realization of its golden dragon wire principle. Therefore, the indomitable Jinhai Dazun no longer hesitates, and simultaneously reaches out his left and right hands, grabs the light column in front of him, and then mentions it ruthlessly.


    The next breath, the king of the snow charm Kingdom, the originally rapidly broken ice armor, slowly healed again, and his pale face was also relaxed slightly.


    As one of the two envoys in the original Xiangong temple, Jinhai Dazun''s power is so huge that it is almost impossible to describe it with specific figures.


    Therefore, when Jinhai Dazun''s powerful force joined in, the golden silk thread on the Dragon fishing rod was tightened again, dragging the sunken fairy mountain behind the boundary gate below to continue to March furiously towards the star sand barrier.


    "The strongman of the holy court has come out. With the help of such a powerful force, the monarch should be able to pull out the so-called sunken fairy mountain?"


    Not far from the depth of the North Sea, among the ice capped fleet of xuemeiguo, a monk of the Xuemei clan is paying close attention to the front. After this question falls, the face of the princess of xuemeiguo, who is cold and sharp, has a strong flow of thoughts in her frost white eyes, and slowly answers:"Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not so easy. If they are pulled back in such a simple way, the two sunken fairy mountains will not make so many great monks unable to do anything about them for thousands of years."


    At the end of the sky of the whole North Sea, with the words of the snow enchanting princess, a little light suddenly appeared. This is the light of the dawn of a new day. The long night is about to pass, but the thrilling game in the deep of the North Sea has just come to a white hot stage.


    But the game in the whole place of taixuan is more than that, or the game is happening everywhere.


    On the Bank of the North Sea, outside the palace of Shengting and the two heavenly kings of the South and the North cover the whole city of Shenxian. Under the situation that the thunder of heaven punishes one after another, the inner dissatisfaction of the great monks from all over the place of taixuan has reached the limit. Maybe only one fuse will completely ignite this fierce confrontation.


    On the other hand, more and more Liusha County, which is located at the junction of taixuan and Beihai County, has gathered in Xiaoyao city from the south, and even completely crushed this huge city, and there is no place for it.


    Then, these numerous scattered monks, standing alone or in twos and threes, stood in the yellow sand outside Xiaoyao City, gazing at the black brown land in front of Beihai County wasteland, and remained silent. Strangely, no matter how many scattered monks gathered here, no one dared to step forward.


    History always repeats along the road of the past, but the fact is that although the northern border which separates the whole Beihai county has been smashed, it can''t break the wall in sanxiu''s heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of dense glacier breaking resounds through the whole North Sea. If a monk looks at the whole North Sea from the sky, he will find that the vast sea area is frozen by glaciers, and there are a lot of cracks like spider webs from the outside to the inside. It also shows how great power the king of snow enchanting Kingdom and Jinhai Dazhong have suffered at this time.


    Along with the dawn light of the whole taixuan land, a little light also appeared in the North Sea, which was covered by countless abandoned fog. The dim light was shining down, and before it completely fell on the sea surface, it was completely engulfed by the dazzling blood light in the deep of the North Sea.


    Beside the blood column of the Dragon fishing rod that runs through the heaven and earth, Jin Haida Zun is emitting a layer of dim golden light from all over his body, which indicates that this ingenious puppet of heaven and earth is fully releasing his power.


    When the great force, which can be regarded as the extreme force between heaven and earth, acts on the light column, even makes the void around him appear like a twisted shape after being roasted by infinite heat, and then a roar rolls out of his mouth:


    "play for me!"


    Jin Haida Zun''s roar was like thunder, accompanied by a squeak that rang through the sky. The king of Xuemei once again took a step backward with the Dragon fishing rod.


    This is the first time that the king of Xuemei Kingdom retreated after the sunken Xianshan where the vast land of Shenzhou was located hit the star sand barrier. At the same time, it also means that the vast land of Shenzhou has torn off the periphery of the star sand barrier and burst into it.


    Although Xianshan has been pulled into the barrier, the expressions of Jinhai Dazun and Xuemei monarch are more and more dignified and solemn, and then a strong voice comes from the former''s mouth:


    "Xuan, I need help. I can be sure that the Xianshan at the other end of the fishing rod is not one, but two, although I don''t know that Daiyu and Yuanqiao are immortal mountains How can they be fished out at the same time, but the weight of the two together is too much, and it can not be completely pulled out of the sea only by benzun and Xuemei monarch! "


    Jin Hai Da Zun''s powerful voice fell, and the mysterious figure of the young man on his shoulder disappeared in an instant. After he appeared again, his body directly came to the king of Xuemei kingdom. Without saying a word, he stretched out his left and right hands to hold the gold line of the Dragon fishing rod in front of him and pulled it backward.


    At the same time, on the nine days above the sky of the North Sea, a large number of vast ideas intertwined with each other, and they were communicating with each other.


    The holy court can use the two palaces to suppress all the ordinary friars in Shenxian City, but it can''t put so many land fairies on the limit of death. Therefore, these venerable masters who come to the North Sea hang high above the nine heavens and pay close attention to the magnificent game below.


    The land fairyland is no better than ordinary friars. The wider the heaven and earth they see, the more awe they will feel in their hearts. Therefore, these great friars, who stand at the top of the whole heaven and earth, dare not stop the king of snow enchanting kingdom from fishing islands in advance.


    However, at this critical moment, these land immortals all picked up the Qi engine, and then they started one after another. At the next moment, on the shimmering sky of the North Sea, countless abandoned fog rolled violently, and then was torn open. Then one by one, the hands of heaven and earth, which covered the sky and covered the sun, radiated the dazzling light of the law, were seized.


    "It''s those land fairylands who are able to make a move. They are also going to pull out these two sunken fairylands!"


    Looking at the mighty hands falling down on the sky like an extraterritorial meteorite rain, one after another exclaimed from the fleet of xuemeiguo. As the small group of people closest to the center of the North Sea, they undoubtedly want to see more clearly than the great monks who are watching from afar in Shenxian city.


    How difficult it was to be born with a sunken mountain in ancient times. The monarch of the kingdom of snow enchantment alone could not catch up with him. Therefore, the rest of the land fairylands that had been waiting for this great opportunity came out one after another, and the great hands of the law shining on the sky were almost even!


    It is not known how many land immortals there are in the whole land of taixuan. However, the number of land immortals in heaven and earth must be limited. At this time, the number of dragons above the North Sea is worthy of gathering.


    One by one, the hands of the law tore up the void, and then they grasped the Dragon fishing rod. With the scarlet light column, they suddenly started to work backward. Under the joint efforts of more than half of the top talents in the whole taixuan land, the speed of the Dragon fishing rod sinking into the Fairy mountain was accelerated in an instant.


    Then, the king of Xuemei Kingdom went back step by step on the frozen sea surface, following the gold line of dragon fishing rod, and went deep into the far north gate under the sea. He was approaching the space plane where the place of taixuan was located at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The weight of the two fairy mountains is hard to count. In a sense, the mass represents gravity. Therefore, under the gravity of the remote fairy mountains, the sea water in the North Sea, which is far away from the North Sea, converges towards the center of the North Sea one after another, making the sea water along the coast recede and exposing the gray brown sea bed.


    "As the old saying goes, the ebb of the North Sea, the birth of Xianshan, the change of Qi, and the unification of the world are the signs of long separation and unification."


    On the top floor of Shenji Pavilion in CHENXIAN City, Tianji old man stroked his white beard on his chest, and his old voice came out. Then the old man, who had lived for many years, narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were full of dignified color.There are numerous forces in the whole taixuan area, but only a few can really fight in 108 counties. Therefore, for 99% of the forces, the most important place is to stand in line, or to choose the leader.


    The general trend of the world is like a rolling river. Each force is a small tributary. Choosing which River to join actually represents how far you can go in the general trend of the world.


    At the same time, just as the top overhaul workers of taixuan land steadily pulled the sunken Xiandao to the sea, the imperial palace of Baidi palace in the vast land of Shenzhou stepped in quickly from outside, and then the report was heard from all directions:


    "Your Majesty, the pulling force from the far north gate is suddenly several times greater than that from the far north gate, which makes me move forward in the barrier of stars and sands According to the analysis of the monk Si Tianjian, it will take a quarter of an hour to break through this barrier completely! "


    After the words of the preacher fell, the civil and military officials in Huangji hall breathed a breath, because everyone knew that once they broke through the barrier composed of countless stars and sands, there would be no barrier between the vast land of Shenzhou and the land of taixuan, and all that was left was time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me out of the hall!"


    After that, Zhao Yu, who was originally sitting on the throne, stood up and walked down the high platform. Then all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty turned around and marched out of the imperial palace.


    After a few minutes, the nine gates of the imperial palace were completely opened, and the officials in official uniform stepped out of the hall. As soon as they walked out of the hall, a fluorescent light came down from above. Then the officials narrowed their eyes and looked up.


    The sky is covered with countless stars, while the bright stars flow backward with the progress of China''s vast land, turning into a river of stars, forming a rare and beautiful spectacle.


    All over the sky, stars and rivers pressure dome, mountain and sea painting covers China!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    The vast expanse of stars, just like a long river, mountains and seas, block out the sky and the sun.


    Daiyu Xianshan, where the vast land of Shenzhou is located, is pulled by most of the top-level overhauls in the land of taixuan. It rushes through the barrier of star sand, and the Star River rolls back and forth. In the east of the vast land of Shenzhou, fish belly white gradually appears.


    The darkest night will also usher in the dawn, and the longest road has an end. With the light of the dawn, the journey to return to the land of taixuan is about to usher in the final journey.


    Stars, mountains and seas painting scroll guard light, and the dawn light blend into a dim light, which spreads all over the 36 states of China, and reflects on the faces of the people who are about to step into the new era, reflecting the emotions of the people who belong to the spirit of all things at this time.


    Some are uneasy, some are worried and dignified, there are also expectations and eager to try.


    Outside the hall of the White Emperor''s palace in the capital city, outside the gate of the hall where the empress of the great Xia emperor and Wei Yang and Zhao Hao lived, a maiden holding a lantern lined up under the stars.


    The stray light from the lanterns, like the stars falling from the earth, twinkles at dawn, and then a clear and pleasant voice rings out outside the Summer Palace:


    "according to the latest news of the Imperial Guard, the land of Shenzhou where we are located is about to be born in the land of taixuan. At that time, there may be great turbulence and vibration. You go to the side hall to escape, and the female guards will take over here ¡£¡±


    After a ceremony, the maids outside the back hall of the summer palace nodded in response to their orders. After a ceremony, they walked slowly to the side hall which had been specially reinforced. Then, Ruyue pushed open the door of the hall and stepped into it.


    At dawn, the summer hall was darker than before, because the lights on both sides of the long corridor were not lit, but some candles were lit up in the middle of the main hall, emitting a soft light.


    As the moon moves forward, her steps are extremely light, and she is afraid to make a little noise. However, the girl''s face changes slightly when she enters the main hall. Because a beautiful figure with long hair like a waterfall is already sitting in front of the dressing table in the hall, staring at the burning fireworks on the table. On the small rocking bed next to the figure, there are two small pink jade carvings lying in deep sleep fellow.


    "Niang, how did you wake up? It''s still dark now."


    The soft voice of the moon rings in the hall, and then she puts down the basin in her hand and listens to the voice of Rouge''s response:


    "as small as the moon, at this moment, our vast land in China is moving fast on the road to the tiger''s Den in Longtan. If the palace can still sleep as usual, how big will it be


    After Rouge came out with a little funny voice, Ruyue, who came to the former behind her, spat out her tongue. Then the girl showed a smile, picked up a comb and began to dress up for the rouge in front of her.


    The comb, which emits a light sandalwood fragrance, cuts through the rouge like milk soft and smooth hair, and combs directly from the head to the tail, and then the exclamation voice of the Moon continues to spread:


    "Niangniang, your hair is really smooth, like the moon is really envious of tight."


    Everyone in the whole world is different. Some people are worried about life, while others are naturally optimistic. The round faced moon belongs to the latter. Then she looks into the mirror in front of her, and still looks at the rouge that flickers the candle lamp, and continues to gently open her mouth and asks:


    "what are you looking at, madam?"


    "This palace is looking at the candlelight in front of me, and I''m trying to experience that feeling."


    The Rouge''s response sounds after a few breaths, and then the moon combs her hair slightly. Her face looks curious, and she continues to ask:


    "what''s your feeling, madam?"


    "What''s the mood of looking at a lamp when grandma is still alive?"


    At this point, there are all kinds of emotions flowing in Rouge''s dark green eyes, and then these thousands of thoughts turn into a sigh, and the gentle voice continues to come from Rouge''s mouth:


    "maybe it''s a small family, or there is no grand pattern. In fact, there is a trace of happiness in our palace at this time. Fortunately, your majesty is not like the emperor Taizu I''m glad I didn''t come and go like my dead father.


    "Your Majesty has always been with me, as he has promised to this palace."


    The words coming out of Rouge''s mouth were not heavy, but somehow, to Ruyue''s ears, his heart was startled and then awe inspiring, just like a cup of cold spring falling into his belly.


    As for Ruyue, who had a rough life but kept a naive and romantic life, although she could not fully understand Rouge''s mood at this time, human beings, as the human race of the spirits of all things, were born with the ability to empathize. Therefore, Ruyue continued to brush Rouge''s hair in front of her and said:


    "madam, your majesty is certainly a good emperor and a good husband."


    "That''s nature, and your majesty is a good father now."


    After Rouge''s voice with a smile fell, the moon behind her bit her lips, and the voice of inquiry continued:


    "madam, we are going to a completely strange place, are you afraid?""I''m not afraid, but I''m worried. I''m worried about your majesty, because the courage on his shoulders is too heavy!"


    After finishing the speech, rouge raised her hand to press the dresser in front of her, looked at the beautiful face in the mirror like a lotus in the water, and continued to spread with a smile:


    "like the moon, I''ll give you a more solid bun today. If the earth shakes, it''s convenient to move."


    Near Daogong in the eastern suburb of Shenjing City, in a small lighted courtyard, three members of the family sit on the steps outside the gate, looking up at the vast Star River flowing backward rapidly.


    The star sea, which covers the whole sky, is turning faster and faster. At the same time, it also indicates that China''s vast land is moving further and further in the star sand barrier. Then, in the courtyard, a girl''s inquiry voice sounded:


    "Dad, are you afraid?"


    After Chu Yanyan''s inquiry, Chu Zhengyang, a middle-aged man in Daogong purple robe beside him, raised his right hand and touched his daughter''s small head, showing a relieved smile and saying:


    "Dad is not afraid, dad is just worried."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Dad, I''m worried that we will never see those old people who are carrying the burden of millions of people."


    The stars on the vast land of China continue to flow. By this time, each star has already dragged its long tail, covering the sky like a meteor shower, dazzling.


    "Are you afraid, master?"


    In Qingsong Town, Ganzhou, in a house at the bottom of the town, the voice of the little girl tielan rings. Then, looking for something everywhere in the house, Mr. Wu stops, looks grim and says:


    "girl Lan, what nonsense are you talking about? My old man is so big, what big waves have not been seen before, afraid?"


    "Why do you walk around the house like ants on a hot pot?"


    After the little girl tielan''s voice dropped, a rare old man in a beast''s coat put on his hand, bent over and groped for something. He opened his mouth and explained:


    "old man, I was looking for a knife. When I was young, I remember hiding a good knife in my house, but I can''t remember where it was."


    "How old are you? Do you want a knife? Brother Tiezhu will guard the summer."


    "Don''t look down on me. Take up the knife. I''m still a hero!"


    After the voice dropped, the old man patted his head and strode out of the room and pushed the door out. The voice went down directly:


    "it was hidden under the firewood room. Look at my memory!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "Jiang Yue, are you afraid?"


    The vast land in the north pole of China, like a long dragon, will be on the wall of the winter snow fortress surrounded by the northern border city in front of him. Li Yi''s light inquiry voice rings out.


    Beside Li Yi, there is a little prince Jiang Yue, who is also wearing Tianhui military robe, whose body is as straight as a bloody halberd. Because of the struggle and roar of the sleepless giant Ao, the wind of emptiness blows up their big robes and pours Jiang Yue''s eager response into Li Yi''s ears:


    "how can I be afraid? Li Yi, do you understand that my body is all because of too much I''m too excited to shiver. "


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Yue raised his head and looked at the sleepless giant turtle directly illuminated by countless Red Mansions in front of him. He put out his tongue and licked his lips, and continued to say:


    "my son said very early that people like us were born to kill. If the world is really peaceful and there is no war, then we, the so-called Tian Hui army and yeyan department, will survive There is no meaning in it.


    "Now there is a vaster and more magnificent continent in front of us, waiting for us to conquer. The so-called fear does not exist at all!"


    After Jiang Yue''s rebellious voice came out, his great robe almost condensed into the essence of the vast war spirit rolling into the sky. Then Jiang Yue seemed to think of something, turned his head and looked at Li Yi, who was still silent, and said:


    "brother Li, are you afraid?"


    In front of the winter snow fortress, the red light reflected from the far north boundary city was shining on Li Yipu''s ordinary face, even with a little cold and sharp face. Especially, the two long scars on his face that run through the corner of his eyes are even more daunting. However, Li Yi''s eyes are gentle and warm like the warm sun in winter.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m afraid. What I''m afraid of is that Qing''er will be afraid."


    After Li Yi''s words with tenderness, Jiang Yue, who can be regarded as a piece of white paper, glanced at his side and said:


    "Your Majesty has made arrangements, and qinger girls and others will be admitted to the White Emperor Palace. Do you know what you are afraid of?"


    "Jiang Yue, you don''t understand. Let your beloved woman worry about your safety all the time, isn''t it a kind of worry?"


    After that, Li Yi turned and patted Jiang Yue on the shoulder. His words showed tenderness.


    At the east end of the vast land in Shenzhou, a fat and thin figure sits on the top of a reef on an uninhabited island outside the East China Sea.


    On the top of their heads is the star river flowing backward like a meteor shower. Then, dressed in the robes of night nightmare, they slowly put a puppet mechanism like a big wine barrel into a hole in front of them.


    After placing more than ten buckets in a row, the red dust washed out his hand to wipe it forward, and the hole in front of him suddenly returned to its original state, as if it had never appeared before. Then, a slightly cold voice came from the girl''s mouth:


    "OK, go to the other side of the island and continue to resettle."


    After he finished speaking, Xi Hongchen took the lead to stand up, put his right foot on the ground a little bit, and his whole body rushed to the sky like a bird. Then Qiu Heng, a fat man sitting on the ground, looked at Xi Hongchen''s far away back, scratched his head, and swallowed half of the inquiry.


    What he wanted to ask was:


    "do you feel scared?"


    Joy, anger, worry, sorrow, fear and fear are the basic seven emotions of the living beings in the world. Facing the coming land of taixuan, every one of the people of Daxia on the vast land of Shenzhou has his own different emotions. They may be surprised or worried, and they will encourage each other with their families.


    However, one of the hundreds of millions of people in the vast land of Shenzhou can not express any emotion of his own. Even if it is a big wave in his chest, he must also be a face of Pinghu.


    Until this time, Zhao Yu was not only an emperor for all the people of Daxia, but also the God in his heart!


    On the platform outside the Huangji hall, under the shining stars, Zhao Yu''s imperial robe with twelve emblazons fluttered back and forth. Under the sky crown, his ebony black eyes looked at the front, while in the eyes of all the officials standing in line above the square below, they were like a giant standing in the sky.


    No one dares to ask the upright young master of Da Xia, are you afraid?


    no one dares to guess what kind of mood Zhao Yu is behind Wei''s beautiful face.


    When the emperor and the emperor were young, they could not bear the weight!


    But it is undeniable that Zhao Yu has done well enough to give all the people an unprecedented powerful summer, as well as unparalleled confidence.


    "If the sky and the earth are close, I will break the barrier of the sky and the earth."


    On the square below the emperor''s pole hall, Li Chunfeng''s old voice resounded through the sky. Later, the cultural relics of the Manchu Dynasty looked up at the young emperor above and the bright star river that was about to flow back completely behind him. His fists were tightly clenched under his official robe.


    After Li Chunfeng''s warning voice dropped, Zhao Yu, who stood on the emperor''s extremely high platform, bowed his head slightly. Then he raised his hand and waved it forward. A clear picture of mountains and seas unfolded slowly behind it. On top of the mountains and lakes, villages and towns were clearly visible, and even the vast stone pagodas in the thirty-six prefectures were even seen."Song Xinhao, give me an oath!"


    Zhao Yu''s voice was as smooth as Kunlun mountain. Then song Xinhao, the Minister of rites in the array of officials below, directly took out a roll of golden silk from his arms, trotted all the way to the young emperor and knelt down before him. Then Zhao Yu stretched out his hand to move down, and the Xiwen flew into the sky and opened to the outside!


    On the gold silk, there are characters with iron painting and silver hook. Each stroke has the edge of sword dancing, which makes people feel as if they are in the battlefield like a sea of corpses.


    Later, the civil and military officials looked up, and their faces changed one after another, because the beginning of the huge gold silk was a line of large characters that dazzled and trembled.


    "The land of Zheng taixuan"!


    "All the great Xia people!"


    During the change of stars, Zhao Yu slowly opened his mouth on the high platform, and then the voice of the young emperor was heard clearly in all the 36 states of Shenzhou, which was covered by the map of the first artifact of the human race.


    The next breath, the whole land of Shenzhou, whether from south to north, or from west to East, all the people of Daxia knelt down respectfully, kowtowed and yelled:


    "long live your majesty!"


    The voice of Zhao Yuhuang and Huang emperor continued to ring through the land of thirty-six States after the sound of asking for peace and tranquility sounded like a tsunami in the whole land of Shenzhou:


    "I, seventeen, have been in charge of the world for three years. During this period, the monarch and his subjects were good, the world was well protected, the army was strong, the southern barbarians were pacified, the alien race was exterminated, the snow plain was settled, the outstanding achievements were made, and the foundation was established for thousands of years Changes, reversal of heaven and earth, today''s taixuan place in front of the fence, tiger and wolf look around, perils


    At this point, the young emperor pauses slightly, and the whole world seems to be in complete stillness at this moment. After a few breaths, the emperor''s voice continues to blow, rolling and spreading:


    "therefore, I swear here that the land of Daxia will not let any step and hurt the people of Daxia will be killed even if it is far away from the universe The sword immediately shakes the mountains and rivers. When the Phoenix flies to taixuan, let''s see who is the family and the world in the land of taixuan! "


    When the word "the world of the young emperor" resounded from the three rivers and six banks, mountains, rivers and lakes, all the people of China roared with their arms, and thunder roared and roared all over China.


    The next breath, all the bright stars flowing above the dome dissipated, and the vast land of China broke through the sand barrier of stars in the void.


    At the same time, along with the deafening roar of Jin Hai Da Zun in the depths of the taixuan land, the deep Beihai sea not far from his feet suddenly cracked towards both sides, and countless sea water rushed down, making the void roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Sea level, the sea level of the North Sea is falling at a speed visible to the naked eye!"


    In CHENXIAN City, the land of taixuan, a great monk who was blocked by the southern and Northern palaces of Shengting with the thunder of heaven punishing thunder, gazed at the sea water retreating rapidly to the center of the North Sea, and subconsciously uttered a cry of surprise.


    The area of the whole taixuan North Sea is vast. Every inch of sea level drop means that there is infinite sea water completely swallowed up. Therefore, these people with great power in taixuan land immediately understand that the upheaval in the deep North Sea is at the last moment.


    "If you want to swallow so much sea water in the North Sea at one breath, it must be a huge void crack. Therefore, the void in the deep North Sea has already split, and the Xianshan mountain that sank tens of thousands of years ago may be completely born in the next second!"


    A roar was heard all over the city, and all the great monks were filled with anxiety. Then the impatience rushed directly into the depths of his mind and gradually turned into tyranny. At the same time, the eyes of the ascending palace above the void were covered with scarlet blood.


    There are numerous races on the land of taixuan, and each race has its own characteristics. Among them, there are some who are strong in fighting but also violent in emotion. Therefore, under the tyranny and oppression of the holy court, this CHENXIAN city has completely turned into a volcano that is about to erupt. It only needs a little introduction to explode completely.


    At the same time, no matter how many monks in Shenxian city thought about it, the great changes of heaven and earth in the center of the North Sea are still going on vigorously. If you look down from the nine days above, you will find a huge crack from north to south, which directly appears on the frozen deep sea surface of the North Sea.


    This huge crack is crisp and straight, just like a god holding the sword of heaven and earth, waving his hand to scratch a wound on the green brown skin of Beihai, the land of taixuan.


    For the North Sea, which has infinite sea water, if the sea water is its flesh and bone, then the emptiness that is pouring out everywhere is its blood.


    As a result, with waves of empty air blowing out, this scar crack is getting bigger and bigger. After a short period of time, a great rift valley that can''t be seen at all appears in the center of the North Sea.


    Countless sea water rolled into the cracks because of the infinite gravity of the approaching two fairy mountains. The violent impact force also made the ice sealing force released by the king of snow enchanting country break half, and the deafening roar of falling water resounded through the North sea sky filled with abandoned fog.


    Over the huge crack in the North Sea, the nine hands of the land immortal realm still stretched down from the sky, holding the scarlet light column of the treasure fishing dragon rod. At the same time, the golden sea statue, which was as huge as a mountain, continued to roar and roar:


    "that layer of star sand barrier has been broken, and the next step is to pull it completely Enter the land of taixuan, Beihai


    There is a trace of weakness in Jin Hai Da Zun''s roar. To pull two immortal mountains with countless weights at the same time, the power required is far beyond anyone''s imagination. Even Jin Hai Da Zun, a puppet of heaven and earth, has tried his best. What''s more, he has been pulling the king of Xuemei kingdom in Xiandao from the beginning. Therefore, the consumption of the latter is infinite.


    All over the sky, frost and snow are still flying in the void deep in the North Sea. The king of Xuemei Kingdom, who is holding the Zhibao fishing rod tightly in his right hand, has not said a word from the beginning to the end except for a few grunts.


    As the strongest person in the North Sea at this time, even if the vast amount of frost law is consumed, she still gives people the feeling that she is powerful and incomparable!


    Then the king of Xuemei, who was retreating in the frost and snow, suddenly stopped walking backward, and the whole man stood upright from a slight backward tilt. Then, under the gaze of the vast will, the king of Xuemei stretched out his right hand to hold the Dragon rod and turned it fiercely. Next breath, the whole blood column of the Dragon fishing rod that ran through the heaven and earth suddenly began to rotate rapidly.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a deafening, piercing eardrum dragon roars out of the scarlet light column, and spreads throughout the void in a blink of an eye. Then a golden dragon light shadow appears from the bottom of the light column, roaring slowly up the light column.


    This lifelike Golden Dragon is the embodiment of the gold wire of the Dragon fishing rod. At this time, it circled along the light column, which means that the state and county of Xuemei country are in the final harvest!


    The hunter''s harvest means that the prey that has been hooked is close at hand. However, at this time, all the existence in the deep North Sea may not have thought that this time, what was fished out from the North Sea is not simple prey, but a downhill tiger that has been overturned!


    With the passage of time, the light over the land of taixuan is becoming more and more intense, and the huge crack in the deep of the North Sea is also expanding towards both sides at a very fast speed. When the vast and endless air of emptiness rises, it will also absorb the countless dust and fog that cover the sky of the North Sea.


    The air of emptiness goes up, the fog of Tao abandons goes down, and the countless sea water that billows, roars and splashes makes the whole North sea directly form a fence, a wall of fog and fog in the whole world.At the edge of the crack, at first glance, a plain young man Xuan looks like. He takes his right hand back from the gold wire of the fast retracting pole. He looks down at the rare scene of chaos vanishing and void breaking in front of him. He is silent.


    In the vast wave of the celestial world, a sign of the sunken sky is visible.


    The sound of broken glass spreads out from the North Sea crack. Maybe in the next moment, it will completely break through the final space barrier. At the same time, the mysterious inscriptions above the boundary gate begin to emit a flickering arc light, just like a giant beast sleeping for countless years, which seems to have not opened its eyes.


    Standing quietly on the edge of the crack, Xuan''s eyes are fixed on the boundary door. The seemingly disordered but actually mysterious Rune has a deep color of thinking.


    At the next breath, his pupils are slightly coagulated, because a large array of runes has been formed above the boundary city. It seems that it has become a gluttonous food with open mouth, and begins to devour countless downward pouring fog of Tao and abandonment.


    "Jiemen town heaven and earth, swallow atomization for their own use. It turns out that the first step in the so-called drastic change of heaven and earth is to make up for the broken sky in the North Sea. It is really a great stroke of writing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    After the bloody war tens of thousands of years ago, the fairy mountains of the North Sea sank to the ground, the sky was broken, and the chaos was destroyed. The sea poured down from above the nine heavens, and the sleepless people embezzled from the north to the south.


    Although the great friars headed by Saint Zun finally put an end to the bloody war and set up a northern border to isolate the whole northern region, Beihai County, which was originally called the holy land of cultivation, was directly turned into a barren land without vitality.


    One of the eight directions of heaven in charge of the North dissipated completely. Wuxian mountain, once one of the most powerful forces under the palace of immortals, was completely destroyed and the North Sea withered. When the chaotic sea and sea water retreated, there were only countless fog of abandonment that covered the whole sky, as well as the incessant howling cold wind.


    Tens of thousands of years passed by. When all the forces and monks in the land of taixuan almost completely forgot the existence of this northern wasteland, some people never forgot.


    That is the land of taixuan itself!


    Indeed, if the land of taixuan is regarded as a giant of heaven and earth, then Beihai county is one eighth of its body. If you think about it, who will let most of his body die and be indifferent?


    Therefore, after tens of thousands of years, in order to save the abandoned land in the north, taixuan began to stir up its momentum and form a mighty trend sweeping forward, involving all people and all forces.


    "Xuan, have you found some unusual phenomena?"


    Deep in the North Sea, at the edge of the crack that was still expanding outward, the sound of Jinhai Dazhun sounded like a huge bell. Then his huge body fell from the sky and hit the sea surface, looking down at it.


    On the next breath, when Jin Hai Da Zun''s sight saw the huge boundary gate and the rune array on it that were swallowing countless abandoned fog, he subconsciously exclaimed:


    "the boundary City swallows fog, so the mystery behind it is infinite!"


    As soon as Jin Hai Dazun''s voice fell, the young man beside him, who was as small as an ant, nodded and replied:


    "what is the mystery? It''s the mystery. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t understand how vast the momentum behind all this is. No wonder you should be careful to watch the changes."


    After saying that, the young man''s face was full of dignified color, and then the voice continued to spread from his mouth:


    "the sudden collapse of the northern border was just the beginning, but now Jiemen and sunken Xianshan were born together to completely absorb the fog of Tao abandonment on the whole North Sea. In this way, the vitality from the South will come into being Continue to pour into Beidi and complete the first step of Beihai county''s recovery! "


    As soon as the young man''s mysterious voice fell, behind the boundary gate in the central crack of the North Sea, a vast and huge shadow gradually emerged. At the same time, between the crazy tremors of the void, there was a faint golden light coming out of the shadow.


    "Xuanxuan, retreat. The power of Xiandao after its birth is so vast that it will completely blow up the whole void!"


    After the roar of Jin Hai Da Zun dropped, he bent back and prepared to jump back. However, the young people beside him were still indifferent and took a step forward.


    "Xuan, what are you going to do?"


    Young man Xuan''s extremely abnormal behavior made Jin Hai Da Zun continue to make a high roar. However, his roar was drowned by the intense and piercing sound of the void after a moment. In the deep sense of all people in the North Sea, the surface space of the whole crack, which was originally solid and incomparable, was directly like the surface of a lake, and began to ripple violently with the naked eye.


    With the gold dragon plate column, the Dragon fishing rod and the rod closing, the rune array outlined above the northern boundary gate became more and more dazzling. At the same time, the speed of swallowing the fog of the whole road was suddenly furious countless times. Countless fog above the nine days was torn down, forming a huge gray sky pillar visible to the naked eye at a very far distance.


    "The fog of Taoism and abandonment above the sky is being swallowed up by the depth of the North Sea. It is really inconceivable that the immortal mountain which is about to be born can swallow up the fog of Tao abandonment."


    In Shenxian City, countless thoughts mingle. Even under the earthshaking deep vision of the North Sea, they are suspended in the sky in the South and North palaces above the heavy city of Beihai. There are strong wills flowing out of the city to explore the north.


    It is not known how many abandoned fogs exist in the sky of Beihai in the whole land of taixuan. However, the speed of absorbing fog in the northern boundary city is incomparable. Moreover, with the violent absorption of fog, the suppressing force of the boundary gate is getting stronger and stronger, which makes the whole Beihai County, which has been abandoned by the avenue for many years, changed a little.


    "Xuan, don''t hesitate any more. Go back quickly!"


    At the edge of the North Sea crack, the void is broken, and the fog of road abandonment is surging wildly. Then, the young man Xuan is still unmoved. He takes a step forward again, frowning, and says directly:


    "Da Zun, I want to cut off the gold thread of this dragon fishing rod!"


    Even at this critical moment, young man Xuan''s voice is still stable. On the contrary, after hearing the speech, Jin Haida Zun uttered a strange cry"Xuan, our purpose is to pull out the two sunken islands. Why do we have to cut off the gold thread of the Dragon fishing rod?"


    "These two fairy mountains are close at hand. To such a point, they can completely break through the void by virtue of the inertia of the void. However, the existence of the other end of the gold wire is a sleepless God Ao in ancient times. If the gold wire is not cut off, the giant Ao will be directly fished out of the North Sea, and the wind and waves of the whole North Sea will be overturned!


    "I don''t care about the trouble in the world


    After that, Xuan directly opened his right hand and grasped it in the void. He saw a dark sword directly emerging in the void. Then Xuan held the sword in his right hand, leaned forward, exerted his strength, and without any expression on his face, he took a golden dragon silk to his side and chopped it down.


    The black sword in xuanren''s hand directly ignored the distance of the whole space and fell directly on the gold wire. In the next moment, Xuan''s expression showed a little inconceivable color for the first time.


    Because a sharp sword banging on the ice came directly from the front, and the sword was completely blocked by a piece of solid ice before it was cut into the gold wire!


    "You?"


    Xuan turned his head and looked at the slender figure shrouded in frost and snow behind him and sent out a question.


    The next moment, the prince of Xuemei Kingdom, who still held the fishing rod tightly, opened his third cold eye directly, and then lifted the fishing rod in his hand.


    "Chuck, chack!"


    The space shattering sound of piercing eardrum rises directly into the sky, and the far north boundary gate in the deep crack of the North Sea completely breaks through the void.


    Behind the boundary gate is an endless shadow of the mainland. The center of the North sea began to boil violently because of the appearance of the land Fairy Island. At the same time, the rolling sea water changed from inhalation to gushing, and turned into huge waves to rush towards the shore.


    "Xianshan, born!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    The sun rises in the East and rises slowly, and then the sun shines all over the disordered land of taixuan.


    The light dispels the darkness, which also indicates what is happening in the deep North Sea, and more clearly reflects in the eyes of all the monks gathered on the Bank of the North Sea. When the sun falls on this heavy city in the North Sea, a monk feels that the light on his head is much brighter than before.


    Not only did the atmosphere of confrontation in CHENXIAN City ease, but it became more and more tense.


    Deep in the North Sea, the fog that connects heaven and earth devours the air column, as well as the incessant roar of the dragon, the sound of breaking the void, and the roar of the sea water, just like the sound of beating drums that urge all people to advance against the heaven''s chance, which makes the blood flow in the monks of great powers more intense and incomparable boiling.


    Because the northern boundary city completely smashed the void, with Daiyu and Yuanqiao Island gradually bumped into the deep North Sea of taixuan, which made the great array of Jiecheng absorb the fog of Tao and abandon to the peak. Every minute, there was infinite fog being swallowed up. Looking up from the immortal city, we could even see a vague outline of the sun hanging in the East.


    This is the first time in tens of thousands of years that Beihai county has seen the shadow of big sun!


    The light of the morning sun shines through the increasingly scarce fog, showing a very strange orange green color. In the shadow of a building near the five peaks in the center of CHENXIAN City, a group of people are repairing in a small courtyard.


    In the corner of the courtyard, there are many friars whose throats have been directly crushed. These friars have different styles of clothes, which can be seen that they belong to different forces.


    After that, Jin Yuanbao raised his chubby right hand, wiped his nose with his sleeve, and said softly:


    "all night, we only came here from Shenji Pavilion and listened to the earth shaking sound outside. I think that great changes have taken place in the deep North Sea."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, he wiped his nose again with his sleeve because of the strong smell of blood around him. Then he turned his eyes to his side. Sitting in the shadow, the dark robe covered Xue Dao and continued to ask:


    "brother Xue, now the people of the two palaces above us are looking into the deep of the North Sea Rush into the territory where the five immortals sect is located? "


    "It''s not right. The so-called Shengting palace above still has the will to cover the lower part. The rest of the people may be able to directly rush into the mountain gate array of wuxianzong, but you can''t do it with Jin Yuanbao. You''re too fat."


    After Xue Dao fell down with a little cold voice, Jin Yuanbao''s round face was suddenly embarrassed. He looked around embarrassed for a week. Besides Xue Dao and Li Dingshan in black robes, there were also Chuanjin zongxiu, a middle-aged housekeeper who had achieved half a step to the land God fairyland, master Duobao, and several Chuanjin Zong''s accomplishments on the boat Two monks.


    These monks had the lowest accomplishments, and they were only one foot away from the birth and death of Zhangyuan. Therefore, besides being the fattest, Jin Yuanbao in the courtyard had the lowest accomplishments.


    Thinking about this, Jin Yuanbao shrunk his head, raised his hand to wipe a round face, and weakly turned off the topic and said:


    "I don''t know where my brother went this night?"


    After Jin Yuanbao finished speaking, Xue Dao, who was deeply thinking beside him, raised his head and looked at the two holy palaces which covered half of the sky above. He opened his mouth and said:


    "for the night secretary who is in charge of the whole night, he should be in the five immortals sect at this time."


    After Xue Dao finished his words, he reached out his left hand to catch a drop of sea water falling from the courtyard, gently pinched it, his face under his robe showed a smile, and then with an uncontrollable excited voice, he directly sent out:


    "this drop of sea water in the North Sea tells me that it is coming, the vast land of Shenzhou is coming!"


    After the word "vast land of China" came out under Xue Dao''s hood, Jin Yuanbao and the people around him changed their faces. This was the first time that they clearly confirmed the origin of yeyi and others.


    Although he had guessed in his heart for a long time, he was still shocked by Xue Dao''s words. Jin Yuanbao, in particular, felt a cold sweat when he thought that he would put the rolling jinzong on the foreign forces he heard about.


    After that, Jin Dashao took a deep breath and tried to restrain his shaking hands. He pretended to be relaxed and said:


    "can I ask brother Xue, is there meat in this vast land of China and wine


    Jin Yuanbao''s inquiry made the rolling jinzong, who was shocked by the excitement around him, almost had a black eye, but could not laugh or cry. However, both Jin Yuanbao and master Duobao knew that they had been on the same boat. Now the only thing they can do is to pray for the mysterious immortal mountain force pulled back from abroad to be stronger and stronger!


    "The land of Shenzhou is vast, the land is vast, the material is rich, and the Qi is prosperous. Wine and meat are indispensable. In addition, everything on it is beyond your imagination."


    Xue Dao''s response was taken for granted, even with deep-rooted confidence. Then he turned to look at Jin Yuanbao, whose round face was shaking. He continued to speak word by word"Jin Yuanbao, you and I have been together for more than two years, and I can tell you responsibly that this will be a decision you can boast about all your life!"


    Xue Dao''s voice dropped. For some reason, Jin Yuanbao''s uneasy heart suddenly became extremely stable. Then he nodded heavily, and just wanted to open his mouth, he heard three knocks outside the courtyard.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    These three knocks on the door were not light or heavy, but they suddenly sounded in the hearts of all the people in the courtyard. What a strange knock on the door in such a tense atmosphere.


    Then Jin Yuanbao narrowed his eyes and said, "knocking on the door is a guest, which means that the visitor has no evil intention. I will open the door."


    After a few breaths, Jin Yuanbao opened the gate of the courtyard, and a small girl with a rainproof raincoat and a long sword on her back. If the handle of the sword was not exposed, it would even make people think that she was carrying a long gun.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    After opening the door, Jin Yuanbao saw that it was a little girl with a relaxed face. He asked, and then the latter shook his head and said in a crisp voice:


    "it''s not me, it''s my uncle who is looking for someone."


    Just after the speech, a figure suddenly appeared behind the little girl under Jin Yuanbao''s incredible eyes, and then the mellow voice was clearly transmitted to all the people in the hospital:


    "I take the liberty to disturb you in order to find a suitable person."


    After saying that, the middle-aged man in the same coir raincoat raised his hand and pointed to a certain person in the courtyard. People followed the finger of the former one and saw that the direction of the middle-aged man''s finger was just sitting beside Xue Dao, a very quiet figure.


    Li Dingshan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Shenxian City, on the Bank of Beihai sea, is a small courtyard close to the five fairy mountains in the center. It was originally the residence of a monk named jiangjiangzong in the southern inland.


    However, in the torrential rain and killing initiated by Qingzhi state last night, Jianghe clan was also involved in it. All the monks in the courtyard were killed by hostile forces and their bodies were everywhere. At dawn, Xue Dao and other talents took advantage of the dispute to come to the courtyard to repair and find a chance to enter the gate of wuxianzong.


    At the same time, deep in the North Sea, because Daiyu and Yuanqiao two land fairy islands continued to smash the space, resulting in infinite power fluctuations, forming a wave of startling tsunami.


    At dawn, the rainstorm stopped because Jiecheng swallowed up the fog of daotui, accompanied by the formation of the tuntian tsunami, was carried forward by the sea breeze once again, covering the whole CHENXIAN city where the gas engine was boiling violently.


    However, it is extremely strange that under the pouring rainstorm, since the middle-aged man in the coir raincoat appeared, the small courtyard where Xue Dao and others were located seemed to have been erased and could not be detected any more.


    "I don''t mean anything. Don''t be too nervous."


    There is no edge in the middle-aged man''s words, but at the same time, it also carries a huge force that makes people unable to resist. Then, standing at the door, Jin Yuanbao turns around and looks at Xue Dao in the courtyard. His eyes are full of inquiry.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Please come in!"


    When Xue Dao''s response came out, Jin Yuanbao made way for the gate, and then the middle-aged man and the little girl walked into the courtyard, and the mellow voice rang out:


    "to tell you the truth, I was very surprised to see you, but in a way, even my seat inevitably fell into the cognitive shackles."


    After they finished speaking, uncle and niece came to the center of the yard to stand. Maybe it was because the smell of blood in the yard was too pungent, which made the girl''s Qiong nose wrinkled. Then the middle-aged man raised his hand and gently waved it. Next breath, after a mysterious wave, all the bloody smell disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    The middle-aged man raised his hand gently, not just to release the magic power to dispel the smell of blood, but to move and change the whole space in the courtyard in a short time with great magic power. The light of the wave of his hand is enough to show that his cultivation level has stood at the top of the world.


    "Wave your hand to move the whole space, your cultivation is connected to the sky. What can I do for you to look for my little brother?"


    Xue Dao, who was originally sitting on the ground, stood up. He didn''t give up. Instead, he asked directly. Then the middle-aged man looked at him from the front, and the response came out:


    "in fact, we are also very interested in you. People from other countries can also call you the one who sank the immortal mountain?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man said this, the little girl beside her opened her red lips directly, showing a very frightened expression. At the same time, Jin Yuanbao and other people''s faces suddenly became cold and sharp, and their fists suddenly clenched.


    "Even the Kunjin Zong, who can stand in line, is on your side. It seems that you have been to taixuan for a long time. If the rest of the people in taixuan know about it, I think they will be shocked."


    After the middle-aged man finished, he showed a smile. Then he raised his right hand and gently pressed it down. Suddenly, a large amount of Green Qi emerged from the void in the courtyard. Between the Green Qi rolling, the figure of the former disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had come to Xue Dao, raised his hand and tore it forward.


    With a piercing hissing sound, the prototype of the deep-sea country in front of Xue Dao is directly torn apart. Then the man looks at Li Dingshan in front of him, and the voice continues to roll to him:


    "are you reading the heart of benzun?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes seemed to carry an infinite weight, which made Li Dingshan, who was exerting his power of listening, snorted and took a step backward. His head was raised, and his eyes wrapped in golden tea runes suddenly closed after a stabbing pain.


    In the next moment, the figure of the middle-aged man disappeared again, and the rolling green air washed out. The whole courtyard was completely separated from the land of taixuan and completely integrated into the country of heaven and earth. Then, the louder voice continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "this trip to Beihai is not a chance of heaven and earth, so no matter where you come from, I don''t care at all. Even if we don''t know how to get to the land of taixuan in advance, it''s also the result of the general trend. "


    After the words fell, the middle-aged man raised his hand and gently moved Li Dingshan and his not bulky body to the front of him, and then the former''s inquiry continued: "you are the essence of heaven and earth, but only a trace can be completed. If you follow me, you can directly practice to the perfect state, would you like to?"


    Would you like this to fall down, the rest of the people around you continue to be crazy, because this is the former naked in robbing people, and then all the eyes suddenly gathered on Li Dingshan''s body.


    At the same time, deep in the North Sea, the fog of frost, snow, tsunami and road abandonment are rolling together, and the void vibrates wildly. In the cracks of the sky and earth that are opened out of the North Sea, the huge and boundless land shadow completely tears out the space.Up to this time, the king of Xuemei kingdom was still dragging the two Xianshan mountains into the North Sea void with his boundless accomplishments. Under the action of the kinetic energy against the sky formed by the infinite weight and the vast inertia, the land where the vast land of Shenzhou is now is like a huge meteor, which has hit the North Sea firmly.


    Just imagine that a meteorite the size of a human head can destroy a city, not to mention a whole continent!


    therefore, when the two fairy mountains overlapped in one place completely broke away from the void and burst into the North Sea of taixuan land, the whole northern part of taixuan directly experienced a catastrophe once again.


    The extremely fierce power, centering on the North Sea central crack, completely destroys the void and breaks it. At the same time, the vast and endless impact force spreads outward, making Jin Hai Da Zun at the edge of the crack directly opens his mouth and roars:


    "Xuan, if you don''t go, you and I will be directly blasted into dust by the two fairy mountains!"


    Before the roar fell, Jin Hai Da Zun directly reached out his hand to hold the young man in his hand, and his whole huge body leaped back. At the same time, a land God Kingdom, who was watching closely over the nine days, also controlled the country to move southward, rapidly and incomparably.


    Under the heaven and earth power of nature, even the earth shaking overhaul must avoid its edge and dare not be bold. If you look at the sky from the sky and look through the air flow which has been completely chaotic and boundless, you will see a huge cavity in the center of the North Sea.


    In the middle of the cave is a chaotic state, which is completely blasted into powder. Suddenly, at the bottom of the cave, a huge and incomparable land shadow appears. However, the shadow is desolate and has no vitality. This is the back of two fairy mountains overlapped at the same place.


    As Sima Annan analyzed, compared with the land of taixuan, the vast land of Shenzhou is actually hanging upside down in the void. After hundreds of breaths, under the influence of a great force of heaven and earth, this huge thing hanging on the sea bottom began to rotate upside down and rise rapidly.


    Xianshan return to the throne, heaven and earth began to Su!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "Would you like to?"


    In the small courtyard in the center of CHENXIAN City, the voice of inquiry from middle-aged people reverberated in the ears of all the people in the courtyard. The voice of the latter was not heavy, but it completely dominated the whole world between the lines.


    The courtyard where Xue Dao''s people are located is originally his world!


    The courtyard was enveloped by countless strong chaotic blue air. Except for Li Dingshan and the middle-aged man who were watching the center of the courtyard with their eyes open, Jin Yuanbao and others could not even control the movement of their bodies at all.


    Li Dingshan''s expression could not be seen clearly because of the black robe. Under the middle-aged man''s inquiry, he neither refused nor agreed, but fell into a long silence.


    But it was this silence that suddenly covered Xue Dao''s dark eyes with a layer of haze. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "Li Dingshan, don''t forget your promise before you came here!"


    Before he became a member of the Department of nightmares, he was one of the most elite scouts in Yulong pass of endless mountain. Therefore, he hated treason most. If Li Dingshan in front of him agreed, he would join the enemy.


    "Betray to the enemy and treason, you must think clearly, don''t let the people above be shamed!"


    When Xue Dao''s voice became colder and colder, Li Dingshan, standing in the center of the courtyard, slowly raised his head and gazed at the middle-aged man who was still smiling in front of him. His lips opened slightly and asked for the first time:


    "I don''t care what is the perfect situation, but I just ask you, can you cut the chance of heaven and continue your life against the heaven?"


    The middle-aged man in front of Li Dingshan showed a trace of surprise. He looked down at Li Dingshan and replied:


    "it''s really interesting that I''m young but I''m thinking of living against the weather."


    After saying that, the middle-aged man stretched out his right hand, which was like a green jade, and gently touched it in front of him. The rolling green air directly converged into a drop of water like a grain of rice, and the mellow voice continued to ring:


    "young man, in this world, except for the three people who are equal to Dao Qiping in the legend, no one can say that they can easily survive against the weather. Naturally, we can''t I promise you


    As the voice dropped, the middle-aged man in a coir raincoat turned his voice and pointed to the blue water drops suspended in front of Li Dingshan and continued to say:


    "that''s true, but it''s not that there is no way. This drop of water condensed by the force of Qi can last for a year. If you follow me, it will be yours."


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, Li Dingshan stares at the bead of Qi floating quietly in the void in front of him, and his whole body suddenly tenses. Then, his mellow voice continues to ring:


    "in the land of taixuan, if you can''t even make you achieve your goal, then other people can''t do it!"


    In the voice of the middle-aged man, as powerful as it is at this time, he has boundless confidence. Then Li Dingshan looks down at his toes and once again falls into silence.


    Just as Li Dingshan was making his final decision, outside the courtyard which had been stripped away by the green spirit, it was not only the deep part of the North Sea, but also the whole northern land of taixuan. All these changes were caused by the bombardment and floating of Xianshan mountain.


    Looking down from the nine days above the North Sea, we can see that the North Sea at this time is experiencing the most violent shock after tens of thousands of years of bloody war. Not to mention the sea water and the void are completely blasted into the impact center of chaos. Starting from the huge cavity, we can clearly observe that there are waves of daunting impact force between heaven and earth towards the North Sea By the side of the road, the sky curtain of the earth is formed.


    These striking skylines, which are pushing across the coast of the sea, have directly divided the whole North Sea into three distinct parts.


    Located in the front of the first part is the startling tsunami that swept outwards at the beginning. After the black brown tsunami, the force of the void immediately follows. It is invisible but contains violent force. Once it passes through, the void will be broken one after another.


    Finally, and most violently, is the power of chaos vanishing caused by the head-on collision between Xianshan and Beihai!


    That is to say, the vanishing force across the whole sky and the earth makes the land immortal state and even the golden sea great Zun retreat southward to avoid its edge.


    The triple sky curtain swept out as fast as lightning. It took only an extreme time to cross half the North Sea and appeared on the North Sea of Shenxian city.


    The Qiantian tsunami covered the sky, directly covered half of the sky above Shenxian city. At the same time, the huge city was suddenly shrouded in a huge shadow. Then, with the roar of the deafening waves, a large number of exclamations were heard everywhere in Shenxian City:


    "escape, quick escape, this is the shocking tsunami caused by the impact of Xiandao, even more than the hurricane in the North Sea Hundreds and thousands of times stronger


    Shenxian city was built in mid air to prevent the North Sea tsunami, but now it is still under the pressure of the tsunami. It can be seen that the violent tsunami came from the invasion, and even the South and North palaces floating above the sky quickly rose to avoid the tsunami.After three rest, the first wave of tsunami directly hit the remains of Aojia and the Shenxian city above Aojia.


    "Dong!"


    A sound like a gold pestle hitting a clock magnified countless times blew up the void. After that, the whole Aojia fell apart and even moved a large section to the south. At the same time, all the major forces in Shenxian city tried their best to open the magic barrier to cover the void in all directions.


    At the same time, Li Dingshan, who had been silent for a long time, did not open his mouth in the middle courtyard of Shenxian city. However, under his incredible eyes, he stretched out his right hand and slowly grasped the floating bead of luck in front of him.


    "Li Dingshan, no matter what reason you have, you have already violated the law!"


    The killing intention in Xue Dao''s voice has reached the extreme. However, at the next moment, the middle-aged man in front of Li Dingshan raised his hand and slapped him. Xue Dao was directly hit by the force of heaven and earth on the courtyard wall. Just mentioned the limit, the power of taboo was completely smashed.


    Then the middle-aged man in a coir raincoat looked up at the sky and laughed. The countless blue energy in the whole courtyard rolled more violently, and the voice rolled out:


    "it''s really hard to find a place to get it without any effort. I can''t imagine that the first thing I''ve done here in the North Sea has been completed. Yier, pull out the sword!"


    As soon as the word "pull out the sword" came out, the rolling green spirit of the whole courtyard gathered in an instant and showed its edge. Then the little girl held the sword handle behind her, pulled it out and threw it forward.


    With a move of the middle-aged man, the sword automatically flew into his jade like right hand, and countless Green Qi attached to the sword, and dyed it into a rich blue gold color.


    In the next breath, the middle-aged man picked up his sword, and the Green Qi turned into an arc, and the whole land of taixuan was filled with blue light.


    "Taiqing sword!"


    The sky above CHENXIAN city is rising in the South and North palaces. At the same time, there are two shouts with fear. In an instant, this blue and gold arc light directly tears the North Sea tsunami from the sky.


    At the same time, the sky and thunder that blocked the whole Shenxian city were broken, and a strong voice rang through the city:


    "no one can prevent the friars of taixuan land from seeking opportunities, because this is the gift given by the road!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Today''s land of taixuan, Beihai, every minute and every second, there are endless changes in nature, which makes this dramatic change flow to a completely unknown level.


    Shenxian City, which stands on the remains of Aojia, was hit by a tsunami that covered the sky a second ago. The next breath, the blue and gold arc light pierced the sky. It not only cut open the sky''s two palaces, but also smashed the concerns of many monks in the whole city.


    When this wave of tsunami sky was cut open by the blue sword light, countless sea water rubbed the remains of Aojia and the Shenxian city above was smashed to the rear. In the eyes of all the monks of Shenxian City, it was like a grand curtain, which was slowly opened.


    Although the North sea behind the curtain is still extremely violent, the power of extinction is rampant, and the void is broken everywhere. But for the monks who have been waiting for too long in these mysterious places, the sunken fairy mountain in front of them has a strong and incomparable attraction.


    As the saying goes, chance is directly proportional to the danger. The more dangerous the place is, the more chance you can get. Therefore, after a very short period of thinking, more and more decision makers of great forces in Shenxian city directly said:


    "come on, gather all the people here and prepare the warships and flying treasures at the same time!"


    Br >


    , the chief aides of the northern sea said that they would not have a sudden attack on the northern sea


    "Adventure? If you don''t take any chances, will you wait for the pie to fall from the sky? "


    With a roar and roar, the independent people rolled out of their mouths, and then the aides around them hurriedly bowed their heads to answer their orders. But these people had not yet turned around to arrange. There was a vague space wave above the city of CHENXIAN, and it passed away in a flash. At the same time, a young and handsome voice passed down:


    "life is precious, the price of freedom is higher, the holy court is tyrannical, the punishment of heaven locks the city, and there is no Xinjiang Heaven and earth walk, thank you for the Shangqing Zong Da Neng''s hand to break the game. I''ll go first! "


    In a courtyard in Shenxian City, a girl covered with a lot of wrongs opened her mouth and uttered a disdainful remark:


    "people of the Wujiang sect always watch the excitement and don''t feel too much about it."


    After the girl''s icy voice fell, another petite girl beside her clapped her hands. Then a figure in the courtyard, covered in a black robe, raised her head and opened her mouth one after another, and began to spit out endless ghosts on the sky.


    After these ghosts burst into the sky, they directly condensed into a huge and ferocious ghost dragon, sending out a cold chill. After a few breath, the ghost dragon gave out a roar, turned into a black light, carrying the people of the ghost family directly into the continuous raging tsunami in the north.


    "Boundless, buried soul, the land of taixuan, two of the five schools of the hidden world have taken the lead to go north!"


    Under the cry of the road, more and more powerful people could no longer bear it. The monks on one side rushed out of the camp one after another. The two palaces above the head of CHENXIAN city were still powerful. But at this time, the powerful forces in the city had already ignored it and rushed to the north to fight for the chance. The reason why they had such confidence was that the sentence was from the south of the holy court The words of fear that the northern heavenly king had just called out.


    Taiqing sword!


    If the Shengting represents the official power that can unify the land of taixuan after the collapse of Xiangong, then taiqingzong is a unique swordsman who kills one person in ten steps and does not leave a journey for thousands of miles. The latter is also the existence admired by countless monks in the land of taixuan.


    Since the rise of taiqingzong, the relationship between Shengting and taiqingzong has been very delicate. At this time, taiqingzong came out, and the great monks in Shenxian City, who had already endured to the limit, rolled to the North like an avalanche after Wujiang and xianhun took the lead.


    "Look, the emperors in the central government can''t help but go north, ignoring the orders of the holy court."


    With the continuous shouts in the city, the golden palace dragged by Tianma directly disappeared into the sky. This act of central shangguo undoubtedly hit the holy court in front of everyone.


    Once upon a time, in the eyes of all the other forces, the Shengting and the central shangguo were almost integrated. Even the central shangguo rushed to the north without authorization, which shows that up to now, the handling of Shengting''s opportunity in the North Sea is a complete failure.


    Before the second wave of tsunami hit the North Sea, the black spots composed of countless friars sank like dumplings, and the immortal city leaped down. Then, the boats shining with the light of barriers rose and fell in the rough waves.


    At the same time, at the gate of wuxianzong mountain in the center of Shenxian City, five peaks that went straight into the sky continued to stand in the fierce wind and rainstorm. From the beginning to the end, wuxianzong, the only overlord of the North Sea, had been closed down all the time, giving up the city completely.


    Under the opening of several mountain protection formations, although there was a slight vibration and loud noise from the outside, it was still peaceful on the whole, but the disciples on the ground gathered at the gate one after another, looking at the changing world outside with sadness on their faces.Then a young voice sounded directly at the Aojia cave under the cable bridge between neiyingzhou and Abbot peak in wuxianzong:


    "Ye Sicheng, the master ordered you to go directly to Wuxian City below, where everything is ready!"


    After that, aobai, the eldest disciple of wuxianzong in white, stood on the edge of Aojia crack and stretched out his hand to lead him. Beyond Ao Bai''s slender figure, you can see clearly and incomparably a huge city under Aojia, which is hard to see at a glance.


    "Ao Bai, I don''t know if you are ready for the requirements of the prime minister''s premise?"


    The steady voice comes from yeyi''s mouth, and yeyi is not alone here. In his arms, Qingzhi state inheritor Qingtian, who was stunned by the huge impact of the nine day blood thunder, is holding Qingtian, the successor of Qingzhi kingdom.


    Then Ao Bai looked down at the girl who was shrouded in the night''s arms. After a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes, aobai began to respond: "Ye Sicheng''s requirements should be met. The master and the Presbyterian have emptied a large area in the center of Wuxian City, which can accommodate 500000 people. It should be enough for you."


    After he finished speaking, aobai turned around and took a step directly, leaping down the crack. Meanwhile, the voice continued to spread:


    "in fact, it is not easy for the descendants of Wuxian mountain to achieve this, because the Wuxian City below has reached the full level. In order to vacate the area, we have recruited many houses for our people to live in."


    "So good!"


    Night a slightly nodded, behind the wings of the night devil suddenly opened, the whole body also quickly dive to the hidden city below.


    This is not the first time that yeyi has entered the vast city under Aojia, but it does not prevent him from being deeply shocked by the city. This shock is different from the magnificent and glorious capital city, which is unparalleled in the world. It is a tough will to survive in the cracks and still thrive.


    From yeyi''s eyes, most of the buildings in Wuxian City can only be described as simple and crude, and the whole void is filled with a smell of decay because they can''t see too much sunshine for a long time. However, just as Ao Bai said, the descendants of wuxianzong still cleaned up a large space just below the Aojia gap.


    After a few hundred minutes, aobai and yeyi fall on the open space one after another. Then a figure in an ancient robe comes quickly from the distance. If you look closely, you will find that the eyes of these figures are ebony black.


    Black eyes represent the human race.


    On the land of taixuan, the only Terran city left for tens of thousands of years!


    "Ye Sicheng, these are the people of the Presbyterian. They are a little anxious now, because the state of Aojia''s decay outside is not good. There are already cracks around. If Aojia is broken, all the people in this city can''t hide it."


    The voice of Ao Bai''s opening mouth was also dignified. At night, he took back his eyes from a distance, bent down to put Qingtian on the ground, nodded and said:


    "the vast land of China where Daxia is located has already been born above the North Sea. Therefore, as the descendants of the same blood line, Wuxian City and Daxia have already shared weal and woe and coexisted with life and death."


    At the end of the night, he knelt down slowly on one knee and lifted his hood. Then he reached out of his robe and took out a pale stone tower the size of a palm and lifted it up. His face was very devout.


    After a few breaths, under the gaze of countless eyes in the five immortals City, this small stone tower rises above the sky. At the same time, the blue and white light of the five immortals city under Aojia is like a water current, which is like an explosion.


    "This, this is?"


    The voice of awe came from Ao Bai''s mouth. For the five immortals sect disciple, who was bathed in the light, everything around him was so warm, just like being in the warm sun.


    The next breath, aobai''s pupil shrinks again, because in the open space in front of him, suddenly appears a vast stone tower that almost breaks through the whole Aojia.


    "What kind of earth shaking existence is such a vast thing? Why is there no record in historical materials?"


    Those who have such doubts are not only Ao Bai. Everyone who sees the stone statue tower in the five immortals city stops because they are too frightened. Then a blue and white transmission light suddenly rises under the vast stone statue tower.


    After a few breaths, the flowers of transmission burst into full bloom. An old man wearing ordinary standard armor slowly appeared. At the same time, the vast descendants of Wuxian mountain under the whole Aojia felt a sharp pain in their skin, as if they had been pointed by countless sharp arrows.


    "It''s a nightmare in summer. I''ll see the Duke of Wei!"


    After the respectful greeting of yeyi falls down, Xu Sheng, whose hair is white, but whose body is still big, takes a step forward. His tiger eyes look at yeyi, who kneels on one knee in front of him, and the old voice rings out:


    "Ye Sicheng, you really know your majesty and have made arrangements early. As you expected, your majesty chose the attack and killing method formulated by xuebancheng, using the North Sea On the heads and blood of most of these friars, I will raise the national prestige of Xia! "


    After Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, killed the machine, his hands opened and his whole body suddenly became incomparable.The next breath, under the vast stone statue tower, one after another transmission light column rises, and then the dense transmission flowers become a piece, forming the vast sea of light that everyone in the five immortals city will never forget.


    This is the first army in the land of taixuan, but it is definitely not the last one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "Heaven above, what a miracle this is, what on earth have I seen?"


    On the Bank of the North Sea, hidden under the Aojia for tens of thousands of years in the middle of Wuxian City, aobai, the nearest ancient stone statue tower, stares at the transmission flowers in front of the vast blue and white light sea, as well as a figure looming in the light sea, subconsciously takes a step back and whispers.


    Then a hand reached out from behind, pressed on AO Bai''s shoulder, and a female voice with exclamation also came:


    "elder martial brother Bai, that ye Sicheng was right. This human kingdom, named the great land of Shenzhou, really grasped that only the sacred can touch the transmission hand a little, and it can ignore any region to transmit troops and monks."


    Aofu, a female disciple of wuxianzong, opened his mouth after Ao Bai''s body. She saw the latter dressed in white. Her eyes Rose and shrunk because she was too excited and frightened. The light shining from the front was sprinkled on the delicate face of the girl, reflecting a bright smile that could amaze the world.


    Behind this smile, perhaps is the so-called hope!


    It is true that, except for the people of Wuxian City, few people in the whole world can realize that the descendants of Wuxian mountain, who have been alone in taixuan for tens of thousands of years, suddenly know that there is a strong country behind them.


    Those who were quite old in the Presbyterian were still in tears. What''s more, aobai was like being hit by a heavy hammer and his eyes were dizzy.


    Aofu felt the slight tremor of the young man beside him. Then he raised his hand and continued to pat the latter on the shoulder. His voice once again said:


    "elder martial brother, keep up your spirits. We should know that the drastic change of the world has just begun. On the other hand, the enemy we are facing is the whole land of mystery!"


    Aofu''s voice is full of solemnity. For tens of thousands of years, the human race''s situation in the land of taixuan can not be described as bad, but the despair of being hunted and killed crazily.


    In addition to the five immortals City, there is no trace of the human race in the whole land of taixuan. The plight of the Terrans can be seen clearly!


    "I hope that the vast land of China in summer can let so many people of our ethnic groups take a breath, stand on the outside land, bathe in the sun, and breathe the sweet and delicious fresh air!"


    After Ao Bai''s murmuring voice fell, the flower of transmission, which almost covered the central open space of Wuxian City, gradually began to dissipate. After Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, the second person who was sent to the Bank of Beihai, the land of taixuan, revealed his figure. He was also an old man.


    The old man was covered with black savage armor. His body was not bulky, but his muscles were like a rock, emitting the power of the earth that made the air around him sticky.


    "Ye Yan Si Cheng, I''ve met the king of Ximan. Is he safe?"


    After the sound of smiling in the night area, Zhong Liye, the armored king of Ximan, also showed a smile and said:


    "I am very safe, but the night Secretary has come to the land of taixuan. In the past two years, not only has the cultivation increased greatly, but also the whole person has become more mature. All the people in the court can remember your contribution."


    "The king praises falsely. This is the duty of the lower officials."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Your majesty has always been clear about rewards and punishments. When you go back to the summer, you will be rewarded."


    Just after the rough words of Zhong Liye, the king of Ximan, a sea of light dissipated behind it. At this moment, the whole Wuxian City, starting from the empty space in the center of the ancient stone statue tower, suddenly erupted a violent riot.


    Under the stone statue tower, the smoke of red, black and silver, accompanied by a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, rose to the sky. Even the enclosed space under the Aojia began to fill with a strong and pungent smell of blood.


    Then, the scene under the sky shaking smoke gradually came into the eyes of the people in the surrounding five immortals city. The three armies mingled with each other, but they were quite different from each other.


    The scarlet piercing blood armor, the thick and strong silver armor, the black armor hidden by ghosts and the dark winged beast under the seat constitute an invincible storm, which shakes the minds of all people around.


    Summer holding sun, God guard, you wing on the four armies!


    After the Fourth Army, a large figure appeared in the light of transmission, and the whole city of five immortals was filled with exclamations. This time, it was a purple light that people dare not look directly at.


    The purple light that covers the center of Wuxian City comes from the first battle armour of the beast army in the summer. Before the fury beast army, ten black dragon guards with dragon helmets and armor are standing out in front of them, giving off a wild and ancient atmosphere that makes people crazy and tremble.


    "The upper Fourth Army, the Black Dragon Guard and the angry Beast army are all the elite of the Xia Dynasty. Your majesty, this is the sharp sword coming out of its sheath."


    "What''s more, ye Sicheng, you should know that apart from one mark guarding the capital and the other responsible for cruising support, the rest of the upper fourth army arrived here, and the angry Beast army came half way. In addition, the rest of the arms were still flowing in and out."


    The words of Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, had a strong sense of iron and blood war. Then, under the ancient stone statue tower, the second wave of light continued to soar into the sky, and once again turned into a sea of light, shining the sky over the five immortals city.At the same time, along with the earth shaking vision, more and more people from the five immortals City poured out of their homes, raised their necks on tiptoe, and watched the dramatic changes in the center. At the same time, in the Presbyterian of the city, one after another of the monks who closed their eyes opened their eyes, and their bodies flashed, they appeared directly above the five immortals City, staring at the front in horror.


    "Such a strong army, I am afraid it was the heavenly soldiers and generals who used to invade the stability of the world in the ancient fairyland


    The next breath, an old woman''s voice with an exclamation sounded in the ears of the great friars in the five immortals city. Then the monks who had reached the goal of life and death bowed their heads and said:


    "Lord LAN, you are here!"


    "When a distinguished guest comes, I naturally want to come. Just like all of you, I feel like I''m in an unreal dream."


    After the voice dropped, the silver haired old woman LAN appeared in the air with a crutch. Then she slowly took a breath, suppressed her heart''s palpitation that had not been seen for many years, and continued to say:


    "everyone, we have the same blood, regardless of high or low. Although we are down here, we still need to meet our brothers. Let''s go!"


    At the end of the speech, the old woman with silver hair first fell on the open space of the square, and then she led a friar of five immortals city to Xu Sheng and Zhong Li Ye.


    the old woman''s pace was not fast, but it was very steady. The long white hair behind her on the ground represented the old man''s great age. Then Lord LAN spoke and his voice rang through the whole five immortal city:


    "the old man represents the land of taixuan. All the descendants of Wuxian mountain in Beihai county are welcome to come here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "Welcome all the compatriots to come to the five immortals city


    At the same time, with the disappearance of the light of transmission, the figure of the second wave of troops from the mainland of Daxia was standing on the land of taixuan.


    Da Xia shield army, Da Xia Li Xiu Da Ji Shi, Da Xia min cultivates Shenzheng!


    The three main combat services on the ground covered with battle armour are just like the endless torrent that can''t be seen at a glance. They appear under the stone statue tower in ancient times. With only a few minutes, they occupy a large open space in the center of Wuxian City, and then endless iron and blood gas erupts outward like volcanic eruption, sweeping the whole Wuxian City.


    In Wuxian City, a large number of buildings, which were already old, dilapidated and corroded, were creaking and falling under the influence of iron and blood. Compared with the first wave of Shangsi army and angry Beast army, the mighty main combat army of summer which occupied the whole huge and wide field at this time had a greater impact on all the people in Wuxian City Strong.


    Every Sergeant standing on the square has a strong breath from the inside and outside. What''s more, these breath is not only evil spirit, but also contains extremely strong vitality.


    This means that every one of the soldiers who have just been born and sunk in the Fairy Island has his own accomplishments. Everyone can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to fight!


    "Lord LAN, there are at least 300000 people coming from the summer. What is more frightening is that they are real soldiers, not friars. We all know that once a bloody war breaks out, the roles of soldiers and friars are almost the difference between heaven and earth."


    A soft murmur came from the crowd of the five immortals City Presbyterian Church, which was marching forward. Before the group started to sigh, they walked a little, and the old face shook hard again.


    Because in front of them, under the ancient stone statue tower, dense transmission of light once again shines over Shenxian City, turning into blue and white light sea rippling open.


    "The third wave!"


    The most solemn voice came from the mouth of the silver haired old woman LAN, and then her spine slowly straightened in front of her, and the voice continued to ring:


    "according to the previous law, every great Xia Shi who came to our five immortals city will light up a light column, so this also means that this wave of soldiers coming to our five immortals city is more than 100000."


    After the words of the old woman with silver hair fell, there was suddenly a strong sense of violence in the air of iron and blood pouring from the front direction. Then, one by one high horses appeared in the light column, and then under the control of the cavalry on the back, they formed a large array and moved forward slowly.


    Summer light riding.


    As for the five immortals city people who are in front of the light cavalry in the summer, they are like having a sharp spear, which is against their eyebrows, subconsciously shrinking their heads and taking a step back.


    After the area under the ancient stone statue tower was cleared by the uniform light cavalry, the dense figure continued to appear in the sea of light. This time, the figure was no longer wearing strong defense and close combat armor, but wearing a uniform mage robe with light green runes.


    On the next breath, Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, turned his head abruptly and inquired:


    "Lord of the Kingdom, is this not true?"


    "Yesi Cheng is right. Our original Dharma group in the summer should be called the French Xiujun at this time."


    Xu Sheng''s response was also filled with excitement and exclamation. Both Xu Sheng and yeyi had served in the Yulong pass of the endless mountain for half their lives. Therefore, they could understand the meaning of the three words of "Fa Xiu Jun" to the battlefield. It was an amazing weapon that could make a decisive impact on the whole war!


    "In the past two years, my majesty, my majesty, he has raised the summer to a level that we can''t even think of. Just this dharma cultivation alone can increase our victory rate in this battle of the North Sea by 10%.!"


    Yeyi gazed at the tens of thousands of Dharma Xiujun of Daxia, and sighed. Then Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, shook his head slightly, and the response came out:


    "Ye Sicheng, the changes of Daxia in the past two years are beyond anyone''s imagination. In addition to the French Xiujun, there are still new things to come."


    After Xu Sheng''s voice dropped, the figure under the ancient stone statue tower changed again. This time in the five immortals City, it was a craftsman in the clothes and robes of the Daxia department, as well as a large number of brand-new soldiers in black and brown armour. Then, on the first night of the night, a light of color flashed in his eyes, and a voice of inquiry sounded:


    "Lord of the state of Wei, your majesty And the imperial court''s strategy of killing and cutting, the lower officials can guess a little, that is, after falling behind the enemy, together with the front line army of the vast land of Shenzhou, they will attack the whole North Sea on both sides, forming a situation of encirclement in the urn. Therefore, they pay attention to the three characters of "fast", "quick" and "fierce".


    "But why did the craftsmen of the Department of the great Xia come here? Is it because they wanted to set up fortresses along the North Sea coast?""Ye Si Cheng, no!"


    After Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, shook his head and denied it, he stopped for a moment and turned his eyes to the old woman with silver hair who came with the friars of wuxiancheng Presbyterian. His voice continued: "these craftsmen did not come here to build fortresses, but to assemble catapult puppets for Weiyang army to kill the enemies along the coast of the North Sea. Weiyang army is the latest army of our Xia Dynasty, and His Majesty''s favorite Love''s name is Princess Weiyang. "


    After that, Xu Sheng, a burly man, stretched out his right hand to raise the sky, and then directly clenched his fist. At the next moment, nearly 500000 troops behind Xu Sheng stopped moving, and the clanging sound of armor collision suddenly stopped.


    In the five immortals City, the vast sea of officers and men in the summer has really achieved the terrible situation of order and prohibition!


    At the same time, the whole five immortals city suddenly became elegant and silent, and under the gaze of the whole 500000 channels containing infinite killing opportunities, even the silver haired old woman, as the leader of the whole five immortals City, could not help but tremble, and her right hand under her robe suddenly clenched the crutch.


    Then Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, and Zhongli ye, the king of Ximan, raised their feet. Their eyes were bright and their eyes were bright. Then a heavy and majestic voice rolled out of Xu Sheng''s mouth:


    "I, the Duke of the state of Wei in Xia Dynasty, greet his majesty Fuyao and his hundreds of millions of people in Wuxian City."


    The brilliant voice resounded throughout the city, and Xu Sheng took a deep breath. The momentum of pouring out of his massive body became more and more fierce. Then, the sound like the roar of a tiger continued to ring through the ears of all the people in the five immortals City:


    "according to the order of Fuyao emperor, Xianshan returned to the throne, and Shenzhou was born. It was a bloody battle with many tiger and wolf forces in taixuan land. This war was dangerous and related to the national destiny, which was not available to the army and the people in the great Xia Dynasty A man dares to be careless, so he calls up the five immortals city on the Bank of the North Sea in wartime. If there is any disobedience, he needs to seal himself in his house and inform the whole city of it


    The voice of Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, could not refuse. The faces of the major repair workers in the Presbyterian of Wuxian City turned very blue in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    The whole earth and sky are torn by the tsunami, which is like a huge force.


    If it wasn''t for the young people who were good at driving the river''s power, they would have been killed by the huge waves, just like the countless Shenxian cities around, who rushed to the depths of the North Sea to seize opportunities.


    Half a day ago, since the Taiqing sword in CHENXIAN City smashed the overturned tsunami, and the heaven punishing thunder array set up by the two southern and Northern palaces of Shengting to block the whole city, the monks of various forces, who had been attacked by the chance of Xianshan mountain, were like ants coming out of their nests, Self sinking fairy City swarmed out, surging toward the North Sea.


    After the flying magic weapon in the sky and the wave splitting ship galloping in the sea, all kinds of means came out. On the turbulent and violent sea below the Shenxian City, there suddenly appeared a huge star river of glowing light rushing to the north. Every ray of light floating in the huge waves was a big ship with open defense and full of friars, including the river of young people The sanhezong forces where the territory is located.


    Sanhezong clan gate is located in the southeast of the land of taixuan. The vast plain land of this county is directly run through by three mighty rivers, so it is named Sanhe county. At the same time, each river in the county has a dominant aquatic race, which together constitute the three river clan with the highest strength in the whole county.


    However, it is worth mentioning that although Sanhe county is close to the southeast, it is not a coastal area. Therefore, it is fruitless to join the GCC formed by the major forces in the southeast coast, so it can only fight alone. At the same time, the relationship between the dominant races of the three rivers in Sanhe county is not good, and conflicts occur from time to time. In other words, this seems to be a powerful but helpless GCC And the interior is not secure.


    It''s reasonable to say that the power behind sanhezong is mainly to wait and see. It is absolutely impossible that before most forces act, they will take the lead in sinking Xiancheng and rushing into the storm of the North Sea to fight for opportunities. However, Sanhe sect also has its own strength, that is, the people of this sect are river fish people who play tides and control water as usual.


    However, it turns out that they are wrong, not only sanhezong, but also most of the other forces who jumped into the roaring North Sea at their own peril!


    After these close and powerful friars rushed into the North Sea for about 300 minutes, the second wave of tsunami across the whole heaven and earth came. The whole North Sea was almost upside down. The violent impact of the sea water bombarded the defensive boundary which was shrouded in large ships, and made a burst of light and darkness suddenly disappear. The monks on the ship tried to raise it one after another Vitality is the only way to stand firm.


    If the successive waves of tsunamis have already made these monks of the Great Northern forces nervous, then the impact of the void after the tsunami has made these people even more angry.


    The vast void force caused by the collision of Xianshan and Beihai is more than a hundred times stronger than the power of the tsunami in the North Sea. A single light will tear up the defense barriers outside a large number of warships, and countless friars will be rolled out of the deck, howling.


    "Dad, look, the defense barrier of the fleet next to us is more than half broken. There are several ships whose hulls have been torn to pieces and are wailing in the sea."


    A ship in the North Sea is covered with silver scales on its face. Looking at a fleet directly overturned by the empty shockwave, he opens his mouth and makes a wild laugh of schadenfreude. Most of the ships that have been destroyed are not the people of other forces. They are the three river clan forces which are quite incompatible with the fish family in the river territory.


    What''s more, on top of that fleet, there were still enemies who had a fierce conflict with the river. Therefore, the happy river almost forgot the coming empty torrent, and continued to crack its mouth and let out a roar of laughter:


    "tear up the North River debris, tear them up!"


    Before the sound of river boundary''s voice fell, a huge force came from behind, directly kicking his tall body into a stumbling, and at the same time, a roar followed:


    "you bastard, when are you looking for death? Don''t give me all your vitality into the defense of the big ship under you!"


    After the roar from his father, who was also the head of the goblet clan in Sanhe County, he shrank his head and continued to inject vitality into the lower deck of his body. However, his eyes, like fish, were still full of pleasure. However, the next breath, the young man could not laugh again, because the mighty force of emptiness directly hit the big river On the boat.


    Those who have not experienced this torrent of emptiness can not imagine how desperate it is for the whole body to defend the boundary, the void, or even the realm of life and death in front of you.


    "Dad, help me. I don''t want to die!"


    He opened his mouth and let out a roar of panic. The ship where he was was was immediately torn into two parts. In a flash, the sea water mixed with the empty torrent directly attacked the river. The original strong fish scale armor on his body only resisted a tenth of the rest, and then broke into pieces.It was like a river in which he was tortured. He opened his mouth and let out the shrill howls. The last picture before the young man closed his eyes was that whether he was flying in the sky or sailing on the sea, he fell into the sea under the impact of the empty torrent, and was completely engulfed by the rolling sea water.


    I don''t know how long it took, but for the river, it seemed that he had a very long dream. In the dream, he fell into an ice lake. The cold was deep into the bone marrow. The next moment, the bone chilling cold pounded the consciousness of river boundary, which made him subconsciously open his mouth and let his eyes open suddenly, and his consciousness began to return to the noumenon.


    "I''m not dead. I''m alive. Ha ha ha!"


    Feeling the river with body and mind, he opened his mouth and laughed wildly. The laughter was full of joy from the survivors. Then a voice of scorn came from his side, directly interrupting the former''s mental agitation:


    "it''s another crazy childe who can''t understand the situation. Let''s see where he is first."


    As soon as he said this, he regained his thoughts and began to look around him. His face changed greatly.


    The place where he was at this time was just above the North Sea, and was moving rapidly towards the depth of the North Sea ahead. What made the young people rush to the depths of the North Sea was that he was in a huge cage. In the cage, there were not only one of them, but also a large number of friars with shabby clothes and listless breath.


    Then the river suddenly climbed up from the ground and looked down at his clothes. On his chest, a dazzling Rune was flashing.


    "This young master, this is caught to be a pathfinder?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    After the birth of Daiyu and Yuanqiao, nearly half a day later, the tsunami, void and vanishing force that swept through the border gradually dissipated, making the originally turbulent and violent North sea suddenly present a strange and extremely quiet.


    Then, on the calm North Sea, huge flying treasures directly pierced the void and moved forward for a thousand miles. In terms of speed, the rare and precious flying treasures must surpass the warships sailing on the sea, so they took the lead to force them to the depth of the North Sea.


    However, it is worth mentioning that these flying races and flying treasures in the sky are almost all hung with a huge cage, which is filled with dense human figures.


    "I didn''t expect that you know a lot about Pathfinder. You must have been born extraordinary."


    In a cage above the sky, the sarcastic voice continued to ring. Then, after a little bit of shenlai River, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the voice, and sounded with a little hoarse voice:


    "my son, I am the head of the fish family of Sanhe clan in Sanhe county."


    "Sanhezong still has some strength in the southeast of taixuan, but what''s the use of it? It''s not locked up together in this cage."


    Next to the young man Hejing, he spoke to a middle-aged man in a big gray robe. Although his robe was torn by the force of emptiness, he was more mature and stable than the rest of the people in a panic. Then he turned to look at the river, and the third soul eye above his brow was clearly visible.


    "Three eyes soul clan, you come from Shenji Pavilion. They dare to catch people from Shenji pavilion to be Pathfinder?"


    The voice of the young man river boundary was startled. Then the middle-aged three eyed soul clan from Shenji Pavilion shook his head, raised his finger to the surrounding area, and the response voice came out:


    "young man, you need to know which monk in this cage is not a big family from different counties like you and me, or is not as involuntarily as those loose repair minions."


    After the voice dropped, the three eyed soul clan turned its eyes to the front, and the voice continued to spread:


    "after the birth of these two immortal mountains, the power generated by them exceeded all people''s expectations. It was like a huge and incomparable screen, which directly eliminated those weak forces. In addition to the huge wave of death, the rest was not very good. It''s a pity that you I belong to the people who have been screened out.


    "In this upheaval in the North Sea, under the will of the holy court, countless monks who had been following behind and tried to drink soup did not dare to go northward. Therefore, these big forces seized us as pathfinders. If we did not die, we would have to settle down for our whole life!"


    After saying that, the three eyed soul bead looked up to the sky. On top of the cage where it was, eight heavenly horses were waving their wings and struggling to drag a huge golden palace forward.


    Hejing, as a direct disciple of the top powerful forces in Sanhe County, is not unfamiliar with the word "Pathfinder". Even he himself, when searching for treasure in the past, would bring a large number of them.


    The middle-aged three eyed soul clan and the so-called Pathfinder dogs in hejingkou were originally those spirit dogs with a strong sense of smell when they were in the ancient Xiangong era. The monks of these spirit dogs had a unique role in exploring and pursuing the secret land.


    However, after the sudden collapse of the ancient fairyland, the unprotected spirit dogs were divided up by the great power, and their blood vessels were gradually diluted, and their abilities were not as good as those in those years. Therefore, the three characters of "Pathfinder dog" gradually changed. Later, they went to capture the helpless monks and sent them to the secret place to get information.


    "The emperor of the central government, this feud will not be shared with each other!"


    The voice full of hatred came from hejingkou, but before he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by the three eyed soul clan:


    "young man, if you don''t want to be killed now, be careful


    After saying this, the spirit clan of Shenji Pavilion wrapped up his tattered clothes and robes, and then his low voice was heard in the river area:


    "there is no emperor in the central kingdom who dares to seize us as pathfinders with such dignity. He clearly doesn''t want us to go back alive. Otherwise, under the attack of so many forces, he can''t bear it. Let''s find a way Run away. "


    "If I had known this, I should not have tried to persuade my father to rush into the middle and north of the tsunami early. If I could bear to wait until then, it would have been a calm road."


    He Jing, a young man kneeling on the ground, clenched his fists and spoke with deep regret in his voice. Then the three eyed soul clan beside him gave a sneer and continued to say:


    "sometimes you boys are not as good as free repair. We are regarded as pathfinders. We are hard to predict life and death, but you don''t think about it. Let''s go now In front of all the people, look ahead, who can get to the two reincarnated fairylands faster than us? This is a great chance in a lifetime! "


    after the words of the three eye soul clan fell down, the originally annoyed river state was shocked. He suddenly raised his head and looked forward to the endless, eerie and calm Beihai sea water. At the end of his line of sight, he could see a column of air connecting heaven and earth, as well as the gray void."Sir, you are from Shenji Pavilion. You must know more than I do. What is the gray at the end of our sight?"


    "It''s the fog of abandonment. For some reason, the endless fog of Taoism and abandonment in the North Sea is converging towards the birth Fairy Island in the center. Maybe there is something mysterious in it."


    After the three eyed soul clan''s response, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the river. Until then, he deeply felt that this trip to the north to seek opportunities was not as easy as originally thought, and he would die all his life on the light road. What''s more, what a terrible danger it would be under the cover of countless fog?


    "Sir, do you think that what is shrouded in the fog of innumerable abandonment is really the ancient fairy mountain which is full of heaven, material and treasure in legend, and is precious and precious at hand?"


    "We''re in a cage, and you''ll see for yourself when you see it."


    after the three eye soul clan''s response fell, the emperor''s team of central shangguo continued to rush forward at a very fast speed. Half an hour later, the cage where young people''s River was located, together with the eight horse Golden Hall above, directly ran into the roll The raceway was abandoned in the fog.


    The fog of the gray road rolled around the river, making the river as if it were in an endless abyss, and could no longer sense the vitality of heaven and earth. However, the young people had no time to pay attention to them. They climbed up all their bones, reached the edge of the cage with their hands and feet, and looked at the north in horror.


    It can only be seen from countless air columns converging towards the center to the fog of Daodui, and a huge and incomparable shadow appears slowly. When viewed from the place where he Jing and others are located, the shadow is clearly divided into two parts.


    One part is above the sea, the other part is almost in the middle of the sky. Looking into the distance, it is like a huge mountain piercing into the sky!


    "Sunken island is sunken Island, and these two fairylands are actually overlapped in one place!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    The gray sky and the calm sea surface of the North China Sea are the same color of the sea and sky. After the mighty impact and ripple pass through, the roar, fighting and Howling all disappear together.


    All the people in the land of taixuan are not only sighing at the strength of the impact force of destroying the heaven and earth, but also trance at the direction of this dramatic change.


    From the arrival of Shengting palace and then to the sinking of Xianshan mountain, a layer of gray brown land was cut off on the Bank of the North Sea. It took less than a day, but for the forces still on the Shenxian City, it was as long as half a life.


    After that, they looked down at the dense and fragmented bodies of monks lying on the ground and on the sea. These monks who survived relying on the high-altitude geographical location and building barriers of CHENXIAN city were in a trance and had a sense of ecstasy after the disaster.


    Then the monks slowly breathed out a breath, and the voice came out:


    "heaven is in the sky. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach the goal. The ancients did not deceive me, and recovered a small life!"


    After the sound of fear fell, the minds of those who had held a cautious attitude suddenly began to liven up, and the North Sea, which had become calm again, was like a chopping board fish that could no longer resist, waiting for them to take what they wanted.


    Then a cry of surprise resounded through the whole Shenxian city and spread directly to everyone:


    "look, the palaces of the holy court have moved, and they can''t help going north. It seems that the so-called chance meeting is a cover, so what are we waiting for?"


    As soon as these words were said, the monks who were still in CHENXIAN city looked up one after another, and saw that the two palaces of Shengting, which had been floating up to avoid the impact, suddenly began to change. A series of splendid palaces were formed on the sky, which were far away from the city and began to march northward.


    "For the so-called face, chance and luck are the most real. We can''t fall behind when we go north of the holy Court Palace. It''s time to start northward!"


    With the sound of departure from all parts of Shenxian City, the city, which had been silent for a very short time, began to boil violently once again. A practitioner who was no longer worried about it tried his best to jump out of the city and head for the North Sea Center, which was filled with countless abandoned fog at the end of the line of sight.


    This wave of monks to the center of the North Sea is countless times as many as before. No matter whether the warships or flying treasures are together, they cover the sky and sea surface of the whole North Sea for a long time.


    These monks of great forces, full of fighting spirit, have raised their own great flags and fluttered in the wind, showing their strong self-confidence. When well-equipped ships mercilessly crush the corpses of friars floating on the sea ahead, there will be a disdainful voice of disdain from the ships:


    "the consequences of self-sufficiency will be finally I can''t wait for half a day. I''m really confused! "


    After that, these warships continued to march forward, just like an army of expeditions with high momentum and without any enemy in their eyes. If the young man in the middle north of the cage was here, he would surely find that the corpse directly hit by the warship into blood foam included his father and the rest of the three river shoals People.


    A large number of monks swarmed out of the city for several hours, until the sun almost tilted to the West. At the same time, the whole city suddenly became very empty. Now, those who still stay in the city are those who are fighting back and have deeper thoughts.


    After all, in the land of taixuan, it''s better to wait for others to make the Yellow finch after others get it, rather than go to search for opportunities in perilous places.


    Tiger has tiger way, mouse also has mouse way. Those who can climb to such a level in the land of taixuan are all ferocious people who step on the heads of countless people.


    The originally crowded Shenxian city on the Bank of the North sea became extremely bleak after ninety-nine percent of the influential people went north and left. It can even be described as devastation. First, it experienced countless battles, and then was attacked by the aftershocks of the tsunami void. All the buildings in Shenxian city did not survive.


    As time went on, only a few people were left in the Shenji Pavilion, which was originally in full swing. Most of the rest were sent to the center of Beihai.


    Shenxian city is a marginal place that has been forgotten for tens of thousands of years. If it were not for the so-called North Sea chance, even in tens of thousands of years, no inland friars would gather here. In other words, no one cared about the scars of the city at this time.


    In the sky above CHENXIAN City, because the fog of road abandonment has been inhaled into the center of the North Sea, the outline of the big sun gradually turns to the West as time goes on. When the light weakens, the mountain gate array in the center of CHENXIAN City, which has been closed for more than a year, suddenly opens to both sides, and several figures are revealed.


    Then Xu Shengkui, Duke of Wei, stepped out of his body and squinted at the ruins of CHENXIAN city in front of him. He felt the breath of heaven and earth in Beihai County, the land of taixuan, and said:


    "the laws are incomplete and the vitality is thin. Although we know that Beihai county is the abandoned place after the bloody war, the environment here is still not optimistic for us in summer."Xu Sheng''s worry is not unreasonable, because at this time, the vast land of Shenzhou is above the North Sea, and the environment of Beihai county is the environment that the great Xia people of Shenzhou must face.


    "Duke of Wei, the northern border that once separated Beihai county has been broken. In addition, the fog of road abandonment has been completely absorbed. This Beihai county will recover at an amazing speed."


    After that, Xu Sheng nodded his head, and then he waved his hand forward. Behind the gate of Wuxian mountain, one after another fully armed Xia generals appeared, and the first one was the Famous Fourth Army in China.


    "Xianshan''s return to the throne can be said to be besieged on all sides. We have a long way to go. The whole army will obey orders!"


    At the sound of Xu Sheng''s command, all the armies in the five immortals sect behind him raised their hands and hammered their chests in silence. Although there was no roar, they were like bloodthirsty wolves who had opened their fangs and were ready to bite the neck of the enemy.


    "To carry out the first holy order issued by your majesty and the military aircraft department, holding the sun, Youji, Shenwei and angry beasts as the main forces, with shield armor and Euphorbia as the auxiliary, and the sensitive cultivation of Shenshen archery with the five immortal sect disciples occupying the high point to support and completely occupy the Shenxian city."


    "No!"


    After Xu Sheng''s death, Qi Qi, the commander of each army, stepped forward to answer his promise. Then Xu Sheng turned his head slightly and looked at Ao Bai, a dignified face, and a large number of disciples of the five immortals sect still hanging on his face. His voice continued to spread:


    "then we can help the five immortal sect''s colleagues to lead the way for our generals and men."


    After he finished speaking, Xu Sheng slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the front, and his majestic and bloody voice continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "if you encounter any rebel, you can kill him directly. My duchy has only one request. Before the sun goes down, I want to see our phoenix flying nine sky flag and bathe in the sunshine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "General, general, Lord, I think we need to stop!"


    On the open and broken streets of CHENXIAN City, a young voice suddenly rings out in the cold wind. Perhaps it is because the shocking mind is hard to be calmed down for a long time, or the fierce beast with its back and wings is too fast, which makes the sound with uncontrollable shivering.


    After the trembling cry came down, another steady and dignified response was heard in the cold wind:


    "all the Youyi troops are ordered to take 50 steps ahead, turn left and repair temporarily in the hospital."


    After the voice dropped, the broad street of CHENXIAN city was empty. Black lines that could not be caught by the naked eye turned left directly and disappeared in a large yard in an instant.


    After a breath, the dark winged beasts, one after another, appeared in the courtyard. At the same time, the officers and soldiers sitting on the top of them were like ghosts in the sky.


    "Ah


    In the next moment, a low exclamation suddenly sounded. On one of them, a figure dressed in a white five immortal sect disciple''s robe fell straight down and fell to the ground. Immediately, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and did not let the food in his stomach directly spit out.


    Then the startled young disciple of wuxianzong suddenly shrank his pupils and quickly pedaled his legs to move backward, because a huge tiger''s head was directly approaching his face, and the huge fangs under the Wang''s forehead were shining with cold light, and the fierce breath was rolling in his face.


    "Big girl, don''t be rude!"


    The steady voice continued to ring, and a trace of human cunning flashed in the huge tiger eyes of the ghost winged beast in front of the young five immortals sect disciple. Then, a middle-aged man sitting on his back came into the eyes of the young disciple.


    "This is Chen Yan, deputy commander of Youyi county. Are you all right?"


    Chen Yan, with black helmets and black armor, was thin but tall. Just after his voice dropped, a young voice of Ying Lang rang out from behind him:


    "General Chen, the speed of the youwing beast is the highest in the world. This little brother should not be able to adapt to it. I can give him some water to purify it, boy."


    After he finished speaking, a tall figure in black helmet and black armor jumped down from the ghost winged beast. Different from the Yufeng black armor of the Youfeng army, the chest of this man''s armor is carved with a lifelike ferocious dragon head.


    Big summer Black Dragon Guard!


    "Little brother, take a sip of this purified water to calm down the Qi machine. My name is shunzi. What do you call it?"


    Shunzi, who came to the disciples of wuxianzong, raised his hand and handed out a small bottle of purifying medicine. Then, on his dark face, a big white tooth appeared.


    Perhaps it was shunzi''s special enthusiasm for the people of Leizhou in the great Xia Dynasty that dispelled the doubts of the young five immortals sect disciples in front of him. The latter did not hesitate to take the porcelain vase and drink it down, showing a rather free and easy demeanor.


    After drinking, the young disciple of wuxianzong raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, clasped his fist forward, and said in response:


    "in xiaqinchuan, one of the disciples of wuxianzong in white, has met all the great Xia brothers."


    After he finished speaking, the disciple, who was well-known among the younger generation of wuxianzong, did not talk nonsense. He got up from the ground and continued to speak in a loud voice:


    "ladies and gentlemen, I only shout out the words of stopping from below, because there is one of the strongest forces that still occupy CHENXIAN city and have not gone north yet."


    As soon as he said this, both Chen Yan and Shun Zi became solemn and solemn. They looked at Qinchuan''s eyes and waited for the latter''s words. Then, Qinchuan''s voice continued to spread:


    "I, xiabucai, have been arranged by the clan to collect intelligence from various forces in CHENXIAN city these years. Therefore, they know that not far away is the garrison of the hawk and Falcon alliance, and this so-called hawk and Falcon alliance is actually a group In the land of taixuan, people in the League were greedy and vicious.


    "The rest of the forces came to Beidi to seize opportunities, but the hawk Falcon alliance only wanted to rob those who came back from the north, so they would never leave Shenxian city at this time."


    Qin Chuan, a disciple of the five immortals sect, was very firm in his words. Then he looked at him, occupying the whole courtyard in front of him, a forty-nine riding Youyi army, and a black dragon Wei shunzi. His lips moved, and he looked like he wanted to speak.


    "You don''t have to hide something in wartime, little brother. You can just say what you have to say!"


    After Chen Yan''s voice dropped, Qin Chuan nodded, took a deep breath, and then continued to say:


    "General Chen, the reason why this hawk Falcon League has been able to gallop around the land of taixuan for so long is inseparable from its powerful cultivation. It is said that the core members of this alliance were once one of the rulers of inland Fufeng County, but they were too greedy The Fufeng clan was driven out of the county and had a very strong wind control power, and their strength could not be underestimated.


    "According to my previous investigation, there must be more than a thousand falcons in Shenxian city. General Chen, there are only half a hundred of them in our courtyard. In my opinion, it is better to wait for reinforcements from the rear to launch an attack."


    "Little brother, how do you know that my youwing army is about to attack the Falcon alliance you mentioned?"After Chen Yan, deputy commander of Youyi army, dropped his voice with a little smile, Qin Chuan, a young man of wuxianzong, changed his face. Then he murmured: "General Chen, I''m sorry to talk a lot. I hope you can think twice."


    "Don''t be afraid, brother Qin. This war is related to our national destiny in the summer. If we don''t have a full grasp of it, no one dares to make a fool of it."


    Shunzi''s words made Qin Chuan''s dignified face a little bit slower, but the latter''s next sentence made the young man show a bitter meaning:


    "then please go up and knock on the door and tell the so-called Eagle Falcon alliance that they are going to die. Don''t worry. I will accompany elder brother Qin to protect you."


    After a few hundred days'' rest, before the building where the eagle Falcon League of CHENXIAN city is located, two extremely young figures are walking slowly on the street. The cold north wind blows on the white robe of wuxianzong flying in Qinchuan. With the solemn appearance of the latter, it is quite a feeling of being generous to go to justice.


    After that, dozens of vigorous monks poured out of the house of Eagle Falcon League, and then came with a joking voice:


    "the boy of five immortals sect, if you don''t become a lock headed turtle in the mountain gate, will you come out to find death


    After that, the friars of hawk Falcon alliance opened their mouths and let out a wild laugh. For them, it was also an interesting thing for them to have some people come to have fun while waiting for their prey.


    But after a few breaths, the faces of these vicious people are not very good-looking, and even show their anger after being insulted.


    Because on the street, the disciple of wuxianzong, who was walking towards them, slowly drew out a sword.


    "You''re just looking for death. You''re just looking for death!"


    The sound of fury and anger rolls from the front, but faster than the sound, are the blades that cut the whole air!


    People in the hawk Falcon alliance usually kill people without blinking an eye. Naturally, they don''t look at Qinchuan and shunzi because they are young and careless. Therefore, they do their best at first. The overwhelming power of the wind blade cuts across the void directly and appears in front of Qinchuan with a piercing roar.


    "Damn it, I put it together!"


    Qinchuan, who was also a brave man, directly mobilized his whole body''s vitality, and cut straight ahead with his sword. In the next moment, Qinchuan felt that his shoulder was grasped by shunzi people, and then he pulled it to the rear with great force.


    After a breath, the light suddenly darkened in front of Qinchuan, who had retreated three steps. The sound of metal collision sounded like a rainstorm destroying flowers. Then Qinchuan looked up and looked forward, sending out black light, covering his huge wings, and uttered a exclamation:


    "dragon, Dragon wing?"


    Before the sound fell, the sword in Qin Chuan''s hand had been grasped by shunzi. Then shunzi, a giant ancient black dragon''s wing extending from behind, completely ignored the magic power of the wind blade that was still bombarding, and continued to take a step forward.


    One blade after another, which is enough to cut the air completely, cuts on shunzi''s upright body, but completely annihilates like a stone sunk into the sea. Then, under the frightened eyes of the friars of the eagle Falcon League, shunzi grinned and showed his big white teeth.


    The next second, shunzi took a step forward with his left foot and threw it violently towards the front. After a piercing hissing, the sword turned into an arc to illuminate the whole street. A friar in the eagle Falcon alliance array covered his throat and fell down.


    Three years ago, in the war of the wilderness in the southwest, shunzi, who was still a reserve of the wilderness army, killed the first barbarian who came from the attack.


    Three years later, he was the shunzi of the Black Dragon Guard. He killed the enemy with his sword and won the first drop of blood in the battle of Beihai in taixuan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    The sun was dim and the sun was setting, the street was broken, and the arc of the sword tore up the void. Then, with the speed of thunder, he smashed the defensive magic power of the friars of the eagle Falcon League, and then punctured the latter''s neck with precision, and then completely penetrated in an instant.


    It was not until this friar of the eagle Falcon League covered his throat and uttered a desperate whimper that the rest of the monks around him fully responded. It was enough to show the violent crack of shunzi''s sword thrown out by pure strength.


    Blood splashed, and even the void was still buzzing. Then a roar came from the head monk of Eagle Falcon League in the street:


    "the second brother is dead, damn it. It''s stubble. Back off, retreat into the barrier and send a message to the alliance leader and elders!"


    Between the roars, a giant eagle behind the man''s face suddenly appears. Its wings spread outward and sends out a sharp hissing. At the same time, an eagle plume emerges from the human body, and the hands continue to beat. Among them, three tornadoes composed of countless wind blades directly cover the whole street.


    "Magic power. Tornado!"


    The first friar of the hawk Falcon alliance was very experienced in fighting and killing. He immediately judged the situation. He tried to block the street with tornado and then retreat into the well-designed defensive border to warn the rear. However, what he did not know was that the enemy he was facing at this time was a dragon crossing the river that never appeared above taixuan!


    "Boom


    The piercing roar of the void was once again heard. Then, under the increasingly frightened eyes of the friars of the eagle Falcon League, the huge black dragon wing behind shunzi stretched out from the rear, directly wiping out the three tornado hurricanes running through the heaven and earth.


    In this case, it was just like a raging flame that was suddenly extinguished by a basin of water. Such an abnormal scene shocked the hearts of the friars of the eagle Falcon League and Qinchuan. Then, a murmur came from the mouth of Qinchuan standing on the street:


    "with Dragon Wings on his back and fantastic immunity, what is the name of the same family in summer who is younger than me Holy, why so profound


    Before Qin Chuan''s voice dropped, shunzi''s tall and straight body was in front of the retreating friars of the eagle Falcon League. Although shunzi did not fully show the body of the ancient black dragon, the light of the dragon''s wings just opened, which made the release of the race like the eagle Falcon League monk''s inner heart, suddenly stretched out a desire to kneel down and submit.


    The dragon is the rightful overlord of the sky, and the other sky races will bow down to submit to him!


    When the breath of the wild and wild was pouring out, shunzi directly stretched out his left and right hands and pinched the necks of the two Eagle Falcon friars in front of him. Pieces of black dragon scales appeared on each finger of the young black dragon guard, and then pinched it inwardly.


    With a sound of breaking, the wind shield magic power attached to the body surface of the two friars in shunzi''s hand was instantly crushed, and then the two people''s throats were crushed. After a dull hum, their heads flew down and blood splashed everywhere.


    The ancient black dragon guards, who are naturally immune to supernatural powers, are undoubtedly natural enemies of friars who are good at using magical powers to hurt enemies. However, the splashed blood directly dyed the shunzi of the Black Dragon Armor. They let go of their hands and put down the two corpses that had just become dead souls. Without moving a trace of eyebrows, they still cracked their mouths and showed a bright smile.


    In the eyes of the friars of the eagle Falcon League, shunzi showed his white teeth. In the eyes of the friars of the eagle Falcon League, shunzi saw the black eyes under shunzi''s black dragon helmet, and subconsciously uttered an incredible cry:


    "dark eyes, Terrans, Shenxian City, why can there be Terrans?"


    Before the man''s roar fell, his voice stopped abruptly, for a rune arrow, which pierced the void from a distance, dragged a silver tail flame like a meteor, punctured the brow of the former with incomparable accuracy, seeing that it was defending against nothing, and directly penetrated into it.


    At the same time, the heads of the rest of the eagle Falcon friars who were rushing back to defend the border behind them were pierced by two armour piercing arrows at the same time. They staggered forward and fell to the ground after taking a few steps forward.


    What a sharp arrow


    After the last thought disappeared, the friar of hawk Falcon League, who was responsible for guarding the periphery, died completely. Then shunzi stepped forward and waved his right hand to express his gratitude for the support of Min Xiu Shen Shen, who occupied the high point of Shenxian city.


    After three breaths, shunzi stops her body, and the black dragon scales on her arms continue to emerge. Then she raises her hand again and tears at the void in front of her.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Under the sound of breaking, the originally transparent void in front of shunzi suddenly appeared a round cyan border covering a large building in front of him. At this time, shunzi completely turned into five fingers of dragon claws and penetrated into the boundary. At the same time, with his arms wildly opened, he directly tore the boundary to both sides with an increasingly large gap.


    "There is a wind in heaven and earth, and some people follow the wind to resist the wind!"


    With his mouth open on the street, he stared numbly at the ear of Qin Chuan, a disciple of wuxianzong. The deputy commander of Youyi army made Chen Yan''s calm command ring.


    One tenth of an hour later, the endless gale came from a short distance and ran through the whole street like a blink. At the same time, the clothes of Qinchuan were rolled forward. The latter staggered and looked up in a hurry. The black wind poured into the boundary torn by Shun Zi.In the next breath, the pupil of this young man of five immortals sect shrinks fiercely, because in the strong wind, the figure of the dark wing army appears again and again, holding a big gun of Rune. At the same time, the big gun held by the Youyi army stabs into the eagle Falcon league from the inside, and it costs a lot of money and manpower to decorate the green barrier.


    Qin Chuan, a young man with shallow cultivation, may not understand the mystery of the spear of the Youyi army. However, if there is a monk with advanced cultivation here, you can surely see that this big gun has directly penetrated into the eye of the array.


    The eye of the array is the core of the formation. Once it is damaged, the array will be broken. Therefore, after a breath, the blue defense border over the large buildings will disappear, and the solid defense that the hawk and Falcon alliance is proud of outside the ground is directly broken.


    From shunzi, he cut off the head of the first friar, and then to this time, the defense boundary of the eagle Falcon League garrison was completely broken, with no more than 20 interest. In this short time, Qin Chuan, a young man of wuxianzong, staged an unprecedented and textbook like battle.


    Then standing at the end of the long street, shunzi, who is upright and proud, slowly turns around. The huge dragon wings behind him continue to open up suddenly. Looking at the numb Qinchuan, he raises his hand and moves. The voice of yinglang comes:


    "brother Qin, don''t be dazed, the war has just begun!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Shunzi''s warm greetings echoed in his ears. Qinchuan was still in a trance under the wind. Since he was born, he has never seen such a rapid, accurate and sharp way of fighting.


    In other words, in the whole taixuan area, just like the officers and men of the great Xia Dynasty, they perform their respective duties at this time, and there are also very few ways of fighting. The black dragon guards attack the fortifications, the dark winged army breaks through the defense, and the sensitive shooter flanks support, which in an instant completely disintegrates the external defense of the hawk Falcon alliance.


    This is the great difference between the army and the monk of zongmen!


    In the army, every general and soldier of different services studies one of defense, breaking defense or lethality to the extreme, such as the shield and armour army, and the great halberd soldier. Once they are united into an integral operation, they can achieve the effect of annihilating the enemy in geometric multiples.


    However, in the land of taixuan, the ruling mode of the clans and forces fighting on their own was doomed to give consideration to all aspects of the monks who were seeking opportunities on this land, and could not be as specialized as the army of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Just imagine, how can a monk who can only defend but lack offensive power steadily improve his realm in the environment of taixuan?


    If there is no chance, there will be no cultivation resources. That also means that the monk''s practice career has come to an end. This is the most significant difference between the land of taixuan and the vast land of Shenzhou in the development of friars.


    Qinchuan, who is still in a trance, has yet to see the difference between the two continents which have been separated for tens of thousands of years and whose development paths are completely different. Then, after shunzi called him, the young man of the five immortals sect raised his feet, ran forward and said:


    "brother shunzi, don''t take it lightly, the leader and elders of the Falcon alliance The cultivation is extraordinary, at least he is the master who controls the birth and death of the environment! "


    "Thank you for reminding me that we were all ready when we came."


    Shunzi grinned and marched with Qinchuan towards the camp where the eagle Falcon alliance was located. The continuous buildings in front of them were not paved out, but centered on the small hill in the center, rising all the way. On the hill, rows of houses were erected.


    In the next breath, three violent and abnormal violent breath rises from the center of the hill, which contains a strong and extreme anger, and even turns into a rolling blue gas column. At the same time, there is a huge eagle road looming in the green air. The roar of anger and the rise and fall of palm edge are overwhelming, and the peak momentum is overwhelming:


    "who has violated our hawk Falcon League The Lord will dig your heart out and eat it! "


    The rolling roar did not fall, but he responded with a roar with the same killing intention:


    "Min Xiu Archer, burst the arrow, wash the ground, release it!"


    In a flash, a black cloud suddenly rose above the eagle Falcon League station in CHENXIAN city. The piercing sound of breaking the sky rang through the sky in an instant. Then the cloud fell violently. On top of the rotating burst arrows, one Rune began to light up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the dark clouds directly turned into thunder and blazing clouds, shining the sky at dusk!


    "Looking for death!"


    In the center of Eagle Falcon League, three angry cries were heard at the same time. Then, the three hands of life and death directly stretched out from the bottom to the top, carrying the wind law of countless cutting edges, and directly grasped the burst arrow rain on the head.


    "You wing army, Zhenfeng array, rise!"


    Chen Yan, deputy commander of the Youyi army, cheered up. He put the big gun into the ground directly. In the next moment, a green barrier rose directly into the sky. Under the dense circulation of runes, he immediately covered the hill where the three leaders of the eagle Falcon League were born and killed.


    After that, in the Zhenfeng array, a dark winged animal claw directly condenses out of the sky. When you take a picture, you can even see a vivid blue hair floating on the huge claw.


    The empty space vibrates and boils. The air is cut back and forth, and the hissing sound resounds through the whole sky. Then, the ghost winged beast claws collide with the three big hands of the birth and death realm in the middle of the sky. The whole sky rings like a huge bell.


    "Dong!"


    This huge noise of shaking the void directly opened the curtain of the second round of bloody war in Shenxian city. Only this time, the remaining forces in Shenxian city were slaughtered unilaterally, and even had no chance to resist.


    The red light, silver light and purple air rose from all over the city. The vast power generated by the sudden attack of the armies in the summer Dynasty twisted the whole empty space of the North Sea into chaotic fragments. Then, the claws in the wind array of the Youyi army directly smashed the hands of the three palms with one enemy and three.


    After a breath, the burst arrow rain released by the Min Xiu Shen Archer passes through the chaotic void of the air engine and falls into the residence of the eagle Falcon League. Then the rune on the arrow bursts outward, forming a destructive power sweeping outward.


    At this time, the burst arrow, like a rainstorm, pours down on the ground like a rainstorm. With the improvement of the craftsmen of the Ministry of engineering, it has more powerful power. It can not only explode the extremely hot explosion power, but also carry a large number of fine needles that are difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, forming the second wave of attack.


    Therefore, under the whole three waves of arrow rain washing the ground, the infinite flame rose, and the violent impact razed the whole hill top, including the buildings in the residence, to the ground. A monk of the eagle Falcon League, who was afraid of roaring, used his life-long means to open his wings and try to fly to the sky to avoid the attack.However, under the attack of saturated covering, these friars are doomed to be reaped by the scythe of death. Before they fly high, they are directly blasted back to the ground by the next burst arrow rain. Then, they are torn apart by the violent burst power and turned into a pool of blood foam.


    Under the will of Zhao Yu, in order to fight against taixuan, the whole country was fully equipped with equipment and logistics for two years. Under the sufficient supply, the intensified burst arrow rain poured down for 200 minutes before it stopped.


    "Well, this hawk hawk alliance man, so almost dead?"


    After the flame of the destruction of the exploding arrow gradually dissipated, what appeared in front of Qin Chuan, a young disciple of the five immortals sect, was completely bare. The original row upon row of buildings had been completely razed to the ground, leaving only three figures in the center covered by the wind array of youyijun town.


    At this time, the leader of the eagle Falcon alliance and the two elders around him can say that his teeth are almost cracked, and the whole person''s breath almost bursts out of his own body. At the same time, a feeling of great fear rises quietly from the three people''s hearts, making both hands tremble slightly.


    The leader of the Falcon alliance is a middle-aged man in a black feather coat. His face is gloomy and his nose is like an eagle''s hook. Then he looks up at the sharp claws of the ghost winged beast that continues to form rapidly above his head. After countless thoughts flow in his eyes, he suddenly bows forward and says in a loud voice:


    "in the lower Eagle Falcon league leader, there is no injustice to your power in the past Recently, there is no hatred. If my brother is not sensible and offends the noble, it is not worth dying. How about stopping here? "


    After the voice dropped, the gloomy faced middle-aged man waved his hand to interrupt the other two elders who wanted to speak behind him. He continued to look at Qinchuan, which was very conspicuous in the white robes of the five immortals sect. The voice continued: "this little brother is from the five immortal sect. If the five immortal sect thinks that our hawk Falcon League is in the Shenxian City, we will immediately withdraw without any second words."


    After that, Qin Chuan''s heart was shocked. The eagle Falcon alliance was famous for its ferocity. The former did not expect that the leader would directly ask for mercy at this time. Later, the former felt awe again, because his side''s shunzi''s voice was rolling out:


    "I''m sorry, the leader of the hawk and Falcon alliance, his military orders are like a mountain, and the sun will go down immediately Send you to huangquan as soon as possible! "


    After shunzi finished, the whole body began to expand rapidly. The dense black dragon scales grew out from under itself, and even the wings of the black dragon continued to extend outward. In a twinkling of an eye, an ancient black dragon with incomparable size appeared on the Aojia ground of Shenxian city.


    The vast breath of wilderness directly lifted the whole man of Qinchuan standing on one side. Then the ancient black dragon transformed by shunzi opened its mouth, and the red light quickly condensed in its mouth, and ejected a destructive dragon breath burning the void!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    These words, such as destruction, powerful, mang Huang, ancient and so on, are not enough to describe the ancient black dragon shunzi''s tenacity after fully revealing his birth form in the city of Shen Xian.


    Qin Chuan, a young man of wuxianzong, who had been overturned to the ground, felt this ancient and powerful atmosphere most directly. He did not have never seen the other dragon people in taixuan, including aobai, the eldest disciple of wuxianzong, who had the blood of Beihai ink dragon flowing in his body.


    But at this time, the mighty power of the black dragon, which poured out, gave people a very different feeling. It was different from the other dragon people in the land of taixuan. On the contrary, it brought the tyranny and bloodthirsty belonging to the abyss and hell.


    At the same time, the destruction dragon breath emitted by the ancient black dragon indicates that it is an ancient killing machine specially designed for fighting!


    Above the void of CHENXIAN City, the fiery red dragon breath of destruction cuts through the sky, directly rushes into the blue Zhenfeng array, and directly covers the three leaders of the eagle Falcon League.


    "Damn it, the two elders and the three elders defend. The leader of the alliance will find a way to break the battle!"


    In the Zhenfeng array, the roar of the leader of the hawk Falcon alliance is very solemn. Then, the two elders who have already raised all their breath to the limit behind them directly take a step forward, open up the whole field, wave their hands and blast out two huge green eagles, and make a piercing cry to rush to the jet dragon breath.


    At the same time, the leader of the hawk Falcon alliance directly transformed into a huge wind supporting and splitting eagle, which rose into the sky, and the green wind field spread outward, just like a round of sun rising towards the sky.


    "Magic power. Nine wind blows!"


    With a gloomy voice, the nine beams of light burst out from the field of the eagle Falcon alliance leader, just like the nine magic spears, stabbing the wind beast claws of the ghost winged beast that slapped down from above.


    "Brother Qin, you step back. I''m afraid that the aftereffect of the battle will affect you."


    The voice of young and heroic spirit was passed down from the mouth of Heilong Wei shunzi. After hearing the speech, Qin Chuan did not say a word. He mobilized his energy to spread his legs and kept away from him. As he ran, he began to shout:


    "brother shunzi, you must pay attention to your safety in the fight!"


    "Thank you for reminding me, brother Qin. When the bloody battle in Beihai is over, you will surely be invited to come to my summer to have a drink and have a good time, so as to be the host of the earth."


    As the voice fell, the wings of the ancient black dragon stretched out to its heart''s content. The whole huge body directly rushed into the sky, and a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. Shunzi''s flying speed was extremely violent. The huge body disappeared in front of Qinchuan as if in a blink, out of the sky, and then began to dive downward.


    Suddenly, there appeared a huge black arrow falling down from the heaven and earth of Shenxian city. The targets of this black dragon arrow are two elders of hawk Falcon league who are releasing magical powers on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the ancient black dragon shunzi directly hit the ground where the two elders of Zhenfeng array were located, just like a violent meteorite.


    The huge and powerful black dragon''s dive made the impact power beyond imagination. Even the whole Aojia ground had a tremor. The huge roar completely overshadowed the rest of the continuous sounds in Shenxian City, and it was clearly transmitted to all people''s ears.


    Qinchuan, who was retreating, reeled again. Then he turned to look at the Zhenfeng formation in the distance. He saw the ancient black dragon shunzi, who had smashed on the ground, stretched out two huge dragon claws, crushing the fields of the two Zhangyuan shengmie elders in the hawk Falcon alliance.


    From a distance, these two rounds of blue fields are like the small balls in the hands of black dragons. They are held tightly on the ground of Aojia and are hard to move. Then they are mighty, like the wind power of spring eruption, pouring out from the two circles, and directly cage down against the black dragon body, cutting madly.


    No matter where they are placed in the taixuan place, the supernatural powers released by fighting madly from Zhangyuan''s birth and destruction environment have great power that people can''t smell. However, to the great despair of the two elders of the eagle Falcon League, these supernatural powers, which even dare not be taken lightly by the land immortal realm, explode. After hitting the dense dragon scales on the ancient black dragon''s body, they are like a stone No trace of damage.


    "It''s impossible. How can the legendary supernatural immunity really exist?"


    The terrified roar came out from the elder of hawk Falcon League, and then the two people continued to pour out the massive wind attribute cutting magic power.


    The core figure of the hawk Falcon League is worthy of being a big force that once controlled Fufeng County. Now, he has exerted many powerful magical powers, such as wind blade, wind column, storm tornado, etc., which is like a dictionary of wind power. However, it is completely useless under the isolation and absorption of ancient black dragon scales.


    As a matter of fact, for the two elders of hawk Falcon league who were pressed on the ground by the ancient black dragon at this time, it can be imagined that their cultivation is also superior in the realm of the birth and death of palm origin. In addition, they belong to twin brothers. They are born with the ability to integrate the vitality into one place and jointly release more powerful magical powers.


    In this way, the two men have made a great reputation in the whole land of taixuan by means of powerful magic power. They are even included in the list of Shenji Pavilion, and they are called the second old eagle and falcon.


    But at this time, the Falcon and Falcon ran into the ancient black dragon Wei shunzi, who was immune to supernatural powers. Just as he met his natural nemesis, he could only display two points of his strength, and he had to roar in despair and unwillingness.The battlefield was merciless and desperate, unable to cause any damage to the enemy. Then the ancient black dragon shunzi bowed his head and looked at the two rounds of green fields flashing under his claws. In the black eyes of the dragon, strong and extremely killing intent flashed, and a layer of black light like Obsidian began to emerge from the whole body.


    That belongs to the ancient black dragon shunzi''s forbidden magic field!


    At the next breath, the black dragon claws, which are covered with forbidden demons, begin to pierce into the green field of the hawk and falcon. In the eyes of those watching from afar, this scene is like a ferocious black claw that stabbed into two delicious green apples, which is light.


    However, the existence of shunzi''s claws is not a green apple, but a field formed by the life-long cultivation of people in the realm of life-long cultivation. Only by being under the claws of the ancient black dragon can we feel how desperate it is at this time.


    "Lord, help me and so on!"


    After that, shunzi threw the tail of the dragon and hit the leader of the Falcon alliance who came back from the sky to rescue him. However, his eyes still looked at the second old Falcon and opened his mouth, and his voice came into the lower part:


    "for this battle in the North Sea, I must have prepared for too long. Do you know why I came to kill you?


    "Because it is clearly written on the file of the military aircraft department that the eagle Falcon alliance in taixuan has the realm of the alliance leader and two elders who have achieved great master cultivation. The essence of the alliance is the Fufeng goshawk clan, which attaches great importance to magical power but ignores the physical body. It is a red must kill force with a red letter!"


    After that, shunzi''s two claws suddenly forced, and the two eagles and falcons in the claws died directly!


    "Die!"


    Two of the strongest elders of the Falcon League were killed together, which made the leader of the eagle Falcon league who was trapped in Zhenfeng town completely crazy. After sending out a startling roar, he dived down to the shunzi on the ground.


    "Just in time!"


    In the eyes of shunzi''s ferocious head, a high spirited battle spirit flashed through his eyes. His wings opened, and the black dragon''s body soared into the sky and ran into the supernatural storm which was tilted upward and downward without any evasion.


    After an instant, the two giants, one green and one black, began to fight wildly in the air. The tornado and the dragon breath intertwined, and the roaring roared one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    As shunzi said, Daxia never fought unprepared battles, and the military aircraft department had already marked the Falcon alliance to death. At this time, the Fufeng goshawks, to which the leader of the hawk alliance belonged, was doomed to be completely restrained by the ancient black dragon.


    In the Zhenfeng array, the third claw of the dark winged beast has not been lowered, but shunzi''s claw has already penetrated into the field outside the Fufeng goshawk, seizing one of the latter''s wings and tearing it out.


    The blood flies wildly, the huge wings are broken together!


    "Where are you sacred and why do you want to die with hawks and falcons?"


    With the fierce roar of the leader of the eagle Falcon alliance, the hazy sun above the sky of Shenxian city continued to slant westward. Then, in the light of the setting sun from the sky, it brought a strong and incomparable scarlet light, as if there were countless blood smeared on the void.


    Under the light of blood, the battles in Shenxian city were staged everywhere. In addition to the most powerful yingfalcon residence, there were also other places where the extremely violent magic power of Zhangyuan life and death was surging outward. Such a violent release of magic power represented that the monks of taixuandi, who were attacked and killed by the generals of the summer, were in a state of struggle before their death.


    In the void, the hum of bowstring vibration was heard one after another, and then another arrow with a long silver tail crossed the void and pierced one monk after another trying to fight back.


    "Back to the Duke of Wei, Lord Ximan, all forces on the west side of CHENXIAN city have been cleared up, countless enemies have been killed and 30000 monks have been captured."


    In front of wuxianzong Mountain Gate, a fierce beast army captain in purple helmet and purple armor, with a lifelike Centaur carved on his chest, came to Xu Sheng and Zhong Liye, the king of Ximan. He knelt down on one knee and heard a loud voice.


    Originally, the main force occupying the west side of CHENXIAN city was yanjueshangguo, which was almost killed by Qingtian and Qingzhi people before the birth of Xianshan. Therefore, Chengxi, which was very powerful before, has become the first area to be occupied.


    Before the Mountain Gate of wuxianzong, the young officer of the angry Beast Academy said with a deep breath:


    "although the west of the city is completely controlled, there is a group of people who are quite special among the captives."


    As soon as this saying was said, a steady voice came from the night ahead:


    "but the tree spirit of Qingzhi kingdom is in it


    "Returning to the night, Si Cheng, it was precisely because the old power was exhausted and the new force was not born, so there was not too much fierce resistance, and he was directly arrested."


    "Qingzhi shangguo is very important for the follow-up development of our Xia Dynasty. We should bring them back to the wuxianzong and separate them from the rest of the captives."


    After Xu shengcang''s majestic voice dropped, he raised his head and looked at the CHENXIAN City, where the aftereffect of the battle was gradually weakened, and continued to say:


    "the angry Beast army freely supported the whole city, and all the other prisoners were taken back to the five immortals and five peaks to identify their identities. Those who were marked by the military aircraft department as" must be killed "forces were directly executed on the spot, and the other forces destroyed half a round of Qihai imprisonment. ¡±It is not until Xu aoxia''s words that Xu aoxia''s murderous words make him understand that Xu''s words are more than his expectation.


    "Younger martial sister Fu, how many people do you think are left in Shenxian city at this time?"


    After a few breaths, he gradually slowed down to aobai, and inquired in the ear of aofu, a girl beside her. After thinking for a while, the latter slowly opened his mouth and uttered a word:


    "although most of the monks are looking for opportunities in the north of the city at this time, there are countless monks who have come to Beihai from inland in recent years. At this time, they still stay in the city, which is conservatively estimated to be more than 500000."


    As soon as the girl aofu said this, aobai''s heart was shocked again, and then a trace of excitement emerged from his eyes. Once upon a time, the disciples of the five immortals sect had to be careful when they went out. How could there be the heroism of turning over his hands and cutting off half a million heads?


    "When you come back to China, you will be pacified in the north of the city, and you will capture more than 50000 prisoners. You will kill Zhangyuan and destroy the territory and overhaul two people."


    "My Lord, the south of the city has been under the control of our army. Over 30000 people have been captured, and three great masters have been killed for the sake of destroying the palm!"


    As time went on, more and more military captains returned to wuxianzong Mountain Gate to report, and every battle report was like a heavy hammer hitting Ao Bai''s heart, making his whole body tremble.


    If it wasn''t for the final reason to control himself, the first disciple of wuxianzong could hardly restrain himself and roared up to the sky. Then, Xu Sheng, who was tall and proud of himself in the setting sun, raised his hand and gently moved in front of him. A general from the rear directly strode forward. After a big summer military ceremony, he uttered a loud drink:


    "the glory of the great Xia Dynasty will not be at the command of the commander-in-chief!"


    At the same time, the second stage of the deployment of the sparring army is from the first to the second stage


    "No!"


    The middle-aged general of the military headquarters raised his right hand and thumped his chest. The loud response rose to the sky. He turned and stepped into the mountain gate behind him and began to deploy his troops. Then Xu Sheng turned his head and looked at Wang Zhongli Ye of Ximan"Brother Zhong Li, is your hand itching?"


    "I haven''t done it for years. It''s itchy."


    After the response fell, Zhong Liye, the king of Ximan, stretched out his fists like a hammer of war. He raised his mouth and showed a smile. Then Xu Sheng raised his hand and pointed to his side. The old and powerful voice sounded again:


    "there is a Shenji Pavilion in the land of taixuan. The inner God guards of the pavilion trapped a three eyed soul clan who is in charge of the peak of the birth and death of the world, your majesty If it is clear that the order is to be captured alive, would you please go ahead and go for a walk? "


    "It''s easy to say. If I remember correctly, your majesty is not particularly friendly to the three eyed soul clan."


    There was a strong sense of war in Zhong Li Ye''s eyes. His thin body stepped out in front of him. After a roar, the whole man rose like a shell and disappeared in the sky in a blink of an eye.


    After a few minutes, he arranged everything. Xu Sheng began to raise his feet and stride forward. His voice continued to spread to all the people around him:


    "Ye Sicheng, with his grandfather, went to the courtyard where Xue Dao sent news to see what the top talents of the so-called taixuan land had left us!"


    The voice of Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, was icy. Then a group of people outside the gate of wuxianzong followed the former to a small courtyard not far from here, surrounded by the Armored Regiment.


    After that, aobai, who was following the Xia generals and soldiers, didn''t come forward. She raised her eyebrows and asked:


    "younger martial sister Fu, don''t you go and have a look


    After Ao Bai''s voice dropped, aofu, who was also dressed in white behind him, raised his head and squinted at the sky ahead. The second wing was torn off by the ancient black dragon shunzi. The roaring Eagle Falcon alliance leader took a deep breath and continued to murmur: "elder martial brother Bai, are you ready to fight against the whole land of taixuan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "Duke of the state, the news from Xue Dao is not trivial. In other words, it is a huge variable."


    on the street outside the gate of wuxianzong mountain in CHENXIAN City, the voice from night one is full of solemnity. Then Xu Sheng, beside him, nodded and answered:


    "your majesty and I have never despised the land of taixuan. Instead, we are trying to survive as a weak one. What we are doing now is to divide, divide and then differentiate the taixuan land These are countless forces in China.


    "The cultivation resources in the land of taixuan are countless times more than those in the vast land of Shenzhou. Although there are also many creatures, there will undoubtedly be some great monks who can cultivate themselves into heaven. This is one of the biggest hidden dangers for the great summer, and we have to worry about it."


    Xu Sheng''s voice dropped, and the party came to the courtyard where Xue Dao, Jin Yuanbao and others were before. After the soldiers in shield armour gathered outside the courtyard for a big summer military salute, they scattered a passage on both sides, leading to the gate of the courtyard.


    After a few minutes, Xu Sheng and others, who came to the courtyard gate, frowned one after another and spoke with dignity:


    "what a mysterious boundary


    After the words were finished, the night lifted his hand and waved it forward directly from the void, revealing a strong and extremely dark night. At the next breath, in the darkness shrouded in front of the public, there appeared a dazzling sword light like a dragon, which flashed away and was extremely ethereal!


    This sword light seems to come from the past and disappear into the chaos and unknown. Every trace of the sword light is extremely mysterious. The courtyard under its cover is directly stripped from the void.


    "This is the Taiqing sword that directly smashed the holy court heaven punishment array?"


    The strong voice comes from Xu Sheng''s mouth. Then the tiger like old man stares at the sword light flowing in front of him with sharp eyes and continues to say:


    "it''s just the people who take us away. We still need to leave a sword before we leave. This is really demoralizing?"


    "I want to see if I can break this sword!"


    After that, Xu Sheng raised his right hand at night, and the endless night converged into a ferocious and terrifying demon claw. In his dark eyes, there were also countless night spirits converging inward. He firmly locked in front of him, just like a sword of Taiqing swimming in the middle of chaos, and he almost wanted to poke out.


    But at the next moment, Xu Sheng waved his hand to stop it, and then came a voice with a smile:


    "Ye Sicheng, don''t be so troublesome. We have collected a lot of good things on the way to taixuan


    As the voice dropped, Xu Sheng raised his hand and patted the flying messenger who followed the crowd. Then he opened his hand and directly drew out a sword made of countless stars and sand from the void.


    At the same time, with the dancing of Xu Sheng''s arm, a gorgeous Star River directly appeared in the sky over the whole land of taixuan.


    "There are so many star sands


    With the exclamation of Ao Bai in the rear, Xu Sheng held the sword and cut straight ahead. Then the whole river of stars began to dance with the sword and fell straight down. He dashed into the boundary of one sword in Taiqing.


    Star sand can break all barriers!


    The vast Star River, which is composed of grains of star sand, rushes into the boundary, just like small fish swimming happily in the barrier.


    What''s more strange is that Taiqing sword light, which was once so powerful and powerful, immediately converged all its sharp points after meeting the star sand river. Like a curious baby, he plunges into the Star River to play happily. Soon, he is completely happy and forgets his own functions.


    After a few minutes, Xu Sheng and others in front of the stars spread out, at the same time, there is an unstoppable small gate.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    After Xu Sheng finished, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the gate of the courtyard in front of him. The whole scene of the courtyard then came into everyone''s eyes. At the same time, a pair of eyes in the courtyard directly looked out, and then they stood up from the ground.


    "Ye Yan Si Xue Dao, see the Duke of the state of Wei. The lower official is guilty!"


    Xue Dao kneels on one knee, his head droops, and his plea for guilt rolls out. Then Xu Sheng steps into the hospital and looks down at Xue Dao. Word by word, the voice of inquiry comes out:


    "Li Dingshan is against him?"


    Xu Sheng''s voice went back and forth in the courtyard like a tiger''s roar, which made the hearing person''s body shake suddenly. Then Xue Dao lowered his head and answered:


    "Li Dingshan worshipped the Taiqing emperor in the land of taixuan, and then left. The minister failed to stop him, so he pleaded again!"


    "It''s up to your majesty to decide whether you are guilty or not. What do you think the man of Taiqing left something in the courtyard?"


    After Xu Sheng''s inquiry dropped, Xue Dao raised his head and lifted his hand from his arms. It was a drop of water with green air all over his body. Then the voice of the latter sounded again:


    "my Lord, according to the person of the emperor Taiqing, this object is called the Pearl of Qi, which can last one year''s life."


    At this point, Xue Dao pauses, and his voice continues to spread:"It was left by Li Dingshan before he left."


    "From the first time I saw the boy, I felt that he was born to be rebellious. No matter what the purpose was, he would openly ignore the law of the summer, and sooner or later he would exhaust the last trace of affection of his wife."


    Xu Sheng''s words are icy. At night, he takes out the wooden box and puts away this drop of flowing beads of luck. Then he looks around for a week. His eyes are swept by the faces of Jin Yuanbao and gunjin Zong, and reaches out to take out one scroll after another. The young voice continues to ring:


    "Jin Yuanbao, change the fate of you and the rolling gold clan It''s time for us to take you to the capital of the great land God of Shenzhou to meet the emperor''s order


    As soon as he said this, Jin Yuanbao, who had just managed to climb up from the ground, sat down on the ground directly, his round face sweating profusely.


    As the sun sets, the last glimmer of light spreads from the west to the quiet city of Shenxian. It also shines on the armor of a well armed Xia sergeant who is on patrol in the city, and reflects a cold light with a chilling evil spirit.


    All of a sudden, all the soldiers in the whole city stopped and looked at the front respectfully. They raised their hands and hammered their chests. Their eyes were fanatical and proud.


    Next, on top of Shenji Pavilion, the highest building in the center of Shenxian City, a huge red and gold flag rises slowly in the setting sun.


    This flag is gilded with gold on the red background. On the big flag, a huge phoenix of nine days is flapping in the wind. Its wings are full and the golden light is overflowing. There is no doubt that the magnificence of this flag is obvious.


    This is the first time that Fengao Jiutian banner shows its graceful posture in the land of taixuan!


    Then all the officers and soldiers in the city knelt down on one knee to the Phoenix flag waving in the wind, and roared all over the sky:


    "glory of the great summer, glory of the great summer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Every time I see this magnificent and majestic phoenix flying nine sky flag, I always feel infinite feelings. For this flag, countless people shed their heads and shed their blood. Although they are nine dead, they still have no regrets!"


    With the last ray of sunshine falling from the North Sea, the rolling darkness began to cover the barren land in the north. In the center of CHENXIAN City, the lights were blazing, and the strong and bloody smell in all parts of the city still rose to the sky for a long time.


    Then a line of figures just transferred from the Shenjing city to this place came out of the gate of wuxianzong. They were calm and reserved, but with the voice of a middle-aged man with special air leakage.


    From half an afternoon to this time, there are countless living creatures in the taixuan place where the whole Shenxian city has been attacked and killed by the officers and soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, there is still a strong blood color in the sky above the Shenxian city with the wind howling. Then, a young and wise voice says at the Mountain Gate:


    "Sun Sicheng, the nine sky flag of Fengao is our Daxia totem. The place where this flag is erected is regarded as the great Xia kingdom We, the people of Daxia, should fight for glory


    After the words dropped, song Xinhao, who had just been transferred to the post of Si Cheng of Honglu temple in Daxia, turned around and saluted sun Qian, who was wearing Shenniao civil official robe, and continued to say:


    "congratulations to sun Sicheng, who is also the Minister of Honglu Temple besides visiting Sicheng. I hope you can take care of him during this trip."


    Sun Qian, who was not tall, squinted at the bloody and dark Beihai void in front of him. His lips opened slightly, revealing half of his missing teeth. The response came out:


    "the journey to Xiaoyao city of Liusha county is not short, and the danger is unknown. You and I will support you together."


    After sun Qian finished, he raised his eyebrows slightly, turned to take people and strode to the side. Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, bowed down and saluted him. His voice continued to spread: "the Duke of the state only took half a day to capture the first stronghold of Daxia in the land of taixuan. The lower officials admired him."


    "Sun Qian, I won this city to a great extent. But for you, it''s very important to go to CHENXIAN city of Liusha county to talk about the uprising in the south. The development of the whole situation depends on your ability to open your mouth!"


    After that, Xu Sheng walked slowly to sun Qian, patted the latter on the shoulder, and then looked at the several people behind him. Besides song Xinhao, who was the best person in Daxia, there were also a group of storytellers led by Yu Laozi, and a group of Tourism Department officials such as Zhang Zhu. It is worth mentioning that old Jin of Zhenman city with one eye and one arm is in the list.


    "You are the first batch of officials organized by Honglu Temple of Daxia to go to the place of taixuan, and also the earliest pioneers representing the official position of the great Xia Dynasty. We are destined to be recorded in the annals of history. I wish you a successful trip and make great achievements here!"


    After Xu Sheng''s voice dropped, all the people behind Sun Qian saluted and said in a loud voice:


    "for the country and the people, we will do our best and die!"


    After that, Xu Sheng clapped his hands, and then Wu Yang''s taxi stepped out of the mountain gate. Led by the figure was a huge figure in yeyan Si''s robe. His whole body was one point higher than Xu Sheng''s. from a distance, he looked like a tall and straight pine standing on the earth.


    "Ye Yan Si, the guardian of tree spirit, was ordered by his majesty to escort Mr. Sun and his colleagues to Xiaoyao City, Liusha county."


    The voice of the iron pillar was as thick and steady as the fortress wall. Then Xu Sheng''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "Sun Sicheng, your majesty attaches great importance to your coming to the south, not only the yeyan department, but also hundreds of Si Tian Jian friars, two black dragon guards, and a flag of angry Beast army. In addition, there are some proficient subjects If there is still a shortage of manpower, just mention it. I have more than 500000 troops in Shenxian City, you can choose. "


    "That''s enough, my Lord. We''re going to talk to those people, not to fight. What are we going to do with so many soldiers?"


    After that, sun Qian waved his hands and cracked his mouth, revealing a smile that was somewhat sinister because he was missing half of his teeth. Then sun Qian arched his hand forward and continued to say:


    "the battle in the front line is very tight. Every soldier is very precious. If you can take less, you can take less. But you can prepare what I mentioned earlier?"


    "Your Majesty has made an order to meet all your needs, so I should be well prepared."


    The voice of Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, dropped. He raised his hand and patted again. He said in a loud voice:


    "lift up the things!"


    After a few breaths, a series of extremely tall shield armour troops came from behind, carrying large boxes directly. Then these warriors laid the boxes out in rows on the ground, and occupied a large space in front of wuxianzong Mountain Gate.


    "Sun Sicheng, these boxes contain the money, food, weapons and cultivation resources you need."


    After that, Xu Sheng stepped into the stacks of boxes. He reached out and lifted the lid of the box on his side. He saw the glittering and hazy light rising directly into the sky, shining the whole dark sky.


    In the box, there are lots of taixuan Dixian coins and some very bright treasures. They are shining and salivating."These coins are collected from the settlement of the whole CHENXIAN City, and of course, most of them are sponsored by Jin Da Shao, a member of the Kunjin clan."


    After that, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, once again opened a big box on the other side. This time, all the people saw the big swords and battle armor that were full of cold light. Then Xu Sheng''s explanation continued:


    "these battle armours and sharp blades are all left before the reform of the summer, but they are very powerful. They should have a great impact on those scattered repairs that lack of resources The appeal. "


    With a smile in Xu Sheng''s words, Xu Sheng turned to look at Sun Qian, who bowed his hands in front of him. He raised his mouth and came to the last box. After patting the lid of the box, he spoke loudly again:


    "Sun Sicheng, in addition to the money and food of the soldiers, I also prepared some things for sun Sicheng. I hope I can contribute to your trip."


    When the voice dropped, Xu Sheng did not sell the key, but opened the box directly. In the next moment, a thick smell of blood rolled up. At the same time, there was a flavor of the law of the road which was close to the essence. The origin of these law breath was the heads with eyes open and eyes closed!


    Then sun Qian went up to the front of the box and looked down. Among the dozens of heads, the most prominent one was a very large eagle head, which came from the leader of the Falcon alliance.


    "This is the big repair head that our Xia generals and soldiers killed in Shenxian city. Take it to Xiaoyao City, sun Sicheng."


    "Thank you very much. If you have this big head repair, you can add 20% of your chance to win this trip."


    Sun Qian opened his mouth respectfully and bowed to Xu Sheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    As the night continued to fall, after the sun set, the northern sea became another extreme climate. The temperature went straight down, and the cold wind and bitter cold became the main body of this broken north, attacking all living creatures in the north from all directions.


    The icy and incomparable cold wind is rolling in front of the strong road abandonment fog, making the young people shrink in the corner of the cage River, the weak body is unable to restrain the shaking, and the teeth chatter up and down, giving out a clucking sound.


    "It''s so cold, sir. I''m going to be frozen to death."


    After the river boundary came out with the voice of despair, his face was extremely white in the dark. With the dim light of the lights from the golden palace of eight horses above his head, we can see that the three eyed soul clan beside him is also on the verge of extinction, and he is about to be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Under the dense fog of the North Sea, the wild birds will move towards the center of the North Sea, which is just like a wild bird floating in the North Sea.


    "Son of Sanhe clan, I''d like to advise you here. This is the emperor of shangguo in the middle of the country. Once you are in a coma, you will be left to feed the fish in the North Sea."


    At the side of the river, the voice of the middle-aged three eyed soul clan spreads out. Then he looks up and looks at the sky of the North Sea, which is covered by the whole fog, and the eight horse Golden Hall looming in the fog. The weak voice continues to spread:


    "don''t fall asleep. Many of the breath around us has dissipated, which means that they are all dead. This is the second half At night, the people above don''t care about the rest of the people, unless they don''t need a Pathfinder


    As soon as the voice of the three eye soul clan fell, a golden light shot directly from the top of the eight horse golden hall, turned into an arc light, and fell directly into the cage below, and then spread outward and swept through the whole cage.


    This golden light with a very warm breath, and then directly into the body of a monk who was imprisoned as a pathfinder dog to dispel the cold, but also let the runes above the chest of these people release a trace of heaven and earth vitality, which flows in all parts of the body.


    "Back, a part of the weather energy in my childe''s body has come back!"


    The voice of the river boundary of the young people of the three river clan is filled with uncontrollable excitement, because this part of the vitality controlled by himself again is enough to save his own life.


    "This is the group of people in the central Empire who untied part of the prison array in order not to let us die. Boy, don''t be happy too early. The sunken Fairy Island in the middle of the North Sea has not arrived yet."


    After saying that, the middle-aged three eyed soul clan raised his head and looked at the golden palace above with deep resentment.


    At the same time, along with the eyes of the three eye soul clan, and beyond the heavy rolling fog of road abandonment, there is a magnificent and huge golden hall. At the same time, around the golden hall which rapidly crosses the void to the north, there are a large number of other flying treasures.


    In the distance, a huge flying race waving wings one after another, carrying a large number of friars from the central government, were on guard outside.


    The night is deeper, and the fog, like the ancient giant beast, is raging from the front and crashing on the border outside the golden palace. Then the gate of the golden palace opens, and a group of young people in precious royal robes step into the hall from outside. At the same time, a majestic and powerful voice comes down from above:


    "Ma Cang, you can arrange the scouts captured below £¿¡±


    After the words of the great prince of the central empire fell, Ma Cang, who led people to step in from outside, immediately bent forward and said in a very flattering way:


    "back to the great prince, these pathfinding dogs have been put into the unique prison array of the clan. All their accomplishments are sealed in the sea of Qi, and their life and death are held by your highness."


    Ma Cang''s flattering voice dropped, and a scornful sneer broke out in the whole golden hall. Then the former''s face became blue and white. He held his fists and clenched his teeth, but he did not say a word.


    If it is said that among the whole camp of the Grand Prince of the central government, which one is the most frustrated and frustrated, it is no doubt that Ma Cang, who is not standing at the end of the golden palace, is undoubtedly how energetic and arrogant this core disciple of the central shangguo kingdom was at the beginning, and he was called the first adviser under the throne of the great prince.


    But even if he was himself, he never thought that he would be planted just after he arrived in the North Sea, and completely fell on a woman.


    "Master Duobao!"


    Every time I think of this name, Ma Cang''s whole body will be violently twisted because of his anger. Then the words continued to be passed by the great prince above the golden palace interrupted Ma Cang''s angry thoughts:


    "Ma Cang, you have the power to find Xianzong. Tell me what position we are among all the forces that go north to Xianshan in the center of the North Sea?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Ma Cang''s face was happy. He quickly climbed up from the ground, took out a handful of copper coins from his sleeve and threw them to the void ahead.


    On the next breath, under the gaze of a large number of eyes in the hall, the coins began to move forward and backward as if they had self-consciousness. Then Ma Cang held out a copper coin which was very close to the front, and his voice spread out to the outside world"Your Highness, this is where our golden palace is now. It can be said that we are in the first place. More importantly, the rest of the princes are behind us, and the nearest one is the fourth prince."


    After saying this, the carriage continued to raise its right hand and pointed to a copper coin in the rear, indicating that it was the fourth Prince''s side of the rival. In this situation, all the great forces in the hall nodded their heads in satisfaction.


    Then, on the high platform seat of the hall, the prince''s eyebrows raised, as if he had thought of something, and the voice rolled down:


    "Machang, we have been rushing on the North Sea for such a long time. Let''s see how long it is to reach the sunken Xianshan mountain in the center of the palace


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The joy on Ma Cang''s face is getting stronger and stronger. You should know that he has been neglected by the prince for a long time since the battle for the broken halberd and fishing dragon pole. Now he is entrusted with an important task once again, so he should make great efforts to express himself.


    After that, Ma Cang waved his sleeves with great charm and tried his best to calculate the position with copper coins as the array. Then, a mysterious Qi machine flowed in the hall, which made all the eyes gathered in the hall full of curiosity.


    After a few minutes, under the control of Ma Cang, the copper coins which were originally suspended in the void suddenly began to change. However, at the next moment, the copper coins in front of Ma Cang suddenly trembled and crackled, and then cracks appeared one after another.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, all the copper coins were broken together, and Ma Cang''s face turned pale. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood and let out a loud cry:


    "Your Highness, there is heaven''s protection in this fairy mountain, so it''s hard to spy on it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "A little monk who dares to pry into the general situation is stupid, except that he can''t do what he can."


    In the late middle of the night, a strong fog of daoabandonment was in the sky, and then a clear voice sounded under the fog.


    The voice came from a young man in white. His face was as handsome as jade, and his white dress was fluttering. It was Sima Annan, a senior official of the Da Xia military aircraft department.


    Behind Sima Annan, a girl with a sword, wearing a mask depicting the strange white runes, stood silently on the lake, looking at the darkness ahead without saying a word.


    Sima Annan was standing not far from the land of Shenzhou in the center of the North Sea. At the bottom of the sea, where no one could see, stood a huge altar with blue and white ancient flavor.


    Zhao Yu and the whole court of the great Xia Dynasty, after the whirling of heaven and earth, rolled up and floated out of the land of taixuan. Instead of waiting for the mighty army of taixuan to come to the door, Zhao Yu and the whole imperial court began to implement various decrees in an orderly manner according to the will of the young emperor.


    It includes falling behind the enemy, occupying the whole city of Shenxian by means of thunder, sending officials of Honglu Temple headed by sun Qian, and going down to Liusha County in the south to support the rebellion and scattered repair.


    "I said that the sword born girl, from the beginning to the end, you were like a sword without saying a word. The pressure in my childe''s heart was so great that I could hardly breathe."


    In the icy cold wind, Sima''s voice sounded again. Then the emperor''s staff, who was actually very young, took out a folding fan from nowhere, swayed gently, and continued to speak bitterly:


    "now, there are countless soldiers of friars coming from the front all the time, which is just sent by the Department of supervision and supervision of the Supreme People''s government by using the investigation and guard News, only one word to describe these monks, that is to cover the sky, like a plague of locusts


    After the voice dropped, Sima Annan continued to swing the folding fan and sighed with a sigh:


    "monks are like locusts. It can be seen that there are so many monks. It is the first time that Sima Annan has been against so many monks. The pressure is not small."


    "With your majesty and the summer as the backing, there is nothing to fear. No matter who comes, only one sword can be used to kill it!"


    A serious and meticulous voice came from the mouth of Jian Sheng behind Sima Annan, and then the girl who had been shut up for two years held the sword tightly in her arms, and the steady voice came out again:


    "Lord Sima, don''t worry, I will protect you well by Your Majesty''s order, then death will die in front of you."


    "Miss Jiansheng is joking. How could Sima Annan let a woman die in front of her? Otherwise, I would not be able to lift my head in front of the rest of my colleagues."


    After saying this, Sima Annan raised his hand and reached out to the flying messenger who broke out of the darkness. He took out a secret order and looked down. Then a more dignified voice came out:


    "Miss Jiansheng, the latest news from Si Tianjian, the first batch of monks in the land of taixuan will arrive here at dawn, but there is only one The good news is that the Duke of the state of Wei, with his army, has already occupied CHENXIAN city. At this time, he is spreading the battle on the Bank of the North Sea. At the same time, the officials of Honglu temple have also gone south. The first phase of the plan of half snow City has been successfully completed. "


    Although the swordsman behind him did not respond, Sima Annan, who was not calm at this time, continued to speak, and his voice came out:


    "this guy in snow city is worthy of climbing and rolling out of the snow field in the far north. Every step of the arrangement is like walking a steel wire. Even I, a timid young chaser, was shocked Jump, I really admire your Majesty''s courage. "


    The North Sea is calm and calm, but on the foggy sea surface, Sima Annan''s young voice still keeps ringing in the night. Perhaps even Sima Annan, who has always been confident, is hard to detect. At this time, his words are much more than usual.


    Behind Sima Annan, Jiansheng stood with his sword in his arms and listened quietly to the former''s words. Because the girl who once had a delicate heart of sword knew that once her heart was tense, she would talk more than she could. This is human nature.


    Although the young man in front of her rose to the end of the day together with Zhao Yu, the young master of the great Xia Dynasty, he not only walked in the world of Shenji Pavilion in the vast land of China, but also became the most respected chief aide under the throne of Fuyao emperor. However, under this legendary title, he was still a teenager under 20 years old.


    When others were 17 or 18 years old, they had thin spring clothes, rode on the slanting bridge, and were full of red sleeves. But at this time, the young people under Zhao Yuhe''s command had already shouldered the heavy responsibility of the family and the country, and they were in front of thousands of troops!


    The night in Beihai, the land of taixuan, is deeper. This is the first night after the birth of the vast land of Shenzhou. Although the power of mountains and seas to map the heavenly way covers the sky and protects hundreds of millions of people, there are still too many people holding a lamp and accompanying their families all night.


    On the vast land of Shenzhou, which was born in the center of Beihai, the land of taixuan, the lights were shining like stars. However, the light was surrounded by the fog of Taoism and could not be seen out. At the periphery of the fog of Daoqi, Sima Annan, who folded his fan on the sea, simply sat cross legged on the ground and took out a bottle of mellow, soft and greasy peach blossom wine and tasted it.After Sima Annan raised his glass and took a sip of it, a faint light appeared at the end of the sky.


    Suddenly, between the dim light and the fog, a tiny and micro spatial wave came from the south at a very fast speed, just like a blink. In the depth of this wave, there was a young and upright figure, in the gap between layers of space, and pushed through the dense space bubbles to freely swim.


    Wujiang sect, one of the five schools of the ancient hidden world, was born with the top talent of integrating the power of emptiness. As the young people walking around the world, they are unrestrained, boundless and can go to the world.


    In fact, in the eyes of Wujiang people, everything around will become extremely slow, just like ants crawling, which is the illusion caused by the huge difference in speed.


    At the next moment, the young man of Wujiang clan in the void changed his face, for on the sea in front of him, two figures, one sitting and one standing, suddenly appeared in his sight.


    "Strange monk, and very young!"


    The color of interest rises from the young man''s heart, and then it shakes slightly. In an instant, it appears on the top of the two people on the sea, looking down to see more vividly.


    Then the young man''s face really changed wildly, because Sima Annan and Jian Sheng raised their heads at the same time and looked up.


    The next breath, Sima Annan''s young and handsome voice sounded directly:


    "this little brother, would you like to come down for a drink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "How could this be possible?"


    After hearing Sima Annan''s inquiry, the youth of wujiangzong, who roamed in the void above the sea surface of the North Sea, suddenly felt a violent shock all over his body, and his heart was like an endless roar of huge waves.


    For the friars of Wujiang sect, the talent integrated into the bubble of space is a unique skill to settle down. It not only has the speed as fast as a flash, but also has unimaginable concealment. Even if it is not directly covered by the Kingdom, it is difficult to find out.


    In this way, the whereabouts of the friars of Wujiang sect are like ghosts. Each of them is a top-level assassin in the heaven, leaving one legendary story after another in the land of taixuan.


    "This little brother, why are you in a daze? You have good wine in your hand. Do you want to taste it?"


    On the sea, Sima Annan''s continuous voice made the young disciples of Wujiang sect clench their fists. Once again, they determined that the extremely mysterious two people on the sea below really saw through their own tracks, rather than cheating.


    Then the young man shook his body without saying a word. His body suddenly disappeared in place and quickly moved away. Sima Annan and Jiansheng''s eyes followed the former''s figure all the way, which made the disciple of Wujiang sect feel like his clothes were stripped off.


    This was the first time in his life that he had such a feeling of being invisible. Then the young man bravely stepped out of the void, and the vague voice of inquiry came out:


    "how do you see me?"


    Mr. Annam asked, "is it hard to see the wine in the hands of the monk?"


    As soon as Sima Annan''s rhetorical question came out, the face of Wu Jiang Zong''s disciples, who were born in the void, changed again.


    It is true that the floating fog of abandonment, the mysterious young figures on the sea, and the inscrutable words, all together, completely bluff the young man of the boundless clan, who has never been deeply involved in the world.


    After a few breaths, the dignified wujiangzong disciple took a deep breath, arched forward, and said in a loud voice:


    "in front of Wujiang Zong Wu in the land of lower taixuan, I dare to ask you, but are you from Daiyu and yuanqiaoxian island just born in the center of Beihai


    "You''re not stupid. We really come from there."


    After the response fell, Sima Annan slowly stood up from the sea and raised his glass. The clear voice continued to spread:


    "I''m new here, have a drink, make a friend?"


    Sima Annan''s words made the face of the young man walking in the boundless world even more strange. For a while, he was in a dilemma and stood still.


    However, this Wujiang sect was one of the five most powerful clans in the land of taixuan. Wu Qian, who was walking in the world, was not an ordinary person. After thinking about it, he stepped forward directly. When he appeared again, he had already reached the sea not far from Sima Annan.


    They looked at each other from afar. Their white and black robes swayed in the cold wind. When Wu Qian saw Sima Annan''s dark eyes which were deeper than the night, his pupils shrank and pressed the word "human race" to his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that after these two Immortal Mountains sank for tens of thousands of years in the North Sea, there were still creatures on them, which was really unexpected to all."


    There was a trace of curiosity in Wu Qian''s words. Then Sima Annan raised his mouth and showed a smile in front of him. The response came out:


    "the heaven and earth are so vast and ethereal that the resilience of all things is always beyond imagination. Even if the underground molten rock that destroys the flame everywhere, there will still be living beings, isn''t it?"


    After saying this, Sima Annan raised his hand and squeezed out a brand-new wine cup from the void. He took the glass and filled it with peach blossom wine. He threw it forward. The glass crossed an arc and fell into Wu Qian''s hand. He continued to speak:


    "in our vast land of summer, there is a saying widely spread that friends come from afar and treat them with wine and meat, but if they are enemies, they must be killed!"


    Although the word "kill" in sima''an''s Nankou was not serious, it had a sinister meaning that could not be rejected. At the same time, Wu Qian, a young man, suddenly felt that his wine cup in his hand seemed to have the weight of a thousand gold. It was not appropriate to lift it or put it.


    The mellow pink peach blossom wine in the wine cup was full of mouthwatering wine, and kept drilling into the nose of young people. When the boundless master was walking in a dilemma, his face was slightly relaxed, holding the wine cup and leaning back, looking back at the sky.


    The next breath, a cold and disdainful female voice came directly from the darkness behind:


    "the waste of the Wujiang sect, who does not hide in the empty nest, actually stands on the sea, not afraid of being taken off his head?"


    The cold sound fell down, and the whole world of dawn in the North sea suddenly heard a terrible ghost roar. Then a dark ghost shadow broke through the void and came quickly. It was cold and strong, and the ghost force that almost wanted to freeze the soul rolled out.The wandering soul was originally a thing without any substance. Therefore, the speed of the shadow attacking the North was extremely fast, even not much slower than that of the children of the Wujiang sect. After a few blinks of an eye, the shadow appeared on the heads of several people, and there were several giant Ghost Dragons gathered together by countless souls.


    Above the ghost dragon, a group of friars from the soul burial sect stood in front of the two girls in black robes, and the cold Yin Qi swept out.


    "You are both here at the right time. The two in front of you are the monks who have just come from the immortal mountain. Do you want to come down and have a drink? The light fragrance of the powder wine will make you intoxicated."


    After the sound of Wu Qian, a disciple of Wujiang sect, with a little smile, a ghost like monk from the ghost dragon bowed his head one after another, and his eyes were straight down, almost freezing the sea around Sima Annan.


    "Friends come, wine and meat treat, if the tiger, wolf and beast, then fight!"


    Under the cover of cold eyes, Sima Annan raised his glass in his hand, his face was not red, and his heart did not jump. He slowly expressed the will of Da Xia again.


    However, it may be that this voice is too young to attract attention. The friar of the ghost dragon ignores it, and the great saint doesn''t even lower her head. It''s just a light saying from her arrogant robe:


    "send someone to kill the clown jumping beam below, and we''ll move on."


    As the voice fell, the Ghost Dragons on the sky raised their heads and roared. They continued to move forward in a mighty way. With only a few breath, they would cross Sima Annan''s head and directly rush into the thick fog of road abandonment.


    At this moment, Sima Annan, who originally had a smile on his face, suddenly became extremely cold. He uttered a murderous voice:


    "Jiansheng, chop it!"


    At the next moment, Jian Sheng, who was standing behind Sima Annan with a sword, directly drew out his sword and chopped it into the sky. The whole dark sea surface of the North sea suddenly lit up a dazzling light.


    The light comes from nothingness, carrying the boundless edge of the brand-new Kendo belonging to the vast land of Shenzhou, tearing the darkness of the void. At the same time, in the induction of all people, a blue dragon hovers directly up, vaporizing countless fierce ghosts outside the ghost dragon, and sending out countless howls of fear.


    Green Dragon Sword light continues to move forward, all ghosts and Ghost Dragons seem to encounter a particularly frightening thing like crazy vibration, ghosts like bubbles are generally disillusioned.


    On top of the ghost dragon, one of the people who buried the ghost dragon sent out an extremely frightening scream and released his magical powers one after another, but it didn''t work. After a breath, all the Ghost Dragons in the ghost family were swept back ninety-nine feet by the sword Qi of the infinite green dragon.


    The ghost sword of Beihai County!


    Then Sima Annan drank the peach blossom wine in his hand, squinting at the front, and his voice rolled out:


    "a gentleman of the great Xia Dynasty, he never talks nonsense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "It''s morning, sir. I don''t know if I can survive today?"


    The more and more bright light of the morning sun shines down from the eastern sky and pours into the fog of Daojiu over the sea surface of the North Sea. In front of and around, a series of golden pillars of light are formed, which are extremely magnificent.


    However, for those Pathfinder friars who were in prison at this time, they had no time to pay attention to the magnificent scene of the North Sea. Then the sad faced young man of sanhezong turned his head to the middle-aged three eyed soul clan and continued to say:


    "at such a fast speed, we should be able to reach the North today The so-called sunken fairy mountain in Haizhong school


    "If the road is clear, the time will be about the same."


    Next to Hejing, the middle-aged three eyed soul clan from Shenji Pavilion crawled forward for a distance, stretched out his hands to hold the huge cage column in front of him, and looked at the gray air column which depended on the sky and ground in the void above, and the shadow of the mountain formed after the two mountains overlapped at one place under the air column, and murmured a word:


    "running at the mountain Dead horse, boy, it''s hard to say all the way. "


    As soon as the voice of this three eyed soul clan fell, I saw a number of monks who had gone to explore the way ahead of the great prince''s camp. They turned into black streamers and quickly returned from the front. Then these friars rushed into the gate of the golden palace above to report.


    After Moyo Baixi, the speed of the whole army to the North suddenly slowed down. Then the middle-aged three eyed soul clan, who had been paying close attention to all this, directly stretched out his hand, pulled the young man who was still in a trance by the side, and opened his mouth and let out a low drink:


    "the variable is coming, it''s life or death, it depends on this time!"


    Not long after the sound of the drink fell, a large number of dead Pathfinder monks in the cage suddenly burst into a commotion. After passing through a large amount of fog floating around, the scene in front of them gradually became clear. What appeared in everyone''s sight were several Ghost Dragons suspended in the air, and the boundless world walking on the sea still holding the wine cup ¡£


    "It was the five hermit schools who went to the North Sea first, but why did they stop there


    After a series of inquiries, the eight horse Golden Hall continued to move forward, and then the cry of surprise sounded again:


    "look, there are two figures standing on the sea ahead. Who are they?"


    After hearing the words, not only the Pathfinder monks in the cage rushed forward to look up. Even the huge gate of the golden palace above opened to both sides. Then the prince of the central Empire, dressed in a noble gold robe, came out with a young talent from the central Empire and stood in front of the hall, looking back and forth.


    In front of him, the scene of confrontation on the sea surface of the North Sea was very strange, which made the suspicious Prince frown tightly, arched his hand in front of him, and said in a loud voice:


    "the great prince of the central Empire has seen the Taoist friends of the burial soul sect and the Wujiang sect."


    The voice of the great prince of the central empire is thick and penetrating. It is strange that there is no response from the front, which makes the former face colder and colder, and the cold voice comes out:


    "order people to lean on the golden palace!"


    After that, a roar came out from his highness:


    "all forward!"


    After that, the whole army continued to press forward, and a large number of flying magic weapons and flying races gathered inward. After joining together, they set out in a mighty manner. The great prince of the central empire was very powerful. After the whole formation was spread out, it directly occupied most of the sky and was very powerful.


    After a while, the Golden Hall under the prince''s seat came to the side of the ghost dragon, which was buried in the soul sect. He looked down from above, and the Golden Dragon''s eyes were slightly coagulated.


    On the sea below, Sima Annan, who only drank cross legged wine last night, took out a square table of eight immortals and put it on the surface of the lake.


    On the table, a pot of wine, a few cups, the table, the young man in white shakes the fan to pour the wine, very natural and unrestrained.


    On the next breath, Sima Annan looked up and looked directly into the eyes of the great prince of the central empire. The latter''s pupil shrank and said directly: "Terran?"


    "Your Highness, these two people come from the sunken Island, which was born again. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Just now, one person from the lower part forced back nearly a hundred Zhangs of the burial soul sect with one sword. Until now, the people who buried the soul sect have not taken any action again!"


    The voice of Wujiang Zong''s walking in front of Wu made the prince''s eyes drop slightly. He was staring at Sima Annan and Jiansheng, who were slow and leisurely below. Deep in their eyes, there was a thick flow of thoughts, which made him unable to make up his mind for a while.


    The sword that Jiansheng had just pulled out went into the scabbard again and held it around his chest. Sima Annan''s slender right hand held the bottle of peach blossom wine and poured the last trace of pink nectar into the wine cup on the table. The strong aroma of wine suddenly rose to the sky again, even though it was not far away, it was also introduced into the noses of all people above the sky.


    "Good wine!"The crown prince of the central government suddenly opened his mouth and let out a praise. Then he continued to speak with a loud voice:


    "but the wine in this wine pot has run out. If you are a guest at this time, don''t you have no good wine to entertain?"


    "Don''t worry about it. We have plenty of wine in summer."


    After that, Sima Annan, sitting at the table with a big wave of his hand, directly drew out a jar of wine from the void again, and put it on the table in front of him with a bang. Then he lifted the lid of the jar, and suddenly a strong and incomparable smell of wine Rose directly to the sky and swept all directions. At the same time, there was the vastness and majesty of heaven in the aroma of wine.


    Wine changed, the meaning of the representative also changed!


    "Your Highness, are we going to attack directly?"


    A friar behind the great prince of the central Empire stepped forward and asked in a low voice. Then the former squinted and pondered, shaking his head and gesturing to wait.


    As time goes by quickly, the light of dawn is getting brighter and brighter. If you look to the East, you will find that there is already a trace of big sun rising from the sea. At the same time, at the end of the sky in the south of the North sea sky, a vast cloud composed of monks is rolling.


    Among these clouds, there are those flying over the sky, and there are warships charging on the sea, which directly connect to the sky and cover the earth. At a glance, it is just as Sima Annan said before.


    It''s like a plague of locusts!


    This dense, hard to see the edge of countless black spots quickly approaching, also means that the first batch of monks in the land of taixuan were formally under the city.


    Black clouds are at the top and a storm is coming.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the great army of friars approached slowly and came to the rear of the great prince of the central empire. At the same time, the eyes of Sima Annan were more than a thousand times more.


    Under the cover of countless eyes with the color of inquiry, Sima Annan still filled the glass in front of him very smartly, but this time, it was not peach blossom wine, but the strongest and most powerful Xuantian wine in summer.


    Then the young man in white rose his glass and walked slowly to all the monks in the land of taixuan. His voice rang directly through the sky:


    "I, Sima Annan, Minister of the military aircraft Department of the great Xia Dynasty, is ordered by the emperor to greet you all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    If there is a weight in his eyes, there is no doubt that there is a mountain of heaven and earth on Sima Annan, who is bathed in the morning light of the North Sea in the land of taixuan, holding his glass and opening his mouth.


    What''s more, the owner of these countless eyes is a monk with extraordinary accomplishments, which makes the former shoulder more stressed.


    However, in front of the army of friars, the young man in white still had a confident face. His face was jade like, and his mouth was slightly raised. At this time, the eyes on his face were not only those monks with the color of exploration in the land of taixuan, but also the literati and martial arts of the great Xia Dynasty in the imperial palace of the White Emperor.


    "When a man is in charge, he will face thousands of troops without changing his face. Lord Sima is really your Majesty''s right hand."


    In Huangji hall, Li Chunfeng, who has white hair and hair, looks up at the North sea scene revealed in the mountain and sea picture scroll above, and gives a heartfelt admiration. Then he turns his eyes to the high platform of Huangji hall. The young emperor''s shadow sitting upright on the throne continues to say in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, yeyan Si Xue Dao brings the land of taixuan to roll jinzong, and Qingzhi shangguo, etc Send it to the holy city. "


    "I will arrange them first, and then I will summon them after the battle of the North Sea."


    With a steady and dignified voice coming down, Li Chunfeng bowed down to accept the order. Then, a herald officer behind him nodded and turned around and walked quickly outside the hall.


    Looking along this fast-moving Herald secretary, you will find that there are many huge tables in the emperor''s great hall, and behind the tables is a Xia official in official robes who is busy sorting information.


    Under the Golden Phoenix and the black bird, the original Imperial Hall of the White Emperor''s palace was empty for all officials to stand in the imperial court. At this time, the hall was full of seat files, civil servants were at the table, and military generals were in and out. The huge mountain and sea painting above the head spread the scene back to the front, which had become a huge wartime command center.


    At the top of Huangji hall, Zhao Yu''s voice continued to pass down:


    "Li Chunfeng, after he was born in the land of taixuan, can there be any abnormality in different places


    "My highness, although the heaven and earth have changed and the environment of Beihai county is extremely bad, it is protected by mountains and seas, which is not abnormal for the time being. At the same time, the domestic people are in a stable mood, and they all stay at home for the next order of the imperial court."


    After Li Chunfeng''s response fell, Zhao Yuwei raised his head, looked at the pictures of mountains and seas, which were swarming by more and more monks, and continued to ask:


    "in your opinion, what should I do to deal with the snowy city?"


    As soon as the young emperor''s inquiry came out, the young man standing down from the platform raised his head. After a few breaths on his exquisite face, he spoke in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, all fronts in the land of taixuan are progressing more smoothly than expected, but there is one thing that needs to be changed."


    After that, xuebancheng held out his right hand and pointed to the mountain and sea map above, representing the northernmost part of China''s vast land.


    "You mean the far north?"


    Zhao Yu''s response was mixed with a trace of doubt. Then xuebancheng nodded heavily and continued to reply with great determination:


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen suggested that you open the northern border city and release the sleepless giant Ao back into the North Sea. I just saw the news from Dongxue fortress that the so-called dragon fishing rod has not been disconnected from wumianju Ao at this time, which means that someone might want to Follow the vines and feel the melons, so as to make a direct impact on the Yellow Dragon! "


    As soon as the young suggestion voice of xuebancheng came out, all the voices in Huangji hall suddenly stopped, and the officials'' faces changed slightly. Then Zhao Yu''s ebony black eyes congealed, his lips opened, and the emperor''s voice continued to roll down and out:


    "zhunzo, Li Chunfeng, let the lava boast to open the boundary city!"


    After that, Zhao Yu continued to gaze at the first group of monks in the taixuan area, which was like a dark cloud above. The emperor''s voice continued to ring through the whole Imperial Hall:


    "Liang Po, you go to the front line, protect Sima Annan and others, and make Yinshan Grand Master ready."


    "No!"


    Liang Po, with a bald head and a burly figure, took orders and fell to Zhao Yu.


    At the same time, the sea near the center of the North Sea, Sima Annan and Jian Sheng gradually appeared a huge shadow over their heads, which completely covered the light of the morning. Not only the sky, but also the empty sea in front of them was almost filled by countless warships. The endless power of vitality was like the tide.


    "Slow down, stop!"


    The roars of monks from various forces began to roar. Then the whole army of friars gradually stopped. The class of taixuan land was seriously solidified. The top forces such as the funeral soul sect and the central shangguo stopped moving forward. Naturally, the forces in the rear did not dare to lead a large number of monks to march forward.


    However, although the large army stopped, the elders and lords of various forces still took a small warship with their confidants and headed forward rapidly. When they met each other on the way, they would also like to exchange greetings with each other. They discussed that the void force generated by the collision between Xianshan and the sea was too strong, which directly damaged many people.After a while, these warships with huge banners and flags reached the front of the army. After a certain distance from each other, they raised their eyes and looked at Sima Annan, whose clothes were fluttering in the front. Then someone spoke loudly:


    "the so-called great land of Shenzhou, but it refers to the force on the two immortal mountains that has just been born, is still a human race


    "Yes, and I heard from people who had arrived earlier. The masked swordsman behind this man, with only one sword, drove back all the Ghost Dragons, one of the five clans of the hidden world."


    After the other people''s explanation fell down, the leaders of the great forces in the mysterious place frowned one after another and explored the divine consciousness outward. Then the color of doubt became more intense, because the two people in front of them seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, so it was difficult to detect the real and the virtual.


    "How can the man who sank the immortal mountain force shout and be full of strange things everywhere? However, how can it be? If only two people can survive?"


    A very disdainful voice sounded directly, and then a similarly dressed golden boa robe, with a four point figure similar to the great prince of the central Empire, walked out of another golden palace. It was the fourth Prince of the central kingdom who had been following closely before.


    Then the fourth Prince looked down at him and stood proud on the sea. Sima Annan and Jiansheng continued to hiss, and their voices came out:


    "two such inferior people will make you stop moving forward. It''s really laughing off the big teeth of my prince. Even if the two land fairylands are under the attack of so many people like us, they will still want to What are you still dallying with? Come on, cut off the heads of the two


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as the fourth Prince''s high command voice rolled out, the voice from the big prince on the other side sounded directly. Then, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and continued to say:


    "as we all know, all the great forces from the land of taixuan are determined to get the chance of Xianshan in the deep of Beihai. So I will be the leader here How about the rules for entering the island


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    There are rules in the land of taixuan?


    The answer to this question may have been certain tens of thousands of years ago, when the palace of immortals was not destroyed.


    Under the immortal rules and regulations, countless races multiplied under the rule of the fairy palace. However, after the bloody war in the North Sea, the fairies collapsed and the order was reorganized. After entering the era of great chaos, the rules became more and more far away from all races.


    Most of the time, whoever has a big fist is the rule.


    Therefore, at dawn, when the prince of the central government said the rule, the leaders of the major forces on the sea all showed a strange look. Under the darkness of Shenxian City, the fourth prince, who had completely torn his face with the former, directly burst into a wild laugh and said sarcastically:


    "why, big brother, now you are watching the holy court If the palace doesn''t follow up directly, you want to be a leader and try to command the world. But don''t forget, brother, you are not the crown prince of our central government? "


    There was no mercy in the words of the fourth prince, and the big play of the fierce words and sarcasm between the powerful princes also made one of the other friars on the warship smile.


    Then the prince of the golden palace hid the strong killing intention in the golden dragon eyes and continued to speak:


    "what the fourth younger brother said is wrong. I just think that the chance of Xianshan is ahead. Although there are clowns in front of me, it will be hard for the immortal and gods to stop if a swarm of friars comes forward, but my highness is worried about another thing."


    At this point, the handsome and well-proportioned Prince showed a compassionate expression, and the voice of righteous words continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "since the collapse of the Xiangong palace and the sinking of the North Sea, the land of taixuan has been in the process of fighting everywhere. Countless living people died of internal friction. My royal highness is distressed, so I can''t bear to be in the North Sea I also saw the tragic situation of killing each other by chance. Therefore, I would make a head start in front of many Taoist friends and discuss a strategy. "


    When the words of the great prince of the central Empire spread out, no matter who stood on the warship or directly stood in the air, they did not retort. After all, the former''s move was not a bad thing for them. Then someone continued to say:


    "according to your meaning, is it a chance meeting before Xiandao No, it''s a bit of a drag, isn''t it


    "My highness will not consider such a trivial matter as holding another chance meeting."


    After that, the great prince looked around for a week, and then stretched out his right hand to Sima Annan, who was standing with his glass in his hand. His voice became louder and louder:


    "since the Taoists of Wujiang sect said that the two clans below had great strength, we should send one person to fight in turn. If which force can take the lead in killing the lower part, this comes from Those who sink the Xianshan mountain can first rush into the fog of the road ahead and fight for the center of the North Sea. How about that? "


    As soon as this was said, a group of influential leaders who were all in a high position in taixuan''s land fell into thinking one after another. It is true that the proposal of the great prince of the central empire was not mature or even extremely hasty. However, the leaders of power who had been struggling in taixuan for so many years not only achieved their own accomplishments, but also had their own ideas in terms of wisdom.


    In their opinion, if the major forces fight hard, the chance that they can compete for the top sects such as the five sects of the hidden world is extremely low. Therefore, it is better to push the boat along the river. If you are lucky, you may have unexpected joy. Therefore, after a very short period of thinking, the whole sea surface is surprisingly quiet, and no opposition is heard.


    At the same time, the great prince of the central Empire said this speech not to consider the views of other forces, but his eyes from the beginning to the end were focused on the soul burial sect standing on the ghost dragon.


    Tigers always care only about tigers, and not all forces will openly participate in the struggle. There are many extremely mysterious forces secretly around in the dark. For example, there are three less of the five hermits.


    The emperor of the central government deliberately raised the volume to be loud enough to ring through the whole void, and the questions were constantly ringing up and down the sea, but there was still no response. Even on the ghost ghost dragon, the ghost sect''s originally irascible Saint daughter did not reply.


    In such a situation, the prince''s face gradually showed a smile. As soon as he wanted to continue to speak, he heard a clear voice coming directly from below:


    "you can come as soon as you want. You are not happy at all. I have drunk most of Xuantian wine, and haven''t discussed why!"


    As soon as Sima Annan''s voice of impatience came down, a young monk directly opened his mouth and let out a roar of anger:


    "presumptuous, small people, dare to talk back when they are dying. Their highness will take the lead in fighting, take this man''s head and come back to make a wine pot. When he goes back to Tangdu, he can show off.


    "It''s not only the first one to kill the native people of Xiandao, but also the almost extinct human race in the whole land of taixuan. It''s also a good story."After the man finished, he looked up to the sky and burst out a burst of laughter, which made a large number of monks around him brighten their eyes and showed their eagerness to try. Among them, Ma Cang, at the end of the golden hall, was most eager, and even subconsciously raised his legs to take three steps.


    "It''s important to pay attention to the first come first and then to arrive. Although my Royal Highness''s golden palace arrived here early, it''s still not good to be the first to fight. However, all Taoist friends, including my highness, have no idea about the strength of the two people below. It''s better to send a Pathfinder to try the real and the real."


    As the words fell, the great prince of the central Empire looked directly at the horse barn below, making a look. The latter understood, and immediately nodded and jumped down from the cage in the golden palace to select monks.


    At the same time, Sima Annan''s response sounded again in everyone''s ears:


    "they all said that the land of taixuan was in chaos, and various ethnic forces were playing tricks on each other. When we saw that, it was true. Since we have already discussed the so-called rules, we would like to talk about the rules of our summer."


    Every word and sentence of sima''an''s Nankou was solemn and dignified. Then he held the glass of Xuantian wine and went forward slowly. As he walked, his voice continued to roll out:


    "the great land of our Shenzhou is located in Daiyu and Yuanqiao Erxian mountain in Beihai, which was the overlord of Wuxian County in the land of taixuan, and was also the only force According to the rules, the whole Beihai sea is the sphere of influence of Wuxian county. If you don''t believe it, you can go and read the historical materials. "


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan raised his glass and gently poured it on the sea water in front of him. Then, in front of everyone, the wine mark directly turned into a white line extending rapidly outward. At the next breath, the voice of murderous intent resounded through the empty space of the North sea like thunder:


    "according to the order of the great emperor, anyone who crossed this line without permission and broke into the great summer Those in the sphere of influence will be killed without mercy! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    The white line drawn by Sima Annan with Xuantian wine is particularly dazzling in front of all the monks in the land of taixuan.


    To wine line, horizontal bar heaven and earth, across the line cut, this is the rule of the summer!


    However, in the face of Sima Annan''s move, there were those who scorned to sneer, those who were dignified and curious, and most of them laughed with a roar. Then, among the Wuyang monks'' camp, which occupied half of the sky and the whole sea, began to shout loudly:


    "the people who can''t help themselves, kill him, kill him!"


    For these disciples of great power who are usually well respected and treated well, Sima Annan''s action like a mantra is the biggest insult to himself. Therefore, more and more friars participate in the roar and finally become a group, which makes the whole sea surface of the North Sea begin to surround with this deafening roar:


    "kill him, kill him! ¡±


    the sound of cheering sounds like a tsunami. Then, under the golden palace of the great prince, the horse Cang of Xianzong, dressed in royal robes, fell directly into the cage with an entourage behind him. At the same time, the urgent inquiry of the former came out:


    "please select the most powerful Pathfinder dog to fight in the sea. If it is out of the poor pool, I will take off your head and feed the fish. ¡±


    after Ma Cang''s cold and sharp voice dropped, the head of the monk who was in charge of guarding the cage behind him shrank. He said in a hurry:


    "Mr. Ma, please come with me."


    After speaking, the man opened the cage suspended in the air and got into it. After ten breaths, he took the horse barn to the corner of the cage, pointed to the two people in the corner, and said:


    "Lord Ma, these two people will be able to complete the task assigned by the great highness and directly kill the shameless Daxia people."


    However, before the man''s words were finished, Ma Cang''s angry voice roared directly: "are you deaf? Your highness said one before? Why don''t you just smash all the pathfinding dogs?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ma."


    Facing Ma Cang''s roar, the attendant monk explained quickly. Then he raised his hand to the two figures in front of him and continued to say:


    "this is the legitimate son of the goblet clan of Sanhe clan in Sanhe county. This clan was known as the king of rivers in ancient times. Although this disciple''s blood is impure, he is undoubtedly the most suitable pathfinder for water combat."


    After that, the entourage continued to point to a ragged middle-aged man on the other side, and his voice said again:


    "Mr. Ma, please look at the third eye of this man''s eyebrows. It is a soul clan. Moreover, the soul clan with extremely high level just annoys which one is disabled. Therefore, we find it on the road. And the race talent of the soul clan, Mr. Ma should be Do you understand? "


    At the same time, the young people in the corner suddenly became extremely scared. They turned around and climbed back, and gave out a cry of fear:


    "let me go, I don''t want to die, don''t take me away!"


    However, the howl of the river was doomed to be useless. The middle-aged three eyed soul clan who took great care of him along the way suddenly brightened up, and then the figure of climbing river suddenly stopped at the same place, shaking like a sieve, and the seven orifices began to gush blood.


    The picture in one corner of the cage is very bloody, but the expression on Ma Cang''s face is more and more satisfied. Then, his voice comes down from his head:


    "I promise you that if you complete the task assigned by your highness, you will be free."


    After Moyo''s ten rest, a figure jumped directly from the cage and hit the sea surface of the North Sea. At the same time, the prince on the golden palace raised his hands and gave a loud cry:


    "gentlemen, the Pathfinder dog has been released. In order to let everyone see the strength of this Terran more directly, my highness has ordered someone to choose one Especially powerful Pathfinder, please wait and see. "


    As soon as this shout came out, the atmosphere in the whole place of taixuan was completely detonated, and the deafening and fanatical roar in the sky of the North Sea was even louder:


    "kill him, kill him!"


    With a roar, the sea surface of the North Sea before the friars'' army suddenly began to rise and fall violently, as if there was a huge thing rushing forward under the sea surface, causing a rolling and angry wave, and the fact is the same. Along the lines of sight of the monks from the land of taixuan, we can clearly see that under the rolling tide, a huge fish shaped monster is shaking its huge tail Before the storm, you can even see a piece of golden scales.


    Agitated by the waves, a powerful power radiated out, which made the monks who perceived it utter an incredible cry:


    "the Pathfinder is so fierce, I''m afraid it has the power to control the birth and death of the people in the territory. The great prince of the central kingdom is so powerful. It''s really terrible to use a senior man''s existence as a pathfinder dog."


    "Make a mystery!"


    In the face of the surrounding praise, the face of the fourth Prince of central shangguo on the other side is extremely ugly. However, there is no doubt that the powerful smell of this huge fish is undoubtedly. At the same time, this fish, who is good at controlling water, has a unique advantage in the sea, that is, speed.In just a few blinks of an eye, the three river goblet, which was captured by the three eyed soul clan, carried the rolling tide directly to Sima Annan on the sea surface, and also approached the white line of the forbidden area in front of Sima Annan.


    The monks in the land of taixuan didn''t look up to the rules of Daxia, so they sent a Pathfinder to trample on the rules of Daxia!


    The next breath, Sima Annan in front of the sea suddenly burst out, like a spring eruption, and then a mountain like huge, covered with golden scales of a giant goblet, directly from the boiling sea, open enough to swallow several people''s mouth, to Sima Annan bite.


    "Eat him, eat him!"


    In the land of taixuan, the roar of monks suddenly reached its peak. Under the roar of bloodthirsty, the sharp and extreme cold light was emitted from the fangs of the fish''s mouth. When they were closely intertwined, they suddenly produced a whine after the air was cut.


    At the same time, two different safe breath poured out from the huge body of the three river tilapia. In addition to the heavy water system rules like the sea, there is also a very strange spirit breath.


    Like hemp ropes, these two smells were directly wrapped around Sima Annan''s body, trying to tie the former to its original place and then being torn apart by the huge sharp teeth.


    After that, the sword student behind Sima Annan stepped forward and raised his hand to hold the sword handle in his hand, but was stopped by the former. Then the young man in white was rolling violently. His face was solemn and his eyes were more and more cold, and he was watching the huge goblet flying.


    In the blink of an eye, this three river fish in countless eyes, directly across Sima Annan with Xuantian wine across the white line!


    "In blatant disregard of the rules of the great summer, now I judge you, dead!"


    A word of death came out, which directly covered the whole sky. The friars roared. At the next moment, Sima Annan''s body moved, directly shattering the breath chains around his body. Then one of them opened the folding fan in his hand, and his body disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already come directly under the mouth of the fish of the three rivers.


    Raise your hand, swing the fan, stab in and open, and complete in one breath.


    This ordinary folding fan is as sharp as a magic weapon in Sima Annan''s hand. It cuts the golden scales outside the body of the goblet without any effort, and then cuts off the whole body from the beginning to the end.


    "Oh


    The three river tilapia issued a shrill wail, and a colorful streamer rose to the sky. In an instant, the fish was divided into two, blood splashed all over the sky, and the whole North Sea was silent for a moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "Squeak!"


    The chilling sound produced by the folding fan splitting the scales seems to be still around the ears, and the blood splashing scene originally imagined in his mind has indeed appeared. However, to all the monks in the taixuan place, the blood splashing did not come from the thin and tiny human race, but from the fierce breath of the three river fish.


    The three river goblet, which was captured by a high-level soul clan, is not strong. Even most of the monks in the whole army are hard to compete with. It is because of this that they feel frightened by the appearance of flesh and blood on the sky above the sea.


    Complete instant kill!


    "Boom


    After a breath, the huge corpse of Sanhe river fish was smashed down on the sea, and a wave of scarlet blood was aroused. At the same time, the horse barn and the attendant in the dog''s cage slumped back to the ground.


    "Damn, damn, that''s what you promised to be safe? You don''t mean that you can certainly fulfill the orders handed down by your highness. Why would you be killed immediately? How can you make me turn over in the eyes of the prince like this


    Ma Cang, whose mentality has been completely out of balance, grabs his entourage and is beaten and insulted. At the same time, the prince of the central shangguo standing on the golden palace platform above his head becomes extremely cold. He says in a cold voice:


    "what can be accomplished is not enough to be defeated!"


    His voice did not fall, and Sima Annan slowly floated down from the sky. His sharp eyes were slightly coagulated. Then he continued to take the fan to the side of the void. Next, a colorful river ran through the void and blew out a vague soul shadow directly from the void. It was the soul of the three eyed soul clan who escaped.


    After that, Sima Annan raised his hand, and the soul shadow of the three eye soul clan was directly absorbed in his hand. Then the former folded his fan in his hand, and the fan''s front turned inward and gently wiped it. Accompanied by a shrill cry of soul shadow in his hand, Sima Annan''s young voice continued to spread out:


    "it is said that the forces in the taixuan land are not trustworthy. I appreciate it today, but I can''t cross it If you cross the forbidden line, one will die, and two will die, all the same. "


    At the end of the speech, the young official and staff of Daxia looked up at the army of friars who occupied the whole sky and sea in front of him. After taking a breath, he directly let out a roar:


    "who else?"


    As the roar rolled around the sky of the North Sea, the monks in the taixuan land on the warship changed color, and then an angry and tyrannical atmosphere rose in his heart. Sima Annan''s move was undoubtedly trampling on the lofty pride in the hearts of these great powers.


    "Be bold, don''t be arrogant. Your highness, we are willing to go to war and return with these two men at the head!"


    In the golden palace array of the fourth Prince of the central government, a young talented man stepped forward to fight, while the eldest prince and his subordinates were livid. Then, the voice of the fourth prince with full smile was heard in the sky:


    "brother Dahuang, you are not strong enough to find out the truth and falsehood for us. On the contrary, you also made friends of Taoism see jokes, otherwise If you get lucky, you have to go to the fog and look for opportunities. "


    The fourth Prince''s words fell, his beautiful face continued to show a very happy expression, and then looked down at the friars who were marching forward in the array below.


    As one of the emperors who have a great chance to sit on the throne in the central government, the friars under the fourth prince are naturally the great monks who occupy one side. Among them, there are not only the great powers of the upper Kingdom, but also some elder monks who have been well-known for a long time. Therefore, it is difficult for the fourth prince to make a choice.


    After a long time, he finally locked himself in the figure of a middle-aged man standing in the corner, and then the voice of the former directly sounded:


    "in this war, could you please Mr. Pei


    As soon as the words were said, the eagerness of the fourth Prince''s palace disappeared, and the faces of the rest of the monks showed the same expression.


    In addition to dignified, there is a deep fear!


    Then, under the golden palace of the fourth prince, the monks who had gathered in front of the middle-aged man in gray clothes scattered to both sides, revealing the former who was slowly opening his eyes behind him. Next breath, his eyes were completely opened, and a blue light suddenly appeared in the golden hall.


    This green light swept out, swept his body, leaving a stabbing pain after being cut by a knife. Then the man in gray with a Epee behind him stepped forward to the fourth Prince and opened his mouth:


    "Pei Jian should obey the orders of the four princes."


    The voice of the man''s mouth was extremely hoarse, just like two rusty pieces of iron rubbing against each other. After he finished speaking, the man in grey turned around and his body directly turned into a green wind and disappeared.


    BR, in the middle of the sea, the wind blows from the seaAt the same time, Pei XuanZhen''s swordsmen were ranked as the fifth most powerful swordsmen in the imperial palace


    "In the whole land of taixuan, all the people in charge of the birth and death of the people in the territory rank 22nd, which is enough to show the strength of their strength. This time, the fourth Prince directly came up and showed his cards. It seems that he is determined to win it!"


    As soon as this was said, the monks in the land of taixuan were shocked, while those on the prince''s side were extremely blue, especially Ma Cang, who was extremely pale, because he had already felt a cold and incomparable gaze, and directly locked himself on his shaking body.


    When the great army of monks in the rear was in turmoil, a strong blue wind swept across the sea, and the figure in gray stepped out of the wind, slowly moved forward three steps, and stopped before the white line drawn by Sima Annan with Xuantian liquor.


    Then, with countless eyes intertwined, the man in gray reached out and held the sword behind him. In this moment, all the noise between heaven and earth dissipated in an instant. There was only the roaring wind and the sound of swords alone in the world.


    Pei Jian''s body soared to the sky with a sharp sword. However, what makes people puzzled is that the great Jian Xiu did not lift his feet to cross the white line in front of him. Instead, he looked at Sima Annan in front of him and continued to say:


    "in this battle, my opponent is not you, but she."


    When the voice dropped, Pei Jian pulled out his sword behind his back, and the sea suddenly sank down a large section, and his hoarse voice came out again:


    "my sword makes a living by cutting other people''s swords!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Patriarch, who is the Pei sword in front of me? Why are the expressions of people around me so strange that I have deep fear?"


    In the dense, ant like warship in the North Sea, there are young friars asking questions at their sides, and then some old men squint their eyes and answer them:


    "this Pei Jian is a madman. He is possessed by the sword and kills his wife and son!"


    When the words fell, people around him showed a very frightened expression, and then looked at the gray figure standing in front of the white line, with a dignified look. It is true that the word "killing a wife and a son" puts a lot of pressure on people.


    "Pei Jian was originally a disciple of a small clan in the central government, and his real name was not Pei Jian. However, one day when he was 40 years old, he suddenly became obsessed with the sword, and even began to challenge sword cultivation all over the country in the name of sword.


    "Although he won and lost half and half at the beginning, he could always escape his life. However, at the age of 45, he ushered in a second turning point. In order to seek the purity of his sword, he openly killed all his family members, including his wife and children


    "This is a sword maniac!"


    After hearing the speech, the young disciple murmured, and then the patriarch beside him nodded, and his voice continued to spread: "since then, his character has changed greatly, and he is usually silent in gray clothes. However, if he encounters sword cultivation, he will fight with him for no reason, and will not cut off the sword of the latter. According to him, there is only one sword in the whole world The sword can be left. It is the sword in your hand. "


    "Are all the swordsmen in the central kingdom blind to their biting like mad dogs?"


    "Of course not."


    After talking about this, these senior masters of the imperial clan looked at Pei Jian in front of them with a more complicated look in their eyes, and continued to say:


    "the central shangguo Jianxiu University was able to attack one after another. Pei Jian fled to Fufeng County outside the central shangguo, and then was cut off in the hurricane of Fufeng County for nearly ten years. Finally, they realized Qinglan''s swordsmanship. Since then, his wings have been greatly improved He returned to Tangdu and killed all his enemies. He was admitted to the land list by Shenji Pavilion. He was called sword madman.


    "My patriarch thought that Yipei Jian''s temperament would be similar to the old three who was also a madman in the central government. Unexpectedly, he came to the seat of the fourth prince. It was really strange."


    Before the old patriarch''s voice fell, the roaring sea changed again. Peijian, a man in gray, who pulled out his sword from behind, pointed to Jiansheng standing on the sea in front of him. His hoarse voice came out:


    "I have a feeling that as long as I kill you, Kendo can be accomplished. Maybe I can step on the bridge."


    "What! Pei Jian even regarded this battle as his own demonstration battle, which shows that the masked Terran has a strong Kendo cultivation. Maybe we can see a top Kendo duel in the world. "


    A cry of surprise was heard one after another in the friars'' array in the land of taixuan. Behind Sima Annan, the red lips of the swordsman standing with the sword were lifted, and the voice of a young woman who was shocked by the sword was heard:


    "Lord Sima, please stay away from me!"


    "You are actually a woman. I really didn''t expect that. A woman can use a sword with more softness than strength. I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    The cold and hoarse voice continued to spread from Pei Jian''s mouth. Then, the sword crazy master, who was not tall, raised his sword and stepped forward in front of the public, and stepped across the dazzling white line above the sea.


    This white line is the line of life and death. At the same time, it also means that this piece of North Sea will once again float on a sword to repair blood and broken sword!


    "Those who cross the line will die, the sword will live, and they will be cut off!"


    Sima Annan''s murderous voice resounded through the sky. At the next breath, all the monks who were looking at the mysterious place suddenly jumped their eyebrows. Because of the endless fury of the sword, they instantly covered every inch of the void in front of the North Sea. However, it was not Jiansheng who took the lead, but a pair of Pei Jian with extremely excited and excited color was exposed.


    The whole body of Pei Jian''s sword is blue. However, this kind of green is not green with blue waves, but hazy gray green like fog around the green mountains. Then, this big gray green sword makes a mysterious track in the void and stabs the sword in front of him.


    "Magic power. Fog kill!"


    Pei Jian''s dark green sword light track directly touched a unique Kendo law of taixuan land in the next breath. Then, the whole sea was empty, and suddenly a huge sword of law condensed by countless hazes appeared. It was carrying the power of cutting and vanishing, and it was surging down toward the sword.


    In the sea between Pei Jian and Jian Sheng, the green haze sword Qi pouring out violently from the sky is separated from the middle to the two sides. From a distance, it is like a huge wound torn out.


    In the green gray haze sword, which was madly approaching to Jiansheng, there were countless blue fog. Each fog was condensed by a small sword with dense handle and swimming like countless small fish. At the same time, the small sword contains the amazing edge that can break through the incomparable scale armor.


    "This is Pei Jian''s understanding of the unique Qinglan sword. It combines rapidity, sharpness and concealment into one. It condenses into a sword and disperses into fog, which makes it impossible to defend itself. However, once it is compacted, countless fog swords will be added and it is extremely impossible to get away from it."In the taixuan area, there are not many swords with long swords on their backs. Therefore, many of them are very familiar with Pei Jian and speak their words. Then some other swordsmen with extraordinary accomplishments begin to add: "Pei Jian''s magical sword moves are just like his own, which is a complete Madman''s fighting method. Once he starts to press his hands, he is regardless of life and death, like a tsunami The continuous wave of attack is extremely difficult.


    "Therefore, in our sword training, we all know that the key to fight against it is to find a way to avoid the first powerful impact and come to kill the sword in haze. Now I wonder if this mysterious sunken Xianshan people can have this insight."


    As soon as the man''s voice came out, all the monks around him nodded in succession. The high-level friars with almost the same level of realm, especially the sword cultivation fighting between life and death, could decide the final life and death.


    Then, the eyes of countless monks in these mysterious places were directly concentrated on the sea surface, and the slender figure was completely locked by the killing power. However, the next breath, the pupils of these monks shrank slightly, and subconsciously murmured:


    "is this person motionless? Is it because he is shallow in cultivation and hard to break free from the Qi machine?"


    I can see that this ethereal and vast sword of haze has already crossed half of the void. However, the extremely Petite Jiansheng is still motionless on the sea surface, and even the sword in his arms is not pulled out. It seems that he has not reacted at all.


    "Pull out the sword. What are you doing in a daze? Pull out the sword!"


    Ma Cang, sitting in the cage in the distance, roared wildly in his heart. At this moment, he longed for Pei Jian to break his sword here. In this way, he had a chance to live.


    Haze sword Qi tears the void, almost in the next second will completely blow the girl into a sieve. Suddenly, Ma Cang''s frightened eyes suddenly change, and the color of ecstasy suddenly appears on it, and even utters a roar:


    "I should not die!"


    At the same time, the swordsman standing on the sea raised his right hand forward, his slender white fingers opened, and the cold voice came out:


    "stop!"


    At the end of the speech, the originally violent LAN Wu Dao sword suddenly changed from dynamic to static. It stopped in front of the body and was difficult to enter. It was like a completely tamed hound.


    Jiansheng can tame all the swords in the world, because now she is the master of Kendo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    The dominator can be understood as a person who has decisive power over the change of something.


    In other words, this person can kill and kill in his own field, and the sword master is the girl sword student who stands proud on the sea surface of the North Sea.


    The sword of the world is up and down under the master. Therefore, in front of numerous monks in the land of taixuan, there is a strange picture that can startle the eyeballs.


    The LAN Wu Dao sword released by Pei Jian, a swordsman of sword mania, is still surging outwards, tearing out one shocking wound after another on the sea below, but it is extremely cleverly suspended in front of Jiansheng.


    At the same time, in this Dao sword, those countless small fog swords, which are dense and dense like swimming fish, listen quietly to the orders of the master of the sword, and even show a flattering mood.


    "How could that be possible?"


    At the same time, Jiansheng had already broken Pei Jian''s forerunner in a way he had never heard of.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of way you used to hold my sword, my sword Madman''s sword is not so easy to control."


    When Pei Lanwu held the sword, his body howled like the wind.


    The blue mist burst out from Pei Jian''s body and poured continuously into Dao sword in his hand in an attempt to regain control of the magic sword. At the same time, the former pointed his left hand into the sword and lifted it up. The sea surface cut by the sword spirit suddenly exploded below, and the law of Qinglan sword was stirred again.


    The void generates fog, and the fog becomes a sharp sword. The nine Handle Sword suddenly stabs out from under the water and covers the girl''s body from bottom to top!


    Although his first hand was blocked, Pei Jian, as a Madman of kendo, still bullied his body forward and launched the most violent close combat, because his Kendo was to cut off other people''s swords from the beginning to the end.


    "Crackling!"


    With the crazy injection of Pei Jian''s strength in the whole body, the volume of the Lanwu Dao sword fixed on the void is not increasing, but decreasing instead. At the same time, it smashes the void in front of him, and slowly stabs the sword mask close in front of him.


    "Haze and fog spread the sword around like fog. It''s very hidden. It''s a very unusual Kendo rule. If I''m not wrong, you''ve laid countless haze swords on the surrounding sea surface at the first time.


    "So at this time, you want to force me back into the core of this LAN sword array?"


    The voice from the girl''s mask was calm and calm, but Pei Jian''s voice was startled by thunder. At the next breath, Jiansheng raised his foot and gently stepped on the sea below. Then, a sword roar mixed with the roar of a deafening dragon directly rang through the sky, and then spread to all the people around him.


    In a flash, a vivid green sword dragon came out of the underwater void and slowly circled around the Jian Sheng''s not tall body. With only one face to face, it smashed all the nine LAN swords stabbed at the girl''s body.


    At the same time, there is a sound of the roar of the sword from the blade to the sword.


    Kneel down, surrender!


    "Roar!"


    The next breath, the dragon of Kendo comes to the back of Jiansheng. His head is raised and his mouth opens to Pei Jian, who is stabbing by the sword in front of him. Then, the hands of the latter holding the LAN Wu Dao sword suddenly begin to shake. To be more precise, the sword in his hand is shaking violently.


    "So many Kendo rules are integrated into one. If I kill you, I will be able to stand on that bridge. It is a bridge of heaven and earth with many fruits."


    Pei Jian felt that Qinglan''s swordsmanship, which he had worked so hard to understand, was shaking violently because of his fear. His face shrouded in green fog changed violently. At last, he appeared a strong and extremely crazy color, and then the rolling green Qi directly erupted inside and outside his body.


    "Fight for life, Pei Jian was forced to sacrifice his life. This clan is really strong and terrible. My patriarch even doubts who is his opponent besides the land immortal kingdom!"


    On the other side of the taixuan place, the friars watched Pei Jian, who was full of green Lan''s law. They screamed and poured out the power of the law in their bodies. It was a move that people in the realm of life and death would use to fight for their life and death. This Pei sword is worthy of the name of sword madness, and it directly detonates the strongest magic power.


    At the next moment, in the huge sea around Jiansheng, countless sword lights appeared in the void, which was the green haze sword array set up by Pei Jian at the beginning. Meanwhile, Pei Jian''s gray clothes were torn into countless pieces by the sword Qi, revealing his skinny body covered with sword marks.In the blink of an eye, the air of green haze gushed from his body, directly behind him, formed an ape covered with green hair, with sharp nosed monkey gills, and his appearance was incomparably ugly.


    "It turns out that Pei Jian''s blood is a little monkey. No wonder it never showed itself before people!"


    The monk''s extremely strange voice fell down. Pei Jian''s monkey claw held the green LAN Dao sword in his hand, and raised his head to the sky and let out a roar:


    "in ancient times, people often satirize the monkey, but I don''t believe in this evil. Not only can he wear clothes and crowns, but also he can cut a road leading to heaven and earth with his sword


    With this sound, all the green haze sword shadows on the sea surface directly raised their heads, and then began to burst out suddenly. On the sea surface of the North Sea, taixuan place, a strong smoke of Kendo suddenly appeared.


    This is like the green smoke from a volcano. It is not only the haze wind, but also the boundless sword shadow!


    "Pay attention to avoid scattering."


    After the explosion of the magic power of destroying the heaven and the earth, the great friars on the warships in the rear released their defense powers one after another to avoid being affected. However, after two breaths, the violent force and harsh roar generated by the burst of the green haze sword array swept outward, and the whole sea surface directly rolled outward.


    Many times, the duel between swords is between one sword!


    In the center of the whirling green haze sword fog, the void is completely broken into a red eyed green monkey''s Pei Jian. Holding the green LAN Dao sword in his hand, he continues to stab the eyebrows behind the Jiansheng mask. However, the Jianlong, which was originally circling around the girl, has gone out to block the vast power generated by the burst of the sword array.


    Time seems to stop completely between the stabbing swords. The speed of this green haze sword is like a turtle crawling forward, but it is actually moving towards the eyebrows of Jiansheng.


    At the next moment, a still steady voice continued to come out from under the girl''s mask:


    "in fact, in the eyes of real Jianxiu, you who become a monk by virtue of a crazy devil''s strength are not orthodox sword cultivation. Although I don''t have the so-called sectarian views, I have to say that your faith in taking up the sword has a good appearance."


    After he finished speaking, Jiansheng took a step to the left, lifted the sword with his left hand and held the handle with his right hand. He made a sword raising move that all swordsmen would practice countless times. Then, the sound of no waves continued to enter Pei Jian''s ears.


    "A sword is not a sword. If you are too obsessed with cutting off other people''s swords, then your own sword will also be cut off."


    After the words fall, Jiansheng pulls out his sword and simply cuts it forward. In front of Pei Jian''s eyes, there appears a red arc of blood, and then completely occupies all the sight of the latter.


    In this red world, Pei Jian can see a vague figure. He dances with his sword. The sword in his hand changes almost all the time. From big sword, thin sword to long sword, he can almost cover countless kinds of sword skills in the world.


    Ancient taboo magic. Sword dance.


    The next breath, the shadow among the Red Mansions danced with swords, just like countless swords stabbed at the same time. Under the endless torrent of sharp light, Pei Jian, known as a sword madman, uttered a cry of fear.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, the sword in Pei Jian''s hand broke. At the same time, the girl''s flat voice sounded in all people''s ears:


    "to support the sword, to die for the sword is a real faith in sword cultivation!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    It is the ultimate belief of a swordsman to live and die for the sword!


    When this sentence was introduced into the ears of all the sword practitioners on the sea surface of the North Sea, the rest of the monks were shocked to find that the swordsmen around them were just like a demon, standing still and deeply thinking.


    On the sea ahead, the smoke from the explosion of the boundless blue haze still billows up. The endless sword Qi cutting each other in the green smoke makes the center of the battle become a hopeless area hard to be explored by divine sense.


    Therefore, all the monks in the land of taixuan were holding their breath and waiting for the victory or defeat of the sword fog.


    The time flowing forward is very slow in waiting. At this time, the monks of various forces in the land of taixuan have different expressions. On the one hand, they don''t want the fourth prince to succeed on one hand, and on the other hand, they are worried about the strength of the sword cultivation of the human race. These contradictory emotions seem to contain all kinds of forms in the world.


    However, the most relaxed expression was Sima Annan, who sat back at the table of eight immortals and drank a glass of wine. After sipping the liquor of Xuantian, he narrowed his eyes and sighed:


    "good wine, good sword."


    After that, Sima Annan turned his head and looked at the four princes of central shangguo, who was not good-looking above the golden palace, and continued to speak with a smile:


    "the four Royal Highnesses of central shangguo, according to your own rules, you are out of the game!"


    "If you are full of nonsense, you should be punished by pulling out your tongue. You can''t say that you are out of the game if you don''t know whether to win or lose."


    Sima Annan''s words with a smile didn''t fall, and then the fourth Prince''s monk''s voice rolled down directly. Then the former was not annoyed, and his mouth was still smiling. He opened his folding fan to face the front.


    In the next moment, a colorful wind suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. The billowing green smoke and sword spirit rushed forward boldly. Only a few minutes later, the rolling sword spirit was blown away, and the scene inside was gradually revealed.


    Then all the friars looked up, their faces suddenly changed, and they blurted out: "how can this be possible?"


    I saw that the sea, which had been cut back and forth by sword Qi, had returned to calm. On the sea surface, two figures appeared. They were the two people who had fought with each other for life and death.


    The reason why the monks in the land of taixuan exclaimed together was that one stood and the other knelt.


    The black robe swayed, and the Jian Sheng holding a scarlet blood sword stood, while the green LAN sword was cut, and his whole body was dripping with blood. Pei Jian, who was shaking, knelt on his knees!


    "My sword, broken?"


    Pei Jian, covered with green hair and a red eyed ape face, looks down at the green LAN sword with bare hilt in his hand. He murmurs, and then reaches down to catch the broken sword floating on the sea. At the same time, he makes a very shrill whimper.


    Perhaps for all living creatures in this world, no matter whether they were steady or mad, the sobbing at the time of death is always frightening.


    In the next breath, a series of red awns burst out from Pei Jian''s body. Each red light was a supreme sword spirit. Then the red light in Pei Jian''s body became more and more serious and suddenly burst out.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Pei Jian''s body directly turned into the sky, and the fog completely dissipated. A generation of sword crazy people died!


    "Dead, Pei Jian is dead. The 22nd person in the list of Shenji Pavilion is replaced, and he is still an unheard of Terran?"


    One after another, a breath of air was heard, and then a dignified and incomparable look appeared on the faces of all the friars. Because Pei Jian died so fast that the people didn''t even see how the girl with the mask actually came out of the sword.


    What''s more, the Jian Sheng on the sea is not his own, but the enemy who prevents them from getting the chance. The stronger the enemy is, the more dignified they are.


    For a while, countless monks in the mysterious places on the sea became quiet. If Sima Annan had just opened up the fish of the three rivers, it would have been a complete shock to say that Jian Sheng had cut Pei Jian.


    The sword in the hands of Jiansheng radiates scarlet light. The whole body of this sword is as clear as blood crystal, and it radiates waves of startling edge.


    Then, under the gaze of Daodao, the girl raised her hand to the sea, and the green haze broken sword flew directly into her hand. Then the swordsman swung back again. The broken sword crossed an arc and flew into the dragon mouth of the blue sword in the rear, which was swallowed by the latter.


    After a few breaths, on the body of the huge sword dragon, the strong blue haze sword fog gushed out. While the sword roared through the sky, the haze condensed inward, forming a brand-new sword on the body of the sword dragon.


    "Devour Kendo, this Terran can devour kendo. If you don''t get rid of him, Kendo will enter the long silent night from now on."


    With the roar of Li Yin, every sword in taixuan land roared outwards. The sword''s edge rose to the sky and rolled down towards the swordsman in front of him.


    "Why, it''s said that one person is right, but he can''t beat him up and try to cheat on him?"Sima Annan, with a sarcastic voice, was clearly introduced into the ears of all the monks. The North Sea friars above the warships, the golden palace and the flying race were livid and gave out a cold hum one after another.


    After that, Sima Annan drank up the Xuantian wine in the cup slowly, raised his hand and clapped it on the table top, making a loud bang. Then he turned his head and looked at the friars in front of him. He opened his mouth and let out a loud drink around the sky:


    "those who cross the line without permission will die. This is the rule of the summer. I ask, who else would you like to try?"


    This is the second time that Sima Annan asked who else to ask, but now the situation is very different. This second question is like slapping on the faces of monks in these mysterious places, which makes everyone''s faces burning and painful.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A monk opened his mouth angrily, but immediately there were innumerable eyes staring at him, making the former swallow back half of his words, and then the whole sea suddenly fell into a very strange silence.


    Even Pei Jian of Di Bang 22 was easily cut under the sword, which made the people of taixuan''s place of influence feel scared and dare not leave the scene easily.


    In this way, the pressure will come to the top overhaul personnel in the front of the friars'' army, and for their own face, they need and must send someone out.


    After Moyo Baixi, the atmosphere of silence on the North sea became more and more intense. At the same time, with the rising sun above, the light around the people became more and more bright. It is not a great irony for these forces to wait and see from the beginning to the silence today.


    "Everything is vain. If you can put down the butcher''s knife, you can become a Buddha."


    Suddenly, a very young and mellow voice resounded from the sky, and then a dark shadow fell from the sky like a meteor, falling on the sea surface, stirring up waves all over the sky.


    When the waves burst, a figure came out slowly. He was wearing a golden cassock and his head was shining. He was already a handsome monk.


    "Shuntian temple, one of the five hidden schools!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    The roar and roar, the waves all over the sky like rain, crash fall.


    Then, in full view of the public, a monk came out from the waves, his left hand was printed, and his right hand was holding a nearly completely withered flower with a smile on his face.


    It is tall and steep, but it doesn''t touch the body. It seems that it shuttles from the cause and effect, which is extremely mysterious.


    The monk in Shuntian temple has a handsome face. Although he has no hair, he has a beautiful face. If he is seen by some women in the street, he must say that he is a beautiful man, but he is a monk.


    There are many temples in taixuan county. Therefore, some Toutuo and monks in cassock can often be seen walking on the land. But at this time, young nuns appear in front of everyone, and their golden cassock makes them recognize their identity at a glance.


    In the whole land of taixuan, there is only one place where monks can wear golden cassock. That is Shuntian temple!


    "Shuntian temple, one of the five sects of the hidden world, is the head of the temple in the world. It is opposite to Tianyan Taoist temple in the West and East, and is often not born. Why do you attach so much importance to the chance of this fairy mountain this time? You should know that the journey to the western regions is not short to the North Sea."


    The appearance of the monks in Shuntian temple did not make the monks of various forces on the sea any joy. Instead, they frowned. Since ancient times, temples and temples have not been separated. There are many temples in the West in the place of taixuan, while Taoist temples abound in other places.


    The western regions were sparsely populated and had little influence. At that time, most of the monks who were present were practicing the orthodox fairyland magic power, so naturally they did not like the monks.


    Among the discussions, a gold shoe gently stepped on the undulating sea surface. Then the young monk from Shuntian Temple stopped his body and looked at Sima Annan who was pouring wine in front of him. The magnetic voice came out:


    "little monk Shuntian temple, I have seen the benefactor of the people!"


    "I didn''t expect that there were Buddhist temples in the land of taixuan. I thought it was in the legend."


    Sima Annan put down his glass and stood up from behind the table. The dark eyes and the eyes of monk jianhuai looked at each other. The voice of inquiry continued:


    "little master jianhuai is going to cross this forbidden line and break the rules of summer?"


    Sima Annan''s voice became colder and colder. For the officers and men of the summer, no matter whether they were Buddhists or Taoists, as long as they came to the enemy, they would only have to kill them.


    "The benefactor has a strong sense of killing. I can feel the amazing killing opportunities in front of me. I think you and other newly born Xianshan island people have the heart to fight with the monks in the land of taixuan."


    After he finished speaking, jianhuai looked up and looked at the void of the fog rolling behind him. He shook his head and continued to say:


    "benefactor, I''m not here to break the rules of our country. Monks are compassionate and don''t like to kill people."


    As the voice dropped, jianhuai raised the corners of his mouth. It seemed that there was a strong Golden Buddha light in his eyes. The words that continued to spread out became more and more loud. Finally, it turned into a magnificent and loud Buddhist language and resounded throughout the sky:


    "this time I come here, not to kill, but to save!"


    As soon as this was said, not only did the monk in the mysterious place show a look of surprise, but even Sima Annan''s handsome face showed a strange expression and said with great interest:


    "what is salvation? I would like to hear more about it?"


    "Saving the lives of countless creatures on the Xianshan mountain of Daiyu and Yuanqiao is just like a great undertaking against the heaven. You can take advantage of this merit to ascend to heaven step by step. Under the guidance of the Buddha, I came to the north from the western regions a few years ago for this purpose."


    Jianhuai didn''t cover it up, but it made the expression of the monks around him more and more strange. Even some monks who were very critical of the Buddhist temple secretly uttered a word:


    "full of merciful words and doing absurd things, these bald monks are still as disgusting as ever."


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the friars on the side waved to stop it, and the solemn voice came out:


    "Taoist friends, there are many crazy believers under these temples. If this saying is spread out, there will be endless believers who will come to kill you endlessly."


    The voice dropped, and the people who nodded and echoed suddenly changed their faces. They closed their mouths one after another and stopped talking. In the land of taixuan, temple believers are known for their piety and madness.


    Then these monks continued to turn their eyes to the bareheaded figure with golden cassock fluttering below to see what they would say. Then the voice of the latter continued to spread over the sea:


    "a few years ago, when I entered Shuntian temple, I suddenly felt that there would be a bloody war in the north, so they left the temple to stop this event, which could lead to the whole taixuan capital It''s going to be a big war in the middle of oblivion. "


    "If you want to stop by yourself, you may not be able to do so."


    Sima Annan''s response was as heroic as ever. Then he raised his right hand and pointed to the vast number of monks who occupied the sea and the sky in front of him, and continued to say: "our vast land of China has been born in the land of taixuan for less than three days, but these monks have already been under the city, even ignoring the summer ban issued by my official If you break the ban by force, I have only one battle in summerFrom sima''an''s Nankou, the word of "war" came out with determination and ferocity, and then he looked at the mirror standing on the sea in front of him, and the voice of inquiry continued to roll out:


    "you said you can stop fighting, how to stop it?"


    "It''s very simple. The newly born people of liangxianshan just need to convert to Buddhism. The temples in the western regions, headed by Shuntian temple, will spare no effort to protect the others, even the holy court."


    As soon as jianhuai''s words were not light or heavy, all the people who heard about it changed their faces and roared: "Shuntian Temple chants scriptures all day long, but they have become crazy. How dare you dare to take the world''s disrespect and openly monopolize this anti heaven opportunity!"


    "The evil monks in the western regions usually have no trouble in the West. Now they want to reach out to the Central Plains. Who gave you the courage?"


    At this time, the anger in the hearts of the great monks of Central Plains in the taixuan land above the North Sea can be imagined. If the words of Shuntian temple were not personal words, they could almost be regarded as a declaration of war for the western regions against the Central Plains forces in the North Sea.


    "Monks don''t lie. I hope the benefactor and the people behind him will think about it."


    When he finished speaking, jianhuai raised his hand and closed the ten flowers in front of him. At the same time, one after another of the figures suddenly broke through the void over the whole sky of the North Sea. It also fell from the sky like a meteor in the daytime, and then hit the sea surface, and the waves rose again.


    After a rest, one after another bareheaded monks appeared behind jianhuai. They were old and young, but no one wore gold cassock. Instead, silver, gray, brown and so on were different, indicating that these monks came from different temples.


    "Tingshan temple in the western regions follows the law of the temple."


    The first monk with silver cassock clasped his hands and his voice came out. Then another monk next to him also performed Buddhist rites, and his voice rang out:


    "Tianyuan temple, also willing to obey the law of Tianyuan temple."


    "Dajue temple, also willing to follow the law of the temple."


    One monk after another opened his mouth, and a terrible fear suddenly rose in the heart of those great monks on the sea, and they could not help murmuring:


    "chaos, the western regions are going to war on the Central Plains completely!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    For the vast majority of the monks of taixuan in the middle of the North Sea, standing on top of the big ships, the birth of Beidi Xianshan this time can be described as a wave of ups and downs.


    Not only was the road blocked, but even many Buddhist temples in the western regions had to step in, trying to stir up the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism through the drastic changes in the north.


    "The attitude of Shuntian temple is so tough this time, and the rest of the big temples respect it. It seems that the Buddhists didn''t make a temporary move, but planned for a long time."


    Some leaders of great forces raised their hands to touch their white beards and murmured, while some of the people from the neighboring counties and regions in the western regions were even colder and looked back to the rear, with countless thoughts interwoven in their eyes.


    For them, once there is a change in the western regions, the basic forces of these people will undoubtedly bear the brunt.


    "Lord, what should we do now?"


    The voice of fellow monks came to my ears. After thinking for a few minutes, these dignified rulers began to speak slowly:


    "we have crossed so many distances to come to the north. There is absolutely no reason to go back now. We should observe the changes first. There are so many top forces here. How can these monks in the western regions be allowed to be unrestrained?"


    Even so, the atmosphere in the whole camp of the friars suddenly began to change, as if there was a layer of haze, with a sense of suffocation of the wind all over the building.


    "Benefactor, can you consider my proposal clearly?"


    On the sea, the voice from jianhuai continued to ring. Then the monk Junlang, who was surrounded by other temple monks and stars, continued to speak with a smile:


    "if you can''t make a direct decision, you can also go back to ask the decision-maker. Buddhism says that the two immortal mountains, which were born again in the land of taixuan, are related to Buddhism."


    After saying that, jianhuai picked up the remnant flower in his hand, and the sound of magnetic mellow sounded again in everyone''s ears:


    "this flower is the last flower I picked before I stepped into Beihai county. It has lost the nourishment of the earth. By this time, it has already become dilapidated. Perhaps you do not know that the situation of the human family in the land of taixuan is more dangerous than this one More.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, shortly after the sinking of the two immortal mountains, the holy court began to issue decrees, identifying the black eyed Terran as one of the killers of the collapse of the fairyland, and wantonly offered rewards to kill them. Since then, the Terrans have fallen into a hopeless state of darkness, and now, no one can be found in every county."


    The voice of jianhuai has enough compassion to make people cry, just as if one''s closest relatives suffered cruel persecution like the human race. Then he picked up the residual flowers in front of him, and the voice of compassion continued to spread:


    "you can ask the so-called powerful forces behind, which of their hands is not stained with the blood belonging to the human race? What''s more, this time I''m trying to get people to eat and wipe them clean. "


    When he finished speaking, jianhuai raised his hands and folded them to the flowers in front of him. A golden light of Buddha burst out from his hands. Suddenly, all of us heard the whispering Buddhist language. Then, jianhuai raised his head and looked at Sima Annan, who was standing in front of him. He opened his mouth and yelled: "only when you convert to Buddhism, can you get protection. This is your last chance £¡¡±


    The word "conversion" sounded like a thunderbolt in everyone''s ears. Then, the faces of the great prince of the upper kingdom in the rear central committee suddenly changed, and Qi Qi issued a roar:


    "the evil monks bewilder the masses. All the Taoist friends do not have to wait any longer to launch direct attacks to crush these evil monks and human beings under the flood of supernatural powers!"


    Under the pressure of the temples in the western regions, even the great prince of the central Empire, who had his own ideas in mind, gave up the idea of taking advantage of the advantages and took the lead in slowly pressing forward with a large army of friars.


    At the next breath, I feel the recollection of the change of the rear friars'' army, and continue to keep an eye on Sima Annan in front of him. The voice comes out:


    "benefactor, monks are facing the city with a flood of troops. It''s up to you to choose whether you want to die or not!"


    Before jianhuai''s words fell, the hundreds of magical powers at the back poured down, directly covering all the monks in the western regions. In a short time, the countless sea water evaporated outwards.


    After a few minutes, the infinite Buddha light rises from the water mist, then rushes to the sky, and the voice of jianhuai continues to ring through the sky:


    "do not hit the south wall, I do not know to turn back, my promise of Buddhist temples in the Western Regions has always been effective, if you convert, you can get protection!"


    "If the temples in the western regions want to die, it is the Buddha who can not be saved. After the opportunity of Beihai is divided up, there will be a battle to destroy Buddhism in the whole taixuan area."


    The voice of the great prince of the central Empire rolled out, and then he raised his right hand and clapped it forward. The Golden Dragon roared out and burst into the water mist, directly suppressing the shaking void and the lake.


    However, there is no trace of monks in the western regions in the land covered by magic power. Only Sima Annan, who is white in the sea not far away, and Jiansheng, who stands with crystal sword.


    The army of friars continued to roll forward, and within a short period of time, the friars on the prince''s side of the upper kingdom of the central government had already arrived at Sima Annan''s white line drawn with Xuantian wine. Then Sima Annan, with a solemn face, watched the rolling flow of monks and opened his mouth and let out a roar"For the last time, I would like to stress that if you cross the line and invade the territory of Daxia, you will be conceited of your life and death, and you will not be unprepared."


    "I will tear up the arrogant people for the prince. No matter it is a demon monk in the western regions or a vast land in China, there is only one death under the torrent of monks in the Central Plains!"


    In the voice of the great prince of the central government, there was a strong sense of domineering. At this time, he already regarded himself as the leader of countless monks. Opening his mouth was a murderous command.


    At the same time, the monks under his command directly crossed the forbidden line set by Sima Annan. Five big swords flew directly from the top of the golden palace. Facing the storm, they turned into streamers, and fell straight down to Sima Annan and Jiansheng below. It was under the great prince''s throne that the most sharp swordsman, the great swordsman, made all his efforts.


    "Lord, do you want to follow?"


    Br >, the more and more voices came out that monk Ben did not return to Beihai as soon as possible


    After these big power lords and elders made a decision, the army of friars, which had been standing on the sea like a dark cloud, began to move forward. Suddenly, the whole world was full of wind and clouds, and there were endless opportunities for killing.


    "Sword born, retreat!"


    The voice with strong murderous spirit came from Sima Annan''s mouth. Then his figure in white leaped back and disappeared directly in the rolling fog. The next breath, Jiansheng held his hand tightly, which was like a crystal sword flowing with scarlet blood. He slowly raised his right foot and took a step forward. In a moment, he cut countless swords in front of him.


    "Magic power. Blade storm!"


    In a flash, the green dragon behind the girl poured out countless sword blades. These sword blades whirled around the huge body of the sword dragon, forming a vast storm that depended on heaven and earth.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Hundreds of millions of blade into a storm, sword roar noise like ghost roar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    In the central area of Beihai, the land of taixuan, after the boundless tsunami produced by the birth of the two immortal mountains, the storm that runs through the sky and the sea has resurrected. The component of this storm is not the power of vanishing sea water and void, but a sword, a sword of countless magical powers.


    Before the torrent of the monks'' army in the land of taixuan, the sword blade storm was raging and roaring. With a breath, the storm surged outward at an alarming speed. It took only a few breath to cover the sea where most monks were advancing.


    "Fellow Taoists, if we don''t do anything at this time, we will be ridiculed for a lifetime if we are blocked by this kind of magic power, although the blade storm is strong."


    The roar of the great prince of the central state reappeared, and then led by the giant sword zongliu lightsaber array, a large number of magical powers continued to pour out from the prince''s side, forming a torrent of supernatural powers into the sword blade storm.


    In the next breath, more and more magical powers gradually rose from the army of friars, turning the torrent of supernatural powers into a vast ocean of anger, which was covered by a storm of sword blades running through the heaven and earth.


    Quantitative change is enough to cause qualitative change. Under the overlapping of numerous magical powers, even the void along the road in the North Sea is blown into countless pieces like spider webs. However, what suffocates all the monks in the land of taixuan is that, in addition to the sharp damage carried by these vast powers, the power of the laws, which were more powerful, had no effect on the blade storm.


    "Forbidden magic field, the dragon of Kendo in this storm can release the forbidden magic field, which means that magic power is invalid for it!"


    At the same time, the roar of the sword roared in the same time, and the roar of the roaring dragon was still heard.


    "Roar!"


    between the roaring and rolling of the dragon, the dragon of kendo, which is blue in color, directly plunges into the sea with countless swords. The next breath, the whole sea surface of the North sea begins to boil from bottom to top, and countless bubbles pop up.


    "Open the hull for the boundary, pay attention to the sea defense!"


    As soon as the warning from the high-ranking monks of various forces had just fallen off and the defensive boundary of each warship was just half opened, the sea water under the monks'' army suddenly tore open in all directions, and the huge sword dragon rushed out in a violent storm with Dao sword. In a moment, dozens of warships were completely torn, and a large number of monks on board suddenly turned into blood foam.


    "Scattered, damned, quickly scattered, this sword Dragon Storm actually crossed the front of the top forces, directly to the back of the rampage, there is no overhaul to suppress, we can''t stop, quickly avoid!"


    The blade storm, which is the most important part of countless sword techniques in China''s vast land, moves backward and soars with infinite edge. Along the road, the ship splits and people die, and the blood foam soars to the sky. From a distance, it forms a scarlet tornado.


    "Your Highness, there is a sword blade in the rear. Do you want to send someone back?"


    Not only the emperor formation of the central government, but also the heads of the other powerful friars heard this question, but the responses of all the leaders were surprisingly consistent:


    "life and death are life and death, wealth lies in heaven, don''t care about these people in the rear, speed up the rush forward, tear up the arrogant Terrans, and occupy the Xianshan chance as soon as possible!"


    As soon as the command came out, the speed of the front-end powerful forces rapidly increased, and the golden palace, warships, and flying magic weapons hit the center of the North Sea, where the fog of abandonment was rolling.


    As for the forbidden line drawn by Sima Annan with Xuantian wine, and the rules of the summer, which were constantly mentioned, had been forgotten by them.


    After a few minutes, the golden palace of the emperors in the central government first crossed the white line of the forbidden area, and then a monk from other sects rushed into the endless fog of abandonment.


    Since dawn, it may be that the northern boundary City, which is crazily absorbing fog, has reached saturation, and its absorption capacity has been greatly reduced. As a result, a large number of fog of Tao abandonment, which separates the divine sense and weakens the induction between heaven and earth, has been encircled around the giant peak of Wanren Xiandao formed by the overlapping of two fairy mountains, forming a natural barrier.


    "Lady, shall we move on?"


    Above the ghost dragon above the North Sea, a hoarse voice of inquiry sounded, and then the great saint of the funeral soul family narrowed her eyes and slowly shook her head and said:


    "don''t enter the fog of road abandonment in front of you, raise the height of the ghost Dragon, wait for the fog to disperse and watch its change."


    After the words were finished, the tall black robed figure looked down at the empty void beside him, and the cold voice continued to spread:


    "although it is said that wujiangzong''s talkative people are boring, they still have a good ability to predict bad luck. The boy in front of Wu is still watching. This silly boy is probably frightened by the two people Forget about the strong smell of wine. "


    As soon as this saying was said, a wave suddenly appeared in the void, and then the flavor of peach blossom wine disappeared in an instant, indicating that Wu Qian, a disciple of Wujiang sect, had already realized his shortcomings. Meanwhile, the voice of burying the great saint daughter of the soul sect continued to spread:


    "the convenience that made me worry more was that the old ancestor and the other land fairies were the center of Beihai in advance, But at this time, nothing has come out. It''s really strange! "At the same time, as more and more forces crossed the white line and rushed into the fog of Daodui, starting from the location of the burial of the holy daughter of the imperial family, they continued northward and crossed the dense fog of Daodui. After they really entered the center of the North Sea, there was a sea surface completely covered by ice.


    On the sea surface, a slender figure covered in the vast frost and snow stands tall, and countless roads and fog are pushed away by the power of the country pouring out from the king''s body. Next breath, a magnificent voice rolls down from above:


    "Lord of snow enchanting country, since the two sunken mountains have been born, why still use the ice kingdom To seal off the sky and keep me from exploring? "


    This voice is as vast as thunder, and undoubtedly comes from a land immortal''s realm. At the same time, there are also a lot of grand powers in the sky.


    "You have been practicing for so many years. You are not a fool. You should know why you intended to do this?"


    Under the cover of frost and snow, the king of Xuemei Kingdom still held the Dragon fishing rod tightly in his hand, and the tight golden silk thread on the fishing rod showed that the sleeping God Ao at the other end was still struggling fiercely on the northern border city.


    Then the king of Xuemei Kingdom took a step forward, and the brilliant voice continued to ring through the sky:


    "I spent countless years of cultivation and accumulation to pull the Xianshan mountain out of the sea. If you want to be a wealthier Finch, please ask me if you agree with me!"


    The king of Xuemei Kingdom took a deep breath and continued to walk along the gold line of the Dragon fishing pole. His body disappeared like a phantom. The colder and colder voice exploded in the ears of all the land God fairyland friars:


    "before I set foot on the land of the two fairy mountains, I will kill anyone who dares to walk in front of me. The disaster of the five decline of heaven and man has arrived, and I don''t have a few days to live, Don''t drive me crazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    The boundless darkness of tens of thousands of years in the far north of China was completely broken by the first ray of morning light this morning. The long lost light dispelled the darkness, and the whole world suddenly became bright.


    The longest and darkest night has its dawn.


    Not only the northernmost part of the vast land of Shenzhou, but also the whole northern snow plain, as well as the whole Tianmenguan pass, began to bathe in the sun. Then a group of people came to the window one after another, squinting at the snow covered in the darkness, and began to exclaim:


    "it turns out that this 100000 mountain is like a group of demons in the dark It''s such a magnificent scene that it really captures the nature of heaven and earth. "


    With the murmuring and praising of the Tianmenguan people, the sunlight on the sky is becoming more and more intense. It sprinkles on the white snow field, reflecting a dazzling light. Then, around the winter snow fortress in the far north, the original freezing extreme low temperature rises rapidly under the sunlight.


    At the same time, from the snow armor of the soldiers of the northern army of the fortress, a large number of water droplets began to emerge from the snow armour of the soldiers and soldiers of the northern army. The faces of the resolute sons and daughters of the northern army began to drip down. The eyes of these elite officers and men of the northern army were staring at the front, still struggling on the huge boundary City, sending out a roaring, sleepless giant Ao.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Hou Jiangqing, who was wearing scarlet blood armour, began to say:


    "since the birth of our vast land in the land of taixuan, I feel that this giant Ao has become particularly fierce. It seems that there is a force attracting the North sea outside."


    "Maybe this is the feeling of being close to the hometown more timid. Not only is this sleepless giant Ao, but even my father has some uncontrollable palpitations in his heart."


    Next to Hou Jiangqing in Tianmen, a huge lava like a small hill opened his mouth to respond. Then the ancient giant, born in Longbo, the land of taixuan, glanced at Lingbo lake country, which was suspended in the sky above the sky behind him. He continued to open his mouth and uttered a hoarse voice:


    "Lord Jiang, I have come to open this boundary city by your Majesty''s order. I don''t know the capital Ready? "


    "Three hundred thousand officers and soldiers of the northern army, as well as the mechanism and equipment specially designed by the Ministry of work, named Jack, have been prepared!"


    Jiang Qing''s calm and confident voice dropped, lava boasted and nodded, the whole huge body sank, his knees bent, and his voice sounded again:


    "when I came to this seat, Sima Annan went to the front alone to delay the march of the monks in the land of taixuan, and bought enough time for the rear armies to deploy on the North Sea, while Xu Shengna, the Duke of Wei, sank into Xiancheng Together with the descendants of the five immortals City, Xianshan formed a barrier to prevent other forces from entering the battlefield northward.


    "At the strategic level, we have completed the encirclement of the friars in the taixuan area of the North Sea. The next step is to enter the stage of real life and death struggle. The northern army can not have so many people stationed in the Arctic. Only by putting this sleepless God Ao in the North Sea can the soldiers of winter snow fortress be liberated completely!"


    At the same time, the command of Hou Jiangqing in Tianmen rolled out: "the northern military law training group, Shentong ice and frost cage, temporarily blocked the action of sleepless giant Ao!"


    On the next breath, on the wall of Dongxue fortress, a French Xiujun wearing a white northern army robe raised their hands one after another, and the spirits of ancient magic soldiers were released together. A white streamer flashed forward, just like the tentacles of ancient gods and monsters, toward the sleepless giant Ao. Then, the command voice of Jiangqing continued to ring through the sky:


    "northern army" Li Xiu, together with the mechanism, helps lava boast to hold up the Arctic city


    "No!"


    The deafening response rose to the sky. The city gate of Dongxue fortress was opened, and then a huge box shaped puppet was repaired by the northern army and retreated from the gate, making rapid progress towards the far northern border city.


    After Moyo''s ten rest, the lava''s magnificent body came to the northern border city. Then the emperor''s bodyguard with luxuriant hair and braided hair hung down on his chest. The emperor raised his head and looked at the sleepless giant Ao, whose hands and feet were sealed by the magic power of ice and frost. His lips curled up and squatted down. He stretched out his hands and grasped the edge of the city in front of him. He raised his head and let out a deafening roar and roar:


    from the sky "Here you are, up!"


    After an instant, the huge body of the lava expanded rapidly. At the same time, countless orange hot flowing lava came out one by one on its body surface, just like a blood vessel bursting out when exerting force, and the fiery breath exploded outwards.


    After that, the ground covered by ten thousand years of ice began to melt rapidly. After only a few minutes, the Arctic land was suddenly shocked, and even the winter snow fortress was shaking. At the same time, the boundary city of heaven and earth, under the violent power of lava Kua, began to rise from the ground.


    "Marquis, this boundary city has been lifted up by Kua Da!"


    Behind Jiang Qing, a Jiang''s son''s voice sounded in horror, and then Jiang Qing nodded and solemnly responded:


    "looking at the ice collapse under the Jiecheng, I suspect that there are countless glaciers under our feet. After Jiecheng was lifted up, at the present melting speed, this far north land may become a vast ocean soon! "When the Qinghua voice of Houjiang River in Tianmen was heard, the northern boundary city was raised by lava boast, and then a large number of northern military repair soldiers pushed a huge mechanism to rush to it. They were extremely well-trained to put the qianjinding under the Jiecheng, and began to shake the mechanism to keep the Arctic Jiecheng up.


    Under the combination of a series of giant forces, the northern boundary city carries a sleepless giant Ao to the nine sky dome of the North Sea. What makes the faces of lava Kwa and others slightly changed is that when the boundary city rises to a certain height, it does not need to rely on any lifting force, but directly rises up by itself, with faster and faster speed.


    "Your Majesty''s guess is right. The city of the far north boundary plays an important role in repairing the broken heaven.


    "Once the boundary city completely absorbs the fog of Hokkaido and rises into the air to block the broken Beihai sky above, then Beihai County, which has been deserted for tens of thousands of years, will become a huge black hole continuously absorbing vitality and air transport in all directions!"


    After the sound of lava boasting was heard, he raised his head and watched the rising Arctic city, which continued to absorb the fog in the center of the North Sea in a violent manner. The murmur continued to spread:


    "the recovery of Beihai county has been unstoppable, and it will soon become a top-notch paradise in the future With the most profound details of this new era, this is the core opportunity of this dramatic change in the North Sea! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "Report, your majesty, lava kuada, together with the officers and men of the northern army, lifted up the northern boundary city in the far north. The boundary city took the sleeping giant Ao up to nine days, and continued to furiously absorb the fog of abandonment around the two immortal mountains."


    In the White Emperor''s palace in the capital city, the voice of the commander-in-chief of the great Xia Dynasty sounded in the hall of emperor Ji. Then Li Chunfeng, under the high platform of the imperial throne, picked up the small gold hammer in his hand and knocked it gently on a small bell beside him.


    "Dong!"


    After the simple and melodious voice came out, the mountain and sea map above the heads of the officials began to ripple.


    The next breath, now the scene of the Arctic land directly appears in front of all people. You can see that the Arctic city with the whole sky and earth. All the runes on it shine outwards at the same time. Then, the vast and infinite force of repression sweeps out, and the rolling fog above the sky is devoured by big mouth.


    The speed of Jiecheng''s ascent was slow at the beginning, and it was getting faster and faster. It took only ten breaths to get out of the sky of shanhaitu and collide completely into the sky of the North Sea.


    At this moment, the faces of all the great friars above the North Sea who were in charge of the birth and death of fate changed suddenly, because they could clearly feel that the sky of the North Sea, which had been broken for tens of thousands of years by the bloody war, was undergoing unprecedented changes.


    "Your Majesty, it is not only the boundary city that is absorbing the fog of Tao abandonment and losing the isolation of our mountain and sea array. The sleepless giant Ao is also swallowing the fog of Tao abandonment, recovering and growing."


    In Huangji hall, Li Chunfeng''s old voice came out. Then he sat on the high platform above and looked at the young emperor in front of him with majestic eyes. He put the fold of military mobilization on the table top, and then the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice sounded:


    "it is said that the everywhere gray fog over the North Sea is the chaos that was poured back into the legend after the bloody war in the North Sea At this time, the essence of the sea going back to the sea is like that of the sea tiger


    Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice has just fallen. In the public''s sight, the sleepless God''s Ao, which was caught by countless huge dragon fishing rods and hooks, and pressed on the boundary City, sent out an earth shaking roar, and the fog of Tao abandonment was swallowed up.


    After that, its already huge body expanded a hundred times again and turned into a violent giant covering the sky and occupying the sky over the center of the North Sea.


    "The top fairy mountain is on the sea, and the Ao is enough to stand on four poles. It turns out that this is the complete state of this sleepless giant Ao. It is so huge and boundless that it may be comparable with most of our vast territory!"


    Then the eyes of the officials of the great Xia Dynasty shrank inward again, because this sleepless giant Ao lifted its feet and pulled the gold thread of the Dragon fishing rod inward. Then it opened its huge mouth with its fangs exposed and bit on the gold thread, and began to bite wildly.


    With the harsh sound of friction, under the incredible vision, this solid and incomparable treasure dragon silk was directly bitten off by Shenao. Then, because of the huge anti shock force, the Dragon silk whistled backward, and even blew the void along the road into dark cracks.


    "Roar!"


    After being completely free, the sleepless Shen Ao once again made a roar like a dragon, and then it began to move its four legs. Taking the fog of Tao abandonment above the void as the sea, it stormed along the retracted direction of the golden line.


    There are almost no words to describe the anger of the sleepless giant Ao. It is true that although Ju Ao lost most of his intelligence due to sleeplessness, the infinite anger caused by the endless distance dragged by the Dragon fishing rod still made the latter furious in an instant and pursued the culprit in front of him.


    At the same time, at the moment when the sleepless giant Ao bit the gold thread of the Dragon fishing rod, the king of snow enchanting Kingdom, who was fast moving towards the center of the sea surface of the North Sea, stopped suddenly, and the icy female voice came out:


    "the sleepless God Ao is really hard to entangle!"


    After that, the figure in the wind and snow directly threw the Dragon fishing rod in front of him, and then his hands were printed and extended to both sides. The two hands of the king of Xuemei Kingdom, like ice jade, directly penetrated into the void in front of him with a mysterious magic power that he had never heard of.


    The next breath, the prince of Xuemei Kingdom took back his hands and yanked back. Two huge iceships were pulled out of the void. On top of the iceships, a monk from Xuemei Kingdom stood up. It was amazing that the xuemeiguo warship retreated and retreated again and again because of the violent aftershocks.


    Then, in a short period of 50 minutes, the king of Xuemei Kingdom pulled out ten warships full of Xuemei friars from the void with the same method. Then, the cold female voice of the former continued to ring in the ears of these people:


    "sail forward, get on the Xiandao, I will come later!"


    After that, the third eye in the eyebrow of Xuemei Kingdom suddenly opened. The temperature in the North Sea all over the body dropped at a very violent speed. Countless frost swept out, and a vague statue of God appeared behind the king of Xuemei.


    The whole body of the statue is colored with colorful glaze. Although it is only a virtual shadow, it has the supreme power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. The supreme will gradually wakes up, and both the sea and the void are suppressed.The next breath, the king of Xuemei once again raised his hands, which were already full of glass light, and pointed them out. At the same time, the supreme Taoist statue behind him also stretched out his huge glass hand and grabbed it in the endless fog of road abandonment.


    After an instant, an angry voice came out of the fog, and then the strong fog of abandonment began to boil at a furious speed, and rolled outward. In the blink of an eye, the mighty and huge body of wumianshen Ao burst out of the fog and opened its mouth to cover the king of snow kingdom.


    "If on weekdays, I will blow you back to the sea of chaos, but today I want to go to the island, do not be rampant!"


    The voice of freezing to the limit came from the flying frost and snow. The glass hands of the king of snow enchanting Kingdom grasped the body of the sleeping giant Ao, and then the vast colorful light immediately frozen the giant Ao from the beginning to the end.


    Then the king of Xuemei Kingdom turned around and made efforts to smash the whole giant Ao to the rear!


    The deafening roar resounded through the sky, and the huge object formed a huge parabola in the sky, and then the black gas gushed out from the body of the giant turtle, and the ice outside the body was smashed in the blink of an eye.


    After a breath, the sleepless giant Ao who was smashed to the rear suddenly raised his head, and his blood thirsty and crazy eyes looked directly at the sky ahead. At the end of the sky, there happened to be another round of land God fairyland countries coming rapidly, which dyed the whole half of the sky colorful.


    "Roar!"


    After a roar, the sleepless giant Ao pounced on the land fairyland in front of him.


    "Damn it, wumianjiao is still such a powerful sleepless giant Ao. What a prince of snow enchanting country, he has completely overcame us us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    "Your Highness, now we have chased into the fog of abandonment for about half an hour. All around us are fog of abandonment. Under this fog, the spiritual power of the friars will be compressed to the greatest extent. This is not a strong terrain suitable for combat."


    Outside the golden palace of the great prince, a report from the counselors below sounded. Then the prince of shangguo, who was flying in the golden robe, looked at the fog of abandonment in front of him, which was like a perplexing barrier in hell. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "can we find the traces of the two Terrans?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the monks at the bottom of the Golden Hall lowered their eyebrows and fell into silence. Later, the counselor who had told the story bravely continued to reply:


    "back to your highness, the fog of Tao abandonment is too weird, so we lost the trace of these two people."


    Before the man''s response was heard, the voice of the eldest prince''s voice immediately followed:


    "my highness, would you like to ask if we are heading towards the middle of the North Sea, or are we going to make a detour in the same place


    "Should, should be to the north, just because of the fog of abandonment, so there is an illusion of turning around in the same place."


    In the face of the fierce and aggressive questioning of the prince, the counsellors burst out sweat on their foreheads and faltered. Then the former''s face became colder and sharper, and he spoke faintly:


    "let all the scouts we had caught go out and explore the surrounding environment. By the way, let Ma Cang lead the team. If there is still no reason, how far can he go How far away, never come back. "


    "Yes


    After Mo Yue''s thirty rest, the huge cage under the golden palace of the prince''s side fell directly from the middle of the air and directly hit the sea below. Then a large number of friars with ragged clothes rushed out of the cage and scattered in all directions.


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour passed by again. Then, on the golden palace of the prince, the voice of the counsellors came out again:


    "Your Highness, we depict special arrays on these pathfinding dogs, which can deprive these people of their senses for their own use, to see what they see and to listen to. According to the feedback from the array at this time, we can see that The dogs are still alive and not in danger


    After that, the man raised his hand and patted it. A light curtain appeared directly above the void in front of the hall. In the light curtain, one red dot after another was scattered outward in the place where the golden palace was located, and the area of outward radiation was not small.


    "I''d like to see the environment around the garbage, if you want to locate the horse barn for your highness."


    As soon as the great prince of the central Empire said this, the faces of all the zongmen Jun who came from Tangdu changed slightly. No matter how bad the horse storehouse was, the latter still belonged to the main disciples of the central state and came out of the same line with them.


    "At your Highness''s command!"


    As the response fell, the monks who controlled the array below began to display their magic power. The picture in the light screen became clear gradually. Then, Ma Cang, a young man of Xianzong, who was fierce and angry, appeared on it.


    "If you don''t go fast, you mean pathfinding dogs. Don''t think that you are still high-ranking young masters in the clan at this time. You are all dogs now. Do you understand?"


    The incessant curse came from Ma Cang''s mouth, and because the former has a strong tracking and positioning power, so he took a lot of pathfinding dogs to shuttle through the dense fog of daodu.


    Then Ma Cang raised his hand and swung his whip to the side directly. He firmly drew it on the back of a monk who had deviated from the direction. The latter uttered a shrill cry.


    "Don''t try to run away. In this fog, not only do we send Pathfinder dogs to rush into the fog, but also release a large number of personnel. The only way we can survive is to find the two silent fairy islands and make great achievements!"


    When Ma Cang said this, the look in his eyes was not good-looking, because it was the only way he could redeem himself. However, the next breath, Ma Cang''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, because a very slight whistling sound was heard directly from his ear, and at the same time, there was also the snort from the arrow inserted into the flesh and blood.


    A second later, a scout dog monk beside Ma Cang had a rotating arrow in his eyebrow. The arrow went straight through the whole head, and then the monks fell down one after another like wheat.


    "There''s an attack, damn it!"


    Ma Cang uttered a strange cry. Without thinking about it, he directly poured his whole body''s vitality outward, forming a defensive border covering his whole body. After the electric light and stone fire, a armour breaking arrow would directly rotate and bang on this layer of defense boundary, making a chilling sound when it rotated inward.


    Ma Cang''s eyebrows were just a hair''s distance away from the fierce armour breaking arrow. Then, Ma Cang''s hands were printed, and a magic light flashed forward. The arrow flew away. The whole person stepped back three steps, raised his hand to wipe the eyebrow and found blood in his hand.


    "Your Highness, we have found out where these people are!"When the Pathfinder dog was wiped out by the Scouts of the great Xia Dynasty, a monk immediately opened his mouth in a hurry. Then the great prince of the central Empire waved his sleeve forward and roared:


    "all of you, the location of the sunken Xianshan people has been determined. Follow the prince to conquer it, and take this opportunity


    With the roar of the eldest prince falling, the whole golden hall suddenly began to advance violently towards the direction of attack by Ma Cang and others at the most violent speed, and the other great forces in taixuan area who got the news and also advanced at full speed were immediately behind the golden hall.


    At full speed, the vast army of friars marched forward in the fog of road abandonment. With only half a column of incense, they directly came to the sea area where the pathfinder was slaughtered.


    At this time, the whole sea can only be described as tragic, countless monks'' bodies floating in all directions, and emit a strong and extremely bloody smell.


    However, among the vast corpses, there is a figure standing, looking from behind, the brocade is floating and motionless. It is Ma Cang, a young man from shangguo, who led the team before.


    "Ma Cang, when your highness comes, why are you still standing there? Don''t you report all that happened here?"


    After the roar from the top of the golden hall, the horse barn on the sea still stood still on the sea, which made the monks in taixuan place change their faces. Just as they wanted to continue to yell, the body of Ma Cang in front of him suddenly shook.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Ma Cang slowly turned around, but all the people''s expressions changed wildly. Every inch of the front of the horse barn turned around was full of arrows, just like a hedgehog.


    "Woo Hoo."


    From Ma Cang''s mouth, he wanted to say something, but his throat was pierced and could not utter any words at all. Then the former could not fall back and hit the sea, causing a burst of waves.


    The next breath, a deafening sound of war drum percussion from the front of the dense fog in Zhongshan like a tsunami hit, under this drum, whether the surrounding road abandoned fog, or the North Sea sea sea began to shake violently.


    The warship shakes, and in the vast army of friars in the land of taixuan, they opened their mouths to the flying race with strong sense of danger and sent out a scream of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    In the center of the North Sea, the sound of drums, like mountains and seas, rocked the sky.


    The sound of war drums rolling from the front, with the great power of reaching people''s hearts, can even gradually affect the heartbeat of people who hear it. It seems that there is a huge stone pressing on the heart, which is extremely depressing.


    "This drum is a treasure. Even my highness has been affected. If it is in hand, it will undoubtedly be a killing weapon on the battlefield in the future."


    At the front of the monk in the land of taixuan, the greedy voice of the great prince from the central government rang out. Then he continued to raise his hand and wave forward, indicating that the whole spread out formation was charging forward, and the shouting continued to spread out:


    "the drum sound of the war is not far away from the front, so that these people can be crushed by the monks in the land of taixuan Tremble


    At the end of the speech, the formation of the whole Prince''s side changed again, forming an arrow like charge formation. However, some people were faster than him. A monk who claimed to have cultivated himself directly exerted his mysterious body magic power and stepped forward in the air, leaving the army and taking the lead to leap forward.


    He is a person in the realm of Zhang Yuan''s birth and death!


    "These great masters who hide in the army to fish are masters who don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles. Please write them down for your highness and count them later."


    The voice of the great prince of the central empire was extremely cold, and the faces of the other big powers at the front were also extremely poor. Then, under the charge of countless monks in the land of taixuan, the dense fog of road abandonment shrouded in the sea surface of the North sea began to fade back madly under the infinite suction of the northern boundary city.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view from above the sky, you will find that the fog of road abandonment here is just like the rapidly retreating tide, rolling back, and fully revealing the scene above the sea along the road.


    The fog of Tao abandonment retreated very fast, even faster than that of the friars in Zhangyuan''s birth and death realm. It took only a few minutes to dissipate back a hundred Li. The next breath, all the monks'' eyes began to flash, because there was a young figure on the sea surface where the fog had retreated.


    He stood in front of a huge drum in white. With both hands holding a heavy hammer, he smashed it hard and made a thunderous drum sound.


    It was Sima Annan who retreated to the rear before!


    When the hammer in Sima Annan''s hand hits the drum, the green Rune on the drum surface will suddenly shine. At the same time, with the deafening sound of the drum, waves of emerald green ripples spread in all directions, shaking the void and boiling the sea water.


    Ancient taboo equipment tough drum, can provide friendly forces with a lot of attack speed and speed bonus!


    Before the Tougu, Sima Annan had a solemn face. He raised his arms which were not strong but contained great strength. He held the heavy hammer and smashed it hard. Then he opened his mouth to the sky and sang a song through the sky:


    "when the wind blows, the clouds are flying, weijiahai returns to his hometown, and the brave men guard the four sides!"


    The vast and thick singing seems to have some kind of mysterious power, which makes those monks who rush to the front of the taixuan place suddenly tighten up and subconsciously slow down their speed. The next breath, the loud and deafening trumpet sound will then soar into the sky and shake the sky.


    All around the corner, nine smoke rises in the sun!


    With the sound of a bugle, the fog of Tao abandonment continued to retreat, and then the nine wolf smoke, accompanied by the ultimate intention of killing with iron and blood, rose into the sky, tearing up almost all the sky.


    "Islands, there are nine more islands on the sea ahead!"


    The voice of Taoist exclamation came from the monks in the land of taixuan, and then those with good eyesight gave a long cry:


    "these nine islands are full of human beings, they are human friars!"


    His voice did not fall, tough drum sound, horn sound, roaring sound, a young and confident, but also sharp voice directly sounded, completely overshadowed all the surrounding sound, into everyone''s ears:


    "this summer''s Hui army is the front-line army Marshal Wang Jing. He was ordered by the emperor to defend the North Sea territory and destroy all the enemies who came here!"


    After Wang Jing''s voice dropped, three ancient black dragons carried the young Grand Marshal Daxia into the air. Then Wang Jing clenched his fists and raised his head to the sky and roared: "I recommend the mountain and sea with my blood, and the great Xia is glorious!"


    "The glory of summer!"


    Under the roar of the mountains and the tsunami, the faces of the monks in the land of taixuan became extremely cold. Especially in the golden palace of several princes of the central kingdom, the solemn voice sounded directly:


    "Your Highness, the people on the nine islands below are not scattered friars, but a large army under unified command. Moreover, the nine islands suddenly appear below, which are shaped like pockets, We must not underestimate the fierce situation


    As the people of the central government, they can not be unaware of the terror of ordering and banning the army, because the central shangguo has the largest number of friars in the whole taixuan area.


    "Let all of you slow down and let the friars of other forces rush first to see if this Terran army has a false appearance!"After a moment''s hesitation, almost the same order came from the mouth of the Grand Prince and the fourth Prince of the central government. However, the seven and eight princes behind them adopted completely different strategies and crossed directly and continued to march forward.


    On the other side, the fog of Daodui continued to recede, revealing the armies of the great Xia who were arrayed on the sea surface, and then the command voice of Wang Jing continued to surround the sky:


    "the great Xia canglan Dharma cultivation army, ice sealed magical power, and the sea surface in the North Sea in front of the target!"


    With the roar of Wangjing, the nine Dharma practitioners who had moved from the coast of the East China Sea to the flat islands here had already condensed their magic power to the top. Under the high voice of the commander, they all stepped forward together. The huge ancient relics and the magic spirit of the magic came out of the body, and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth over the North Sea.


    In the next breath, nine huge and incomparable black holes appear directly above the sky of the North Sea, just like eating gluttonously, competing with each other for the rare natural gas of heaven and earth above the North Sea.


    "foreign woodlouse is foreign woodlouse, and I don''t know how little the world is in the fog of Hokkaido. It''s also a vain attempt to freeze the sea. This is Beihai. It''s not the water tank in the backyard of the family. It really wants to die laughing."


    The spirit of the North Sea, which is shrouded in the fog of Taoism and abandonment, is as scarce as water in the desert. Therefore, the friars of taixuan, who are charging forward, burst out a scornful laugh one after another. Then, a commander roared in their ears:


    "all the Dharma cultivation troops, take the purification medicine, be magical, frost and cold, let go!"


    After a breath, under the puzzled eyes of countless monks in the land of taixuan, Da Xia canglan FA Xiu Jun, wearing the Dharma cultivation robe, simultaneously took out a bottle of white porcelain bottle and poured it into the mouth. Then, the vast and endless ice attribute vitality suddenly rose like a volcanic eruption, swept outward and smashed into the sea below.


    After a few breaths, the first piece of ice congeals on the North Sea in front of us, and then the second and the third piece of ice close together to freeze a large area of sea area, and form a rolling cold current like the roar of an ice dragon, which spreads out at a very violent speed.


    "Well, how could it be that the sea surface of the North Sea has been frozen under the fog of the road abandonment!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    As the saying goes, it''s hard to cook without rice. But now, after tens of thousands of years of desolation, the deep Beihai is undoubtedly the most barren desert in the land of taixuan.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is the cornerstone of the existence of monks in any realm, and it is also the foundation for the formation of supernatural powers. Its role is self-evident. Even when the king of Xuemei pulled out the whole sunken Island, he relied on his own accumulation of vitality for countless years.


    If the friars fight the enemy with magic power, then the vitality is the blade!


    Therefore, when the North Sea in front of us was frozen by the great Xia''s army of Dharma practitioners, the fright of the monks in these mysterious places could be imagined.


    "The North Sea is different from other places. It is difficult to freeze at any low temperature. Therefore, it takes a lot of energy to seal it with magic power. How can these people get so much vitality?"


    The monks in the land of taixuan went to the north of the army. The monks of great power stood at the bow of the warship, looked up at the front of them like avalanches. They opened their mouths and uttered an incomprehensible murmur.


    Then more and more dignified expressions began to appear on these faces, because they were about to face a huge problem. Once the sea was frozen, their warships would be equally difficult to move forward.


    For these big forces who have spent a long time preparing for this opportunity in the North Sea, these well-equipped warships undoubtedly concentrate 50% of the fighting power of the whole clan. Whether it is the defensive runes depicted on the ship, all kinds of materials, as well as the war ships and catapults that cost a lot of money to build, they are the biggest reliance for attack, defense and fighting.


    In other words, once these friars abandon the ship and charge forward, it would be like breaking their arms and arms. Therefore, as leaders, the suzerain will not abandon the ship and roar in succession:


    "open the warship defense array, charge forward, put up the catapult, and smash the ice flood in front of him. How can we withstand the turbulent crossbow Guns


    After the roar, another round of shining defense barriers spread from the warship on the sea, and then the runes on the whole warship lit up at a faster and faster speed, like an arrow string pulled back to the extreme.


    Then, with a deafening roar, the catapult of the warship shrank back and spewed out, and the magic light flashed out directly. After crossing the dazzling arc on the sea surface, it exploded in the frost sea.


    The sea surface of the North Sea, which had just been frozen under the current of ice and frost, suddenly cracked, and a large number of smashed ice fragments splashed in all directions. For a time, a large number of extremely dazzling holes appeared on the dark blue ice surface.


    At the same time, the warships, which radiated the magic power of barrier, pierced directly into the ice sea and pushed forward, leaving a lot of dazzling wounds.


    "My master thought it was too much bluffing. It was so fragile that ordinary disciples of our sect would crack it with one blow. It''s not enough to be afraid of silver spears and wax heads!"


    The road with disdain roared from the warship, and even the dignified emperors of central China saw that the ice in front of them was easily torn into a large wound, and the relaxed and arrogant expression appeared on the face again.


    Later, the great prince of the central Empire waved his hands backward and his voice was faint:


    "my highness remembers that the underground monsters of the kingdom were burned away. Among the things that he had paid tribute to in order to please the relationship, one of them was the lava thunderbolt ball. He sent friars to take the flying soldiers to crack the ice in front of him. My highness likes to see the despair of the enemy Love


    After that, the friars on the prince''s side of the golden palace nodded at his command. As soon as he was about to start his action, Wang Jing''s command voice rose directly to the sky:


    "the southern man''s method of cultivating troops, coagulating the magic power, swamp and mud flow, release!"


    The sound of command was rolling outward, and the vast wave of vitality was pouring out from the nine islands again. This time, the huge black light of the earth broke out.


    At the next moment, a torrent of gray brown mud instead of ice came forward, and the whole frozen sea surface was coated with a layer of grayish brown mud at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like someone scribbled on a piece of white paper with no defects, which made people frown and felt a trace of palpitation.


    "It''s a small skill. The ice and frost are useless. It''s just mud flow. It''s funny."


    Wanton laughter continued to be heard from some young monks. However, for those who had a lot of experience in power, they raised their hands to signal the heavy artillery of warships to continue to increase the scope and intensity of bombardment.


    After Mo Yue''s fifty days, the heavy artillery magic power of the ship''s monks, which gathered the great efforts of the monks on the ship, fell on the mud torrent in large areas. However, what made everyone change color one after another was that the explosion magic power, which could easily tear the ice and frost, was extremely limited for the mud flow containing the earth''s dark light, and only a few people''s holes could be blasted out.


    "No, this thick mud flow has a strong defense, which is a hundred times more difficult to deal with than solid ice."


    While the monks were warning against the mud flood, Wang Jing continued to ring through the sky, which completely changed the monk''s face"The army of Dharma cultivation of endless mountain in summer rises in the blazing sun and falls slowly. The sea ahead of the target is on the sea!"


    In the next breath, the nine wheels release the endless and vast temperature of the sun, slowly rising from the nine islands in the North Sea into the sky. Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth are bright, as if there are ten suns in the sky at the same time, pouring out the vast amount of light and heat!


    "Down!"


    The sound of Wang Jing''s command continued to roll out, and then it fell down at the same time on the ninth day. The unprecedented brightness and blazing heat swept across the sea surface of the North Sea in an instant. Even the young monks, who were still shallow in cultivation, could not see things for a moment.


    It is worth mentioning that the magic power of the blazing sun, which fell at this time, did not fall as violently as it did when killing other people in the endless mountain. On the contrary, the descending speed was controlled extremely slowly, just like the sunset on the sea, with a little boundless and a little sad beauty.


    The time of the whole sea surface in the center of the North sea seems to have become extremely slow under this blazing sun, so that if you look closely, you can even see the nine rounds of scorching sun rising and shrinking like a heart.


    "Defense, defense, all people use defense magic power to block this wave of magic power, and release three such vast magic powers in succession. Most of them have to lie down in their nests. As long as they block, they will be the fish slaughtered by us!"


    The shouts of monks from the land of taixuan kept ringing. Maybe it was a long time or just a moment. The nine days of brilliant fall burst out on the sea at the same time. The bright light and blazing heat occupied the whole northern Beihai world in an instant.


    The whole world is bright!


    For the first time, the monks in the land of taixuan can fully appreciate the power and power of the Dharma cultivation army, which will be unforgettable for a lifetime!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    On the 9th, there was nothing but light and heat in the whole world.


    Above the sea surface of the North Sea, light and heat are intertwined in one place, forming destructive radiation, just like nine nuclear bombs exploding, directly falling on the heads of these great powers in the mysterious land, and even in CHENXIAN City, far away from the coast of the North Sea, you can clearly feel the sudden light of the northern sky.


    At the same time, Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, sounded his majestic voice directly:


    "the front-line army has formally fought with the friars in the land of taixuan and ordered the central army to set up an array with CHENXIAN city as its stronghold to prevent the reinforcements of other forces from going northward Kill one of the monks who escaped from the North Sea! "


    After Xu Sheng''s murderous voice rolled out, the troops and horses in CHENXIAN city began to move. Within the gate of wuxianzong in the center of the city, one by one giant Weiyang army puppets filed out, and then, under the control of the soldiers in the vehicle, they fell down the remains of Aojia and spread out along the coast of the North Sea.


    At the same time, in the center of the North Sea, the endless power burst with blazing sun was still rampant, and the extreme light and heat were like the giant palm covered by the gods of heaven and earth, which mercilessly shot down the monks in the taixuan land above the sky, including the birth and death of the palm edge which had been rushed earlier at the beginning.


    The infinite power of the nine rounds of blazing sun at the same time is comparable to a natural disaster that is hard to resist by human power. Even the great master Zun was also photographed on the sea, and there were even many friars in the early stage of the birth and death of palm cause. Their defense boundary was instantly torn and directly evaporated into blood foam.


    The great master of Zhangyuan''s birth and death was just like this. A large number of warships broke into the ice. Under the fierce shock wave, the defense skills were broken, and the ship''s hull and the monks on the ship immediately lit up flames, and opened their mouths to utter a fierce and incomparable howl.


    "Your Highness is wise and wise. The Terran force has such powerful joint magic power. If we rush forward just now, we will surely suffer heavy losses."


    When the eldest prince stayed on the golden palace in the rear, a monk opened his mouth in horror. In front of them, the burst light gradually faded away, and the extremely tragic scene slowly appeared. Then the eyes of these people widened at the same time and spoke in a hurry:


    "look, the sea below us has turned into a piece of glass land


    After the cry of alarm fell, a large number of monks in the land of taixuan looked down and saw the dazzling glass light rising into the sky and piercing into everyone''s eyes. At the beginning of the boundless North sea below, it had completely turned into a boundless land as crystal clear as glass.


    In the strategy of the young emperor and the military aircraft department, what we need to do is not only to freeze the sea surface of the North Sea, but also to directly create a very solid land battlefield.


    As the saying goes, when two armies fight against each other, they pay attention to the time, the place and the people!


    Sima Annan and Jiansheng stood in the way of thousands of troops, fighting for the crucial time for the front-line army of Daxia. However, since the vast ocean is not conducive to the armies of the summer who are good at fighting on land, they can directly create the most suitable terrain!


    Therefore, the officers and soldiers of Daxia directly moved nine flat islands from the East China Sea to form the Jiuyao formation, and even used three incomparable magical powers to build a solid land on the sea.


    As for the last element of war, in the great summer under Zhao Yu''s will, the most important thing is human harmony!


    "Marshal Wang, we have already baked a glazed land with ice, mud and hot sun. The land is strong enough to carry the white hooves to ride again!"


    Over the formation of nine islands, the thunder army in charge of investigation fluttered his eagle wings and came to Wang Jing''s side to report in a loud voice. Then the young Grand Marshal with silver armour and heroic like the God of War slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "good!"


    When the voice fell, Wang Jing raised his right hand and narrowed his eyes to gaze at the chaotic array of monks in taixuan land, as well as countless friars'' warships directly trapped by the glazed land. The voice of young and confident continued to spread:


    "before I came to the front line, I asked the xuebancheng who wrote the way to attack and kill. How to arrange the battle The wizard returned two words, split!


    "Taixuan''s terrain is large, but its interior is chaotic. Therefore, on the one hand, his majesty sent Honglu temple to try to persuade sanxiu to revolt. On the other hand, he was ready to unite with Qingzhi shangguo to stir up big power disputes, so that they had no time to look north. When we arrived at the front battlefield at this time, what I had to do was to cut apart the vast army of monks in front of us, just like cutting cakes. ¡±


    speaking of this, Wang Jing held his right fist to the sky, waved it forward heavily, and the loud voice of shouting continued to roll out:


    "order Jiudao, the angry Beast army to take the lead, the shield armour army and the force training soldiers united with the puppets of Weiyang army to form step and tan and coordinate with the torrent forward, so as to completely cut these friars'' formation in front of me.


    "It is necessary for the commander to not only divide the ground battlefield, but also cut off the contact between the air friars and the ground."It was ordered that the light cavalry army of Daxia should cross and cooperate with the friars of sutianjian, Daogong and bingzong, and be responsible for intercepting the harassment and surprise attack of the high-level friars of the enemy France on the army. The front is still the first wave of attack in the place of taixuan. The eyes of countless people in the whole Daxia should be focused on here, and they must win crisp and bright!"


    Three orders in succession came from Wang Jing''s mouth, pushing the iron and blood killing intention between heaven and earth to the extreme.


    On the next breath, nine flight messengers beside Wang Jing directly tore the void and disappeared. Then the trumpet smoke rose again, and the sky of the North sea turned completely scarlet.


    "The drums come!"


    Wang Jing roared through the sky, and then Sima Annan, in front of the nine islands, clenched the heavy hammer in his hand and smashed it hard on the drum in front of him, thumping like the heart of heaven and earth. The drum continued to be swept out with green waves and swept over every summer''s soldiers.


    After a few breaths, under the scarlet smoke, the first purple torrent of nine islands rushes out from the island, and the monstrous and powerful purple light pierces the sky. This is the supreme sword drawn by Da Xia''s scabbard.


    The wind and clouds are surging and the killing opportunity is boiling. Then, in the central sky of the North Sea, there is a grand and uniform song of countless summer soldiers before they go out for the war:


    "when the wind rises, clouds are flying, and weijiahai comes back to his hometown, so that the brave men can guard all directions!


    "Kill, kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "Your Majesty, the time and place of the front line are favorable, and the harmony between the people and the people has been achieved. The sharp blade of the army is out of its sheath, and the whole army is attacking!"


    In Huangji Hall of Baidi palace, Si Tianjian ordered the high voice of the officials to ring all over the hall. Then all the officials in the hall stood up together. No matter whether they were civil or military, they all raised their hands and hammered their chests and yelled: "glory of the summer!"


    Li Chunfeng, with a small hammer in his right hand, gently knocks on the small bell beside him and makes a brilliant sound.


    "Bang!"


    In the next breath, the mountain and sea map above the emperor''s pole hall suddenly glows, and the milky white power of Qi is boiling and surging. The scene in the picture is gradually clear.


    It''s just like the battlefield of the North Sea central front in taixuan!


    "Li Chunfeng, the commander in charge of heaven and the Department of transmission in all parts of Daxia should cooperate with each other to spread this picture of mountains and seas through ancient stone statue towers throughout the whole of Daxia. I want all the people of Daxia to witness this confrontation with their own eyes!"


    The emperor''s voice of Huang Huang, which Zhao Yu could not refuse, rolled down from the throne, and the faces of all the officials in the hall changed slightly. Then Li Chunfeng bowed down to the upper part of the palace and cried out: "minister, obey the orders!"


    Today, with the rapid development of summer, the efficiency is higher than at any time. Therefore, after Zhao Yu''s edict came out, the ancient stone statue pagodas which are close to the sky almost at the same time light up blue and white, and rush to the sky, and then the light is injected into the mountain and sea array on the upper side, turning into a flashing picture.


    "Look, look, there''s a scene on the mountain sea array. The battlefield looks like a front-line battlefield!"


    Numerous exclamations were heard from all over the vast land of China, and then the people of Daxia who stayed at home according to the imperial court''s instructions but did not go out rushed to the window after hearing the words, and fixed their eyes on the surging front battlefield above.


    Among the countless intertwined eyes of the vast land of China, there are worries, pride, and hope wings. Because at this time, among the officers and men who are charging on the glass continent and roaring the gale song, they are someone''s son, husband and father.


    Under Zhao Yu''s will, the whole people participated in the bloody battle in Beihai at this time. No matter whether it was blood or fire, or life or death, it was shown in front of all the people!


    Perhaps for an emperor, this is the best explanation for his family and the people who are worried about the national movement, and also the embodiment of boundless confidence.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the nine big flat islands and the nine long dragons winding out from the islands are the first to be seen in this battlefield full of iron and blood.


    The dragon is led by the fierce beast army of Xia Dynasty, which is carved with purple armor on its head. The main body of the huge dragon body is a huge puppet of Weiyang army, which roars forward. On both sides of the puppet, there are force repair halberds who have already come out of their scabbard. Besides the halbers, there are many Daxia shield soldiers who are charging with heavy shields.


    It is worth mentioning that when these heavy armour covered armour soldiers charged, they directly stood their heavy shields in front of them and pushed them forward. If you observe carefully, you will find that under the heavy shields, there are several wheels installed, rolling on the smooth glazed land.


    As we all know, the armour soldiers who take defense as their bounden duty have an astonishing weight. However, the North Sea is undoubtedly a desert of vitality. Neither the monks in the land of taixuan nor the generals and soldiers of Daxia can learn from the outside world. Therefore, the Ministry of work of Daxia specially created a series of small equipment, such as armor shield rollers, to maximize the soldiers'' physical strength.


    In addition to a large number of soldiers flying in front of the army, the soldiers in the front of the army are flying in the sky Leave.


    "These Terrans dare to take the initiative to attack, counterattack, use magical powers to counterattack, and catapults, all forward


    Facing the end of the line of sight, armed with unprecedented ferocity and blood killing intention, the torrent of Xia generals and soldiers stormed in the front. Now the ship is inlaid in the land of glass, which is difficult to move in taixuan area. The monks of the forces change their faces and roar.


    "Elder, it''s a waste to let the disciples of the sect release their magic power. There is no vitality in the North Sea, so we need to use a little bit of energy in our body. The same is true of the catapult. Under this distance, we can''t control it accurately. Do you want to wait?"


    "Wait? If you haven''t seen the momentum of these Terran armies, you don''t know how terrible it will be when the real soldiers become powerful. Let all the clan''s children mobilize their vitality first, and their magic powers will not be sent out. The catapults and catapults will be fired first. With the power of law, you can keep them out! "


    The patriarch of the clan had extraordinary insight, so he gave a very bold command. However, not all the sects had such insight. Therefore, many forces chose to wait and see, including the first Prince and the fourth Prince of the central kingdom.


    The two men''s eyes have been staring at the eight and nine imperial brothers who are fighting forward with all the forces in front of them, and the corners of their mouths show a smile of watching the good play. Then, under their eyes, the golden palace where the eighth and ninth princes are located, including the monks under their command, are directly merged into one place to form a great army of Wu. They cross over all the forces in the land of taixuan at one stroke and begin to cooperate with Daxia Kowloon hedge."The eighth brother and the ninth brother are really in the same place, but in such a hurry, they are too eager."


    The words of the same voice spread out from the mouth of the prince and the fourth prince, and the two last princes who took the lead in the disaster had their own dependence to do so, because the number of warships under their command was not large. Most of them were friars in the air and magic weapons for flying. They were not affected by the terrain of the glass land.


    After the initial panic, the counterattack of taixuandi came one after another. The catapults of warships were raised, the runes flashed, the light of Daoism and the earth shaking roar rushed to the sky, and the mighty Xia Jiulong was smashed down.


    At the same time, above the sky of nine islands, the command from the commander of the Min Xiu army resounded through the sky:


    "Da Xia min''s spiritual cultivation, arrow rain suppression, elevation angle, time, position, release!"


    In a flash, a dark cloud rose directly from the rise of the Jiuyao Island, accompanied by a piercing roar in the sky, and covered with flying races and flying treasures.


    If the sun empire foreigners who often fight with Da Xia are here, they will surely understand that the ten arrow rain that Da xiamin is shooting is never a wave, but is really like a rainstorm.


    Sure enough, with the retreat, forward movement and replacement of a column of MINXIU troops, another dark cloud rose again. After two rest, the third and fourth waves continued to soar into the sky.


    Ten arrow rain, block out the sun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "According to the order of the hall, all the monks of zongmen all enter into the battle area. Their magic power is condensed, the defense boundary is opened, and the formation is pressed forward. The most central Terran army will attack in a big way!"


    Among the friars under the eighth and ninth princes of the central government, the high voice of the edicts was clearly heard in all the people''s ears.


    Then a roar of excitement came from these friars. The warlike friars under the two princes had already condensed their magical powers to the extreme. They jumped from the flying magic weapon to the giant Warhawk, and then rode the latter to stab the front like a sharp arrow.


    "I didn''t expect that the younger brother of the ninth emperor was supported by the warhawks in the eagle''s nest of shangguo. No wonder he was so confident."


    On the golden palace of the eighth prince, a young voice came out, and then from another golden palace which was approaching, an equally young and rebellious voice came out:


    "if the eighth Emperor didn''t have some cards, I would never believe it."


    After the ninth Prince''s voice dropped, his voice suddenly changed, and his voice rang out again:


    "but brother eight, you should understand that no matter how deep your cards are, you can''t compete with the eldest brother and the fourth brother. Therefore, this is the best opportunity for both of us. Only when we are the first to break the Terran army in front of us and get on the Xiandao Island, we will be in the position of our father I will


    "Brother Huang, I naturally understand, but this is undoubtedly a dangerous move."


    The eighth Prince''s response was dignified, and then the ninth Prince raised his hand and waved heavily and said: "wealth is in danger. I don''t believe that you and I are so many high-level friars who will be killed by these wantonly hunted and killed people!"


    With the roar of the ninth prince, one after another gloomy faced warhawks began to show up in the golden palace under his command, leaping into the sky, with their huge wings open, carrying a large number of other monks who jumped into their backs and rushed forward.


    It is worth mentioning that not only the friars of the ninth Prince jumped on the back of the Warhawk, but also a large number of the friars under the command of the eighth prince also rushed forward with the wings of the giant eagle.


    Under the joint decision of the two princes at the end of the central battle field in the North Sea, the rain of arrows covering the sky and the sky, and a hawk piercing the void, became the first two sides to face each other in this bloody battle in the North Sea.


    In this moment, the bloody battle of death, completely detonated!


    In the vast land of China, all the people in the thirty-six states also clenched their fists at the same time, even holding their breath subconsciously.


    "Chong Chong Chong, these primitive physical arrows have been abandoned tens of thousands of years ago in the land of taixuan. Even if it is ten times more, it will not break the wind barrier of our family with the attribute of the law of wind!"


    Wanton laughter came from the mouth of a Warhawk, and then a large number of wings on the body of these giant Eagles rose upward. At the same time, countless wind blades gushed out from the inside of the wings, forming a huge wind shield to cover the front of the body, and then directly did not dodge and ran into the first wave of arrow rain.


    The next breath, after the wind blade and the arrow rain collide each other, the dense sound is directly transmitted to the sky. This sound is like the piercing sound of fine iron knocking. Then countless arrows hit the wind barrier, and are directly cut off by the wind blade, flying in all directions, as if heaven and women scattered flowers.


    As these giant eagle warriors say, the windy barrier in front of the fence can be regarded as the nemesis of the real arrow. It can cut off the handle of the arrow directly, and even make a part of the burst arrow be directly cut off the rune and unable to fall.


    Once the forward armor breaking arrow can not effectively break the defense, then the explosion power of the subsequent burst arrow will be greatly reduced. Countless fireworks burst outside the storm barrier, but the damage caused is extremely limited.


    Then the huge warhawks carrying a large number of friars, just like a ship chopping waves in the waves of arrows, with the help of the supernatural powers of the monks on their backs, they rushed through three waves of arrow rain with only sporadic casualties.


    In this way, it encouraged the whole taixuan army in the rear. The monks of all major forces roared forward in succession. Even above the glazed ground below, some forces directly lost their warships and took most of the people and horses to release the blood image, and left in front of the Xia sergeant.


    "Marshal, just like the analysis of the military aircraft department, although the mysterious land of this day fought its own way, the friars'' personal cultivation was strong, and there were some extremely strong racial talents in their blood. It should not be underestimated that we could not suppress the enemy''s strong air power with ordinary armor breaking arrows and burst arrows."


    In the sky above Jiudao, flying on the back of the Black Dragon Guard, a middle-aged general beside Wang Jing opened his mouth. He was a high-level general with light armor and a big bow on his back.


    Then he looked at Wang Jing in front of him and nodded, and a young response came out:


    "the most troublesome thing for us in the land of taixuan is the extremely difficult high-level friars. It is not easy for them to break the barrier, but once the defense is broken, it will only cost more burst arrows."


    After Wang Jing''s voice dropped, he raised his hands and clapped, and the clear command voice continued to spread"When the order goes on, the breaking magic camp will join in the volley to tear off the wind covers for my commander. At the same time, the Black Dragon Guard takes the thunder army to the sky to protect the sky of the Chinese army. In my opinion, the target of these giant eagles is the central army."


    "No!"


    The middle-aged Archer general on one side showed an irresistible excitement when he heard the words "breaking the magic camp". Then he grasped the big bow in his hand and solemnly took a very different arrow from the arrow bag behind his back, buckled it on the string and slowly pulled it apart.


    The arrow is surrounded by thunderbolt runes all over the body. If you observe it carefully, you will find that there is a very weak colorful light flowing in the depth of the rune.


    When forging this arrow, a very small amount of star sand force is added, so it is called breaking Magic Arrow!


    "Break the magic camp, fire the defense barrier, release it!"


    After the second breath, the middle-aged general released his hand and released the string. Accompanied by the sound of violent air vibration, a broken Magic Arrow directly tore the air into the air, and with the latest wave of arrow rain, it again went to the Warhawk in the sky.


    "Even to release this completely invalid arrow rain, I do not know whether it is ignorance or helplessness!"


    With a large number of huge Eagles attacking in front of the rampart, young monks under the command of the eighth and ninth princes watched the new wave of arrows coming from the sky and the sun. They opened their mouths and gave a scornful sneer. Then the people around them nodded their approval and looked forward to the front, imagining that these arrows would be chopped by the wind blade mercilessly as before.


    What these friars didn''t know was that in this wave of arrows, besides the previous armor breaking and burst arrows, there was another kind of non-stop rotation of colorful arrows. However, the spiritual sense of the friars was much stronger than that of ordinary people. So immediately, a monk felt a pain in his eyebrow and opened his mouth and uttered a strange cry:


    "no, this wave of arrow rain is unusual. Don''t take it lightly £¡¡±


    Before the man''s voice fell, the magic arrow with bright Rune directly hit the rampart. At the next moment, the dense air of the arrow was released. Then the second, and the third, burst into the barrier. The wind barrier outside the Warhawk broke like a bubble.


    The Warhawk, waving its wings, gave out a cry of fear. After blinking an eye, the dense armor breaking arrow like a rainstorm mercilessly tore the monk''s defensive power.


    The friars on the back of the giant eagle were shot into a sieve!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    In a sense, the army against the base is actually like a word game on the 19th vertical and horizontal roads.


    The layout, the potential, see the call to break, is indispensable.


    The most important ability of a qualified commander is to stab every sword of a large army into the enemy''s body to kill and kill people.


    For the friars in the land of taixuan, the eighth and ninth princes of the central government and the friars under their command, it was as painful and angry as being stabbed in the chest.


    The war situation is changing rapidly. A second ago, the army of the warhawks still rushed forward with great momentum. In the next moment, the windy barrier outside the giant eagle was directly killed and smashed by the magic arrow point. A monk on the Warhawk was killed and died.


    In addition to the extremely precious magic breaking arrows, the rest of the arrows are in the ratio of nine armor breaking and one bursting. Therefore, when the armour breaking arrows deeply penetrated the monk''s body, the Runes of one burst arrow lit and exploded, making the whole central sky of the North sea once again enveloped in a sea of fire.


    "Ouch!"


    In the raging fire, the roar of pain and fear constantly sounded. After a few breath, a head of fire was burning all over his body. The huge Warhawk whose iron feather was pierced by countless arrows burst out of the fire, and the monk on his back, under the baptism of the arrow rain, could not save one!


    "Oh, roar!"


    After such a scene appeared on the map of mountains and seas, the whole summer thirty-six states directly burst out a cry that was enough to shake the sky. Just when the giant eagle was raging in the rain of arrows, the hearts of countless people were all hanging in the air.


    "Damn it, damn it, how could it be so!"


    The face of the ninth Prince of the central state became extremely blue in an instant, but at the next breath, his look was even colder, because there was a wave of ten arrows rising into the sky on the nine islands.


    "Lao Jiu, let the eagles under your command descend to avoid the rain of arrows. Otherwise, the friars on the back of eagles under our command will lose 90% if they can''t see anyone!"


    The eighth Prince''s urgent roar came to his ears. The ninth prince on the golden palace clenched his fist. After a deep breath, he did not hesitate, and took a whistle from his arms and blew it hard.


    The piercing whistle with a unique rhythm rang through the whole battlefield, and then the ordered Warhawk suddenly dropped to the bottom and continued to fly forward. For a time, the high altitude of the central battlefield of the North sea suddenly became extremely empty.


    "Commander in chief, the Min Xiu army does not live up to the expectations of the public and occupies the air supremacy in the battlefield!"


    Next to Wang Jing, the middle-aged general of MINXIU knelt down on one knee and roared loudly. Then Wang Jing nodded, and the steady command voice continued to spread:


    "Min Xiushen fire continues to suppress high altitude, Black Dragon Guard and thunder army, lift off!"


    At the same time, the sound of Wang Xiaoran''s command swept out of the whole battlefield.


    The next breath, in the frightful eyes of the friars in the land of taixuan, one after another, a huge ancient black dragon soared into the sky and flew into the sky. Behind these ancient black dragons, like the tide, were the soldiers of the thunder who released the spirit of the ancient way of the harpoon.


    "It''s an ancient black dragon. There are 18 ancient black dragons. This time, all the forces in the land of taixuan have met with stubble. They beat wild geese all day long, but they will blind their eyes."


    Looking at the front, headed by the Black Dragon Guard in the Xia Dynasty, the mighty troops in the sky covered the whole sky. All the monks of taixuan land who were charging forward subconsciously slowed down their steps and murmured.


    Until this time, these ordinary people with great power in the lofty and mysterious place suddenly felt a long-time fear in their hearts, which was the fear of death!


    Then, over Jiudao, he looked steadily at Wangjing in front of the whole battlefield, turned to face the figures enveloped in the robe. After a salute, the voice came out:


    "gentlemen, now that we have the air supremacy, these people in the taixuan land will not give up. Therefore, these people will certainly let the higher rank when the ground army formally joins the border Please, one of the most difficult tasks for monks is to cut off the contact between them


    Wang Jing''s voice dropped, and Xu Qing, who had been waiting for him silently, stepped forward slowly. The steady voice came from under the hood of Tianhui Army:


    "please rest assured, commander Wang, Tianhui army and yeyan department, on your Majesty''s order, hunt and kill the high-level monks in the taixuan land on the battlefield. They will certainly do their best to ensure that the friars in charge of the birth and death situation will be killed and driven away from the army ¡£¡±


    At the end of the speech, Xu Qing turned around and looked at a tall, plump figure beside her. Her voice continued to say:


    "thank you, sir dogwood, bring us to the battlefield."


    As the voice dropped, the nine tail heavenly Fox and dogwood nodded gently, raised his hands and tore them outward. The space suddenly cracked. The nine giant tails, like burning flames, were directly opened to the outside, including all the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan company.


    At the same time, if you have a bird''s-eye view of the whole North Sea Center from the sky, you will find that the whole North sea battlefield is divided into three distinct parts from top to bottom.At the top of the sky is the highest air which is controlled by the rain of archery by min Xiushen. At this time, the Black Dragon Guard and the thunder army are rapidly entering. The second part is the low altitude area, which is densely flying over the land of taixuan. The flying race and magic weapon forced by the arrow rain are naturally the most numerous ground battlefield.


    Under the cover of arrow rain and Dharma cultivation magic, the nine long charging Dragons of Daxia burst into the sky, forming an invincible attack momentum. In a twinkling of an eye, they rushed over half the distance. At the same time, it also means that the Xia soldiers have officially entered the range of the catapult magic power.


    "Blow up to my prince, and the monk''s magic power will also be thrown forward, tearing up these thin Terrans on the ground!"


    With the roar of the two princes at the end of the central kingdom, the cataclysmic magic power blasted out by the catapults above the sky, carrying the vast power, was like a meteorite.


    At this time, every warship on the North Sea was built with the painstaking efforts of the great forces in taixuan. Therefore, every catapult that was falling on the head of the soldiers in the summer was extremely powerful.


    This is the most powerful enemy that Zhao Yu has faced with the whole army since he was in charge of the summer. Someone must carry this part of the stormy road of supernatural powers!


    "Fury beast army, release ancient Dao soul, charge, hard shoulder!"


    With the roar from the sky from the commander of the fury beast army, the purple fury beast soldiers in front of them, barehanded and frantic, are rapidly expanding outward, and their scales are covered with their bodies, and the violent breath bursts out. They become a huge ancient beast like a hill.


    Then, under the command of the Centaur fury army, the huge body leaped up directly, and the orange tough aura of the whole body diffused outwards, which did not flash or dodge, and directly charged the Shentong ship gun above.


    "Boom


    After an earth shaking sound, the catapult burst, and the raging sea of fire suddenly engulfed the body of the commander of the angry Beast army.


    Everyone''s eyes are moving towards this place instantly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Sir, do you say that our Sergeant uncle can resist the magical powers of those bad men?"


    In the vast land of Shenzhou, the Daxia school palace in yaxia Town, which is surrounded by numerous frost pines, is filled with inquiries from little girls. At this time, the largest building in this town is not only filled with children who have been studying here for hundreds of miles, but also a large number of Bingzhou people flocking here.


    In order to ensure the safety of all the people in Bingzhou, a large number of people were concentrated in one school palace to live through the drastic change.


    To the west of yaxia Town, it turns out that the whole earth and sky of the whole city and the state is connected with the cliffs. At this time, it becomes the best projection screen of the large array of mountains and seas, and the battle scenes of the North Sea bloody battle can be seen at a glance.


    In yaxia town school palace, you Tingjian, standing with her hands down, nodded after Yaya''s tender inquiry. The mellow response then rang out:


    "of course, Yaya, these uncles who charge in front of us are our summer fury army. They are the mainstay of the attack. There is nothing to ask The question is


    After you Tingjian finished his words, he, together with his wife and daughter, fixed their eyes on the mountain and sea map. The young man in white who was shaking his hammer and beating the drum behind the huge tough drum, had a little worry in his eyes.


    On the battlefield, supernatural powers are rampant and swords have no eyes. No one can guarantee that they can be free!


    Then, among the people in yaxia Town, who had held his breath and looked at the battlefield, a man seemed to think of something and asked directly:


    "manager Mo, it is said that your son, who went out to wander in the early years, joined the army a few years ago, but was in this battle?"


    As soon as this was said, manager Mo, who was still calm and still holding his daughter in the crowd, suddenly burst into sweat on his round face, and stammered and said:


    "when I saw him in a hurry last time, he said that he had been incorporated into the combat battalion of the transport department. I don''t know whether he is in the battlefield or not."


    After the words fell, manager Mo shook his face soaked in sweat, and with a little anxious voice, he sounded again in the school hall:


    "well, there are too many people on the battlefield, I can''t see clearly!"


    Before manager Mo''s words fell, there was a burst of shouting in the whole school hall. The commander of the fury beast army, who released daohun to resist the first catapult magic, burst out of the rampage of the catapult magic. The ancient atmosphere of craziness still swept outward, directly suppressing the aftereffects of the catapult.


    "Resist, resist!"


    Under the deafening cheers, one after another of the angry Beast soldiers jumped up from the glass ground and rushed forward with their huge and powerful bodies. At the same time, the roar from the commander soared from the array:


    "Weiyang army, the barrier is magical, the thunderbolt is ready!"


    At the end of the roar, on the huge puppet of Weiyang army rolling forward on the glazed land, the rune representing the defense barrier suddenly lights up, and then the huge barrier light curtain rises to the sky, completely resisting the aftershocks of the warships and catapults smashed by the angry Beast army.


    Under the eyes of countless enemies and us, the Nine Dragons of Daxia charged like the claws taken by ancient gods and beasts. They directly resisted a large number of warships and catapults in the land of taixuan, and continued to seize the numerous monks in front of them in an unstoppable way.


    When the spirit of destroying the heaven and the earth was rolling from the front, the monks who had already rushed forward for a certain distance changed their faces.


    When they realized that the summer ahead was not a soft persimmon, but an ancient god beast swallowing the sky and the earth, these monks, who were prepared to follow the eighth and ninth princes of the central Shang Kingdom, roared and finally remembered the warship they had pulled behind and turned around to return to the ship to make plans.


    However, the clear command sound from the torrent of the summer army in front of them instantly made the monks'' hair count down and their spirits were all exposed.


    "Weiyang army, the thunderbolt aims at the warship on the ground, points to kill, releases!"


    The sound of the command was like a thunderbolt in the daytime, which exploded the heaven and earth. Then the puppet of Weiyang army, which was advancing rapidly, and the ferocious and exaggerated catapult on the back, rose slowly. At the same time, countless runes on the catapult began to condense. For a time, the whole North sea battlefield was completely filled with the song of countless birds.


    Under the control of Weiyang soldiers, the extremely dazzling white thunder lights up from the catapult puppet''s catapult''s catapult. The next breath, the whole battlefield, from north to south, crossed countless thunder curtains, just like a gorgeous meteor shower.


    In the life and death of the warship, beautiful and dazzling, often accompanied by killing and death!


    After reaching the range, the fierce thunderbolt over the sky accurately found the warships lying on the ground, then turned into a raging thunderstorm, tearing the defensive boundary of the warship''s surface, sweeping it mercilessly into the garbage heap of history, and adding countless wrongs to the depth of the North Sea.


    "Lord, the ship is gone, our warships are all gone!"


    On the land with glassy luster, the monks who looked back at their own ships destroyed by the thunder gave out a roar, which was filled with deep despair. Then the most powerful sect leader released the breath of the great master and roared"The young disciple retreated, and the elder continued to rush forward with my master. It was my master''s wrong assessment of the form, but the whole clan could not be smashed into my hands!"


    Before his voice fell, the shrieking sound of countless birds suddenly sounded above his head, and then the thunder and crossbow of Weiyang army directly bombarded a Warhawk. The latter sent out a howl, which broke the rampart, and the whole huge body was directly blasted down to the ground.


    "Hide


    With a roar, the middle-aged patriarch raised his hand and directly slapped it. A huge palm of the origin and death of the palm stretched out and swept across the ground in front of him. However, the giant eagle was blown down so fast that it took only a blink of an eye, and the whole body was still solidly hit by the war hawks surrounded by thunder pools And roll it all the way.


    Where they passed, blood and flesh splashed, and a large number of disciples were directly crushed. Before the blood dripped, they were directly evaporated by the thunder. The pungent blood mist of the city instantly dyed this area scarlet.


    These monks were killed without even seeing their faces clearly. The cruelty of the bloody war was revealed!


    "Oh, damn it, damn it!"


    The death of his disciples, including his close relatives, made the middle-aged patriarch completely red eyes, roared up to the sky, and the huge life and death of palm origin. The territory of the people in the territory expanded outward, his knees bent, and he tried to jump directly into the Terran army which was getting closer and closer in front of him.


    The momentum of the main division territory was so overwhelming that the monks around him looked at him one after another. However, at the next moment, a green wind suddenly blew up in this battlefield, and a green arrow was spinning in the strong wind.


    Ancient taboo magic power. Powerful attack!


    The speed of this arrow has exceeded the limit that the thought in the monk''s mind can handle. Therefore, when it appears in the eyes of the monks, the field outside the middle-aged patriarch''s body on the other side has been frantically leaking out like a punctured balloon and shrinking rapidly.


    Then the man lowered his head, looked at his heart, and murmured:


    "what a quick arrow


    The voice fell, and the extreme blue light burst out from the chest and completely engulfed its massive body.


    "When did it happen that I was doomed to die?"


    At the last moment when the mind was still in the body, such a thought finally appeared in the mind of the middle-aged patriarch.


    Maybe it was the moment when you let go of the great master of the birth and death of Zhangyuan, or the moment when you crossed the forbidden line?


    However, he was doomed to be unable to continue to think, and even could not leave his name in the rolling historical torrent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "Boy, take this half of the charcoal. Don''t worry about the way it comes from. It was given to my father by a noble man. My father has inquired about it. This charcoal is called Xuantian charcoal. It comes from the Baidi palace. It''s very precious. If you can''t solve the problem in the future, you can take it out."


    The whole body is constantly bumping because of the rapid progress of the huge catapult puppet. Outside, the roar of catapults, the roar of arrows, and the roar after the explosion of magical powers, etc., constitute a battlefield song mixed with blood and life and death.


    Under the battlefield blood song, life is like grass roots. Adrenaline in the human body will be secreted rapidly, which makes the Qi and blood of a man in the Terran army flow wildly, and his body under the armor starts to tremble slightly. However, Mo yuan, sitting in the back seat of the catapult puppet, appears his father''s round face and his slightly proud words.


    This small section of xuantianmu, perhaps carries the greatest honor of his father in this life, because it is a gift from the imperial palace!


    "According to the scouts'' report, our ground troops are still 40 li away from the confrontation with those friars in taixuan. They are all in good spirits. The rear Shenzheng and the French Xiujun have held the air supremacy in their own hands. It depends on us. If the first wave does not rush down, we will not only lose our lives, but also lose face!"


    The roar and hiss from the school captain rolled into his ear. Later, he was similar to the shopkeeper mo of yaxia town. However, he had a symmetrical figure and a lot of dark skin. Mo yuan regained his mind and held down a silver box surrounded by runes. He swallowed and salivated, and his eyes flashed with strong determination.


    "Don''t worry, brother Mo, just now the catapults of our Weiyang army directly tore up a large number of enemy ships in front of us. Now, the big threat to the ground forces of our army are those warships with the attribute of law. As long as you kill them one by one with thunderbolt, each army will be much safer."


    At this time, what he said was the inside of the catapult puppet. A young man with a bright smile looked down at the mountain and sea map which showed the battlefield dynamic in his hand, while continuing to guide the thunder and crossbow gun to launch artillery fire at the warship in the front of taixuandi.


    "Left string 60 degrees, elevation 30 degrees, 70% range, release!"


    After this roar, Mo yuan could clearly hear the voice of thunder gathering on the back of the puppet above him. Then the huge puppet suddenly shook, and the vitality of the bayonet gunner in front of him rushed outward. The next breath, the thunder roared and tore the void, rushed to the sky, and attacked the target mercilessly.


    The huge recoil force made Mo yuan in the puppet use all his strength to stabilize his body. In particular, he stretched out his hand to hold down the rune silver box beside him. There were four sergeants in the whole catapult puppet. In addition to Mo yuan, there was another place to put this box.


    "Brother, is that a shot?"


    After a few minutes, the puppet controlled the puppet of Weiyang army to move forward. The young catapult who released the thunderbolt sounded. Then he guided the soldiers to drill out of the puppet. After looking out, he retracted into the cabin and heard a solemn response:


    "yes, but the friars on the warship did not leave the ship, so the thunder and blood were not separated If he does not tear the defense barrier outside his ship, he needs to make up another gun. "


    After the words were finished, the young Weiyang army''s hand sank for a breath, and patted his thigh heavily. The voice came out again with a stern voice:


    "brother, this warship is a stubble, we should use the force to reverse Yin and Yang!"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere inside the puppet suddenly became extremely frightful. Then he realized that Mo yuan, the most powerful means of killing Weiyang Army today, touched a bead of sweat on his forehead quietly, holding his breath and making no sound.


    "The North Sea is a desert of vitality. The big guys under us can''t use the spirit gathering array to replenish their vitality. Once they use the reverse Yin and Yang, they need to replenish the purification fuel immediately. At the same time, I need some time to recover the power of spirit and soul."


    There was a dignified voice in the catapult''s voice, and then the young man of Weiyang army beside him still nodded solemnly, and the loud words came out:


    "release the inverter detonator, then I will control the catapult first, and then let the transport brother behind help to replenish the clean fuel for the big guy!"


    "Good!"


    On the battlefield where every minute counts, once you make a decision, you don''t need much words. After two minutes, Moyuan can feel the whole huge puppet begin to shake violently. At the same time, the whole body temperature rises rapidly, and then there is an extremely harsh roar. The whole giant puppet jumps suddenly, and the inverted detonator directly blasts forward.


    The catapult, with the power of the vast thunder, tore through the void and blasted on the warship without any fancy. Then the dense monks inside the ship roared and poured all their energy into the defensive boundary. The two suddenly came to a standstill.


    However, in the next second, the white thunder, which had been climbing outward like a tentacle, became extremely dark in an instant, turning directly from Yang to Yin, and at the same time releasing the incomparable power of inversion.


    The power of the inversion of yin and Yang is so vast that it can completely break the balance. In a flash, the reverse force of thunder, like an invincible blade, directly pierces into the defensive border of the window, and instantly submerges the boat and people below."Roar! The glory of summer


    When the stone cart puppet, the guide hand with the excitement after killing the enemy roared, Mo yuan also grinned, showing a big smile.


    Then the young man pursed his lips and clenched his fists. The bloody battle had just begun, and the death of each enemy could affect the balance of victory in the whole war.


    "Brother mo of the transport department, come and help me to get out of the cabin with me to add clean fuel for the big guy!"


    "No problem, lead the way!"


    Without hesitation, Mo yuan tied the silver box beside him on the seat beside him. Then he picked up the big kettle half a man high behind him, followed the young Weiyang soldiers in front of him, opened the top cover of the puppet and climbed to the top of the puppet of the catapult.


    Holding the upper edge with his left hand, Mo Yuan directly drilled his head out of the puppet with a hand of strength. At this moment, the young man really felt what a turbulent battlefield was.


    The pungent and incomparable smell of blood mixed with the burning smell of the air produced after the explosion of the magic power came to his face. In front of him, those flying in the low altitude, just like the tide, were flying in the mysterious land.


    In front of these flying races, the two huge golden halls are so dazzling. At the same time, on the ground below the golden palace, the friars of taixuan land who are defending the border are like marching ants emitting bloodthirsty light.


    Black cloud pressure city to destroy, a light to the sun gold scale open!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    On the battlefield filled with gunpowder, the enemy who covered the sky and the sun completely occupied the whole line of sight. At this moment, the impact from the bloody battlefield was incomparable and completely occupied the whole mind of the young people.


    At the same time, a series of firecrackers and meteors from Weiyang army''s puppets swayed with dazzling thunder light, forming a saturated carpet attack. They exploded on the ground warships and flying race flying at low altitude, turning into a sea of killing thunder holding the scythe of death one after another, sweeping outward.


    Under the all-round attack, a large number of flying races in taixuan land were blasted off the glass ground, whining and blood mist were everywhere.


    "Brother Mo, don''t be dazzled. Come out quickly. You''ll have to fight with each other in a short time. At that time, you''ll be really fighting for each other!"


    As soon as the cry of the young Weiyang army sergeant who had climbed onto the back of the puppet had just fallen, the deafening roar from the commander of the front angry Beast army sounded like a thunderbolt:


    "thirty Li! The shield armour army raises the shield, the strength repairs, the soldier''s sharp blade comes out of the scabbard, each army prepares, the barrier magical power rises, the large army assumes the charge formation, all the way penetrates the enemy''s hinterland, one step does not stop, the charge, the charge


    Under the roar from the sky, Mo yuan fell into a trance. Suddenly he was smart. After returning to his senses, he quickly pulled a huge kettle and climbed onto the back of the catapult puppet.


    "Brother Mo, the biggest taboo in the battlefield is to be absent-minded. Now let''s not look at the angry Beast army in front of us to resist the magic power, and there are shields and armour troops around us to defend. The magic power is hard to invade. Once we really rush into the enemy tide, we are all enemies, and every one of the enemies is a monk.


    "Therefore, we must focus on and cooperate with each other. As long as one of them appears to be stupefied, there will be flaws."


    The young voice came from Mo yuan''s front. The young soldier of Weiyang army who opened the mouth was half squatting on the back of the puppet of the catapult, holding the huge kettle in both hands, and pouring the blue and white purified water from the kettle into a hole in front of him that went straight to the inner core of the puppet.


    In the deep Beihai sea, known as the Yuanqi desert, the spirit gathering array is completely unable to replenish energy from the outside. These purified fuels that are rolling into the puppets are the core energy for Weiyang army''s stone throwing vehicle puppets to keep moving forward for a long time and fight.


    After only ten minutes, a large pot of purified fuel was poured out directly. Then Mo yuan handed out the large pot in his hand. Because of his dry mouth and a little hoarse voice came out:


    "I''m sorry, just now my mind was seized by the turbulent blood of the battlefield. It''s hard to react for a while. Judging from your age, are you an old soldier?"


    "The veteran was not counted as an old soldier. He had participated in the decisive battle of Shenwei fortress in the endless mountain. Later, he was lucky enough to merge the spirit of the stone throwing lane into the Weiyang army."


    After the response fell, the young man reached out to take the big pot handed out by Mo yuan and poured the purified fuel from the pot into the hole of the puppet. The voice continued to spread out:


    "I know that it is very important for you to convey the mission of si''antan camp, so please protect yourself!"


    "With your good words, I will certainly live up to the expectations of the people."


    After saying that, Mo yuan raised his right hand and thumped his chest heavily, sending out a sonorous promise from the men. Then he suddenly raised his head, because the charging barriers of the shield and armor troops on both sides of the puppet of Weiyang army had already risen into the sky. At the same time, a strong command sound from the sky rang through the whole battlefield:


    "all the thunder troops, jumping lightning, passing those monks flying in the air to my commander Power back to the ground! "


    After the command from Wang Jing, commander-in-chief from the rear, all the way over the Jiulong army of Daxia, the 18 ancient black dragons in front of them roared up to the sky at the same time, and the breath of wilderness was gushing. Ignoring the innumerable magical powers from the front, the thunder army suddenly accelerated its speed and went directly to the top of the flying army in the land of taixuan.


    The fierce monk''s magic power bombarded the huge body of the ancient black dragon, but under the Black Dragon Guard''s own domain, it completely dissipated like a stone sinking into the sea. Then, a vast flame of dragon breath rushed down like a column of destruction, instantly penetrating a large number of Giant Eagle soldiers from head to tail.


    At the same time, countless dark purple thunder and lightning began to flow in the wings of each thunder army''s back. With only a few breaths, a whole enchanting purple thunder destruction cumulus cloud was formed over the sky, just like the frightening North Sea hurricane.


    The sun over the North Sea was suddenly covered, making the whole battlefield suddenly dark. Then, under the eyes of countless monks in the land of taixuan, countless purple electric arcs fell in the blink of an eye, and a purple thunder rainstorm fell between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the purple thunder released by the thunder army is different from the thunder catapult released by Weiyang army''s puppet. The former has a special attribute which is very suitable for large-scale operations, that is, arc transition.


    After the purple thunder poured down, countless electric arcs began to jump around violently, weaving a purple thunder sea among the friars of taixuan land with extreme precision. If you look from high altitude, it seems that a God in charge of thunder has come to the friars of taixuan land who are above the half sky and blast all the monks in the sky.


    "Lao Jiu, it''s our miscalculation this time. The friars you and I brought from Tangdu have already lost 50% of the total. If this war is here, the price we have to pay may be unbearable for us all our lives."At the top of the battlefield, it belongs to the prince''s golden palace at the end of the central kingdom. The eighth Prince''s dignified voice spreads out. Then the ninth Prince standing on the other side of the golden palace looks very different. He opens his mouth and roars:


    "Ba Ge, we haven''t lost. You can see how many magical powers the Terran army has poured out and even suppressed the whole army of friars I don''t believe that in Beihai, where there is no vitality, these Terrans can release their supernatural powers without limit and put the golden palace in front of the prince. I want to fight myself! "


    As soon as the ninth Prince of the central government said this, not only his subordinates, but also all the other emperors who heard the speech all changed their faces. Then the eighth prince opened his mouth and said, "Lao Jiu, you are not the third emperor''s brother, and you don''t have such a strong cultivation. Don''t be rash."


    "I don''t believe that my prince has made up his mind. These people really dare to kill the emperor of the central empire!"


    When the roar fell, the ninth Prince waved forward, and the eight heavenly horses in front of the golden palace suddenly gave out a burst of neighing, and the huge wings fluttered wildly and rushed toward the torrent of soldiers in the summer ahead.


    At the same time, the roar from the commander of the fury beast army directly spread to all the people''s ears:


    "ten li, the whole army on the ground is ready to rush into the minefield to fight, roar, dry these scum!"


    Before the roar fell, the deafening voice of the whole Da Xia army array rose into the sky:


    "glory, kill, kill, kill!"


    The time, the place, the person and all become!


    Then, on the back of a stone throwing cart puppet in front of the Chinese army, the young Weiyang soldiers who filled the purification fuel directly pulled Mo yuan back into the puppet, and then the eager voice came out:


    "the real hard battle is coming, brother Mo must hold on to it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    If you look down on the central battlefield of the North Sea from the sky, and occupy a large area of sea area on the glass continent, whether in the air or on the ground, there are countless magical powers and thunder in each other, burst, eliminate.


    By this time, the bloody battle in the North Sea has completely entered the stage of fierce battle. It can even be said that the sharp edge displayed by Da Xia in an instant is like a heavy hammer, which completely knocked out the monk of taixuan land with a lofty mentality.


    Whether it is the three kinds of combined magic power created by the French Xiujun at the beginning, or the ten square arrow rain suppressed by the sensitive cultivation God shooting, or the thunder and crossbow gun harvesting countless monks in the taixuan land, they all perfectly explained what it is to reclaim the sea and move the mountains and destroy the heaven and earth!


    Thunder and magic light constantly twinkled in their eyes, which made the monks who had already rushed to the half of taixuan place change their faces, and subconsciously slowed down their steps to retreat. However, all veterans knew that any hesitation and retreat in the battlefield between the two armies would bring about a result.


    That''s death.


    "The whole army of Daxia, charge, crush and kill!"


    In the summer army, the roar of the commander broke through the sky. After a few rest, the furious iron and blood wave continued to roll forward. The nine sharp claws grasped by the phoenix of nine days, accompanied by numerous catapults and arrow rain, pierced into the friars'' army of Tianxuan without any fuss.


    Close combat!


    After tens of thousands of years in the land of taixuan, the first battle really came from the confrontation between the great monks and the imperial army.


    As soon as the thunderbolt''s magic power of leaping thunder pool dissipated, the soldiers of a revered beast army rushed into the friars'' array in the land of taixuan, smashing the surviving monks who had just resisted the thunder pool into blood foam in an instant, and those who died could not die again.


    From Jiuyao Island, the nine charging Dragons of Daxia, just like nine sharp blades, directly pierced the chest of the great monks in the land of taixuan, and continued to tear and stab in quickly.


    Because the will of Zhao Yu and the whole court was never just to kill the friars of taixuan''s land, but to keep all the enemies of these invaders in this sea area.


    Da Xia wants to use countless heads and blood to tell the whole place of taixuan, what are the rules of Da Xia!


    Looking forward from the hesitant taixuan land camp, we can clearly see that countless monks in the land of taixuan, who have released Taoist images and revealed their noumenon, have been hit by a more violent and more powerful ancient beast without any fancy. They have broken their arms and limbs and dyed the sky and the ground red with the scattered blood.


    "Executioners, these Xiandao people are executioners, run, run!"


    In the face of the Xia generals and soldiers who were advancing at a very fast speed, some young monks who were not determined in their hearts collapsed completely. They turned around and wanted to run away. However, before the elders on the side began to yell, a golden light ran straight from the top to the bottom, and immediately cut off their whole heads.


    Then the cold voice of the ninth Prince of the central state rolled down directly from above:


    "follow the prince forward. If you are a fugitive, you will be killed!"


    At the same time, a large number of fierce and fierce beasts roared in the palace, and at the same time, the roaring beast, with a large number of fierce and fierce swordsmen, gathered in the imperial palace.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the fierce bear and fury beast commander of hell suddenly cut countless wounds on his solid skin. The whole huge body was blasted back and hit the rear array. His body began to shrink rapidly, and blood gushed from all over his body in an instant.


    "Military doctors and guards, take the water of life first and send them to the rear!"


    With the roar of the commander of the fury beast army, the seriously wounded sergeant was transported to the rear very quickly. At the same time, countless wind blade magic powers came from the front again, bombarding the barrier released by the shield armour army with a deafening roar.


    After that, the shield and armour team, which was facing up to the magic power, opened its mouth and uttered a dull hum. Even the men and shields were lifted back together, but they could not get a breath. The rest of the warriors in the rear directly raised their shields to block the gap and continued to move forward.


    "The personal combat power of the friars in the land of taixuan is really difficult to deal with. Even the most powerful Lord of the fury beast army in front of him has suffered casualties!"


    Inside the catapult puppet of the Chinese Army rolling forward, the young leader of the Weiyang army in front of Mo yuan retracted his head from the outside of the cabin. In fact, he didn''t need the latter to open his mouth. Mo yuan also knew that the casualties of the soldiers in the whole summer would be greatly increased after a close combat.


    Then the young man of the transport department took a deep breath and held out his hand on the silver Rune box beside him, as if the contents of the box could provide boundless courage.


    Then Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt the roar, the cutting and the instructions coming from outside the pitching cart puppet. Suddenly, the words from Cheng Yuan Bai of the transmission department at the beginning of the campaign suddenly appeared in his mind:


    "gentlemen, this time, the strategy adopted by his majesty and the court is not defense, but killing."Yuan Bai''s voice was not in line with his age. Then, the latest number one scholar of Daxia and looked down for a week, his voice continued to spread:


    "to kill the enemy outside the country, and not to allow friars from the land of taixuan to step on every inch of our land in Daxia is the glory of our great Xia, and also the glory of all the officials of our transmission department!


    "All of you who were incorporated into Antan camp are the people who are born with special talent for space in the whole summer. Therefore, in this battle, we shoulder a particularly important task, that is, to unseal these altars on the battlefield, and become the most solid strategic base for our officers of the great Xia Dynasty!"


    After he finished speaking, Yuan Bai pointed to the silver boxes placed beside him, and the sound continued to be heard:


    "once the whole army breaks into the local army and wants to complete the encirclement of the dragon, it is bound to face the problem of too long front. Therefore, I am here to ask you that no matter what you are facing, even if it is a sea of fire or a hell, you will have to take the altar It will be sent to the scheduled strategic location for unsealing and deployment as soon as possible.


    "If you arrive one second earlier, it may mean that one of the wounded in our army can live!"


    In his mind, the solemn voice of the Secretary for transport, Bai, kept echoing. Then Mo yuan, who was in the puppet of the catapult, clenched his fist and let out a low roar:


    "the mysterious land of his mother!"


    He is the most advanced Antan emissary in the whole front nine armies. In his daily training, he can even untie the space seal outside the altar within 60 minutes. Therefore, if there is no accident, Mo yuan''s altar will be the first strategic fortress shining on the battlefield!


    Then the roar of the young man from the Department of transportation just fell off. The top of the catapult puppet''s cabin was suddenly opened, and then a very young female voice was sent down directly:


    "send Mo yuan, the manager of Si''an Temple Camp. Our team is responsible for escorting you to the designated place to release the sacred altar. Please get out of the cabin immediately!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "According to the latest war situation, the ninth Prince of the central shangguo launched an attack earlier than expected. All the monks under his command were elite families of taixuan. Therefore, the pressure on the front troops increased greatly, and the casualties soared. It was urgent to unseal an altar for the wounded to be resettled, the backup team to deliver, and to provide vitality for the vanguard of the angry Beast army!"


    A quick and clear voice was heard in the roar of the battlefield. After the words were introduced to his ears, Mo yuan, who was holding a silver box in his hand and drilling his head out of the puppets of Weiyang army, pursed his lips and nodded solemnly.


    Then Mo yuan just wanted to stretch out his hand, but he found that there was an arm extending directly from the outside. He grabbed his shoulder and lifted it like a chicken to the back of the puppet of the catapult. At the same time, a young and strong voice came:


    "in xiaxiaoyuan, you are also a member who escorts you to the target location. Please give me more advice."


    Xiao Yuan, dressed in standard armour and straight as loose as a pine, just dropped his voice. Suddenly, a figure in armor appeared behind him, and then the voice rang out:


    "Ma Yuan, Song Lin, black skin, please give me more advice."


    This group of people, together with Xu Jin, who was the commander of the team at the beginning, were the children of Zizhu Lane in the capital city.


    Every man is responsible for his family''s difficulties. Naturally, these generals have no reason to avoid the rest. On the contrary, they have to carry out the most dangerous tasks. One of them is that the escort does not originate from the placement of the altar at the front of the battlefield.


    "Brother Mo, I''d like to make a long story short. Originally, you could follow the puppet of Weiyang army, advance directly to the target position in the most appropriate way, and then unseal the altar. However, the battlefield is changing rapidly, and the puppet''s speed is too slow. We should accelerate our advance and fight against every second."


    The solemn voice came from the mouth of the second young lady of the Duke of Wei, and then she stepped forward to Mo yuan and continued to speak:


    "according to the order of the Ministry of war, please follow our charge. We will fight to protect each other and pledge to make the altar safe to be erected!"


    At the end of the speech, Xu Jin''s team stood together, reached out and thumped her chest, and let out a loud drink:


    "the glory of summer!"


    At this time, the second young lady of the Duke of Wei cut off her long hair which was as high as her waist in order to put on her helmet and armor. Although her face was black, she was more heroic. Then Mo yuan hugged the rune silver box in her arms and raised her hand in return. The voice came out:


    "thank you


    In front of the golden cloud hall, there is a strong voice of the golden cloud, but suddenly there is a strong voice of the golden cloud.


    This golden light''s defense is extremely amazing. It directly blocks a large number of thunder and fury cannons. Even the magic breaking arrows shot by the breaking magic camp can only tear out a small gap, which can be made up in an instant.


    At the same time, the ninth Prince''s side, originally around the core monks outside the golden palace, displayed his magic power, or carried his back and wings, or flew with his sword, turning into a Taoist light, and directly attacked the invincible fury army and the vanguard troops on the battlefield.


    For a time, the pressure of the Chinese Army''s vanguards increased sharply in the summer, and the fierce magic power constantly shook the heavy shield and magic barrier of the front shield army. When a powerful magic power blew down, several heavily armored and burly warriors retreated with their teeth, and then knelt on one knee to stabilize their own turbulent boiling Qi and blood.


    "The elite soldiers of the ninth Prince of the central government have begun to come to an end in an all-round way. We need to speed up immediately!"


    Xu Jin''s cheering was heard from countless fighting and roaring, and then his hand pulled out a ferocious and huge Purple Bow from the void. His body shape was in front of him, and then the rest of the staff quickly scattered to both sides to protect the formation, and quickly pushed forward with Moyuan in the middle.


    This sudden change between movement and stillness reflects the outstanding military accomplishment of the young children of Zizhu lane. Then they run forward with their legs open, turn their heads and look to the periphery of the battlefield with the loudest fighting sound.


    On the battlefield on the right side of a group of people, a double-digit four armed savage ape friar, released his own racial image. Countless needle like hairs burst outward. Four strong arms held the cold light of the hammer, and smashed the shield army barrier in front of them like a storm.


    The fierce momentum combined with the scarlet and crazy eyes of these two four armed fierce apes made the shield and armour army barrier under the heavy hammer be smashed back and forth, and then the front captain''s roar went on:


    "a team of warriors separated the two monkeys together with the captain. The magic power of Dharma and the power repair soldier''s blade came out of the scabbard, surrounded and killed, and washed by two waves of thunder and crossbow Li, the defense of these two guys is not so strong! "


    With the roar of the captain holding the shield, the huge Taoist soul of the ancient soldier behind him was released to the outside. Then the Taoist soul of the ancient soldier holding the sword shield lifted the heavy shield. The captain''s huge body burst out in an instant. He lifted the heavy shield and rushed forward in front of him, and directly rushed into the middle of two four armed fierce ape friars.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After the two huge hammers and the heavy shield collided, the loud sound sounded in the next breath. Then the forward Xiaowei, who resisted the two heavy hammers, lifted the heavy shield and smashed a fierce ape in front of him.


    "Magic power, mountain wave!"


    In a flash, the void between the two great ape friars suddenly began to fluctuate violently. A rolling wave like the rolling mountains suddenly broke out, and the two violent apes were pushed to fly directly. Then the other soldiers of the shield armour army suddenly surrounded with shields, and the Taoist spirits were greatly released. The barrier like a cage rose into the sky.Great Xia shield army United magic power. Ten square barrier!


    "Strong repair halberd, blade scabbard, kill!"


    After the siege of the ten square barriers, the Li Xiu warrior, who had already condensed his killing intention and Qi to the peak, jumped forward and stabbed out the halberd in his hand. Suddenly, a scarlet magic halberd with incomparable scarlet handle suddenly appeared in the whole barrier, which pierced into the bodies of two violent ape friars without hindrance.


    What is faster than the magic power of the blade is the magic power released by the army''s law training army. Several sharp ice thorns, like a flash, plunge deeply into the heart of the fierce ape with two heads and four arms, whining bitterly and shooting out with boiling blood at the same time.


    "Chop!"


    After the fierce roar from the captain of the armour shield army rolled out, the two Xia soldiers who were responsible for the final beheading suddenly jumped up, stepped on the shoulders of the Oracle, jumped into the void, lifted their swords in their hands, and directly cut down the ugly and ferocious ape head in front of them.


    The arc flashed and the knife went up and down.


    A huge ape''s skull was completely cut off, and the blood gushed out like a volcanic eruption. However, on the other side, after the sword was cut into the neck, it was stuck in the middle, and then the howl from the captain sounded directly:


    "this guy is going to fight back, take back the knife, and get back!"


    Before the words fell, the dying four armed ape suddenly had big red eyes. It directly shot two streamers that tore the void forward and hit the Xia soldiers in front of them.


    The speed of the scarlet streamer was beyond imagination. Even the captain of the shield and armour army who had responded in advance could not have time to defend himself. In the midst of the lightning, a rapidly rotating arrow suddenly burst out of the void and pierced the brow of the violent ape.


    The king of Wei Xu''s archery skills. Through the clouds!


    When the cloud piercing arrow blasted through the head of the violent ape, the huge penetrating force lifted the body of the violent ape backward, and the direction of the scarlet streamer suddenly shifted, cutting off the whole right arm of the Li Xiu sergeant who was struggling to dodge in front of him.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch!"


    Shield armour captain and others immediately issued a burst of furious roar, deceiving the four armed fierce ape with only one breath, and beat it into meat paste with heavy shield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "Well, the arm of the solider was cut off!"


    With a frightful murmur from Mo yuan''s mouth, and then following his flashing eyes, we can see that under the command of the captain of the shield and armour army, under the command of the roar of the commander of the shield and armour army, this combat forward team continued to encircle the friars in the front of the taixuan place, and separated a relatively exhausted warrior from it.


    Then the beetle quickly laid the heavy shield on the ground, held the broken arm soldier, who was still holding his lip, and pulled on the heavy shield, and then ran quickly to the rear with the shield.


    "The battle field of life and death has just begun, especially our enemy is still the land of taixuan, and each monk has his own accomplishments!"


    In front of Mo yuan, Xu Jin, who had just released the magic power of piercing clouds, put away her purple bow. Then she drew the bow again, drew a bow in another direction, and continued to say:


    "the monks of taixuanzhidi who are fighting with our front troops are all experts who have survived several rounds of baptism of thunder, cannons and crossbows The thunder was raging, which cost a lot of strength, but a small team of soldiers and soldiers were still needed to encircle and suppress, and even casualties would occur. This is the strength of the friars. "


    After that, Xu Jin raised her head and looked forward to the golden palace of the ninth prince, which was surrounded by dazzling golden barriers and bombarded by thunderbolt and crossbow. She subconsciously accelerated the speed of jumping forward.


    "The thunder cannon and crossbow will not be able to break through the barrier magic power outside the golden palace for a while, so this means that an army of elite friars under the prince of the kingdom will attack immediately, and we need to be faster!"


    The same solemn voice came from the mouth of Xiao Yuan, who was close to Mo yuan''s bodyguard. At this time, the position of the group, the front and the left and right sides of the group were surrounded by bronze wall like officers of the Xia Dynasty. Therefore, it was safe. But everyone knew that the farther forward they went, the more dangerous they would encounter.


    "MoSi Li, how far is it from the target point of the first altar set up by the military aircraft department?"


    As the whole team marched forward, Xu Jin''s inquiry came down from the front. Then Mo yuan turned his head and began to compare the position of Jiuyao island in the rear with his own position. After thinking for a few minutes, Mo Yuan said directly: "there is a deviation in the position of our Chinese Army''s vanguard. We need to use the altar to correct the position. The target point is 20 miles away, north To the East. "


    As soon as this was said, the faces of young disciples of Zizhu lane, such as Xu Jin, changed suddenly. For this bloody battle in the North Sea, the altar in the hands of an Tan envoy, like Mo yuan, played a role not only in enhancing the strategic depth, but also in guiding the direction of charging for the whole army in the rear.


    On the battlefield, life and death, as the vanguard of the fury beast army, it is impossible for them to charge according to the predetermined route perfectly. If they do not correct the direction from time to time, the nine charging armies are very likely to collide. But now the deviation appears, which means that Xu Jin and others have to escort Mo Yuan directly outside the defensive barriers of the shield armour army to unseal the altar.


    In other words, it also means that the danger of releasing the altar this time will be greatly increased, which can be called enemy on all sides!


    "All the people are in good spirits. MoSi Li, you should always guide the direction. Heipi should go to the front to find out the situation first. Xiao Yuan, use the flight messenger to convey this message to the commander of the Chinese army, so that the whole forward army can move to the right."


    Xu Jin, as the descendant of a famous family, completely inherited the calm and resolute spirit of Xu''s blood of the Duke of Wei. With only a breath, she began to respond. Then she jumped out of her feet and turned directly to the right, taking Mo yuan to the target site.


    At the same time, in front of the crowd, suddenly, the extremely fierce aftershocks and strength of magic power rolled along with the dense and harsh roar. The children of Zizhu Lane suddenly looked up and saw that hundreds of sword lights from the golden palace of the ninth prince fell down rapidly and directly hit the defense barrier of the shield and armour army in front of them.


    Each sword light carried with it vast and infinite power, and even the power of sharp laws. Moreover, the monks under the command of the ninth Prince chose to bombard them with great care, avoiding the ancient beast army in the front and choosing the weakest area on the right.


    The sharp sound of glass shattering was like rain hitting plantain. Under the fierce attack of the long planned sword array, thousands of soldiers of shield armour behind the barrier were blasted away, and a gap was suddenly torn in the right area.


    The next breath, within the gap, a team of force repair soldiers with halberds are brave and fearless to rush forward. At the same time, the rear immediately has the magic power of flame explosion of the French repair army, as well as several thunder and crossbow cannons. With the boundless rain of arrows, they try to seal the gap with cross dense firepower, so as to win time for the shield armour army to rearrange troops.


    However, the monks who attacked at this time were the most famous Juncai of Tangdu in shangguo of the central government. Therefore, this huge sword light did not dodge at all, and directly faced the thunder pool and arrow rain, tearing the void in front of him and rushing into the gap of the barrier.


    After a few breaths, a hundred sword lights under the cover of a large number of supernatural powers burst out at the same time. One young monk of Tangdu in central shangguo leaped out. The leader was a cold and fierce young man in black. He raised a huge whip with scarlet blood in his hands, and threw several Warriors of Xiali training camp directly around him. The violent voice came out"If you kill one person, you will be rewarded with 100 taels of immortal coins. If you kill many enemies at the same time, you can get extra rewards from your highness, and you can get good wine at your fingertips."


    After the words fell, the gloomy young monk continued to whip his whip, threw forward the boundless scarlet blood waves, and drove back the rapidly approaching thunder blood pool. After a flash of body shape, he rushed into the array quickly assembled in the summer, continued to swing three lashes, and forcefully beat the three shield armour companies with shields.


    In this moment, there is no doubt that the strength of the elite friars in the land of taixuan is so strong!


    "Young master Ying is good at cultivation. He has mastered the unique skills of eagle''s nest at a young age. Although he has not been able to enter the realm of the birth and death of Zhangyuan because of his short time of practice, he is still only a little short. He is worthy of being one of the most talented talents under his highness


    Seeing this black robed friar wreak havoc in the shield armour array, the scarlet whip shadow turns into a light curtain and slaps everywhere, and then the Friar''s flattering voice comes one after another. Then a cold hum comes out from the nose of the young master Ying, and the voice comes out:


    "if this young master breaks through the battlefield this time, it will be the real nine days of dragon flying."


    The voice dropped, and the strong and bloodthirsty breath burst out from the human body. Behind the huge racial image appeared, it was a huge Warhawk covered with blood feathers.


    Blood Eagles roared up to the sky, and the speed of this young master Ying''s forward attack suddenly increased. The whips of his whip sounded like thunder. All the Xiashi soldiers along the road were blasted away. At the same time, a large number of monks from the land of taixuan roared to the outside: "kill, kill, kill all your human waste!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "There is a stubble in front of us. These elite friars who rush into the taixuan place in the array have high accomplishments and are extremely difficult to deal with!"


    Among the Zizhu Lane Team escorting Mo yuan, who has a special talent for eyes, his eyes narrowed and his solemn voice came out.


    Then a large number of dense white fog continued to float out of the young man''s eyes, and the scene in his eyes changed again. Even he could see clearly every magic track of the elite monks under the nine princes in the mysterious land.


    "The number of these friars exceeds the master''s level. There is also a whip holding monk. Although he has not reached the level, his strength is not much weaker than that of the ordinary people in the birth and death realm. He must be killed as soon as possible."


    A steady stream of dignified words came out of the black leather mouth. Then, in front of the crowd, they clenched the purple bow. From behind, Xu Jin took out a broken Magic Arrow. She stepped on the ground with her right foot. She set up the arrow, pulled the string to the full moon, and released the string in one go.


    The magic arrow with gorgeous light tore the air and turned into a meteor into the sky. Then it fell like a round of sun to the monk in the land of taixuan. At the same time, the girl''s inquiry voice sounded:


    "Xiao Yuan, where are the light cavalry troops of the high-level friars in charge of killing the taixuan land and the monks of our Taoist temple


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Jin released a falling sun arrow directly into the eyebrows of a monk in the land of taixuan. The next breath, the arrow burst, and the flames engulfed several people around at the same time.


    "Who is it?"


    The powerful power of the falling sun arrow directly attracted the attention of the young master Ying who swung his whip at the defense barrier in front of him. His sharp roar rolled out, and then two sharp and cold eyes like an eagle directly looked at the place where Xu Jin and others were.


    "Back to Xu Xiaowei, the Qingqi army is taking our monks of zongmen to finish a wave of fighting against the front line of the angry Beast army. They have noticed the gap here and are charging in a circuitous way."


    At least, there''s a lot of bad news coming out from the next commander, monk Xiao


    At any time in the past, the time of 500 interest is not too long, but for the bloody battlefield full of life and death every minute, even in the blink of an eye, it is very precious, especially in the hands of Moyuan, one of the teams, who also has the vital altar silver box.


    "It seems that we and the whiplash friar in front of us must not do it once. Kill him, and be quick!"


    After the icy sound of killing came from Xu Jin''s mouth, the formation of the children of Zizhu Lane suddenly changed. Several powerful generals rushed forward with double hammers. Except for Xiao Yuan, who was close to Mo yuan, the rest of them scattered outward, forming a very standard array of arrows.


    Of course, the first to tear the air and launch violent attacks on the enemy has always been the Xu''s arrow!


    "Xu Sheng''s magic power. Piercing clouds!"


    After a loud tremor, the void in front of Mr. Ying is boiling like boiling water. The next breath, the void in front of the former is cracked, and an arrow with a strong space smell is like a poisonous snake preying on it. It stabs the young master Ying''s eyebrows with lightning speed!


    "Squeak!"


    The piercing sound of friction rang through my ears. At the moment when Xu Jin''s bow pierced into Ying''s eyebrows, a bloody eagle feather suddenly appeared in front of the arrow of space, and firmly blocked the arrow between the electric light and the flint.


    Until this time, the rebellious young master Ying reacted, his face changed wildly, he opened his mouth and let out a shrill cry:


    "Damn it, if I didn''t have the magic weapon to protect my body, this time I really realized the way!"


    At the end of his speech, he held out his left hand and grasped the cloud piercing arrow which was shaking in front of him. At the same time, the blood feather in the center of his eyebrow made a crisp sound, and then it suddenly broke.


    "My bodyguard is a treasure. I want to take you to death!"


    The fierce roar came from the young master Ying''s mouth, and then the huge blood eagle race road behind him spread like wings, and pieces of blood plumes appeared under the black robe, and the whole body suddenly turned into a bloody wind, which forced Xu Jin and others.


    The fierce and terrifying momentum spreads out from the scarlet wind, and even faintly breaks the shackles of the law barrier, reaching the realm of the birth and death of the upper people. The crackling whips from the scarlet wind bombard the heavy shields of the Xia Jiashi along the road, which severely injures a large number of shield armour soldiers, and makes them run rampant and uninhibited all the way.


    "Ma Yuan, Song Lin, stop him, Heipi, try to lock his action!"


    The clear and cold voice came from Xu Jin''s mouth. Then the girl''s legs forced her forward body to nail on the ground. Between the changes of movement and stillness, she held the purple bow and raised it, clasped the bow string with three fingers of her right hand, drawing a breath like a whale swallowing the sea.


    After that, three purple arrows slowly appeared on the bow, and the loud roar of the tiger rolled out directly from the arrows and resounded through the whole battlefield."Magic power. Tiger roar!"


    At the next moment, the whole battlefield suddenly lit up a strong purple awn. The arrows went forward violently and turned into three roaring tigers leaping in the void. They were surrounded and killed by three talents, and rushed down against the scarlet whip wind.


    After a breath, the roar of the tiger and the cry of the eagle suddenly intertwined, and the momentum of the scarlet tornado suddenly stopped. Two whip shadows, which almost cut through the void at the same time, stretched out from the tornado, entangled two purple tigers directly and hit the ground severely. However, there was still a tiger roaring purple arrow tearing the whip wind and directly penetrated into Ying Gongzi''s right shoulder.


    "When I get close to you, I will give you a woman a cramp."


    The roaring voice of young master Ying contained extreme cruelty and anger, and then two vigorous and young responses sounded directly:


    "it''s really noisy when death comes to an end!"


    As the voice dropped, Ma Yuan and Song Lin both hit the hammer violently. Their powerful strength combined with the rolling vitality made the void under the hammer form a fuzzy shape after burning with high temperature.


    Magic power. The summit of the mountain!


    In the blink of an eye, the four hammers smashed down, which was the same as the four huge peaks crashing down, which directly let the young master Ying under the hammer roar again. Then, his whole body was smashed to the ground, and the scarlet wind all over his body exploded directly. For a time, the breath of the former changed from strong to weak, and the red light poured down, which made him unable to see the truth.


    "Ma Yuan, Song Lin, you two back!"


    The sound of black skin warning rolled from the rear. Without any hesitation, the two men with big body and hammer directly pulled out of their bodies. Because in Zizhu lane, black skin has always been the best eye.


    At the next moment, a blood whip, which was completely composed of an eagle feather barb, was drawn out from the void and brushed directly against the nose tip of the retreating horse. From the sight of the latter, you can clearly see that the void in front of him was cut by the long whip, and there was a piercing red mark.


    The red mark crossed his eyes, but the strong wind made a cut in Ma Yuan''s face. However, the next moment, the situation suddenly changed. The whip that had been thrown was suddenly extended like a snake apricot. Then it entangled Ma Yuan''s neck and pulled it inward. At the same time, the hysterical voice rolled out:


    "it''s not so easy to run!"


    As the voice dropped, another eagle feather whip once again extended from the void and entangled Ma Yuan''s upper body. Suddenly, the heavy armor of the young man in Zizhu lane was directly broken, and a dull hum was heard at the same time!


    "Die!"


    The tyrannical roar came from the mouth of the young master Ying, and then the blood feather on the whip was erected at the same time, and directly penetrated into the horse plasma. The latter raised his head to the sky and sent out a silent cry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    The battlefield is merciless, and the situation is changing rapidly. Unless it is the land immortal kingdom where the dragon can see its head and no tail, even those masters who can move the rules and bring their own fields will be exhausted by waves of charging soldiers and endless supernatural powers!


    Relying on the treasure house, the ninth Prince of the central government sent all the forces under his command out, which caused the biggest obstacle to the forward army of Xia Dynasty since the bloody war began.


    The purpose of the ninth Prince of the central state was extremely clear. Among the nine long charging dragons in the summer, he chose the most central central army to launch an all-round attack. One after another, the light streamed down from the golden palace, smashing into the vanguard camp and fighting fiercely!


    Perhaps at the moment when they were transferred from the land of Daxia to Beihai, a strange land of taixuan, all the young men in the army of Daxia were ready to die for their country and die in battle. However, when faced with the critical moment of life and death, these young children from Zizhu Lane still roared and roared in their hearts:


    "Damn it, Ma Yuan!"


    The rolling Red Mansions burst out from Ying Gongzi''s body lying on the ground. The horse''s body, which was bound by two long whips, was stabbed into hundreds of sharp blood plumes in an instant, just like the blood rushing. What''s more, the horse''s body, including the most vulnerable neck of the human race, has been completely pierced.


    Under the roar and roar, Song Lin, the nearest to Ma Yuan, burst his temples on both sides because he was too angry. Then he held the double hammer and bullied him again. At the same time, the two arrows streamed directly from the sky, which was extremely accurate to shoot the whip out of Ma Yuan''s body.


    The next breath, the arrow tore the blood whip, and the whip broke in response to the sound. The young master Ying in the red awn wanted to raise his hand to fight back, but Song Lin directly smashed his arm with a heavy hammer, sending out a painful howl.


    "Song Lin, bring Ma Yuan back!"


    The hands of Xu Jin, the second daughter of the Duke of Wei, trembled slightly, but the command voice from her mouth was still firm and steady. Then the black skin beside her pressed her hands directly on the ground and opened her mouth to give a fierce drink:


    "the white fog rises and falls, and heaven and earth are shackled!"


    After the roar, the ground on which the young master Ying lived suddenly drilled out white mist like spider legs, and then overlapped with each other at a very fast speed, trapping the former firmly on the ground, and then the whole scarlet momentum suddenly stagnated.


    Taking this opportunity, Song Lin quickly retreated with the blood raging Ma Yuan. At the same time, several vast magical powers released by the children of Zizhu lane were directly covered by the monks of taixuan land who came to support the young master, and cooperated with the fast closing shield armour army to push these people back.


    After an instant, a beautiful image directly pierces the void and rushes forward. After several jumps on the ground, it does not dodge and rushes into the rudimentary scarlet territory where young master Ying is.


    Before the arrival of the people, the fierce wind still tore the rolling red awn in front of her. Through the scattered blood smoke, you can clearly see Xu Jin''s murderous intention, which contains boundless angry eyes.


    Ma Yuan is not sure whether she is alive or dead. As the commander of this small team, she has no reason not to be angry. However, concentration is an eternal label of an archer. How angry she is in her heart, how calm she must be at this time.


    The next breath, Xu Jin raised a big bow, with a very close distance, in a breath in front of the young master Ying, like a barrage of bullets, opened nine broken magic arrows.


    "Hiss!"


    With the piercing sound of tearing, the broken magic arrows directly smashed the prototype of the field in front of him. One by one, Xu Jin''s figure disappeared in his place. When he appeared again, he was already behind him. He held the purple bow around the neck of the latter, pulled it backward, and the sharp bow string directly fell into the former''s neck.


    "I am a nobleman of the eagle''s nest in the central government. My elder brother is the young nest owner of the eagle''s nest generation. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will be pursued by the eagle''s nest endlessly, and my brother will not let you go!"


    The shrill voice came from the mouth of young master Ying in front of him, while Xu Jin behind her, with her legs against the back of the former, did not relax the bow string in her hand. Instead, it tightened, and then the cold words came out:


    "the name of bow is life, but its function is death. If Ma Yuan is killed in battle, I will kill the so-called eagle nest clan in your mouth It''s my duty


    As the voice fell, Xu Jin clenched the purple bow in her hand and turned mercilessly at 360 degrees. Ying''s head was directly cut off to the ground, and the red light suddenly disappeared.


    Then Xu Jin, who was half squatting, stood up and looked down at the huge eagle''s head on the ground. The next breath, the girl just wanted to look back and look at the rear. Her dark eyes and eyes shrank fiercely, because the roar from the back came from Song Lin with crying voice:


    "Xu Xiaowei, the horse is not good!"


    As the roar fell, Xu Jin suddenly turned back and saw Ma Yuan, who was held in his arms by Song Lin, was covered with blood on his face. However, because his throat was almost cut off, although he was continuously infused with life water, he couldn''t swallow it at all, and all of them vomited out from his mouth.


    At the same time, Ma Yuan''s heart has completely stopped, and his body has begun to become cold. In his slightly opened eyes, the fire of life is dying out."Where are the military medical guards? Where are the military medical guards around here?"


    At the same time, black PI began to search for the way out of the military medical guard nearby. In this gap battlefield torn by the elite friars in the land of taixuan, every military medical guard tried his best to rescue the wounded in the rear. How difficult it is to find a military medical guard in the front line!


    "Don''t sleep. Don''t sleep. Wake up after the bloody battle in Beihai


    Song Lin''s roar was accompanied by a wail, and then Xu Jin''s voice sounded again in the ear of the whole Zizhu Lane Team:


    "MoSi Li, how far is it from the target location at this time?"


    Xu Jin''s calm and steady voice fell down, clinging to the silver box, and Mo yuan, who was trembling slightly, answered directly:


    "if you go to the right ahead, you will arrive at a place ten miles away!"


    As soon as she said this, Xu Jin clenched her fists, and the louder and louder voice then rolled out:


    "all the squads will continue to carry out the escort task, and they are not allowed to neglect at all!"


    No one knows how hard Xu Jin was struggling in her heart behind her resolute command. However, on the battlefield, orders are their bounden duty. Therefore, the children of senior officials in the whole Zizhu Lane Team suddenly stood up and roared loudly:


    "no!"


    Under the roar, Song Lin helped Ma Yuan, who was already cold, to sit cross legged. After hitting the ground three times with his fist, he whispered in the latter''s ear:


    "brother, when this task is completed, I will come back and take you home in person. I swear!"


    After he finished speaking, Song Lin no longer hesitated, grasped the heavy hammer beside him again, and began to march toward the target position, and the rest of his children escorted Mo yuan to keep up.


    After the group left, a ray of sunlight shining through the scarlet smoke and countless rampant magical powers on top of their heads just above the horse''s sitting room.


    Under the deafening sound of the battle, Ma Yuan sat like this. Although his eyes were blank, he still kept a close eye on the back of his compatriots in front of him.


    He knew that he would not die in vain, and he was also waiting for Da Xia paoze to bring victory and take him home!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "Die, die, die for me!"


    The brothers who grew up together died in front of their eyes in battle, which made Song Lin and Heipi in Zizhu Lane completely red in their eyes. Each move was accompanied by boundless anger and never died.


    Song Lin, in particular, did not make any defense. He allowed the monks in taixuan''s land to add magic power and weapons. He directly took a heavy hammer and patted the monks in front of him into minced meat.


    After a while, Song Lin''s whole body has been completely soaked in blood, and this is like a madman''s killing method, which makes Xu Jin have to ask the former to retire and let Xiao Yuanding be in front.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, all the officers and soldiers who were fighting with friars in the land of taixuan, including the invincible furor army, were the elite among the elite.


    Therefore, after the initial confusion, the armies reorganized their formations under the command of the ninth prince, and began to surround most of the elite friars under the command of the ninth prince with heavy shields, and then surrounded and killed by magic powers and arrows.


    The battlefield is like playing chess. Whether it is the overall situation or local fighting, it contains the ever-changing game. At this time, under the gaze of countless eyes, the Chinese Army battlefield is a typical life and death battle between highly trained monks and well-trained troops!


    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. After arranging troops and supporting the rear, the well-trained soldiers of the forward army of Xia Dynasty once again take the initiative in the whole battlefield of the Chinese army. The speed of advancing is accelerated again, and even the whole camp of friars of the ninth Prince''s side is scattered.


    At the front of the Chinese Army''s forward position, Mo yuan''s nose, which was running forward with all his strength, suddenly came a strong smell of stinging nosebleed. Then he hugged the silver box in his hand, turned his head, and watched Song Lin, who retreated from the front to exchange positions with Xiao Yuan. He opened his mouth and said:


    "brother song, are you ok?"


    "It''s not going to die for the time being. It''s OK."


    After the voice dropped, Song Lin raised his hand and poured a mouthful of life medicine and purification liquid into his mouth, wiped a corner of his mouth, and continued to say:


    "brother Mo, the target is not far ahead. Please don''t let my brother Ma Yuan die in vain!"


    The words of Song Lin, a burly soldier, contain strong grief. But this man, who is very rough in his daily life, is covered with tears in his scarlet eyes. Then Mo yuan nods heavily. Although he does not speak, he has already revealed his will.


    "Brother Mo, the key to the victory of this battle lies in the altar in your hands."


    Song Lin, who rushed forward, raised his head and looked at the huge golden hall in front of him. His words were dignified. The generals and officials who paid close attention to the whole Chinese Army knew that this golden hall, which was equipped with both attack and defense, was the greatest enemy of the great Xia Dynasty so far.


    In the imperial palace of the White Emperor''s palace in the capital city, Zhao Yu, sitting on the throne, with dark eyes staring at the mountain and sea map showing the bloody battle in the North Sea before him, the voice of inquiry spread out:


    "Yuanbai, can you make proper arrangements with the Ministry of war and the military aircraft department for the placement of the first altar of the whole army?"


    After the emperor''s voice fell, the lower part also watched the transmission of the battlefield. After saluting the young emperor above, Secretary Cheng Yuan Bai got up and said in a loud voice:


    "my highness, the placement of the altar is of great importance to the war. Therefore, in order to place the first altar, Wei Chen arranged nine Antan envoys to move towards the target point at the same time, and there are military offices By this time, one team was already very close to the settlement site


    After the voice dropped, Yuan Bai raised his hand and pointed to a place on the mountain and sea map, and the young and steady voice continued to spread out:


    "the team was escorted by an Tan envoy Mo yuan, and escorted by Xu Jin, the second miss of the Duke of Wei."


    When Yuanbai said the words "the second lady of the Duke of Wei", Zhao Yu''s ebony eyes moved. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the desk in front of him. After thinking for a moment, he continued to speak. The emperor''s voice came out:


    "order Wang Jing to speed up the battlefield''s advance, and calculate the time. The time will not be too long for the second wave of monks in this mysterious land to arrive in the center of the North Sea Cut off the heads of these friars before they come


    The emperor''s voice that could not be refused rolled down, and Li Chunfeng nodded directly at the bottom to accept the order. Then the holy order sent the empty flight messenger to the front battlefield. After about 50 minutes, the deafening sound of war drums on the whole battlefield suddenly accelerated.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    With Sima Annan just beating the tough drum in front of him, one after another shook the sky of drums, which drove the heart of the whole Da Xia sergeant to beat rapidly. At the same time, the endless force burst out from the heart, which made the Ninth Army of Da Xia suddenly move forward and cut the head of a monk in the mysterious place under the knife, and the blood mist soared into the sky.


    At the same time, among the Xu Jin team escorting the altar, the roar from Mo yuan suddenly rang through everyone''s ears:


    "ladies and gentlemen, a mile ahead is the target location!"


    As the voice dropped, the faces of the children of Zizhu Lane suddenly relaxed, and then the formation began to change rapidly. The Xiao Yuan, which was originally the top of the front, retreated. Along with Song Lin, Mo yuan was directly protected in the middle by one left and one right.The distance of one mile passed quickly under the charge. The second Miss Xu Jin stepped between the light spots on the ground and directly held the bow to shoot three sun falling arrows into the sky. The next breath, three rounds of hot sun fell, and the fierce sea of fire instantly emptied the monks in the target area.


    "Magic power. Fog suppression!"


    After that, a large number of white ice and fog fell into the sky, extinguished the burning flame, swept out between, turned into a fog bound, locked the four sides.


    After the two magic powers fell down, a group of people and Mo yuan arrived at the target place that was cleared out of the safe area. Then Xu Jin''s urgent voice came out:


    "all of them are in the guard formation. When MoSi Li releases the boundary of the space, even if he uses his life to fill it in, he has to guard for me. Xiao Yuan, cover the bell!"


    When the voice dropped, the tall and straight Xiao Yuan held up the sky with both hands, and then pressed heavily in front of him. The next breath, the huge soul of the golden bell way directly fell down from top to bottom, and wrapped up Mo yuan with dense runes.


    After a few breaths, a lot of defense has been formed around Mo yuan. His eyes are directly focused on the young man of the transmission department. Then Mo Yuan takes a deep breath and carefully places his space silver box on the ground.


    The finger of the scarlet hand, which is a symbol of blood, is directly drawn from the right hand.


    Drops of sweat poured out from Moyuan''s forehead. He tried his best to control his trembling fingers, and then bit his lips deeply with his teeth to keep himself calm.


    "Go to the hell!


    After a low drink, the young man''s right index finger straight down and drew the first blood Rune on the silver box!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Manager Mo, look at this figure in the front of the charge of the central army. Is that figure protected in the center? Is it your son? "


    in yaxia Town, Bingzhou, Daxia, a shout suddenly rang out in Daxia school palace. Then all the people in the school hall gathered their eyes to the place he said. Then, the sweating shopkeeper Mo handed over his daughter to his wife. He looked carefully, slapped his thigh, opened his mouth and let out a exclamation:


    " it''s my son, it''s my son, it''s my son Ah


    This familiar figure can be recognized by shopkeeper Mo at a glance, but this exclamation falls down, and a burst of exclamation is heard again in the school palace. All the people''s eyes suddenly take on a look of anxiety, because at this time, Mo yuan and others are in the right front of the rolling attack of the golden palace of the ninth prince!


    Under the hazy scarlet light, the whole bloody battlefield in the North Sea was covered with countless pungent blood fog. Then, on the golden palace of the ninth prince, a furious roar sounded directly:


    "the blood feather in my childe''s hand is broken. It''s my brother. My brother was killed. Who is it


    The voice was extremely shrill, and then a figure covered in the blood robe turned into a red awn in front of the ninth prince, kneeling on one knee, and then the voice was extremely cold:


    "I beg your highness to allow me to go to the Terran array to avenge my dear relatives!"


    "Accurate!"


    The arrogant voice came from the mouth of the nine princes above the golden palace, and then his hands were raised, and a golden wind swirled around his body, and he continued to send out a command:


    "Yingli, you take the eagle''s nest children to the slaughter, and the rest of the friars will inject their vitality into the golden palace. I want to bring a great disaster to the human ants below!"


    When this saying goes down, the light outside the huge golden hall suddenly shines. The vast golden light sweeps in all directions, and gradually condenses into a huge eagle wing shadow. Then the violent wind law converges into the giant wing. Even if it is very far away, you can feel the rolling majesty of pure high-level original flavor.


    "The golden palace of the ninth Prince is brewing great magic power, which is undoubtedly bad news for our vanguard army."


    At the front line of the Chinese army in the great Xia Dynasty, the Xiao Yuan who releases the soul of the Tao to cover Mo yuan raises his head and looks at the golden hall with huge eagle wings in front of him. He opens his mouth and utters a solemn word. Then he looks at the young man of the transmission department, who is sitting in front of him and unfurling the shackles of space, and clenches his fists.


    In order to ensure the smooth placement of the first altar, the Da Xia transmission department sent nine Antan envoys. Each of them had been trained day and night. At this time, Mo yuan, who was rapidly depicting the runes with his fingers, was one of the best. He even set the fastest record of unsealing.


    As time passed by, Mo yuan had already unsealed most of the runes under the gaze of all eyes. Moreover, the speed of depicting was faster and faster, and everything was developing in a good direction. Therefore, the children of Zizhu Lane around him became more and more relaxed.


    However, the next breath, from Xu Jin''s high voice but let everyone''s face suddenly change, suddenly lock the attention in front.


    "Everyone, there is a strong enemy coming. It is very strong. At least it reaches the great master of Zhangyuan''s birth and destruction."


    At the end of the speech, the second lady of the Duke of Wei directly pulled the bow to tie the string, pinched three tiger whistling arrows, and with the deafening roar of the tiger, the three purple tigers directly regarded the void as a flat ground and rushed furiously toward the void ahead.


    In a flash, a red line hard to catch with the naked eye appeared over the whole battlefield, directly ignoring the Xiaxia vanguard troops who were lining up to kill friars in the place of taixuan, and attacked Xu Jin and others. The purpose was very clear. At the same time, the extremely violent voice sounded clearly in the ears of the disciples of Zizhu Lane:


    "you have the blood released by our eagle nest nobleman when he died You killed my brother


    Before the words fell, two cold and overflowing Eagle claws stretched out from the red line. They first smashed the two tiger roaring arrows in the air, then completely ignored the third roaring purple tiger, smashed them face-to-face, and finally disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "You can''t catch the speed of this person when you raise the whole body defense barrier to the limit!"


    Xu Jin''s drinking was more dignified than ever before. Then she clenched her lips, raised her bow again, and put nine arrows on the string.


    "Magic power. Lianxing!"


    Nine arrows were fired in all directions at the same time, covering almost all the disciples of Zizhu lane. Since this person''s speed was extremely fast, Xu Jin forced him to show up by using the covered multiple shot arrows.


    This is undoubtedly the simplest and most efficient method. However, after a breath, a more and more dignified expression appeared on Xu Jin''s face, because the magic power of nine stars and pearls just did not work. Then the whole battlefield suddenly fell into a very strange silence.


    After Xu Jin magnified her spiritual sense to the limit, she felt that everything around her became extremely slow. Maybe it was due to the fighting intuition flowing through the blood of Ying''s surname 14. Between the electric light and the flint, the girl directly released the magic power contained in the twinkling dagger on her waist with her mind."Ancient magic, twinkle!"


    The figure of the second lady of the Duke of Wei disappeared in the same place without warning. At the same time, the whole void where the girl was originally located was directly torn apart. Two scarlet Eagle claws holding the power of the vast field of power were stretched out from the void fragments, but they caught a lonely one!


    "It''s impossible. I''ve locked all the space with my field. How can you move away under your own claws, one by one, little Terran mole ants."


    With a cold sharp and incredible voice slowly sounded, and then a bloody feather robe figure appeared in front of the children of Zizhu lane.


    I can see that this man is eight points like the young master Ying, who was killed by Xu Jin before. His face is more gloomy, but at the same time, he pours out one after another with powerful and incomparable power, which shows his status as the top overhaul of the birth and death environment.


    "Whatever means you use to escape from the hands of the Lord, you will die today!"


    The cold voice came out of his mouth, and then he looked at Mo Yuan who had been unsealed to the last moment behind Xu Jin. His eyebrows were wrinkled, and the color of thinking flashed through his eyes like an eagle.


    Zhang Yuan was born and destroyed by people in the world, especially a man like Yingli, who was born with a special sense of crisis. At this time, he even felt the palpitation in this small silver box.


    "What the hell is this?"


    A murmuring voice of inquiry came from the mouth of the young master of the eagle''s nest in Central China. Then he raised his right hand, grabbed a scarlet whip composed of blood feathers, and threw it violently to Mo yuan''s place in front of him.


    "Whatever it is, as long as it is destroyed, it''s just rubbish!"


    When the cold and rebellious voice rolled out, countless blood plumes attacked in front of the disciples of Zizhu lane. Among the blood plumes, the scarlet whip shadow flickered like thunder, which was frightening.


    Such an overwhelming array is thousands of times more powerful than the previous whipping of young master Ying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Whether it is the land of taixuan or the spiritual world that has been sunk for tens of thousands of years, there is a recognized common sense of practice, that is, the higher the realm, the greater the gap.


    Although there is only one level difference between the master of the state of life and death and the master of Taoism, there is a great difference in strength between them, and this gap will be widened infinitely because of the talent of practitioners.


    Although the disciples of Zizhu lane, headed by Xu Jin, were gifted on the battlefield of the Chinese army at that time, the young master of the eagle''s nest in the central government was the leader of the whole central state youth.


    It is not only the strongest link between the great power eagle''s nest and the ninth prince, but also a core figure who truly integrates the power and cultivation power of the blood hawk family!


    It can be said that the young master of the eagle''s nest at this time is the highest one that the officers and men of the summer have been fighting since the beginning of this bloody battle in the North Sea.


    In the taixuan place where the law of the jungle is practiced, fame and status usually represent strength. At this time, the violent momentum that should explode outwards in the body is like a rolling volcano erupting into the sky, even overshadowing the iron and blood formation formed by a large number of summer soldiers around. For a time, it became very conspicuous on the Chinese Army battlefield.


    The roar of the long whip like thunder rings in my ears. The scarlet whip shadow embraces the vast field of blood feather, and directly covers the children of Zizhu lane and Mo Yuan who is bowing his head to release the altar.


    With a simple whip, the young master of the eagle''s nest revealed his own strength. At the same time, the former also had enough confidence to erase all the people in front of him from the world in the next moment.


    "It''s not enough to kill my brother thousands of times. I want to kill not only you, but also all the people around me, including the newly born sunken Fairy Island. There are countless people to bury my brother with me!"


    The cold voice came out from under the fierce blood robe, and then her scarlet eyes were staring at the people in Zizhu Lane in front of her. However, when she saw Xu Jin, her pupils moved slightly, because some of the girl''s dark eyes which reflected the boundless red feather were only calm and completely calm, without any fear of dying.


    "Die!"


    Xu Jin''s calm at this time is like a fishbone stuck in his throat. Ying Li continues to open his mouth and roar, taking a step forward. The whip in his hand is even more powerful, which is directly violent to the bloody sea covered by Xu Jin and others.


    "Oops!"


    In the face of Zhang Yuan''s birth and death, the great master gave an unreserved blow, and all the people who witnessed this in the vast land of Shenzhou gave a cry of surprise. However, manager Mo, who was in the Daxia school palace in yaxia Town, had already covered his little daughter''s eyes in agony to prevent her from seeing the bloody scene that was about to happen next.


    The time between life and death is always very slow, but in this critical moment, Mo yuan, who is sitting with his head down, raises his mouth slightly, and with a smile, he depicts the last stroke of the deathbed altar.


    At the next moment, the silver box in front of her was like a flower blooming in all directions, and then the endless blue and white light suddenly poured out.


    The whole battlefield of the Chinese army seems to have a silver moon rising in the daytime!


    The light of the altar, like the bright moonlight, directly ignores the distance in the sense of space. At the moment when the altar is unsealed, it covers a large area around.


    The blue and white camouflage light not only released a huge amount of vitality of heaven and earth, but also continuously penetrated into the body of the officers and soldiers of the summer, and then quickly healed the wounds, vital muscles and bones with incredible speed.


    "Yes, Dad, I did it!"


    Mo yuan, who had exhausted all his mind, looked at the altar which was rapidly expanding in front of him under the light. He opened his mouth and let out a roar. Then he fell back to the ground directly.


    He''s really tired.


    From all directions, blue and white ancient breath came rushing into the young man''s body, feeling the whole body as hot as a hot spring, and a smile reappeared on his face.


    "Roar! Wherever the altar comes, invincible, fearless and glorious in summer!"


    When this altar with vast light appeared on the battlefield, it completely ignited the morale of all the charging officers and soldiers in the summer. The deafening cry resounded through the sky of the North Sea, making the monks'' subconscious heart tremble.


    For the countless great xia''erlang, who are brave and fearless to fight and kill on the North sea battlefield, the appearance of this altar standing in the center of the battlefield at this time not only means that it has the most perfect strategic supplement and depth, but also affirms all the officers and men who fought and fought hard before.


    Because the place where the altar is erected will be controlled by the summer, which is also the rule of the summer!


    In an instant, under the cover of blue and white light, the Chinese soldiers broke out with unprecedented ferocity, directly breaking the originally extremely tight situation, chopping all the friars under the ninth Prince''s side under the sword, and then continued to move forward rapidly under the violent pouring of thunder, cannon and arrow rain."What the hell is this?"


    At the same time, an incredible roar was heard from the nine princes of shangguo in the central part of the golden palace, as well as from the battlefield on the ground. Then, he should withdraw from a large distance with great force. After the blue and white light appeared, the whip disappeared like a stone into the sea. Not only that, but also Li Zhou The field of blood plume of the body is also rapidly compressed in the light of the altar.


    There is only one kind of situation in the land of taixuan. When I think about the response here, I continue to open my mouth and let out a shriek:


    "I don''t believe that I am covered by a country. My people don''t have this ability, so I make a mystery!"


    Even so, the steps of this young leader of the eagle''s nest are still shrinking, because no matter where, the power of the country is always worthy of awe.


    The next breath, should Li''s step, because the brightness gradually weakened in the light of the altar, slowly appeared a slender figure.


    The figure of the visitor is long and slender, and his whole body is covered in a big robe with a rune outline. His eyes are flat and steady as he walks forward slowly. Even when he looks at the young master of the eagle''s nest, he is no different from the ordinary friars around him.


    After the girl appeared, countless green winds followed, and then the calm voice of the Windrunner Xu Qing sounded faintly in the ears of all the people around him:


    "killing the small one and coming the big one is bullying our Xu family without any one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "The high order friars of the Terrans?"


    After that, Xu Qing, who was bathed in the light of the altar in front of him, seemed as if a God had come. Xu Qing, who came with the vast divine power, subconsciously retreated a step back.


    The confrontation between the two armies is no different from meeting on a narrow road, and the brave can win.


    At this time, the young master of the eagle''s nest in the central government''s continuous retreat indicated that he was guilty of his own heart, and his heart was afraid. The fear of Xu Qing, who was coming, was the legendary land immortal state.


    After a few minutes, Xu Qing''s slender figure is completely out of the light of the altar. At the same time, Ying Li clearly feels that the blue and white light that is compressing and eroding her own field is not from the figure shrouded in the black robe.


    This discovery made Yingli, who had shown his timidity before, suddenly burst into a burst of red and white, and then burst into a frenzy of humiliation and anger in his heart.


    What a shame to the core children of taixuanzhidi sect, the young patriarch of the top power in Central China, was forced back by a Terran with only one step!


    "Playing tricks and playing tricks. The humiliation I have suffered must be washed away with blood."


    Before the sound fell, the fury of whipping magic power had turned into a red sea again, and the angry blow from Ying Li''s fury directly blasted out a large number of dense cracks like spider webs in the void in front of him.


    What is more insidious is that in this rolling blood plume field, two bloody bullwhip like poisonous snakes are always ready to launch the final kill.


    "Since ancient times, eagles and snakes do not stand side by side. However, these chick nests like to use snake whip, which is quite different."


    From Xu qingtianhui''s big robe and hood, the voice was still cold and merciless. Later, the girl did not even raise her bow and arrow, but directly stretched out her hands, shaking and grasping the blood feather magic power sweeping forward.


    The next breath, countless breeze suddenly burst out from Xu Qing''s slender body. The Windrunner''s body under the flying Tianhui robe directly became a blur. His right foot lifted up and trampled on the ground under his feet. In an instant, he integrated with the wind and disappeared in the same place.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Wind step!"


    At this moment, Xu Qing became a real Windrunner. He was integrated with the wind and walked on the wind. He saw the whip shadow all over the sky directly and burst into it.


    Within the rolling wave of blood plumes, a faint green wind suddenly appeared, which swayed and whirled, just like the wind spirit dancing between the bloody waves.


    Wind, the release of three autumn leaves, can open February flowers, across the river thousand Chi waves, into the bamboo ten thousand pole slant!


    It is invisible and visible, and then two white slender hands stretched out from the wind, holding the blood feather whip of the young master of the eagle''s nest, and suddenly clenched it.


    "I feel your anger before, and you feel that it is extremely humiliating to be forced back by me. In fact, there are too many people or things to be awed by in this world. It is not shameful to keep a heart of awe."


    After that, Xu Qing began to infuse countless blue wind rules into the blood whip directly from Xu Qing''s hand, and then the extremely harsh hurricane roar rang through the whole Chinese Army battlefield. Meanwhile, it was the unique prototype of the ancient taboo country.


    At this moment, Xu Qing, the commander of Tianhui army, completely released the rudiment of his own country in the field of Yingli''s blood plume!


    This is the most direct and violent confrontation between high-level monks. It is no different from that of both sides stabbing each other with swords. Unless there is an overwhelming advantage, it is the result of both sides losing.


    "Madman, you are a naked madman!"


    He continued to retreat back, opened his mouth and let out a cry of surprise. Then he felt the power of the kingdom of wind, and his face changed wildly again. He continued to give a roar:


    "the power of the country, why do you, a human race who has not arrived at the land God fairyland, understand the power of the country!"


    In the roar, the proud son of the eagle''s nest in Central China, without hesitation, turned all the accumulated accomplishments in his body into magical blood plumes and poured out madly. He tried to escape from Xu Qing''s rudimentary state with the power of an instant.


    However, even the rudimentary country is also the world controlled by the Duke and Lady of the state of Wei!


    Then Xu Qing took hold of the blood feather whip and pulled it inward. The unstoppable force of the wind directly pulled Ying Yu back with the whip. At the same time, it was a violent blow that could blow the space apart.


    After an instant, Xu Qing, the eldest lady, did not have a big fist, but bombarded Yingli''s stomach. The latter''s eyes suddenly protruded and her whole body trembled like a sieve.


    Then he opened his mouth to cry, but he could not make any sound because of the power of the vast country. He could only open his mouth silently and spit out a large amount of blood with visceral fragments.


    "There is a day outside the sky, but there are people outside. The people of Daxia in the vast land of China are not persimmons that you knead at will. If you trample on the rules of Daxia, you will have to pay a price!"


    At the end of the speech, Xu Qing opened his left hand, gently grasped it, and held the artifact Eagle bow directly. With the cry of the eagle, the golden light suddenly rose to the sky. Then Yingli''s frightened eyes were covered with infinite fear again.He wanted to yell and cry for help to the nine princes above. He also wanted to tell the people that the golden bow held by Xu Qing at this time contained the aura of ancestors who were extremely afraid of their own racial images.


    However, under the suppression of the power of the vast country, Yingli couldn''t speak at all, and even his whole body''s ability to move completely lost. He could only watch Xu Qing move behind him.


    as like as two peas, Xu Qing, the big lady, who was behind her, lifted up the eagle''s bow and buckled it in front of him. He pulled his back up and pulled it back. The body was shaking again and again, and at the eyes of all the people around him, Xu Qing''s action was exactly like Xu Jinsha''s action.


    "With your head, I commemorate Ma Yuan, disciple of Zizhu Lane!"


    After he finished speaking, Xu Qinggong pulled back with both hands, and the bow string of the eagle sword, which was shining with blue and gold colored glaze, cut into the neck of the young master of the eagle''s nest without hindrance. Then, under the eyes of the latter''s boundless fear, he drove straight in.


    Archers can not only kill with arrows, but also behead with strings!


    After two breaths, Ying Li''s head was cut off, and the blood gushed. He followed his brother''s footsteps at the same time. At the same time, he followed another golden palace behind the ninth Prince''s charge force. The eighth Prince of shangguo in the central government, with a solemn face, crushed the cup in his hand and said: "most of the monks under his command were killed, and the core disciples of the eagle''s nest were killed. Laojiu is in danger! ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "Lao Jiu is finished, and so are the monks of zongmen who are charging with him!"


    At the back of the bloody battlefield in the North Sea, the solemn words of one voice came from the mouth of the great prince and the fourth Prince of the central government. Then they locked their eyes in front of them. Like a torrent, they continued to charge the dashia Jiulong storming troops. Their thoughts beat in their golden eyes.


    "He is also a monk with high accomplishments. You should be aware of the strength of the young master of the eagle''s nest. You should know that the cultivation of controlling the birth and destruction of the environment is among the best in Tangdu, and this strength can cut off his head in one face-to-face manner. My highness asks all present, who can do it?"


    After the emperor''s inquiry fell, the monks who were standing under him were silent one after another. The huge golden hall became quiet for a time, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely frightful.


    Then the big prince''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he turned his eyes to the direction where the children of jujianzong were located. Although he did not continue to speak, his intention to ask was obvious.


    If the ninth Prince''s trip to the North Sea mainly depended on the eagle''s nest of Tangdu, then the Jujian clan was the most powerful master of the imperial clan. Then, among the Jujian sect''s camps, the first disciple with a giant sword raised his head and took a step forward. The sound of a strong response was heard:


    and "Back to your highness, if our five brothers unite to form a battle, we can''t kill Yingli in front of us, but we have the confidence to kill them like pigs and dogs."


    The response of the disciple of jujianzong was full of confidence. As soon as he said this, the dignified color on the prince''s face gradually faded. After nodding slightly, he continued to look up at the bloody battlefield filled with gunpowder.


    The next breath, on the whole battlefield, a roar from the nine princes of the central kingdom rang through the sky:


    "you dare to kill the aristocrats of our country''s eagle nest. Damn, humble people, accept the destruction and anger from ancient blood Eagles!"


    The roar and roar rolled down. The golden palace, which had already opened its wings, continued to soar on both sides of the huge eagle feathers, and then the wings rapidly changed from gold to scarlet, and a huge blood plume emerged.


    Then, with the rise of a vast will, the void behind the golden palace of the ninth Prince directly descended on an ancient blood eagle''s will, rolling the ancient tyrannical atmosphere from top to bottom, just like a wave, pounding and attacking the Xiaxia front Chinese army below.


    "It is said that the mother family of the ninth Prince of the central state was a nobleman of Yingchao in Tangdu. At this time, when he saw that he was worthy of his reputation, he even moved the Taoist image of the most precious ancestor of the clan. Obviously, he was fully supported by the eagle''s nest."


    At the rear of the battlefield, there are some motionless friars, staring at the will of the ancient blood eagle who came to the North Sea in the void and murmured. Then another monk next to him opened his mouth and responded:


    "the ancient ancestral Taoist image directly reflects the details of a sect. The eagle''s nest has a long history. This ancient Taoist statue has the highest strength and the magic power it releases must be It must have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. I don''t know that this has given all people an unexpected Xiandao people. What can they do this time? "


    At this point, the patriarch''s face was calm, and after a pause, his voice continued to spread:


    "if the Terran can lightly defuse this kind of magical power, then my patriarch will have to consider whether to continue to attack."


    The words of the monk, to a certain extent, expressed the struggle in the hearts of the monks who were watching in the rear. The towering and sharp edge of the vast land of Shenzhou revealed to the world at this time had planted a seed called fear in the deep heart of the monks in these mysterious places.


    As Zhao Yu said, only blood can reach the hearts of the people. Countless monks in the land of taixuan have fallen to the ground, and the tragic situation of blood flowing into the river is exposed to the naked. Although these friars in the land of taixuan are not willing to admit it, they have begun to retreat in their hearts.


    Once the seeds are planted, they will gradually take root and germinate under the nourishment!


    On the other side of the front battlefield, the roar of the ninth prince, who had been completely tyrannical, sounded again:


    "if you die, you will die to your highness!"


    After a few breaths, the ancient blood eagle ancestor Taoist statue behind the golden hall directly raised its head to the sky and gave out a piercing and incomparable hissing, and then the huge bloody wings were fiercely fanned forward.


    Blood plume fishy wind, rolling up!


    In front of the ancient giant eagle, a fishy wind suddenly took shape, and then the scarlet dragon roll surged outward at a very violent speed. With only a few breaths, it directly turned into a super storm relying on the sky and the earth. While countless scarlet blood feathers cut back and forth inside, the vast and incomparable sharpness occupied the center of the whole battlefield and instantly occupied all the people''s sight Cohesion.


    "What a powerful magic power. I''m afraid it''s no more than that if you use all your strength from the land immortal realm!"


    Countless startled exclamations came from all directions, and what made the monks in the surrounding mysterious place continue to show their horror. With the passage of time, this storm of tornado blood plume was still growing under the roar of the nine princes in the central shangguo.After that, the ninth Prince raised his hands, trembled slightly and pushed forward heavily. His pushing speed was very slow, as if there were thousands of weights in front of him. However, it was also the case. With the ninth Prince pushing forward, the bloody wind connecting the whole heaven and earth in front of the Golden Palace began to sweep towards the summer army in front of him.


    "Who can stop this prince, no one can stop me!"


    The ninth Prince''s harsh roar was full of madness. However, the next breath, his rebellious voice suddenly stopped. No matter how vast the fierce scarlet hurricane was, no one in front of him had stopped at all. Instead, he raised his voice to the sky with a deafening roar:


    "the glory of the great summer" Long live your majesty


    The roar of the mountain and tsunami resounded through the sky, and even covered the hissing sound of the hurricane. Then, in the light of the blue and white altar, a figure with a sword leaped out directly. After a little light on the ground, it floated like a butterfly to the scarlet dragon scroll above and the golden palace where the ninth prince was located.


    However, after a few minutes, more and more monks in taixuan began to pay attention to this tiny image that hit the tornado hurricane, because they were not unfamiliar with it. Then Qi Qi''s high voice was directly sent out:


    "it''s her, the Terran female swordsman who killed the sword crazy Pei Jian with a sword on the North Sea!"


    "What does she want to do? Is she trying to use her own strength to directly cut off the sky and earth. If the hurricane fails, how can it be possible?"


    After a few flashes in the air, the flying shadow of Jiansheng robe appears directly before the hurricane connecting heaven and earth.


    Compared with the vast and huge tornado, the girl''s figure is so insignificant. At the next breath, Jiansheng directly pulls out the crystal sword with red light in his hand. He takes a step on the air with his right foot, raises the sword forward, and makes a standard starting style.


    "Magic power. Tai''a sword blade storm!"


    In a flash, countless stars fell directly from the sky. The sword was born between the stars and danced, holding the sword and cutting out countless swords in front of him.


    The sword came up from the Ninth Heaven, and then merged with the misty star light. It turned into a storm of tai''a rising from the sky, connecting the heaven and the earth.


    Once again, there was an unstoppable storm in the whole battlefield of the Chinese army.


    Storm against storm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    The central state claimed to inherit the orthodoxy after the collapse of the Xiangong palace, with profound details. Almost every ancestor of a great power in Tangdu was a famous immortal power during the Xiangong period. Therefore, even the residual will images and the supernatural powers released to the outside are still extremely vast, which can be called destroying the heaven and earth.


    For the ambitious ninth Prince of shangguo, this is undoubtedly the last card of the former in this bloody battle when his friars are almost dead!


    At this time, they focused their eyes on the taixuan place of the Chinese Army battlefield. After the appearance of the blood plume scarlet wind, they were wondering what kind of means the people on the sunken Xiandao would do to deal with this kind of scarlet destruction.


    Some of them resisted with barrier magic, or moved them to other places by mysterious means, while more people thought that the charging army of Daxia people would be defeated and fled under the vast wind of blood feather scarlet.


    However, when another sword blade storm was cut out by Jiansheng and occupied the whole heaven and earth between a few breaths, and at the same time released the explosive momentum which was not weaker than that of the other storm, all the monks in the taixuan land on the North sea battlefield were shocked and their hearts sank rapidly.


    Once again, they underestimated the Daxia people and cast a shadow on their original confidence. Once upon a time, the mentality of these great monks had changed from boarding the immortal island as soon as possible, seizing the opportunity, and unconsciously changing to how to persist in the rush of the Terrans to the arrival of the follow-up troops.


    In this way, the great army of friars in taixuan''s land, which had been constantly following the ninth Prince''s charge forward, had a direct fault because of the hesitation of the following clan forces. In this case, the Xia generals and soldiers over Jiudao in the distance looked like the original rolling river, which was cut off directly from the middle, not connected.


    "As expected, as expected by the staff of the military aircraft department, the monks of zongmen in this land of taixuan fight on their own. If they have an absolute advantage, they will be half hearted when they encounter a strong enemy. After all, they put their own interests first. What is the chance in front of their lives?"


    On the back of the ancient black dragon on Jiuyao Island, a general of the Daxia military department spoke with a little coldness in his words. Then he put down a secret order in his hand with a solemn face in front of him, and a steady response came out:


    "in the deduction of his majesty and the military aircraft department, there is no doubt that the individual strength of the monks in taixuandi is strong, but this kind of strength is combined with each other However, it is just like a tall house built up by random accumulation. It seems to be bluffing, but actually it is fragile inside.


    "At the same time, this room, which has no load-bearing beams, no brackets and mortise and tenon mortise joints, just take away the bottom parts, and it will collapse."


    After that, Wang Jing squinted at the fierce confrontation between the two tornadoes, and the voice of young self-confidence continued to ring:


    "faith, as long as you destroy the faith of these monks in the land of taixuan, the building will collapse in an instant. I look at the appearance of these monks, and the seeds of fear have begun to take root in my heart."


    As soon as Wang Jing''s voice was finished, altars with vast blue and white light were constantly emerging on the huge battlefield ahead, just like the vast stars in the night sky, one after another. At the same time, countless lights of the altar swept out, almost covering the whole battlefield area of the whole summer soldiers, and began to recover the children of Da Xia continuously Physical strength and injuries.


    After Mo yuan, a young official of the Department of transmission, released the first altar in the Chinese army, among the remaining eight storming fronts, there were Altan envoys under the guard, and placed the altar on the battlefield. For a time, the nine altars were shining brightly, competing with the sun and shining in the center of the North Sea.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole battlefield from the sky, you will find that the nine altars are connected in a straight line, and then, together with the blue and white light pouring out from the altar, the glass land in the middle of the North Sea is suddenly divided into two parts.


    The place where the altar shines is the place controlled by summer!


    At the same time, Wang Jing on the back of the ancient black dragon gently waved, and immediately ordered the Secretary officials to come quickly, saluting and obeying orders.


    "Order the Ninth Army and the vanguard army to complete the change within 100 interest. For the officers and soldiers who have been replaced from the front line, those who are slightly injured will rely on the altar for recovery, and those who are seriously injured will be sent back to Daxia for local treatment. At the same time, the taboo of Tianhui army will take the ninth Prince of the central shangguo with the most violent and shocking means. I will not only kill people, but also kill my heart!"


    As soon as Wang''s words of killing and killing people were uttered in Wang''s mouth, the deafening sound of a bugle suddenly came out from the nine islands and rang through the whole battlefield. Then, in the Ninth Army array, a commanding army sergeant on a fast horse, after receiving the news, waved the huge command flag in his hand, and at the same time opened his mouth and roared:


    "change the number, change the number, the first forward army retreat, and the second advance, Charge, keep charging


    With a loud and clear command, the second round of vanguard troops, which had been in the rear for a long time, began to release the bloody intent from all over their bodies, roared fiercely forward, and at the same time were covered with black and blue. The exhausted front-line troops directly retreated in a sequence.


    After Mo about 50, the two armies crisscross each other like closely knit machines on the battlefield full of corpses. From a distance, they have an aesthetic sense of order and discipline that shocked everyone.At the same time, beside the altar of the Chinese army, Xu Jin, the second lady of the Duke of Wei, raised her head and looked at the battlefield where the monks were retreating in taixuan and the two storms were pounding each other. She clenched the purple bow in her hand and lifted her red lips. The voice came out:


    "Song Lin, go to the rear and bring Ma Yuan back, And then, together with the officials of Simao, we will send them back to the rear. Our mission of escorting Antan envoys has been completed. "


    Although the eyes of Xu Jin''s disciples in the lane were sad, they were not so sad.


    "According to the task arrangement of the Ministry of war, the vanguard troops will be changed, and our team will also be among them, so you can go back to the rear to repair."


    Xu Jin''s words continued to fall, and Xiao Yuan, who supported Mo yuan, frowned. Then the voice of inquiry came out:


    "second miss, don''t you go back to repair it?"


    "The purpose of the forward army is to maintain the sharpness of the front line attack of the whole Kowloon army. My young lady is full of vigor. Naturally, I have no reason to go back to the rear. Next, I will go with the Qingqi army to hunt down taixuan land and become a high-quality monk."


    Xu Jin''s response was sharp, and then the girl raised her bow and pointed to the front, and the voice sounded again:


    "I said that if Ma Yuan was a sacrifice, I would kill all the people in the central government''s eagle''s nest with all my strength. The seeds of hatred have been buried. This is the cruelty of war, and no one can avoid it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    The sun is like blood, and the orange light is sprinkled from the sky and falls on this bloody North sea battlefield. It is interwoven with a tragic scene like hell, which seems to be echoing with the cries and screams of countless monks in the mysterious land before their death.


    As Xu Jin said, war will bring death, and death is accompanied by hatred. However, after tens of thousands of years, Xia, who was born again from the land of taixuan, had to fight under the siege of tigers and wolves.


    The taixuan land, which pursues the law of the naked jungle, is not a good place for the major forces in it. The summer is like a ferocious beast that first intrudes into this forest. It needs a bloody battle that scares everyone to declare its strength and inviolability!


    Only blood can reach the hearts of the people, and only blood can gain awe. At this time, the young emperor sitting on the top of the imperial palace of the White Emperor has only one thing to do, that is to kill and kill the heart.


    "The ninth Xia army, continue to charge, kill without mercy, no prisoners!"


    Wang Jing''s command that he couldn''t refuse rang through the whole battlefield, and the words of unforgivable killing were like a sharp sword blade, which directly pierced into the heart of a monk in the mysterious land. Perhaps, under the torrent of the summer soldiers'' charging with more and more powerful momentum and combat power, their fate was doomed.


    "My prince is a disciple of shangguo who is fully supported by the eagle''s nest. How can these Terran mole ants come back from nowhere? How can they stop me


    In the middle of the battle field of the Chinese army, the ninth Prince raised his hands and roared and tried to control the blood plume wind rolling forward. However, under the protection of TAIA storm, which was born by the sword, this magic power of destruction, which carried the ninth Prince''s final reliance, could not damage the Xia soldiers below, or even be swept back Trends.


    This rare sense of powerlessness made the confident ninth Prince lose his mind completely and become more and more crazy. At the same time, he roared:


    "come on, all of you will end up in front of me. Go and kill the woman who dances the sword in front of me. As long as she is dead, no one can stop the release of my power of scarlet wind and blood feather!"


    Before the roar was over, the shrill response of some scholar below sounded directly:


    "Your Highness, there is no one left. You have called all the people down to fight. As long as you go down, none of the children of the eagle''s nest or the rest of the clan have come back."


    As soon as this was said, the ninth Prince suddenly looked down at the golden hall below. He saw that the square, which was densely covered with friars, became extremely empty at this time. Only a few attendants knelt on the ground and were shaking.


    "Ying Li, the most outstanding disciple of the eagle''s nest, where are the others?"


    In his inquiry, the ninth prince took a shiver that he didn''t even notice. Then the servant at the bottom opened his mouth and cried out:


    "Your Highness, you should be dead. A monk of the human family will cut off his head when he faces him. The dead can''t die any more!"


    "If you talk nonsense, you should be strict in your cultivation. Unless you are a land immortal, who can kill it in a moment? If you talk nonsense again, I will cut you to pieces!"


    The ninth prince, who controls the scarlet storm above the golden palace, was filled with disbelief. Then the servant who was kicked by his foot climbed up from the ground, kowtowed and continued to shout:


    "Your Highness, let''s go back, and when these people rush, it''s all over!"


    "Go back, where are you going? If I can''t sit in that position, it''s still a dead word to return to Tangdu. It''s just the difference between early death and late death. Do you think my imperial brothers can let me live? "


    When the roar fell, the ninth Prince once again stretched out his feet and kicked the attendants in front of him to the ground. Then his hands became claws, and he raised his head to the sky and let out a roar of Dragon:


    "how can the noble ninth Prince of our central Kingdom lose to the human ants such as you!"


    With the piercing roar of the dragon, gold dragon scales emerge from the body of the ninth prince, and the extremely ancient and noble breath bursts out boldly. Then the scarlet hurricane before the former sits in the Golden Hall expands several times in an instant.


    "a person is noble, not has the final say to you, the blood flow flowing in my human body is not weaker than anyone. Every big summer people will use the sword in his hands to prove the greatness of the whole country to the world."


    Suddenly, a young and rebellious voice came from under the altar of the Chinese Army battlefield. At first, it was not loud, but it was getting higher and higher. In a flash, it rang through the whole battlefield. Then, under the blue and white light of the altar, a straight and symmetrical figure slowly appeared.


    Wang Shizi of Bei''an, Tian Hui Jun, Jiang Yue!


    The Tianhui army robe outside Jiang Yue''s body is flying in all directions because of the momentum rolling from the front, and his right hand drags this one person long sword.


    As he stepped forward, the sharp sword in Jiang Yue''s hand made a long visible mark on the glazed ground. At the moment when the God of Tianhui army stepped out of the light of the altar, the endless blood of the battlefield suddenly burst out from his body and burst into the sky.Although the bloody fog of the whole battlefield is different from that of the whole battlefield!


    In the next breath, the boiling battle field''s killing intention quickly condenses to form a female warrior God who stands proud in the battlefield.


    This female warrior God also holds the sword in both hands, and her face is a symbol of victory. Big banners and flags are flying in all directions. Wisps of black and red smoke formed by wisps and wisps of wronged souls in the battlefield emerge. The will and momentum of the top friars instantly cover the whole Chinese Army battlefield!


    "It''s another top-level overhaul. Looking at this momentum, it''s far more than the life and death of the people in Zhangyuan. Who is the holy people on the sunken island? Why are they so powerful?"


    If the monks in the land of taixuan who hesitated before were only shocked by their hearts, then after Jiang Yue completely released his ancient taboo Taoist soul, these people were completely frightened and began to roar in horror.


    Then, under the concentration of countless eyes, Jiang Yue raised his hand and slightly bent his legs. He lifted his sword and pointed at the nine princes above the golden palace. His voice continued to resound through the sky:


    "commander of Tianhui army is ordered to kill the ninth Prince of the central shangguo. Please go on your way with peace of mind!"


    The voice of Tian Hui''s army Jiang Yue was like ice water poured down in the cold winter months. Before the ninth Prince roared, the endless blood burst out like a volcanic eruption. On the whole battlefield, a plum blossom with blood was directly blooming.


    In the center of plum blossom, the figure of Wang Shizi holding a sword in Bei''an soars to the sky, turning into a bloody arrow directly above.


    As he said, he is going to see the ninth Prince off for the last time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    It is difficult to count the distance between the central shangguo in the hinterland of taixuan and Beihai County, the northernmost county. Therefore, the nine princes of shangguo, who participated in the seizing of the throne of the nine sons, came to the Beihai battlefield at this time, which can be described as a journey across mountains and rivers with great ambition.


    However, the essence of heaven and earth is cruelty, and the changes of all things will not be favored because you are a noble prince of the kingdom. Therefore, in the golden eyes of the ninth Prince above the golden palace, the figure with a sword in front of you is tearing the void and enlarging rapidly.


    "Ancient taboo magic. Sword dance!"


    The swordsman dancing in the blade storm suddenly stops his body, then clenches the blood crystal sword in his hand and stabs out the scarlet blood feather storm in front of him.


    In the next breath, a sword dragon with infinite Kendo law roars out. The dragon of Kendo is full of scales made up of countless swords. It is wrapped with endless fierce breath of sharp light, and directly tears the whole blood plume storm in front of him.


    After that, Jiang Yue''s figure with a big sword fell from top to bottom on the top of the head of Kendo and stood steadily. The two combined into a sharp sword. In this storm of relying on heaven and earth, the wind was unstoppable.


    "Die, die, die!"


    The nine princes of central shangguo, who was more and more frightened in his golden eyes, roared out of his mouth with more and more desolate roars. He mobilized all his strength and tried to suppress Jiang Yue directly in the storm.


    However, let the former roar with rage and bitterness, and the storm of sword dragon tearing is still raging. Then the eighth prince, who is not far behind the golden palace of the ninth prince, directly gives a roar:


    "brothers, if Lao Jiu is killed alive in front of you, what do you think the father will think? Our central shangguo will lose face and become the whole nation The laughing stock of the land of taixuan


    As soon as the eighth prince said this, both the most powerful prince and the rest of the princes in the rear area all raised their eyebrows, opened their mouths and gave out a fierce drink:


    "let''s save Lao Jiu, this rubbish. We can''t let him die in front of us!"


    After a breath, Jiang Yue, who holds the sword and stands on the top of the head of kendo, raises his mouth slightly and speaks loudly. The voice rings through the sky:


    "the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, who dares to keep people to the fifth watch!"


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Yue lifted his sword and started to break it out from top to bottom. A sharp sword light suddenly blazed the sky and earth. With the bloody thunder of Wang Jiang''s family in Bei''an, he completely cut the storm in front of him in two.


    In a flash, Jiang Yue''s figure disappeared. At the same time, the dragon of kendo, with its boundless edge, first strangled the eight heavenly horses that roared with fear into blood foam, and then bombarded the golden palace with a mighty power.


    Outside the golden hall, the defense barrier, which was originally enough to resist the baptism of thunder, cannon and crossbow of the Weiyang army, only lasted for two rest time, and was completely torn apart by countless sword sharps. Under the power of the vast edge, the huge golden hall trembled wildly and was suddenly blasted backward.


    "Help, help me!"


    Until this time, the nine Prince showed his fear and screamed repeatedly. Then, at the end of the square under the broken golden palace, the figure of Jiang Yue dragging the sword slowly appeared.


    The strong wind blows up the Tianhui robe outside his body, and the black robe under the fierce dancing is like the claws of the God of death, with a frightening scream. Then Jiang Yue raises his head, his dark eyes, and looks at the nine princes with disordered boa robes. The corners of his mouth are raised and he continues to show a cold smile. The voice spreads out:


    "first meeting, but It''s unnecessary to introduce yourself. It''s really unnecessary for a dying person! "


    As the words fell, Jiang Yue raised his hand to his side and cut out two swords. The two attendants were directly cut into two pieces. Between the blood and the internal organs, the pungent smell of blood rose to the sky.


    Once upon a time, there were only fine food and wine in the most noble golden palace of the nine princes, and there were groups of dancing girls. How could you ever see such a bloody scene.


    Jiang Yue''s right foot on the square, every step forward, will use the big sword in his hand to cut off the head of a bodyguard, making the chaotic and noisy golden palace, there is a tragic appearance between life and death.


    After two breaths, Jiang Yue walks to the center of the golden palace square with his sword flowing continuously. His eyes continue to interweave with the nine princes above. However, the two people who look at each other on the square in time and space have totally different looks in their eyes.


    That''s the eyes of hunters and prey!


    "According to your Majesty''s will to speed up the battlefield, the ninth prince, you should be on your way!"


    Jiang Yue looked up to the sky and let out a roar. After the roar, Tian Hui Jun, a well-proportioned God of the army, held his sword in both hands and stabbed directly at the Jindian square below. Then, the blade of the sword pierced into the ground like a piece of tofu.


    At the same time, the female warrior God in the battlefield behind Jiang Yue once again inflated, and the substantive black flame erupted. With the huge victory flag swaying wildly, she held the heaven and earth sword in both hands and thrust into the sword hall below.Between the heaven and earth of the North sea battlefield, a deafening sound of golden drums and drums suddenly rings out, and also contains the startling cry of hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses charging together!


    Ancient taboo magic. Attack!


    In an instant, Jiang''s body was as straight as a pine, and the strong blood and gold light was released to the outside. The violent momentum that had frightened everyone was once again lifted to a higher level, stirring up all the wind and cloud over the whole North Sea.


    Then the young man of Tianhui army twisted the big sword that stabbed into the golden palace, and the first crack suddenly appeared on the top of the Imperial Palace which was built with incomparably strong treasures.


    "Click, click!"


    With more and more loud and intensive clanging and scraping sound, taking the sword in Jiang Yue''s hand as the center, the dense cracks spread forward like a spider''s web. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a long dragon with teeth and claws, rolling towards the roaring nine princes.


    "Cut off, the emperor''s palace is a treasure made by the central government with countless talents and treasures. It can be said that the fortress can not be destroyed. Now it has been directly cut off by this Terran. The nine princes are in danger."


    One after another, exclamations were heard from the monks in taixuan, and then countless black and red iron and blood gas gushed out from the opening of the golden hall, sending out a roar like a fierce ghost.


    At the same time, the rest of the prince''s support magic power from the rear turned into a streamer of light and bombarded down. The flame of survival in the eyes of the ninth prince became more and more intense. But the next moment, the whole pupil of the latter suddenly rose and shrank, because the figure of Jiang Yue stepped out of the battlefield and came to him. The distance between them was only half an arm.


    After a moment, Jiang Yue raised his sword and stabbed the nine princes in front of him!


    Ancient taboo magic. Duel.


    "Nine prince, welcome to my battlefield!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "Although these emperors of the central state have completely torn their faces because of the dispute over the throne, the whole land of taixuan knows that the most important thing for the emperor is the face of the country.


    "If you let them know that these princes let this old nine be killed in full view of the public and remain indifferent, they will surely burst out into a rage, and these princes will not be able to bear it!"


    When Jiang Yue''s bloody and bloody fighting spirit, accompanied by the boundless taboo breath, directly cut through the golden palace where the ninth prince was located, some monks in the taixuan place who knew more about the central shangguo opened their mouths in a hurry. Then these people seemed to think of something and continued to say:


    "this sudden appearance of the human friar is full of momentum, and with one hand, he is in a rage to cut off the golden palace I don''t know if these princes can save the old nine with their late arrival. However, after the battle, once the news of the war is sent back to the rear, the power displayed by the Xiandao people will make the whole land of taixuan boil violently! "


    As soon as this was said, these uneasy monks nodded their approval. Then they thought of the situation that they were in a difficult situation at this time, and their faces became more and more difficult.


    After a few breaths, under the lock of countless eyes, the golden hall where the ninth Prince is located is suddenly broken into two parts with the sound of a click. At the same time, more than ten crazy crack magic powers directly bombard Jiang Yue and the place where the ninth Prince is located.


    The glare of the fury God''s outward explosion directly obscures the eyes from all directions. For a time, it is hard to see the truth inside. Then a shrill and incomparable scream rings from the cover of the supernatural power and spreads to all people''s ears.


    "It''s the ninth Prince of the central government. He''s screaming!"


    This sharp roar made all the monks around him feel a sudden tug. Then, the female martial god behind Jiang Yue suddenly opened her closed eyes, waved the big sword of heaven and earth, and directly cut all the supernatural powers pouring from all directions.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the roar of the mountains and the tsunami, all the magic lights were broken under the female sword, and suddenly countless broken rules were flying in all directions, making a gorgeous fireworks show directly in the sky over the central battlefield of the North Sea.


    On the next breath, the woman warrior God behind Jiang Yue lifted up her hands holding the sword. The two big swords of heaven and earth overlapped in front of her body, just surrounding Jiang Yue and the ninth Prince under the sword.


    Later, the strong spirit of iron and blood war came out from Jiang and Yue, forming a prototype of a country with iron and blood battlefield, including himself and the ninth prince. At the same time, the voice of Jiang Yue suddenly sounded in the country:


    "jiuhuangzi, this is the battlefield country owned by our company, and the rules in this country are very simple and easy to understand."


    Jiang Yue''s voice was more and more excited. Then he looked at the corner of the battlefield country, covered his right shoulder and howled. His voice was full of killing intention:


    "the rule of the country is duel. In my country, you and I fight for life and death. If I win, I will absorb your accomplishments to supplement myself, and vice versa.


    "In other words, as long as you can kill me, all the accomplishments and magic powers of our company will be absorbed by you. This is a big deal!"


    Before the words fell, Jiang Yue''s figure disappeared immediately from the country. The ninth prince, who covered his shoulder on the other side, let out a terrified scream again. In the first wave of confrontation with Jiang Yue, the sharp sword in the latter''s hand had already regarded the solid dragon scale outside the nine Prince''s body as nothing, and directly pierced his entire right shoulder.


    A gurgle contains a little golden blood, gushing out from the fingers of the ninth prince. When Jiang Yue disappears in front of his eyes again, there is only boundless fear left in the eyes of the ninth prince.


    "Come out, get out for the prince. Behind me is the whole central shangguo. You can''t kill me!"


    Bursts of shrieking came from the mouth of the ninth prince. Facing the empty country in front of him, his whole mind had completely collapsed. He covered his bloody shoulder and generally continued to howl:


    "let me go. As long as you let me go, I promise to leave Beihai immediately, and I will never step here again in my life


    The ninth Prince''s cry for mercy at this time completely lost the dignity and demeanor of a noble emperor. However, in the face of death, there was no distinction between high and low. As long as it was howling and begging for mercy, everyone was in the same mess.!


    However, the humble and incomparable actions of the ninth prince at this time are being seen by countless people in the whole North sea battlefield, not only the monks in the mysterious land, but also the countless people who are watching all these things in the vast land of Shenzhou.


    With countless complicated eyes interwoven, the whole North Sea Battlefield fell into a very strange silence in an instant. At this time, the most ugly face was the prince of the central shangguo and other people. Then, the voice of clenching his teeth and opening his mouth was arrogant, and the emperor''s mouth uttered words and phrases:


    "waste, the waste of all the faces of the central shangguo Yes, I would rather kill this waste directly, so as not to be disgraced"Your Highness, will you spare no effort to rescue?"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice dropped, a counsellor began to inquire. Before his words were finished, the prince''s cold eyes directly looked at him. The latter shivered and shut up.


    Then, in the continuous gaze of countless eyes, the scarlet sword light appeared again from the void in the battlefield countries above the central battlefield. This time, the sharp sword of Tianhui army pierced the left shoulder of the ninth prince, and the latter continued to send out a cry of pain.


    On the next breath, Jiang Yuetian Hui''s flying body slowly appears in front of the ninth prince. Then he holds the sword handle in his right hand and gently lifts it. He pulls out the sword without hesitation, and cuts it directly at the neck of the latter.


    "Those who offend me in summer, die!"


    The icy sound sounded from the river, and the sword crossed a mysterious track and reached the neck of the ninth prince. However, in the next moment, a vast and incomparable will appeared in the sky over the whole North sea battlefield.


    As soon as this will appeared, it had already occupied the whole central sky of the North Sea, and the powerful national prestige was on everyone''s shoulders from top to bottom.


    At the same time, an old and dignified voice rolled down on its own:


    "when the ninth prince was defeated, the battle for the throne was out of the game. Because it would damage the authority of the state and deprive the emperor of the order, outsiders should not kill it!"


    After the sound of this brilliant sound blew up the heaven and earth, the right hand of Jiang yueluo''s sword gave a slight pause. The edge of the sword with cold light was only a fraction of the distance from the neck of the ninth prince!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Heaven and earth are merciless. The so-called life of living creatures is that when the swords and swords flash, the head falls to the ground, and the blood gushes and dies.


    In the land of taixuan, although there are numerous races, there are very few people who can really die well. There are too many creatures. The final scene in the life of many creatures is an arc that is constantly enlarging.


    At this time, in the eyes of the ninth Prince of shangguo, who was kneeling on the ground in the North sea battlefield, the arc of the sword was rapidly amplified in his pupils, and the boundary between life and death was in this instant.


    In a sense, the most fair thing in the land of taixuan is death, except for the sleepless people who are not in the three realms and the five elements.


    All men are equal before death!


    Before the big sword arrived, the sharp edge had already cut off the solid dragon scale outside the neck of the ninth prince. The fear before his death made the latter tremble violently. He wanted to open his mouth and howl, but because he was too afraid, he could not make any sound.


    However, within a millionth, the vast will of the northern sea battlefield was smashed down, and the domineering and majestic words resounded through the sky. The infinite power from the central land God fairyland made the ninth Prince''s desire for life ignited again, and then the whole body was trembling.


    As the saying goes, death also trembles, life also shudders. The nine Prince''s embarrassing performance in life and death undoubtedly labeled the royal family of the central shangguo as weak and unbearable, which is the shame of shangguo.


    "Finally, the emperor can''t help but fall in the sky, and the emperor can''t help but disturb his head."


    At the same time, when the awe inspiring power of the supreme power came down, these monks, who were originally nervous in their hearts, suddenly took a long breath and even looked at the play and joked:


    "I don''t know that these Xiandao people respect their great power Under the pressure, what kind of actions will be taken? No matter how strong those Terran friars are, after all, they are not the land God fairyland. The top of the taixuan land can not be powerful. On the contrary, they let these humble people show their prestige for a time. It''s really exasperating! "


    "Yes, my Lord can''t wait to see the arrogant Terran friar kneeling for mercy."


    A steady stream of sarcasm was heard from a monk in the land of taixuan. At this time, after they found their support, they began to use sarcastic words to cover up the thick and timid meaning revealed before.


    Then these friars looked at Jiang Yue in the middle of the battle field, holding their swords and hovering in front of the neck of the ninth prince. Their eyes flashed a strong dark and fierce color, just like a group of dogs who were humiliated and looked extremely angry.


    In essence, these friars did the same thing. Later, a large number of monks in the taixuan area took back their steps to escape from the rear. They continued to aim their magic powers and weapons at the front, and then formed an array of troops to continue charging.


    "Put down the sword for my prince. The honor of our country has come. If you don''t want the spirit and soul to die, don''t put down the sword for me!"


    In the battlefield countries, the ninth prince, who felt the sword still on his neck, opened his mouth and howled eagerly. The voice continued to flow from his mouth:


    "you can''t kill me, you dare not kill me, and you don''t let me go!"


    The harsh voice of the ninth Prince kept ringing, which made Jiang Yue, who was holding the sword in his right hand, frowned impatiently. Then he stretched out his left hand, grabbed the head of the ninth Prince directly and lifted it from the ground. The voice came out:


    "you are really noisy."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Yue''s left hand suddenly exerted a force on the ninth Prince''s head, which made the latter, who was just about to open his mouth and continue to chatter, let out a painful howl. The next breath, the latter''s scream stopped suddenly, because a black red war spirit directly poured into the ninth Prince''s throat and cut off his vocal cords directly.


    "It''s much quieter at last."


    A faint voice came from Jiang Yue Kou, and then he continued to carry the ninth prince, who was caught ashore and struggled like a river fish. He raised his head and looked at the great power of the central shangguo Zun, whose vast will continued to pour down from the sky of the battlefield. The corners of his mouth rose and showed a cold and sharp smile.


    "You are presumptuous


    At the same time, a large number of golden lights converged from all directions on the whole battlefield, forming a golden country competing with the sun. Within the country, a pair of huge golden dragon eyes slowly opened, and the cold eyes were straight down. Then the vast voice continued to ring through the sky:


    "put down the nine princes of our country, And cut off one arm, and you will not die! "


    "You''re noisy, too."


    The voice of Jiang Yue continued to spread before the sound of the vast reverence was lost. But the words without any color of fear changed the faces of all the monks in the land of taixuan.


    The next breath, Jiang Yue continued to lift his sword and put it on the neck of the nine princes in front of him. The cold voice continued to ring through the sky:


    "just a land God fairyland that dare not even come to the land itself, but also dare to make noise above. What big tail wolves are I really scared of in summer?"As the words fell, Jiang Yue''s sword in his hand wiped inward. It contained a sharp blade with rolling black smoke and fighting spirit. It directly cut through the Dragon scales, flesh and blood and throat of the ninth Prince''s neck. With incredible eyes, he cut in inch by inch.


    The fire of the soul in the eyes of the ninth prince was suddenly extinguished. There was a loud sound of air pumping from the rear of the whole North sea battlefield, and then there was a roar:


    "kill it, really kill it. The people who were born again from the sinking of Xiandao did not pay attention to any of our forces, even the warning from the central authorities I don''t care


    "You people are really looking for death!"


    In the old voice that continued to pass down from above, with boundless anger, Jiang Yue threw the head of the ninth Prince forward in the rudimentary state of the battlefield. Suddenly, there was a wave of shaking arms and shouting for the winner.


    Then, under a mysterious law, all the accomplishments of the nine princes, as the loser, were transformed into a streamer of light, which directly injected into the body of Jiang Yue. After a breath, behind the female warrior God behind Jiang Yue, the banner representing victory appeared again. When he looked up to the sky and roared, he stood erect in the sky with a more violent and vast momentum.


    The speed of Jiang Yue''s killing the ninth prince can not be described as not fast. After the head that died with unsettled eyes was thrown out, the golden palace of the ninth prince, which was cut open before, fell from the sky.


    Then Jiang Yue lifted the sword in his hand and pointed it directly to the sky. Behind her, the goddess of martial arts also burst forward with boundless edge, and the voice of tearing the sky shook the four sides again:


    "only when all the enemies have slaughtered can we have the light left to fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Come and fight!"


    In the middle of the battle field of the Chinese army, Jiang Yue, together with the female warrior God standing in heaven and earth behind him, roared louder than any thunder in the world.


    This roar echoed in the depths of the North Sea. Such a fierce fighting posture, together with the fall of the Imperial Palace and the separation of the head of the nine princes in front of Jiang Yue''s body, made it impossible for the rest of the monks to imagine the spiritual impact.


    After a few minutes, in the blue and white light of the central army altar behind Jiang Yue, two flying bodies of Tianhui army robes slowly come out. Just like Jiang Yue before, they have just stepped out, and two strong ancient taboos that change the color of heaven and earth rise from the sky.


    The explosion of ancient breath is like two big halberds that can pierce the northern sky. With the infinite momentum pouring out, the monks summoned up the courage to continue to attack the taixuan place. They felt the pain in their cheeks and felt like thousands of knives on their bodies.


    "It''s a top-level overhaul, and it''s also two top-level overhauls that have never appeared. Why are there so many powerful practitioners in this little Xiandao? These two fairy islands are just the places abandoned by the land of taixuan. How can there be so many treasures and opportunities to support so many overhaul and practice? This is impossible?"


    The unbelievable murmur came from the mouths of the practitioners in these mysterious places. Then some people with active minds seemed to have thought of something and directly opened their mouths and exclaimed:


    "the more great monks the Terran has, the more opportunities these two sunken fairylands contain. This is not the purpose of our coming here!"


    Then, the strong desire for opportunity began to burst out from the eyes of the monks in the land of taixuan. Then, the next breath, the thick fear again covered the greed, because two equally young and bloody voices suddenly burst into the void:


    "come and fight!"


    Li Yi, the blood demon of Tianhui army, stepped out of the altar after the roar of war that shook the sky. Together with Zhong Li, the grandson of Ximan king, he killed the vast opportunity and turned it into two swords of the Kingdom, pointing to the land fairyland of shangguo in the upper part of the country, and respected the will.


    At the same time, on the whole Beihai glazed land, every member of the Ninth Army of Daxia who was charging forward at the same time raised his arms and exclaimed:


    "come and fight! Come and fight! Come and fight


    The roar of this battle took over the whole world, and turned into an irresistible torrent of iron and blood, and rushed down to the friars in front of taixuan.


    "The momentum of these Terran armies has increased again, madmen, all madmen!"


    After that, almost all the monks, including several princes of the central kingdom, turned their eyes to the round of zunshang Kingdom, which was hanging overhead like a scorching sun.


    In a sense, the power of the land God fairyland above is the last resort for these friars in the land of taixuan to continue to face the great summer army. Once the last straw that overthrew the camels falls, the spirit of the monks in the North Sea will collapse directly.


    "The best thing in the world is to wipe out the madman."


    In the imperial palace of the White Emperor, the steady voice of the emperor came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the beautiful young emperor, who was not angry and self-confident, continued to gaze at the fierce scene over the North sea battlefield with ebony black eyes, and put the fold in his hand on the imperial table in front of him.


    The content of this letter is very short, and there is only a few words on it:


    the land of taixuan is close to ten monks of land God fairyland. They are engaged in a fierce battle with the sleepless giant Ao in the southwest of the vast land of Shenzhou. After returning to the North Sea, Shenao is completely in a frenzy, and its strength is increasing rapidly. On the other hand, the king of Xuemei Kingdom and the Xuemei family are approaching the West Side fairy mountain, the estimated landing site for the sun empire!


    The four characters of "Sun Empire" are particularly striking in this fold, which is in line with the original position of the whole military aircraft department in Beihai after the birth of Daiyu and Yuanqiao.


    "Li Chunfeng!"


    In the Imperial Palace, Zhao Yu''s voice continued to pass down, and then Li Chunfeng, standing with his hands down, raised his hand to the upper part of the hall, and answered:


    "Your Majesty, I am here."


    "According to the latest news from Si Tianjian, the land fairyland of taixuan has been attacked by the king of snow enchanting kingdom. At this time, he is fighting with the sleepless giant Ao over the North Sea, and he can''t get away from it. He has ordered him to continue to pay close attention to it."


    After Zhao Yu''s calm voice dropped, Li Chunfeng''s eyebrows were suddenly raised, and a smile appeared on his old face, and he said:


    "Your Majesty, since those land fairylands are all tied up by the sleeping God Ao, isn''t this central superior who releases his will on the battlefield


    As the words fell, Li Chunfeng''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He stroked his white beard on his chest and continued to say:


    "as the saying goes," only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we be invincible. Our summer has made the most comprehensive preparations for this battle. The whole North sea battlefield is not only covered with investigation and sentry posts, but also a large number of thunder troops are in charge of exploration above and outside the sky The emperor thought that there was a mistake in the land, and he was surprisedAt this point, Li Chunfeng pauses for a moment, opens his mouth and continues to say:


    "but now we know that the national dignity in the central government is just a projection of the will to bluff people. Then everything can be said. This will should have been attached to the golden Palace where the ninth prince was cut off by Jiang Yue."


    "Tianhui army taboos on the battlefield are closer to their will, and will naturally feel more real. Therefore, they discover the abnormality of this land immortal realm at the first time."


    After Li Chunfeng''s words fell, the words of an old minister of the Ministry of war in Huangji hall began to ring. Then Zhao Yu, who was above, raised his right hand and knocked on the imperial table in front of him. The clear voice came out and rang through the whole royal palace.


    The next breath, all the voices in the huge imperial palace disappeared in an instant. All the civil and military officials got up together and saluted the young people sitting above.


    The whole Imperial Palace suddenly became audible, and the imperial power rolled out of Zhao Yu''s body suddenly became full-bodied. Then the young emperor''s lips opened and the voice came out: "the king of snow enchanting Kingdom took people to the island, but she went to the Taiyang empire in the wrong direction."


    As soon as the young emperor''s voice was steady as a mountain, the breath of all the officials in the hall below stopped, and then the emperor''s voice from above continued to roll down:


    "the Ministry of communications, the military aircraft department and other special operations departments will transfer the original site of slaughtering to the land of Huangsha in the sun empire. I want to make the hearts of all the people in taixuan land engraved with the summer My name


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    In this world, there are always some more important things that give people the courage to defeat death and fear.


    At this time in the Beihai glass battlefield, roaring the charge of the big Xia Er Lang, they fear? Scared?


    In the face of the completely unknown world and all the strong monks in the land of taixuan, they are certainly afraid, of course. But this bloody battle is related to the rise and fall of their families and countries, the continuation of their blood, and the life and death of the whole human family in the land of taixuan. It is a battle to settle down.


    There is no retreat for the children of summer!


    "Fight! Come and fight! Come and fight


    The roar of battle roars from the mouth of every soldier in the battlefield. The blood and smoke are connected with each other. Together with the sky shaking drum, they form a charging array of the Terrans belonging to the great Xia.


    At the same time, in this rolling forward formation, Jiang Yue, Li Yi and Zhong Li Zhan, the three taboos of Tianhui army, gave full play to the violent and terrifying momentum, which completely blocked the golden kingdom that had fallen to the void on the central superior. A fight between the top powers was on the verge of breaking out!


    In a sense, the Kingdom released from the land immortal realm is undoubtedly the last resort of countless monks in the land of taixuan in the North sea battlefield at this time. After all, these legendary figures bear the greatest pride in the minds of great power friars.


    Although almost all the pride and belief of these monks, who participated in the bloody war, were mercilessly destroyed along with the killing of the generals and soldiers in the summer. However, there was no doubt that the land God fairyland was powerful. Therefore, one after another focused on the golden Kingdom above, hoping that it could break out the unstoppable power and destroy the human race''s attack Offensive.


    "My father said that he didn''t care about the life and death we were fighting for in the North Sea, but he secretly let the emperor follow us. No matter how far away we were, everyone''s every move could not escape his old man''s eyes."


    The complicated and difficult words came from the mouth of the Grand Prince of the central government, and then he seemed to think of something. He continued to spit out a word with a very bad complexion:


    "this also means that the matter that Lao Jiu was cut off his head in front of us will soon be introduced into his ears. All the emperors present will be punished!"


    After he finished speaking, the eldest prince, who was taller than the rest of the princes, looked around for a week and looked around at the golden palace held by eight horses. The voice continued to spread: "the crazy third and the second nerd didn''t come to the depths of the North Sea. The situation is favorable to the two different kinds of people. It''s true that they are stealing chickens It''s like eating rice


    After the eldest prince squinted alone and secretly calculated the gains and losses of his trip to the present, the voice of the monks in the lower hall suddenly rang out:


    "Your Highness, the situation has changed. The respected state in the central government seems to be retreating!"


    As soon as the words came out, the great prince''s temple suddenly jumped, and then he looked up to the sky above.


    I saw that the round of zunshang Kingdom, which was hard to see the golden light directly, did not choose to carry it under the fierce attack of the three taboos below. On the contrary, it was extremely strange to directly raise the country up and avoid its edge, which was a startling operation.


    "How can this be possible? How can you evade it on your own initiative? It''s impossible!"


    A large number of incredible exclamations were heard directly, which indicated that the spirits of all the monks who were watching all of this were surging wildly. Then, between heaven and earth, Jiang Yue''s fierce voice continued to ring out:


    "the land God fairyland of taixuan, don''t hide, come and fight!"


    The sound of fighting echoed back and forth on the battlefield, and the sound of coming to war was just like a powerful and incomparable huge hammer of disaster. It hammered again and again on the belief of all monks in the land of taixuan.


    Then these monks looked at the central shangguozun Shangneng, who was still untouched by such provocation above, as if they heard the sound of faith breaking and collapsing in their hearts, and then their whole bodies were shaking.


    The monks on the North Sea Battlefield didn''t know that the central shangguo zunshang Kingdom, which was coming down at this time, was just a virtual projection of will. At this time, the body of zunshang was struggling to resist the violent impact of the sleepless giant Ao, and had no time to pay attention to this place. Then the vast voice of the old people came from the country again:


    "you Xiandao people, really To wage an all-round war with our central government


    "We don''t want to fight, but we are not afraid to fight. Daxia has already warned us that it is the invasion launched by you in advance. According to the order of the emperor, those who violate us will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Jiang Yue''s roaring response, with boundless self-confidence and domineering power, then a Xia people''s storming soldier below, waving a sharp blade, chopped off the head of the friar surrounded by the shield armour army, and raised his arms and exclaimed:


    "long live your majesty, long live Da Xia!"


    Under the roar, Jiang Yue held his sword and, together with the towering female warrior God behind him, burst into the sky towards the golden Kingdom above the sky. At the same time, Li Yi and Zhong Li, who released the prototype of blood Kingdom and Earth Kingdom, jumped into the air.For a time, the whole Beihai battlefield, black, red, yellow three color country prototype, surrounded by the central state of the Golden State on the central, radiated out the infinite light of competing with the sun.


    After a breath, three streamers, which contain the power of the supreme law country, burst out from the taboo kingdom of summer and began to encircle the golden kingdom in the middle. Looking from below, the golden sun surrounded by the three sides has been unavoidable.


    "There will be a long time to come. When I let go, I will never die with you!"


    The roar of fury comes from the golden light, and the eyes of the nation contain boundless anger and humiliation.


    After an instant, the Supreme Master of taixuan suddenly disillusioned this will projection. The golden Kingdom above the sky suddenly burst, and countless golden lights splashed out.


    In the dark depths of the North Sea, it was lit up for a moment, and then the dense fragments of golden law fell from the sky and covered it, making the whole battlefield of the North Sea seem to have a brilliant rain of light.


    The land fairyland of the central kingdom exploded, and countless monks of taixuan land looked up at the golden light pouring down like a Rainstorm over the whole battlefield. Their open mouths were hard to close for a long time.


    "Run away, even the land immortal realm all escape, escape, escape inland!"


    After a breath, the only belief in the hearts of these monks in the land of taixuan was shattered with the brilliant light and rain, and the whole army was in great decline, howling and turning and fleeing in succession.


    Kill, kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    There is a saying in the art of war. When you go to war, you must attack your heart.


    Of course, the overall strength is the most important factor in the confrontation between the two armies. However, on one hand, it is also crucial, that is, potential.


    The so-called momentum is momentum and war momentum. It is formed by the spirit, spirit and spirit of every sergeant. It shows the combat ability of an army in the most intuitive way. It is called "harmony between men and men".


    The importance of momentum can be seen from the three elements of time, place, and people.


    As the saying goes, once the army is defeated, it will lose its resistance from the beginning to the end and start to flee in a hurry.


    After the collapse of battle belief, fear spread faster than mountain fire, like an avalanche.


    In the first bloody battle between Daxia and the great forces in the land of taixuan, Wang Jing and the whole staff of the military aircraft department played their heart attack to the extreme, from hope to despair, then back to hope, and then continued to fall into the abyss of despair. This wave of intense ups and downs of inner suffering completely destroyed the minds of a large number of monks in the land of taixuan.


    Most of the creatures in heaven and earth are herd creatures, and the people of all races in the land of taixuan are no exception. Therefore, a monk looks at the fierce appearance of Xia generals and soldiers rolling in front of him and the people around him howling and fleeing to the south. He loses his will to attack and turns to join the defeated army.


    "As a matter of fact, those who are familiar with the art of war all know that the fight between the two armies, what every general has to do, is not to annihilate every combat force of the enemy by means of meticulous mobilization, which is too exhausting.


    "The monks in the land of taixuan are very strong and weak. They don''t have a unified voice and will to command. Therefore, it is very easy for them to defeat. With the minds of these so-called great monks, the proportion of casualties they can accept is only 40%. In other words, even if there is no final land fairyland, once the Ninth Army of the great Xia Dynasty continues to break into the land of taixuan In the friars'' array, after a long time, these people will still run out of mind. "


    On the back of the ancient black dragon above Jiudao, the steady voice belonging to Wang Jing faintly sounded. Then, the youngest Grand Marshal of army and horse in the history of Da Xia, staring at the friar in the taixuan land who was constantly fleeing backward in the front of the battlefield, continued to open his mouth and said:


    "every general likes to pursue and destroy the enemy after losing his will, and I am no exception This is a kind of knowledge, which calls for the commanders of all armies to come here. "


    Soon after Wang Jing''s voice dropped, a general wearing various kinds of armor quickly came to the back of black dragon. After performing the standard summer military ceremony, he waited for the instructions of the Young Marshal.


    Then he continued to gaze at Wang Jing in the lower battlefield, raised his right hand, and the voice came out:


    "order the Ninth Army to enter the pursuit and encirclement war. The attack speed of the front army is twice as fast as that of the commander-in-chief. He does not want to kill the enemy, but charges with all his strength."


    At this point, Wang Jing raised his hand and pointed to the outermost part of the glazed land at the end of his sight. The increasingly powerful voice came to all the generals again:


    "before these fleeing monks of taixuan land fled from the sea and land battlefield, I need to attack the Ninth Army to complete the encirclement, surround six and release three, and open three exits to the south. The rest of you should know how Have you done it? "


    As soon as Wang Jing said this, the eyes of a commander of each army were bright, and with a high roar of laughter, he said to the outside:


    "no!"


    At the end of the roar, several commanders who had already rubbed their hands stepped forward and continued to speak after a salute:


    "marshal, Daxia heavy riding is ready to go, so please fight!"


    "What''s the hurry? This is the first wave of taixuan forces. The real war is still ahead. According to the news from Si Tianjian, the two palaces of Shengting are coming from the south. That''s the real bone to gnaw."


    Wang Jing''s response was dignified, and then he waved his hand, and the command sound sounded again on the black dragon''s back:


    "Daxia Chongqi continued to keep up his strength, and ordered the Tianhui army to command the Windrunner to drive back the princes of the central kingdom, and clean up the first wave of battlefield first. If they don''t leave, they will stay together!"


    In the voice of the Young Marshal, there was a strong sense of despotism that could determine the life and death of countless people. Then all the generals scattered together, and the sound of the trumpet rising from the sky continued to roll out over the whole battlefield.


    Under the command of the whole army to charge, the surrounding battlefield in the central part of the North Sea was changing. Under the defeat and escape of the friars in the land of taixuan, the speed of the Ninth Army of Daxia rushed forward like an arrow, soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye. From behind, the whole large army of friars in taixuan''s place was torn apart, and then drove straight in.


    After receiving Wang Jing''s order to charge at full speed, Xia''s generals and soldiers, who were already deeply rooted in the bone marrow, directly ignored the friars of taixuan land who were running around. They took the overwhelming fury beast army as the vanguard, and cooperated with the puppets of Weiyang army, who were rolling forward to release the barrier magic power.


    Numerous friars of taixuan land who are exerting various body methods and magical powers were directly hit and flew in all directions by the torrent of the torrent of summer charge. After hitting the ground, they kept rolling and howling. Then, the light cavalry troops from the rear directly stabbed them in the brow, and the whole body was directly carried away, and the blood and brain spattered everywhere."We can''t run any more. These big Xia people want to rush to the front to close up and surround us all. We are waiting for death if we run like this!"


    On the battlefield, which was interwoven with noises, hisses, and charges, there were some friars in taixuanzhi who had seen clearly the intention of the great Xia, and opened their mouths in fear. However, the sporadic roar was so insignificant that no one even paid attention to it at all when the whole army was defeated.


    "Stop, all of you, stand still for my Lord. Don''t panic. All of you will come around to me!"


    Then the elder patriarch began to roar and summon his disciples. However, with the spread of boundless fear, all of them were running away in all directions, and few of them responded. Then a voice of crying voice came from a young disciple:


    "elder, run, everyone has run away. By the way, I remember you once had a magic weapon for flying, It''s very fast. Take it out. "


    Between life and death, the young disciple on the edge was young. He did not care about the so-called school rules. He spoke in a hurry. Later, seeing the elder in a trance, he was more anxious and continued to shout:


    "these summer troops are charging with their legs. As long as we use flying magic weapons, we can escape. Elder, wake up


    The young monk uttered a scream directly, and his whole body was slapped backward. At last, a cold voice passed down:


    "you can scold anything that has no distinction between superiority and inferiority!"


    After he finished speaking, the cold faced elder of zongmen looked up for a week, opened his hand and released a magic weapon for flying. The whole man turned into a streamer and joined the vast army of fugitives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Elder martial brother, what should we do?"


    In the chaos of the North sea battlefield, the cry of despair sounded one after another next to itself, but in a flash, it was drowned in the sound of charging and killing and disappeared without a trace.


    Then the young man of the clan, who was slapped by his elder brother, climbed up from the ground and shook his head. The younger martial brother''s anxious and desperate cry was heard in his ear:


    "senior brother, the assault troops of the Terrans are coming. Get out of the way, quickly move to both sides!"


    However, the young monk, whose mind was completely in a trance, was full of buzzing stings in his ears. He could not hear the distant younger martial brother''s roar clearly. Then his eyes turned around blankly. The next breath, the ground under him trembled violently, and then a huge strong horse''s hoof rapidly enlarged in his pupil.


    "My life is over!"


    A wail came from the young monk''s mouth, and then a huge force came upon him, which smashed his whole body into the sky. At the same time, it also tore the body of the former into two pieces starting from the waist.


    "That''s my leg and lower body?"


    after the last thought flashed, the young friar was in front of the young monk, and the mountain like Centaur Army soldiers rushed by, followed by a long dragon like charging force. After a second rest, the young monk''s upper body collided head-on against the defensive barrier released by the Terran shield armour From then on, all the darkness has disappeared.


    "Dead, elder martial brother is dead, run away!"


    Along with the collective charge of the nine armies in the great Xia Dynasty, more and more shrill and shrill howls were heard from all over the North sea battlefield. The fire of fear ignited in the hearts of the monks in these mysterious places kept spreading outward. By this time, the situation of collapse had already formed.


    "Your Highness, all the monks of the sect below are scared to death. The situation is extremely unfavorable."


    On the golden palace where the great prince of the central kingdom was located, the staff from his command sounded with shaking voice. Then the dark prince of the upper part smashed a gold pillar beside him with his fist and made a gnashing voice from his mouth:


    "my highness is not blind. I can see clearly from below!"


    After the cold words fell, the frowned highness continued to utter a curse:


    "the disciples of these great forces are arrogant every day, and they are extremely brave when they kill sanxiu. Once they are on the real battlefield, they will become homeless dogs who flee from the wilderness. What a waste."


    Even though he was a king, he was still shocked when he saw the scene of countless monks being chased and fled.


    "Your Highness, what shall I do next?"


    When all the friars in the hall were staring at the Ninth Army of the great Xia Dynasty who was charging rapidly, an untimely voice of inquiry drew all people''s thoughts back, and then all their eyes directly looked at the prince above.


    Now there are only two options in front of the Prince: war or retreat?


    However, no matter which decision is made, it seems extremely difficult under the current situation. For a time, when the prince hesitated, the whole golden hall suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    However, after only a few minutes, the silence was completely broken, because the three rounds of taboo kingdom of black, red and yellow, which competed with the sun, began to break through the void and rush towards the rear where the golden palace of several princes was located.


    At the same time, a stream of taboo atmosphere that these monks in the mysterious place had never experienced, rolled like a storm, and directly pressed on the hearts of all monks of Tangdu, which made them feel awe inspiring at this moment as if they were in an ancient and mysterious land.


    "Your Highness, these strange top-level corrections are coming. Please make a decision as soon as possible!"


    After that, the three soldiers could not even say that they were afraid to retreat.


    He was recognized as the most likely Prince of the central Empire to ascend the throne. Once this sentence was first uttered out of his mouth, then the chance for him to win the throne in Kowloon would be reduced by at least 20%!


    Even looking forward from the place where the great prince''s golden palace is located, you can see the flaming black and red flames on the female warrior God''s body behind Jiang Yue. At the same time, the big prince''s clenched fists became more and more tight, and his lips moved, but it was still difficult to make any sound.


    After a breath, a cry from below from the mouth of the aides and friars made everyone''s faces loose in an instant.


    "Your Highness, they have withdrawn, and the golden palace of other princes is retreating, including the fourth prince!"


    As soon as this was said, the prince of the central government, who was originally more and more cold and fierce, suddenly looked to his side. What caught his eye was the scene of the collective withdrawal of the forces under the command of the other princes, including the fourth prince.In this way, the eldest prince''s face was much better than before, and a very weak voice came out from his mouth:


    "withdraw!"


    Although the words of evacuation were very subtle, the attendants at the bottom kept running out of the hall and told all the monks about the evacuation instructions. Then, both the huge golden palace and a large number of friars flying in the air, turned south one after another. They looked dignified, but in fact, they were in a mess!


    "Back, back, these golden palace escape, we win, the great Xia is mighty, your majesty is mighty!"


    All the monks in the land of taixuan fled to the south. In the vast land of China, countless people who had seen all this through the map of mountains and seas rushed to the sky with shouts and cheers, which made the two immortal mountains floating on the sea shaking for three times.


    At the same time, in the Imperial Hall of the White Emperor Palace, under the leadership of Li Chunfeng, the literati and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty stood up and saluted the young emperor above. The sound was uniform and uniform:


    "congratulations to Daxia on winning the first battle in the land of taixuan. Congratulations to your majesty, God bless the great Xia!"


    "All flat."


    Zhao Yu''s voice from the throne is still as smooth as a mountain, giving people the supreme dignity of wind and rain. Then the young emperor''s eyes, looking at the nine armies surrounded by mountains and seas, continued to spread: "everything is difficult at the beginning. Now, this battle of settling down for the country and the country has a good beginning, which should be gratifying The upheaval has just begun. I should face it with all the officers, soldiers and people of the summer. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    The wind rolls the setting sun, and the blood is disorderly at dusk.


    Beihai, the land of taixuan, had no sunshine for tens of thousands of years due to the endless fog of abandonment between heaven and earth. After the birth of the vast land of Shenzhou, along with the crazy absorption of the fog of Taoism by the northern boundary, the sun finally showed its true face in the North Sea. However, the first sunset in tens of thousands of years was particularly red.


    It''s the blood of the evening!


    The first confrontation between the great summer and taixuan in the North Sea was still in full swing from the rising sun to the west of the scorching sun. Even when a large amount of blood was pouring out, not only the glazed land as the main battlefield, but also the surrounding sea surface of the North Sea was covered with scarlet.


    "Nine armies close, six encirclement and three open, close the dragon!"


    Under the orange sunset light, the roar of the commander of Daxia rang through the world. After a breath, the Ninth Army of Daxia, which had already taken the lead in charging to the end of the battlefield, directly turned around and began to close the dragon.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the center of the North Sea from the sky, you will find that on the huge battlefield, a vast besieged city composed of countless generals and soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty has already formed between heaven and earth.


    The besieged city, which occupies the whole battlefield, is like a magic power under the seal of heaven and earth. It blocks the heaven and earth. The long army dragon formed by nine charges directly divides the numerous fleeing monks of taixuan into eight parts, and pours out the incomparable breath of iron and blood.


    The next breath, over Jiudao, the command sound from Wang Jing''s voice shaking the sky was heard by everyone:


    "the whole army is surrounded, step and Tan cooperate, the heaven and earth fortress magic power, release!"


    The fortress of heaven and earth in Wang''s mouth suddenly changed the atmosphere of the central battlefield in the North Sea, which was full of iron and blood. The vast and heavy air fell from the sky.


    At the same time, after closing up, the warriors of Daxia shield troops marched forward, and then smashed the heavy shields in their hands on the land in front of them. With the continuous sound of clanging, one side of the heavy shields stretched forward, and then the ramparts with rich golden light rose into the sky, shining the whole world.


    From a distance, the barrier magic released by the shield army of the great Xia Dynasty is like the bricks of the grand fortress city constructed by the same structure. Under the continuous splicing and combination, a fortress wall with width, thickness and height is constantly formed!


    Then, under the roar of the commander, one by one ferocious and powerful Weiyang army puppets stopped to move forward. The light of runes representing the defense barriers all over the body began to shine outward. The purification medicine stored in the puppets directly boiled, releasing a huge amount of heaven and earth vitality, providing them with rich energy.


    If the heavy shield barrier released by the shield armour army is the brick of Tiandi fortress, then the barrier magic power released by the puppet puppet of Weiyang army is the cornerstone of building the whole fortress. The unity of the two, step by step and coordination, is the strongest defense array magic power of today''s summer Army, Tiandi fortress!


    At this time, the magic power of Tiandi fortress was countless times stronger than that released by Lingbo Lake in Chuzhou a few months ago in order to deal with the sleepless God Ao. In the center of the North Sea, in a few short breaths, a heaven and earth fortress with vast golden mansions rose directly from the ground.


    This fortress of heaven and earth connects the whole sea and sky. This time, it is not for defending foreign enemies, but for blockade and suppression!


    Then the incomparable vastness of the breath swept out, which made the deep sea of this rare vitality suddenly appear an indescribable force of repression. It also made a large number of monks who were running away from taixuan place. The whole person seemed to be put on an invisible shackle. Suddenly, it was a hundred times heavy. Even the pace of running to the South was extremely difficult.


    "It''s an array. It''s enough to cover the whole Beihai battlefield. We''ll be locked in it and wait to die!"


    The voice of fear was roaring out of the mouths of the monks in the mysterious land. The first people who felt the infinite power of this fortress were the grand generals who sent out flying magic weapons and took the lead in running back.


    As we all know, the speed of flying magic weapon is too much higher than that of double foot body method. Therefore, before the Jiulong army of Daxia closes down, these black spots on the sky almost fly out of this glass battlefield constructed by the military magic power of Daxia Dharma.


    Then the monk of zongmen, whose feet were on the magic weapon of flying, looked down at the soldiers of Daxia shield army who had just become powerful on the ground. He breathed a long breath subconsciously and murmured:


    "I wanted to spend my whole life in the land of taixuan, but I didn''t expect to overturn the boat in the deep North Sea. This time, most of the elite monks of the sect were damaged, Escaping back to the clan is also a great injury. My Lord has to find a place to hide and heal first. Otherwise, if the enemy knows about it, it will be a chase. "


    In the mysterious place full of intrigue and life and death, once injured, it means that their lives are in danger. Therefore, these monks had to think ahead of time about how to get out after escaping from their life.


    However, as Zhao Yu said, the best thing the whole heaven and earth is good at is to kill the madman. Therefore, Tao Dao likes to give the most severe blow when he thinks he is escaping from the heaven. The next breath, the eyes of these monks suddenly widen, and there is also a deep despair in their eyes.Because at a glance, the golden wall of the whole world is directly in front of us, and its appearance is so abrupt that it appears on the face in an instant, which is almost unavoidable.


    "My Lord is not willing to do so!"


    With the cry of infinite despair, these friars of taixuan land who rushed forward by the flight messenger had no time to respond. They, together with their flying magic weapons, collided head-on with the fortress of heaven and earth in front of them.


    The next breath, accompanied by a sound of ordinary sound and scream, on the walls of the fortress of heaven and earth, one after another beautiful Scarlet flower blossomed out. At the same time, the sky was like a flock of birds in groups of taixuan land flying friars were still flowing. Because they could not control their body shape, they bumped into the golden barrier, and then they were unable to fall from top to bottom.


    "Da Xia min''s cultivation spirit shoots ten arrows, the great Xia Wei army''s thunder and catapult, and the great Xia''s Dharma cultivation army''s magic power is baptized and ready!"


    After the nine armies were surrounded by Tiandi fortress, almost all the monks who had escaped from taixuan were surrounded by Tiandi fortress. The sound from Wangjing in the rear was like the life and death judgment issued by the king of dizang, which basically declared the death of these friars.


    After a few breaths, waves of arrow rain turned into dark clouds and rose toward the sky. The knapsack catapult of Weiyang army''s puppets also rose. Countless thunderbolts like birds'' chirping were converging inward. At the same time, on Jiudao, the recovered Daxia Dharma cultivation army began to gather magical powers.


    "If your majesty has an order, those who violate the summer will not be captured, killed or released!"


    As soon as the command sounds, the North sea changes color, and there are countless dead souls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "Congratulations to the host for the first drop of blood after the birth of taixuan. The ancient relic system has been upgraded by half a level."


    The palace of the White Emperor, the Imperial Palace, sits on the throne. In Zhao Yu''s mind, the system synthesis sound, which has not been heard for a long time, is very sudden in the sea of knowledge of the young emperor. Then, in Zhao Yu''s dark eyes, an unexpected color flashed. He put down the latest information folder in his hand and continued to listen to the voice from the system.


    After a breath, Zhao Yu''s mind, the emotional system synthesis sound continues to ring:


    "this upgrade rewards the ancient heroes and taboo daohun, and the cost of soul energy consumed by all exchange is reduced by 30%


    As soon as this was said, even with Zhao Yu''s motionless mood at this time, he could not help but clench his fist subconsciously, and then his face without anger and self-reliance showed a thick color of surprise and joy.


    Although the reward of the two ancient taboo daohuns is gratifying, it is extremely easy to hunt down the great master of taixuan''s place of origin and destruction with the power and scale of today''s Daxia. However, for Zhao Yu, the problem is no longer that the taboo daohun is limited, but it is hard to find people who can bear and accommodate the taboo daohun.


    Not everyone can bear the power surge of thousands of times in an instant. Only those who are mentally rebellious can survive the outbreak of this power and avoid being possessed by demons. Therefore, even if Zhao Yu has many Taoist soul balances, he does not let people merge easily.


    It was the latter reward that made the young emperors lose control of their smiles.


    The cost of all consumed soul energy is reduced by 30%!


    Since Zhao Yu came to power in the summer, this young country, which was founded less than 100 years ago, has been developing rapidly at a speed that scares all people. The foundation of this development is to build on all kinds of things against heaven that are exchanged by soul energy.


    Whether it''s the transmission scroll popularized by the whole people, or the ancient stone statue tower integrating attack and defense, at this time, the altar that radiates infinite light on the North sea battlefield, even the soul of the ancient soldiers in each sergeant''s body, and the sword in their hands all need the support of soul energy.


    It''s hard to count the soul energy consumed by Zhao Yu every moment. Therefore, once it is reduced by 30%, it is undoubtedly a gratifying mass number.


    Then Zhao Yu, with a smile on his mouth, lowered his head and looked at the civil and military officials below him. The voice came out:


    "Li Chunfeng, the military supplies department and the war preparation department of the Ministry of Hubu, can increase the supply of purification medicine and life water by 30%. I don''t want to have the injured Da xia''erlang, who died because he could not be treated."


    After the young emperor''s words fell, the officials of the whole Huangji hall all took a breath, and their complexion changed slightly. Then the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu continued to ring through the hall:


    "don''t worry about the reserve problem, I have my own way."


    "Your Majesty is merciful!"


    After the words were finished, the uniform shouts of the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty continued to ring. Then, the eyes of the old military officers flashed with excitement. On the battlefield, there was no doubt that more people were injured than the soldiers who died on the spot. Once the three components of the water of life were increased, the lives of more officers and men would undoubtedly be saved.


    The setting sun goes into the sea, and the night comes gradually. The North sea battlefield, which is called out to kill the sky in the mountain sea picture, gradually becomes quiet after the continuous baptism of arrow rain, thunder pool and magic power sea. Only sporadic howls and howls still sound.


    After that, a team of great halberds began to rush out of the fortress of heaven and earth, together with the light cavalry army, to carry out the final cleaning and mending of the whole battlefield. For a time, with the light of the altar sweeping outward, a large number of monks of the taixuanzhidi who fell to the ground and pretended to be dead were stabbed in the head by the big halberd, which ushered in the real death.


    Under the curtain of night, the glazed battlefield is full of real corpses. A monk dressed in different clothes and clothes lay on the ground in all directions. In his eyes that were hard to close, there was still a moment''s reluctance before he died.


    However, it is worth mentioning that in order to prevent these monks from jumping over the wall, this fortress of heaven and earth standing in the middle of the North Sea was not completely sealed off, but adopted the tactics of encircling three Que and one, sealing six gates and opening three gates. Therefore, in the end, some friars, including several princes of the central state, fled to the south.


    Nevertheless, in this first all-out bloody battle, Daxia undoubtedly won a brilliant victory. It not only declared its great power to the whole land of taixuan, but also gave all the people of Daxia in China unlimited confidence.


    The life of a man lies in the vitality, and the life of a country lies in the hearts of the people.


    What Zhao Yu needs now is the unlimited support of all his people!


    In Huangji Hall of Baidi palace, rows of lights were lit up, which radiated bright light to the outside of the hall. Then, under the light of the lights, a general of the front-line military headquarters stepped into the palace from outside. The boiling momentum of the whole body just after the bloody battle was not eliminated, and the strong smell of iron and blood filled the hall with the smell of blood.


    After a few minutes, the general came to the center of Huangji hall and knelt down to salute. He presented a front-line battle report written by Wang Jing himself. His voice was full of voice:


    "Your Majesty, the front line is a great victory, and the Jiuyao army almost annihilated the invaders of taixuan land, and spared no effort to protect the territory and territory!"Even though they had a panoramic view of the battle situation of the whole front line in shanhaitu, all the officials in the imperial palace were still so excited that they clenched their fists in secret and roared in their hearts:


    "goodness!"


    "Good, good!"


    Li Chunfeng, whose hair and beard were all white, was shaking and murmuring. Then the general in the center of Huangji hall kowtowed to Zhao Yu again, and his voice continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, marshal Wang Jing will tell you something at the end of his life. The ninth Prince died at the hands of Tianhui army They fled to the South under the edge of our army. However, the eighth Prince did not escape and did not resist. They were directly captured. At this time, they were imprisoned in the islands on the front line. How should we deal with them? "


    As soon as this question was asked, the whole Imperial Palace fell into silence. All the people held their breath and waited for the young emperor to think about it. The snow half city, whose mind was clear under Zhao Yu''s head, had already waved to the staff of the military aircraft department to submit all the information files about the emperor of the central government and put them on the imperial table in front of the young emperor.


    "Sima Annan is still at the front line. I think he has another purpose to contact with the eighth prince."


    After the majestic emperor''s voice came out, Zhao Yu opened the intelligence file beside him, looked down, and continued to speak slowly:


    "pass my order to Wang Jing to cut off the heads of friars in the taixuan area of the North sea battlefield. I want to build a heaven and earth capital temple outside the center of the North Sea to warn all the enemies who come here!"


    Although Zhao Yu''s words are light, they are like a thunderbolt. All the people who have heard of it are shaking hard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    In the night of Beihai, the land of taixuan, because of the collapse of the heavenly way, once the sun sinks below the sea level, it will become extremely cold. The loud wind like ghosts will sweep down from the northernmost place, and in a twinkling of an eye, it will wreak havoc on the whole ocean.


    Beihai County, a deserted place, has been improved by the birth of Liangxian mountain and the fragmentation of the northern border, but it is still a taboo place for ordinary people to survive in the evening.


    In particular, the vast area of Beihai is almost a desert of vitality. Without the replenishment of the vitality of heaven and earth, a large number of subsequent monks of the land of taixuan who continued to march northward chose to camp at night.


    By this time, for the second wave of monks who had lost their vanguard advantage, it was the most important thing to keep the reserve of vitality as much as possible.


    In fact, these taixuan monks who are above the North Sea and are full of ambition to go north to seek the chance of Xianshan mountain, even though they are well prepared in the early stage, they also underestimate the North Sea at their feet to a certain extent, because they subconsciously ignore the extremely important point, that is, the vitality of heaven and earth everywhere will become more and more thin after going north.


    There is no need to elaborate on the importance of the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, a large number of monks of zongmen who did not consider the desert conditions of Beihai vitality changed their faces when they stepped on the land of CHENXIAN city. There were not enough Tiancai and Dibao belts to supplement their own vitality. As a result, the prices of these natural materials and earth treasures in the early days of CHENXIAN city were once fried dozens of times that of the southern main continent.


    "The vitality of the heaven and earth in the deep North Sea is so thin that it can''t even absorb an hour of meditation in Tangdu. The name of the abandoned place is really worthy of its name. It''s no wonder that all the people on the Xiandao Island don''t seal off the emperor''s aura.


    "The reason why the monk of taixuan, including Lao Jiu, was that he underestimated the central place of Beihai, which had no vitality. After he released his magic power, his vitality was hard to replenish and his whole realm was wasted. But the strange thing is that the Xiandao people, with so many storming generals and soldiers, how to ensure the vitality in their bodies and have such a rebellious means, failed It''s not wrong! "


    In the center of Beihai, the position of the Xia people''s generals and soldiers, a young man in a bright yellow boa robe opened his eyes from meditation in a camp on the island of Jiuyao. In his pure golden eyes, there was a strong sigh.


    He was the eighth prince who went to Beihai to fight for the throne of the central government. However, at this time, he was just a prisoner of the Daxia people!


    After Mo Yue was in a trance, the eighth Prince gradually regained his consciousness, slowly got up, turned his head and looked at the camp with a large number of candles on his body. He continued to murmur: "the tent made of special materials is delicate, light and strong. The strength of the Xiandao people in preparing utensils should not be underestimated."


    After the words were finished, the handsome eighth Prince stepped forward to a candle light beside him. He looked down at the candle wick waving the orange flame. He gently sucked in the smell, and the voice came out again:


    "this candle light is different from the lamp burning in the mysterious place to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. It can burn for a long time only by itself, but also has a special flavor It''s supposed to be the sebum of some kind of exotic animal. It''s very retro, but it''s very useful in Beihai, the land of taixuan. "


    The eighth Prince is worthy of being the emperor of the upper kingdom. With a little consideration of the surrounding environment, we can roughly analyze the situation of the summer by virtue of the surrounding environment.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, although the eighth prince had become a prisoner, he was not ordered by Zhao Yu to torture people. Instead, he allowed the former to move freely in the camp. Even the eighth prince saw some water and food on the table inside the camp.


    "This Xiandao people, good manners!"


    With a little admiration from the mouth of the eighth prince, outside the camp, an equally young response was heard:


    "I am a great summer, I should have a bearing, and your majesty is kind and the emperor is brilliant, and I can''t see such low-grade means."


    After this remark was dropped, the curtain of the camp was lifted directly, revealing Sima Annan''s smiling figure. Then Sima Annan''s black eyes looked at the eighth prince who came from the front, and his voice continued to spread:


    "although your majesty is kind and kind, I am not a gentleman. Do you want to try my method?"


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan grinned. Although his voice was still funny, he suddenly felt a deep chill in his heart. Then the latter said with bitterness:


    "as a prisoner of the rank, I have no evil thoughts at this time. I hope this Taoist friend will show mercy."


    After the eighth Prince''s voice dropped, Sima Annan gently waved his hand and then sat down at the table in the camp. He took out a folding fan from his arms and quietly played a roundabout way:


    "in the next ordinary days, your majesty always says that I am a ruffian. Don''t blame the eighth prince."


    After that, a faint voice continued to come from the young man in white"It seems that the eighth Prince is not used to living in my summer camp. You can see that the tea and food have not changed at all."


    After that, Sima Annan picked up the tea cup on the table with his left hand and poured a cup of tea for the eighth prince in front of him. After that, the voice of inquiry continued:


    "in the lower Sima Annan, the official worships Si Cheng, the military affairs department of Daxia. Do you know your name, eighth prince?"


    "I order Yin Xun to be the eighth son of the central government."


    After the response came out, Yin Xun raised his hand to hold the tea cup pushed by Sima Annan and drank it out. His voice continued to say:


    "thank you for your kindness to your majesty for not killing me. Those who are defeated have no face or habit of saying things. I know the purpose of Lord Sima''s coming here. Please ask me, I know all you want."


    At this time, Yan Xun, the eighth prince in the camp, was unexpectedly extremely cooperative. Not only did he not have the pride and firmness of being the emperor of the upper Kingdom, but even gave people a sense of active devotion. Then the former seemed to think of something and continued to ask:


    "but before that, I want to know about the monks under my command. Is this OK


    "Half of the gas sea is destroyed, but there is no worry about your life!"


    Sima Annan did not sell any questions, but answered truthfully. This made Yin Xun Xian, the eighth prince in front of him, changed his face slightly, then showed a relieved expression and murmured:


    "as long as you live, you can talk about it."


    After that, Yin Xun put down the cup in his hand and raised his hand to empty the lead. The voice continued to spread:


    "Lord Sima, please!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    In the center of the North Sea, the main island of Jiuyao island is shrouded in darkness. The cold wind is rampant, and the temperature drops sharply. The wind roars among the campuses arranged in order. Then, like the tents dotted with stars, a group of people walk slowly from the darkness.


    After seeing the appearance of the leader, the officers on patrol on both sides quickly stood up, respectfully saluted the Xia army, and said:


    "I have seen Wang Shuai in my humble position!"


    "You don''t have to wait here to patrol with the general."


    Under the night, Wang Jing was still in light armor and waved his hand. After the response came out, he continued to stand quietly outside the camp, together with all the powerful generals of the whole Jiuyao army, and watched the two young figures reflected by the light above the camp in front of him.


    "Commander in chief, do you think you can get some favorable information from the eight princes?"


    Wang Jing raised his hand and touched his long beard. His thoughts flowed in his eyes, and the response voice came out:


    "now it seems that the eighth Prince is a smart man. It is very simple but difficult to deal with smart people. There are good news for us, but this is his bargaining chip. The key is how much he can pry out."


    As soon as Wang Jing''s words fell, Sima Annan''s voice began to ring from the camp in front of them:


    "during the North sea war just now, although I played drums for all the generals and soldiers in the rear of the battlefield, I also observed the situation of the whole battlefield. If I am not wrong, the eighth Prince''s original intention was to send out to my officers and soldiers together with the ninth prince A surprise? "


    Sima Annan''s words, though still slow and slow, contained a sharp edge inside. Then the young men in white in the camp opened their folding fans and swayed gently, and the voice of yinglang continued to spread: "if you offend me, you will be punished. It is the collective will of your majesty and all the people of Daxia. 90% of the battlefield outside is built in the taixuan land that has invaded All the scholars are dead, so the eighth prince can still sit here. It''s no doubt that it''s because of this


    "Naturally, I understand this truth. Lord Sima doesn''t have to sell his tricks. I will show my own value."


    After the eighth Prince finished, he raised his hand and continued to hold the full cup in front of him, and said again:


    "in the land of taixuan, no matter what position you are in, even if you are an emperor like me, you can''t help struggling to survive in this jungle. Since I was named by the old man to participate in the battle for the throne, then if I were in soup If you don''t go north, you will die. If you come to the north, you will die if you don''t fight. What will you do if you stand on my side? "


    Yin Xun''s words were not humble and silent, but the rhetorical voice was extremely sharp. He not only described his own situation extremely dangerous, but also answered Sima Annan''s questions previously.


    At this time, the two young men sitting opposite each other in the camp had a simple verbal confrontation, which was tantamount to a battle of life and death!


    "What you said, the eighth prince, that you can''t help yourself is the normal state of life in the whole world. As long as you live under this road, you will inevitably encounter it. Therefore, I think of a sentence your majesty once said."


    After that, Sima Annan''s eyes, young but full of historical precipitation, looked into the eyes of the eighth Prince Yin Xun in front of him, and his voice rang out again:


    "the world is not black or white. Under the circumstances that you can''t help yourself, the key lies in how you choose and who can support you to make these choices."


    After saying this, Sima Annan''s arms suddenly opened, and he held the whole world in his arms. Then, the more and more domineering voice sounded in the camp:


    "my summer has been sinking under the North Sea for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that we have no knowledge of the mysterious land of ours. However, from your majesty to the peddlers, they all choose to be surrounded by numerous powerful enemies, What supports this decision to fight for the country? "


    After that, Sima Annan''s tall and straight body rolled out with deep confidence and domineering spirit. Then he looked into the eyes of the eighth prince in front of him, and then said, "Your Majesty is wise, strong and strong, officials and people are united, prosperous, and so on. All these are the foundation to support our choice What are you afraid of? "


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, the whole camp suddenly fell into a long silence. Only the burning candles in the tent made a very weak crackling sound.


    After a long time, the eight princes of shangguo in the center of the camp sighed and said with a sigh:


    "master Sima is a good eloquence, worthy of being a young and handsome talent who never changed his face and talked before the numerous monks of the sect!"


    After Yin Xun finished, he raised his head, put down his cup after sipping the tea, and continued to say:


    "after Lao Jiu was killed by your people, the purpose of my prince''s Northward Expedition changed. As we all know, Daiyu and Yuanqiao Xiandao have separated taixuan land for tens of thousands of years. During this period, after the bloody battle in the North Sea, the pattern of the whole land of taixuan changed Earth shaking changes have taken place. "At this time, Yin Xun sounded in the camp and tried to keep it steady. Then he patted the table in front of him, and his voice sounded again:


    "the immortal palace collapsed, the holy court rose, and countless forces shuffled their cards. More importantly, under the reward order, the situation of the ER and other clans was not good. Although the evil monks of Tingshan temple in the western regions often talked and bewitched the public, there was one thing Yes, that is the attitude of the holy court towards the human race. It has always been to drive out all the people.


    "In other words, we are just the beginning. Once the two palaces of the holy court reach the depth of the North Sea, it will be a real bloody war. Therefore, whether it is for the present or for the future development, your country needs the support of external forces on the mysterious land."


    "I hear what you mean. The eighth Prince thinks that I can defend my home under the attack of the two palaces in Shengting?"


    "As a prisoner, do you think I have a choice? It''s just to show how useful you are, because your country needs collaboration and alliances. "


    After that, Yin Xun, the eighth Prince of the central government, seemed to think of something, waved his hand, and the explanation came from his mouth again:


    "of course, I don''t mean the direct conversion to the income of the temples in the western regions, but the equal alliance relationship."


    Then the eighth Prince gazed at Sima Annan, who was handsome, and showed a very warm smile. Then the latter nodded slightly, his lips lifted slightly, and his voice came out:


    "does his highness want to form an alliance with me in Daxia?"


    As the words fell, Sima Annan did not wait for the eighth prince to continue to speak, then he continued:


    "but the eighth prince came a little late. We already have a more suitable candidate. Coincidentally, he is also an emperor of the central government."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    In the center of the North Sea at night, on the nine Jiuyao islands where numerous Terran soldiers are stationed, the firelight in the barracks, combined together, is like a brilliant star river constantly shining in the dark night sky, emitting a very psychedelic light.


    In Beihai, the land of taixuan, for tens of thousands of years, every light has been so precious.


    Between the lights shining, the tent where the eighth Prince of the central government was held was gently opened, and Sima Annan''s white figure stepped out of it.


    Then he went to Wang Jing and other generals and stopped his body. His expression was not obvious on his handsome face, which was much more stable than before.


    "Sima Sicheng, how about this contact?"


    After Wang Jing''s inquiry fell, Sima Annan unfolded his folding fan, and his response came out:


    "the first time I met, he was a smart man, and he was expected to have more contact with him. In the land of taixuan, monks'' personal strength is generally not weak, and there are more ideas to think about in the sea of knowledge. However, there are ways to deal with smart people. Let him hang for a while ¡£¡±


    "I watched him sitting in a daze at this time. I thought that Lord Sima had said something and completely subdued the old eight of the central government."


    Wang Jing''s voice continued to speak with fun, and then he took the lead to turn around and go away, and then some dignified voice continued to spread:


    "Mr. Sima, your Majesty''s latest edict. You know, I''m worried about this. It''s the first time for me to talk about this matter. Niang Li, I was a public who lived in Fengcheng a few years ago Brother Zi, how ever did you ever want to do such a shocking event? "


    "Marshal Wang, everything you do now is a great event that shocked the world. Don''t underestimate yourself."


    With Sima Annan''s more and more feeble response, this group of generals, which almost included the core of the whole Terran front line, gradually moved away from each other. However, the eighth Prince sitting in the camp fell into deep thinking, full of disbelief, and kept murmuring: "who will be the emperor of the central government and who will be?"


    After the murmur fell, the voice of speculation continued to spread out from his mouth:


    "Laojiu is dead. Naturally, it is impossible for the eldest brother and the fourth brother. This time, they are more active than either of them, and they are also excluded. Most of the princes except me have appeared in the North sea battlefield, as for those who did not come."


    At this point, the eighth Prince Yan Xun''s eyebrows jerked, and a more suspicious voice sounded in the camp:


    "there is no emperor who sinks to the north of the immortal city, only the second and the third. One is a reckless and ruthless martial arts man, and the other is a bookworm who has no ability to bind a chicken. However, he is not a person who can achieve great things."


    No matter how hard the eighth prince, who was reduced to a prisoner at this time, racked his brains, the whole night became deeper and deeper with the passage of time. Meanwhile, on the extremely barren land of Beihai County, infinite loneliness and darkness became the main melody of every inch of space in the whole northern region.


    "When I was in Tangdu, I heard that Beihai County, abandoned by heaven and earth, had no stars, no moon and no light. When I saw it, it was not a fabrication. The cold wind was howling and the earth was deserted. There was no life on the way."


    There are two golden halls, one front and one back, between the undulating waves of the North Sea and the dark and violent wind. Under the pulling of the flying wings of the heavenly horse, they move forward along the coastline rapidly.


    Then, in the golden palace ahead, the 19th Prince of the central kingdom took his eyes back from the window and looked at the gate. He said in a loud voice:


    "come on, how far away are we from the Shenxian city on the North Sea


    After the young and loud voice of inquiry fell, a middle-aged servant outside the gate of the golden palace quickly stepped in, knelt down on his knees, and then came out with a little shaking voice:


    "back to your highness, because the North Sea has little vitality and is just at night, the monks who went to the front to explore have not come back, and the specific distance is still unknown. ¡±


    after the man''s voice dropped, the nineteen prince by the window looked cold. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he heard a strong voice from the top of the hall:


    "nineteen, don''t be difficult for him. This clever woman can''t cook without rice. We have a lot of hands. It''s almost impossible to find out the surrounding environment in Beihai at night It''s something. "


    The sound resounded through the whole golden palace, with a special breath like a spring breeze blowing out the anger, which made the 19th Prince close his mouth and no longer speak.


    Then, at the top of the hall, a middle-aged man with a book was looking up and looking at the servant who was kneeling and kowtowing incessantly. The voice continued to spread out:


    "you should step down first. If the friars in front come back after exploration, you can go directly into the hall and report."


    "Little, thank you, your highness."


    From the servant''s mouth, he kowtowed to the emaciated Third Prince above, respectfully retreating slowly.


    With the disappearance of his figure, in the corner of this huge but extremely empty golden palace, a figure of extraordinary stature opened his eyes, and then a thick voice came out"Brother Sanhuang, those weak scholars under your command are really not good at fighting. Few of them can fight. Otherwise, I will let the monks in the rear directly take over the whole golden palace and defend around it. Once we get to the North sea boundary, other clan forces don''t mention it, and the eldest brother''s people are not good at fighting against each other."


    In the voice of this man''s opening speech, there is a strong color of worry. If anyone who knows his identity sees this scene, he will be shocked. Because in everyone''s eyes, it is the second prince of the Madman of central shangguo who claims to be at odds with each other, and no matter who is going to hit the hammer directly.


    At this time, the two princes are actually concerned about people, and the object of concern is another emperor who directly competes for the throne with him!


    "When did the third brother get so close to the madman''s second brother, and I have great respect for him when he looks like the latter. How can this be? Why didn''t I receive any information about this before? I don''t think anyone in our country can think of it!"


    A terrible roar was heard in the heart of the nineteen princes standing by the window of the golden palace. Even if the two princes had been in the palace for a long time, the former would still feel extremely strange to see such a situation.


    On the next breath, when the 19th Prince looked back at the center of the golden palace, his heart was still full of thoughts, and the warm voice continued to ring from the palace:


    "no need, second brother, eldest brother, those people know that all the forces under my command are civil ministers, and they have no threat to them. They have always ignored them. Moreover, Beihai is in the front of them, All of them are deeply afraid of falling behind. They should have entered the depth of the North Sea at this time. There are not many forces in CHENXIAN City, so there is no danger. "


    After the third prince''s voice dropped, the second on one side just wanted to open his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes shrunk fiercely, and a ferocious breath poured out of his massive body.


    At the same time, the golden palace, which had been steadily moving forward, suddenly stopped. Then a guard rolled into the palace, and an urgent voice was heard:


    "Your Highness, some people are blocking the way, they say they want to enter the palace for a talk!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    In the sky above the North Sea, the golden palace of the third prince was startled with the cry of the guards and attendants. Then, in the extremely empty hall, the inquiry voice from the 19th Prince suddenly rang out:


    "who dares to block the emperor''s seat in the central government? How dare you come from


    After the 19th Prince''s inquiry came out, the bodyguard at the bottom buried his head lower and shivered out a word:


    "well, I don''t know. The other party didn''t report to his family."


    "Then why don''t you just cut off the head of the emperor? I can''t do this with my own hands?"


    With the roar of anger, he continued to roll from the golden palace. Then the bodyguard who was lying on the ground in the golden palace raised his head and heard a voice of fear from his mouth:


    "back to your highness, we have blocked us, but all the monks, including the personal guards of the second Royal Highness, were all imprisoned in an instant, leaving only a small one to report to the palace alone. At this time, they were waiting outside the hall Wait. "


    As soon as this was said, both the powerful and furious second prince of the palace, or the nineteen who were still angry on his face, stood up one after another and exclaimed in horror:


    "how many people are there?"


    "There are not many people, no more than ten, all of them are dressed in black robes, so we can''t see the exact appearance."


    "Is there a token?"


    "No, I didn''t mention it, but they said that they knew each other and gave him a book!"


    As soon as the words of the bodyguards fell, the eyes of the people in the hall gathered on the high platform one after another. The thin middle-aged man still holding a book.


    Then the second prince, who stood up from below, twisted his thick arms and neck, and made a crackling sound, then opened his mouth:


    "no matter who is coming, my highness will go out to meet them for a while, whether it is a dragon or a worm, then you can see the real chapter under your hand!"


    After the words fell, Yan lie, the second prince who clenched his fist, took a step forward. Along with it, the huge golden hall seemed to shake violently. However, the next breath, a voice from the center of the Golden Hall stopped the former directly:


    "the second brother doesn''t need to, they do have contact with me."


    After he finished speaking, the third prince in the same golden robe put away his books and got up. He stepped down from the high platform. As he walked, he tidied up his clothes. The mellow voice continued to ring:


    "all visitors are guests. Follow me to meet you outside the hall."


    After Mo Yue''s ten rest, the towering main gate of the Golden Hall of the third prince, which was perched over the North Sea, opened slowly. At the same time, the dim light came out from the inside of the hall, reflecting on a line of figures in black robes outside the hall, leaving several long shadows on the ground outside the hall.


    Then a group of people, led by a big man, stepped into the hall. The next breath, the voice from the third prince rang out directly in the hall:


    "my name is Yin Wen. Among you, is there anyone named night from a place named Xia?"


    In front of him, he looks back on the face of a young man in front of him Son. "


    As soon as the word "Da Xia" came out, the rest of the people behind the third prince turned pale. Then the nineteen prince, who was still young and lacking in composure, looked at the front and asked and said:


    "my prince spent several years in the Royal Library, reading all the books inside, from the top four countries to the small countries with small heads of flies I haven''t heard of a country called Daxia. Isn''t it playing tricks? "


    "It''s a big world, you don''t know, doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    In the response of yeyi, it is plain and calm, but it gives people a sense of indifference that no one can enter. This undoubtedly makes the heart of the proud nineteen Prince dissatisfied, and continues to give a shout:


    "you!"


    "Nineteen, step back, no reason."


    After the third prince Yin Wen''s words came out, the 19th Prince shut up. Then the former stepped forward slowly, took out a book from his arms, and said with a smile:


    "Ye Sicheng, although you and I have never met before, the book you entrusted to me makes me open my eyes. It turns out that there is such a vast world in this world, as well as the mystery of governing the country It''s extensive and profound. I may spend my whole life studying it thoroughly. "


    After he finished speaking, the third prince clenched the book and bowed to yeyi and others in front of him under the incredible eyes of the rest of the hall. The voice continued to spread: "this worship is to thank Ye Sicheng and others for opening the door of a new world for the prince."


    After he finished speaking, the third prince, who was fond of books, seemed to think of something. Holding up the book in his hand, he saw a line of dragon, Phoenix and Phoenix dancing on the cover:


    Shenjing Menghua record!


    "Ye Sicheng, in this year, I have a question in my heart for a long time, and I hope to answer it."Then Yin Wen raised his hand and pointed to the word "Shenjing" in the book, and the voice continued to spread: "this book records the customs and customs, human culture, and people''s completely different life styles in the land of taixuan, and the Shenjing city described in the book is almost the land of the Prince''s dream. Dare you ask Ye Sicheng whether the divine capital city really exists or is it a fabrication And come out? "


    After the inquiry, the third prince''s face became particularly solemn and continued to emphasize:


    "the answer to this question is very important to me!"


    When the third prince asked urgently, ye didn''t respond. Instead, an old and powerful voice suddenly rang out:


    "on the way I came, I heard ye say that there was a bookish prince in the central government. Even if he ate or went to bed, he would accompany the book. At this time, he really deserved his reputation."


    Although the voice was full of admiration, it seemed to the rest of the audience like a roar of a tiger, which kept circling back and forth in the hall.


    So powerful and domineering, Yan lie, the second prince who stood behind the third prince and did not say a word from the beginning, moved his eyes, then flashed a moment of solemnity, and subconsciously raised his legs to take a step forward.


    The roaring words of a tiger swirled around the hall, and then the figure next to him raised his hand and took off his hood, revealing an old man''s face. It was Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei in the great Xia Dynasty.


    "My husband, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei in Daxia, met for the first time. He helped shake the emperor for Daxia and said hello to the third prince."


    After Xu Sheng finished, his eyes were fixed on the three princes and others in front of him, and his voice continued to spread throughout the hall:


    "as you can imagine, Daxia comes from Daiyu Xiandao, which is just born, and it is also the country where the human race lives.


    "As for the problems before the third prince, I can tell you that the imperial capital of our summer is the capital of God!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Duke of Wei, please, I''m poor and don''t like luxury. I''ll treat you with clear water and hope for Haihan."


    In the golden palace, which emits bright yellow light, the Third Prince of the central state rings with mellow and magnetic voice. Then he raises his hand and pushes the hot tea which emits smoke in front of him. The voice continues to spread out: "my prince has read countless books in his life. He has seen too many strange people and strange things about Lu Li. He also knows that there will be places under the road that no living beings can see Therefore, the prince thinks that he is much better than ordinary people in terms of his ability to accept things. However, he still feels incredible that you suddenly come here. "


    The third prince''s words undoubtedly expressed the voice of the rest of the palace. No matter the nineteen prince who was in a tumultuous heart or the second prince with a simple mind, there were many questions in his mind.


    Why did the Xiandao people come to the last place after the birth of the Xiandao people who could cross the whole North Sea and the countless friars who went north to seek opportunities?


    How could this country, named Daxia, be the first to get in touch with the prince of shangguo in the center of taixuan one year before the birth of Beihai?


    To know the distance between the two is almost impossible to describe in numbers.


    There are too many questions circulating in the minds of the two princes, but the third prince, the bookworm in front of them, is totally different from the others.


    Then the third prince looked at Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, who held up a cup of tea in front of him. He gently put the book of Shenjing Menghua on the desk in front of him, and the voice of inquiry continued:


    "Mr. Xu, before you said that the holy capital city is the capital of your country. Dare you ask if this holy capital is really as prosperous and prosperous as it is in this Menghua record?"


    "There''s more than enough."


    After he finished speaking, Xu Sheng sipped the tea in his hand and responded with full pride. Then the third prince nodded and opened the books in front of him. The words with yearning color continued to ring in the hall:


    "there are many strings in a hurry, a long street in smoke, a moonlit night, a leisurely and peaceful house. This is a description that my prince loves most It''s very nice of you, when it comes to light! "


    When the voice dropped, the third prince Yin Wen clapped his hands, picked up the tea cup in front of him, and drank it directly. Looking at his appearance, he had the heroic meaning of swallowing the whole world. This made several people who knew the third prince behind him show some unexpected color.


    If the second son of the central government is crazy about martial arts, then the three princes, who are weak and thin, are crazy about books. Both of them are well-known alien species in the whole land of taixuan.


    "You have this Menghua record, which was published last year when I returned to the capital city last year. He is very similar to you. He always keeps reading books. Maybe one day, you can become intimate friends."


    In the voice of Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, there was a little sigh. Then he looked at the golden dragon eyes of the third prince in front of him, and solemnly said:


    "if the third prince is willing, I can invite you for your majesty and go to the Holy capital for a talk!"


    As soon as this saying was said, there was a fire in the eyes of Yan Wen, the third prince. It was like a fire that was ignited in an instant. The whole body was straight forward and spoke out directly:


    "this is true!"


    As soon as the words of the third prince''s mouth fell down, the roar of the second prince in the rear was like a giant beast, and then the roar of the second prince immediately sounded:


    "third, you can''t!"


    With the roar in the hall, Yin lie, the second prince, continued to step forward. His body was bursting like a volcano, and the vast momentum was pressing forward. At the same time, a cold voice came from his mouth:


    "it''s damned to try to murder the Emperor of the central kingdom by using rhetoric


    With the roar falling down, the second prince Yin lie clenched his fist, and the whole group of people in front of him suddenly punched down with a violent and heavy fist, without reservation!


    "Boom


    In the golden palace, the air under the second prince''s fist was completely hammered out in an instant, and the dazzling golden light then burst out. The extremely strong and sharp momentum of vastness almost tore all the enemies under his fist.


    For a time, the third prince''s empty golden palace, because of the second prince Yin lie''s sudden violence, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely frightful. After the roar of the void being blasted, what continued to ring was a deafening roar of the dragon.


    "Magic power. Hammer of heaven and earth!"


    The thick and dense dragon scales emerge from the third prince''s right fist. Under the heavy fist that can blow the void, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, is still standing still. Even his hand holding the tea cup does not tremble at all. He just spits out two words:


    "night one."


    Before Xu Sheng''s voice fell, yeyi, who was wearing the black robe of yeyan Si, stepped forward, clenched his right fist, leaned forward, bent down, exerted his strength, and suddenly smashed it forward.


    Night surging, dark tide ups and downs, the whole North Sea bank of the night, in this moment suddenly strong on several points!


    At the same time, the yeyan robe outside yeyi''s body was hunting because of its great explosive power. Then, the young Sicheng of yeyan, under the big sleeves of his black robe, the dark purple claws of the night devil burst out from the bottom to the top.The next breath, two fists of gold and one purple are directly in the void, and there is no flashy confrontation on the front, and there are two kinds of violent and incomparable law breath of gold and dark night!


    In fact, compared with the burly second prince, the slender figure of yeyi is only half the size of the former. However, in the induction of others, the endless night in the golden palace is rolling up at an unprecedented speed, and is beginning to roll and collapse, just like bloodthirsty wolves, wrapping up and eating the golden light of the second prince.


    However, after a moment, the violent shock wave and the loud sound caused by the bang did not appear, because there was a distorted void black hole in the right hand of night one.


    The whole void in front of the first night, like a twisted sheet of cloth, began to rotate in a clockwise direction, and the rapid force of the black hole directly absorbed all the outward pouring power and the power of the golden law.


    Under the darkness of the night, the second prince of shangguo in Central China felt the power of the law from all over his body to be pumped out madly. His face changed slightly. He just wanted to pull back, but he found that the suction of the space black hole increased to the limit in an instant.


    "If I had waited for your life, you would have died long ago, and you can''t wait till now."


    The extremely cold voice came from yeyi''s mouth, and then he used the void taboo magic power to hammer the two princes into the world. The dark purple and ferocious claws continued to explore, holding the fist of the second prince Yin lie.


    "Up


    After the steady and cold voice continued to ring, yeyi continued to exert himself and lift it up fiercely. With the power of the boundless night, he lifted up the second prince violently and hit him like a huge wave!


    "Bang bang!"


    After three loud sounds like the collision of gold and stone, the laws of the second prince, who was crazy about martial arts in the central government, were smashed to pieces. The whole person lay powerless on the ground of the golden palace and couldn''t say a word!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "In the past two years, yeyi has done quite a lot in the land of taixuan."


    The palace of the White Emperor, Huangji hall, is full of lights, including Zhao Yu, the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty, and almost all the important officials of the imperial court still gather in the palace. Later, a maid from the Department of internal affairs sends the food prepared by the imperial dining room into the Imperial Palace.


    Since the whole Liangxian mountain was born again above the North Sea, all the civil and military officials in Huangji hall have not entered. Until now, after the first bloody battle, they have no time to supplement some food.


    The rich flavor of the food and the gluttonous officials in the hall make the Royal Palace, which was once solemn and solemn, become the busiest Qiongjiang hall in the capital city.


    On the high platform of Huangji hall, Zhao Yu was talking about the soup noodles in the bowl in front of him, and he reached out to open the fold on the imperial table. The steady and young voice continued to spread out:


    "without the support of the local people of Daxia, it is very difficult for him to achieve this level."


    "Yes, so far, yesicheng has not only acquired the map layout of taixuan, which is very important to us in summer, but also developed several very important allies.


    "In addition to the descendants of wuxianshan people, Qingzhi shangguo is one of the four great shangguo in the land of taixuan. It is naturally powerful, and even the Kunjin sect, which controls the lifeline of immortal coins, has an unimaginable role."


    Speaking of this, under Zhao Yu, Li Chunfeng, who also ate a bowl of soup and noodles, pondered for a moment and continued to say:


    "I remember your Majesty''s saying that whether a country is strong or not, to expand its territory, and to protect the country''s military strength is one aspect, but the internal circulation of goods is also the top priority. Why is it called


    Li Chunfeng''s white beard trembled, and his thinking color became more intense. Then he listened to Zhao Yu''s response from above, and then he rang out:


    "trade and economy."


    "Yes, that''s right. According to yeyi''s statement, the gunjin Zong owns nearly 40% of the mining rights of the whole taixuan land. Although it is only crude currency, it can still have a decisive impact on the economy of the whole taixuan area."


    After this, Li Chunfeng''s old face showed a smile, and then he continued to ask:


    "Your Majesty, Jin Yuanbao, the young patriarch of jinzong and Qingtian, the inheritor of Qingzhi shangguo, have been waiting in the Taihang palace of Shenjing city. When will you meet


    "The bloody war in the North Sea is not over yet. I and the rest of the people can''t get out of the family. Let them wait first. When the Third Prince of the central government and others come to the capital, let them get together and send people to browse the streets and alleys in the city, hoping that they can digest it for a few days."


    After that, Zhao Yu reached out and pulled a bowl full of soup noodles beside himself. Then he opened a book and looked at it. Emperor Yin continued to spread out:


    "the young master of the rolling gold sect, Jin Yuanbao, I think it''s very interesting. In the future, he plans to let yueya''er take him to stay in the land of taixuan for a period of time. What do you think of Li Chunfeng


    As soon as the young emperor''s voice came out, Li Chunfeng''s eyebrows suddenly raised after eating the soup noodles. Li Chunfeng saluted and replied:


    "my highness, shopkeeper Yue is recognized as a commercial genius. In addition, the rolling gold sect can be regarded as an endless financial support. There will be a large number of clans in this mysterious place, which may have to be wiped out without any war."


    Li Chunfeng has lived for a long time, and he has seen too many things. However, within two years after Zhao Yu''s accession to the throne, this old man, who has experienced great ups and downs, has fallen into a bottleneck of knowledge, including economic knowledge that he had never heard of before, and is constantly rising at an unprecedented speed.


    As the saying goes, only when the door is pushed open can we see the road behind the door. Otherwise, no matter how much time is spent, we can only waste and linger in front of the door. This is also the great point of changing fate against the sky and opening the revolutionary pioneers.


    Thinking about this, Li Chunfeng, who raised his head, looked up at the young master of Xia who was eating soup noodles. His awe was more intense. Then, under his gaze, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, and even his chewing face movement slowed down a little.


    Li Chunfeng''s voice rang out in his ear at the next breath:


    "Li Chunfeng, all the supervisors of the imperial court were sent out to collect intelligence. By this time, there was a shortage of manpower and needed the assistance of the Scouts of the Ministry of war In a bloody battle with taixuan in the North Sea, the one with the largest proportion of casualties was not the shield and armour army charging the most, but the monk sitianjian? "


    With the words of the young emperor, the strong imperial power suddenly swept out of the high platform of Huangji hall. Then all the officials in the hall put down their dishes and held their breath.


    "My highness, for the sake of this confrontation in the North Sea, our whole court has been preparing for too long. In particular, the senior staff of the military aircraft Department rehearsed countless times before the war. They were prepared for almost all variables and kept the casualties to a minimum.


    "However, everything is variable. The monks in the land of taixuan have strong individual strength, keen sense of spirit and consciousness, combined with various kinds of magic weapons and perception boundary, which makes it particularly dangerous and difficult for the monk to come to investigate."Li Chunfeng''s voice is full of solemnity. The old man brought up Si Tianjian with his own hand. Although he has already retired, he is still heartbroken when he looks at the casualties of so many officials. Then the voice of the old man continues to spread: "it is worth mentioning that most of the deaths and injuries of the monks of the Si Tianjian are caused by the great masters who are in charge of the birth and death of the environment, Under the magic weapon bonus, it can even be beyond the scope of the investigation and guard. In this way, so far, Si Tianjian has not come up with a good response method, so he can only let the officers who go out to investigate carefully again and again. "


    As a matter of fact, since ancient times, the scouts who had gone deep into the enemy''s rear were undoubtedly facing the greatest danger. Later, after the popularization of the scouting and guarding gods, the death rate declined. But now, above the North Sea, under the strong perception of high-level monks, the danger has risen again.


    Li Chunfeng''s words at this time made the civil and military officials in Huangji hall fall into deep thinking. However, due to the unique advantages of high-level monks, the public could not even find a solution to deal with it for a while.


    Although the summer is extremely crisp, and even can be called the perfect win of the first bloody battle, but taixuan''s edge is far more than that.


    In the land where the map of the first artifact mountain in the vast land of Shenzhou can not be covered, the Scouts of sitianjian are the eyes of the whole battlefield, even if the casualties are great, they can not be abandoned.


    No matter how perfect Zhao Yu and the whole Da Xia''s staff will implement the policy of differentiation, the vast number of high-level monks in the vast land of taixuan will always be the problem that Da Xia needs to face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    In the imperial pole Hall of the White Emperor''s palace, the candles flickered and swayed left and right. With the frown of the young emperor, the whole hall gradually fell into the silence that could be heard.


    At the same time, because of the vast and strong Diwei, the original pungent flavor of food in the hall was rolling toward the outside of the hall, and even the air was gradually approaching to solidify.


    Zhao Yu is the master of the summer. His every move can cause the world to change color.


    At the next moment, the most majestic imperial way disappeared in a flash, and then the steady voice of Zhao Yuping was heard from above:


    "you love Qing, you don''t have to be restrained and continue to eat. At the same time, the Department of internal affairs has set up a bed in the side hall. The elder can go there to have a rest. This is a long-lasting war. I don''t want the love ministers to open at once At the beginning, he broke down


    After the emperor''s voice dropped, the officials in the hall relaxed. The young emperor''s words represented that the nervous and important officials of the court had some free space.


    Later, when these officials got up to move their bodies, Zhao Yu, who was sitting at the back of the imperial table, pulled away the soup noodles he had finished in front of him, waved to Li Chunfeng below, and continued to say:


    "Li Chunfeng, pass on my order to open the Baidi Palace''s martial arts Treasury. Before going out to investigate, the supervisor of Sitian can apply for a flashing dagger to protect his life. After the task is completed, he can apply for a flashing dagger to protect his life Return it. "


    As soon as he said this, it was not only Li Chunfeng below, but also the six Shangshu who knew what kind of power the flashing dagger had. They all changed their faces and opened their mouths to say something, but finally they bowed to the front solemnly, and a loud voice came out:


    "thank you for your Majesty''s long''en on behalf of all the supervisors in charge of heaven!"


    "I know what you think, but no matter how precious the equipment is, it must be used by someone in order to bring its value into full play. I will make arrangements for the loss of equipment."


    After that, Zhao Yu waved his hand, continued to pick up a fold at the table and opened it with a dignified emperor''s voice:


    "you should also understand that the greatest threat to the land of taixuan is the top-level overhaul of cultivation. Therefore, what I am more concerned about is the trend of one of the strongest practitioners on the North Sea at this time Is there a lock? "


    "Due to the strong cultivation of high-level friars, the fierce battlefield in which the sleepless giant AO and many land fairies fight each other in the North Sea is viewed by the female priest of yeyan Si Yue. As for the king of Xuemei Kingdom who is about to land in the sun empire, Tianhui''s petitioners and the red dust are already waiting on the shore."


    After Li Chunfeng''s clear response fell, the old man raised his hand and patted him below. Immediately, an official handed in the latest information. Then Li Chunfeng picked up and checked it. The old man''s voice rang out again in the hall:


    "Your Majesty, according to the latest news from Tianhui army''s supplicants, the king of Xuemei Kingdom has officially arrived at the foot of Daiyu Xianshan £¡¡±


    With Li Chunfeng''s dignified words, the center of Beihai, the land of taixuan, was born in Xianshan. Starting from the Shenjing city where Zhao Yu is located, it continues to go westward through the ups and downs of hundreds of millions of pine sea, across the precipices of heaven and earth, and finally to the twisting waist state completely covered with snow.


    Above the twisting waist Prefecture, a group of Kunlun troops, wearing snow armour and holding torches, patrol along the towering Kunlun Mountain mountainside, forming a winding fire dragon guarding the border mountains and rivers.


    If we continue to follow the rolling Kunlun Mountains up, up, and then up, and cross the Kunlun dome, which almost reaches the nine heavenly poles, it is the territory of the yellow sand where the sun empire is located.


    Different from the rich fertile land and gorgeous mountains and rivers owned by the great summer, the alien of the sun empire has always been accompanied by the yellow sand all over the sky, and has an enemy like the gangrene of bones, that is drought.


    During the period when daiyuxian island was pulled out of the unknown void by the Dragon fishing rod, the whole island experienced countless attacks, especially the bombardment of the star sand boundary, which can be regarded as the destruction of the heaven and the earth. Unlike the whole summer with the protection of mountains and seas, the sun empire with poor conditions can be regarded as totally defenseless, so countless alien races died along the way.


    At this time of the night, the whole yellow sand land can not even find too much light, only the infinite silence invaded by the cold wind.


    Then, starting from Kunlun Mountain, we will continue to move our sight to the south. When we pass through the whole yellow sand, we will see a very high cliff. Under the cliff, we will see the North Sea with countless huge waves.


    All of a sudden, on the cliff where darkness and cold wind intertwined, a very weak voice sounded:


    "thirsty, thirsty, I want to drink water."


    This voice is not only weak, but also very young. It is not difficult to guess that the one who begged for help was a very young alien. Then, in the howling cold wind, another voice with the same weakness sounded:


    "hold on, young master, the old slave has already smelled the smell of water in the wind blowing from the front, although the smell is different from what we have heard before, But it''s definitely moisture. It''s true that the breath in the wind is so strong and humid, which means there may be a big lake ahead. There''s water in the lake that you can''t drink for a lifetime. It''s a gift from God! "


    As soon as the word "God''s gift" was used, a young alien lying on the back of a frail old man''s back suddenly brightened with infinite desire in his dark eyes. Then, he exhausted his last strength and uttered a loud drink"You go quickly, water, I want water!"


    After the voice dropped, the young man continued to lie down, stretched out his dry tongue and licked it, just like his dry lips after drought, and continued to make a faint voice:


    "where are my parents?"


    "Young master, it''s gone. It''s all gone. The God is angry and drops countless colorful meteorites. The whole town is completely destroyed. Very few people escape from the sky. There are only a few people in the whole race."


    After the old man, who was ragged and had a weak breath, began to respond. He stopped walking forward and turned with great difficulty to look at the downward slope behind him. His eyes were sad.


    In the rolling darkness, only a few figures behind them continued to stagger and follow in the rear. After counting their heads, the old man despairingly found that the number of people in the rear was half as much as that before.


    "God, if you still have a little pity, have pity on us."


    After a bleak prayer, the old man looked up to cry, but because there was no extra water in his body, he could only howl.


    Fortunately, in the wind ahead, the more and more strong moisture gave him the greatest hope, so that the old man exhausted his last strength, turned to carry the young alien on his back, and continued to walk to the end of the cliff step by step.


    The sea cliff is not a steep slope. On weekdays, these flexible aliens can walk on the ground, but at this time, every step is so difficult.


    The cold wind roared, I don''t know how long, the old alien carrying a small alien finally came to the end of the cliff, a stagger fell to the ground, and then use hands and feet to climb forward.


    The water vapor coming from the front reaches the peak in an instant. The old alien steps out his head slowly, and his dim eyes suddenly shine in this moment.


    Because in the darkness ahead, there is an endless ocean!


    "Such a great lake, this is a gift from God."


    The old alien stretched out his hand and opened it, howling and laughing, as if mad. At the end of the sight which the former could not see, more than a dozen ice and snow ships were coming through the wind and waves tearing through the darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    "Princess, why is this reborn fairy mountain so much higher than the sea? From a distance, it looks like a continent suspended in the air."


    In the middle of the North Sea, there are more than ten ice ships carved from solid ice, chopping waves and cutting waves on the undulating sea surface. In front of the big ships, the whole space and line of sight are directly occupied by a high mountain connecting heaven and earth.


    The mountain is thousands of miles high. Under the shadow of the dim night, the Xianshan mountain overlapped by Daiyu and Yuanqiao is like a giant of heaven and earth. It is indistinct and vast, and exudes a heavy and majestic atmosphere.


    On a warship of xuemeiguo fleet, an old priest who opened his mouth before continued to look from top to bottom, sweeping over the two fairy islands which were too high in front of him, and sighed again:


    "according to ancient books, each of the five Immortal Mountains in the North Sea is as big as a small continent, on which there are lots of talents and treasures, and the species of immortals and saints fly back and forth, but it is not recorded that this fairy mountain rises into the sky Even in the interior of taixuan, there are no such high mountains. "


    After the old sacrifice''s words of admiration fell, the princess of Xuemei, sitting on the deck in front of her, lifted her head. The snow white pupil reflected the blade like mountain of Xiandao. She opened her mouth and said:


    "after tens of thousands of years, the fairy mountain has been lost and recovered, but everything has changed. I don''t know whether the Fairy Island is still like the legend, It is one of the most blessed places in the whole land of taixuan. But one thing can be sure that there are creatures on this island, because my elder sister, whom the monarch yearns for and has to find, is on it! "


    After speaking, the snow enchanted princess''s face became particularly cold, and even made the whole deck covered with a thin layer of solid ice.


    At the same time, the rest of the snow mountain temples standing on the deck, when they heard the words of the king, all folded their faces and at the same time turned their eyes to the front of the fleet, which was covered by the rolling snow and ice.


    The king of Xuemei Kingdom almost used his own power to pull the two Xiandao islands, Daiyu and Yuanqiao, out of the North Sea with the most precious fishing rod. In the North Sea, where there was no vitality and the power of the original law, the cultivation accumulation spent was undoubtedly incomparable.


    All the Temple sacrifices on the ship knew this, but there was still a huge holy power pouring out from the front of the ship which was surrounded by wind and snow, so that all people could not rise to any idea of resistance.


    The snow enchanting country fleet, the bow of the largest ship in the front, stands with a slender figure. Countless frost and snow, like the king who is subject to himself, comes around in all directions and bows to worship. It is worth mentioning that among the countless flying frost and snow, there is a special snow flake with colorful light.


    In the eyes of the monk in the land fairyland, this colorful snowflake is a perfect country!


    The fleet of xuemeiguo was moving very fast towards Xiandao, leaving a long trail on the dark sea surface, and then gradually approaching the towering sea cliff on the coast.


    "Your Majesty, this fairy mountain is right in front of you. Do you want to let your subordinates take people and go up to have a look first?"


    Behind the ship''s snow shadow, a friar of snow enchanting Kingdom, kneeling on one knee, respectfully asked. Then, in the frost and snow in front of him, a cold female voice came out:


    "no need, the breath of our monarch in front of us is very weak, there is no danger, just go to the island directly!"


    After the words fell, the monk behind the king of Xuemei nodded heavily, got up and made a salute, then opened his hand directly to the sky to release a burst magic power.


    Curling up from the white magic light, cut through the night sky, and then directly burst on the sky, burst out a huge frost fireworks, suddenly shining the whole night sky.


    "It''s the signal of landing on the island. All the monks of Xuemei kingdom are ready to release the magic ice ladder!"


    With this as a number, all the friars of Xuemei Kingdom on the warship got up together, crouched and pressed on the deck under them, and began to mobilize their energy to inject directly into the ship.


    In the next breath, the runes on the ice ships begin to light up. With the temperature of the whole North sea going down sharply, countless ice and frost condense outwards from the warship as the starting point. With only a few breaths, the whole sea surface under the ships is completely frozen and spreads rapidly outward.


    "Up the stairs!"


    The runes on the frigid warship continued to rotate again, and the mighty momentum of freezing the void continued to soar into the sky, and then huge pieces of ice slowly rose from below the sea.


    The coastal area of Xiandao, which was originally relatively peaceful, suddenly began to boil and surge under the explosive magic power of the snow charms. Then pieces of ice began to condense into one place, forming an amazing huge ice ladder.


    From low to high, the ice ladder of Tongtian extends all the way to the north, directly against the high cliff and sea cliff on the edge of Xianshan island. After a few rest, the figure of the king of Xuemei Kingdom suddenly disappears. After reappearance, he has already arrived on the ice ladder.


    "All on the island."After the high roar of the sacrifice at the snow temple, a monk of Xuemei Kingdom, dressed in a white robe, jumped directly from the ice boat, turned into a white shadow, flew to the top of the ice ladder, and continued to gallop forward.


    At the same time, at the edge of the sea cliff, a young alien, who was lying on the ground with a big breath, opened his mouth powerlessly and tried to swallow the sea breeze and water vapor blowing in the face. At the same time, the voice of incomparable weakness came out:


    "water, give me less water, there is so much water in front of me, take it, get it quickly."


    After that, the old man of the alien race, who was completely exhausted, took a deep breath, opened his eyes, looked to his side, and gradually came to this place, lay down the following people, and opened his mouth:


    "who of you climbs down this cliff to fetch water for the young master? As long as someone goes down, I can let him drink enough from below first!"


    The old man''s words fell, but there was a dead silence around him. Looking down from this high cliff, the cliff was like an abyss with a big mouth, which was frightening.


    "Waste, you are really rubbish. God''s gift is in front of us, but no one dares to take it. Then all of us will die together!"


    The words of the old man of a different race are cold and sharp. Then he looks at a man in the family on his side, and his eyes flash a little fierce. However, at the next breath, a cry of surprise is heard at his side:


    "look, elder, there is a miracle in front of him!"


    As soon as this was said, the old man of the alien race suddenly turned his head and looked ahead. Suddenly, a white and gorgeous magical fireworks flashed out from the void above the sea. Then, the air burst wildly, and the sea was frozen everywhere. An ice ladder rose from under the sea and hit the cliff on the shore.


    After a few breaths, the ice ladder directly hit the high cliff, and the huge roar accompanied by the vast impact force poured out. Suddenly, the group of alien people on the cliff were lifted up and the whole people were overturned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Daiyu Xiandao, on the coast of the sun empire coastal cliff on the south side of Kunlun Mountain, accompanied by the frantic impact of the frost ladder from north to south, the whole cliff trembled violently and began to crack and crack. At the same time, rocks began to fall.


    "The cliff has collapsed. Run!"


    The high cliff under the body is crumbling, while the alien people lying on the cliff have been completely exhausted, but under the crisis of life and death, under the emergence of the last survival instinct in the depth of the body, they burst out their remaining strength and directly shout for running back.


    "Come and take the little Lord with you. You people should have done a thousand things to forget the kindness of the patriarch to you?"


    On the edge of the crazing sea cliff, the old man with a completely comatose young alien on his back, looked at the scattered people around him, opened his mouth and growled.


    He also wanted to run back, but he could not squeeze any strength out of his body. He could only reach out and seize the young man behind him and continue to lie on the cliff.


    In the next breath, the huge ice ladder zoomed in from his eyes. The rolling cold air almost sealed the whole body. Then the cliff surface under the old man suddenly split. After a scream, the old and the young fell down directly.


    "My life is over!"


    The old man let out a shrill wail, and his body fell down. In an instant, a slender figure shrouded in wind and snow suddenly appeared above the void, and then fell in the void, and his feet gently stepped on the high cliff.


    After the birth of Daiyu Xiandao from the center of Beihai, he became the first taixuan land to step on the land of the sun empire.


    But although he successfully landed on the island, he landed in the wrong direction!


    Then the king of the snow enchanted kingdom bowed his head under the cover of frost and snow, and looked down at the two fallen alien people howling down. His eyes moved slightly and raised his right hand to grasp forward. Pieces of snow outside his body flew down and tied them up in the air.


    At the same time, behind the king of Xuemei Kingdom, the white robed figures of the friars of Xuemei kingdom came from the ice ladder and fell on the cliff. Then the voice of the princess of Xuemei Kingdom sounded directly:


    "who are you and where do you come from?"


    After the sound of freezing the whole void, the old man of the alien race, together with the boy in a coma on his back, smashed hard on the cliff ground, and after rolling for several circles, he let out a groan.


    Then the alien old man raised his head difficultly, and there was a fuzzy figure with white and dense color, and a snow spirit friar surrounded by the stars and the moon behind him.


    Between the darkness and the yellow sand, the high-level monks of Xuemei Kingdom, together, exude a noble and incomparable atmosphere, just like a vast Star River above the nine days, coming down directly with the awe inspiring power.


    "God, God has come, God has not forgotten us, God has come to save us!"


    A shrill cry came out from the mouth of the alien old man. Then he climbed up from the ground and began to kowtow to the king of the snow kingdom in front of him. While kowtowing, he continued to make a dry howl:


    "God, help us, we want to die of hunger and thirst, we need water!"


    After the cry of the old man of different nationalities was heard on the high cliff, the people who had fled due to the fragmentation of the sea cliff stopped one after another. Looking back, they saw a strange situation behind them. They also knelt down on the ground and kowtowed.


    On the whole high cliff, because of these ragged clothes, the outcry of foreign nations suddenly became extremely chaotic, which made the friars of Xuemei Kingdom frown tightly, and looked at the alien people kowtowing in front of them with impatient color. Then the eldest princess''s extremely cold voice continued to ring:


    "I ask again, who are you and what kind of power are you "


    the words of the eldest princess are more cold, just like countless spikes stabbing into the body at the same time, so that the wailing alien elders can''t make any sound as if they are pinched by their necks. Then the latter shivers and replies with a shivering voice:


    " Hui, Hui Shen, we come from the sun empire, which has no territory of animals, are the yellow sand wolves This area is really worthy of the first big clan. "


    When the old man said the words of the first clan, the monks of Xuemei Kingdom showed a very strange color directly. At this time, the old man''s breath was so weak that his clothes were worn out and his bones were as thin as wood. The fire of the soul of the young yellow sand wolf on his back was nearly extinguished, which could be said to be dying.


    "If we say that the tribe in such a state can be called the strongest nearby, then the creatures on this land are even weaker than the ants."


    The voice of disdain came from the mouth of a sacrifice in Xuemei country, which made the old people of other nationalities feel bitter and continue to throw themselves into the ground in front of them, praying to the outside:


    "Hui God, originally our people were large population and powerful, but recently they were suddenly punished by God. Meteorites from the sky fell like rain, and few of the surviving people survived It''s just like I''m waiting for you. "


    The old man of a foreign race said this with extreme sadness, trying to reform the so-called holy gods in front of him and save the poor himself and the young master behind him. However, he was doomed to be in vain, because the gods had no compassion, and the monks of snow enchanting country were not the gods who could really dominate everything.There is no expression on the icy face of the Xuemei people. Because of the cold law surrounding the void, the temperature of the alien old people is getting colder and colder, and even the blood in the body will freeze. The face of the alien old people who feel more and more wrong is finally changed. Subconsciously, they climb forward and continue to ask for mercy:


    "God, please We can save our little master and give you some water. Just give me some water! "


    Before the old man''s voice fell, the worshippers behind the king of Xuemei Kingdom opened their mouths and gave a angry rebuke:


    "the mole ant race dares to approach the monarch, but don''t retreat quickly!"


    In the next breath, the king of Xuemei, who has been standing silently under the frost and snow, directly reaches out his right hand and gently points forward. Then, a colorful finger suddenly appears between the whole heaven and earth, and points down directly to the eyebrows of the alien old man in front of him.


    After an instant, the colorful finger directly points on the brow of the old man of the yellow sand wolf, and the latter is completely static in the same place and motionless at this moment.


    At the same time, in the induction of all the people around, there is a vast and incomparable will, accompanied by the ups and downs of colorful halo, directly into the eyebrows of the alien elders.


    "Soul searching!"


    After three minutes, the body of the original motionless alien old man began to shake violently, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his head suddenly exploded like a broken watermelon.


    Then the vast soul searching will return to frost and snow, and the cold voice of the king of Xuemei Kingdom rings out in the ears of all the people of Xuemei people:


    "gods, Yuzu, Tongtian city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With the sound of cracking on the edge of the cliff, the heads of a group of yellow sand wolf survivors burst out one after another. The scene is extremely bloody.


    Compared with the inquiry between words, the monks in the land of taixuan doubtless believed in the means of soul searching of high-level monks, because words can deceive, and it is more reliable to go to the depths of the soul to search in person.


    However, the latter also has its disadvantages. The soul of the soul searching person is either dead or crazy. Once the soul of the soul being searched is too fragile, it will burst into death at the moment of divine consciousness invasion, and there is very little information available.


    At this time, the people of Xuemei Kingdom met with such a problem under the night. The will of the king of Xuemei kingdom was so vast that even a little bit of it could not be borne by the yellow sand wolf people without any accomplishments. Therefore, their heads burst open one after another.


    "The strength of these people''s souls is even more fragile than the ordinary wild animals in our mysterious land. They can''t bear the soul searching power at all. Except for the old man at the beginning, he can''t bear the rest for a moment."


    After the head of the last yellow sand wolf was blown open, a low voice came from the mouth of the priest of Xuemei kingdom. As he said, this time the soul searching method had little effect and little information could be obtained.


    "My Lord, this place is desolate, and it is not as blessed as recorded in historical records. What should we do?"


    After the inquiry about the sacrifice of Xuemei kingdom came down, the long, fuzzy figure shrouded in frost and snow, stretched out his white fingers, pinched the colorful frost flower in front of him and flicked forward. The voice came out:


    "although there is little information, the monarch of our country still sees something."


    After saying that, the colorful frost flower that popped forward suddenly had a bright light. At the same time, there was a picture from fuzzy to clear in the light.


    It is a towering mountain, but it has been cut off by people. At the same time, there is a huge city on the top of the mountain. From a distance, it looks like a huge ancient beast squatting on the mountain, emitting a very fierce and cruel atmosphere.


    "This city is called Tongtian City, which is the so-called capital of the sun empire. This appearance is just the memory of this city in the minds of these people."


    After the king''s voice dropped, an old temple priest continued to say:


    "the city''s prestige is not bad, but when the little princess disappeared, she was accompanied by a land immortal. Her subordinates did not believe that these people had the power to deal with Zun Shang."


    "If you can do it, you can see."


    It is still cold, and there is no emotional voice. After the frost and snow spread, the figure of the king of snow Magic Kingdom disappeared again, and the voice continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "continue to go north and turn on the soul to the maximum. I always feel that I have eyes around me."


    Before the voice fell, countless icy air suddenly burst in all directions. In a moment, it completely covered the surrounding large space. Whether it was the ground or the void, it was completely frozen, but there was still no abnormality.


    Then a light sound came from the mouth of the king of Xuemei kingdom. His hands, like ice jade, were stretched out to tear the void in front of him. The vast colorful country included all the monks of Xuemei Kingdom behind him and ran into the space crack in front of him.


    After the group left, the place suddenly fell into silence and cold again. Only the headless corpses scattered on the ground, as well as the dazzling blood, silently narrated the tragic story that had happened before.


    The deeper and deeper cold night continued to cover the world, but the night along the coast was doomed to be calm. After about half an hour, on the undulating sea, a young man in plain clothes came face-to-face.


    The man''s breath is not obvious, just like an ordinary man who has no accomplishments. He steps step by step on the sea surface. With each step forward, he can directly cross the vast distance and appear closer to the two fairy islands.


    As the saying goes, Wang Shan ran dead horse. Although the young man moved forward with almost no distance, it took him a certain time to get to the bottom of the high cliff. His body jumped up, and in the next moment he came to the top of the miserable high cliff.


    Even after being blown by the cold wind for so long, the high cliff still has a pungent smell of blood. Then the young man lowered his head and looked at the headless corpse of a yellow sand wolf family lying on the ground, frowning and thinking.


    "Colorful national flavor, the king of snow charm Kingdom has boarded the island in advance."


    The murmur came out of the young man''s mouth, and the rest of the voice did not fluctuate. It was like the words of a non emotional machine, which made people feel no emotion. Then the former stretched out his right hand, and a blue flame suddenly lit on his finger.


    Different from the light from the other lights, there are countless runes flashing between the light of this green flame. At the same time, the runes are combined with each other to form a mysterious hexagram, as if it is telling something.The inscriptions are dense and the images of Hexagrams are disordered, just like the complicated articles about heaven and earth, or even those with a low level of state, their mind will collapse at a glance. Then, these runes suddenly converge to form a huge hexagram symbol, and the dazzling blood light suddenly bursts out.


    Blood color, on behalf of the fierce!


    Under the red light, the young man Xuan still had no expression on his ordinary face. Then he clenched his fist to extinguish the dazzling hexagram text in his hand, continued to raise his hand to ignite a green flame again, and the dense runes continued to interweave.


    After a few breaths, the runes and Hexagrams are combined, and the dazzling and bloody light reappears. It is also a big evil hexagram!


    The second hexagram is still a sign of great evil. However, the young man''s dark face remains unchanged. He waves his hand to interrupt the second round of divinatory symbols and ignites the third green flame of Qi.


    The third one is evil!


    As soon as this hexagram appeared, Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, his lips moved very rarely, and a soft voice came out:


    "three trigrams in a row, all the hexagrams are fierce, not as good as going back home."


    As the voice dropped, Xuan turned around and left. After one step, he returned to the North Sea. His figure suddenly disappeared in the night sky. He was walking or staying, without any hesitation.


    After the young man''s figure disappeared for a long time, a faint wave slowly appeared in the void of this high cliff, and then a voice sounded:


    "this man is very strong, perhaps the strongest peer we met in the land of taixuan."


    After this remark was dropped, another cold female response came out:


    "this time he turned to leave. If he wanted to kill him in the future, it might not be easy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    As time goes on, perhaps for the great Xia people on the vast land of Shenzhou, the night they spent after they were born in the land of taixuan was much longer than before.


    At dawn, before the scorching sun came out, the North Sea was already sparkling, and the weak sunlight was shining on the extraordinarily calm sea surface, reflecting the figures of powerful warships anchoring in situ.


    The next breath, a gnawed bone dropped from one of the warships and hit the sea, stirring up some waves.


    Then a sleepy voice sounded on the warship:


    "elder martial brother, are you not sleeping all night? It''s rare that you don''t have to rush or rest at night?"


    After this remark was dropped, a young disciple in a GCC monk''s robe walked out of the cabin, continued to chew the meat in his mouth, sat down on the edge of the deck, and said to an older monk next to him:


    "the North Sea is really evil. The vitality of heaven and earth is so thin that we can only rely on those to replenish our vitality It''s not easy to drive northward because of the great wealth


    As soon as the man''s words fell, the sea below the ship, where the bones of the beast had been left, suddenly burst out numerous bubbles, and then began to roll violently, as if there were a large number of creatures competing in the sea.


    As soon as this anomaly happened, the young man of the GCC said with great interest:


    "the vitality above the void of the North Sea is so thin that the sea should be lonely and desolate. However, there are creatures living in the sea water, which is really strange."


    After saying that, the man directly drew out his long sword from his waist and stabbed it toward the bottom. When his vitality broke out, a vast sword light directly flew down into the air and chopped it on the rolling sea surface, tearing up the sea violently and blasting out several strange and ugly creatures from the North Sea.


    Then the young people of the GCC raised their hands to move forward, and a small blue sword flew out directly, wrapping a struggling North sea creature back quickly.


    "It is said that these creatures from the North Sea were left behind when the sky cracked tens of thousands of years ago and the chaotic sea poured into it. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Looking at the ugly things like skeletons on the void in front of me, the voice of interest was heard again from the young people. Then another GCC senior brother on the deck opened his eyes slightly closed, and the voice came out:


    "younger martial brother Fang, Beihai is very weak, once used, it is very difficult to supplement. Since we have neglected this, so much more Attention should be paid to the use of vitality, which can save time and energy. "


    After saying that, the elder martial brother raised his hand and gently waved his hand. The fierce struggle of the North sea creature in front of him suddenly exploded. This method of driving vitality in the air reflected his extremely profound cultivation. Then, a flat voice continued to come from the former''s mouth:


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that this trip to the North Sea has great terror and I feel uneasy inside."


    After the words fell, he raised his head and looked at the mighty warships anchored in the morning light in all directions. A glimmer of confusion flashed in his eyes. He saw that these dense, first connected warships occupied the whole sea level with an extremely wild attitude, and it was hard to see the end of them.


    This is the first time that such a large number of monks are stationed in groups and warships.


    All forces in taixuan''s land have always fought their own way. To make it like this, a large number of top forces gathered in one place. The last time we could trace back to the time when the giant Shenhai uprising and the people without sleep were exhausted.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you worry too much."


    As the elder martial brother Lin of the GCC was immersed in the fierce momentum of countless monks gathering together, his younger martial brother Fang shook his head and continued to say:


    "even in the legendary heyday of Beihai Xianshan, when it was besieged by almost all forces in the whole land of taixuan, it could not make a big wave. What''s more, it has sunk for so many years and was born again After that, it is still unknown whether there are any creatures on it. "


    When we see the elder martial brothers in Shuidao, they will cry when we see them


    As soon as this speech was said, even elder martial brother Lin, who was not a man of words, could not help but smile, and the voice came out:


    "according to younger martial brother Fang, these Xiandao aborigines are so vulnerable, so what efforts have we made to the North sea after all our hard work? To participate in the so-called struggle for great opportunities, the GCC has nearly 40% of the total The details of.


    "The other forces should not give in too much, and they all want to occupy a place in this upheaval in the North Sea. But if you ask what opportunities there are on this newly born Xiandao, no one can tell."


    After that, elder martial brother Lin of the GCC stood up from the deck, held the railing of the warship in front of him, and continued to look into the distance"In fact, I am quite puzzled by the decision of the leader of the GCC to postpone his departure. Although our eastern coastal clans are not as powerful as those in the central region, they are not inferior in strength. In addition, the warships we have built are the best in the whole land of taixuan. There is no need to shrink back and lose the initiative."


    After he finished speaking, young brother Fang raised his hand and clenched his fist and smashed it heavily on the deck. He continued to speak with indignation:


    "elder martial brother Lin, thinking of the forces that went North First, maybe he has already set foot on the land of chance fairy mountain and plundered wantonly. Younger martial brother, I feel angry


    After brother Fang''s words fell, his imaginary response did not come, which made the former feel strange. Then he raised his head and looked up, and the voice of doubt came out:


    "brother Lin, what''s the matter


    "Something''s changed. Something''s coming down from the North!"


    Elder martial brother Lin''s response was startled. Then elder martial brother Fang directly stood up on the deck and looked into the distance. Subconsciously, he uttered a cry of surprise:


    "what is ahead? Is it not the monks who went north before?"


    A large number of black spots suddenly appeared in the sea and sky in the north. With the faint light of dawn, we can also see the panic and loss of these black spots.


    After a few minutes, more and more monks stationed on the sea found this strange phenomenon and came to the deck one after another, looking at the north with puzzled eyes.


    However, when the emperor''s face changed, why did the emperor''s face change


    "Dead, all killed, you also escape, the front is the devil''s territory!"


    After the sound of dismal fear came, the whole group of monks stationed in the camp was suddenly boiling violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Beihai, the land of taixuan, has just covered the earth with the twilight of the morning. The sea surface has been stormed all night by the strong wind and waves. At last, it falls into a little calm at dawn.


    Then they anchored and camped on the surface of the sea. On top of the endless ships, a monk of the sect sighed and sighed that when they were finally able to lie down safely, the monks fleeing from the north to the South were just like boulders falling into the sea, breaking the original short-term peace in an instant.


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    "Don''t lie down. Get up. Something''s wrong."


    On the North Sea, inside the warships, the monks'' shouts and shouts were heard one after another. Then the monks who were lying down jumped out of bed and opened their mouths with doubts and said:


    "what''s the matter? Is it the enemy''s attack? Why don''t you whistle?"


    "It''s not the enemy. It''s the first group of monks who went north before. They''re back."


    At this point, the monk''s face showed a thick and incredible color, and then continued to open his mouth:


    "but look at these people''s clothes are tattered with blood, they are terrified, they should have escaped back!"


    "What, escaped back? Go out and see what''s going on. "


    After that, a monk swarmed out of the cabin. As soon as he stepped on the deck, he found that the whole place where the monk zongmen lived had become a mess. There were a large number of people jumping up on the sea and in the sky, trying to go to the front to have a look at the specific situation. At the same time, there were some black spots on the sea at the end of the north Near.


    The atmosphere above the whole North sea suddenly became particularly grim, even in everyone''s mind, covered with a layer of haze.


    "Where are you going, elder martial brother Lin?"


    On a large ship belonging to the GCC, a young and anxious voice came from younger martial brother Fang''s mouth. Elder martial brother Lin, who was still standing on the deck, stepped lightly and rose like a big bird. Then the response was sent down:


    "I''ll go to the big ship ahead to see the specific situation."


    "Wait for me."


    After that, the younger martial brother Fang hung his sword behind his back, and his figure also rose to the sky. In the air, he released his own racial image. From behind, he grew four wings as light as cicada wings. With one stroke, he rushed forward.


    The two brothers from the GCC followed the crowd northward and gradually approached the northernmost part of the fleet, which was a huge ship with a large number of people.


    The ship is even as big as a medium-sized city in taixuan, and it has all the functions. There are even restaurants, inns and trading places. It can accommodate a large number of monks to live on it.


    This huge ship is the most proud of the entire GCC. It is known as the sea city. It is well-known in the land of taixuan. It is also a well-known gold selling cave in the southeast coast. There is even a saying:


    the Haihe gold selling grottoes, throwing thousands of kilometers!


    In the land of taixuan, one yard is equivalent to twenty-two cents, which is enough to show the high consumption of this large-scale Haihe ship. Therefore, this time, when the GCC went northward to seek opportunities, it was beyond the expectation of a large number of friars that the GCC would even launch the ship into the North sea.


    We should know that if this ship, which has spent countless years, energy and treasure, is a little bit lost, for the GCC, it will undoubtedly lose a cash cow lying on its back to make money.


    The sun in the East pokes a little bit out of the head, and then the whole Beihai sky suddenly shines. After the fog of daotui, which originally covered the North Sea, dissipates, once the sun shines directly from the sky, the temperature of the whole taixuan North Sea will rise rapidly.


    Warm and suitable temperature has never happened in the North Sea in the past tens of thousands of years. On the other hand, warm environment is undoubtedly one of the necessary conditions for the recovery of all things.


    Beihai, a place abandoned by heaven, is quietly recovering at this time.


    But at this time, every monk of taixuan land on the Haihe ship had no time to take into account the changes of the surrounding sea. Instead, they rushed to the bow of the ship, because there were monks who had escaped from the north and were led onto the ship.


    "Give way, give way!"


    On the crisscross deck of the Haihe ship like a city street, the two brothers, Lin and Fang, are rapidly moving through the bustling crowd of friars. As the core children of the GCC, they are not unfamiliar with the big ship under them. Therefore, they quickly shuttle between various buildings and squeeze towards the front.


    The area of the big ship was so large that even if the speed of the two brothers was not slow, it took nearly a quarter of an hour to get to the bow near the northernmost part of the ship. They found the rest of the monks in their own family and joined them.


    "The elder of the GCC is coming. Please move quickly."


    With a loud drink, the monks who had gathered in front of them spontaneously yearned to leave a passage, and then a cold faced, not angry and self-confident elder of the GCC came down from the sky, and with the disciples behind them, they swarmed into the separated road.


    After Moyo''s ten rest, several monks fell on the deck, looking listless. The frightened monks appeared in front of the Haihe monks. At the same time, their bodies even exuded a strong smell of blood and battlefield evil spirit.The strong evil spirit roared out like a tiger, which made the monks around him change their faces. Then the elder of the GCC moved his white long beard and opened his mouth and said:


    "what a strong evil spirit, and there are countless monks'' soul howling in this evil spirit."


    The elder of the GCC said this with great solemnity. Then he squatted down and looked at a young monk who was constantly shaking in front of him, and continued to say:


    "the robe of the Qingquan sect in Tangdu, shangguo, central China, if I guess correctly, you should belong to some emperor. Why are you so embarrassed?"


    The young disciple of Qingquan sect didn''t respond to the inquiry, but he was still shaking with fear, even in his pupils, he was in a state of unconsciousness.


    "He''s completely scared out of his wits. Let''s see if there are any of these monks who have been brought into the ship with a clear mind?"


    A deep frown continued to emerge from the old faces of the GCC elders. Then the party swept their eyes to the figure of monks lying in front of them. They were so angry that they couldn''t even find a person to talk to.


    "These people are exhausted because of the escape. It is estimated that we will have to wait for the later people to continue to flee before we can find out."


    After saying that, elder martial brother Lin, who squatted down the same way, just wanted to reach out to explore the breath of a figure in front of him. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, because the monk with weak breath suddenly opened his eyes and directly grasped the right arm of the former.


    "You


    Elder martial brother Lin uttered a exclamation and wanted to pull his hand out. But the palm of the man''s hand was so strong that it was like a very strong forceps, which tightly bound his right hand.


    The next breath, the nun who was sitting up on the ground, opened his pupils and his eyes were even bigger than the copper bell. He opened his mouth and let out a shrill roar:


    "escape, run back, don''t move forward!"


    When the roar fell, the man''s seven orifices suddenly began to gush out countless blood, spraying elder martial brother Lin''s face, and then there was no breath.


    Then elder martial brother Lin turned his head in a daze, with drops of blood dripping down his face. Looking at the GCC people behind him, he murmured:


    "elder brother, he is dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Lin Xing, as a leading young talent of the GCC, is not a flower protected in the greenhouse.


    On the contrary, one person and one sword killed a large number of sea pirates in the East China Sea in the land of taixuan, which left a great reputation.


    Once upon a time, these pirates who lived on plunder in the East China Sea fled everywhere like frightened birds. For a time, they didn''t dare to show up. It can be seen that the senior brother of the GCC is very effective.


    For Lin Xing, his head fell to the ground, the blood gushed, and even a thousand cuts in front of him would not make his mood too big. However, at this time, facing the strange monk in front of him who was so scared that he held his arm tightly, and the eyes and pupils of the latter''s eyes skyrocketing before his death, Lin Xing felt a deep chill from his tail vertebrae Go straight to the top of your head.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, are you all right?"


    until the voice of concern from younger martial brother Fang rang out, Lin Xing, trembling all over, quietly covered up his abnormal situation, tugged at the corners of his mouth, opened his mouth and replied:


    "younger martial brother, I''m ok, but I didn''t think of him. I was scared to death."


    After the words fell, Lin Xing got up and took a step backward. He wiped the blood on his face and tried his best to suppress the palpitation in his heart. Then he continued to raise his head and gaze at the front, looking at a monk who was still fleeing towards this gathering place. His thoughts were surging in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what do you think these people met on the sea in front of them, so that they would be so afraid?"


    In Lin Xing''s ear, the voice from younger martial brother Fang continued to sound, but he was full of confidence. On the contrary, Lin Xing, beside him, shook his head and answered:


    "elder martial brother, I can''t imagine what kind of situation will make the top forces in these mysterious places fear so much. You should know every monk of those top forces, Maybe they are even stronger than all of us


    As soon as this voice fell, many monks fleeing from the South collided with Shanghai''s big ship, and the sound of hissing and roaring came out continuously:


    "Terran, the people born in Xiandao have killed us all. Escape, run away."


    The four words of Xiandao people changed the face of every monk who heard of it. Then doubts and fears began to interweave in their hearts. The haze shrouded in this army of friars was even worse.


    As the saying goes, real fear often comes from something invisible. Therefore, it is not only the two brothers of the GCC at this time, but also the large number of monks in a large ship like a city, as well as the whole group of friars across the large area of the North Sea, which began to spread more and more intense fear.


    For a moment, rumors spread all over the place, and the morale of the army was in chaos!


    "We can''t go on like this, or we can''t go on looking for opportunities in the north. After a while, some people who are not strong in mind will retreat. In this way, if the fairyland creatures are really so terrible, it will not be good news for us."


    The old and dignified voice came from the mouth of the GCC elder, and then he turned around and continued to speak to the monks behind him:


    "first, we will besiege the monks who have escaped one after another to one place, ask what happened in front of us, and prevent the spread of rumors and panic. I will go to the Haihe building to find the master first."


    Soon after the president''s old words fell, a voice came directly out of a magnificent huge building in the center of the large-scale Haihe ship, and in a twinkling of an eye, it rang through the whole North Sea:


    "I, the leader of the GCC, now specially invite all the leaders of the great forces to come to the Haihe building to discuss the follow-up opportunities and events!"


    The sound of rolling sound swirled back and forth in the void, and clearly passed into the ears of all the friars. After a few simple instructions to the disciples in front of them, one after another of the great masters and elders, disappeared in place and turned into a streamer, and went straight to the sea.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in the antique Hall of the Haihe building, the door of the hall, which is nearly five stories high, opened with a bang. Then one after another Taoist robes flew in. After looking around for a week, under the guidance of the young and beautiful monks of the GCC, they took their seats behind the desk.


    Most of the middle-aged men who came out of the main hall of Southeast China in blue robes were worthy of waiting.


    This middle-aged man has a soft face and white skin. If it is not for a male voice, it may even give people a sense of ambiguity between male and female. At the same time, the strong Yin Qi in the body of the GCC leader radiates out in waves and waves. The blue robe of Shanghai combines two big characters, which is very conspicuous.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why the Lord of this Council invited you to come here for discussion must be very clear. Some of the first friars who took the lead in going northward have just returned. However, these people are either in a coma or scared out of their wits, and the news they bring back is very bad.


    "According to the words of the monks, we can basically determine one thing."


    The voice of the leader of the GCC dropped. He looked down and looked around for a week. After indulging in it, he continued to speak word by word"The first batch of monks who went to the northern Fairy Island to seek opportunities should be killed by the newly born fairyland creatures, and few of them escaped back!"


    As soon as these two words were killed, the air in the hall almost completely solidified in an instant, and all kinds of violent momentum gushed out from the body of the monk of the zongmen, making the hall directly appear gusts of wind.


    "This is true of the leader of the GCC. Although I have heard of it when I came, I still feel unbelievable. It is important to know that the first batch of people who can reach the center of the North Sea are top-level forces, and none of them are weak!"


    The words spoken by an old patriarch in the hall represent the inner thoughts of the heads of other sects in the hall. It is true that this news is hard to accept for any monk in the taixuan place.


    "Most of the monks who escaped back are on the ship of our family. If you don''t believe in them, you can ask them by yourself."


    The voice from the top of the Haihe hall was determined. Then the leader of the GCC suddenly waved his right hand and his broad robes and sleeves. The whole person leaned forward and continued to say:


    "there is still a very important point, that is, there are two golden halls of the son of God in the north of central shangguo, which came back from the front. Although we don''t know which two emperors are missing, this news is nothing to us It''s a bolt from the blue! "


    As soon as the master of the GCC spoke in the hall, the whole hall immediately became silent, and no one spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    On the first floor of the main hall of Haihe building, behind the tables, are filled with the heads of monks from all major forces in the land of taixuan. The large number of them even makes the large hall seem extremely crowded and magnificent.


    However, at this time, the atmosphere in the hall had nothing to do with the usual luxurious banquet. The atmosphere was solemn and dignified. All the people were like quails who were choked by their throats and could not breathe. Their necks were stretched out and their faces were full of horror.


    After a long time of strange and quiet atmosphere, there was a big power leader at the bottom who breathed out a breath and said:


    "even the emperors of the central government have been damaged in front of us. It seems that we should really discuss whether we should go or leave problems in the future exploration of opportunities."


    "The main problem now is that we know little about what is going on ahead and the so-called fairyland creatures. We can''t infer clearly."


    The response from another patriarch made the monks nod in succession. Then someone frowned and thought for a while, and the voice came out:


    "since the princes of the Central Kingdom have returned from the front, why don''t you send someone to contact them or ask them clearly?"


    "No!"


    Before the man''s voice fell, the voice of the leader of the GCC was heard directly. Then the blue robed monk, who was delicate and beautiful and could not be separated between male and female, raised his hand and waved, and continued to say:


    "how proud these emperors of the central kingdom are, now that they have fled, they are extremely disgraced. At this time, they have stopped the golden palace on the sea far away from us It was explained that he didn''t want to go back and forth.


    "And if we send someone here again, it would be like sprinkling salt on the wound. We are afraid that the head will fall before people arrive at the golden palace."


    It is true that for those monks of great power in the land of taixuan, reputation is more important than life, especially they can''t bear to be provoked by others. Therefore, after the words of the leader of the GCC fell, the Hall fell into a deep silence again.


    In the next half a quarter of an hour, many monks put forward some suggestions, such as sending some forces to the North First, even using soul searching methods for those monks who fled to the south, and so on. All of them were overthrown one by one after deliberation.


    In this way, the situation was completely deadlocked, and then all kinds of thoughts began to flow in the eyes of a master.


    There are some radicals and there are also those who retreat. All kinds of emotions represent that the alliance, which is already weak, has been divided unconsciously.


    Just as the monks in the main hall of Haihelou were worried, a young monk named Lin Xing was suddenly buried outside the hall.


    The next breath, Lin Xing took a deep breath and said in a loud voice to the hall:


    "the Lord of the meeting, as well as the Lords and adults, has a monk who has recovered his mind and can clearly tell what happened in front of him!"


    As soon as this was said, a riot broke out in the hall, and the voices rang out in succession:


    "bring it up quickly!"


    After Mo Yue''s thirty rest, a group of GCC disciples and a young monk in ragged clothes entered the hall. Although the latter was dispirited, he was still sane. After a salute to the front, a weak voice came out:


    "little boy, I''ve met all the adults. Please come here and ask for one thing. All the other people in our clan who are searching for opportunities in the North Sea have met No, boy. I lost my eyes and right arm in that bloody battle


    After the man''s voice dropped, the monks in the hall noticed that the young monk''s eyes were closed, and his right arm was empty, which was obviously cut off by the same root.


    Perhaps it was this miserable monk who was very weak and exhausted all his strength in the escape, so that every word he said would pause for a while and then continue to speak:


    "therefore, I want to stay on this big ship for more time and accept the protection. As long as I am not dead, the rest will be at the command of the Lords


    After saying that, the young monk just wanted to move. Because he was involved in the wound, he let out a stuffy hum. His whole body suddenly fell to pieces, and he almost wanted to fall back. Fortunately, Lin Xing was so quick that he directly reached out and grasped the arm of the former to fix the figure of the man.


    Later, in the hall, the voice of the leader of the GCC meeting went on:


    "the rivers and lakes are dangerous, so we can help each other. But now the monks in our rear are very puzzled and urgent about what happened in front of us. Can you tell us what happened in the north and what kind of existence did those forces who went northward ahead of time have been severely damaged?"


    After the chief of the GCC Association sounded with a little urgent inquiry, the heads of a sect in the hall lit up their eyes one after another, and even leaned forward slightly.


    With so many powerful eyes, the young fugitive monk in the temple was extremely uncomfortable. After shrinking, he opened his mouth and replied:


    "back, my lords, I was a fish man of Borneo County in the land of taixuan. I have never been far away since I was a child. But after I came to Beihai with zongmen, I just left CHENXIAN City, but I met with it I was the only one who survived. After being knocked unconscious by the huge waves, I opened my eyes again and found myself in a cage and became the so-called PathfinderThe stuttering words from the young monk''s mouth at this time made the faces of many lords in the hall become bad at once. After all, every family would do this thing secretly, but once it was put on the surface, it would be more or less impossible to hang on.


    As a result, as soon as the voice of the former dropped, a few hot tempered people started to shout directly:


    "stop talking about this nonsense, just tell us what happened in the center of Beihai


    The roar was about to pierce the eardrum, which made the young monk standing in the center stagger again and said in a hurry:


    "after I went north with the cage, I stopped twice in total. One time, before the fog of the road was cleared up, I was stopped by two people who came from the sinking of Xianshan mountain. Their cultivation was extremely strong. Under the condition of single to single, no one was in each sect His opponent, even the sword crazy master under the throne of the fourth Prince of the central government, was easily killed. "


    "The sword crazy master you said is Pei Jian, who is the 22nd in Shenji pavilion


    A cry of exclamation rang out from the palace. Their families were not far away from the central government. Naturally, they heard Pei Jian''s name and knew its strength. Then the young people''s response sounded again:


    "it was him. I saw with my own eyes that Pei Jian was not only killed, but also robbed of the sword skill!"


    as soon as this saying was said, the scream in the hall was even worse, perhaps because of the reason In order to recall the tragic picture, the young man in the hall suddenly began to shed blood from his closed eyes, and his eyelids were as red as a soldering iron. He yelled in a hurry:


    "water, water quickly!"


    Between the electric light and flint, Lin Xing''s body moved, flashed to the desk, grabbed a wine cup, and then turned back and poured it on the red eyelids of the former. Suddenly, a wine mist rose into the sky and made a very harsh hissing sound.


    After a long time, the talent gradually returned to his original state, and then with a faint voice of gratitude, it came to Lin Xing''s ears:


    "thank you so much, otherwise my eyes would burst completely and my head would be gone."


    After the voice dropped, the young monk showed a smile even worse than crying, and continued to say:


    "thank you very much. My name is Xue Dao. You can also call me Dao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "Your eyes?"


    In the hall on the first floor of the Haihe building, Lin Xing looked at the young monk named Xue Dao, who was full of smoke. His voice came out from his mouth. Then, the leader of the GCC Association passed down with a solemn voice:


    "what a profound method of law control can be dormant for such a long time before it breaks out, which is beyond imagination."


    In the next breath, a blue wave of law was thrown out of the hands of the GCC leader and turned into a river. It flew from the top to the bottom and rushed into the young people''s forehead in the center of the hall. At the same time, the whole hall sounded like a roar from the sea.


    After a few breaths, the river of law flushes out with a blazing breath, just like completely extinguishing the burning flame. Then, the voice of the Haihe association leader in the hall continues to ring:


    "the magic remains are gone, little brother, you can continue to talk about it."


    After the words fell, the heads of the other clans who came back to their gods were more dignified in their eyes and said to them:


    "what else happened after Pei Jian was killed?"


    "After Pei Jian was killed, the monks of Tingshan temple in the western regions directly stepped in and proposed that if the Xiandao people could convert to Buddhism, they could directly accept the protection of the western regions, and the other forces in taixuan could not be touched."


    Before the voice of Xue Dao, a young monk in the temple, a large number of sect heads clapped on the table and roared:


    "the evil monks bewitch the people. These western region evil monks hide in the western regions safely and safely. It''s our ancestors'' gratitude to dare to covet the land of the Central Plains. It''s really looking for death!"


    After the roar, the faces of all the people were extremely bad, because this undoubtedly released a very bad signal that there might be a sudden change in the interior of taixuan.


    "Please take your time and wait for this little brother to finish."


    The voice of the leader of the GCC continued to sound in the hall, which suppressed the heads of the major sects who were gradually restless. After the hall was quiet, the former raised his hand and drew down, indicating that the young monks below would continue to talk. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "has this so-called Xiandao people accepted the proposal of the temples in the western regions and completely converted to Buddhism?"


    "They refused."


    The voice of the young people continued to ring, which made the eyes of the people around him fluctuate suddenly, and they clenched their glasses one after another. Then the voice of the former with a little fear sounded in the ear again:


    "those Xiandao people have the confidence to refuse, they are so strong, so strong that we can be proud of the warships, a monk, in the storm Under the attack like this, it is as fragile as paper paste. "


    In the young man''s words, he took a deep breath and continued to say:


    "after the two powerful high-level human friars retreated into the thick fog, the whole northern friars continued to move forward. However, in front of the bars was an invincible army and a country called Daxia.


    "War is imminent. Ice, mud flow, fire, and thunder fill the whole world. Under the condition of the vastness of the sky, we and other pathfinders are as small as ants. If we are a little bit touched by the aftershocks, we will die."


    "Can you be more careful about this war, little brother?"


    At the most critical point, both the leaders of the GCC and the rest of the monks in the hall all sat in a critical position, holding their breath and continuing to listen.


    "Chaos, it''s a total chaos. I''m in the back of the friars, but under the mutual bombardment of the two supernatural powers, I can''t even lift my head. I can only lie on the ground, and all I can hear is explosion, roar and roar."


    "The creatures born in the Fairy Island are the Terrans of the rest of the population?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the young man with closed eyes in the hall began to shake his head violently and murmured:


    "I didn''t see the true face of the enemy. I only heard the word" Terran "mentioned when the friars in front of me roared. Since the beginning of the war, my whole body and all directions were full of arrows and thunderbolt. A large number of monks huddled together and were in a dilemma.


    "Then I vaguely felt that the eighth and ninth princes of the central government and their monks took the lead in the charge, and then they died. Even the land immortal kingdom of shangguo came down, but they were not rescued."


    The young monk''s short words at this time had a very frightening message to all the monks in the hall. The death of the emperor in the central government and the appearance of the friars in the land God fairyland directly raised the bloody war in the north to a very terrible level.


    "The turning point of the battlefield took place after the land immortal realm Zun was forced back, and the whole army of friars directly fell into a state of complete collapse. When the whole army was defeated, all the people were only looking for their lives and had no time to pay attention to the situation of the enemy in front of them."


    The words continued to spread from Xue''s knife edge, with a color of fear that made some young monks who heard from Xue Dao stand on the edge of their bodies, as if they were directly on the battlefield where countless blood was raging and their heads fell to the ground.When Xue Dao''s voice dropped and the hall was silent for a long time, he thought carefully about the leader of the GCC, and then asked, "since you have not seen the enemy, how can so many monks who went north be killed to such a small number of people?"


    This is what the rest of the monks want to know, so they echo:


    "what the Taoist friends of the association said is very true. Although on the front battlefield, the friars in the land of taixuan may not be able to compete with the living creatures of Xiandao, but they say that they are crushed and annihilated, and my patriarch does not believe it."


    After the man''s voice dropped, he raised his hand and hit the desk in front of him with a heavy blow, and then continued to say:


    "we have worked so hard to get here. Now the great chance of Xiandao is ahead. If we retreat back like this, I don''t know about others, but I am the first one not willing to accept it!"


    The roar of this man was swirling around the hall of Haihelou, but the echo was very few, and most of the monks fell into silence.


    As the Da Xia military aircraft Department has analyzed the land of taixuan, the first purpose of each force on this continent is to focus on its own interests. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, some zongmen have begun to retreat.


    Then the whole hall on the first floor of the Haihe building was full of ideas interwoven in the void, which represented the very close communication between some families who knew each other well.


    For a moment, a monk''s face was different. At the same time, behind the leader of the GCC, an elder came forward and said to the former:


    "Lord, the soldiers are lax. These friars need a leader to gather up quicksand."


    The leader''s eyes suddenly brightened and nodded. Just as he was about to make a strong declaration, his face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, a woman''s voice of supremacy and majesty rolled down from the void of the North Sea, like thunder, and blew up in everyone''s ears:


    "the holy court and the palace come here. All the monks of the sect of taixuan have half an hour to prepare. When the time comes, all the monks will go north!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Cattle and sheep are often in groups, only lions and tigers can walk alone!


    Whether it is the land of taixuan or the vast land of Shenzhou where Daxia is located, the basis for deciding whether to move forward or backward, to group together or to walk alone depends on one''s own strength.


    Living beings often rule the weak and submit to the strong. At this time, for the numerous sectarian forces in the North Sea, the internal chaos and division were magnified to the limit after the first batch of northern friars fled to the south.


    To be sure, they need a leader''s will and a person who can make a final decision.


    As a result, this upheaval in the North Sea is undoubtedly a good opportunity for the ambitious GCC, which is located in the southeast of taixuan, to show its ruling power.


    However, the emergence of the central holy court and palaces has made everything a complete failure before the GCC leaders can fully display their ambitions.


    "The leader of the GCC, the holy court and the palaces suddenly came, and ordered us to gather together to go northward. As time is limited, we will leave first!"


    Not long after the sound of the southern heavenly king of Shengting fell, there was a powerful patriarch in the hall of Haihelou to give a fist to the cold and fierce leader of the GCC, and then he swaggered out of the hall.


    With this man as the guide, more and more heads of the clan, after their eyes flashed violently, also clasped their fists at the top and left the table one after another.


    After a while, the hall on the first floor of Haihe building, which was very busy, suddenly became empty. All kinds of delicious food on the table were steaming, but it was very lonely.


    "What a swaying wall grass


    At the same time, waves of violent momentum poured out of the body of the former, just as there was a raging ocean roaring in all directions, which made a chairman of the GCC in the same cold and serious face. Then, an elder, the head of the Council, opened his mouth after thinking for a few minutes Mouth:


    "Lord Hui, the holy court came earlier than we expected. It seems to be stronger than the holy court. Under this situation, it also shows a sense of urgency."


    "It was a good time to win over the hearts of the people, but unexpectedly, he was intervened by the saints. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has just passed away in vain. It''s really unwilling."


    After finishing the speech, the leader of the GCC suddenly waved his blue sleeve robe in his hand, his face became colder and sharper, and continued to speak:


    "but now the North Sea is so treacherous and dangerous that even the emperors of the central government can land their heads in front of them, and if they can''t keep the holy court and palace, they will also eat shriveled."


    "The holy court is very powerful. I hope you will be careful."


    After the elder of the GCC spoke a word of warning, he turned his head to a shadow in the hall and continued to ask:


    "to investigate the identity of a young man who had just opened his mouth in the palace. Now, there are many fish and dragons in the North Sea, and we have to guard against it."


    In the shadow of the hall, an extremely bleak response came out suddenly:


    "according to the ancient records of the GCC, there is indeed a very hidden and rare fish people living in Borneo County, whose tracks are extremely hidden and few people know its existence, so their words still have certain credibility."


    "It''s so good to let him stay on the big ship for a period of time, and let Lin hang set up a set of words, whether there are still some important information that can not be said."


    At the end of the speech, the leader of the GCC got up, his body suddenly exploded, and turned into a blue fog, which disappeared quickly, leaving only a sound in the hall:


    "let all the monks in the chamber prepare to go northward. Our main purpose is to see whether the holy court and the palaces are as powerful as the rumor."


    At the same time, outside the hall of Haihelou, a young and concerned voice came from Lin xingkou:


    "Xue Daoyou, there are steps ahead, please pay attention."


    After finishing the speech, Lin Xing, a well-proportioned and upright monk in the blue robe of the GCC core monk, held out his hand and held the young monk staggering beside him and continued to speak:


    "I have just received the news from the elder. I have accepted the request of Taoist friends to protect us. You can live in this sea crossing ship temporarily Above all, don''t worry about safety. "


    "So good, so good!"


    Next to Lin Xing, the young monk who heard the news was probably because his mind was too violent. Suddenly, he trembled violently. On his face covered with blood and stains, his mouth opened and he began to laugh soundlessly.


    It looks like a madman, which makes the monks around him look at him in surprise, including the younger martial brother Fang who is running fast.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, is this


    The urgent inquiry came from younger martial brother Fang''s mouth, and then Lin Xing in front of him raised his hand and waved, lowered his voice and responded:


    "this is brother Xue Daoxue, the wounded friar who came back from the front battlefield. Because he gave us very important information, he took refuge on the big ship temporarily."


    After that, Lin Xing looked at Xue Dao, who was still like a madman before him. He knelt down and shook his howling sword. He raised his finger to the eyes of the latter in a dark color. He showed a meaningful expression to younger martial brother Fang. Then he raised his voice again"Brother Xue, don''t worry. The big ship under us is called the largest ship in Southeast China. No matter how powerful the fairyland creatures are, this big thing in heaven and earth will protect you well and cultivate yourself well. There is no need to worry about the rest."


    Lin Xing said this with full confidence. After all, the huge and incomparable ship under several people symbolized the greatest glory of the GCC, and the size and vastness of the other warships far exceeded that of the other warships, giving every disciple on it a strong and incomparable confidence.


    In other words, this behemoth that occupies the North Sea should be called a maritime mobile fortress rather than a big ship!


    "The great ships of the GCC are like thunder in the whole land of taixuan. They can accept your protection. Maybe the sky is open and the sky is open."


    The young monk, who had broken his right arm and closed his eyes, was still very excited. After that, younger martial brother Fang, who was running from afar, looked down at the former, and continued to wave to elder martial brother Lin. his voice said in a hurry:


    "brother, come and have a look. There is something wrong with the palace of the holy court."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xing''s face solidified. With younger martial brother Fang, he changed three steps into two steps and quickly walked out of the area covered by the Haihe building and looked back.


    In the sky above the warship berthing group in the vast land of taixuan, a huge and boundless palace of holy court is just floating in the sky under the magnificent scorching sun, and the huge Southern character outside the heavenly gate of Xinggong is shining with brilliance.


    The southbound palace of the holy court is still like the palace of nine heavenly gods, with an unparalleled outward tilt. At the same time, it still carries the dignity of the holy court, which makes all the other forces unable to breathe.


    However, more and more people found a very unusual point, and then, like Lin Xing, who looked up at this time, they opened their mouth and said, "where is the southbound palace of the holy court coming down? Where is the northern palace coming side by side before?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    At the beginning of the upheaval in Beihai, the South and North palaces of Shengting came one after another outside the Shenxian city on the Bank of the North Sea. They were all arrogant and powerful, making all the sects in the taixuan area bow down and submit themselves to the throne.


    For a time, the power of the most powerful force in taixuan was undoubtedly obvious. If not for many variables, and because the emperor of the Taiqing sect broke the sky and the sea with one sword, these monks who are now hesitating on the North Sea are expected to attend the so-called opportunity meeting outside the Shenxian city.


    Although the chance meeting was not held according to the wish of the holy court, there was no doubt that the former was powerful. Therefore, when these forces hesitated to advance or retreat, the Imperial Palace came again and took the initiative of the friars in the North sea without any effort.


    However, with regard to the abnormal situation of the holy court at this time, a large number of monks on the sea had some different thoughts in their hearts, because Beixing palace, on the sea surface of the North Sea, disappeared without any reason.


    In the middle of the North Sea, under the will of the southern king of the holy court, warships and friars quickly assembled and prepared to go northward. At the back of the North Sea, on the nine days after the fog of abandonment had completely dissipated, the northern palace of the holy court, which had been thought of by people, was floating in the air, motionless.


    One after another blazing white thunder came down violently from the depths of the sky, carrying deafening roars, and fell on the huge Beixing palace, which was completely absorbed by the latter. At the same time, the dense runes above the huge Tianmen outside the northbound palace began to light up gradually, and the tyrannical destruction of thunder pointed straight ahead.


    In fact, the northern palace is not that it doesn''t want to go north, but it can''t go north, because there are three figures standing on the void before the palace.


    A middle-aged man wearing a coir raincoat, as well as the very young girls and teenagers beside him.


    In the next breath, amidst the thunder and roar all over the sky, a voice of shouting and asking with anger rolled up:


    "Lord Taiqing, do you want to stop our holy court from marching forward? Do you want to fight in an all-round way?"


    Bursts of roar resounded through the sky, like the Thunder God''s fury, with unparalleled domineering majesty. Even the whole sky was darkened for several minutes because of the crazy surging of gas engine.


    However, such a turbulent and violent momentum converged and rolled, but it did not affect the middle-aged man standing in the void. He was still so light, and there was no top-level overhaul between his every move.


    If you change the scene, in everyone''s eyes, the man in coir raincoat at this time is like an honest and responsible man. After working in the field, he stands with his younger generation at the edge of the field, squinting his eyes, smoking a mouthful of dry tobacco happily, thinking about what delicious food his mother-in-law makes in the evening.


    However, such a seemingly ordinary character blocked the northbound palace of Shengting in the sky over the North Sea, making it difficult to move northward!


    The roar of the northern Heavenly King became louder and louder. Then the middle-aged man in coir raincoat and some worn-out bamboo hat regained consciousness in his thinking. He slowly raised his head and looked at the northern Palace which occupied half of the sky in front of him.


    The next breath, the thunder outside the northbound palace suddenly roared, as if a sword had pierced into the raging and dense thunder sea, and then began to stir it vigorously. The thunderclap roared, burst and boiled, and the earth shaking war of magic power was imminent.


    Then the middle-aged patriarch of the Taiqing clan did not answer the questions from the palace directly. Instead, he turned his head slightly and looked at the young man with empty eyes and silent eyes. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "Li Dingshan, I feel that you have a strong flow of thoughts in your heart. Although it is very hidden, it really exists. Why?"


    Although the voice of the Taiqing patriarch was as plain as water, it was domineering with the law that could not be refused, so that those who heard of it would unconsciously obey it. Then Li Dingshan''s eyes without any pupil flashed a wisp of gold, and opened his mouth and replied:


    "I just don''t understand your behavior after you came to Beihai."


    As soon as Li Dingshan''s words fell, Yi''er, a girl with a long sword beside her, shrunk her mouth and responded directly:


    "it''s so simple, because we are not in the same boat with the holy court at all. What''s more, we don''t agree with the practice of Shengting all the time!"


    Young girl Yi''er has just finished. In front of them, they feel that they have been ignored in the northern palace of the holy court. Suddenly, they burst out an incomparably violent will. Then, the endless deep blue original breath gushes out of the palace. Directly in front of the fairy gate where the rune flashes, a blue figure with ripples of water lines condenses.


    This figure is composed of the core source of the water system. He is wearing the holy court robe depicting the origin of the law of water. Then, in the response of the people around him, a boundless ocean suddenly appears on the sky, covering the sky with the momentum of covering the sky. It echoes with the vast North sea below and oppresses the heaven and earth.


    North belongs to Kan, five acts of water, so the South King of Shengting is also the king of water!


    On the next breath, a pair of dark blue eyes directly open on the misty face of the holy Court North Sky King Road. The whole North sea sky is completely covered by an ocean in an instant, shielding the scorching sun, just like being in the bottomless deep sea.


    After an instant, the infinite water pressure, which was enough to crush everything into powder, shrouded the three people of taiqingzong in front of him. In the image of the northern heavenly king, the cold voice continued to spread"Lord Taiqing, over the years, there has been a legend that you have become invincible in the whole land of taixuan. However, the king of heaven has been guarding the chaotic sea for thousands of years, and has never been able to see each other. This dramatic change in the North Sea can just let me see if you are as legendary as it is, cultivating yourself to the heaven and comparing with the Holy One!"


    With the words of the northern heavenly king, the roaring sound of the whole sky became more and more loud. In the end, it became the roar of a hurricane. Even the taixuan place below, Beihai, began to burst and boil. After a breath, the road of Beitian king was raised like a right hand and covered in front of it.


    At the next moment, the angry ocean that straddles the entire void rises, and then washes down. Under the bombardment of the one yuan heavy water ocean, the void of the North sea sky is completely broken up and large black cracks appear.


    Heavy water and angry ocean transit, even the void does not exist!


    "I''ve heard that the four heavenly kings of the holy court are the mainstay of the saints. Their accomplishments are unpredictable. Even the sleepless people in the chaotic sea have to avoid them. But at this time, to tell the truth, I''m a little disappointed."


    The voice of the Taiqing clan continued to spread from the mouth of the Taiqing patriarch, but little did not know that after the word spread, the cold hairs of countless saints in the northbound palace were all up, and they were terrified.


    Then the man in the coir raincoat, under the cover of the ocean of one yuan heavy water, slowly extended his right hand and gently grasped the sword handle of the long sword behind Yi''er beside him, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "I can''t see the way ahead, but after all, it almost means something."


    At the end of the speech, the Taiqing patriarch took a step forward with his left foot and cut it forward. The action was simple but contained a unique charm.


    The road to Jane!


    In a flash, a wisp of green gas appeared between the yuan ocean. It took only a short breath to reach the whole world.


    Then the mighty green air, like an invincible blade, tore the whole ocean open directly, and then without any fancy, blasted on the statue of the king of the North heaven. The latter gave out a dull hum, and the whole body was rolled back directly, pounding on the immortal gate of the Xinggong temple, making a tremendous noise.


    "Control the power of qi movement, the realm of great saints!"


    Then, together with the whole beitianmen, he was chopped to the south by a sword for three thousand li.


    The green gas goes south for three thousand miles!


    At the same time, all the saints in Beixing palace spat out a mouthful of blood, and then the voice of the Taiqing patriarch continued to ring in his ear:


    "it is the limit of compromise for us to take part in the dispute of opportunities in the North Sea. Otherwise, it will force us to smash all our wealth into the North Sea!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    The sun is rising, shining in the middle of the North Sea. The sparkling sea reflects the scene before the North China expedition.


    "All the friars are in place, all go to their own positions, and then check the defense Rune on the warship, whether the attack magic weapon is in good condition, and the bloody battle is imminent. If the warship is dumb, then all of us will be dead!"


    One after another, the roar of monks from various major sects kept ringing on top of warships, followed by the dense sound of a large number of friars jumping and moving on the battlefield deck.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view of this area of the North Sea from the sky, you will find that under the southbound palace of the holy court, almost all the warships are in a very busy scene. Countless monks of the sect are working hard to prepare for a bloody battle.


    After the Nanxing palace came to the center of Beihai, many forces that had retreated in their hearts chose to continue to go north after they had the backbone. However, the tragic appearance of the first batch of northbound monks who fled back was ahead. At this time, their mood had completely changed, and they were treated with an equal enemy.


    "Brother Xue, the time limit of half an hour given by Nanxing palace is almost over, so the army of friars stationed here is going north to continue to march towards the two immortal mountains."


    Lin Xing, a young GCC disciple with a spear on his back, turned to speak to the young monk who was tucked in the corner and was filling his mouth with food.


    As soon as the voice of the former fell, the young friar, who was devouring food, stopped suddenly. Then he began to shake his head and spoke anxiously:


    "don''t go, don''t go, you''ll die!"


    With the monk''s crazy shaking of his head, a large amount of food debris flew out of the former''s mouth. For a moment, the whole room suddenly became chaotic. Then Lin Xing''s right fist clenched, allowing a large number of debris to be covered with the original clean monk''s robe. A little anger flashed in his eyes, and he was pressed down.


    After a few breaths, Lin Xing takes a deep breath and reaches out his right hand to hold on the shoulder of the young monk who is shaking all over the body. The soft voice continues to spread out:


    "brother Xue, don''t be afraid. You are no longer a pathfinder in prison, but a distinguished guest on our Haihe ship. No one can hurt you, we promise."


    "Looking back, those Xiandao people are evil people who kill people without blinking an eye. If they continue to go north, they will surely die!"


    The young monk''s wailing became louder and louder, with boundless fear at the same time. Then Lin Xing continued to comfort him and said:


    "brother Xue, don''t panic. This time, we are the leader of the holy Court Palace, the largest force in the land of taixuan. There is no need to be so panic."


    After the voice of Lin Xing, the core disciple of the GCC, dropped down slowly and looked at the young monk who was very embarrassed. He raised his hand and continued to pat the latter on the shoulder. He said again:


    "although we are confident, we also understand that this trip is extremely dangerous and abnormal. The more information we get, the more favorable it will be for the war. So, brother Xue, you tell me that What else do you see above the northern battlefield? "


    Lin Xing''s words were extremely gentle, even with trusting calmness. However, his eyes suddenly lit up, which reflected the urgent thought. As soon as the words of the former fell, he trembled violently in front of him, and the young monk shook his head without hesitation:


    "I didn''t see anything, all around were thunder and magic lights, and all that was left was to escape!"


    "What else did you see while you were on the run?"


    Xue Dao''s refusal made Lin Xing''s eyes more and more anxious, and subconsciously increased a lot of volume. Then he seemed to feel something wrong. He coughed gently and continued to lower the volume and said:


    "brother Xue, although you are receiving protection from our GCC, you should think about how to survive in the future."


    As soon as this saying was said, the young monk who looked like a madman in the corner gave a slight pause. After this detail was reflected in Lin Xing''s eyes, the latter subconsciously showed a smile and continued to strike while the iron was hot and said:


    "Xue Daoyou was hit hard in the North Sea, and lost his eyes and right arm. In this way, his accomplishments are ten but not three, and he will return to taixuanzhi in the future On the other hand, with the destruction of the clan, it can be concluded that brother Xue could not return to his hometown of Borneo. "


    Lin Xing''s words are full of regret and worry, just like an elder brother who cares about his younger brother and gives advice for him. Then the former talks with a sigh, and his voice rings again in the room:


    "although I have never met Xue Daoyou before, I am very sad to see you in this way, so I dare to say a word."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Xing stretched out his right hand and pressed Xue Dao''s shoulder in front of him. Word by word, the voice rang out:


    "I''ll show you a way to promote brother Xue. I only need to provide some valuable things to the meeting, and we will get corresponding rewards according to the credit. These valuable things are various, even include Including information. "When talking about the word "news", Lin Xing specially increased the volume. After a pause, he continued to open his mouth:


    "as long as the information provided by brother Xue is enough for the sect to gain enough benefits, it is no matter whether it is the official disciple''s identity or the genius treasure that can strengthen the divine sense. Brother Xue, you should know that for us monks, the eye is the eye Eye is important, but without it, not all are blind. "


    After that, Lin Xing''s smile rose slightly from the corner of his mouth, and then he stood up and walked out toward the door. His voice continued to reverberate in the room:


    "brother Xue, you don''t have much time left. After the northern army formally fights with those Xiandao creatures, any valuable news will become useless words, giving you some time to think about it, I''ll find you again. "


    After he finished speaking, Lin Xing''s figure disappeared directly in the house. Just as he stepped on the deck outside, a voice of inquiry sounded from the side:


    "elder martial brother Lin, has this disabled person given any news?"


    After the inquiry, Lin Xing slowly put away the smile on his face, and the response came out:


    "his heart has been shaken, and he should disclose it soon. After all, it is related to his life and safety in the future. In the land of taixuan, if there is no support behind him, a disabled person will become a corpse within two days."


    After that, Lin Xing continued to utter a scornful snort. Then he took younger martial brother Fang, along with the rest of the GCC monks who were surging forward around, and began to head toward the bow of the big ship.


    After Mo Yue''s ten breaths, a deafening sound of magical power burst out from the whole North Sea, directly resounding through all people''s ears. The next breath, in the Nanxing palace above the North Sea, the domineering and majestic female voice resounds from the sky again:


    "start, go North!"


    At the end of the speech, the warships in the middle of the North sea suddenly began to roar forward, heading northward with great momentum.


    After a quiet night in the North Sea, endless waves rise again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "According to the order of the meeting, the big ship of Haihe should be in the north, straight ahead, and gradually speed up the speed. The fleet should keep the middle position of the friars'' Army!"


    The voice of the missionaries rang through the whole area of the monk''s battle, which was comparable to the sea moving fortress on the sea.


    As one of the most skillful ships in Southeast China, it is the largest ship in Southeast China. Among the huge hulls, there are numerous areas with different functions, such as living, entertainment, trading, etc., and the most important part of this ship is undoubtedly combat.


    No matter how luxurious and luxurious the ship is today, its main function as a warship remains unchanged. Therefore, after the command of the GCC leader, countless GCC friars quickly took their positions in the combat area, and began to inject vitality into the heavily armed runes and magic weapons inside the ship. The fierce momentum of bloodletting suddenly leans outward Diarrhea.


    At the same time, with a powerful sound of the ship''s Flute, the whole ship began to tear the rolling sea water of the North Sea in front of her, and pulled forward. Because the size of the huge object was so large, the warships of the other clans around him kept away from each other and did not dare to approach.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, the southern palace of Shengting above our head is also moving."


    The front chord of the Haihe ship was above a battle deck, with a dignified voice coming from the mouth of younger martial brother Fang. Later, the skinny former pulled out his long sword with cold light, and directly inserted it into the magic weapon groove of the warship in front of him. With a crisp crash, the sword and the groove fit perfectly and merge into one place.


    With the development of countless years, the first factor of the weapon in the hands of friars is not whether they are sharp or not. Except for some sharp weapons, most of the friars'' main means of fighting in the land of taixuan are the magic power.


    In this way, the role of weapons in the transmission of vitality and amplification and bonus has become the top priority. In other words, almost every Friar''s weapon is a transmission channel of vitality built at a huge cost, and it is also the most ready-made hub between the magic weapon of the warship and the monk.


    After inserting the sword into the groove, younger martial brother Fang held the handle of the sword in both hands and twisted it clockwise. Then, while conveying vitality to the sword, he continued to say:


    "it seems that the idea of this holy court is similar to that of our clan. It will suspend the palace in the middle of the monks'' army and approach forward together with the large army of monks. I thought it would be the first To show its hegemony and majesty. "


    When this was said, younger martial brother Fang inserted the spear into the magic weapon slot. He twisted it hard and injected vitality into it. After that, a click was heard.


    Then a huge ship gun rises slowly from the deck in front of the two people. The ferocious gun barrel and the black base give people the sense of seeing a raging beast.


    "There were two palaces in Shengting, but one was missing because of unknown reasons. This made the king of South Heaven who had always been crazily split up, converged a lot."


    After the response came from Lin Xing''s mouth, the core disciple of the GCC raised his head and looked at the black clouds in front of him, and continued to say:


    "little disciples like us are so insignificant in the war of destroying heaven and earth. If the great army of friars in the land of taixuan collapses, everyone will Run for your own life. Do you think others will take care of you and me?


    "In fact, we are all poor people like Xue Dao. If we had no value, we would have died early. If the disabled person gave us some important news, I would give him death, because being disabled like him is suffering."


    Lin Xing''s indifference and cold words made younger martial brother Fang''s heart tremble fiercely, as if he had known this gentle elder martial brother for the first time. In his eyes, where he could not see, the flame of ambition was burning.


    With the sun rising, more and more dazzling light began to spread over the vast sea area deep in the North Sea. More importantly, a warm breath began to appear on the North Sea, which has been extremely cold for tens of thousands of years.


    Under this warm current, strange creatures that originally lived in the North Sea showed symptoms of extreme maladjustment. Like losing their ability to move, they floated out of the sea and floated on the sea like dead fish.


    After a while, in the distance, the first warship of taixuan''s northbound zongmen forces began to appear in the distance, followed by the second and the third. Then, a cloud of ships with no end in sight was formed, covering the entire sea surface near the central area.


    After sailing at full speed, the warship was very fast, chopping waves and chopping waves. At the same time, it smashed the bars on the sea ahead and smashed countless creatures floating in the North Sea and continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, at the front of the vast army of friars, a pungent smell rushed into the monks'' noses, which made countless friars frown on the ship, and asked unconsciously:


    "it''s so pungent and disgusting that I don''t know where it comes from


    When the inquiry fell, the friar next to him came up to the edge of the deck, looked down at the torn Beihai creatures below, and opened his mouth to reply:"Is it the pungent stench of these North sea creatures after breaking up? It is said that these ugly monsters come from the chaotic sea. It is not surprising that they have this smell."


    "I don''t think so."


    After thinking about it for a while, the leader of the clan clan on the warship shook his head, and then the voice came out again:


    "this smell is very familiar, not from the North sea creatures below, but from the north wind from the deep sea ahead. From such a distance, there is such a smell. It can be seen that the flavor is strong in front, and it is very similar."


    Before the patriarch''s voice dropped, the voice of the other clan members came directly:


    "it''s like the rotten and bloody smell of countless corpses piled up!"


    "Yes, and the number of these bodies is beyond imagination."


    The head of the clan, who was drooping his eyes and thinking, subconsciously agreed. Then he continued to ask:


    "how do you know the source of this smell?"


    "Lord, look ahead and you will know!"


    With fear and trembling voice sounded, the patriarch suddenly raised his head, then his mouth opened subconsciously, and even his breath stopped at this moment.


    At the end of the line of sight of the friars of the most forward warship, the boundless scarlet blood mist rose from the rise of the sea and turned into a blood curtain, occupying the whole world directly.


    With the blood mist as the boundary, the center of the North Sea is divided into two parts. Under the scarlet blood curtain, a mountain looms.


    It is a mountain of Jingguan, which is made up of countless monks'' heads in the land of taixuan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    In Beijing, it is called high mound, which is also called Guanxing.


    Kill the enemy, win the battle, build the Jingguan, and use Zhangwu to make contributions to the world!


    Outside the central area of Beihai, where Sima Annan first drew the forbidden line with Xuantian liquor, there appeared a Jingguan mountain built by countless monks in the land of taixuan. At the same time, the bloody evil spirit that was enough to frighten the heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods poured out, making the heaven and earth change color.


    Countless bloody red fog gushed out from the heads of the Jingguan temple. After rising into the sky, it covered the sky and blocked the sun. At the same time, in the extremely strong blood fog, there were countless monks'' souls crying, which made all living creatures close to count down subconsciously and tremble in their hearts.


    In the 108 counties of taixuan, though they were fighting all the time, the monks of zongmen who were on the same scale as the Beihai at that time had never seen the monks of zongmen who looked out from the warships.


    "Heaven, what did I see? Renjingguan, such a huge renjingguan, this is the place tens of thousands of years ago in the land of taixuan, after the bloody war in Beihai, there has never been a killing evil!"


    A howl came from a big ship in front, and then there was silence in the whole army of friars. After seeing the huge Jingguan that went straight into the sky, the huge fleet of northbound ships at the zongmen gate of taixuan land seemed to have been silenced, and it was difficult to open their mouths to make any sound.


    Under the quiet environment, time seems to become particularly slow, and with the slow approaching of the friars'' fleet, the scarlet blood mist rolling over the sky completely obscures the sun''s light above.


    Then, one by one, the warships sailed into the blood covered area of Jingguan. At the same time, the light and shadow of the monks in the quiet and mysterious place were dim and only blood was red.


    With the pungent and incomparable smell of blood, countless blood gases tumbled and rose, as if they had completely entered the rumored region of Shura.


    "Stop!"


    When the warships of the friars'' Army gradually approached Jingguan, the voice of the South heavenly king of the holy court rang through the sky under the scarlet sky and spread to all the friars. Then, the whole army of warships gradually stopped. At this time, a monk on these ships felt more and more shocked than before.


    The blood mist and ghosts in front of them indicated the tragedy of the first war in the north. Of course, the Jingguan temple, which almost connected the whole heaven and earth, clearly told everyone that the tragedy was only for the great monks in taixuan land who had their heads cut off.


    Jingguan is not only the glory of Xiandao summer, but also the boundless shame of taixuan''s northward forces!


    "Bully people too much, cut off the heads of these friars and build a Jingguan. But no one can bully me in the land of taixuan?"


    A roar of fury rolled from the warship, and then Taoist figures leaped out of the warship and fell on the sea in front of Jingguan.


    Then these great masters raised their right hands one after another, and threw their long sleeve robes toward the front.


    Suddenly, the mighty vitality surged forward, and the front was almost condensed into substance. The blood mist over the Jingguan temple was blown away a little, revealing countless heads of friars who were stacked on each other and kept their eyes open.


    In the pupils of the eyes on these heads, there are still boundless fears and remorse before their death. Under the gaze of these countless eyes, even those who stand in front of the Jingguan temple are all suffering from many battles and many evil spirits in their hands. They feel great pressure and shock in their hearts.


    "The young master of the eagle''s nest, the leader of the Tianhu sect, the elder of the leilinzong, and so on. These people are famous for their great abilities. Now their heads have been cut off and built on the Jingguan temple. They are really sad.


    "I thought that before the setting out of the Shenxian City, my Lord had been drinking and having a good time with the people who were in charge of the birth and death of the land. But after a farewell, we would be separated forever."


    The words from a large patriarch''s mouth were filled with strong regret. Then he continued to turn his head and scan the heads that were stacked together like ants on the Jingguan temple. The color of horror in his eyes became more and more serious. He continued to say:


    "to build a Jingguan of such a scale, it needs countless monks'' heads. Therefore, this newly born Xiandao creature will All the monks who had been exploring opportunities in the north before were killed, and they built their temples here, leaving no prisoners. "


    After this man''s voice dropped, the North Sea sea near the zongmen suddenly split, and a dark blue fog rose from the sea, forming the slender body of the leader of the GCC, and then a faint voice came out of his mouth:


    "killing all, leaving no prisoners, killing all is the real terror, which indicates that this immortal mountain creature born under the North Sea I have unparalleled confidence to bear the fierce counterattack after seeing this capital temple


    When the words "kill all" appeared, all the heads of the clan who had heard of it turned pale, and then a very ugly color appeared on their faces, because they had already felt the immortal rolling evil spirit of the Xianshan people in front of them.


    For a time, the thick blood mist shrouded in the whole body almost turned into innumerable sharp edges, cut from all directions, giving people a feeling of uneasiness.In the eyes of the monks in the taixuan place watching from all the warships in the rear, the faces of the dead friars on the Jingguan suddenly became distorted and formed a ferocious ghost. The corners of his mouth were raised, showing a piercing grin:


    "come on, come on, I will wait for you in the hell, come on!"


    Bursts of fierce roar resound through the ears. Under the howl of ghosts, some weak minded people gradually turn red eyes, and the blue veins on their foreheads begin to protrude, and utter a terrified roar:


    "get out of my way, all these lonely souls and wild ghosts, get away from me!"


    A large number of shouts were heard from one warship to another, indicating that the fear was spreading among the monks. Then more and more friars began to go crazy under the spell, attacking in all directions, and yelling incessantly.


    "Come on, hold down the younger martial brother. He''s crazy. Wake up, younger martial brother. This is the puzzle formed by Jingguan. Wake up quickly!"


    The roar came from the mouths of a large number of monks. Meanwhile, the monks around came forward and pressed the crazy friars on the deck. The situation of the whole fleet suddenly became particularly chaotic.


    "What a strong battlefield spirit."


    The most solemn voice almost came from the mouth of zongmen''s overhaul in front of Jingguan. Then the leader of the GCC stretched out his right hand and gently grasped it in front of him. A ray of scarlet blood appeared in his hand and the voice continued to ring:


    "the more important thing is that the evil spirit is not formed by the supernatural power of the immortal mountain, but is true, because it is not powerful And the energy between heaven and earth causes a violent negative


    When three people form a crowd, quantitative change causes qualitative change. When the bloody evil spirit condenses to the limit, it can also get feedback from the whole Avenue, thus forming a very special environment.


    The world can also call it the Shura domain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "The area of Shura is really the legendary area of Shura war!"


    The most astonishing voice came from the powerful mouth of a sect in front of Jingguan. Maybe the ordinary monks behind these people did not know what the Shura domain was, but the head of the sect present was not unfamiliar with it.


    In a sense, the road has a spirit. Whether it is the Tiandao of all sides jointly governing the land of taixuan, or the Beihai sea, starting from the birth of Xianshan mountain after tens of thousands of years, has begun to recover slowly, which reflects the will of heaven and earth in the dark.


    Although the Tao is merciless, the significance of its existence is to maintain the circulation of the world''s original laws, in other words, to maintain balance, and the emergence of Shura domain is related to this.


    It is well known that all kinds of energy are formed between heaven and earth, from the most basic vitality of heaven and earth, to the power of the original law, and so on. Tao divides Yin and Yang, and energy naturally divides Yin and Yang.


    The energy of Yin attribute is generally extremely negative. Once the balance is broken, it will cause irreversible damage to the whole heaven and earth. On the other hand, after the strength of Qi and blood, evil Qi and killing intention in the body of living creatures are condensed to a certain extent, they are also a manifestation of negative energy, which is often called killing evil.


    Therefore, in order not to let these boundless killing evils sweep out and damage more living beings, the road will descend the vast will and circle the evil spirits with the law. This is the origin of the Shura realm in the mouth of these monks.


    At the same time, the inside and outside of the Shura domain can be called a completely different world!


    "According to the ancient records, when the Shura appears in the Shura area, the boundless killing will end. It is said that the killing in the Shura area, no matter how deep and how strong the killing is, will not be investigated by the law of heaven, and the true or false will not be known."


    The murmuring voice came from the mouth of a powerful patriarch. At this time, the eyes of the people in front of the Jingguan temple were no longer as firm as before, because they knew very well that even heaven and earth had descended to the Shura domain to prevent the spread of this boundless evil spirit. What was the meaning behind this.


    This shows that even the will of heaven and earth thinks that these Xiandao creatures, who have killed countless monks in the land of taixuan, will continue to kill. The evil spirit in the center of the North Sea will be more intense. It also means that once they continue to go north, some of them will die.


    It''s killing or not!


    After thinking about this, he held a wisp of real scarlet evil spirit in his hand and crushed the evil spirit directly with his hands. His voice said:


    "the situation is very bad. Even in the early stage of the North sea war tens of thousands of years ago, there was no such a large-scale Shura area. Does this indicate that the second North sea war is more bloody and brutal than the previous one?"


    "In this way, doesn''t it mean that the immortals who come back tens of thousands of years later are even more powerful than those of the five immortals before?"


    "It can''t be said that since the collapse of the Xiangong palace, the overall power of our taixuan land has been declining. There are few people who can witness the glory of the Xiangong era with their own eyes."


    The response of the leader of the GCC led to the silence of all the Lords around him. Then the former continued to look at the huge Beijing Temple ahead with a slight sarcastic voice:


    "since the holy court is in a dominant position and carrying so many mysterious places, it''s time to express some opinions."


    As soon as the voice of the leader of the GCC has just fallen, people''s eyes suddenly take some fluctuations, and they turn their attention to the south palace of the holy Court suspended above the bloody dome.


    At the next breath, the originally motionless Shengting palace suddenly began to change. Starting from the fairy palace Rune outside the Xinggong palace, a brilliant light began to shine. A white light pierced the boundless evil spirit in the Shura region. It was as if there was a round of hot sun over the whole North Sea.


    Then these incandescent runes converged rapidly inward. Under the concentration of countless eyes, they directly formed a thunderbolt between heaven and earth, tearing the void, and falling down with the deafening rolling thunder.


    "Boom


    The thunder roar is like a whale roar. It blows directly in the ears of all the monks in the land of taixuan. It is also like the roar of gods driving away evil spirits. It wakes a monk disciple from the magic barrier in the land of taixuan, which is deeply trapped in the Shura area.


    Later, the scarlet color in the eyes of these young disciples, who were oppressed by the disciples around them, gradually dissipated the scarlet color in their eyes. They shook their heads and looked at the disciples of the same sect with extremely confused and weak eyes. They murmured and uttered a doubt:


    "the enemy, I am fighting with those Xiandao creatures, and I can kill them immediately!"


    When the voice dropped, an old monk beside him gave out a bitter smile, directly raised his hand and patted the head of the former, and said:


    "the young people are still mentally incompetent. After returning from Beihai this time, we still need to experience more."


    After that, the old monk narrowed his eyes and looked at the frightening Jingguan in front of the warship, which occupied most of the line of sight. He silently recited in his heart:


    "it''s uncertain whether he can go back alive or not


    After Da Xia showed his incomparable strength, his self-confidence had gone away from most of the monks in the mysterious place, and the situation they were facing at this time was undoubtedly a dilemma.On the one hand, it is completely unknown how cruel the enemy is in front of him. On the other hand, the majesty of the south palace of Shengting is shrouded in the top of his head, and no one dares to retreat easily. Otherwise, he will be directly slapped into dust by the fiery Southern king of heaven.


    With the extremely contradictory emotions interwoven, the atmosphere of the whole army of friars becomes more strange. It seems that there are countless undercurrents surging under the sea. If there is no action in the holy court, the balance will be gradually broken, and a large number of sects will withdraw.


    The holy court holds the cow''s ear in the land of taixuan and oppresses the whole army of friars. Naturally, it will not allow this to happen. Therefore, after a few rest, the immortal gate of the southern palace of the holy court opens directly to both sides, and two lines of holy court soldiers in silver armour step out. Then they kneel on one knee, and the voice of piety is incomparable:


    "welcome to the king of the south of the holy court!"


    After a breath, a fire red streamer burst out of the palace like a meteorite falling. The crackling sound made all the monks'' hearts jump violently.


    The temperature of the void in which the whole fleet was situated rose abruptly because of the appearance of the king of the south of the holy court.


    After the second breath, the meteorite streamer fell on the sea surface in front of Jingguan, vaporized countless sea water into fog and rolled up. At the same time, the vast and boundless power made the sea surface fluctuate violently with the location of meteorite falling as the center, and countless warships bumped up and down directly under the huge waves.


    Between the thick fog, a long flame red figure slowly appeared in front of Jingguan. The body flowing like magma, the long red hair burning like fire, and the scarlet blood like power of the origin together constitute a vast God controlling the fire.


    The youngest king of the holy court, the king of the south, Xiliu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    In the center of Beihai, the land of taixuan, under the law of balance at the core of the main road, a Shura war area covering almost the whole center of the North Sea came into the world.


    Then, the boundless red evil spirit rolled violently, which covered the sky of the North Sea, which was not easy to become bright after the fog of abandonment disappeared. The Qi in the war area was chaotic, and the spirit of killing was full.


    This is the battlefield that Tiandao personally delimits on the North Sea. It is destined to continue to flow with blood!


    In the Shura area, the Jingguan mountain, which is made up of the heads of countless monks in the taixuan area, is enough to make anyone who can see fear. Especially the heads of the people who live and die in the upper reaches of the Jingguan Temple add a strong and tragic atmosphere to this Shura area.


    "Jade axis fire Fu Tian Jiang, come out!"


    In the southbound palace of Shengting in the sky above the Shura region, after the West flow of the southern heavenly king was directly transformed into a meteorite and smashed into the North Sea, the command voice from the female vice general continued to ring. Within the immortal gate opened by the Nanxing palace, five red streamers flew out, scrambling to break through the void and fall straight down.


    After a breath, behind the figure of the southern heavenly king, five huofutian surrounded by endless flames will slowly stand up. At the same time, the vastness of fire will reach its peak in an instant. It will not only turn into an endless heat wave, but also force all the sect leaders including the GCC leader to retreat.


    "Without authorization, censure the holy court, the king of the South Heaven, master!"


    Then a cold and sharp voice of exclamation rolled out of the mouth of the Chief Fire Fu Tian Jiang, and faster than the sound, it was the figure that would disappear.


    In a flash, the sea surface in front of the GCC leader will be violently torn to both sides, and a flame of blue color will burst out from the void, and rapidly expand outwards, directly showing the blue and yellow eyes of Huo Futian.


    At the same time, on the delicate and charming face of the GCC leader, his face suddenly changed. He took a step backward, raised his hand, and took a violent shot forward with a strong blue fog.


    "Bullying too much!"


    After a roar, the blue fog in the hands of the GCC leader directly forms a black blue three headed poisonous snake, from the top, the middle and the bottom, and gnaws at the Huofu Tianjiang, which steps out of the void in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    The terrifying sound of venomous snake biting directly into the sky. The head of the GCC thundered out of the three heads of the sea snake road statue, respectively containing the power of three negative laws in the world: poison, cold and Yin. It can even be said that one can die at the touch of it. In an instant, the master of the GCC''s strong cultivation is undoubtedly achieved.


    However, in front of the leader of the GCC, the fiery general in his body is the power of divine fire, which is the highest Yang in the world. The relationship between the two is naturally antagonistic. Therefore, the victory scale depends on who understands the original law more profound and core.


    In an instant, in front of the president of the GCC, a slender palm, completely wrapped in a blazing blue flame, stretched out from the void, and then slapped directly on the three sea snakes without any fancy.


    The conflict and fight of the original law suddenly broke out. However, the higher the monk''s accomplishments, the faster the winner and loser will be. Therefore, this fight is the beginning and the end!


    In the next moment, Huo Futian''s right hand flame soared outwards, and even within the blue flame, countless forest shadows appeared. The fire ignited violently with the help of wood power, and in an instant it devoured three poisonous snakes directly.


    "Damn it, it''s fire in wood!"


    The GCC will open his mouth and let out a roar. He will continue to retreat one step backward, trying to use the law to break out and retreat. But the next second, the fire and green flame in the wood will continue to devour directly like the gangrene attached to the bone, and completely wrap the former.


    "Pa!"


    After a breath, a crisp and incomparable clapping sound suddenly rings on the sea surface, which makes all the leaders of the clan who have heard of it jump fiercely in their temples, pinch their fists, and stare at the battle field which has just begun and ended.


    Then, under the gaze of one eye after another, the flying figure of the leader of the GCC in the blue robe was shot from the blue flame with a slap, and it was smashed on the scarlet sea surface, causing a burst of water spray. At the same time, the former was difficult to distinguish between male and female, and the extremely charming face had an extremely conspicuous palm print.


    Such an unexpected situation made the whole taixuan northward fleet suddenly become silent.


    Huo Fu Tian will slap the head of the GCC directly, and the power of Shengting''s southbound palace is beyond doubt!


    "Come back, muliu, like a native chicken like the sea alliance, also wants to fight with the holy court. If it was not for the place that might still be useful in the battle of the North Sea, I would directly frustrate him."


    Just as the face of the GCC leader turned blue and red, the voice of the southern king of heaven and the stream of the West flowed from the front. Then Huo Futian, who was proud of the sea, bowed his head slightly, and the respectful voice came out:


    "respect the decree of the southern heavenly king!"


    "It seems that all of us have underestimated the two immortal mountains. Originally, the king did not understand why the holy master attached so much importance to this northern region, so he needed to send two palaces to come here. Now we do understand."


    The sound of the South King of Shengting is not old. On the contrary, it is bold and heroic, which indicates that he is much younger than other heavenly kings.Then the southern heavenly king, who was full of flame, raised his hand and swung his red hair back. His eyes were even more thoughtful. Then he continued to gaze at the bloody Jingguan in front of him. He put out his tongue and licked his lips, and his voice came out again:


    "only in this way can it be interesting. In the chaotic sea, the king wrestled with those immortal sleepless religions every day I haven''t experienced the pleasure of depriving life for a long time. "


    With the sound of excitement and expectation, the South Heavenly King''s arms spread out, and the red hair hanging from his head began to shine one after another with dazzling hot lava.


    At the same time, the increasingly violent and blazing breath began to sweep out from the slender body of the southern heavenly king, just like a lava passing through. It instantly evaporated most of the sea water in the North Sea and turned it into fire fog, and began to hedge against the bloody Shura evil spirit everywhere.


    In a flash, in front of the Jingguan mountain in front of the crowd, there appeared a golden border rising from the sky. On the border, the intertwined runes slowly appeared, emitting a faint golden light, completely isolating the flame breath.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    The murmuring voice came from the West stream''s mouth. Then, the king of the South sky of the holy court clenched his fist, turned sideways, and smashed it violently in front of him.


    "Shentong. Burning out!"


    In a flash, almost every inch of space in the North Sea, where the whole monk army was located, was completely filled with dazzling burning light. One monk in the land of taixuan withdrew his consciousness and closed his eyes because of his strong light and magical power.


    Then, on the sea, there appeared a mighty river, which was completely made up of countless flames!


    After a few breaths, the flaming flame in the long river rushed down the mountain of neijingguan, which was protected by the rune border, trying to evaporate and destroy the capital temple, which represents the humiliation of taixuan.


    "I''ll give it a try. How many catties do you have?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    It is said that there are two big red mulberry trees on the east of the sun, and they live on each other.


    "Once there is a burning sun playing on the sacred wood of Hibiscus, the infinite red leaves will fall and fall. After falling on the void, they will form a flowing river of fire, which is called the river of burning away. At this time, the magic power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth from the king of the south of the holy court calls for the coming of this river."


    In the center of Beihai, the place of taixuan, the light of endless flame filled the whole void, and then the voice of great horror came from the mouth of some religious sects. Even though they knew that the target of the river was not their own, their powerful power still made them retreat.


    The Yan mieshen River, which was blasted out of the West stream by the king of the South sky, did not roll forward fast, even a little slower than the general rolling river. However, all those who have witnessed this kind of magical power know that under the confinement of the core law, no matter how fast the speed is, it is floating clouds in front of the Shenhe River, and there is no other way but to carry it in front of it.


    After a few minutes, the flame God River officially bombarded the vast border before Jingguan. There was a deafening roar in the whole Beihai heaven and earth. After the roar, there was a shock, a tremendous shock!


    One after another, visible to the naked eye, the ripples swept out wildly, directly lifting one huge warship into the air. Then, because of the huge energy leakage, taking the place where Jingguan was located as the center, a huge hole suddenly appeared on the North Sea, which was rapidly spreading outward, directly to the bottom of the sea.


    The rolling flame of God extinguish rushes straight into the sky along the golden barrier. The sound of crackling and baking sounds one after another in everyone''s ears. The gas engine in the Shura region boils to the limit in an instant.


    This is the strongest duel between a spear of fire and the golden barrier!


    "The border, broken, broken?"


    The murmuring voice of inquiry came from the mouth of a monk in the land of taixuan. Because of the magic power of the king of Southern heaven that destroyed the heaven and the earth, all the monks'' divine consciousness would disappear in an instant once they explored it. Therefore, they had to keep their eyes open and observe the confrontation with naked eyes.


    Above the North Sea, the flaming River, which came from the extreme East, still rushes directly up to the nine heavens along the light wall of the barrier. From a distance, it looks like a column of flame connecting heaven and earth between heaven and earth.


    Then, the response of those highly cultivated patriarchs in the distance began to spread out:


    "the burning River rushes to the sky, not to the front, which means that the barrier magic power in front of Jingguan is not broken, but still strong, which is so possible!"


    This person''s voice just fell, the fire Fu Tian will defend the hearts of the South King in front of the West flow, fire red eyes flash a little surprise, behind her red fireworks wrapped hair flying all over the sky, just like countless flame elves are dancing, contains the ultimate destructive charm.


    She was a girl who set fire to herself in the world!


    According to her race and age, she is really just a girl.


    The young girl always has a little self willed, and the king of the south is no exception. Therefore, before the river of inflammation and extinction dissipates after her first encounter with the wall, she reaches out again from the void, grabs out a precious fan and pushes it forward.


    The whole fan is colorful, with seven plumes and five fires on it. The charm of Taoism is relaxed, and the grand atmosphere pervades the sky. After one fan comes out, the black smoke is poured into the Yan mieshen river. After that, the originally fierce flame is tyrannical several times, and the flame bursts into the sky, which continues to impact the barrier magic power arranged by Huijun in the big summer.


    "Watch me break the hard tortoise shell."


    With a little indignant voice from the mouth of the South King of the West flow out, and then his slender jade hand held the treasure fan, and once again hard fan forward.


    "Every mountain strange stone into ashes, meet the sea fried dry, less dew zero, broken!"


    More and more loud and clear voice came from the west mouth of the South heavenly king, and then the more intense black smoke swept out from the treasure fan, making the endless flame in the burning mieshen River boil to the extreme, even from the rolling flame, a dazzling golden Wuli claw was stretched out, and one claw grasped the magic power of the barrier.


    "Five fire and seven plume fans, the treasure fan held by the king of South Heaven, is it the legendary fan?"


    After a few minutes of thinking, he seemed to have thought of something. He opened his mouth and let out a loud roar. As soon as the roar came out, more and more clan leaders paid attention to the treasure in Xiliu''s hands and changed color one after another.


    Br > "but why can the top-notch fan burn the five kinds of fire in the hands of the ancient flame fan


    This voice with doubt sounded in people''s ears, and everyone''s face changed slightly. Then, I don''t know who it was. He opened his mouth and whispered a word:


    "I remember that one year, a little news came out from the Shenji Pavilion, saying that there was a girl who had been living on the hibiscus Alba tree."After the voice dropped, a great master suddenly took a breath, then looked at the golden red hair flying in front of him, with a deep awe in his eyes.


    At the moment when these people''s thoughts were flying, a sudden sound of fragmentation broke out between heaven and earth, drawing all people''s thoughts back directly. Then, in full view of the public, the golden barrier in front of Jingguan was bound, shaking violently and the runes were broken in succession.


    "Worthy of being the most precious seven plumed fans, this border will be broken!"


    With the shouts of the monks in the rear, the first crack appeared in the golden barrier under the rampage of burning mieshen river.


    "It''s hard."


    The South Heavenly King Xiliu opened his mouth again and said a word. Then his right hand holding the treasure fan raised and continued to fan out to the front.


    The third one!


    The black smoke once again enveloped the whole heaven and earth, and the fire within the river was even more fierce. Then the whole river split outward, from which a golden and Wuli claw, which covered the sky and the sun, tore the void and grasped it on the border.


    "Boom


    With an earth shattering sound, the dense cracks on the whole border began to interweave and spread, and then began to fade.


    The next breath, the barrier border completely exploded, but it did not dissipate, but condensed in the air rapidly, forming one after another of the big characters surrounded by golden light and suspended in the air.


    "Big Xia territory, intruder, die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "The territory of the great Xia, intruders, die!"


    This line of floating gold characters, even if there is a raging fire around, is still very clearly reflected in the eyes of all monks in the land of taixuan. The overlord and majesty and boundless evil spirit revealed by these eight characters make everyone feel a chill in their hearts.


    In particular, next to the gold lettering, the human head Jingguan, which is made up of countless friars, is plainly declaring that the will flowing through the eight golden characters is not empty words, because the friars of Beihai who stepped into it before are all dead!


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I have a little understanding now. Why did you feel uneasy before? Because now, younger martial brother, I also feel a thrill."


    The land of taixuan went north to the middle area of the fleet. On top of the Haihe ship which occupied a large area of sea area, younger martial brother Fang sounded with a little shaking voice.


    Then Lin Xing, holding his spear in front of him, gazed at the top overhaul workers who were awed by the eight gold words in front of him, nodded and continued to say:


    "the horror in front of him is that you don''t know what is in the center of the North sea. Even if it''s only a small scale and a half claw of a huge object, it has made everyone feel almost suffocating.


    "In other words, it''s a kind of offensive and scheming that can''t be prevented. It shows that the living creatures in the deep sea in front of us not only have incomparable fighting ability, but also have extremely high fighting wisdom. This is undoubtedly more terrifying."


    Lin Xing, a young man, said this with a worry that he didn''t even notice. He was a man with a very careful mind. He paid attention to everything and tried to control everything in his hands. However, under the vast momentum of rolling forward, one''s strength was so small that his inner uneasiness became more and more intense.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you can see that the golden palace of several emperors of central China who fled back from the north is slowly following behind."


    Lin Xing''s thoughts were pulled back by the words spoken by younger martial brother Fang. Then the latter turned his head and looked at the Imperial Palace in the distance behind the warship. The voice came out again:


    "these emperors in the central kingdom should have been frightened before, but they refused to come near us because of their face. Now they are watching the opera in the rear."


    After the words fell, Lin Xing turned his head, and a very low voice continued to spread:


    "the old emperor of the central state was such a figure that the saint on his head had no way to take over the central shangguo for so many years, but the sons born were not so good. If there was no fierce role emerging, the emperor in the rear would be the emperor in the rear. Under the pressure of the holy court, shangguo insisted In a few years, it will be demolished in a mess. "


    It is true that Shengting''s ambition to become another fairyland can be said to be well known to all. The central shangguo under the remains of the Xiangong palace is undoubtedly the first line to stop the expansion of the holy court. Fortunately, the old king of shangguo, who sits on the Dragon chair, has the strength and wisdom of a generation connected with heaven. Over the years, he has built the whole kingdom as solid as gold and prevented the continuous penetration of the holy court.


    However, under the road, balance is the eternal theme. Even if it is stronger than the monarch, it will face the hopeless situation of approaching longevity and the decline of heaven and man. Therefore, in the land of taixuan, some well-informed followers know that the old powerful country of central shangguo is walking on a fork in the decision of national destiny.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, listen to you, no matter what kind of upheaval in the North Sea will eventually evolve into, there will inevitably be an earth shaking change in the land of taixuan where we are."


    "Yes, and a lot of people will die, but under the disruption and reorganization of Qi, the fate of many people will change, which is the so-called indestructible!"


    When Lin Xing, a young man, said this, the fire of ambition in his eyes was burning with unprecedented intensity. Even the corners of his mouth were unconsciously raised. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time for an opportunity to really appear in front of his eyes. Then, every word of his voice came out of his mouth:


    "only in troubled times can we have Xiaoxiong. Younger martial brother Fang, what we are going to face next The era is not only the most cruel and bloody era, but also the best one! "


    Lin Xing''s words had just dropped, and younger martial brother Fang on the side was also in the process of thinking. At the rear of the Haihe ship, a young disciple suddenly ran to Lin Xing''s back, and his anxious voice rang out: "elder martial brother Lin, that monk who is called Xue Dao from the South says that he has something important to report!"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xing''s eyes suddenly lit up for several minutes, and then a strong breath burst out of his body, without saying a word, and his figure disappeared in the next second.


    It was not until Lin Xing disappeared and counted the rest that his next elder martial brother Fang reacted and said in astonishment:


    "what a terrible momentum. When did he become so powerful? Why did he never show up in ordinary days?"


    Although the area of the Haihe ship is very large, it only takes less than 100 interest for Lin Xing to completely open up the cultivation of the ship. The flying figure of the former Haihe robe appears at the door of Xue Dao''s room.


    Later, the deeply hidden core disciple of the GCC stretched out his hands to straighten his robe, calmed his breath, and then he opened the door. At a table in the room, a young monk with a missing arm and closed eyes was sitting. When he heard the opening of the door, he heard the sound of shouting"Who?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Xue. I''m Lin Xing."


    After Lin Xing started to respond, he looked around the room for a week and saw that there was no one in the room. He closed the door quietly and then opened the door to see the mountain road:


    "brother Xue, you want to see me


    "Yes, I think I understand. I always have to plan for the future, so I have some very important information that can be used as a chip."


    With a little hoarse voice, from the mouth of the young monk in the room, at the same time, Lin Xing stepped to the table top where Xue Dao was sitting, and raised a little volume of voice directly:


    "good to say, as long as this information is important enough, brother Xue can give you both the status of the GCC disciple and the genius treasure."


    After Lin Xing''s voice dropped, the young monk who had broken his arm in the room fell into thinking. After a few minutes, the former shook his head and said solemnly:


    "you are not enough. I want to see the Lord of the GCC, because the news is too important."


    "Brother Xue, are you sure?"


    From the voice that continues to ring in Lin Xing''s mouth, the cold and sharp gradually takes on, completely different from the previous warm, and then the latter slowly stands up, with a high spirited killing voice suddenly swirling around the room:


    "Xue Daoyou, you should know that if you cheat me, I have 10000 ways to make you worse than death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    In one of the innumerable rooms of Haihe big ship, Lin Xing, the core disciple standing with his hands in the room, became more and more violent. At last, he even turned into a hollow blade and stabbed Xue Dao sitting behind the desk.


    "Xue Daoyou, I''ll tell you again. Do you think it over?"


    "Lin Daoyou, I want to see the leader of the GCC!"


    In the room, Xue Dao''s response was also determined. Then Lin Xing clenched his right fist, as if in deep hesitation. After Mo Yue''s more than ten breaths, he did not hesitate any more. He pressed his lips and took something out of his arms solemnly.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Lin Xing''s hand is a small sea snake with three heads.


    Then Lin Xing knelt down on one knee, his head drooped, and lifted the three sea snakes in his hand to his head. A very devout voice came out:


    "welcome the arrival of the GCC meeting."


    The next breath, the six eyes of the three eyed sea snake in Lin Xing''s hand suddenly lit up at the same time, and a poisonous breath suddenly filled the whole room.


    Then the strange and penetrating breath became more and more strong, and there were even piercing hisses. Then the middle head of the three sea snakes lifted up, and a huge will appeared in the pale green eyes. Opening the snake''s mouth, a very indifferent voice came out:


    "Lin Xing, what''s the so-called matter?


    "If the saints find something strange, you will be directly skinned and cramped by our leader."


    After the sound like a poisonous snake spitting apricot, Lin hang lowered his head, and a more respectful voice sounded:


    "Dad, I have important information to report."


    Before the voice of Lin Xing, a young monk of the GCC, began to roar out of the mouth of the three snakes:


    "shut up and call our leader. Next time I let you hear this word, I will kill you."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Lin Xing''s eyes were respectfully lowered, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes, but he was well hidden. Then the voice of inquiry from the three headed snakes was heard in his ear:


    "in terms of the information, the leader of this association is in front of him, and his time is limited, so tell him quickly."


    As the voice dropped, Lin Xing nodded heavily. He got up and looked at Xue Dao, who was sitting behind the desk. His eyes were full of fierce light and his voice came out one word after another:


    "Xue Daoyou, your requirements have been met. Please tell us quickly."


    As a matter of fact, for Lin Xing, who risked to call out the main will of the association, it was definitely a life-related adventure and an ambitious gamble.


    He was the illegitimate son of the leader of the GCC. He lived in the shadow from childhood to adulthood. This time, with the change of the atmosphere of taixuan, the core disciple of the GCC, who had endured a long time, was trying to get on the stage. At this time, the young monk in the room was Lin Xing''s biggest chip.


    Xue Dao in the room didn''t disappoint Lin Xing, at least not now. Therefore, with a little hoarse voice, he began to spread from the former''s mouth and sounded clearly in the room:


    "the leader of the GCC is here, and I don''t hide it. There is an important information to tell."


    After the voice dropped, Xue Dao straightened up, clenched his fist, and looked a little trembling and frightened. Then he continued to say:


    "since my first coma, I have been directly imprisoned as a pathfinder by a big force. This must be very clear to all of you, but there is one thing I haven''t explained, that is, the eighth Prince of the kingdom of the sun who imprisoned me."


    As soon as Xue Dao''s voice dropped, the three headed sea snakes, which had been transformed by the will of the Haihe society in the room, disappeared from their original place. When they appeared again, they came directly to Xue Dao. Then the sea snake stretched out its slender tail and wrapped it around the neck of the latter. The strange hissing sound came out from the three heads:


    "according to what you said before, the princes of the holy court join hands When we went north, only eight or nine princes didn''t come back. We all said that these two were killed by the Xiandao people. Did they come to your mouth and there was still something hidden in them? "


    the three headed sea snakes on the young monk''s neck were full of strong and extremely sinister breath. All of a sudden, a layer of extremely thin ice appeared on the neck of the young people who were entangled by them Tell Xue Dao clearly that the latter''s life and death is between his own thoughts.


    Then the young monk''s body trembled more violently, with some stuttering voice, and then came out:


    "the Lord of the meeting was wise. There was something wrong with the death of the prince. I saw that the nine princes were decapitated, but the eighth Prince''s death was because the situation was too chaotic and all the friars were on the run, so no one paid attention to it Close to the relationship between the prince and the golden palace, I heard some very secret conversations


    After that, Xue Dao swallowed his mouth and took a deep breath before he continued to speak:


    "this dialogue is from two young talents of Tangdu under the eighth prince. When the whole army was defeated and they fled, I heard that a friar under the eighth Prince''s command told the rest of the forces to leave the battlefield. He did not go back to the south, but continued to go to the northeast after circling westward And he said"What else?"


    From the mouth of the three heads of the sea snake, the voice of inquiry was urgent. Even Lin Xing on one side had big eyes, and subconsciously took a step forward, because there was a voice in his heart that was roaring.


    He bet right!


    "The man also said that the eighth prince had already colluded with the Xiandao people, and this massacre was actually a bureau set up by the living creatures of that Fairy Island. The purpose was to kill all the friars who went northward. The final result also confirmed this point. Almost all the people were killed, and few of them could escape."


    "How could that be possible?"


    Lin Xing exclaimed, then he closed his mouth and swallowed back the follow-up voice. Then the three heads of the GCC on Xue Dao''s neck opened at the same time, and the inquiry continued to spread out:


    "what else


    "What''s more, the man also said that fleeing to the south is a dead end, because the fairyland creatures will be surrounded and killed by heavy troops, and if you follow the route he provides, you can go to the island from another direction!"


    As soon as the young monk''s words of landing on the island from other directions appeared, the green and ferocious lights of the three headed sea serpents opened at the same time and let out a roar:


    "is this true?"


    "I''ve heard that with my own ears, I''d like to pledge my life."


    "Good, good!"


    Another roar came from the mouth of the three headed sea snake. Then his figure disappeared from Xue Dao''s neck and jumped onto the desk. He turned his head and continued to speak to Lin Xing on the side:


    "heaven wants to promote the GCC. Lin Xing, please inform all the elders to come to Haihe building, and our leader will contact the other lords."


    At the end of the speech, the three eyed sea snake turned into a wisp of black smoke and dispersed, while Lin Xing did not say a word and rushed out of the door.


    After a long time, Xue Dao shook his head and heard an inaudible voice:


    "these people are masters who don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles, but sometimes they are too ambitious and their hearts are blind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "A lot of times, blindness is not terrible, but blindness is really hopeless."


    In the imperial palace of the White Emperor, Zhao Yu''s young voice rang out, and then the civil and military officials at the bottom of the hall saluted forward in a neat and uniform voice:


    "ministers, please follow your Majesty''s instructions."


    After the sound of the mountain roaring and tsunami falling, the young emperor raised his hand and gently pressed down. All the voices stopped suddenly. The next breath, Zhao Yu''s voice continued to resound through the void:


    "the snow half city, the latest news just came from Xue Dao. The seeds of differentiation have been planted among the northern monks. In your opinion, what else should be done?"


    The emperor''s voice rolled down, and then stood upright in the snow half city under the Royal Palace platform. After the salute, he said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty has mountains and mountains in your heart. Everything is under your control. I don''t need to say anything more."


    "When did you learn to flatter with Sima Annan?"


    After the sound with a little smile came out, Zhao Yu waved his hand, and Huang Huang Emperor''s voice was passed down again:


    "order Wang Jing to start to exert pressure. The time is almost right. I want to end the first stage of the war in the North Sea to the south bank where the sun empire is located!"


    "No!"


    After the promise was heard, a large number of orders were sent to rush out of Huangji hall. Then all the people in the hall, including Zhao Yu, continued to focus on the fully unfolded painting volume of Shenqi mountain and sea.


    In the picture volume of mountains and seas, the scenes in the Shura area of Beihai can be clearly seen. Especially in the hands of Xiliu, the supreme treasure of yuzhuhuofu, the five fires and seven plumes fan, is just like a light bulb with dazzling light.


    Before Jingguan, the king of the south of the Shengting temple, the West stream of the South heavenly king, did not immediately start his work after he blew out the burning mieshen River and the three fans smashed the golden barrier. Instead, he stood in front of the glittering eight characters and fell into a long silence.


    Only the strong understand the strong, so they can feel how powerful and domineering the will contained in the golden light before them, and even contains a different breath that is almost hard to meet in the land of taixuan.


    "It''s so majestic and domineering that those who violate it will die. Is this the legendary emperor''s way?"


    The murmuring voice came from the West stream''s mouth, and then among the five Huofu generals behind him, the first Muzhong Huotian would step forward and ask in a soft voice:


    "Lord of the South sky, what should we do next?"


    "Naturally, it is to continue to move forward. If a few big characters scare the king, I will simply go back to the east corner and hide on the sacred tree of Fusang and never return to the Central Plains."


    In the response of the South heavenly king, he was confident as usual. Then he raised his right hand, waved his big hand, and let out a sound from the whole sky:


    "all the fleet, cross the Jingguan, continue to go north for the king!"


    As soon as this was said, the suzerain lords, whether on the sea ahead of Jingguan or still on the warships, all showed a trace of hesitation. Then these people looked at the precious fan in Xiliu''s hand, or gnawed their teeth, and gave orders to move on.


    For a time, in this area of Shura, which was covered with boundless bloody evil spirit, ships continued to push forward, bypassing the huge Jingguan mountain surrounded by gold characters, and headed for the center of Shura region with more blood red evil spirit.


    After a few hundred minutes, the first warship from taixuan land formally crossed the forbidden line drawn by the vast land of Shenzhou and entered the deep sea with bloody and evil spirits. For the second batch of monks who were worried and moved forward carefully, this was also the open arms of death.


    "All North, speed up!"


    After the South Heavenly King''s will to flow westward was revealed, the imperial palace of the holy court, which was suspended above the warship, sounded through the sky to urge all the friars to speed up their speed.


    Later, the whole fleet continued to accelerate northward, one by one into the deeper sea.


    However, if you have a bird''s-eye view of the whole army of friars from the sky, you will find that the Haihe ship, which was originally located in the central area, is slowing down at an unobservable speed, allowing the rest of the surrounding ships to cross itself, making the whole huge ship more and more close to the end.


    At the same time, a GCC disciple, with the seal of the GCC leader, carefully jumped into the air from the big ship, carrying a very strong news, and made a rapid leap towards the direction of the warships of other major forces.


    For a time, it seems that the collective northward friars army, turbulent abnormal rolling undercurrent began to break out.


    After the appalling episode of Jingguan mountain, the army of friars who continued northward for the next half an hour seemed very calm. Except for the scarlet evil spirit which was growing stronger and stronger ahead, it covered the sea and the sky without any danger.


    By this time, the Haihe big ship and some zongmen warships that deliberately slowed down their speed were at the end of the whole army of friars.


    "On the king''s throne in the South sky, the GCC ship has been retreating since it was launched just now. I don''t know what ideas these people have in mind."


    Outside the Xianmen gate of the southern palace of Shengting, the voice of a general of Huofu was heard. Then the latter stopped for a moment, and the voice of the report continued to ring"Do you need to take someone and kill the GCC?"


    "It''s no need. It''s just a clown. Even if it''s a ghost, it''s not too late to go to the East China Sea to settle accounts after Wang Beihai''s departure."


    After returning to Nanxing palace, Xi Liu, the king of the South Heaven, did not return to the Nantian palace. Instead, he sat directly outside the gate of immortals. After his voice dropped, he raised his hand and made a move. Immediately, one of the heavenly generals presented a golden and round shaped melon and fruit.


    Then Xiliu took it up, lowered his head and opened his red lips, and took a bite on the fruit. Suddenly, a stream of pure gold juice gushed out. At the same time, accompanied by a blazing breath of the sun, the voice of the king of the South continued to spread:


    "my father told me that when I was full, I would like to fight, you can eat one, and you will do it later."


    As soon as this saying was said, the five Huo Fu Tian behind Xiliu changed their faces, and they all shook their heads and said:


    "the Lord is killing us. This Hibiscus fruit is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. It is edible to the Lord, but it is not good for the generals."


    "How delicate."


    The murmur came from Xiliu''s mouth, and then he chewed the golden Hibiscus fruit in his hand three or two times. Holding the precious fan emitting colorful light, he slowly stood up from his seat. Then he looked straight ahead at the end of his line of sight. With excited voice, he came from the red lips again:


    "I even ate the mulberry fruit. Don''t let me down, Xiandao people £¡¡±


    After the words fell, along with the eyes of the king of the South sky flowing westward and northward, a golden light suddenly appeared between the thick rolling scarlet fog. With the continuous approach of Nanxing palace and warship fleet, the golden light became more and more prosperous and began to appear in the eyes of all monks in the mysterious land.


    It is a fortress connecting the sea and the sky, surrounded by countless runes and gold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    How long does it take to build a huge fortress connecting the sea and the sky in the turbulent and desolate center of the North Sea?


    Some people may think that it will take decades or even hundreds of years, while others think it is impossible to achieve this, because the North Sea has no vitality. What''s more, how to build such a huge fortress on the sea surface where the wind and waves are raging?


    It''s impossible.


    However, the vast land of Shenzhou at this time clearly told all the monks of taixuan land who were going north that it would not take a long time to build a fortress of heaven and earth in the center of the North Sea, as long as one day!


    Within one day, a fortress of heaven and earth, formed by the ancient relic altar as the core, the Weiyang army''s stone throwing cart puppet as the foundation, and the magic power of shield and armor barrier, rose directly from the sea and occupied the whole sea surface.


    "My Lord, this is a big array ahead of us?"


    Outside the Xianmen gate of the Nanxing palace, a voice of horror came from the mouth of Huo Fu Tian Jiang, not just her. All the monks who saw such a magnificent fortress in the whole army of friars all took a breath of air and felt numb.


    These monks who went northward to seek opportunities would guess that after entering the deep North sea covered by the Shura domain, they might be facing a fierce battle between the two armies. However, no one expected that this war would be a battle of siege.


    As we all know, in almost all the battles, the casualties and difficulties in the siege war are well deserved to be in the forefront.


    "This is not only a great array, but also a real fortress, because every brick and rune in this array has been fully materialized."


    The South heavenly king, standing slowly from his seat, reflects in his pupils the fortress of heaven and earth, which is full of rich golden awns. Through this reflection, you can even see the army of the summer on top of the fortress, as well as the front-line commander-in-chief Wang Jing, who is wearing standard armor.


    "Terrans, are they really the people who betrayed taixuan in the legend and led to the collapse of the whole fairyland?"


    After seeing the appearance of the officers and soldiers in the summer above the Tiandi fortress, he continued to spread out from the mouth of the South King of heaven and earth with incredible words. After he raised his hand and made a stop sign, Huo Futian on one side would nod his head and open his mouth to make a roar from the sky:


    "stop!"


    The roar rolled out, and then among the rising scarlet fog in the Shura region, one by one, the warships of taixuan began to slow down. Then, under the sound of command, each warship opened its own defense border at the same time, and colorful defense Rune barriers suddenly appeared on the sea surface, just like the colorful one after another on the North Sea Bubble.


    "Marshal Wang, the second wave of friars in this attack is not as headless as the first wave. Under the command of the unified will of the holy court, they have become powerful monks of taixuan land, and their influence can not be underestimated."


    On the wall of Tiandi fortress, Jiang Yue, the commander of the regiment flying in Tianhui''s military robe, gazed down at the dense warships covering the sea ahead and spoke.


    Wang Jing, who was standing beside him like a green pine, narrowed his eyes and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "because of this, his majesty and the military aircraft department have changed their combat strategy this time. Instead of the previous charge and annihilation, they use Tiandi fortress to defend and counterattack."


    Wang Jing''s voice dropped, and all the commanders around him, as well as the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan division, nodded one after another. It has to be said that the North sea strategy deduced and formulated by Sima Annan, xuebancheng and others of Daxia military aircraft department is closely linked, and almost all factors need to be considered are taken into account, and then the best combat plan is formed.


    On the one hand, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, with the Fourth Army and the rest of the army, came directly to CHENXIAN city. He set out to cut off the monks in taixuan area who were supported by the North China temporarily. At the same time, he and the local officers and soldiers of Daxia in the center of the North Sea attacked the friars above the North Sea on both sides.


    On the other hand, in the summer, Donghai moved nine islands to form the Jiuyao formation. Using the three supernatural powers of the French cultivation army to destroy the heaven and the earth, a solid land suitable for the forward army''s charge was created. Then, the whole army charged and cooperated with the power of the altar, striving to annihilate the first wave of taixuan land friars northward as soon as possible.


    If the first group of friars should be quickly annihilated to avoid the confluence of the two groups of friars, then Daxia, who now has the whole North Sea in his hands, undoubtedly has sufficient conditions and strength to fight a war of attrition with the second group of monks in the land of taixuan.


    In this way, the fortress of heaven and earth as the barrier of city defense is undoubtedly the best strategy!


    Up to now, the generals and men of Xia Dynasty have achieved the best in terms of time, location and harmony. However, the war situation is changing rapidly. Even Zhao Yu, who sits on the top of the imperial throne in the Imperial Palace, dare not guarantee that everything will be safe, let alone the Wangjing standing on the wall.


    Wang Jing''s young and handsome face is full of dignified color, because even if the whole fortress of heaven and earth is filled with the infinite iron and blood gas from the body of the soldiers of the Xia Dynasty, the taboos on the wall can still feel the blazing breath from the void ahead.It is like the second round of sun rising in the Shura region of the North Sea!


    "The South heavenly king of Shengting and the holy court friars hidden in this palace are the most dangerous points in this battle. Although there are predictions, we still can''t figure out the power of the top monks in the real taixuan land."


    After Wang Jing''s voice sounded above the city wall, he raised his right hand, touched his chin with stubble growing wildly in recent days, and continued to say:


    "in this case, let''s try the virtual and real of the people of the holy court in advance, Peng mu."


    After Wang Jing said this, Peng mu, another Gemini in the young army of Daxia, bowed his head and said, "the end will be in!"


    "Let''s go and call these people''s strength."


    "No!"


    At the end of the speech, Peng mu, a big man with a heavy shield on his back, stepped forward. His whole body like a hill went to the outer part of the city wall, and slowly appeared in the eyes of all the monks in the place of taixuan.


    On the towering wall of Tianhui fortress, Peng Mu''s hunting and hunting activities, together with the ups and downs of Shura evil spirit around him, look like wearing a blood robe completely condensed from evil spirit.


    Then Peng Mu bowed his head and stretched out his right hand. He grabbed a long gun made of countless bloody thunder from the void, and his rich voice rang through the whole sky in an instant.


    "In the summer, Hui Jun Peng mu, please give me your advice!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    The scarlet evil spirit rose and tumbled, and even the deep sea under the LianZhan ships began to boil violently and become extremely irritable under the torrent of summer''s fierce fighting spirit.


    The turbulent North Sea, in the two sides because of the momentum of confrontation and become extremely chaotic under the air, even appeared one after another to the sea floor of the fierce vortex.


    After only a few minutes, these whirlpools, which were originally raging under the sea surface, broke through the sea and rushed to the sky under the influence of a vast force, and even overturned a number of warships that were releasing barriers.


    The center of the Shura region in the North sea suddenly became chaotic. Then Peng mu, with a strong and sharp voice, hovered over the center of the North Sea. Then a monk of taixuan land on the warship looked up at the sky and murmured.


    "Well, how dare the Xiandao people take the lead in provocation?"


    Above the walls of heaven and earth, the big robes swaying and dancing, and the tall and upright Peng Mu was undoubtedly the first impression of the great Xia people in the vast land of Shenzhou by the second batch of monks who went northward to taixuan on the sea at this time.


    There is no doubt that the importance of the first impression is beyond doubt, and Peng mu, standing on the wall at this time, undoubtedly brought a strong impact to all the monks in the land of taixuan.


    Thick and powerful, introverted and steady, but between words and deeds, contains boundless confidence!


    "Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals. As soon as the creatures of Xiandao come up, they will give us the great forces in the land of taixuan a great power. I don''t know which top overhaul will meet?"


    After that, monks looked around and found that some ships of great power, such as the GCC, had disappeared by their side. Then, with doubts, the voice rang out:


    "it''s strange how the Haihe ships, which were originally beside us, suddenly lost their traces, and some of them were called with large names, It''s gone. "


    "It''s really strange that you said so, Taoist friend!"


    Later, more and more friars found out the strange situation in the army and began to search around. Then they found the traces of the Haihe ship at the end of the army. The voice of doubt in their eyes became stronger, and they continued to say:


    "these big forces were timid before fighting, and each had his own ideas. This war, even if the emperor of the south of the holy court was in charge, was extremely dangerous!"


    For a long time after the call for war came down from Peng Mu''s mouth, none of the monks dared to fight in the northern part of taixuan. For a time, the whole battle field of Shura fell into a very strange atmosphere.


    Under the audible silence, Peng mu, who stands on the high wall of Tiandi fortress with the blood spear of the God of war, still looks calm in his black eyes, as if everything around him is hardly affected.


    The next breath, Peng Mu held up the spear of the God of war, which was so long in his hand, that countless thunder like battles were constantly blowing out of his hand, and his voice was still thick and steady as before:


    "since there is no one to fight, it''s no harm for us to fight against you and your army alone!"


    At the same time, all the scarlet evil spirits in the Shura region were boiling violently as if they were boiling directly, and began to emit a piercing roar, just like cheering, shouting and shouting.


    These rolling and boundless evil spirits are cheering and shouting for the God who came down. At this moment, Peng mu, who is holding a spear, is the worthy God of war in the North Sea!


    Peng Mu''s hair and body, surrounded by the endless battle spirit, all turned into the color of red fire burning like a raging flame. It took only a breath of time to rise directly to the top of the will and breath of the God of war, and from top to bottom oppressed the whole taixuan land fleet below.


    A large number of friars on the warships could only bend down and shrink their heads under the authority of the God of war. They tried their best to inject the vitality of heaven and earth into the ships under them to resist the boundless pressure of taboos.


    With one man to one army, Peng Mu used a spear to store strength backward. This simple action announced to all that he was not joking!


    After a breath, Peng Mu''s right hand holding the spear went backward, and his whole body was like a big bow stretched to the limit, and even bursts of violent sounds came out. At the same time, all the scarlet fighting spirit in the Shura suddenly began to condense inward, and also converged inward, forming a spear of God of war suspended in the air, pointing directly at the black and magnificent friar battle ahead Ships.


    Ancient taboo magic. God of war spear!


    At the next moment, Peng mu, above the wall of Tiandi fortress, took a hard step forward, and the whole Beihai center shook three times under this heavy step.


    Then Peng Mu turned around and threw out his spear. He took the body of the God of war as a bow, and his spear as an arrow.


    Across the void of the North Sea, suddenly appeared a piercing scarlet meteor!


    At the moment when the God of war''s spear broke away from Peng Mu''s right hand, countless scarlet evil spirits around the fortress of Daxia heaven and earth were swallowed directly like a whale swallowing water, forming a strange and incomparable vacuum zone.At the same time, with the roar of the God of war''s spear, the evil spirit spear suspended in the air on top of the warships, first rushed forward violently and poured down directly to the bottom.


    "Strengthen the barrier, magic power, defense, defense!"


    Countless roars were heard from monks'' warships in the land of taixuan. Then almost every warship raised its defense power to the limit, and more colorful bubbles covered the sea.


    However, there were still a large number of warships, under the bombardment of Sha Qi battle spears, tumbling up and down, especially the clan forces in the front. The crackling Rune border was constantly broken in the friars'' ears.


    Then, as the screams of panic were heard, the bow of the huge warship was lifted up and was about to capsize. Under the chaos, the scarlet spear burning with the fire of war spirit on the void continued to soar from the top to the bottom and stabbed at the soldiers below.


    The place where the God of war''s spear passed, whether it was the void or the sea below, was directly torn out a shocking wound.


    Before the magic power arrived, the powerful waves set off ahead of time had already changed the faces of various lords who were covered by the front and roared one after another.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. If you can''t, it''s a dead word!"


    Outside the south palace, the king of Southern heaven, in his golden eyes, stares at the dark void ahead. He bursts out a strong sense of war all over his body. Then his red lips open and his mouth utters a word:


    "Huo Fu Tian will listen to the order and hold this spear of the king!"


    "Respect the southern Heavenly King''s edict!"


    Before the promise was heard, the five fire generals behind the king of the South Heavenly King flowed out of their bodies at the same time. The flames of different colors burst out of their bodies and burst outward, then turned into five streamers and rushed down from the sky.


    Such a scene, under the gaze of a pair of eyes, makes people subconsciously appear in the mind of a word.


    God of war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    The bloody and cruel battlefield, whether it is the deployment of troops, or the continuous interwoven conspiracy and conspiracy, is to eat the chips in the hands of the other side.


    The battlefield is like a chess game with no regrets, and every piece of chess is a living creature. However, the real situation can not be summed up by a mere 19 vertical and horizontal lines, because chess pays attention to the rules, but there are no rules in battlefield fighting, only life and death!


    The simplest point is that the players in the chess game take turns to finish the game. However, on the battlefield, what cards are in their hands, when and how to play them all depend on themselves, regardless of the rules at all levels, and strive to kill with one blow.


    Therefore, Wang Jing, the great marshal of the front line of Daxia on the wall of Tiandi fortress, did not engage in too much verbal confrontation. Instead, he directly asked Peng Mu to throw out the fierce spear of the God of war, tearing the whole battlefield, and forcing the zongmen of taixuan to fight.


    If you can''t stop life, you will die. The truth is so simple!


    Although the West stream outside the Xianmen gate of Nanxing palace was boiling with war spirit and eager to try, he didn''t directly fight. However, after the five-day General of Huofu behind him, the law of fierce fire rose fiercely and poured out suddenly, which still gave the monks of zongmen on board the warship great confidence.


    "It is said that the five-day General of the jade axis fire mansion follows the South heavenly king in urinating and practices a kind of powerful fire in the world. At first sight, he really deserves the reputation."


    Looking at the five colored figures that will be surrounded by flames and cut through the void in the five days, a monk of zongmen made a loud cry. Then, not far away from his side, on the warship from Shenji Pavilion, an old monk stretched out his right hand and patted it in front of him. In the void in front of him, a Golden Book suddenly appeared.


    The next breath, the old man stretched out his finger like a withered tree branch and wrote a word of fire on the Golden Book in front of him.


    After the last stroke, the book began to turn the page rapidly, and finally stopped on one of the pages, and then countless small characters gradually emerged.


    "I have explored the five heavenly generals'' understanding of the law of fire with the grand ceremony of my family''s divine machine, and found a trace of incredible information."


    "Shenji old man, don''t be so cynical. Tell it quickly."


    The old man nodded his head and the old man''s voice sounded:


    "in fact, the five jade cardinal fire generals above are closely related to the treasure fan in the hands of the southern heavenly king, because the five fires in this five fire and seven plume treasure fan are the principles of the heavenly general''s cultivation. They are the legendary fire in the air, the fire in the stone, and the fire in the wood And the fire of Samadhi


    As soon as the words of Shenji old man had just fallen, they fell from the void and fell into the fire. On top of his body, all kinds of five fires suddenly soared several times. Even in the blazing flames, there appeared all kinds of visions representing the core of the law.


    After a breath, Huo Futian, burning the fire in the pale stone, suddenly appears in front of the God of war''s spear. Then his fists clench, and white hard stones begin to cover the surface of his body. Two kinds of breath of the earth''s heaviness and the fury of the flame burst into the sky at the same time. He opened his mouth and gave a loud roar:


    "fire in stone, body in dream, will stop!"


    After that, the fire sky in the stone was furious again. His hands grabbed a huge stone shield from the void and stood directly in front of the God of war''s swift spear.


    "Among the five fires, the fire in the stone is one of the most powerful defenses under the southern heavenly king. I wonder if he can stop the spear thrown out by the fury of the Xiandao people?"


    After the old Shenji''s voice came out, another monk of Shenji Pavilion began to inquire on his warship:


    "elder brother, do you know what kind of laws in the world are stirred by the spear thrown out by this Fairy Island creature, and why his subordinates have never seen it before?"


    After a spear character was formed, the book immediately began to read. However, until the whole book was completely turned over, there was no page matching with the God of war''s spear.


    Then Shenji old man suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and said, "there are rules in this world that have not been included in Shenji ceremony. How can this be possible?"


    At the same time when the word of shock spread out, the God of war''s spear, which tore up the void, was directly blasted on the huge stone shield that the Huo Fu Tian would block in front of him. Then all the monks in the mysterious place who were watching all of this burst their heads and felt a tingle and tremble.


    At the next breath, the huge bang imagined by the monks did not even come out, and even no harsh sound was heard. The scarlet fighting spirit turned into a spear of war god interwoven with thunder and lava. It was like walking through a piece of tofu, directly tearing the stone shield in front of them from the center.


    Then the spear continued to move forward, and the fire sky in the stone would not be able to return to his mind, and quickly approached the abdomen of the latter.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The roar of the rest of the Huofu generals rolled out after themselves, but everything was too late because of the power of the God of war!After an instant, the blood spear suddenly tore the sky, and completely penetrated the stone fire cangyan and the rock armor outside the body, together with the whole body of the former, continued to rush back violently.


    "Damn it!"


    The fury continued to spread from the mouth of the other four Huofu generals, and then the four raging flames exploded directly in front of the advancing God of war''s spear. Among the flames, the four generals took a step together, raised their hands and raised a clear four color fierce fire wave.


    In this fire wave, which almost overturned the sea surface in the center of the North Sea, countless visions rose. There were not only lush forests, but also a large number of creatures kneeling to pray for blessings, and even a desolate nine day void.


    The four heavenly generals did not give up their hands, but continued to rush forward, stretching out their hands to try to catch the stone fire sky generals completely penetrated by the God of war''s swift spear.


    "Five fires come out at once, kemukekin, burn beams, burn buildings, extinguish!"


    The sound of the four heavenly generals echoed through the whole Shura region, and then the rolling fire waves condensed inward, forming a big hand directly. The core five fire is the five fingers that this big hand opened and captured.


    "It''s a pity that my spear is neither wood nor gold nor Liang Fei Dong. It''s a fire of war and a thunder of evil spirit. Unless we have the same intention of war, they will all pass through."


    On the wall of Tiandi fortress, Peng mu, who is upright and proud, still looks down at the bottom. He does not continue to fight. As he said, the fire of the five-day General of Huofu can not stop the rapid spear of the God of war.


    The next breath, accompanied by a sudden sound of tearing the void, the scarlet spear of the God of war continued to tear the five big hands in front of him in an unstoppable manner, and then blasted them over the other four generals. Then they pressed the five men all the way to the North Sea and nailed them to a warship in the rear.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A loud noise followed, and the fury of the impact of the ship also lifted back.


    One, two, three, after a large number of warships smashed and flew in all directions, there was a huge wound directly like the waist cut between the monks in the whole North Sea Shura area!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "I can''t stop it. The jade axis fire mansion will be together for five days, but it can''t stop the spear that the human family wields. What is the sacred place of the immortal island


    In the Shura region deep in the North Sea, among the vast army of friars and warships, the huge wound that was torn by the God of war''s swift spear clearly tells all around us how shocking the power of this spear is.


    Tear, destroy, blow away, where the scarlet Warlord''s spear passes, there is no warship left!


    Then, the brutal and incomparable destruction scene was swallowed up by the scarlet fighting atmosphere which was sweeping outward. At the same time, the roaring fighting atmosphere gave out the killing power that made people feel hair bristling.


    "Get out, get away from the scarlet fog of war!"


    On both sides of the rapid spear of the God of war, on both sides of the ship, which narrowly escaped the power of destruction, roared with a shudder. Then, under the control of the friars, these still rocking warships fought for their lives and fled.


    The rising and falling scarlet war fog covered the vision of the monks in the surrounding mysterious place and their divine sense exploration. Therefore, after being shaken at the beginning, more and more friars began to pay attention to the Huofu generals who were pierced by the God of war''s swift spear.


    "Are these five fire generals killed by a spear?"


    A shivering voice of inquiry came from a monk''s mouth. Then the mysterious old man beside him looked dignified. After shaking his head slightly, the old man''s voice came out:


    "this jade cardinal Fu Tian general can fly the top-level overhaul of the GCC leader with one hand. If all five of them are in one place, they can''t resist the Xiandao people''s spear in front of them, so I suggest you go back immediately Head, the faster you run, the better. "


    The dignified words of Shenji old man frightened everyone who heard it. As one of the elders in Shenji Pavilion, the former naturally had more extensive knowledge than other friars, so he judged the current situation more accurately.


    In the next breath, just as a monk''s inner thoughts were rolling, several grunts and roars suddenly rang out from the blood red war gas. As soon as the voice came out, the monk''s expression in the taixuan area of the Shura region was relaxed.


    "Live, jade axis fire Fu Tian will still live!"


    The voice of relief came from the monks'' mouths, and then these people spat and scolded themselves how they had such absurd ideas before. How could these five fire Fu Tian generals be the best in the whole southern palace of the holy court and be stabbed to death with a spear?


    After a few breaths, a blazing breath suddenly burst out from the scarlet battle fog. The four color flames rising from the sky once again occupied the whole sea and sky. Then, the rolling fire waves scattered the fog surrounding the whole body, revealing the appearance of the battlefield center.


    At the end of the huge wound completely torn by the God of war''s spear, a warship floats alone on the sea. Around the warship, there are the remains of other ships and the corpses of friars who have been directly wiped away by the strength.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the defense barriers outside the warship have been completely broken. All the friars on the ship are sitting on the deck, shivering. Just now, they passed by quietly.


    At the same time, several ferocious and terrifying cracks directly run through the side of the ship''s bow. In the center of the crack, a spear of war god with scarlet fire flame rises outwards, which penetrates the fire sky in the stone of Yushu fire mansion from the abdomen and nailes it to death.


    "It''s the fire general in the stone. The other four generals can''t rescue him from the spear!"


    The cry of surprise came from the monks around him. Then the other four generals outside the spear climbed up from the ground and looked at the fire general struggling under the spear. The anger in his eyes rose to the extreme.


    The sea rises and falls, the flame rises again!


    The four colors of fury turned into a rolling wave and roared up to the sky. Then Peng mu, standing alone in front of the ten thousand armies on the fortress of heaven and earth, fluttered behind him with the hair of the fire red God of war. At the same time, there was a shadow of the God of war who stood up to heaven and earth behind him.


    The next breath, Peng Mu stretched out his right hand and held it inwardly. A spear of the God of war, which was also intertwined with lava and thunder, continued to appear, and the gradually filling Shura evil spirit around the city wall was swallowed up again.


    Then Peng Mu''s right arm stretched backward, and the body of the mighty God of war turned into a big bow of heaven and earth for the second time, and slowly stretched to the limit. Under the crackling sound, the invincible spear pointed directly at another Huofu general below.


    "It''s the same kind of spear magic again. The Xiandao people on the city wall don''t want to use spears to nail down the Huo Fu Tian of Shengting one by one. This is too cruel and frightening!"


    Peng mu, above the walls of Tiandi fortress, carries the power of the vast and infinite God of war between his every move, which is enough to cause the world to shake. Therefore, he noticed that the monks of taixuandi, after the violent gas poured down, opened their mouths and roared, and then their faces changed wildly.


    These friars had a clear understanding of the forbidden power of the God of war''s swift spear. However, once the second spear or even the third spear was violently stabbed, the monks of zongmen in front of the battle ships would be directly torn apart and destroyed.Then, the monks in the front row, who could not wait to die, directly opened their mouths and let out a roar:


    "all monks open the attack magic weapon to stop this spear from being thrown out, otherwise we will all die."


    The roaring orders fell down, and countless lights of runes lit up from the warships in front of the army. Then a monk of taixuan tried his best to inject the vitality into the gunfire of the warship under his body. More and more powerful magic power fluctuated and rose from the ship.


    "Let go, bombard!"


    The warship magic weapon made of innumerable treasures and precious runes has another advantage, besides its powerful power, that is, it takes a very short time to form supernatural powers. Therefore, just after the command roars, countless magical powers flow directly from the warship to the sky.


    The sea below the fortress of the great summer sky and earth suddenly sank due to the huge shock force generated by the release of magical powers by warships. The Shura area surrounded by the evil spirit fog was directly filled with the light of countless magical powers.


    From the top to the bottom, the fierce sea composed of colorful magical powers rushed to the towering fortress of heaven and earth. At this moment, the monks of warships roared with their energy in their hands and the attack treasures of the warships under them, showing the glory of the Central Plains in the land of taixuan.


    "Victory is the ultimate destination of glory!"


    A strong voice came from Peng Mu''s mouth above the city wall. Then Peng mu, who rose from the flames of the God of war, raised his spear in his hand and continued to raise his head to the sky and let out a deafening roar:


    "the great war has begun, and it will end in our hands. Let the enemy repent on our spear point. We are protectors and we are dead!"


    The roaring sound rolled out, and then, on the walls of Tiandi fortress and on the glazed land of Beihai behind the walls, countless soldiers who had been waiting for the summer came out of their scabbards and roared up to the sky:


    "call me protector, call me death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "Woo, woo, woo!"


    After the warship fleet of friars in the land of taixuan was the first to launch a frantic attack, the sound of trumpets, together with the smoke, rose up on the battlefield.


    With the sound of the trumpet and the smoke of wolves, the killing and bloody war once again came to this Shura region deep in the North Sea.


    This is the battlefield drawn by the will of heaven and earth. It is destined to be filled with countless blood!


    "The whole army obeys orders, the shield armour army is ready, the Wei Central Army''s puppet thunder, cannon and crossbow are ready, and the sensitive repair Archer opens the string and builds the arrow!"


    On the wall of Tiandi fortress, the command from the generals of Daxia roared, and the messengers and flying messengers quickly carried the orders to the armies that were ready to go. Then, the commanders of all the armies lit up their murderous eyes and roared loudly:


    "boys, it''s not much to rest. It''s time to fight for the enemy."


    The roar came out, and the commander made a soldier of the Xia army behind him to beat his chest and open his mouth to give a firm drink:


    "the glory of the great Xia!"


    "There are not so many twists and turns in the battle of defending the city. What you rely on is suppressing, killing the enemy, and suppressing again. Therefore, you can make every effort to eat milk and open as many bows as you can. Don''t worry about the lack of vitality of heaven and earth in your body."


    After finishing, the commander of Daxia MINXIU army raised his right hand, pointed to the mountain of purified water behind the army, and the increasingly loud voice continued to roll out:


    "just yesterday, your Majesty gave the latest order in the palace of the White Emperor. The life and purified water supply of the whole front line will be increased by 30%. Boys, that''s 30%, which is enough for you To kill countless enemies, I''ll shoot them hard! "


    On this side, the commander''s roar of the Min Xiu army did not fall off. On the other side, they lined up on the walls of Tiandi fortress. The fierce thunder guns and crossbows on the back were raised at the same time. Within the puppet camp of Weiyang army, the same evil spirit was heard:


    "in this war, the primary target of our Weiyang army''s thunder cannon and crossbow is still the enemy''s warships below, and this commander makes this Once I''m not going anywhere, I''ll look at the outside of the city wall. If anyone blows up, I''ll see it all in my eyes. When the war is over, don''t blame Ben for looking for you in the autumn. "


    After that, the middle-aged general, who was the commander-in-chief of Weiyang army, suddenly turned around and looked at the bottom of the wall. He was approaching the sea of magical powers. He raised his right hand and continued to roar through the sky:


    "thunder, cannon and crossbow, up!"


    The next breath, countless white thunder directly appeared in the world. At the same time, the piercing thunder filled the whole Shura area, and the whole half of the sky was suddenly illuminated by the light of thunder.


    "Order the whole army, the land of taixuan, the Beihai front line, the Second World War, Qi!"


    As soon as Wang Jing''s heroic and majestic command was heard, the figures around him, which were shrouded in Tianhui army and yeyan Si''s robe, disappeared directly in the same place. At the same time, the deafening sound of war drums resounded through the sky.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Under the sound of the war drum, a green light swept out and spread, sweeping through countless front-line officers and soldiers in the summer. Then, the hearts in the soldiers'' chest began to beat violently and incomparably. A fierce force emerged from the depths of blood, which made the basic quality of every summer''s soldiers increase dramatically.


    "Thunder, cannon, crossbow, ten arrows, rain, come!"


    In a flash, on the wall of Tiandi fortress, the sea of white thunder, which was made of countless thunder guns and crossbows, rushed down from the top of the sky. Looking from a distance, it was like the nine sky thunder sea directly breaking open, and pouring out countless angry thunder from the crack.


    After a second pause, the thunder and the raging ocean of supernatural powers from the warships in the land of taixuan were directly on the void in front of the fortress of heaven and earth. Everyone felt the void around them and suddenly began to shake violently.


    Collision, elimination, extinction!


    Generally speaking, the void is invisible and impermanent, which makes it difficult for people to feel the vibration and shaking. However, once a large area of space is broken at the same time, the wave generated by it will still make the monks around them feel a sense of horror that their whole body is torn.


    The first wave of magic power generated by the confrontation made the sea surface in the center of the North sea even more turbulent. However, for the monks in taixuan land above the warship, they had no time to take into account the dramatic undulating hull.


    Because above the head, the rain of ten arrows, which is composed of countless arrows, has already poured down in a mighty torrent!


    For the marksman of MINXIU, the battle of defending the city from high to low is undoubtedly the most relaxed and perfect terrain. Therefore, two waves of arrow rain rose into the sky to block out the sky and completely cover the sky of Shura, which was originally covered with scarlet blood mist.


    The darkness suddenly shrouded the North Sea. All the disciples on the warship were practitioners with extraordinary accomplishments, so they had a deep sense of danger. At this time, under the downpour of ten arrows, countless friars felt numb and their hair stood on their heads, and they uttered a strange cry:


    "all the high-level monks must do something, otherwise we can defend the warships around us If you have a boundary, you have to cut off half the energy directly! "


    As the words fell, the heads of the clan, who had already felt the situation was not good, no longer hesitated. They immediately raised their hands to the limit of the vitality flowing in their bodies. They raised their hands to the rain of arrows that covered them above. They tried to tear apart countless armor breaking and bursting arrows to ensure the continuation of the defense boundary outside the warship.However, even faster and more violent than these sectarian brains, are the four fire Fu heavenly generals who are already angry to the extreme.


    The fire sky in the stone will be directly nailed to the ship by Peng Mu''s spear of the God of war, unable to move and dying. This makes the rest four people who practice together in the daily life pour out the fire of the four colors in their bodies, and finally release the ethnic images, and directly become four real flame elves.


    Blue, blue, red, chaos, the four color flame swept the entire void, and then the four flame elves directly rose to the sky, stretched out their hands wrapped in flame, and tore at the arrow rain above.


    In the next breath, within the ten directions of arrow rain, four flaming dragons burst out and roared to tear open four holes of the arrow rain which had been covered by three waves one after another.


    In the next four days, the figure disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already on the void, standing in front of pengmu on the wall of Tiandi fortress.


    "If I hurt my robe, I will repay it with my life!"


    At the same time, Peng''s fist was turned into a roar of anger.


    The void burst open, four fire dragons came out together, opened their mouths, and tried to swallow up pengmu, which was not seen at all, and burned out.


    The fire in the air, the fire in the wood, the fire in samadhi and the fire in the world are all coming at the same time. The emptiness of Peng Mu''s whole body begins to melt, dropping countless drops of liquid.


    The liquid dripping from the empty air was scarlet. It was the Sula evil spirit that was roasted and melted by the fire!


    "Burn mountains and sea, and turn them into ashes!"


    Four days later, the roar of the general rolled in again, but Peng mu, covered by the magic power, still did not open his mouth. He just grasped the spear of the God of war, and then every cell in his body began to exert force.


    Silence represents confidence, and silence is also a kind of contempt.


    After an instant, the second God of war spear cut through the void, tearing the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "In the face of blood, fire and death, both God and man tremble."


    Deep in the North Sea, Wang Jing, as a Grand Marshal in the front line, looks down at the Red Sea where the battle of life and death suddenly takes place. The voice of Wang Jing is heard.


    Then, the young man who took over the post Xia era''s handsome seal, frowned slightly and continued to say:


    "in this second bloody battle, your Majesty''s code of action is called God Man shudder, which represents that I want to fight this war and formally lay the foundation for our foothold in the land of taixuan!"


    The four character code of "God Man trembling" has just come out from the mouth of Wangjing. The cry from the fanatical followers of the God of war directly resounds through the void. At the same time, the second scarlet spear thrown out by Peng Mu furiously, with the irresistible power of God of war, tears up everything in front.


    After a breath, the roaring fire dragon in the wood is torn from the middle, and the spear of the God of war continues to move forward. It appears in front of the fire sky general in the wood and spins and roars under it.


    "Roar!"


    From the spear of the God of war, countless soldiers roared and roared directly into the eardrum of huotianjiang in the wood. Then the fire spirit transformed by the latter clenched his fist and blew out tens of thousands of fists at the front of the spear in an instant.


    After a breath, a vast forest composed of blue fireworks will appear directly in front of you. In this forest, every tree, even every leaf on the tree, is the original wood fire condensed to the limit.


    "All things are destroyed by the fire."


    The cold voice came out of the mouth of the fire sky in the wood. Then the green flame forest suddenly shrank inward, wrapped the God of war''s spear, and then burst out.


    After that, the sky above the Shura area in the North Sea, which had already been broken, experienced a baptism of destruction again. The sound of space fragmentation was heard incessantly. However, in the next moment, a dazzling red light appeared again in the raging green flame.


    Then, in an incredible sight, the red awn interwoven by lava and thunder tore open the wood fire and green flame like withering and decaying, and Huo Fu Tian directly penetrated the fire field beyond the body.


    "What an overbearing rule


    Huotian in the wood will stretch out his right hand and hold the spear of the God of war which pierces the whole body, trying to pull out his body. However, as he said, the tyranny of the God of war is beyond his imagination. At the moment when the spear pierces into the latter''s body, the original fighting spirit has already imprisoned and hanged the power of the law in huofutian, making it lose its resistance completely.


    After the second breath, the blue flame quickly subsided, and even the Taoist image disappeared. The wood fire sky general, which had completely faded into its original shape, fell from the sky like a meteor.


    This is the second Huofu general nailed down by the spear of the God of war after the war!


    The flow of time in the whole Shura region seems to have completely stopped for a moment. All the monks in the taixuan place were shocked and their mouths were open and hard to close.


    If an ordinary leader of a power, even a helmsman of such a powerful force as the leader of the Hai He Association, was stabbed into the void by a spear, the rest of the friars would not have been so shocked. However, this is the Huofu heavenly general with the strongest cultivation and combat power under the Southern heavenly king of Shengting.


    And the most terrifying thing is that from the beginning to the end, Peng Mu only blew out two spears, but he has already made the two huofutian completely lose their fighting power. This is undoubtedly crushing!


    Such an incredible scene makes the monk''s idea of moving quickly in the land of taixuan pause for a moment. However, in this battlefield of life and death, even the fleeting distraction will cause great consequences.


    In a flash, the torrent of arrows from Daxia MINXIU army directly covered the sea surface and countless warships. One wave, two waves, three waves, saturated arrow rain bombarded the sea surface, covering both the monk''s ship and the empty sea.


    After the baptism of the first bloody battle, the ten square arrow rain composed of armor breaking arrow, burst arrow and magic breaking arrow containing star sand is stronger in breaking defense, more powerful in bursting power and more powerful in lethality.


    Then, in the front of the friars'' fleet in the land of taixuan in the battle field within the Shura area, the rune defense border opened by warships was blasted out one by one by the magic arrows surrounded by the star light. Then, under the roar of panic, a series of armour breaking and explosive arrows were violently shot into the hole.


    "Fill in the gap of the border, the magic power, and cut off these arrows with the magic power!"


    The roar from the sect elders was full of anxiety. Then several magical streamers rose up from the deck and rolled along the broken holes of the boundary. A large number of arrows poured down like rain, and the roar continued to ring:


    "how the arrows used by these primitive talents smashed the Runic boundary outside the ship? I don''t understand


    However, on the battlefield of the Shura area, there are still many things that this person can''t understand, because there are still some arrows that evade the supernatural powers sweeping down from below, and shoot them directly at the friars on the deck.


    In a flash, just before the middle-aged monk''s brow, there was a rapidly rotating armor breaking arrow. From then on, people could even see the fuzzy track left by the arrow after it cut through the void.At this moment, the spiritual sense of the middle-aged monk exploded to an unprecedented extent. The great terror between life and death made his cultivation soar in an instant, so that he stretched out his right hand between the electric light and the flint, and directly grasped the armor breaking arrow which was speeding forward.


    The armor breaking arrow wrapped with runes vibrated violently in the hands of the middle-aged monk. Although the palm of the latter''s palm was cut to pieces, it was difficult to move on. Then, the light in the eyes of the middle-aged man became more and more bright. The momentum shrank, and he looked up to the sky and gave a roar of laughter:


    "this arrow can not kill me, but let me break through the realm successfully. God helps me, Ha ha


    Before the laughter of the middle-aged man falls down, the warning voice of the people of the same clan nearby rings out in a hurry:


    "stay away, hide!"


    However, it was too late. After the first armour breaking arrow, there were five or six rapidly rotating arrows running through, and this time it was a roaring burst arrow.


    The next breath, all the runes on the burst arrow lit up in an instant. After a loud bang, the huge impact force burst from the bow of the warship. At the same time, a sharp blade was flying in all directions. In a blink of an eye, a large number of monks around him were thoroughly baptized from head to tail.


    The whole time was red and bloody.


    Then, with the efforts of the elders and all the people on the ship, several large holes in the upper part of the ship that were torn by the Magic Arrow were quickly filled. Then the monks noticed that the big holes in the bow of the ship, as well as the flying broken arms and limbs, changed their faces.


    More young monks, under the stimulation of fierce bloody smell, directly sat on the ground and vomited violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    As the saying goes, meet on a narrow road, the brave win!


    Under the control of the young emperor''s will, the vast land of Shenzhou Daxia, in the Shura area deep in the North Sea, only a short face-to-face made all the monks in the taixuan land on the sea clearly feel what it is like to suffocate and be powerful.


    Not to mention the Huofu heavenly generals who were beaten by Peng Mu above the sky dome, the warships in the Shura area, which were completely covered by the rain of ten arrows, kept flying from side to side under the attack of the explosive burst arrows. The defense boundary around the body was sometimes bright and dark, and maybe it would be completely broken in the next moment.


    A monk on the warship, under the roar, on the one hand, filled the gap torn by the broken Magic Arrow of stars, on the other hand, he used the attack magic weapon on the warship to launch sporadic counterattack against the heaven and earth fortress in front of him.


    Then the disorderly flow of supernatural powers ascended into the sky. Some of the bombardments exploded over the rain of arrows, and some directly exploded on the wall of the golden fortress connecting the sea and the sky in front of him, and suddenly disappeared, without even causing a ripple.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view of the whole Shura battlefield from the sky, you will find that the sea is full of scarlet blood mist, and the raging light of countless burst arrows exploding at the same time, forming one after another extremely gorgeous fireworks, which are both sad and dangerous.


    "The number of friars below is much more than that of the first group of friars before. This is undoubtedly a battle of consumption."


    Under the deafening sound of war drums, Wang Jing''s young and brilliant voice continued to ring. Then a general of the armed forces of the Ministry of war nodded and saluted and said:


    "Beihai, known as the land of Tao abandonment, can''t replenish any weather vitality at all. Although this has an impact on our officers and soldiers, it''s even more lethal for monks in the mysterious land, Judging from the situation of the first World War and the current situation of confusion at the bottom, they are not fully prepared


    After the general''s voice dropped, Wang Jing, who was wearing a simple standard armor, but with a bright eyebrow and more and more dignified, held out his hand to take the information from the messenger next to him, and continued to say:


    "as the old saying goes, no harm is greater than belittling the enemy. The sect of taixuan still underestimates us after all."


    "What''s more, I don''t even look down upon my summer. They all think that we are fish to be slaughtered by others, and we don''t even carry spiritual treasures to replenish the vitality of heaven and earth. We not only have the convenience of transmitting from the altar, but also supply the whole summer in the rear. At the end of the day, we will think that this war of consumption is victorious."


    The Daxia shield army made a firm decision on the words coming from the neckline. Then Wang Jing''s mouth showed a smile and continued to say:


    "for the deduction and grasp of the war situation, the staff of the military aircraft department are much better than you. What you have to do is to guard the walls of the fortress of heaven and earth for the commander. This battle has just begun, and the monks in the land of taixuan will return from the suppression and attack If you are too smart, the counterattack will be much sharper.


    "At that time, there will be some people who have made great efforts to cross the dense firepower and rush directly to the wall by various means. This is the only way for them to capture the fortress of heaven and earth. I think the so-called holy court above will not fail to understand."


    After Wang Jing finished, he put away the secret fold and looked up at the huge Nanxing palace still suspended above the sky, and the red figure standing outside the palace.


    At the same time, the southern heavenly king with red hair flying to the west, standing with his hands in the gate of the immortal gate, turned his head and looked directly at him. In his eyes, he was so hot and powerful that he almost burned the whole void.


    A thought of all things burning!


    After a flash, a golden streamer suddenly appeared in the void between the West flow of the South heavenly king and Wang Jing. In the light, a sharp ancient cry suddenly sounded.


    "Marshal Wang, your majesty has asked me to come to the front line at your command."


    The next breath, a magnetic sound sounded on the wall of Tiandi fortress. Then, in front of Wangjing, a huge figure like a hill appeared, with shiny head and smooth breath.


    After that, a smile appeared on Liang Po''s delicate face above the city wall, and the voice continued to spread: "Marshal Wang, please give me more advice."


    "Lord Liang came to the front in person. My confidence in this war has increased ten times."


    After that, the king''s face suddenly appears in front of him.


    Because this burly bald figure not only covered her sight, but also let the light of golden crow that crossed the void instantly dissipated.


    "It''s really interesting. There seems to be a bottomless abyss in this man''s body. He can''t even see through the light of gold and black. It''s really interesting."


    The voice of interest came from the West stream''s mouth, and then the fire of war in the eyes of the South heavenly king of the holy court began to burn. Then he looked at the void ahead and frowned tightly.


    On the scarlet sky, the original fire dragon, which was transformed into three colors of fury, was still roaring and raging. Under the interweaving and cooperating with each other, the fire dragon breathed with all its strength to a figure above the void.The hot and fierce breath can still be clearly felt even from a very long distance. However, people with a clear eye can see that the competition between the top three major overhauls is above everyone''s heads, which is not optimistic for the remaining three generals.


    Although the original flame of the three colors is extremely strong, there is no way to take Peng mu, who stands in the void. The flame of God of war rises out of the body of the latter, just like a barrier that is hard to invade, and completely blocks the magic power of the general of Huofu heaven.


    At the same time, Peng mu, a burly man, stabbed the two Huofu generals with the spear of the God of war, then took off the heavy shield behind him and stood in front of him. Then the thick and incomparable breath came out and suppressed the whole world.


    Attack and defense is for the God of war!


    Today''s spear is the best one to show its ability of defense.


    The heavy shield in Peng Mu''s hands is full of scarlet light. At the same time, the pure gold Rune outlines a round of shining sun shadow on the heavy shield, which is even more dazzling than the roaring fire dragon flames around.


    "Peng mu, it''s almost done. Let''s fight and decide quickly!"


    On the wall of Tiandi fortress, the voice from Wangjing came into my ears. Then Peng mu, standing with his shield in the flames, revealed slightly lower, and suddenly raised himself to the sky with a loud roar.


    The next breath, Peng Mu stepped forward and smashed the shield in his hand. Suddenly, an infinite suction suddenly burst out and absorbed all the original flames in front of him.


    "Ancient taboo magic. Armor and shield!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Ancient taboo magic, armor and shield!


    The God of war wields a huge shield to block damage, and within the block angle of the shield, it has its own law of swallowing magical powers.


    In other words, Peng mu, who stood his armor shield in front of him at this time, was shining with red and golden light in his hand, which could not only block the magic power from the outside, but also devour all the original fire from the front like a bottomless black hole.


    With only one breath, the sky of the battlefield, which used to be a raging fire in the sky, samadhi fire and human fire, became empty, and there was no spark. All the monks below suddenly felt cold all over, and then looked up at the sky one after another.


    "The fire dragon, the origin of huofutian general, has disappeared. What happened above?"


    The voice of doubt came from the monks in the land of taixuan, and then their eyes suddenly shrank, for a touch of red, unforgettable for life, appeared once again above the dark sky in the Shura region.


    "It''s the battle spear. The Xiandao people once again hold the spear!"


    Under the repeated shouts of surprise, Peng mu, standing in the void with his shield, stretched out his right hand and continued to grab a scarlet spear of the God of war from the void.


    At the same time, the vastness of the young man''s body pouring inward and outward reached its peak at this moment, because the combination of spear and shield is the most complete form of God of war.


    "There is no end to war, and I was born for it!"


    Peng Mu''s words at this time contain the most powerful power. Everything in the whole void is completely confined by the sudden power of the God of war. The remaining three Huo Fu Tian will struggle violently, but it will be difficult to break free for a while.


    "Let''s detonate the field together and get out."


    The Huofu general under the throne of the southern sky usually fights with the sleepless people in the sea of chaos and destruction. He has rich experience in fighting. Therefore, he made a bold decision in a very short time and detonated his original flame field.


    Whether it''s the land of taixuan or the vast land of Shenzhou, all the monks who have stepped into the world of practice know that the damage caused by the explosion of the origin to one''s own cultivation can not be estimated. It belongs to the move of exchanging life with life. However, the three Huofu Tians do not even wrinkle their eyebrows, and suddenly there are bursts of crackling glass in their bodies.


    In the next breath, the flaming body surface of huofutian will directly start to appear cracks visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the breath of rage to the limit burst out like a volcanic eruption, and then completely burst open.


    There is no earth shaking power, no deafening sound, or the power generated by the explosion of the original field, the place where it is raging is not the space of the main plane where people are, but the deeper void.


    However, the energy is so vast and fierce that it still affects the space where the battlefield is located, even though it is separated by countless layers of space bubbles.


    In the eyes of other friars, the most intuitive feeling of this is fuzzy. The space where huofutian and pengmu are located is directly like a lake with countless waves. At the same time, the time becomes extremely slow under the power.


    In a flash, three indistinct flames appeared in the deep of the turbulent void, namely, green, red and chaos. However, the direction of the three color fireworks was not backward, but toward the front.


    "These three Huofu generals are going to make a final fight against the immortal monk of Xiandao!"


    Huo Futian showed his will to fight. Then, under the eyes of countless locked eyes, the three color original flame once again approached Peng mu, who was holding a shield and a sharp spear.


    At this moment, the determined breath of death was deeply engraved in the hearts of all the monks in the land of taixuan, and these self satisfied monks may have never dreamed that they had already felt what is solemn and stirring just after the war began.


    Above the sky, the vast thunder pool, together with the arrow rain which turned into dark clouds, once again overturned, enveloping the vast army of friars composed of countless warships in the shadow of death.


    At the same time, wave after wave of all-round saturation attacks made the major monks in these taixuan places, even if they tried their best, they could not organize an effective counterattack.


    This is what Wang said about repression. Instead of sweeping through the eight wastelands and six harmonies, the front fleet of taixuan land will be wiped out directly. Only thunder and arrow rain are needed to continuously cover the suppression, so as to compete with each other''s consumption.


    Under the ebb and flow, the monk troops in the taixuan land with limited information could not persist for too long.


    "Marshal Wang, brother Peng''s accomplishments in the past two years have reached a new level."


    On the walls of Tiandi fortress, the sound of broken beams rings. On the polished bald head, because of the interweaving of a large number of magical powers on the battlefield, it is reflecting the light and darkness of the light and dark, which is quite strange. Next to the bodyguard of the great summer, Wang Jing nodded and sighed:"Over the years, my brother-in-law''s talent in practice has been completely revealed. On the contrary, it is me who has fallen into a bottleneck."


    "Peng Xiaowei only needs to practice, but Marshal Wang, you are different because you need to shoulder the burden of countless officers and men throughout the summer."


    Liang Po''s mellow voice was as smooth as ever. Then he continued to look up and gaze at Peng mu, who was hit by three original flames. His eyes were still calm.


    "Boom


    Above the sky, the fierce roar rises again, and huofutian will start to bombard pengmu from all directions, with dozens of times of power suddenly erupted after the explosion of the field.


    "Today, we will bet on the glory of yuzhuhuo and swear to kill you here!"


    The roaring sound rolled out, and then the boundless flame roared down again several times. The three yuzhuhuo generals who overdrawn their lives had already poured out all their means.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    "It''s noisy."


    The cold voice came from Peng Mu''s mouth. From the beginning to the end, Peng Mu''s magic power was not much, only a few moves. However, every time the Xia warlord made a move, it was incomparable, and this time it would not be excluded.


    After a breath, Peng mu, who was holding the shield in his left hand, suddenly put forth his strength, and countless scarlet battle spears were raised. This time, the spear was not thrown out, but was thrust out with the shield.


    "Ancient taboo magic. God''s punishment ring!"


    At the next moment, a strong blood wave suddenly appeared in front of the spear and shield. The scarlet blood wave immediately lifted up countless layers of space. In the void, there was a terrible scene when the tsunami capsized. Then three grunts came out from the blood wave, with uncontrollable pain in the voice.


    "The five fire generals, all defeated."


    On the warship of Shenji Pavilion below, the old man of Shenji Pavilion, who looks up at the sky, opens his mouth and makes a loud cry. Then, under the power of God''s punishment and commandment, the three figures are blown away from the waves of blood, unable to fall down, just like a bird with broken wings.


    From then on, the fire Fu Tian Jiang under the command of Shengting nantianhui was completely destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "In this first battle, Shengting Huofu Tian will be defeated completely, even without any suspense."


    "The mysterious Xiandao people are so terrible that they can fight against five with only a few faces, and then the fire house will be blasted down from the sky for five days. I don''t know whether it is life or death!"


    With the remaining three fires, the sky will fall from the sky, and the voice of horror comes from the inner mouth of a monk in the place of taixuan. Then, the momentum of the whole army of friars rises very hard, just like a fire that has just been ignited, and is directly extinguished by a basin of water.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely oppressive, which led to the front ship of the friars'' army completely exhausted under the thunder, guns and arrows of the soldiers in the summer, and the defense boundary was broken. Together with the people and the ship, they were completely torn to pieces, and the boiling blood began to dye the whole sea.


    There is no doubt that the bloodiness and cruelty of the battlefield are obvious in this moment. Under the general trend of killing between heaven and earth, the existence of individual friars is so small. Perhaps a roaring and rotating armor breaking arrow is the last picture he sees in this world.


    "Comrades of the GCC, are your information accurate?"


    On the Haihe ship behind the battlefield, the old voice of an old man with white hair sounded in the hall of Haihe. Then, the rest of the clansmen who came here secretly in the hall echoed:


    "this news is too shocking. If you don''t have your personal seal, we all think it''s a trap, so we have to fight against it Confirm again, otherwise you can''t really make up your mind. "


    As soon as the heads of the clan asked, the leader of the GCC, sitting above the hall, raised his handsome face, waved his blue robe and sleeve with the words "Hai He" forward, and his voice was heard word by word:


    "although Lin Cang is not a good man, I can''t deceive you by playing with his whole clan luck and all his wealth It''s meaningless! "


    At this time, Lin Cang, the leader of the GCC, was full of dignified color on his face, and then he continued to speak. His voice was like the hissing of a poisonous snake:


    "the origin of this information must have been well understood in the secret, so the president of this Council will not repeat it. This is a rare opportunity. I will ask you one more question here Do you want to go with me


    The louder and louder voice of the GCC leader circled back and forth in the hall. At the same time, innumerable gray and black poisonous gas suddenly began to emerge in the hall, and then quickly condensed into three headed sea snakes that raised their heads, wagged their tails, and crept rapidly on the walls of the hall.


    Then these dense, eerie looking three headed sea snakes opened their mouths together, spewed out the black forked snake letter, and made a strange hissing sound, which made a sect head of the temple suddenly feel a burst of cold all over his body, while his hair was inverted, his face changed one after another.


    Because the momentum of the GCC leader above was much stronger than what he had seen before. Moreover, this evil smell full of Yin attribute was undoubtedly one of the laws that the monk feared most and didn''t want to face.


    "The master and friends of the association are really good at cultivation. They have been hiding their clumsiness before."


    "I''ve made a breakthrough in my accomplishments recently. I''m just lucky."


    On the top of the Haihe hall, the leaders of the GCC, who are usually very deep hidden, wave after wave of great majesty, continuously wash out of their slender bodies. Then, a head of friars in the hall put off the look of horror on their faces and lowered their heads and kept silent.


    Then the old patriarch, who was still the first to speak, took a deep breath and continued to say:


    "it is God''s help that we can obtain such information. In other words, since our collective obeyed the call of the leader and moved the whole fleet to the rear, it shows that we have agreed with the proposal of the leader in our heart. At this time, we just want to listen to the big news It''s just the idea of home. "


    The old patriarch was very prestigious among all the sects in the hall. As soon as he opened his mouth, the rest nodded. Then another elder stroked his long beard and continued to say:


    "at this time, the war ahead was not smooth, and the friars in the land of taixuan were totally overwhelmed by the living creatures of Xiandao. If we take Zong directly at this moment In the eyes of the holy court, there is no doubt that the clan forces are far away from the deserters. Once the holy court settles accounts after autumn, it will not be able to eat those who are carrying it. "


    "It will not leave the battlefield now."


    Before the patriarch''s words fell, the voice of the leader of the GCC was heard directly. Then the latter stood up slowly from his seat and looked through the window of the main hall, looking at the bloody battlefield interwoven with the rain of arrows, thunder and magic powers. The cold voice continued to ring:


    "this war has just begun, and other forces may be local to this Fairy Island creature Chicken tile dog, but never look down on Shengting. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the soldiers of Sheng


    After saying that, the main lips of the GCC Club closed tightly, as if remembering the humiliation of being slapped by the holy court, and a deep resentment appeared in his eyes. Then, a cold voice continued to ring in everyone''s ears"We will wait in the same place until the king Xiliu of the south of the holy court can''t help but fight. When the sky is dark and the ground is dark, it''s time for us to leave and look for this opportunity in the North Sea."


    As soon as the four words "opportunity in the North Sea" appeared, the eyes of all the people in the hall suddenly lit up, and then the turbulent momentum rose fiercely outward. Suddenly, the whole hall was filled with an emotion called greed.


    The chance of Beihai, now all the friars in the whole land of taixuan, came here for this. For the head of the clan who was gathering in the hall of Haihe at this time, he never felt so close to the chance as he did at the moment. This is undoubtedly a great fortune.


    At the same time, just as the inner thoughts of these lords were surging wildly, the front battlefield also began to change, because under the concentration of countless eyes, the still moving Shengting Nanxing palace finally moved after pengmu would be severely damaged by pengmu in five days.


    After a few minutes, the loud voice of the king of the South and the West flowed directly through the sky:


    "the five-day General of yuzhuhuo mansion was severely damaged, which made the king feel a little interesting. Our holy court disdained to deal with the mole ants, but you made me rise up to fight."


    In the sound of the king of the South flowing westward, there was a roar of volcanic power, and then endless flames appeared on the body of the former, especially the flowing and interwoven hair of lava, each of which seemed to contain the core law of flame.


    At the next moment, the huge gate of immortals opened directly behind the southern Heavenly King Xiliu. One after another, the soldiers of the holy court in flaming armor marched out. In a flash, they occupied half of the sky and dyed all the sky over the battlefield red.


    "It''s the fire house heavenly soldiers of the holy court, and the 100000 fire house heavenly soldiers who are known to burn out ten directions!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    For tens of thousands of years, there is no doubt that Shengting is powerful for the Central Plains forces in the vast and boundless land of taixuan.


    It is located in the most central part of taixuan palace, and even forced to inherit the orthodox central shangguo. Shengzun, the master of the holy court, is recognized as the first strong man in the Central Plains. He is the first one in the taixuan list of Shenji Pavilion, and has been standing out among the heroes for thousands of years.


    However, the land of taixuan is too big. For most of the forces and monks in the land of taixuan, the power of the holy court is only handed down by word of mouth, which only comes from the legend. There are few people who witness the real power.


    At this time, in the deep battlefield of the North sea covered by the Shura domain, the strength of the holy court hidden under the vast ocean began to reveal a tip of the iceberg.


    The four palaces of Shengting are known as moving fortresses, especially the yuzhuhuofu, which is under the command of Xiliu, the king of the south. They are praised for their strong offensive power. They not only have powerful generals, but also have 100000 heavenly soldiers coming out of their own palace.


    "Every heavenly soldier of yusuhuo mansion is a core level disciple who is protected and trained by all the stars and the moon, and even can compete for the position of patriarch in the future. This shows the strength of this army."


    On the warship where Shenji Pavilion is located, Shenji old man who knows more about Shengting opens his mouth, and then he caresses the long white beard on his chest, and the old voice continues to spread: "the appearance of Shengting heavenly soldiers also indicates that the southern Heavenly King flows westward, and ignores the legions of friars composed of countless warships around us. As expected, the southern heavenly king is really one A hot tempered little girl


    "That old man, what do you think of the hundred thousand fire house heavenly soldiers above this time compared with the soldiers of the Xiandao people?"


    Then another Friar''s inquiry on the warship made everyone''s ears stand up. This is what they want to know. If even the holy court heavenly soldiers can''t attack the fortress of heaven and earth in front of them, then these friars in the North Sea may not be able to return to the South alive.


    However, the fact is extremely cruel. These people did not hear the affirmative answer from the old man of Shenji Pavilion. Instead, they gave a very ambiguous answer:


    "I don''t know. If you ask me this question before leaving Shenxian City, I will answer you directly. But after seeing the power of these Xiandao people, Lian I began to doubt it. "


    After finishing the speech, the old Shenji Pavilion took a deep breath, and then the voice of vicissitudes continued to ring:


    "all the judgments of my Shenji pavilion are based on intelligence, and the core of the spiritual cultivation of this newly born monk in Xiandao has not been recorded even in the Shenji canon. How can I judge? I can''t judge!"


    The old man''s words in Shenji pavilion are helpless. However, on the top of the heads, they are proud to stand on the West stream of the South sky king before the army of the fire mansion. They are still confident on their delicate face with flame luster.


    The next breath, Xiliu raised the colorful five fire seven plume fan in his hand, and gently moved to the bottom. Suddenly, a very mysterious breath wave spread to the lower part, and then the whole sky seemed to ring a cry of different colors and sounds, which was a little urgent, just like an anxious call.


    As soon as the cry came out, the sea surface of the North Sea, which had been flushed with countless blood, suddenly began to fluctuate violently. Countless bubbles began to roll up among the wrecks of the ship, indicating that something was rising rapidly under the sea.


    After a few minutes, the sea surface of the North Sea, which was covered by the rain of arrows and thunderbolts, exploded suddenly. Five streamers burst out of the water under the sea and went directly to the South Heavenly King above.


    "Blue, red, white and chaotic, they are five day generals of the fire house. They are not dead, so they are called back from the bottom of the sea by the king of South Heaven!"


    The dazzling five color streamers sparkle in the sky, which makes the monks open their mouths and shout. Then the five fire sources interweave with each other, and after crossing the mysterious track, they directly rush back into the treasure fan.


    At the same time, the five fire and seven plume fans in the hands of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu suddenly began to burn with five colors of flame. The power belonging to the treasure rose rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it oppressed the whole heaven and earth.


    "It turns out that the real body of the jade axis fire Fu Tian general is the five original fires separated from this treasure fan, but now it has been destroyed by the immortal Island creatures. If you want to transform the form again and give birth to wisdom, I don''t know how many years it will take. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to cultivate to the present cultivation status!"


    As the old man of Shenji Pavilion said, it was almost impossible to recover after the fire mansion was smashed by Peng mu in five days. This made the South Heavenly King''s face show a trace of heartache. Then, this trace of heartache suddenly turned into boundless evil intention and directly raised the fan, facing the heaven and earth wall in front of him.


    "The flame is flying, the Golden Snake is ten thousand ways!"


    Before the five fire and seven plume fans, countless fire lights suddenly appeared in the sky. At first, thousands of flying stars spread out rapidly in the void ahead. These lights emit colorful light, which gives people a feeling of being in the immortal night sky for a time.However, in the next moment, changes suddenly occur, and every flame in the void explodes outwards, and then a huge and ferocious snake head converging from the original flame law is directly drilled out of the self rising flame.


    One, two, a hundred, ten thousand!


    Countless Golden Snake heads burst out of the fire, illuminating the whole sky of Shura, and shaking the minds of countless people who have witnessed it.


    In the blink of an eye, the void in front of the Nanxing palace seems to have become a giant snake cave with countless golden snakes in the sky. The dense golden snakes are winding and interwoven in it. The heat of the big sun fire and the boundless power after the violent fusion of snakes roll out.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    At the same time, the extremely harsh scale friction sound was constantly introduced to all people''s ears, with a strange breath. After a breath, Xiliu, the king of the South sky, raised his left finger and continued to point it out to the front. Then the domineering voice continued to spread out:


    "if you destroy our fire mansion for five days, this account should be counted back!"


    As soon as the sound of the South Heavenly King''s drinking to the West came down, all the snake heads in the dari Golden Snake cave looked up at the front as if they had heard some kind of instruction. Then the tusks opened their mouths and let out a piercing roar, which directly turned into a dazzling gold thread and rushed to the wall of Tiandi fortress in front of them.


    Once again, the Qi machine in the whole battle field of Shura was completely broken and smashed. All the snakes came out together and made a great scene in front of everyone.


    Among the endless flames, thousands of golden snakes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    In addition to the 108 counties which are suitable for the survival of ordinary ethnic creatures, there are also a large number of extremely dangerous and mysterious places. Although these places are full of dangers, they contain the core and the most original laws of the heaven and earth, and the extreme East is one of them.


    "In the extreme East, it is based on the hibiscus Alba tree, and the nine heavenly gods inhabit on it. Under the extreme scorching sun, the periphery of this area has bred a large number of big sun creatures, among which the Golden Snake is the best."


    Shenji Pavilion is worthy of being one of the most knowledgeable people in the whole land of taixuan. Therefore, after the appearance of dari Golden Snake in the extreme East, he opened his mouth to explain.


    This mysterious place of special creatures, ordinary monks may not see in a lifetime, but at this time by the southern King Xiliu summoned the whole snake cave, with a very close distance. Clearly and incomparably felt the mighty power of Golden Snake.


    In the sky above the battle field of the Shura region, every big sun snake leaping forward, except for its huge mouth with its tusks exposed and swallowing the sky and the ground, is emitting a dazzling and bright flame light from all over its body.


    When these golden lights merge into one place, from a distance, it looks like there are countless golden bridges, extending rapidly from the south to the north in the empty sky, almost directly on the towering walls of heaven and earth.


    Thousands of golden snakes, burning the sky with fire, hard to stop!


    After two breaths, one by one giant sun snake smashed the thunderbolt and arrow rain from the city wall. Then, under the fierce cheers of the monks in taixuan land on the warship below, they directly hit the fortress of heaven and earth surrounded by golden runes.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The roar of soaring into the sky suddenly rushed to the sky, and then the huge fortress of the whole bar heaven and earth began to shake violently, and even the sound of war drums that originally resounded through the heaven and earth stopped for a moment. It can be seen that the great power produced by the collision of thousands of golden snakes together.


    "All the shield and armor troops, the city guards, release their vitality, and ensure the stability of the fortress!"


    On the glazed land behind the wall of Daxia Tiandi fortress, the roar from the commander began to roar. Then, the shield armour army nearest to the fortress wall and the soldiers of the city protection army rushed forward together to replace the original soldiers who suffered internal injuries due to the huge impact force. Then, they began to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to inject into the golden barrier in front of them.


    The South Heavenly King flows to the west, which is a kind of magic power of Golden Snake and myriad ways, is extremely powerful. It not only has a huge impact force, but also contains a strong and extremely strong law of the sun, which turns into a streamer arrow and constantly bombards the ramparts and walls.


    "Come on, push up the fixed wall puppets. The bloody battle will become more and more fierce. First, push 49 puppets."


    Under the roar of the sky, a steady voice was heard under the wall. Although his face was ordinary, there was a strong color of determination between his eyebrows and eyes. At the same time, he was staring at the eyes of the city wall shaking in front of him without fear.


    This young commander was Xue Beichuan, a young Confucian scholar who had set up the Daxia Academy in Qiushui City, Chuzhou, and later returned to Beijing to join the army!


    After the orderly command was heard from xuebeichuankou, behind his upright body, the soldiers who had already prepared for the protection of the city of Daxia directly pushed 49 huge puppets and quickly approached the wall of heaven and earth with golden light in front of him.


    The appearance of these huge puppets is very similar to the puppets of Weiyang army''s catapult, but the originally ferocious and terrifying thunder cannon crossbow on the back has turned into long tubes like tentacles for rapid transmission of vitality.


    After a few minutes, 49 puppets of the city fortress were lined up, and then pushed out of the barrier of Tiandi fortress. Under the control of the soldiers, a pipe tentacle on the back of the puppet pierced into the golden barrier, and then the roar from the soldiers sounded directly:


    "heaven and earth energy transmission, up!"


    After the roar, the rune on the huge puppet lights up at the same time. At the same time, under the effect of the array, a large amount of purified water that had been filled in the puppet began to boil rapidly, turning into pure blue and white heaven and earth vitality, and quickly rushed into the barrier of heaven and earth fortress in front of him along the pipeline.


    These giant puppets, specially developed by the Ministry of works, can achieve the effect of doubling the energy conversion and transmission rate. The most important point is that they can replace a large number of soldiers to maintain the stability of the fortress walls under the impact of the enemy''s supernatural powers.


    The role of the forty-nine City protecting puppets is comparable to that of thousands of troops. Under its influence, the golden barrier, which was originally violently shaking under the magic power of golden snakes, suddenly became extremely stable like a mountain. However, countless big sun golden snakes were allowed to strike in front of them, and they were all standing still.


    After that, a middle-aged captain breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Xue Xiaowei, this city protecting puppet made by the Ministry of labor has played a better role in actual combat than expected. With only 49 walls of Tiandi fortress, we can completely stabilize the wall from the magical power of the South heavenly king to the West."


    "It is said that the inspiration of this city protecting puppet comes from weiyangjin''s catapult. It only strengthens the transformation of heaven and earth''s vitality within the original catapult puppet, and its power is not vulgar."Xue Beichuan''s response was still calm. Then he raised his head slightly, looked back to the rear, and stood in line for countless generals and soldiers in the summer. His solemn voice was heard again:


    "this war is not yet in its infancy. Don''t take it lightly. The Black Dragon Guard in the rear is about to fly into the city wall with friars, so that our city guards can play a good role God, prepare for the next shock. "


    Xue Beichuan has just fallen with his solemn voice. Among the troops behind him, the roar of a dragon suddenly rings through the sky and earth. Then, the ancient black dragon opens its wings and forms a piece of dark cloud, which rises quickly and then goes straight into the cloud.


    On the next breath, the deafening roar of the fortress of heaven and earth once again resounded through the sky. In the eyes of Wang Jing and others above the city wall, countless big sun golden snakes, turning into golden lights across the sky, opened their huge mouths again with the help of the South heavenly king.


    In the mouth of each snake, there are two fangs on the upper jaw, which are like daggers magnified by countless times. Then, under the roar of the snake, the fangs begin to emit infinite gold light at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, they become dazzling like red hot iron.


    "Golden snake bites!"


    After the cold sound came out, the fangs of ten thousand golden snakes gnawed at the fortress in front of them at the same time, and then the chilling friction sound resounded through the sky.


    After a few breaths, the tusks pierced into the fortress, and a golden bridge across the sky suddenly appeared.


    "It''s a bridge. The king of heaven in the south of Shengting used thousands of golden snakes to build a bridge directly for charging by 100000 fire soldiers in Shengting!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    There are countless creatures in the land of taixuan. Under the core principle of ensuring balance between heaven and earth, different creatures have different lifespan.


    The mayflies on the East China Sea live and die in only one day, while in the silver night forest of Dongsheng County in the east of taixuan, it takes a thousand years for a green branch to grow into a tree, and then to become an adult.


    The reproduction of the living race is difficult and easy, which determines the time of her adulthood. At this time, the southern Heavenly King Xiliu, who has been in charge of Nanxing palace for a long time, is still a typical young girl.


    The young girl''s spirit is always arrogant, so from the beginning to the end, the king of the south, Xiliu, did not pay attention to the numerous monks of taixuan''s land who went north together. At the beginning, it was like this, and it is still so.


    The South Heavenly King West flow believed only oneself, as well as oneself behind one hand establishment fire Fu day general heavenly soldier!


    "The Golden Snake turns into a bridge, and the heavenly soldiers burn the flames!"


    The cold and sharp voice continued to spread from the West flow mouth, and then he clenched the five fire and seven plume fan in his hand and flung it to the rear. The rolling black smoke, accompanied by the five color flame light, poured out from the treasure fan again, connecting his back into a piece, and enveloped the fire mansion and the heavenly soldiers who could not see the end.


    Then, on the red armor of each fire family''s heavenly soldiers, the five colors of flame directly began to burn. After the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth was united in one place, it became powerful from the rolling black flame.


    After another breath, the slender body of the South Heavenly King Xiliu suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had already appeared above the flaming bridge formed by thousands of golden snakes and fell slowly.


    Then, at the moment when the feet of the South heavenly king rillu just stepped on the scales of the Golden Snake, the tens of thousands of Big Day Golden snakes biting into the fortresses of heaven and earth with their tusks, began to shake violently, and the golden flame outside the golden scales suddenly soared several times, and the excitement was expressed.


    At the same time, the cutting and rubbing sound between the tusks and the fortress barrier was even more harsh, reaching into the eardrums of all people. With this chilling sound, huge golden tusks once again tore apart the magic power of the barrier and penetrated deeper.


    "The tusks of the big sun Golden Snake contain the unique piercing principle of this race. It has a certain star sand power, so it needs to be cut off by someone."


    On the wall of the fortress, a general''s voice sounded from behind Wang Jing. Then he raised his head and looked at a large number of snake tusks that were constantly penetrating into the barrier''s border. The urgent voice continued to spread: "Marshal Wang, senior friars and fury beast soldiers have landed on the wall in the Black Dragon Guard, and the French Xiujun have also condensed the magic power, At your command, you can directly attack and cut off the tusks of these big sun golden snakes. "


    When the front-line generals'' report came out, the commander-in-chief looked at Wang Jing in front of him, and his eyes under his sword eyebrows showed a color of thinking, and then the command voice was clearly heard:


    "if the ten thousand golden snakes can not be eliminated, not only the ten thousand heavenly soldiers of the holy court can go straight to the heaven and earth fortress, but also the fleet of friars in the mysterious land below will not be suppressed. Therefore, we should not only eliminate them, but also quickly £¡¡±


    Wang Jing''s words have just dropped. The monks of zongmen on top of the warships on the sea below, in the void of thousands of Golden Snake bars, turned into a barrier to block the thunder, guns and crossbows and the rain of ten arrows, finally got some breathing opportunity in the suppression of the summer.


    After that, countless angry flames rose from the eyes of a clan leader, and their gnashing teeth were heard in the warship:


    "to repair and arrange the array, to treat the wounded, and the rest of the people injected the vitality of heaven and earth into the cannon of the ship, giving the patriarch a fierce blow. How could our clan ever be humiliated like this?"


    After the roar of anger came out, these people looked up at the walls of the walls of the summer ramparts that had been pounded and burned by countless flames above their heads. After hesitating, they directly took out a thing from their arms and threw it forward. It rose against the wind. It was a magic weapon that could hold several people.


    "A few elders rushed up the wall with my Lord. The army of the holy court has begun to charge. We can''t fall behind."


    After the words were finished, these patriarchal elders jumped from the deck into the flying magic weapon, turned into a black light, and directly rushed to the heaven and earth wall which went straight into the sky in front of them.


    There were many monks with such ideas in the army, so for a moment, a dense black shadow rose from the warship. The vast number of monks in the dark shadow quickly approached the fortress in front of the heaven and earth by various means. From a distance, it was like a swarm of bees pouring out to cover the void.


    At this moment, the fierce killing on the whole battlefield fell into the white heat. However, under the cover of the violent counterattack organized by the forces in taixuan, Wang Jingna''s still steady command voice continued to ring through the sky:


    "Tian Hui Jun Jiang Yue, Li Yi, Duanda Rijin snake bridge, FA Xiujun God comes to the cold country, prepare!"


    Rolling sound around the void, and then the tumbling Qi machine on the wall of Tiandi fortress changed 180 degrees in an instant, just like this summer fortress barrier with bars of heaven and earth, and in this instant awakened his boundless will.On the next breath, on both sides of the bridge, which is composed of golden ten thousand roads, two sky shining artillery guns are flying, and the human figures rolling up all over the body appear at the same time. There are two earthshaking bloody evil spirits between the whole heaven and the earth.


    Both Jiang Yue and Li Yi''s body surfaces are full of rich and substantial blood awns, but the rules behind the two scarlet blood awns are completely different.


    The army commander''s body is filled with the vast evil spirit of the whole battlefield, while the whole body of blood demon Li Yi is a real boundless blood wave.


    However, although the two people''s understanding of the ancient law of origin is quite different, there is no doubt about one point.


    Jiang Yue and Li Yi are really born for the battlefield!


    The next breath, two big swords with cold light appeared in their hands at the same time, and then the infinite blood awn extended forward. In a blink of an eye, the sword was completely wrapped. In the whole void, there was a faint sound of countless shouts and roars of soldiers who were shocked by the sky.


    "Kill, kill!"


    After a breath, Li Yi and Jiang Yue brandished their swords. The dazzling scarlet awn suddenly appeared in the void, and they cut directly on the huge fangs of the big RI Golden Snake piercing into the golden barrier, making a loud sound of fine iron knocking.


    "Break!"


    After a fierce roar, the first crack suddenly appeared in the two golden tusks formed by countless Dayi essence in the mouth of Dashi Golden Snake. Then the infinite blood awn rushed into the crack and cut off the whole fangs in a very violent manner.


    "Oh


    After a shrill roar, the original force of the big sun snake spurted out from the broken fangs, turning into a golden rain shining on the sky.


    The golden fire rain was gorgeous, and then the huge body of the Golden Snake couldn''t fall down from the city wall. The Golden Bridge, which was originally across the railing heaven and earth, suddenly began to break.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "The counterattack of the Xiandao people is coming, and it''s the top overhaul of the two people''s cultivation."


    On the battlefield of the Shura region in the North Sea, the situation is changing. Countless monks of zongmen, like a plague of locusts, swoop down on the wall of heaven and earth from the sea. At the same time, the rest of the monks'' disciples on the warship continue to mobilize their whole body''s vitality and inject them into the warship and catapult in front of them.


    More and more powerful momentum gradually spread out in every warship on the sea, with a chilling intent to kill, but there are a number of ships, quietly hiding aside.


    Among them, in addition to the GCC sect with other ideas in the rear, there is also Shenji Pavilion.


    On the warship of Shenji Pavilion, the Shenji grand ceremony in front of the old face of Shenji pavilion has been in a state of rapid page turning since the beginning of the bloody war. This book is searching for and recording the rules of the top overhaul on the battlefield.


    However, after Li Yi and Jiang Yue both wielded their swords at the same time and cut off the tusks in the mouth of darijin snake with scarlet blood light, they did not expect that the ancient rules that they had made by waving their swords were not included in the Shenji grand ceremony in front of them.


    then the old God''s cabinet, the right hand, and the right hand flung the wave of the sacred machine, and the old voice continued to roll out: "


    ," when the Golden Snake of the big day converges the essence of all laws into the tusks of the mouth, the texture of these two tusks will become stronger and stronger, and become the essence of the great treasure of the East pole. Therefore, the cultivation of the two men who suddenly appeared was no less powerful than that of the spirit body of the fire-fighting generals


    "I just don''t know how many strong characters are there among the fairyland creatures?"


    After another monk''s exclamation came out, Shenji Pavilion nodded, his lips opened, and his voice came out again:


    "if the vast land of taixuan was not included in the vast central plains, the three polar regions of southeast and West all had a dominant external force. Now, once the Xiandao summer can stand firm in this war, then the barren north land will be left desolate for tens of thousands of years, There will be a truly powerful overlord, which will completely change the pattern of the original world.


    "So this Fairy Island creature is not a fish on the chopping board, but a real overlord!"


    After the word "overlord" came out from the old mouth of Shenji Pavilion, the Red Mansions transformed by Li Yi and Jiang Yue directly ran from both sides of the ten thousand golden snakes at an unstoppable speed. At the crossing place, there was blood and light, and the sword directly cut off all the fangs of the big Japanese snake along the road.


    Then one after another, because of the loss of the origin, they howled and fell from the sky. At the same time, the golden streamer from the spray directly turned into the fire rain all over the sky and fell in unison.


    "The land of taixuan is vast and boundless, and the creatures in it are really very strange. Take this big sun snake as an example, once it completely condenses the core source of its whole body into the big mouth fangs, this tooth will have the ability of breaking the world like star sand, and even can directly pierce into the golden barrier of our heaven and earth fortress.


    But on the other hand, this tusk has become the strongest and most vulnerable place of the Golden Snake. Once it is cut off by the adults of Tianhui army like this, it will die directly because of the exhaustion of its source. "


    Above the Tiandi fortress, the general responsible for collecting and analyzing intelligence reports loudly behind Wang Jing. At the same time, the officers and men of Daxia standing on the point general platform all the time focused on the body of the king in front of him from the beginning to the end.


    Because of the more and more vast and tyrannical atmosphere, the South Heavenly King''s body poured out one wave after another, and then the latter''s golden eyes clearly reflected the blood shadows of Jiang Yue and Li Yi that cut through the void.


    "It''s easy to cut off the tusks of golden snakes. The rules understood by Xiandao people are really more powerful than others."


    After the murmuring words came out from the mouth of Xiliu, the southern heavenly king raised the precious fan in his hand again, waved it forward gently, and then the black smoke came out again. In the snake cave in the void, there were gold scale intertwined in the sky, and the golden snakes rushed out violently and roared to the front.


    Compared with the previous Golden Snake Wandao, the Dashi Golden Snake roaring out at this time is smaller in size, but faster in speed. It is like a runaway arrow fired by Daodao furiously, tearing up the evil spirit in front of him and covering Li Yi and Wang Jing.


    At the same time, the right foot of the South Heavenly King West stream was lifted up, and then the golden bridge composed of thousands of golden snakes suddenly began to ignite infinite flames. Then a long river of lava that could be seen by naked eyes Rose directly from the foot of the West flow. Between the ups and downs, a broader and greater will rose slowly from the lava river.


    Supernatural power. Great sun channeling!


    "It''s another big sun creature. Judging from its will, it''s even more powerful than the big sun Golden Snake. I don''t know what kind of existence it is. Can we stop these two fairyland creatures from cutting off the big sun golden tusks?"


    With this great will pouring into all directions, the screams of monks from the land of taixuan began to ring one after another. After the voice dropped, countless eyes were directly locked on the violent ups and downs of the Dali lava River on the golden bridge.


    At the next breath, in the rapidly flowing lava River, the body of a huge object slowly surfaced. At the same time, above the walls of heaven and earth, the voice of Wang Jing, the commander-in-chief of the front-line of the summer, rolled out directly"Peng mu, blow it back to the nest!"


    "No!"


    At the end of the speech, Peng mu, who was holding contradiction and arrogant in the void, looked up to the sky and let out a roar. His massive body disappeared directly in the same place. In the next moment, the body of the former instantly appeared on the rolling lava, and the spear of the God of war in his right hand was raised, and the battle spirit of thunder and lava interwoven with each other rose from the sky.


    "Out!"


    After a roar, the red awn of the God of war''s spear tore up the void again, turned into a raging streamer, shining in the sky, and then the God of war''s spear blasted into the flowing lava river below. The huge impact force not only made the lava river burst, but also made the void on all sides produce dense spider web like cracks.


    "Roar!"


    Under the fierce bombardment of the Warlord''s spear, the huge objects in the lava directly gave out a roar with pain, and the body that floated out suddenly stopped.


    However, the fierce attack was far more than that. After a moment, Peng Mu''s Scarlet shield continued to beat down. The sun totem on the shield was bright, and the scarlet arc of war spirit swept and released.


    The curse of God!


    "Bang!"


    After a sound of piercing the eardrum, the shield hit the huge creatures in the lava River, and then the void on the battlefield was completely shattered under the two taboo magic powers.


    At the same time, the fury of the God of war cut off the whole river of channeling, and the rising will was also dissipated.


    Destroy the spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "The southern Heavenly King Xiliu has been mysterious since he was born. In addition to being the southern heavenly king of Shengting, he is also the apple of the jade fire mansion in the East pole. Therefore, all the big sun creatures around the Fusang sacred tree will obey his orders."


    As the bloody battle intensified, the old Shenji Pavilion on the warship, which recorded the battlefield situation with the Shenji ceremony, spoke faster and faster. Then his old face turned red and his voice of explanation continued to ring:


    "the Xiandao people have a strong control over the battle situation, which seems to give the monks in the land of taixuan a chance to breathe, but it is even more behind them In other words, the summer of Xiandao may have wanted to gather all the high-level monks in the sect below to get all the opportunities in one net. "


    After this voice fell, the old man, who was in a position of extraordinary importance in Shenji Pavilion and was responsible for collecting the information of the whole North Sea, seemed to have thought of something. His pupils shrank sharply and murmured:


    "that''s right. Since the Xiandao people can directly cut off the river of psychic lava under the eyes of the South heavenly king, they must be able to kill thousands of golden snakes The supernatural powers stopped the rampart before it approached the wall, but they didn''t do so. They wanted to retreat and complete the killing. How could this be possible? "


    After that, the old beard of the Shenji Pavilion trembled, and his eyes were fixed on the countless monks of taixuan place on the wall like a dark cloud. With a little trembling voice, he sounded again:


    "it''s too late, it''s too late, the king of the South has become a strong man to cultivate in the west, but it''s still too tender. But what kind of means should the Xiandao people use to get all these northward I can''t even guess the top fighting power and the whole southern palace of the holy court


    The old man''s voice dropped, and the magic ceremony in front of him continued to turn the page violently. Once the ceremony began to turn, it represented that there was another powerful magic power coming into the void.


    This magic power comes from pengmu, the God of war, as well as from the Dharma Xiujun and Daxia Dharma Xiujun!


    After cutting off the river with one spear and one shield, Peng mu, who was surrounded by the endless scarlet fighting spirit, continued to disappear from the original place without any hesitation. Holding the spear of the God of war, he bullied the king of Southern heaven to the West stream in front of him.


    At the same time, on the wall of Tiandi fortress, the officers and soldiers of the Daxia Dharma cultivation army, together with the ancient taboo soldiers and spirits behind them, raised their hands at the same time. Their bodies had already condensed the power of magic power to the limit and poured out together.


    The magic power of the French army. The cold country is coming!


    The next breath, the icy breath poured out into the sky, and then turned into a rolling dark blue fog. In a flash, it occupied half of the sky, competing with the same vast atmosphere of sun and fire ahead, directly dividing the battle field of Shura.


    Real ice and fire!


    After a few seconds, countless cold fog shrouded in the sky and earth fortress walls of the extremely cold country, one after another huge frost tentacles stretched out from the void, and with extremely fast speed directly grasped a venerable Japanese golden snake that was biting in front of him.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Ice and fire collide with each other violently and vanish, the violent sound is sent out directly, at the same time, accompanied by the roar of the big sun Golden Snake when it struggles violently.


    "The thorn of the tentacle pierces seven inches!"


    The clear and steady command sound sounded between the blue fog of the cold country. Then, in each of the ice tentacles, countless sharp and incomparable ice thorns directly burst out, and then the strong ice law directly tore up the solid scales on the body surface of the Big Day Golden Snake and pierced it fiercely.


    Seven inches is the snake''s weakness. Even the big sun Golden Snake wandering around the scorching sun is no exception. Therefore, after the seven inch is directly pierced by the cold ice, the Golden Snake''s roar with pain is louder, and it struggles violently in the void.


    Then these smaller big sun golden snakes began to roll and fight back violently, but they could not break free from the huge ice tentacles. Then the ice tentacles suddenly forced, and the long and thin golden snakes, which were cut off by Li Yi and Jiang Yue with swords, fell down from the sky.


    For a moment, the sun and rain were flying all over the sky, rolling and hot. Suddenly, the situation that he thought was a sure bet changed suddenly, which made a monk''s face change one after another.


    But now they are as difficult to turn back as an arrow leaving the string. They can only brave their heads and lift their energy to the extreme. They head into the icy cold country with rolling cold fog flying.


    "It''s disgusting ice debris."


    The breath of extreme cold rolling from the front, making the South King of the West flow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and for her born in the scorching sun, frost is undoubtedly one of the most disliked breath of Xiliu.


    With a little disgust of murmuring down, the South King West flow left fist immediately clenched, directly to the front of the void a fist furious blow out.


    In the next moment, before Xiliu''s fist with pure gold flame, a bloody war shield suddenly emerged from the void. At the same time, Peng Mu''s massive body and the spear of the God of war stabbed from the mysterious track appeared!"Boom


    The deafening sound of the collision between the fist and the shield went straight into the sky, and then a wave of visible energy spread and swept outward, and the ripples passed through. The void in the Shura region split like a piece of paper paste.


    "Face to face with my king, and I don''t want to think about whether I can take my fist!"


    After the Jiao shouts with the ultimate fighting spirit rolled out, the dazzling gold lava began to flow again on the left fist of the South heavenly king. Under the influence of the vast sun, the former was not a big fist, just like a small sun compressed to the extreme.


    It is worth mentioning that the fierce nature of the South King of Shengting is extremely confident. He thinks that Peng mu in front of him can not catch his big sun blow, so he directly attacks instead of defending. He completely ignores the quick spear of the God of war, and once again hits Peng Mu''s shield.


    Magic power. Big sun blow fist!


    Ancient taboo magic. Armor and shield!


    One attack and one defense are the world''s top-level vast powers, which suddenly collide with each other in the sky of the battlefield. The infinite power generated by them directly deprives almost all people''s hearing, vision and spirit sense on the whole battlefield.


    For a moment, the whole mind was filled with endless golden light, and all the friars even felt that there was a real round of scorching sun, which suddenly exploded in front of them.


    Except for the golden light of the sun, the monks around could not hear any sound, as if the whole world were silent at this moment.


    "This is what the legend tells us. The collision of the ultimate powers can not only distort space, but even time."


    The terrible voice came from the monk''s mouth in the taixuan land above the sea. After nearly 50 breaths, the dazzling light gradually weakened under the gaze of countless eyes, and then two blurred figures continued to appear in everyone''s sight.


    "It''s Xiliu, the king of the South sky, and the mysterious Fairy Island people. None of them fell down. It''s terrible!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Compared with the monks of zongmen who arrived here from all over the land of taixuan, one of the Xia generals arrayed on the wall of heaven and earth was undoubtedly more adaptable to the infinite power and glare of the blazing sun, for there were also the combined magical powers of destroying the heaven and the earth, which fell in the blazing sun.


    Between heaven and earth, the sun of the nine heavenly gods is the extreme of Yang, providing light for the whole life, and the power it contains is naturally infinite. Therefore, even if the dazzling light produced by the South Heavenly King''s Xi Liu heavy fist and Peng Mu''s battle shield have gradually dissipated, the burning breath of everything is still pouring out.


    The blazing breath almost boils the whole empty air, thus forming a very fuzzy distorted state. Then more and more eyes, through the distorted void, can see clearly the state of the two at this time. Then, one after another, their eyes shrink sharply, and they blurt out with a cry.


    At the same time, the huge force of the outer space ripping out of the sky, which makes people feel terrible.


    At one end of the black hole, Xiliu, the southern king of heaven, stands tall and upright. A thick layer of sun gold flame is burning from the rune wrapped King''s robe. But on Xiliu''s shoulder, there is a scarlet spear full of fighting spirit.


    It was Peng Mu''s fierce spear!


    "The king of South Heaven in Shengting was stabbed directly by a spear. This is a terrifying creature of Xiandao people!"


    The murmur was heard from the monks on the warship below. Then the men looked at Peng mu on the other side and continued to take a breath.


    In the void, sky Hui''s army robes are flying, and the God of war''s Scarlet mansions spread out in front of him. His leaning forward body and slightly bent right knee indicate that he has just resisted the fierce power of the sun with the power of armor and shield.


    However, laymen watch the excitement, and the experts look at the door. Peng Mu''s body is still full of strong blood gas and boiling Qi, which proves that just now for Tianhui army Peng mu, there is also a risk of life and death.


    "It''s really weird. Why haven''t you really stepped on that bridge to resist this blow of the king?"


    With a voice of great doubt, he came from the mouth of Xiliu, the southern heavenly king. Then he stretched out his left hand and held the God of war spear which was deeply pierced on his right shoulder. He pulled it out of his body directly.


    Gold lava like blood then flowed out, but in the whole process, there was no strange color on the face caused by the king of the south, as if his body was not injured.


    Then the flaming sun gold flame continued to burst out of the former''s body, scrambling to get into the spear pierced wound of Xiliu, and began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few breaths, Peng mu, who was also standing in the void, stood up straight, lifted the shield in his handle, continued to open his hand, and drew another spear of the God of war from the void. At the same time, the spirit of the other two laws was more intense in his massive body.


    That is the boiling battlefield evil spirit, as well as the extremely thick blood power!


    As soon as the breath of these two vast laws came out, the southern king of heaven on the other side seemed to find something. His frowning brows gradually expanded, his red lips lifted, and his voice continued to spread:


    "there are two other mysterious laws entangled in your body. It''s no wonder that you can walk away from this king''s fist. It turns out that you have the power of increasing your body."


    After the words fell, the right hand of the spear of the God of war held by Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven, suddenly exerted force on his right hand. The more violent sun flame burst on his right hand, and even the whole blood spear gradually began to melt. Next time, the voice of the former became colder and colder throughout the night sky of the battlefield:


    "but next time, you will not be so lucky, because no matter how much you increase I can blow it up


    At the end of the speech, the spear of the God of war in the hands of the king of the south of the holy court was completely crushed. Then Xiliu directly raised his precious five fire seven plume fan in his hand, and fiercely slapped Peng mu in front of him!


    There is no doubt that the South heavenly king of Shengting is powerful. Both the initial channeling summoning the big sun creatures or the powerful close combat power just now show his extremely all-round fighting ability. However, in terms of its strongest means, it still exerts the supreme Yang magic power together with the five fire and seven plume fans.


    "The five fires are called seven plumes, and the flint people are just coming out, Bing Li Ying!"


    The cold voice continued to flow from the West flow of the mouth, and then above the void, the five fire of treasure fan came to the world again, and the five fires at this time, compared with the five days before the holy court, were just different.


    The original flame of the five colors that erupted from the treasure fan just came out, and the emptiness that had just healed around it was making a crackling sound because it could not bear it.


    In the next breath, the red, blue, white and chaos of the original fire converged directly inward, forming a rolling forward flame storm. Meanwhile, within the storm, the songs of seven kinds of Apollo birds pierced the void and resounded through everyone''s ears.


    The king of the South who has been hit with true fire, if he doesn''t, he will destroy the heaven and the earth!


    "Fa Xiu Jun, magical power, ice sealed void, let go!"In the face of the fierce magic power of Nantian Wang and Xiliu, Wang Jing on the platform showed a dignified look on his face, and opened his mouth to issue an attack command to the French Xiujun arrayed below.


    The executive power of the officers and soldiers of the great summer is the excellent quality directly engraved into the bones. Therefore, after only two breaths, the countless fog began to gather rapidly in the frozen country surrounded by countless cold fog over the Tiandi fortress, and directly condensed into a huge ice dragon''s head.


    Then the frost dragon looked up to the sky and let out a roar of breaking the sky and earth. It directly vomited a blue and black Frost Breath across the void without any hesitation!


    At the same time, the extreme cold came down suddenly with the breath of frost. The violent and incomparable cold directly frozen all the void along the road. Both the air and the evil spirit were frozen into ice. Looking from a distance, it was like a huge tentacle that was constantly extending forward.


    Once again, the battle field in the Shura region was completely divided by the two opposing original attributes of blazing heat and severe cold. Then the flame storm and the ice breath exploded to one place without any fancy. The sky curtain of the North Sea was torn from the middle like a fragile paper.


    "The sky in the North Sea is cracked again!"


    The voice of astonishment and incomparable came from the mouth of a monk who witnessed all this. They were really unimaginable. How could the emptiness of the land of taixuan become so fragile?


    "Crackling!"


    Under the deafening sound of fragmentation, a dark crack directly divides the whole Shura battlefield from top to bottom.


    One side is burning region, the other side is cold country!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Inflammation, severe fire. Cold, cold.


    Fire and cold are two completely opposite original attributes. They repel each other and restrain each other. Therefore, under the attack of fire and cold, they will directly burst out a violent power that can shatter the void and split the heaven and earth.


    "Ge Lao, people often wonder that the sky is the sky when the living beings raise their heads. The nine heavenly palaces that cover our friars are so vast and vast. How did the bloody battle in the North Sea tens of thousands of years ago break the whole sky?


    "At the beginning, I didn''t understand, but after watching the earth shaking power explosion, I began to believe the reason why the North sea sky tilted."


    The frightful murmur rings from the Shenji Pavilion warship. Under the vast power of the rolling attack above, the warships on the sea of Shura are just like toy boats pressed by a finger in the turbulent sea water.


    The violent vibration of the warship''s hull and the chaotic air force made it impossible for the monks on the ship to continue to bombard the fortress walls of heaven and earth, which were shrouded in cold fog. While maintaining the defensive boundary of the warship, they opened their mouths and gazed at the sky of Shura region, half red and half blue.


    The first drop of rain fell from the sky after Mo Yue''s hundred breath. It crossed an arc and directly hit the boundary outside the warship. It burst outward and spread out a small water spray.


    The first drop was followed by the second drop and the third drop. After only a few breaths, the drifting and heavy rain came down in unison, and then the whole undulating sea suddenly had countless ripples.


    "Is it raining?"


    A doubt came out of the monk''s mouth in the land of taixuan. Then the older elder nodded and answered:


    "after the intersection of cold and fire, it is rain. With such strong attribute magic power, there should be a heavy rain!"


    The voice of this man fell, and suddenly thunder bursts out over the chaotic sky of the whole Shura region. The sound of thundering continued to spread, and then the rain of magic power interwoven with red and blue poured down, which was very strange.


    "In the falling rain, blue and red light interweave, indicating that the two magic powers are still playing in the void. Such a earth shaking war has not happened in the land of taixuan for a long time!"


    On the Shenji Pavilion warship, the old Shenji Pavilion, which controls the rapid page turning of the Shenji grand ceremony and records the changes of the battlefield, is full of excitement on his old face.


    He deeply understood that once the bloody battle in the North Sea recorded in the Shenji grand ceremony in front of him was introduced to the south, the whole land of taixuan would undoubtedly be completely detonated, and even cause endless waves, which would completely change the basic cognition of all living beings to the world.


    At that time, it will be of great significance to him and the Shenji Pavilion, which has obtained the first-hand information behind him.


    When we think about this, the light in the old eyes of Shenji Pavilion is even stronger. The whole person seems to be decades younger. Then he reaches out and points to the raindrops falling from above, and the voice continues to spread:


    "although it is difficult for us to see clearly the magic game on the sky, it is not impossible for us to have a glimpse of the situation of the fierce battle Falling raindrops. "


    After saying that, the old Shenji Pavilion coughed softly. When all the people around focused on the drop and quickly fell to the raindrop, the voice came out again:


    "the raindrop generated by the direct collision of the hot and cold magic power rules can directly reflect the game situation of the two above. If it is half fire and half blue, it is equal power, and once it appears If one of the colors is over the other, the balance of victory will begin to tilt. "


    Before the old man''s explanation of Shenji pavilion was over, suddenly, a cry of surprise came from his side, and he directly thought of it:


    "changed, changed. Look up, the distribution of the two colors in those raindrops has changed!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was suddenly surprised. Then he suddenly looked up at the top of the sky and looked at the raindrop that had just fallen. His pupils shrank.


    Just as the friar said, the two colors of gold and blue, which were originally divided, had changed directly over these overturned raindrops.


    Gold more blue less, indicating that the sun and flame began to dominate!


    In fact, it is the same thing. After 50 minutes, accompanied by more and more loud burst and roar, countless water mist and chaos intertwined in the North sea sky, the rich golden light reappeared, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was like the sun shining over the whole Shura region.


    In the next second, the more and more dazzling golden light starts to disperse all the ice breath around, and then completely occupies the space between heaven and earth. Then, on the sky, the original tornado storm driven out by the West stream of the South heavenly king with five fire and seven plume fans runs through the sea and sky, roaring and tearing up the extremely cold dragon breath in front of him, and continues to roll forward with great momentum.


    "The South heavenly king of Shengting is indeed a top-level overhaul standing in the cloud of taixuan. He can fight against the whole Xiandao ethnic army with one person''s strength, and can still take the upper hand completely. If this raging original flame storm is carried out in the sect of a certain force in the land of taixuan, 99% of the sects will be directly wiped out!"


    The murmur came from a monk''s mouth. The faces of the monks in the land of taixuan were reflected into a golden color by the strong light, but they kept their eyes open for fear of missing the development of the next war.The life and death struggle between high-level monks usually takes only a moment.


    In front of these people, a whole fortress wall of heaven and earth was built in front of them. The summer of Xiandao, which isolated heaven and earth, was not a soft persimmon kneaded at will, but a powerful northern overlord!


    "The breath of the ice dragon has been completely torn apart. I wonder if the Xiandao people can have follow-up measures to stop the big sun fire storm?"


    One idea leaped in the minds of a large number of friars, and then the heads of various sects who approached the golden barrier of the fortress of heaven and earth stopped one after another, suspended in the air, waiting for the next round of fierce confrontation.


    Under the influence of the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, even if these people are powerful and powerful, they don''t dare to intervene easily, because if the gods fight with each other, ordinary people will die if they are not careful.


    "The power of this Xiandao summer is unfathomable. My patriarch thinks that even the southern king of Shengting has not forced out his real strength until now, and there should be follow-up measures."


    As soon as the voice of a sect elder dropped, the response of another major patriarch rang out:


    "if you follow the words of Daoyou, now the southern palace of the holy court has not made any efforts. Look at the fire house heavenly soldiers behind the South Heavenly King''s Xiliu, they are just arrayed, and have not begun to charge!"


    As soon as the words were said, everyone''s eyes were fixed, and then they looked at the huge sky army array which was looming under the rolling fire. However, the next breath, the South heavenly king and the West stream continued to ring through the sky, but the eyes of these monks were directly brightened.


    "Fire house, heaven soldiers, gather together, match the situation!"


    After Jiao''s voice rolled out, there was a roar that broke the sky:


    "obey the southern Heavenly King''s edict!"


    At the end of the roar, one of them was wearing red armor and was burning with fire. The heavenly soldiers drew out their sharp blades together and began to release the violent momentum of repression and dormancy for a long time.


    Let''s go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "The heavenly army of the hundred thousand fire mansion has moved, and the holy court is about to launch an all-round campaign, so we should also pay close attention to it!"


    The majestic sun exploding outwards completely fills half of the sky of Shura region. At this time, whether the flame storm still raging forward or the vast power generated by the collective explosion of 100000 heavenly soldiers, it is very clear that the holy court is powerful.


    Guangguang is a southbound palace under the command of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu. Its combat power is even more than the sum of numerous warships gathered in one place!


    "Fire house, heaven soldiers, melt the array in the palace!"


    In the fire mansion and heavenly army array, a moderate command sound suddenly sounded. Then, the huge and motionless Southern palace of holy Court suspended in the rear over the battlefield directly began to emit a strong light of gold and red interwoven.


    After a few minutes, a fire house of heaven soldiers began to disperse, and with a very fast speed around the holy court to fight the world''s mobile fortress, formation of formation.


    The golden awns interweave and the breath soars. After the flames rising from the body of the ten thousand fire mansion heavenly soldiers merge into one place, they are absorbed by the Nanxing palace nearby.


    After that, countless mysterious runes appeared on the Nanxing palace, and flickered like breathing, as if they were rapidly pregnant with a terrifying existence that startled the world and sobbed ghosts and gods.


    At the same time, in front of the West flow of the South heavenly king, the big sun storm composed of five colors of original flame continued to approach the fortress wall of heaven and earth after breaking the ice.


    Although the storm that runs through heaven and earth has not yet arrived, the extremely hot heat wave radiation and energy have already bombarded the golden barrier, making the rune encircled border constantly fluctuate and ripple, indicating that it is suffering a fierce impact.


    Then, behind the fortress wall, the voice from Xue Beichuan sounded directly:


    "the city guard forces, push up 49 puppets!"


    As soon as this was said, a soldier of the city garrison continued to gather around the huge puppet of the city fortress and quickly moved forward. At the same time, there were a large number of big Xia Men, who rushed to the puppet and jumped onto the platform vigorously. Then, he quickly poured the purification medicine from the bucket into the puppet to supplement the consumption.


    In the past two years, under Zhao Yu''s supreme will, the position of the Daxia Ministry of work soared. After the incorporation of the institution clan, various kinds of puppet organ designs emerged one after another, and the impact was obvious, which made the whole Daxia people understand the convenience and power brought by the utensils.


    This is no exception on the battlefield. No matter when it is hundreds of times faster than the joint release of the monks'' magic power, the Weiyang army''s Crossbow has always been the first choice of the front Marshal Wang Jing.


    Therefore, Wang Jing, who stands upright on the platform, stares at the five color flame storm in front of him. Then he raises his right hand and clenches his fist. He opens his mouth and sends out a roar from heaven and earth:


    "the Weiyang army''s thunder and crossbow, reverse Yin and Yang, boom!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The roar of the Wangjing even drowns out the roar of the flames and storms in front of him. At the next moment, the red and white thunder and crossbow streamed into the sky again, crossing the bloody and evil air filled void, just like a meteor shower, crashing down from the wall to the front.


    The dense and interwoven thunder and crossbow immediately filled the sight of all people, and occupied all the space before the tornado.


    Different from the faint killing of the friars'' warships in the land of taixuan before, this time, under Wang Jing''s roaring command, all the stone throwing cart puppets of the great Xia Weiyang army were pouring forward with the power of rolling thunder.


    Then countless thunder and crossbow guns interweave in the void, and a few breaths turn into a vast ocean of thunder. Within the ocean, a tsunami composed of violent thunder surges into the sky and rushes down to the storm tornado ahead.


    Flame and thunder, two of the world''s most Yang laws, officially exploded at the same place, but unexpectedly, after the combination of thunder and fire, it did not fall apart as the rest of the people imagined, but it was a very strange annihilation and disappearance.


    Silent, but more terrifying!


    "The void is collapsing, completely collapsing!"


    A monk of taixuan land who witnessed all this gave a strange cry directly. Then, the voice from Wangjing continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "reverse Yin and Yang, and all things disappear!"


    The voice falls, like the tide of fire and storm surrounded by the erosion of the white sea of thunder, in an instant black, the same conversion, there are completely different laws of origin.


    From Yin to Yang, it takes only a moment, but between the reversals of yin and Yang, infinite power emerges!


    Then, under the gaze of one after another, the extremely dark thunder burst out of the thunder pool, like a gangrene with bones. It began to spread outside the rolling five fire storm, like a giant of heaven and earth, covered with strange and cold black frost on the golden giant''s body.


    All this is also silent. Looking from afar, it looks like a big mouth that extends outwards. In the strange silence, it swallows the big sun storm completely into his stomach, and makes the people who see it feel cold subconsciously. They are clearly exposed to the bright sunlight, but they still feel cold all over."This, this storm formed by the original five fires, has been swallowed up?"


    An unbelievable voice rings from the warship above the sea, and then a tender voice with anger is sent directly from the sky:


    "whatever means you have, everything is in vain in front of absolute strength!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the five fire and seven plume fan was lifted from the hand of the South Heavenly King Xiliu once again. Then the colorful plumes above the treasure fan lit up directly, and a completely different song of divine birds began to come out from the fan.


    At the same time, the sea of thunder in front of us almost completely engulfed the tornado. It seemed that the tornado was stimulated and summoned. It suddenly expanded outward, and then a pair of wings and claws sprang up to try to get out of the tornado.


    However, in the next moment, Xi Liu, who was about to wield his magic power, suddenly bowed his head and frowned. Because of the void under him, a huge blood colored array suddenly appeared. Meanwhile, countless scarlet blood flowed rapidly inside the array, sending out the ultimate evil spirit.


    Ancient taboo magic. Blood sacrifice!


    "Interesting."


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the South Heavenly King Xiliu, and then he raised his feet forward, trying to tear the void in front of him and directly break away from the scope of the blood sacrifice array.


    However, between the electric light and the flint, a quick spear of the God of war was torn out of the void first, completely blocking the direction of Xiliu''s advance.


    "Get out of here


    Xiliu, the king of the South sky, turned his precious fan in his hand and cut it directly on the God of war''s swift spear like a sword.


    "Ding!"


    The piercing sound spread out to the outside, and the God of war''s spear was directly cut off as if it were on the side. However, it took only a very short time. Then the right foot of Xiliu continued to step out, and his body shape became blurred.


    "If you want to go, have you asked the son of this generation?"


    A voice with a rebellious roar suddenly resounded through the sky. Before the sound came out, a blood shadow went straight from the top to the bottom, and the sword was blasted on the head of the West stream of the South heavenly king.


    Strong to the extreme of the battlefield evil spirit, rolling outward, which is also accompanied by the dazzling sword cold light, a moment, tens of thousands of lights.


    Jiang Yue, commander of Tianhui army.


    Ancient taboo magic. Attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Li Yi, Peng Mu and Jiang Yue are the three most balanced strength soldiers in Huijun in summer.


    There is no doubt that the southern heavenly king of Shengting is powerful. The supreme power of the land immortal realm follows the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, ordinary monks will be directly wiped out by the vast power of the sun before they even get close to it.


    In the world of practice, there is a well-known truth. Only one can resist the power of another source, and in a deeper sense, only the power of the state can resist it!


    Although Peng Mu and other three Tianhui army taboos have not yet entered the land God fairyland, they have compressed their country prototype into a piece of protective armor, which is against the power of the great sun kingdom which bombards the whole body of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the addition of the ancient taboo magic power attack, he held two big swords and, in an instant, attacked the southern king of heaven to the West. In a flash, he directly cut tens of thousands of slashes.


    After the cold light and the evil spirit of the battlefield intertwined, it directly turned into a torrent of attack like that formed when thousands of troops charged. At the same time, the boundless evil spirit twined around the river and Yue. On one side, the flying banners and flags were all lit up from behind, and the sound of charging horn like golden drums was heard to the outside.


    Jiang Yue''s sword smashed the space crack in front of the West stream of the South heavenly king, and made the latter dare not use the Japanese kingdom to fight against it.


    Therefore, after a very short period of thinking, the king of the south, Xiliu, stepped forward and set his left hand on the mark and pushed it up.


    "Magic power. Sun burst!"


    With the introduction of the left hand of the South heavenly king of Shengting, a little golden light about the size of a grain of rice appears between the fingers of the former. As soon as the golden light appears, it will burst and open without any hesitation. Then the extremely fierce power of riyao pours out after condensation, trying to blow the violent River in front of him directly.


    "It''s late!"


    Just as the sun Yao''s power just gathered and broke out, the banners fluttered. Jiang Yue, who made all his efforts, raised his mouth and let out a roar. As soon as the words fell, the blood sacrifice array at the foot of the king of the South sky was completely covered by the original blood.


    Then the infinite blood light suddenly rose to the sky, directly enveloping the West flow of the southern king of heaven, which was emitting the burning sun light. From a distance, it was like a scarlet light column connecting the nine days suddenly appeared above the void.


    The main function of the blood sacrifice array by the bloodthirsty demon Li Yi is to cover and cut off the connection between the internal and external laws with the blood law to the limit, so as to achieve the strong effect of forbidding demons and keeping silent.


    Therefore, the king of South Heaven, shrouded by the blood sacrifice array, instantly covered with countless blood lines outside the golden kingdom. These blood lines extend outward faster than lightning, directly forming the huge head of the bloodthirsty demon with its fangs exposed!


    The harsh laughter rolled out, and the law connection between the South King and the West flow in the blood sacrifice array was directly cut off.


    At the same time, the big day tornado struggling to fight back in the sea of Yin thunder of Weiyang army completely lost the law supply of the South heavenly king of Shengting in an instant, and the song of the great sun god bird suddenly stopped, like a sunken ship, completely engulfed by the roaring Zhiyin thunder sea.


    "Fierce fighting, see the move, the advantage that South Heavenly King built before the West flow, has been pulled back by Xiandao summer!"


    The monk of Shenji Pavilion, who paid close attention to the situation of the whole battlefield, opened his mouth and let out an uncontrollable exclamation. Then the old Shenji Pavilion standing on the bow deck fixed his eyes on the sky. The golden figure covered by the light column of blood sacrifice opened his mouth and said:


    "you come and go, this battle is really wonderful, this trip is not empty!"


    The old man''s exclamation of Shenji Pavilion came down. The southern king of heaven flowed to the top of his head to the West. The strong attack and attack of Jiang Yue had been pounded down like a storm. However, the king of South Heaven, whose law had been cut off directly, frowned and raised the five fire and seven plume fan held by his right hand on his head to fully mobilize the power of the whole country.


    For the land immortal Kingdom, the whole country is a world of its own. Therefore, even if the connection with the law of the road is cut off by the blood sacrifice array, the southern heavenly king of the holy court still has the power of the kingdom to drive.


    Then, with the power of the golden Kingdom boiling, the precious fan in the hand of Xiliu, the king of South Heaven, suddenly expanded ten times outward and became a huge fan the size of one person, covering Xiliu''s not big body from above.


    At the next moment, Jiang Yue''s big sword slashed the torrent and fell on the five fire and seven plume fans. Suddenly, there was a striking sound of fine iron with strong penetrating power between the whole heaven and earth.


    Under the extremely harsh Ding Dong sound, countless scarlet evil spirits burst out from Jiang Yue''s body, directly forming the virtual shadow of one ancient soldier after another, which made Tianhui''s army Jiang Yue fight with thousands of horses instead of wielding a sword alone.


    Under the continuous cold light, the right hand of the South Sky King Xi Liu was always as stable as a mountain. However, the next breath, the burning pupil of the South Sky King burning golden flame moved, his lips closed, his fist clenched, and he punched again at the side.On the left fist of the king of South Heaven, the strong power of the golden Kingdom surged wildly, tearing the covering and falling into the blood sacrifice array, and suddenly roared to the void filled with evil spirit on the left side. At the same time, a cold voice came out:


    "get out of here!"


    The next step of Wang''s body was not a violent one.


    Li Yi, a bloodthirsty demon, came down. The boundless blood roared and worshipped like a king. Then a big scarlet sword, which was made of countless blood, crossed the mysterious track and fell on the West flow heavy fist of the South heavenly king.


    At that moment, in all people''s knowledge of the sea, suddenly appeared a strange incomparable picture.


    Big sunset blood sea!


    On the boundless and boundless sea of blood, a golden sun fell from the sky and roared into the rolling sea surface, causing endless blood waves.


    Then the roaring and fluctuating blood wave suddenly began to roll violently, forming a huge whirlpool. Within the whirlpool, a blood demon''s hand flowing countless blood stretched out from it and grasped the falling sun.


    At the same time, a blood devil''s hand appeared above the void of Shura realm and on the sword cut by Li Yi. He wanted to tear off the whole left arm of Xiliu, the southern heavenly king.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the same time, the words of Wang''s wild eyes and the west of her mouth are extremely cold and empty.


    After an instant, a feeling of palpitation that had not appeared for many years suddenly came out of the heart of the South King of heaven.


    Li Yi, Jiang Yue and Peng Mu formed a great array of three talents to lock the king of the south to the West in the void.


    This is a summer plan for a long time, against the king of the south of the holy court to kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    In the center of the North Sea, within the battle field of the Shura region, the extremely cracked gas engine is boiling rapidly, while the originally extremely strong northern sky, under the powerful magic power, is like the fragile glass, which is broken and cracked again and again.


    This is a violent battle rarely seen in taixuan in recent years, which is enough to be recorded in the history of taixuan!


    As we all know, the bloody battle is accompanied by the blood and death of countless creatures. The glory of a battle is undoubtedly made of blood and heads.


    However, for the rest of the monks of zongmen, who were in the northern sea Shura area and were in great agitation, what was able to protect them in this bloody battle was not a defensive barrier with golden light outside the warships, but the king of Southern heaven who was ambushed and killed by the three Tianhui army''s taboos on the sky.


    With the momentum of the officers and soldiers in the front line of Daxia to reach the peak, as well as the meticulous deduction and layout, it can be said that once the king of Nantian was defeated, there would be only one end for the other monks.


    "Die!"


    The situation of the war has changed greatly. Before that, under the influence of the South heavenly king and the West flowing supernatural power, the Xia generals and men who had been mainly defending showed their extremely violent killing opportunities with less than ten rest. They set up a killing situation by opposing defense for attacking.


    Li Yi, Jiang Yue and Peng mu, from three different directions at the same time, use the stone breaking taboo magic power to firmly lock the South Heavenly King westward on the void.


    The blood sacrifice array is isolated from the main road, and the strong attack of sword light like a storm makes the five fire seven plume fans unable to display any great sun magic power. Meanwhile, the sharp claw thrown out by the blood demon Li Yi completely blocked all the routes of the South heavenly king of the holy court.


    Since he was unable to move forward, he retreated. Therefore, the king of Southern heaven, who was very experienced in fighting, moved again and tried to pull back. At this time, the scarlet spear of the God of war tore up the void and approached the right shoulder of the king of the south in the Holy court.


    The spear of God of war that Peng Mu fiercely stabbed forward has its own sharp and strong piercing law. This point was deeply experienced by the southern Heavenly King Xiliu before, because his shoulder had just been directly pierced not long ago.


    Therefore, under the three types of fury, ancient taboo and supernatural powers, the king of the south must make a choice in an instant!


    "Good tyrannical law, I am more and more curious about you Xiandao people. What kind of environment can give birth to such a tyrannical and incomparable law, but you are wrong in one point, because you can never cross this gap without stepping on that bridge!"


    As the voice fell, the golden pupil in the eyes of the South Heavenly King flowed westward, and the fire of the core origin began to burn with an unprecedented degree. Even in the eyes of Li Yi and other three people, a virtual image of the world belonging to the nine heaven God day suddenly appeared in the eyes of Li Yi and other three people.


    The next breath, the shadow of the Far East world inhabited by the Ninth Heaven God day spreads outward, just like a wave of light and shadow, completely covering the not bulky body of the South Heavenly King Xiliu, as if directly wearing a clothes of the extreme eastern world.


    "Oriental hibiscus, rising sun!"


    In a flash, a giant hibiscus tree appeared on the surface of the South Heavenly King''s body. At the same time, a brilliant sun rose slowly above the sacred tree.


    Then, like a shackle, the Rune of the blood sacrifice array that tightly entangled the body of the king of the South sky in the holy court was broken by the power of the big sun. Although his hands were shackled by the taboos of the Tianhui army, the South heavenly king still had two feet. After a moment, the right foot of the former was lifted up and trampled down in the air.


    "Boom


    A huge sound like a volcano erupted, and then the infinite golden light rushed to the sky from the whole body of the South Heavenly King flowing westward. At the same time, a loud and incomparable cry came from the body of the South heavenly king with infinite gold flame.


    "Jinwu crows, this is the big day, and Jinwu is singing!"


    On the Shenji Pavilion warship, because of the fierce momentum, the Shenji Pavilion, whose hair and hair were flying backward, opened his mouth. Then, without any hesitation, he directly reached out and began to quickly flip the Shenji ceremony in front of him, because he had a strong premonition that the mysterious South heavenly king of the holy court would reveal some little-known secrets in this bloody battle.


    After a few breaths, the town exerts the power of the country and suppresses the face of the empty king of the South sky. Suddenly, it begins to fill with golden light. The golden hair first spreads out and then, like countless spears, stabs Li Yi, the blood demon in front of him.


    "Peng Mu!"


    Under the influence of countless golden silk, Li Yi didn''t dodge at all. He just let out a roar, and then continued to cut out the bloody sword with scarlet blood. At the next moment, Peng Mu appeared in front of Li Yi with a battle shield. Under the influence of the magic law of body armor and shield, the golden hair of Xi Liu stabbing Li Yi was drawn to the battle shield.


    "Get out of here


    Although the claw of Xiuri was not big enough to describe, it was almost impossible to describe the sound of his claw in front of the sun.Above the sky of the Shura region, there was a loud noise that was about to shatter the eardrum. Then Peng mu, who was holding the shield, let out a snort. After that, the whole person was blasted back for hundreds of meters.


    "Chop!"


    At the same time, Li Yi''s sword and the blood devil''s claw condensed from infinite blood were directly cut on the left arm of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu. All the monks who witnessed all this flashed a look of horror.


    When this close combat is carried out here, every one millionth of the distance is enough to determine the direction of victory and defeat. The South Heavenly King''s westward flow is worthy of being the top-level overhaul of the whole land of taixuan. The strong law of Dayi even exceeds the expectations of the taboos of Tianhui army.


    Therefore, at the first time when Peng Mu was blown away and the three talents array of heaven, earth and man appeared, Xi Liu''s body had moved to the right by an inch.


    If you miss a little bit, you can''t make a mistake!


    At the next moment, Li Yi''s sword, which was filled with all the blood rules of the scarlet twins, was chopped down along the king''s robe.


    Then, the claws of blood demons from the scarlet twins tore off the Royal robe outside the left arm of the South heavenly king of the holy court, revealing the whole arm full of golden light.


    On the arm of the king of South Heaven, countless mysterious golden runes directly outline a totem, but in an instant it is covered by countless slurries.


    The face of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu was extremely cold. Then he directly raised his left arm and grasped the spear of the God of war running down in front of him, and his voice came out word by word:


    "tear up this king''s robe, damn it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "It''s a pity that it''s a little bit different."


    At the center of the North Sea, the battle field of the Shura region, and the fortress of heaven and earth, a voice of regret came from Wang''s well head. Then the great marshal of the front line of Daxia took a breath slowly and continued to say:


    "as your majesty said, the top zunshang overhaul in the land of taixuan is undoubtedly one of the greatest threats to our great Xia, but it is not the root On this basis, the staff of the military aircraft department in the rear should be able to roughly judge the combat effectiveness ratio between the high-ranking friars of the enemy and ourselves. "


    After Wang Jing''s voice dropped, another young and mellow voice next sounded:


    "one to three is not too bad, but it is not optimistic."


    "Lord Liang, after all, this is the top land immortal state in legend. If it had been put on three years ago, most people would not even have the idea of revolt, not to mention now they are against life and death."


    Wang Jing''s words were filled with regret. Then his eyes narrowed under his sword eyebrows and continued to say:


    "the three Tianhui armies can check and balance one of the top dignitaries. We don''t mention whether we can hunt or not, but at least we have leeway. If other factors are included, it is not impossible to kill saints and gods, and your majesty can always surprise people, can''t you?"


    As soon as his majesty appeared in the mouth of the king, all the officers and men around him stood respectfully and subconsciously. It can be seen that the supreme majesty of the young emperor has gone deep into the hearts of all the people. Then an idea came to mind one after another.


    At the age of weak crown, Zhao Yu, the great emperor of Fuyao, slaughtered the gods of the sun empire in the capital city of Guangzhou at the age of weak crown, and then killed the ice snow female saints in the Arctic land. Taking into account the blood left by the master and the immortal, the young Emperor''s eyebrows have been marked with four cinnabar lines by the way of heaven!


    In fact, for all the great Xia people in the vast land of Shenzhou, it is not only the cross era development speed that gives infinite courage and confidence, but also the existence of Zhao Yu.


    As long as Zhao Yu sits on the top of the throne in Huangji hall, it is better than a thousand words!


    "Your Majesty, Li Yi and other three Tianhui troops failed to defeat the southern Heavenly King Xiliu in the end."


    In Huangji Hall of Baidi palace, the voice of Li Chunfeng''s old man sounded in the hall. Then a Xia official in the hall put down his actions and held his breath to concentrate. The whole huge Huangji hall became extremely quiet.


    "I see it."


    At the top of the hall, Zhao yuzhuan''s response voice was still calm, but the strong imperial power poured out continuously. Then the color of thinking emerged from the young emperor''s black eyes, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "this is the first frontal fight between the Tianhui army and the land immortal kingdom of taixuan, which is of great significance to the whole summer. The military affairs department and the six departments and fifteen departments are responsible for the whole summer We need to know clearly the comparison between the two sides in terms of their peak combat power. "


    After the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his right hand and held down the imperial table full of information folds in front of him. The voice continued to ring through the emperor''s Palace:


    "when a beast suddenly comes to a completely unknown forest, the first thing it needs to do is to confirm its predatory status in this forest, and so is my summer."


    After that, Zhao Yuyun gazed at the mountain and sea map in front of him with the majesty of infinite emperor''s way. His lips opened slightly and he continued to open his mouth:


    "let Li Yi and other people of Tianhui army retreat, and Wang Jing will carry out the follow-up tactics!"


    "Your Majesty is merciful!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, the civil and military Qi of the Manchu Dynasty saluted forward. After the high voice came out, the messenger directly tore up the space and disappeared.


    Ten minutes later, on the platform of the fortress of heaven and earth in Shura, a burly soldier, holding his mallet in both hands, directly banged on the long and narrow Zheng which looked like a bell in front of him.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The two sound of Ming Jin resounded to the outside world and clearly passed into the ears of the three taboos of Tianhui army who were fighting against the king of the south.


    "After bombarding the king so much, I want to leave now. Have you asked me if I agree?"


    In the golden eyes of the king of South Heaven, there is not only the flame that can burn everything, but also the extreme cold brought by the endless evil spirit.


    Then he squeezed the hand of the God of war''s spear tightly and squeezed it inwardly. The flowing golden sun slurry directly melted the whole spear and sent out a loud crackling sound. At the same time, the increasingly angry voice continued to spread from the mouth of the southern Heavenly King: "over the years, all the people who indulge themselves in this king''s presence have died, including nothing in the sea of God extermination Sleepers, I killed them again and again


    After he finished speaking, the king of Southern heaven, who had already made full use of it, directly took the power of the vast sun and began to fight back violently.


    The clothing of the world, which was compressed by Fusang Dongji Kingdom, radiated infinite light on the surface of the body of the king Xiliu of the South sky. Later, the former clenched the left fist of the king''s robe, which was torn by one claw, and punched Li Yi''s eyebrow in front of him.


    Magic power. Sun blast!


    "The old strength has been exhausted, and the new force has not been born, you will surely die!"


    Under the power of burning his own country without any scruples, at this time, the magic power of the sun exploding with the fist of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu was more violent and more horizontal than before. The endless power of the big sun detonation directly burst out of Li Yi''s eyebrows.The light, the golden light, and the sun''s golden light, which burns all things, occupy the whole sky of the North Sea in an instant, so that all the monks in the taixuan place close their eyes almost at the same time, and even those who have no time to recover their consciousness, they suddenly open their mouths and spit out a mouthful of blood directly because they are severely damaged by the sun''s flame.


    Between the two lights, a low drink was heard from Li Yi and others:


    "Twinkle!"


    Before the words fall, the three people are like bubbles disillusioned, and they are directly broken in the same place. Then, outside the void which is covered by the endless sun''s golden light, the flying figures of the three heavenly glory army robes retreat rapidly outward. The strong rudiments of the evil spirit of the law condense in front of them to resist the torrent of the sun explosion in front of them.


    If the top overhaul of taixuan land saw such a scene, they would be extremely shocked, because they simply could not imagine what kind of means they could take to get away safely under the sun burst magic power of the land immortal realm.


    What''s more, as the southern Heavenly King Xiliu said, Li Yi, Jiang Yue and Peng mu, the other two taboos of Tianhui army, were all in a fragile period of qi transformation.


    In this way, the burning eyes of the golden sun flashed through the South Sky King''s eyes, and the voice came out:


    "it''s really strange that this flash of space fluctuation should be a secret treasure. This space treasure can directly break away from the shackles of the kingdom of Dayi. It''s really unheard of, and such treasures are followed by Xiandao people Three pieces of stool are taken out. It''s no wonder that people all over the world covet them for their profound details. "


    With a little fluctuation, the voice continued to come out from the mouth of the South heavenly king. Then he shook his head slightly, reached out his hand and grasped the five fire seven plume fan which had become more than one person high, and fan it forward suddenly. Then the voice with infinite killing intention burst out directly:


    "you are still going to die, I said!"


    Wang bianzong is an immortal. When he meets the fan, he will die out of shape!


    Kill God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Wang bianzong is an immortal. When he meets the fan, he will die out of shape!


    "It''s the most powerful magic power of five fires and seven plumes fans. I didn''t expect that I could be lucky to see here. What a blessing


    On the warship where the Shenji pavilion was located, his face rose to the red one. His pale hair was blown out. His eyes were still open, and he firmly watched the West flow of the southern heavenly king, which was covered by the infinite golden light above.


    Then two tears of blood flowed from the eyes of the old man in Shenji Pavilion. The blood ran across the old man''s face, which was very sad. However, the old man of Shenji Pavilion still kept his eyes open and was afraid of missing any moment.


    The next breath, after a bang, the Golden Books in front of the old Shenji Pavilion, which were rapidly turning pages, suddenly closed under a mysterious law of the sun. Then, no matter how driven by Shenji Pavilion, it could not be opened any more.


    "The southern Heavenly King''s power of killing God in the West has exceeded the maximum range that can be recorded in the Shenji grand ceremony. That is to say, the magic power of the South heavenly king in the holy court has surpassed the land God fairyland and reached the great saint power in the legend."


    The voice of the old man in Shenji Pavilion opened his mouth and roared, which was full of incomparable horror. Then, the scene above the Shura region changed violently.


    After the West stream of the South heavenly king suddenly fanned out five fire and seven plume fans, the whole South Xinggong palace of Shengting, which was surrounded by the heavenly soldiers of the fire mansion, suddenly began to burst and open, and then the vast and infinite golden light rapidly extended outward.


    After ten breaths, the sun''s rays, which expanded in all directions, appeared a huge outline that was hard to see directly. The endless light directly illuminated the whole Shura region.


    It is hard to describe the huge and magnificent carriage of the palace, which is composed of the grand carriage and the grand carriage.


    "This is the crane. It''s the treasure car that carries the sun and helps the mulberry trees to rise and travel around the world."


    A strange cry came from the old man''s mouth of Shenji Pavilion. Then the unknown monk covered his eyes with his hands and tried his best to see the extreme vision above through the tiny cracks of his fingers. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "what is the crane? How can the sun rise from the mulberry tree?"


    After this inquiry came out, the bloody old man shook his already blurred head, and then explained:


    "according to the ancient books, the sun was born in the valley, bathed in the salty pool, and rose after brushing the Fusang tree. This is called" morning dawn ". Then he boarded the sacred tree of Fusang on a big day and began to travel, which was called" Mingming " What we are riding on is the crane pulled by six dragons!


    "When the crane passes by, the sun shines on the earth. It passes through qua, Zengquan, Sangye, Hengyang, and Kunwu. This is the" center ". Then it goes on, passes through the sad Valley, passes through the female Ji, and arrives at Yu Yuan. After Yu Yuan is Lian Shi, and then stops at Beiquan to let the driving goddess Xihe and the six dragons pulling the heavenly cart rest for a while. This is called" xuanche. "


    "Mr. Ge, what about after the suspension?"


    "After hanging the car, the crown block will be close to Yuquan, which is called" dusk ". Then it will sink into Menggu, enter the Gua, pass through the willows and reach the Bank of Yuquan. Finally, it will stop at the edge of Yuquan and drop the light and shadow to the top of the tree. This is called" Sangyu. "


    The words from the old man of Shenji pavilion are full of awe, because behind the rising and falling sun, it is precisely the most magnificent and spectacular rotation of heaven and earth in the whole world.


    From the east corner, sink into mulberry elm!


    But now, the sky car projection carrying the goddess mother and the sun is directly summoned here by the king of heaven in the south of the holy court. This is equivalent to the ancient myth directly falling on the North Sea, and the power contained in it can be imagined.


    "It''s incredible that the identity of the king of the south to the West must be very high in the valley of the east corner, so that we can directly use the Nanxing palace to summon the shadow of the crane!"


    Even if the Shenji grand ceremony in front of us is too powerful and powerful to record, the old Shenji pavilion has no loss, because the development of the war situation above has completely exceeded the imagination of every monk in the land of taixuan.


    Then, after thinking about the rest of the overhaul, they directly opened their mouth and sent out a query:


    "it''s strange that since there are six dragons dragging the crane, where are the six dragons


    After the inquiry came out, the heads of various sects with excellent accomplishments began to look for the legendary crane Jiulong. However, the next breath, everyone no longer had any doubts, because one after another deafening sound of the Dragon whistled clearly told the world that it existed.


    In a flash, the six dragons pulling the crane rushed out of the void, and the place where they appeared was just in front of the three taboos of Tianhui army!


    A few minutes ago, the southern Heavenly King Xiliu used his five fire and seven plume fans to fan out a fan directly in front of him, which was the six Dragons of the crane!


    After that, the six big sun Cang dragons burst out from the depths of the void. On top of the countless white dragon scales arranged densely on the body, the sun flame that is hard to be seen directly was also blazing. Then, the ferocious big mouth opened together, directly facing the master pengmu in front of him, and spit out the six true flames of the sun."Fa Xiu army, cold frost border, Weiyang army, sea of Yin thunder!"


    In front of Li Yi, who had retreated, countless ice and frost gathered rapidly, forming a frozen boundary composed of countless layers of ice.


    At the same time, released by the Wei Yang army''s reversion of yin and Yang, the thunder sea roared outside the walls of Tiandi fortress. Before the formation of the ice boundary, countless huge waves had been aroused, covering the sun and the real flame.


    "For countless years, the east corner of the crown block has risen, and the mulberry elm has returned to it. It has not been repaired day by day. How can it be stopped by the ice of thunder sea?"


    After the old fanatical roar of Shenji Pavilion came out, it was no surprise that the six dragons'' big flame breath directly tore up the sea of Yin Lei which was just like the sea of innumerable troops besieged, and then directly bombarded on the frozen border.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    The harsh sound of friction comes out from the collision between the real flame and the ice wall. It looks like there are countless sharp blades piercing into the ice. After a few breaths, under the gaze of countless eyes, countless cracks appear directly on the wall of ice, and finally they suddenly break.


    The wall of ice was broken, and the ferocious majesty of the sun continued to march forward. The breath of the six big sun real flames blew directly on the rudiments of the country outside the three Tianhui armies.


    In a flash, Li Yi and others smashed their bodies outside the walls of Tiandi fortress, spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    A fan of six dragons to kill God, the big sun flame furies the immortal God to fall!


    In the hands of Xiliu, the king of South Heaven, the five fire and seven plumed fans, the most precious treasure of yusuhuofu, can burn the entire void in front of him into a chaotic state after fully showing his power.


    After the six Dragons of the sky crane on the battle field of Shura region in the North Sea, after the real flame of the sun blew out, their huge and ferocious bodies did not disappear. Instead, they hovered in front of the West stream of the southern heavenly king. They looked obedient, like six domesticated domestic beasts.


    The king''s robe outside his left arm was torn to pieces. At this time, the inner anger of the South heavenly king could be imagined. Therefore, waves of golden flame radiated from the inside and outside of his body, together with the huge crane which gradually became clear behind him. The vast and incomparable power became more and more strong and became the center of the whole North Sea.


    The countless scarlet evil spirits in the region of Shura are shining with golden red under the broad sunlight. At this moment, Xiliu, the king of South heaven standing in front of the crane, is the worthy mother of the great sun.


    Under the light of the sun, the king of the South sky flowed to the West. His robe covered with countless big days'' slurry fluttered and fluttered. Then he continued to raise the five fire and seven Ling treasure fan in his hand and pointed forward. The cold words continued to spread from his lips and teeth:


    "no matter where you escape, I will kill you!"


    In the next breath, the six Dragons of the sky crane whirling in the void again roared up to the sky, and continued to spew six real flames across the void to the three people of Tianhui army who had fallen down on the fortress wall in the front direction.


    The void between heaven and earth is once again ignited by the infinity sun fireworks. From the road to Jane, the flame roared by the six Dragons of the crane has no unnecessary rule changes, and it is the most pure Japanese source flame.


    The closer we get to the origin of Tao, the purer and stronger it will be!


    Therefore, under the breath of six dragons, the golden barrier outside the fortress of heaven and earth suddenly began to fluctuate violently, just like countless invisible fists, constantly bombarding on the barrier''s border, sending out a huge roar.


    "Peng mu, put on the challenge headband


    After Wang Jing''s voice sounded on the stage, Peng mu, who was at the end of the three taboos of Tianhui army, quickly fell down and rotated 180 degrees directly, facing the real flame like six big Helios pillars.


    Then Peng Mu''s lips, which were still covered with blood, pressed tightly. He stretched out his left hand and grabbed it from the empty air. He drew out a no small head scarf directly and put it on his neck without saying a word.


    The whole body of this headdress is dark brown, covered with square and upright runes depicted by countless ancient witches. Although its appearance is strange, it has a dream effect.


    Law resistance!


    Therefore, when Peng Mu put on the challenge headband, his fighting spirit was full of yellow and green light. The light and the scarlet spirit of war god were integrated with each other, and began to pour out the heavy power like mountains.


    On the next breath, Peng Mu puts the heavy shield directly in front of him, covering himself with Li Yi and Jiang Yue in the rear. Then he looks up to the sky and sends out a roar.


    Ancient taboo magic. Armor and shield!


    Ancient taboo magic. Insulation!


    The two types of powerful defense powers were released together. Peng Mu''s body was covered with two defense barriers, one yellow green and one scarlet.


    In a flash, the breath of the six dragons once again bombarded Peng Mu''s heavy shield. The flame and the spirit of war and the spirit of law resistance were madly intertwined, just like two armies fighting each other fiercely.


    The void trembles and collapses. Although the insulation taboo magic power released by challenging the turban cancels out most of the breath of the dragon, the impact of the breath from the jet still bombards Peng Mu''s shield.


    For a while, the defense magic power released by the three Tianhui army taboos was shaking violently under the sunlight. After only ten breaths, it was blown away again. For the second time, it hit the wall of Tiandi fortress above the golden Rune border, and continued to emit a murmur. The blood in his mouth was even worse!


    "All the city guards obey orders, and 900 puppets are ready!"


    At the back of Tiandi fortress, Xue Beichuan''s right hand was raised high, and the roar of command rang through the ears of the whole garrison. However, if you listen carefully, you will find that the young man''s voice even has a subtle tremor.


    Xue Beichuan is one of the most calm and calm disciples in the Daxia Academy. Therefore, even if thousands of weapons are added to his body, his brow will not wrinkle. But now, the young people''s heart is extremely heavy, and his right hand is like a thousand heavy burdens, which is hard to fall off.


    "Commander Xue, nine hundred puppets are ready to protect the city. Do you want to go directly to the city wall?"


    After the high voice of the Adjutant General''s inquiry came out, Xue Beichuan, with his right hand raised and his lips clenched, fell into silence for a few moments. Then he opened his mouth and only uttered a short word:


    "wait!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked up at Xue Beichuan, who was on the battlefield above the sky dome. His eyes were firmly fixed on the six Dragons of the crane, who were preparing for the third wave of dragon breath, and the three figures of Tianhui army who continued to hold the shield and sword outside the border"I have never abandoned my comrades in arms in the summer. Once these 900 puppets are on top of the city wall and the barriers are bound, the three Tianhui soldiers will be completely isolated and will not be able to return."


    The dignified voice from Xue Beichuan''s mouth made all the people around him clench their fists one after another. In his eyes, his anger was burning wildly. At the same time, in the huge body under his armor, the extremely high killing intention rolled up into the sky.


    Then, under the eyes of countless soldiers and soldiers in the whole front line, the six big sun Cang dragons above the void of the battle field of Shura region, with their open mouths, were once again shining with dazzling golden light. Through this golden light, you can clearly see the big sun fireworks that are rapidly converging into the inner world.


    The next breath, the South Sky King''s long red flying eyes showed a look of great interest. In his hands, he waved the colorful five fire seven plume fan, and the more solemn voice continued to roll out:


    "I have been practicing for a long time. I know that the most difficult thing to test in this world is human heart, so even I am very curious In this case, how would you choose the so-called Xiandao summer? "


    After the words fell, the southern Heavenly King stopped for a moment, and then his slender figure rose slowly, carrying with him the immense power of the great sun, he flew to the towering crane called by the southern palace of the holy court, just like a great sun goddess, flying from the valley.


    After a moment, the voice of the former continued to ring through the sky:


    "under the choice of life and death, let''s guess, do you choose to continue to strengthen the border to resist the attack of the king, or open the border to let these monks enter the wall?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    In the vast land of China in summer, the vast land of thirty-six States is silent. Every child living in the land of summer, whether male or female, old or young, all hold their breath together, and then look up at the mountain and sea map flashing rapidly above the sky.


    The scene that is flashing in the map of mountains and seas is the front line of the Shura region in the North Sea, which is at a critical juncture!


    According to the supreme will of the young emperor Zhao Yu, the commander of the great Xia Dynasty revealed all the scenes of the battle in the North Sea on the map of mountains and seas.


    Because at this critical moment of life and death, and the ups and downs of the country, every citizen of Daxia has the right to witness with his own eyes. Regardless of the success or failure, the fate of all the people of Daxia is closely linked with the front-line officers and men.


    After Daiyu Xianshan, where the vast land of Shenzhou is located, was born in the North Sea, hundreds of millions of people of Daxia, together with Zhao Yu, embarked on a bloody journey against the whole land of taixuan with one country!


    At the foot of hexu mountain in the southeast of summer, there is a city with a strong and rough flavor. Its name is Fengcheng.


    Since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, Fengcheng has not been too conspicuous in the city with many stars. The only thing that makes people think about it is the cheap foreign animal fur because of its proximity to hexu mountain.


    But in recent years, all of this has begun to change dramatically, and the reason for all this comes from two young people.


    Wang Jing and Peng Mu!


    These two young generals and stars in the army were well known throughout the summer. At the age of less than 30, they became the Grand Marshals of the front line troops. Without saying that there was no one to come after them, at least in the records of the vast land of China, they were unprecedented.


    Even when they were discussing after dinner, some people firmly believed that if the two generals and stars supported each other, if they could win the battle of Beihai in taixuan, they could take advantage of this to become the first champion of summer!


    In recent years, along with the new era opened by Zhao Yu, one after another of the young talents rose to fame, and they all said that heroes emerged in troubled times. In this earth shaking era, Wang Jing and Peng Mu are undoubtedly the most dazzling two.


    At noon, the sun shines on a large mansion in the middle of Fengcheng City through the mountain and sea map array above. Since the morning, a large number of people from Fengcheng have poured into the mansion, and then these people sit on the open space of the central square, looking up at the sky and holding their breath.


    They gathered in Wang''s mansion and quietly supported the Gemini generals from Fengcheng!


    The front-line battlefield in the whole North Sea Shura region is changing rapidly, and every change in the situation will affect the heartstrings of all the people.


    When Peng Mu killed the five-day General of Huofu, they raised their arms and exclaimed. When the three men of Tianhui army killed the South heavenly king and Xiliu, they all sighed.


    At this time, when the southern king of heaven and the West stream attacked violently and forced the whole summer to make a choice, grief and anger directly enveloped the whole 36 states.


    In the hall of Fengcheng palace, all the people looked at the mountain and sea map above their heads. The light of the sun was shining all over the body, just like Xihe''s goddess mother. He slowly fell on the top of the crane to the West. He squeezed his fists and said nothing.


    The gentry''s faces were heavy, and the rest of the gentry were heavy on their faces.


    Finally, as the leader, Mr. Wang tried to stabilize his trembling right hand, put down the clanging teacup in his hand, opened his mouth and said:


    "our Xia soldiers are strong and strong. From your majesty to our common people, we will work together, and Peng Mu will surely be safe and sound!"


    When Mr. Wang said the word Peng mu, all the people in the hall took a breath subconsciously. Then he continued to look at the tall and straight figures in the mountain and sea map, standing outside the walls of Tiandi fortress, showing a strong worry.


    Under the influence of the great sun, Peng mu, Li Yi and Jiang Yue still have bloodstains on their mouths and their breath is not as fierce as before, but their backs are still straight. At the same time, there is no fear in their eyes. Some of them are stable and magnanimous!


    In front of the three, is the sky car which occupies half of the sky, as well as the South Sky King standing on it, exuding the glory of the sun.


    Then Peng Mu and other people''s still stable eyes, reflected in the eyes of the South King of the holy court, the latter showed a little puzzled color.


    Because in the face of such a vast and crushing magic power, she has never seen such a bland look, so bland that people think that the two situations have directly completed the exchange, and then a cold voice comes from the mouth of the king of South Heaven: "all the world will be afraid, or you may not be afraid of death, but I do not believe that you will not be afraid of being abandoned by the country, and I am the king Now, let''s face this fear


    After that, the South Heavenly King Xiliu opened his hands to both sides, and the five fire and seven plume fans in his hands lit up to an unprecedented degree. At the next breath, both the towering crane under the former and the southern heavenly king himself in the holy court began to emit ten times the brightness, and the whole surrounding void was completely boiled.At the same time, the six old men in the sky opened their mouths and let out a roar. Then they all flew back to the crane. They got into the rope and began to pull the huge giant sun crane forward violently.


    "The rising sun, out of Fusang, shine on the world, shine bright!"


    After a flash, the beautiful song sounded from the crane, like countless young fire house elves in the east corner, singing and worshiping for the big day travel around the world.


    Then, on the crown block, the southern king of heaven, holding the chariot fence with his left hand, made the divine light on his face more and more majestic, and the brilliant voice continued to roll down from the sky:


    "under the rotation of heaven and earth, the living beings are so fragile that I will tell you today about the cruel nature of these newly born Xiandao people and the land of taixuan, or open the border to let the three return All people should be buried with them, or in front of the monks in the whole land of taixuan, abandon their soldiers and protect their chariots, and abandon their national dignity! "


    The words rolling out of the west of the South sky, like an invisible blade, directly pierced into the hearts of all the people of Daxia. Then, in the hall of Fengcheng Wang''s residence, next to Mr. Wang, she had already reached out to cover her lips. Wan''er, who did not let her choking voice, could not help but sob.


    Two streams of hot tears gushed from Wan''er''s eyes, and then one after another sob came out:


    "my brother will be OK, and my husband, who is standing on the command platform at this time, is the marshal of the front line. He must be able to save wood!"


    The murmur came from Miss Wan''er''s mouth again and again. Everyone in the hall, including the kind-hearted old lady Wang, burst into tears, folded their hands and prayed constantly:


    "Your Majesty''s blessing, your Majesty''s blessing!"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the hall of Fengcheng palace was completely covered by strong sadness. Suddenly, under the sound of choking tears, a fake flat voice sounded from the corner:


    "girl, don''t cry, light a fire for my father and me on the dry tobacco."


    As soon as this was said, the whole hall suddenly became audible. Then everyone turned their eyes to an honest, dark man sitting in the corner, and then his face changed slightly. Then the voice of Master Wang on the throne sounded: "Peng family, you?"


    "I''m all right, it''s a bitter mouth. I want to smoke a dry cigarette. Come here, girl."


    With that, the dark middle-aged man took a mouthful of dry smoke from his hand and waved to Peng Wan''er. After a few minutes, miss Wan''er went to the former and touched the firewood. Maybe it was because of the tears on her face that the firewood could not be ignited.


    "Forget it, even if you want to smoke dry tobacco."


    The murmur came from the dark man''s mouth, and then he stood up directly from his seat, patted his buttocks and strode out of the door.


    "Where are you going, Peng?"


    Mr. Wang''s inquiry fell, and the middle-aged man stopped slightly. Then the voice came out:


    "I''ve been a carpenter all my life, and I can''t help anything. I''m old-fashioned and stubborn. My son ran out to join the army early, but fortunately, I still had some use. I made a coffin for him, seven feet two. I remember that day when Wan''er made clothes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    In peacetime, the son sees off his father, while in war, the father sees off his son.


    Blood and death are the eternal melody on the battlefield. The situation faced by Peng mu, Li Yi and Jiang Yue, the three taboos of Tianhui army, is only a small miniature of the cruelty of the bloody war.


    In fact, all the Xia people who look up to the sky in the vast land of Shenzhou have predicted the cruelty of the battlefield, but when the cruelty is really exposed to the eyes, they still can''t help but shiver all over.


    This is located on the top of the big sun crane, driving arrogantly, pouring out the vast power of the South King of the West. This action not only wants to kill the people of Daxia, but also the hearts of all the people!


    In the sky above the Shura region in the North Sea, six big sun Cang dragons roared up to the sky, and the roaring of rolling dragons shocked the world. Qi Qi Qi swam forward and began to pull the towering big sun crane behind him and roll forward.


    In the north of taixuan, another round of sun rises directly. The light pours down, and the temperature soars. At the same time, the beautiful song of the spirit of the jade axis fire mansion is melodious and resounding through the sky.


    God mother frame crane with big day travel, the prestige is unparalleled, is the world rotation, no one can stop!


    In the endless momentum, the sky car of arrogance day roared forward, and approached the wall of the great summer fortress. While the three Tianhui army standing outside the golden barrier in the void, they looked so insignificant under the ever expanding and bright sun, as if they would be completely crushed in the next breath.


    The South Heavenly King West stream controls the big day crane rolling forward, and the speed is not fast, because she has to use enough time to make a choice for the summer ahead, and also to let everyone clearly feel despair and pain.


    "This stinky girl is very proud. It''s really annoying."


    Before the golden barrier outside the walls of Tiandi fortress, Jiang Yue spat blood in his mouth and heard a little discontent. Then Li Yi, who was also holding a big sword and rolling blood waves in his body, narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth to respond:


    "Your Majesty has always stressed that you should never underestimate the high-level monks in the land of taixuan. The king of Southern heaven can hold the sun Rise, it''s horrible. "


    "The son of this generation is really angry when he is grilled on the fire in front of all the people of Xia Dynasty."


    Jiang Yue''s rebellious voice was filled with anger, but there was no fear. For those who were forbidden by Huijun in the summer, even if their heads would fall to the ground next breath, the turbulent mood in their hearts would not be fear, but anger.


    "If there is still a chance, the son of this world must press this damned woman on the ground


    After Jiang Yue''s still rebellious voice fell, the king of South Heaven on the sky flowed westward, as if hearing the rude words of the former. His face emitting golden light suddenly became extremely cold, and his voice came out:


    "I tear your mouth!"


    As the voice fell, the colorful five fire and seven plume fans were fiercely fanned forward, and the brilliant divine voice once again resounded through the sky of the Shura region:


    "ascend the hibiscus tree, dawn!"


    The next breath, the six Dragons of the crane continued to make a deafening roar, and the ferocious and huge body began to exert force violently, pulling the big sun crane to rise into the air, and the speed was getting faster and faster, just like the real big sun rising from the valley and climbing the Fusang divine tree.


    At the same time, the roaring sound rolls out, and the infinite golden awn pours out from the crown block, with the West flow of the South heavenly king as the center, waves of red light spreading outward appear.


    Later, the red light of these roads gathered and condensed in the foreign exchange of the sun. Together with the pure golden light of the sun, they formed a rising shadow of the sun.


    "Hibiscus alba, look, there is a false shadow of Hibiscus alba on the North Sea!"


    As the sun rose, a monk on the North Sea warship opened his mouth and roared wildly. Then, a shadow of a sacred tree that ran through the whole heaven and earth appeared directly above the sea.


    This divine tree is divided into two trees with the same root. They support each other and rise into the sky. They are vast and cover the sky. Looking from a distance, the whole North Sea Center can hardly hold its huge posture.


    Even the sun crane, which occupied half of the sky, pulled upward from Kowloon into the sky and slowly fell on the branches of Shenmu.


    Countless fire red Fu mulberry leaves float down from the sacred wood and cover the whole sky, reflecting the beauty of the originally evil spirit filled Shura region of the North Sea.


    But under the road, the more beautiful things, often contain the danger of destroying the sky and the earth. After only a few minutes, the branch of the tree supporting the shadow of mulberry tree began to bend downward, and the sound of crash came out.


    "The Fu mulberry wood is bent. It''s because the speed of the six dragons pulling the cart is too slow. We have to throw out the whole big day crane!"


    The astonishing voice came from the mouth of the old man of Shenji Pavilion. After such a vision came into everyone''s eyes, Qi Qi''s color changed not only the monks in the taixuan land above the North Sea, but also all the countless people who witnessed it.


    "Your majesty!"


    In the imperial palace of the White Emperor in the capital city, all the officials worshipped together, and the sound of uniform came out.


    After that, the officials of the cultural relics, together with the important officials headed by Li Chunfeng, knelt down in unison. Holding their breath and concentrating, Zhao Yu, sitting at the top of the Huangji hall in Gaotai, lifted his eyes from the fold in front of him. In his ebony black eyes, a strong imperial power emerged.Then, word by word, the emperor''s voice came out from Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    "what do you mean when these people like Wu are kneeling in front of me? Do you want me to order me to open this border, or not?"


    Although the voice of the young emperor''s words was still as heavy as a mountain, it had the supreme majesty that people worshipped. Then, the response of all the civil and military officials from the lower part surrounded the hall:


    "Your Majesty, marshal Wang of the North sea battlefield was under great pressure. I implored Your Majesty''s order to open up the boundary between heaven and earth fortress and lead three Tianhui army officers into the battle!"


    Then the whole hall fell into the audible silence. After two breaths, Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice continued to pass on:


    "you are not following me for the first day. You should understand my will and understand the backbone and national character of the whole summer."


    After that, the young emperor stood up slowly from his seat, and the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice continued to ring through all the people''s ears:


    "since the founding of emperor Taizu, along with the war and fire, has there ever been such a move to abandon his comrades in arms? You don''t need to worry about Wang Jing''s pressure, because he knows me, he knows Daxia, and finally."


    At this point, Zhao Yu pauses for a moment, with a smile on his face and continues to open his mouth:


    "in the end, because the beam is on the front wall."


    The voice of the young emperor just dropped. On the main battlefield of the North Sea Shura region, Tianhui''s army robe was hunting, and his massive beam was broken. He raised his hand and touched his polished bald head. After a step forward, a magnetic voice came out:


    "Marshal Wang, open the border."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    When Zhao Yu and Liang Po stepped out of the small school outside Jiangling city and walked towards the capital city, he realized that everyone''s life was made up of one choice.


    These choices range from big to small, from affecting the fate of hundreds of millions of people in the whole country of summer, to just what kind of food to eat for lunch today.


    For Zhao Yu, he has made too many earth shaking decisions in the past few years. Each of these choices seems so incredible to others. But it is precisely because of these decisions of the young emperor that Daxia has entered a new era.


    The strongest time ever!


    Therefore, in a sense, on the battlefield in the North Sea, the emperor of the south of the holy Court rises to the west, forcing Da Xia to make a choice, which seems difficult to deceive people, but it is not difficult for Zhao Yu at all.


    Because the answer is unique and firm, Da Xia has never given up a soldier, not before, and certainly not at this time!


    In today''s world, if there is anyone who knows Zhao Yu best, it must be Liang Po who is standing on the platform of commanding generals at this time. Therefore, this young man, who has been silent since the beginning of the war, took the lead in opening his mouth when the sky crane was in the sky and the city wall was falling down against heaven and earth.


    The sound of Liang Po''s thick magnetic voice was not heavy, but the faces of all those who heard it on the platform were slightly relaxed, and then showed a natural color.


    After that, Wang Jing and other generals paid homage to Liang Po, who was marching forward in front of him. He opened his mouth and said:


    "thank you, Mr. Liang!"


    After that, Wang Jing Junlang''s face began to show more and more intense coldness and anger. The blood of the whole body was boiling, and he opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "order the city guards, open the walls and barriers, and lead the Tianhui army to return!"


    Suddenly, the roar rang through the sky, and then one of the commanding officers rushed out from the commanding platform, and at the same time, his mouth roared out: "the city guard forces opened the barrier and border, and approached the Tianhui army''s return!"


    One after another, the sound of the herald surrounded the whole city fortress wall, and then countless Xia soldiers who heard of it stood up together, clenched their fists and pounded their chests rhythmically.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The sound of thunder like impact swept outward, and the roar of shaking the sky rolled up:


    "glory of summer, glory of summer!"


    The roar came from above the city wall and continued to extend to the glass land behind. Then, under the wall, the excited voice of the deputy of the city protection army sounded directly in Xue Beichuan''s ear:


    "commander Xue, marshal ordered to open the border, open the border!"


    "This commander heard me."


    Xue Beichuan''s voice has a trace of joy. From the beginning to the end, the young commander''s right hand has been clenched and raised, but there is no way to go down. Then Xue Beichuan''s face shows a smile and sends a roaring command:


    "the city guard obeys the order, opens the world fortress and ends the border!"


    The command fell, and on the glazed land behind the wall of heaven and earth, all the countless soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty who were waiting for the battle were all together, and the sound of tearing their eardrums rolled out:


    "the wind is rising, the clouds are flying, kill!"


    Under the roar of killing the sky, the golden barrier of heaven and earth suddenly began to fluctuate rapidly, just like on the calm lake, suddenly began to ripple violently.


    After a few minutes, under the gaze of countless eyes, the runes above the golden barrier outside the wall of heaven and earth broke together. Then, dense cracks began to appear, and the border collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, at the moment of the appearance of the rune boundary crack, the red eyed Wang in the hall of Guizhou Fengcheng Wang''s residence shook his whole body, opened his mouth and uttered a loud cry:


    "Peng''s family, don''t go, come back, the front army has opened the border, Peng Muta, he is saved!"


    After Master Wang came out with a little hoarse high voice, the rest of the hall burst into a violent commotion. Then someone rushed out of the door and opened his mouth in a hurry at the back of the middle-aged dark man at the end of the vision ahead and said:


    "master Peng, don''t go. Your son Peng Mu is back. We won''t abandon any of them in summer People, this is the original words of your majesty. Hundreds of millions of Xia people will carry it together


    After the voice dropped, the middle-aged carpenter who walked silently in the corridor suddenly stopped, and then his not broad shoulders trembled slightly. On the back, the silent father was already full of tears.


    As the saying goes, the destiny of a country lies in the hearts of the people. Although the barrier defense border, which is composed of the soldiers of the city guards, is breaking up rapidly, the soldiers in the front line and all the people in the rear who are paying close attention to all these things do not have any fear. On the contrary, they all raise their arms to cheer and make a loud noise.


    As Zhao Yu said, the fate of hundreds of millions of Xia people is closely linked, and they will shoulder this choice together!"The backbone of Da Xia will not be bent, and the glory of Da Xia will never be forgotten. We will stand tall in the world, support each other, and face all strong enemies!"


    On the platform of the Tiandi city wall, Wang Jing, the Grand Marshal of the front line, gazed at the Fusang divine wood whose trunk was bent to the limit in front of him, and the southern king of heaven, who was about to drive the mighty heavenly crane to attack the west, opened his mouth and made a loud announcement across the sky.


    Later, Peng Mu and other three people of Tian Hui army fell straight down on the platform. After they came to the general order platform, they bowed down and bowed down and said:


    "Marshal Wang, Lord Liang, you are in trouble."


    After the voice dropped, Wang Jing raised his hand and patted Peng mu on the shoulder in front of him, shaking his head and answering:


    "the battlefield is changing rapidly. No matter how careful the deduction is, there will always be accidents. But your Majesty''s will is watching over the dome. Even without the golden barrier in front of me, my territory in summer is still solid and solid!"


    Wang Jing''s voice has just spread out. The sky crane above him is like a god mother. The South Heavenly King flows westward like a Divine Mother. In his golden eyes, he has inexplicable thoughts, and his left hand is holding the railing in front of him.


    Later, the king of the south of the holy court did not open his mouth to respond to what da Xia had done. Instead, he raised his five fire and seven plumed fan forward and spit out two words:


    "Shen Ming!"


    The crane carries darili Fusang divine wood to go on a formal trip, which is called "Shen Ming".


    The next breath, the whole Beihai heaven and earth can not accommodate the hibiscus, suddenly began to tremble violently, especially the bending Shenmu trunk, crackling more violently.


    In a flash, Shenmu tree trunk instantly straightened, and the Jiulong crane on the branch was thrown out violently, and the whole Beihai world was instantly bright.


    At the same time, a huge figure like a hill leaped down from the platform on the wall of the fortress of Shura in the North Sea, and then began to gallop forward on the wall.


    His name is Liang Po.


    Liang Po, an invincible man in the world of cultivation in summer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    On the land of vast land and summer in China, there have been many young talents in recent years.


    The taboos of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si don''t mention for a moment. Under the ups and downs of the natural opportunity, a large number of talented young people came into being. In the minds of these young people, besides Zhao Yu, who dominates the whole Xia Dynasty in the Imperial Palace, there is also a young man who is regarded as an idol.


    His name is Liang Po.


    He who is silent never fails.


    Growing up with Fuyao the great emperor, Liang Po''s massive body always accompanied the emperor''s shadow, whether in a small village outside Jiangling city or in the solemn White Emperor Palace in the capital city.


    Talent crown the whole summer, young but has been known as invincible in the world!


    Every one of these things fully conforms to these young people''s fantasies about the strong. They are invincible and can hold up a sky with few words. How heroic and fast is it?


    After Guan Zhengqing, Liang Po became a worthy example in the young man''s mind.


    Therefore, when the current man''s massive body jumped down from the platform and began to run on the walls of Tiandi fortress, countless young people who witnessed his figure turned red and began to cheer from the spot: "Mr. Liang, it''s Mr. Liang, he was sent to the front line by your majesty from the white Emperor''s palace!"


    The words from countless young people, with full confidence, are like Liang Po, not a man running forward on the wall, but leading countless officers and soldiers to rush together.


    Later, more and more big Xia people recognized Liang Po''s not difficult figure and began to roar and cheer.


    The shiny bald head, the extremely big body, and the delicate face all indicate the unique identity of the whole vast land of China.


    The Emperor himself!


    "Lord Liang''s hand will certainly block the southern king of heaven, which is one of the most powerful magic powers of the sun. Your majesty once said that if you get master Liang, you will be like a fortress of heaven and earth."


    A cry of Joy came from the mouth of a great Xia people, especially the people in the capital city under the emperor''s feet, who had extremely blind confidence. However, for the monks in the taixuan land on the North Sea warship, the situation was completely opposite.


    Their expressions were strange, and their eyes were even full of banter. Then some heads of the clan who hovered over the void watched the tall figures of the soldiers and soldiers scattered on both sides of the city wall below, and at the same time, they burst into a sneer:


    "it''s not dazed that a person launches a charge against the six dragon heavenly crane It''s dementia. To fight against the power of the sun and the earth with flesh and blood, it''s really laughing off the big teeth of this patriarch. "


    After the words fell, the other monks in taixuan area nodded and began to echo:


    "in the final analysis, the Xiandao creatures pulled out from the sea under the North Sea are essentially just frogs looking at the sky at the bottom of the well. They have never seen the vastness and great shore of our land of taixuan. The strength of these Terrans is not weak, but in terms of knowledge, tut tut


    Although he did not finish his speech, he had already made his meaning clear.


    Later, these monks, who had been oppressed by the battle between the southern heavenly king and the great Xia Dynasty, began to comment on their own superiority:


    "this forward rushing human family is very big. Looking at his clothes and robes, he is the same as the three great friars before, and he should also be a fierce general How long does it last under the crushing of the big sun crane on the king of the South sky? "


    "Ten breath, although this person''s momentum is not obvious, but the burly body should be good at defense, perhaps can persist in ten."


    "No, elder Li may have been fooled by the formation before the Xiandao people. My Lord, look at it. It''s a nine day day day with infinite light on our head. All five rest are considered."


    As soon as his voice dropped, different voices rang out:


    "it is said that in ancient times, there was an ancient giant who tried to chase the crane driven by Xihe God mother in order to conquer the sun. As a result, he only chased Yu Yuan and died of thirst under the power of the sun. How can the ancient giant in myth be compared with the small people below Therefore, in my humble opinion, this person can not even insist on a breath. "


    As soon as this saying was said, the whole taixuan land zongmen overhaul crowd directly fell into a quiet, each monk''s face showed a little uneasy color, because after tens of thousands of years of bloody battle in the North Sea, this far ancient giant clan, like the human race, has become a taboo that few people talk about.


    Then, on the Shenji Pavilion warship above the sea, a young disciple looked up at the top, opened his mouth and asked:


    "what do you think, elder brother?"


    "With the changes of the heaven and the reorganization of Qi, it is difficult for me to make a conclusion before the matter is settled."


    After a period of pacification, the excited old man on the warship gradually regained his calm. A sigh flashed in his wise eyes. Then he raised his hand and patted the magic ceremony in front of him. He continued to say:"No matter what the outcome of this war is, even if I fight for my life this time, I will spread the situation of this war, and the whole land of taixuan will undergo radical changes from the beginning of this war."


    As soon as the old words of Shenji Pavilion were finished, the sun light over the whole Shura region in the North Sea was ten times stronger than before. Besides the vast golden light, there was a rolling red light burning everything.


    "The crane has been completely thrown out of the Fusang tree. We should strengthen the boundary outside the warship, or we will be directly ignited by the torrential fireworks!"


    As the six dragon crane ascended to the East, the monks in the taixuan place on top of countless warships roared loudly. Then, the warships above the people''s heads began to shake with extreme intensity, even flowing liquid after being melted.


    Fortunately, the southern heavenly king, who drove the crane, rammed down almost all the power of the sun toward the wall of Tiandi fortress in front of him, which made the warships on the sea not directly burned and ignited.


    At the same time, the whole fortress wall is covered by the ultimate flare, which makes it difficult to directly look at the golden red light. However, in the golden red light, there is a rhythmic tapping sound of armor, just like countless soldiers cheering for the charging soldiers.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Under the uniform and uniform bombardment, Liang Po''s forward charging figure directly tears, the sunlight rushes out, his hands open outward, and the flying Tianhui army robe directly protrudes outward, just like a bird about to spread its wings.


    Liang Po charged faster and faster, getting closer and closer to the edge of the fortress wall. At the same time, the whole solid wall began to tremble slightly at the foot of the former.


    Then the old man of Shenji Pavilion let out a voice of emotion:


    "in ancient times, there were giants of Longbo chasing the sun, and today there are people of Daxia colliding with the sun. The world is different!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    In fact, he does not need too much thought from the small beam.


    Most of the time, in addition to standing by Zhao Yu''s side to protect the safety of Fuyao emperor, the rest of his mind was cooking.


    Perhaps also add these years, can not help but emerge in the mind of that white image.


    The red and golden sun, with the burning power of burning mountains and sea, rolled down from above and shone on the massive body of the rushing beam. It did not make the young man who walked forward on the wall feel any discomfort.


    Liang Po''s shiny bald head directly reflects the reflection of the six dragon crane, which is becoming a huge red sun. It is like a bright red flower on the head, which is very strange.


    At the same time, in the eyes of the monks in the land of taixuan, all kinds of emotions interweave, including those who disdain, those who ridicule and those who admire them.


    No matter when, those who dare to charge against the bright sun without fear, even the enemy, will raise a sense of awe from people''s hearts. Whether it was the giant of the Dragon kingdom or the Liang Po now, the act of hitting the sun may be extremely ridiculous in the eyes of the world, but who dares to say that he has such courage?


    "Stepping on the earth, charging toward the sun, and pursuing the light, I even have some admiration for this big Xia people now."


    With a little exclamation, the voice came from some young people on the warship in the land of taixuan. Then the old monk on the side changed his face slightly. Some discontented mouth opened and yelled:


    "put away the heroic spirit you think in your heart. This action is a desperate search for death, a moth and a fire that knows it will die."


    After that, the elder monks suddenly shook their long sleeves and continued to speak coldly:


    "in the land of taixuan, if you want to live, you should put away the so-called heroic spirit, and the Xiandao Daxia''s action of destroying the border for only three people, in my opinion, is extremely stupid. It''s just for the sake of the three monks to take the lives of all the people Grave


    The words of these monks were merciless. After all, in the whole concept of the land of taixuan, it was really difficult for them to understand the choice before the summer. However, what made these people dissatisfied was that after they had finished speaking, the young monks around them did not agree, but looked like they wanted to say nothing.


    This makes their eyes flash a little angry, just want to continue to speak reprimand, but suddenly look up at the sky, because the South Sky King West flow of the sound, once again from the raging red sun rolling forward:


    "just one person forward, you wait for the Xiandao Daxia people just for the three people to destroy the blood of the border


    In the voice of the South heavenly king of Shengting, there is no trace of pure and crisp that belonged to a girl before. It is just like the mother of Xihe. It is majestic and powerful. With the soaring majesty of the sun, people have a direct impulse to worship.


    Then the golden and red sun in the middle of the North Sea drew a track of tearing up the void, and quickly approached the heaven and earth fortress built by the Daxia people on the North Sea. Then, the voice of the South Heavenly King flowing westward continued to ring:


    "under the charge of my king driving the big sun, do you retreat? That''s too disappointing for me. I think you''re going back to the land of taixuan, It will be different. "


    There is a strong disappointment in the words of Xiliu, the king of South Heaven. Then he shakes his head slightly, clenches the five fires and seven plumes fans, and points forward, and the divine voice is once again enveloped in the sky:


    "under the heaven and earth, this is the bad nature of all creatures. The six dragon crane under my throne not only calls for the shadow of the real God mother, but also gathers the heavenly soldiers of the hundred thousand fire mansion in Nanxing palace You should be afraid of all the power of cultivation. What reason do you not fear? "


    At this time, Xiliu, the king of South Heaven, began to spit out his words as if he was persuading himself. Then the sun god''s flame was burning wildly in his golden eyes and sent out a roar:


    "since I''m afraid, I''ll crush him directly. It''s better to go to hell than suffer in this world!"


    As soon as the words of the king of Southern heaven had just fallen, the golden and red heavenly crane pulled by the six dragons appeared directly above the walls of heaven and earth, and fell violently. Then, the vast and endless power of the divine sun came down, and he wanted to blast countless officers and men of the summer below into powder.


    The next breath, between the falling sun and the golden flame, Wang Jing''s still confident roaring response voice sounded directly:


    "the South Sky King flows to the west, there is a point you are wrong, wrong is very unreasonable."


    After that, Wang Jing''s figure disappeared directly on the general platform and appeared again. He was already beside the huge battle drum on the wall. Then Wang Jing took the drumstick from the soldiers'' hands and hammered directly on the tough drum in front of him, making a deafening noise.


    "Dong!"


    After the earth shaking drums were heard, Wang Jing''s roar continued to soar into the sky:


    "my Daxia, from the supreme minister to the peddler, is fearless. Let alone the sun, even though the sky is falling and the world is collapsing, have you ever seen us frown?"Under the glory of summer, there is no fear!"


    As soon as Peng Mu roared out, he continued to beat the drum in front of him, and then one of the Xia generals and soldiers standing in front of him roared in unison:


    "under the glory of the summer, all are fearless!"


    At the same time, Wang Jing''s vigorous and forceful announcement sounded along with the music score of war fire:


    "maybe tomorrow, there will be no me in the world, but my summer still has five mountains up, all rivers are rolling eastward, and the will of the people is fearless The sun that invades is just like master Liang! "


    Wang Jing beat heavy drums, accompanied by the announcement of singing, countless front-line officers and soldiers chanted:


    "the Terrans will not be afraid to run into the invading sun, just like master Liang!"


    It was not just the front line, but all the people in the rear who witnessed all this, whether men, women, old or young, were also singing loudly. After spreading outward, they even crossed the sea surface, so that the front lines in the Shura region could be heard clearly.


    In the next breath, accompanied by the war songs, Liang Po''s mouth suddenly showed a very rare smile. Although the smile was only fleeting, it was put away by the former, but it still shocked countless eyes.


    Then the running beam smashed heavily on the city wall, accompanied by a roar, the body of his Tianhui army robe flew directly into the sky, turning into a black line and bumping into the nine Heavenly God sun which fell from above.


    One person a day, a formal crash over the North Sea.


    The beam breaks the sun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    At the moment when liangpo leaped from the wall of Tiandi fortress, it broke through the void and collided with the nine Heavenly God days falling from above.


    At this moment, the whole world is completely static.


    Perhaps even this extremely ancient world has never seen such a fantastic scene in such a long and incomparable time. Therefore, he subconsciously slowed down the passage of time and wanted to explore the specific details after the collision between the two.


    On the other hand, when the six dragon crane was away from the God of Fusang and the power of the great sun became more and more powerful, all the spiritual senses of the monks in the surrounding taixuan area, including the connection between thinking and body organs, began to stagnate slowly.


    In other words, although the thoughts in the minds of these monks under the light of the infinite sun were still surging, their mouths could not make any sound.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, the small black spots representing the broken beam directly burst into the Red Sun Halo occupying the whole sky.


    Liang Po''s body shape in the summer has already belonged to the very big class, but if compared with the brilliant Dayi, it is still as small as an ant. Therefore, the next moment, the former will be directly swallowed up by the red and gold flame outside the six dragon crane. From a distance, it looks like a drop of ink falling into the magma, fleeting.


    "If you can''t even hold on to a breath, you will be directly melted into powder!"


    Although these monks in the taixuan area in the Shura region were unable to speak, it did not hinder the taunt in their thoughts. However, in the Sun Halo above, which was hard to see directly, there was a roar that was enough to shake the void, and then a chilling dragon roar.


    What makes people even more startled is that this road comes from the howling of the great sun Canglong, and then brings a little pain color!


    At the same time, in the endless crazy burning sun golden flame, a vast wave like two planets collided with each other and poured out with the huge sound.


    After that, countless sunsets, like fireworks, exploded in all directions, forming waves of extremely violent explosions around the glowing sun halo.


    At the explosion center of cangyan, a black shadow flying in a big robe continued to tear the light of the sun around and charged furiously upward. At the same time, on the side of the broken beam, several Cang dragons, which were burning with the sun''s flame, roared back and forth just because of their powerful and incomparable power.


    Because of the extreme high temperature, Liang Po''s Tianhui military robe began to burn. The cheek and body surface of the young man with his lips pursed began to show dense black brown scales. At the same time, a thick and unimaginable cold air began to radiate out, forming an abyssal light mask to isolate the invasion of the sun ¡£


    If someone can see the inside through the endless red light outside, they will find that there is an incredible black spot in front of the six dragon crane, which is just like a bamboo raft which seems to be extremely fragile in the boundless magma sea.


    This is undoubtedly a provocation to the dignity of the ninth God day.


    Therefore, in a flash, the great sun flame above the void erupted and swept down directly against the beam breaking which continued to rush upward. Meanwhile, the proud Southern king of heaven flowed westward on the big sun crane. Some unexpected color appeared in the golden eyes and murmured:


    "the breath at the bottom of the abyss is a bit interesting."


    As the words fell, the five fire and seven plume fans in the hands of the South heavenly king of Shengting continued to shine colorful lights outward. Then they stood down from the ground, facing the beams below, and the rolling black smoke continued to topple down like a tsunami that broke the dike.


    These black smoke, which blocked the sky and the sun, poured into the bodies of the six great sun dragons. In the blink of an eye, they turned into countless black lines and directly covered all the scales outside the dragon''s body, making the former furious several times in speed and momentum.


    On the next breath, the six dragons, furious at being blasted by Liang Po, directly opened their mouths and spewed out the breath of black and gold sun blasted dragons. Then, they roared and rushed down, trying to crush Liang Po into dust like ashes.


    The speed of the daily explosion dragon breath is even faster than that of the thunder flash. Liang Po is not given a chance to dodge. He will wrap the latter completely in the next moment and hang him crazily.


    But to Liang chuanlai, since he integrated the taboo daohun of roushan, the words "retreat" and "dodge" have completely disappeared from the life of this silent young man.


    Between heaven and earth, only one situation can make Liang Po retreat, which is Zhao Yu''s order.


    In addition, Liang Po will charge to death!


    Countless black lights of the deep abyss gushed from the inside and outside of the body covered with scales and scales. The scales growing under the surface of the body began to appear a very cold Rune black awn. This black Rune was so conspicuous under the red and golden light. It gave people a thrilling feeling of overturning the sky between the violent wind and the impact.


    In an instant, the dark light of the abyss, with Liang Po''s body, directly burst into the breath of the six dragons. Above the sky dome of the Shura region in the North Sea, there was another earth shaking roar, just like countless bombs exploding in the ear at the same time.At the same time, those monks who are confined to the original place by the vast sun power can clearly feel the continuous vibration of the void above, broken and reorganized again and again, even if they can''t see the inner scene above because the sun is too bright.


    The next moment, the sun tornado storm formed by the fierce breath of six black dragons suddenly surged outward, as if there was a huge object to tear out of it. However, seeing that the sun burst dragon breath had no effect on Liang Po, the earth shaking roar of angry dragon reached its peak at this moment when its own dignity was trampled by the latter.


    Then, two black and gold scale dragons, which were full of black and gold scales and exuded the majesty of the fierce sun, rushed directly out of the tornado storm, opened its ferocious mouth, and tore down the beam in front of him by the flame dragon.


    "Double dragon twist!"


    In the voice of the king of the South flowing West, the killing intention is high, the cold is still as before, and takes on the more and more lofty divine power. However, the face of the holy court, which is proud of the crown block, changes, and a little bit of astonishment appears in his golden eyes.


    Because the sun burst dragon breath, which almost connected the whole heaven and earth below, suddenly extinguished like a directly extinguished flame. Then, the claws of two giant beasts, which covered the sky and the sun, stretched out from the storm without warning, and directly grasped the necks of the two giant sun Cang dragons which were bitten by the fury.


    After an instant, countless black and brown animal claws with numerous runes were forced. Under the crackling sound of space fragmentation, the great sun Cang dragon directly raised his head to the sky and gave out an extremely painful roar. Then a vast law that had never appeared in the land of taixuan gushed out from the claws, and all the flames around the two dragons were extinguished.


    "Die!"


    After the steady sound rolled out, the Dragon fell directly over the sky.


    Liang broke the sun, the first face, then crushed two dragons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    When the beam broke through the wall of Tiandi fortress to launch a violent charge against the heavenly crane, the monks of taixuan land above the sea once opened their mouths and sneered.


    Some people said that Liang Po, who was actively seeking death, could only hold on to ten breaths, while others said that even five breaths were enough. Even some friars vowed that he would be completely destroyed in an instant.


    However, time is slowly passing by, one, two, ten, twenty.


    The deafening sound of explosions, the howling of dragons, and the sound of thundering over the whole Shura region all indicate that a fierce battle with one person against the whole dari Nanxing palace is becoming more and more intense.


    Liang Po, covered by countless red sun flares, has not been directly smashed into powder, but in an unheard of way, announced to the world that the blind trust of countless people in the whole summer is not unreasonable!


    "Heaven is on the sky. How can this be possible? The falling trend of the Ninth Heaven God day has really slowed down, which shows that the Xiandao people have really curbed the fall of the whole blazing sun!"


    On the sea surface of the North Sea, a high-level monk in the land of taixuan, who had finally regained control of his body, looked up at the nine Heavenly God sun, whose fall speed was greatly reduced, and opened his mouth to utter a terrible roar.


    Then the others with hoarse retorts sounded:


    "the power and light of the nine days are too vast. It''s very rare for us to be able to speak at this time, let alone explore the situation with our divine sense. Therefore, we know nothing about the fighting within the light of the sun above, except for the voice. It can''t be said that the venerable Xiliu, king of the south, wants to make fun of it After a while, he didn''t die at first. "


    As soon as his voice dropped, he wanted to open his mouth to explain a few more words. Then he directly grew his mouth and swallowed the words that had been said. His eyes were wide and round, staring at the sky. It was like a frog who had been pinched by his neck. For a time, his breath was stagnant.


    The next breath, two extremely painful howls of dragons rolled from the sky, and then two huge objects fell directly from the golden red sun. At first, there were two insignificant black spots, and then they zoomed rapidly in the eyes of all people, revealing the real appearance of human hair standing upright.


    They were two huge Canglong, whose fireworks were completely extinguished!


    "Boom!"


    After the second breath, the falling big sun Canglong smashed into the sea surface of the North Sea, causing a lot of huge waves. Meanwhile, all the monks in the surrounding taixuan area shook hard subconsciously and sent out with a little stuttering voice:


    "it''s the big day Canglong, which pulls the crane, and it''s actually wiped out the spirit and smashed it down!"


    "It''s not only the spirit being wiped out, but also cangyan''s being suppressed. My God, are we dragged into the dreamland and hallucinations?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, there was another earth shaking roar and a roar of dragons on the sky. Then, the red golden sun was torn open again, and one after another, the Canglong could not fall from the sky. This time, through the opening of the dragon''s falling, everyone could see some vague scenes in the sky.


    Inside the blazing fire, a huge black brown beast roared and roared in the sky. Its body was so large that people could only vaguely see the huge scales with countless mysterious runes on its body, and the abyss dark light shooting out from the scales.


    Although the abyss is not as strong and dazzling as the sun''s rays that occupy the whole sky, it is like an impregnable wall of heaven and earth, which blocks out the torrential sunlight from the whole body like tides.


    "What kind of monster has this great Xia people become?"


    In a terrible murmur, he directly turned into Liang Po, who covered the sky and covered the sun. He poured out with infinite and fierce momentum. Then he ignored the continuous crazy impact around him. He directly stretched out the huge claws that were enough to break the void. With his hands together, he directly tore the last head of the Thunder Mountain, and squeezed the big day dragon firmly in front of him.


    Later, the strong sense of cruelty and killing flashed through the dark brown eyes of the big demon liang of meat mountain. The ferocious wings behind him trembled, and the scales on his hands stood upside down. The dark dark abyss black light directly eroded the hot sun rules outside the Cang Long''s body. At the same time, he exerted his force to the inside and made a hissing sound to the outside.


    "Oh


    A painful roar of the Dragon once again shook the hearts of all the people who heard of it. Then the voice of the king of the south, Xiliu, with a little fear, directly rang through the sky:


    "stop the sun from turning, be bold!"


    After the words fell, the South King Xiliu picked up his left hand from the crane railing in front of him for the first time, and then quickly printed it. With his right hand''s Zhibao five fire seven plume fan, he pointed hard at the beam in front of him.


    "The heavenly army transforms the spirit, burns the sky to boil the earth!"


    After the words were finished, countless heavenly soldiers roared out of the sky car, and then the spirits of the Huofu heavenly soldiers in red armor appeared in front of the towering skycar. A great fire array was formed between several breaths, and charged against the great demon king of meat mountain.Before the spirit soldiers charge, the flames and torrents go ahead.


    Then the scallop was broken by the red beam reflected by the flames and torrents. It threw the last Canglong in his hand toward the sea below, raised his hands with his hands clenched in the shape of a hammer. His back wings were stretched outward, and he looked up to the sky and made a roar like roar and Roar:


    "roar!"


    The roar of the abyss roared out of the breach of the beam, with a mighty force belonging to the lowest layer of the nine hell, swept outward, and even forced the whole body''s big sun flame outward.


    In the next breath, the huge body of the big demon king of meat mountain leaps up in the void, ignoring the light of the fire rolling forward, and directly smashes it down.


    In this way, it is like a sea of flames, smashing a mighty and incomparable abyssal beast, setting off countless waves of fire, wanton!


    What makes the South King of heaven and the countless monks in the land of taixuan hard to understand is that this giant beast of heaven and earth has a defense beyond imagination. No matter how fierce and dense the bombardment containing the law of the sun is around, it can not even break through the dark light of the abyss.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Thunderbolt hammering!"


    In a flash, the whole body smashed into the beam broken in the fire array of the heavenly army, and lifted the heavy fist of the sky directly under the violent hammer, hitting the void in front of him.


    "Boom


    A more violent explosion than ever before burst into the void, and then with the huge body of the demon king of meat mountain as the center, one after another of the visible waves swept out wildly.


    Through the ripples, space and time are crushed. Under the illusion of ten thousand years, countless heavenly soldiers of Shengting Huofu are directly rocked into the void and hard to move.


    At the same time, the power of the ultimate supernatural power, which was still mighty and poured out violently, tore up and extinguished the sun''s flare which was shrouded in the sky.


    The thunder hammered through the waves, and the fireworks went out directly. It was just like an abyssal dog appeared on the edge of the sun, and began to eat the burning sun crazily.


    Then Liang Po''s ferocious and ferocious body suddenly appeared above the void and oppressed the four sides.


    "Big day, nine big days are torn apart!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    The brilliant sun, from east to west, comes out of the day and returns at night.


    Before the start of the bloody battle in the North Sea, this was the deep-rooted idea of all the monks in the land of taixuan, but they could not dream of it. After only half a day, the heaven and earth in their mind had been completely destroyed and broken.


    "There is a heaven outside the heaven, and there is a man outside of the man. This giant beast of the abyss of heaven and earth, which was transformed by the friars of the human race, has directly carried the day of the nine heavenly gods!"


    The old man of Shenji Pavilion opened his mouth and roared with the sound of exhausting his breath. However, at the moment, the old man, together with the monks in the surrounding taixuan area, did not care about the chaotic Qi in his body. They looked up at the sky directly, and the blood and tears gushed out of his eyes even more.


    Then the eyes of these monks directly reflected a picture that they would never forget.


    Above the sky, the king of meat mountain, which covers half of the sky, is broken. His black brown scales reflect countless daylights. At the same time, the violent giant claws lift up and smash hammers in front of the void, making a loud and thunderous noise.


    Under the taboo magic power of thunder and hammer, waves of shock waves representing the extreme force of force are like a violent volcano erupting outwards, roaring and crushing everything in front, even the red flame containing the law of infinite sun, are directly put out.


    Therefore, in the eyes of all people, the vast sun golden wheel, which had fallen with unstoppable momentum, was directly torn apart by the thunder hammer wave.


    It''s like a blade of heaven and earth. It cuts off one third of the nine days of the sun. At the same time, it also reveals the body of a giant beast with broken beams and scales.


    "Open the sky to tear up the sun, the old man, in our mysterious land, has there ever been such a monstrous existence as this giant beast above?"


    "I''ve never heard of it. I''ve read countless ancient books in Shenji Pavilion, but I''ve never had a record of the giant beast above. If the spirit of the abyss comes from the Jiuyou abyss, it''s definitely the abyss overlord."


    As soon as the old man''s response to Shenji Pavilion had just fallen, a black spot fell rapidly above the sky, and then the body of Cang Long, who was unable to fall, once again hit the rolling sea surface of the North Sea, causing a lot of huge waves.


    The place where the great sun Canglong fell was not far away from the place where the Shenji Pavilion warship was located, so the huge waves rolled over and swept over, throwing the whole Pang Zhan ship into the air directly.


    "It''s another big sun Cang dragon. With this one in mind, all the six dragons pulling the crane have been bombed and killed. How can this be so?"


    After the sound of fright came one after another, the fierce war situation over the North Sea changed again.


    In the next breath, Liang Po, who blasted most of the Huofu heavenly soldiers into the void, was extremely ferocious and huge. Like two small islands, the giant claws swept outwards, directly sweeping out a large open space in the rolling sun flame. Then Liang Po squatted down, bent his knees, and the wings of the meat mountain opened outward, and began to be furious.


    Countless abyss of gas from the flesh mountain under the scale of the demon king out of the crazy, from the beginning of the sun was suppressed by the black light, directly into the former against the rolling gray black fog.


    These deep fog whirled around the boundless body of Liang, making the former seem to be the embodiment of Jiuyou abyss directly.


    Violent, powerful, despairing!


    At this time, the beam broke through the sky and bent down in the fire. It was not difficult to guess the purpose of this move. Therefore, a strange cry continued to spread from the monks in the land of taixuan:


    "this abyssal beast is frantically preparing its strength, and it will continue to jump. Is it because it wants to directly smash into the big sun crane where the South heavenly king of Shengting is located


    The content of the monk''s words was so shocking that all the monks around him shrank their pupils and opened their mouths and continued to exclaim:


    "the Xiandao people are not defending, but attacking!"


    The man''s voice did not fall, the top of his head had been completely covered by countless abyssal fog. Liang Po, who was ready, continued to open his mouth to the nine days above, and let out a shocking roar.


    "Roar!"


    Meat mountain roaring sun!


    It is like an invisible heavy hammer with a handle. It continuously smashes the sea surface in the center of the North Sea, together with numerous warships in the taixuan area, and smashes them into a section. At the same time, the hull of each warship shakes back and forth like a sieve.


    With the roar of the roar, the Huofu heavenly soldiers attacked by the big demon king of meat mountain were once again swept back and violently by the irresistible force. Looking from afar, it was like the flickering fireworks disillusioned in the gale.


    After an instant, the countless scales on the surface of the beam broke and stood up together, and the wings of the meat mountain, which covered the sky from the sun, fell down.


    "Boom


    Accompanied by a loud and piercing sound like thunder, the fury of the abyss and the boundless body of the great demon king of meat mountain continued to turn into a flying continent, which dashed against the nine days above.


    Liang Po, who was completely incarnated as a giant beast of meat mountain, is huge and boundless. Even compared with the nine Heavenly God days formed by the big sun crane above, it is only several times smaller.Therefore, Liang Po, who continued to jump up in a frenzy, only took a few breaths from afar and was directly at the same level as the big day crane.


    The next breath, meat Mountain Giant Claw five fingers directly open, in front of the bright sun directly a palm.


    Ancient taboo magic. Strike hard!


    "I don''t believe that you, the tortoise shell, can''t break the defense in any case. Today I''m determined to smash the defense on your body surface completely."


    The sound of the South Heavenly King''s voice is getting colder and colder. In a short period of several hundred breath, the mentality of the southern king of heaven in the holy court has directly undergone earth shaking changes, and even unconsciously, it has taken on the most dignified color.


    After that, under the heavy blow of the big demon king of meat mountain, Xi Liu, the southern king of heaven, once again clenched the five fire and seven plumed fan, which was enlarged to the limit, and then he directly and severely slapped Liang Po with his claws.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!"


    Three hurricanes roared and rolled out. The five colors of the original fire on the five fire and seven plume fans and the feathers of seven kinds of flaming sun and divine birds all lit up together, rolling black smoke, golden streamer and boundless flame at the same time facing the beam in front of him.


    "Black smoke, burning mountains and sea, burning flames, killing God three fans!"


    At the same time, the great sun power released by a heavenly soldier of Yihuo mansion continued to pour out.


    The numerous great days of supernatural powers once again directly increased the brightness of the battlefield in the center of the Shura region, while Liang Po, under the cover of the supernatural powers, completely turned into a giant flame beast.


    But even so, the fierce claws of the king of meat mountain were not affected. His right claw, which was covered with scales, passed through countless flames without any fancy.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a sharp claw colliding with the sun is not a deafening roar, but a harsh sound like the intersection of two sharp blades.


    Then, under the tight lock of countless eyes, the surface of the whole nine Heavenly God day was pounded, just like after the water surface was slapped, there appeared extremely violent waves.


    In the next moment, the sharp claws of meat mountain suddenly pierced into the halo of the sun, and countless bright rays of the sun burst out along the gap made by the claws, and spread all over the sky, crashing down.


    In other words, the nine heavenly gods were smashed by a slap from Liang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Hide, hide, this is the pure and incomparable big day slurry. Our warship does not have the defensive ability of the giant beast on top of us. Once it is covered by the slurry, the barrier will melt and the friars in the ship will also be directly reduced to ashes!"


    When Liang Po, standing against the three fans of the South Heavenly King''s West flow and the supernatural power of the Huofu heavenly soldiers, leaped up in a single jump, and used the meat mountain claws to smash the falling nine Heavenly God days.


    In the whole area of Shura, countless pure gold suns burst out and suddenly turned into torrential golden rain, which covered the sea surface of the North Sea in a mighty way, which made the countless monks in the taixuan area above the warships change their faces and roar.


    There is no doubt that the original power of boiling sun contains the extreme heat enough to burn all things. Therefore, after the fire rain flying down, the whole taixuan land fleet suddenly went into chaos.


    Under the control of the friars, the warships, which had been in a state of momentum, were rapidly strengthening the magic barrier which radiated light, and began to run quickly to avoid the fire rain overturned from above.


    "Left full rudder, quickly avoid the rain of fire. The monk''s magic power is ready to fight for the elder to strengthen the barrier border!"


    An anxious roar came from the warship, and then an old man with white hair jumped directly from the left side of the deck to the right side, raised his head and watched a large group of falling big day slurry. His mouth continued to urge:


    "turn the rudder quickly, why are you still in a daze?"


    Before the old monk''s hoarse roar was over, a voice of panic followed:


    "elder, I can''t fill the rudder at all. There are other warships that have turned around. They are the ships of night voyages. Their volume is several times that of ours, and they can''t be hit."


    "If you can''t hit me, you''ll be killed if you don''t hit me, or you''ll die under the cover of the torrent."


    the old monk gave a hoarse roar, and then the whole warship, under the control of the friar, drove directly to the left with full rudder, and quickly approached the other ship that was hit by the side.


    After the second breath, accompanied by the screams and shouts of countless monks, the two warships collided with each other without any fancy, and then a large number of monks on board collapsed seven times and eight times under the fierce impact, and the shouting was even worse.


    At the next moment, the loud sound of impact resounded through the sea, only a short time later. The small warship where the old monk was located was directly knocked back to its original position at a faster speed. At the same time, the falling golden sun slurry just hit the defense barrier outside the warship.


    "Hiss!"


    After a very harsh sound of baking, the defensive boundary that gathered the strength of all the friars of the whole ship and strengthened outside the warship was like a fragile bubble, which broke at one touch, and then the golden slurry continued to fall and hit the deck.


    "My son, my life is over!"


    The old monk''s eyes clearly reflected the scene of the big day streaming into the deck, and then he looked up to the sky and sent out a cry of fear.


    In the next moment, countless big sun flames burst from under the deck and devoured the whole ship in a moment. No friar could escape the cover of the fire snake.


    The golden torrential rain over the Shura region is still pouring down. It is the so-called immortal fight that the mortals suffer. For the monks in the taixuan land on the sea at this time, they really realize what is the life and death of the weak.


    On the rough sea surface, large areas of flaming big sun fireworks were raging wildly, devouring and burning a large number of ships and friars in the land of taixuan, and the spirits were all destroyed. Above the sky, Liang Po continued to use sharp and huge claws to violently slap the big sun crane where the South heavenly king was located.


    The more and more loud roar from above, and then surrounded by countless abysses of black light, the indestructible meat mountain demon Liang broke, completely ignoring the ever-increasing power of the big sun, stretched out his claws, and slowly pierced through the cracked Sun Halo in front of him under the increasingly cold eyes of the South Sky King.


    "I admit that among all the people I have met, your defense can be called the strongest, but under the light of the sun, you are not allowed to indulge in the abyss."


    After that, the former raised his left hand, grabbed the railings of the big sun crane in front of him, and then lifted it again. He grabbed a red golden bow of the sun directly from the infinite scorching sun and golden light and pointed to the front.


    The next breath, the originally fan-shaped five fire seven plume fan suddenly turned into a streamer on the bow string of the big sun. It was held by Xiliu, king of the South sky, with his right hand and pulled back.


    With the opening of the big sun''s bow, the already dazzling interior of the nine days of the sun, the more violent and dazzling golden light once again blazed out and burst out. An indescribable golden streamer ran straight through the whole interior of the big day, pointing directly at Liang Po''s eyebrows.


    Br >


    in the period of holding a bow to the west of the sun, Yu Yanda chased the sun out of the sky But since then, there is an unimaginable power of the sun. I don''t believe it. Under such a close distance, you can still block it! "As the voice fell, the right hand of Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven, was released directly. Meanwhile, in his daily bow, there was a roar from the ancient giant Longbo.


    This roar, with the ancient giant dying of extreme reluctance and resentment!


    "Magic power. Giant''s resentment!"


    The next breath, the colorful streamer arrow suddenly disappeared from the golden string of the sun bows. The whole Beihai center was once again completely filled with colorful light after the infinite golden light was diffused.


    Before this bow, time and space seem to have lost their original meaning. Maybe after a moment, before Liang Po''s eyebrows, colorful arrows appear again, and they directly blast into the dark light abyss surrounding Liang Po''s body.


    It is hard to describe the collision and friction between the vast colorful streamer arrows and the country of the abyss nest. In addition to the harsh sound, everything over the North sea began to appear violent distortion.


    Then, an extraterritorial void black hole with infinite gravity suddenly forms from the opposite position. At the same time, the black hole soars outward, just like the violent mouth of a virtual beast. It sucks hard inward, swallowing the sunlight and the fog of the abyss.


    Then, the colorful streamer arrow continued to move forward, approaching the center of Liang''s eyebrow.


    "This time, I will see whether you will die or not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    In the land of taixuan, there are numerous monks and perfect roads.


    After countless years of evolution, even the Beihai void, which has been abandoned by the road for tens of thousands of years, its internal laws are countless times stronger than the original land of Shenzhou.


    Therefore, only by reaching the power of the land immortal realm, can the supernatural powers between friars blow out some cracks in the void, not to mention tearing up the whole space completely, and even blow out an extraterritorial void black hole with infinite devouring power. The collision power required is beyond imagination.


    The whole bloody battle in the North Sea has been going on till now, and countless magical powers have been exchanged. However, only when the colorful arrow in the hand of Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven, collided with the state of the abyss and nest outside Liang''s body, the first foreign void black hole was formed.


    This is the direct confrontation between the sharpest arrow and the most impregnable shield in the whole North Sea!


    "Not dead?"


    The roar from the mouth of the South Heavenly King Xiliu was with unprecedented evil spirit, because even she had never seen such a person with almost invincible defense as Liang Po. Therefore, this kind of giant''s resentment arrow shot by the sun''s bow is the final card of the box pressing in the hands of the South heavenly king.


    However, this colorful streamer arrow did not disappoint the king of Southern heaven. With an indestructible edge, it blasted out of the black hole outside the territory, and at the same time, it also pierced into the abyss nest country on the surface of Liang''s body, completing the first defense against this huge object.


    If this incident was spread to the south of taixuan, there would be no friars who would believe that the king of South Heaven, together with the numerous heavenly soldiers in the Nanxing palace, could do nothing about a Xiandao people.


    But the fact is that, in a short period of less than a hundred rest, the king of Southern heaven, facing Liang Po, which does not dodge, blows out tens of thousands of supernatural powers and even calls for the day of nine gods to come.


    But only one arrow can really break the defense!


    Under the close gaze of the golden eyes of the king of the South sky, the colorful streamer arrows burst out of the black hole and continue to approach the center of Liang''s eyebrows.


    In fact, the speed of this arrow is not fast in the eyes of outsiders, because under such a level of magic power, it has completely broken away from the so-called concept of space, and has reached the core level of Tao and law.


    Then he danced up and down the royal robes, and the red lava flowed behind his back. The whole king of the south of the holy court, which was blown backward, moved slightly. He put down his daily bow in his hand, and continued to send out a cold voice from his mouth:


    "Zhong!"


    At the end of the speech, the colorful streamer arrows directly burst into the center of the big demon king''s eyebrows. At the same time, the endless colorful light suddenly poured out in all directions. In a blink of an eye, it completely extended to the whole Shura area, and even directly covered the dazzling golden light of the big sun golden wheel.


    All over the center of the North Sea, the colorful light is shining, the air is undulating, and the fog is crisscross, which directly turns into a frightening appearance like the beginning of chaos.


    "Old man, how do you judge the victory or defeat in such a situation?"


    On the Shenji Pavilion warship, a monk''s murmuring voice of inquiry was heard. Then the old Shenji Pavilion beside him tightly grasped his white beard on his chest with his right hand and sighed with a sigh:


    "judge, I have never seen such a grand fight in my life. Even heaven and earth are going to open up again in chaos. How do you want me to judge?"


    After saying that, the very old man waved his hand and put away the miraculous ceremony that could not be opened in front of him in any case. He put his hands around his chest, raised his head and continued to say:


    "what we can do now is to look good, because every minute and second that happens next will exceed your imagination."


    The words of the old man of Shenji pavilion have just fallen, and the chaotic and undulating void above suddenly begins to change dramatically. The myriad of colorful Qi spreading outward directly condenses into a virtual shadow of an ancient giant who looks up to the sky and roars.


    The ancient giant''s whole body is flowing with gorgeous colorful light, which completely outlines the huge and strong muscles outside the body.


    Then the giant''s right hand stretched out into the sky, five fingers open, as if trying to grasp something above.


    Although there is no clear explanation, all the monks who have seen such a scene know that what the ancient giant is trying to grasp is the magnificent sun.


    "This is the ancient giant who crossed countless mountains, rivers and seas and died after the sun!"


    After the murmur of the friars from the sea fell, the sky was composed of colorful and chaotic lights, and within the body of the giant, there was once again an earth shaking roar.


    This is the giant''s boundless obsession before his death!


    In an instant, the ancient giant''s body lit up with a little gold, and then it became more and more dazzling in a violent and incomparable degree. In an instant, it changed from a faint star to a big sun, and then it burst out.


    After a breath, a huge colorful mushroom cloud rises from the sky and blocks out the sun. The whole taixuan land, the center of Beihai, is directly divided into two worlds.


    Above the sky above the colorful mushroom cloud, the violent and destructive power crushed everything, and almost completely stripped the whole space. At the same time, the atmosphere of chaos and fragmentation covered everything. It took only a short moment for the whole North Sea Center from bright to dark.However, strangely, at the sea level where the monk of taixuan was located, he had no power to pour down half a silk.


    "The magic power of the arrow of the southern king xiliuzun completely compressed the Terran giant beast. It was a perfect magic power control ability. It was amazing."


    The old Shenji Pavilion on the warship ignored the big sun fireworks still raging on the sea, and marveled repeatedly. Then the friar subconsciously began to murmur:


    "under such a supernatural power, the sky has been wiped away. This human abyss beast is completely finished. We can break down the Terran fortress in front of us in the near future


    As soon as this man''s voice fell, the eyes of a sect leader in the land of taixuan brightened up, and they opened their mouths and exclaimed:


    "the breath of that giant beast is gone, and the people of the great Xia Dynasty can no longer resist it. They will rush with the patriarch!"


    Under the roar of one after another, the remaining army in the whole taixuan area was suddenly ready to move. Next, a loud sound of war drums rolled down from the city wall where the soldiers and soldiers of the Xia people lined up in front of them.


    After that, Wang Jing continued to beat the drum hard, and the earth shaking sound continued to ring in a very intensive manner. At the same time, each of the officers and soldiers also clenched their fists and beat their chests. Accompanied by the beating drums, they beat their chests rhythmically.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of armor and drum mingled at the same place, and then gradually changed into a name resounding through the sky.


    "Beam broken, beam broken, beam broken!"


    In the summer, countless front-line officers and soldiers clearly expressed their support for Liang Po with their blood, will and deafening cry. Then, the iron and blood will rolled into the sky and turned into the phoenix of the nine heaven with two wings, and rushed into the chaos, and could not see the real void clearly.


    After Mo Yue''s ten breaths, a strong and powerful heartbeat suddenly rings out over the chaotic sky of the North Sea, just like thunder.


    "Dong!"


    As soon as this heart beat out, the heads of taixuanzhidi sect, who had already begun to cheer, suddenly stopped their voices and their faces changed wildly. Then, the heartbeat sounds from the sky became more and more intensive and powerful.


    At the next breath, the countless mists in the void were torn apart from each other like a curtain.


    After the curtain, the golden light of the vast sun continued to pour down, illuminating the sea surface in the center of the North sea again.


    Under the golden light, Liang broke the huge beast''s body, still standing in the void and oppressing the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    The chaos is torn apart and the sun reappears. The extremely dark Shura region in the North Sea is once again filled with light.


    Countless golden sun lights continued to pour down from above, shining on the face of a monk in the mysterious land, reflecting their expression completely.


    Wrong, stunned, and unbelievable!


    The deafening sound of war drums, the shouts of the Terran soldiers, and the beating heart from above continuously impinge on the mind of every monk in the land of taixuan. Their eyes are full of confusion.


    All the things in front of them were so unreal that they even felt that there was something wrong with the idea of beating rapidly in their minds.


    After being smashed by the fury of the supernatural powers, and then rapidly reorganized above the void, the South Heavenly King''s westward flow and the nine day sun transformed by the whole Nanxing palace still pour out the light that is hard to see directly.


    But for some reason, these monks who looked up at the sky suddenly had a very strange feeling. It seemed that compared with before, the nine Heavenly God days above were no longer so dazzling and violent.


    "The cruelty of this world is that even God, once bleeding, is no longer powerful in the hearts of mortals."


    On the wall of Tiandi fortress, Wang Jing, holding a drumstick in his hand, opened his mouth slowly. Then, the Grand Marshal of the front line of Daxia continued to raise his hands and put forth his strength, pounding on the drum in front of him. The steady voice continued to spread:


    "in the near future, more and more so-called gods will be cut off from the altar The first one, but definitely not the last one! "


    The voice of Wang Jing''s mouth became louder and louder. In a twinkling of an eye, it rang through the whole sky. At the same time, a thundering roar from a giant beast in meat mountain above the sky awakened all the monks in taixuan place from a trance, and then shook his whole body subconsciously.


    Above the void, Liang Po''s huge and boundless body was still proud, and the dense scales poured out a strong and direct abyss fog, which made the former''s violent body reflect a very cold breath under the sun''s flare.


    Just now, the arrow power of the sun chasing bow in the South Sky King''s hand is not necessary to elaborate. However, the ferocious Giant Claw of liangpo still firmly grasps the halo crack in front of him.


    In other words, the meat mountain beast Liang Po, without any extra resistance, directly took the most powerful daily bow of the king of Nantian with his eyebrow heart!


    A huge scar, which starts from the broken forehead and brow, extends all the way down to the nose. At the same time, in this scar, the solid scale of meat mountain is blown away, and the runes on the scale are dense, and a lot of dark brown blood gushes out.


    The black brown blood flowing out of the wound of the giant beast of meat mountain spreads outwards with cold enough to freeze the void. However, the deep chill of the abyss can not be covered even by the big sun flare so close that even the iron hard heart of the king of South Heaven can not feel a trace of inexplicable palpitations.


    This may be the first time Liang has been injured, but it is only limited to injuries!


    The next breath, Liang''s huge dark brown eyes opened again, and the violent breath began to emerge, and then soared like a volcanic eruption. At the same time, the extremely violent breath exploded inside and outside the giant beast''s body, which covered the sky and the sun, and oppressed the whole world.


    This is Liang Po''s announcement to countless people that the king of South Heaven''s West stream''s short-range daily arrow is useless!


    After a breath, countless cold air from the abyss continued to gush around Liang Po''s upright body, forming a dark and huge abyss cave directly.


    In the abyss cave, a loud roar roared out of the cave, and then the beam tore the two claws of the Sun Halo in front of him, and suddenly began to tear out violently.


    "Crackling!"


    Under the incredible vision, countless cracks like spider webs appear in front of the Sun Halo in front of the West stream of the South Sky King. They extend outward at a high speed. From a distance, they look like an egg cracked by a heavy blow. Maybe in the next second, it will be completely broken.


    "Damn it!"


    Sure enough, only after a short period of time, the king of the South West stream sounded with a little frightened voice, and the sharp claws of the big demon king of meat mountain tore hard to both sides in front of him, directly tearing the whole scorching sun in front of him.


    After an instant, a more intense torrent rolled down from the torn sky. If it had been only a drizzle before, this time it was undoubtedly a torrential rain.


    "Heaven is on the sky, and the nine gods are completely torn open!"


    Countless monks of taixuan place, who looked up at the sky, gave a despairing roar. Then they even took the boat with them and turned them into the fire of infinite sun under the cover of golden slurry.


    At the same time, Liang Po''s ferocious face, with two sharp fangs, slowly approached the king of the South standing on the big sun crane. In his dark brown eyes, in addition to tyranny, there was also the indifference and indifference belonging to the emperor''s personal guard.A stream of blood flowed down from the wound on Liang''s broken eyebrow and flowed onto the sharp and ferocious fangs. It was like telling the king of South Heaven in front of him in silence.


    Heaven and earth begin to be silent, and death will come!


    "It''s not so easy to want the king''s life!"


    The South King of heaven sent out a roar. His figure disappeared and appeared in front of the beast like a flash. He clenched his right fist and punched out the wound on the broken eyebrow in front of him.


    Xiuquan directly explodes the whole void in front of him, embracing the endless fire waves, and smashes into Liang Po''s brow without any fuss. However, countless supernatural powers have proved that in the face of absolute defense, any magic power or attack is just futile.


    On the contrary, it was the king of the South who snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood because of the anti shock law of the king of roushan. The color of despair gradually appeared in his proud golden eyes.


    This is her life, never had a look, but the existence of Liang Po, to all the enemy brought only despair!


    At the next breath, Liang Po''s claws, which cover the sky and block the sun, protrude forward again. Then, under the gaze of the helpless eyes of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu, he directly grasps the huge sun crane in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    After a thunder roar, the meat Mountain Giant Claw first presses inward, then raises again, the whole crown block is lifted directly above the head, crackling.


    This is the Baojia projection of Xihe goddess''s mother carrying the big sun to travel around the world. It also contains the Nanxing palace, which the whole holy court is proud of and fights in all directions.


    But now in the hands of meat Mountain Giant beast, it seems to be a big toy kneaded at will!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Whether it was the Xiangong era which had ruled the mainland for countless years, or the chaotic period of the separatist regime for tens of thousands of years, the monks'' understanding of the way of practice in the land of taixuan had deviated from the short history of the vast land of Shenzhou.


    In other words, perhaps under the guidance of an infinite will, the vast land of Shenzhou, which sank to the bottom of the North Sea, and the land of taixuan gradually took two completely different paths.


    In the understanding of the monks in the land of taixuan, blood is the king, and attack is greater than defense!


    In most of the time, when they fight their own way, they can kill people. If they can only defend, they will be beaten. Therefore, for ordinary monks, the killing and cutting magic power is always the focus of practice.


    But now what happened in the central battlefield of Beihai clearly tells all the monks in taixuan place how terrible and desperate they would be in the face of the ultimate defense.


    It is the infinite despair that emerges from the heart!


    In addition to his extremely sharp claws and unparalleled power, Liang Po''s attack powers are very few. However, the impregnable abyss scales and the anti shock law contained in his body make the land immortal like the South heavenly king of Shengting totally helpless.


    The huge and boundless shape endows the meat Mountain Giant beast with the terrible power of moving mountains and filling the sea. Therefore, Liang Po completely ignored the last violent attack of the South heavenly king, and directly lifted the whole big day crane above his head. Looking from the bottom to the top, he looked like a giant abyssal beast with two claws holding the dazzling nine heaven God days.


    After that, countless days of torrent rolled down from the scorching sun and flowed on the ferocious and fierce beast body of liangpo, which together constituted a life-long unforgettable violent picture!


    "This is a naked and invincible posture!"


    On the ship where the Shenji Pavilion is located, a middle-aged monk''s voice of fright spread out to the outside. However, to the former''s surprise, the old Shenji Pavilion, who would have opened his mouth to sigh, did not respond.


    So the middle-aged monk turned his head and looked at the silent old man. He asked in a low voice:


    "what are you, old man?"


    "According to the present situation, the king of the south, the West stream, and the whole court, the southbound palace, are likely to be defeated directly. Do you know what this means?"


    There was unprecedented solemnity in the voice from the old mouth of Shenji Pavilion. As soon as this speech was said, the mind of the middle-aged monk beside him was directly shocked. He completely recovered from his fright and stammered and said:


    "if the southern palace of the holy court is seriously damaged by the Xiandao summer ahead, then we, the monks of the mysterious land above the sea, are not they?"


    The middle-aged monk''s words did not finish, but the meaning he wanted to reveal was self-evident. Then the old man looked around and his old face was full of complicated colors.


    On the sea surface of the North Sea, countless torrential torrents poured down from above, and then blazes of big sun blazed wildly and spread wildly. In the meantime, the golden tongue of fire devoured the warships where the friars were and howled everywhere.


    Although this pure torrent had no effect on Liang Po, it was absolutely fatal to ordinary friars. As a result, the sea surface of the North sea became more and more chaotic, and the warships fled and collided with each other.


    Then the voice of the old man of Shenji Pavilion continued to spread out:


    "by this time of the bloody battle in the North Sea, the fortress in front of the barrier heaven and earth was still indestructible, but the vast fleet of friars who had gone northward had already been destroyed.


    "What''s more ironic is that the flame of harvesting the lives of the monks in the northern taixuan area did not come from the enemy of Xiandao, but from ourselves."


    After saying that, the old man from Shenji Pavilion no longer hesitated, but took a shot straight ahead, and then pointed to the middle-aged monk beside him.


    In the next breath, a small book full of fascination flew out of the void and directly ran into the middle-aged monk''s body. At the same time, the voice from the old man of Shenji Pavilion rang out again:


    "this divine opportunity ceremony records most of the things that happened in the North Sea in the land of taixuan, including this war. I have a premonition that the fleet friars on the whole sea surface Today, I am locked away from this place


    In the words of the old man in Shenji Pavilion, there was more and more anxious color. Then he stretched out his right hand into a palm, gave a heavy push to the middle-aged monk in front of him, and continued to open his mouth to drink:


    "even if you are risking your life, you should send this grand ceremony back to Shenji Pavilion in the south. The drastic changes of heaven and earth have already begun, and our mysterious land is the frog at the bottom of the well


    With the sound of drinking, the extremely strong power of space gushed out from the palm of the old man in Shenji Pavilion, and wrapped the middle-aged monk in front of him completely. After one hand was pushed out, the figure of the latter disappeared in the same place.


    Then he moved the monk in front of him directly to the Shenji Pavilion in the corner of the Shura region of the North Sea. He stepped on the warship with his right foot, and his whiskers exploded outward. His whole body was like a big bird.


    After an instant, a light of arrow full of yellow and green light tore out of the void, directly tearing the whole warship belonging to Shenji Pavilion completely.At the same time, a cold female voice sounded and went to the ears of the old Shenji Pavilion:


    "Shenji Pavilion is old, I am ordered to ask you to go to the summer!"


    After the wind Walker Xu Qing''s voice fell down, he firmly grasped the beam of the big sun crane above the sky, opened his mouth and roared. Then he raised his right knee, put his hands down, and smashed the huge big sun crane on his knee.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Every violent attack of the demon king of meat mountain made the eyebrows of those who saw all this tremble. At this moment, both the great Xia soldiers on the battlefield and the countless people in the rear were all holding their breath and concentrating, totally immersed in the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Later, less and less slurry gushed out of the crane on the big day, and the glare originally sent out was also gradually weakened, which indicated that the sun crane built with the south passage palace of Shengting as the core was declining at an unprecedented speed, the law was broken and the gas engine was pouring out.


    After Mo Yue''s ten rest, Liang Po once again raised the south palace of the holy court, squatted down on his knees, and continued to shoot out the vast and endless fog of the abyss, and the roaring sound echoed through the sky.


    This is the third time that the beast of meat mountain transformed by Liang Po is ready.


    "Where will he jump this time?"


    The same question came to mind from the monk in the land of taixuan on the sea.


    Three seconds later, Liang Po, carrying the whole southern palace of the holy court, jumped from the void for the third time, crossed a high parabola, crossed the whole fortress wall under the interweaving of countless eyes, and fell on the glass continent waiting for the formation of the Xia army in the rear.


    "Boom


    Liang Po smashed the sky crane in his hand on the land in front of him, making a loud noise, which also made everyone''s heart tremble wildly.


    Towering fairyland, down to earth!


    Then Wang Jing above the city wall showed a smile. He held the drumstick in his right hand and raised it high. He opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar:


    "all armies in summer listen to the orders, start fighting on the ground and kill the south palace of the Holy court!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "Your Majesty, the South heavenly king of Shengting and the whole Nanxing palace have become the turtle in the urn, and Lord Liang''s divine power."


    In the imperial palace of the White Emperor, Li Chunfeng, white haired, bowed to the young emperor''s shadow sitting above. His voice was filled with a sense of relief.


    It is true that Xiliu, the king of the South sky, was the most powerful person he met after he was born in Beihai, the land of taixuan. The nine heavenly gods follow each other in every move. At the same time, the five fire and seven plume fans in his hand are the most precious treasures of yuzhuhuofu. When one fan comes out, the sea will be burned and the flame will be ten thousand feet.


    For this bloody battle, the officers and soldiers on the front line of Daxia did not go smoothly. The war situation changed so violently that it could be said that it was changing rapidly. Even the three taboos of Tianhui army joined forces, all of them were in danger of dying.


    Therefore, after Li Chunfeng''s old words fell, all the civil and military officials in the imperial palace of the White Emperor''s palace subconsciously breathed a breath, and saluted Zhao Yu above with a neat and uniform voice:


    "majesty Liang, your majesty!"


    In the shouts of all officials and Qi, with joy, at the same time, within the mountain and sea map above the emperor''s pole hall, a group of armed forces in the summer, who had already been ready, began to surround and kill the southern palace of the holy Court on the glazed land.


    One after another, the taboo atmosphere of Tianhui army and yeyan Department rose to the sky, and then the puppet gun and crossbow of Weiyang army began to turn its direction. The intense and intense thunder condensed and twinkled in the cannon and crossbow, and at the same time, it sent out a piercing sound.


    On the battlefield, there is a well-known saying that truth is within range. Therefore, the first step in encircling and killing operations has always been a vast coverage saturation attack.


    "Ten arrows rain, thunder cannon crossbow, release!"


    Accompanied by Wang Jing''s command sound of killing intention and the trembling sound of numerous bows, a huge sound like a mountain is surging, followed by a cloud composed of numerous arrows and arrows rising from all directions.


    At the same time, the ferocious guns and crossbows on the back of Weiyang army shrank one by one, pouring out countless white streamers directly forward, illuminating the whole center of the North Sea, turning into a sea of thunder. After the arrow rain and dark clouds, they covered the place where the palace of the southern heavenly king was located.


    Arrow rain washes the ground, thunder sea rages!


    After a few breaths, countless arrows and thunder pools completely engulfed the palace of the southern heavenly king, and endless attacks did not even give the palace any chance to fight back. In this case, it was like countless marching ants slowly nibbling at a flaming bird that had fallen into the earth.


    Under the erosion of the explosion thunder, the red halo of Nanxing Palace on the glazed land is gradually weakening. After intensive mobilization, the ground forces in summer surrounded the whole Nanxing palace in a charge formation, ready to go, waiting for the order of a full charge.


    It is worth mentioning that, even though they have been hit hard before, the holy court Nanxing palace and the king of the southern heaven Xiliu, which have been knocked down from the earth, still have the fighting ability far beyond the ordinary big forces. However, it is despairing that their strength can not be exerted at all.


    Because of the existence of Liang Po, the great demon king of meat mountain, only deep despair is brought to the enemy!


    Among the countless arrows and the white thunder, Liang Po''s upright body still stands like a mountain. The black brown scale is shining, and the light is invincible.


    At the same time, Liang Po''s fierce claws stretched out from the bottom of the palace pressed the whole palace to the ground. They could not move. They could only allow the arrow rain and thunder sea to slowly erode from the outside to the inside and disintegrate the remaining defensive array.


    "Boom


    After a few breaths, a deafening roar rose to the sky again, and then the thunder pool and arrow rain interweaved magical torrent suddenly exploded violently, and then a golden flame surrounded the slender figure shot out of it and drew a long track on the ground before stopping.


    At this time, the flying King''s robe, which was full-bodied and extremely strong, is incomparable. On the contrary, it seems that it will be extinguished in the next second.


    What''s more, the former''s red hair is gradually turning black. It can be seen that at this time, the power of the great Japanese source in the body of the South King of Shengting was very close to the state that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    "Damn it!"


    The cold and sharp voice was uttered from the red lips of the South heavenly king, and then he slowly exhaled a breath. He tried his best to stabilize the intense boiling Qi in his body, and fixed his eyes on the rolling thunder sea in front of him.


    The next breath, the South Heavenly King Xiliu continued to lift the colorful treasure fan in his hand, and then rolled black smoke roared out in front of him, setting off an endless fire wave in the void.


    The five fire and seven plume fan is indeed the top treasure of yuzhuhuo mansion. Therefore, even if the South heavenly king of Shengting has been fighting with this treasure for such a long time, the flame from the fan is still fierce. However, when the flame is rolling forward, the face of the southern king of the holy court looking forward to the front is not relaxed, but becomes more and more dignified.


    After an instant, the three straight figures directly tear the sea of flames and thunder, and step out slowly from inside. The scarlet blood gushes out from the body under the cover of three people''s Tianhui army robe. The fierce and strong taboo atmosphere suddenly presses towards the South Sky King in front of him."My son said that one day I would press you on the ground and blow the hammer. I didn''t expect this day to come so fast!"


    In Jiang Yue''s rebellious voice, his fighting spirit did not diminish. Then he raised his sword and pointed straight ahead. Behind him, iron and blood banners were surging wildly, and the sound of gold drums ringing through the sky.


    At the same time, Li Yi, who was holding a sword beside him, didn''t speak, but his blood was so thick that he announced clearly that the bloodthirsty maniac had reached the limit, and only the blood of the powerful enemy could calm the blood demon''s inner anger.


    But faster than the two, a spear of the God of war pierced the void, and a huge figure charging forward with a shield.


    Peng Mu!


    The war situation changed rapidly, only less than half a day later. On this glassy sea continent, Peng Mu and other three Tianhui army taboos once again launched a siege against Xiliu, the southern king of heaven.


    It''s the glory of summer to know what''s wrong and to be fearless!


    At the same time, at the end of the vast glass continent directly constructed by the French Xiujun with three types of supernatural powers, and among the Jiuyao islands, one after another was as big as a hill, one after the other.


    "Bang bang!"


    A sound comes out from the collision of heavy armour. The white hair on the four hooves of the cavalry horses is like four flaming flames.


    Youzhou white hoof.


    Heavy riding in summer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "Line up the arrows to charge the array, ready to tear up all the enemies who come!"


    In the center of the North Sea, on the land with glazed light, the soldiers roared loudly. Then, on top of the strong horses, the strong soldiers with heavy armour gently pulled off the face armor on the top of the horses, covering the whole face of the horses.


    The movements of each heavy cavalry are extremely gentle, and they look as if they are facing their delicate mother-in-law. It is true that for the heavy cavalry of Daxia, the white hoofed horse under him is actually his little daughter-in-law.


    After covering the horse, bucking the saddle, carrying the spear, and charging in a single breath, a powerful heavy cavalry army formed a very standard arrow charging array in an instant, and began to show unimaginable violent edge. After a breath, the roaring command voice from the sky rolled out again:


    "summer heavy riding, charging! Charge


    When the roar fell, a heavily armored cavalry clamped his horse''s belly at the same time. At the same time, the white hoof, which had already been interlinked under him, gave out a hiss and began to rush forward. The flaming cangyan on the four hoofs suddenly lit up, and the glazed land under him began to shake violently in an instant.


    The heavy cavalry, which was rushing forward, directly formed a black-and-white steel torrent. After countless iron and blood fighting spirit interwoven in one place, it slowly formed a Skybird with four wings open and flapping forward.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view from the sky, you will find that on the glass land with chaotic air and war, the front of Daxia''s heavy riding torrent is the southern palace of Shengting, which has been knocked down from the mortal world and the sun''s radiance has waned violently!


    "It''s time, sir, that you should wake up."


    An old warning sounds from the ear, and then the light and shadow of the dream battlefield crisscross rapidly fade away. In the next moment, a pair of old eyes open directly. In these eyes, the golden inverted dragon pupil rises and shrinks, containing the ultimate dignity.


    Then the strong and extremely strong dragon power, together with Huangwei, rolled outward and washed the whole hall, and even the void began to shake violently.


    After a long time, the interior of the hall gradually subsided. Then a figure in a Dragon Robe slowly sat upright, put away a smile on his face, and looked at the old man who woke him up.


    Then the old man stepped back three steps, stepped down the steps of the hall, knelt down to the upper part of the hall, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "my Lord, why are you just taking a rest for a while and your face is smiling? You know, I don''t know how many years it has been and haven''t seen you smile."


    After the old man''s words fell, he again kowtowed to the front with great reverence and threw himself into the ground. Then, above the throne, a voice passed down:


    "court voice, I just had a dream. Although this is so incredible, I really have a dream."


    Although the old king in the hall was very old, the voice from his mouth was still the voice of a young man. Then the voice of the old minister''s son, who was kneeling down, raised his head in great surprise and answered:


    "how can you dream after your accomplishments have been all over the sky?"


    "I saw the North Sea. It was the North Sea where the sky was broken and became a place of abandonment."


    The mellow voice continued to spread from the old king''s mouth, and then he slowly stood up from the throne and walked along the edge of the golden palace platform, and the voice came out again:


    "you think it is right that I sent all nine princes to the north to fight for the throne, and the so-called Beihai where the two immortal mountains were reincarnated. Then, on the sea surface in the center of the North Sea, I saw one A flat land with glazed light.


    "When the two Xianshan mountains sank, I was still young, but I have also seen the grand event that the seeds of immortals have been flying all over the sky. I also know that the Xianshan mountain in the North Sea is towering high, and in the center of Beihai where the vitality of heaven and earth is almost vacuum, suddenly there is a flat land. What do you think is not a dream?"


    After the old king said that, he put his hands behind his back, narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then continued to speak:


    "what is more strange is that there are countless powerful and incomparable troops on this flat land, among which the most fresh in my memory is a heavy cavalry with the power of fierce charge. Under the cavalry, there is burning fire on the four hoofs of each horse After stormy charge, it''s just like stepping on fire. It''s very beautiful. "


    At this point, the old king seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he raised his hands and stretched out, and the sound in the hall became louder and louder:


    "court voice, you can''t guess. What is the target of this heavy riding torrent that even the king of our country is astonished at?"


    After that, the old king didn''t betray the old servants who grew up together below. Instead, he continued to spit out words and phrases:


    "the target of this heavy riding attack is the Nanxing palace of Shengting, which is led by the goddess of yusuhuofu and Xiliu, the king of South Heaven!


    "In the king''s dream, this southbound palace was directly thrown to the earth from the clouds above, just like a deserted and dilapidated palace, eroded by countless thunder and arrow rain."


    The old king''s voice became more and more excited, and even a rare smile appeared on his face again. He looked down at the old man''s court voice lying on the ground below, opened his mouth gently, and issued a question:"Court voice, I want to step on the palace of Shengting all my life, but this matter is seen in my mind. Do you think this is a dream?"


    The old king''s inquiry was not serious, but it had an unimaginable power, which made the old man with his forehead on the ground dare not look up. He just heard a response from below:


    "Sir, the old minister thinks that this is not a dream, but a omen!"


    After the old man''s voice fell down, he kowtowed to the top, and continued to open his mouth and utter a loud cry:


    "for so many years, you have tried your best to keep the last orthodoxy after the collapse of the Xiangong palace. All the people in the central government all remember this honor and virtue.


    "Now the North Sea is undergoing drastic changes, and it is unpredictable that the whole land of taixuan will enter an era that no one can predict. What you see in your sleep at this time may not really happen."


    In the voice of the old man''s court voice, he was determined. Then he got up, raised his arms, and exclaimed:


    "in our central government, there are so many talented people in our country, our country is rich, and our people are strong. We can also knock down the palace and trample on the earth under our feet!"


    As soon as this high voice came out, the magnificent and boundless central shangguo palace suddenly became silent. There was no sound, and the needle could be heard.


    After a long time, the senior monarch of central China, who stopped pacing under the throne, suddenly sighed and threw the Golden Dragon Robe. Ignoring his Imperial Majesty, he squatted down directly and continued to gaze at the gullied face of the old man below. He murmured:


    "court voice, you are really old and confused. This is the center that we and I built together Although shangguo can trample the palaces of the holy Court on the bottom of our feet, we have always lost to the saints, haven''t we? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Taixuan''s land is the most fertile Central Plains area, 108 counties are the center of the Central County, stands a very powerful country, the first of the four countries.


    Central shangguo!


    Tang Du was the capital of the central state, and the dragon family of the Yin family was the king. They boasted that they inherited the only orthodox inheritance after the collapse of the ancient Xiangong palace. In the past tens of thousands of years, the country has been thriving, and it can be said that it has dominated the central government and exerted great influence on all sides.


    In the center of Tangdu, outside the Tianlong palace, a well-equipped Imperial Army arrayed in front of the hall to surround the palace. However, compared with the past, today''s Imperial Palace of shangguo, even the numerous Tang capitals of the whole people, contain a very different flavor, killing iron and blood, and the rain is coming.


    Unknowingly, a vast, boundless, thick cloud came slowly from the direction of Fufeng County, just like a giant animal swallowing the sky. It covered most of the sky of central shangguo and blocked out the sun. At the same time, it left a shadow on the ground moving towards Tangdu.


    The shadow moved forward at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it crossed numerous mountains, rivers, fields and cities in the Central Plains, making the vast number of people rush out, look up to the sky, and send out bursts of exclamations.


    At the same time, the palace of emperor Tangdu was empty and there was only a few people in the Tianlong hall. The voice of the old monarch in the central government continued to ring:


    "court voice, tell me about the chance of the birth of Xianshan mountain in the north. How far has it been going


    Just after the old king''s voice dropped, the courtroom voice below stood up and said in response:


    "you want to know the specific situation of our nine princes. The information about these contents has been sorted out by the old minister and put on your royal table last night."


    Before the old response of the court voice fell, the old monarch sitting on the steps directly raised his hand, and the voice passed down:


    "I don''t want to see those. For so many years, I have been reading and reading the book, and I''m about to vomit. You can say it directly."


    I don''t know why, today''s dignified and unsmiling old monarch has a little complaint in his mouth at this time. If this scene is seen by other people, he must be shocked.


    But after all, the court voice followed the old monarch for thousands of years, so the latter was just a little stunned, and then continued to reply:


    "according to the information sent back before, except for the third Royal Highness, the rest of the nine princes have rushed to Shenxian City. However, there is constant friction among them, which can not be explained clearly for a while."


    "You don''t have to say, I also know what happened ahead. The second martial arts man always looks down on the eldest one, so he must have a fight with the latter. In fact, I know in my heart that the eldest prince is very happy and lacks the aura of an emperor. In addition to the second and the third, the other princes are just some clever materials."


    At this point, the old king''s old face showed a trace of sadness and sighed:


    "if this is the era of peace and security, the king of our country will give the country to the third, of course, it is very reassuring. But the natural situation is ups and downs, and the clouds are reorganized. How can the old three and his scholars, who are literati and scholars under him, bear the momentum and torrent?"


    After the words of the monarch of the central government fell into deep silence again.


    As for the succession of the throne and the succession of the throne, even the old minister Zi tingsheng, who was the most intimate and personal guard of the monarch, did not dare to give half a word of opinion. Therefore, he continued to kowtow and remained silent.


    After a few breaths, the old king of central shangguo sat on the steps with a sigh and squinted his eyes and continued to open his mouth:


    "count the days, the Xianshan mountain that sank in the North Sea tens of thousands of years ago should have been born, and there is no news coming back recently?"


    As soon as this question was asked, a purple colored court voice pondered and shook his head and replied:


    "my Lord, there is Zun Shangneng who is accompanying us to the north in our central shangguo temple. Before that, there has been a continuous flow of information. But strangely, all the rest has been cut off recently, as if the whole northern region has become a complete Jedi."


    "When the king of Xuemei came to Tangdu for the first time and climbed the ladder to find the Holy One, I knew that the North was not simple."


    After the old monarch of the central government said that, he stretched out his right hand to support the ground and leaned gently. A little memory appeared in his golden dragon eyes, and a strong voice came out:


    "I have known this woman for a long time. I know her very well. She is so proud and proud. When she came to Tangdu from Xuemei shangguo, she saw that she had been dead for tens of thousands of years It can be seen that she attaches great importance to the birth of Beihai


    Today''s central monarch is becoming more and more abnormal, just like an old man who has been lonely for too long. He wants to bring out all his loneliness and thoughts in his life, and then his rambling voice is again enveloped in the Tianlong Hall:


    "court voice, you say that we have lived for so many years, and we have seen so many strong winds when we were young Waves, on the contrary, after the bloody battle in the North Sea and the collapse of the immortal palace, the land of taixuan for tens of thousands of years has become stagnant like a pool of stagnant water, which is totally different from what we people think. "The king''s voice dropped, and the old man who had been listening quietly got up from the ground and saluted in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and responded:


    "my Lord, maybe I was wrong and believed in the saint."


    "No, maybe, I said it for you. Over the years, those old folks who listened to his words have already known that they believed wrong."


    After saying that, the old king raised his finger to the top of his finger, and the voice continued to spread:


    "the ancient immortal palace ruled the whole land of taixuan for too long, so long that everyone began to be tired of this stagnant water, so we all listened to the words of the saint.


    "We think that once the immortal palace collapses, the infinite Qi between heaven and earth will flow directly from the holy court to the 108 counties below. From then on, the world''s rivers and lakes will be full of Taoist fruits and blossom everywhere."


    At this point, the old king''s fists clenched in vain, and the golden dragon eyes were full of cold and angry colors, and the cold voice came out one word at a time:


    "as a result, all of us were fooled, and there was no luck in the world. Beihai, the original holy land of practice, was directly beaten to be disabled. The strength of the whole land of taixuan was not even up but down.


    "But this is not our original intention. The court voice, we were wrong, and we were wrong from the beginning. Now the earth and the earth are rolling violently, and the drastic change of Qi starts from the north again. Do you think this is the destiny in the dark?


    "Maybe it''s heaven''s revenge on us traitors and thieves!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Zhao Yu once said that the best thing that Tiandi Avenue is good at is to wipe out the development of the maniac, and even the maniac are like this, not to mention the thief and betrayer in the mouth of the old king of the central government at this time!


    "The thief, steal the heaven''s fortune, the Betrayer, betray the ancient fairy palace, these two are all occupied by us. Do you think that we severely hurt the way of heaven, can we not revenge?


    "We should know that the way of heaven is the most revenge. Otherwise, how can there be a good reincarnation of heaven? Who can be spared by heaven?"


    From the old king''s mouth came words with a sigh, and then the ferocious and powerful old man in the Golden Dragon Robe raised his hands and patted him heavily, and his voice continued to roll out:


    "come on, drink!"


    The powerful emperor''s voice resounded through the hall, and then immediately there was a line of beautiful maids, with lotus growing step by step, holding delicious food and wine in their hands. With less than ten breath, they set up a feast on the platform of Tianlong hall, and then slowly retreated, making the hall once again empty and lonely.


    "Court voice, come and have a drink with me."


    As the old king stepped down the steps, he waved to the bottom. After the sound came out, the old man in purple narrowed his eyes and thought for a few minutes. Finally, he got up and walked slowly forward to the wine table and sat down. However, he just hit his buttocks and sat down.


    "For so many years, you haven''t had a drink with me once. Today I''m in your light, so don''t be so stiff."


    With a little melancholy voice from the old king''s mouth, then he picked up the wine pot on the table and tried to fill the glass in front of him, but he was stopped by the old man''s court voice. After the latter took it lightly, the old man''s response sounded:


    "the king is the body of a dragon. There is no reason to pour wine for the old minister. At this time, I drink with you, which is beyond the boundary."


    When the voice dropped, the old man filled the glass in front of him, raised his hands, pushed the glass to the old king respectfully, raised his hand, and continued to respectfully open his mouth:


    "Sir, please!"


    "You are too rigid and too disciplined. For so many years, the people around me are just like the wheat in the field. They fall down one after another and grow up one after another. You are the only one with me."


    When he finished speaking, the old king raised his glass in front of him and drank it with his head up. The exclamation continued to spread out:


    "the longer you live, the more you know that there are no two or three persons in this world. If you go away, who can I talk to?"


    "There are a lot of talented people in shangguo. Some young people also have their own opinions on the general situation of the whole world. You may as well have more contact with them."


    The old man''s voice dropped, and the old king in front of him shook his head and shook his head to reply:


    "these little guys are too young, and they are so conceited that they don''t know how small and insignificant individuals are compared with the whole world. If we lack the sense of awe, then our judgment will be wrong. We two made mistakes when we were young, until now we are old It''s still making up for it. "


    In the golden eyes of the old monarch, a rare emotion flashed through his eyes. Then he raised his hand to indicate that the old man would continue to fill the wine. Then the old man''s right hand pressed the table in front of him and suddenly exerted force. The wine table carved with peerless jade under his palm suddenly began to show cracks.


    "My Lord, there must be life and death, but the old minister still insists on his own judgment. The North Sea has changed dramatically and the Qi is turbulent. If the central government does nothing, it will be the biggest mistake."


    The voice of the old man''s court voice became louder and louder, and then the vast breath rose from the inside of the purple robe to the outside, just like a wild ancient beast gradually waking up. The voice continued to spread out:


    "Sir, the so-called four shangguo are actually the Qi that Saint Zun separated to stop us. It seems to be powerful, but it is actually a shackle that binds you and the snow kingdom The monarch and others are wasting your mind.


    "Now, so many years have passed, the cultivation of the Lord and others has been difficult to make progress. However, in the remains of the immortal palace and the LingXiao palace, there are countless saints in the world. No one can tell how far their accomplishments have reached."


    As soon as the old man said this, the old monarch on the opposite side fell into silence. Then the latter raised his hand and saw a deep palm print on the jade table. At the same time, the palm print was smooth, with only a few fingerprints interlaced.


    The next breath, the old king''s inquiry sounded again in the Tianlong Hall:


    "court voice, stretch out your right hand, let me have a look."


    The king of the Central Kingdom asked this question, with an irresistible overbearing majesty. The golden dragon eyes were fixed on the old man''s eyes in front of him. After a long hesitation, the old man slowly stretched out his right hand and opened it.


    The next breath, the old king looked at the open palm of the old man in front of him, and then his complexion changed, and he said directly:


    "there are no lines in the palm, half step detached, court voice, you lied to me."


    After he finished speaking, the king of the Central Kingdom directly stretched out his right hand and grasped the wrist of the old man in front of him. The more powerful and severe voice came out again:


    "the court voice has completely surpassed your cultivation, so the five decline of heaven and man in your body will not come down at this time."After that, the old man''s right hand went up and down, and the old man''s right hand was empty.


    "Now pass on the order of this king, let everything stop and think for a long time!"


    "My Lord, it''s too late. The king of Xuemei Kingdom has taken the lead to take action. Everyone can feel the boiling and change of the natural mechanism. The way of heaven takes the lead in changing the situation. The holy one will not wait to die. Therefore, we must change. We will do nothing but wait for death."


    Speaking of this, for the first time, the old man''s court voice directly grasped the old monarch''s wrist, and the urgent voice of old people continued to spread from his mouth:


    "for today, we have endured for so many years, and now we are on the verge of attack. All the personnel outside have already taken their seats, and the Fufeng giant beast from Fufeng County is about to arrive in Tangdu.


    "With the power of the saints, it is impossible for us to be unaware of such a great movement. Therefore, it is too late for everything. If we do not start today, the court will start ahead of time. So this is our last chance."


    After the voice dropped, the old man released his right hand, stepped back and kowtowed heavily on the ground, and the voice continued to spread:


    "for this day, you sent all the princes to Beihai in advance. At this time, although the North Sea was in danger, why didn''t the Central Plains not kill opportunities everywhere? The soup was surging in the dark. In the face of the saints who oppressed us everywhere, once we hesitated a little You will lose. "


    As soon as the old man''s voice had just finished speaking, the shadow of the dark cloud from Fufeng County loomed over Tangdu, shangguo, central China.


    Where the clouds pass, the sun is covered, and the wind is noisy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Taixuan land, Central Plains, central shangguo, Tangdu.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of Tangdu from the sky, you will find that the capital of the central state is shaped like a huge bowl magnified by countless times. At the same time, the dense buildings stand in rows in this bowl, living countless people of central China.


    "Hey, do you think that the atmosphere today is very unusual? I feel scared when I get up this morning."


    Near midday, diners are sparse in a humble restaurant in Tangdu, and then a rather young voice rings out. After spreading out, several figures who are originally eating with their heads down raise their heads and look around one after another.


    The young man, who opened his mouth at this time, was wearing a Friar''s robe, which was slightly broad and did not fit the body. At the same time, a short knife wrapped by a golden dragon was faintly embroidered in the cuff of the robe.


    Although the young man had deliberately hidden it, the knife on the sleeve was still in the eyes of the people around him. His eyes suddenly showed the color of thinking. Then he sat not far away and his eyes moved, revealing a meaningful smell.


    "In the blood of xiabucai''s practice, I still feel a little bit about the Qi of the whole heaven and earth. I always feel that something big is happening today


    Junlang''s voice continued to spread from the young population again, and then he raised his hand and patted the table in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    After a slight sound, a profound force suddenly appeared in the whole two story restaurant. Even a gentle breeze spread out, blowing on the people around. In the bowl in front of the young man, five drops of water directly jumped out of the bowl and flew into the void.


    Within these five drops of water, you can even see a fairy walking among the mountains and rivers. Then the young man raised his hand and waved it forward. The water droplets suddenly spread out and disappeared in front of him. At the same time, bursts of immortal voice rang through the restaurant.


    In a flash, before each diner''s eyebrows around the young man, there was a long spinning water drop, and then the loud and clear voice of the former sounded again:


    "calculate evil and turn auspiciousness into auspiciousness, peep into the sky, and be as urgent as a law!"


    As the voice dropped, five drops of water floating on the void suddenly changed color. Four of them emitted a soft light, but one of them suddenly burst out a very dazzling scarlet light, flashing and flashing, which made the whole restaurant on the second floor face slightly changed.


    At the same time, an old man in a luxurious robe was iron blue, his hands clenched, and in front of him was the drop of water with scarlet light.


    Then the young man stood up from his seat and quickly came to the old man''s desk. A rather anxious voice rang out:


    "Oh, sir, this is a great omen of evil, and it is the most ferocious robbery of life and death."


    As soon as the four words "robbery of life and death" appeared, the old man''s face suddenly trembled. Then he quietly raised his hand to hold the wine cup in front of him, and spit out a cold hum from his nose:


    "yellow mouth child, do you want to cheat me with a little trick


    "That''s not true, young man. I think you''ve been badly hurt by the dark and disordered breath of the printing hall. You must have been accompanied by death and death."


    When the young man''s voice dropped, the old man in the brocade really changed his face. He raised his hand and grabbed him fiercely. However, the young man in front of him took a step backward as if he had been foretold. He could not escape the claws from the old man in front of him. Then his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He continued to speak faintly:


    "boy, I''m just a fortune teller. Why should I be so angry I have a way to help you solve this robbery. "


    After he finished speaking, the smile on the young man''s face became more and more brilliant, and even showed a big white tooth. His eyes were fixed on the old man who showed a moving color in front of him. Then he directly stretched out his hand and sipped it. The meaning is self-evident.


    "How many cents do you offer?"


    After 30 minutes of silence, the old man''s response was heard. In the next moment, the young man''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more serious. The voice was raised by a section and was directly sent out:


    "the boy is shallow, and he lives in a regular family. He should not be involved in the world too much. If you don''t have a chance with the old man, you will not have this idea It doesn''t have to be too much, just this number. "


    When the voice dropped, the young man raised his hand and stretched out three fingers, and then with an excited voice continued to spread out:


    "30000 cents, no counter-offer!"


    "You


    "Sir, your life is not worth 30000 yuan, but it''s money to buy your life. As the saying goes, no matter how much money you have, it''s useless."


    The young people''s voice has been imperceptibly aggressive, even step forward. It is obvious that this psychological strategy is quite effective. The old man in front of the former moved his lips and just wanted to open his mouth, but was directly interrupted by an extremely cold voice:


    "it''s said that there are many talented people in Tangdu. I didn''t expect that I just came here and saw it Once upon a time, the swindler''s trick was really extraordinary. "


    As soon as the deception appeared, the young man''s face suddenly changed. Just as he wanted to grease his feet and slip away, he was pulled by a red silk thread stretching out from the void, and then pulled again. The whole man was directly pulled aside in front of a woman sitting on the wine table.Then the woman, whose face was covered with gauze, glanced up and down at the young man in front of her, and the cool and majestic voice came out again:


    "if I am not mistaken, you are wearing the most elite monk''s robe of Tianlong mansion in Central China. However, the robe is too large for you, so it should be someone else''s.


    "In fact, you pretended to be perfect before. After hearing about the coins, the idea of boiling up quickly exposed your real ideas. It''s a pity."


    The woman with a cold voice around her ears, the face of the young man in front of her suddenly changed. However, before the latter could speak, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. After the consciousness returned again, she found that she was taken to a very quiet room on the third floor of the restaurant.


    At the same time, at the window of the room, the tall figure who had torn himself apart stood alone, all covered in a black robe. Looking from behind, he felt a sense of suffocation, dignity and heat.


    Then a tiny voice sounded from the front:


    "after three years, yu''er and the whole summer should have come to this place of taixuan. Where are you, father? Why is there no trace of you in the whole land of taixuan?"


    After saying that, the eyes under the shadow veil opened, and the whole room was suddenly bright.


    What the young people behind can''t see is that the tall woman''s eyes have completely dark pupils, just like ebony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "Tell me, where did your robe come from? All of the top practitioners in the central government are in Tianlong mansion. You are a liar, and you should not be able to match."


    In Tangdu, a cold and majestic voice rang out in the third floor room of the humble restaurant. Although the voice did not contain any intention of killing, the young people in the room heard their hair standing upside down. After shivering, they stammered and replied:


    "this dress was stolen from an uninhabited house earlier, boy I just think the style is good-looking, but I don''t know the so-called Tianlong Fu robe. "


    After saying that, the handsome young man showed a smile that was even worse than crying, and his voice continued to say:


    "if I know that this dress has exposed my stuffing, I will not wear it!"


    "Tianlong mansion is a more mysterious and ancient organization than the central shangguo Memorial Hall. How could you steal clothes from its members'' residences?"


    In the face of the woman''s increasingly cold questioning voice and the momentum of the whole body like a raging fire, the young man in the room hastily opened his mouth and explained:


    "boy, I''ve been looking at the house for several years without anyone coming back, so I went in to have a look, and found nothing but some clothes."


    When the voice dropped, the young man hurriedly continued to speak in order to make his words more convincing:


    "the owner of this room was originally an old man. It is said that he has been working in the palace all the time. Although he doesn''t live in the house every day, he will come back occasionally and stay for one night. But strangely, I haven''t seen him for a long time Thinking he was dead in the palace, he sneaked into the house to see what was good.


    "I didn''t expect there was nothing but a painting and a few robes in the house."


    "Did you take out that picture?"


    "My Lord, I can''t get it at all. Although the painting in the house is close at hand, once you reach out and touch it, it will pass like a cloud. It depicts an ordinary woman, but the inscription is a poem."


    After the young man''s response came out, he narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thinking. Then he seemed to think of something, and then he said eagerly:


    "I remember, the sound of the courtyard is deep. This is a poem written in a poem, which is familiar to me, but I can''t remember it for a while."


    The voice dropped, and the whole room fell into a bit of silence. Then the slender figure standing by the window turned slowly, and the voice came out faintly:


    "as a person of the central government, you don''t recognize the sound of supporting the court?"


    "Supporting the court, supporting the court?"


    The voice of murmuring came from the young man''s mouth, and then his eyes became more and more frightened and spoke out directly:


    "in the land of taixuan, the most powerful person recognized by the central authorities in the central government is the third in the list of Tongtian, second only to the peerless power of Shengzun and Taiqing patriarch


    Among the voices of the young people, there was a terrible color, and then it continued to send out a strange cry:


    "heaven is on top of me. I didn''t expect that I should break the ground on the old man''s clothes, steal his old man''s clothes and put them on his body with dignity."


    After the wailing, the young man reached out to untie the purple robe on his body, but perhaps his hands were shaking too much, or some other reasons, the robe could not be undone. It was like a piece of armor that locked himself.


    In such a situation, the young man who lives by deception completely changed his face. He tore his robe more forcefully and exclaimed:


    "my Lord, the robe can''t be taken off. Help me, please help me!"


    However, the cry for help from the young people did not get any response, because at this moment, almost all people''s attention was put out of the window.


    The sky over the vast and boundless central capital of shangguo, originally emitting endless light and hot sun, was suddenly completely covered by a thick and extremely dark cloud. Then, the whole land was directly covered by darkness. Countless people rushed to the streets and cried out: "black clouds cover the sun, light retreats, this is a great event to happen!"


    "China''s central government is located in the Central Plains, where taixuan is located. It has great influence on all sides. It''s just a dark cloud. Don''t be flustered. Go and stay in the gate for me."


    One year, the elder saw that the younger generation around him looked very flustered, opened his mouth and yelled. Then these people raised their heads and looked at the black clouds surging and rolling above them. Unconsciously, they took a dignified color in their eyes.


    As they said, Tangdu is undoubtedly the most concentrated place for the whole central government to carry out the national spirit. Therefore, if it can cover up the whole day, it will certainly have an unimaginable strength.


    Thinking about this, these powerful monks looked at each other and saw the solemnity and a little uneasiness in each other''s eyes. Then, under the interweaving and gazing of countless lines of vision, this dark cloud with no edge and end as if on the mainland suddenly began to roll, condense and shrink inward."It''s moving. The dark clouds are moving. My Lord can sense the breath of life from above. It''s not a natural phenomenon, but a living creature!"


    Accompanied by countless startled exclamations, Tangdu sky is like a lava like raging black clouds, suddenly stretched out countless tentacles, with only a few breaths, like a magnified deep-sea octopus, occupying the whole sky.


    The next breath, the rolling clouds continued to surge, and in a huge force, the clouds quickly spread to both sides, revealing a trace of the giant beasts in the cloud.


    That is the wind, countless have condensed into the essence of the blue hurricane!


    Each tentacle winding in the void is like a raging hurricane roaring like a dragon and snake. At the same time, the harsh sound of the hurricane comes from the sky and rings through the whole Tangdu.


    "Well, what kind of monster is this?"


    As the capital of the central state, the Tangdu city has never been existed for tens of thousands of years, so it is directly pressed on the head in such a tyrannical way.


    "Dark clouds cover the sky, claws are like tentacles, every move is raging wind, ghosts cry noisy, the above abnormal situation, let me think of a legendary giant beast."


    Under the earth shaking vision, Qi Qi, a learned scholar in Tang Du nei, thought of some existence and then opened his mouth.


    The rest of the people wiped their clothes with their hands


    At the end of the speech, these old scholars looked at the people around them and looked puzzled. Then they increased the volume and said, "it is the beast that abruptly separated Fufeng County from the territory in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China in the central government, Fufeng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    The land of taixuan, with its vast territory, vast resources and vast area, naturally has some extremely strange and mysterious regions.


    Whether it is the North Sea as a forbidden area, or the East pole valley where the sun rises, there are countless hidden secrets. However, in the Central Plains, where the land is rich and there are countless creatures, there is a county. Although it is adjacent to the most powerful central shangguo, it is full of weird everywhere.


    That is Fufeng County.


    In Fufeng County, except for the specific area, it is surrounded by countless extremely sharp haze winds. Ordinary friars can hardly hold on to a breath, and they will be completely cut into powder. At the same time, this county is also the old nest of Tianyun hall composed of flying races.


    Even for countless years, there has been a legend in the land of taixuan. It is said that at the beginning of the central shangguoguo, Fufeng County had already been included in the territory of the former, but when the army of shangguo was stationed in this county, it was directly forced out of the county by a fierce beast.


    "It turns out that the legend of Fufeng heavenly beast is true, and has come to Tangdu in person!"


    With the shouts of panic, one after another sounded in the whole Tangdu. Under the condition that the Fufeng giant animal covered the sun, the whole bowl shaped central capital of the upper kingdom was suddenly reversed day and night, with only a wisp of light shining down through the gap between the tentacles of the giant Fufeng beast, which directly changed the Qi mechanism between heaven and earth.


    After a few breaths, a deafening roar came from the sky above the dark clouds, which only showed hurricane like tentacles. At the same time, the vast will of Fufeng heavenly beast began to wake up, and the wind suddenly roared in Tangdu.


    Innumerable rootless winds directly generated from the void began to wreak havoc, pounding the trees and buildings below, which also made countless living creatures in the capital city crying and escaping, shouting loudly:


    "Why are the monks in Tianlong palace who are demons in Tangdu, but the emperor has no response?"


    "When beasts of heaven attack the city, where are our soldiers?"


    With a cry of fear, all of a sudden, from the center of Tangdu, the imperial palace of shangguo, there was a ringing bell. The sound of the bell was like thunder. In a blink of an eye, it spread all over the city.


    At the same time, the sound of the bell seems to contain some kind of infinite power. After passing through, the void calms down, and the raging hurricane also dissipates. In a flash, a brilliant sound comes directly from the palace:


    "all the people should be calm and calm. This Fu Feng Tian Shou Lai Tang has no malice, but is invited by my Lord."


    When the majestic voice fell, the whole Tang immediately fell into silence. The originally noisy voice disappeared in this moment, and all the people turned their attention to the center of the city.


    The next breath, the central shangguo palace, two figures slowly rise, and this figure has just appeared, it has become the center of this field of heaven and earth.


    Then the old king in the Golden Dragon Robe bowed his head slightly and looked down at the countless people who looked up to the sky below, as well as the capital and mountains he had ruled for countless years. Instead, he fell into silence and was unable to speak for a long time.


    After a long time, the old man in purple next to the old king turned around, saluted the former, and took the lead in saying:


    "Sir, this is the end of the matter, and there is only one fight."


    As the voice dropped, the old monarch was still unmoved before the old man met. He slightly increased the volume and said again:


    "sir!"


    "Court voice, I have been in charge of the whole central government for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, I understand what you said. I just don''t know how to say goodbye."


    "King, under the road, parting is the normal state of life, and you as the emperor should not have this emotion."


    "Maybe I am old. You know, the older you are, the more afraid I am to leave."


    With a little sigh, the voice came from the mouth of the old monarch in the central government. Then, on his old face, the rest of his looks disappeared completely, leaving only dignity and endless majesty.


    The next breath, the despotic voice continued to spread out from the old king''s mouth:


    "maybe after a while, you and I will meet again, and then we will have a drink and have a good time."


    "That''s a deal, my Lord!"


    After the old man said with a smile, he took a step forward in the air, opened his hands, opened his mouth and let out a loud drink:


    "the sound of the old man supporting the court!"


    As soon as the sound of Fu Ting came out, it directly carried with it a vast force, which made the originally silent people in Tangdu, a huge area under it, suddenly turned red, raised their arms, and roared in succession:


    "it''s Fu Zun Shang, the strongest one in our central government, help Zun!"


    It took only a moment for the whole soup to burst and boil. It was enough to show the prestige and strength of the old man''s Fu Ting voice in the central high school. Then, with the mountain like sound of shouting and drinking, the voice of Fu Ting raised his hands and gently pressed down, and the old and magnificent voice continued to ring through the city:


    "listen to me, everyone."After the sound rolled out, the boiling voice of the whole Tang Dynasty gradually dissipated, and once again fell into the silence of the whole city. Then a smile appeared on the face of the sound of supporting the court, and the voice rang through the ears of all the people in Tangdu:


    "the sun and the moon have passed, and it has been nearly 30000 years since I accompanied you and your majesty. In this long period of time, thank you and the way of heaven Although he has experienced a life of death, he still lives to this day. It is really a great way to live. "


    The words of Fu Ting Sheng are not humble or arrogant. The reason why the people in the whole land of taixuan believe in and worship the former is inseparable from their benevolent and peaceful temperament. In the eyes of many young people, the old man is like a bright light shining in the dark.


    After a few moments of silence, the old man''s words of supporting the court continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "it is reasonable to say that at my age, I should have been satisfied with my cultivation, but I do not recognize this life!"


    When the voice dropped, the sound of supporting the court raised his hands again, raised his head, looked at the sky above the sky turned into black clouds, and the whirlwind beast was boiling up and down. He opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "why can anyone sit on the cloud and look down on the human beings?


    "Why can anyone enjoy the sky alone and cover the sky with one hand?


    " why does our country inherit the orthodoxy of the celestial palace and be blocked out of the immortal gate? "


    Why do these three have strong indomitable will? Then the sound of supporting the court became louder and louder, and the roaring voice shook the sky:


    "if people in the world refuse to accept it, I will not accept it. Therefore, I have to spend my life to realize a dream."


    After saying that, the endless rays of sunlight rose from the old man''s body, directly connected with the upper Fufeng beast.


    At the same time, the whole soup below began to shake violently under an indescribable power. Countless stones and gravel on the ground, accompanied by an earth shaking roar, rose into the air.


    "Today, I promise to open the gate of immortals and discuss with the Holy One!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "Heaven is in the sky, I am not dreaming, is that what I want


    With the earth shaking announcement of the old man''s touching the court, the bright sun was covered by the whole city, and the whole city was silent. All the people were shocked by the sound of the old man''s touching the court. After a long time, the monks murmured.


    When the words fell, the rest of the monks who gradually responded took a deep breath and responded:


    "if I hear him correctly, I want to blow open the immortal gate of the immortal palace ruins on the Ninth Heaven, and go to Lingxiao hall to discuss with the holy master. To talk about Tao, it is actually a fight between life and death."


    "Your Majesty''s permission, which undoubtedly means that the upper kingdom of our Central Committee is going to fight directly with the holy court. If things go wrong, the country will be in chaos, and the world will be in chaos."


    In the face of the voice of supporting the court by the first powerful man in the central government, this unpredicted declaration of the world, and the people of Tangdu, who were in a state of ecstasy, had only one word in their hearts.


    The world is in chaos!


    As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. Therefore, in fact, the people of the central shangguo thought that there must be a war between shangguo and the holy court. However, once this moment was really near, a fear from the bottom of his heart rushed to the top of his head and his hair stood on end.


    For tens of thousands of years, no one knows the power of the holy court or the holy reverence, and it is well known by everyone. Therefore, the people of the central government all feel that the sky is spinning and the earth is turning, and it is hard to recover.


    However, the general trend of the world is rolling forward, and there will be no change in personal emotions and wishes. At such a time, the old man standing on the void with his arms outstretched and shining in all directions, said by the old man''s supporting court voice.


    This time, he has been waiting all his life.


    "I dare to fulfill a dream with my whole life!"


    The old man''s magnificent voice, with more and more strong overbearing, eyes in the same shining, more and more bright.


    For a long time, the holy reverence has oppressed the whole land of taixuan for a long time. For all the amazing powers like the sound of supporting the court and ranking the third in the list of heaven, they will blow open the immortal gate as a dream.


    "I''m crazy about young people. I''m the third in the world. I can''t get into my eyes. If I want to do it, I''ll be the first in the world."


    When the voice falls, the purple robe rolls and flies, and the open hands on both sides move forward, just like embracing the whole world in front of you. Next breath, the sky of Tangdu, which is completely occupied by the giant Fufeng beast, opens rapidly, and the colorful rays of the road are like fireworks.


    In an instant, the whole soup became like a magic fairyland. On the huge body of the animal, a growing and disillusioned world slowly appeared.


    Then the third sound of supporting the court in the world, with a body bigger than ordinary people, slowly ascended into the sky above the sky. The changing speed of the world over the sky became faster and faster, and even the monk''s eyes and thoughts could not keep up with it.


    "In a single thought, there are hundreds of millions of them, which represents the infinite possibility, in other words, it is also eternal!"


    In Tangdu, there are monks who have some knowledge of the sound of Fu Ting, and then they look up and stare at the sky. The voice continues to spread out:


    "from the country to the world, the power of Qi supports the eternal law. We can''t imagine the transcendence of Fu Zun. Maybe he is the third in the world Let''s open the gate of immortals and discuss the number one in the world


    "We should no longer call the old man venerable, but should be the great saint."


    As soon as the word "Da Sheng" was uttered, it was like the edict of a God, which made all the people around him silent. Then, like thunder, a huge noise came from the nine days. In this roar, in addition to the breaking and reorganization of the eternal world, there was also the crash of the real void in the land of taixuan.


    Then the visions above the void became more and more violent. The tentacles composed of countless hurricanes, which originally occupied the nine days, first shrank into a mass, and then, like an angry Beast tearing the sky, it tore open directly outward.


    "Boo!"


    With a more piercing roar, the void above everyone''s head, like a thin piece of paper, was directly torn apart.


    The next breath, at the end of the eternal world of disillusionment and flickering, the ancient and simple steps winding up step by step slowly appear in the eyes of the world.


    Long steps like a dragon, straight up nine days, even people can not see the end of the ladder.


    "The ladder to the sky, I can''t imagine that I can be lucky to witness the true appearance of this ladder in my life."


    "It is said that in the ancient times of the celestial palace, the most basic condition for you to be an immortal official in heaven is to go straight up to nine days along this ladder and come to the gate of immortals. Only in this way can we get some favor from ancient immortals."


    The idea of mutual exchange was interwoven in the city of Tangdu. Then some elderly people sighed and sighed: "from ancient times to the present, climbing this ladder to heaven is the obsession and dream of countless people. Not to mention helping the old man, even I also want to use this life to complete this dream."After that, countless eyes continued to gaze at the sky ladder, which presented sky blue color, simple and simple, even without any decoration and rune description. In the eyes, the color of desire was at a glance.


    In fact, the so-called ladder to the sky is so ordinary in the eyes of monks on the ground. It is even like the ordinary River ladder that people trample on and walk on the riverbank at the door of their home. However, no matter in ancient times or today, most people have never been able to see this ladder in their lifetime.


    Under the ladder, the figure of the old man holding the court and dancing in purple clothes rose higher and higher. Then he gently touched the huge body of the Fu Feng Tian beast. When the figure appeared again, he came directly to the end of the ladder and stepped firmly on it.


    "Go up the ladder and the gate of immortals. From then on, there will be no empty hatred.


    "a bridge, a long lamp, one by one, one after another."


    Lang Lang''s singing comes from the mouth of the old man on the ladder. There is no bitterness in this song, but only the singing of young people when they rush to their dreams.


    After that, the sound of supporting the court swung his sleeves and began to gallop on the ladder in front of him.


    The eternal illusory world twinkles back and forth in the whole body, and the wind supporting beast, which blocks the sky and the sun, follows behind, making the old man in purple support the court. At this time, it is just like the peerless immortal who called for wind and rain and shocked the world in ancient times.


    The sound of Fu Ting rushes on the top of the sky ladder at a very fast speed. Every light point of the foot is like a blink. It flickers upward along the winding ladder. In a short time, its figure appears directly above the nine days, deep in the end of everyone''s sight.


    The next moment, the old man''s right hand outstretched, directly clenched the fist, and then hit the sky in a frenzy.


    "It should be the immortals who are intoxicated that they can crush the clouds!"


    The high voice continued to roll through the sky, and then the whole sky was broken in response to the roar of the supporting court, turning into countless pieces and falling down.


    After a breath, at the end of the broken sky, a huge and boundless immortal gate looms out!


    Xianting palace, revealed to the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    The collapse of the ancient fairyland represents the end of the age of a land ruled by taixuan for countless years. It also indicates that the land of taixuan, where there are countless ethnic creatures, has entered a cruel stage from destruction to reorganization.


    The destruction of the old order to the establishment of the new order is often accompanied by countless lives and blood, and the change of the times is built on countless bones.


    As a matter of fact, for the living creatures in the taixuan area, there are few people who can witness the grand scene of immortals flying all over the sky in the ancient times.


    With the collapse of the fairy palace and the sinking of the five immortals mountain in the North Sea, the glory of the land of taixuan was completely swept into the garbage heap of history. However, those who personally participated in the event also found that the whole world did not roll forward as they had expected, but fell into recession and became lifeless.


    This includes the central senior monarch, and at this time a punch to crush the whole Tang Du sky curtain, the third in the world, Fu Ting sound!


    "After the end of the fairyland era, there will be no so-called immortals in the whole world, because even the immortals have disappeared. If we climb this ladder, we can''t become immortals. Those great masters around us have only got the name of land immortals."


    In Tang Du nei, after the old man helped the court to blow out the remains of the fairy palace above the nine days, some old monks on the ground began to speak. Then their eyes continued to rise and gaze up at the looming south gate of Xianting, which firmly occupied the nine days above. They continued to say:


    "in fact, the change of Qi around us can be determined by the number of people who climbed the ladder In the past ten thousand years, very few people have actually climbed the ladder since Tangdu. Some of them are just gimmicks made by some people who are trying to make things more interesting. "


    At this point, the old monk stopped, narrowed his eyes, and the voice continued to ring:


    "however, this situation has changed greatly recently. In a short period of two years, two people have successively ascended the ladder to the sky, which undoubtedly clearly shows that we are like a pool of stagnant water in a mysterious place, and the times will change again. But this time, we don''t know who can To dominate the ups and downs? "


    As soon as this was said, all the people around him sighed and asked:


    "when the chaos is coming, you and I don''t know where to go


    "Where to go?"


    At the beginning of the speech, the old man began to laugh all his life, then he suddenly shook his broad robe and sleeve, opened his mouth and continued to drink:


    "either hide as a turtle and defend his own territory as hard as a turtle, or talk about a young maniac just like the old man above. Although he can''t fight for the so-called world''s best, it''s always a fight Yes


    Just after the old monk''s overbearing words had just fallen, Tang Du was dazzled by the sound of supporting the court in the sky. His hands were taken back, and he kept holding on to one another. After crossing a circle in front of his chest, Tang Du tore hard at both sides again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunderous sound of thunder resounded through the sky again, and then the vast and even glow turned into a big hand to cover the sky once again, tearing apart the broken sky curtain completely, so that the exact shape of the fairy palace ruins above was gradually revealed to all people.


    Beautiful clouds, beautiful buildings and jade buildings!


    As a representative of the most perfect works in ancient times, Xianting Shenggong, even though it has undergone great changes, is still a collection of the highest buildings in the whole land of taixuan, emitting unparalleled prestige and brilliance.


    At the same time, Nanxian gate, the immortal palace occupying the whole nine days, seems to feel the fighting spirit and power coming from below. Countless runes on the immortal gate are all lit up, and the blue light is suddenly flourishing, sweeping down. From a distance, it is like countless water of nine days coming from the sky, rolling down and attacking all directions.


    "The immortal gate of this ancient Xiangong remains is firmly closed. I don''t know if the old man who ascends to the sky at this time can blow open the immortal gate and accomplish the first feat of the Xiangong era tens of thousands of years later!"


    In the roar of countless Tangdu people, the water of nine days pouring down from Nanxian gate crashed into the light of thousands of clouds from the old man''s supporting the court. At this moment, the void vibrated and the thunder roared, just like two powerful and invincible armies charging against each other without any fuss.


    In the sky above Tangdu, there are endless visions, and almost all materials are constantly circulating between disillusionment and reorganization. Then the purple figure, which represents the voice of the elderly supporting the court, continues to soar towards the celestial Palace on the dome between the chaos and disillusionment.


    "The wind comes, the wind comes, the wind comes, help the wind!"


    The old and magnificent voice continued to spread from the sound of Fu Ting, and then from Fufeng County across most of the central country, the Fu Feng heavenly beast sent out a furious roar within the body covered with dark clouds. Then the Beast responded to the call of Fu Ting sound and thrust the tentacles composed of numerous hurricanes into the sky.


    The next breath, all monks head, directly appeared one after another roaring hurricane, which completely penetrated the whole heaven and earth. The hurricane rolled up around the sound of the old man supporting the court. It was like a loyal and powerful guard, tearing up the crushing power of the immortal palace, escorting the latter to set foot completely outside the tightly closed Nanxian gate."According to the ancient books that have been handed down to this day, the immortal gate of the holy palace of Xianting is countless in weight. Once it is closed, even the once immortal gods can''t be pushed open at all. Therefore, Xianting specially cast two powerful push doors to guard Nanxian gate.


    "But now everything has changed. It is on the one hand that the doorpusher guarding the immortal gate is not in the immortal court. On the other hand, he helped the old man to discuss with the Holy One, which was the first in the world. What he paid attention to was to keep up his spirits, decline again, and exhaust three times. Therefore, he had to open the immortal gate completely with lightning speed."


    As the capital of the central government, Tangdu is naturally a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Therefore, some powerful people saw the danger of the old man''s Fu Ting Sheng''s trip and began to speak one after another.


    As Fu Ting Sheng said before, this is a feat of a lifetime. If you are careless, you will die.


    Then, under the protection of the tentacles of the Fufeng heavenly beast, the former completely crossed the entire void and directly jumped outside the southern gate of the celestial palace.


    The next breath, the sound of Fu Ting continued to rush toward the gate of immortals in front of him. His face became younger and younger. With only one breath, he changed from an old man to a young man.


    His black hair danced wildly, and he was in the prime of his life. Between the explosion of his fierce momentum, Fu tingsheng''s right fist continued to clench and appeared under the Nanxian gate, and he directly blew out.


    "You and I are ups and downs. Why are you afraid of ghosts and gods? Open them to me!"


    With an earth shaking roar, the fist of Fu Ting sound completely smashed on the Nanxian gate.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly a deafening bell rang out between heaven and earth!


    The next breath, in countless Tangdu people''s cheering sound, Nanxian gate slowly opened in the roar.


    In the winter of the third period of the taixuan calendar, the sound of the third supporting court in the world opened the gate of Nanxian and entered the immortal palace to discuss Taoism with the sage.


    On the same day, the central government officially launched a war with Shengting, causing chaos in the Central Plains!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    The eastern part of taixuan is probably influenced by the abundant rain and the opportunity of life when the sun rises in the valley. The more eastward, the vegetation becomes more and more luxuriant. The forests nestle against each other and grow wantonly, turning into a vast sea of trees with endless waves.


    Only with such a large number of plants, as well as strong to the limit of life, can we give birth to the Qingzhi Kingdom, one of the four great kingdoms, and the Green Branch Tree Charm family known as the son of the forest.


    The growth of every tree charm family needs a long and incomparable period of time. Even the most common tree charm can be transformed after at least thousands of years, which shows that the green branch tree charm is rare and precious.


    For this reason, except for the silver night forest, the core of Qingzhi shangguo, these mysterious forest spirits are hard to find in the countless forests of Dongsheng county.


    However, on the other hand, there are many ethnic groups living in the forest of Dongsheng county. After all, the forest is rich in resources, and under the protection of Shumei, Dongsheng forest is rarely invaded by foreigners.


    "Kids, the forest around us is so big that most of the people can''t go out for a lifetime. How do you rank in this forest?"


    At the periphery of Dongsheng forest, the dazzling sun shines down from the top of the head, passing through the space between the surrounding huge trees, and turns into beams of light standing between heaven and earth. In the middle of these pillars of light, stands a humble small village.


    On the village square, an old woman with a short stature and a sharp mouth and thin eyes put her hand around her thick robe after asking questions. It was cold winter. Even though the sun was still fierce on her head, it still made the creatures in the forest feel a strong sense of coldness.


    Then on the square next to a group of small guys, the crisp voice then sounded:


    "in the forest, all of us are the children of the mother of the jungle, worshiping the mother of the jungle. Under the mother of the jungle, there are the adults of the Tree Charm family of Qingzhi Kingdom, who protect the forest from those ugly underground demons ¡£¡±


    After the sound fell, the old woman nodded. The wooden crutches in her hands lifted up and knocked on the ground. The old voice sounded again:


    "although the adults of the tree charm clan are extremely powerful, they are rare. Therefore, we still need to practice hard. Only in this way can we protect our homeland and even wait for it to be strong To get out of this forest and see the outside world with your own eyes. "


    There was a tinge of longing in the old woman''s words, and for this very old woman, going out of the forest to see the outside world was one of her lifelong dreams.


    "Granny, what do you think it will look like outside the forest?"


    "Grandma has never been out, so grandma doesn''t know about this problem."


    It was at this time that the sensible little ones in the family were most curious about everything. Therefore, one question after another came one after another, and the old woman was extremely patient and answered them one by one. However, the next breath, a question from a child''s mouth changed the old woman''s face slightly.


    "Granny, where did these underground demons who constantly invade our country come from?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the original chattering mice felt the dignity of the old patriarch in front of them, so they kept silent. Then the old woman sitting on the stump stood up, raised her crutches in her hand, and drew a undulating line on the ground in front of her. Then the old voice continued to ring:


    "in fact, we are in the east of the mysterious land In addition to the Dongsheng plain where the Yinye forest is located, other places are full of high mountains. What''s more, among these mountains, there is a volcano called Tianchi


    After that, the old woman raised her crutch and poked a hole in front of the rolling mountains. The solemn voice sounded again on the small square:


    "this Tianchi volcano is directly connected with the earth veins under countless miles, and the world under the rolling magma is the place where these ugly monsters live.


    "These monsters dream of invading our surface. One day, a long time ago, the Tianchi volcano, which had not erupted for countless years, erupted directly under the influence of a strange force. Since then, countless underground monsters of the burning country have officially got the access to land and began to carry out aggression. Undoubtedly, Qingzhi, where we are located, is the first one We''ve been fighting each other here. "


    When the old woman''s words fell, the mice in front of her took a breath of cold air, and then began to chatter. The old woman raised her head and looked at the light pillars running down from the sky and sighed a little.


    In fact, the old man didn''t explain to the little boy who was just in front of him. That was the gathering place of the forest squirrels. It was not far away from the front line of constant fighting.


    In other words, if the front line fails, they will die the fastest and most simply because they are small and weak and can only survive outside the forest.."In the land of taixuan, weak urination is the biggest original sin."


    With a helpless murmur from the old woman''s mind, and then her eyes fixed on a giant tree not far from the sunlight column, pupil suddenly shrink, the whole person dares to trot all the way forward.


    Then the old woman raised her crutch and laid it flat on her palm. She bowed down to the front and said in a loud voice:


    "the head of the forest green mouse clan, I have seen the charming adults of the green branch national tree."


    After the old man''s voice dropped, the branches of the big tree in front of him suddenly began to rise and fall like waves, and then a slender figure stepped out of the blue waves and stood steadily on the branches.


    At the same time, a strong breath of life swept down, covering the whole gathering place in a blink of an eye, making a forest squirrels in the cave quickly flow out to salute in front of the Green Branch Tree Charm family.


    After a breath, a steady voice sounded directly in everyone''s ears:


    "according to the order of your majesty, the outer tribes should evacuate back in half a day, and this place will be taken over by the generals and soldiers of Shumei clan."


    As soon as this was said, the people of the forest green mouse clan changed their faces. After a long time, the head of the old woman stepped forward and asked:


    "excuse me, sir, how many miles should we evacuate from the tribe?"


    "At least three hundred miles."


    After the priestess of the green branch tree enchantment clan finished, she looked down at the perplexed color in the eyes of the local people. After hesitating for a moment, she continued to speak:


    "I advise you to leave now, don''t stop, the farther away from the front line, the better!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    On the periphery of Dongsheng County in Qingzhi state, the cold wind in winter blows on the eastern sky of the extremely bright land of taixuan from north to south.


    Under the sky, the lush forest stretches forward, a huge old tree, wild growth, blocking the sky.


    Under the protection of the mother of the forest, even the sunlight is extremely difficult to pass through the overlapping branches and leaves directly to the ground, not to mention the north wind rolling, so they are blocked out of the green barrier composed of numerous branches and leaves.


    Under the ancient trees in the sky, the original gathering area of forest squirrels was in chaos at this time. After the command of the tree spirit priest was dropped, the force was weak. The green mouse clan, belonging to the lower level of forest life, did not dare to violate and hesitate. Under the leadership of the clan leader and the old woman, they immediately cleaned up the soft soil from the cave, and then quickly withdrew from the cave.


    "Granny, where are we going


    "Granny, why do we leave the cave?"


    At this time, the mice were curious about the inquiry, but they did not get the response from the very kind old woman, because the latter did not know about these questions.


    Because there are so many things, it is not that the older you are, the more you can understand.


    Forest squirrels are weak in blood, so they still retain some instinctive behaviors when they are still in their wits. This includes grasping the tail of the former when the large army is walking, so as to avoid falling behind.


    Therefore, from a distance, a small group of green mice, carrying a large backpack, head to tail, like a snake winding forward, gradually disappeared in the depths of the lush forest.


    On the high branches of the ancient trees, the priestess of Qingzhi state, wearing green battle armor, with green eyes from top to bottom, gazed at the back of the distant green mice, and sank without saying a word. Then a younger and more powerful voice suddenly sounded in the void:


    "big green leaf, do you think these forest races who have left their hometown remember us in their hearts?"


    As the words fell, the trunk of the big tree continued to fluctuate, and then another slender, green branch national tree in battle armor stepped out of the tree and appeared behind the female sacrifice, respectfully saluting.


    "I don''t know if they will hate me, but if we don''t, they won''t even have a chance to hate me."


    The voice was still bland from the mouth of the priestess Qingye. Then she looked back and looked at the distance, turned slightly, and asked again:


    "have all the ethnic gathering areas within a thousand miles of the front line been cleaned up?"


    "My lord Hui, all tribes have received orders and are moving rapidly without any resistance."


    "Is the priest of my ministry here?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the young male priest who knelt on one knee suddenly raised his head, and his beautiful face showed the color of fanaticism. He said in a loud voice:


    "the army of our priests has poured out from the temple of the forest of silver night. Now it has assembled in the front line. Only when the king''s majesty orders, can he launch a strong attack on Tianchi volcano and completely kill the flaming monster in the volcano ¡£¡±


    After that, more and more fighting spirit was burning in the eyes of the young priest, and the voice of evil spirit continued to roll out of the former''s mouth:


    "the mother of the jungle is up. This time, even if we are desperate, we will kill all the traitors of Tianchi sect and the demons under the earth!"


    The lasting hatred between Qingzhi and yanjue is too deep to be described in words. Under this deep hatred, even if the Shumei people love peace again, they will be haunted by endless evil spirits once they fight against the living creatures in yanjue.


    "Hatred will fascinate your eyes, even make people can''t see the danger on the road ahead, so as to head into the trap designed by the enemy."


    A steady and cold voice came from the green leaf priest''s mouth. Then the former bowed his head and looked at the young man with scarlet blood in his eyes before him and continued to say:


    "Qinggang, you need to understand a truth. At this time, we should be more calm. Those flaming country scum outside our front line not only rely on lava volcanoes, but also operate in this way For many years, we should not take it lightly, even if we have made the best of our country this time. "


    After that, the priestess green leaf looked up at the sky. On that big day with countless flashes of light, her red lips lifted and her voice came out again:


    "according to the orders from the monarch and the whole sacrificial hall, all the front-line troops will launch a surprise attack on Tianchi volcano at noon, that is, the moment when the sun is overhead."


    "My Lord, it''s still one hour before noon. Shall we go to the front line and stand by?"


    The young man Qinggang respectfully announced that the figure in front of him was perfect. The priest nodded his head and raised his hands. Facing the surface of the big branches in the sky like a lake, the pure green awns suddenly radiated out.


    At the next breath, the surface of the ancient tree, which has been growing for countless years, suddenly splits towards both sides, revealing a hole in the transmission tree that rotates rapidly clockwise. Then Qingye and Qinggang step into the hole one by one and disappear in the same place instantly.Green Branch Tree Charm race magic power. Jungle shuttle!


    When they grow up, they can get a kind of race talent that can be called against the sky from their blood. That is, they can directly create two interconnected forest tree holes through the medium of ten thousand years old trees, so as to achieve the effect of travelling thousands of miles in an instant.


    There''s nothing to say about the horror of this talent, and it''s also the main reason why the whole green twigs can dominate the forest.


    After a short period of three minutes, two green branch tree magic priests who disappeared outside the forest green mouse cave had already appeared in the front line outside Dongsheng county.


    At the same time, the iron wall defense line of Qingzhi state is composed of countless ancient trees in the sky. After the forest barrier, a priest and soldier wearing a green robe and hiding his breath completely raised his head. He knelt down on one knee to the green leaf priest who appeared in front of him. At the same time, he opened his mouth:


    "under the protection of the mother of the jungle, I have seen the Lord Qingye!"


    With the sound of drinking in his ears, green leaf, the chief priest of the front line of Qingzhi Kingdom, took a green green wizard''s robe from one of the guards. He wrapped his beautiful and slender body completely, and then all the breath was completely isolated.


    "Count the number of people, concentrate on gathering Qi, and prepare for a deadly battle!"


    Three faint words come out of the mouth of Qingye, and then the head of the former under the wizard of Oz''s robe is slightly raised, looking at the void in front of him.


    In front of all the green branches, a giant volcano, which is extremely large and grounded from the sky, stands in the world.


    The volcano is red and white below. The red is lava, and the white is ice and snow. The peak is directly flattened. From a distance, it shocks the world.


    The first volcano in the southeast of taixuan, Tianchi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    If someone had a bird''s-eye view of the east of the whole taixuan land from the sky above, you would find that the forest giant of heaven and earth built by countless towering ancient trees has a large and hard to heal scar on his body.


    Tianchi, a giant volcano connecting the whole world.


    The whole road of heaven and earth stresses the balance of yin and Yang.


    Life is accompanied by death, and light is interwoven with shadows. Similarly, in the forest world constructed by countless vegetation, under the cover of endless life gas, the ultimate law of destruction still exists.


    The Tianchi volcano and the countless living creatures of the underground yanjue Kingdom living under it are the aggregation of the law of destruction. In other words, at the beginning of the origin of life, there are endless enemies between Qingzhi shangguo and yanjue kingdom.


    For countless years, under the great power of the mother of the jungle, this extremely violent volcano has been sealed like a fierce beast in a cage, and reinforced by the priests of the kingdom of Qingzhi.


    However, the turning point occurred tens of thousands of years ago. The rebellion of tianchizong made a large number of Qingzhi Shumei priests who were originally responsible for sealing the whole Tianchi volcano were killed in the tumbling magma. At the same time, it also means that Qingzhi state has completely lost the Tianchi volcano which has been guarding for so many years.


    Since then, the Tianchi volcano is not only a scar on the forest giant''s body, but also like a sharp dagger, which stabs into the heart of every green branch national tree charm family. Every time I think of it, it hurts deeply!


    The Tianchi volcano, which runs through the whole underground and the ground, is of great importance to both sides. Therefore, over the years, Qingzhi and yanjue have fought fiercely around the huge volcano with red top and white bottom. Finally, under countless casualties, they formed two iron curtain barriers to confront each other.


    There is no doubt that the iron curtain defense line of Qingzhi state is composed of countless ancient trees with incomparable firmness, and then a voice with some dignified sound rings among the giant trees of the barrier.


    "The underground debris of yanjue Kingdom seems to have been noticed recently, which has obviously increased the defense level of Tianchi volcano. Moreover, according to the previous information, a large number of elite soldiers have been pouring out in recent days."


    After this remark was dropped, as one of the top priests in the forest sacrificial Hall of Qingzhi state, Qinggang, who was one of the top priests of Qingzhi state, looked up at the top and continued to say:


    "there is also information that the state of yanjue sent most of the monks to Beihai for the chance of the north, and I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "The more closely it defends Tianchi volcano, the more empty it is."


    The cold response sounded from Qinggang''s ear, and then green leaf, the priest commander of the wizard of Oz, stretched out his hand to hold down the giant tree beside him. The cold voice continued to spread out:


    "the ambition of yanjue kingdom is so great that he can confront us while persuading Xuemei shangguo, and on the other hand, go northward to the so-called Xianshan chance. However, our Qingzhi kingdom is a heritage The young lady Qingtian of Daozi can be used as bait. The determination of this war is not understandable by these ground scum.


    "Our green branches and trees do not care about the so-called chance of heaven and earth, but we must pull the thorn of Tianchi volcano out of our throat!"


    At the same time, the sun above everyone''s head was moving towards the top with irresistible momentum.


    The surrounding jungle of Tianchi volcano seems calm as usual, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent. Under the cover of dense forest and Wizard of Oz robes, an elite priest of green branch tree, who has been ready to launch, holds his breath to concentrate and wait for the arrival of the attack command.


    With the passing of time, the atmosphere of killing becomes more and more intense. Although all kinds of birds in the forest are still noisy, if there are people who have lived in the forest, you can hear the emotion and fear contained in the voice!


    Heaven and earth are fair. Sometimes the less intelligent creatures, the stronger their perception of danger.


    After half a column of incense, the sun, emitting endless light and heat, was officially suspended right above the heads of all the people. At that moment, a group of birds suddenly fluttered around in the green iron curtain composed of countless dark green iron walled trees.


    "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    This is not a loud puff, very unnoticed. Then, among the flying birds, a dark green arrow with a black arrow pierced through the void, and with lightning speed, it directly blasted the Tianchi volcano with countless lava rolling above.


    At the next moment, before the explosion of the rotating arrow, there was a boundary composed of countless red and red magma, which completely stopped the arrow. At the same time, a violent voice rolled out from the inside and outside of the volcano:


    "the bitches with green branches are going to die again?"


    The harsh and bantering voice of the underground creatures in yanjue country, together with the roar of volcanic lava, resounded through the entire void.


    Then, a steady stream of harsh laughter continued to spread from the lava. A large number of huge, ugly and terrifying underground creatures of yanjue Kingdom, carrying the flowing magma, leaped up the crater and roared at the bottom."Jie Jie Jie!


    Under the harsh roar, there was no response from the priest of Qingzhi kingdom in the dense forest outside the volcano, because a warrior of the tree of Qingzhi Kingdom only kept silence to welcome the arrival of killing and death!


    "Under the protection of the mother of the jungle, fight for home!"


    After counting the rest, countless Qingzhi soldiers showed their piety on their faces and prayed in a low voice. After that, they directly released the bowstring in their hands.


    The next breath, countless dark green arrows rise from all directions, howling and roaring, covering the whole sky, while completely blocking the glare of the sun.


    The sky is dark, the arrows are noisy!


    "It''s a small skill. Over the years, these wooden arrows that can only tickle can''t do any harm to us. Why do you carpenters always fail to understand this point?"


    The harsh laughter still had a strong disdain, but the next breath, the voice of the former completely stopped, because the first one was blocked by the lava, and fell into the black arrow of the volcanic ground, suddenly grew a black, and full of inverted thorns of strange plants.


    Then the black plant, which had never been seen on the battlefield before, began to soar outward at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, it was like seeing a coveted prey. It jumped to the lava boundary in front of him and began to suck it quickly.


    Then the dense black green arrows fell on the volcano ground.


    After a split second, countless phlogistic vines scrambled to drill out. Dark and weird vines directly covered the whole lava boundary surrounding Tianchi volcano. Then they rose and contracted together, and began to absorb crazily and grow rapidly at the same time!


    "Well, what kind of weird plant is this? Why can it absorb the energy of this lava junction?"


    The voice of terror roared out of the lava volcano. After 20 breaths, surrounded by countless different looks and eyes, he stood outside the Tianchi volcano and prevented the lava boundary which had been attacked by the priest of Qingzhi kingdom for countless years. In the panic and incredible roar, the lava boundary suddenly collapsed.


    So easy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "In fact, as early as 300 years ago, our Qingzhi state''s priesthood has cultivated this phlegmatic vine, which is specially used to restrain the lava boundary of yanjue Kingdom, but it has never been used in front of the battlefield."


    The more and more cold voice came from the mouth of Qingye, the priest of Qingzhi kingdom. Then his green eyes under the wizard of Oz robe watched the countless strange barbed vines tearing the boundary of Tianchi volcano in front of him. The voice continued to spread:


    "on the one hand, it was extremely difficult to cultivate the indomitable vine, and every seed needed a lot of inflaming the earth On the other hand, we don''t have the assurance that one attack will kill us. Once used once, the effect will be greatly reduced. "


    After saying that, the right hand under the green leaf robe was raised, and a green sword was drawn out from the void in front of him, and his red lips opened again:


    "for so many years, yanjue Kingdom, these tyrannical underground races, did not have the so-called tactics and strategies, so they could not hold their breath. After the lava was engulfed by the burning vines, they entered the Tianchi volcano The top overhaul and elite will be stationed together.


    "Therefore, it will be known immediately what the actual situation is in Tianchi volcano."


    The sound of the green leaves has just fallen down. It is not surprising that in the rolling lava of the huge Tianchi volcano in front of us, there is a roar of fury and roar. Countless hot magma erupts from the crater, explodes into the sky, and then explodes like fireworks.


    "Boom


    Lava flying all over the sky, shining everywhere, making the temperature of the entire surrounding void rise in a straight line, followed by a large number of huge flame Jue country figures, surrounded by a round of red country proud of the void.


    The vast power of burning everything rolled down, and at the same time belonged to the land fairyland, which was extremely powerful and powerful. Then a large amount of magma erupted from Tianchi volcano. Under the influence of a huge force, it did not fall down, but stayed in the air.


    The next breath, the red magma rapidly condensed into a huge meteorite, and began to claw at the bottom, and the fast-growing phlogistic vine fell violently.


    This is one of the most common means of burning the underground life in the country. It directly falls from the sky and smashes into the enemy''s array by incarnating a raging and burning meteorite and carrying a powerful destructive power.


    At the same time, in the forest below, holding a sword and looking at the green leaves of the commander in front of him, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a little excited voice came out directly:


    "there is only one land immortal state statue, two less than before. This is the most perfect time to kill!"


    At the end of the roar, the young man beside him shot an arrow into the sky above his head, and then a green arrow rose into the sky, directly turning into a green light column penetrating the sky, shining brightly between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the figure of the green leaf priest with the sword disappeared in an instant and turned into a green streamer across the void and appeared in the sky above Tianchi volcano.


    "Green branch priest, the whole army attacks, for the glory of the mother of the jungle!"


    When the whole army launched the attack, the earth shaking instructions rolled out, and then the iron wall branches of the Qingzhi national defense line began to shake rapidly. One after another, the priests and soldiers of Qingzhi state with tree armour raised their huge bows and poured countless jungle arrows at the volcano in front of them.


    Every tree spirit clan is a natural marksman. Therefore, long-range sniping is always the most commonly used and most effective killing method for Qingzhi priests!


    In a flash, countless green arrows once again occupied the whole space between heaven and earth, and these arrows tearing the void were not only hurled down at the soldiers of Yan Jue kingdom in front of them, but also a large part of them fell directly on the mountainside of Tianchi volcano.


    Then, each arrow inserted into the outer edge of the volcano suddenly began to emit a strong green light, and rapidly expanded. In a flash, it directly formed one giant tree giant with huge size and charging forward.


    These tree giants, like hills, have tough and strong skin like fine iron, as well as fierce and unparalleled strength. The branches extending out of their bodies are like indestructible long whip, which is enough to tear apart the solid surface of most living creatures in the land.


    As a well deserved master of the whole forest, Qingzhi Shumei naturally has the ability to summon forest creatures to fight for it. At this time, the ancient tree giant charging toward Tianchi volcano is just one of them.


    The next breath, the forest behind the iron curtain barrier, the rhythm of the call out, and then a tree in the sky continued to shake violently, the earth shaking violently, as if there were thousands of troops charging furiously.


    "The glory of the mother of the jungle will shine on every tree, and under the power of the jungle, all enemies will be punished!"


    Under the roar of earth shaking Qi, after the iron curtain in the jungle, one after another of the huge jungle beasts rushed out in a rolling torrent. Then the powerful Qingzhi state priest soldiers jumped down from the tree, fell on the charging beast, and began to attack the Tianchi volcano in front.


    Under the unexpected bombardment of yanteng, the most powerful defense barrier of yanjue kingdom was completely broken, which made the tianchizong and yanjue Kingdom''s nests on the surface directly in front of the green branch tree enchanting soldiers.As a result, the fighting spirit of every priest and soldier of Qingzhi kingdom is higher than ever before, and the roar of his mouth is even filled with the breath of iron and blood.


    "Die!"


    Qingye, the great commander of the green branch tree, rings in the sky with the ultimate killing intention. Then it directly releases its own life field, and without any fuss, it collides with the lava field on the land immortal realm of yanjue kingdom.


    "Boom


    The deafening roar was earth shaking, and then the green and red fields retreated respectively, tearing the sky above Tianchi crater into two distinct parts.


    Such scenes of fighting each other in the land immortal realm have happened from time to time for countless years, but today it is doomed to be different, because the attack will of Qingzhi shangguo is unprecedented, and there will even be great powers who will fight directly on the spot!


    On the next breath, the green leaf priest in the field of life throws his sword directly to the bottom. The sword falls rapidly. On the way down, the sword begins to take root and sprout. With only two breaths, a giant ancient tree that relies on heaven and earth is directly grown.


    This ancient tree in the sky as the soil, countless roots directly into the depth of the space, the body occupies the whole half of the sky.


    "Magic. Jungle travel!"


    After an instant, the low voice of the green leaves continued to ring through the void. Then, a huge hole in the ancient tree of the void suddenly appeared. Two land fairylands emitting the breath of the endless law of life stepped out and came straight to the battlefield.


    "Don''t think you can win with three to one. I''ve been pretending to be stupid for so many years, just for today."


    The wild and piercing roar rolled out of the lava, and then the two equally violent and supreme breath soared into the sky. The Lava Burst and exploded, and the red country rose slowly.


    The so-called Mantis catching cicadas, yellow finches are behind, which is mantis, which is yellow finch?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    There are thousands of changes between heaven and earth. Calculation and calculation are intertwined. The identities of cicadas, mantis and finches are constantly changing. Before all the dust settles, no one dares to say that he is sure of winning.


    The long-lasting battle between Qingzhi and yanjue has entered the stage of life and death at noon today, and the forbearance of the decision makers of the two countries is also beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    One side has the ability to quickly smash the lava boundary, but it has been hidden for hundreds of years, only to kill with one blow, while the other side, with a longer time, creates the illusion of tyranny and mindlessness, and sets a deep ambush.


    The game between the two sides represents the confrontation between one of the most powerful forces in taixuan. No matter what the outcome of the Tianchi battle is, one thing is certain.


    That is the eastern part of the land of taixuan, where there are hundreds of millions of forests. The fire of war is burning outwards and is directly raging in all directions!


    "There is a will between heaven and earth, which is not only high and can not be pursued, but also around everyone, everywhere."


    In the southwest of taixuan, there is a huge city with a huge area. The city covers almost one third of the size of the county. It is vast and numerous.


    The city is called Dayan pass, where Dayan Taoist temple, one of the five taixuan sects, lives in it!


    Since this grand city named Dayan is inhabited by Xiongguan, it must bear the responsibility of guarding the side. This place is no exception. It is the biggest gateway of Central Plains to the western regions in the land of taixuan, and the most solid barrier of heaven and earth to isolate the yellow sand from the western regions.


    Dayan pass has a very long, and can not see the end of the blue wall, and another point known by the whole taixuan land of life, there are Taoist temples in the city.


    Countless Taoist temples!


    This city contains more than 99% of the Taoist temples in 108 counties of taixuan. It is a worthy ancestral place of Taoism. Countless monks in Taoist robes came from all over the place of taixuan, and then took root in the city and practiced Taoism. After learning, they started to establish temples and recruit disciples, and so on.


    This is only a pure land belonging to Taoism, but also a powerful force that can not be underestimated in the whole land of taixuan!


    Although no one can tell exactly how many families there are in Dayan pass, these monks, who have become the masters of one side of the temple, have not forgotten their original intention when they came to this city.


    That''s where to look for Dayan Taoist temple.


    Although the whole city of Dayan is famous for its existence, this view, as one of the five sects of the hidden world, has never revealed its origin in the world for countless years. It is just like the most ethereal air and has disappeared in the world.


    Everyone knows that Dayan Taoist temple is in this xiongcheng City, but no one knows where the Taoist temple is in the city, which is the real hidden from the world.


    In Dayan Xiongguan pass, a small Taoist temple stands at a corner about 200 Li from the gate of the western regions. It is not so much a Taoist temple as a common courtyard and an equally common house in the courtyard.


    At the same time, on the plaque of the house, there are two regular characters, Guanyun.


    For all the Taoist temples in Dayan City, there is a common rule that the words on the plaque represent the Taoist name of the temple. Therefore, this humble Taoist temple is called Guanyun Taoist temple by the residents around.


    In fact, the sense of existence of Daoism in the big city is really low. In ordinary times, the Taoist temple in the surrounding area has no dispute with the world. It only keeps a small long street where it is located, and only receives children from poor families to preach. As for the offering of immortal coins, it is entirely up to others.


    At the same time, a sentence often mentioned by the temple owner was also taken as a joke by all the residents around.


    "Everyone is a monk. Leave a way to live and give you a meal to eat?"


    At noon, under the plaque of Guanyun, a middle-aged man in a plain Taoist robe is sitting cross legged on the futon, gazing at the front calmly, and his mellow voice continues to spread out: "although it is difficult for ordinary people to directly detect the existence of the will of the road, if we carefully observe what happens around us, we will find that there is no road No, it''s all around us. "


    After the voice dropped, the middle-aged Taoist priest raised his right hand, opened his hand from the void in front of him, picked down a yellow leaf, and raised it to all the people in front of him, indicating that everyone could see clearly.


    Then the Taoist priest bent his fingers and flicked forward, and saw that the leaf continued to fly forward. After drawing an arc, the leaf directly ignited the starting point of Mars, and then the flame became more and more intense. It turned into a spark flying all over the sky. Under the cold wind in winter, it brought a trace of sad beauty.


    "Wow, the master is good at cultivation. We also want to learn this magic power!"


    Among the little sparks, the voices of worship ring out from the courtyard one after another, which makes the middle-aged Taoist priest''s mouth slightly raised, showing a trace of self satisfied smile. However, if you listen carefully, you will find that the worship sounds in the courtyard at this time are very young.


    This is also the case. At this time, in front of the middle-aged Taoist priest, the figures sitting on the futon are all very young children, each looking at the flames flying in front of them, and their eyes are full of longing.However, the middle-aged Taoist priest, who was the master of Guanyun Taoist temple, did not care about the children''s immaturity in front of him. He continued to speak slowly and asked:


    "if you know that the behavior of this Taoist temple just now reflects the will of heaven


    At the same time, at the gate of Guanyun Taoist temple, a cold voice sounded:


    "with a little vitality, they can directly light the leaves. Even the Taoist priest who has just sensed the vitality of heaven and earth can do so only after practicing for a few years, It''s really disdainful to use these tricks to deceive innocent children. "


    After the voice dropped, among the two beautiful figures standing outside the door, the first girl frowned and turned directly. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "let''s go. If all the Taoist temples in Dayan Xiongguan pass are such perfunctory people, the Dayan Taoist temple we are looking for here is meaningless, and the name of the five hidden schools is just like this."


    At the same time, the voice of the middle-aged Taoist priest in the Taoist temple was heard outside and sounded in their ears:


    "the reason why this leaf falls is because it has reached its birthday, and this longevity is the biggest and most neglected connection between our living beings and the Tao. You have a life span, and I also have a life span. We do everything One drink and one peck are all within the range of longevity, which is also called cause and effect. "


    As soon as this speech was said, the girl who had already stepped out with one foot stopped and turned back slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "The closest link between life and the road is longevity?"


    Murmuring from the girl''s mouth, then the man''s delicate eyes become more and more bright, continue to say:


    "I take back the words before, let''s wait here for a while to see what the person has to say."


    After that, they turned around and continued to stand outside the door, listening attentively. After a while, the voice of the middle-aged Taoist priest continued to spread:


    "children, the Lord of this temple is here and secretly tells you that although the longevity is determined by the road, the cause and effect is not. This cause and effect is the sharpest knife in the world, which affects the longevity to a great extent.


    "Why did this leaf fall on me, because of cause and effect!"


    When the middle-aged Taoist priest in the inner circle of Daoguan said this, the young children in front of him showed perplexity. For them, the words of cause and effect and longevity were unheard of.


    Then, in the quiet courtyard of Taoist temple, a particularly harsh coo came out, causing a burst of laughter, which also made a strong boy bow his head and cover his stomach.


    "Hungry?"


    The voice of the middle-aged Taoist priest was still peaceful. Then he raised his hand and waved it forward, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "now it''s noon. You all go back to have lunch. By the way, you don''t have to come to Taoist temple in the afternoon. This temple mainly takes a good nap."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a great cheering in the whole Taoist temple. Then the children saluted respectfully and rushed out of the courtyard.


    "After about 50 minutes, the most lively voice in the temple gradually disappeared. Then the last child walked out of the gate of the Taoist temple and timidly came to the two figures standing outside the gate. He opened his mouth and said:


    " two guests, guests, please come to the temple! "


    When the voice dropped, the normally shy child bowed his head and ran without saying a word. After jumping away from the Taoist temple, the two men stopped for a few seconds, then pushed the gate open and stepped into it.


    As soon as I stepped into the courtyard, I saw that the middle-aged Taoist priest sitting under the plaque had unconsciously moved to a ginkgo tree.


    The Taoist priest''s face is thick and thick, and the sky is full, especially his bright eyes. In addition to giving people a feeling of warmth and jade, he also brings a sense of oppression.


    A piece of golden gingko leaves whirled around the Taoist priest. Looking from afar, it was like a banished immortal who had descended from the ancient immortal court. Anyone who saw it could not help saying that he was a dignified Taoist temple master.


    "It''s no wonder that the neighbors on the long street are willing to send the children to me. Even though the road looks so shabby and dilapidated, you think so in your heart. Is this what I said?"


    As soon as the two people outside the hospital had just entered the entrance, the voice of the middle-aged Taoist priest rang out directly in the courtyard. Then the former smile in the pure gold rain of Ginkgo leaves, raised his head and continued to gaze at the two slender figures covered by black robes in front of them, and continued to say:


    "the two Taoist friends have been wandering for a long time before this Taoist temple, but they have something to look for?"


    "Taoist priest, how can I know what I think?"


    The flat voice came from the figure mouth standing in the courtyard, and then the girl continued to walk with her entourage to the middle-aged Taoist priest under the ginkgo tree.


    As he stepped forward, the middle-aged Taoist priest raised his finger to the two large characters on the plaque nearby, and the response sounded:


    "this temple is called Guanyun, but xiabaicai, as the master of Guanyun Taoist temple, still understands some astronomical phenomena and human heart."


    After that, perhaps to make the girl believe what he said, the middle-aged Taoist priest said again:


    "maybe you don''t understand. Most of the time, seeing the heavenly phenomena is similar to the human heart. Three depends on guesswork and seven depends on experience."


    "Taoist priest Guan Yun is modest."


    After the girl''s response fell, she directly sat down on the futon in front of her, and sat opposite to the middle-aged Taoist priest in the falling leaves, and continued to speak softly:


    "I''m not here to find the Taoist priest, I just walk around the Dayan Xiongguan pass. I heard the Taoist priest expound the connection between the living beings and the road, which is very novel, so I stopped to listen for a while. ¡±


    "I''m just a fool. I boast and brag with those kids. If Taoist friends come to discuss Taoism, I''ll admit defeat directly and be willing to be inferior. Everyone is a Taoist practitioner. I''ll make a living by living together."


    Perhaps it is because he said this so many times that the Taoist priest Guan Yun, sitting at the foot of the tree, uttered this sentence, which was regarded as extremely shameful by the rest of the people, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Then the girl''s pretty face under her cloak was slightly stunned. She looked at the Taoist priest Guan Yun, who used the most confident color on his face, but said the most encouraging words. He directly swallowed the words that he had thought of in his stomach directly. It was difficult to say a word for half a day. At the same time, an anxious mood emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    As soon as this sentiment appeared, Taoist Guan Yun, with a calm smile on his face, frowned slightly and said:"The master of this temple feels the impatience and impermanence of the Tao''s friends. It''s better to open up some things."


    "The general trend of the world is rolling, how can we think about it?"


    After the response fell down, the girl leaned forward, her eyes under her hood tightly fixed on her face, and continued to speak word by word:


    "I came to Dayan Xiongguan to search for the legendary Dayan Taoist temple, and dare to ask if there is any clue


    As soon as this question was asked, the whole courtyard fell into a very strange silence. Then Taoist Guan Yun''s face became more and more smiling. Finally, he directly looked up to the sky and burst out with a loud voice:


    "Taoist friends, countless people in the whole Dayan Xiongguan pass, ranging from the old people with white hair to those just sensible children in my temple, want to know If I know where one of the five hidden sects is, how can I manage the humble Guanyun Taoist temple


    After that, the middle-aged Taoist priest opened his hand and looked helpless, and his voice continued to spread: "there are millions of Taoist temples in the whole city of Dayan. No one can tell how many of them are. Therefore, if you want to look for a Taoist temple in Dayan city that has not been born for tens of thousands of years, it is just like looking for a needle in a haystack


    After that, the girl in front of the middle-aged Taoist priest fell into a deep silence. After ten breaths, she raised her hand and took off her hood on her head and sighed heavily:


    "I thought you would be different, so you are in the same position."


    As the voice dropped, the hood on the girl''s head was removed, revealing her bald head without hair.


    At the same time, the middle-aged Taoist under the ginkgo tree suddenly opened his eyes and could not help opening his mouth:


    "it turned out to be a female monk!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Since ancient times, among the hundred schools of practice, Taoism and Buddhism have made vows.


    It is said that in the Archaean era, which is even older than the ancient fairyland, the main theme is the struggle between Taoism and Buddhism.


    Finally, after countless years of war and bloody fighting, daomen won, and the ancient fairy palace was born and began to rule for a whole era.


    As the so-called defeated Buddhism, Buddhism, as the defeated side, was undoubtedly subjected to unprecedented bloody cleansing during the reign of the ancient Xiangong palace. Under the massive killing of Buddhism, they had no choice but to move westward and plunge into the extremely arid land of the yellow sand in the extreme West.


    However, the general trend of the world will merge and separate after a long time. Even if it has the glory and strength of the ancient fairy palace, it will still fall apart overnight, and the world will be in chaos.


    In the land of taixuan, 108 counties have been fighting with each other for thousands of years. Finally, they have managed to achieve the fragile balance of one holy court, four kingdoms and five hidden sects. Meanwhile, Buddhism, which has long been labeled as a loser of the times, has quietly recovered and moved eastward.


    The ambition of the defeated never dissipated, and with the passage of time, it grew stronger and stronger. However, in the whole land of taixuan, the Buddhists living in the crevices of the western regions became more and more powerful, and gradually began to extend their hands to the Central Plains, in an attempt to return to the original under this chaotic atmosphere.


    However, it is worth mentioning that on the way to the east of Buddhism, there is a vast natural moat separating heaven and earth!


    In the early days of the establishment of the Xiangong period, the main function of the Dayan Xiongguan, which occupied one-third of the area of the counties and counties, as well as numerous Taoist temples.


    For countless years, a large number of Central Plains friars Chen Qun have marched westward since then, constantly going deep into the far west to hunt down Buddhists, and then triumphantly return with a string of bare heads.


    On the other hand, there are a large number of Buddhist monks on the thousands of Buddha killing platforms in Dayan Xiongguan pass. Every day, a large number of Buddhist monks are cut off in front of countless people, and blood splashes.


    For Buddhists, if there is an abyss and a hell, then the Dayan pass, where every inch of land is covered with Buddha''s blood, is the hell in hell, the abyss in the abyss.


    It is impossible to resolve the deep blood feud between Daoism in Dayan Xiongguan and the temples in the western regions. The relationship between the two is absolutely life and death.


    It can be seen that in Guanyun Taoist temple, when the middle-aged Taoist priest saw that the girl in front of him turned out to be a female monk, his heart was shocked.


    In the small courtyard of the Taoist temple, with the cold wind blowing, the golden gingko leaves fly back and forth, while the girl sitting on the futon and taking off the hood in the courtyard has no inch of hair, but her face is delicate and beautiful, and her skin is like lanolin jade, and even emits a misty and precious light.


    Then the female monk raised her head and looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest who was sitting at the lower end of his family and frowned. The voice continued to spread out:


    "I am a Buddhist. Is the Taoist priest surprised?"


    "Of course, it''s frightening. You know that once Buddhists came to this Dayan pass, they were escorted to have their heads cut off. It''s very rare to have such a grand stroll like you."


    After the Taoist priest''s response fell, his handsome face returned to calm, and there was no other look in his eyes. He had already accepted the identity of the girl in front of him. Then the girl who pursed her lips raised her hand, and the entourage behind him also took off the hood, revealing a bald head and a woman monk with delicate features.


    At the next breath, the voice of the female monks rang out in the Taoist temple:


    "different from the past, the ancient fairies that had been dedicated to the destruction of Buddhism have been destroyed for such a long time. In these tens of thousands of years, the saints in the central Plains issued the so-called order of extermination of the human race, which undoubtedly replaced the situation in which our Buddhists were once hunted by the whole world."


    Here, the female monk pauses, her red lips open and continues to speak:


    "Taoist priest, you should not have left the temple for a long time. Since five years ago, monks from the western regions have entered the Dayan temple in black robes. As long as they do not show their identities openly, Taoist temples and Taoists in the city also turn a blind eye.


    "After all, the western regions, led by the Tingshan temple, are more and more powerful. However, when the Dayan Taoist temple is not obvious, these numerous Taoist temples have no unified will to continue to fight against our Buddhists."


    After this, the female monk stares at the middle-aged Taoist priest with a strange face in front of her, trying to see some clues from the latter''s face. However, Taoist Guan Yun, sitting on the futon, did not show much emotion. Instead, he nodded and echoed:


    "the little monk is right. The master of this temple is guarding this remote street and hardly goes out I don''t really understand the situation. "


    The voice of the middle-aged Taoist priest was still steady. Then his eyes narrowed and his voice suddenly changed:


    "however, the decision-makers of those Taoist temples in Dayan city should not be stupid. They let Buddhist monks enter the pass. This is simply a stab in the arm. I understand this simple truth for all the people in the small broken temple, not to mention those major repairs."


    As soon as this was said, the quiet and peaceful atmosphere in the whole courtyard was suddenly completely broken, and became particularly fierce. Then, the smile of the middle-aged Taoist priest''s mouth became less and less, and the cold voice continued to ring"Little monk, are you cheating on me


    As soon as the Taoist priest''s voice fell, all the gingko leaves flying in the whole courtyard seemed to be completely static at this moment. Although it was only for a short moment, it directly imprisoned the whole void, making everyone''s breath stagnant.


    In the next moment, all the abnormal phenomena disappeared, everything became normal, the golden leaves continued to fly, the wind continued to flow, as if everything before was an illusion.


    Then, in the courtyard, middle-aged Taoist priest rolled out with a voice that could not be rejected:


    "no matter how the times change, Taoism and Buddhism are never separated. Although the master of this temple doesn''t want to deeply correct how you came to Dayan City, you are still not welcome. Please leave!"


    Before the words fell, a strong wind suddenly blew in the courtyard. Then it turned into a mysterious force and pushed two young female monks out of the courtyard.


    This breeze is not very impressive, but it is with unimaginable power. Let the two female monks resist, or they are wrapped outside. Then the head female monk''s delicate face shows a thick anxious color and opens his mouth in a hurry:


    "Taoist priest, the whole situation has changed dramatically. Tingshan Temple convened all the temples in the western regions before March The Dharma society has decided from the Dharma society that it will move back to its native land and take over the Central Plains in the near future. "


    At this point, the voice of the female monk is getting louder and louder, and the voice is swirling back and forth in the courtyard:


    "the whole Buddhist monks have moved from the temple to Dayan pass. In other words, this battle between Taoism and Buddhism can no longer be avoided. I hope the Taoist priest can tell me where the Dayan Taoist temple is!"


    "The master of this temple does not know the position of Dayan Taoist temple in the city!"


    The voice of the middle-aged Taoist priest took a strong momentum, the next breath. The gate of the courtyard opened with a bang. After the two female monks were discharged from the hospital, the gate was closed directly. Meanwhile, the voice of Taoist priest Guan Yun continued to spread:


    "the dispute between Taoism and Buddhism involves the general situation of the world. I can''t change the cloud Taoist temple because it is too small. You can go to the center of the city and find those Taoist temples. I can tell you the news. I can''t help anyone who practices Taoism in Dayan pass Thank you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    "Squeak."


    After a clear voice came out, the gate of Guanyun Taoist temple, which was dilapidated and even covered with some moss, was completely closed. Then the small Taoist temple, just like being in another space, became very quiet.


    The cold wind in the city still rushes back and forth around the yard like a valiant warrior, and its enemy is obviously the golden gingko leaves flying everywhere in the Taoist temple.


    The strong wind wrapped the leaves, the leaves turned into gold rain, and under the golden yellow, the middle-aged Taoist priest with plain Taoist robes still sat quietly on the futon. Compared with before, his deep eyes at this time, infinite thoughts and thoughts were flying.


    He was falling into deep thinking. It was just like a pair of big hands appeared in the small yard, and began to play with the thousands of flying golden gingko leaves.


    Under the influence of the middle-aged Taoist priest''s thoughts, a large number of golden leaves in the void shrink inward and open outward, as if breathing with the thoughts of Taoist priest Guan Yun.


    The next breath, countless ginkgo leaves burst out, directly into a huge circle.


    Within the Taoist circle, ginkgo leaves and golden leaves connect head to tail, and move forward slowly. Between them, the two poles of yin and yang are divided into eight strands. Then the strong and extremely strong Dao rhyme radiates outward. Between them, a very ethereal voice comes from the Taoist circle:


    "elder martial brother!"


    As soon as he said this, the Taoist priest who had been looking down at the cloud slowly raised his head, looked at the front, and said very seriously: "I am the master of Guanyun Taoist temple, not the elder martial brother of Dayan Taoist temple any more."


    The words of the middle-aged Taoist priest dropped, and the circle of Tao that originally revolved around the two poles was slightly stagnant. The voice continued to ring out: "one day is a senior brother, and one''s life is a senior brother."


    "Dayan Taoist temple has its own rules and regulations. Once he leaves the temple, he will establish his own sect. Even if it is not for the calling within the temple, he will not be able to actively contact with the Taoist temple, and he will not know the specific position of the Taoist temple. The rules are the rules."


    Br >


    , after years of looking for the truth, have you ever reached out to me with a smile To such an extent? "


    The voice of inquiry came out, and the response within the circle did not ring for a long time. However, after Mo Yue Baixi, the ethereal voice came out again:


    "elder martial brother, it''s very serious, unprecedented serious!"


    After that, a green air flew out of the Taoist circle and gradually formed a pattern of alternating light and shadow. On the pattern, countless yellow brown sand dust rolled up into the sky, like a giant yellow sand beast swallowing the sky, occupying the whole heaven and earth. Within the yellow sand, a large number of mysterious Buddha''s light can be seen, and even bursts of Sanskrit can be heard in the ear.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the scene of the western regions today. The monks and Buddhists will go out and carry millions of miles of yellow sand to the border, which is already a situation of endless immortality."


    The voice inside the Taoist circle has an unprecedented dignified color. After a pause, the voice rings again in the Guanyun Taoist temple:


    "more importantly, this yellow sand has the ability to shield and explore. Now, I can''t know the specific dynamics of the Buddhism in it. With the words of several female monks, I can''t judge clearly."


    "It is a foregone conclusion that Buddhists want to return to the Central Plains. A life and death battle between Taoism and Buddhism is imminent. There should be no fluke mentality in Dayan Taoist temple."


    After the middle-aged Taoist priest in the courtyard finished speaking, the response of Daoyuan rang out immediately:


    "elder martial brother, you should know my style of doing things. Naturally, I can''t take it lightly. On the other hand, since my master left the temple in his early years, I haven''t heard from him since he left the temple. Now I can''t get away from the Buddhist army for a while, so I have no choice but to look for you Help. "


    As soon as the word "master" came out, the courtyard where the Guanyun Taoist temple was located fell into a deep silence once again, leaving only the endless leaves flying, spinning and rubbing.


    To be sure, the word "master" has a special meaning for the two Taoists in the courtyard. Then, on the ground of the futon, the Taoist priest Guan Yun, sitting cross legged, raised his right hand, held a ginkgo leaf again in the void in front of him, and continued to speak slowly:


    "since ancient times, the rules of Dayan Taoist temple have been extremely strict, and the three disciples chose one of them to stay for the temple And when selecting, you should be clear about the title given by the master. "


    After saying that, Taoist Guan Yun''s face became more and more solemn, and his voice continued to spread: "I broke a leaf and watched it wither in my hand. It asked, what happened to this end and died in your hand, and I sigh, why did it fall on my hand and die in this end? Then, for the whole heaven and earth road, what is the cause and effect?


    "I have been thinking about this question for so many years. But now I want to know how you answered it in front of the master at that time. Why did the master choose you?"The middle-aged Taoist priest''s two questions showed that he was not calm in his mind. However, the will within the Taoist circle in the middle of the courtyard had not been answered for a long time. Finally, he solemnly said:


    "elder martial brother is always the best in speed, and even the children of Wujiang sect are far behind. Therefore, the specific situation of Buddhism outside the pass should be entrusted to you ¡£¡±


    After saying that, the road circle in the courtyard suddenly burst out of the void, and countless golden leaves once again turned into fallen leaves flying on the sky.


    as in the past, as like as two peas, is perhaps the same as master, perhaps because of this, the teacher chose you.


    With a little helpless voice from the mouth of Taoist priest Guan Yun, and then he shook his head, his right hand extended, gently covering down, with the whole void of a shock, all the flying gingko and gold leaves in the courtyard fell down at the same time, countless breeze wrapped around the Taoist priest Guan Yun.


    The leaves fall and the wind blows!


    In the extremely strange scene, the middle-aged Taoist priest in the yard felt out a Taoist wood hairpin from his Taoist robe, rolled his hair behind him with his left hand, and inserted it with a hairpin. His temperament suddenly changed.


    The next breath, the middle-aged Taoist raised his hand, and a white cloud above the sky fell as if hearing the call, and then stopped in front of the former like a clever mount.


    Then the Taoist priest of Guanyun stepped up to the sky, and immediately went into the sky, leaving only light words in the courtyard:


    "people all want to find the place of Dayan Taoist temple, but how ever did the world know that the innumerable Taoist temples in Dayan Xiongguan pass are all Dayan Taoist views. The real great hermit is not hiding in the world, but becoming the world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Taixuan''s land, the junction of the western regions and the Central Plains, from north to south, there are numerous mountains, isolated heaven and earth.


    Each of these high mountains is like a sharp, sharp and insurmountable blade that pierces into the nine heavens. It forms a natural barrier, which firmly blocks the invasion of the desert and sand dust in the west to the Central Plains.


    "In ancient times, the numerous mountain barriers in front of us were mistakenly regarded as the westernmost end of the land of taixuan, because it was too high, just like the roof of the world, and it was difficult to climb over.


    "It was not until the discovery of the so-called western regions that there was a huge gap in the mountains, connecting the Central Plains and the western regions, which is where our great pass was at this time."


    On the towering ancient city wall of Dayan Xiongguan, there were several young Taoists standing upright at the head of the city, pointing out the rivers and mountains.


    These young Taoists were all dressed in new and gorgeous Taoist robes, with a sword engraved with runes on their backs. Their posture was upright and heroic. Looking from a distance, they gave people a sense of vitality.


    Then the first young man with a handsome face raised his hand and gently waved his robe sleeve, looked around, and continued to sigh:


    "as you can see, in the Xiangong era, this magnificent pass was not only used to chase down Buddhists, but also to monitor the legendary giant of Longbo kingdom."


    As soon as the word "giant" appeared, the young Taoists around the city wall changed a little. Because in today''s taixuan land, the three characters of Longbo Kingdom, like the human race, have almost become taboo words under the will of the holy court''s extermination. Then someone said solemnly:


    "Pei Daoyou, be careful."


    "I''m afraid of him. It''s different now. Look around the Dayan pass. Apart from the practitioners in Taoist temples and the creatures who urinate here, are there any outsiders coming here?"


    BR, it can be seen that the young people in the Central Plains still want to fight with each other for their anger and anger?


    "If you can''t eat meat, you can have a drink of soup. But look, in the eyes of the people in Zhongyuan County in taixuan, we are all labeled as the creatures of the western regions, just like those monks in the West!"


    This young Taoist named Pei is obviously a typical radical in Dayan city. At this time, the voice of opening his mouth became more and more discontented. Then he continued to raise his hand and point to the gap between the two huge mountains in front of him, as well as the endless yellow sand in the gap. His voice came out again:


    "winners always like to tamper with history. Let''s look at Dayan city Who knows that the western regions in front of us were called Longbo kingdom in the past, and those Buddhist evil monks who dance happily are actually slaves of the giant of Longbo Kingdom at the earliest time! "


    "Pei Daoyou, even though the kingdom of Long Po was once powerful, it has been destroyed by the holy court. You don''t have to talk about it and make trouble for yourself."


    Among the young Taoists who stood at the head of the city of Dayan Xiongguan, there were also some people with clear minds. Therefore, they spoke out and advised that these disciples were of extraordinary status and were the core disciples of the Taoist temple in the city. They came to the city wall to participate in regular Taoist meetings.


    Later, some other Taoists changed the topic about Longbo Kingdom, and opened their mouth and said:


    "Dear Taoist friends, according to the news from all over the world recently, this mysterious place has not been peaceful recently. Under the chaos of heaven, many contradictions that have been accumulated have already begun to break out, which is a sign of chaos.


    "What''s more important is that now the whole pass is spreading. This Buddhist sect will have a big move. Maybe it will attack Dayan city in the East, which will make people panic and do not know whether it is true or not."


    After all, although all the people present were young, their vision and pattern were among the best of their generation. Naturally, if there was another all-round war between Taoism and Buddhism, the entire border of the western regions would be stained with blood and no one would be spared.


    "The ambition of the evil monks in the western regions to March eastward will not be extinguished. There will be a battle between Buddhism and Taoism. No matter whether it will be fought this time or not, this day will not be far away. Let''s take our chances and prepare well."


    After a slightly older monk sighed, people around him nodded. Then the former looked at the front of him for a slight pause, and subconsciously continued to say:


    "strange, the cloud above the sky is so fast!"


    As the voice dropped, the rest of the people around looked up and looked up. On the blue sky, a white cloud ran through the sky in an instant. In a blink of an eye, it crossed the whole sky, like a blink of an eye, appearing at the end of the western world.


    "How can it be possible that someone can practice the art of flying through the clouds to such a level in the whole world?"


    with the incredible murmurs, the white cloud which is faster than the thunder just disappears into everyone''s eyes with only a few flashes.After Moyo Baixi, the white cloud, at an indescribable speed, traverses the entire western region, leading to the only gap in the Central Plains, and slams into the flying yellow sand of the western regions.


    Above the clouds, the middle-aged Taoist priest from the cloud Taoist temple stood with his hands on. At the same time, he was wearing a plain Taoist robe for many years, hunting in the fierce wind.


    However, the strange thing is that the Taoist priest''s hair fixed with a wooden hairpin on his head is still and meticulous.


    "When you get out of Dayan pass, you still need to tidy up your appearance. Especially the monks in the western regions don''t have black hair, but the most important thing is that these monks who talk about conversion have no hair on their heads, and there is a fart connection between them and the road."


    After that, the handsome man of Guanyun raised his hand to touch the black hair on his head, and solemnly stressed again:


    "as the saying goes," the head can be broken and the blood can flow. This hair style can not be disordered. "


    With a little complacency, suddenly a voice with a little helplessness came out of the cloud under Taoist priest Guanyun:


    "you Dayan Taoist temple, up to the Taoist priest Lu, down to the youngest generation of cloud watching, sea watching, and sky watching, all of them are cheeky rascals."


    The voice was very clear, just like a young girl in her prime years complaining. After hearing the speech, Taoist Guan Yun''s eyes brightened, and he continued to say with a smile:


    "Xiaoyun, you have been floating in the sky for so many years, and you don''t know to come back to have a look. Now you have just met again, and you''re talking to each other with evil words. Look at this, you are wild! ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    On the west of the corridor, there are a lot of flying arrows on the West.


    Below is a deserted corridor of loess desert. Although the nine days of scorching sun pouring down the top of the head, the cold wind from the front is still cold and piercing under the cold temperature of the western regions.


    The worst climate in the western regions of taixuan lies in the extremely large temperature difference between day and night. It is often extremely hot in the daytime. Once it is at night, it drips into ice and is extremely cold.


    "My master has not been out of the pass for many years. If I remember correctly, the environment of this western region is much worse than that of the last time I traveled westward."


    With the speed of the white cloud moving westward faster and faster, the clothes and robes outside Taoist temple of Guanyun kept roaring like a fierce beast. However, the master of Guanyun Taoist temple did not set up a barrier in front of him with vigor, but narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by the strong wind.


    After that, the young and clear voice of the middle-aged Taoist priest continued to spread out and surrounded the ears of the former:


    "it was really bad. In recent years, I floated around Dayan city at random. I could often see the western regions behind these mountains. There were countless hurricanes that connected the whole world. These hurricanes carried the yellow sand, and they contained indescribable meanings Weinan, the oasis along the road will certainly be destroyed and no grass will grow. "


    After that, the voice in the cloud stopped for a few seconds, and then the voice continued to ring:


    "and I still have a feeling that there is a huge amount of Qi every day. Under a certain will, I come from the western regions across the surrounding mountains and mountains and roll eastward."


    "Not feeling, but fact."


    In the response, the Taoist priest Guan Yun raised his eyes and looked ahead. He continued to say:


    "this western region was originally the territory of Longbo state. After the kingdom of Longbo was exterminated, according to the emperor''s attitude towards the land of Beihai, the end of the western region will not be very good.


    "This upheaval in the North Sea is due to the fact that it has touched the bottom line of the law of heaven, and it has made a good turn. However, the fate of these evil monks will be getting worse and worse because of the extraction of Qi from the western regions."


    After that, Taoist Guan Yun touched his chin and continued to murmur:


    "sometimes I have to admire the holy master. He plays chess with the way of heaven with the whole land of taixuan as the chessboard and the heaven and earth as the chess pieces for the whole life. His chess playing in the west of taixuan is very simple and clear, which is to drain the Qi of the whole western regions and force Buddhism to enter the East and open another game of Taoism and Buddhism War, make the nature more chaotic.


    "The more chaotic the sky is, the lower the power of the way of heaven is. This is Ming chess, but it is also the most difficult chess to dismantle. You can understand it, but you can''t stop it, because we are only chess pieces, not chess players."


    Taoist Guan Yun''s words at this time have a little helplessness. It is just that the general trend of the world can not be stopped by human beings. Even today''s Taoist Guan Yun is just a stronger chess piece.


    In the land of taixuan, the higher the level of cultivation, the more clear it is. Compared with the vast heaven and earth, a person is so small. When the whole world begins to be chaotic and reorganized, heaven and earth are the plates, and all living beings are playing chess, the people who can hold the game are just a few people.


    "I don''t know where the Taoist priest Lu is now. He doesn''t see people all day, and he doesn''t think about the people in the whole Dayan pass. Once the war between Taoism and Buddhism starts, the peace in Dayan pass for tens of thousands of years is broken, and everyone''s life will be difficult."


    After the silence, the voice of the white cloud continued to ring in Taoist Guan Yun''s ear. Then, the middle-aged Taoist priest coughed gently, and the response sounded:


    "if you dare to say so, master, we can''t be disrespectful to him. However, when the master went back to Dayan pass last time, it was said that he had a daughter Even after such a long time, everyone still feels incredible.


    "Who would have thought that Lu Guanzhu of Dayan temple, who is famous for his bohemianism, has an extra daughter unconsciously!"


    As Taoist Guan Yun said, the news is still very frightening at this time. Therefore, the words of the former are still full of unbelievable color. At the same time, the white cloud where the Taoist priest is located, rushing westward, has completely crossed the corridor of the western regions connecting the western regions and Zhongyuan.


    Finally, the sky disappeared.


    The sky in the western regions of taixuan is extremely eerie yellow brown, which not only floats innumerable gravel, but also contains some toxic substances.


    Under the cover of the sky and the sun, the life span of the living creatures in the western regions will be shortened by more than half than that in the Central Plains.


    The speed of the cloud watchers is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they cross countless distances in the western regions. Under them, sporadic oases appear and disappear in an instant. For the creatures in the western regions, these oases containing water are the only paradise to live.If you take a closer look at the fleeting oasis below, you will find that on every oasis, apart from the houses where living creatures live, the most existing buildings are Buddhist temples, one after another magnificent and huge Buddhist temples.


    This is the difficult place for the Buddha to live in!


    The more the white clouds across the sky, the more westward the oases are, the fewer oases there are. Then the middle-aged Taoist priest sounded with a little thought:


    "it''s not far away from the Luoyue lake where the Tingshan temple is located. The little white cloud slows down, and we both have some breath."


    After saying this, the Taoist priest raised his hand and gently waved it forward. A green air rolled out directly, completely enveloping one person and one cloud. At the same time, all the breath was completely covered. After Mo Yue half a column of incense, the face of the middle-aged Taoist priest who was rapidly moving forward between the yellow sand clouds changed suddenly, and the low voice was heard:


    "my LORD smelled the burning smell Not good


    As soon as his voice fell, the white clouds completely penetrated into a huge yellow sky, and then the scene below was completely exposed to the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    In the vast oasis below, there is a lake like a crescent moon, which is the core of Buddhism in the western regions.


    However, on both sides of the lake at this time, countless flames were burning, and temples one after another were ignited. The rolling flames rose with the infinite Buddha light.


    What is more striking is that in the center of the Luoyue lake, a huge and boundless temple is also interwoven with the light and flame of Buddhism. On the plaque of this temple, the three golden characters of Tingshan temple are vividly visible.


    On the land of oasis, countless living creatures kneel on the ground in silence and kowtow to the fire in front of them. Around the temple, there are more monks with bare heads. They are even numbered and chant scriptures to the burning Tingshan temple, and bursts of Sanskrit sound resound through the sky.


    "Something big happened. Huolianye burned the temple and destroyed the boat. These evil monks broke their own way in the western regions. That is to say, this eastward movement of Buddhism completely overwhelmed their own lives. If they fail, they will die!"


    The cloud watcher on the sky and white clouds opened his mouth and let out a strange cry. The whole cloud suddenly stopped in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "Crazy, these Buddhists and demons are completely crazy. How confident can they make such a desperate move without leaving a way out? Really, the Taoist School of Dayan pass can''t be established?"


    Above the sky deep in the western regions, from the words of Taoist cloud watcher, it is extremely dignified. Indeed, what is happening below is totally beyond his imagination. Later, the middle-aged Taoist continued to take a bird''s-eye view of the lower part of the sky, and the thoughts in his eyes became more intense.


    Under the yellowish brown dome of the western regions, starting from the extremely large core moon setting oasis, one Buddhist temple after another seemed to have been ordered by the collective, and the red lotus fire was ignited almost at the same time.


    During the burning of the red fire lotus industry, the light of Buddha in the heaven soared to the sky, and the Sanskrit sound that shook the sky became more and more loud, making the whole yellow sand covered western regions become the real Buddhist kingdom in this moment.


    But at this time, all the monks who gathered in front of the temple knew that this short-lived Buddhist kingdom was not what they were looking for, because their homeland was in the East and in the Central Plains.


    "Amitabha, Buddha said," I will not go to hell. Who will go to hell? Before the other side of Central Plains, there will be Dayan hell, which can be broken and transcended! "


    When the fire of huolianye was burning fiercely in the Buddhist temple, an old Buddhist sound suddenly rose to the sky by the Luoyue Lake in the western regions. At the gate of Tingshan temple, where half of the building had been burned out, countless monks in gorgeous cassock saluted an old monk in a golden cassock outside the temple gate, and the loud voice sounded directly:


    "Amitabha, I am not going to hell, who Go to hell


    After the sound of chanting like a tsunami falls down, because it is too old. The old monk, who had shrugged his whole cheek, took a step forward to the flaming Tingshan temple in front of him, and then kowtowed three times on the ground. In this way, he would go back and forth for hundreds of times before he came to the plaque of the temple.


    Then the old monk raised his hands and cried out with grief:


    "the Buddha forgives me, and I am incompetent. You have been in the yellow sand land of the western regions for countless years. Now the world is reorganized, and our Buddhist sect will soon return to the Central Plains. This time, we will be able to re-enter the Lord Zhongyuan, completely restore the glory of the past, spread the light of Buddhism to the world, and save people from fire and water. ¡±


    after the cry fell, the plaque of Tingshan temple, which was burned in the fire of huolianye, suddenly sent out a strong Buddhist light, and then flew out and floated down, slowly falling on the hands raised by the old monk.


    At this moment, all the living creatures along the lake, whether they are monks in cassock or other ethnic groups who are converted to Buddhism, all kneel and kowtow together and open their mouths in front of them:


    "welcome the Buddha and get up!"


    The sound of drinking is rolling, straight into the sky, and the infinite Buddha light is even more intense. The whole western region centered on the Luoyue lake suddenly changes its momentum. Then the cloud watchers on the white clouds tightly close their lips and spit out a very cold language:


    "xiaobaiyun, go back to Dayan pass, this battle is not easy to fight!"


    At the end of the speech, the middle-aged Taoist priest''s right hand was sealed. Just as he was about to release his magic power, the old monk in front of the temple suddenly turned around suddenly, and the Buddhist sound rolled out:


    "since the Taoist priest of Dayan pass has come, it is not so easy to leave


    The sound of Buddha that shook the sky resounded through the whole heaven and earth. Next breath, on the clear surface of the Luoyue lake, a statue of the Buddha standing in heaven and earth suddenly appeared. The magnificent Buddha light poured out wildly. Then the Buddha stretched out his right hand and directly printed it to the sky where Taoist Guanyun was.


    "Buddha''s great seal and magic power. All four are empty!"


    It is one of the most powerful supernatural powers of Buddhism. At this time, it was directly used without hesitation. It can be seen that the old monk attached great importance to Guanyun Taoist.


    All four are empty. The seal of the Buddha is printed on the vast space ahead. In a flash, the whole half of the void above the sky in the western regions, the four core principles of the road of earth, water, fire and wind were completely removed in an instant, just like a house whose foundation and bearing beam were directly wiped away, and it began to collapse without accident.


    "Dao Kong, sky, earth and man are empty. The supreme power of Buddhism pressing the bottom of the box is really extraordinary."


    The Taoist cloud watcher above the white cloud uttered a heartfelt sigh. At the same time, he raised his hands and tore it out in front of him. Hearing a loud bang, the void in front of him was torn open directly. Then the man on the cloud and the white cloud under him, together with the cloud under him, went straight through the shuttle to the end of the other side of the sky before the four seals of emptiness came.


    At the next moment, the middle-aged Taoist priest who had moved thousands of miles eastward continued to circle his right hand and slapped him behind him. Countless yellow brown gas on the sky condensed into a huge cloud and rushed away toward the startling Buddha statue.


    "The clouds are rolling and the clouds are relaxing, and the Tao is lofty!"


    After a loud drink from the sky, the Taoist cloud burst and opened. The sky over the western regions experienced an unprecedented explosion. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth instantly blew out a huge hole in the sky over thousands of miles. Even the Dayan Xiongguan, which is miles away from the earth, can be clearly sensed.


    After Moyo Baixi, outside the burning Tingshan temple, a monk in gold robes stepped behind the old monk, and the voice of inquiry came out:"Abbot, do you want to send arhat to pursue him?"


    "No need."


    After saying that, the old monk solemnly put away the plaque in his hand, and then the whole image of the supreme Buddha disappeared, and the voice of the latter continued to ring:


    "the Taoists in Dayan city can practice the art of flying clouds and driving fog to such a level, it is only by observing clouds that the speed of this person can walk alone in the world, and you can''t catch up with it."


    This saying falls, the old monk looks at the East, the eye son, the red lotus industry fire, blazing fire!


    Following the old monk''s eyes to the East, the magic wave coming from the West crossed the vast Yellow sand and the vast land. After Banzhu incense, it exploded on the head of Dayan pass. The young Taoists who were gathering on the wall of the city directly retreated three steps. Then, the voices of horror came from the mouths of these young people:


    "such an appalling afterwave of supernatural powers, That''s an amazing power. In the war, there are changes in the depth of the western regions! "


    At the same time, on the dark blue wall of Dayan Xiongguan pass, one Rune after another lights up, and then turns into yin and Yang and rises in the sky, directly forming a huge border covering the whole Xiongguan pass.


    After that, all the living creatures in the whole Dayan city turned their eyes to the top of their heads. In full view of the public, a Tai Chi Dao circle that covered the sky and the sun appeared on the border. Within the circle, the two characters of Dayan were shining brightly.


    "Dayan Taoist temple, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, has come out again!"


    The next breath, in the Taiji circle on the top of Dayan Xiongguan pass, a brilliant Taoist sound rings directly and rings in everyone''s ears:


    "Buddhism in the western regions is invading in an all-round way, and all Taoist temples in Dayan pass are ready to fight to protect the Western Gateway of Central Plains."


    As soon as this speech was said, Dayan Xiongguan suddenly became boiling. Then the voice above the sky stopped for a moment, and the more and more loud voice rolled down again:


    "this war will never die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Just as Taoist Guan Yun once said to those little dolls in Dayan pass, the whole road of heaven and earth has a will.


    Today''s land of taixuan, starting from the birth of the vast land of Shenzhou from the North Sea, the chaotic situation of heaven and earth began to evolve more and more towards the white hot stage.


    The bloody battle in the North Sea is in full swing. The two shangguo States, Qingzhi and yanjue, are fighting each other around Tianchi volcano. The central shangguo, which is located in the center of the Central Plains, is opened the gate of the Xiangong Palace by the voice of supporting court, which is the third largest in the world.


    In the north, the East and the central region, world wars broke out one after another. In the western regions of taixuan, with the fire of red lotus industry burning everywhere, a large number of Buddhist monks and countless creatures from the western regions joined hands to march towards the East where Dayan pass is located.


    Heaven and earth for the plate, all living beings for children, this game of heaven and earth, I do not know how long, and now, no doubt to the most tragic end of the war!


    The fire of the whole taixuan place seemed to be ignited together. Apart from the western regions, which were burning the fire of red lotus industry, there was a place where the fierce and matchless flames also rose up and dyed the whole sky red.


    That is the place of taixuan, the center of Beihai, the battle field of Shura!


    Today''s Sula battlefield, after the fall of the southern palace of Shengting and Xiliu of the southern heavenly king, the situation in the North Sea has been completely controlled by the front-line officers and soldiers in the summer.


    As marshal Wang Jing once said, the last straw that crushed the second wave of monks who went north to seek opportunities was the fall of the holy court Nanxing palace, which carried the boundless sun and flame.


    Once Nanxing palace is defeated by Daxia, the only thing left for the rest of the great monks in taixuan land above the North Sea is rout, complete defeat!


    "Your Majesty, if there is no accident, I will win the battle in summer!"


    In the imperial palace of the White Emperor''s palace in the capital city, Li Chunfeng, with all the civil and military officials in the palace, watched the mountains and seas above. Under the charge of the white hooves in the summer, one after another of the fallen soldiers of the fire house spread out with a little excitement.


    Li Chunfeng has no reason not to be excited, because everyone knows that the victory of this war is of great significance to the vast land of Shenzhou, which has just been born in Beihai, the land of taixuan.


    This represents that Zhao Yu and the whole Da Xia''s offensive strategy has been half successful!


    "With all the twists and turns of the road, there are dangers everywhere. Fortunately, we still hold on. We have to sigh that Lord Liang is invincible. Even the king of the south of the holy court with the power of the nine heavenly gods and the sun can''t break through the defense."


    From Li Chun''s words, with sincere admiration, it is true that Liang Po''s invincible performance in the previous bloody war shocked all those who witnessed and experienced it.


    The southern Heavenly King''s westward flow may be the strongest taixuan place encountered in the whole summer so far. Even the three Tianhui taboos can''t resist.


    Therefore, Liang Po''s invincible divine power is undoubtedly a tonic. He declared to all the people of Daxia that at the top level of overhaul, Daxia is still true!


    After thinking about this, the literati and soldiers of the Manchu Dynasty nodded their approval, and then the uniform voice surrounded the hall:


    "Lord Liang is divine, your majesty is wise!"


    "The bloody battle in the North Sea is not over completely, and it is far from happy."


    When the voices of the ministers were swirling around, Zhao Yu''s voice was still steady above the emperor''s temple. Then, under the emperor''s voice, all the people saluted in silence, and the hall was silent again.


    After a few rest, Li Chunfeng, whose face was calm, took a step forward and continued to open his mouth to report:


    "Your Majesty, the whole holy court Nanxing Palace on the front line is being hanged after being smashed into the glass land which has been laid down in the rear by the Lord Liang. However, the rest of the monks from the North sea outside the walls of Tiandi fortress have been in dispute after seeing the defeat of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu They fled south with their subordinates. "


    At this point, Li Chunfeng pauses for a few moments, and the old man''s voice rings out again:


    "these so-called great masters and elders of the so-called taixuan land rushed out of the walls of our Tiandi fortress and fled without even releasing their magical powers. However, because the whole front line has invested its troops in the encirclement and suppression of Nanxing palace, they have no time to send troops to pursue them for the time being."


    As soon as this saying was said, Zhao Yu, on the high platform of Huangji hall, raised his eyes from the fold in his hand. In his dark eyes, there was a vast emperor''s power rising and falling. Then Huang Huang Emperor''s voice passed down:


    "there is no need to pursue immediately, because the whole northern territory of taixuan, one south and one north, will belong to the great summer."


    The words of the young emperor are boundless and domineering, but Zhao Yu''s words are becoming reality. Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, with his army to defend the only city along the North Sea, CHENXIAN City, just like a sharp blade, against the throat of the whole Beihai county. At the same time, he directly made dumplings for these monks who went to taixuan in the north.


    If someone is in the main hall of the temple of the holy capital, and looks up at the top of the tower, the map of the first Shenqi mountain in Daxia has changed greatly. From the original territory of the great land of Shenzhou, the territory of Daxia has directly expanded to the northern territory of taixuan.At the same time, along with the exploration of countless monks in the whole Sitian prison, the area lit up on the mountain and sea map became larger and larger, moving from the north and south to the central area at the same time.


    In fact, both Zhao Yu and the literati and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty all subconsciously felt that the area covered by Shenqi mountain and sea map was the sphere of influence controlled by Daxia.


    But now, in the land of taixuan, which is interwoven with the flames of war, all the major forces do not realize that there is a powerful overlord who can invade heaven and earth in the north, which is known as the land of abandonment.


    "Li Chunfeng, half the city with snow!"


    In the Imperial Palace, the voice of the young emperor continued to surround the hall, and then the old and the young below bowed down to salute and answered:


    "Your Majesty, I am here."


    "How well did Si Tian Jian and the military aircraft department collect the intelligence of the whole place of taixuan?"


    Li Chunfeng raised his eyebrows and struck the bell gently. After the sound of Ding Dong, a line of Herald officials came in quickly with a volume of intelligence files in hand.


    Then Li Chunfeng''s respectful voice continued to resound throughout the hall:


    "Your Majesty, my most important action in the summer has three parts in total. Among them, the bloody battle over the North Sea is basically in hand, while the other two parts are the confrontation between Honglu temple and numerous scattered monks in Liusha city on the border with Beihai county. After all, can you talk about the sanxiu uprising going south to me The development of summer is very important. "


    After he finished speaking, Li Chunfeng raised the hammer again and tapped it gently to one side.


    "Bang!"


    The clear bell continued to ring through the hall, and Li Chunfeng''s old and dignified voice continued to ring:


    "this last part, and also the most important point, is to strangle the land immortal land above the North Sea.


    "If we capture all these venerable friars who gather along the coast of the sun empire, then we, Da Xia, will completely stand firm in the north of taixuan, sit north and look south, and invade heaven and earth!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "Where did Sima Annan and his men arrive in the North Sea at this time?"


    In the imperial palace of the White Emperor, the voice of the young emperor''s inquiry was passed down. Then Zhao Yu raised his right hand and gently waved the mountain and sea map above.


    In the next breath, the vast and pure silver mansions burst into the mountain and sea map above the center of the hall from top to bottom. Then the scene in the picture suddenly began to change. The whole perspective was pulled up from the battle field of Shura to the whole northern territory of taixuan.


    The vast northern land was lit everywhere. Then Li Chunfeng raised his hand and pointed to a sea area not far away from the vast land of Shenzhou. The old man''s voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, this is the land of sleepless giant AO and taixuan. The sea area where the great powers of the great powers began to fight. Now, Lord Sima Annan is taking the military aircraft department and other Tianhui army nightmares The taboos are approaching here, and they should have reached the periphery by this time. "


    After that, Li Chunfeng, smiling, stroked his white beard and raised his hand to the mountain and sea map above him again. His confident voice continued to ring through everyone''s ears:


    "Your Majesty, colleagues, please see, this is the current position where Wumian juao and these venerable Masters meet each other. Compared with the beginning, it has moved northward and is far away from the sun empire The coastline is getting closer. "


    At the end of his speech, Li Chunfeng continued to raise his hand a little, and then a huge red dot appeared on the map of the mountain and sea. He saw that this red dot, which represents the site of violent war, is very close to the coastal area of Daiyu Xianshan.


    "The power of the top overhaul in this land of taixuan is really extraordinary. It is really shocking that it can defeat the gradual and complete recovery of the sleepless God Ao."


    Looking at the red dots moving slowly towards the fairy mountain in front of the mountain and sea picture volume, some old ministers of the Ministry of war''s exclamation sounded in the imperial palace.


    After several wars, under countless bloody killing, most areas of the North Sea are now under the control of Da Xia. Until then, all talents can focus all their eyes and energy on the most difficult bone.


    "The more difficult it is to chew, the last to chew!"


    The emperor''s voice came out from Zhao Yu''s mouth, steadily carrying a vast and infinite imperial power. From top to bottom, he oppressed the whole hall. Then the young emperor picked up a cup of bitter tea that had just been filled on the imperial table and sipped it.


    Since Zhao Yu learned that every time Rouge makes tea, he has not let Rouge make tea again in recent years.


    However, just after the bloody battle in the North sea began, a steady stream of tea was sent out by the maids and placed on the table of the young emperor.


    The mother of the state of Daxia, rouge, together with the two little guys, made bitter tea by herself to tell the young master of Daxia, who was sitting on the throne for several days, with her own silent support.


    Zhao Yu was not alone. At the same time, the front-line soldiers fighting in the Shura area, the monk sitianjian who was exploring the sea in the storm, and so on, were not alone.


    Behind them, is a thriving, increasingly prominent powerful country, summer!


    For Zhao Yu, the bitter tea soaked in Rouge has a unique taste in the whole world. After the unique taste of bitterness and sweetness comes into being, Zhao Yuna''s slightly stiff body suddenly slightly relaxes, countless thoughts flow, and some dizzy heads are clear.


    Then the young emperor continued to raise his cup and sipped, and his flat voice came down:


    "is everything prepared by the fat man and the red dust at the border of the sun empire and the North Sea in place


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, including Li Chunfeng, the faces of all the officials who knew the inside story became extremely dignified, as if they had infinite power and suddenly pressed on the shoulders of all people.


    After that, she knelt down on her knees and kowtowed heavily to Zhao Yu above. The young response came out:


    "Miss Xi spent nearly two years on our islands beside the East China Sea in summer, during which she accumulated mine magic power day and night."


    When talking about the word "landmine", xuebancheng has some pause, because even people of great wisdom like him have unavoidable fear of the former.


    Fear comes from the unknown, but also from the ultimate strength!


    Then, under the steps of Huangji hall, the young people of the snow people who bent down to report to him took a deep breath and said again:


    "later, all the islands in the East and abroad, transported by Zhong lizhan, the taboo of Tianhui army, and Zhong Li''s children of Siman king, who had the ability to move mountains, were all transported to the coast of the sun empire.


    "In other words, everything is ready now, just waiting for the moment when these land gods and fairylands and others set foot on Daiyu Xianshan mountain!"


    After the snow half city finished, his head suddenly lifted up, stretched out his tongue, and licked his lips. At the same time, in the ice blue pupil, it seemed that there was infinite flame and fire rising from the sky.


    He had already smelled the smell of killing and smoke in the dark!


    Not only is the snow half of the city, the core officials of the whole Imperial Palace Da Xia are subconsciously breathing a stagnation, and then take a cold breath.Then Zhao Yu, who was behind the imperial table, put down the bitter tea cup he held in his hand. At this time, the faint sound of the collision between the cup and the table sounded like a thunderbolt in his mind. Then the voice of the young emperor''s word by word resounded from all sides:


    "since the whole Beihai bloody war began, countless monks in the land of taixuan have been mine With the tide of the North Sea, the hot blood drifts to all directions, and perhaps soon, the great fame of the summer will spread throughout the whole land of taixuan.


    "More and more people in the land of taixuan will feel the power of our people, but this is not enough. What I want is not only to make people feel strong, but also to be afraid. Those living beings in the land of taixuan are afraid of the summer!"


    "I want to use an unprecedented fireworks in the whole land of taixuan to overturn hundreds of millions of divine fire and extinguish the stars in the dome, so as to announce to all things in heaven and earth that my great summer stands in the north, and does not believe in gods or destiny."


    At the same time, outside the imperial palace of the White Emperor, a commanding Sergeant wearing a front-line system of soldiers and battle armour marched in directly from the gate of Huangji hall, and the high voice immediately swept out:


    "good news, great victory in the North sea battlefield, and the south palace of Shengting was completely annihilated."


    The roar of the commanding officers and soldiers circled the palace. Then the former directly came to the emperor''s extremely high platform and knelt down, and the voice continued to spread:


    "at the command of Marshal Ma Wang of the front line, I would like to report to your majesty that the North sea front line has won a complete victory, the Huofu heavenly soldiers have been killed and injured countless, and at the same time, the southern Heavenly King Xiliu has been captured.


    "In addition, according to the report from the Windrunner, another prisoner is captured, and he is the core elder of Shenji Pavilion in taixuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    With the passage of time, the orange setting sun is suspended for nine days, and this round of nine days God day, which is about to sink on the mulberry and elm, is like an infinitely large millstone, emitting not strong light downward.


    In taixuan, no matter where it is, the subtle changes of air transport and the changes of natural mechanism are reflected in the mountains and rivers to a great extent, and the yellow sand all over the sky is undoubtedly one of the worst conditions.


    It can be said that in addition to Beihai County, which was completely abandoned due to the collapse of the sky and the fall of the main road, the surface of Beihai county is completely black waste soil, and the most unbearable thing is the endless arid and dead desert.


    Among the 108 prefectures of taixuan, which are regarded as a chessboard for multi-party games, there are two prefectures where Huangsha is the most rampant, namely, the western regions where Buddhism is located and Liusha County, where numerous monks gather.


    Liusha county is directly adjacent to the abandoned land. In the eyes of the Central Plains people in the whole taixuan area, it is undoubtedly a desolate and barbaric place. It is often mentioned that it looks like a sneer.


    If it was not for the chance of the birth of the two Immortal Mountains in the North Sea, perhaps those so-called disciples in the Central Plains would never have any intersection with several northern counties including Liusha county.


    However, under the road, there are thousands of lotus roots which are not stained by mud, and there are also diseases and dirt hidden in the so-called civilization. Rats have rat roads. Therefore, even if the land of yellow sand in Liusha county is barren, it is a pure land far away from disputes for some people.


    These people are at the bottom of taixuan!


    In fact, the concept of "free cultivation" is very vague because of the force of blood. Except for the people in the five immortals City, the rest of the creatures in the whole land can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to practice. In other words, all the living creatures walking on this vast land are all monks.


    In this way, apart from the talent in practice, these ordinary people who have no family, no school and weak cultivation talent can be directly classified into the category of free cultivation at the bottom.


    At this time, however, there was a little difference between the scattered cultivation in Liusha county.


    In addition to Huangsha, Liusha County, which has nothing but Huangsha, was affected by the bloody war in the North Sea tens of thousands of years ago. In fact, the indigenous people who originally lived in Liusha county had already died completely. Therefore, the scattered practitioners gathered in Liusha county are all aspiring "people with lofty ideals" who have left their hometown.


    "At least the first batch of loose repair set foot on Liusha County, with some ideas and aspirations in their hearts. They marched north from Chen Qun in the Central Plains in an attempt to make some different changes in this deserted land of quicksand."


    In Xiaoyao City, Liusha County, the orange setting sun and the yellow brown sand and dust set off each other, forming a gray. Then, among the bustling crowds on the street, three figures in black robes were following a local old man, listening to the latter''s opening up.


    This old monk is quite old. He spent half of his life in Xiaoyao city. Then he took a dark glance at the three mysterious people around him, and his voice continued to spread:


    "however, there is always a huge gap between reality and ideal, especially for those who are at the bottom of the land of taixuan The living conditions of Liusha County, which is barren and barren, is difficult to say nothing of. What''s more, because it is extremely close to Beihai County, the land of Taoism, the vitality of heaven and earth in Liusha county is extremely thin.


    "In this way, the speed of practice of the monks, who have very low talent, is like a turtle climbing. The only thing they can do is to stay in a corner and spend a lot of time on the yellow sand and build several cities."


    After his voice dropped, he laughed and nodded to the others passing by. The old man had lived in Xiaoyao city for a long time, so many people knew him. There were people greeting him all the time along the road. Then, among the figures in black robes, a middle-aged man''s inquiry sounded:


    "old man, look at the numerous scattered repairs in the city, and at the same time, the area of the city It''s not small. There should be some changes in the follow-up. "


    There was a breath of air leaking in the sound, which made the people who heard it strange. However, Lao sanxiu was also a person who had seen the world. After he laughed, he began to flatter him and said:


    "you are so knowledgeable. If you go on step by step, Liusha county will continue to be deserted, and then there will be another group of fanciful monks who will not give up, It''s the same as the loser before, but the turning point was thousands of years ago


    However, when it comes to fighting in front of you, there are always more than three people who have been fighting in front of each other After that, there appeared a person who changed the whole county. He was called Xiaoyao Sanren!


    "There is no need to elaborate on the specific deeds of Xiaoyao Sanren, but it created the Xiaoyao city where we are at this time, and left a place in the mind of sanxiu in the land of taixuan.


    "As a result, in the years to come, more and more scattered repair came from the place of taixuan. Although there is no top-level overhaul in this Xiaoyao City, it is also a mixture of good and bad people, crouching tigers and hiding dragons."After the voice of Lao sanxiu came out, he stopped and arched his hands to the black robes on one side, and continued to show a smile. The voice came out:


    "fellow Taoists, this is the history of Xiaoyao city. In this small city, which belongs to loose repair, there is no history that can be sung or sobbed. The monks who live in the city just want to live It is. "


    Lao sanxiu said this with deep helplessness. In fact, his life was long enough to have been smoothed down. But somehow, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It was an old friar with a shawl. He was taking his head and banging into the northern border which was full of cracks!


    The next breath, a palpitation suddenly emerged from the heart of Lao sanxiu. Then he shook his head and pulled his mind back to take a deep breath.


    Later, Lao sanxiu raised his right hand and pointed to the entrance of the square where countless people had gathered. The voice of the old man said:


    "most of the time, Xiaoyao city is not carefree, but there are also exceptions, that is, after sunset."


    As soon as Lao sanxiu''s voice had just set, the setting sun on his head completely sank under the rolling yellow sand. Then the whole city of Xiaoyao suddenly became dark. After a few minutes, there were countless streamers of light rushing into the sky above the square where they were.


    This streamer rising speed is very fast, with the dome on the outside exploded, like countless fireworks in full bloom, directly formed a large array covering the entire square.


    At the same time, the square, which has been swarmed by countless people, lights up one by one, and countless buildings appear in the dark. A very prosperous atmosphere comes directly to the face.


    Then Lao sanxiu smiles, raises his hand, and opens his mouth to the three figures beside him with a smile:


    "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the last Carnival of sanxiu in Liusha County, Xiaoyao market ruins!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    As the old monk with a smile in front of the square said, most of the time, the Xiaoyao City, which is located in a corner of the square, is not really carefree. But when night falls, everything suddenly changes, revealing a carnival belonging to the monks.


    In the central area of Liusha City, the street streamers rush to the sky. After the explosion, the dim star light covers the huge square from top to bottom. At the same time, it also blocks out the violent strong wind and the flying sand.


    At the same time, under the dazuang array, the square buildings, which were originally covered by gray dust, were also under the bright lights, revealing the real appearance of extremely prosperous.


    Shops, restaurants, inns and so on a large number of buildings, and even a large number of fireworks, which emit the smell of rouge and gouache, constitute a very prosperous Xiaoyao market.


    "It''s really interesting that there is such a prosperous market between the rolling desert and the yellow sand. Now I understand why the Xiaoyao city of Liusha county can become a gathering place for wandering and repairing in the whole taixuan area, and even some people can stay here for a generation after they come here."


    At the gate of Xiaoyao market square, a voice with a little surprise came out from under the black robe, and then the voice of young and heroic spirit was heard again:


    "the busy market market is undoubtedly the only place where people meet for scattered repair in the whole city. It is no wonder that so many scattered repairs have been gathered in the square before it is dark."


    "Your Excellency is quite right."


    Lao San Xiu put away the smile on his face, then raised his hand to lead to the front and said:


    "ladies and gentlemen, please go ahead."


    After that, a group of four people marched forward, passing through the extremely crowded crowd, and formally came to a street of the market fair. On both sides of the long street near the gate of the market, there were all restaurants with fragrance.


    From luxurious restaurants with gorgeous decoration and high price, to small ones with small area but numerous customers, there are all kinds of fly restaurants, and some powerful ones directly put up the signboard, with a line of extremely conspicuous characters written on it.


    "Black sturgeon from Sanhe County in Southeast China is delicious. Only half of them are available on a first come, first served basis."


    In fact, the prosperity of Xiaoyao market is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s normal for you, such as you, who come from the Central Plains to be a little surprised. "


    When the three men in black robes entered the market, few voices were heard. In order to avoid the cold, Lao sanxiu sounded with a smile. Then he turned his head and looked at the mysterious three people around him and continued to say:


    "although the Xiaoyao market was busy, the people inside were not as crowded as they are now, because of the opportunity of Beihai Department, a vast number of wandering scattered repair to the north, came to Liusha county to gather.


    "These people wanted to fish in troubled waters and share some soup. However, after seeing that countless monks of zongmen went northward and the environment of Beihai county was dangerous, they completely lost the idea of moving forward and stayed in Xiaoyao City, including some of the disciples who were not strong enough."


    After the words fell, Lao sanxiu put the figure in black robe close to one side and whispered in a low voice:


    "there is no absolute ruling power in Xiaoyao City, so at this time, the fish and dragons in the city are mixed and chaotic. You''d better be careful."


    After the old sanxiu''s kind warning came out, the figure in black nodded, and then the voice with a little air leakage came out of the hood:


    "where there are people, there will be disputes. This is the eternal truth of the road race. And the Xiaoyao market market, speaking of scattered repair, should have such a big interest in the hands of a certain force in the city, right? ¡±


    as soon as he said this, the smiling old sanxiu suddenly changed his face. He took out a piece of immortal coin wrapped in three layers of black cloth and handed it directly to the black robed man in front of him. A cold voice came out:


    "if you are here for the sake of this Xiaoyao market, although I am just a scattered person with weak strength, I still have no comment."


    "You misunderstood me, old man."


    The voice from under the hood was a little comforting. Then the man raised his hand and sipped it in front of Lao sanxiu. The light of a treasure ring flashed in front of the latter''s eyes, and the voice sounded again:


    "this ring in our hands is enough to buy three such Xiaoyao markets in front of our eyes. We don''t need to fight for this small market."


    After that, sun Qian, under his black hood, showed a smile, and his voice continued to say:


    "I don''t think much of this small Xiaoyao City, or even the whole Liusha county. You can rest assured that we just want to talk to someone. If you have not guessed wrong, the people who are in charge of the Xiaoyao market are in a bad situation, because some of the Central Plains sects are not strong, Maybe they have a strong interest in this place. After all, the most favorite thing of these disciples is to conquer. "


    The steady voice fell down, and Lao sanxiu changed his face. Then the man in black took a note from his hand and handed it to the old man in front of him. The voice continued to ring in the latter''s ear"Take this note to the people behind the market. We will stroll around the square tonight. If you want to understand, you can come to me directly."


    At the end of the speech, sun Qian raised his hand and patted Lao sanxiu on the shoulder. The Party of three then walked down the long street, leaving the old monk alone to think for a long time. At last, he stamped his feet and tightly grasped the note in his hand and ran quickly towards a building in the city.


    After Moyo Baixi, on the long street covered with colorful lights, three people who came here from the self sinking immortal city are marching forward without any delay.


    Then song Xinhao, who was watching the coming and going of the building in front of him, narrowed his eyes and asked: "Sun Sicheng, do you think that this old loose repair will bring us the discount to the people behind the Xiaoyao market?"


    "Yes, because he has no choice. The monks of Si Tianjian have already observed the old man. He has wandered around the mansion for dozens of times, but he has never entered. This shows that he is powerless and anxious."


    Sun Qian, next to song Xinhao, stops in front of a vendor and reaches out to pick up a small wood carving.


    Although the woodcarving is old, there are still some clues. It depicts a wonderful man with a beautiful face, just like a fairy.


    Then the stall owner saw that there was a business coming, and he immediately came to his spirit and opened his mouth and said:


    "your good eyesight, this woodcarving is said to depict the appearance of the first generation of Xiaoyao city master, xiaoyaosanren. That is a strange person in our wandering and casual repair. Until now, many people have been convinced by his deeds and worshipped as idols."


    Sun Qian''s eyes moved under his black hood. He turned and handed the woodcarving to song Xinhao. With the sound of air leakage, he continued to spread: "countless histories tell us that the simplest way to rule a region quickly is to create a belief and a God. Maybe, we can use the xiaoyaosanren Get started. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Gentlemen, the words are so vague that I can''t understand them."


    Sun Qian, the stall owner of Xiaoyao city market in Liusha County, is a vagrant monk who looks young. His right arm has been cut off directly, but his face is still kind. Looking at the mysterious three people in front of him, his voice continues to ring:


    "but in the era of Xiaoyao Sanren''s life, he is indeed the God of our free cultivation For a period of time, there will also be some people who have achieved great accomplishments because of chance, but at most they are masters who control the birth and death of the territory, and they are immediately recruited by some so-called big forces. "


    As soon as the vendor said this, song Xinhao, dressed in black, became interested. Then he asked, "according to what you said, is it possible that this free and unfettered man has cultivated himself to the land immortal statue?"


    "It''s natural, maybe not only. It''s said that the cultivation of the Xiaoyao Sanren has even reached the realm of heaven, and his face is beautiful, which has attracted the pursuit of countless overhaul practitioners in the whole taixuan place.


    "What''s more legendary is that she showed her true face only once in her life in Xiaoyao city. At that time, the countless miles of yellow sand in Liusha county were directly suspended in the air because they were dumped under the perfect face of the former. The wood carvings in the hands of the cabinet were carved by the people they saw at that time and have been handed down to this day."


    After that, perhaps in order to better promote his own goods, the monk continued to add:


    "you don''t know that this wooden carving of Xiaoyao Sanren came from my ancestors and is out of print. You can''t even find another one in the whole market. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."


    Sun Qian, who was in front of him, had already put down the woodcarving and took the two people behind him. This made the former face anxious. He raised his hand and yelled:


    "Hey, don''t go, Taoist friend. I''ll sell it at a low price. Can you give me a price for it?"


    However, no matter how the broken arm friar called, sun Qian and sun Qian went south to Daxia Honglu temple in Xiaoyao city from CHENXIAN city on the North Sea coast, across the whole Beihai County, and continued to move forward along the street without looking back.


    "Sun Sicheng, according to the few words of the stall owner just now, it can be seen that in the whole free cultivation of Xiaoyao City, that Xiaoyao Sanren enjoys great prestige. Even now, these people still use it as articles."


    After a few minutes, the three people turn into another street, and then song Xinhao''s young voice rings. At this time, the street where they live is lined up with street vendors who have just stopped and stopped.


    , it is as like as two peas in the same way, such as the same and free and loose woodcarving.


    In such a situation, song Xinhao under the hood showed a strong strange color, and then continued to open his mouth and utter a word:


    "boy, there are too many xiaoyaosanren woodcarvings handed down from our ancestors?"


    "According to your Majesty''s words, the so-called economy is business, but the Xiaoyao city is surrounded by yellow sand wasteland, and there are only a few things that can be bought and sold. I guess this wood carving business was just formed after a large number of Southern friars came into being by taking advantage of the opportunity of the North Sea."


    After the response of the Minister Sun Qian of Honglu temple in Daxia fell down, he raised his head, looked around in front of him, and then said:


    "but one thing you said is right. The status of the Xiaoyao Sanren in sanxiu''s mind is really unusual. Moreover, I have a premonition that the person behind the Xiaoyao market may have something to do with the legendary Xiaoyao Sanren. ¡±


    SUN Qian''s voice dropped, and the iron pillar of yeyan Si Shu Jing, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth, and a strong voice sounded:


    "there is no particularly strong monk breath in this Xiaoyao City, but there is one thing worth paying attention to, which is the boundary between the outside and inside of the Xiaoyao market


    At the end of the speech, the iron pillar stretched out his right hand and pointed to the periphery of the market. The dim star light boundary separating the yellow sand wind continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "the connotation of this boundary contains a very strong power of origin, even a faint and incomparable will. This will is very hidden, but the core of the law is extremely high."


    Sun Qianhao and song Hun see each other''s voice.


    Then sun Qian, who lost half of his teeth, showed a strong color of interest in his black eyes, and directly uttered a sentence:


    "if there are some unknown secrets hidden in this Xiaoyao City, it will become more and more interesting!"


    As soon as the words fell, a familiar figure appeared directly at the end of the street corner. It was Lao sanxiu who had left in a hurry. Then the old man trotted all the way to sun Qian and bowed down to pay a deep salute. The voice of the old man came out:


    "three gentlemen, my master read your note and wanted to invite you to have a cup of tea. Please come with me."


    After that, the old man led the way ahead of him. Unconsciously, his body bent lower and his voice continued to sound more respectful"My master runs a restaurant in this market. Maybe a small business can''t get into the eyes of these big people."


    "If you can get into my eyes, you have to see it before you know it."


    Sun Qian''s voice still didn''t have much emotion. After a pause, he suddenly continued to ask a question:


    "I want to know that the halo around you is also related to the master behind you, right?"


    After this inquiry, Lao sanxiu in front of him fell into silence for a moment. After a long time, he seemed to think of something and directly nodded his head:


    "your good eyesight, master and son''s family are in the middle of the world. Now, relying on the border, he can stand firm in the market. In fact, he is in Xiaoyao city because of the existence of sandstorm It is particularly important to protect the border of the market. Once there is a mistake, it will be a disaster to the whole gathering place of wandering and scattered repair. "


    "So the second question is, what is the relationship between the boundary and the master behind you and the former carefree scattered people?"


    Perhaps he had already planned to break the jar. Facing sun Qian''s second problem, Lao sanxiu did not have much hesitation. He directly explained: "the direct descendant of that Xiaoyao Sanren in this city is my master son."


    "I see. Then everything can be said. In this way, we can save a lot of time and effort."


    Sun Qian''s voice under his hood contained a trace of excitement, and then he walked forward for a little pause. Together with him, Lao sanxiu heard the voice of thunderbolt. Then came the voice:


    "in fact, I like to communicate with smart people, because time is very important to us.


    "Since the master behind you is so sincere, we have to show that you are so miserable by the people who stay in Xiaoyao city. How about if we kill all of them first?"


    Sun Qian''s voice has just fallen off. On one side, he has a big body. The black robe covered night nightmare Si Shu Jing''s health iron pillar disappears in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    "Take a look, have a look, the biggest treasure tonight is a dingfengzhu from Fufeng County in the Central Plains!"


    In the central area of Xiaoyao city market, outside a large shop, a young, beautiful and tall woman is standing on a high platform. Under the cover of bright lights, her red lips open and she gives out a high drink which is very exciting.


    After that, the gorgeous nun on the stage looked around the crowds of people who had been gathering for a long time, and showed a mysterious smile. Then the nun opened her hand and pulled off the cloth on one side, revealing a red bead with swirling flow inside.


    "Dear brothers, you must be familiar with the function of dingfengzhu. As long as you wear this bead on your body, you can be isolated from the strong wind. Just imagine, as long as you have this baby, the bad environment of Liusha county is all floating clouds!


    "The next auction will be held on this pearl, and the one with higher price will get it!"


    The beautiful nun''s voice was full of temptation, and the effect of dingfengzhu also made the eyes of a large number of loose menders below brighten up and bid one after another. What''s more, she blushed after her head and smashed all her wealth into it.


    At the same time, in the inner room of the shop, two young men in royal robes were leaning against a soft cave, squinting their eyes, and then a voice with strong disdain sounded:


    "mole ants are mole ants. Just a small fixed wind bead can make these people fight head and blood. If we take out some more advanced things, wouldn''t they Can you completely rule these scattered practices? "


    When the voice dropped, another disciple of the clan sat up slightly and responded:


    "apart from the boring life and the extremely bad practice environment, it''s not bad for us to be a king of mountains in this Xiaoyao city. However, it''s really boring here. When the little girls are gone, we''ll take people back to the south."


    When talking about the words "little girl", their eyes lit up at the same time, showing a strong possessive desire. Then another young man spat on the ground, and the voice continued to spread: "brother, you and I do not have a high position among the core disciples of the clan. Once you go back to the sect like a deserter, you will have to drop your tongue. Later, you can''t lift your head and press me If you say so, you''ll just do it for two times, and you won''t go away in this free city! "


    As soon as this was said, the older monk turned his head and yelled at him:


    "you''d better understand this, and then, no matter how low our status in the clan is, it''s also the son of the clan. If you want to stay in this small town, you will undoubtedly betray the clan completely and become a wandering monk like a ghost?


    "Let''s not say whether the Zong Nei will send someone to execute you. If you leave the cultivation resources given by the Zong every month and stay in the northern wasteland, your cultivation will be difficult and stupid!"


    The elder monk was merciless when he spoke. Then he looked at his brother''s eyes in front of him, and continued to speak word by word:


    "what''s more, I said in an ugly way that if you dare to attack that little girl''s idea, I''ll break your leg. This is a gift I''m going to give to the elder monk. Can we keep the inner brother after we return to the sect The position of son depends on the water spirit women.


    "So put away the crooked thoughts in your heart, or even if you are my brother, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The brother monk''s ferocious voice dropped, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes, because his brother, who was expected to be furious, was still leaning on the soft collapse without saying a word.


    Then the former stretched out his hand and pushed at the young monk in front of him. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, his face suddenly changed violently, because a huge head fell directly from the neck of the figure in front of him. At the same time, the blood gushed directly into the sky and splashed on every corner of the room.


    "Who is it? Who is it? Come out, give it to me!"


    A strange cry with infinite panic came from the mouth of the young disciples of the sect. Then, behind it, a figure in the black robe appeared like a ghost. Then the figure raised his hand and wiped it forward. After a magic light, the body of the former slowly fell to the ground.


    "Congratulations to the friar, who won this precious Dingfeng bead at the highest price. From then on, there will be no obstruction in Liusha county."


    On the high platform outside the shop, the passionate voice of the beautiful nuns sounded in the ears of countless fanatical monks in Xiaoyao market. What no one knew was that in the darkness they could not see, a ghost God of death from the vast land of Shenzhou was harvesting the lives of a large number of disciples who stayed in Xiaoyao city.


    It''s hard to count the blood in the hands of each of the elite Scouts of the great Xia Dynasty. Therefore, at the beginning of the massacre, it was already over.


    At the same time, outside the shop where dingfengzhu was sold, Lao sanxiu and sun Qian passed through the dense figures and continued to walk towards the deep of the long street. Then the voice of the former sounded:


    "ladies and gentlemen, although my master was a descendant of xiaoyaosanren, it has already declined by this time. I hope you don''t dislike it later ¡£¡±With a little helpless voice, Lao sanxiu, with a bent figure, stopped in front of a small inn at the end of the long street. Then he pushed the door of the Inn and raised his hand to lead him:


    "please."


    Outside the inn in the deep street, there were only a few faint lights, which made it look very dilapidated and depressed. Then sun Qian took his eyes back and took the lead to enter the gate.


    There is a small corridor behind the door, and at the end of the corridor is a small hall. Inside the hall, several candles light up and emit a faint light.


    After a few minutes, sun Qian and song Xinhao walk into the hall in the shimmering light. At the same time, a beautiful image waiting in the lobby slowly raises their heads.


    The next breath, several should not have any intersection of vision, suddenly interweave in the lobby.


    Then sun Qian''s eyes flashed with appreciation under his black robe and hood, and his voice of admiration went out in a faint voice:


    "what a beautiful girl."


    I saw a beautiful girl sitting quietly in the lobby. She looked like a picture, her skin was as white as jade, just like the purest snow lotus in the world. Everyone who saw her had an impulse to care for her.


    At the same time, like sun Qian at this time, he would open his mouth and send out a heartfelt sigh that such a holy and perfect snow lotus flower could grow in this barren land of yellow sand.


    The girl said nothing, but everyone felt that her voice must be natural, and the fact is the same. After sun Qian''s voice dropped, the former in the hall, with her red lips open and a very pleasant voice sounded:


    "I am a snow lotus growing in the desert. The strong wind stirs up the skirt robe to disperse the yellow sand behind me. If I am destined to be picked, can it satisfy me One request. "


    After the words fell, the girl gave a little pause, and the voice continued to spread out:


    "can I find a pure land, quiet until I die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    When a solitary snow lotus flower blooms alone on the yellow sand Gobi, its end is mostly sad and sad.


    Even if the latter is hidden, in the eyes of those who are interested in it, they are also very conspicuous. In many cases, as long as they are looked at, the desire for possession will rise.


    On this night of chaos and gale, when Xuelian in the desert saw the officials of Honglu temple for the first time, she made a request. Then sun Qian, who was the Minister of Honglu temple and the Chief Secretary of the grand Xia tour, just nodded his head and replied:


    "the dirt of yellow sand is not worthy of the sanctity of snow lotus. There should be a place for snow lotus to exist In summer, I need a snow lotus flower that makes all the taixuan places go crazy.


    "After all the dust has settled, I will ask your majesty to find a lake for you and let you go boating on it for the rest of your life."


    The first meeting between sun Qian and the girl was extremely simple and fast. The summer behind the former and Zhao Yu, the young emperor, most needed time. However, for the girl who was already on the edge of the cliff, she did not have much choice.


    In the lobby of the inn, two burning lamps and candles make a faint crackling sound rhythmically. Then the iron pillar of the guardian of the tree spirit walks into the hall from the corridor.


    A huge black cloth bag was held in the hands of iron pillar, and a strong smell of blood gushed out from the bag, and in a flash it filled the whole hall.


    Then the iron pillar lifted the cloth bag, did not open his mouth, but gently placed it on the desk in front of him, and then a stream of fresh blood flowed from the bag.


    The next breath, sun Qian raised his right hand and tapped lightly on the desk in front of him, making two thumping sounds.


    These two clear percussion sounds are not loud, but they carry a strong power like a judge''s verdict. Then sun Qian''s eyes under the black robe looked at the beautiful face of the girl in front of him, and the steady voice continued to ring:


    "you don''t need to do too much, because someone will tell you how to do it. On the other hand, we will protect you well. Don''t worry about this ¡£¡±


    After he finished speaking, sun Qian took song Xinhao and Tiezhu and left the small hall directly. After Mo Yue 30, Lao sanxiu walked into the hall with a bent figure.


    "Miss, I still can''t figure out what these people want?"


    The old man''s voice came from Lao sanxiu''s mouth, but the girl sitting in the room did not answer, but drooped her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. Then Lao sanxiu noticed the black cloth bags on the table and the strong smell of blood. Her face changed slightly. She slowly reached forward and opened it, and then abruptly withdrew three steps back, sending out a exclamation:


    and¡° Miss, it''s the head, many heads, and the heads of the two gentlemen who have been pressing you for a while ago are also in them. These people are right. They really killed all the people in the whole Xiaoyao city! "


    "Mr. Lu, when the northern border outside Xiaoyao city was smashed, I knew that everything would change. Even the wandering monks at the bottom of taixuan could not stay out of it. I just didn''t expect that the change would be so rapid."


    After that, the girl dressed in white, shining all over her body, stood up and sighed, and her voice continued to spread:


    "there are mountains outside the mountain, there are people outside the people, Lu Lao, let people pack up their things, maybe in a few days, we will leave the Xiaoyao city."


    "Meeting a smart man can save a lot of effort. So far, our trip to Liusha county has been much smoother than expected."


    There were still people coming and going. On the busy street, sun Qian''s voice with a little air leakage sounded. Then he raised his hand to the rear and called for a move. The voice of inquiry continued to spread out:


    "can we prepare for the previous arrangement?"


    After sun Qian''s voice dropped, a ghost like figure appeared in the shadow and darkness, and the response sounded directly in the ears of song Xinhao and others:


    "go back to sun Sicheng, everything is ready. Just wait for your order to start directly."


    "It''s so good. In the middle of the night, you''ll set up a big stage in the center of Xiaoyao city. Tomorrow, we''ll sing a big play together with the countless free repairs of the whole city!"


    "Yes


    After the sound of response, the dark shadow of sun Qian disappeared directly behind him. After moyue Banzhu incense, suddenly, a very strong news came out of the whole Xiaoyao market.


    This news, like a powerful bomb, directly burst into the hearts of all the loose repair workers. It started a huge wave, and at the same time, it was like a breakwater on the coast. It swept from the center of Xiaoyao market to the whole city of Xiaoyao.


    Half an hour later, countless stall owners, diners and playgoers in the market were all walking towards their houses in a state of thinking and astonishment, including sun Qian and other young people who had been communicating with each other at the beginning.


    The man was in a hurry, so he almost ran on his legs. At the same time, he kept saying:"Opportunity, great opportunity, if this news is true, then this time may be a complete turnaround."


    After that, Xiaoyao left the city in advance.


    In Xiaoyao City, a windproof robe is a necessity, and it also needs to wrap your mouth and nose tightly in three layers inside and outside. Once you leave the glittering Xiaoyao market, the outer city will be a completely different world.


    Dust, wind and darkness are intertwined and rampant. The living environment is called hell.


    After a long time, the broken arm who was walking in the dark street shrunk to repair. After carefully confirming whether there was anyone around, he quietly turned into a small room, and the next breath, a woman''s voice with fear in the room sounded directly:


    "who?"


    "Mother-in-law, it''s me."


    After the response of the young monks came out, the women in the house breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to ring with a little complaint:


    "at this time, the border in the Xiaoyao market has not disappeared. How can you come back directly? You know, for the sake of this peripheral stall, we are almost ruined."


    "You don''t know, there''s a big event in the market. Almost everyone is running home. It doesn''t matter whether you put up a stall or not."


    After the words in the mouth of the broken arm loose repair fell, he took off his clothes outside his body, then turned his head and continued to open his mouth and asked the woman in the room:


    "how many wooden carvings of Xiaoyao Sanren that you carved according to the mold before? How many are there at home


    Looking at the anxiety in his man''s words, the more puzzled the woman''s face, she opened her mouth and replied:


    "there are several large boxes in the wood room in the backyard of our home. What''s the matter


    "Just now, some people in the Xiaoyao market released news that the former Xiaoyao Sanren did not die, but hid the last spirit in the wooden statue.


    ¡±Therefore, some big people will collect wood carvings in the center of the city tomorrow. A wood carving, whether true or false, will have ten immortal coins! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Have you heard? It''s said that the xiaoyaosanren didn''t die before. Moreover, he embodied his last spirit and his inheritance in a wood carving. I heard that if you get this woodcarving, you can get a great chance!"


    "I don''t believe in the news. If there was a so-called inheritance, it would have been discovered long ago. But at this time, it''s hard for people not to be attracted to the wood carving at such a high price."


    The Xiaoyao City, which was shrouded in the night, was completely transformed into a world of strong wind and yellow sand after the boundary of the central market disappeared. Then, in the dark, the voices of communication were heard all over the city.


    "A woodcarving has ten cents, and that''s ten cents. You know, the precious Dingfeng bead tonight has only produced less than 100 immortal coins. In other words, ten small wood carvings are equal to one Dingfeng bead."


    In the sound of communication in the dark, some people turned their eyes and continued to ask:


    "the origin of this woodcarving at the beginning was an ancient tomb unearthed in the desert outside Xiaoyao city. At that time, the ancient tomb also caused a great sensation. A large number of scattered repairs rushed to the site, but there was no good thing at all, not even a coffin, only digging A large number of wood carvings came out, such as funeral objects, so that no one wanted them at all. "


    After the monk finished, he patted his thigh in great chagrin, and continued to speak indignantly:


    "I was at the scene at that time. When I thought of the mystery behind the woodcarving, I was very sorry. I could catch a few from the ground at will, which is better than my eyes now!"


    There are not many people who feel extremely regretful like this casual repair. These people have also rushed to the tomb before, and they have no effect on the wood carving which can only be used as decoration. Then someone thought of something and raised his head and uttered a voice of great doubt:


    "no, we saw the wood carving unearthed with our own eyes at the beginning. Although the number is large, it is not There are so many stalls in the market


    As soon as this was said, people who heard of it turned pale. Then someone said with great dignity:


    "do you mean that someone in the Xiaoyao city can carve this wood carving, and it is exactly the same?"


    As the words fell, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then one of the monks who fell into thinking then began to say:


    "I remember, many of the wood carvings in the stalls were taken from Li''s broken arm. If someone wakes up, it must have something to do with him."


    As soon as the words came out, the next breath, a large number of loose repair, wrapped directly in a windbreaker, rushed out into the street and touched the house where Li Duan arm was.


    Money can make the devil move the mill. What''s more, they have no money. These outlaws can do anything for the sake of coins!


    Before long, a large number of people gathered outside the house, which was called Li Duan arm. After a short hesitation, some people could not bear it. They directly took up a sharp blade, went forward with a sword and chopped the whole gate into the room. After scanning back and forth, he let out a Roar:


    "mother, this broken arm of Li has run ahead of time!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a small wooden box placed in a corner of the humble house. Then he quickly stepped forward and opened it. A large number of wood carvings were lying in the box.


    "God helps me, and God helps me!"


    The monk raised his head to the sky and let out a roar of laughter. However, the laughter was not completely spread out. A long sword had penetrated the neck of the former, and the sound stopped suddenly.


    Then another loose repair, who was successful in the rear, rushed to close the box and was ready to lift it. The whole hut was surrounded by a large number of loose repair groups who came to hear the news.


    From then on, a bloody battle was directly staged in Xiaoyao city. Countless friars fought for the wood carving which was not very impressive.


    "Xianggong, where is the news that the wood carving can be sold for ten cents?"


    Under the yellow sand of Xiaoyao City, where the killing takes place everywhere, a very hidden pit has been dug out. A small torch in the hole is burning a very weak light. At the same time, two figures shrink around the torch in the corner.


    When the woman in front of her was very ordinary in appearance, after the inquiry voice dropped, she was looking at the young one armed monk who was dazed by the flame in front of her. She came back to her mind and said: "the news came out very suddenly. It is said that it came from the master behind the star boundary in the market, which is the only blood of Xiaoyao Sanren still in the world."


    "Is that credible?"


    Among the women''s inquiries, with deep worry, the man who pursed his lips stretched out his only arm and directly put out the torch in front of him. The voice of determination came out directly:


    "mother-in-law, no matter whether this news has credibility or not, we can''t go back. For us vagrant monks, this life, younger generation Son, or the next life, may not have any chance to turn over.


    "But this time, if the news is true, our lives will change."After that, he closed his eyes directly and began to close his eyes. At the same time, cold and dark hide the former''s thin body which trembled slightly because of too much tension.


    It''s not just the man who made the most bold decision in his life. In Xiaoyao city of Liusha County, there are too many people who can''t sleep all night and are in high spirits. However, with the passing of the stars and the torrent of time rolling forward, what should come is still coming.


    The twilight of dawn gradually appeared in the East. Under the driving of Xihe God mother, the nine Heavenly God day rose from the mulberry trees and shone on the whole earth.


    Maybe it''s because today is very special for Xiaoyao city. Even the sandstorm that used to be rampant is much smaller. If you look up, you can see the outline of the sunrise above the gray sky.


    However, for the numerous scattered repairs in the whole city, it is not important to see the rising sun, because they have put all their attention on the center of the city. Then some bold casual repair workers, carrying some wood carvings snatched from others last night, walked through several streets and turned into the market ruins.


    As soon as they entered the market, their faces suddenly changed. First they were frightened, then they turned into ecstasy, and then they ran forward.


    In the center of the Xiaoyao market, a huge high platform appeared just one night. The whole body of the high platform was white, emitting a very holy breath. Looking from afar, it looked like a holy snow lotus in full bloom.


    At the same time, on the high platform, an old monk stood with his body bent down. Beside him, there were several open boxes. In the box, the light of immortal coins shot up to the sky, reflecting the sky for half a day, which was gorgeous.


    "Immortal coins, they are all immortal coins. This news is true. If you are rich, you are going to be rich!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    "The immortal coin, the massive immortal coin, this news which spreads last night is true!"


    A high drink resounding from the sky directly pierced the morning calm of the whole city, and then a stone aroused waves of thousands of layers, which completely detonated the whole city.


    In the next breath, countless monks, who had been watching from the side, rushed out in a short time to surround the snow lotus high platform which rose directly in the center of the city. Then, countless eager eyes were staring at the magic coins on the platform.


    But if it was not for the weird things on the platform at this time, there might have been some Desperado who could not help but rush on and began to snatch the countless immortal coins on this stage.


    After the magic of the coins, more and more wandering people gathered around the city to the side of the high platform. Almost every inch of the land in the streets of Xiaoyao city was completely filled, and the surrounding areas were blocked.


    Later, Lao sanxiu, standing alone on the platform, swallowed his mouth subconsciously. He had never seen such a battle in his life. So he clenched his fist tightly and took a deep breath for three times. Then he tried his best to open his mouth and let out a roar:


    "dear Taoist friends, my husband Lu Sheng, I have lived in this city for half my life. I think some Taoist friends below are familiar with me ¡£¡±


    After the old man''s roar sounded in the Xiaoyao market, countless monks stopped their words when they were around. The whole center of Xiaoyao city suddenly became extremely quiet. Then a monk who was familiar with the old monk opened his mouth and said:


    "Mr. Lu, I have been living next door to you, but we are old acquaintances."


    After that, Lao sanxiu on the platform of Xuelian laughed, stretched out his hand and pressed down, and his voice continued to spread: "Dear Taoist friends, in the past countless years, I have always had a mission, that is, to guard the legitimate descendants of xiaoyaosanren in silence, and also my current little master."


    When talking about the word "little master", the old monk''s face gradually showed a fanatical expression, and the old and loud voice continued to roll out:


    "as you all know, the whole city of Xiaoyao was built by the adults of Xiaoyaosan people. Therefore, as the descendants of Xiaoyaosan people, they should enjoy the worship of the whole city, but in fact, there is no such thing I''m afraid of that. My little master is still kind-hearted, and still opens the starlight border for us to guard the market


    At the end of his speech, Lao sanxiu''s arms swung forward suddenly. Around the innumerable sanxiu''s places, streamers belonging to the boundary of starlight rose directly and magnificently. At the same time, the roaring sound resounded through the sky.


    "The boundary is a starlight boundary. It turns out that someone is controlling it, and it can be opened in the daytime."


    With an extremely violent riot, the star boundary, which was isolated from the wind and sand, suddenly shrouded the center of Xiaoyao city from top to bottom. At the same time, the fanatical voice of Lao sanxiu continued to ring:


    "my little master has been paying for the whole Xiaoyao City in silence. To be fair, you can have such a smooth life, thanks to my master.


    "At first, my little master was noble and kind-hearted, and he didn''t pay for it. However, with the drastic changes in the North Sea and the change of the natural environment, it''s just enough for these disciples to go north to look for opportunities. There are still some shameless people staying in this city and coveting the beauty of my little Lord!"


    At this point, a strong anger appeared in Lao sanxiu''s eyes, and he looked up to the sky and let out a roar:


    "it''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated, so the small master has to make changes!"


    After speaking, on the pure white platform, one after another black robe shrouded figure appeared without warning, just like a blink of an eye.


    After that, song Xinhao, who is upright and powerful, slowly comes forward and looks around for a week, and his young voice comes out:


    "for the free cultivation of Xiaoyao City, you should introduce yourself first. Song Xinhao, under the goddess of xiaxuelian, practices in the Central Plains on weekdays. Recently, he received instructions from the saint to bring people to Xiaoyao city. When he first came here, he met a group of pigs and dogs Not as good as a family animal


    From Song Xinhao''s mouth, the four words of "zongmen beast" suddenly changed the face of countless vagrants and took a breath of cool air.


    For a long time, among the highly solidified classes in the land of taixuan, the relationship between the wandering and scattered monks and the children of the clan is no different from the relationship between the prey and the hunter. In other words, the fear of the former has been deeply rooted in the accumulation of countless years.


    But I don''t know why, after hearing this young spitting voice on the stage, a very happy mood suddenly emerged in the hearts of these monks below, just like the resentment accumulated for countless years, which quietly released a trace.


    However, the next breath, song Xinhao continued to sound on the stage, but let all of the loose repair who watched all of this completely changed their faces.


    "The little master of snow lotus is the descendant of Xiaoyao Sanren. Although the snow lotus sect is a vagrant and scattered organization, it is not a fish to be slaughtered by others. Therefore, the heads of these disciples have been wrung off!"


    As the voice dropped, song Xinhao raised his hand and took a black cloth bag completely soaked in blood from the rear, then threw it to the front, and several heads rolled down directly.The open eyes on these heads are still unbelievable before death. After rolling out on the high platform, they are piled up on the ground. Looking up, there are many old and young people, and the number of them is more than 100.


    "Monk of zongmen, I know one of them. It is said that they come from several sects with names and surnames in the Central Plains. If they die, they are all killed. How can this be possible?"


    The more and more rioting began to ring from the group, and then the sound of exclamation spread outward like a landslide, causing more and more waves.


    At the same time, song Xinhao, dressed in a black robe, raised his feet and stepped on the heads of the clan''s children in front of him without mercy, and the more and more loud voice continued to ring:


    "Whoever offends me has only one word, death!


    "Ben Shao wants to tell all of you that since Xiaoyao Sanren founded Xiaoyao City, this city belongs to our vagrant and casual repair. If these people dare to be bold, they will kill one another!"


    However, the roar of song Hao was like the roar of the street!


    In the city of Xiaoyao, all the monks who heard the words were in a state of complete silence with their mouths closed. The look in their eyes and the figure in the black robe above was like looking at a complete madman.


    However, in the face of the audible silence, song Xinhao on the snow lotus stage didn''t care, and then he continued to step on the heads of the disciples and walked forward slowly. His disdainful voice continued to resound throughout the city:


    "no one dares to respond. I am no exception at all, because when I came, I knew that the wandering people in Xiaoyao city were in free repair They are a group of downright, bloodless dogs! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Just like song Xinhao''s roar at this time, these countless vagabonds who gather in Liusha county are totally bereaved dogs.


    "You are vagrant loose repair, you leave your hometown, you come up to the north in confusion, the waste of Xiaoyao city to escape, and you are the loose repair in loose repair!"


    In the center of Xiaoyao City, song Xinhao, on the snow lotus terrace, continues to roll out under the black robe. The roar is merciless. If the words have magical power, then the power of this summer''s leader and mouth is undoubtedly incomparable. It is like a heavy hammer with a handle hitting the minds of these monks.


    The Sun Halo above the head slowly rises towards the East. After song Xinhao''s roar falls, the whole huge Xiaoyao city outside the snow lotus terrace is still very quiet.


    These have countless faces, from different races of vagrant monks, facial expression, or only numb.


    "It''s no use. The monks in Xiaoyao city have been lying on the ground for so long that they have forgotten that they can still stand up. Just as you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, the old sanxiu smashed the whole northern border, and could not call up some blood in the hearts of these casual monks!"


    Not far from the snow lotus terrace, on the second floor of the humble Inn, two figures, one black and one white, were standing at the window, watching what happened in front of them.


    A girl with noble temperament, like snow lotus flower, who can''t bear to blaspheme, at this time she put on a white robe made of pure white feathers, which is more holy. After her sweet voice came out, sun Qian, standing with her hands on her side, opened her mouth and responded:


    "aunt Xuelian''s words are still somewhat biased. Our majesty often says that there is no such thing under thousands of roads The so-called absoluteness, and what people think of as absoluteness, is actually limited by the horizon. "


    After sun Qian''s voice dropped, the white robed girl fell into a few thoughts and then sighed:


    "the yellow sand all over the sky not only obscures people''s sight, but also blocks the road ahead. As a vagrant and casual practitioner, I don''t have the so-called insight."


    "The man who pretends to sleep can''t wake up. It''s because the person who wakes him up is not strong enough."


    Sun Qian''s voice with a little air leakage just fell down. On the snow lotus platform in front of them, song Xinhao''s mouth slightly raised under his black robe, and the voice continued to spread:


    "I don''t know what you homeless dogs are afraid of the friars of garbage sect. After your heads are twisted off, they are no different from others."


    When the voice dropped, song Xinhao directly raised his foot and gave a heavy kick to the head under him. After listening to a loud noise, the head flew out of an arc and landed in the group of monks below.


    "Oops!"


    The head of the disciple of the sect, who was dead with his eyes closed, fell from the top to the bottom. He was so frightened that the monks at the bottom were like small animals under attack and fled outward, leaving a large space in an instant.


    "Look at your spineless appearance. Even the dead people are afraid of this. You should lower your head to have a good look. What''s the difference between their death and yours?"


    With the constant roar of song Xinhao, he would lift his feet and kick the heads of the monks scattered under his feet, and kick them one after another into the group of monks, causing numerous riots.


    The next breath, song Xinhao came to the side of the box, which was full of radiance. He directly reached out and took out a handful of shining coins. The voice continued to spread out:


    "the wooden ten immortal coins I mentioned before would never break my promise, but now there is a more exciting one. I wonder if you are interested in free repair?"


    After that, song Xinhao pauses for a moment, and then he speaks loudly to the bottom again:


    "who dares to step on the heads of these monks would have given him 100 cents. That''s 100 cents. You know, with so many coins, ordinary vagrant monks can live in Xiaoyao City for decades."


    As soon as song Xinhao said this, his eyes lit up one after another, and he began to look down at the heads lying on the ground in front of him. There was a strong color of hesitation in his eyes.


    The more and more heavy gasps came from every monk''s mouth. The back and forth conversion between fear and greed made these wandering monks feel anxious. Then someone bit their teeth and was about to step out, but they were held by their companions. A low voice rang out:


    "you are crazy. These disciples have relatives, friends and elders to seek opportunities in the north Come back after a long time and settle accounts after autumn. You''ll die miserably. Although the immortal coins are good, they have to be fated to spend. What can we fight against those clansmen? "


    As soon as this exclamation broke out, the fear of the monks of the zongmen family in the bottom of my heart surged to my heart again, which made these loose practices who had already taken steps to stop their bodies.


    "A lost dog is a lost dog. Even if you don''t dare to gnaw at the bones you throw, you''ll get a ten fold increase in reward for the first one to step on."


    Speaking of this, song Xinhao raised his right hand, opened his five fingers, and directly uttered a word from the bottom of countless sanxiu''s heart:


    "a thousand cents!"


    At the same time, sun Qian, on the second floor of the inn, moved his eyes and spoke faintly"Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men. Even if there is no spirit of wandering and repairing, there will be a few who are not afraid of death."


    Before his voice fell, a young response was heard directly from the group of monks:


    "this head, I will step on it!"


    After the road came out with a firm voice, a young and emaciated figure came out of the crowd. Then the man pulled out his windbreak robe, revealing his shriveled face and his broken right arm.


    "It''s Li Brokeback. We''ve been looking for him all night last night, but we didn''t expect that he suddenly appeared in front of him. It''s a good way."


    Many people in the group knew Li''s broken arm, so after the latter showed his appearance, they looked at each other one after another, and their ideas met.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, the young sanxiu, walking forward step by step, came directly under the high platform and stopped before several rolling heads.


    The next breath, the whole center of Xiaoyao City, the turmoil subsided and continued to become silent. Then this young man, who has been living on the edge of wandering and loose repair, but has become the center of everyone''s eyes, lowers his eyes and looks at the head in front of him without saying a word.


    After two minutes, in full view of the public, the young monk directly raised his right foot and trampled on the head under his feet.


    This foot, broken arm and loose repair, as if using all the strength of life, so stepped on the head, issued a sound not weak:


    "poop!"


    As soon as the sound came out, his heart suddenly shook violently. At the same time, the head under his feet was like a watermelon that was trampled and exploded.


    Scarlet dirt scattered and splashed. Then, under countless exclamations, the young man with broken arms continued to raise his head, looked at Song Xinhao on the high platform, and began to speak word by word:


    "Sir, I don''t want this thousand gold coins, but I have only one request: let me join the snow lotus religion you say!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Under the road, countless creatures living in it are just like fish struggling to survive in the sea.


    At this time, the wandering monks gathered in the city are undoubtedly the bottom of the food chain in this ocean.


    "The world is so big, there will always be some small shrimps that will be different. They have different intuition about the general situation of the whole world, so they can make some very bold actions, such as the first broken arm sanxiu who trampled on the head of the clan''s son."


    On the second floor of the inn, sun Qian''s voice rang out, while the former''s words fell. The girl beside her, in her white pupil, flashed a little thought, and her red lips opened and responded:


    "Mr. Sun, according to your strong strength, if this young man with broken arm doesn''t appear, there will be another person stepping on his head, right?"


    "You should have made perfect preparations. Girl, you should know that the whole world is very big, and the higher you stand, the more powerful your opponent will be. If you are a little careless, you will end up dead. Therefore, don''t look down on anyone, even if you are wandering at the bottom."


    After sun Qian''s response with air leakage came out, his eyes under his hood looked at the high platform, straightened himself up, and continued to utter an exclamation:


    "however, there are always some accidents in the world. There are joys and worries, which is a surprise."


    For sun Qian and the great Xia Honglu temple, the broken arm sanxiu under the gaze of countless eyes was a surprise, but for the wandering monks who witnessed all this, it was a real shock.


    What''s more, at this time, his eyes were wide open and his pupils were constricted, and his mouth subconsciously exclaimed:


    "don''t die. This broken arm of Li is so young that he is not afraid of death?"


    At the same time, he looked up at Song Xinhao''s young monk on the high platform, bowed himself to the front, and the voice of request continued to spread out:


    "I beg your excellency to accept me to join the snow lotus sect. For this reason, I am willing to give up all the Xianqian reward."


    After that, in order to show his sincerity, Li broke his arm directly to the rear, opened his mouth and let out a loud drink:


    "mother-in-law, bring our boxes up!"


    In the next breath, the scattered repair groups gathered in the rear began to spread outward, gradually revealing a passage. In the passage, a simple looking woman, dragging a large box, tried to get close to the high platform where the broken arm was.


    After Mo Yue''s fifty days, the woman came to the young sanxiu''s back. She didn''t open her mouth. She just pursed her lips, and her eyes also had the color of perseverance. Then Li broke his arm and turned to the big box. She reached out and opened the box. There were a lot of woodcarvings in the box.


    Then Li Duan arm raised his finger to the wood carvings in the box, and continued to say in a loud voice:


    "Lord song, according to the rules you set last night, a large number of wood carvings in these boxes can be worth a large amount of immortal coins. I don''t get any money, just ask for your success!"


    After the loud voice of the young broken arm loose repair fell, countless people suddenly showed a complex and frightening look in the whole crowd.


    To be sure, Li broke his arm completely beyond the expectation of all the casual practitioners. Even song Xinhao on the stage was surprised by his handsome face under his black robe. Then he lowered his head and asked, "why do you want to join the snow lotus sect?"


    As soon as song Xinhao inquired, the young man with broken arms below did not hesitate to reply in a loud voice:


    "because I think this is the only chance to change my own destiny. I can''t even fear death, but I''m afraid that I can''t find any light in this dark abyss all my life. For me, it''s more painful than death £¡¡±


    In response, Li''s broken arm did not roar at the top of his voice, nor did he pray with tears. Some of them just told the story smoothly. However, because of this, a very strange emotion suddenly emerged in his heart from all the scattered practices heard around him. It seemed that there was an unprecedented hot blood gas engine gradually emerging in the heart.


    For these already apathetic vagrant monks, this mood is so strange and strange that it only appears a little strange, then it is completely silent. The next breath, on the platform of snow lotus, belongs to song Xinhao, and the voice of thunder suddenly rises to the sky:


    "good, finally let me see a loose repair with some bones. I will grant your request Yes


    After song Xinhao finished, he directly reached down and grasped the space in front of him. The whole space in front of him began to fluctuate and rotate. Then Li yiarm, together with his wife behind him, was directly moved to the high platform in the next moment.


    Then song Xinhao looked around the circle below, and his deafening voice continued to ring in the ears of all the monks:


    "I know that you scattered practitioners have fallen into the dust in the ordinary days, and I even dare not look up to see the outside world. Originally, I, Xuelian religion, could have ignored it, and let you be shattered under the general situation of the world."But the little master of snow lotus is kind-hearted, and the last wishes of xiaoyaosanren, so returning to Xiaoyao city to save you is like water and fire. So, raise your heads and look out with your eyes."


    Speaking of this, on the snow lotus platform, the upright song Xinhao raised his hands in the shape of sky, and his voice continued to roll out:


    "everything has changed, the whole heaven and earth will be reorganized, and all classes will be pushed back to a new stage. Do you want your generation to be a vagrant and casual monk and a lock headed turtle in Huangsha of Liusha county?


    "The whole land of taixuan is no longer the place where it used to be. Under the current of the general situation, there is no difference between the descendants of the clans and the wandering monks. Maybe you don''t know that there are wars and conflicts among forces outside, and countless people die every moment."


    After he finished speaking, song Xinhao clenched his fists inward. Suddenly, a huge picture appeared, just like the scene of countless disciples being bombarded and scattered by the empty storm on the Bank of the North Sea.


    Then song Xinhao raised his hand and pointed to the countless corpses floating on the North Sea and the dazzling patterns of ancestral gates on the corpses'' robes. The voice continued to roll down and surround all the loose repair ears:


    "open your eyes and see, this is the appearance of the people you fear. They are all dead, dead in the cold sea water of the North Sea and will never come back ¡£


    "Therefore, Ben asked me less, what are you afraid of?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    "Most of the time, when the life is controlled by fate for too long, they will accept their fate, because those who do not recognize their fate are actually dead. Lord Sun, including me, is standing here with you in this dress, and then going to become the so-called saint of snow lotus sect is actually a kind of life recognition."


    At the same time, it is believed that the voice of sun Jinglian, who has not been able to reach out from the sky, will come out slowly If you want to live a better life, you need to find an entry point. "


    Perhaps the girl in front of her is born with a mysterious atmosphere of protection, which makes sun qiansun cockroaches, who are as hard as iron, willing to open their mouths and say a few words to them:


    "the so-called circulation of the heaven and earth is actually a trend. When you can''t change the direction of the general trend of the world, there are only two kinds of choices to choose from They go against the trend. "


    "So I dare to ask Mr. Sun, is this choice made by the young woman in accordance with the situation or against the trend?"


    Sun Qian''s reply was followed by a smile:


    "as the saying goes, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. If we could understand what the evil god was thinking and where the general trend was going, we would have gone to play chess long ago, and what could we do with our own chess pieces.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether it''s in the right direction or against the trend. It doesn''t matter. If the sky falls, there will be tall people. So I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    At this point, sun Qian obviously hesitated for a few minutes, as if he was thinking about whether to say the following words. After counting the rest, a not loud speech came out from under the hood of the former:


    "what I can tell you is that once you have contact with your majesty and Da Xia, your life will have changed whether it is in the trend or against the trend.


    "In any case, it can''t be worse than now. When people are drowning, they don''t think too much. They just cling to the last straw. Just like Li Duan arm on the high platform, he is very straightforward and also a surprise."


    The road will favor bold people, and among the numerous loose mending, with such courage, this young monk with broken arm is very impressive.


    However, as far as the people of Honglu temple in Daxia came from afar, their purpose was far more than one broken arm of Li.


    Therefore, song Xinhao, who was above the snow lotus terrace, pointed to the scene where the monks of zongmen were everywhere and could not float on the sea. He continued to ask:


    "what are you still afraid of


    This question was like thunder and roared continuously, but no one below answered. These wandering monks who were shocked and touched still kept silent.


    Then, song Xinhao''s eyes grew colder and sharper under his black hood, and his cold voice continued to spread out:


    "what are you afraid of? If you don''t say anything, you will tell me for you that you are afraid that these disciples have more financial resources than you, and you are afraid that those disciples have Tiancai Dibao that can quickly improve their accomplishments."


    As soon as song Xinhao said this, the countless free practices under him became more quiet. Then the former raised his hand and patted it, and the voice came out again:


    "but what are these? Who says we don''t have them? Whether it''s Xianqian or Tiancai Dibao, I''ve got it in Xuelian sect!"


    As soon as song Xinhao''s words fell, a black robed figure carrying a large number of huge boxes went directly to the snow lotus high platform. After that, they all opened up and saw another precious light rising from the sky. These precious lights not only have the dazzling and hazy light belonging to the immortal coins, but also have the vitality fluorescence from the Tiancai Dibao.


    At the same time, wave after wave of extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth swept outward from the high platform, and directly brushed the body of a person who was in the lower position, just like sprinkling the dreamy rain on the extremely dry land.


    "It''s the vitality of heaven and earth. I haven''t felt it in my whole life."


    a series of startling voices indicate that the free cultivation in Xiaoyao city has already started to ripple violently under the impact of wave after wave.


    Then song Xinhao, on the high platform, continued to raise his hand and clap again and again, and the voice came out:


    "I don''t know. You are still afraid that these monks have sharp weapons and strong defensive armor, and they will dominate in the fight between life and death. But still, who said that, we can''t do it in our free practice?"


    At the bottom of her eyes, she was more and more crazy.


    Later, song Xinhao did not sell his hand and opened it directly. A large amount of light rushed into the sky. This time, the light represented the edge of the sharp blade and armor, as well as the strong evil spirit that stirred the heartstrings of sanxiu."Good Dao, good armour, immortal coins and Lingbao. I will be ready for you. What are you still hesitating about? I will be a coward thoroughly?"


    Song Xinhao continues to roar and roar, which directly makes some sanxiu red eyes and strides forward. His face changes violently.


    At the same time, in the inn, the voice from sun Qian in the snow lotus girl''s ear rang out directly:


    "as long as you are strong enough, as long as you are not dead, you can be woken up. You see, some people are not awake, but it is not enough. We need to have a stronger one."


    As soon as sun Qian''s voice with a smile fell, the more powerful hammer in the center of Xiaoyao city directly followed.


    On the snow-white terrace, song Xinhao, dancing in black, once again took a big black bag from the rear and held it high to the sky. The voice of young and heroic spirit then filled the sky:


    "I don''t know that you are still afraid that some of these sects will easily overturn mountains and fill the sea, which can kill you weak monks like pigs and dogs In a word, I really don''t pay attention to these major repairs


    After he finished speaking, song Xinhao threw the black cloth downward. At the next breath, a huge eagle''s head fell out directly. At the same time, the fierce breath in the eagle''s head, together with the unwilling ghost, roared in all directions.


    However, song Hao has never heard his name blow down.


    "In the land of taixuan, the leader of the eagle Falcon League in Central Plains wanted to hit us, so he died!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Except for the dead, there are no sleepers in this world who can''t wake up. If there is one, the way of calling is not strong enough and violent enough.


    From the center of Beihai to the south, the people of Honglu Temple headed by sun Qian are well prepared and closely linked. They use a wave of stronger than one wave to blow open the heart door of countless scattered repair in the whole Xiaoyao city.


    Although it is very difficult to do it, the way sun Qian and others used to blow open the door of sanxiu''s mind is very simple, that is, they will show what they fear and what they lack.


    From the first mass of coins, to boxes of Tiancai Dibao, blades and armor, and finally the last straw that crushed the camel.


    Head of Falcon alliance leader!


    In a way, the head of the great friar of Eagle Falcon League has a stronger impact on the free cultivation of Xiaoyao city than other powerful heads.


    The existence of hawk Falcon alliance was based on plunder. It was extremely cruel and had a strong reputation in the free cultivation. It is worth mentioning that the friars of this alliance directly crossed the whole Liusha County, including Xiaoyao City, before they went to CHENXIAN city on the Bank of Beihai.


    Along the way, the ferocious friars of hawk Falcon League left countless bloody rains. A large number of scattered practices on the ground were directly penetrated into the body by the supernatural powers from the sky without warning, and died.


    Therefore, for the numerous monks who gathered in the center of Xiaoyao city at this time, the leader of the eagle Falcon alliance and his monks brought indelible infinite fear to the former not long ago.


    In other words, how deep the fear once was, how shocking it would be to look at the impact of this huge eagle''s mind at this time!


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of blazing eyes, the eagle''s head, which is half the size of an adult, reluctantly lies on the white platform, and still releases an extremely cruel and ferocious breath. Then, one foot lightly steps on the head, and all of us feel a tremor in the heart when we witness all this.


    Song Xinhao''s action of stepping on the head of the great monk of the zongmen is something that these wandering monks dare not even dream of. Then, in full view of the public, song Xinhao raises his right foot and kicks his eagle head directly to the sanxiu group below. At the same time, the voice of his heroic spirit continues to roll out:


    "since you dare not step on the heads of those little disciples of the sect, then Do you dare to step on the head of a monk at the peak of the birth and death of Zhangyuan


    As the deafening roar rang through my ears, many black bags were lifted onto the snow lotus platform. Then, with song Xinhao''s strong wave, the heads of the monks in the black bags were thrown down, dense as rain.


    Each head thrown downward is ferocious and contains the unique breath of the high-level friars, which makes the void in the center of Xiaoyao city become extremely sticky.


    This is undoubtedly a picture of countless scattered repairs in Xiaoyao City, which is hard to forget in his whole life. The head of zongmen''s major repair, which was originally out of reach, was left behind one by one.


    The impact of everything in front of him to all the free practices was incomparable, even hard to describe in words. Therefore, a large amount of scarlet blood began to emerge from the eyes of a monk, and spread outward rapidly, indicating that the fire was burning fiercely.


    At the next moment, song Xinhao''s roar was heard by all the monks:


    "wait, step or not?"


    At the same time, the roar was like a volcanic eruption, which directly became the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Sanxiu, who gathered around the snow lotus platform, opened his mouth and roared wildly:


    "if you don''t step on your head, what can you do?"


    before the roar is down, Sanshu, whose eyes are completely congested, roars forward, raises his feet and faces forward Fang tumbled to the ground, and a monk of zongmen stepped down.


    "Boom


    After a muffled sound, most of the head burst directly, and then another monk came forward and continued to raise his feet and step on it. The roar came out:


    "it''s the monk of zongmen. I''ll step on you and kill you!"


    The shrieking roar completely aroused the bloodiness of these monks who had been silent for too long. Therefore, more and more monks rushed forward and began to trample on the heads of the monks on the ground.


    In a sense, anger and blood will spread and transmit to the outside rapidly. Therefore, once a large number of scattered monks roar forward, they will form a huge avalanche, and in a very short time, they will completely spread to all the scattered monks in the whole city.


    After a breath, the roar of the mountain roars from every monk''s mouth, resounding through the sky:


    "kill, kill the monks of zongmen, trample them to death!"


    Under the deafening roar, the ground and the void of the whole city began to vibrate rhythmically. Even the star boundary that covered the center of the city began to shake under the roar.


    Xiaoyao city completely changed in this moment, which is also the unprecedented change since its establishment. Under the rolling yellow sand, the strong and bloody evil spirit is like an ancient beast roaring up to the sky.Then, in the two-story building in the center of Xiaoyao City, a girl named Xuelian sounded with exclamation:


    "this free cultivation in Xiaoyao city has aroused the anger and blood of the heart!"


    "It''s not easy to wake up the bloody nature in the city. It took us a lot of effort to make use of all kinds of means. But fortunately, the response is good. Next, it''s your turn to play Xuelian. "


    After Sun Qian, the Minister of Honglu temple in Daxia, raised his hand and lifted the white robe hood of Xuelian beside him, directly covering the girl''s face. Then he turned around and walked down the second floor of the inn.


    At the same time, song Xinhao, on the high platform, looked down at the countless scattered repairs in Xiaoyao City, which was completely in a state of madness. His mouth was raised, and his high voice sounded again at the boundary of the stars:


    "we want immortal coins, we want to cultivate treasures, we also have them, there is no lack of sharp blade and armor, and there is no lack of high-level combat power. So what are we lacking now?"


    After song Xinhao''s voice dropped, he did not wait for the lower part to open his mouth to respond. He directly clenched his right fist and continued to shake his arms and shout: "we lack a base full of the vitality of heaven and earth. The Xiaoyao city of Liusha county is full of yellow sand, with thin vitality of heaven and earth, and poor conditions. It is almost a dead place.


    "If we want to develop and become stronger, we have to go south and occupy the places with abundant vitality controlled by those disciples. Since the inheritance of Xiaoyao Sanren, our Xuelian sect has been shouldering the mission of creating a pure land for the wandering and scattered cultivation in the whole taixuan place."


    Song Xinhao''s voice dropped, and countless people under the snow lotus platform spontaneously raised their arms and cried out in a roar:


    "south, South, pure land, pure land!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    If someone had just arrived at the northern border of taixuan, the northernmost tip of Liusha County, which was plagued by countless sandstorms, would surely be unable to believe what he saw in front of him when he saw this Xiaoyao City, which is known as the gathering place of wandering and scattered repair.


    Because at this moment, the Xiaoyao city is no longer a dead and dilapidated city where countless bereaved dogs live. Instead, it is a majestic city full of iron and blood, with endless killing intention and earth shaking roar.


    The deafening shouts of killing can still be heard even from a very long distance. What is more incredible is that these shouts are from the mouth of sanxiu, and the targets are the followers of the ruling class in the land of taixuan.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. When the mouse roars at the cat hunting, are these monks crazy?"


    Outside Xiaoyao City, those people who are going north across Liusha County, after hearing the roar in their ears, have changed their faces and uttered unbelievable words.


    In the next breath, in the center of Xiaoyao City, the star array that lights up in the daytime is even more brilliant. In addition, with the increasingly powerful momentum, the sand and dust around the city are forced to retreat. Even on the top of all the scattered repairs, there are blue sky, white clouds and bright nine Heavenly God days.


    "We have occupied the whole land of taixuan, 80% of the population, but most of them are enslaved. We can only hide in this remote northern territory. It is tolerable, which can''t bear it!"


    In Xiaoyao City, the roar from Song Xinhao''s mouth on the snow lotus platform directly overshadowed the shouts of killing all over the city, which made the monks gradually lower their voices and then looked at the young men in black robes in front of them.


    Then song Xinhao, with countless eyes interwoven, stretched out his hand, pressed down and breathed. The whole city was restless and restless and fell into silence. Countless monks unconsciously had brought themselves into the role of a member of the snow lotus sect.


    After a few minutes, song Xinhao''s young voice once again reverberated in everyone''s ears:


    "ladies and gentlemen, since the foundation of xiaoyaosanren, I have been quietly developing and dormant all over the place of taixuan, accumulating strength. Now it has become more and more abundant. It can be said that everything is ready. The only thing missing is that for my snow lotus sect saint, I need to find the xiaoyaosanren to stay Liusha county''s power of inheritance. "


    After song Xinhao finished speaking, he leaned slightly and bent slightly, and his increasingly fanatical voice continued to spread out:


    "next, please let me ask the saint of snow lotus


    The high voice fell. Under the gaze of all monks, a ray of white light rose directly to the sky above the snow lotus high platform. At the same time, the star light in the center of Xiaoyao City shrouded in the four directions suddenly began to flow violently. Every star above the boundary was shining outward.


    After a breath, the ultimate star light begins to converge inward, and then it is like direct sunlight, covering the whole center of Xiaoyao city completely.


    "It''s dark. It''s the stars in the night sky. There''s a sky above our heads!"


    Under the influence of the big star array, all of a sudden, a very vast star appeared on the top of the head, flashing, dazzling, and then the rich starlight converged on the high platform, directly sketching a holy and budding snow lotus.


    Ten minutes later, under the exclamation of Daodao, this huge star snow lotus slowly blooms, and gradually reveals a beautiful figure standing inside. The beautiful figure is covered with white feather holy robe all over. Although the appearance is not obvious, the temperament of leaving the dust is obvious in a moment.


    "Born from the stars, free from the suffering of all living beings, have met the snow lotus saint!"


    Song Xinhao bowed forward and saluted. After the respectful voice came out, the monks who were completely shocked at the bottom came back to their senses. They also bowed forward and only looked at the Qianying shadow above with a trace of doubt.


    However, in the next breath, the doubts in these sanxiu''s eyes were completely occupied by fright, because behind the beautiful shadow standing on the stars and snow lotus, a woman''s image standing in the sky and standing on the earth slowly appeared. This Taoist image was completely bathed in the light of countless stars, with its vast and infinite majesty, indicating its powerful and incomparable strength.


    then a bit as like as two peas, and took out the ER from the arms, and looked up at the top of the vault. The voice of surprise came out: "


    ," this image is exactly the same as the wooden carving left by the carefree person. Yes, it is a carefree and scattered person who once had the name of the world to repair and to spread the free and scattered people.


    As the words fell, the shouts from Song Xinhao came one after another:


    "the free monks in Xiaoyao city hold up the woodcarvings in your hands, so that the inheritance of Xiaoyao Sanren can return to the blood of the goddess of snow lotus. From then on, the destiny of free cultivation will be rewritten. The era of free cultivation will come, and we will completely dominate our lives!"


    In a flash, a monk in Xiaoyao city held the woodcarving in his hand high in the air and roared in his mouth:


    "inherit, inherit, inherit!"


    Under the roar of the mountain and the tsunami, the girl on the platform of snow lotus stretched out her right hand and gently moved to the bottom. A very mysterious wave spread outward, and then these high wood carvings were sucked into the air at the next moment.At the same time, a beautiful voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "all of you have a part in the inheritance and return of the Xiaoyao Sanren of Xuelian cult. I would like to thank you sincerely for this


    As the voice fell, a large number of wood carvings burst out directly in the air, and then a series of starlight suddenly flashed outward. After crossing the dazzling track, it was like a meteor, straight into the girl Xuelian''s body.


    In the next breath, the white light, the endless white light, directly centered on the girl''s body, diffused and swept outward. Then the image of Xiaoyao Sanren''s blood vessel directly opened its closed eyes, and the starlight between heaven and earth reached its peak in this moment.


    Under the earth shaking vision of heaven and earth, the whole body is full of hazy light. The girl reaches out and takes off her hood, revealing the beauty of the whole world.


    Skin like congealed fat, head moth eyebrows, like fairies down to earth!


    "Beautiful, too beautiful, the saint of snow lotus religion, even more beautiful than the once carefree Sanren!"


    With numerous voices of surprise, after Moyo Baixi, the snow lotus girl who is receiving inheritance slowly flies into the sky and becomes a real free cultivation God.


    After a moment, the girl raised her hand and, under the power of the vast starlight, countless immortal coins on the platform below flew into the sky.


    Then the snow lotus goddess above the void, gently waved forward, sending out the enchanting light of the immortal coins, all spread out, directly into colorful rain, rolling down.


    Xian coin into rain, Xiaoyao City countless loose repair, in this moment completely into madness..


    At the same time, the snow lotus girl, who has become a new God in sanxiu''s mind, continues to ring her right hand and points to the south. Her voice is more and more solemn and resounding from the heaven and earth:


    "from now on, all the free monks in Xiaoyao city will follow their own saints to the south, attack the city and pull out the stronghold, and rush into the Central Plains!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    The land of taixuan, Southeast and northwest, except for the still calm south, the other three regions broke out unprecedented wars at the same time under the extremely chaotic nature.


    These days, the leaders of the big forces who have a little more information in taixuan''s land, and the monks who pay attention to the Shenji Pavilion in each important city, are shocked by the news almost every day. Gradually, all the monks in taixuan''s land have begun to realize with their own eyes what the real upheaval of heaven and earth is!


    "This world has become so fast that too many people have no time to react. Even the so-called top sectarian forces are starting to panic and lose their heads."


    In the central sea area of the North Sea, there are hundreds of warships in the center of taixuan. They are bathing in the gray and chaotic light and roaring forward on the rolling sea surface of the North Sea. In the center of this fleet is the most proud giant of the GCC.


    Haihe big ship!


    On one deck of the Haihe ship, a young man in a silver robe was standing with his hands under the wind of the sea. After his steady exclamation came from his mouth, the younger martial brother Fang, surnamed Fang, appeared a little complicated on his round face. He opened his mouth and said:


    "elder martial brother Lin, since that monk named Dao was willing to open his mouth, I don''t know why Younger martial brother, I think you have changed. You have become strange. "


    The round faced junior brother''s voice dropped. Originally, he looked up at Lin Xing, a young GCC disciple in the sky above his head. He withdrew his eyes, turned his head and said slowly:


    "younger martial brother, your voice has changed. Is it because of the silver Robe of my core disciple?"


    "of course not."


    After hearing the speech, younger martial brother Fang quickly raised his hand and waved, and then began to say:


    "elder martial brother Lin has been able to promote the core disciple of the GCC by virtue of this merit. Naturally, I am happy for you, but younger martial brother, I always feel uneasy, as if something is going to happen."


    "Under the drastic change of heaven and earth, the great events in your mouth will happen one after another. Even the fleet army of the South heavenly king of Shengting, who led countless sectarian forces northward, is now falling into the downwind under the attack of the mysterious Xianshan force.


    "If this matter had been put in the past, no one would have believed it, but the fact is that, under the reorganization of heaven, everything is possible."


    After Lin Xing finished, he put up his hand and patted his younger martial brother on the shoulder in front of him. His voice continued to say:


    "younger martial brother Fang, you know that you have experienced the war in the North Sea before. You are very upset now. However, although the Haihe Association and other big forces have already left the battlefield, there is still a crisis above the North Sea We have to keep up our spirits. "


    At the end of the speech, Lin Xing, who was dazzling with silver robes, raised his hand to the towering Arctic city above the sky and suppressed the whole broken void. With infinite yearning, the voice sounded in the ears of younger martial brother Fang:


    "younger martial brother, do you see the northern boundary city that suppresses the entire void? It exists to repair the broken North sea sky dome What does it mean if the North Sea, which has been broken up for tens of thousands of years, is completely restored by this boundary city? "


    Speaking of this, the fanatical voice of Lin Xing, a GCC disciple, is getting louder and louder: "this means that the abandoned land, which has been silent for tens of thousands of years, will be revived completely. When the situation turns out to be favorable, this recovery will be carried out at an unprecedented speed, accompanied by countless opportunities.


    "In this case, once the GCC can climb the two reincarnated fairy mountains, occupy the whole Beihai County, sit north and look south, it will undoubtedly take the lead in the dramatic changes of the whole world."


    Along with the endless waves of blueprints, Lin Xing''s handsome face became more and more excited, but he almost didn''t dance directly. However, the younger martial brother Fang in front of him was so confused that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lin Xing, who was agitated, gradually regained his calm. He only shook his head slightly and continued to spit out a word in a faint mood:


    "this time, the information obtained in secret is very important. Maybe we can pick up a big leak that shocked the world. If we can get the upper hand this time, younger martial brother Fang, you are also a great achievement. The leader and the elders will surely make great achievements I will never forget your contribution. "


    As soon as Lin Xing''s voice came out, elder martial brother Fang with a thick face sighed slightly and answered:


    "elder martial brother Lin, you know that I am extremely stupid both in talent and in mind. I don''t want any credit. I just want to be able to return to the southeast County in peace and security, and my younger martial sister is still waiting for me in the ancestral home."


    "Everyone has his own ambition, but I still want to advise you, in this world of cannibalism and bone spitting, only to make yourself stronger is the right way. Therefore, we should try our best to grasp any opportunity in front of us to become a master of human beings!"


    After Lin Xing''s voice dropped, he raised his head and glanced at his younger brother''s head in front of him. A glimmer of disappointment flashed through his eyes, and then he turned and walked toward the cabin.


    Then the younger martial brother Fang narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Xing, who was swaying in front of him in the silver robe of his core disciple. For the first time, he felt that this little boy who grew up together as a child might have a sinister and violent snake lurking in his heart.After a few minutes, just as the two young GCC disciples parted ways and began to walk on different roads, the whole fleet, which occupied most of the sea surface, quickly drove into the deep North Sea, which was full of weird atmosphere, under the cover of hazy sunshine.


    The fleet headed by the Haihe big ship was getting closer and closer to the North Sea. The already turbulent sea surface became more and more boiling. Suddenly, Lin Xing, who was marching forward, seemed to notice something. He suddenly turned around and roared at younger martial brother Fang standing on the edge of the deck:


    "younger martial brother Fang, run inside the ship, quick!"


    As soon as this roar came out, a violent and incomparable vibration swept directly from the direction directly below the whole fleet. At this moment, the sea surface in the center of the North Sea was boiling to an unprecedented degree, as if there was a huge volcano erupting below.


    But even faster than this boiling sea water, more rapid is the incomparable impact force!


    An invisible void wave, before everyone could detect it, had run into countless warships. In an instant, the ships turned upside down, and huge warships on the sea were thrown into the air one after another, just like toys with no strength to tie a chicken.


    Along with the powerful expansion of the impact force, the Haihe ship in the center of the fleet opened the defense boundary directly in the light of the light stone fire, which made all the monks on the ship look relaxed.


    But they were obviously too early to be happy. The next breath, a piercing sound of tearing rang through everyone''s ears. Under the violent and incomparable impact, the boundary outside the ship was instantly torn apart.


    At the same time, Fang, who was standing on the edge of the deck and had no time to respond, was directly washed into a cloud of blood mist.


    Two minutes later, the tumbling sea water before the Haihe ship separated violently towards both sides. An endless golden light rose from the sea and dyed the whole sea into pure gold.


    Jin Hai Da Zun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Deep in the North Sea, the towering northern city stands on the sky like the gate of ancient times. At this time, the crazy every moment is swallowing the endless fog of gray road abandonment.


    The fog of abandonment left behind by the ebb tide of the chaotic sea is endless on the North Sea void which has been completely cracked by the Jiuchong sky dome. Therefore, even if the extreme northern boundary city has an indescribable swallowing power, it still takes a long time to completely absorb the fog.


    The dense fog gathered under the northern boundary City, making the sea in the center of the North sea full of darkness, and the day and night were inseparable. However, the North Sea Center, which was full of dangers, was directly hit after the fleet led by the GCC entered.


    Only the first wave of violent attack from the front, had already formed a complete formation of the friars'' fleet, instantly rushed out, a large number of warships that had no time to open the defense border, were led by the company, involved in the sky, flying up and down, the scene was extremely frightening.


    "A part of the defense barrier on the right side of the Haihe big ship was smashed. The impact force and sea water poured into it, and there were also disciples injured and killed. Quickly input your energy and make up for the boundary first!"


    The terrified roar rolled out from the mouth of the forest on the ground. This voice was no longer calm and indifferent, but was full of panic subconsciously.


    At the same time, in his eyes, Mr. Fang, who was still communicating with each other before, became a blood mist washed away by the sea water in a moment. Then Lin Xing''s pupils rose and shrunk fiercely, because through the void ahead, another wave of transparent color could be seen, just like a heavy hammer, crashing through the broken boundary, accompanied by the fierce attack of the sea water.


    "Damn it, what a great power it is that can directly smash the boundary of the ship!"


    A roar continued to spread from Lin Xing''s mouth, then his two hands suddenly pressed on the deck in front of him, and began to mobilize all the vitality of his body.


    At the next breath, the extremely strange purple gas gushed from Lin Xing''s body, forming a ferocious sea snake''s shadow directly behind Lin Xing''s body. Then the sea snake opened its big mouth with its tusks exposed, and opened its mouth to the rolling sea waves rushing in front of it, and let out a purple breath.


    In front of Lin Xing, the dark purple poisonous fog turns into a barrier, just like a cocoon. However, the energy fluctuation from the most core level in the world from the land of taixuan is far from being able to withstand by a core disciple of the GCC.


    Therefore, he only resisted for less than a breath, and the purple poison barrier was also violently torn, and Lin Xing''s body was blasted backward, directly hitting the mast behind him, and making a dull hum.


    Under the impact of the violent aftershocks, Lin Xing''s internal organs were almost completely dislocated. After he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, he looked around in a daze and found that no one could stand on the deck.


    The vast majority of these GCC friars, who were crushed by the front of the shock wave, were completely torn into blood foam, like younger martial brother Fang before them. A small part of them were howling and groaning on the deck.


    However, Lin Xing, who was seriously injured at this time, could no longer take into account the dying friars around him. Under the rolling sea on both sides of the front direction, the infinite pure gold light rose up to the sky, shining everywhere.


    The dazzling golden light spreads out on the rolling sea surface, enveloping everything around in the golden ocean. At the same time, more and more intense bubbles roll up from the bottom of the deep sea, and emit extremely dense grunting sound.


    In the next breath, before the big ship''s border gap in front of Lin Xing, one after another of the figures suddenly appeared. Then several GCC elders stepped forward at the same time. The strong blue vitality spread forward like a long snake. Together, they pushed the sea water pouring into the ship outward, and began to make up for the broken border quickly.


    At the same time, a soft and harsh voice rang through everyone''s ears:


    "stop the ship!"


    Soon after the command of the leader of the GCC fell, the whole army of warships, which were marching forward, gradually stopped under the control of a large number of monks of zongmen.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that around the extremely huge Haihe ship, the remains of warships from other sects are floating in all directions, and the cries and cries of the undead monks are rising one after another.


    "The golden light is all over the sky and occupies the whole sea surface. The sea trembles with every move. If there is such a prestige, it must be Jinhai great respect."


    On the deck, a great patriarch''s voice sounded, and then he, together with the top masters of the Haihe ship, fixed their eyes on the increasingly fierce center of Jinhai, which was rolling in front of him. His eyes were full of strong and extremely dignified.


    Then the leader of the GCC in a dark blue robe stuck out his tongue like a snake''s letter and licked his lips. The strange voice continued to spread out:


    "as the gate envoy of the original Xianting holy palace, Jinhai Dazun''s strength is naturally the best in the world. But what makes the head of this chamber feel uneasy is, what is there on the North Sea that can make Jin Hai Da Zun show such a strong reality Force, even if the whole deep North Sea, all gold plating


    As soon as the voice of the leader of the GCC had just fallen, a loud noise, almost enough to crack the eardrum, suddenly came out from under the sea in front of the ship"Boom


    At the same time, between the infinite golden sea water, a huge object with boundless body directly leaps out of the sea surface, steps steadily on the rolling sea surface, and roars up to the sky. A louder roar is heard all over the sky:


    "damned sleepless creatures, dare to indulge in the mysterious land, and roll back to your chaotic sea for me!"


    The roar was like thunder. After ringing from all directions, Jin Haida Zun bent his legs and jumped directly to the sky above.


    After an instant, the golden and huge body directly rushed to the sky like a shell, and at the same time split the dense fog of road abandonment over the center of the North Sea in two and tore it outward.


    "Defense, defense, shock!"


    As one of the most proud inheritors of the GCC, the Haihe big ship has been boundless in volume. However, the Jinhai Dazun, which has burst out of the sea, is even bigger than the former. Therefore, the impact force generated by Da Zun stepping on the sea and soaring into the sky is more violent than before.


    After a split second, another powerful shock wave swept outward from the center of the North Sea. At the same time, with the earth shaking roar, the scene above the sky gradually appeared in the eyes of all the people on the Haihe ship.


    Behind the fog, Jin Hai Da Zun, bathed in the dazzling golden light, is waving his fist like a hill. One punch after another hits a gray and black beast in front of him, making a loud noise like shaking the sky.


    What''s more striking is that not far away from the battle between the two giants of heaven and earth, one after another belongs to the Kingdom on the land immortal realm, standing in the sky, sending out the infinite power of imposing power on the whole heaven and earth.


    After seeing the exact shape of the head of zongmen above the sky, he opened his mouth and uttered a strange cry:


    "one, three, five, seven, the sky is on the sky. There are seven land fairylands above the sea area in the center of the North Sea!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    In the land of taixuan, there are seven immortal statues on the land, plus the line-up of the original Xiangong town gate envoy Jinhai Dazhou. No matter where you put them, they are all very strong and incomparable!


    If this line-up releases unlimited power, then the whole land of taixuan can resist no more than one hand.


    But it is this kind of almost invincible people against the sky, but at this time, they are in the void in the center of the North Sea, and have been completely trapped in the existence of a violent, to the wind.


    "Then, that should be the immortal and sleepless man in the sea of chaos and immortality?"


    On the deck of the Haihe ship, which was pushed outwards by the rolling impact force, a sect elder''s voice of opening his mouth was accompanied by hoarseness after extreme fright. Then another clan leader beside him clenched his fists and continued to open his mouth and responded:


    "this is not a sleepless man, but a sleepless beast. Looking at its appearance, its four legs are like the pillars of the sky and the head of a dragon The turtle body is a giant Ao in the North Sea that was once fished away and killed by the king of Longbo. Undoubtedly, it can hold the island in front of him and set the mountain. At this time, it becomes an immortal existence. How strong will its strength be


    Before the sound of horror from the heads of the zongmen at the bottom of the sky, the sleepless giant Ao, which covered the whole North Sea, suddenly opened its mouth and let out a roar that rocked the sky.


    "Oh


    After the roar of a beast and the roar of a dragon, the sleepless giant Ao above the void once again opened its mouth and sucked in the rolling fog of road abandonment.


    The next breath, the gray fog around the giant aoo was completely absorbed in an instant, and the sky of the North Sea, where the Haihe ship was located, suddenly became extremely clear.


    At the same time, the scene of fierce fighting over the center of the North Sea was very clear.


    The attack of Jin Hai Da Zun is still unrivalled. The heavy fist under the cover of infinite golden splendor, with the extreme law of exertion, bombards Ju Ao''s body, leaving one space after another of piercing holes. At the same time, it also makes juao''s sleepless black air gush out like a fire mountain eruption.


    Under the sound of hammering and roaring, the body surface of the sleepless giant Ao trembles violently, which is the embodiment of the ultimate force.


    If ordinary creatures were so blasted by Jin Hai Da Zun, their internal organs and blood would have been shocked into blood foam, and those who died could not die any more. However, the colossal things above the sky were not ordinary creatures, but sleepless creatures that made all living creatures in the whole land of taixuan be infinitely afraid of.


    As long as there is no sea water supplement of chaos sea, it can be quickly reborn!


    At this time, the essence of the fog of Tao abandonment gathered on the sky of the North Sea is that it is left by the water of nothingness in the sea of chaos. Therefore, although it is not as effective as that in the chaotic sea, the wounds on the body surface of Wumian giant ao that were blasted out by Jin Hai Da Zun heavy fist are healed at a very fast speed after being absorbed by crazy mouth opening.


    With the rapid entry of the fog of Daodui, the body of the sleepless giant Ao expanded several times. After a roar, the giant Ao stretched out its giant claw foot and pushed the Jinhai Dazun, who jumped the hammer, directly from the sky to the sea surface. With a loud noise, the sea surface deep in the North Sea was again rocked by numerous huge waves.


    At the same time, the sleepless giant Ao''s tail, like a long dragon, suddenly appears in front of the seven round land God fairyland not far away, and the latter flies backward like a balloon.


    In a flash, the seven land fairylands, which radiated vast light, went up into the Kingdom, and all of them heard a dull hum. The light of the law around the country fluctuated violently and was photographed far away.


    "Damn it, the fog of road abandonment above the North Sea is being absorbed by the fury of the northern boundary city. Before long, I will see how you can keep this immortal body!"


    The sound of Jinhai Dazun continued to roll out from under the North Sea. Then the area was completely dyed into the center of the Golden North Sea. The huge golden light rose up again and hit the sleeping giant Ao directly above.


    "My Lord and friends, how can we act in such a fierce battle ahead?"


    In the face of such a fierce battle, the fleet led by the GCC can only retreat and retreat again. Then, on the deck of the Haihe ship, the inquiry of the head of zongmen was heard, and then the echo of an elder nearby continued:


    "according to the information provided by the GCC before, the back of the legendary Xianshan mountain is not far ahead, but we are not I didn''t expect that there would be top friars fighting hard in front of them. As a result, it would become extremely difficult, and even stop at this point and lose the chance in vain. "


    "Elder Li you."


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, the firm voice of the leader of the GCC, who was standing with his hands in the distance, began to ring. Then the Lord, whose face was more delicate than that of a woman, still had a confident look on his face, and his steady voice continued to come out of his mouth:


    "don''t worry, my friends. Although this sleepless creature is immortal and powerful, it''s not without it Otherwise, we would have been completely ruled by the sleepless teaching of the chaotic sea, and the biggest shackle of these sleepless creatures is that this immortal great power comes from the sea water of chaos."If we leave the chaotic sea for a long time, it will become weaker and weaker like a fish out of the water. The sleeping giant Ao above us is not included. Once the fog of Tao abandonment above is completely absorbed by the city of the far north, then the giant Ao will be sealed again by this land God fairyland!"


    The voice of the GCC leader''s opening voice gives people a sense of trust. Then his eyes narrowed and looked at the sleepless giant Ao which was several times more violent than before, and the louder voice continued to spread out:


    "this sleepless giant Ao is falling into the final fury, so it will not last long, and will directly follow the broken North sea sky to return to the Ninth Heaven The sea of chaos.


    "The soul of the sleepless is beyond our reach. It can feel that the boundary city has mended the sky of the North Sea. If we go back late, it will not do any good to ju''ao!"


    As soon as this saying was said, the chaotic sky above everyone suddenly began to mutate. The sleepless giant Ao once again opened its mouth and devoured the fog of the whole body.


    At the next breath, a louder roar came out of Ju Ao''s body, which was just like the heaven''s four feet kicking down fiercely, and the whole huge body rose to the sky.


    This is a very shocking picture. The giant Ao rises to the top of the nine days with the emptiness of the North Sea as the sea. At the same time, countless sleepless Qi pours down, forcing the Jin Hai great Zun who is trying to pursue back again.


    "The Lord of the meeting is very knowledgeable. This sleepless giant Ao is sure to return to the sea of mieshen!"


    In the center of the North Sea, where the storm is changing, and on top of the big ship of Haihe, one after another sounds with full excitement.


    Then the blue robed GCC leader looked up at the land God fairyland kingdom which was above the void and competed with the sun. The murmuring voice came out:


    "this North Sea opportunity has been going on until now. There is no room for anyone to react to the death or escape. We are lucky to be the first to approach the legendary fairy mountain ¡£¡±


    After finishing the speech, the chief of the GCC raised his hand and waved forward suddenly, becoming more and more excited and other voices rolled out:


    "march forward, land on the island, we are favored by the road, we are the darling of the times!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    In the land of taixuan, there are countless creatures, and there are thousands of them. Therefore, these numerous creatures often have some illusions. The most common three points are that I can fight back, this person may admire me, and the last point.


    I will be the darling of the times!


    The beloved of the times, favored by the road, is the dream of every living creature. Once he becomes the son of Tao in the legend, as long as he does not die, he can undoubtedly stand on the top of the whole era and stand on it with pride and look at the small mountains.


    "We are the darling of the times, the darling of the times!"


    After experiencing some unexpected and dangerous twists and turns, the warships under their feet continued to move forward. After hearing the cry of the GCC leader, the countless monks standing on the deck of the great ship of Haihe began to meditate again and again. At the same time, the blazing fire in their eyes was burning.


    As the leader of the GCC just said, the so-called great opportunity of beihaitian is not far away from the front. The sectarian forces that once went northward together with each other were destroyed and fled. Among them, there are some of the most top forces in the world, such as the southern palace of Shengting.


    In addition to the land fairyland, the only forces that can really get close to the reincarnated fairy mountain in the North Sea after going through a series of twists and turns are the GCC forces which are chopping waves in the central part of the North Sea at this time.


    In this way, it is enough to see how the GCC friars, who are in a state of agitation from the warship, are so energetic that they have the potential to take the whole opportunity in their hands.


    Under the stimulation of more and more intense emotions, the friars all poured the weather energy into their ships. Then the Haihe ship and the surrounding warships galloped forward faster and faster in the center of the North Sea, which could be described as a violent storm.


    An hour later, after the chaos of the fierce battle of the monsters, the army of warships that had damaged many ships left many conspicuous marks on the sea, and officially sailed into the center of the North Sea under the heavy darkness.


    At night, the bad weather over the North Sea is obvious. The endless raging cracks, with waves like soldiers'' charging, impact the sailing fleet one after another, making the latter rise and fall violently and make a very violent roar.


    For the vast number of friars on the fleet, they are doomed to have no sleep tonight. Under the interweaving of excitement and uneasiness, few people still remember those GCC friars who were completely torn apart not long ago.


    "Younger martial brother Fang, the land of taixuan is so cold and heartless. The chance is in front of us, and everything is forgotten. Most of the life lost is the same as that of the surrounding waves. In a flash, it can''t stand the nostalgia of anyone."


    On the edge of the deck of the Haihe ship, a silver figure sat upright in the rolling darkness, and then came out of its mouth with a little sigh.


    After the voice fell, Lin Xing, a young core disciple of the GCC, looked down at a pendant in his hand, and his voice continued to ring:


    "I have always told you that in this world, only by using every means to become stronger is the right way. If you are strong enough, you will not die under the shock wave."


    After the speech came out, Lin Xing held the token of love with his right hand, which was always carried by younger martial brother Fang. Subconsciously, there was a trace of gloom on his face, and the cold voice came out again:


    "you know, in this world, once a person dies, there is nothing left, and your younger martial sister, who always thinks of death, will soon be with another The so-called love is not worth mentioning


    With Lin Xing''s right hand exerting force, the pendant in his hand was directly pinched into powder. Then the former''s face became colder and sharper because of his serious injury. His lips opened and he said again:


    "but don''t worry, younger martial brother Fang, if your younger sister is good with others, I will kill her directly and let her come to Jiuquan to accompany you ¡£¡±


    After he finished speaking, Lin Xing stretched out his tongue and licked it gently. At this moment, the young man in silver robe in the dark seemed to have become a cold and merciless sea snake. His whole body exuded a very sinister breath, which made people shudder.


    The rolling darkness on the deck of the big ship was still deep and cold. Then a gentle footstep came from afar. The next breath, a young voice sounded directly to Lin Xing''s ear:


    "it is said that monks who have the blood of deep-sea sea snakes must break their love and do not break the means. It seems that you are going to go further and further along this road


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xing, who clenched his fists, suddenly turned back and looked at the black robed figure coming along. His eyes showed a thick unbelievable color. Then he opened his mouth and uttered a exclamation:


    "you, Xue!"


    As soon as the word Xue was uttered, it stopped abruptly, for a big hand directly stretched out from the tumbling darkness, pinched Lin Xing''s cheek, and lifted the latter up and pressed it on the deck, unable to move.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Lin Xing''s mouth can only send out a faint and fuzzy whimper, and in his eyes, first is fright, and then turn into boundless fear.Because the big hand that held Lin Xing''s mouth was so powerful, and at the same time, a completely irresistible taboo breath rushed from the big hand into the former''s body, which instantly shattered the vitality of the core disciple of the GCC, and could no longer be mobilized.


    The next breath, in front of Lin Xing''s eyes, Xue Dao''s originally closed eyes slowly opened, revealing a pair of black eyes like ebony. At the same time, with a little dissatisfaction, it was introduced to Lin Xing''s ears:


    "you GCC is really not kind at all. I have given you such important information about the opportunities of Beihai sea. What I promised before was just a promise. Unexpectedly It''s really chilling to send someone to kill people. "


    As the words spread out, Xue Dao''s right hand became more and more forceful. Finally, he gave a direct click and directly removed Lin Xing''s chin in front of him. The latter directly uttered a painful and dull hum.


    "It''s not my order to kill you. Don''t, don''t kill me."


    Because of the removal of his chin, the voice of begging for mercy from Lin Xing''s mouth was very vague and slight, but the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. In his induction, Xue Dao, covered with black robes, was even more violent and violent than the angry ocean in the center of the North Sea.


    "Dead? I''m not killing you. "


    Xue Dao''s response from the black robe was still cold. Then he let Lin hang fall on the deck. The smile on his mouth was even worse. He raised his right foot and trampled down.


    "Boom


    A roar like the roar of the sea suddenly sounded from the void, and then countless waves surged out of the dark void, directly enveloping the two people. In an instant, they disappeared in the same place, leaving only a light word to be eliminated in the darkness:


    "this is a ship heading for death, but we are saving you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    In the center of Beihai sea and the central hall of the Haihe ship, the atmosphere is ambiguous and hot. Under the flicker of dim lights, a number of enchanting dancers are showing off their dances in the hall, and beautiful bells and drums are constantly ringing.


    Under the gust of fragrant wind, the leader of the GCC sits alone on the high platform and looks down at the bottom. His extremely delicate face looks like a smile. Looking from afar, he has a strange temperament of evil charm.


    It has to be said that this GCC leader, who has lived for many years, has a very good leather bag. This can be seen from the eyes of the dancers who are looking down on him.


    However, I do not know from when, the leader of the GCC has become extremely isolated and cruel. Throughout the year, there are incomplete bodies of dancers sent out of his room.


    In the hall of Haihe, the music was beautiful and the dancing was hot. Then an elder of the GCC came in from the outside in a hurry. While walking, he waved his hand to let the dancers around him step down. At the same time, he opened his mouth and heard a little anxious voice:


    "Lord of the meeting, we sent out to attack and kill the young monk Xue, who died."


    As soon as he said this, he stopped his right hand slightly, frowned on his delicate face, and uttered a word coldly:


    "be specific!"


    After that, the elder of the GCC suddenly shivered, and then he continued to say:


    "yes, Lord, we sent a team of elite to the residence of this man to perform the beheading task, but it didn''t return for a long time. Then I sent a second group of monks to go there, but only found the remains everywhere."


    As soon as the elder''s response came out, the temperature in the whole Haihe hall suddenly went down. Then the leader of the GCC put down the cup in his hand, opened his mouth and continued to ask:


    "what about others?"


    "I have searched all around and found no trace of this man. It is reasonable to say that he is blind and has broken his arm. He should not escape far away."


    Before the elder''s response was heard, he was slapped on his face by the leader of the GCC. The whole person flew out and smashed on the ground. Then, the cold voice of yelling rang through the hall:


    "fool, this person can kill the elite monks you sent in such a short time. You still believe that he is a blind and broken arm waste That''s the real waste


    After the roar of the leader of the GCC rolled out, the elder of the GCC who had been rolling on the ground for several times climbed up from the ground and replied with a trembling voice:


    "in this case, this person is playing a trick. The information he provides must also be deceitful!"


    The old elder, whose mouth was still covered with blood, continued to flash his eyes and exclaimed: "this news comes from Lin Xing, and according to the personnel who searched before, Lin Xing is also missing. This man is in collusion with the thieves, so he should be killed!"


    "Look for it, give it to every corner of the whole ship. You have to see people when you are alive, and you want to see a corpse when you die!"


    The leader of the GCC reverberated through the roar of the hall, which contained strong fear. Then his big hand waved forward, and a large amount of black and purple fog poured out from under his robe, trying to establish a relationship with the blood species in Lin Xing.


    However, after a few minutes, no response was received for the roar of the sea color in the rolling black air. Then the GCC leader pinched his right hand forward, and the purple black fog burst out in an instant, and the icy voice continued to come from his mouth:


    "the leader of this association could not feel the trace of Lin Xing on this big ship. He either died or died There is an existence with stronger cultivation, which conceals the Lord''s response to it by means of communicating with heaven. No matter which one it is, it is extremely bad. "


    After the voice dropped, the figure of the leader of the GCC disappeared on the high platform and appeared again. He had already arrived near the gate of the temple and continued to move forward, but his momentum was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Lord, there is something wrong with Xue Dao, the monk who gave us the information. It also means that the information itself may be a trap. Shall we take a long-term view?"


    When the figure of the leader of the GCC appears in front of the gate of the main hall, the anxious old elder behind him quickly follows. After the voice comes out, he continues to open his mouth:


    "and one more thing, the heads of the clans in the north are all gathering on our Haihe ship. If they know about this, the situation may be out of control and the internal voice will be out of control Once the sound can''t be unified, it will be extremely disadvantageous to us. "


    As soon as the words were uttered, the leader of the GCC, who was stepping forward, stopped directly and turned his head slightly. His pupils were full of evil spirits and began to speak word by word:


    "these sect leaders will not know about this, this president said!"


    After the words were finished, the leader of the GCC extended his hands, and his voice was hoarse like a poisonous snake:


    "this trip to the North Sea is full of dangers, but the whole fleet is only one step away from the so-called fairy mountain, and no one can turn back. Therefore, even if there is a sea of mountains and rivers ahead, or even the abyssal devil''s land, the GCC will make a breakthrough!"After that, the leader of the GCC directly opened the door of the hall and strode into the undulating darkness outside the hall. Then he raised his head and looked at the deep North Sea in front of him, and opened his mouth to make a chilling hiss.


    At the same time, at the end of the front of the fleet, standing in the darkness, stood a huge thing that almost connected the whole heaven and earth. In the center of this huge Fairy Island, there was a mountain almost nine days straight up, like a huge mountain.


    Kunlun mountain.


    The existence of Kunlun mountain forms a direct barrier between the sea and the sky in the north of taixuan. It not only completely covers half of the sky behind it, but also looks like an ancient beast crawling in the dark, making all people close to it feel extremely strong and oppressive.


    In other words, for most of them, the Kunlun Mountain, which is hard to cross, may be the northern pole of today''s taixuan land.


    The deep and incomparable darkness, together with the opening of the mouth at night, gave out a silent roar. Then, seven rounds of countries with vast light turned into seven meteors shining in the night sky. They swept across the sky and stormed into a huge shadow above the sea.


    The colorful colors of red, orange, yellow and green will light up the sky for half a night. At the periphery of Daiyu Xianshan mountain, which is perched on the sea surface, Jinhai Dazun''s huge body is walking on the sea. Every step will span countless distances. At the same time, the vast golden light spreads out along the sea surface, dazzling.


    Suddenly, Jin Hai Da Zun, who was striding forward, suddenly stopped his body, and then his voice rolled down:


    "Xuan, why turn back?"


    Before the roar fell, a young man of ordinary stature appeared slowly on the shining golden sea surface, and then the voice of response came out:


    "the divinatory symbols are all vicious, so you can''t go ahead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Dazhong, this North Sea opportunity has been going on faster than I thought, and it has deviated from almost everyone''s expectation."


    In the middle of the North Sea, a huge golden ocean rises and falls. In the center of the golden sea, the towering giant body of Jinhai Dazhong sits on the sea surface, with the shoulders of Da Zun and the mysterious voice of the young people spreads out.


    Then the young man looked straight ahead, as if he had penetrated the wind, waves and darkness above the sea. He saw the huge Fairy Island, which was like an ancient beast, in the center of the North Sea. His lips were lifted and his voice continued to ring:


    "it has been only a few days since this fairy mountain was born under the North Sea, but now it has been only a few days In such a short period of time, the vast majority of the North Sea has fallen into the hands of the mysterious immortal mountain forces. Such a rapid expansion mode has not appeared in the land of taixuan for countless years. "


    After the young man Xuan''s words fell, Jin Hai Da Zun, sitting on the sea surface, showed a look of doubt comparable to ordinary creatures in the eyes of his huge puppet. Then a very strong voice came out:


    "these days, I have been fighting with the sleeping giant Ao. It is not clear to what extent the situation in the North Sea has developed. Xuan, tell me about it."


    "Swallowing tigers and swallowing dragons, this newly born Beihai Xianshan force is more powerful than everyone expected. Almost all of the numerous monks who went north to seek opportunities have been destroyed. However, the strategy pursued by the Xianshan force can only be summed up in a few points."


    Speaking of this, Xuanxuan, who is flying in black robes, stands up on the shoulder of Jinhai Dazun, reaches out and overlaps his hands. He grabs and pats the empty space in front of him. At the same time, the sound continues to spread out:


    "the first point is that the division is weakened, and the friars of the zongmen sect in the northern taixuan area are cut into countless pieces vertically and horizontally, so as to weaken the whole North infinitely The whole power of the monk.


    "The second point is that in order to attack, the soldiers against the soldiers will fight against the generals, so that all of the emperors in the central government, several great hermits and the southern palace of our holy court were all killed in such a short period of time."


    With the words from the young man''s Xuankou, above the void in front of him, one by one glowed with blue light, and the divinatory symbols began to quickly combine and spread out to form a huge map representing the North Sea, the land of taixuan.


    In the next breath, the images of these hexagrams one after another emit a strong scarlet light. Each of the scarlet hexagrams represents a great power in taixuan, which was destroyed by the great Xia in these days. It also indicates that this area is almost completely controlled by the great Xia.


    Later, the young man Xuan raised his hand and wiped it. The power of blue Qi dissipated, and the heaven and earth divination was established. However, the message represented by the divination image made Jin Hai Dazun express a sigh:


    "this mysterious force of Beihai Xianshan is really fierce!"


    The map of the North Sea, which is composed of hexagrams, is centered on the representation of the immortal island. Most of the surrounding areas are in scarlet color. Moreover, the scarlet blood awn is pushing outward at an orderly speed. It is expected that it will occupy the whole Beihai sea in a short time.


    "If this mysterious force is not born, it will already be. As soon as it is born, it will directly stir up the storm and become a northern overlord unconsciously, even so fast that no one can react to it."


    Although there is still no emotion in the young man''s voice, his wrinkled eyes indicate the change and the image of the hexagram, which makes them feel extremely difficult to understand. Then the former continues to raise his hand and point to a touch of blue in the center of the hexagram, and the voice continues to spread out: "the last thing the mysterious force needs to do is to control all the areas So the land God fairyland friars landed on the Bank of the fairy mountain is the last and most important puzzle! "


    The young man Xuan''s words had just dropped. After Jin Haida Zun under him thought for a few minutes, the response voice of the urn sounded:


    "according to Xuanyou''s previous meaning, the Bank of Xianshan in front of him is undoubtedly the final decisive place chosen by the Xiandao forces. This is a yangmou, because once you want to find the opportunity in the North Sea, you must set foot on the Xianshan mountain in the North Sea.


    "But I can''t imagine what kind of means can be used to wipe out so many land fairies. Even Xuanyou can count the divinations one after another, and all the divinations will die."


    "Maybe you can witness the great changes of this era."


    At the end of the speech, the young man Xuan took back all the divinatory symbols directly, continued to sit cross legged, and together with Jin Hai Da Zun, he quietly gazed at the front, holding his breath and concentrating, and stopped speaking.


    The night in the center of the North Sea, in addition to the cold and dead, also contains a strange breath that can''t be described in words. But the closer we get to this reincarnated immortal mountain, the violent and turbulent sea surface is calmer.


    "You see, the roaring waves around us have gradually subsided. It seems that the heaven is paving the way for us to get the great opportunity. It is a good omen."Near dawn, on the deck of Haihe big ship, a group of patriarchal elders gathered at the front of the ship because they were more and more agitated. They turned their heads and looked at the calm sea around them. The voice continued to spread with a smile:


    "seeing that the fairy mountain in the North Sea is ahead, I wonder if you are ready for a big fight


    As soon as the voice came out, it immediately caused a burst of laughter, and all the monks'' faces were filled with a ready-made smile.


    On the next breath, a large suzerain standing on the deck looked up at Daiyu Xiandao, whose outline became clearer and bigger in the darkness ahead, and continued to say:


    "in the past 30 years, Hedong and Hexi in 30 years, who could have thought that by chance, we could stand out among so many powerful rivals, and become stepping on the North Sea The so-called heaven and earth, the first heaven and earth, is a real chance


    As soon as this was said, all the monks on the deck nodded one after another. The next moment, the first ray of sunlight between heaven and earth came directly from the front, crossed the Kunlun mountain that went straight into the sky, and then pierced the night sky in the center of the North Sea and descended in a mighty manner.


    From a distance, this continuous stretch of sunlight, like a god down to touch the fingers.


    Holy, misty, people worship!


    After a breath, the sunlight directly shone on the monk''s face on the deck, shining out different faces.


    Under the light, there is no escape!


    Then an old monk of zongmen knelt down on the deck, raised his hands to the sky, opened his mouth and called out:


    "this is one of the gods. We are the people who have been touched by God. This opportunity in the North Sea is destined to belong to us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    It has to be said that in the land of taixuan, which is a vast and strange world with great differences between the strong and the weak, the belief of living beings is an important part.


    Under the jungle law of the jungle where the weak eat the jungle, the life and death of the weak can not be determined by themselves. Therefore, for those living creatures that are like nest eggs, both the body and the mind need a sustenance and support.


    So faith and so-called gods came into being!


    The gods on the land of taixuan, like the mother of the jungle, protect one side with great power and gain faith. They also control the believers firmly by means of conversion and brainwashing. However, most of them are hypocrites who play tricks on ghosts.


    Although these gods are uneven, in the long years after the collapse of the immortal palace, belief has become a deeply rooted part of the whole land of taixuan. This is also the main reason why Honglu temple in Daxia wants to create a holy woman of free practice in Xiaoyao city.


    On the other hand, if the gods need to maintain their supreme dignity, they need to show amazing miracles all the time to shake the hearts of believers. At this time, the Beihai center at dawn, which is a scene of infinite radiance, is undoubtedly the most perfect miracle in the eyes of all monks!


    The sunshine from the top to the bottom contains the hot temperature enough to disperse the cold night sky in the North Sea. The light on the sky is getting brighter and brighter with the progress of the Haihe ship and the whole fleet. Then a monk on the deck kneels down and begins to pray.


    In the whole fleet of friars rushing towards Daiyu Xianshan, many monks may believe in countless gods, but this does not hinder their devout prayer at this time. Then, with the sound of prayer, the mount Daiyu in front of the fleet became more and more clear in the light of the dawn.


    Cliff, Gobi, lifeless!


    No doubt, the real scene of Daiyu''s Fairy mountain is quite different from the imagination of all the monks who are close to it. After praying, the monk of taixuan land, who stood up again, looked at the desolate Bank of Xianshan in front of him, and subconsciously murmured: "no, it''s not that this reborn mountain is full of treasures, and there are countless natural materials and treasures. Why is it The most desolate appearance


    After the voice dropped, the leader of the GCC, standing at the forefront of the deck, narrowed his eyes, stepped forward and replied:


    "dear friends, since ancient times, those so-called heavy treasures, as long as they come up, will directly reveal infinite rays of light and show off to the extreme. They are all illusory things, and the real good things are hidden under the simple appearance But the way Tao has always been, the deeper you hide, the better. "


    We have to say that the words of the leader of the GCC went directly to the hearts of the leaders of the major clans around them. Therefore, the frowns of these people gradually expanded, and their faces under the sun showed a smile again, nodding and opening:


    "the leaders and friends of the association are right. So, we are more and more looking forward to the things on this Fairy Island, but the sky of the Fairy Island is The seven leaders in a row stood in the sky because of the birth and death of the country, which put too much pressure on us. "


    "The relationship between these great powers is complicated, so it is normal to check and balance each other."


    At this point, the GCC leader stretched out his right hand and held it high, and his voice became louder and louder on the whole deck:


    "the land of taixuan has rules for countless years. If it is not actively provoked and attacked, the Supreme Master of land fairyland is not allowed to attack ordinary people. Therefore, even if the number of these zunshang realms is more than a few, it will not prevent us from looking for our own opportunities ¡£


    "All listen to the order, to the Lord of this association, slowly approach the coast of Xiandao!"


    After the command of the GCC leader sounded clearly in the ears of all the friars, the whole fleet moving forward towards Daiyu Xiandao suddenly slowed down and began to be cautious.


    Even though they knew that the land immortal state could not directly attack them, these monks still felt awe from the bottom of their hearts when facing the top-level power of the whole land of taixuan.


    Time went on, and as the sun rose, the sea became brighter and brighter in the center of the North Sea. Then, under the high cliff like cliff, a fleet of ships carrying monks from afar approached.


    As we all know, the two Xianshan mountains in the center of the North Sea overlap each other in shape. Therefore, Daiyu Xianshan mountain is very high from the sea surface, and the cliff height on the sea side is even higher than that of the whole Haihe ship.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, the friars of the fleet who came to the cliff began to try their best to land on the island. For a time, all kinds of flying races and flying magic weapons turned into dark clouds and rose from the warships.


    There are also some monks who have not done enough to set out their boats and continue to move forward, trying to get to the bottom of the cliff and climb up to the dream island.


    "There is no boat stopping at this cliff, which means we are the first people to land on the island. Rush!"


    A roar of extreme excitement came from the monk''s mouth, and then more black spots burst out of the warships on the sea. All of them rushed forward with laughter as if they were mad.The incomparable opportunity is ahead, which makes the agitated northern monks unable to restrain their inner agitation any longer. They roar wildly and utter a strange cry:


    "Chong Chong Chong, according to the rules of the land of taixuan, all the things obtained in the land of no owner belong to themselves. Rush, first come, first served!"


    Under the roar of strange cry, the original rules have already been forgotten by all people. The black spots gushing out from the warships are even worse, just like ants coming out of the cave.


    At the same time, on the deck of the sea going ship, the sea coop, dressed in a blue robe and hunting, would wave his big hand forward and directly summon a huge three headed sea snake from the void. Then the head of the sea snake was raised high and roared.


    After the harsh roar, a very strong dark purple poisonous fog spread out, and then more and more sea snakes emerged from the sea, raised their heads, and fixed their cold eyes on the huge fairy mountain in front of them.


    "You Taoists, according to our previous agreement, after landing on the island, we will act independently and will not interfere with each other. Therefore, the GCC will go first!"


    There was an uncontrollable excitement in the voice from the chief of the GCC. Then a blue robed monk on the ship, led by the elder, jumped up one after another and jumped over the sea snake.


    "GCC, landing!"


    With the elder''s roar, countless sea snakes carrying a monk roared, and began to swim its giant tail and rush forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    People die for money, birds die for food.


    The monks in the land of taixuan have the same strong desire for opportunity, whether they are high-ranking, proud of the land immortal realm, or the disciples of the ancestral clan, or even the low-level monks who are panic like dogs who have lost their families.


    As a matter of fact, for those monks who had been searching for opportunities from zongmen to the North Sea early, this trip was extremely tortuous and could be regarded as a life of death.


    From the violent void shockwave when he just left Shenxian City, to the bloody battle between the center of Beihai and the invincible and powerful army in summer, it can be said that he arrived at the Bank of Xiandao after countless hardships.


    In this way, it can be seen that the monks of zongmen, including the GCC, were impassioned at this time.


    The northern sea has a big chance ahead. The monks of zongmen can hardly notice the strange situation around the cliff. If you have a bird''s-eye view of the whole island from the sky, you will find that the sea beside the Fairy Island is surrounded by small islands, dense like stars.


    "Control the abyss sea snake, speed up the speed to get close to Xiandao!"


    As the leader of the southeast coast of the summer, the GCC can be regarded as the main venue in the marine environment. In addition to opening the sea cooperation ship which is like a fortress on the sea, there are other outstanding means, including the abyssal sea snake under the public repair seat at this time.


    The speed of these sea snakes swimming on the water is extremely fast, even surpassing a large number of flying races that are struggling to wave their wings. Then, under the command of the elders, the vast and mighty GCC friars on the sea came up behind in the sound of laughter, surpassing the other monks who were the first to rush out and occupy the first place.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the abyssal sea snakes breaking through the sea is the same as the roar of an arrow tearing through the void. Then they roll to the two sides of the separated waves. A large array of sea snakes bypasses the scattered islands and formally rushes under the sea cliff.


    On the next breath, the voice of the GCC will continue to roll out:


    "the snake gives birth to four feet, and officially lands on the island!"


    A second later, the four claws of the snake were directly stretched out from the belly of the snake. The whole body leaped from the sea and firmly grasped the extremely steep cliff. Like a gecko, it twisted its body and climbed up the rock quickly.


    This is a very strange picture. At this moment, the GCC, which has been plotting for a long time, shows its strength far beyond the other sects, and becomes the first sect force to climb the Xianshan mountain of Daiyu with its monks.


    Thinking about this, the delicate face of the GCC leader raised his mouth and showed a smile, and then his split mouth was even more serious, just like a sea snake spitting out a message, sticking out his tongue and laughing wildly.


    After Mo Yue''s ten breaths, the three headed sea snakes under the main seat of the GCC, with their four legs furiously exerting force, sprang straight and leaping like a dragon leaping over the dragon''s gate, completely leaping up to Daiyu Xianshan.


    When the four legs landed, the rampant laughter of the GCC leader directly spread out, resounding through the whole sea bank:


    "heaven is on the sky, this North Sea opportunity will be mine!"


    However, before this crazy voice was dropped, the voice of the main mouth of the GCC suddenly stopped, because the scene displayed in front of all the GCC friars at this time was hard to describe in other words except barren.


    The wind is blowing with the wind, and the dust is dancing everywhere. There is almost no water vapor in the air in front of me. Not to mention the hidden natural materials and treasures, even the breath of life can not be felt.


    "Lord Hui, this is what the island looks like?"


    After the elder''s hoarse voice came out, the leader of the GCC, who stood on top of the heads of three sea snakes, clenched his fists. He looked at the endless desert in front of him carefully. He responded with a voice:


    "the same sentence, keep a good attitude for the leader of the association. You should know that the treasure is always covered under the desolation."


    At the end of the speech, the slender leader of the meeting flashed a faint shade in his eyes, and his voice continued to spread:


    "send someone out to search out, get familiar with the surrounding environment first, and report as soon as you find out!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After the elder''s voice fell, the flying body of the robe went up and down, and he took the monk above the sea snake on one side and spread out.


    After half a column of incense, more and more monks climbed up the cliff from the sea below, and then the voices of discontent continued to ring out:


    "is this the Fairy Island we have worked so hard to reach? If it wasn''t for the pain in the place where I was injured, I would even think I was back in the Gobi desert of Liusha County! "


    "Yes, the vitality of heaven and earth here is as thin as that of the North Sea. It''s just a abandoned place. If you want to say that there are some natural materials and treasures, how can it be possible?"


    The voices of these monks from zongmen were full of disappointment. Indeed, in the face of the extremely barren desert next door, under the extreme drop, these monks even had blood in their eyes.Later, some monks who are quite good at tracking skills, squat down, stretch out their hands, grab a handful of yellow sand on the ground, gently sip it, and continue to send out with a strong voice:


    "I can''t feel a trace of water attribute in the sand, which means that this area has been abandoned for nearly ten thousand years, and its degree of decay is even more than Liusha County!"


    As soon as the monk''s words came out, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed, and they gave out a exclamation:


    "after tens of thousands of years of failure, this means that the Fairy Island was fragmented because of the war before it sank. We were cheated, and there was no so-called Xianshan chance at all!"


    "It''s not true, Taoist friends. The forces of Xiandao people suddenly appear on the North Sea are so powerful. If there is no chance, I will not believe it."


    There are many intelligent people in the group of friars in Beihai. Therefore, there are different voices of analysis coming out. Then these people look into the distance, and the voice continues to spread out:


    "under the road, no chance is easily available. Therefore, the biggest problem now is to find something of value.


    "It''s no wonder that these early land fairylands have been hanging the kingdom in the air. Maybe even they can''t make up their minds for a while."


    When the voice fell, all the monks who heard the words raised their heads and looked at the seven wheel Kingdom above them, which was shining with the sun, and their eyes showed the color of thinking.


    All of a sudden, these friars'' eyebrows suddenly and violently jumped, because the seven rounds of vast country fell at the same time, and the height of their own suspension in the air was reduced by half.


    At the same time, it can be said that the boundless and boundless fury rushed down from the top to the bottom, and the countless dust storms on the ground rose up, causing countless dust storms that covered the sky and the sun. Then, the monks on the ground cried out in succession to escape.


    At the next moment, a dense light burst out between the rolling yellow sand and dust, and in an instant it spread out like a slowly unfolding picture of heaven and earth. Then a young voice of heroic spirit suddenly came out and rang through the whole world:


    "lift up the tornado storm, I am the yellow sand, and I will leave the earth at any time and drift away, because of the wind.


    "The wind comes!"


    The sound falls, endless wind appears out of thin air, rolling up countless dust, raging roar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Ancient taboo magic. Storm!


    The violent hurricane, which connects the whole heaven and earth, emerges from nothingness, carries with it endless dust and strikes from the barren land ahead. At the same time, it breaks the original atmosphere of the whole Xianshan mountain.


    The murderous spirit has arrived, the world is solemn!


    On the endless yellow sand next door, there is a huge scar visible to the naked eye, and above the scar is the vast hurricane that runs through the whole world.


    The fierce and mighty hurricane is coming, which makes the monks of zongmen who have just set foot on the Bank of Xianshan mountain change their faces and use their hands and feet to keep away from each other. At the same time, they roar in bursts:


    "run away, this is a rootless hurricane. Once added, it will not only tear the body, but also destroy the spirit and soul!"


    How fast and swift was the power of the roaring storm, so that those monks on the path were directly swept into the sky by the violent hurricane, and they were directly torn into a puff of blood mist and flying all over the sky.


    "Damn it, the Fairy Island is full of weird things, not to mention the so-called chance, even life can not be saved."


    With the sound of panic one after another, the elders of the sect gathered together and released barriers to protect themselves from the storm and dust like bullets.


    At the same time, everyone paid attention to the sky above. From the beginning, the goal of this hurricane was not a monk who was like a mole ant on the yellow sand ground, but a land immortal state which was above the nine days and competed with the sun!


    In front of the storm, there is a lava country with red and dazzling magma, and the existence of this country is just the burning of the supreme monk.


    At the next breath, a cold and violent roar was heard directly from the inside and outside of the country:


    "wanton!"


    Before the roar came down, a lava devil holding out the sun from the red country, with its scaly fingers outstretched, caught the storm in front of him.


    On the land of immortals, the laws follow with each move. The vast force of lava, accompanied by infinite heat, rages outwards. In a flash, the whole Fairy Island is directly divided into two worlds of fire and wind.


    The forces of purple and red laws collide with each other, and the gravel on the ground is scraped off one layer after another. Then a large number of monks of zongmen lie down and hold their heads to resist.


    "Squeak!"


    The piercing sound of deep purple hurricane and lava claw cutting each other resounds through the sky.


    Then the talons of the lava flow fiercely pinch the whole hurricane into two parts. The next breath, the talons violently clap toward the ground, and forcefully beat out the whole hurricane.


    Then, in the red kingdom of Yan Jue, a roar was heard, and a more violent atmosphere came out:


    "is it that you don''t think you are dying fast enough


    After a breath, the lava claw, which has been stretched out from the country, continues to clasp its fingers in the shape of a bullet finger. It shoots the misty light and dust in front of it, and pops out with one finger.


    "Supernatural power. Earth Exploding Rock Star!"


    At the next moment, a meteorite like lava star crossed the mysterious track and rushed to the front. With only one breath, it directly fell into the dust flying in front, and then burst out suddenly.


    "Boom


    The roar that shook the sky rang through the sky in the next moment. Under the gaze of all people, this rock burst star engulfed by yellow sand in front of it directly burst out the lava light that is hard to see directly.


    At the same time, this extremely hot temperature will immediately evaporate all the dust into invisible dust particles and disperse in all directions.


    "One blow will suppress the dust storm. The power of the land fairyland is really terrifying."


    The fiery aftershocks of magical powers swept over their faces, which made the monks of zongmen who had been lying on the ground bury their heads lower, and the sounds of horror kept ringing. Then these people narrowed their eyes, mobilized their energy to hold in front of them, and then slowly raised their heads to look at the front of the explosion of the magic power.


    The hazy Gobi, which was originally shrouded in dust, is like a glass that has been wiped away the dust under the magic power of destroying the heaven and the earth on the statue of yanjue. Suddenly, it becomes extremely clear. Then, a more dazzling and hazy light sweeps directly from the front, making people who see close their eyes subconsciously because of the strong light.


    "Is the interior of this dazzling light a painting?"


    After nearly a hundred breaths, the monks of zongmen who gradually recovered their sight continued to observe. Then the monks kept staring at the huge picture scroll that was unfolding orderly and outward in the light, and continued to shout:


    "this painting can be unhurt under the magic power of yanjue Zun. It can be seen that it contains incomparable great power. Is this the first place on the Fairy Island A treasure of opportunity? "


    As soon as the words were said, the eyes of the people around him were directly lit up. Then these monks'' eyes interweaved along the banks of the fairy mountain, and took on the fervor and greed one after another."It turns out that under the yellow sand of the Gobi, there are really treasures. It''s a worthwhile trip, a worthwhile trip!"


    With the inner cry and roar of these monks, the painting scroll under the dazzling and blinding light completely unfolds, and the light gradually weakens, and the patterns on the whole scroll are clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    This is a beautiful picture that almost occupies half of the sky!


    On this painting, the mountains, rivers, lakes and sea are overlapping, the river is surging, and the sea of trees is swaying with the wind. At the same time, the villages, towns and cities inhabiting countless people of Daxia can be seen clearly.


    The next breath, a sound of laughter belongs to the people of the Xia Dynasty. The sound of conversation spreads out to the outside. Together with the curl of smoke rising from the room, it directly forms a strong and extremely strong smoke, which diffuses outwards.


    This painting is not only a prosperous country, but also a great Dynasty gradually emerging!


    In the face of such a powerful and prosperous country, including the friars of land God and fairyland standing in the sky, the breath of all those who witnessed it stopped for a moment. Then, in full view of the public, the milky white smoke and firecrackers began to gather inward.


    At first, there was a small whirlpool, and then the whirlpool became bigger and bigger. It directly formed a storm and tornado that depended on the sky and ground. At the same time, a breath that had never been seen directly fell on the Bank of this fairy mountain.


    "What is this breath, and why have I never felt it?"


    Accompanied by the exclamations of countless Taoist monks, a tender voice came out of the smoke and fire whirlpool and resounded all over the sky:


    "Hello, my name is Taiping, and I''m nearly 100 years old."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    In the center of Beihai, on the Bank of the reincarnated Daiyu Xianshan mountain, the whole Gobi desert on the cliff bank suddenly fell into the audible silence with the sound of a young child coming from the Taiping mouth of the mountain and sea map.


    Countless monks who stepped on the cliff opened their mouths and gazed at the huge picture in front of them that was full of hazy light and unfolded in the sky for a long time.


    Then, under the interweaving of eyes, a small figure gradually condenses in the smoke and fire breath tornado on the mountain and sea painting scroll, and the young children''s voice continues to spread out:


    "you are the first group of monks to mount the taixuan land of Daiyu Xianshan. No matter what means, I will say a word for you


    After the sound of mountain, sea and peace falls, its small body, which is completely condensed by fireworks, appears in front of everyone.


    He is a child of ten years old. He is wearing a milky white robe like a small adult. He sits on the mountain and sea map with his feet dangling in the air. He looks very naughty.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, Taiping''s appearance was surrounded by a strong milky light, which made people completely unable to see the truth. Then the monks of the zongmen sect, who gradually came back to their gods, looked at each other, and their eyes became more and more bright. They all saw the color of ecstasy in each other''s eyes.


    On the next breath, the master, who had extraordinary insight, could not help but burst out of his heart and said:


    "spirit, this little doll is the legendary tool spirit of the Supreme God. The God is on it. How incredible


    After the words were finished, the monks, who were originally in a state of shock, subconsciously took a step forward and took a breath of cool air. Their eyes were full of strong desire for the flame, and they were directly burning.


    "If this baby is the legendary spirit, it means that the painting of mountains and seas in front of us is an anti heaven artifact. It''s a great chance!"


    The uncontrollable murmur was heard one after another among the monks of the zongmen sect. Then the leader of the GCC on the top of the three sea snakes opened his hands and clasped his fist around him, and the voice came out:


    "all the Taoist friends, it is just the so-called heaven and earth artifact that you deserve, but I have made great efforts to lead you to this land of Xiandao, So I''d like to have a try first, isn''t it? "


    When the voice dropped, the leader of the GCC did not wait for the people around him to open his mouth. He went straight under his feet, and his whole body was like a big bird, flying forward in front of everyone.


    The flying bodies of all the GCC leaders, flying in blue robes, fell on the yellow sand of the Gobi desert in front of them, and took a dark glance at the seven wheel Kingdom above.


    On the next breath, after seeing that there was no response from a dignitary shangjingneng above, the GCC leader''s mouth pulled out a smile and lowered his voice. Then he opened his mouth to Xiao Taiping on the mountain and sea picture scroll in front of him and said:


    "this little brother is one of the creatures on this Fairy Island?"


    "It''s natural. Taiping. I was born here and grew up here. I''ve never been out to play."


    As soon as Taiping''s tender and serious voice came out, the leaders of the GCC would smile even more, while the heads of the clan behind the former directly showed a very annoyed look and spoke in a low voice:


    "this little artifact is only 100 years old, almost equivalent to just born. Since he was a child, he has lived on this closed Fairy Island, and he must be very eager for the outside world It''s a good calculation. It''s impossible to say that the spirit will be directly abducted by it


    "Although the ink painting is a treasure, it has so much light in it that it must be extraordinary. If you can get it, you will have made a lot of money on this trip to the North Sea. It depends on whether the GCC leader can seize this first mobile phone Association."


    Under the low communication voice of the monks in the rear, the leader of the GCC in front of everyone kept his voice down and continued to say:


    "this little brother of Taiping, the leader of the southeast GCC in my mysterious land, would like to go to the island to disturb you. Please don''t panic. In fact, we don''t have too much malice."


    After saying this, the leader of the GCC extended his hands and swept out, and his voice continued to ring out:


    "maybe you don''t know about Taiping. The Xiandao where we are is tens of thousands of years ago was one of the caves of Beihai County, the land of taixuan. After that, it sank because of some accident. If Xianshan is born again, we, as monks in the Central Plains, should visit the island."


    The chairman of the GCC said this, confident and calm, with a ready-made and elegant temperament. Then he watched the mountain and sea map shaking his feet and listened to the peace carefully. His face was more confident and his voice continued to sound loud:


    "imagine how prosperous the northern sea Fairy mountain was tens of thousands of years ago. There are even ancient records that show that all the temples are gold and jade, All the animals and animals on it are pure, the trees of Zhugan are clumps, and all the flowers and fruits have their own taste. They are not old or dead when they eat them. The people who live in them are the seeds of immortals and saints. There are countless people who fly with each other day and night. "


    Speaking of this, the black and purple eyes of the leader of the GCC show a real yearning color, not just the former. The scene of Fairy Island, once a kind of immortals and saints flying all over the sky, is also a dream place for countless monks.After a few breaths, the leader of the GCC who came back to God raised his hand and pointed to the desert in front of him, facing the mountains and the sea, and then he said:


    "however, the road is changeable, and the prosperity that used to be has become a thing of the past. Now, there are only a lot of yellow sand left on the reincarnated Xiandao Island, which can be called pathetic and lamentable."


    When the two words came out, a monk in the rear felt awe stricken and said in secret:


    "coming, shameless!"


    Sure enough, the next breath, the voice from the leader of the GCC will ring out directly:


    "and you, brother Taiping, have been imprisoned in the yellow sand since you were born. Why don''t you follow president ben to see the taixuan place outside?


    "Although this fairy mountain has completely changed its appearance, the outer taixuan land is still rich and colorful. Take the southeast counties where the GCC is located. The rivers are rolling, the blue waves are vast, and countless creatures live in beautiful water villages. It is really wonderful."


    I saw that the leader of the GCC described the scenes of the southeast prefectures, and his face was not red and his heart was not jumping. From the former''s mouth, one after another of the beautiful words came from the mouth of the former, directly depicting the land of taixuan as a paradise on earth that everyone yearned for.


    "The leader of the GCC is really shameless. In the southeast counties of taixuan, the big powers are famous for fighting in groups. Life is not as good as death at the bottom, so boasting is not afraid of flashing tongue."


    Under the murmurs of other friars who were extremely disdainful, the leader of the GCC stopped for a moment, showed a sincere smile to the mountain and sea map in front of him, and continued to speak loudly:


    "at the bottom, the little brother of Taiping is also very yearning for the outside world, so you must follow me out and have a look.


    "The GCC promises to take you to enjoy the whole land of taixuan, and go up the mountain into the sea, and the world can go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Under the road, in the face of sudden opportunities, many people will fall into a cognitive misunderstanding because of various reasons such as cultivation and insight.


    Such misunderstandings include the belief that he might have become the favorite of the times before, and that all the monks who boarded the island at this time believed that the artifact spirit who had been born less than 100 years in front of him was still intelligent, and his wisdom was as easy to be abducted as a child.


    It is just like how mortals cheat the gods. In the eyes of shanhaitu Taiping, the actions of the leader of the GCC are no different from those of a clown.


    On the other hand, the GCC friars headed by the leader of the blue robed society, sitting on the mountain and sea map in front of him, stopped shaking his legs and fell into a silent little peace, thinking that the latter was thinking because he was moved.


    Therefore, some elders showed their joy and couldn''t wait to take a step forward and continued to say:


    "this little brother of peace, what the Lord of our association has said is true. The fairy mountain under our feet, which is full of desert, is really boring and monotonous. All the monks of the GCC promise to take a good look with you."


    After that, there was a monk in the rear who could not help but spoke in a loud voice:


    "little brother Taiping, don''t listen to the nonsense of these GCC monks. The smoky situation of southeast coastal counties in summer is terrible. No one knows about our taixuan place. I said you should follow me. You should know that the closer you get to the center of the taixuan place, the more prosperous the scene will be ¡£¡±


    The monk''s high voice is undoubtedly the most naked provocation to the GCC. Then the leader of the GCC turned his head directly and violently. In his black and purple eyes, he opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "nonsense, you''re damned!"


    After the roar was heard, the chief of the GCC raised his hand to the monk in the rear, and then a poisonous mist filled with venomous gas directly cut through the void and wound the latter directly.


    The next breath, the piercing howl suddenly spread out, the poisonous fog only took a few breath, then melted the monk who was refuted by the exit into a pool of dirty blood.


    The purple and black blood on the sand is very dazzling, and the strong smell of blood diffuses to the outside, which makes the monks of zongmen who still want to talk are silent.


    Then the main mouth of the GCC issued a cold hum, continued to turn his head and gaze at the mountains and seas in front of him. He suppressed the boiling murderous intention in his heart. The voice continued to spread: "there are always greedy thieves who like to overestimate themselves. Fortunately, the strength of our GCC is not weak. I don''t know what you think of Taiping little brother?"


    As soon as this inquiry came out, the whole Xiandao Sea bank suddenly fell into silence. All the people looked at Xiao Taiping sitting on the mountain and sea picture in front of him, waiting for the latter''s response.


    Time passed slowly. After ten minutes, Taiping, sitting on the map of mountains and seas, slowly raised his head and began to look down. Although Taiping''s whole face was completely covered by the power of milky white Qi, all the monks could clearly feel the extraordinary sight.


    At first, the monks of the sect had not noticed the difference, but the more they were looked at by this gaze, the more they could feel the magnificence hidden in it, just like there was a whole world directly pressing on their shoulders, and they could hardly stand.


    Until then, these monks, who had made great efforts to set foot on the immortal mountain of Daiyu, finally realized that the body of this seemingly harmless doll was a supreme artifact rarely seen in countless years.


    After an instant, an incomparable momentum of strength poured down directly. The leader of the GCC, who was the first to bear the brunt, was directly pushed back, his face changed greatly, and then Taiping passed on the tender words:


    "do you want to take me away from this fairy Island?"


    After this voice sounded, a trace of joy appeared on the dignified face of the GCC leader, nodded his head and said:


    "yes, if you want to go to the place of taixuan to see the real and vast world, I am undoubtedly the best choice. I am the best choice, whether it is your own strength or the strength behind it."


    When the voice falls, the peace on the map of mountains and seas rises slowly, and the voice of inquiry continues to spread:


    "can there be a vast city covering tens of thousands of miles in the southeast of your land of taixuan?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the main face of the GCC was stunned and shook his head in response:


    "in the land of taixuan, apart from the ancient fairyland, only Dayan Xiongguan in the West may have this scale. Even the state Tang of the central government has no such scale. Naturally, there is no southeast County in China."


    "In the southeast counties where you are too mysterious, everyone can enjoy the boundless territory. No matter how far away you are, you can travel through the universe with just a few minutes, which is extremely convenient?"


    The second question about the peace of mountains and seas came out, and the head of the GCC gradually frowned and continued to reply: "this is the highest level of the land immortal master''s ability. How rare is the realm of supremacy? Countless people in Southeast prefecture have not been able to enjoy any so-called boundless land."Not only that, but there are no rumors that the whole taixuan land, all the counties, even the holy court, can travel through the void at will."


    Although the echo from the mouth of the GCC leader at this time still sounds stable, it can make people feel a deep sense of incomprehension. Not only the former, but also other monks in the rear have doubts in their eyes.


    After thinking about it, an old monk in the rear said:


    "this so-called place where everyone has no distance, I have heard in a legend that there was a transmission array in the ancient fairy palace, so that the immortal officials who meet with the Immortal Emperor can directly transmit to the outside of the LingXiao palace without walking an inch."


    "These old legends are groundless and can''t be made true. But why did the spirit of the scroll point out alone that it could not have seen it?"


    Faced with the two problems of peace in the mountains and seas, all the monks on the island began to turn at a high speed, because it was related to the ownership of the great opportunity in front of them.


    In the next breath, the third question from the peace of mountains and seas continues to ring through our ears:


    "in the land of taixuan, can there be supreme co Lord, rule the whole world, be loved by the people, set up a new era of hegemony?"


    When the picture of mountains and seas was peaceful, the faces of countless monks on the coast of the sea and sea changed greatly, especially the leader of the GCC, whose face was gloomy and cold. After a long time, he uttered a word from his mouth:


    "since the collapse of Daxian palace, the land of taixuan has been in chaos for a long time, so far there has been no supreme Communist Lord."


    After that, Xiao Taiping, who was sitting on the mountain and sea map above, immediately uttered a scornful laugh and asked in a slow way:


    "since you don''t have all these things I said in the southeast counties, I''ll go out with you to have a fart?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "Lord Taiping of shanhaitu has learned rude language. Is it Sima Annan who taught him?"


    On the Bank of the Xianshan cliff in Daiyu, a particularly rough voice sounded deep into the Gobi desert. Then Sima Annan, who was raising his hand to touch his chin and pondering, shook his head in a hurry and explained:


    "praise your honor, I am wronged. The Taiping Lord usually sees the head and does not see the end. I want to teach him this rude language. It must be his I don''t know which bastard I heard from when I was traveling in summer. "


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead quietly, and continued to fight with a ha ha:


    "these monks in the land of taixuan tried to abduct me, the first artifact of the great Xia Dynasty. It was really Xiong Xin who ate the leopard gall. He had to say that Lord Taiping scolded me well. If it was me, they could not lift their heads."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s words fell, he felt that his shoulder was directly pressed by a powerful big hand. Then, lava boasted that his huge body like a hill turned around, and the rough voice continued to ring in the ears of the former:


    "you should know that your majesty is the most protective short. In the eyes of his majesty, peace is like his own child. Sima Annan, you should think about it first and wait for this battle After that, how to explain to your majesty. "


    The voice fell down, the hair was vigorous, the face of the lava boasted and laughed, and the mighty momentum shook the whole void around him and the yellow sand under him.


    Then Sima Annan shook his head helplessly, with a smile on his lips. He took the lead to take a step forward, and his voice was rolling out:


    "after several years of preparation, as long as we win the battle of the side of Xianshan mountain, Beihai, the land of taixuan, will be officially taken into my pocket in summer. At that time, the prelude of the new era will be fully opened, and you and I will be officially On the stage of this great world. "


    After saying that, Sima Annan''s figure disappeared directly in the original place. Behind him, in addition to the extremely massive lava boast, there was also a taboo of Tianhui army''s nightmares Department flying in black robes. In addition, the top overhaul men in the Xia Dynasty, including Wen Xiuqi, the leader of the Taoist Palace, were among the most impressive.


    If we say that the front line of the Shura region in the North Sea has gathered the strongest soldiers in the summer, then the cliffs at this time undoubtedly gathered all the top-level overhauls of the most powerful cultivation on the vast land of Shenzhou.


    As one of the nine heavenly gods, Phoenix came to the northern part of the great Xia Dynasty. At this time, it was expanding its broad and gorgeous wings to soar upward and soar to the sky.


    At the same time, as an integral part of the nine Heavenly God Phoenix''s vastness and majesty, the sea map of the first artifact of the great summer was peaceful. At this time, just like a strict teacher, he preached to the monk of the sect of taixuan in front of him.


    In Taiping''s childish voice, with a little disdain, he simply cocked up his legs, and his voice continued to pass on:


    "I don''t know where the mysterious self-confidence comes from. Opening your mouth and closing your mouth is to take me to appreciate a larger and more prosperous world. With your superficial and extreme knowledge, I can''t understand what the real prosperity is ¡£¡±


    The words from the Taiping mouth of shanhaitu were merciless and bombarded the minds of these sects, especially the confident leaders of the GCC. Their faces were blue and white, and the corners of their eyes were beating.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, you still hope to abduct me. If I am a three-year-old child, you don''t have to look for a lake to take care of myself. Do you deserve it?"


    Taiping, what are you supposed to say? Taiping completely broke the inner defense line of the GCC leader. The latter''s momentum rose violently, and his clothes and hair burst out directly, and he opened his mouth and let out a hoarse roar:


    "that''s enough!"


    Before the roar came down, the leader of the GCC, with its momentum rolling out, lifted his feet and trampled on the ground under him. Then, three huge sea serpent heads came out directly under the yellow sand and spewed out three thick purple black fog to the mountain and sea map in front of him. Suddenly, the already dry desert void was filled with poisonous fog and the stench was rolling.


    "I want you to understand."


    When the three poisonous fog were approaching violently, the sound of the mountain and sea map peace continued to ring, which already had a strong evil spirit. Next breath, Taiping, sitting with two legs up on the top of the picture, raised his hand and pressed down.


    The world is upside down!


    After an instant, the void on the cliff and the sea side seems to be completely reversed. A palm formed by the infinite smoke and fire directly shoots from top to bottom against the main body of the GCC. The boundless momentum of violence tears the sand land of the Gobi desert in an instant.


    The latter will not be able to hold on to the sea in a single second, and the latter will not be able to cover the whole sea in one second.


    This kind of small punishment of such a rapid mountain and sea map, like thunder, instantly emptied a large area in front of the map, and countless dust rolled up, and the void was like boiling sea water, which oscillated outward one wave after another.Then Qi Qi, a monk who gathered around the neighborhood, uttered a strange cry and moved away. At the same time, the round of red Kingdom above the sky, which belongs to the land immortal realm of yanjue Kingdom, was once again heard: "heaven and earth have spirits. It is a stupid thing to use your shallow knowledge to speculate on the anti heaven artifact, I''m going to hit him. "


    The harsh sound in the red lava Kingdom has not fallen, and the infinite magma in the country begins to roll violently again. Then the underground Troll''s claw extends out from the lava country again. The violent magma erupts from the five fingers like a volcano, and the extremely violent voice comes out:


    "you are stupid, but one thing is right, opportunity If you have the ability, you can get it. No matter whether the painting has a master or not, I will accept it. These ants on the ground have already been used by ordinary people. Don''t mention that I don''t care about my identity and compete with mole ants for food! "


    In a flash, the dark brown fingers of the underground demons were brutally grabbed at the mountain and sea painting scroll below. However, the vast wills of the rest of the Kingdom changed one after another, trying to stop them, but stopped at the next breath.


    Then there was a light sound coming from the red kingdom. Before the lava claws that covered the sky, one after another of the peach blossoms suddenly appeared, forming a barrier between dancing, which completely blocked the giant devil''s claw.


    And not only is this sea side void, including the yellow sand desert ground, also grows one after another huge peach tree, pink tender stamens and stamens complement each other, vibrant, shocking.


    It was originally a rolling sand, barren cliff sea, in a few breaths, the appearance changed greatly, thousands of miles of peach blossom, outward extension.


    At the same time, an old voice sounded from the mountain and sea chart, and immediately spread to all the people:


    "although all the visitors are guests, if they are good guests and good drinkers, but if they are evil guests, if they want to bully our young children, we have to kill them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Daogong just complain about spring breeze, peach blossom full Mo, thousands of miles red!


    This is the description of wenxiuqi, the master of the mysterious Taoist palace.


    This old man, who founded Daogong, has always been inseparable from two things in his life. One is the peach blossom forest with mellow and beautiful wine, and the other is countless summer practitioners who have completed their studies in Daogong and have achieved great accomplishments in their cultivation.


    Perhaps compared with those famous and influential Yings, Wen Xiu did not have so many magnificent experiences, nor did he have any amazing deeds. But his life is very simple and pure.


    Teach and educate people, plant trees and make wine!


    In fact, in a sense, talent is not the literary cultivation of the outstanding people of the times. This ordinary but extraordinary life is the peak that ordinary people in that era can achieve. Unconsciously, they brand their own name on the milestone of the growth of the whole summer.


    There are thousands of miles of peach forest in the Taoist palace. There are countless disciples who have cultivated their peach and plum all over the world. Therefore, the protector has been engraved into the old man''s bones. Even though Taiping is the first artifact of the vast land in China, he is still a small child among the numerous people of the great Xia Dynasty in the eyes of the former.


    Therefore, in the face of Yan Jue Guo Zun''s fierce hand, the old man was angry at the bottom of his heart. Even if the other side was Zun Da Neng, he was not guilty at all. The starting point was the great array of unique skills of the whole Taoist palace pressing the bottom of the box.


    A thousand miles of red!


    On the Gobi desert by the sea of Xiandao in Daiyu, peach trees are growing rapidly, and pink peach leaves are one after another. They are like beautiful women dancing. They are beautiful and charming.


    But as the saying goes, the more beautiful things are under this road, the more dangerous they are sometimes. And every peach leaf in the thousand mile red array is a peerless blade with infinite edge.


    The peach blossoms flying in the sky not only occupied the whole sky, but also completely isolated the violent attack on the land immortal realm of yanjue kingdom. Then, in the vast lava country suspended above the nine heavens, the harsh and violent voice continued to roar down:


    "a good array can resist the claws of the Lord, but in front of absolute strength, It''s all in vain. "


    Before the words fell, the rolling lava was even worse on the giant claws of the underground Yanmo, and then the ugly skin outside the huge five fingers cracked outward, and the extremely strong underground destruction law emerged outward, forming an abyssal River directly.


    "Magic power. Lava river!"


    The supernatural power exerted by the land immortal realm is extremely powerful. Therefore, this fierce claw encircling the long river of lava, then stabs into the red array below, and sends out a series of fine iron collisions.


    "Jingling!"


    Under the extremely harsh impact sound, countless flying peach blossoms, like a well-trained army, formed a series of extremely extraordinary formation, and began to launch a fierce and fearless charge against the huge claws of the Yan devil above.


    The next breath, under the gaze of countless eyes, the torrent army composed of peach leaves and the long river of underground lava launched a suffocating battle on the void next to the yellow sand.


    However, there is no difference between the two.


    One of the masterpieces represents the peak of skills. Master Wen Xiuqi of the Taoist palace makes almost every peach blossom flying like an arm''s command, crossing the mysterious track and forming an array with stronger power. On the other hand, Yan Jue guozun is a complete destructive force, focusing on breaking all kinds of methods with one force.


    The power claw of yanjue guozun''s fierce stabbing does not have any skills to speak of. Relying on the powerful realm of the land God fairyland and the law of destruction from the abyss under the earth, he beats out the peach blossom army in the ten mile red array one after another.


    "Useless, in the face of absolute strength, the so-called skills are just floating clouds, just dying struggle."


    The roar of Yan Jue Guo Zun resounded from the sky, and then an old man in a purple robe appeared slowly before the thousands of peach trees under the mountain and sea map.


    Although the old man''s hair was white, his face looked like middle-aged. His purple clothes were fluttering, and a delicate wine pot hung around his waist. At the same time, his whole body exuded a very elegant atmosphere.


    On the next breath, Wen Xiuqi, the leader of Daogong palace, looks up to the sky. In his wise and deep black eyes, he reflects the sky blocking the sun above, the ferocious five claws entangled by lava, and the vast lava River under the siege of countless peach blossom troops, flashing a trace of dignified color.


    Although dignified, but no fear!


    As we all know, since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty in Shenzhou, there has never been a major overhaul of the land God fairyland in the Central Plains. Therefore, this is the first top-level overhaul of Wenxiu that focuses on zunshangjing.


    As the old saying goes, if you want to climb that mountain, the first thing you should do is to see it and feel it. Therefore, Wen Xiu''s eyes are filled with more and more intense fighting spirit. In his upright body, his fighting spirit is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "The world is just a few years. It''s like fog that can''t resist the squandering of wind and sand. I can''t stand up to the land God fairyland today. I''m dead and have no regrets. How can I be afraid of it?"The old man''s elegant whistling came from the mouth of the purple robed old man. Then the Taoist palace master directly picked up the wine pot on his waist, opened it and poured it into his mouth, and then he raised his head to drink.


    There are few peach blossom wine rolling into the belly, and even because of the heroic action, the pink nectar gushes out from the mouth, together with the wild and uninhibited startling momentum, which is completely like a chatting young maniac.


    After two breaths, the old man who has finished drinking the whole pot of peach blossom wine directly smashes the wine pot to the ground, lifts his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, and continues to raise his voice to the sky:


    "the wind rolls up the residual sand, and the peach blossom is still there. He lives in the world and needs little. One wine, one tree and a few disciples can get up!"


    As soon as the word came out, the peach trees on the ground suddenly began to shake violently. Then, like a student who had accomplished his studies, he bowed down to the old man in the middle of the front.


    After an instant, the peach trees that bent down together trembled more violently, and pink flowers continued to flow from the top of the trees, surging upward to form a completely pink sky.


    If the peach blossom flying in the red formation is just a well-trained and strong army, now after countless flowers rise into the sky again, it has become a charging army to block out the sky and the sun.


    The whole sky by the sea has been completely occupied by the peach blossom flying, between beauty and danger, between the outward extension, and even hard to see the end.


    In other words, it is no longer a thousand li red, but a million Li red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!"


    The sound of a peach blossom flying in the dry desert may be imperceptible, but the sound of millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of peach blossoms dancing at the same time is the roar of mountains and seas.


    With the violent operation of the peach blossom array, more and more monks of zongmen in the land of taixuan climbed up the Bank of the coast along the cliffs. Later, these people were shocked by the countless peach blossoms flowing like a vast Star River above their heads, standing in the same place for a long time.


    Not only the monks who boarded the island, but also the zunshang Kingdom, which was hung high above the nine heavens, had a vast flow of will, and then an ethereal voice sounded from one of them:


    "controlling every peach blossom in the array with his mind, such as the arm''s command, is so strong that he is rarely seen in the mysterious land, even us The monk zunshangjing, who has already stood on the bridge, has no independent control over his thoughts


    "The mysterious Terran forces on the Xianshan mountain are full of strange things. I don''t know why. Since I landed on the island, I felt a faint sense of panic in my heart. However, no matter how I explored with my mind, I found nothing strange. It was really strange."


    It is worth mentioning that the seven rounds of zunshang Kingdom, which is above the void, has been deeply hidden except for the two states of yanjue and Qingzhi, who have shown their identities.


    After all, the number of top-level overhaul in taixuan is limited. Each of them is at the absolute core of their respective forces, which involves huge interests. Therefore, hiding their identities and participating in the competition for opportunities can reduce a lot of worries.


    And just as the vast ideas of these land God fairyland friars are communicating with each other, the second round of bombardment over the cliff and the sea begins to unfold in full swing.


    Under the arch of peach trees, Wen Xiuqi, the leader of Daogong palace, burst his purple robe and his white hair seemed to be burning with a burning fire of war. Between his every move, hundreds of millions of peach blossoms were flying in the array. Under the reflection of the pink sea, the old man was like a god standing in the world.


    The next breath, Wen Xiu raised his hands and pointed to the Giant Claw of the demon that he was still grasping. He opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "all year round, spring, summer, autumn and winter, I have a spring, peach blossom kill!"


    After the word of killing spread out, every peach leaf above the void began to tremble at the same time, and made a more and more loud buzzing sound outside. After ringing in everyone''s ears, it was as if countless soldiers were shaking their arms to kill.


    After an instant, these peach blossoms, which were still slowly flying, suddenly burst into light and disappeared directly in the same place. When they appeared again, they had turned into violent tornadoes, enveloping the huge claws of the burning demons stabbed from above, and began to whirl and cut violently.


    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. Under the endless peach blossom killing array, even the law of destruction lava on Yan Jue Kuo Zun shrouded in the palm of one''s hand began to disintegrate under countless cutting, and the magma splashed outward. All the monks who watched all of this gave out an incredible surprise.


    "As a mortal, to such an extent, his accomplishments are far beyond those of the same realm. Moreover, he can directly refine a fragment of space into his own domain prototype, which is very close to that step!"


    Above the sky, the green kezun from the kingdom of green branches sent out a praise. Within the kingdom of life surrounded by Green Mansions, the power of origin was boiling, which meant that the emperor yanjue, who was not far away, was attacking him on both sides.


    At the next breath, a violent voice was heard in the red lava country where the former was changed:


    "Qingke, do you want to abandon all the previous agreements and risk being attacked by others without authorization


    On this side, the roar of Yan Jue Kuo Zun has not yet fallen. On the other side, the former, who has been provoked, directly lowers his own country by half. The whole bank of Xiandao seems to have fallen a round of magma sun, and the temperature has soared upward.


    For example, the arrogance of the superior land gods and fairylands made them unwilling to associate with the mortals and ants on the ground. Therefore, they stood aloof in the sky all day long. In other words, once the whole person was forced into the ground by the cultural cultivation at this time, it would be a lifetime humiliation for the emperor yanjue.


    The power of the thousand mile red array is far beyond the expectation of the Supreme Master in the red kingdom. Therefore, in order to show the power of being as vast as God, Yan Jue state, which has fallen down like Mount Tai, has been released in this instant without reservation the power of destroying all things.


    "Boom


    A deafening loud sound came from the peach blossom tornado. Then, in the pink tornado which was grounded against the sky, the sharp and violent claws of the demon suddenly pierced out, and then opened it fiercely. In an instant, the peach blossom tornado around him was torn out with a large number of shocking wounds.


    Then, on the claws of the Yan devil, the destructive power of the substantive law has been condensed, and hundreds of millions of peach blossoms in the array began to be burned, and a very harsh sound of nourishing was issued.


    From a distance, there is a very brutal picture on the sky. The ugly red and black flame is raging wildly among the pink peach blossoms, burning out the pitiful peach blossoms without any pity."Mortals are always mortals. As long as they don''t step on the bridge, they will always be ants. If I want to kill you, I just need more effort."


    From the roar that continued to ring in the red Kingdom, there was still a very cold tyranny, and then he raised his hand and clenched his fist on the top of the numerous lava laws, and then blew out his fist at the bottom.


    "Die!"


    After the roar, the whole red array of thousands of miles below, a dazzling lava lightning suddenly appeared from the center, tearing the whole array apart from the top to the bottom.


    The incomparable law of destruction makes this dazzling lava lightning completely unstoppable. Accompanied by the sound of glass breaking, it goes straight into the array.


    After just a few breaths, the red lava snake instantly appears before the master Wen Xiuqi of Daogong palace. Through the dark eyes of the latter, you can see that the lightning is a tight fist of the burning devil.


    This kind of heavy fist from Yan Jue Kuo Zun contains an indescribable domineering power. It has completely broken away from the shackles of space, and has been magnified in the eyes of the purple robed old man.


    At the next moment, the heavy fist directly tore the void above wenxiuqi''s head, just like a completely erupted violent volcano, carrying infinite molten slurry. When the head was powerful and powerful, the Taoist palace master below, by contrast, was as small as an ant.


    "These broken peach trees around you can''t protect you. Die!"


    The words of cold and cruel death ring through everyone''s ears, and then heavy fists are smashed, and an earth shaking roar spreads directly across the sky.


    At the same time, a thousand mile red peach trees growing on the whole Gobi desert were directly uprooted by the shock wave swept by the fury, inch by inch.


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    With one blow, the Taolin formation will collapse, and the land fairyland with an angry blow will be honored. The top level power of the world will be undoubtedly displayed!


    Then, in the next hundred days, the hot shock wave, accompanied by the law of lava destruction, swept out madly. Not only did it tear up the countless peach trees in the array, but also made those monks who stopped to watch the war, like cutting rice, fell one after another.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    A large number of monk zongmen who were too close to the front did not even have the chance to resist, so they were evaporated into blood fog. At the same time, destruction and desolation continued to appear on this cliff.


    "Every land deity is a God walking in the world, turning his hands and destroying the heaven and the earth."


    The voice of infinite fear came from the mouth of a monk who was lying on the sand. Then these monks, who had just passed away from death, opened their mouths and spat out a mouthful of blood foam in front of them, and continued to spread with despair:


    "if we can make a new choice, the so-called North Sea opportunity, even if the knife rest is on the neck, we will not be involved, To be clear is no different than to die! "


    After the sound fell, a large number of monks coughed violently because of the hot breath in their lungs. For a time, the whole body was burning with fire from the inside to the outside at the same time, and the pain was unbearable.


    Although there are conventions handed down since the time of the celestial Palace on the land of taixuan, it is not allowed to slaughter ordinary creatures without reason on the land of immortal land. However, there is no clear definition of whether the aftereffect of the war belongs to the Convention.


    Therefore, no one can tell whether the blow by Yan Jue guozun was suspected of deliberately pouring out his power. However, the destructive power caused by this blow is obvious. There are few monks who can stand still on the whole cliff at this time.


    Then, the heads of the clan who protected the whole body with infinite fear looked at the Gobi desert which was almost destroyed by a blow in front of them, which was hard to speak for a long time.


    However, after a few breaths, these people''s eyes, in addition to fear, suddenly appeared a completely different look, that is, fright, incredible horror.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The incredible murmur came from the monks'' mouths. Under the gradually dissipated dust and smoke, the purple robed old man who was hit by the heavy fist of the burning devil was standing in the same place. In front of the old man, there was a black robed man with a body like a hill.


    If you look from a distance, you will find that the ground under the red country suddenly appears a deep and huge scar. Inside the scar, countless sand and gravel are dissolved into crystals, and all the way forward, but they are cut off in a certain place.


    The fracture of the wound happened to be in front of the mountain and sea painting where the black robed man and Wen Xiuqi, the leader of the Taoist palace, stood. Then a strong wind from afar lifted up the purple robe on Wen Xiuqi''s body and made a hunting noise.


    The next breath, Wen Xiuqi slowly opened his closed eyes. With a smile on his ruddy face, he bowed down in front of him and said:


    "thank you for your help."


    "Do you have anything to gain from this trip


    After the rich inquiry of lava came out, Wen Lao Tzu''s face was even more smiling. He reached out and patted the pink peach blossom wine remaining on his beard. The response sounded:


    "people often say that mountains are not mountains, water is not water, and they never know the taste of that mountain. I have gained a lot in this time, and the original vague road ahead is clear, Thank you for your success


    When he finished speaking, Wen Xiuqi again saluted the front, and the lava in front of him waved his hand. The rough voice then spread out:


    "Mr. Wen has taught and educated people all his life. Most of the practitioners, including the winders of Tianhui army, come from your door. Even your majesty highly respects you, so your request should be satisfied. ¡±


    "thank you for your majesty


    After the sincere voice fell, Wen Xiuqi continued to salute in front of him.


    This is the third time that the old man bowed down to salute. The first time he praised the lava who saved his life, the second time he praised the rest of the overhaul and taboos who came together. The last ceremony was to face Zhao Yu, a young emperor sitting on the high platform of emperor Jidian.


    Master Wen knows that Zhao Yu, who has a good command of the sky, will surely be able to see the scene of this cliff, which is also his gratitude to the young master of summer.


    However, in the eyes of Yan Jue guozun, who was already in the extremely violent state ahead, this act of the two men was undoubtedly the most naked provocation.


    "Damn it, I think I can stop my fist, and then I can rest assured. But you are a land immortal. I dare to be distracted and die!"


    No matter in the land of taixuan, a land immortal''s realm is a rare existence. When he is so ignored, the tyranny in his heart can be imagined.


    The rage reached its limit in an instant, and then the flowing magma in the red lava Kingdom suddenly began to boil with unprecedented fury.At the next moment, a heavy fist interwoven with black and red lava rushed out of the country again. This time, the blow out fist was no longer the magic fist condensed by the law of destruction, but the real noumenon fist of yanjue Kuo Zun!


    At the same time, the red Kingdom, which had already been suspended in the air, sank again, almost directly on the ground. The incomparable fury threatened the whole Xiandao sea.


    After that, the void in front was directly blasted without any suspense, and countless black lacquer space cracks, like a long dragon, stretched forward first.


    "After losing one after another, Yan Jue Kuo Zun was really furious this time. He even tried to blow out the body heavy fist from the national uniform, in order to wipe these two people directly from the world by the most violent means!"


    With the shouts of the monks around, the power of Yanmo''s heavy fist is even more powerful. The earth shaking lava law directly turns the whole cliff into an underground lava country.


    The yellow sand land is cracking, just like a hurricane''s pressure, directly blowing up the thick hair of lava on the ground.


    The next breath, staring at the violent blow in front of him, the originally smiling lava boast, the smile gradually closed, the rough face became solemn and cold.


    Then the burly former clenched his right fist, stepped forward with his left foot, and smashed it violently against the attacking land God fairyland.


    In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, the fists made by lava boast at this time, except for their huge fists, have no power to speak of. However, in the view of the land God fairyland above, their faces change wildly, and even the Kingdom begins to fluctuate violently.


    After an instant, the voice of lava boasting of cold and self-confidence resounded through the sky:


    "how dare you stir the law of lava destruction under the ground in front of me? In this respect, I am your ancestor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    One of the most basic elements between heaven and earth is law.


    Therefore, for those who master the power of the law on land, the law is the most handy tool.


    The reason why zunshangjing is named as the land God is that it can master the law, and is a God walking in the world.


    Most of the time, the supreme power, sitting on the top of the world, stands proud for nine days, holding up the power of the law between the heaven and the earth, and the creatures who have not yet boarded the bridge can not even bear the power of a blow.


    The difference between one bridge can be called the difference between heaven and earth!


    In this way, when the land immortal state Zun fights in daily life, he usually stirs the law of heaven and earth and takes it as a blade. However, a few of such venerable masters of yanjue Kingdom directly blow their own demons out of the country.


    Anger, one after another, has made this extremely tyrannical Yan Jue Kuo Zun extremely angry in his heart. He even used the means of life and death.


    Close up and let go!


    In addition to destroying the heaven and the earth, the power of Yan Jue Kuo Zun''s Noumenon heavy fist can not even be described in other words, because this is his extreme confidence in the body of his own underground demons.


    Under the fist of destruction, even the Qingke Zun of Qingzhi state in the same realm must retreat from its edge. This blow is enough to melt the whole empty things around into an underground magma.


    However, under the road, there is no so-called absoluteness. Even if it is on the land, in front of a stronger existence, it will make mistakes in judgment.


    The body of yanjue is almost the highest in the whole land of taixuan, but it is only limited to today. In the older times, the body of living creatures is not the strongest, only stronger. In the long and incomparable long river of time, in terms of physical quality, the ancient giant is definitely the existence of the first bow.


    Inside the huge body of the lava, there is the blood of the ancient lava giant of Longbo Kingdom flowing against the sky. Among the spirits, there is a taboo demon who controls all the destructive power in the world and enjoys destroying the world.


    Therefore, the words of lava boast which are around everyone''s ears at this time are not wrong. Based on the mastery of physical fitness and lava destruction law, lava boast is indeed the ancestor of underground demons!


    In the face of the fist in front of the red and red country, the lava boast of the black robe flying violently. He clenched his fist, stepped forward, and smashed it forward. This simple punch directly and completely distorted the whole space and time around.


    Therefore, in the eyes of countless eyes, the scene of the intersection of two fists on the Gobi desert becomes particularly slow, and every move of the fist towards each other is accompanied by the collapse, destruction and reorganization of countless space bubbles.


    "Again, some people choose to use their bare hands to fight against the land immortals in the land of yanjue kingdom. We should know that the body structure of these underground demons is completely different from that of the surface creatures. Every inch of skin and flesh is forged through a lot of hard work. The body is just looking for death."


    A strange cry came out of the monk''s mouth, and then the rest of the monks clenched their fists and continued to shout:


    "this suddenly appeared Fairy Island creature, we can''t feel its realm breath. Maybe it''s also a land immortal who can''t be respected?"


    "Even if he was a land immortal, he was the one who suffered losses by fighting against the emperor of yanjue kingdom with his bare hands. After all, the Fairy Island has sunk on the land of taixuan for tens of thousands of years, and he knows nothing about the land of taixuan. This mysterious man is so big!"


    The words "Tuo Da" just came out of his mouth. In an instant, the words of all the monks on the cliff came to a sudden stop.


    Because two completely different fists, in this moment, really intersect in one place, at the same time, all the voices of monks of the sect completely disappeared.


    On the right fist of the lava, all of a sudden, it is covered with red runes interwoven with each other, and then the flame of doomsday begins to burn violently.


    Two fists against each other, time will stop for a moment!


    The whole world was completely silent. These monks could clearly see the rapid opening and closing of the mouths of the rest of the people around them. They could also see the place where the fists were pounding in front of them. The fierce and overflowing energy made the whole ground turn into the air like a plow.


    But strangely, everyone can''t hear any voice. The whole coastal area, as if because of the fierce confrontation between yanjue guozun and lava boast, is exerting a kind of powerful and incomparable silent power.


    Under the silence, the infinite power rages in silence, ripping the whole body of friars one after another and smashing them on the cliff. The breath is withering and dying.


    Compared with the volcanic black brown fist of yanjue guozun, the fist that lava Kua smashed forward was only a big stone at best. Then, it was this unspeakable and bloody fist, but it firmly resisted the heavy blow of Yanmo and did not allow the latter to advance at all.


    At the next moment, the lava boasted that under the beard, it was not handsome, but some ugly face. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was raised, showing a rebellious smile, and the voice rolled out"You are losing the face of the law of destruction with this power."


    Before the words fell, the red Kingdom suspended on the ground in front of lava boast, under the stimulation of the former''s words, it was like a beast completely in a mad state, shaking wildly. The whole country began to twist violently, and then continued to fall.


    After a breath, the venerable yanjue completely put down his arrogance as a land God fairyland and directly landed the Kingdom on the ground. At the same time when the former stepped on the earth, the already riddled ground suddenly turned into an abyss hell, and the rolling magma gushed out rapidly.


    Then the red country tore open to both sides again, and another huge heavy fist of Yanmo was roared out. At the same time, everyone could feel the infinite anger contained in the fist.


    "We were born in underground lava, but we can carry destruction in the world. Whenever the road needs to rebuild order, we are its strongest weapon. Our underground Yanmo clan is the embodiment of destruction."


    As one of the four great kingdoms, the underground Yanmo of yanjue Kingdom''s royal family naturally had extraordinary confidence in his own race. However, the words of lava boast made the roar stop suddenly.


    "Don''t fart your mother. In ancient times, you underground demons were just the offspring of the giants of Longbo Kingdom who were exiled for committing felony and the creatures under the earth."


    As the voice dropped, lava boast clenched his left fist again and exploded forward. In an instant, all the destructive breath above the whole void was swallowed up by the fist of the former, leaving nothing left.


    "You dare to talk nonsense


    With the roar of lava boast continuing to ring through the sky, the ancient lava giant''s fists smashed hard on the red country in front of him.


    In the next moment, a huge sound like a landslide broke through the world, and the red country was blasted out of the Fairy Island and into the sea.


    Xiandao cliff coast, suddenly appeared a deep trace, trace extended to the sea, shocking, frightening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    The red land God fairyland country, with a violent speed, smashed into the ice cold North Sea, startled the water mist all over the sky, which directly formed a very spectacular water column.


    Until this time, a surviving monk of zongmen on the cliff gradually regained his hearing. There was a deafening loud noise in his ear.


    "Boom


    The sound was so violent that it seemed to release the silent voice from the front. The monks raised their hands to cover their ears subconsciously, and a stream of blood flowed out of the ears.


    The battle on the sea side of Xiandao started quickly and ended more quickly. The country was crushed and smashed between the electric light and the flint, leaving only a scar. Compared with the ordinary land of taixuan, the monk of beishangzongmen, who was still in a trance, completely watched the rest of the six land fairylands. Their heart palpitations were beyond description ¡£


    What happened below was totally beyond the expectation of these venerable masters. Therefore, the will of the six color countries began to boil unprecedentedly, and the vast pressure was then united into a piece and pressed down.


    On the broken earth, the lava''s huge body stood erect. Then he raised his hand and waved his big robe. He leaned slightly, and his rough voice came out:


    "can master Wen understand these two fists?"


    As soon as he said this, the dignified Wen Xiuqi behind him gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said:


    "the blow of praising the Lord contains the wisdom of heaven and earth. It not only absorbs all the laws of destruction for his own use, but also contains another source of law. I am not in a state of mind, so it''s hard to figure out."


    After that, Wen Xiuqi arched his hand in front of him and continued to say with a voice of gratitude:


    "after this battle, if I can return to Taolin in Daogong, I will treat Kua Da with peach blossom wine."


    "That''s very good. I''ve been reading this peach blossom wine for a long time, but before that, I still have to finish the task ordered by your majesty."


    After the rough and hoarse voice fell down, lava boast turned around and looked up at the remaining six wheel countries above his head. His smile became more and more strong, and he directly raised his head to the sky and gave a roar:


    "we are all ready to move. How can we rely on the large number of our own people to attack them


    The roar rolled through the sky, and then the lava''s fists clenched and lifted again and smashed violently at the earth in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Between the shaking of the earth and the mountains, all the gravel which has not yet been covered by lava within a thousand miles around the sea cliff was rocked into the void at the same time, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Yan''s giant rock flying across the sky and a half directly converges on the sky with one and a half sharp force.


    Yan blade runs through the heaven and earth, and then the lava exaggerates to hold the heaven and earth Yan blade, and then the end of the day fireworks begin to burn fiercely on the Yan blade. The red gold flame fills the sky and burns the heaven and earth.


    The next breath, the lava boasted that he was pressing forward, his right arm was hard, and the flaming knife he held was slashed straight forward. In an instant, the flame of doomsday on the edge of heaven and earth was burning outward, occupying almost the whole sky.


    The flame of doomsday on this blade has the purest law of destruction in the world. The original power contained in it is more pure and rich than that of yanjue kingdom. It forms a forbidden zone of life where gods block and kill gods and Buddha blocks and kills Buddhas.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Yan blade!"


    In the words of lava''s boast, there is calmness and indifference. However, it is shrouded by the flaming sword. The vast will in the land immortal kingdom is boiling one after another. Hundreds of millions of thoughts flow and flash at the same time, and the divine consciousness pours out, making the same judgment at the same time.


    Pull out of the way.


    In other words, the doomsday emissary lava Kua, a knife to drive back six land immortal realm Zun!


    After round after round of dazzling and vast light, lava boast did not control this kind of Yan blade to catch up with one of them. Instead, he continued to chop down in a furious state.


    Beneath the fiery sword of doomsday lies the North Sea, which is still tumbling. Under the North Sea, it is no one else but the lava statue who was once praised by the lava.


    In the next breath, the sea water on the banks of the northern sea Fairy Island is separated directly to both sides, and a red country breaks through the sea. At the same time, Yan blade violently cuts down from top to bottom.


    "Oh


    In a flash, a roar of violence came out of the red country. As soon as he burst out of the sea, he was stabbed again. This is enough to show the despair in the heart of the flaming monarch.


    Then, inside the red Kingdom, a roaring underground demon, carrying countless erupting hell magma, stretched out his claws on his head, directly mobilized the power of the whole country, and rigidly connected this taboo Yan blade which was enough to destroy the heaven and earth.


    A moment later, Yan blade, which almost directly divided the whole North Sea into two parts, was cut on the red country without any fancy. The endless flame of doomsday interwoven with the violent magma swept outward, and the infinite sea water in the center of the North sea suddenly evaporated.The thick smoke rushed to the sky, together with the fog of Tao abandonment, which had not been fully absorbed over the nine days, directly covered the nine Heavenly God day, making the Bank of Xiandao in the center of the North sea suddenly dark.


    "Squeak."


    The harsh sound of sea water evaporation reverberated through the sky, and the sea level outside Xiandao dropped at a visible speed. Then the monks of zongmen, who were lying on the cliffs to avoid the aftershocks, were still desperate in their eyes. They could not help but open their mouths and murmured:


    "it''s over, it''s all over, this warship that stays on the sea, and the one left behind Monk, it''s the end of it


    With the shouts of monks of zongmen, the rolling water mist and the red and golden flame of doomsday directly formed a huge boundless ancient beast, which opened its mouth and swallowed up the extremely huge sea crossing ship above the sea.


    After Mo about 50, the lava boasted and scattered the flaming sword. Then he looked up at the sky of the North Sea, which was rolling violently above his head. In the dark eyes, there was infinite evil spirit boiling.


    Water mist rolling, in the sky above the alternation of cold and hot, will turn into rain!


    So in a short time, a drop after drop of beans big raindrops directly fell down, and in a flash it formed a torrential rain.


    Torrential rain, covering the entire sea bank of Xiandao, banged on the ground melted into crystal by the fury God, making bursts of crackling sound.


    The next breath, such as bead curtain half of the rain, one after another wearing a large robe of the figure slowly appeared, step forward.


    Then Sima Annan, the leader, gently waved his big sleeve, and his voice rolled out: "we are mortals, but we can carry out the power of God in the body of mortals!"


    As the words fell, the sea continued to break open in the North Sea, and Yan Jue guozun roared out of the sea, and his left arm was cut off with a knife, and the country was broken and looked miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    In the heart of most monks in the land of taixuan, the gods are real.


    In the eyes of their respective believers, both the hypocrites who pretend to be gods and demons, or the real gods who have been oppressed by one side since the age of the fairyland, are invincible in the eyes of their respective believers.


    How do mortals compare with gods?


    But at this time, Sima Annan''s sentence, with the power of mortals and the power of God, was like a heavy hammer, pounding on the hearts of all the monks who had heard of it.


    In the eyes of these monks, they were no different from the gods when they galloped over the nine heavens. Then, the northern monks turned their heads and looked at the sea surface of the North Sea. They raised their hands and covered their right arms. Their hearts were shocked and shocked.


    The God above was directly cut off the right arm by mortals, and it was also chopped with the law, unable to be reborn, destroyed and seriously injured!


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The roar from Yan Jue Kuo Zun''s mouth was so angry and cruel that he felt a little fear, because he knew how vast and pure the law of destruction contained in the blade of doomsday.


    The power of the source that I am proud of in my body is just like meeting a natural enemy. Therefore, both the red country and the flesh and blood in my body are broken, cut and destroyed without any resistance!


    Up to this time, every cell in the body of Yan Jue Kuo Zun was shaking because of fear. Therefore, the seriously injured former did not directly fight back violently, but unexpectedly hibernated on the sea surface and tried his best to recover his serious injury.


    More and more violent rainstorms are enveloping the cliffs. This may be the first rainfall in ten thousand years in the Gobi desert of the sun empire. A few years ago, there must have been countless foreigners from the Sun Empire who rushed here to thank the gods for their gifts.


    But now, on the way of reincarnation of Daiyu Xianshan through layers of space, on this desert without shelter, the alien tribes on the sea side of the sun empire have almost completely died.


    Life is disappearing every moment, but there are more disputes.


    Conquest and expansion need war, defending the country needs war, independence needs war, and so does reunification.


    "This is Daiyu Xianshan. I have met you, Si Cheng and Sima Annan, who are in charge of the military aircraft Department of the great Xia Dynasty in China."


    Under the heavy rain, Sima Annan''s voice continued to ring. Then he raised his head and looked at the round of land God fairyland country above. After raising his hand to the front of him, he continued to say:


    "what I pay attention to in summer is to pay attention to the first and then to the soldiers. Therefore, although we are not good at coming, we should not lose our courtesy."


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan stood upright again, raised his mouth slightly, and continued to say:


    "but there is one more thing I would like to discuss with you."


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan raised his right hand and pointed to the other six wheel states above the sky, and his voice was heard in the heavy rain:


    "the Lord of the great Xia, Fuyao the great emperor, is about to come here. It''s too disrespectful for us to hold such a high posture. Therefore, we''ll discuss whether we can all land on the ground £¿¡±


    Even under this torrential rain, Annan''s words were directly set off.


    After a few minutes of time, the sky in the center of the North sea suddenly rises one after another of the most powerful and overwhelming momentum. The pressure rolls out and sweeps outward, forming a series of colorful law thunders, shining and splitting between the clouds above.


    So many land fairies poured out their own anger, which made the whole world change color, thunder rolling and changeable, and then a voice of infinite anger rolled down from the sky:


    "Huangkou children, how dare to let us down to the earth, is really reckless!"


    This voice is constantly swirling in the sky in the center of the North Sea, and then another old and dignified voice, together with the constant thunder, continues to pass on:


    "if you fall into the mortal world, you should be punished if you are with mortals!"


    The sound of divine power pierced into the eardrum, which was even more deafening than the constant thundering of thunder. It was enough to show the anger of these land immortal realms to Sima Annan''s words.


    At the same time, the thunder and lightning flashed and thundered, and on the tumultuous sky, the power of colorful countries converged rapidly inward, and the vast and infinite high-level prestige was like a mountain and a raging ocean.


    Under the influence of fierce pressure, Sima Annan, dressed in a white robe, did not change his face. He allowed the wind from above to blow up the white clothes outside his body. He opened his mouth and responded in a loud voice:


    "these so-called land immortals are really ridiculous. They regard it as a shame to fall on this land, but they do not know that you were born on the ground, grew up on the ground, and cultivated on the ground When you get the way, you turn your face and don''t recognize people? "


    The words from sima''an''s south mouth are still as fierce as ever. Then a trace of disdain flashed in his black eyes, and his voice continued to spread out"Although the founding of the people''s Republic of China is still a short time, I also follow the ritual system. Naturally, I understand the truth that we can''t forget our roots. We can only cast aside those who are not grateful to you."


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan pointed his hand to the ground under his feet, and his voice was more and more loud into the sky:


    "the earth under your feet lives and supports you, but you only want to hang in the sky and look down on all living beings. However, it is no longer the so-called fairy palace era. You are not living beings, but the celestial immortals and saints who live above the nine heavens. You are only two rounds of realm, and you are just land Is the word "land immortal" not clear enough


    Sima Annan''s words can be regarded as heart piercing. Especially the word "land" makes the vast wills of the upper part of the world crack and roll. Then a majestic voice continues to pass down:


    "I''m not such a small Xianshan creature as you who can comment on it. A toad can swallow the sky, and it''s not worth dying."


    The kingdom from which the sound of Huang Huang was heard radiates a dazzling golden light. If you observe it carefully, you can even find that the country is densely intertwined with each other, just like dragon scales.


    Then Sima Annan narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes to the direction of the country. His flat voice continued to ring out:


    "in fact, we really don''t care whether you are so-called ingratitude or not. But I have the rules of Daxia. If we let you look down on your Majesty, we people will just wipe their necks It is. "


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan stopped for a moment and raised the volume again. His words directly resounded through the world:


    "you should be more clear about the rules of my summer. After all, your body was directly smashed on the central battlefield of the North Sea. Are you right? It comes from the respect of the central shangguo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    In the center of Beihai, the center of taixuan, the cliffs and the sea, there are sudden changes of wind and cloud. Among the rolling clouds, all kinds of thunder flash. Even in the torrential rain from the sky, it contains unimaginable dignity of the original country.


    In a sense, except for the chaotic sea above the nine days, the whole land of taixuan has been in a very long time, and there has not been so many land God fairyland friars gathering together.


    At the same time, when Sima Annan''s word that he had been attacked in the air was heard all over the world, the old master from the central shangguo Memorial Hall suddenly began to boil violently.


    I don''t know why, on this Fairy Island, which was born again after tens of thousands of years, the land fairyland masters with vast thoughts and penetrating minds seem to be blinded and become more irritable than ever.


    "The body of this seat, together with all the emperors who went north, that is to say, when the emperors of our central government arrived at this time, they were already in danger?"


    The voice of old people sounded in the golden Kingdom, with extreme cold. Then the dense dragon scales began to flow in the golden Kingdom, and the breath became more and more violent. The voice continued to spread: "this is a very far distance from the fighting sea area in the center of the North Sea. Moreover, the North Sea is a place where the sky is broken, and the land gods can''t tear it apart Therefore, it takes half a day even for me to rely on my feet.


    "Your information is so smart that you can even directly identify me. It seems that everyone underestimates you."


    "Lao Zun, you can see clearly that we are helpless."


    After Sima Annan''s heroic response fell down, he raised his hand and put out a folding fan in his sleeve. Despite the continuous rainstorm in the sky, he swayed and continued to open his mouth:


    "you said that I was born in summer from the North Sea, and I have no resentment with all parts of the land of taixuan in the past, and have no hatred recently, but I will be invaded by numerous clans.


    "When a strong enemy invades, we should fight for our own country. In fact, we have not given you monks the opportunity of living in our vast summer. However, some people insist on their own way and invade across the line. There is only one end, that is, death!"


    As soon as the word "death" appeared, an endless sense of killing poured out from Sima Annan''s tall and straight body. Together with a taboo of Tian Hui Jun and Ye Yan Si behind him, he turned into a vast and bloody evil spirit, and rose to the sky, directly dyeing most of the sky with scarlet color like a sea of blood.


    The next breath, Sima Annan put away the folding fan brush in his hand. In his black eyes, it seemed that there was a long river of time flowing, and the colder voice came out one word at a time:


    "now I will give you an ultimatum, either landing or."


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan leaned forward slightly and waved with a fan. His voice was like thunder and roaring:


    "or we will beat you down one by one!"


    At the end of the roar, Sima Annan directly held the umbrella and pointed to the golden kingdom from the central kingdom. He continued to utter a voice of "falling or not falling?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The response from the golden Kingdom above the sky is more violent than ever. Then, within the central shangguo Kingdom, two huge golden dragons'' eyes lit up directly, and a huge golden dragon opened its mouth and roared:


    "since birth, no one has dared to scold a land immortal like you, no matter what you rely on They will be beaten to the bone and ashes! "


    As the Dragon roared down, a wisp of golden light converged inward in the mouth of the Golden Dragon. With only a few breath, it directly condensed into a destructive dragon breath. It was shrouded in front of Sima Annan and others below.


    After an instant, the pure gold dragon breath, belonging to the golden dragon family of the central state, runs directly through the whole heaven and earth, pouring out the vast majesty, and even completely evaporates the rainstorm in a large area around in an instant.


    "Tian Hui Jun, Ye Yan Si, prepare!"


    At the same time, Xu Qing, a Windrunner behind Sima Annan, gave a loud voice to drink, and then every taboo in black robes and dancing in summer took a step together. The force of taboo that had been boiling to the limit in his body was no longer restrained, but was released violently.


    In a flash, one country after another came to the world directly, and the colorful taboo atmosphere spread wildly, filling every inch of space above the ground.


    After that, the ferocious momentum soared to the sky, and it was even more violent and shocking than the land God fairyland country above.


    The next breath, in the eyes of all the friars of the outer zongmen, there is an unforgettable scene in the sea of Xiandao!


    Both the sky and the earth are filled with the power of the vast and infinite country. One by one, the laws of the road hidden in the deepest part of the world are stirred one after another, the void trembles, and the Qi engine is in a frenzy of chaos to an unprecedented degree.


    Looking from afar, the sky and the earth seem to have sent their strongest troops to fight the most violent life and death in this moment!"Fat man, put the altar!"


    The wind Walker Xu Qing''s command still takes the sky to collapse not to be startled calm, then a figure jumps forward directly. Qiu Hengji, the supplicant of Tianhui army, takes out an altar from his arms and places it directly on the earth in front of him.


    In the next moment, the altar rises against the storm, and in a flash it stands like a giant fortress. The soft blue and white light pours out like the tide, and at the same time, it directly resists the breath of the golden dragon that runs through from above.


    "What is this? Even the breath of the Golden Dragon in the central government can be completely resisted. It is really unheard of!"


    The exclamation of Taoism came from the monks of zongmen in the land of taixuan. It was not only them, but also the land immortal state Zun above. The appearance of this altar made the boiling idea pause for a moment.


    In the eyes of the rest of us, the fight for the top overhaul, even for a moment, is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In the next moment, a golden and blue arrow rushed directly from under the altar to the sky, tearing apart the rain, the void, and the power of the golden law that was raging above the sky in a moment.


    This powerful arrow shot from the Windrunner''s hand appeared in the most violent posture among the electric light and flint in front of the golden Kingdom on the national dignity of the central government, and then flashed into it without any fancy.


    "Kill me!"


    The roar of the dragon from the kingdom was earth shaking. A dragon claw with golden flame was shot out and the blue and gold arrows were smashed.


    After an instant, a deep throb from the heart burst out of the upper body of the central shangguozun and rushed to the mind.


    Then the old master in the golden Kingdom suddenly turned back and saw a figure flying in the rear of the country. I don''t know when it will appear directly.


    Then he used the leaping knife to flash over the void, and his lips lifted slightly, and his voice came out:


    "in the summer, the mountain giant Zhong lizhan, please enlighten me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Zhong lizhan, a descendant of Zhong Li, surnamed 14 of Daxia Ying, is the grandson of Zhong Liye, the king of Ximan, and one of the taboos of Tianhui army.


    Taboo Dao soul for mountain giant!


    The best gifted young brother of Zhong Li''s family, he followed Ximan Wang town to guard the southwest border since he was a child, and also participated in the southwest war in Daxia. Because of his excellent quality and fighting skills, Zhao Yuzhao was called into the Tianhui army.


    However, because of its late integration of daohun, it is extremely mysterious in the eyes of the people in the summer, and its strength is also a mystery.


    In fact, after joining the Tianhui army, Zhong lizhan seldom made a move. Maybe we can put it another way. Those who witnessed the former''s move were all dead!


    The descendants of Zhong Li, one of the fourteen clans, have the blood of the son of the earth. For them, as long as they step on the earth, they will have inexhaustible power to continuously rush into their bodies.


    The giant standing in the soul sea of Zhong Li God of war gave the son of the earth unparalleled explosive power and defensive power.


    "I have sealed the void of the whole country with the power of golden thunder. How did you appear behind my country quietly?"


    In the voice of the old people in the golden Kingdom on the sky, there was a little puzzled. Then, in the golden dragon eyes of the central shangguo Zun, more intense thunder flashed. Countless golden lightning flashed out from the country like tentacles, waving their teeth and claws, in an attempt to kill Zhong lizhan directly.


    It is worth mentioning that these golden thunders even appear dense dragon scales, containing the top power of the Golden Dragon.


    "Laozun, just as you said before, Daiyu Xianshan, where I am located, has been separated for tens of thousands of years in the land of taixuan. It is not only that we know nothing about you, on the contrary, you also know about our Daxia, so don''t take it lightly."


    Before the words fell, Zhong Li Zhan and Tian Hui''s body surface began to appear under his uniform robe. At the same time, his body expanded rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ancient taboo magic. Grow up!"


    In just a few moments, Zhong lizhan directly grew into a giant mountain like a mountain. Huge pieces of pale rocks were stacked together to form the giant''s violent and shocking body. At the same time, each texture on the rock armor symbolizes the infinite long and ancient of the earth.


    Seeing the hills turn into mountains with one''s own eyes is undoubtedly shocking, especially when this mountain destroys his enemy!


    The strong sense of oppression swept outward, and the mountain giant''s body that went straight into the sky occupied half of the sky. The ancient incomparable earth taboo law gave Zhong Li Zhan powerful attack power and defensive armor.


    The next breath, the golden dragon breath directly poured down on Zhong lizhan''s mountains, and the deafening roar was constantly ringing in everyone''s ears, as if someone was pounding the ancient rock armor above the mountain giant''s body with a heavy hammer, knocking down one piece of fragment after another.


    However, the rampant spread of the golden thunder was just a drop in the bucket for such a huge mountain giant. Then, Zhong lizhan raised his huge hand that covered the sky and the sun, and directly closed it to imprison the Golden Dragon Kingdom above the void in front of him.


    "Ancient taboo magic. Landslides!"


    "Ancient taboo magic. Throwing!"


    After an instant, two types of taboo magic power were released without reservation. At this moment, the entire void on the coast of Daiyu Xianshan was completely filled with the power of the vast earth.


    Strong to the extreme of the force of the earth''s veins, to the whole heaven and earth from the core of the great and powerful!


    Then, before the huge body of Zhong lizhan mountain giant, the shadow of a towering mountain suddenly appeared. In the next moment, the shadow suddenly solidified and began to collapse.


    Under the call of the mountain giant, even the lifeless stone will have incomparable lethality. After the core of a mountain of heaven and earth collapses in an instant, it will explode with infinite and vast nuclear explosion power.


    In the next moment, the rolling avalanche rushed forward, with the force of the explosion of the extremely destructive mountain core, completely enveloped the power of the Golden State on the central senior leader, and rolled and squeezed inward.


    At the same time, another form of taboo magic throwing was launched at the same time, and a huge force that could not be blocked by the gods poured out from the hands of Mountain Giants, throwing the golden kingdom toward the nine days.


    The huge size of the mountain giant makes it possible to throw up any friar at will. Even in the land God fairyland country, it is difficult to resist such a huge force, because the pure core law of the earth is interwoven between the throwing and smashing.


    Then, in the hands of the mountain giant, the golden Kingdom, which belonged to the land immortal realm, was thrown into the sky like a toy, and even disappeared into the public''s sight.


    "The sky is on the sky, flying, a land immortal state is so easily thrown away!"


    A strange cry came out of the mouths of all those who witnessed it. Then, as everyone looked up at the end of the sky, the golden mansions, belonging to the national dignity of the central government, appeared again and fell down at a more violent speed."If this country is smashed and smashed down, it will not be like the Fairy Island creature said. This round of land fairyland will be exalted to the Kingdom and directly smashed to the earth!"


    The voice of astonishment came from the monk who looked up at the sky, and then other people''s voices continued to ring:


    "this is the land God, and it is also the top power of the central kingdom with the blood of the Golden Dragon. I don''t believe it!"


    I don''t believe that after the roar of these three words rolled out, suddenly there was a deafening roar of the dragon in the golden kingdom which was falling rapidly over the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the Dragon contained the ultimate anger. Then the brilliant dragon power turned into a golden thunder and spread outward, extending directly inside and outside the country, forming a huge golden dragon with thunder as clouds, trying to break away from the earth law that enveloped the whole body with the vast divine power.


    The friar of the land God fairyland on the land of taixuan regarded landing on the earth a disgrace. Therefore, the king of the central state broke out the most violent power of the country in an instant, trying to raise the whole country again.


    "Land for me!"


    At the next breath, the voice of Zhong lizhan resounded through the sky again. In an instant, the power of throwing the law of the earth gushed out from the hands of the mountain giant, suddenly several times violent.


    At the same time, Zhong lizhan grasped a huge ancient tree out of the void, and with the most violent posture, he directly fell down to the golden kingdom in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The fury of the sky shattering made everyone and the earth under them shake hard. Then there was a roar of panic and anger. In a flash, the golden kingdom fell down and was directly smashed into the earth.


    "Boom


    The more harsh sound resounded all over the sky. At the same time, it was also the confidence and pride in the hearts of all the monks around!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Since Daiyu Xianshan was born again from the North Sea, this abandoned land which has been rarely visited for tens of thousands of years. In a few days, earth shaking wars broke out one after another. At the same time, one after another of the land fairies was blown down to the earth, and the world was shocked!


    From the South heavenly king in the Shura region in the center of the North Sea, to the yanjue state statue directly cut off the North Sea by the lava kuayan sword, and to the golden kingdom which was smashed into the ground under the ancient tree in the hands of Mountain Giants.


    This scene made the monks who witnessed all this feel as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer. They were in a trance and murmured subconsciously: "changed, everything has changed. How could this land fairyland be so kneaded?"


    After the sound of endless fear fell, the ground beside the sea continued to shake violently up and down like the turbulent sea outside. Then Zhong lizhan, a giant in the mountains and mountains, continued to hold on to the trunk of heaven like a pillar of heaven, and bowed his head to the bottom and let out an ancient roar:


    "the false glory is meaningless, the earth is talented It''s the root of you monks


    After the roar, the mountain giant raised his right arm and once again lifted the big tree in his hands, facing the golden light below, trying to rise to the sky and smash down the country on the top of the central government.


    With the unparalleled power of the mountain giant, Zhong lizhan''s big tree in the sky completely cracked the whole void below without hindrance, and then hit the country again and again, sending out a loud sound piercing the eardrum.


    What is worth mentioning is that the ancient trees that Zhong lizhan threw down at this time even carried the splash damage to the surrounding area. Therefore, the fury was scattered everywhere, and the already scarred Gobi ground was almost smashed into the most primitive chaotic state.


    This is undoubtedly a bloodthirsty scene. The mountain giant Zhong Li battle shows the ultimate strength incisively and vividly. On the ground, the taboos headed by Xu Qing, a Windrunner, also know that behind the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, the mountain giant''s fierce attack also contains the most powerful power among all taboos.


    The reason why the state of respecting the monks in the central state was so dead on the ground at this time is that the forbidden magic avalanche contains the extremely mysterious vertigo law.


    "I''ve heard that brother Zhong Li''s explosive power in an instant is among the best in Tianhui''s army and yeyan''s department. When I saw him, he really deserved his reputation."


    In the crowd of taboos on the ground, the exclamation voice of Jiang Yue, who belongs to Xiao Wang Ye, was heard. Then Li Yi nodded and responded to the voice:


    "brother Zhong Li, the two taboo magic powers of landslide and throwing, is actually a combined magic power. The damage power that can be caused by joint release can even be turned over three times, which can completely achieve the terror effect of one strike and kill The enemies who have seen it before are all dead. "


    Although Li Yi''s words are still insipid, to the rest of us, they are all awe inspiring, especially those who are not familiar with the taboos in the rear of the team, and take a deep breath in a dark color.


    Then these people looked at the pale rock surface of the mountain giant in front of them, and for the first time, they felt that the grandson of Siman king, who was very low-key, was so violent and devastating!


    "Under your Majesty''s command, the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department are monsters among monsters, and they can''t be judged by common sense."


    Almost the same idea came to mind after the overhaul of the great Xia clan. Sima Annan, who was swinging the folding fan at the front of the crowd, looked up at the rest of the country spreading out in the upward direction, and his young voice resounded through the sky again:


    "I want to confirm again, wait, whether it will fall or not?"


    Sima Annan''s voice, with boundless confidence and domineering, then his right hand holding the folding fan slowly raised, behind a proud taboo, all over the body of the frenzy of Qi, once again surging into the sky, pointing to the sky.


    In the next breath, the central state was exalted to the golden kingdom by means of thunder, and the giant in the mountains and mountains under the earth was smashed into the final battle of Li. He slowly stood up, lifted his head, looked at the sky above his head and roared again:


    "fall to the ground!"


    Before the roar fell, Li Zhan directly lifted the big tree in his hand and threw it out to the land God kingdom.


    At the next moment, the huge ancient trees directly across a dazzling pale parabola and flew up to the sky. At the same time, all the empty spaces along the road were smashed, and with indescribable power, they went straight to several noble countries with dazzling light.


    "Bullying too much!"


    In addition to the still vast power, the sound of rolling sound coming out from various countries above the sky directly mobilized the law of heaven and earth, which belongs to the foundation of the road, and formed one superior hand after another to block out the sky and the sun.


    Red, white, black and purple, in addition to the Qingzhi state Zun, the rest of the four land immortals realm Zun shot at the same time. After a moment, the four hands of the law of the land gods stirred the wind and cloud, clapping the pale ancient trees thrown up by the end of the Li war into several pieces, and then continued to take the magnificent pictures.After yanjue and the two monks of shangguozun in the central government were successively blasted into the ground by friars of Daxia, the rest of the taixuan places were overhauled, and they could no longer stand in the clouds. Instead, they made concerted efforts to shake the earth.


    It''s hard to describe the infinite power created by the power of their own country by four top-level overhauls in a row. It''s hard to describe in words. It seems that all people are directly brought to the ancient battlefield of infinite crisis. No matter who they are, they may die and die in the next second!


    "Land immortals in the land of taixuan can''t be humiliated, young man, you''ve done too much, and you''re not worthy of dying!"


    At the same time, the speed of the four Zun hands was furious again, and the whole void was boiling like boiling hot water.


    "In fact, I have not done too much."


    Under the altar, Sima Annan''s voice was still steady, and then he looked at the vast supernatural powers above, and his voice continued to spread out: "I said that if you come to my territory, you should abide by the rules of my summer. If you don''t come here, you still want to be domineering over our heads. How can there be such a truth in the world Come down to me! "


    At the south entrance of sima''an, the precipice where the people lived suddenly began to roll violently. Then, countless gravel on the Gobi desert in the rear was like a fountain, roaring one after another into the sky.


    At the next moment, the silver light, like mercury, rushed out from under the Gobi. With only one breath, it occupied the whole Gobi desert and condensed upward to form a towering and endless mountain outline.


    At the same time, Sima Annan''s respectful voice continued to resound in the sky:


    "may I have the honor of Yinshan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Yinshan is the breath of Yinshan. Xuan, this is the breath of my brother''s Yinshan. Even after tens of thousands of years, he is still so familiar. It''s him, it''s him!"


    In the center of Beihai, on the periphery of the reincarnated Daiyu Xianshan mountain, waves after waves of violent waves swept outward because of the fierce war ahead.


    Then, on the sea, Jin Hai Da Zun, who had been sitting upright and with a drooping head, suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar at the moment when the first wisp of silver appeared on the Bank of Xianshan sea.


    At the next moment, the whole dark brown sea surface rolled violently to thousands of times. The dazzling golden light spread out like a volcanic eruption, and then the figure of Jinhai Dazhong that went straight into the sky rose from the sea, and the rolling momentum rose from the endless golden awns.


    "I have guessed correctly before. During the war in the North Sea for tens of thousands of years, Yinshan went down with the two fairy mountains. Now he is back!"


    Although Jinhai, as a puppet of heaven and earth, is not full of emotions like flesh and blood, his brother who has been separated for so long appears in front of him again, which makes the town gate envoy of the ancient Xianting palace feel more excited and excited than ever.


    After that, the golden sea statue, whose body was like a mountain, suddenly lit up and stepped forward, and the voice continued to spread:


    "the breath of silver mountain is on that Fairy Island. I want to find it!"


    After the sound of Jin Hai Da Zun''s voice dropped, the young man standing upright on his shoulder narrowed his eyes. Without saying a word, he directly raised his hand and blew out a shocking 16 trigrams.


    One after another, the images of divinatory symbols with strong Green Qi are alternately combined in front of the sea. Sometimes, they form the God''s Ao Bei Jia, which contains the wisdom of heaven and earth, and sometimes it is the dragon, Phoenix and beast with extraordinary momentum.


    After a few breaths, the images of the hexagrams spread and the blood appeared. Then xuanna''s young voice continued to ring:


    "after a row of sixteen hexagrams, the hexagrams are not auspicious. Great respect will stay!"


    As soon as he said this, Jin Haida Zun immediately hovered in the middle of the air with his step raised forward, and then the voice of the urn came out:


    "Xuan, what do you say?"


    "There is great danger in the fairy mountain in front of you. If you rush forward this time, I''m afraid you won''t see your brother."


    Although the young man''s voice was still as plain as water, it had a rare dignified color. Then he waved away all the 16 hexagrams which were red in front of him, and watched the violent tsunami between the sea and the sky. His voice continued to spread out:


    "now that we have known the location of the great statue of Yinshan, we don''t need to do so If you feel it carefully, you will find that the breath pouring out of the great statue of Yinshan is very important. The pressure of light close to the body can form a tsunami of this scale. There are only a few people in the world who can do it! "


    As soon as he said this, Jin Haida Zun, who stopped his body, stretched out his right hand with vast golden awns, slapped the tsunami in front of him, and then burst into the sky again with a terrified voice:


    "the breath in Yinshan''s body has completely changed, and the ancient heartbeat is far more than ever, who can rebuild it A strong heart


    It is true that Jin Hai Da Zun''s astonishment at this time is not unreasonable. Indeed, as a town gate envoy, it can understand that such a heart driving the puppet of heaven and earth is so incredible. What''s more, how terrible is Yinshan grand master after having a new heart?


    If we say that after the rebirth, the strength of Yinshan great Zun can only be sensed in the Jinhai grand Zun far away from Xiandao, then the monks of the sect of taixuan land on the Bank of Xianshan sea and the venerable masters of land fairyland can no doubt really feel it.


    It was a supreme power that could hardly raise any resistance!


    On the sea side of the sun empire in Daiyu Xianshan, I don''t know how many miles of Gobi gravel. After Qi Qi''s rising, the vast and endless silver awns gush out from the bottom of the earth and move towards the sky.


    At the same time, the strength of Qi and blood contained in the silver awn directly shocked the original fist sized sandstone into powder shape, covering the whole sky behind. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, a huge and boundless shadow gradually revealed its outline.


    At first, the outline is a huge thing in the shape of a mountain peak. If the mountain giant Zhongli Zhan, who had revealed itself before, was a mountain, then the figure looming in the silver light and sandstorm was a sacred peak.


    And this sacred peak is constantly rising in an alarming degree!


    "What kind of existence is in the silver light? Why does the sight of its shape make my heart burst outward, like an invisible big hand, holding my monk''s heart hard!"


    As the great statue of silver mountain rises higher and higher over the Gobi desert, the voices of pain come out from the mouths of the monks on the shore of the sea.


    Then the monks sitting on the ground raised their hands to cover their chest, their faces were white, and they opened their mouths to spit out a mouthful of blood.At the same time, a very clear roar sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The sound was deafening like the heavy beating of a war drum, and then became louder and louder, even with the earth shaking bursts of dragon chanting and roaring.


    "This, this is the sound of the heart beating?"


    The murmur from these monks'' mouths was with incomparable fright. Then some friars struggled to get up from the ground, raised their heads and looked at the huge objects occupying the space between the sky and the ground, shook their heads suddenly, and the cry continued to ring:


    "this voice is as fast as thunder, far more than the roaring of tigers and dragons, shaking the whole void. If the heart beats, it exists The power of Qi and blood in the body is so huge. I don''t believe that there will be such a great creature in this abandoned island which has sunk for tens of thousands of years! "


    For these monks in the taixuan place who are shrinking on the cliffs, there are too many heart shaking things happened in the short time after landing on the island.


    But before those unbelievable voices fell, all the people''s shouts stopped suddenly. At the same time, the breath of these monks seemed to dissipate in this moment, looking at the void ahead, with a deep loss in their eyes.


    It''s beyond their own understanding of the blankness!


    In the next breath, two huge and incomparable shadows suddenly tear the silver awn over the yellow sand of Gobi covered by silver and sand dust, just like two continents toppling down.


    "Hand, the silver mountain is the big hand that covers the sky for existence!"


    After the terrible voice came out, the line of sight above everyone was completely covered by two big silver hands which were hard to see the border.


    At the same time, above the void, there is a voice that can tear the void and roll down:


    "Your Majesty is coming, welcome me to the ground!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "Xuan, the power of Qi and blood in Yinshan is too vast, far beyond our imagination. The sound of beating heart makes me feel a little afraid. What has he experienced in the past tens of thousands of years? "


    in the center of Beihai, the place of taixuan, Jinhai Dazu roared out with unprecedented fear. Then Xuan, on his shoulder, looked down at the Beihai sea, which was shaking with the heartbeat under them. He opened his mouth and slowly uttered a word:


    " the great statue of Yinshan may be able to smash that barrier with the power of Qi and blood! ¡±


    the young man''s mysterious voice fell, and at the end of their sight, the two big hands of Yinshan Dazong, which covered the sky and the sun, tore all obstacles and came into the world.


    Then along the cliffs of Daiyu Xianshan, whether it was the void, the gravel, the living beings or the core law of the deepest part of the road, all began to send out bursts of plaintive cry that ordinary people could not hear.


    There were also ordinary monks with their heads howling, and a round of land God fairyland country completely shrouded in the hands of the great master of Yinshan.


    "The devil is on the earth. The essence of the silver edge is actually the power of Qi and blood. How can this be possible? How can there be such a powerful existence of Qi and blood in the land of taixuan?"


    In the sea outside the Xianshan mountain, the lava boast directly cut off the Yan Jue state statue on the sea surface with a flaming knife, and then rapidly gathered the bright and dark red countries around, and then looked up at the silver palm that covered the sky and the sun, and couldn''t help saying a word.


    The next breath, Yan Jue guozun completely gave up the idea of once more soaring into the sky and continued to speak with infinite coldness:


    "I''m afraid that this time, our so-called land immortals will be ridiculed by the whole land for thousands of years!"


    In fact, it is not only on the burning Jue Kingdom, but the rest of the zunshangjing monks who still hang the Kingdom on the sky are as turbulent as a tsunami in their hearts.


    however, in the hands of the raging silver mountain, these land God fairyland friars are proud of the Kingdom, which at this time is like a remnant candle under the wind, swaying back and forth, perhaps in the next moment It will be completely extinguished.


    "Damn it, bullying too much!"


    A deafening roar was heard from the inside and outside of these countries, and then the power of the supreme realm, which contained the power of violent laws, was released in full force.


    "Magic. Ice dragon roars."


    "Magic. Kill toad."


    "Magic. Mengze!"


    For a moment, the whole void under the hands of the two Heaven and earth of the great master of Yinshan was in a frenzied surge and the void was broken.


    There are frost Dragons of ten thousand feet in length, hovering around the body covered with frost scales, opening their mouths to spray out the cold frost that freezes all things. There are also flying emperor toads, which are all black and contain poisonous laws. They open their wings on their backs and pour out poisonous fog violently to the top.


    What''s more striking is that a land immortal from the southern part of taixuan called for the shadow of daze Yunmeng in the south, and tried to directly use the vast daze to hold back the palm of the great master of Yinshan.


    "This is the cloud dream daze. It appears when you don''t look for it. Once you look for it, you can''t find it by all means. According to legend, the ancient giant who chased the sun died because he couldn''t find the cloud dream. He could summon the daze to the world because he couldn''t find the cloud dream. I think he was lucky enough to enter this secret place."


    These monks, who were hiding in the cliff and the sea with their heads in their arms, were all great masters of the ancestral gate. Therefore, someone soon came out of the bottom tray of yunmengze.


    It is worth mentioning that Yunmeng daze has been widely spread in the whole taixuan area, so famous that the monks who were already desperate at this time began to ignite some hope.


    Then, the elder of zongmen, with his eyes lit up, climbed up from the ground and opened his mouth with wings:


    "I wonder if the cloud dream daze in the legend can hold these two hands of heaven and earth covered by it. If there are so many land immortal realms that can''t be blocked by the Supreme Master''s all-out efforts, then this time, we are totally immortal and God can''t be saved!"


    "Certainly, we are all powerful overlords. How can we lose our lives here?"


    After rolling out with a very unwilling voice, these monks with blood in their eyes were staring at the crazy changing sky above.


    In a flash, the hands of the great master of Yinshan were directly patted on the Yunmeng lake. At the same time, the vast powers of the rest of the zunshangjing monks were completely rammed at the same time.


    This scene can be called tens of thousands of years, when these conflicts of interest can be interwoven and each other has its own land fairyland!


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the next breath, under the numerous roars, the place under the hand of the heaven and earth in Yinshan becomes completely chaotic. At the center of the chaos, a void black hole with infinite suction force suddenly appears.


    Then the pure and matchless dark light shoots out from the black hole, absorbing everything around, including the law, the supernatural powers and the afterwaves of the strong Qi.


    "Heaven and earth have spirit, and the road is everywhere, and we can also understand this heaven and earth as the body of the road. In order to protect the body from irreparable damage, the core of the Tao will have a series of defensive measures, and this round of black hole above is one of the measures, commonly known as the void hole!"On the shaking ground, a young voice from Sima Annan sounded in the ears of all the monks behind him. Then the young man in white shook his folding fan and the voice continued to spread out:


    "that is to say, once there is a magic power in this void that exceeds the limit set by the road, such a black hole will appear, and the excess part will be directly led to a piece of land To know the land, so as to ensure the integrity of the main world, does not exist in our vast land of China, which is also one of the manifestations of whether the laws of heaven and earth are perfect. "


    After Sima Annan fell down with a firm voice, the Windrunner beside him thought for a moment, and then his head under the black robe raised and asked: "according to master Sima, this void hole can absorb all the laws and powers. Does it mean that the power level of its appearance is the ceiling of the power of the supernatural power in the land of taixuan?"


    "Of course not."


    Sima Annan responded with a little smile. Then he put away his fan and continued to open his mouth in a loud voice:


    "there is no so-called absolute in this world. Everything has its limits. If this void hole can absorb everything, then tens of thousands of years ago, the North sea sky above our heads would not have broken!"


    Just as Sima Annan''s voice fell, the power of silver Qi and blood under the great master of Yinshan Mountain on the sky was furious several times again. He continued to shoot it boldly, and then gave it a hard grip inside and pinched it again.


    The next breath, the void black hole directly collapses, the endless power pours to all directions once again.


    The power of silver mountain, earth shaking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    As Sima Annan said, there is no so-called absolute degree in this world. Even if it is the road of heaven and earth, there are limits and will be broken.


    Beihai County, the land of taixuan, was abandoned after the great war tens of thousands of years ago. Therefore, the core laws of heaven and earth, including the void hole, are only operated by the surviving instinct before.


    In other words, Beihai county is not only extremely weak in the vitality of heaven and earth, but also much weaker in the internal circulation rules than other regions. Nevertheless, the feat of crushing the void hole with the palm of Yinshan Dazhong made all the friars of taixuan land who witnessed all this startled their eyes.


    The next breath, Yinshan Dazhou''s hand of heaven and earth continued to open outward, and his hands were like clapping tables, directly patting on the seemingly magnificent shadow of Yunmeng daze.


    "Bang!"


    After a clear and crisp sound, the illusory shadow of Yunmeng daze''s supernatural power was disillusioned in an instant. At the same time, the mirage like trees and the light and shadow of Lingbao and other animals in the Daze suddenly dissipated, as if they had never appeared before.


    With the roar of the heaven and the earth, it is hard to restrain the roar of heaven and earth.


    Then, the void on the sea bank of the whole Xiandao appeared an amazing picture!


    The two hands of heaven and earth of the great master of Yinshan roll down in an unstoppable manner. Under the vast hands of the silver mansions, five rounds of land fairyland, which radiate light, ascend to the Kingdom, and are falling step by step under the top of the sacred peak above.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe that the picture in front of me would really appear in front of me."


    On the precipice of Xianshan lake, some heads of the clan sat back with their backs, and their mouths howled with unimaginable despair.


    What happened in front of us has completely broken down the last line of defense in these people''s hearts, and then more desperate voices continue to spread:


    "what we are standing under is not the legendary opportunity Fairy Island, but the Shura hell, the ten dead and lifeless Shura hell!"


    When the fierce howl was hurtling into the sky, the speed of the two hands of the heaven and earth in Yinshan was even higher. Looking from a distance, it was like the whole heaven and earth in front of them, which were completely upside down. However, under the oppression of the silver continent, this round of revered Kingdom, which was originally invincible, was falling in a very awkward posture!


    The vast land of China, Daxia and Sima Annan, who was shaking a folding fan, did not break their promise. They confirmed the announcement to the whole land of taixuan with their incomparable strength:


    "there are rules of Daxia in Daxia. Even if the land immortal realm is respected, if it does not come down, it will be blown down to the earth!"


    After three breaths, the palms of the great statue of silver mountain on the sky are getting closer and closer to the ground, which also means that the five rounds of land fairyland on the top of the sky are getting closer and closer to the ground.


    Then, in the eyes of the frightened to numb eyes, the five kingdoms landed at the same time. At the ears of all the monks in the land of taixuan, it seemed that countless thunders were heard. In the whole sea of knowledge, there were countless sharp blades cutting back and forth, and they opened their mouths and spewed out a lot of blood.


    Indeed, among the highly solidified social classes in the land of taixuan, the heads of the Gates who occupied the superstructure of the pyramid are so proud of themselves.


    They have a large number of ancestral areas, enjoying the noble power like princes. They disdain those who live at the bottom of the loose repair, and believe that only by constantly seizing opportunities can they go further.


    In the same way, at the moment when they saw Daiyu Xianshan, they cried out that they were the beloved of heaven as beggars saw meat.


    In this boundless world, there are too many times, it is difficult to distinguish the so-called high and low!


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    Under the murmur of the monk who suffered heavy damage to his mind, he fell completely on the ground in the land God fairyland. The fierce will yearning of Taoism swept over, and then formed a roar.


    Since then, after the Yan Jue kingdom which was bombed into the sea and the central shangguo Zun, the remaining five rounds of the kingdom were also pressed onto the ground. To witness the surrender of so many supreme masters, it was a mixed feeling in the hearts of all those who witnessed it.


    Panic, reluctance, despair!


    It can be imagined that when a person who was originally high above and looked down upon the existence of all living beings was forced down from the earth, how angry his heart would be. Then, the vast will of these countries began to fluctuate violently with unprecedented degree, indicating that these venerable monks are thinking about whether to fight for life and death.


    Then, on the Bank of Xiandao sea and on the yellow sand of Gobi, the great statue of Yinshan suddenly stopped his overwhelming hands, and then lifted up his hands to cooperate with each other. At this moment, he poured out silver and directly reached the peak.


    On the palm of the hand held by the great master of Yinshan, there is a long and huge picture of the mountain and sea, the first artifact of the summer. On the painting, mountains, rivers, lakes, villages and cities can be seen clearly. The strong smell of fireworks symbolizes the extreme prosperity and prosperity of the summer.The next breath, on the mountain and sea picture scroll, originally shakes the legs, looks at the lively mountain and sea picture peaceful, the small figure stands up, then respectfully faces the front slowly kneels down.


    Not only is it small Taiping, holding a picture scroll of mountains and seas, but the magnificent figure like a sacred peak hidden in countless silver awns and sand dust also begins to kneel on one knee.


    "Boom!"


    What a huge body of Yinshan great reverence is. The earth shakes and the void trembles with every move. Then, accompanied by a loud noise, the great master of Yinshan kneels down on his right knee. At the same time, the monks headed by Sima Annan and others all kneel down to meet each other, and the voice goes straight up to the sky:


    "welcome to your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Before the sound of the mountain roaring like a tsunami, at the top of the sky, the respectful voice belonging to the great master of Yinshan resounded through the void directly like thunder:


    "Yinshan, welcome your majesty


    The sound of salutation spread from the sky, containing unimaginable power, made the people who heard it tremble with fear. Even Jin Hai Da Zun, who was very far away, couldn''t help shaking his whole body.


    In the next moment, a blue and white transmission light suddenly lights up on the painting scroll of the sacred instrument mountain and sea.


    At first, the transmission of light was not very impressive, then it became more and more huge, and became more and more dazzling. In the end, it was like a sharp blade of heaven and earth, piercing directly into the nine sky sky sky of the North Sea. At the same time, a strong and unimaginable imperial power began to spread out from the light column.


    "Welcome your majesty to Beihai, the glory of summer and immortality!"


    Under the roar of mountains and seas, the light of transmission is gradually weakened, revealing a thin and straight young emperor''s shadow. Next breath, the calm and dignified voice covers the world:


    "all love Qing, be flat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    "Xuan, the sky has changed, this Beihai county has ushered in the real overlord."


    One after another strong and extremely powerful imperial power came from the void ahead. Even though there was a vast distance between them, it still blew up the ordinary young man''s coat and robe on Jin Hai Da Zun''s shoulder and made a hunting noise.


    Then the young man''s eyes narrowed, and the heavy pupil in his eyes, which was different from that of ordinary people, turned directly into the mysterious eight trigrams. He looked flat and looked at the changeable Xiandao sea in front of him, and his face was solemn.


    Then the young man Xuan''s ear, Jin Hai Da Zun''s voice continued to ring:


    "since ancient times, this Beihai county has never lacked hegemony level forces, and every drastic change of heaven and Earth starts from the North Sea. Is this mysterious human force, or is it another peak of five Immortal Mountains in the North Sea?"


    In the voice of Jin Hai Da Zun''s mouth, there was a dignified voice. Then he raised his right hand, pinched his fingers and calculated lightly. The eight trigrams in his eyes moved directly and intertwined with each other. Then he slowly uttered a word:


    "Da Zun, I saw the crape myrtle star!"


    The voice falls, Xuan''s fists suddenly clench, extremely ordinary face directly exposed extremely rare startled look.


    At the same time, a confrontation without gunpowder was going on above the sky outside the North Sea.


    The two sides of the confrontation, on one side, occupied the entire half of the sky in the northern palace, while on the other side, there were only three figures.


    Above the sea void with a little darkness, the Taiqing zongzongzongzong, dressed in a coir raincoat, stood steadily with his sword. Although he did not continue to fight, the green air rising from the inside and outside of his body was like the most vast magic power in the world, and firmly nailed the holy court northbound Palace with infinite moisture in front of him in the air.


    The North China belongs to water, so the North Sea is undoubtedly the absolute home of Beixing palace. But at this time, no one dares to attack, whether it is the holy Court North heavenly king who runs through the heaven and earth tornado, or the large number of heavenly soldiers in the whole palace.


    The middle-aged friars who cut three thousand li of Beixing palace with one sword are all afraid of gasping loudly!


    "Uncle, he has never received any apprentices in his life. You are the first one, Li Dingshan. Therefore, you should understand that no matter who is in the land of taixuan, this chance will be envious to everyone."


    In addition to her clear voice, young girl Yi''er also has a strong sense of pride. Indeed, for her, the middle-aged man holding a sword in coir raincoat is already the strongest presence in the whole land of taixuan.


    After Yi''er finished, she turned her head and looked at Li Dingshan, whose eyes were empty beside her. Seeing that the latter was still unmoved, she raised her eyebrows slightly, patted the latter on the shoulder, and continued to say:


    "don''t worry, taiqingzong has its own rules. Although I have been following my uncle for years, I haven''t got any inheritance from Taiqing. Don''t worry about this ¡£¡±


    "I don''t have much interest in the so-called Taiqing inheritance."


    After Li Dingshan''s insipid response, he continued to gaze at the Taiqing patriarch without any pupil, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "I only care whether the master has any means to cut off the legendary disaster of the five decline of heaven and man."


    As soon as this saying was said, Yi''er''s delicate face suddenly swelled up, and she began to curse in a low voice:


    "you are a pimple, you are a little old, and you care about the five decline of this day. If you have the ability, if the realm is enough, such as the saint, it is not difficult to live for more than ninety-nine thousand years. Is it not enough to live a whole era, but to live with this world?"


    "Not for himself, but for others."


    Before the girl''s voice fell, a voice of vicissitudes continued to ring. Then the figure of the Taiqing patriarch walked back from the front, came to the two young people, and continued to say:


    "there are nine out of ten things that are not satisfactory in the world. It is not easy for you to change your life against the weather, but with me, the opportunity may be greater."


    After the middle-aged man finished, he lifted his arm and inserted the green sword back into the scabbard behind Yi''er. The whole movement was flowing with a refreshing charm.


    The next breath, the leader of Taiqing zongzong raised his hand and touched the head of the girl in front of him. Just as he was about to continue to speak, he suddenly turned to the north with his right hand, and said, "this breath, the majesty of the emperor, isn''t it?"


    The emperor of the Taiqing emperor raised his head directly and looked at the gray sky in the North Sea.


    The former''s eyes seemed to go straight through the still broken Jiuchong sky que above the North Sea, and saw a star suddenly bright in the boundless depths of the Milky way, sending out the dazzling light that eclipsed all the other stars.


    "Crape myrtle wall is bright, the master of the stars returns to his position. At a glance, all the stars are small. This is the emperor star. Unexpectedly, there has been an emperor star in the land of taixuan for many years under the eyes of the emperor!"


    The voice of the Taiqing patriarch contains Daoyun, which makes the surrounding two people feel shocked. Then, Li Dingshan takes a deep breath in silence. Although he is silent, he looks complicated.At the same time, the shadow of the young emperor under the gaze of countless eyes on the palm of the hand held by the great master of Yinshan on the Bank of Xianshan cliff in the North sea gradually became clear. At the moment after Zhao Yu''s arrival, the emptiness of the whole Beihai center was completely occupied by the powerful imperial power.


    Although the imperial power was not as violent as the power of infinite law in the land fairyland, it had a sense of extreme oppression like the constant charge of thousands of troops. It also made these monks in the mysterious land feel an inexplicable shiver from their hearts, and even wanted to kneel down.


    "All love you, you''ll be well!"


    After the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu, wearing the crown of heaven and the black and gold robe, lowered his head and looked at the scarred ground below, which had been cut into countless pieces due to the war. His lips opened slightly and continued to speak a word:


    "San!"


    The Lord of the great summer ordered the whole world. Under this magnificent edict, the void centered on the map of mountains and seas was directly suppressed by a vast force. The dust and silver, even the wind and rain dissipated, and the moment was extremely clear and bright.


    Clouds and dust dissipated, and rays of light fell from the sky and shone on the earth.


    Then the emperor''s robes were flying, and Zhao Yu, under the guard of jinmang, took a step forward. His body slowly fell down from the mountain and sea map above. After stepping on the land beside the fairy mountain, the steady voice continued to spread: "don''t hold on to the enemy, hold on to me. In fact, I and Daxia have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    On the shore of Xianshan mountain in Daiyu, when Zhao Yu, the leader of the summer, came, his weapons stopped fighting and his strength dissipated.


    As if in this moment, time has become a river running against the current, and has fallen back to the time when the war did not begin not long ago.


    However, although the vast power of destruction dissipated, the traces left behind are still vivid. The Gobi ground which has been scraped off one layer after another, the cliff rocks toppling in all directions, and the corpse of a monk in the mysterious land with flesh and blood on the ground all symbolize the cruelty of killing.


    In fact, it has not been a long time since these monks of taixuan land boarded the island, but in this short time, the mentality of every monk from every county in taixuan land, including the friars of land God fairyland who was blasted off the earth at this time, had a direct and earth shaking change.


    What happened in front of them was the destruction of the heaven and the earth for these monks who were not dead because of their luck. At this time, they looked at Zhao Yu who was walking slowly with his feet raised. Their eyes were blurred and their pupils were even hard to focus.


    "Well, this is the legendary Lord of the summer. Why is he so young?"


    A series of unbelievable doubts arose from the monks'' hearts in the mysterious land around him. It is true that Zhao Yu, under the shadow of the rolling imperial power, is really too young to make people think that he is a young disciple of a certain sect who has just stepped into the spiritual world.


    However, although he was surprised, no one dared to look down on the tall and straight figure in front of him, for the young emperor at that time had become the absolute center of the northern sea fairy mountain.


    "Da, Da, Da!"


    The sound made by Zhao Yu stepping on the gravel under his body was not loud, but somehow, it was like a heavy hammer, beating on the hearts of those who heard it. At the same time, the dark eyes of the young emperor, like ebony, reflected the land God fairyland country which was shining in front of him.


    In every round of the country shining on the shore of Xiandao sea, there is a top-level overhaul with vast will and fury. This is actually the first time Zhao Yu has faced so many venerable monks in the land of taixuan.


    Then the young emperor stopped, turned his head and looked to the side of the country, which was full of green life. The voice came out:


    "but the green branch is on the country, green Ke is on the top?"


    After Zhao Yu''s words fell, the will in the kingdom of life suddenly began to fluctuate violently. Then a huge vine was stretched out in the country, and the vines stretched and interweaved. Then a pure green flower was blooming. Inside the flower, a figure covered with green robes stood. A sweet and beautiful voice came from the mouth of the figure:


    "I am the green branch."


    "Miss Qingtian is visiting us in summer."


    Zhao Yu didn''t sell anything. Instead, he went straight to the point. After the steady voice came out, the young emperor raised his right hand and waved it forward. A leaf flashing green light flew straight forward. At the same time, the voice of the young emperor continued to ring:


    "this is what she gave me. If you meet Qingke Zun, you can give this leaf to you."


    After that, a green leaf floated directly to the top of qingkezun, and then a jade like soft Yi was stretched out from the kingdom of life to remove the leaf.


    The next breath, Qingke Zun mobilizes infinite thoughts into the leaves in his hand, and wisps of mysterious runes twinkle and interweave on the leaves, which is the unique mother Rune of the jungle of Qingzhi Kingdom, which contains the information to be transmitted.


    After a few minutes, Qingke Zun, who was in deep thought, slowly raised his head and saluted Zhao Yu in front of him. The solemn voice then said:


    "dear Lord of Da Xia, Qingtian is a little girl who is bold in doing things. If she is not considerate, she still looks forward to Haihan. My green branch tree charm family naturally loves peace and hates disputes. Therefore, Qingtian''s heart is simple Thank you again for your care during this time. "


    "Miss Qingtian is lively and lively. I welcome such guests in summer."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he nodded a little, and a smile appeared on his face. He continued to say:


    "I have something to do with Daxia at the edge of Xianshan mountain. Please help me."


    It is no doubt that all the naked people in the sea of chixian are suddenly killed.


    In other words, this young and excessive summer Lord, as soon as he opened his mouth, he directly drove away the land fairyland of Qingzhi Kingdom, which might become an ally!


    The void in which all the people are located, just like after the emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu fell, it completely fell into stagnation, and all the voices disappeared. Then people''s eyes began to focus directly on the kingdom of life where qingkezun lived.


    "Domineering, this young master of summer is very domineering. In a word, he would ask the green Ke Zun, who is a little bit of a source, to leave. Sure enough, this mysterious Xiandao power''s Xia''s style of conduct is always domineering from top to bottom!"


    A cry of exclamation roared from the sea of knowledge of the monks in the surrounding taixuan land, but no one dared to speak. Since the arrival of Zhao Yu, both the taboos headed by Sima Annan and the great statue of Yinshan, which radiated vast silver and obscured the sun behind everyone, locked the most violent killing opportunity in their own body to all the people below.The surging momentum of the mountains and the tsunami was photographed in front of him, as if there were endless waves. All the monks in the taixuan place in front of Zhao Yu were silent and looked at the impending Gobi battlefield in front of him.


    The next breath, standing in the blooming green flowers of qingkezun, raised his head covered by green light, and his voice said:


    "I didn''t come here for the so-called Xianshan chance. Since the Qingtian road of our country is safe in your country, then I am meaningless on this island, not like going back."


    As soon as Qingke Zun said this, all the people who heard of it were shocked. Then the country of life outside the former''s body suddenly glowed. The luxuriant branches extended outward, gradually wrapping up the slender figure of Qingke, and then its gentle voice sounded again:


    "dear Lord of summer, I once again ask your country to take good care of your royal highness Qingtian with green branches and trees!"


    after the words were finished, the branches and leaves of the green vines that covered the green kezun suddenly rose, and then they exploded into countless life spirits, and the traces disappeared in the same place!


    in a word of the young emperor, one of the seven land fairylands directly left, and the audible silence of the needle fell, covering the whole Xianshan sea once again.


    Then Zhao Yu frowned slightly, turned his head and looked around the six zunshang countries in front of him. His lips lifted slightly, and Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rolled out again:


    "since Qingke zunshang of Qingzhi state has been far away, according to our summer law, those who cross the border without authorization will be killed without amnesty. Can you be prepared to die?"


    As soon as the word "go to death" appeared in Zhao Yu''s mouth, the heaven and earth changed greatly, thunder broke out, and the evil spirit rushed up like a rainbow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    During the whole Daxia period, both the civil and military officials in Huangji hall and the countless Daxia people who were closely watching the front-line battlefield, all knew that Zhao Yujia had only one purpose to attack the sea side of Xiandao.


    Kill!


    Among the strategies developed day and night by the Daxia military aircraft department and other counsellors, this Gobi desert along the coast of the sun empire is the most important and the last piece of puzzle in the battle of building the country in the North Sea.


    All along, the strategy pursued by countless sergeants throughout the summer is to divide, cut, break one by one, and finally close the net.


    Although everything in front of us has experienced many waves, it has also been completed without danger. Countless monks of the northern sect have left their lives permanently in the cold sea water of the North Sea, and even the attack of the South Xinggong palace of the holy court with the power of the nine gods of the sun has been completely stopped.


    In time, when all that happens above the North Sea spreads down to the Central Plains of the whole land of taixuan, there is no doubt that all the people in taixuan''s land who have heard of this news will have infinite waves in their hearts, and even cause a strong shock to the entire vast continent.


    But this wave was not enough for Zhao Yu. The young emperor and the vast land of Shenzhou, who had just been born from the North Sea, needed fear and awe.


    It''s those monks in the Central Plains who shudder at the bottom of their hearts when they hear the word "Da Xia"!


    Therefore, Zhao Yu directly crossed the vast distance and landed directly on the cliff and sea, where a large number of land fairylands were rebuilt and gathered, because he wanted to create an amazing feat that can be recorded in the history of the land of taixuan.


    On the Gobi desert, which is shrouded in unprecedented murderous opportunities, Tianhui army and yeyan department''s Taboos soar into the sky one after another, scarlet evil spirit, like a scarlet halberd, goes straight into the nine days and stirs up the storm.


    At the same time, it also announced to all the people ahead that the magic bombardment of the storm might come directly in the next moment.


    Each of the taboos in Tianhui army and yeyan department is a major overhaul that can stir up the ancient law. Therefore, under the force of the law of storming forward, the land fairyland in front of us, occupying a large space, began to shake slightly, as if someone was pounding it with a heavy hammer.


    Wave after wave of energy bombarded the country and made a violent roar. The next breath, the voice from the king of the central government came out from the golden Kingdom on the ground:


    "Lord of the summer, your tone is too much. Opening your mouth and closing your mouth is death. You should know that there is no such presumptuous speech to us in the whole mysterious land."


    After saying that, the Golden Dragon in the golden Kingdom converged inward and became an old man in a golden robe. His voice continued to roll out:


    "I admit that your strength in summer is far beyond everyone''s expectation, and you can even match the top power in the whole land of taixuan. But young people, to be honest, you know nothing about taixuan land, And the whole world is much bigger than you think


    After saying that, the golden Kingdom around the central senior leader separated from the two sides. The former was not a big figure, but his skin was full of golden scales. He continued to open his mouth and roar to Zhao Yu in front of him:


    "behind us, there are 90% of the great forces in the land of taixuan People, whether you do this to yourself or to the force named Daxia behind you, it''s a disaster. No matter what else, if the powerful army of our central government comes under pressure, you will only end up in smoke and ashes. "


    The old master of the central government said this with full confidence. He had the first state in the top four countries behind him. He had enough confidence in him, but he might have thought something wrong.


    No matter whether the newly born emperor can understand the power of the central authorities, the king''s words have no drama and the law is merciless. As long as Zhao Yu sets down rules, there will be only one war for the whole summer!


    The next breath, Zhao Yu''s still calm and calm emperor''s voice then rang out:


    "this is from the central shangguo, you are threatening me?"


    In fact, Zhao Yu''s voice did not carry too much prestige. However, this simple question became more and more loud and domineering after it was spread out. Finally, it directly formed a stream of questions, which was mighty and rampant.


    After a split second, a phoenix flying on its wings appeared in the void in front of the central shangguozun. Accompanied by a cry from heaven and earth, the Phoenix burst out of the void. The flaming flame of the Phoenix rose in the storm and poured out its incomparable magnificence.


    "This phoenix is the Golden Phoenix that appeared several years ago when the North Sea split up!"


    In the land God fairyland country shining above the ground, there is a Zun from the Snow Demon Kingdom, opening his mouth and making a loud roar.


    He was no stranger to the flaming flame and Golden Phoenix, which was unfolding beautifully at this time. A few years ago, Guan Zhengqing used hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers in Ying''s imperial mausoleum to pry the northern boundary City apart for the first time. When the North Sea was cracked, he had a confrontation with the flaming Jinfeng which was blasted out by Zhao Yu.


    And a few years ago, it must have been Zhao Yu''s direct will to condense the flame Phoenix, more powerful, more violent!"Boom


    With an earth shaking roar, the flaming Golden Phoenix turned into a golden arc, and a claw thundered on the Golden Dragon kingdom in the central kingdom. At the same time, the whole cliff and sea land suddenly brightened, and the rich golden awn spread out, which was several times more dazzling than the nine days above the head, and completely occupied the sight of all people.


    After a while, Zhao Yu''s black and gold robes were flying out violently. Then the young emperor stepped forward and waved his hand forward.


    Then there continued to be a deafening cry of Phoenix between heaven and earth, and under this cry, there was a very old and stuffy hum on the senior statesman of the central government.


    Then, in full view of the public, another flaming Golden Phoenix burst out of the void, turning into a dazzling streamer and rushing forward.


    "Boom


    When the roar comes out again, the golden light between heaven and earth is even worse. The two phoenix claws at the same time, which completely blows out the Golden State on the central state from the flame golden light, leaving a very conspicuous trace on the Gobi desert.


    "The people of Daxia, one does not believe in ghosts and gods, two does not worship Buddha, three does not listen to fate, we sacrifice ancestors, inherit the will of the people, no one can threaten me and Daxia!"


    Zhao Yu continued to speak of the emperor''s voice resounded through the sky. The vast and majestic emperor''s way seemed to be composed of thousands of troops and horses. In a flash, two flaming golden phoenixes appeared in the void above the young emperor.


    Four Phoenix facing the sky, covering the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "These four flaming golden phoenixes are magnificent, but I can''t feel the power of any law in them. How can it be?"


    After Zhao Yu waved four golden phoenixes into the sky, the void along the cliff was completely filled with the golden light from the Phoenix flame.


    As we all know, whether in the land of taixuan or in the vast land of Shenzhou, the higher the realm of practice, the closer the connection with the law of the road. And this so-called land immortal realm is a top-level overhaul to fully understand a law. Therefore, they are more sensitive to the law than ordinary monks.


    However, at this time, let these land immortals overhaul, how to mobilize their minds to analyze the flying and crying flames and phoenixes above, can not detect the slightest breath of law.


    After the voice of doubt fell, the voice of the snow spirit in the country covered with frost and snow on the national statue continued to be heard:


    "a few years ago, when I fought with this golden phoenix for the first time, I had this doubt. Now it has been completely confirmed that there is really no need to move the law in this world, so it can be applied What is the existence of such a powerful man, this little emperor? "


    "No matter what he is, if we don''t take any action at this time, if we are broken one by one, no one will be able to ask for benefits."


    As soon as the exclamation on the Snow Demon statue just fell, the gray and black light was shining in the distance. Within the country, a cold and incomparable voice came out. Then, the strong existence in the swamp world directly raised his hand to the flame and Phoenix in front of him, and blew out a kind of violent and unusual magic power:


    "killing by poison!"


    The next breath, with the gray and black swamp country as the center, the ground under the golden light began to sag suddenly and became a huge swamp with black poisonous fog.


    And not only the Gobi ground, but also the entire void around it, the poisonous gas overflowing swamp land also began to spread rapidly, and the stench and howl swept out.


    "In the land of taixuan, the law is the foundation. I don''t believe in your tricks. Without the support of laws, everything is a castle in the air without foundation."


    In the roar of the master in the swamp country, he has incomparable self-confidence, and the strong man who can cultivate himself to the mirror is very rare. The most basic thing is his boundless self-confidence!


    After the roar, in the whole poisonous gas swamp, a ferocious and terrifying Bone Claw stretched out violently, howling and grabbing at the phoenix of nine days above.


    "The God Phoenix is the holy beast of heaven and earth. At the same time, it carries his Majesty''s Huang Huang Emperor''s power. He also dares to indulge in evil spirits and monsters. It''s like seeking death!"


    Sima Annan, who opened his mouth, gazed at the poisonous marsh bone hand under the flaming Golden Phoenix, flying with self-confidence in his eyes.


    Emperor, Di also, the name of the king in the world!


    The emperor ordered the world, and how could the rules be bound? This is a very mysterious land of immortals, but as taboos of the great Xia people, they were very clear about it.


    As the leader of the young Xia Dynasty, Zhao Yu is undoubtedly the absolute master of the vast land of Shenzhou. Therefore, between his words and deeds, the vast emperor and his majesty are closely related to each other and oppress the world.


    It''s an unparalleled power that doesn''t belong to the confinement of the law, or even surpasses the power of the law. Therefore, next time, you can feel the fire and Phoenix with the venomous breath on your body. The low hair makes a cry that shakes the world. The rolling holy flame on the body suddenly soars several times.


    Under the boundless majesty of the emperor''s way, Zhao Yutou''s two flaming golden phoenixes opened their mouths and directly fired two scorching Suns at the bottom.


    After an instant, the flame burning outside the body of the flaming Phoenix seems to be connected directly to the illusory nine sky solar realm. Then two flaming golden mansions that pierce the void converge directly from the solar world, and pass through the beak of the Golden Phoenix, impact down and penetrate the whole heaven and earth.


    From a distance, two red fire guns suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, connecting the bone claws to the whole swamp below, and the piercing sound of evaporation resounded from the sky.


    The emperor was vast, and the sun was born to be the enemy of demons and monsters. Therefore, the poisonous swamp quickly subsided at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like a defeated army in a hurry.


    "I don''t believe it, you flame can break the law in the swamp, the door of transcendence, open it!"


    In the gray and black Kingdom, the land God venerable monk from the deep of daze in the south of taixuan land opened his mouth again and let out a loud shout.


    And this drink, with an unprecedented evil spirit, and then daze Zun hands folded in front of the front, to the front of a hard grip, and then continue to fast printing.


    Under the control of this statue, the whole daze in front of him began to roll violently and crack, and then the more intense poisonous gas was spurted out one after another. At the same time, a strange Bone Claw stretched out from the swamp even started to print directly, and the huge sound of shaking the void immediately sounded from the depths of the void.


    "Boom!"


    Under the deafening roar, a tornado with rapid inward rotation appeared in the center of the swamp, and behind the storm, a door with purple and black thunder loomed."This is the gate of transcendence. It is said that this gate was once the treasure of Buddhism. During the battle between Taoism and Buddhism in ancient times, it was sealed directly to the depth of Yunmeng daze by Xianting holy palace. I didn''t expect that it would be so."


    After the exclamation of the monk of zongmen in the land of taixuan fell down, suddenly, bursts of Buddhist sound came out of the door of transcendence, and then there was a vast force of transcendence, which turned into a rolling suction force and swept outward. It had the potential to inhale everything around him into the door and transcend his life.


    "Beyond? If you can transcend all the sufferings of the world, why not surpass yourself


    After that, Zhao Yujun''s face became more and more solemn. With a wave of his right hand, the Huang Emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "our people''s destiny has always been from heaven, let alone from the so-called Buddha''s transcendence, to destroy me!"


    When the emperor''s voice falls, the flaming Golden Phoenix on the sky directly flutters its wings and turns into two mutually destructive streamers, one left and one right, rushing forward, just like the scissors of heaven and earth. While chopping the whole poisonous swamp, they want to smash the whole gate of transcendence.


    The flame streamer approached the door of transcendence with unimaginable speed, and in the next moment, countless frost appeared in front of the two streamers, forming a huge ice cover.


    At the same time, the venerable monk from Xuemei Kingdom directly touched the frost rule, and in a moment, before the flame streamed, he laid tens of thousands of frost and bound them. Then his right hand was stamped and pushed forward.


    "Oh


    On the precipice, an ancient beast roars out of the ice country, and then a huge and incomparable tail of frost blows out from the country and throws it down to Zhao Yu in front of him.


    "Little emperor, we are not free to be kneaded by others. We are land immortals sitting in the clouds and overlooking all living beings. If you want to smash the door of detachment, you should first ask me whether you want to say yes or not!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    In the whole land of taixuan, everyone knows that the top overhaul of land God fairyland occupies the top of the whole world. It is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will.


    This point was also very clear to the living beings of the great Xia Dynasty led by Zhao Yu. Therefore, for the sake of today''s war, the whole vast land of Shenzhou was scheming with the strength of the whole country. On the other hand, the attitude of the friars of the sect of taixuan to reincarnate Xianshan was undoubtedly despised.


    It is also one of the reasons why the summer had the upper hand in the North Sea at this time.


    As the saying goes, everything has a cause and effect, and there is no medicine for regret in the world. Therefore, when the monks of the sect and even the masters of the land fairyland found that the situation was completely out of control, it was difficult to recover.


    However, it is worth mentioning that these monks of zunshangjing are still confident in their ability to control everything. Therefore, after the Qingke reverence of Qingzhi Kingdom, yanjue Kingdom, central shangguo and Yunmeng daze Zun successively launched their actions, the top overhaul from Xuemei Kingdom also made violent moves.


    The vast and boundless law of ice leaps out from the depths of the void. With one hand, it is the top ice magic with both attack and defense!


    The frozen boundary protects the fast solidifying door of transcendence, and the tail of the cold dragon that runs through the heaven and earth is photographed violently against the young emperor''s shadow standing steadily on the earth in front of him.


    In the next breath, the void originally interwoven with the golden light and poisonous fog is suddenly filled by a large number of frost crystals. Then the scales on the tail of this cold snake are all up. From a distance, the whole world of ice and frost blows down from the giant tail.


    "Your majesty!"


    Under the harsh whistling sound, the inquiry voice belonging to Yinshan Dazun and Sima Annan rang out at the same time. Then Zhao Yu''s still plain black eyes moved. He did not get angry and frowned on Wei''s face, raised his hand and gently waved it. The voice came out:


    "back."


    When the word "retreat" falls, Zhao Yumei''s flower of the road, which is composed of four cinnabar patterns, lights up directly to an unprecedented extent. The endless power of Tao rhyme forms a flame of the road.


    Until this time, all the monks in the surrounding taixuan area noticed the scarlet road flower under the crown of the young emperor, and they all screamed in horror:


    "this flower is Tu Zun pattern, which is actually composed of Tu Zun pattern. Heaven is on the top, and there are four lines. It is said that the way of heaven will be drawn only when the lower level slaughters the land immortal realm The scarlet cinnabar pattern.


    "It also means that the young Lord of summer has not been able to stand on the bridge, but has already cut off four of them!"


    Such a terrifying fact not only made ordinary monks in the land of taixuan shake their hearts, but even Xue meiguo Zun, who put all his efforts into the overhaul, had a momentary pause. Then the voice of the young emperor continued to ring from the whole heaven and earth: "I will do it myself!"


    Although the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu''s mouth was still calm, it sounded in everyone''s ears, and it had already taken on the supremacy that was difficult to be strict. It was the real mighty emperor''s voice.


    It''s so overbearing that you can say it!


    Later, some taboos such as Yinshan Dazhou and Sima Annan, who wanted to move forward, put aside the power of the supernatural powers that had been condensed to the limit in their bodies, and stepped back a step forward with a face of reverence.


    After a breath, Zhao Yu, the tail of the huge cold dragon and the countless frost and snow shrouded Zhao Yu, raised his right hand and gently grasped his five fingers inward. The fire phoenix and golden flame rolling all over his body began to converge and flow inward. In an instant, a long blade full of golden red and flaming fire was formed.


    As soon as the sword came out, the color of Yan Jue Kuo Zun, who still kept the country on the sea, suddenly changed color, because he was no stranger to this sword. It was this fiery sword that directly cut it from the sky, and even cut off one of its arms with the pure and incomparable law of destruction.


    Thinking about this, a trace of deep fear flashed through the eyes of Yan Jue in the red Kingdom, and then he uttered a word:


    "I didn''t expect that the young summer master would also have this kind of Yan blade. Moreover, looking at its appearance, the breath contained in the flame is even more vast than that displayed by the big one. It seems that this time, the snowman in Xuemei country will suffer a great loss ¡£¡±


    Before the words of Yan Jue guozun fell down, Zhao Yu raised his flaming knife in his hand, and then he stepped forward with a slender figure. His body was slightly sideways, his right hand was forced, and he directly swung his knife forward.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Phoenix Yan blade!"


    At the next moment, Yan blade, which was burning the Phoenix''s golden flame, crossed a mysterious track in front of Zhao Yu. Then the long blade suddenly soared outward. With only one breath, it completely occupied the whole heaven and earth in front of him.


    Lofty long blade, brilliant fire!


    The Yan blade in Zhao Yu''s hand is just like the life and death pen in the book of life and death in the hands of hell Yama. It mercilessly harvests the life of those who are shrouded!


    After an instant, the fire Yan blade directly stabbed into the tail of the cold dragon, and then saw the solid ice scales cut down without any obstacles. At the same time, there was a piercing sound like a flame evaporating ice block"Hiss!"


    Then, under a series of incredible eyes, with the fierce and incomparable flame of the Yan blade, the tail of the cold dragon was completely cut off from the beginning to the end, turning into two huge ice blocks and falling from the top.


    One size fits all!


    At the same time, Zhao Yu bullied himself forward, held the knife and pressed his right hand down. Yan blade''s flaming fire knife continued to go down. With an irresistible force, he cut into the ice and frost. There was a piercing sound and a tremendous sound from the sky.


    "It''s the sound of the ice boundary being cut and broken. The burning flame and gold flame on the blade seems not to be too strong. Why can the law of the land fairyland be chopped directly without blowing dust? This is not common sense."


    The monk''s subconscious murmur in the place of taixuan completely revealed the inner voice of friars on the whole cliff at this time.


    Although it is not the first time to see this kind of blazing fire knife that cuts through the heaven and earth, the power of this cutting law like cutting vegetables still makes these people crazy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of ice breaking outside the door of chaodu was as deafening as a heavy hammer beating a drum. Close to the roar, the louder roar of monk Xuemei shangguo Zun was rolling out:


    "give me back!"


    At the end of the speech, with the snow enchantment kingdom as the center, countless ice crystals appeared in an instant, but the flame Yan blade had not yet roared upward. The calm voice from the young emperor came one after another:


    "noisy!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his left hand and took a shot directly at the direction of the ice kingdom. In a flash, the virtual shadow of a huge peak suddenly appeared before the ice storm.


    Ancient taboo magic. Landslides!


    Then the huge peak began to collapse, and the violent pouring power of the mountain core connected with the vertigo law was mighty down, directly flying the icy country on the Snow Demon kingdom.


    At the same time, the fire Yan blade was directly cut on the door of transcendence.


    The knife falls, the door breaks.


    A dull hum resounds through the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    On the shore of Xiandao sea, after Zhao Yu chopped the door of transcendence with a knife, the mountain fell apart and the hall was silent!


    The overwhelming avalanches and torrents, together with the power of tearing up vertigo, have directly blasted the Snow Demon Kingdom and its surrounding ice kingdom for a long time.


    Above the Gobi ground, broken ice crystals spread all the way, although still cold, but with a touch of shocking sad color.


    Not to mention that daze Zun, who was cut off from the door of transcendence and suffered heavy damage, was overhauled by the front of the avalanche core. At this time, it was as if he had been beaten with a stick. His spirit was dizzy, and the snow white country was reduced by more than half than before.


    What''s more important is that the powerful supernatural power that he originally wanted to release violently was left in his body, which directly caused a strong bite wound. Then, in the ice Kingdom, the voice of the former was difficult to distinguish between male and female:


    "this kind of magic power was released by the giant zunshanling when it was blasted down the sky on the central shangguo Zun It belongs to the law of the earth. It is totally different from the fire Yan blade you used. Why can you, the young master of summer, exert it at the same time


    Xue Mei''s words are full of puzzles, because the road is so vast that it is not easy to be able to specialize in one law of the road. In the light of it, there are two completely different kinds of destructive powers. Such a person has never seen such a person, even if he is a snow demon.


    "If you don''t believe me, you will also have other destructive powers of the law. If you have the ability, you will bombard me!"


    The roar on the Snow Demon statue was filled with a strong sense of tyranny, and then it continued to roar up to the sky. With the whole country, the countless floating ice shrank in madly. With only a few breaths, it directly formed a crystal clear ice armor.


    The next breath, the sky above the Xiandao sea, under the dazzling light of the flaming Golden Phoenix, stands proud on the ground on the snow enchanting country Zun, the long body of the ice armor, each inch is emitting the crystal clear precious light.


    At the same time, the extreme power of ice attacks outward, even freezing the air around the body, turning into ice crystals and suspending in the air.


    "It''s said that the Xuemei people in Xuemei country look cold, but in fact, they are extremely stubborn and cruel. They are fierce and fierce in fighting, even worse than the underground demons of yanjue kingdom. At this time, they are worthy of their reputation. All the other nobles just stir the law to fight, and the overhaul of xuemeiguo has taken the lead to fight hand to hand combat!"


    Looking at Xue meiguo Zun''s fierce move to condense the kingdom into battle armor, the monks in the taixuan place who were watching all this outside opened their mouths and took a breath of cold air. After a few seconds of sinking, the rest of the monks began to say:


    "I personally think that this close fight of Xue meiguo Zun may have a miraculous effect. For one thing, this summer Lord looks like this Even if he is young, he can''t compete with the top class of Xuemei in terms of physical combat.


    "We should know that among the four kingdoms in taixuan, the creatures of Yan Jue shangguo and Xuemei shangguo were based on their physical strength at the very beginning, especially the icy and cold bodies of the Xuemei clan, which have not been melted for thousands of years, are incomparably strong, and even carry the anti shock force, so they are extremely strong!"


    As soon as the man spoke, the people around him nodded. Then an old monk directly sighed and leaned back on a stone. He continued to speak with deep helplessness:


    "now we are fish on the chopping board. We can''t help whether we are dead or alive. No matter who can win in the end, this trip to the North Sea is very important For us, it is a complete failure. If we can recover a life, it is a blessing in misfortune. "


    After saying that, the heads of a clan in a mysterious place immediately showed the same expression as the old man and murmured:


    "it''s life or death, it depends on the close combat you receive!"


    These people''s words did not fall, but the figure of Xue Mei Guo Zun, who was still standing in the sight, disappeared directly. At the same time, Sima Annan, who was behind Zhao Yu, directly issued a high warning:


    "Your Majesty, he is coming!"


    At the next moment, a small ice crystal floating on the right side of Zhao Yu explodes to the outside directly, and a fist covered by dark blue solid ice blows out directly from it, and then smashes directly into Zhao Yu''s eyebrow with unprecedented violent posture.


    At this moment, all the air under the fist of Xuemei guozun was completely forced to disperse by the breath of frost, and the fist style of light rushing down in advance had directly torn out one dark and ferocious space crack after another.


    In fact, for the vast majority of monks, the blow of Xue meiguo Zun has exceeded the limit that the naked eye can capture. What we can see at this time is the illusion that he left in the void before the rest.


    Then the mirage was directly disillusioned with a bang. Suddenly, Zhao Yu''s emptiness was completely filled with frost and cold light. It was like a snowstorm that shrouded Zhao Yu from all directions. At that moment, a blue and white arc rose directly, and instantly blocked the heavy fist of the Snow Demon kingdom.


    The next breath, because of the power of the heavy fist on the Snow Demon national statue, the sudden outward explosion of the altar border into the earth, making the whole Xianshan sea suddenly began to shake violently, the earth cracked, a large number of cracks were shaken out.Zhao Yu, behind the arc of the blue and white altar, had no change in the upper color of his beautiful face, and even his emperor''s robe did not tremble at all. Then the young emperor turned his head and looked at each other with the startled pure white eyes on Xue meiguo Zun. The flaming knife in his hand was firmly grasped, and the incomparable imperial power was directly poured forward with the ultimate killing opportunity.


    Ancient taboo magic. Sword dance!


    After an instant, a mysterious and dazzling track twinkled in the world. Zhao Yu, who was in the altar, took the sword as his sword and directly cut out a kind of jump chop like destroying the heaven and the earth.


    One cut, ten thousand chop with each other!


    The whole place where the statue of Xuemei kingdom was located was immediately filled by countless fire Yan blades, and the vast frost exploded from the statue was cut into powder like tofu, and at the same time, it made a particularly harsh sound of gold and iron.


    Under the harsh sound, the crystal clear figure on the Snow Demon King''s statue flickers back and forth in the void, avoiding the sword dance and chopping attack in the sky. Meanwhile, the fierce voice rolls out:


    "with the sword as the sword, you are so bullied in the whole land of taixuan. You can allow you to act recklessly. Come on, if you can''t kill me, I will break your surroundings This tortoise shell


    With the roar of the Snow Demon statue, his figure suddenly stopped in the void, and countless ice crystals surrounded him again, forming a large array, guarding him and continuing to storm against the young emperor in front of him.


    Zhao Yu, who was holding the flaming fire blade, stood up straight and pointed his sword to the front. The flaming Yan blade in his hand and the endless sword dance around him directly condensed into a gun of war god emitting scarlet flames.


    The next breath, Zhao Yu throws the spear out in a frenzy. The God of war''s spear flies across the scarlet track. Before everyone can react, he directly appears in front of Xue meiguo Zun and continues to stab into the ice armor.


    At the same time, the calm and majestic voice of the young emperor resounded through the heaven and earth:


    "since I want to die, I will do what you want!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Phoenix golden flame, big Sun Yan blade, taboo landslides, sword dance, God of war spear!


    Since the northern sea Fairy Island entered the white hot state, Zhao Yu alone has released five kinds of extremely violent taboo magical powers. However, the principles of the road contained in these five kinds of magical powers are completely different.


    "The sun, the fury, the earth, kendo, and the final fighting spirit, five completely different laws are exerted by the same person. How can this be possible? Is there such a person in the land of taixuan?"


    The incredible murmur was heard from the monks of taixuan land. Then these people were staring at the void in front of them. The spear stabbed at the God of war spear on the statue of Xuemei kingdom. They shook their heads and said:


    "it is impossible to have such a rebellious existence in the land of taixuan, even the legendary son of Tao. And have you found out that this young Lord of the summer, Up to now, every kind of magic power that has been used has been earth shaking. Even the land immortal Kingdom has been defeated. What is the need behind this


    At this point, the monk didn''t sell the key, but went on to say:


    "the need is an unimaginably large amount of vitality of heaven and earth, and you should not forget that the place where we are at this time is the North Sea, which is a place that can not be replenished once the vitality is exhausted. Thus, we can see how much the young and excessive master of summer has in his body the vitality reserve It''s a horror. "


    As soon as the words were said, the monks around him directly took a breath of cool air. Then the friars next to him climbed up from the ground and looked at the young emperor who was not tall, but tall and straight, and completely occupied the center of the whole heaven and earth. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "the vitality of living beings can not be regenerated like the whole heaven and earth, and will eventually be exhausted No matter how strong they are, they will be exhausted. Therefore, why don''t the venerable masters of land God and fairyland not rush in one after another, even if they can''t directly kill them, they can exhaust the vitality of this man. "


    After the inquiry fell down, the old man who started to speak shook his head, and the old man''s response went on:


    "it''s not that these land fairylands don''t want to, but they can''t do it!"


    After saying that, the old monk raised his hand and pointed to the land immortals on the land in front of him, and his voice sounded again:


    "I don''t mention that the emperor yanjue, who has been completely blown into the water, has broken his arm. The central shangguo Zun and the Daze Zun are firmly restrained under the bombardment of four flaming golden phoenixes.


    "As for the other two mysterious venerable masters, one is their identity is unknown and they dare not fight with all their strength. The second point is that they have been completely locked in by the black robed friars. If there is any change, they will be hit like a storm. In particular, the vast palms taken by the great master of Yinshan can not raise any resistance.


    "In other words, the Xiandao power, named Daxia, is creating a single to single environment for this young emperor by extremely strong means."


    In front of the gauze Island, all of them are trapped in the dense desert in a moment.


    This is the killing net laid down by the whole nation in Daxia, and these desperate friars are doomed to die here!


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s fierce spear of God of war smashed the Ice Armor outside the upper body of Xuemei shangzun and slowly penetrated into the center of people''s sight.


    At the same time, the scarlet fighting spirit on the spear of the God of war, like thousands of troops charging, took the lead in turning into a sharp and violent torrent of blood, which collided with the frost storm outside Xue meiguo Zun''s upper body, disappeared and burst each other, and smashed the whole void again and again.


    At the next breath, Xuemei guozun directly raised his hand and held the God of war spear, which was still piercing. After the ice and the fighting spirit were eliminated, a very strong white smoke came out.


    At this moment, Xue meiguo Zun immediately mobilized the power of the law in his body to the limit, trying to freeze the God of war''s spear directly. At the same time, the roar in his mouth continued to roll out:


    "if you want to kill me, it''s not enough to rely on this spear alone. You can hide in this turtle shell and never break your own defense."


    Before the words fell, the voice of the Snow Demon King stopped abruptly, because Zhao Yu''s figure under the light of the altar had disappeared. Almost at the same time, a long palm directly grasped the other end of the God of war''s spear and pushed forward.


    In a flash, the fighting spirit and flame on the spear of the God of war immediately began to burn out fiercely. It directly smashed the ice condensed by the rules of Xuemei Kingdom, and then, with the promotion of Zhao Yu, stabbed into Xuemei shangguo''s body inch by inch.


    "Little emperor, you came out of that turtle shell. You don''t know how dangerous it is to confront a land God in fairyland. It''s just looking for death!"


    Xue meiguo Zun opened his mouth and let Zhao Yu stab the whole spear into his body. The roar was full of fury and self-confidence. Then he directly released his right hand and let Zhao Yu stab the whole spear into his body, and the wild voice continued to come out"The origin of my life is so vigorous. Don''t mention your shot. Even if you stab me with ten more shots, I won''t die. But if you are hit with one blow by me, you will die!"


    As soon as the word "death" came out, Xue meiguo Zun raised his fists to the sky at the same time. The rules of frost wrapped around his fists were condensed to the extreme in an instant. At the same time, he ignored the God of war''s spear throughout his body and directly hit Zhao Yu, who was holding the spear.


    "Magic power. Ice explosion!"


    At the next moment, a little white light suddenly appeared on the top of the sky heavy fist on the Snow Demon state statue. Then, the white light became brighter and sharper, forming a mountain that erupted violently out of the sky and earth, and instantly occupied everyone''s sight.


    The mountain of heaven and earth under the heavy blow of Xue meiguo Zun is not lava, but endless, with a violent cold current freezing all things in the world!


    Then, in all people''s eyes, Zhao Yu and Xue meiguo Zun hit each other as the center. In an instant, they were filled by the pouring frost, and even the outer void was forming solid ice inch by inch.


    In the next breath, at the center of the snowy ice torrent, the furious words of the Snow Demon King continued to roll out:


    "young man, you don''t know anything about the power of close combat on the land immortal realm!"


    As soon as this saying fell, a young and steady response came out directly from the frost and snow torrent of storm:


    "when I was still in a virtual state, I faced the land immortal head-on, and then she died and I lived!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Time seems to be back four years ago, the heavy rain in the evening.


    Guangzhou Wancheng is not a wide old street. Under the extremely rare rainstorm, the world seems to be upside down.


    In addition to the one at the end, all the old houses in Qingyi Lane had been broken to pieces under the vast and violent momentum of the land God fairyland, forming large pieces of broken walls.


    In the center of the ruins stands a big ball wrapped with precious star sand. Inside the ball is the law pointed out by Zhao Yu and the land God fairyland!


    Then the long river began to roll forward and pass, the sun and the moon were past and could not be traced back. Everything began to turn upside down.


    Once a young man has become the master of the vast land of Shenzhou, and after tens of thousands of years, Daiyu Xianshan, where Daxia is located, was born again in Beihai, the land of taixuan. A bloody battle has set off a bloodbath and left countless dead souls.


    As Zhao Yu once said, time will change and the whole environment will change, but only disputes and killing will always follow the changes of heaven and earth and become the main melody of the world.


    Therefore, even if time changes, this scene of deja vu will be staged again!


    This time, Zhao Yu is still Zhao Yu, but in front of him, the former finger has become a more powerful and more extensive frost fist.


    In fact, to a certain extent, a full blow from the land immortal realm can not only break free from the shackles of space, but also affect time. Therefore, the center of this kind of ice explosion supernatural power has infinite killing opportunities in a flash of ten thousand years.


    The former''s eyes are full of shadow, and the former is like the one of the emperor''s eyes.


    "Die!"


    In the voice of Xue meiguo Zun, the evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger. How experienced the former is, what he does at this time is very simple. He is completely crushed by the original state!


    Even though he had never seen a monster like Zhao Yu, he always believed that the young emperor could stab him with a hundred guns and a thousand guns, but he only needed to hit Zhao Yu with one punch.


    The sharp spear of the God of war, which was burning with scarlet flame and blood thunder, directly penetrated the chest of Xue meiguo Zun, but at the same time, the hail blow of the latter appeared in front of Zhao Yu.


    The fierce breath of frost law rushed to the beautiful face of the young emperor under the sky crown, and then the four cinnabar patterns on Zhao Yumei''s heart burned wildly to an unprecedented extent, turning into rolling rhymes and rushing into the sky.


    The four burning lines of Zhao yumeixin were one of the guarantees for the young emperors to display their taboo magical powers at will. They not only provided endless reserves of vitality, but also kept the former pure and bright under the impact of the law of land fairyland.


    It is not necessary to elaborate too much on the strength of zunshang''s state. For the living creatures under the bridge, both the physical body and the realm are the suppression of different dimensions.


    However, the reason why the young emperor, who was still proud and upright, was able to keep up with the decline was to a large extent because Zhao Yu, who was far away from the land of taixuan, had unconsciously jumped out of the whole system of taixuan''s practice.


    "Ancient taboo magic. Living tree armor!"


    With Zhao Yu''s calm voice, his slender body suddenly poured out another completely different color besides gold and red, which was green!


    "Life is the breath of life and the power of a completely different law. How much can such a young emperor have?"


    In an incredible cry, Zhao Yu''s vast life Qi instantly formed a whole seven sides, depicting countless runes, and even the shield of living tree armor with flowers, branches and leaves growing above the former''s head.


    "I don''t know what changes have taken place in the immortal mountain which has been sunk for tens of thousands of years. But we all know better than anyone how difficult it is to stand on that bridge. The ants under the bridge are mole ants, which will be broken to me!"


    The thunder continued to roar from the mouth of the snow demon like the God of war, and the voice fell down. The ice blast fist he waved directly hit the first living tree armor.


    Then frost white and green two kinds of pure incomparable breath, instantaneous interweave a place!


    At the next moment, the living tree beetle, which contains a huge amount of life gas, was directly covered with dense frost, and began to spread out rapidly. It did not last long before it was completely frozen into a pile of ice lumps and broke outward.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the first living tree armor suddenly broke, the ice explosion continued to go down, smashing the second side, the third side, and then to the fifth side!


    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another, the deafening sound indicates that the land fairy land of Xuemei kingdom is so powerful that it has completely ignored the taboo defense power of the young emperor.At the same time, Xue meiguo Zun looks at Zhao Yu''s eyes in front of him.


    Then two completely different pupils, one black and one white, looked at each other at the same place. Neither of them could see any fear in the other''s eyes. Some of them were just indomitable and confident in their own strength.


    The shield of living tree armor has only two sides left. The next convenient is Zhao Yu''s head with a sky crown. Then, the murderous spirit and flame in the eyes of Xue meiguo Zun are burning, and the voice is rolling down:


    "if I can take this blow from benzun, I''d like to call you the new king of northern territory!"


    As soon as the words "new king of the northern frontier" were written, the faces of all the people who heard the words on the cliff and the sea suddenly changed. At this moment, they watched the young people flying in the dark gold imperial robe in their sight, and in an instant they fell into a trance.


    This one seems to occupy the center of heaven and earth, with a beautiful face, and the most striking is its dark eyes and face that will not easily make waves in any situation.


    The vast land of the whole Shenzhou and a trillion people of the great Xia Dynasty pressed on his shoulder, which made the young emperor really become a qualified emperor who could not be alarmed. At the same time, his figure became more and more tall and grand in the eyes of the monks of zongmen in these mysterious places.


    The next breath, a very absurd idea suddenly appeared in the mind of the monks in the land of taixuan. The idea was so incredible that the monks subconsciously opened their mouths and murmured:


    "is it possible that this young and incredible young emperor is preaching, and his way of preaching is to step on these six land immortals On the head of Jing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Proof is the meaning of proof, and Tao, of course, refers to the way of practice. Therefore, the combination of the two words is the ultimate road of great enlightenment!


    The road to the high road of the sun, no matter how high the road leads to the death, is the only way to the extreme.


    In a sense, every land God fairyland friar, who can only step on the bridge by crossing the nine heavenly palaces, is undoubtedly a way to testify the truth!


    Only after experiencing the existence of the road of preaching, can we understand what Zhao Yu did at this time. Therefore, the roar from his mouth made all the monks who heard the speech have a sense of awe.


    They seem to understand the purpose of Zhao Yu''s going out of the altar to protect him, and to face the Snow Demon kingdom.


    Preach!


    Naturally, the way Zhao Yu practiced was not the martial road practiced by the monks around him. Therefore, what he had to do at this time was perhaps the first time that he had ever done in the north of taixuan for countless years!


    "Testimony? Is it that the young emperor wants to summon the bridge of heaven and earth, to carry the indomitable momentum formed by the battle with zunshangjing friars, and directly cross the nine fold sky to reach the bridge of heaven and earth and ascend to the sky at one stroke


    With a frightful murmur, the monk continued to speak from the outer taixuan place. As soon as the voice fell, a person around him shook his head and denied it. The voice said:


    "it can''t be the bridge of heaven and earth. Have you forgotten that the sky of the North Sea has been broken for thousands of years, and even the one with the eight directions of heaven belonging to the North has been broken to pieces, leaving only instinct Will, how can we descend the bridge of heaven and earth again


    After he finished speaking, the monk looked up at the broken sky which was almost completely occupied by the northern boundary City, and his voice continued to spread:


    "this young and excessive master of summer has been completely different from our mainstream practice in the land of taixuan. No one knows what he wants to prove. You may as well wait and see."


    After that, the old monk withdrew his eyes and continued to speak in a low voice:


    "is it the so-called emperor''s way?"


    The words did not fall, a deafening noise resounded through the sky again.


    Under this roar, the sixth living tree armour above Zhao Yu''s head was directly frozen into ice and smashed. Then the heavy fist from Xue meiguo Zun hit the seventh and last side!


    "Young man, what other means can you use as much as you can, because next breath, you will become the dust in the void of the North Sea, the land of taixuan."


    The crazy fighting appearance of Xue meiguo Zun at this time makes people feel that he is fighting for life and death with an even stronger existence in the same realm. However, the young emperor under his fist, in addition to the vast and magnificent imperial power, even makes it difficult for people to feel the pressure above any realm.


    However, countless people in the vast land of Shenzhou knew that they should never look down on the Fuyao emperor of Daxia, because those who had done so died at this time, and even became scarlet cinnabar patterns on the brow of the young emperor!


    "Although I''m young, I''ve been walking on a sea of corpses all the way. I''ve heard a lot of your words."


    With Zhao Yu''s very young voice, the last living tree armour above his head suddenly crumbled. At the same time, the center of the Gobi by the sea, originally seen by the rest of the people, slowly passed away and returned to normal in an instant.


    Under the heavy blow of Xue meiguo Zun, the violent and swift force of ice explosion not only directly smashed the whole void, but even the subsequent void hole was frozen.


    This also means that Xue meiguo Zun''s all-out blow has exceeded the limit that this abandoned place Beihai void can bear!


    "Roar!"


    The next breath, a wild ancient ice beast roars directly from the fist of Xue Mei state Zun. Xue Mei state Zun is worthy of the repair of land immortals, and his accomplishments are unpredictable. Until the end of the day, this kind of ice explosion supernatural power still contains more powerful and ferocious changes.


    At the same time, a torrent of more ferocious and brutal frost law burst from the inside and outside of Xue meiguo''s body, and the pleasure of destroying the enemy made the strong man of zunshang almost forget the deep pain caused by the swift spear of the God of war running through the whole body.


    But at the next moment, the pain made the former have to pay attention to, because from the beginning to the end, the spear of God of war was held by the young emperor. In this moment, it was like a long dormant ancient beast, and suddenly began to show its extremely sharp fangs, and it was bloody and violent that completely penetrated into the body.


    A murmur came out of the mouth of Xue meiguo Zun, and then he suddenly lowered his head. Instead of retreating, Zhao Yu directly stepped forward, holding the gun with his right hand downward and picking again. The steady and domineering emperor''s voice rolled out:


    "in fact, for me, the headache is the Dharma armour of your land immortals Zhou, even if I can be cut off directly with imperial breath and taboo magic power, it also needs time and effort under the balance of the two."So I have to say that your previous decision was unexpected. I admire your courage, but this is a wrong decision. You should not let me stab this gun into your body!"


    Zhao Yudi''s voice fell, and the face of the snow enchanted country statue was shrouded in the frosty glare. Although the rest of us could not see clearly, a strong color of panic appeared from his eyes.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The startled voice came from Xue meiguo Zun''s mouth, and then he managed to smash the fist in his hand with all his strength. However, he suddenly felt that he was more and more far away from the young people in front of him.


    A huge force and pain burst out of his chest, smashing the ice law armor of xuemeiguo Zun''s upper body. At the same time, the former was lifted back with his spear and man.


    At the next moment, the whole changeable Gobi desert, centered on the fighting place of Zhao Yu and Zhao Yu, turned and cracked, and then one scarlet city wall rose upward. The fierce fighting spirit and the roar of soldiers like a mountain roared through the sky.


    With only one breath, this side of the wall directly formed a huge God of war arena.


    Ancient taboo magic. God of war arena!


    In a flash, the fierce and fierce atmosphere that covered the sky and the sun directly swept the four sides, making all the monks in the surrounding area subconsciously raised their hands to cover themselves, and their sight was completely filled with scarlet.


    After that, Zhao Yu, who was holding a gun, kept his face unchanged. He stepped forward for a walk and nailed the Snow Demon statue in front of him to the scarlet wall behind him with a sharp sound.


    "Ding!"


    Later, a statue of the God of war on the arena opened his eyes at the same time, producing a huge force, which completely imprisons the statue of Xuemei Kingdom and is hard to break free.


    "My way to testify is just beginning!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "When I was very young, Shigong taught me that the emperor should be independent, listen to and act independently, and have the ability to judge the situation."


    On the cliff and sea side of the Xianshan mountain in Daiyu, the whole body is empty. After the initial rules of various colors interweave, at this time, it has been completely occupied by the rolling scarlet fighting spirit. Then, in the huge ares arena, the voice of the young emperor continued to ring out:


    "this time, I did not discuss with anyone."


    Zhao Yu''s upright and upright posture is still firmly standing on the Gobi land. In front of him, the spear of the God of war is completely penetrated and nailed on the snow enchanting national statue on the wall of the arena in the rear.


    From the beginning to the end, even if the shield of seven layers of living tree armor was smashed, Xue meiguo Zun couldn''t blow the heavy fist of ice in his hand on Zhao Yu''s forehead!


    In the whole body of xuemeiguozun, the ice law that was originally boiling and flowing has been completely cut off from the inside to the outside. At the same time, the power of the whole country condensed to the limit was absorbed by the statues of the God of war on the arena behind him.


    "How do you fly a land immortal with one shot?"


    In the voice of inquiry, Xue meiguo Zun, with doubts, has never been so badly hurt and so muddled since he has made great efforts to step on the bridge and look down upon all living beings for nine days.


    After the inquiry fell down, Xue meiguo Zun slowly reached out his hand and held the spear of the God of war, which pierced his body. He looked down and stared at Zhao Yu, who was burning with blood in his eyebrows. Zhao Yu continued to open his mouth and let out a roar:


    "my Lord''s ice law comes directly from the core of Tao. How can you cut it before you step on the bridge The law of breaking the core? "


    After the roar rolled out, Xue meiguo Zun ignored the burning flame of the God of war''s swift spear. After clenching it, he pulled it out violently and tried to pull out the whole spear directly.


    The next breath, because of the burning of the law of ice, the fierce white fog rises with the piercing sound, and suddenly forms a column of fog directly into the sky.


    Xue meiguo Zun is worthy of a great overhaul of the land God fairyland. Under the confinement of the Ares arena, he can pull out an inch of the Ares spear inserted into his chest. With the violent counterattack of the former, the roar of the whole arena suddenly reached its peak, and even the earth began to shake violently.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view of the whole Xiandao Sea bank from above, you will find that the huge ares arena, like a scarlet border, completely divides the world on the Gobi land into two parts.


    This arena of the God of war is the battlefield for Zhao Yu, the leader of the young Xia Dynasty, who prepared for himself!


    "I remember that the emperor of the central government once said that the world is very big. He said that I and Daxia knew nothing about the land of taixuan, but on the contrary, you knew the same about the vast land of Shenzhou.


    "Therefore, you can only understand the law of heaven and earth, and only you can understand the law of nature."


    After the steady emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu looked at Xue meiguo Zun, who was pulling out the spear of the God of war in front of him. He gently raised his hand and patted the frost on the emperor''s robe because of the law of ice. The voice continued to say:


    "I know that behind the whole world, there is a will that dominates the ups and downs. I don''t know whether this will is the so-called heaven However, whether it is or not, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that this will makes Daiyu Xianshan, where the vast land of Shenzhou is located, reappears after tens of thousands of years of decline. "


    The words of the young emperor at this time seemed to have a great power to suppress everything, which made the fierce and violent Qi outside the arena of the God of war become calm in an instant, just like a hand of heaven and earth, brushing the void directly and smoothing everything.


    At the same time, the vast and infinite Diwei in the arena became more and more prosperous, even after rolling up, there was a sound of Fengming.


    Then Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and drew out a spear burning the flame of the God of war from the void. The sound of the emperor continued to spread out and resounded from all directions:


    "I don''t know what you mean by returning the vast land of our Shenzhou to the land of taixuan, whether it''s to stir chaos and return to justice, or to pursue the world. In this matter, neither I nor the trillions of people have the right to choose We are standing on the North Sea, which is called the land of abandonment. "


    After Zhao Yu said that, his eyes, like ebony, grew more and more powerful. In the next moment, he took a step forward and threw a spear at Xue meiguo Zun, which was nailed on the wall of the arena.


    "Roar!"


    The soldiers roared even louder in the whole arena, as if the fighting spirit and blood of a young emperor had completely detonated the core of these ancient war spirits. Then countless scarlet war intentions visible to the naked eye rose from the statue of the God of war over the arena, and poured into the spear of the God of war tearing the void forward.


    In the next moment, the burning scarlet flame of the God of war spear, once again opened the Ice Armor outside the xuemeiguo Zun''s upper body, and thrust it into his body. After penetrating completely, he once again nailed the latter on the wall of the arena behind him.At the same time, Xue meiguo Zun, who was struggling to pull out his spear, suddenly shook his whole body and let out a roar:


    "Damn it!"


    Before the roar fell, Zhao Yu''s third spear, the God of war, slowly condensed from the void. This time, the scarlet fighting spirit around the spear had almost condensed into substance, and the flaming scarlet flame could tear up the surrounding void completely.


    Then Zhao Yu frowned and raised his head. Looking at the sky above him, the gray sky of Beihai fell into silence.


    Time seems to be passing very slowly when the young emperor fell into silence. In the end, maybe only after a few minutes, or after a long time, the imperial power in Zhao Yu''s black eyes rose like a tsunami, and he opened his mouth and let out an angry roar to the sky:


    "although I can''t choose to be born, I don''t want to be set up again after the birth of our vast land Bu, I am the Lord of the great summer. I want to protect the vast land of China. Therefore, the earlier you say something, the better! "


    The words of the young emperor were just like thunder and thunder, which directly rang in the hearts of all the people who heard of it. Then a question came out subconsciously from the mouth of the monks in these mysterious places:


    "is this the so-called testimony? I''ve never seen such an overbearing testimony. It''s just threatening with a gun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "What is this young and excessive summer Lord doing and who is he talking to?"


    On the cliff shore, when Zhao Yu''s Huang Huang Emperor''s voice resounds through the sky, all the monks in the taixuan place who heard the words were filled with one question after another.


    Obviously, the object of Zhao Yu''s roaring at this time was not nailed to the xuemeiguo Zun on the wall of the arena by two spears of the God of war, but there was something else!


    "Is it the so-called way of heaven that this young venerable roars at this time


    A murmur came from the mouth of a sect elder in taixuan. After a breath, he shook his head and directly denied his words in front of him:


    "no way, the sky in the North Sea has been broken. Even if the eight heavenly ways can hear this speech, they can''t make any response. The nine days have been broken. How can we say that the way of heaven is coming?"


    The elder''s words are full of determination. Then he looks at Zhao Yu, who stands with a gun in front of the God of war arena and flies in his imperial robe. Somehow, a feeling of worship rises in his heart at the same time!


    In the Ares arena, Zhao Yu, who is surrounded by the bloody atmosphere of the ups and downs, is still staring at the fog of the rolling road above and the dark sky occupied by the northern boundary city. Through the pupil of the former, it seems that an old man''s sleeping will is gradually waking up.


    After that, Zhao Yu grasped the spear of the God of war in his hand and stood upright. Behind the young emperor, the scarlet and bloody fighting spirit formed a vague silver figure behind the young emperor. Within this figure, there was a huge and boundless world in circulation.


    Xuemei guozun, who is closest to Zhao Yu, first felt this totally different national flavor. Then he relaxed his right hand and asked: "Kingdom, what country is this? Why have I never seen it before?"


    After the inquiry, Zhao Yu still looked at the sky before the meeting. The pure white eyes showed a strong tyranny. He continued to roar at Zhao Yu in front of him:


    "it''s useless, little emperor, can''t you wake up? This way of heaven has already fallen into a deep sleep because of broken. The world knows that the eight directions of heaven in the land of taixuan belong to the north As early as tens of thousands of years ago, when the North Sea tilted, it had been broken. You are wasting your efforts


    At this time, the roar from xuemeiguo Zun was sharp and harsh. It was like countless pieces of ice rubbing against each other in his ears, which made people shiver subconsciously.


    With his voice falling down, Zhao Yu, looking up to the sky, withdrew his eyes and turned his eyes to the face of the statue, which was full of golden luster. The blood flowed out of the snow enchanting national reverence. His lips were light and his voice was steady:


    "in addition to dying completely, there is no waking up in the whole world. The so-called" not waking up "is just not enough strength, which can make our country vast Xiala''s return to the North Sea, the land of taixuan, and the elevation of this Arctic gate into the sky show that this will is not ignorant of what happens below. "


    After that, Zhao Yujiang slowly raised the spear of the God of war in his hand, and the majestic emperor''s voice continued to roll out:


    "and have you ever thought about another possibility, that is, this vast will leading to the upheaval of the North Sea is not the so-called broken Northern heavenly way, but a higher-level existence?"


    As soon as he said this, Xue meiguo Zun, who was just about to retort, suddenly stopped the words he wanted to blurt out, and his eyes shook violently. At the same time, Zhao Yu, who was in the center of everyone''s sight, directly threw out the God of war''s spear.


    This is Zhao Yu''s third spear!


    However, the direction of this spear is no longer the snow enchanting country in front of us, but the nine sky sky sky of the mountain on top of all heads!


    With a piercing roar, the scarlet fighting spirit of the whole ares arena instantly swept outward. At the next moment, a dazzling red awn directly penetrated the whole heaven and earth in the arena, surging into the sky. From a distance, it was like a scarlet fireworks rising.


    Then the God of war''s spear rushed into the sky, breaking through the void along the road, leaving a frightening black mark. After a breath, the spear of the God of war exploded directly on the sky, and countless roaring scarlet war gas storms directly spread out and occupied the whole sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, the void of the whole cliff and the sea is filled with Red Mansions, and the power pouring down from the top, even though it is separated by countless distances, still presses the monks of the sect of the mysterious land above the ground to the ground, even if they can''t even lift their heads.


    Then the crazy laughter from the Snow Demon King continued to ring:


    "it''s useless. I have said it''s useless. Even if you blow out ten more guns, the so-called will of heaven will not appear. No matter whether it falls into sleep because of broken or not, it is the supreme existence above How can it be so easily called out by ordinary people. "


    There was a strong disdain in the laughter of Xue meiguo Zun, and with the fall of his words, the power pouring down from the whole sky became more and more vast, as if there was a continuous explosion of the power of annihilation.But as the former said, no matter how fierce the power of the spear of war god burst out, the so-called illusory will never appeared.


    The sky of the North Sea is still broken, dead and lifeless!


    "You are just a mortal, but you try to fight with the sky and bargain with the sky. You are the so-called master of the summer, or the top overhaul with the power to shoulder the power of the land fairyland. In front of the whole heaven and earth, all ants are mole ants. Do you understand?"


    "The so-called mole ants, no matter whether you are dead or alive, will not look at you directly. The creatures under the bridge are useless dust, and they will not die If there is any influence, who do you think you are and can bargain with heaven? "


    "I am the Lord of the great summer."


    Zhao Yu''s response was as serious as ever. Then he took out his fourth spear from the void and held it tightly. After that, he slowly went to the Snow Demon kingdom in front of him. The emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "of course, I am important, because the vast land behind me is very important to the whole North Sea and the whole place of taixuan. Otherwise, you will not come down Is that right?


    "The way of heaven!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Since ancient times, the so-called road is the most ethereal existence between heaven and earth, such as clouds, fog, rain, that is tangible and intangible, although invisible, but everywhere.


    From birth to death, ordinary creatures in the land of taixuan may never touch the so-called slightest trace of truth.


    It is so high above the ground, just like the roar of Xuemei guozun in the Ares arena:


    everyone is a mole ant, and the road has always been dismissive of mole ants!


    "People all say that the way of heaven is hard to understand. In fact, I don''t know what the so-called heavenly way means. But I don''t care. What I care about is my people, the inheritance and continuation of the whole Daxia and the human race."


    With the young emperor''s step forward, a vast emperor''s shadow that occupies the whole world suddenly appears in the public''s sight. Holding the scarlet piercing gun of the God of war, and with the boundless fury, they are approaching the Snow Demon kingdom in front of them step by step.


    Zhao Yu looked at the snow enchantment statue with scarlet eyes in front of him, and the voice came out again:


    "the reason why the way of heaven is so high, regardless of the life and death of the living beings, is because it is merciless and has no desire or desire, but this time it is different. You have tried your best to pull Daiyu Xianshan back to Beihai.


    "Since you have fannian, you will be awakened by me, and your appearance has already explained the problem. The importance of the North Sea may exceed my expectation."


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s smooth speech came out, all the friars around him were shocked because they began to notice an incredible fact.


    "This, this snow enchanting country Zun was possessed by the way of heaven?"


    The strange cry of panic came from an elder''s mouth, and then he quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, which made the voice just heard stop suddenly.


    It is true that the word "the way of heaven" has exerted more pressure on the monks in the mysterious place!


    Thinking about this place, a head of the clan in the land of taixuan was all scrambling to climb back, showing panic. He even smashed the ideas of inquiry in his mind, staring at what happened in front of him.


    Zhao Yu''s walking speed is not fast, but with each step, the outward pouring Diwei in his body will be stronger, and his figure will be higher in the feeling of the people around him.


    Zhao Yu with the God of war spear, directly awakened a trace of heaven will, this matter in anyone''s eyes, is so incredible!


    At the next breath, under Zhao Yu''s stepping approach, Xue meiguo Zun, who was trembling slightly because of his double spears, suddenly became as stable as a rock. At the same time, the eyes of the latter, who had been completely occupied by scarlet runes, appeared an ancient will, and opened his mouth and said, "stop, mortal!"


    As soon as the word "mortal" came out, he felt an indescribable surge of heavenly power. He rushed forward and tried to force Zhao Yu back directly.


    At the next moment, the vast Tianwei collided with the emperor Wei in Zhao Yu''s body, causing countless thunderous noises. These two domineering and peerless breath contain the most majestic and vast will in the world, even more violent than the destructive power released by the top overhaul.


    "Under the whole world, is it the king''s land? In this Daiyu Xianshan, no one can stop me, not even your so-called heaven."


    In the voice of Zhao Yu''s mouth, there is still a serious can not be refused, and the steady color in his black eyes shows the young emperor''s firm and incomparable will to move forward.


    The next breath, Zhao Yujiang''s God of war spear lifted up and pointed to the front. The roaring scarlet air of war directly turned into a four winged blackbird and moved forward, just like a pair of artifact scissors, splitting the vast heavenly power overturned like a wave to both sides.


    After that, Zhao Yudi''s robe flying figure continued to move forward. He walked steadily with every step, and his body did not tremble at all. It was just like walking on the Meridian Road of the emperor''s highness in the White Emperor''s palace to receive the congratulation of all officials.


    After a few minutes, Zhao Yu walked slowly to the snow enchanted country master, whose temperament had changed greatly. His black eyes and his scarlet eyes looked at each other, and the voice continued to spread out: "Daiyu Xianshan is my territory. If you say it or not, I will decide!"


    At this moment, tens of thousands of purple and black thunder snakes ran straight through the sky and jumped at Zhao Yu below with teeth and claws. At the same time, the deafening roar rang through everyone''s ears!


    "How dare he, how dare he?"


    Zhao Yu''s totally disrespectful words on the road made the rest of the land fairies not far away open their mouths and let out a roar.


    The higher the practitioner''s accomplishments, the more he understands the vastness and power of the heavenly way.


    Reverence for the way of heaven is the instinct that every living creature in the land of taixuan has been imprinted in the soul since it was born. Now the young emperor''s words are undoubtedly fighting with the Tao naked!


    The purple and black electric snake thundered, tearing open the void, and then a statue of the God of war on the Ares arena roared up to the sky and waved their spears to the sky. The dazzling spear of the God of war shot up into the sky, smashing the thunder directly and spreading it outward.Between heaven and earth, there was a direct thunderstorm!


    "Mortal, you''ve crossed the line. I''d like to read that you''ve returned to taixuan for the first time. Let''s do it. Don''t go back quickly!"


    The rain of the law, which is interwoven with purple and blood color, is flying in all directions. The cold and heartless voice comes out from the mouth of xuemeiguo Zun. Then, the voice of the heavenly way is getting louder and louder. At the same time, with a cold and merciless eye, it spreads down in a mighty way.


    How great and cold the eyes from heaven are!


    Then the void in front of Zhao Yu began to freeze inch by inch, and the ice did not come from the frost law once stirred by the snow enchanting country, but from the absolute majesty of heaven.


    The next breath, Zhao Yu steps forward the figure, stops directly, and in front of it, is a frost boundary composed of the majesty of heaven.


    This thin layer of boundary, thin as cicada wings, can even clearly see the eyes of the cold and ruthless Road on the back of the snow phantom state, but this represents the barrier between the mortals and the heaven that day.


    It seems to be in front of you, but you are far away!


    After that, Xue Mei guozun, who came down with a trace of the will of the road, slowly raised his head and continued to open his mouth to Zhao Yu, who had stopped his figure, and continued to give a majestic and angry rebuke:


    "mortals, step down!"


    The word "back down" constantly swirls back and forth in the whole void, becoming louder and louder, more and more majestic and vast. Then the earth rolls and bulges, as if there is something rushing out from under the ground, trying to overturn the earth and force Zhao Yu to retreat. Countless heavenly ways continue to roar from all directions:


    "back down, back down!"


    Tianwei is noisy and unstoppable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    The heaven is angry, the sky changes color, the thunder snake twinkles, the heaven and earth are reversed!


    Under the repeated disrespect and provocation of Zhao Yu, he showed his indignant will of heaven, and finally began to show the incomparable vastness and majesty. With a roar of anger, the sky has already set off an endless storm and the earth is rolling.


    Under the will of the heaven, the sky and the earth of the North sea suddenly set off endless waves, and the earth dragon was surging to overturn Zhao Yu''s whole body, proving to the world the natural barrier between heaven and mortals.


    Even if you fall into a deep sleep, the way of heaven is always broken!


    "Back down, down!"


    The vast voice, which was constantly swirling around, was accompanied by an irresistible tyranny. It was constantly ringing in the ears of all friars on the cliff and the sea.


    Then these monks, who had been crushed on the ground, raised their heads with all their strength, opened their eyes, and tried to see what was going on ahead. Next, their eyes shrunk violently, because the young figure covered by the law of chaos suddenly raised the scarlet spear in their hands!


    Armed!


    Before, Zhao''s spear was straight and straight.


    The almost materialized spirit of Daoyun, coming out of the flaming flowers of the road, turned directly into a stream of silver dense gas, dancing and rotating around Zhao Yu''s slender and straight body, as if guarding the mighty army of the supreme emperor.


    looked far away, and Zhao Yu''s body seemed to be burning like a silver flame. Then the emperor raised his right foot, and he stepped up his right foot, and then stepped down to the ground like a dragon. The sound began to ring out:


    , "once again, the whole Dai Yu Shan mountain has the final say, even if it is heaven''s will."


    As soon as this majestic voice appeared, centering on the place where Zhao Yu was treading, there suddenly appeared a vast expanse of silver, carrying all the great power of repression, and the land was suddenly completely suppressed.


    The next breath, Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at the scarlet and indifferent road in front of him. Another magnificent emperor''s voice came out from the mouth of the young emperor:


    "let me back down, I refuse!"


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu''s imperial power was even greater. Then the young emperor grasped the God of war spear in his hand and thrust it forward. The blood of the spear condensed inward into a point, directly on the ice of heaven.


    "Ding!"


    A particularly harsh voice suddenly rang through the world. In an instant, the God of war quickly stabbed the icy border, and the scarlet fighting spirit rushed into the frost white boundary like a torrent, and dyed the latter red.


    Then Zhao Yu''s right hand holding the gun did not move. On his slender fingers, the emperor''s silver flame was also burning, and the voice continued to spread:


    "in the summer, all the children understand that we can fall behind and fail, but only we can''t give up and we can change our mistakes. This is the glory of our great Xia.


    "From the depths of the void where we were originally, we are born again. In this perilous land of taixuan, Beihai, our country and our people have undergone earth shaking changes. What is waiting for us in the North Sea is not peace."


    At this point, Zhao Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly, and the serious color in his black eyes became more and more intense. Then the whole right arm of the gun was forced forward, and suddenly the God of war spear in his hand was again blasted into the boundary.


    "Crackling!"


    Like the sound of broken glass, it spread out to the outside, and then the boundary of heaven under the scarlet spear, the radiation of countless blood colored filaments waving their teeth and claws was just like flowing into the hot scarlet blood in a huge snowflake.


    Then the whole red and purple rule of rain fluttering cliff sea, Zhao Yu rolling out of the emperor''s voice, again and again around:


    "after the vast land of Shenzhou reappeared in the North Sea, what was waiting for us on this dead sea was not peace, but a pair of greedy and wanton eyes. It was a magic power that wanted to destroy our home and tried to wipe our summer dry Hungry wolf.


    "Since we were born, we have no longer been nurtured and protected by your heavenly way. How can you make a choice for us?


    "This question, I ask for the fear of the thousands of people in the summer!"


    At the same time, the right hand of the young emperor continued to exert his strength, and the spear of the God of war in his hand once again penetrated into the boundary of heaven.


    Under the sound of breaking up one after another, in the red blood that continues to spread outward above the boundary of heaven, suddenly a series of colorful lights begin to appear.


    The next breath, Zhao Yu''s body slowly leans forward. The flying dark gold emperor''s robe puffs out because of the wild momentum, opens his lips, and sends out a roar again:


    "since there is no cause and no result, how can you easily decide the life and death of the people of Daxia?


    "This question, I ask for those front-line children who died in the war to defend the country!"


    The louder Huang Huang emperor sound makes the heaven and earth completely change color. The sky in the center of the North Sea is directly big and dark. Countless blood red black clouds begin to converge on the sky on the edge of the cliff.At the same time, under the two voices of Zhao Yu, the cold and merciless red eyes of Xue meiguo Zun gradually began to rise and fall, and then the fluctuating color began to become more intense. Along with the vast power of heaven, the cold voice spread out to the outside world:


    "the life and death of all people, in the long river of infinite history, is smaller than dust The impact is minimal.


    "This is the law of the rotation of the road. In the eyes of heaven, all living beings are equal. In order to revive the North Sea, the rest of the life can die. Why can''t your people die?"


    This response from the way of heaven is no different from a kind of supernatural power that destroys the heaven and the earth, directly bombards the minds of all who hear it.


    Then the fierce explosion of the heavenly power made the monks of the surrounding Tianxuan land spurt a mouthful of blood together. Even those on the land immortal realm tried their best to unite the power of the whole country to resist the order of heaven!


    The mighty heavenly power, which was thousands of times violent, was directly pressed down by Zhao Yu from top to bottom, which made the burning silver flame on the young emperor''s body and his emperor''s robe swaying back together.


    Later, the ice on the Tiandao border in front of Zhao Yu spread again, and even moved forward rapidly along the spear of the God of war. At the same time, the voice of the heavenly way turned into a torrent of slanting down the road and burst the world:


    "ordinary people are so small, their life is short and extremely fragile, and they may even die because of a sharp blade, a disease, or even a small wound.


    "If mortals pass away, new life will be born. Once the North Sea is revived, it will be the welfare of generations. What''s the harm of dying some soldiers?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Beihai center, Daiyu Xianshan Sea bank, Zhao Yu and Tian reasoning!


    When the sound was deafening, the sounds of heaven and emperor, which were holding the infinite power, came out one after another, and all the people around who heard the words trembled and their spirits were shaking.


    Even those who stand on the top of the pyramids in the land of taixuan, all of them feel as if they are in a dream, which is hard to accept for a long time.


    "I have lived for such a long time. It''s the first time that I saw someone fighting with heaven. What''s more shocking is that the broken way of heaven in the North should respond. How can this little emperor be able to discuss with the Tao?"


    A roar and roar swirled around the sea of knowledge on the surrounding land fairyland. Then these people looked at Zhao Yuna''s still tall and straight back, and their hearts trembled even more, and a complex emotion emerged directly.


    Fear, admiration, and finally unwillingness!


    It is well known that the power of the great way can destroy the heaven and the earth. It is just the so-called vast heavenly power. Even though the northern sea heavenly way has already been fragmented, the power of the awakening in advance is also infinite. It has to be said that the question of Zhao Yu by the way of heaven is directly directed at the people''s hearts.


    The frost of the road gushes out from the boundary of heaven, covering the scarlet head of the God of war''s spear, which is scarlet and blood like, and spreads outward. It is true that the life of ordinary mortals is not worth mentioning for the high heaven.


    "The life of your people in Daxia is just a few years. It''s like dew. It can''t be squandered by wind and sand. Your so-called life is just a flick of a finger to exchange the life of ephemera for the eternity of the North Sea, not to mention the death of a group of soldiers on the front line, even if all your people are dead?"


    What''s the matter with these three words? After the Snow Demon King continued to roll out of his mouth, the dark North Sea continued to thunder heavily. The dark purple Thunder Dragon tore up the void, and the scattered rain of laws poured down, just like bringing the whole cliff and sea directly into an ancient and incomparable battlefield of heaven and earth.


    In the next breath, the almost full-bodied heavenly power, like an unstoppable torrent, bombarded Zhao Yu''s body, followed by the frost on the road of the God of war''s swift spear, and continued to spread along the body of the gun to the right hand of the young emperor in front of him.


    What''s the matter with the two voices coming out of the mouth of Xue meiguo Zun, who was possessed by the will of heaven, responded directly to the questions of the young emperor. Then the will of heaven in the eyes of the former fluctuated even more, and the voice containing infinite heavenly power continued to roll out:


    "the reason why ordinary people are ordinary people is that they stand too low and look too shallow, so that they can''t see the past or the present In the future.


    "Beihai has been deserted for tens of thousands of years, but these tens of thousands of years are just a flick of a finger for heaven and earth. Daiyuxian mountain is one of the blessed places in Beihai. How can we say that there is no cause and effect when it is born again?


    "The recovery of the North Sea is the general trend of heaven and earth, rolling and unstoppable. Mortals, although you are the emperor of the Daxia people, you are also a common person. Step back quickly, and you will not be held responsible for your disrespect to the heaven!"


    As soon as the edict of the will of heaven continued to ring, the frost on the road above the Warlord''s spear rushed forward again, and the crackling sound came out, which made the scarlet flames of war, which had been burning wildly, were frozen directly, and one mysterious Rune after another flashed.


    In a sense, the spear of the God of war held by Zhao Yu at this time has become the most intuitive embodiment of the young emperor''s struggle with heaven.


    The way of heaven is merciless, regarding all living beings as ants, not thinking about the life and death of mortals. Therefore, the will of heaven is like frost, cold and powerful, vast and endless.


    The young emperor holding the spear of the God of war had a strong heart beating in his dark gold robe.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and they regard all things as cudgels. Maybe in your eyes, all beings are equal. Even a monk who is strong in practice is no different from a pig or a sheep, but this is not workable here!"


    Zhao Yu, who was under the attack of infinite heavenly power, even though his imperial robe swayed and the burning silver imperial flame all over his body was shaking and ready to disperse, he still stood firmly in his place and firmly held the spear in his hand that stabbed into the boundary of heaven.


    Although most of the gun has been frozen by the frost of the road, it still plunges into the boundary of heaven. The scarlet flames on the spear are just like weeds. However, they are always tenacious in resisting and burning.


    Then Zhao Yu, who leaned forward slightly, continued to open his lips, and Huang Huang Emperor''s voice continued to roll out again:


    "I''m not a saint of heaven and earth. In my eyes, the living creatures are different from the living beings. Maybe in your eyes, the life span of our Xia people is short, and they can''t bear the wind and sand to spend freely. They can be ignored at will, regardless of their life and death."


    At this point, the young emperor stopped for a moment, and his face was not angry. He was as serious as ever, and then he continued to roar forward in every word:


    "but in my eyes, they are all flesh and blood, with emotions, fetters, and life concerns. They are my people. Since they were born in the summer, they will be affected by this great country They have the right to enjoy life, and protecting them is my wayAfter the words were finished, the silver imperial power, like a milky way universe, burst out in Zhao Yu''s black eyes. Then, on the spear of the God of war held by the young emperor, the red flame began to burn wildly again.


    The flames of war rose, just like the thousands of troops who started to launch counterattack and charge, and ran into the ice of the road spreading in front.


    "Boom


    By this time, both sides have shown their strongest will to the whole world of the North Sea.


    Beihai Tiandao needs to reorganize his broken will and revive the whole Beihai. Therefore, he doesn''t care about the life and death of the creatures on the Xianshan mountain of Daiyu, which is the most intuitive embodiment of the mercilessness of the road.


    But Zhao Yu is different. Zhao Yu has emotions, family members and people. He needs to fight for the inheritance and future of the whole summer. This is his way!


    After that, Zhao Yu, with a gun in his right hand, held his left fist and held it high. When I ascended the throne, I made a promise to the heaven and earth that every one of my descendants in Daxia could control their own destiny, and no longer have to pay great attention to it. Every one of my people in Daxia could raise his hands confidently and fight against fate, Smile through the suffering.


    "I am the Lord of the great summer. Let every hot heart and every pair of hot eyes have a home. It is my emperor''s way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Hot heart, hot eyes!


    In the vast land of Shenzhou, when the young leader of the great summer, holding a gun and clenching his fist, declared his empire to the world, the whole country was silent.


    Countless Xia people, looking at the sky above, the mountains and seas that occupy the whole line of sight, as well as the flashing light and shadow scene on the scroll, clenched their fists, their bodies trembled slightly, their hearts surged, and they beat like thunder!


    For the whole people of Daxia, before the will of heaven, Zhao Yu, the emperor''s robe flying, was the God of the whole country.


    It is Zhao Yu''s way to protect his people, so even in the face of heaven, the young emperor will fight for it!


    "Mother, did you cry?"


    In the summer Hall of the White Emperor Palace in the capital city, a clear and caring voice sounded, followed by two eyes of concern from the front.


    Then rouge, who was sitting quietly outside the summer palace hall, took his eyes back from the mountain and sea picture scroll above. He looked down at the two little guys who looked up slightly and looked worried. With a smile, she opened her mouth and said:


    "my mother''s tears can''t stop."


    After the gentle response, the tears on the Rouge''s pretty face were even more like a spring. The source of the tears was a pair of hot eyes.


    In front of the summer palace, the rouge of the mother''s instrument in the world on weekdays did not lift her hand to wipe off the tears, but allowed it to continue to fall. Then the tears turned into crystal clear pearls one after another, and fell to the ground.


    The next breath, the two little guys who were sitting on the front steps got up and ran back together. Then they plunged into the Rouge''s arms, and the voice came out:


    "after mother, my father said that every tear of yours is the most precious jewel in the world. You can''t cry, you can''t cry."


    After saying that, in Rouge''s arms, a little taller Weiyang stood on tiptoe and stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears of the woman in front of him. He also blew with great pain.


    Looking at her daughter''s clever appearance, the smile on her Rouge face was even more serious. Then she put out her hand and touched the heads of her son and daughter in front of her. The voice then came out:


    "then don''t tell your father, or when he comes back from the front line, he will scold his mother."


    As soon as this was said, Wei Yang''s small head was shaking like a rattle drum, and his small body was upright. He held his head high and said:


    "mother, don''t worry. I''m absolutely tight lipped."


    When the voice dropped, the sculpted jade turned her head and looked at a man beside him with a slight frown. He looked at the boy who looked like a little adult. He just wanted to open his mouth, but he listened to the latter''s serious inquiry and then came out:


    "mother, why are you crying


    In this clear inquiry, there was full seriousness. Then Rouge slowly put away the smile on her face, raised her head and continued to look at Tianwei and Diwei''s frantic response to the roaring mountain and sea picture scroll:


    "the reason why my mother cried was that my mother was like you, like all the men, women, old and young outside, who were the people of Xia Dynasty Heart, blazing eyes


    "Hot heart, blazing eyes!"


    This short sentence, from the rouge mouth, seems to have a kind of heaven and earth great power, began to reverberate in the hearts of all the great Xia people.


    Later, at the Taiping ruins of the capital city, a large Xia people, male and female, old and young, spontaneously gathered here, holding their left hands high.


    At the same time, in the whole Shenjing City, Guangzhou wide area city, Chuzhou Qiushui City, Guizhou Fengcheng, and so on, in every city, every village, and even every small family, there are countless people who, like Zhao Yu, who stood before the will of heaven, hold their left hand high above their heads and point to the nine heavens.


    If you look at the whole summer from the sky, you will see a picture that is never seen before!


    On every inch of the land of mountains and rivers in summer, from the old man with white hair to the child who has just learned to run, they all hold up their hands and stand upright.


    With their burning hearts and burning eyes, they fixed their eyes on the young emperors above. They were not broad, but they carried the whole country and the backs of millions of people. Their eyes were respectful and their faces were devout.


    In the vast land of Shenzhou, there has never been such a close association between all the people''s will, their emotions and their ideas, and then they support their own emperors in silence.


    After that, among the countless people who clenched their fists and raised the sky, they did not know who was the first to open their mouth and let out a roar:


    "long live your majesty, glory in the summer!"


    The roar was like the first flash of lightning that ignited the whole sky and completely detonated the vast land of China. Then, countless people raised their heads to the sky at almost the same time:


    "long live your majesty, glory in the summer!


    "Long live your majesty, glory of summer!"


    The sound of long live, after merging into one place, directly turned into an unprecedented sound and roar, almost overturning the whole sky. At the same time, it also clearly told the way of heaven, the cry of tiny creatures like mole ants.Bursts of roar, into the infinite iron will and belongs to the summer fireworks, rolling into the sky, not only rushed to the top of the mountain and sea picture volume, but also sounded countless miles away in Daiyu Xiandao cliff sea, clear into everyone''s ears.


    "What kind of sound is this? Why is it difficult to suppress even the voice of the way of heaven?"


    A startled murmur came out of the monks'' mouths in the mysterious place, and then the shouts of these people became louder and louder, just like countless people roaring in their ears. Then a sect elder looked at each other and subconsciously exclaimed:


    "is this voice, is it from the country named Daxia Come on


    Before the words fall, the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice, which belongs to Zhao Yu, rolls out like a torrent:


    "can you hear the whirling roar back and forth? This is the cry of my people. It comes from the people of Xia who disdain to care about life and death. Listen, the voice is so powerful and earth shaking


    The voice of the young emperor is as steady as ever, but if you listen carefully, you will find that the emperor''s voice is filled with infinite generosity.


    At the same time, the roar of the mountain and sea behind Zhao Yu was even louder than that of the mountain and sea painting. Then a milky white smoke and fire rose from every inch of the mountains and rivers in the picture scroll and gathered together.


    With laughter, weeping and the joy and anger of the whole country of the great Xia Dynasty, all of them gathered together and rushed into Zhao Yuna''s high left fist, as if plating a layer of milky flame on the fist of the young emperor.


    "Naturally, my people are different from other creatures. The way of heaven is merciless, but people have feelings.


    "I''m not alone. A trillion people are behind me. How can I be afraid of it?"


    After a vast emperor''s voice ran through the heaven and earth, Zhao Yu general clenched his left fist, smashed it down, and blew on the God of war''s spear in front of him.


    In the next moment, the frost on the scarlet spear broke and spread out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    The road is long, but the young emperor is not alone.


    Zhao Yu''s blow in front of the will of heaven contains the indomitable will and cry of the whole Xia''s trillions of people.


    This is a blow to the world!


    Many ants still bite the giant elephant, but when countless mole ants gather their ideas together, the energy burst out is also beyond imagination. Even the so-called heavenly way should be frightened.


    On top of Zhao Yu''s fist in the world, in the blazing milky smoke, it was the same heavy blow of countless people in the summer. Therefore, this fist was actually hundreds of millions of fists.


    "Crackling."


    With the blow of this man''s fist, the frost on the thoroughfare which had been spreading rapidly on the God of war''s spear suddenly broke, and then the dense black crack spread backward, straight ahead of the spear of the God of war, and then crashed into the heaven''s boundary as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    At the next breath, under the eyes of all the people, all the ice and frost of the God of war''s spear broke into pieces of complicated and mysterious laws and fell down one after another.


    Zhao''s red eyes and black spears are interwoven with each other''s red and black spears, and they continue to move forward.


    "My heart is upright, my God is clear, and I respect heaven and earth. However, heaven and earth do not respect my summer, that will be broken!"


    The sound of this broken word, to the people around, is sharper than any thunder in the world, and even makes the body of the person who hears it shake subconsciously.


    The next moment, Zhao Yu''s gun of God of war, the Milky power of human fireworks suddenly erupted. At the same time, the cry and roar from the whole country of summer resounded through the whole world more warmly.


    "Long live your majesty, glory of summer!"


    The roar of mountains and seas swirled back and forth. The fierce spear in the hands of the young emperor, isolated by the boundary between heaven and earth, continued to pierce into a section, and the broken roar was even worse.


    Then, within the spear of the God of war, the red awn that spread towards the boundary like boiling blood, except for the colorful light of star sand, which has the ability to break the boundary, the rolling fireworks power belonging to the infinite will of the whole Da Xia people began to rush in.


    In this moment, the power of fireworks gathered from the whole country is just like the most perfect fuel in the world, which gives unimaginable vitality and vitality to the scarlet hot blood.


    The next breath, these hot blood began to boil violently, accompanied by more and more loud roar, tearing out one after another shocking wound on the boundary of heaven.


    As Zhao Yu said, the way of heaven is merciless, but people have feelings. Therefore, the power of fireworks in the world, in a sense, is the opposite of the power of merciless heaven.


    Both of them are complementary and mutually exclusive!


    "Broken, broken, this young Terran actually smashed the boundary set by the will of the heaven in the North Sea. I''m really dreaming now!"


    With an incredible roar, it came out from the mouths of the surrounding land gods. Then, in the full view of the public, the Tiandao boundary, which was as thin as a cicada''s wings, began to collapse inch by inch. At the same time, the Taoist hearts of these monks standing at the top of the pyramid in the land of taixuan began to crumble!


    "Maybe because you''ve been sleeping too long, or maybe you don''t know that the HaoTu people in Shenzhou are totally different from the so-called living ants in your mouth. Everything is bitter, but our people never accept their lives!"


    In the God of war arena on the yellow sand of Gobi, Zhao Yu''s black eyes look at each other with his eyes in front of him.


    At the same time, after the vast and loud emperor''s voice came out, Zhao Yu directly raised his right foot and took a step forward with his gun.


    Step out of this step, the God of war spears into, heaven barrier, broken!


    "Boom


    An earth shattering sound suddenly swept out, and then the celestial boundary in front of the scarlet God of war spear began to crash like frost.


    At the next moment, the heavenly way was furious, and the void of the earth trembled. The power of the Tao poured down from the nine heavens was even more powerful. After Zhao Yu, with the power of the world, roared the boundary of heaven, the broken and sleeping northern heavenly way began to accelerate its recovery.


    The sky is vast. Every time the northern heavenly way recovers, the void in the center of the North Sea will solidify and become extremely sticky.


    And those monks of the sect of taixuan, who had difficulty in getting up, knelt down on the ground, even though they tried their best, they could not stand up again.


    In the next breath, the Snow Demon statue, which was nailed to the wall of the Ares arena by two spears of the God of war, raised his head and opened his mouth directly, and let out a silent roar to Jiutian.


    Then a vast will appeared from the depths of the Ninth Heaven, and it ran through the sky, forming a series of dazzling thunder that could be seen to the naked eye, and along the broken lines of the void, it directly blew into the mouth of the Snow Demon kingdom.


    "Offend Tianwei, upright son rampant!"A roar with infinite anger and heavenly power rolled out of the mouth of xuemeiguo Zun, and then on the body of the former composed of countless frost and ice, countless threads of heaven began to spread and interweave throughout the whole body.


    In a flash, he was once again lifted up by a wisp of heaven. He held out the two scarlet spears in front of his chest and pulled them out.


    A force of unimaginable laws began to burst out from the former''s hands, and then the whole huge arena of the God of war around Zhao Yu began to shake violently. Suddenly, a large number of cracks appeared in the roaring statues of the God of war, and the shackles that rushed forward to the front were constantly smashed.


    "Mortals, who do you think you are? How dare you fight with the law of heaven?"


    The cold and heartless voice continued to come from the mouth of Xuemei statue, and then the former directly pulled out the spear itself. With the golden blood gushing out, the tall body of Xuemei state statue fell slowly from the wall of the arena.


    The void on the whole Gobi becomes more and more viscous. Countless dust and gravel are suspended in the air. Next breath, I put my feet on the snow enchanting national statue on the Gobi land, and directly raise my right hand to open it to Zhao Yu''s five fingers.


    In a flash, Zhao Yu, who broke the boundary between heaven and earth, was armed with a gun in his right hand. At the same time, a blood thunder suddenly flashed into the void and directly hit the spear of the God of war in the hands of the young emperor.


    "Squeak!"


    Thousands of birds sing in unison, and the whole dark sky and earth are filled with red light in an instant, and countless thunder snakes are raging outwards. One after another, a fierce roar comes and goes, and infinite strength sweeps out.


    Then, on the dark Gobi land, the big hole in the chest of xuemeiguozun began to close gradually. He opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "let me wake up in advance, increase the variables, you should not die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    When the eight heavenly palaces are in charge of heaven and earth, they are all in common.


    The way of heaven, which is superior to all living beings, is like a merciless machine with precise operation. It strictly implements the vast law of dense interweaving between heaven and earth, so as to ensure the normal rotation of the whole heaven and earth.


    Birth, death, love hate separation, everything that happens in the world, all under the indifferent gaze of heaven.


    The way of heaven is merciless, and the way of heaven must be merciless!


    Even the most grieving story in the world is as common as a leaf falling in the eyes of heaven. Compared with heaven and earth, the so-called magnificent life of creatures is just a small spray in the long river of time, which is fleeting and vanishing into a bubble.


    But the whole heaven and earth is too big and too big, there will always be some other types, which will be different. They can change the general situation of heaven and earth, and even overturn the heaven and earth. Therefore, tens of thousands of years ago, the northern heaven was broken in the North sea war.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, in the background of all this is the holy master, and at this time, that just born on the mountain, there is an alien, with the endless power of millions of people, fighting with heaven!


    "Once the way of heaven is broken, it will no longer be pure. It will no longer maintain the rotation of the laws of heaven and earth, but will reshape itself as the first point, just like the Beihai heavenly way gradually awakened by his majesty."


    Along the cliff and sea, the vast power of heaven, accompanied by the scarlet blinding thunder, completely fills the whole void. Then, in the crowd of taboos in summer covered by the Milky light of the altar, Sima Annan''s voice continues to ring:


    "as your majesty said before, the North Sea heavenly way has already had demand, so it will have more and more strong feelings For the way of heaven, this is actually a blow to destroy heaven and earth. "


    After the words fell, Sima Annan''s side has been silent lava boast, his body slightly straight, his mouth under the thick beard opened, the sound then spread to the outside:


    "when I was young, I witnessed the catastrophe that swept the world. Naturally, I knew that once the world road broke down, it would be the place of disaster Prison.


    "I can understand the urgent idea of the northern heavenly way to revive the North Sea at this time. After all, the energy of the heavenly way comes from the living creatures living on the earth below. Taking the dead environment of Beihai as the abandoned place of Tao and the small population of CHENXIAN city as a small amount of population, it will be difficult for the northern heavenly way of Beihai to recover in a thousand billion years."


    As soon as the sound of lava boasting fell, the calm voice of Xu Qing, a Windrunner, followed:


    "therefore, on the one hand, the forgotten North Sea needs a dramatic change to attract and influence the monks of the whole taixuan place, and this upheaval is the rebirth of the sunken Xianshan mountain where we are


    "In fact, it''s not just the northern heavenly way. There are too many people in this mysterious place who want such a drastic change in the North Sea."


    Sima Annan''s voice was full of solemnity, and then his bright black eyes reflected the blood thunder flying in front of him, and the voice continued to spread out in the center of the Gobi where Diwei and Tianwei were fighting each other:


    "since the collapse of the fairy palace, the chaos and embarrassment of this mysterious place has lasted for too long, so many people are beginning to feel tired of it Some people are very happy to see a drastic change sweeping the whole world in this stagnant place.


    "In this way, with the change of heaven and earth, the reorganization of Qi and the reshuffle of cards, their opportunity will come, and many people have been waiting for this opportunity all their lives!"


    Sima Annan, dressed in white, spoke with a slight disdain. Then his eyes narrowed and his fists clenched. A young and wise voice came out:


    "the world is extremely complex. It is not so simple as whether it is black or white. The so-called general trend of the world is just the result of the game, even if it is for the recovery of the whole North Sea The northern way of heaven is just another plot.


    "Originally, these high-ranking beings have been troubling other places, but these people have turned their eyes to our vast land and Daxia, and they have not paid much attention to the life and death of our great Xia people. This is not only your Majesty''s refusal, but also no one of the people in the whole summer will agree to it!"


    This does not agree to three words. Sima Annan said that he was determined. Immediately after the Gobi battlefield, which was swept outward by the rolling heavenly power, the scarlet thunder and the silver imperial flame on Zhao Yu''s body were even more fierce.


    Under the intense and harsh thunder, a violent and innumerable taboo magic breath was released from the hands of the young emperor, and constantly bombarded on the snow enchanting country statue who was more and more furious by the will of heaven.


    Every form of taboo magic power that Zhao Yu blasted out contains powerful power that can''t be described in words. While smashing the void, it also lets the heavenly blood thunder with the ultimate force of heavenly punishment fly in all directions, scraping countless gravel off the ground layer by layer.


    At the next moment, in the center of the violent battlefield where ordinary people can hardly perceive any situation, a white shadow that is hard to capture by the naked eye directly tears up the chaotic void and the raging taboo magic power, just like a blink of an eye, appears directly in front of Zhao Yu.Then, on the Snow Demon statue, whose appearance was almost completely changed, he stretched out a heavy fist interwoven with Tiandao runes and blasted directly forward.


    This is the first time after the will of Beihai heaven came down, he made his first physical move.


    And this one, hit is a whole world!


    In a flash, under the heavy fist of Xue meiguo Zun, a huge world appeared directly. In this world, there was a turbulent and vibrant ocean. At the same time, countless monks practiced their life on this ocean. In the center of the ocean, five extremely huge islands, Xianshan, could be seen.


    This is the North sea world that has not experienced a great war of destruction tens of thousands of years ago!


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, with his feet outstretched, mingled with the air of milky white fireworks, forming a raging flame. Later, the young emperor lifted the spear of the God of war, which was completely covered by the smell of fireworks, and blocked the blow of the North Sea. He opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "the glory of the North Sea is gone. Even if you are the way of heaven, you should recognize the reality A punch is a real show. "


    The rolling emperor''s voice came from the center of the Gobi, and then the land on the coast of the Beihai cliff suddenly and violently jumped, just like a big hand of heaven and earth, pressing the whole Daiyu Xianshan down to the sea surface, and then rebounded upward.


    The next breath, the earth shaking explosion, almost into a chaotic Gobi battlefield, a shadow was blown out, on the ground across a long track, and then stood firmly in place.


    The dark gold robe flying, towering crown symbolizes the most extreme majesty of the emperor, it is Zhao Yu standing with a gun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "Click, click, click!"


    On the cliff bank in the center of the North Sea, the whole ground began to take the Gobi battlefield as the center, and there appeared one huge crack after another, and spread rapidly in all directions.


    In a sense, the confrontation between the young emperor and the Snow Demon King, who came from the will of heaven, was also a life and death battle between the sky and the earth.


    Heaven is the way of heaven in the North Sea, which is broken and almost extinct.


    The land is a vast land of Shenzhou where thousands of years have passed since the birth of the people, and trillions of Xia people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Behind this fierce battle between heaven and earth, it represents the two wills fighting for the control of the North Sea!


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Yu, who was armed with a gun at this time, knew that once the land of Shenzhou was reborn above the North Sea, the difficulties and natural moat of the hurdles in front of countless great Xia people were not only the greedy covetous eyes of the monks of the sect of taixuan, but also the desire of the broken heaven for reorganization and recovery!


    "The way of heaven regards all living beings as ants, and doesn''t care about the life and death of our summer creatures at all. If you give up, you will give up mercilessly. Basically, what you need is the reincarnation of Daiyu Xianshan to open up the drastic changes in the world and the northern boundary gate that can absorb the fog of Tao abandonment."


    The emperor''s voice from the mouth of the young emperor was as calm as ever. Then his spear of God of war was lifted upward and roared to the void in front of him. The silver imperial flame on the gun turned into a torrent and roared forward. The void was shattered.


    At the next moment, a white shadow appeared directly before the emperor''s flame. From moving to stillness, it carried a whole world shadow, shaking the world.


    Then he stretched out his arms and directly tore the silver flame in front of him, just like tearing a piece of thin paper, towards both sides.


    At this time, it is not only the law of violence and the power of origin, but also the core power of the heaven world that is boiling in the upper body of xuemeiguozun and pouring into the surrounding void.


    Therefore, on the Gobi land in the North Sea, the icy figure interwoven by the main road can mobilize any law, which is a worthy God!


    In a flash, the figure of Xuemei guozun, which appeared in the void, disappeared suddenly again. When it appeared again, it had stepped out of the void in front of Zhao Yu, and the more rapid figure was the palm around the awn of the road.


    Under this hand, the most prosperous north sea world tens of thousands of years ago is expanding outward again!


    Xue meiguo Zun, or Beihai Tiandao, who dominates the sea in his body, tries to crush the young emperor in front of him with one hand into the world in his palm, and then the cold and heartless voice comes out:


    "the whole Beihai sea has never been so provocative and treacherous as you have been for countless years since the formation of the chaos


    "Even the way of heaven will live in the illusions of glory, which is unexpected to me. Therefore, as the way of heaven, you are no longer pure. You derive emotion, and you are not worthy of being the way of heaven again!"


    After the fall of the emperor''s voice, Zhao Yu''s tall and straight figure leaped backward, leaving the center of the world of the North Sea. Then he raised his left hand, raised the big sleeve of the emperor''s robe, and swept in front of him.


    If it is said that what was shot by the way of heaven is a palm of the world in the North Sea, then what Zhao Yu throws out with the big sleeves of his imperial robe is a long river in the world.


    In this long river of human life, there are laughter, tears, joys and sorrows, separation and love hate separation, and there is a melting moon night and leisure and peaceful house!


    At the same time, the mountains and rivers, rivers, fields and towns in the mountains and seas behind Zhao Yu are all lit up in unison. Meanwhile, the strong smell of fireworks continues to roll upward and converge inward, forming a brilliant Golden Phoenix with two wings.


    The Golden Phoenix crows and soars on the mountains and rivers in the vast land of China in summer. Then the Golden Phoenix flies to the sky and converges to form a phoenix of nine days which occupies most of the sky!


    "If there is a Phoenix, it will make the world peaceful."


    Bursts of songs, from the mountains and charts sounded, floating outside, and this song, there are old and young, there are men and women, it comes from each of the people of Xia who are close to each other.


    Then, the singing became louder and louder, accompanied by the phoenix of the Ninth Heaven, rising directly into the sky, forming a vast golden light, flying out of the sea map of the first artifact mountain in the vast land of Shenzhou, and shining brilliantly on the cliff and sea bank of the whole Daiyu Xianshan mountain.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu, who throws out a long river of human life with one sleeve, stands up his body flying in the imperial robe, and the emperor''s voice continues to spread out:


    "after countless years of breaking, countless wronged souls and thoughts in the whole North Sea have corroded your mind. If the Tao is not pure, it is not the way of heaven. Therefore, it is impossible for me to hand over the summer and millions of people to you. ¡±


    the voice of the young emperor''s opening, with the irrefutable majesty of the emperor''s way, even directly overshadowed the noise of the way of heaven.


    At the same time, in the long river that washed away to the North sea world, the mountains and rivers, the streets and cities, one after another began to appear.Man is the spirit of all things. If there is no man in this world, how can we call it human?


    "The North Sea has no spirit. Even if it recovers in a moment, it can''t form a human being. You don''t know where the real world is!


    "The real world, in the greetings from neighbors, in the smoke rising from every household in the morning, at noon and at night, the whole family at the dinner table in the evening is waiting for your gentle eyes!


    "Since it''s already the so-called great treachery, I will punish heaven today!"


    As soon as the word "Zhu Tian" was written, there was a thunderous roar, which suddenly blew down from the Ninth Heaven, carrying the unprecedented powerful will of heaven and earth.


    Then, on the whole cliff and the sea, those monks in the mysterious place without the protection of the altar burst forward with a mouthful of blood directly because of the incomparable majesty of the heaven. The whole body was crumbling, and every inch of skin was under unimaginable pressure.


    "The way of heaven, the way of heaven in the North Sea has revived. Under such a strong will of heaven, even if the body of the snow enchanting country is the well-known ice shivering body in the whole land of taixuan, it will soon be unbearable!"


    The next breath, accompanied by this extremely painful murmur, all over the body has been intertwined with a dense vein of Xuemei Kingdom, continued to raise his head and send out a silent roar.


    Then, on the body composed of ice, the veins of scarlet blood and another wisp of heavenly power will descend, and then extend several times in an instant.


    At the same time, the eyes of the snow enchanted kingdom, which had been closed tightly, suddenly opened, and a scarlet eye slowly emerged.


    Eye of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    If there is color in heaven, it is not scarlet.


    Because scarlet represents tyranny, killing and death. Although the way of heaven is merciless, it will never be dominated by killing. This is the common sense of the road!


    Therefore, when the third eye of Xue meiguo Zun opened, and the scarlet light, which was rich to the limit, rolled forward and rushed out, this bloody eye made everyone''s mind tremble.


    After the third wisp of the will of the North Sea heaven came down, the whole body of cold body, the main road vein has spread to the extreme snow charm country, has been unable to open his mouth to make any sound.


    Because under the condition that the body''s bearing capacity has reached the limit, even if Xue meiguo Zun opens his mouth to say any words, it will make the body completely broken.


    However, although the snow enchanting country can''t speak, the vast and endless outward sweeping majesty of heaven has shown his will clearly to all the people around him.


    Tyranny, extreme tyranny!


    Beihai Tiandao, which was awakened almost completely by the young emperor from his deep sleep, showed his supreme majesty directly after hearing the words of killing heaven by the young emperor, and almost completely reversed the whole sky and the earth.


    Heaven and earth revolve, chaos ups and downs!


    The next breath, proud of the empty snow charm country, slightly bowed, eyebrows exuded blood of the eyes of heaven, began to look at the front of the rolling like a torrent of the long river of the world.


    At the same time, in the eyes of the former, there is still the extreme cold enough to freeze the whole void. After a moment, it is intertwined by the heaven''s way, just like putting on a red robe like snow enchanting national statue, and continues to raise his right hand emitting scarlet daomang and give a severe slap to the front.


    The way covers the world!


    The overturned hand of the northern sea heavenly way completely abandoned the cloud and fantasy of the North Sea, leaving only the tyrannical scarlet heavenly majesty.


    Then, this palm, after a powerful shot on the human River, is like a five finger mountain that destroys heaven and earth, pressing down on human mountains and rivers from top to bottom.


    At the next moment, the milky white rolling river directly began to swell with infinite waves. Even under the constant pouring of Tianwei, the mountains and rivers in the long river began to shake and crack, dark and dark, just like the end of the world.


    "The world is the world after all. The society and world constructed by small creatures are fragile like a handful of sand, which will be scattered by the wind, not to mention the God''s punishment that destroys the heaven and the earth.


    "Even the ancient Xianting, which used to be almost equal to the balance, could collapse in one night. What resistance should we take against this little summer just born in Beihai, the land of taixuan?"


    On the periphery of the cliff and the sea, an old voice with emotion came out from the golden kingdom which was condensed to the limit. Then the central shangguo Zun in the golden Kingdom took a deep breath and continued to sigh: "however, it is a rare thing in the world that even the broken Beihai heavenly way can be forced to such a degree Once the master of Xia, who is very young, whether or not Ziwei emperor was born or not, once he can survive the present disaster of heaven, he will certainly be a cruel role in swallowing tigers and swallowing wolves in the near future. "


    After the words fell, the old venerable of the central state went up and looked at Zhao Yu, who stood at the source of the long river of human life with a gun. His beautiful face was not angry and self-confident. Suddenly, an incredible thought came out in his heart:


    "if this young and excessively young emperor really completed this unprecedented act of killing heaven, then this is in the recovery of Beihai, finally What will it be like? "


    As soon as the idea came out, the old master of the central government shook his head in a hurry, and then the voice of extreme self mockery began to spread to the outside world:


    "the way of heaven is so vast that even if the sky of the North Sea is cracked and the sea of mieshen is poured down, it can''t be completely ended. How can a human race do this


    At the end of the speech, the eyebrows on the central statue of the state all of a sudden wrinkled tightly, because in his sight, he slapped his right hand on the Snow Demon statue on the long river of the world. His right hand, which was wrapped in the veins of the vast road, suddenly began to crack a wound. Then, taking this wound as the center, more and more cracks appeared on the icy body.


    "Under the power of the heavenly way, the body of the snow enchanting state master has reached the limit. Maybe after a while, this body will be completely destroyed. If the northern heavenly way has not completely wiped out the young emperor, we, the land immortals, will undoubtedly be the next target."


    When we think about this place, we can see that not only the central superior, but also the other people who have observed this strange land fairyland have the same awe in their hearts. The vastness of the whole body rises and shrinks, and all of them have a very unknown premonition.


    At the same time, there are more and more cracks on the right hand of Xuemei guozun, but on the contrary, his body''s inward and outward pouring momentum of Tianwei is more and more vast. He falls down to the long river in front of him, as if expanding infinitely outward. He is trying to disperse the whole river completely!


    In a flash, a thunderbolt with infinite power began to flash out from the hand of the heavenly way, just like a torrential rain, and fell directly on the long river of the world transformed by the ideas of countless Da Xia people."Squeak!"


    How vast is the power of God''s punishment thunder, which directly evaporates and extinguishes the flames of countless mountain and sea maps and shakes the whole river. At the same time, it even makes Zhao Yu''s tall and straight body tremble slightly, and tightens his lips, so as not to let the blood in his mouth spit out. Every single word or phrase, the lush grass on the plains of Gobi, and then the feet of the king, and


    , and then the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the king, and the feet of the Gobi, and the feet of the young emperor, and the voice of the young men, and the words of a young man, are lifted up and the front of the sword is lifted up. The words of a young man are warmed by the words of the young warrior. The warm and warm world is like the grass that is hard to burn away. One day, the mountains and rivers will be safe and the world will be safe. "


    The emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu was not domineering and majestic before, nor was it a roar. Instead, he slowly told an impending fact in a flat tone.


    But it is this calm, peaceful and indifferent that makes people shake their hearts, because it seems that Zhao Yu is speaking plainly and letting the northern heavenly way pour out in front of him and die generously!


    The way of heaven falls, and the North Sea is under the control of a young emperor. The mountains and rivers will be safe and the world will be safe.


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the phoenix of nine days, which was formed by the thoughts of countless people, also made a cry forward, and the cry of a trillion people resounded through the sky:


    "the mountains and rivers are safe, the world is safe!"


    At the same time, on the scarlet spear held high by Zhao Yugao, all the scarlet fighting flames turned into milky white human fireworks.


    Then the young emperor stepped out one step, waved his right arm, and threw the spear out of the world in a rage.


    "With this shot, the world is safe!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    He who shakes the world will remain silent for a long time.


    Who will light the lightning will wander like a cloud for a long time!


    For the whole land of taixuan, Zhao Yu and the vast land of Shenzhou behind him were the vagrants who had been wandering for tens of thousands of years.


    These tens of thousands of years of wandering time, has made the vast majority of life in the whole taixuan land have completely forgotten the existence of this Fairy Island, even if it was so brilliant.


    Therefore, it is silent, it drifts, and tens of thousands of years later, it returned under the general trend of heaven and earth, began to shake the world, ignite lightning, at the same time, to step on the earth, dominate their own destiny!


    This is the will of the young master of Daxia, and also the common will of the trillions of people of Daxia and the whole Daiyu Xianshan, and this will is condensed in the human gun thrown out by Zhao Yu''s fury.


    This shot is called peace in the world!


    In the void, the spear thrown out by the young emperor made countless milky fireworks blazing in the sky. In the eyes of all people, the speed of this shot is not fast. From a distance, it looks like a white boat sailing slowly on the blue waves.


    In front of the boat is a place where the infinite heavenly power and countless blood thunder interweave. Any existence entering into it will be completely hanged by the extremely tyrannical power of heaven.


    However, the boat was fearless. The flames of the human world poured back into the boat, and the fireworks drifted backward, smoothing all the powers and anger. A scene of human balance appeared directly.


    As Zhao Yu said, this gun is safe in the mountains and rivers, and the world is safe!


    Therefore, this shot is to slowly open the curtain of the gorgeous human world, to show the true face of the summer at this time to all the people on the sea side of Xianshan mountain, as well as the way of heaven in the North Sea.


    "Our Daxia is stepping into a new era. Our country is peaceful and the people are peaceful and prosperous. I don''t care what other places in taixuan are like, but in my country, every living creature has the right to survive. If the whole land of taixuan repels our family, then what''s the matter if Daxia is against the whole land of taixuan?"


    Huang Huang Emperor''s voice continued to spread out from Zhao Yu''s mouth. After rolling around the heaven and earth, the young emperor raised his head, and his painted black eyes were staring at the Snow Demon Kingdom statue, which was interwoven by the road veins and completely turned into a bloody shadow. His lips opened slightly, and the voice continued to spread out:


    "May every soul have a home, this is the appearance of the country!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell down, Zhao Yu raised his legs to move forward a little, and the whole figure of the dark gold emperor''s robe disappeared in an instant. After a few flashes, the young emperor appeared again, holding out his right hand, steadily held the gun of peace, which was moving forward slowly, with people and guns, and roared forward.


    At this moment, a very kind face slowly appeared in Zhao Yu''s mind. On the reclining chair in the center of Lingbo hall, the old lady lying on her side, with a green lamp, stretched out her hand and stroked Zhao Yu''s head. The soft and kind voice sounded in the ears of the young emperor:


    "Royal son, the human race never lacks a king, but he needs a greater one, The emperor is fighting for the whole race


    At the next moment, the young emperor waved his right arm and stabbed forward, holding the milky white firecracker shrouded in the human spear, and roared into the divine power of punishment released by the violent will of heaven.


    At the same time, the phoenix of nine days, flying in the sky, uttered a loud and clear cry, moved forward, turned into an arc from the sky, and rushed down to the gun held by Zhao Yu.


    This is a life-long unforgettable scene.


    From top to bottom, the flaming Golden Phoenix descended behind Zhao Yu, and then the unfolded wings slowly closed inward, wrapping the young emperor who was rushing forward from below, and his body slowly integrated.


    Then, in the bloody thunder pouring down like a rainstorm, the human gun tearing the blood thunder suddenly burst out bursts of dazzling light.


    "Boom


    The roar of the thunderbolt of heaven punishing God and the gun of human made the whole mount Daiyu beating like it had its own heartbeat. Then, on the surface of Zhao Yu''s spear, a piece of Golden Phoenix plume appeared and spread out, at the same time, it extended outward.


    It looks like this phoenix of nine days, which belongs to the totem of the great Xia Dynasty, is spreading its wings and resisting the front with its own body to protect the peace of the whole world!


    At the same time, before the curtain of the world opened by the young emperor with a gun, the vast golden light burst out, and in the sound of higher than one sound of the wind, there was also the cry of countless people on the land of Shenzhou.


    In the next moment, the world and the way of heaven officially collide!


    In the area of Tiandao thunder in the North Sea, apart from the vast God thunder which destroys everything, it is the silent and tyrannical majesty of heaven.


    This is not the way of heaven. However, the sky in the North Sea is broken and life is dead. As Zhao Yu said, once there is desire, with thoughts and emotions, the way of heaven is no longer a pure way of heaven.


    On the other hand, the young emperor, with the inner strength of the whole land of Shenzhou, was surrounded by totems of gold and Phoenix, tearing open the void completely solidified by the majesty of heaven and drove straight in.Thunder and lightning, reverse chaos, Zhao Yu leisurely walk!


    A cocoon in the hand is a shot in the world.


    This is a shot that is enough to astonish the whole time. It is also a shot never seen in the North Sea. One shot is shot out to compete with the sun and the stars. Under the long river of human life, the way of heaven will escape.


    After a very short period of stalemate, Zhao Yu, who represents the curtain of the human world, continues to march forward with great momentum. Zhao Yu, who is rushing forward in front of the heavenly way of the North Sea, has completely integrated with the human shot in his hand.


    The world has been ups and downs for thousands of years, and then all the people who watched all of this gave a subconscious shake, because in the next moment, the gun had appeared in front of the Snow Demon Kingdom, only one punch away from the scarlet eye of heaven!


    "Oops!"


    At the same time, the White Spear, which was held forward by the White Spear, stretched out his arms directly from the head of Xuemei Kingdom, which was dominated by the coming of the North Sea heaven.


    Then, the innumerable avenues on Xue meiguo Zun''s body, as if with self-consciousness, began to flow and rotate, converging towards the avenue eyes in the former''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, on the arms holding the human gun, countless scarlet sky punishments and thunders were boiling out, holding the fierce spear and motionless.


    "Bang


    At this moment, countless sky punishing thunder came down clearly, and at the same time, the whole sky of the North Sea was broken.


    The next breath, is a magnificent will throughout the fall, into the snow Magic Kingdom on the body, the power of the boiling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "This gun, which belongs to the human world, has completely exceeded the original category of the whole taixuan land, and beyond the imagination of our thinking!"


    At this time, it broke out on the cliff and the sea. It was the most violent confrontation between heaven and the world. It was rare in ancient times. Even those immortals who had lived for a long time opened their mouths to scream and roar.


    In the inherent concept of these friars, the whole land of taixuan is like an endless ocean. All living creatures are the fish struggling to survive in the sea. These fish are big and small. The big fish eat the small fish and prevent it from being engulfed by bigger fish.


    And if we say that in this world full of jungle laws, the creatures are fish, then the heaven''s way that looks down upon all living beings is the whole ocean of anger itself.


    Therefore, life is difficult to fight against the way of heaven, just like the fish in the sea, can never swallow the surrounding sea!


    "Fish swallowing the sea, a mysterious force that has just emerged from the North Sea, and this incredible young emperor, are they really going to stage a scene of fish swallowing the sea today? It''s impossible!"


    In the old voice of the old man in the center, with infinite fear, and then in the violent destruction of the heaven punishing thunder field, the long gun that radiated out the ultimate human power directly burst out a vast column of light, almost cutting off the whole heaven and earth.


    In front of this gun is the indifferent and merciless eye of heaven. In the eyes, there are endless threads of heaven interwoven, which makes the scarlet eyes like a huge and boundless world, which goes back and forth from creation to destruction.


    Then a more and more cold extreme of the road eyes, from the blood eyes of heaven, closely watched in front of the world a gun, and almost with this gun fusion of the young emperor.


    Along with this gaze, all the people around us have a real and incomparable feeling at the same time, that is, the broken and sleeping heaven of the North Sea has completely awakened, and is staring at the young man who is trying to kill the heaven in front of him.


    One red and one black look at each other in the eyes, contains a completely different look!


    The next breath, the emperor of the world raised his right foot, held the spear in his hand, and continued to move forward. At the same time, the vast and endless force of the human world emerged from the gun directly shattered the thunder of God punishing God from the fury, exploded outwards, and continued to boom in the North Sea Tiandao, holding the hands of the spear tightly.


    "Hmmm!"


    A murmur came out from the mouth of Xuemei state Zun in front of him. This sound was the first sound made by the upper mouth of Xuemei state Zun after the heaven came down again.


    However, it was this heavy hammer that struck the spirits of these people like a violent hammer, and then it came out with an unbelievable murmur:


    "under this gun, the northern sea heavenly way was injured, and the body of Xuemei Kingdom reached the limit completely It may bear even a little bit of the power of the heavenly way, which means that the body where the North Sea heavenly way is located is likely to be unstoppable!


    "Heaven is in the sky. I can see someone who can force the law of heaven to such a degree in my lifetime."


    As soon as the scream of horror fell, more and more cracks were found in the arms of xuemeiguozun, holding a gun from the world. Between the cracks, it was like the broken ice after being hit hard, full of holes and falling.


    At the next moment, the human gun, which was held tightly by heaven''s hands, suddenly began to shake violently, and then the roar from the gun to the outside was more earth shaking.


    Under this ebb and flow, the balance of victory has begun to tilt to the young master of summer!


    At the same time, the fighting blood of Zhao''s clan, which was flowing wildly in Zhao Yu''s body, was boiling to an unprecedented extent, and it gave out a roar like a landslide.


    "War is in front of me, and peace is behind me!"


    after a low drink, the shot in the hands of the young emperor directly shocked hundreds of millions of times in a moment. Each shock poured out countless power of fireworks belonging to the world.


    After a breath, the arms of Xue meiguo Zun completely broke into countless ice crystals.


    "Click


    With the roar of glacier breaking, at almost the same time, the rest of the former''s body began to disintegrate, inch by inch. The noise and crying like ghost roar suddenly came out of the broken body.


    This is the ultimate lament of a land fairyland when the body disappears!


    At the same time, there is no resistance to the human shot, together with the figure of the young emperor continues to move forward, continue to plunge into the eyes of the road in front of him.


    It''s true that the icy body on Xue meiguo Zun can''t bear the violent will after the complete awakening of the northern sea heaven. After the destruction and dissipation, there is and only this one, which is interwoven with countless scarlet veins, contains the eyes of the world''s destruction and rebirth.


    The eye of the road, at the moment of the human bayonet, its ancient and magnificent will suddenly began to rise and fall violently. At the same time, the vast world within the eyes of the road began to crumble at the speed of landslides, and countless avenues were solidified in an instant.In the next moment, the vein of the Tao formed in the eye of heaven''s way directly flashed out a scarlet light!


    The whole world in the center of the North sea lost all colors, lights, sounds and so on. The whole void was filled with everything around everyone, and only the blood light was red to the extreme.


    This comes from the infinite blood of the scarlet light from the eyes of heaven, so that all the living beings who witness all this can not find any words to describe.


    Because this is the death light of the whole Beihai heavenly way!


    In fact, in a sense, the whole heaven and earth can be regarded as a very special and vast creature, so whether it is created or destroyed, it will be accompanied by unimaginable energy.


    World born, energy set, world broken, energy out!


    Therefore, at this time, the collapse and death light of the North Sea heavenly way is the world death force which was violently poured out after the North Sea was broken.


    In other words, this red awn is the most painful wound in the heart of this statue of Beihai Tiandao. At this time, it will blow the wound on the young emperor who forced him into a desperate situation and wants to stab his long spear into his eyes.


    Time goes by, the whole world has not yet recovered. Under the boundless red light, it is still as dead as after the end of the world.


    Silent, silent, colorless!


    After three breaths, it is still the same, five breaths, ten breaths, still unchanged. Finally, after 30 breaths, the first sound rolls out.


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    On the Bank of Xianshan mountain in the center of Beihai, after the Tiandao of the North Sea poured out the light of death to Zhao Yu, the whole world had been rolling forward for 30 minutes.


    In other words, the North Sea Center, whether it is time, space or everything, has been stolen 30 interest!


    Time is a very relative concept, and for all people who are watching all this on the cliff shore, this short 30 interest may be as long as 30 years or even 300 years.


    In a world like the collapse of the world and the death of all things, staying alone for hundreds of years is enough to make ordinary practitioners go crazy.


    Therefore, in this time when the red light of death was pouring out, a monk in the land of taixuan, who had been seriously injured, was bleeding from his seven orifices and died directly during the separation of his spirits.


    Time alternates and interweaves between slow and fast blurring, and then the thirty breath has arrived. The first roar after the end of the Tao begins to tear up the void, sweeps outward and rings through the heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    With this roar, the heaven and earth return to the limit. The power of the heavenly way, which is strong to the limit, carries the infinite red light and the destructive power, and forces all around to retreat.


    Then a man in the land of taixuan, including the friars of the land immortal realm, was lifted back directly by the force of the grand heavenly way. Then, after the return of divine consciousness, he looked down and saw that there was a flash of blood and thunder.


    Within the realm of the destruction of the Tao, the void is a complete chaotic state, full of the emptiness of the outer domain which cuts all the tangible materials. After a few breaths, the monks who were lifted into the air began to mobilize their consciousness and try to see the scene below, especially the thin and straight figure.


    But waves of Daowei, which invaded one wave after another, shocked the spirits of these monks. As soon as their eyes were dark, they almost fell into a faint again.


    At the same time, the sea area around the Xianshan mountain in Daiyu was full of golden light. The original huge body suddenly moved, and slowly exhaled a breath, giving out a long breath like a tsunami.


    Then, Jin Hai Dazun''s head moved, and a thick voice came out:


    "Xuan, the so-called upheaval in the North Sea has changed so much that even the heavenly way of the North Sea has been forced to show its heavenly power. This Xianshan force, which has been born again from the depths of the North Sea, is so powerful and unreasonable."


    There was a strong inconceivable color in the voice of Jin Hai Dazong. Then, after a pause, the voice sounded again:


    "with such earth shaking strength, it is no wonder that my brother Yinshan has undergone a transformation in the past tens of thousands of years. Beihai Tiandao stole 30 interest time himself, and all these are full of mysteries Only a trace of confusion has been removed, which makes the earth shaking. This means that the chaos in the world can not be stopped! "


    "There are purple osmanthus stars in the north. If this newly born master of summer is the real star of crape myrtle, then the whole chess game may evolve into a situation that no one can predict."


    On Jin Hai Da Zun''s shoulder, the young man''s smooth response fell down. Then he frowned and continued to ponder. He raised his hand directly and blasted out one continuous divinatory image after another.


    At the same time, the inquiry voice of Jin Hai Da Zun rang out immediately:


    "Xuan, under the extermination power of Beihai Tiandao, can the Daxia force on Xianshan mountain be able to resist this disaster, and can the human family suspected of Ziwei emperor star occupy the North Sea in the future


    "The road is impermanent. Every development thread of things can extend countless possibilities. No one in the world can accurately calculate the so-called future."


    The young man''s face was ordinary and his black robe was flying. Although there was no special emotion in his voice, he could still hear more and more dignified color. Then a green lamp slowly appeared on the shoulder of the former, and a small flame of good fortune was burning on the green lamp.


    In the next breath, wisps of extremely ethereal green gas floated out of the blue flame, and then poured into the rapidly combined and overturned divinatory symbols in front of the void, as if injecting fierce fuel into the burning firewood pile, making the surface of the former suddenly start to burn, and the mysterious breath spreads outward.


    After a few minutes, Jin Hai Da Zun''s hands suddenly open to the outside after finishing the printing on his shoulder. In the next moment, the image of the hexagram is completed, and the green light is released. The void is directly pulled out of a very clear picture.


    In the picture, a phoenix flying in the sky, carrying the power of the golden river, is flying from north to south. At the same time, young man Xuan speaks out directly:


    "the North Phoenix flies to the south, the image of the overlord in the troubled times!"


    "The overlord in the troubled times, does that mean that the Lord of the great summer is not in any way affected by the destruction of the world by the way of heaven in the North Sea, and there are even successors?"


    Jin Haida Zun''s subsequent response did not fall, as if he had thought of something, and then the rich voice of inquiry came out:"In this case, can we go ahead and board the island to see the specific situation? My brother Yinshan is in front of us. I am very worried."


    Before this is said, the phoenix of the nine heavens in the image of the hexagram suddenly lowers its head like two big suns, and the eyes in the golden eyes seem to directly cross the dividing line between illusion and reality.


    After a moment, the young man on the shoulder of Jinhai Dazun suddenly stepped back, and a slightly anxious voice came out:


    "no, Da Zun, back up. The great danger on this island has not yet broken out. Back up!"


    After the extremely abnormal roar of young man Xuan came out, the golden sea Dazhou was covered with golden light all over his body. Without saying a word, he turned into a golden sea occupying half of the sky and swept southward.


    At the same time, a monk of taixuan land, which was lifted to the void by the whole man, made a long track in the air, and then smashed into the ground one after another, making a sound of poop.


    Most of these people can''t wake up any more. At the last moment of their lives, they can see an eternal struggle between heaven and human beings, until their souls are dead. On their faces, there is an incredible horror.


    Later, the strength of several countries trembled and broken, and their breath was also weakened. Most of the land gods and monks climbed up from the ground and looked up at the center of the Gobi battlefield, shooting out the eyes of Taoist exploration.


    This vision first focused on the looming awn of the altar under the sweeping of the vast heavenly power, and then continued to extend towards the realm of extinction.


    At the next moment, his eyes suddenly trembled violently, just like a very calm lake. Suddenly, huge rocks were thrown down and began to ripple violently.


    Because in their sight, a familiar and strange figure appeared.


    Tall and straight, Emperor Wei vast, so steady standing, like a pine in general!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Thunder surge, chaos floating, cliff sea side of the Gobi and the entire void, like a great burst of ashes left behind, general dilapidated.


    From the eyes of the northern sea sky, the light of the death of Tao, which contains the ultimate power to destroy the world, represents the end of all life!


    Therefore, when the scarlet blood eyes slowly dissipate, the dense space cracks are still difficult to close. As sharp as the supernatural power, the air of foreign void is raging back and forth, isolating everything.


    The God of war arena, which Zhao Yu had originally blasted out, had already been shattered under the threat of destruction. However, the life and death struggle between the young emperor and Beihai Tiandao was not over.


    Between the emptiness and turbulence, one stands aloof!


    Most of Zhao Yu''s dark gold robe was torn away by the power of heaven. At the same time, behind the young emperor, thousands of long black hair danced with the vigor, just like the dark night.


    "Your majesty!"


    Behind the void turbulence, a taboo under the altar, looking at the young figure still standing upright in front of the chaotic turbulence, opened his mouth subconsciously and uttered a cry.


    In this cry, there was a strong worry. Of course, for the vast land of Shenzhou and the trillions of people, Zhao Yu was the sky above them, even more important than the so-called heavenly way.


    If Zhao yuruo is down, it means that the sky and the earth cover!


    Fortunately, the straight body of the young emperor still stands tall in the world. Although Zhao Yu''s back is a little fuzzy under the cover of chaos and void, it still makes all the people who watch feel that calm.


    Wind and rain do not move, such as mountains!


    With thousands of black hair flying, Zhao Yu''s right hand was still holding the human gun tightly, and his eyes were flat in front of him. In front of the young emperor was the eyes of the scarlet road.


    At this time, on the eyes of the heavenly way, the blood like veins of the road flickered and flickered, and the extremely strong heavenly power continued to pour forward. Although the heavenly way did not make any sound, everyone could hear the roar from the vast heavenly power.


    Heaven in the North Sea is angry, unprecedented anger!


    "Your majesty!"


    Zhao Yu''s motionless figure, in the rear Sima Annan''s second shout, all people''s vision of the emaciated emperor''s shadow, holding the Spear''s right hand began to move slightly.


    This move made all the taboos in the rear, including all the great Xia people who were staring at the picture scrolls of mountains and seas and all the people of Xia who were watching the front line, all of them breathed a sigh of joy.


    The exclamations of Qi Qi, the countless people, were so loud and clear together that they directly turned into a roar like a mountain roaring into the sky, and then came bursts of louder and louder shouts:


    "Fuyao Dadi, Fuyao Dadi, roar!"


    At this moment, the whole land of Shenzhou, which had been silent for a long time, began to boil violently again.


    Zhao Yu, as the sky on the top of the summer, has not fallen down. Then the will of human beings will never be extinguished. Even the so-called power of exterminating the Tao can not stop the rolling forward and steaming up human river!


    The continuous shouts from the vast land of Shenzhou burst into the sky, and then slowly gathered to the side of the cliff. Then, under the roar of the great emperor, Zhao Yu, who was proud of himself on the ground, was flying with black hair. His right hand held the gun of the world to lift it.


    However, at the next breath, the eyebrows of all the taboos in the rear area jumped fiercely. Because under the light of the death of the heaven''s blood eyes, the gun that had condensed the will of all the people in the whole summer had already appeared dense cracks. At the same time, with the actions of the young emperor, they began to make crackling noises.


    "The power to destroy the light of death is too powerful. Although your Majesty''s one shot in the world is enough to amaze the years and bring down the vast number of stars to the earth, it can only be used to eliminate the light of death. It is estimated that it will be difficult to insist on any gun with the current state of the gun."


    Sima Annan''s voice was dignified, and then the lava boast beside him took a step forward, and the thick voice continued to ring:


    "in fact, for your majesty and the North Sea heavenly way, the two states are actually almost the same, almost all of them have reached the stage where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry."


    After that, the lava boast narrowed his eyes and looked closely at the strange and peaceful Gobi battlefield in front of him, and said again:


    "the northern sea heavenly way had been sleeping because of its breaking. After being awakened by his majesty, several kinds of great powers of destroying the heaven and earth were successively blown out. Now, even the flesh of the Snow Demon Kingdom has been completely broken In other words, there is only one way to continue to exert the supreme power! "


    As soon as the sound of lava boast fell, a steady and majestic voice came directly from the front:


    "that is to completely reveal the broken heaven''s true body!"


    As soon as the words were said, all the taboos in the rear stood together and straightened up. Then they all knelt down on one knee, their heads drooped, and respectfully opened their mouths and called out:


    "Your Majesty is wise!"After the uniform cry fell down, Zhao Yu raised his left hand and put it to the rear. At the same time, he held up the human gun which was on the verge of being broken, pointed at the eye of heaven in front of him, and then the cold and majestic voice rolled out:


    "Beihai Tiandao, you didn''t even kill me by the light of the way that broke the flesh of xuemeiguo, but the human gun in my hand But you can still get a shot.


    "This means that you have only two choices. You can either be stabbed by me again, and then declare to the world that you, as the way of heaven in the North Sea, have been defeated by me and the great Xia behind me. From now on, within the whole North Sea, you will bend under the great summer!"


    The very insipid and serious voice of the young emperor is like the most shocking roar in the world. It not only makes the surrounding land fairies tremble wildly, but also makes the blood eye of heaven suddenly rise and pour out the infinite power.


    The next breath, the voice of the young emperor continues to ring through the heaven and earth:


    "the second choice is to show your true nature of heaven and fight me again. Today, one of you and I will fall down forever!"


    Zhao Yu roared out of the fierce emperor''s voice, which contains an unprecedented sense of war. At this moment, the young emperor''s will to kill the way of heaven has never been stronger than before.


    This is the last game between the emperor of the world and the way of heaven in the North Sea. It is also a naked conspiracy!


    Because in a sense, by this time, the Beihai heavenly way, which has been forced into a desperate situation, has no choice.


    Because it must fight and show its true nature of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Before today, if someone said that the way of heaven in the North Sea would be forced to run out of oil and the lamp would run out. No matter who was in the land of taixuan, he would feel that he must have fallen into a bewilderment and said some nonsense.


    But when it really happened in front of us, at this time, the few monks who were still alive on the cliff and sea suddenly felt an incredible feeling from their hearts.


    Not only unexpected, but also reasonable!


    A series of complicated and incomparably complicated eyes converge from all directions, and then closely stare at the figure of the young people in the center of the Gobi. This tall and straight figure has an incredible age, but its every move gives people a sense of natural perfection and makes people forget the former''s youth consciously.


    Zhao Yu did not use any conspiracy and ingenuity to fight against the northern heavenly way to such an extent as the so-called "great road to simplicity". Instead, Zhao Yu took the power of the vast world to fight head-on.


    Because of this, will let all people feel that all this is logical!


    In the center of the Gobi on the edge of the cliff, perhaps it was the death of the heavenly way that caused too much noise. Under the extreme contrast, the short-term confrontation between Zhao Yu and Beihai Tiandao was particularly strange, as if all sounds were silent and the needle could be heard.


    After a few minutes, Zhao Yu, who had black hair flying in all directions, raised his left hand and straightened the towering sky crown on his head. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face, and Emperor Yin continued to spread: "in fact, I know that you don''t have many choices, because you don''t know and dare not bet on whether the gun in my hand can blow out a long river in the world The eye of the road is broken by me again. You, as the way of heaven in the North Sea, will wake up again next time. I don''t know when. "


    After the calm and insipid emperor''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu''s eyes were as black as ebony, and the burning fighting spirit became more and more intense. At the same time, the fiery blood of the Zhao family in the young emperor''s body began to boil violently. The hot and powerful heart beat violently again and again, and his mouth continued to send out a roar:


    "come, come on, the way of heaven in the North Sea is revealed Your real body, and I do the final fight, in order to determine the ownership of the entire northern territory around!


    "Come on


    The roar roared all over the sky. Zhao Yu''s Crimson gauze emperor''s robe and the thousands of black silk behind him exploded. He pointed his gun to the front, and the sound continued to ring through the heaven and earth:


    "heaven and earth have changed dramatically, and heaven and earth are uncertain. In fact, in this general situation, you and I are black horses who are not paid attention to. If you want to revive, then I will play tianbanzi, or even play tianbanzi A son and a half


    As soon as this saying was said, the original needle could be heard on the cliff shore, which was once again filled with the sound of raging thunder. Under the roar of thunder that could pierce the eardrums of ordinary people, the milky white smoke and fire blazed up again on the gun of the world in the hands of the young emperor.


    This is the ultimatum given by the young emperor to the former Beihai heavenly way.


    In the next breath, the blood eyes of heaven, which are suspended above the void, rise and shrink to an unprecedented extent. Then, the countless interwoven veins of the road in the blood eyes are like the rolling waves of rage, which indicates the fierce roar of the will of the North Sea heaven contained in it.


    In a flash, under the gaze of the young emperor''s eyes full of violent oppression, the blood eye of heaven began to rise slowly into the sky, rising higher and higher, just like a blood moon emitting dazzling blood, straight into the nine heavens.


    The next breath, the endless red awns began to appear from the sky, and instantly filled every inch of the void in the center of the North Sea. Then the vast red awns of the road began to radiate outward at an unprecedented speed, filling the entire area of the vast North Sea.


    Great road, ten thousand miles in a flash!


    Only after a short period of time, the whole sky in Beihai, the land of taixuan, was covered with strange blood light from inside to outside, from thick to light.


    At the same time, whether it is a great Xiashi in CHENXIAN city on the Bank of the North Sea, or outside the Xiaoyao city of Liusha County, where the goddess of snow lotus leaves, a large number of monks stop and look up to the north, and utter a murmur:


    "the sky in the sky of the northern border is so bloody, even if it is so far away From, even can feel so strong Tianwei pressure, thus, this North Sea Center, is taking place earth shaking changes.


    "Change it. The more you change, the better. The more chaotic the whole land of taixuan is, the more confident our great cause of free cultivation will be. We have already hated the yellow sands of Liusha county around us. We are going to occupy the most fertile land in Central China. The life of sanxiu is also our destiny."


    These ragged men looked up at the sky in the sea of blood in the north, and their eyes were burning with anger.


    Then, in the void outside the city of Xiaoyao, a young and brilliant voice sounded directly, and immediately it was heard by all people:


    "the sanxiu compatriots of Xiaoyao City, preaching the order of the saint, immediately set out to go south, and the primary goal is to capture the first big city at the junction of the Central Plains and the northern border, the broken snow city!"As soon as this was said, the free and easy city was flying in the yellow sand, and the monks and nuns together raised their arms and cried out in a fierce manner, even with a trace of impressive flavor.


    Then the northern dome of these monks who charged southward spread out from the North Sea Tiandao and swept more and more blood. As the sky moved closer to the center, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be completely upside down. The sky had become a raging ocean of blood waves, while the sea below was as calm as the sky.


    In the center of the North Sea, the boundless sea of blood swirls and roars. All the rolling blood waves converge towards a point on the sky, and then form a whirlpool that runs through the sky like a storm at a very fast speed.


    Under the whirlpool, countless gravel and other materials on the whole earth began to be attracted by an endless force and went towards the sky. For a time, the whole void trembled and the sky was about to crack.


    "Heaven''s real body, this Beihai heavenly way, was really forced out of the real body by your majesty!"


    With Sima Annan and others on the ground shouting, the ancient scene on the sky has changed greatly. Scarlet veins like a long dragon appear in the void and flow out and interweave.


    Each thread of boundless Tao is the embodiment of the infinite law in the North sea world.


    Then, in the full view of the public, the lines of the road together, directly formed a vast and boundless bloody eyes.


    This eye is hanging on the top of my head, and the immensity of heaven beyond words is pouring down one wave after another.


    "The eye of heaven has not opened. The northern heaven wants to force your majesty at last!"


    Sima Annan''s voice fell, and the chaotic scene above was suddenly clear. I saw this huge and incomparable eye tightly closed, as if the law of heaven were sleeping.


    Once the sky opens its eyes, it will never die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    In fact, the taboos of the vast land of Shenzhou headed by Zhao Yu did not have seen the way of heaven, and the young emperor once confronted the way of heaven more than once.


    But when the real Beihai heavenly way slowly emerged in the deep sky, it still made everyone feel the shivering feeling from the deep soul.


    When mortals face the power of heaven, awe is instinct.


    But there are always some things in this world that make people have the courage to face the majesty of heaven!


    Zhao Yu''s big gun is still shining with milky white light, which is particularly conspicuous in the whole void filled with red light.


    The way of heaven is merciless. Therefore, the red awn is cold, just like the former freezing all eyes. On the other hand, human beings are sentimental. Therefore, the light emitted from the human gun turns into a warm breath, covering the body of the young emperor and isolating the invasion of the vast Daowei.


    The Beihai heavenly way, which is revealed in the world, is tightly closed with the eyes occupying the whole sky. It means that the heavenly way is still between sleeping and waking up.


    Then, the red whirlpool of the main road over the central dome of the North Sea rotated faster and faster. Taking this Hokkaido eye as the center, it completely formed a bloody storm spreading to the whole North Sea.


    In the next breath, almost every void of Beihai County, which has been deserted for tens of thousands of years, is twice as heavy as before. Even the whole sea surface of the North Sea has sunk down for a section.


    "Your Majesty''s will is so strong, but under your Majesty''s pressure, this northern sea heavenly way will open its eyes, and the decisive battle is coming. You should be energetic. This war can lay the foundation of our great Xia''s peace for all ages."


    Sima Annan rolled out with a dignified voice. Then Zhao Yu, who was in front of everyone, raised his head. His black eyes were staring at the bloody eyes on the road above his head. He opened his mouth and continued to send out an earth shaking roar:


    "Beihai Tiandao, come and fight!"


    The sound of the Emperor Huang Huang reverberated in all directions and turned into a more and more loud echo, which directly broke the long silence in the center of Beihai under the pressure of the road.


    Then, on the real surface of Daomou in the center of the whirlpool storm, countless avenues suddenly began to rise and fall violently. Both the void and the earth began to shake violently. Like a war drum, they roared deafly from the deepest part of the void.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the next moment, the closed eyes of daoyan and the real eyes opened directly. At this moment, the whole Beihai world directly fell into stagnation among Xumi. Then, under the gaze of the real Beihai Avenue, the center of Beihai became a real instant for ten thousand years.


    Heaven open eyes, heaven and earth suddenly change!


    In a strange and chaotic state, on the periphery of the cliff in the North Sea, the old master from shangguo in the central government gave out a roar with all his strength:


    "the way of heaven can not be blasphemed. Once you look at the Taoist eye, you will be punished by God. Turn around and close your eyes quickly."


    With the roar of the old master, the exact appearance of the true eye of the heavenly way was directly revealed in front of all the people who had witnessed it. They could not help but cry out: "broken, the eye of the heavenly way is broken!"


    The huge eyes that occupy the whole center of the North Sea are covered with dense broken cracks in the pupil which is exposed after opening. These cracks extend outward like scales under the veins of the road like a dragon.


    Looking down, the eyes of heaven are full of broken marks, just like suffering from a serious eye disease. Then, the next breath, a voice that looks like a man or a woman, like an old man or a young man, which is almost impossible to describe in words, rings clearly in everyone''s ears:


    "cudgel mortals, offend the heavenly power, we should erase it!"


    At the same time, the eyes of a road are directly from the top to the bottom, firmly locking the young emperor who is burning with milky white human flame. Under this gaze, everything around the center of the North sea seems to be suddenly exiled, gradually disappearing, so that there are only two existing in the whole world.


    Beihai Tiandao, the Lord of summer!


    In fact, this battle belongs to the young emperor, and the victory or defeat may be in the next moment.


    The eye of the sea is broken enough to wipe away the boundless sky.


    Even if this kind of natural punishment is applied, the former will be allowed to sleep for at least a thousand years. Even if this kind of punishment is applied, the recovery of the whole North Sea may come to a standstill.


    But the North Sea heavenly way had to do so, because the way of heaven can not be blasphemed. If it is desecrated by ordinary people, it can no longer be the way of heaven.


    As Zhao Yu once said, once God was stabbed out of blood, then it is no longer great!


    The whole space seems to be a completely stripped cliff by the sea, which is condensed by the blood eyes of heaven. The whirlpool of heavenly punishment is becoming more and more vast. Everyone can clearly feel the infinite divine power from the heaven of the North Sea. Therefore, looking at the tall and straight body of the young emperor, one after another takes a strong worry.In fact, Zhao Yu''s situation is not optimistic at this time. It''s not so simple to fight with heaven!


    In the past, every kind of bombardment of the northern sea heavenly way had the violent power of destroying the heaven and the earth, especially the last light of killing the dead. Even if Zhao Yu had the whole land of taixuan and the long river of the world transformed by the ideas of a trillion people, he was still seriously injured.


    Under Zhao yudark''s golden body, the body can be said to be broken inch by inch. No matter whether it is muscles or meridians, it is like a sieve mesh, with numerous holes.


    The reason why the young emperor can still stand in the world, in addition to the incomparable physical quality and the incomparable power of the original country, but also far beyond the tenacity of ordinary people''s will.


    Every breath and every tiny movement of Zhao Yu at this time was accompanied by extremely severe pain, which was enough to destroy ordinary friars tens of thousands of times. However, the expression on the young emperor''s face was not changed, and even his eyebrows were not wrinkled.


    Then, under the shadow of the icy sky, Zhao Yu raised his hand to hold the crown of heaven, raised his gun with his right hand, and stepped forward slightly.


    Every movement of the young emperor is still full of calm and heavy, meticulous, as if the extreme pain of the whole body was broken, for the former, it was just as slight as being bitten by a mosquito.


    The next breath, the broken gun full of the strong power of human fireworks, once again pointed its last edge to the eye of heaven in the North Sea, where divine punishment was condensed.


    This gun, like the young master holding it, was in no place intact and was on the verge of being broken. However, the human fireworks burning on the gun still radiated a strong will.


    Daxia people, tough, unyielding, fearless!


    After a flash, Zhao Yu once again carried a gun forward, a heavy stab.


    This shot, the young emperor stabbed very slowly.


    This shot, even the whirlpool of heaven''s way, which was gathering divine punishment above, stopped for a whole few breaths because of fear!


    "Are you afraid?"


    With a little smile, the voice came out of the mouth of the young emperor. Then Zhao Yuzui raised his mouth and continued to speak:


    "the way of heaven has generated fear, which seems to be very sick."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    As Zhao Yu said, the northern sea''s heavenly way is sick. It can also be said that because of its fragmentation, the heavenly way has become no longer pure.


    No one knows what the broken northern heavenly way has experienced in these tens of thousands of years, but the result is obvious. Not only the eyes of the road exposed in the world, but also the cruel and strange scarlet color, even the fully opened true eyes of the heavenly way are also full of cracks.


    What''s more, this true eye of heaven revealed his fear when Zhao Yu stabbed the human gun again!


    "How can the way of heaven be afraid, and how can the way of heaven be afraid?


    "This is the way of heaven that is high above and dominates all things!"


    With an extremely frightful roar, from those who sensed all this, the monks in the sea of knowledge were raging like volcanic eruptions, but it was the truth.


    When the young emperor stabbed forward the second river of human life, he was gathering the heaven to punish the gods and set off a whirlpool storm across the North Sea between heaven and earth. At this moment, it stopped for a few minutes.


    "The way of heaven is afraid. You lost this battle, and the summer behind me won!"


    With a loud laugh from heaven and earth, Zhao Yu''s long black hair flying backward exploded violently, and inside his body was infinite imperial power.


    Looking from the rear, every strand of black hair behind the young emperor is like a vast river on the vast land of Shenzhou, flowing with the unique human power of Daxia.


    the next breath, Zhao Yu put up the news on his face, and the emperor''s voice continued to ring through the center of the North Sea:


    "the fire of the world will never be extinguished, even if the human spear in my hand, today Japan can''t shoot a second shot, but you, as the way of heaven, are afraid. "


    The voice falls, all people''s hearts suddenly began to shake wildly, all eyes focused on the gun held by the young emperor''s right hand.


    After an instant, a very clear and crisp sound came out of the cracked milky white gun. Although not loud and clear, it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears under the roar of anger.


    "Click!"


    After the sound of the shattering sound fell, under the gaze of Taoist eyes, including the will of the northern sea heavenly way, one fragment after another began to fall from the human gun.


    Each of these milky white fragments is a corner of the boundless mountains and rivers of the great summer. When each piece of debris falls, it will send out a uniform roar:


    "Your Majesty is invincible, the summer is glorious!"


    At this time, the will of a trillion people of the great Xia Dynasty was gathered together in an unprecedented degree. The countless mountains and rivers in the summer are so beautiful that even if the curtain curtain curtain is broken, the gun still shows the vast power that can astonish the time and years.


    Zhao Yu is not alone in this battle against the heavenly way of the North Sea!


    After the human spear was broken, a milky rain with warm breath came directly from the Gobi battlefield in the center of the North Sea under the whirlpool of scarlet fury and punishment.


    The white flame rain that was flying all over the sky covered the whole heaven and earth, as well as the tall and straight figure of the young emperor. It was like the will of a trillion people to continue to guard the supreme emperor who belonged to them and the sky above the future of the great summer.


    The next breath, Zhao Yu nodded slightly and leaned forward in the rain of white flame. The young emperor''s voice came out:


    "gentlemen, this war has been hard."


    As soon as the words fell, these flying white flames suddenly began to boil around Zhao Yu''s figure. At the same time, the mountain like response was rolling out:


    "I''m so kind to you. I''m not sorry for my death!"


    There is no doubt that the clamour of emptiness, like mountains and seas, shakes the hearts of all people.


    At this time, the cry over the center of the North Sea is the voice of the will of countless people in the vast land of China.


    The so-called shackles of space, which were crossed by the will, fought with Zhao Yu through the first artifact mountain and sea map as the medium.


    In other words, one shot in the world is also one of the supreme powers of shanhaitu!


    Then the white flame of the world, which was like a fallen leaf, gathered inward and formed a picture of peace in the mountains and seas. It looked like a ten year old child, and slowly fell down beside Zhao Yu. At the same time, the childish voice came out:


    "your majesty, Taiping has done its best in this shot."


    "Taiping has done a good job and helped me a lot."


    Zhao Yu''s response is soft, but only in front of Zhao Yu, when the mountains and seas are peaceful, can they behave like a little child. For a god of heaven and earth, peace at this time is indeed a child.


    Then the young emperor raised his hand, touched Taiping''s head, pursed his lips and thought for a moment. After that, the emperor''s voice was as calm as a lake, and then it came out:


    "Taiping, if this northern heavenly way is killed by me today, would you like to take its place and protect the living beings in the whole land of taixuan for generations to come?"


    This speech, the world is startled!Before the northern part of the northern sea was completely violent, the second word of the young emperor came out directly:


    "the northern territory of taixuan will become the territory of the great summer in the near future, and it will recover to an unimaginable degree. Therefore, this responsibility is extremely huge for Taiping, and it is not easy to do well."


    "Taiping can, because Taiping has grown up."


    There was a little firmness in the voice of shanhaitu Taiping. Then he stretched out his right hand and tightly pulled Zhao Yu''s big sleeve of emperor''s robe. A tender but steady voice sounded again:


    "in fact, Taiping knew that from the first day of its creation, Taiping would have such a destiny. Sometimes Taiping didn''t want to grow up, but there was no way not to grow up."


    After the voice of mountain, sea and peace fell down, Zhao Yu once again touched Taiping''s small head in front of him. His lips lifted slightly, and his voice continued to ring out:


    "it''s the same for all people, so is Taiping. To grow up means to take more responsibilities, from being protected by others to protecting others. This is growing up."


    "Like your majesty, standing in front of all the people, even fighting against the heaven?"


    "Yes, because since I put on this crown, it will become the day and night on the way forward for all the people in the summer!"


    The emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu''s mouth was extremely firm. Then the young emperor slowly turned around and kept his eyes on the northern sea heavenly way which had fallen into the extremely violent state. He raised his hands and raised his hands and let out a loud voice:


    "soon, Daiyu Xianshan, where the vast land of Shenzhou is located, will not drift on the sea like Wuxian mountain The vast North Sea will also become rich and colorful, with countless creatures, and regain its former glory


    After that, Zhao Yujiang raised his left hand and pointed to the south, and Huang Huang Emperor''s voice continued to roll out:


    "I will set up altars on the Bank of the North Sea, accelerate the recovery of the whole northern territory, and rejuvenate and enrich the land, and then build up many xiongcheng, so that our people can occupy the whole northern part of taixuan completely, and will never be afraid of foreign invasion.


    "I will protect all the creatures who join the North Sea, and make the northern part of taixuan a paradise admired by all ethnic groups in the Central Plains. The country is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    "I will uphold the will of the emperors of the great Xia Dynasty and the national will of rolling forward to protect the mountains and rivers in the north and make the world safe in the summer."


    The magnificent emperor''s voice was louder and louder than the roar from heaven. It became the only voice between heaven and earth.


    Finally, all the announcement words that shocked the whole world finally turned into a firm one:


    "I can do better than you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "I will do better than you


    Zhao Yu''s words are not slow, but they are extremely serious. However, they seem to be the most domineering declaration in the world. All the people who hear the words are shocked and almost faint.


    They don''t know whether anyone, like the young emperor in front of him, said such words to the real body of heaven in the long history of the land of taixuan, but the words and actions of the Lord of the great Xia have completely exceeded the cognition of all people.


    "Crazy, the young emperor is really crazy. He even wants to kill the heaven and replace him. Even the sage doesn''t dare to do it. How dare a man have such a thought?"


    A burst of roar came out from the mouth of the national elder in the middle of the country. The old man, who had shrunk himself to death in the golden Kingdom, was carrying his back and lowering his head. He did not dare to look at the eye of heaven above the sky behind him.


    Although the old master could not see the final game between the rear young emperor and Beihai Tiandao, he could hear Zhao Yudao''s godless voice which rang through the whole world.


    In the land of taixuan, the higher the level of cultivation, the more revered the heaven. Especially the great power friar from the central state, like the old Venerable Master, could understand the class of heaven and earth a little more than others.


    Because of this, the old man''s mind is more crazy vibration!


    As the saying goes, the heaven can not be blasphemed. Ordinary people even have no qualification to gaze at the Taoist eye, because when you gaze at the heavenly way, the heavenly way is also staring at you.


    How vast is the vision of the way of heaven. Every ray of heavenly power pouring down is a punishment that will destroy the soul and the body!


    At this time, Beihai Tiandao, which was suspended above the sky, was broken and severely damaged, but because of the emotional relationship, it fell into the unprecedented tyranny directly after hearing Zhao Yu''s extremely wicked words.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Between the whole heaven and earth, in the next moment, bursts of hair numbing whistling, as if at this time the tornado scarlet storm shrouded cliff sea, not under the gaze of the road, but in the destruction of all hell.


    "The sound of ghosts roaring from the North Sea indicates that it has stepped into another extreme of destruction. Although all things are divided into yin and Yang, and the way of heaven is no exception, as your majesty said, the North Sea heavenly way has been eroded for a long time and can no longer serve as heaven.


    "If the whole northern territory is still under its cover, let alone revive the glory of the past, in a short time, the northern territory will directly become a complete abyss devil kingdom!"


    Under the light of the blue and white altar, there is a huge amount of lava. Looking up at the sky god storm which can''t be called scarlet, the voice continues to spread:


    "in addition to the scarlet blood, there are even wisps of black light in the black awn, even from the abyss of the earth The smell of evil, it seems that the sleepless breath from the chaotic sea of exterminating God has a deeper impact on the north than expected


    After saying that, lava boast reached out and grabbed his extremely disordered long beard on his chest, and his thick voice continued to spread out:


    "therefore, once I am in charge of Beidi in summer, I still need to spend a lot of energy to investigate the whole Beihai County comprehensively. The people of sleepless sect are strange and careless."


    The words of lava boast indicate that he has a strong confidence in the young emperor. Not only the former, but also the whole taboo people watching the cliff and sea, also begin to look forward to the future after the war of killing heaven.


    Because we all know that Daxia, the young man who supported the great emperor, knows that no matter how difficult the battle is, Zhao Yu, like the God of heaven, has the invincible ability to turn the tide.


    Zhao Yu never fought unprepared battles, but has never been defeated since his birth. It is a living myth of the great Xia Dynasty!


    Although Zhao Haozhou had been in charge of the northern sea for a long time, even though they had been in charge of the northern sea for a long time, even though they had been in charge of the northern sea for a long time, they even knew how dangerous they were.


    The eye of the real body of Beihai heavenly way, the power of heavenly power and God''s punishment, which is gathered violently every minute and every second, is enough to destroy heaven and earth even if it pours out a trace of power.


    At this point, no matter how violent and angry the broken heaven is, it becomes no longer urgent.


    Because it is still in charge of the whole basic law of the North Sea, because the young emperor who stands in the center of the North Sea and the hundreds of millions of creatures in the summer are still under the shadow of the law of the North Sea.


    The action of heaven power and God''s punishment, which is raging in the North Sea, is not only to destroy the young emperor who dares to rebel and try to kill heaven, but also to wipe out the summer where the whole human race is located!


    At the same time, this statue of heaven has enough confidence. As long as the whole Daiyu Xianshan mountain is inseparable from the northern territory of taixuan, then no matter where you flee to the North Sea, the divine power will be punished!


    Then, in the sky punishing storm that runs through the whole heaven and earth and dominates the whole northern territory, the black awn containing the evil smell of extreme destruction becomes more and more intense, which is like the howling of ghosts, which is full of everyone''s ears.The next breath, the countless scarlet cracks on the real eyes of Beijing Avenue began to be filled and circulated by countless black gas. Looking from afar, it was just like the eye of heaven began to shed countless black blood, which was extremely strange.


    "The sleepless atmosphere of the sea of chaos killing God has completely eroded into the core of the origin of the northern heaven. It is ridiculous that no one in the so-called taixuan land has found out for so many years that, in time, this northern territory may be really assimilated into a part of the chaotic sea area."


    Sima Annan, dressed in white, raised his mouth and showed a look of great disdain. But the next breath, the expressions of all the taboos around him changed slightly, because the dark blood flowing from the eyes of the northern heaven suddenly changed dramatically.


    Only the red and black veins of the road began to interweave and change rapidly again. Countless black gas turned out from the inside of the road eye and finally gathered into a big mouth that made everyone''s scalp numb!


    "It''s a mouth. There''s a mouth in the eye?"


    Sima Annan''s voice then sounded with astonishment, and his eyes gave birth to his mouth. Anyone who saw this scene would feel thrilled. Then the big black and red mouth on the sky became more and more obvious and bigger.


    The lips of the big mouth are Yin red, and each radian of the upper and lower lips is so perfect that people can''t pick out any defects. Even if only one mouth is seen, everyone will subconsciously know the owner of the mouth, who has the perfect appearance of amazing world!


    The next breath, on the Gobi desert, the faces of all the taboos who participated in the northern snow field war in the vast land of Shenzhou changed at the same time, and they all opened their mouths and uttered a solemn exclamation:


    "this mouth is the mouth that Guan Zhengqing once called out, exchanged souls and resurrected Shanzi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    In addition to eyes, there is also a mouth in the center of the North Sea.


    Your eyes are full of mouth!


    The northern heaven is really an eye, so what is this huge mouth?


    At this time, the mouth appeared in the eyes of Beihai Tiandao. Its lips were plump and its color was as beautiful as rouge smeared with the most perfect time. At the same time, the white teeth in the mouth were arranged in a neat and neat way. There were neither chilly sharp fangs nor incomplete like fierce ghosts.


    If it is reduced by countless times, the owner of this mouth will surely be able to capture the hearts of countless creatures. However, no matter how perfect it is, there is only one feeling for all who see it.


    It''s creepy!


    Although this huge mouth, after appearing in the eyes of the northern sea, does not have the earth shaking scene of covering the whole North Sea, but there is no lack of top-level existence of cultivation and heaven connecting above the North Sea at this time.


    Therefore, at the moment when this mouth appeared, a middle-aged man in a coir raincoat stopped talking and suddenly fell into silence.


    Then, in front of the man, the young girl Yi''er, who was listening carefully, raised her head in great doubt and looked at the man who suddenly fell into silence. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "uncle, but something big happened?"


    The emperor of the Taiqing clan, who was proud of the void, did not answer the question directly. Instead, he turned around and looked at the northern sky covered with red clouds, and his eyes under the coir hat were boiling with blue air.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s consciousness flashed hundreds of millions of times. Then his pure blue pupil shrank outwards and his right hand stretched out. He opened his mouth to the girl in front of him and said:


    "Yier, give me the whole sword."


    As soon as she said this, the girl with a little smile on her round face suddenly became very serious. Without saying a word, she took off the long sword behind her and the long scabbard and handed it to her in front of her.


    The next breath, the middle-aged man in coir raincoat stretched out a hand full of calluses and held the sword. At the same time, behind several people, a voice like the roar of a tsunami rolled in:


    "Lord of the Taiqing clan, this time, the king and the whole northern Palace of the holy court will stop you."


    As soon as the words were finished, they were above the void behind. Suddenly, the blue light came into full play in the North Palace of the holy court. Then these lights turned into endless water waves pouring out. With only a few breaths, they almost occupied most of the space behind the leader of the Taiqing sect.


    Then, in the rolling and roaring blue waves, a burly figure of a northbound palace heavenly soldier wearing green armor slowly rises, and at the same time, the sharp edge in his hand is raised, pointing to the coir raincoat figure standing in front of him holding a sword.


    The next breath, a unique vast breath of heaven and earth array swept out from the sky and sea, firmly locked in the front of several shadows, and at the same time echoed with the North sea below, setting off an infinite wave.


    "The king of heaven in the north of the holy court, do you think you can stop the LORD by adding this palace?"


    The light voice continued to spread out from the mouth of the Taiqing patriarch. Then the middle-aged man raised his left hand and pushed the coir cap on his head up gently, revealing a pair of eyes interwoven with infinite Green Qi.


    In these eyes, in addition to being as deep as the starry sky, there is anger, hidden to the extreme.


    Then the leader of the Taiqing clan turned around, raised his feet to the North Palace of the holy court in front of him, and took a heavy step directly.


    Step out of the void, the blue waves break!


    The whole sea of blue waves standing in front of it was like being cut in two by a sword, and an extremely huge gap appeared. Then the gap did not stop. A green awn appeared in it, which continued to tear inward. Then it ran into the blue sea array composed of the northern heavenly soldiers of Shengting.


    "Boom


    A deafening roar resounded from the sky. At the same time, all the soldiers in the north of the holy Court on the blue sea stepped back in unison, opening their mouths and uttering a dull hum.


    In a flash, a huge figure leaped out of the boundless blue waves, flew directly to the crack, clenched his fists full of water and exploded forward.


    At the same time, the powerful and majestic voice continued to spread out from the shadows:


    "the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty majored in Tongtian and was already a great sage who mastered the power of qi movement. Naturally, my king and Beixing palace can''t stop you, but someone can."


    The voice of the whole body of the king''s voice was more and more empty!


    "There''s one thing that I don''t understand. Do you know or don''t know about it?"


    Above the void outside the North Sea, two of the world''s top-notch repair supernatural powers did not fall. A voice of inquiry came from the mouth of the Taiqing patriarch. Then, the king of heaven in the holy court, who slowly fell on the empty blue sea, then fell into a long silence.


    The silence at this time undoubtedly explained everything, and in front of the world''s top powers such as emperor Taiqing, lying is meaningless.After Mo Yue''s ten rest, the blue spirit in the eyes of the man in the coir raincoat is more and more intense, and the extremely cold voice continues to spread out:


    "my Lord has thought of countless possibilities, but he has never thought that he would trade with the master of wumianjiao. This is a great disgrace to the world and will be killed by the whole land of taixuan!"


    When the emperor of Taiqing said this, he was angry and restrained to the limit. Then his body leaned forward slightly and his voice sounded again:


    "but you, in the chaotic sea, have fought with the wumianjiao for countless years. Your hands and feet, your subordinates, and even the clansmen died in the hands of sleepless people. Are you willing to this situation now?"


    The middle-aged man''s question, like a sharp blade, pierced into the heart of the northern heavenly king of Shengting, making him fall into a deeper silence.


    Later, the emperor raised his right hand and held the sword handle in his hand. His lips opened slightly, and his voice continued to spread:


    "the holy master dared to trade with the so-called gods of the wumianjiao sect. It seems that he could not help but exert his ambition of annexing the whole world. People of the older generation all said that his work was like a madman, regardless of the consequences, and my patriarch was able to fully appreciate it.


    "When the Wumian sect comes to the land of taixuan, all the monks in the world will try their best to kill it. This is the iron law handed down before the age of Xiangong. I don''t ask you to go north to kill evil spirits. Please get out of the way."


    Finally, the word "let go" rolled out of the mouth of the Taiqing patriarch, just like a divine edict.


    As soon as this was said, the boundless green gas suddenly diffused outward and turned into a rolling long dragon rushing forward. The place it passed was full of chaos and the heaven and earth turned upside down.


    After an instant, the whole northern palace of the holy court and the big blue wave array were directly sunk by his words!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    "King of the north of the holy court, what are you doing at this time?"


    The outer emptiness of Beihai, the land of taixuan, continued to resound through the sky from the voice of the Taiqing patriarch.


    Then, the king of the north of the holy court, standing on the big blue wave array, opened his hands to the outside, and countless empty heavy water surged from inside to outside. He opened his mouth and sent out a roar response:


    "of course, I know that everything I do has something to give up. My temporary sacrifice is for a greater cause!"


    Before the roar was heard, a strong dark blue armor appeared on the body of the northern heavenly king of the holy court. It completely wrapped the whole body of the former, and at the same time, it was like a deep ocean and rose into the sky.


    Then the northern heavenly king of Shengting raised his hands to the sky, and raised the blue wave which had been sunk by a middle-aged man in coir raincoat. The roar was heard again:


    "is the power of holy respect comprehensible to the rest of the people? These so-called hermit sect powers are pedantic and inflexible, and can not understand what is informal."


    "However, the holy master''s action is tantamount to ceding the whole northern territory of taixuan to wumianjiao. Once this happens, it will be the greatest shame of taixuan for hundreds of millions of years. We should know that tens of thousands of years ago, in order to let the chaos of the Northern Territory ebb, countless friars in taixuan died here. Now, let''s let it go?"


    There is extreme coldness in the exclamations of the patriarch of the Taiqing clan. This kind of emotion is undoubtedly extremely rare for the top-level overhaul where happiness and anger are not obvious. Thus, it can be seen how angry the saint Zun is.


    The next breath, more and more cold eyes shot forward from the blue eyes of the coir raincoat man, and then the former slowly pulled out the long sword from the scabbard. This time, the sword drawn out was different from the previous ones.


    What he drew out was a light, a blue light!


    Countless blue lights like water flow along the surface of the sword. From a distance, it looks like a long river of sparkling blue color.


    "If I remember correctly, you, the so-called northern heavenly king of the holy court, was born and raised in the North Sea. Today''s holy emperor ceded your hometown!"


    "My hometown disappeared tens of thousands of years ago when the sky of the North Sea was broken. The Lord of the Taiqing Dynasty, this Beihai is a deserted wasteland, a deserted place where no living beings are willing to live.


    "Beihai county is now a piece of rotten meat, and it is absolutely cost-effective to use this piece of rotten meat from the north in exchange for peace in the whole taixuan land."


    The roar from the mouth of the northern heavenly king of the holy court did not fall. In the next moment, the slender figure holding the Taiqing sword saw the blue sea array covering the whole sky in Wu Wu and appeared directly in front of the northern heavenly king.


    Then the leader of the Taiqing clan, dressed in a coir raincoat, raised his foot directly and kicked it on the chest of the northern heavenly king of the holy court, and let out a roar through the sky.


    "Boom


    The middle-aged man''s foot, directly kicked out of the blue river, will also be under the feet of the North King of the holy court, a foot into the blue sea array below.


    After an instant, the whole blue sea array began to shake violently under the violent force of the northern sky king. The huge waves surged into the sky and made a very harsh crackling sound.


    It is difficult to describe the cultivation of the leader of the Taiqing sect. Not only did he smash most of the artifact armor on the body surface of the northern heavenly king with one foot, but even the northern palace of the holy court, which was the eye of the array, trembled like a violent earthquake.


    "Help the tyrants and betray their hometown. You, the king of heaven in the north of the holy court, are living more and more back."


    After the cold voice fell, the leader of the Taiqing clan lowered his head, and his blue eyes fixed on the king of heaven lying on the blue waves, and his voice continued to ring:


    "the mouth of Shengzun has cheated many people since tens of thousands of years ago The Lord can''t understand. "


    "That''s because you don''t know what the Holy One is looking for. If the rotten meat of the North Sea is swallowed by the sleepless teacher, the whole chaotic sea of extinction will have peace for at least 300 years.


    The more and more roaring response came from the mouth of the northern heavenly king, and then his armor, which was crushed on his chest, began to reorganize rapidly with the continuous supplement of the source of the surrounding water system, and the voice continued to spread:


    "in these three hundred years, our holy court will sweep the six in eight directions, and completely unify the whole land of taixuan. At that time, the whole world will become one, and it will never settle accounts with the chaotic sea Late


    "You are talking about your dream and trading with the devil in the abyss. The bloody lessons of countless years can be clearly seen. If you are swallowed up by the sleepless sect, you will have a pedal in the land of taixuan. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    The cold words of the leader of the Taiqing clan seemed to completely freeze the infinite water waves in the whole blue sea array below, and then he stretched out his right hand, turned the Taiqing sword with infinite blue and fog in his hand downward, pointed directly at the eyebrow of the northern heavenly king below, and his voice rolled down again:


    "the ambition of the holy master has been obvious, but on the other hand, why is it in On the basis of the northern palace, you sent the southern palace to the north as well?"That''s because the identity of Nantian King Xiliu in the yuzhuhuofu of Dongji is very different. Once the Xiliu conflicts with the wumianjiao gods, or even is directly swallowed by the latter, then the Dongji Huofu can be directly pulled to the front as a shield.


    "Even your own people have to calculate, you also have to believe that it can unify the land of taixuan. Although the general trend of the world will be divided for a long time, there is spirit in heaven and earth. Those who can dominate taixuan must have both virtue and conduct. They are not worthy of it."


    Not worthy of these two words, from the Taiqing patriarch''s mouth came the firm determination, and then the light on the Taiqing sword was released in a flash, and the edge of the sword went straight to the brow of the northern heavenly king of the holy court below.


    "My lord thinks that you are diligent and diligent in guarding Wanzai in the sea of chaos, and did not cut you with a sword. If you are still stubborn, there will be only one word, death!"


    At the end of the speech, the imperial master of Taiqing stopped for a moment. Seeing that the northern king of heaven still had nothing to do, he did not hesitate to stab him directly with his sword.


    A sword out, the wind and cloud move, green gas Changhong 90000 Li!


    The vast blue light directly rose from the sky, while the Beixing palace Bihai array under the sword was directly broken, disintegrated and exploded into countless pieces.


    At the next breath, the northern heavenly king of Shengting, which is shrouded by a sword, gushes out a lot of blue and gold blood from his mouth, but he shows a very strange smile directly, opens his mouth and utters a roar:


    "you and Shengzun can be regarded as one of the most mysterious beings in the whole mysterious land, so you are not only trying to find out the news of the Holy One, but also trying to know the news of the Holy One Yes, the Holy One is also studying you!


    "When I came, the holy master once said that the supreme code of the Taiqing emperor could be transformed into three by one person. If the king had not guessed wrong, the one who came to Beihai would not be your own body. Therefore, you can''t kill me with this sword!"


    After the shrieking roar came down, a small lamp burning with green flame suddenly appeared on the shoulder of the northern heavenly king.


    In the next moment, the lamp disappeared in an instant. After it appeared again, it went directly to the Taiqing sword.


    At the same time, the sword tip collided with the green lamp, and the whole surrounding area was directly covered by countless green awns.


    Within the green awn, the crazy laughter from the northern Heavenly King continued to ring:


    "this array can trap you for three hundred breaths. After three hundred breaths, all the dust will settle down, and our holy court will rule the whole world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    The development of the whole situation in the North Sea, after the appearance of the red mouth in the eyes of heaven, has begun to turn to a completely different situation.


    The hearts of all the people went from fright to numbness, then to panic, and even more. Especially for those who were on the edge of the cliff and sea at this time, the infinite gap in their hearts made them extremely determined, and gave rise to a feeling of loss and confusion.


    The so-called Mantis Catch Cicadas, yellow finches in the back, they thought that they can fight for the biggest chance of the Yellow Finch, to this time only found that they and others may not even be Mantis.


    Under the general situation of heaven and earth, all living beings are like chess pieces, and even the venerable masters of the land God fairyland can not help themselves, and their hearts are trembling.


    When the breath of sleeplessness appeared in the vast Tianwei in the rear, the old master from shangguo in the central government could no longer care about the so-called blasphemy against the heaven. He turned around, looked up at the sky, opened his mouth and uttered a strange cry:


    "why does the giant mouth of wumianjiao appear in the true eyes of the heavenly way in the North Sea? How can this be possible?"


    The old master''s roar was trembling. Then, under his more and more frightened eyes, the bigger and bigger mouth opened outwards and sucked at the dragon scroll under the heaven.


    In a flash, the tornado Tianwei storm, which runs through the whole heaven and earth, is like a cake that has been directly bitten off, resulting in a huge gap.


    The next breath, a bite of the mouth of the divine power of punishment, countless destructive powers began to burst out, dazzling thunder flared constantly, burst out the supreme power of destroying all things.


    But what was frightening was that no matter how powerful the power was, it could not destroy the mouth. Then the red mouth closed slowly and began to chew like food.


    The master''s chewing is very elegant, just like a noble Royal nobleman, who is carefully tasting his appetizer.


    The next breath, the mouth was chewing a little bit, the corner of the mouth moved, directly opened to the outside, spit out a thick black and red mist, and then a voice with great dissatisfaction came out:


    "this is not pure air of heaven, just like a piece of rotten meat with changed quality, which is tasteless and tasteless."


    After speaking, a more intense black and red mist came out of the mouth, and then a scarlet tongue came out of the mouth. After licking the lips, he continued to open his mouth and let out a sigh:


    "every time you come to the land of taixuan, you will feel intoxicated. You can smell the soul breath of so many creatures just after their death, emitting mellow delicious food That''s great


    The harsh sound from this huge mouth resounds through the sky, which makes everyone feel numb. The next breath, the mouth rises slightly, as if the vast existence from the chaotic sea is squinting to the south, and murmurs then:


    "the land of taixuan still does not welcome the original God, and there is one on the North Sea Tough guy


    At the end of the speech, the mouth continues to open. The longer it grows, the greater the infinite suction reappears. It is directly like a black hole. If you want to absorb the infinite material around you, it is like a person who has been starving for countless years and is ready to open his mouth to eat delicious food.


    Next breath, in the scarlet central sky of the North Sea, a series of gray and black waves visible to the naked eye spread outward, and the waves passed through, causing the void to vibrate.


    In particular, the upper part of the city was engulfed by the northern boundary City, just as the people saw their gods. They began to boil violently. Looking from the bottom to the top, even in the Red Mansions, a gray rolling sea was formed.


    After a few breaths, the ripples almost swept through the whole Daiyu Fairy Island. At the same time, the mouth that was opening suddenly stopped, and a more excited and crazy voice came out:


    "look what Ben Shen has found, a thread of hidden will of heaven. This ancient breath is very familiar. It should be an old acquaintance. Let Ben God, this is unexpected joy


    As soon as this saying was said, the red lips, which originally opened their mouth to the south, suddenly turned to the side. Then the tongue in the mouth stretched out to the emptiness of some place, and then beat it hard.


    "Crackling!"


    A very harsh sound of space fragmentation suddenly came out from the front, and along this particularly dense space crack, wisps of green light began to spread out, and at the same time, accompanied by a slightly panic of the vast will.


    "It turned out that the northern sea heavenly way fragment, which was smashed tens of thousands of years ago and ran about one eighth of it, has now come up with extremely perfect rules. If you are allowed to continue to develop, it will become the next Beihai heavenly way."


    The voice of the sleepless deities sounding through the sky became more and more harsh and excited, and even the whole upper and lower lips lit up with scarlet hairs, which were even redder than blood.


    Then the mouth continued to take a breath in the direction of the green light. In the next moment, the whole space from deep to shallow was broken at the same time, and then the existence hidden in the deepest part of the void was directly sucked out.It''s also an eye, a huge blue eye!


    "This is the way of heaven that exists in our vast land, right?"


    After Sima Annan''s murmuring inquiry, the lava beside him praised the key head, and the response came out:


    "in the two years before the birth of our great Xia, the heaven in the North Sea mysteriously disappeared. It was not disappearing, but hiding in the dark, wanting to sit on the mountain It''s a good idea to watch the tiger fight and make a profit from it! "


    The voice of lava boasting was extremely cold. Not only he, but all taboos'' faces under the black robe were extremely bad. In a sense, the action of Shenzhou HaoTu Tiandao was to calculate the whole people of Daiyu Xianshan naked!


    Although the whole world is treacherous, it''s not good to be calculated by the sky on the top of the world. Therefore, all the more cold eyes, indifferent from bottom to top, are staring at everything above the sky.


    At this time, the sky in the North sea suddenly changed, and a chase war had been staged. As a prey, the vast land of Shenzhou was fleeing back and forth into a green awn, followed by a scarlet tongue sticking out of its mouth!


    This is a life-long unforgettable scene!


    After that, a tongue like a dragon''s tail stirred the whole void, trying to roll the eye of heaven into his mouth and taste it carefully.


    At the same time, a word that shocked the soul like thunder directly rang through all people''s ears:


    "a pure and incomparable piece of heaven''s way can make me step forward half a step further. With this thing, this adventure will be worth coming to the place of taixuan!


    "If Shengzun, a wily old man, knew that the North Sea Center had such an opportunity, would he regret that he had ceded the whole northern territory of taixuan as a deal to me without sleep?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "Damn it, it''s damned. How can this holy master dare to make decisions for countless creatures in the whole land of taixuan, directly cede the northern territory of taixuan''s land, and still make a trade with chaohaiwumianjiao!"


    When Jie Ao''s excited voice came out of the scarlet mouth, the elder master of the central government, who heard all this, directly opened his mouth and let out a startling roar. Then he thought for a moment, his face suddenly changed, and the roar rolled out again:


    "no, the holy master traded with the God of wumianjiao at the cost of the northern territory of taixuan, with the purpose of making the hands of the holy court out of chaos To withdraw from the sea, his motives are obvious. "


    At this point, the face of the senior statesman on the Central Committee became more and more ugly. Finally, he directly climbed up from the ground, looked back at the direction of the Central Plains in the south, and with a little frightened voice, it came out:


    "the holy court''s move is to start a full-scale war with shangguo in the Central Committee, or the current Tangdu city has been burning fire everywhere. Damn it, I want to return immediately Go


    As the words fell, the old venerable of the central state directly began to mobilize the rare golden power of his whole body, trying to leave the precipice and sea bank where the wind and cloud changed violently.


    However, in the next breath, the situation above his head changes violently once again. The God''s mouth opened from the eyes of Hokkaido may be tired of the prey chasing and become a little impatient.


    After that, the huge mouth of Yin Hong became bigger and bigger, just like an ancient Taotie. It opened its big mouth that covered the sky and blocked the sun. In a flash, the huge mouth suddenly turned to suck and spewed out countless chaotic Qi from his mouth.


    "Chaotic sea water, this is the chaotic sea water of the giant god sea. Ordinary creatures almost die when they touch it!"


    The mouth of the old master in the center opened his mouth again and let out a strange cry, and then he stopped the figure that had already jumped out. Because the chaotic sea water was born to capture all the life around, and once the former acted, it would cause endless killing.


    At the next breath, the chaotic sea water from the mouth of the scarlet God, after surging into the void, gave out a piercing and extremely fierce ghost roar.


    Then, under the control of the vast will of the sleepless God, with only a few breaths, he directly condensed into countless ferocious bone claws, and began to participate in the encirclement and killing of the blue Taoist eye from all directions.


    At this moment, the eye of the heavenly way in the vast land of Shenzhou suddenly becomes precarious, and the numerous chaotic bone claws that seem to be incomparably chaotic fill up the whole void with the momentum of succession, and at the same time, they are rapidly narrowing the scope of the green Taoist eye that can dodge.


    After five rest of time, the green eye of the vast land of China is completely avoidable. At this moment, the heaven of this vast land of China directly lowers its eyes and looks straight down at a figure standing on the Gobi desert like a green pine.


    Fuyao emperor!


    At this time of life and death, the heaven knows that the only one who can save it is the young man who is in charge of the whole summer!


    Therefore, from the top to Zhao Yu''s eyes, directly with a trace of prayer.


    It''s a prayer from the vast land of China.


    Countless chaotic bones and claws were approaching quickly. What was more desperate was that the scarlet tongue from the mouth of the sleepless God directly tore the void and shrouded it.


    At this moment, the heavenly way of the vast land of Shenzhou sent out a stronger message for help to Zhao Yu on the ground. At this moment, it is no longer as high as it used to be, but it seems so humble.


    Time becomes very slow at this moment, and then all the people''s ears, a still smooth mountain like response directly sounded:


    "your request, I refuse!


    "Because Daxia will never appease every traitor, even if you were originally the so-called heavenly way!"


    Huang Huang Emperor''s voice fell, and suddenly a burst of earth shaking thunder broke out between heaven and earth!


    At the same time, the long tongue stretched out of the mouth like a dragon, directly like a sharp blade, pierced into the blue Taoist eye which was confined by countless bone claws.


    "Click!"


    A broken sound followed, which shocked all the people who watched it. Then, with the increasingly dense broken sound, this long tongue went straight into the eye of the road, and in a flash it completely penetrated the latter.


    A stream of blue and gold blood gushed from the inside and outside of the Taoist eye, and the Qi of countless laws gushed out like a punctured balloon.


    "It''s really an intoxicating breath. It''s a pity to waste it when it comes to God''s mouth."


    After the words were finished, the former opened out again, and then suddenly retracted his tongue and returned to the red mouth with the completely pierced eye.


    The next breath, the regular teeth in the mouth close inward, and chew it down. In an instant, the blue and gold blood containing countless law Qi suddenly gushes out from between the lips and teeth, and even overflows out of the corner of the mouth.


    This is a picture that makes people''s scalp numb!The eye of heaven in the vast land of Shenzhou is so easily chewed and eaten without any resistance. The scarlet mouth is so delicious that it makes a sound of bar chirping, which is like a hammer, knocking on the heart of the figure below.


    "This sleepless God, eating the eye of heaven is like chewing berries, which is really terrible!"


    Sima Annan''s solemn voice undoubtedly expressed the mind of all the taboos around him. Then the chewing sound of his mouth on his head became louder and louder, which indicated that the sleepless God was completely immersed in the delicious food.


    At the same time, after the scarlet mouth ate up the whole land of China, the upper and lower lips began to emit a very strange cyan color.


    "It''s worth it. I didn''t expect that the old fox of Saint Zun had miscalculation. It seems that he can''t wait. This deal is worth it!"


    With a piercing smile, the roar continued to spread from the mouth, and perhaps because of the previous taste still lingered on. After chewing the eye of the heavenly way, the sleepless God still stretched out his tongue to make all the remaining blood of heaven clean.


    After several breaths, the sleepless mouth swallows the eyes of heaven. The corner of the mouth rises slightly, which is particularly pleasant. Then it drops slightly, and the mouth faces the Gobi ground and falls into silence.


    The silence at this time, for the spirit of the sleepless sect, is thinking, and time goes by and by. Finally, the scarlet sentence slowly opens its mouth and roars to the young emperor below:


    "this God remembers you, young man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    This is not the first time that the young emperor and the sleeping God have met!


    Zhao Yu and all the taboos who had participated in the Northern War can recognize the mouth that covers most of the sky at a glance. However, the latter, who has separated himself from countless worlds, still needs some time to think of Zhao Yu who once glimpsed in a hurry.


    The reason why this sleepless spirit can remember Zhao Yu is actually due to the hundreds of millions of Ying''s former Yin soldiers who sacrificed before Guan Zhengqing. The powerful soul power of the former Ying family left a very deep impression on this huge mouth.


    "It turns out that the place where the original God was summoned was actually Daiyu Xianshan. It is really dark under the lamp. If you know in advance, you may be able to seek more!"


    There was a little regret in the voice coming from the red mouth. Then the tongue in the sleepless mouth stretched out and licked the tongue again, and the voice continued to ring:


    "there are too many people who want to trade with Ben Shen. I am lazy to remember where I have been and who I met, but I can let him see the people twice in a short time, Not much. "


    After the words were finished, the sleepless mouth in the sky, together with the Hokkaido eye behind the mouth, was staring at Zhao Yu, who was flying in the imperial robe below, as if he were carefully looking up and down.


    Then Zhao Yu, whose face was not angry and self-confident and whose eyes remained unchanged, looked at the top, his lips opened slightly, and his emperor''s voice spread out: "maybe after today, you will remember me, the kind that is deeply engraved on my heart."


    After that, Zhao Yu reached out his right hand, patted his side, and supported his small head of mountain and sea map. His whole body took a step forward, and the steady emperor''s voice continued to spread out:


    "I just know that the so-called heaven''s noumenon is eyes. If you are so chaotic, the sea sleepless and teaches gods to speak, is there still nose, ear, and even hands and feet in the body?"


    "Young people''s association ability is good, maybe they really have ears and noses. Maybe this world is very big, and Ben Shen is just a poor man trapped in the sea of chaos."


    After the words fall, the red mouth corners with a smile and continue to send out a rebellious voice:


    "you are proud to be able to force this evil Beihai heavenly way to such a point. Young people, you should know that when the existence and practice between heaven and earth reaches a certain level, there will be a deep-rooted obsession in the soul."


    At this point, the red mouth stopped for a moment, perhaps because it rarely saw such interesting young people as the young emperor, so he said again in an extremely abnormal way:


    "that is detachment! It is the ultimate pursuit of all living beings to get rid of the shackles and shackles that cover the whole body. This is the ultimate pursuit of all living beings, and so is the so-called holy dignity.


    "Sometimes, in order to be detached, he would do something that he would never have done before. For example, the sage, who is very fond of feathers and has taken a big deal with Ben Shen in spite of the world''s disrespect."


    The big deal in the mouth of sleepless giant mouth, at this time, all the people on the Bank of Xianshan sea had already known it well, so they showed a cold look one after another, and, like the irascible lava boast, it spewed out a cold hum from his nostrils, and his bearded face was as cold as ice.


    It is true that the sudden appearance of the sleepless spirit was beyond everyone''s expectation. No matter how meticulous the deduction of the imperial court''s military aircraft department was, it could not be reckoned that there would be a supreme existence in the chaotic sea.


    Therefore, the situation at this moment, for Zhao Yuhe Daxia, who wants to control the whole northern territory of taixuan, is a wave that has not yet been leveled, but has risen again and again!


    The situation in Beihai, which had been from chaos to near calm, began to be turbulent again. Then Sima Annan, standing beside the altar, held the folding fan''s right hand. His veins were exposed because he was too hard, and his voice was low: "from Beihai Tiandao to this sleepless God, this battle is really hard to fight!"


    "Of course, it''s hard to fight. This is the battle of establishing our country in the land of taixuan. If we can win it easily, the heaven and earth will be so easy to talk about. We should know that every step of fighting against heaven and earth is almost ten deaths and no life!"


    As soon as the lava boast''s response fell, the top fell into a sleepless silence. Suddenly, the mouth began to change, and its mouth continued to open outward, looking up to the sky and sucking furiously.


    At the next moment, the endless rolling fog of Tao and abandon at the highest part of the sky began to run down directly. At the same time, countless noisy ghost whistling came out of the void in all directions.


    After that, a series of vague soul Shadows continuously burst out from the depths of the void. It was the monk who died on the sea side of Xiandao Island, the soul who had not yet entered the market.


    "All in the mouth of Ben Shen!"


    After a breath, a screaming and roaring soul was devoured violently by the scarlet mouth, and then a voice with a little banter rolled down from above:


    "Ben Shen just thought about it. Since the saints have already started trading, why doesn''t he


    After that, a vast will from the sleepless God began to pour down on the sky, and the voice rose again:


    "the holy master is crafty, he has signed a peace contract with Ben Shen for 300 years, which means that he has absolute assurance and can complete his ambition in hundreds of years."Naturally, Ben Shen can''t let him do what he wants. This northern territory was ceded to Ben Shen. Originally, Ben Shen could directly lead the chaotic sea and sea water down to wash the whole North Sea, making it completely the territory of my sleepless people. In this way, my sphere of influence can reach the Bank of taixuan Central Plains.


    "But now, I''ve changed my mind. Ben wants to make a deal with you!"


    When the words fell, the sleepless mouth that almost completely devoured all the souls of the monks in the whole fairyland Sea continued to enhance the swallowing power in his mouth and began to spread to the whole North Sea. The word by word voice continued to pass down:


    "young man, God has given you and your country 300 years. In these 300 years, if you can curb the expansion of the holy court, then As soon as time comes, this northern territory belongs to you.


    "If you can''t, before then, this God will come down with infinite chaotic sea water and turn this place into a sleepless place completely!"


    Once this is said, heaven and earth are silent!


    Except for the more and more resounding spirits whistling, the other sounds seemed to disappear completely. Then, more and more dead souls began to gather from the empty space of the North sea towards the center to block out the sky and the sun.


    The next breath, the scarlet mouth belonging to the sleepless sect opens a large part again, and the harsh and rebellious voice continues to ring all over the sky:


    "young man, this is a completely cost-effective deal for you, because the enemy of the enemy is your friend, and you just need to leave a little bit.


    "That is to leave your soul mark on this contract!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    The longest road has its end, and the darkest night will greet the morning.


    In the last battle of Beihai, every minute and second seemed so long, but in fact, for the outside world, it was just a turn of the sun and the moon from dusk to midnight, and then from midnight to dawn.


    Under the earth shaking vision, the so-called Sun Moon rotation has long been lost in the whole taixuan land of Beihai, especially the place where Xiandao, the center of the North Sea, is located.


    Blood, fog and the shadow of the soul blocking the sky made the center of the North Sea seem to be completely stripped off, and then moved to the most dangerous chaotic sea battlefield.


    Then, the wide open-minded wumianjiao deities continued to exert their ferocious attraction to absorb the spirits from the whole North Sea. On the other hand, they extended their scarlet tongues to the place where Zhao Yu was.


    After a few breaths, the tongue went directly to the top of the young emperor''s head, and hung down. From a distance, it looked like a curtain. Then the red light on the long tongue suddenly stretched out, and one extremely mysterious symbol appeared on it.


    These symbols emerge in a dense succession, just like a pen in writing, and only a few seconds, it has formed a long contract text.


    "Come on, young man, just leave your spirit mark on this contract. Within 300 years, you will be in the north of Xuandi."


    From the voice of the sleepless God''s mouth, it has the power of bewitching people. At the same time, the light and shadow on the long tongue suddenly crisscross, and countless names flash away.


    "These are the names left by the creatures who trade with their own God, and they all get what they want!"


    As soon as the sound of the sleeping giant mouth God fell, the picture on the scarlet tongue was frozen, and what appeared on it was a small green lamp.


    "Do you see this lamp? It''s a green lantern in the sky. There''s only one person in charge of this lamp in the whole land of taixuan, and that''s holy Zun!"


    BR, as long as you sign the contract with the God of Beihai, you are still hesitating


    The Lord of the North Sea in the four words, as if has infinite magic power, directly in the entire void back and forth, roaring.


    At the same time, all the people on the sea of Xiandao were holding their breath and waiting for the decision of the young emperor.


    Although both a taboo who stood behind the young emperor at this time, or the trillions of people who were watching all this on the vast land and river in Shenzhou, they were very sure what choice Zhao Yuhui had.


    They know their own emperors, but also know all the people in the body of the boiling blood, and never yield to the proud backbone!


    The next breath, a young, steady, calm and heavy voice came as promised:


    "I refuse the deal you are talking about!"


    The response from Zhao Yu''s mouth was not loud, but it directly rang through the whole heaven and earth, even overshadowing the increasingly loud roar of the noisy souls.


    The next breath, originally smiling scarlet mouth, stopped for a moment, and then the smile on the mouth became less and less, and the response came out:


    "you say it again."


    "I refuse the deal you said."


    Zhao Yu''s second voice of refusal was still as smooth as a mountain, as if the answer was taken for granted. Even if he asked for thousands of times, he still refused.


    As soon as this was said, the smile of the sleepless God disappeared completely, and then the colder voice came down from above:


    "you know that there are so many people in the world who want to trade with this God, and young people, you need to know what it will be like to refuse a God''s request?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t need to know."


    The look in Zhao Yu''s dark eyes was like a calm lake. Then the young emperor looked at the big mouth of the sleepless God above, and the faint response continued to be heard:


    "because in my opinion, your so-called transaction is not tenable at all. You said that the Holy emperor ceded the northern territory of taixuan land to you, but you ignored the most obvious problem ¡£¡±


    At this point, Zhao Yu took a rest, stretched out his right hand and pointed to the ground under him. The Huang Huang Emperor''s voice was again enveloped between the heaven and the earth:


    "the northern border of taixuan land does not belong to the Holy One, let alone you. Therefore, there is no question of ceding or not, because the land under your feet belongs to me and belongs to the summer!"


    This sentence belongs to me, since Zhao Yu''s mouth rings when determined!


    After that, the young emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The flower in the middle of his eyebrows was burning with cinnabar flame. In addition, the black hair flying behind him made Zhao Yu''s whole beautiful face have endless dignity.


    Then Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand, opened his five fingers, and let out a roar:


    "Sima Annan, the flag is coming!"Sima Annan, who had been preparing for the emperor''s voice, took a huge phoenix flying nine sky flag from the rear and threw it directly in the direction of the young emperor. At the same time, the roar of the sleepless giant mouth above the sky roared down:


    "even if the holy master ceded the Northern Territory, you, a hairy boy, dare to speak out, and you are not afraid of the God directly destroying your whole family And then turn this northern territory directly into a part of the chaotic sea


    The voice of the sleepless spirit at this time is more violent than ever before. At the same time, the vast and boundless breath of sleepless spirit is directly and vastly suppressed. This breath is completely different from the previous heavenly power of the North Sea, but it is more penetrating and terrifying.


    On the next breath, Zhao Yuzhang held the Phoenix dancing nine sky flag in his hand. On the red flag, a phoenix of nine days fluttered in the wind, shaking its wings, and almost ready to fly out of the sky.


    This is the flag of summer, which contains the soul of the whole country!


    Then Zhao Yu, who was holding the flag in his right hand, stepped forward again, and his majestic voice rolled out:


    "how vast the northern territory of taixuan is. If you want to fill it with chaotic sea water, unless you smash the whole nine sky sky sky of the North sea as you did ten thousand years ago, you can only spit water from your mouth, let alone 300 years, that is, 3000 years ¡£


    "The people of wumianjiao can''t leave the sea of chaos, so it''s also a huge risk for you to come to the land of taixuan. You have worries in your heart, so you can''t make up your mind to really attack the Northern Territory completely, so you can make this so-called transaction with me."


    At this time, Zhao Yu''s words were firm and precise, which made the bloody mouth at the top of his mouth shrink from the initial tyranny. On the contrary, he became calm and calm. After a few breaths, he uttered a word:


    "what else?"


    "The land of taixuan is not a soft persimmon, which can be kneaded by you and Saint Zun at will. On the contrary, every step of development is actually a game between each other.


    "I said very early that I would not play chess, but I also have my own good things."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu suddenly raised the Phoenix Dance nine sky flag in his hand, leaned forward, and directly cut the long tongue from the big mouth in front of him, and the emperor''s voice suddenly roared:


    "I can''t play chess, but I''m good at lifting the table. With me, you can''t do it, I said!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    The general trend of the world, rolling forward, can not return.


    When the general situation is slow and flat, the disputes are suspended and the heroes are dormant. Once the world changes dramatically and all parties are in turmoil, a life and death game will be staged.


    All living beings are chess pieces, while Heaven and earth are chessboards.


    Under the chaotic situation, some people sit behind the curtain and play chess. Some people can''t help themselves, but they can''t turn back and cross the river.


    After the beginning of the drastic changes in the world, Beihai, which was originally forgotten by all people subconsciously, gradually carries a large number of vast and magnificent eyes. Those who have plans, more or less, want to achieve some goals.


    After that, Shengzun took the lead and made an unexpected move. Before all parties responded, no one expected that there would be a chess player who was totally unreasonable and rule-based in the North Sea.


    Because of the power of the sleepless giant mouth to devour the whole world of the North Sea, the countless souls who lost their lives on the North Sea were attracted to the Fairy Island in the center of the North Sea.


    After that, dense and dense soul Shadows came from the front like a tsunami, with ups and downs. Most of these ghost images were the monks of taixuan land who were killed by the summer on the North Sea. However, a small part of them were the souls of the people who were dressed in armor and had firm eyes.


    "Those are my Daxia''s children. Damn it. How dare the sleeping God swallow up the souls of our soldiers in Daxia?"


    When the taboos on the Gobi Desert saw the souls of those soldiers in the sky, they opened their mouths and let out a roar. Then Zhao Yu, who was waving the phoenix flying nine sky flag in front of them, became more and more majestic:


    "since the vast land of Shenzhou has been born in the North Sea, no one can do anything wrong on the Xianshan mountain of Daiyu No, you can''t. The so-called transaction is just your imagination. "


    As the words fell, a magnificent sound suddenly sounded in Zhao Yu''s flying flag, and then the pure golden flame was blazing on the whole flag, and the emperor''s voice rang through the whole heaven and earth again:


    "the heroic spirit of our generals and soldiers is immortal. If anyone dares to touch it, I will cut off its tongue and blow its mouth even if it is the strength of the whole country."


    Before the emperor''s voice fell, a dazzling golden arc appeared on the whole Gobi sand beach. At the same time, the young emperor took the Phoenix flag in his hand as a sharp blade, and violently chopped at the long tongue of the sleeping God in front of him.


    Ancient taboo magic power. Yan blade!


    At this time, the flaming flame above the nine sky flag of Fengao was not only the doomsday flame of the abyss under the earth, but began to fuse several of the most extreme flames in the world and cut directly on the scarlet tongue of the sleepless God.


    After an instant, the sound of the whole world was completely filled with a roar, which was like the explosion of flames magnified countless times, which was earth shaking.


    "Boom


    A deafening roar filled the sky and earth, and the flag of the Ninth Heaven, with its big blade of fire, was cut directly into the tongue of the sleepless God surrounded by scarlet runes, and then there was a more piercing sound.


    Then the flaming phoenix flying nine sky flag chopped the contract text on the long tongue without any fancy, and then drove straight in, cutting the tongue in half in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of fury roared from the scarlet mouth of the sleepless God. Then the mouth suddenly became extremely violent. He quickly took back his tongue and continued to deliver the next tyrannical roar:


    "if you take an inch, you should die!"


    When the roar falls, the scarlet mouth, which completely retracts its long tongue, suddenly turns into sharp fangs, emitting cold light. At the same time, it also indicates that the mouth has completely fallen into the state of tyranny and madness.


    The next breath, the flesh and blood cut off by Zhao Yu on the long tongue heals at an alarming speed, which is the terror of the people of the sleepless sect.


    Chaos, between life and death, immortal!


    "The God is still hesitating whether to fill the entire area of the north with chaotic sea water, but if we want to destroy the whole Daiyu Xianshan mountain, we only need Xumi.


    "Young man, there is no room for you and your kingdom to repent, for the people and souls devoured by this God will rise and fall in the sea of chaos from generation to generation, without reincarnation and suffering eternal sin."


    After the harsh sound of violence resounds through the center of the North sea once again, the bloody sleepless mouth with its fangs exposed suddenly opens out to the limit. Even through the void in the mouth, you can see an endless chaotic sea boiling and raging.


    Chaos destroys God sea!


    On this chaotic sea, countless souls howled and roared, trying to break free from the bondage of chaotic sea water, but they were tightly imprisoned and could not come out for ever. Then a burst of earth shaking resentment directly turned into rolling ash smoke, which erupted on the sea like a volcano to cover the sky.


    In the distance, a huge sleepless religious giant rushed out of the sea water, revealing its huge body of indomitable spirit and roaring up to the sky.


    It''s enough to see all the shocking scenes, even if it''s so shocking.In the next moment, in the sleepless mouth above the sky, the endless resentment and fog, together with the rolling chaotic sea water, gathered violently and tried to pour down to the Daiyu Xianshan mountain below.


    For this sleepless God, there is no need to use the rest of the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, because the chaotic sea water is the most lethal destructive power to life.


    Chaotic sea water, draw life, touch it will die!


    The sky of the North Sea, interwoven by various lights, suddenly becomes very dark. The chaotic sea and sea water in the red mouth, together with the roar of countless wronged souls, are full of strong resentment, which makes all the people who hear the words numb.


    Then one bone claw, one by one, began to rush out of the chaotic sea water in the scarlet mouth, howling and struggling to climb, directly forming a magnificent and terrifying mountain of bone hands.


    After a few breaths, the sleepless mouth of a small chaotic sea in his mouth began to move its direction and send out a roar to Zhao Yu and the whole mount Daiyu: "the top of the whole land of taixuan exists. No one cares about your little Fairy Island. Even if you are swallowed up by the original God, no one will feel regret, sadness, pain or even pain In the ocean between heaven and earth, there is no wave.


    "This God is willing to give you a chance to stand on the land of taixuan. How can you do it yourself?"


    The roaring sound falls down, and the huge mouth of the sleepless deity expands for several minutes again. Maybe the next moment, this infinite chaotic wave will pour down completely.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, who continued to raise the nine sky flag of Fengao with his right hand, looked at the sky with firm eyes, and then rose with a word by word response:


    "in life, there are always fetters, and there will always be people who will remember us. Even a drop of water falling into the sea will make a little ripple. On the other hand, you don''t have to worry about it. I will lead you Xia stands on the land of taixuan, holding his head high and holding his chest, unstoppable


    As the emperor''s voice rolled down, Zhao Yu held it to the sky and continued to send out a roar:


    "silver mountain, shut up its mouth for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    "Shut up his mouth


    The great emperor ordered the world, and his words were as good as his words.


    Therefore, when this brilliant sound penetrates the heaven and earth, the originally silent Gobi desert, innumerable sand and stones are instantly blasted into the sky by a huge force.


    These continuous fragments of sand and gravel rushing to the sky are not hundreds of miles, but almost cover half of the Gobi desert, rising together to form a spectacular sand waterfall.


    In the next moment, the vast silver light that had once startled Hong once again soared into the sky from under the earth. At the same time, the heart beat which was even more shocking than the thunder roar hit the already broken void in the center of the North Sea.


    Then, the strength of Qi and blood, together with the dazzling silver, burst out among countless sandstorms, and then exploded completely in an instant, turning into a sandstorm sweeping the sky and the earth.


    In the next breath, two huge silver palms stretched out from the rolling sand and dust, holding them straight up to the sky and opening their mouths to spit out the chaotic sea water.


    These two palms are so huge, just like two vast floating continents. At the same time, the light of silver and the ultimate force of vastness have firmly imprisoned the sleeping giant mouth above.


    "This is the most powerful force. Except for the two envoys of ancient Xiangong, no one in the world has the ability to use it. You are the great master of silver mountain!"


    Since the ancient Xianting period, the gate emissary of Xiangong town has been well-known. Therefore, as a god of the sleepless sect, the giant mouth is not unfamiliar. What is worth mentioning is that in addition to fright, there is also a faint fear in this voice from above.


    With the roar of the wumianjiao deity, a huge body that stood up to heaven and earth began to stride between the rolling sand and dust that enveloped the heaven and earth after this pair of silver palms.


    Along with the huge body to step out, Yinshan big Zun body earth shaking heart beat more.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    If it is said that before, with the help of the palm of the hand, the great master of Yinshan photographed several land immortal realms on the ground, which has already revealed the most powerful edge, then at this time, the former completely revealed his body shape, and the extraordinary outward release was even difficult to describe in words.


    The upper part of the neck of the great statue of Yinshan is too tall, and it is directly hidden in the cloud composed of countless blood and fog of Tao abandonment. However, the body exposed to everyone''s eyes, in addition to the whole body''s silver light, there are countless bright red runes sketching back and forth, forming a complex Rune like a long dragon.


    These runes come from the heart beating inside the great master of Yinshan at this time, the heart with the most extreme power of Qi and blood in the world.


    The heart of fear of Ao!


    the heart of fear of Ao not only brought Yinshan Dazun more violent Qi and blood than ever before, but also endowed it with the greatest power in the world, moving mountains and filling the sea and breaking stars.


    In the blink of an eye, the two big hands of the great master of Yinshan approached the big mouth of the sleepless God directly above the sky. At the same time, his hands showed a tendency of overlapping up and down. He wanted to press the big mouth of the latter''s open tusks directly.


    "Damn it, why does the great statue of Yinshan appear here?"


    Above the sky, the scream from the scarlet mouth was sharper, but there was a strong reluctance, as if to believe it.


    Then, the chaotic sea water in the mouth of the sleepless God, together with the bone claws stretched out in a dense mass, yearned to turn and pour down directly like the sky.


    In the next breath, the chaotic sea water surrounded by countless evil spirits directly washes on the hands of the great master of Yinshan. Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth completely change color. The shrieks of the unjust spirits and the deafening heartbeat of war drums are intertwined with each other, and the whole world is completely filled with the noise.


    Then, in full view of the public, the chaotic sea water splashed all over the hands of the great master of Yinshan. Meanwhile, in the sea water, countless wronged souls stretched out their bone claws and tried to grasp the silver skin in front of them, trying to absorb any trace of life.


    However, all this is in vain. No matter how the enemy''s bones and claws are bitten, the skin covered with silver on the palm of Da Zun''s palm is just like a strong iron wall, which firmly resists the sea water.


    The chaotic sea and sea water, together with these unjust spirits, are undoubtedly the natural enemies of all living creatures in the land of taixuan, because they can absorb unimaginable vitality in an instant. Even the top-level overhaul of cultivation is difficult to persist for too long and directly exhaust the source of life and die.


    However, it is worth noting that the essence of Yinshan Dazhou is a puppet of heaven and earth. It does not belong to the category of life in the land of taixuan. Therefore, it is difficult for the chaotic sea water to take away any vitality from its body.


    On the other hand, Da Zun''s heart of fear of Ao is also the killer of the chaotic sea water, because it produces incomparable and rich vitality every moment.


    The sleepless deity who had fought with two former envoys of Xiangong Town, Yinshan and Jinhai, was naturally aware of the self-restraint power of the puppets of heaven and earth. Therefore, it directly began to gather another kind of supernatural power of destroying the heaven and earth from the inside of the mouth.


    Suddenly, a dazzling purple light appeared in the rolling chaotic sea water. In the purple light, it seemed that there was a huge finger looming. However, in the next moment, before the finger in the mouth was completely solidified, Yinshan Dazun''s hands, which were overlapped up and down, were pressed on the upper and lower lips of his mouth with an unstoppable momentum."Roar!"


    the next breath, accompanied by the roar of the heaven and earth of the great master of Yinshan, the blood lines like a dragon on his whole arm and his hands which covered the sky and the sun were instantly lit up, and even a roar like dragon''s chant and Ao roar came out.


    After an instant, the extreme force shattered the void, and at the same time, it completely pressed the bloody mouth of the sleepless God!


    You have no joking words, the young emperor said press close, even the so-called gods, is no exception!


    Then an earth shaking murmur came out of the sleepless mouth. After being forced to close his mouth by Yinshan Dazhou with incomparable strength, the former began to tremble violently because of his infinite anger, so that the eyes of the northern sea heavenly way, as the medium of arrival, began to appear dark cracks.


    Within these cracks, the air of sleeplessness gushed out madly, as if the deity of the sleepless cult was so humiliated that more bodies would come down.


    Then Zhao Yu, holding the phoenix flying nine sky flag on the Gobi earth, moved slightly with his black hair and Emperor''s robe, and took a step forward.


    After stepping out of this step, the young emperor directly stepped into the sky, stood steadily on the void, and continued to walk, step by step toward the sky above the nine heavens.


    At the same time, a series of reverent and devout eyes began to condense in the way of slowly walking up the sky, tall and straight like a pine figure.


    Then, both the taboos on the cliff and the countless people in the rear all knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads in awe and silence to show their respect to the emperor.


    Zhao Yu''s stride frequency is not fast, but each step, can soar up, straight up to nine days.


    After three breaths, Zhao Yushui''s figure appears directly in front of the big mouth of the sleepless God. His majestic eyes look straight ahead, his lips open, and the emperor''s voice comes out:


    "you will remember me, and you will also remember this North Sea."


    At the end of his speech, countless hellish Red Mansions appeared on the right hand of the young emperor. In a flash, a huge five-star array was formed, shining in the world.


    Ancient taboo magic. Doomsday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "The rest of the people in the great land, except for the people who came out of the great land, may not care about it.


    "In your eyes, my da Xia chess piece is just a piece of scrap that appears quietly in the north. You focus on the world market, use the north to layout the Central Plains, and ignore us suddenly appearing in the North Sea."


    On the sky beside the cliff in the North Sea, the atmosphere of destruction, which was once unrivalled, suddenly dissipated after the great master of Yinshan held down the mouth of the wumianjiao God.


    Once the gate emissary of the ancient Xiangong Town, Yinshan grand statue has incomparable ultimate power after gaining the heart of fear of the AO. On its silver palm, each Rune vessel like a dragon is sending out an infinite force of repression, just like a mountain with infinite weight, which subdues all fluctuations.


    On the mouth of the sleepless deity, Zhao Yu''s thousands of black hair rolled like a long river. After the young and steady voice fell, the young emperor bowed his head and looked at the scarlet mouth, which was constantly shaking and cruel. The voice continued to spread out:


    "Shengzun regarded the north as grass-roots, and abandoned it as a bargaining chip. The other sectarian forces in taixuan also regarded the land Fang is like a land in deep water. If it were not for the so-called fairy mountain chance, I''m afraid it would have never been mentioned in my life.


    "Even those homeless people do not want to set foot in the north. They just find a piece of land in Liusha County in the south. This place is a forgotten place, and you don''t care about it."


    The emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu''s mouth was as smooth as ever. Then the young emperor looked up at the void around him, frowned, and continued to say:


    "I don''t know if there are other people hiding in this deserted northern land, and the rest of their eyes are around me, but I''m really fearless."


    The word "fearless" sounded from Zhao Yu''s mouth with a very serious look. Through the eyes of the young summer master, who looked around in all directions, the whole area around him seemed to have a panoramic view of everything in the North Sea.


    Above the void outside the North Sea, there is a light blue light floating in the sky, which makes the leader of the Taiqing clan temporarily trapped in the green lamp, one after another of the great powers burst out, eliminating the collision with each other. It is the man in the coir raincoat trying to break the lamp and come out.


    Not far away from this green lamp, several golden palaces are dragged by Tianma, which are the emperors of central shangguo who confront and unite with each other to resist the attack of vast strength.


    In the distance, the huge ghost dragon buried in the soul sect, and the figure of Wujiang sect walking in the sky vaguely melted into the void and stayed on the void. The monks of both forces were dignified, staring at the chaotic sky ahead, but they did not dare to move forward.


    If you continue to look north, you will find that, thousands of miles to the north of the two taixuan five sects, and outside the sea bank of Daiyu Xianshan mountain, the towering body of Jinhai Dazun is turning into a golden sea and far away from the south.


    On the shoulder of Jin Hai Da Zun, the young man sat firmly on his shoulder. The divinatory symbols in his hand were thrown out and taken back. However, the blood light of each divination was soaring to the sky, indicating the omen of great evil.


    The vast golden sea flashed away above the sea surface of the North Sea, and then surged below. Suddenly, the sea surface of the North sea suddenly separated to both sides. A line of monks in various cassocks came out of the sea, and the Buddhist light burst out, forcing the surrounding sea water to disperse.


    Then a voice that was not old sounded:


    "little monk, there is such a strong sleepless atmosphere in the north. There should be a great man coming. How should we do it


    As soon as this saying was said, all the monks held their breath and fixed their eyes on the little monk in the golden cassock. The next breath, a warm response was heard directly:


    "we have no choice but to continue to climb the island northward after the fight between the two sides. According to the previous plan, the temples of the western regions have entered the East and attacked the Dayan pass. Our Buddhism needs to retreat And new blood is needed


    After the little monk''s voice fell, all the monks were silent.


    In the direction of the imperial sea, they continue to cross the road of the emperor and the ruins of the sea.


    In the process of Daiyu Xianshan breaking through the infinite void and reincarnating in the North Sea, the sun empire without the protection of heaven or artifact has been hit by the destruction of heaven and earth, and there are very few foreign people who can survive.


    Then, under the Tongtian mountain range, which was almost full of corpses, countless frost and snow suddenly fell from the sky. With only a few breaths, the city above the whole mountain range was covered.


    In the frost and snow all over the sky, the glittering and translucent human figures came out slowly. Then, countless foreign families of the sun empire in Tongtian city opened the gate of the city and poured out in front of them. The cry was earth shaking:


    "God, the God has finally come to save us!"


    Seeing these ragged foreigners, they formed a surging tide. An old temple priest from Xuemei Kingdom opened his mouth and let out a fierce drink. With a wave of his hand, countless ice thorns directly burst out of the flying frost and snow, and poured down in front like a rainstorm."Foolish creatures, noisy and scattered."


    After a breath, the blood splashed, and the wail resounded from heaven and earth. The snow outside the city was suddenly soaked into scarlet.


    The whole Beihai is still taking place, and under the power of a mysterious heaven and earth, one after another in Zhao Yu''s ebony like eyes turn into scenes of light and shadow.


    As the young emperor said before, there are people with ulterior motives who want to take advantage of this layout, such as the Buddhist in the western regions, who have left this place as a back road, or as the venerable Snow Demon Kingdom has gone to seek the future of the whole nation.


    All these thoughts interweave back and forth, forming a huge and complicated chessboard, like countless thread ends that are constantly cut and disorderly arranged, which are closely intertwined.


    At this time, people familiar with Zhao Yu knew that once the young emperor said this, it represented that he wanted to do something.


    "Your Majesty is going to lift the chessboard!"


    Sima Annan''s voice was not light or heavy, so that all the taboos on one knee around him felt awe in their hearts. They slowly raised their heads and looked into the sky. Inside their eyes, there was an endless flame burning.


    "This mysterious land is really much more complicated than the vast land of our Shenzhou. Just a few people in the North Sea have been set up a maze Bureau, not to mention the vast central plains.


    "So it''s good to lift the chessboard. There are a lot of people who want to use their brains to play chess on this land. If you lift the table and cut off all the hands that come in, you can be clean."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Whether it''s life or the world, it''s like a game of chess.


    Some people are mentally connected with the heaven and the earth, while others are brave enough to advance and retreat freely, while others are involuntarily playing chess pieces.


    The talented people of Jiangshan generation have been leading the way for hundreds of years.


    Whether it is the vast land of Shenzhou where Daxia once lived, or the place where taixuan was reborn at this time, there is a person with extraordinary talent who conforms to the general trend and stirs up the storm, but in the end, there are only a few people who can really hold the helm.


    In this film named heaven and earth, there are countless small fish swimming in the ocean, but there will always be some different species and do something different.


    In a sense, every member of the Zhao family, who has a hot blood of the 14 surnames of Ying, is an alien that ordinary people can''t understand. Of course, Zhao Yu, who is proud of the emptiness at this time, is also one of them.


    Zhao Yu can''t play chess, but he is good at lifting tables!


    At the beginning, when the young emperor reached the grand ceremony, he held the holy sword. The three swords overturned the chessboard that had been played by all parties for a long time, and directly cut out his own godless position.


    This time, in the void beside the North Sea, Zhao Yu frowned and looked serious in the face of the fierce Beihai heavenly way and the wumianjiao deity, which was the same as when he stood on the altar of a circular hill several years ago.


    The golden robe on the young emperor''s body was broken a lot because of the previous fight with the northern sea heavenly way, and the black hair under the sky crown was also loosened and fluttered with the wind.


    However, this did not affect the Huang Huang Di Wei which swept out from the tall and straight figure. On the contrary, it was more vast and difficult to see directly. At the same time, Zhao Yu was holding a five-star array with scarlet light in his right hand.


    The name of the array is called eschatology.


    Among all the taboo magical powers possessed by the taboo people in the summer, this power of doomsday is also the most outstanding existence.


    The next breath, Zhao Yu''s right hand raised, five fingers open, holding the end of the day, facing down to the sleepless mouth of Yinshan''s big Zun''s lips.


    In a flash, with Zhao Yu''s long five fingers down, the five-star array shining on the right hand of the young emperor soared outward, just like an original star full of vitality. It exploded outward, and in a blink of an eye, it directly covered the whole sky over the center of the North Sea.


    At the same time, all the voices in the sky were suppressed, and only the huge scarlet five star array awn was slowly descending, approaching the sleepless mouth below.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The silence and silence between heaven and earth were completely broken by a loud, powerful bell.


    "Bang!"


    This is the death knell!


    When the death knell of the fire hell rings and gives a name, the end of the name owner will come!


    At the next breath, the sound of the death knell, which roared in the sky and earth, began to gather inward and form a commanding roar:


    "death!"


    At the end of the sentence, the five star doomsday array directly imprisons the sleepless God''s mouth below, and then the power of doomsday that can destroy one world after another forms a five-star Rune full of infinite destructive power on the surface of the scarlet mouth. At the same time, this Rune forms a dense net, completely wrapping the former.


    Under the death knell, doomsday intertwined.


    The existence that was shrouded by the five-star doomsday array, whether it is the supernatural power, the array or the original power, is completely cut off in an instant, because it has been forcibly moved to a world completely belonging to the doomsday messenger.


    In this world, all the other principles of the thematic plane are completely destroyed, with and only the purest destructive power!


    The next breath, in the mouth of the scarlet God, the sleepless breath, which was originally like a volcano, seemed to be poured down by the infinite sea water and put out directly. Even the Beihai heavenly way, which was breaking countless cracks behind it, healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Then the suppressed rolling force of the heavenly way began to boil and recover.


    "The deities of wumianjiao are worthy of being the best existence in the world. With a little will, they can completely suppress the whole northern sea heaven. In addition, they also try to turn the whole North Sea into a chaotic sea. This is my first time to appreciate this strength."


    Above the sky, Zhao Yu''s young emperor''s voice sounded. Then the young emperor looked at the scarlet mouth which was completely covered by the five-star doomsday array. He held up the phoenix flying nine sky flag in his left hand, and his voice continued to ring from heaven and earth:


    "both God and man revere the people who died in the war. Our people do not believe in God and Buddha, but we revere our ancestors and the souls of heroes.


    "No one can trample on the immortal souls of soldiers, because they are the most admirable people in the world, and their names will be engraved on the monument of the rise of summer, and will be remembered by all."


    The words of youth, with the opening of the young emperor, became louder and louder, and finally wound up and down in the void of silence.


    After a breath, the young emperor, who raised the nine sky flag of Fengao, put the huge flag in his hand directly above the void, and with his right hand clenched his fist and beat his chest, he opened his mouth and let out a loud cry"Soul


    The roar of the emperor''s voice, which was startling to heaven and earth, was more shocking than any roaring thunder. Then the Phoenix soared above the nine sky flag, and a phoenix of nine heaven rose from the sky and soared upward, running through the heaven and earth, forming a magnificent golden light column directly.


    At the same time, the souls of the soldiers who had been sucked back to the North Sea by the sleepless giant mouth on their way back to the ruins. After feeling the will and call of their own emperors, they roared up to the sky and roared.


    "Summer, summer, summer, summer!"


    The roaring sound merged into one place, forming a mountain cry of tsunami, and then each soldier''s soul began to gather in formation and hit his chest with his right hand, as he had done countless times in the army.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Although the armour of these souls is only the result of obsession, it still makes a deafening roar under the percussion. At the same time, the iron and blood breath unique to the soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty rolls up and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    For the last time, these souls are playing the iron and blood sonorous war song with the military ceremony of the great Xia Dynasty, and some of the faces of each soul are still firm and resolute.


    "Xia Yingling, return home!"


    After a moment, Zhao Yuna''s hoarse roar became the last edict that these soldiers heard. The next breath, a hero began to roar and charge against the pillar of light, and the end of the beam was their hometown.


    Then, on the Gobi land, every taboo and Friar from Daxia, together with his right hand, thumped his chest, and his face was solemn. No matter on the Jiuyao island in the North sea or in the local area of Daxia in the rear, a general and a subordinate also raised their heads to the sky and roared:


    "wind, wind, wind, gale!"


    All of a sudden, gusts of wind suddenly appeared in the Beihai void, accompanied by a hero to rush home. Then the rolling wind blew the young emperor standing beside the nine sky flag of Fengao, blowing some of his tattered imperial robes and thousands of black hair, as well as Zhao Yu''s face with his lips tightly closed.


    Next, Zhao Yu bent down and saluted in front of him.


    The people of Daxia were born under the sun and the moon, and left in the strong wind. This is the home of every general and soldier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "Ma Yuan, Xu Xiaowei, I saw Ma Yuan. That''s his soul!"


    In a barracks on the island of Jiuyao in the battle field of the North sea front, a young man with his right hand beating his chest saluted and looking up at the sky, suddenly opened his mouth and uttered a cry of infinite surprise.


    Then the people around Zizhu Lane looked at the direction of the former''s fingers. In the sky above the northern sky, among the spirits charging towards the Golden Phoenix pillar, majuan''s very big figure appeared.


    "It''s Ma Yuan. It''s really him. I didn''t expect to see him off again."


    Song Lin, who has the best relationship with Ma Yuan in Zizhu lane, suddenly appears scarlet blood in the tiger''s eyes. He holds his right hand tightly and restrains his tears. Then, with a choking voice, he continues to spread out: "home, Ma Yuan can go home!"


    Song Lin''s words of crying and laughing fell, and in the small group composed of disciples of Zizhu lane, there were also a number of determined men who became red eyes.


    Then, with the sound of the wind, the soul charged Ma Yuan, a Xia warrior in the torrent. Holding a huge hammer in his hand, he strode forward and roared into the golden light column running through the whole heaven and earth, and came back by Phoenix.


    One after another, the souls of soldiers rushed into the light column to dissipate. The wind from heaven and earth sounded louder than the other, and gusts of wind swept all over the country, carrying the soul songs from all over the summer to comfort the soldiers.


    Above the void, Zhao Yu bowed down and saluted every soldier who returned to the soul. It was an emperor''s apology. They died for the summer. In the final analysis, the emperor and the country were not strong enough.


    When the soul of the last warrior who charged disappeared in the light column, Zhao Yu got up, raised his right hand and gently waved it forward. The Huang Huang Emperor''s voice resounded through the sky again:


    "the Phoenix pillar rushes out of the cloud, and the hero rests in the sky!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell down, the Phoenix pillar, which went straight into the sky, suddenly spread out. It exploded into countless golden stars shining like stars, and fluttered above the dark void of the North Sea.


    Then a huge phoenix of nine days flew out of the scattered golden light, spreading its wings and dragging its long tail flame.


    Every ray of golden stars shining in the body of the phoenix of nine days carries a great Xia Yingling. Then the Golden Phoenix spreads its wings and rolls down to the mountain and sea picture below. It blows into the picture and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    "The soul of the great Xia will never die!"


    From the mouth of every Xia people, the whole heaven and earth in the center of the North Sea continued to fall into silence. The doomsday array was shining in the void, and everyone''s eyes were once again staring at the young emperor''s shadow above the void.


    Before he knew it, Zhao Yu, who showed his boundless brilliance, had already crushed the so-called North Sea heavenly way and sleepless spirit, and became the center of the whole North Sea.


    In the next breath, Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rolls down from the sky:


    "Sima Annan."


    "I am here."


    Sima Annan on the Gobi land stepped forward and knelt down respectfully to open his mouth. Then the emperor''s voice, belonging to Zhao Yu, continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "you are naturally familiar with the law of Daxia for the purpose of exploring flowers in the current Dynasty. Then I ask you, how do you covet the land of Daxia and carry out aggression according to the law?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Sima Annan suddenly raised his head, and a strong evil spirit appeared in his heroic eyes. He opened his mouth and responded in a loud voice:


    "when you return to your majesty, you should be killed according to the law."


    "What if we regard me and hundreds of millions of Xia people as nothing and try to cede the north to the evil spirit without authorization?"


    "The so-called agreement is nothing but empty talk. Beihai was originally abandoned by the Tao, and others had no right to dispose of it. My Daxia was born from Beihai, and daiyuxian mountain was originally ruled by Beihai. In terms of emotion and reason, history, there is no owner of Beihai. Anyone who violates the land of our Dynasty will be killed as above."


    Sima Annan responded with determination and determination. Then the roar of the young emperor fell down. Under the altar, a number of Si Tianjian friars saluted and promised. Then he raised his hand to tear up the transmission scroll in his hand, and the milky white transmission light column burst into the sky.


    At the same time, all over the North Sea, the transmission beam came down, and then the missionaries and messengers appeared at the same time, and a loud cry came out:


    "Your Majesty has the order, recast the order of the North Sea, and the whole army is ready!"


    The clear command voice of the missionaries reverberated in the void of the North Sea, and then the frenzied color on the faces of the generals of Xia Dynasty reached the peak in an instant. They clenched their fists, waved forward, and opened their mouths:


    "come, beat the drum, order the whole army to act according to the holy orders."


    In the next breath, the deafening sound of war drums resounded over the whole North Sea. Originally, it gradually fell into the calm North Sea after the war, and the iron and blood storm rose again.


    This time, they will unite with Zhao Yu, the leader of Daxia, to overturn the whole Beihai chess game and rebuild the supreme order under the iron law of Daxia at one time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    On the outskirts of Xianshan, the island of the North Sea, nine were moved from the East China Sea in summer to the islands here by magic power. Almost all the generals of the whole front line gathered directly in the camp of the commander in chief of the central island in a short period of time.


    After the new edict of Zhao Yu was issued by the friar, Wang Jing, the great marshal of the front-line army and horse, who was sitting behind the desk, suddenly stood up directly and strode out of the camp with his deputy general. At the same time, the sound of war drums in the sky had already resounded through the world.


    "Marshal, everything has already been prepared. This moment, finally, is coming!"


    After the adjutant''s voice came out, Wang Jing, who strode forward with great strides, took a slight step, picked his sword eyebrows on his heroic face, and his young response came out:


    "it''s the so-called unswerving. Both the military aircraft department and the military department believe that this order must be recast. This is the quickest and most thorough way, as for the so-called injury Tianhe, the broken reason for disrespect to Tao, is bullshit. "


    After that, Wang Jing directly stretched out his hand to open the tent in front of him, and continued to spread with an increasingly powerful voice:


    "without mentioning the North Sea, the place where birds don''t poop, there is no living creature. What hidden seeds and layout left before are exploded with a bang, which is simple and quick. By the way, I also show those sleepless deities a look. I''m not big Xia Soft persimmon kneaded at will.


    "We''ll take another three years and five years to see who dares to come to the north to kill and fight the big forces in taixuan''s land!"


    As the voice dropped, Wang Jing stepped out of the camp directly, squinting his eyes and looking forward. What caught his eyes was the torrent of soldiers who began to move intensively from below.


    At the same moment, in addition to this main island, the other eight islands around were also extremely busy. Under the roar of school captains, the military machinery of the whole front line of the summer began to run in a frenzy.


    "Marshal Wang, as soon as his Majesty''s edict was issued, Jiuyao island has started to arrange for the orderly evacuation of all the soldiers in the camp, because the transfer of officers and soldiers began after the end of the war. Therefore, if the puppets of the Weiyang army and other big guys have returned to the rear, the remaining sergeants on Jiuyao island can complete the evacuation in a very short time after the formation


    Behind Wang Jing, the voice of the middle-aged deputy general dropped. The former nodded slightly, and the voice came out:


    "hurry up, leave enough time for the craftsmen to arrange, and then enjoy it well. This is going to amaze the fireworks in the whole world!"


    The three words of fireworks came from Wang''s well head, with a strong color of expectation. Then the middle-aged deputy general stood up straight and saluted heavily, then turned around and walked away quickly.


    After Moyo''s ten rest, the front-line troops on the whole Jiuyao Island moved faster and faster. When countless soldiers and soldiers were walking, their armor collided with each other, and the clanging sound was dense, which directly formed a bloody battle song.


    Then, beside the altars with blue and white light on Jiuyao Island, countless transmission beams filled the sky and earth, and in an instant, blossomed flowers that sparkled the heaven and earth. Then these transmission flowers continued to form a vast ocean, occupying the whole sky.


    In this flower after flower of transmission, there are soldiers evacuating, and others are transmitting here.


    Then, under the gaze of countless soldiers with curious eyes, a large number of craftsmen from the Department of industry were sent here. These craftsmen were wearing very special white robes and carrying a long strip like javelin like runes on their backs. As soon as they were transported down, they ran forward in a hurry under the leadership of some ministry officials.


    For today''s Daxia departments, under Zhao Yu''s will, the almost completely transformed Daxia Department has unconsciously taken on a trace of mystery because of the endless war machines.


    Therefore, when these white robed craftsmen scattered in groups towards Jiudao, the eyes of a large number of soldiers moved with them, and even the action of tearing up the transmission scroll in their hands stopped for a moment.


    "All the sergeants, they''re all going to make way for the craftsmen. If you neglect the military plane and deal with it according to the military law, you little bunnies will take your eyes back to our captain. This battle is now a victory. You don''t want to think about how to return home soon, what to see, and tear up the transmission scroll quickly!"


    After the captain of his own school fell down with a smile, these very young front-line soldiers quickly took back their eyes, grinned, tore open the scroll in their hands, and their figure disappeared directly with the light column.


    In the next 50 minutes, 99% of the troops and soldiers of the whole front line were transported away. Jiuyao Island, which was full of iron and blood, suddenly became extremely quiet.


    At the same time, under the guidance of maps in their hands, the great Xia craftsmen scattered all over Jiudao began to look for places marked everywhere. Among these craftsmen, there were several figures of disciples from the institution sect.


    "Here it is. Give me the shovel, dig up the land, and make sure."


    After the first one in white robe of the school disciple said that, he reached out to take a shovel with the characteristics of the Ministry of work, mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth in his body, and dug hard at the unimportant land below.In the next breath, the originally solid land in front of him collapsed as if he were melting down. A touch of green suddenly came into the eyes of all the craftsmen of the Ministry of industry. Then the green became more and more, stretching into a piece, and even the bottom of the ground was hard to see.


    If you look at it carefully, every smear of green under the ground is a barrel with a height of more than one person. On the wall of the barrel, there is also a strange pattern of smiling face. At first glance, it is very insignificant, but somehow, it makes all the people who see suddenly feel all over their bodies, and their skin suddenly pricks.


    After that, several disciples from the mechanism school swallowed their mouths and murmured: "elder martial brother, can these green barrels really blow up the whole North Sea?"


    As soon as this question comes out, senior brother Gong Zong, who is squatting in front of the hole, subconsciously shivers. Then he takes a deep breath, takes a long Rune column from his back and plunges it into the side of the ground. He tries to be stable, but still with a little shaking voice, and then comes out:


    "you don''t know. When sister Xi Hongchen tried this thing, I happened to At the scene, I saw that the eruption of the volcano, only in a moment, will completely erase the whole mountain range, and caused such a powerful, but only a bucket


    As the voice dropped, the pupils of all the school disciples shrank violently, because in front of them and in the whole island, there were countless barrels.


    In the next breath, the senior brother of mechanism Zong seemed to see through the voices of these disciples, and the increasingly fanatical voice directly spread out to the outside:


    "you are right. Under the Jiuyao island where we are located, there are all these powerful barrels. Not only that, but also there are more such things in all parts of the North Sea and the most central Xianshan sea.


    "It can be said that this is one of the bottom cards of our country building war in summer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    "Elder martial brother, I started school a few years earlier than you. When I was admitted to the institution clan, whether it was the organ clan or the Daxia Department of labor, it was ignored. In fact, I was not afraid of your jokes. Before I joined the institution clan, I went to another 89 other sects to have a try first."


    The young voice continued to spread from the mouth of his elder brother, who was wearing a white robe. Then the young man, with a thick face, took a deep look at the pile of green buckets in front of him. He took a breath and continued to speak:


    "in fact, my cultivation talent is not high, but fortunately I have a serious spirit, so I joined the mechanism sect after twists and turns, At that time, in the whole Xia River and Lake area, my clan''s mechanism skills were regarded as crooked. In addition, the old master cut the Mountain Gate with a sword, which made me suffer cold eyes when I went out


    After finishing speaking, the disciple stood up and began to examine the runes standing on the ground pole in front of him. The voice rang out again:


    "many disciples were very confused at that time. Then the eldest martial sister said a word that still fresh in my memory. She said, no matter whether it is the so-called cultivation of the right path or the rest of the heresy, the practice is to the extreme All of them can destroy heaven and earth. One of them is not necessarily worse than the mainstream practice. "


    With the spread of this saying, after checking it several times and confirming that it was correct, the school disciple directly reached out and pressed the rune in front of him and injected special vitality into it.


    In the next breath, the silver light suddenly lights up from the Rune of the long pole and starts to flow. Then the light becomes more and more intense and rises directly into the sky to form a silver light column.


    At the same time, the disciples who had finished the arrangement stood up, patted their robes, and sighed with expectation:


    "Your Majesty called the existence in these green barrels bombs, a very obstinate word, and it was not powerful enough. Therefore, we craftsmen privately called them thunder.


    "If we say that the great statue of Yinshan represents the peak of ingenious creation of one of the tools, then the thunder in front of us is the ultimate embodiment of the power of destruction of one of the tools. Moreover, when our great array is fully deployed in the North Sea, all the great forces of the explosion of the thunder will merge into one place, which is not so simple as overlapping each other."


    When the disciple of this mechanism school finished speaking, his ordinary face suddenly showed a fanatical expression, and even he was short of breath.


    This is because the coming destruction is the vein of the vessel that the craftsman can clearly see.


    How lucky the road can be seen in front of you!


    After a few minutes, starting from the first silver light column, one silver light appeared in all parts of Jiuyao island at almost the same time, which went into the sky, and then directly reflected a huge array on the sky.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view of the whole area of taixuan from the sky, you will find that it is not only the location of Jiuyao island in the front line, but also the whole North Sea, centered on the deep Daiyu Xianshan mountain, and the surrounding sea surface is full of silver and rushes into the big array above the sky.


    Each silver awn rising from the sea surface represents the countless thunders placed under the sea by the craftsmen of the Daxia industry department. After all these silver awns are raised, a huge and incomparable pattern can be seen on the sky array.


    It''s a mushroom cloud rolling up one after another!


    "Lord Sima, intelligence has been sent from all over the periphery, and everything has been prepared."


    On the shore of the Xianshan sea, a slightly trembling report came from the rear, which came from the mouth of the official. Then Sima Annan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his body was rolling and exploding outwards. In an instant, the whole white robe was completely puffed up.


    The next breath, the handsome young man in charge of the military plane turned his head and looked at Zhong lizhan. Although he did not speak, he clearly showed his will.


    After that, Zhong lizhan''s body began to soar outwards. Countless mountains and rocks emerged on their own surface, and in a flash he became a mountain giant. Then his legs bent and his whole body leaped up into the void.


    On the next breath, Zhong lizhan, who is proud of the sky, directly reaches out his hands, grabs the silver node in the center of the array, and then tears it inward.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of Zhong lizhan, under the fierce power of the mountain giant, the sky was like a spider web like sky thunder array, and each silver line on it suddenly tightened to the limit.


    Then a deafening whistling sound came from far and near, carrying the surging waves, and quickly approached the Xianshan sea. Among the boiling waves, there were huge islands.


    The islands, large and small, radiate vast silver. Looking from afar, they are just like the floating stars, together with the scattered waves of the North Sea.


    However, those who know the inside story know that the stars of these islands are one of the most dangerous things in the world, because the interior of each island is washed by the world, and countless taboo magic bombs are placed day and night."Boom."


    With the roar and roar of heaven and earth, the Gobi desert on the shore of Xianshan sea suddenly trembles violently, and the tide rushes up the cliff and roars more violently.


    Next, Zhong lizhan, a mountain giant above the void, continued to furiously and forcefully, pulling islands one after another against the cliff and sea side. They were densely overlapped and fixed, just like the Xiandao sea side, which directly extended out a whole continent.


    Since then, the whole sky thunder array has been completely formed!


    At the same time, with the banks of the Immortal Mountains where the sleepless gods were located as the center, the chain of islands spread southward, gradually covering more than half of the depth of the North Sea.


    At the same time, the silver array above the sky began to echo with the islands below, each wisp of silver was emitting charming and dangerous beautiful luster.


    After a breath, Sima Annan turned forward and saluted the young emperor''s shadow standing on the sky in front of him. He said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, everything is ready. The order of the North Sea can be recast. I''d like to send your majesty back to the palace!"


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, all the taboos in the rear and the friars of Daxia saluted forward at the same time. The uniform voice came out:


    "I''d like to send your majesty back to the palace!"


    Under the sound of sending off like a tsunami, Zhao Yu still stood still in the void, flying in the imperial robe, pouring out the vast and strong imperial power, covering the sky.


    The young emperor looked at the sleepless deity who was still covered by the five-star array of doomsday before him. Then Zhao Yuzi moved his eyes, raised his right hand and gently waved it. The steady emperor''s voice rolled down:


    "you leave first. This array and magic power will be released by me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "I will release you at last."


    Zhao Yu''s simple words made Sima Annan and the taboos change their faces. Then they all cried out again:


    "please think twice!"


    After the voice fell down, Sima Annan directly stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and continued to open his mouth in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, once the thunderbolt burst completely, the whole North Sea will undergo a complete baptism, especially here as the center.


    "Your Majesty is the sky of our summer, and there must be no mistake. Therefore, I dare to ask your majesty to think twice and release the last magic power from the girl who is the Secretary of yeyan."


    Sima Annan''s request was not humble and silent, and a Xia general behind him also knelt on one knee and asked Zhao Yu to take back the edict.


    Then all the people heard the response of the young emperor rolling down from above:


    "I have my own plan, all love ministers need not worry, Sima Annan, you leave with the people first, Liang Po will come over, you can rest assured."


    As soon as the word "Liang Po" appeared in the mouth of the young emperor, it seemed that there was an incomparable power, which made the taboos, including Sima Annan, loose their faces, and then stopped speaking. They stood in line and slowly retreated, just as if they were going to leave the imperial court on weekdays.


    After a few minutes, the blue and white transmission light column of the road directly rushed to the sky, carrying the human shadow on the cliff sea and Gobi, dissipated in the Xianshan sea.


    The whole sky of Gobi desert on the shore of Xianshan sea, with the disappearance of a figure, only Zhao Yu, who is flying in the imperial robe, and the great statue of Yinshan, who relies on heaven and earth, is left.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s right hand continued to rise and sway above the sky, and the majestic emperor''s voice continued to ring through the heaven and earth:


    "silver mountain, let go of the mouth of this sleepless God. I have something to talk to about this vast and mysterious land."


    Emperor Yinbi, the great statue of Yinshan, whose body runs through the whole heaven and earth, moves slightly, takes back his hands that cover the sun, and completely releases the scarlet mouth of the sleepless God.


    But unexpectedly, this scarlet mouth did not fall into a state of madness directly after losing its confinement, but was calm and abnormal calm.


    After that, the luster of the five-star doomsday law gradually dissipated, scarlet sleepless mouth looked around, and a harsh, hoarse but unusually calm voice came out:


    "although Ben Shen thinks you are not a person who talks nonsense, it is not realistic to overturn the North Sea and rebuild the order of the whole northern territory by virtue of this big array."


    The voice made by the scarlet mouth of the God of the sleepless cult took on an unprecedented serious color. By this time, the high-ranking sleepless God had treated the young man flying in front of him as an opponent of his own level.


    After that, the bloody sleepless mouth on the sky continued to open and close, and the voice came out again:


    "the northern territory of taixuan is boundless. Although Benshen did not participate in the world shaking war tens of thousands of years ago, he also knew that it was only under the top-notch overhaul and life and death struggle that the sky of the North Sea could be broken.


    "Young man, if you think that you can directly recast the order of the North sea just by yourself, it''s a bit of a big deal."


    "In fact, there are many things you don''t know, even if you are the so-called sleepless God. It''s just like you have never known me and my summer. They are so powerful."


    Zhao Yuna''s faint response fell, and the big mouth of the sleepless cult God in front of him fell into silence. As Zhao Yu said, the development of the whole Beihai at this time was beyond all the expectations of existence, even for himself.


    Thinking about this, the sleepless God stretched out the same scarlet tongue, licked his lips, and said in agreement:


    "young man, Ben Shen admits that you have some truth. It seems that even the holy one has lost his eyes. He tried his best to make a drastic change in the North Sea. He wanted to attract the attention of other big forces in the whole mysterious land, but he did not expect to bring him one An enemy that cannot be ignored.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Therefore, there may not be no business between us."


    After that, the sleepless giant mouth slightly raised his mouth and showed a smile full of temptation. However, Zhao Yu, who was arrogant in the void, did not have any other expression on his face, and his voice continued to spread:


    "since the first day when I and Da Xia came to Beihai, the land of taixuan, I understood that in this dangerous world, What I can do is to rely on myself. However, I am not only the emperor of a country, but also the husband of a woman and the father of children. Therefore, I have a question to ask. "


    As soon as Zhao Yu said this, the sleepless giant mouth in front of him suddenly raised his head to the sky and burst out a burst of wild laughter. The laughter was harsh, as if he had met something of great interest. Then the deafening response came out:


    "if you ask, the God''s favorite is demand. Young people, as long as there is demand, there are flaws and weaknesses!"


    However, the young emperor did not hesitate, but asked directly:"The so-called sleeplessness is really immortal, and can avoid the inevitable decline of heaven and man between heaven and earth?"


    After this question came out, the sleepless God''s mouth opened outwards, and the piercing laughter became louder and louder, just like hearing the most funny joke in the world.


    "Jie Jie Jie, young man, this question makes me feel ridiculous. You can ask any child in the land of taixuan who has mastered some common sense, and they can answer you.


    "We who are sleepless are equally unable to escape the five failings of heaven and man, because this immortal torture is also one of the five failings and the most painful one."


    The voice fell down, and the silent spirit continued to show his fangs in his mouth for a moment, and at the same time, he continued to roll out with infinite pain and rebellious voice:


    "he has lost all his memory before his life, and he has been sinking and floating under the shackles of the chaotic sea all day long, and the so-called immortality and immortality are just the opposite, because in the chaotic sea water, sleeplessness can devour sleepless!"


    As soon as the rebellious and cold voice came out, although Zhao Yu still looked like a flat lake, the shining luster in his dark eyes indicated that the young emperor''s heart was not calm, but there were countless thunder flashes.


    After getting the answer, the whole world fell into a deep silence.


    After silence, Zhao Yu closed his eyes, turned around slowly, and sighed with a sigh:


    "it seems that this way of sleeplessness is not feasible. We should find other ways.


    "Even if we turn the whole land of taixuan upside down, I will find a way out!"


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and covered it down.


    At the next moment, the silver array shining on the sky was very bright and shaking violently. Then, under the influence of a great force of heaven and earth, it began to sink slowly towards the sea surface.


    The moment the big array pressed into the sea was the time to overturn the North Sea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    In the center of Beihai, the land of taixuan, the silver array fell slowly and unstoppable.


    In this array, each node intersecting with each other is like a star shining with vast silver. It extends with each other and directly forms a vast Star River.


    The land of taixuan, a vast area abandoned for too long, has not appeared such a gorgeous and beautiful night sky of stars for many years.


    It is worth mentioning that in this falling star sea, every star shining with dim light, corresponding to the sea, has an island stacked by countless thunder green barrels.


    The sky and the sea echo each other, and the stars shine. At this moment, the whole Beihai world becomes more peaceful, serene and pitiful than ever before.


    It''s a storm, a moment of peace before order is reorganized!


    When Zhao Yu turned around and overturned heaven and earth, the law of doomsday, which had been shrouded in the mouth of the sleepless God, suddenly disappeared, but there was no action in this mouth.


    Because perhaps better than the sleeping God, the former also wants to witness whether the young man in front of him can make unprecedented great achievements and become the real king in the northern part of the land of taixuan!


    "It''s interesting that the place of taixuan is becoming more and more interesting. If the emperor, who boasts himself to be more than half a son of heaven, will be able to surpass heaven and a son and a half, as he said, the God is increasingly looking forward to the following changes in the land of taixuan."


    With a faint excited voice from within the scarlet mouth, the big array above the sky directly swept the whole body of the sleepless mouth, bringing a shiver of soul to the former.


    At the same time, the sleepless deity began to conceal his will and body, trying to retreat from the land of taixuan to the sea of chaos.


    However, at the next moment, the corner of his mouth coagulates, because it is also a vast force of doomsday. It directly forms a five-star doomsday array from the depths of the void, covering the scarlet mouth as a whole. At the same time, it also prevents his will from coming down and draws back to the chaotic sea.


    "You


    The sleepless scarlet mouth yelled at the thin and straight figure in front of me, and then a steady emperor''s voice passed down from the front:


    "I said that in my territory, it''s not anyone who wants to come or leave. Since he has come, he has to leave something."


    As the emperor''s voice fell, the vast array of stars continued to fall. At the same time, the whole North sea began to be covered in the light of the vast stars.


    There is a void in the North Sea under the misty starlight. In the sky, a sharp roar of sword suddenly resounds through the sky. The sword sound seems to come from another time and space. At first, it is ethereal, and then it becomes louder and louder, just like the roar of a dragon.


    The next breath, the blue lamp suspended above the void in the North Sea, which was burning tenaciously, was completely extinguished with a light bang, and then a stream of purple gas suddenly appeared on the green lamp and cracked rapidly outward.


    In a flash, the purple Qi of Daodao fills the whole green lamp, and then the crumbling green lamp cracks outward, directly exploding countless rolling strong purple gas, sweeping outward.


    At the same time, a girl''s voice, which was slightly shaken, came out directly from the purple air:


    "finally came out. The North Palace of the holy court ran away. The next time I met the people of the holy court, I will beat them once!"


    After the girl Yi''er''s angry voice dropped, she turned her head and looked at the middle-aged man standing in the coir raincoat beside her. She was eager to speak, but at this time, the fury surrounding the whole body of the Taiqing patriarch was quite different from that at the beginning.


    From the bottom of the coir raincoat, what poured out of his body was no longer the long and mellow, simple and profound green, but the fierce, mysterious, vast and boiling purple.


    Rolling purple gas poured tens of thousands of Li, only a moment, then out of a purple rolling flowers.


    Later, the leader of the Taiqing clan slowly inserted the long sword which had been completely changed from green to purple back into the scabbard. With the sword entering the scabbard, the boiling purple Qi disappeared completely in a few breaths.


    "Uncle, how''s the north?"


    After the young girl Yi''er sounded with a little doubt, the leader of the Taiqing clan raised his head and looked north. At this time, the pupil of green and purple air interwoven with each other began to appear the scene belonging to the center of the North Sea.


    The five-star array of doomsday, the incomplete North Sea heavenly way, the scarlet sleepless God''s mouth, and the young figures who are not big but oppress the whole North Sea void!


    At the same time, there is also the big star array which is under pressure. It lights up from the eyes of the Taiqing patriarch, and even makes this top-level overhaul standing on the top of all the monks in the land of taixuan feel a little trance.


    After that, the voice of young girl Yi''er continued to ring in the ear of the former:


    "uncle, do we want to go north?"


    After the girl raised her voice a little, the leader of the Taiqing clan, who began to restrain himself, shook his head"A great man was born in the north. After a while, the whole land of taixuan will know his name. I don''t know why. My Lord has the illusion of meeting the common Lord of the world."


    "Your Majesty has always been a great man."


    As soon as the exclamation of the leader of the Taiqing clan fell, Li Dingshan, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. Then the young man with his eyes closed tightly pursed his lips and didn''t know what he was thinking. However, the desolation was clearly perceived by the two people around him.


    The next breath, Emperor Taiqing raised his hand and patted Li Dingshan on the shoulder, and the voice continued to spread:


    "the drastic change of heaven and earth has just begun. It''s just an appetizer. This time, the land of taixuan may be turned upside down."


    After he finished speaking, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty stretched out his hands, and the strong purple Qi began to curl around his hands. Then he tore at the void in front of him. At the next breath, a gap of more than one person was directly torn open in the void of the North Sea. Within the gap, countless foreign empty air billowed and roared.


    "Let''s go. The Central Plains have changed greatly. It''s estimated that at this time, the battle between Shengting and the central shangguo has begun. I want to go back and have a look!"


    Before the words fell, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty raised his hand and pointed forward. Suddenly, a purple bridge was built from the void outside the territory, extending inward, and directly penetrating into the depth of the region.


    In a flash, the dense purple air rushed out from under the coir raincoat of the Taiqing patriarch, and rolled the girl and Li Dingshan beside him. The figure disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already stood steadily on the purple bridge.


    After the three men left, the silver array on the sky, like a vast star, swept directly through the place where the Taiqing patriarch was located, and continued to topple down.


    At this time, the big array and the North sea below were already less than 30 Li.


    It''s a hair trigger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    At this time, the sky thunder star array, which is falling faster and faster, completely covers the short distance of 30 miles between the sea and the sea. In fact, it only takes 30 minutes.


    Thirty minutes time, in the ever-changing place of taixuan, is not short, but anyone knows that this period of time is definitely not long!


    Every time the long river rolls forward, one second ahead, the stars falling from the sky above the northern boundary of the whole land of taixuan will shine even more brightly, making the desolate and lonely night sky of the North Sea burst into a more rare and splendid scene.


    Perhaps for Beihai, which is about to be recast, the brilliant glow of this moment represents the song of the past.


    "At the beginning of the long night of Bell and drum, the starry river is about to dawn!


    "In the ancient books in the temple, I have seen the description of the Star River at dawn, where the Wanfo temple in Central China was located in the ancient times. It is said that every star in the depth of the nine days is the result of the sacrifice of an eminent monk. Although I am eager for it, I have never been able to see it.


    "There is no sun and moon in the sky over the western regions of yellow sand. What''s more, the vast stars in the sky can''t be seen. I can''t imagine that they can get a sight of them in the abandoned North Sea. I really feel sorry."


    On the sea surface somewhere in the North Sea, a line of people leaping towards the deep, sounded a very young and mellow voice.


    As the voice fell, the young monk of Shuntian temple in the western regions, who was swaying in gold robes, took a direct step and pushed his high Jun''s body into the rough sea like a nail.


    This movement and stillness directly reflected the little monk''s extremely strong cultivation and control ability. Then the rest of the monks who flashed behind the former stopped their bodies and turned around with a voice of doubt:


    "but the little monk is aware of something wrong?"


    "No!"


    On his handsome face, the little monk frowned tightly, and suddenly looked up at the star array which was getting closer and closer overhead. His face became colder and sharper, and his pupils contracted again and again.


    As we all know, if we say that the whole land of taixuan, this illusory and magical thing, the so-called Qi Yun will surely occupy a place, and once the more Qi contained in the living beings, it means that it is more important to the whole heaven and earth.


    For important people, heaven naturally pays more attention to them. Therefore, whenever there is a few moments before the coming of the crisis of life and death, people with good fortune will have a so-called whim!


    The little monk of shuntianzong had a special identity in Buddhism. It could be said that he carried the hope of the rise of the whole Buddhist sect. Therefore, after the sky thunder and stars array was approaching downward, an indescribable deep throb surged out of his soul.


    At the same time, jianhuai''s hair all stood up in this moment, so he didn''t have time to make any explanation. He opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "when a great terror comes, seal, all the monks will not move their seals and defend!"


    After the sound came down with unprecedented solemnity and even panic, for the rest of the monks who were absolutely obedient to Shuntian temple, they just opened their hands and quickly made seals. In an instant, they released all their accomplishments and called on the Buddha to come.


    The next moment, a huge golden Buddha falls directly from the sky, including all the monks on the sea surface. Then the Buddha''s hands are sealed and he sits cross legged on the sea. In an instant, the Buddha''s strongest boundary is shining.


    Since then, the time has passed!


    "Young man, God thought that you and I had a common enemy, and there was no need to face life and death like this."


    In the center of the North Sea, the five stars of doomsday released before leaving were once again shrouded in the sleepless mouth of the Xianshan sea in the center of the North Sea. On the one hand, he tried to suppress the increasingly fierce counterattack of Beihai Tiandao behind him, while continuing to open his mouth and roar at the young figure in front of him:


    "this heaven and earth is originally a chessboard with incomparable complexity Therefore, no matter who they are, even if they are as powerful as saints, they need to trade. What confidence do you have, little emperor, to ignore the good intentions of the God? "


    In the roar of this scarlet mouth, there was a puzzled roar, and for the former, he had a reason to retreat from the North Sea.


    Because this soul reflection, which came from the chaotic sea to the North Sea, devoured a precious fragment of heaven from the very beginning.


    As the scarlet giant mouth said, once it fully digests the heaven that originally belongs to the vast land of China, then he can take another half step forward to the state of the sleepless God. It will take countless years and opportunities to move forward a little further, let alone take a full half step towards detachment.


    How rare is it for a heaven with self evolution and complete reincarnation in tens of thousands of years?


    The higher the existence of cultivation, the more aware of its value. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the sleepless God who has swallowed it into his stomach to watch the duck fly away at the last moment.


    At the same time, the chaotic sea water in the huge mouth, together with countless ghosts stretching out their hands, pounded the five-star array of doomsday, which isolated heaven and earth, and tried to get out of the predicament."No one dares to offend my wumianjiao easily in the whole land of taixuan, because we have been the natural enemies of all people since the ancient times of Xiangong. Young man, I urge you to think carefully about it!"


    The harsh threat continued to spread from the scarlet mouth. Then Zhao Yu, who had turned his back on his back, turned directly. His dark eyes were staring at the mouth of the sleepless God in front of him. The emperor''s voice rolled out:


    "of course, I know the truth of the so-called vertical and horizontal, but I understand another point, the so-called transaction with hell and demons is If you don''t eat it carefully, you''ll get rid of it


    In the voice of the young emperor''s word for word voice, with the great power that made everyone submit to him, at the next moment, the figure of the former Emperor''s robe flying was blurred, and he appeared directly above the sleepless mouth, raised his right foot and stomped down fiercely.


    "Boom


    After a huge sound, the void below the sleepless mouth broke instantly. Then Zhao Yu and the whole red mouth began to fall rapidly.


    Zhao Yu''s step is the whole world!


    Therefore, this rapidly falling scarlet light and shadow, with only a few breath, directly caught up with the large array of stars below and blasted into the Gobi ground below.


    Five minutes later, the star array completely covered the sea surface of the North Sea, and in this moment, the green barrel bombs inside the islands began to burst out in an instant.


    The whole North sea started from the center. In a flash, someone pressed the pause button!


    The wind is still, the waves are still, everything is still, even the chaotic laws are still in place.


    In the center of Beihai, only the young emperor raised his hands and came to the world!


    In order, there is always chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "Only when all things are slaughtered can light remain?"


    In the center of Beihai, where the pause button was pressed, murmuring to himself came from Zhao Yu''s mouth.


    This is a rhetorical question, which means that the young emperor is asking his heart.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Yu was not a king who praised a destruction. It was the thing that the king of hell was keen on. For this young man who traveled all over the mountains and rivers along with the master, he actually preferred plain and light days.


    Watching cherry trees in spring, watching stars in summer, enjoying full moon in autumn, and snow in winter.


    "But this is the way of heaven and earth. Extraordinary people are difficult to be ordinary. The greater the ability, they have to shoulder the courage to resist the challenge. Some people are born to belong to the sky!"


    In a moment of trance, an old and familiar voice sounded in the mind of the young emperor. It was warm and thick, just like the warm spring sun, reaching to the bottom of my heart.


    Then Zhao Yu''s eyes lit up like ebony. After a flash, he spoke softly and continued to ask, "Sir, how are you doing?"


    "You did a good job, even better than your grandfather. Before the great land of China entered a new era, the whole life of Da Xia people was a boring and incomparable samsara, constantly turning and repeating.


    "Everyone who leads the times needs to be praised. What happens around us is a new course that the summer has never experienced. So why don''t yu''er boldly go forward and create a new history belonging to the vast land of Shenzhou?"


    "Shigong, you said that the one who sees alone is called Ming, the one who hears alone is intelligent, and the one who can be arbitrary can be the master of the world. But if I choose wrong, what should I do?"


    Zhao Yu''s extremely rare inquiry voice fell down, and the figure in his mind stopped for a few moments, then a burst of doting laughter followed by a loud response:


    "the dark tide is turbulent and the road is rough. Who is qualified to blame a man who is retrograde in the dark and carries the whole world?"


    The old and firm voice fell down, and Zhao Yu, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. The emperor''s power, which was more and more boiling all over his body, seemed to have been sublimated and soared upward to cover the world.


    This rolling imperial power, more vast, more majestic, also more domineering peerless!


    At the next moment, his hands were raised and Zhao Yu, who was holding the whole Beihai sea, opened his fingers. The sound of every word came out of the ears of all living creatures in the whole North Sea:


    "if the trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not strong, I will recast the North Sea, mend the sky, seal the mountain and sea map as the sky, and change the name to the northern territory of the great emperor, announce it to the world, and make it known to the public."


    Huang Huang emperor Yin Bi, Zhao Yu clenched five fingers, a roar of anger!


    After a moment, the time of the Beihai sea, which was pressed the pause button, suddenly began to move forward and continue to pass madly. At the same time, each star in the sky thunder array covering the sea began to emit unprecedented light.


    The ultimate power from countless thunder islands burst into the array, ignite every star, and then the stars flow and converge in an instant.


    The next second, above the sea surface in the center of the North Sea, there is a magnificent picture unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Under the tall and straight body of Zhao Yu, the great emperor of Fuyao, the vast number of stars have been reduced to ministers!


    At the same time, these countless stars began to converge to the center, and in a short time, they condensed into a purple micro emperor star. Then, the star light which was more dazzling than the sun''s brightness, lit up from inside the emperor star and burst out.


    "Wind rolls North Sea, Star River witnesses, North Sea recast!"


    With the roar of the young emperor ringing through the North Sea, the crape myrtle star exploded!


    At that moment, the northern territory of taixuan suddenly exchanged day and night. The long night turned into a bright day, and the endless dazzling light penetrated the whole world.


    It is not only the whole Beihai, but also the vast and boundless sunlight that makes several counties below Beihai Prefecture and even the Central Plains in the South more visible.


    Then one of the living beings in the land of taixuan raised his head and looked to the north one after another. Seeing such a white rainbow running through the nine days, his mouth opened and he exclaimed in bursts:


    "what a vision this is and why is it so grand?"


    Before the words fell, the pupils of these people began to swell and shrink, because in their sight, the white rainbow, which completely occupied the north, began to roll up like a volcanic eruption, forming a huge and incomparable forbidden fireball.


    The next breath, the fireball continued to rise, and then turned into a huge mushroom cloud shining in the world. At this time, the living creatures in the mysterious land filled with horror did not know that the power released from this mushroom cloud was even more powerful than the so-called God power!


    After an instant, the more dazzling flare swept from north to south, and instantly filled the sky and earth with blazing white. The ultimate light made a living creature in taixuan land who was looking at the north, covered his eyes in an instant, and let out a cry:


    "Oh, eyes, my eyes can''t see!"


    Wisps of scarlet blood flowed from the eyes of these creatures with low cultivation, which made people around them suddenly in a turmoil. However, this was only the beginning.The indescribable power of destruction began to sweep outward from the center of the explosion, Xianshan Sea bank, in the form of shock wave. First, the nearest Gobi land, which was originally very solid sand, was instantly vaporized, and together with the mushroom cloud that covered the sky, rose into the sky.


    Then there was a vast void around. After the forbidden explosive power passed through, it was like an egg with its shell peeled off, revealing a chaotic state like a chicken.


    After the void, it is the North Sea, which can be called the infinite sea water!


    Zhao Yu''s determination to rebuild the North Sea order was incomparable, so after the explosion of taboo emperor star, the incomparable light and heat began to evaporate the whole North sea water.


    With the naked eye visible, the impact ripple of starlight swept southward, and the picture of the whole sea became more and more appalling. The countless sea water in the North sea turned into a roaring water mist and rushed into the sky with the momentum of a dragon.


    At the same time, the originally unfathomable sea surface of the North Sea, including Daiyu Xianshan, began to descend at a very fast speed. The infinite sea water was blasted up and then evaporated into fog, rising and covering the whole sky.


    If there is an existence at this time that can withstand the threat of the destruction of taboo, and watch the vision of the North Sea, you will be shocked to find that the sky and sea in the land of taixuan have completely exchanged.


    The rolling water mist occupies the whole head and turns into a raging ocean. At the same time, with the ignorance of the stars and the red halo interweave back and forth, which together constitute the terrible scene of the beginning of chaos in ancient times and the birth of heaven and earth.


    This is the first time that the new emperor of the northern frontier showed his supreme power in front of the world in taixuan.


    Turn over the hand, heaven and earth reverse, day and night rotation, sky and sea exchange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "If you have strong vitality, don''t look at the North directly if you are in a low level."


    On the Bank of Beihai, the center of Shenxian City, and on Penglai peak of wuxianzong, all the disciples of wuxianzong gathered together and heard the voice of aobaina, the eldest disciple, with a little shaking voice.


    Then a dazzling light swept over. The disciples of wuxianzong gathered on the Mountain Gate Square, mobilized their energy to protect their eyes. Later, those who were low in cultivation would keep their eyes away from the north, while some high-level ones would keep their eyes open and watch what happened in the north.


    Because they know that what is happening in the north at this time, maybe they can only see this once in their life!


    The white rainbow is shining through the sky and the red mushroom clouds are rolling up. In the eyes of people in different realms, this scene is totally different.


    In the middle of wuxianzong peak, on a broad and flat cliff platform, two old people stand with hands on their hands.


    One was a big man, wearing simple summer armor, and all her silver hair was hidden in the helmet. The other was an old woman in a white robe.


    The old woman was leaning on crutches, her body was a little rickety, and her long silver hair hung backward and dragged on the ground. Her eyes were wide and she was staring at the front.


    On the next breath, a middle-aged general appeared directly on the platform, saluted respectfully, and said in a loud voice:


    "Lord Wei, everything is ready according to your command. The people of the Fourth Army holding the sun, Youyi and Shenwei have already arrayed in front of Shenxian city to resist the impact of the approaching stars and sky thunder."


    "This altar should be set down in accordance with the predetermined position. You should know that your majesty rebuilt the whole order of the North Sea by means of extremely strong thunder. The power produced by those taboo things is earth shaking and cannot be stopped by manpower alone."


    As soon as these three words came out, Xu shengcang of the state of Wei grew old and showed a smile. Then the middle-aged general behind them nodded heavily, and the sonorous and powerful response sounded:


    "back to the Duke of Wei, the altars have been set up along the coast. With the ancient stone statue tower in the five immortals city below the city, we can protect the whole city."


    "That''s good."


    After he finished speaking, Xu Sheng nodded and raised his hand gently. The middle-aged general in the rear saluted and left. At the same time, more and more white light swept from the depth of the North Sea ahead. Within the flare, there was a breath of destruction that could tear everything apart.


    Then LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect with a crutch in his hand, stretched out his right hand forward and murmured:


    "the Duke of Wei didn''t know that Beihai, the land of taixuan, had not been so bright for many years. It is said that in the ancient times when the five immortals sect crossed the North Sea, these immortals and saints often invited the creatures of Dongji yuzhuhuofu on the Xianshan mountain Come to discuss the Tao.


    "On one occasion, he even invited a statue of Xihe''s goddess mother to come. On that day, the whole Beihai sea was just like it is now. The day and night were upside down, and everywhere was full of white light. It was difficult to open your eyes and look directly at it."


    The old woman with silver hair said this with regret. At the same time, she also remembered the glory of the North Sea. As the last successor of the five immortals in the North Sea, her eyes were full of complexity.


    "The past glory of Wuxian mountain will come to an end, or it has already ended, but the future is totally different."


    After the old woman''s words fell, the voice of Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, sounded directly. Then, the burly old man, who was almost twice as tall as the man beside him, was staring at the huge mushroom cloud rising from the white light in front of him, and the voice continued to spread out:


    "Lord LAN, you also know a truth, and you will never be broken. After this bloody battle, you will be completely abandoned If the North Sea is not reborn in destruction and ashes, there is only one way to wait for this piece of northern land, and that is to be abandoned by the whole land of taixuan. "


    "In fact, the North Sea has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years."


    The silver haired old woman sighed again, and her right hand holding the crutches tightly indicated her inner restlessness. Then Xu Sheng narrowed her eyes in front of her, and her smile on her face was even worse. She directly opened her mouth and uttered a word:


    "coming!"


    At this time, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, was located at a very high distance from the sea, so he could see farther away. At the end of the two old men''s sight, a star ring of shock wave composed of infinite power could be clearly seen, sweeping southward at a nearly instantaneous speed.


    Star ring transit, the sky and the sea completely reversed!


    Behind the star ring, all the sea water is directly evaporated into the sky, and the extremely violent sea water mist completely occupies the whole void. At the same time, the sea water evaporates to produce the roaring sound of mountains and seas, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "This, this is?"


    In his voice, LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect, spoke with incredible astonishment. Then Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, stepped forward subconsciously and said with a smile:


    "the recasting of the North Sea order in your Majesty''s mouth is not just a talk. The whole Northern Territory of taixuan will be completely reborn in this earth shaking fireworks, and then go to meet the north The real emperor of the realm. "After that, Xu Sheng''s face became dignified and solemn for a moment, and then a faint voice continued to ring in the old woman''s ear:


    "Lord LAN, now that the situation in Beihai has been settled, some problems need to be considered by yourself. After all, you represent the will of the whole wuxiancheng people.


    "Your Majesty is kind. I can assure you that no matter what decision you make, your majesty will agree to it. However, this choice is only made once. I hope you will cherish it.


    "If you don''t know how to choose, then look at what happens next and make a choice."


    Xu Sheng''s words had just fallen. The star ring from the center of the North Sea instantly hit the outside of the five immortals city. It was extremely fierce. The momentum came first, and rolled back the long silver hair behind the old woman.


    At the same time, the nine altars standing on the Bank of the North Sea together released a vast blue and white light barrier from the inside and outside of the huge body. Together with the ancient stone statue tower in the city, they directly formed a light shield to cover the huge seaside city directly.


    In a flash, the northern sea was swept by the ring of the destruction star, and all the sea water outside the city was lifted directly into the sky, including the dark brown barren land on the sea side, which was also stripped layer by layer.


    "Lord LAN, you might as well have a look at the sea and the earth."


    At the ears of all the people in the city, there was a roar that was about to pierce the eardrum. Then Xu Sheng''s voice came into the ears of the old woman with silver hair.


    The next breath, the leader of the five immortals sect looked at the sea and the earth in front of him. His face suddenly changed violently. His right hand, leaning on his crutches, trembled directly. He said out of his mouth:


    "is this sea water and the ash vapor evaporated from the ground


    "Yes, what was destroyed by the force of taboo is the sleepless sea water left by the chaos sea, one of the main culprits that made the North Sea a deserted place."


    With Xu Sheng''s more and more high response, everything in front of him began to show clearly before everyone.


    In the exchange between the sky and the sea, countless clouds of fog were blown out by the evaporation of the shock wave, just like the poison of a deeply poisonous man forced out.


    "The North Sea is critically ill. Only when it is broken can it be reborn completely."


    After Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, roared like a tiger, the extreme light and heat connected the forbidden force of the stars and directly strangled the fog in the void!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    All people who have been to the northern part of taixuan know that the sea, which is brown green and devoid of life, is already critically ill and even on the verge of death.


    Not to mention the Beihai heavenly way, which was originally in charge of Tianlun, gave birth to obsession after it was broken down. This Beihai space, which has no vitality of heaven and earth, has made countless once Beihai ethnic groups disappear in the extinction, and cut off the inheritance.


    It is true that all the living beings struggling in the whole taixuan land have been seeking breakthroughs in their practice all their lives. However, the fog of Tao abandonment, which was originally ubiquitous on the sea, has completely cut off the possibility of all North sea creatures to go up.


    As a result, those who survived the North sea war moved southward and fled the north.


    Just as the northern heavenly king of Shengting said to the emperor of Taiqing, Beihai at this time was a piece of rotten meat that had already smelled in the eyes of all the great monks of the sect.


    And for the body has been necrotic rotten meat, only dig out, in order to completely recover and even rebirth!


    "Lord LAN, to tell you the truth, before Beihai was born, my Daxia began to collect information about the whole taixuan land, and the map provided by your five immortals sect is of great importance.


    "Both your majesty and the whole court of the great Xia Dynasty have distinct rewards and punishments, so you can make a request to your majesty."


    Under the light of the huge blue and white taboo, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, looked at the sea near the North Sea, which was completely upside down in front of him.


    Then the old man raised his right hand and pointed to the evaporation fog which was destroyed by taboo. The old voice continued to spread:


    "my Daxia has the leading Intelligence Acquisition and analysis ability in the whole taixuan land. As a result, as soon as he was born in the North Sea, he fought against the invasion of the whole beishangzongmen allied forces and sent a large number of monks to divide them The composition and structure of Beihai are analyzed.


    "After all, this North Sea will be the foundation of our country, and we have to pay attention to it for the future development and well-being of a trillion people."


    At the end of the speech, the earth shaking scene reflected from the front became clearer and clearer in the eyes of master Xu, Duke of the state of Wei. The voice continued to spread: "not long ago, the Duke of Wei received an analysis of the North Sea, which said that there were four persistent diseases in the Northern Territory.


    "They are the destruction of the heavenly way into the devil, the fog of the abandonment of the Tao to cover the sky, the death of life without inheritance, and the final breaking law of the sky."


    Every word of Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, was like a heavy hammer knocking on the heart of the old woman with silver hair beside him, which made the latter slightly bent and began to tremble slightly. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and said, "what a brilliant North Sea was, if it wasn''t calculated, it would stop there!"


    "What has passed away is irretrievable and needs to be focused on the present, at least for now, under your Majesty''s vast will, everything is getting better."


    Maybe Xu Sheng, who has been standing for a long time, moved his big body with a smile:


    "the city of the far north can absorb the fog of Tao abandonment above the void of the North Sea and fill in the broken sky. On the other hand, the map of the first artifact mountain and sea in the vast land of Shenzhou will also become a new way of heaven to protect the whole North Sea. From then on, the law can be renewed With perfect rotation, the vitality of heaven and earth will reappear above the North Sea, and will continue to grow and repeat itself.


    "In addition, under the threat of destroying the stars, the stubborn disease of chaotic and sleepless Qi, which is integrated into the sea water of the North Sea, has been completely evaporated and destroyed. Since then, new life will appear in the North Sea, which will become the latest paradise for countless creatures."


    The voice from Xu Sheng''s mouth became louder and louder, and then he roared up to the sky. The heroic voice even exceeded the impact of the stars outside the city. The roar of boiling sea water resounded throughout the city, with the pleasure of getting what he wanted.


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, gave his whole life to Daxia. Now that the foundation of the vast land of Shenzhou in the land of taixuan has been established, the old man can no longer restrain his inner agitation, howl and laugh freely.


    "Sister Fu, if someone had told me that I could boil and empty the whole Beihai sea, I would have thought he was a fool, but now, I feel like a fool."


    At the corner of wuxianzong Mountain Gate Square, a young voice came from Ao Bai''s mouth. Then, a tall girl, aofu, dressed in white, slowly pressed down the startled color in her eyes. Her red lips opened and her sweet voice came out:


    "it is said that there are people outside and there are days outside. Although you and I have never been to the Central Plains, we want to come to those so-called so-called The great power of China can''t burn the whole North Sea as easily as it is now! "


    At this point, aofu''s eyes lit up again, and her voice with a little curiosity continued to ring:


    "I am more and more curious about the emperor Fuyao, who announced to the world and became the great emperor of the Northern Territory. I heard that the great Xia sergeant in Shenxian City said that the great emperor, who was less than 20 years old, was really terrible!"


    "This summer''s young people are monsters from top to bottom."


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, aobai sounded directly with a little fear. Then the latter''s eyebrows jumped violently, and aofu''s voice continued to spread out in his ear"Just now a disciple told me that you, the elder martial brother, went to visit the young man of the Black Dragon Guard in Daxia. It seems that he still has a fresh memory."


    As soon as these four words are still fresh in my memory, Ao Bai Junlang''s face flashed with a wry smile. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "I thought that I had the same blood of the Dragon nationality. I might have gained something from it, but I didn''t expect it."


    "Lost?"


    "What''s more, younger martial sister Fu, the Black Dragon Guard named shunzi, is actually an unheard of supernatural immunity, ignoring any offensive at all, and has incomparable super power."


    Although aobai didn''t continue to speak, they both understood that the spirit of the great disciple of the five immortals sect had suffered a great blow.


    Then the two young men of wuxianzong quietly watched the terrible scene in front of them, slowly put away their different expressions on their faces, and gradually recovered their calm.


    At this moment, both of them felt that the burden on their shoulders suddenly disappeared from their fellow disciples. A very special emotion rose directly from the bottom of their hearts.


    This feeling is unheard of, warm, firm and unforgettable!


    Perhaps aobai and aobai, who have been struggling in the desolate North Sea since their birth, don''t know this feeling. Their name is actually peace of mind. But the two who feel this emotion for the first time want this moment to last longer.


    On the next breath, aobai and aofu looked at each other, and suddenly they all showed a bright smile. Then aobai reached out and scratched his head in embarrassment and said:


    "they all say that my hometown is where I am at peace. I am looking forward to a new life in Beihai."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    On the Bank of the North sea outside the Shenxian City, although the star ring of destruction has swept through, and continues to March southward, the power of taboos that burst out from the center of the North Sea is still pounding out one after another.


    Then, no matter the sea water or the barren land in the north, more and more gray fog was washed and evaporated, rolled up and down, and then disappeared.


    If you have a bird''s-eye view of the whole North Sea from the sky, you will find that the North Sea at this time is just like a piece of jade that is removing the dirt, and it is glowing with a thrilling and magnificent color every moment.


    It is the so-called layman watching the fun, the expert watching the way of life, and the higher the level of cultivation, the same totally different reaction to what happened in Beihai at this time.


    Ordinary people can only see the poisonous fog in the North Sea, but there are still some. We can see more from the chaos in front of us.


    "The original rules of the North Sea are all being broken and then rapidly reorganized. This is a complete rebirth of the northern territory of taixuan."


    On the sea surface not far from the North sea shore, a vast golden light shines in the void in the endless boiling sea water mist.


    In this golden light, Jin Hai Dazun''s huge body is crouching down and crouching, showing the potential of defense and protection. At the same time, he mobilizes the rolling golden awn, layer by layer of defense magic power under the whole body, shining in the world.


    At the same time, Xuan, a young man on his shoulder, nailed his feet to Da Zun''s shoulder, gazed at the astonishing vision sweeping across the North Sea, and continued to say:


    "for tens of thousands of years, the laws of this northern region have been broken and extremely chaotic. Because of this, it is difficult for the general master of the birth and death environment to tear up space and exert his boundless means and combat power here Compared with that in the Central Plains, it is not so good. "


    After the voice dropped, a solemn and dignified color appeared on Xuanpu''s ordinary face, and the voice continued to spread:


    "as we all know, it is extremely difficult to reorganize a region, especially in such a huge and extremely large area as the Northern Territory. However, I didn''t expect that the reborn Xia force would have such strength and courage! ¡±


    after his voice dropped, Jin Hai Dazun, who was trying to release Jin mang for defense, just wanted to respond, but he opened his mouth and uttered a dull hum, because at this moment, there was another wave of destruction, sweeping from the vast front.


    "What kind of things can produce such a violent destructive power? I have retreated to the Bank of the North sea again and again, but I still have such a hard time resisting it. Then at this time, the power in the deep center of the North Sea should be so vast that it''s hard to survive."


    A roar rolled out of the mouth of Jinhai Dazun, and then the body of the former, struggling to defend itself, was directly blasted to the South under the waves of the stars from the bombardment.


    When the vast and tumbling golden sea smashed countless evaporation fog, it left a dark crack on the void. Then, the golden light burst from the hands of Jinhai Dazun, and suddenly agglomerated inward. It was just like wearing a pair of pure gold gloves.


    The next breath, Jin Haida Zun''s hands, into the space cracks, and then hard to grasp the whole body, trying to fix the whole body in place, and then the crackling sound is continuous sound, the huge body lifted south, but there is still no sign of stopping.


    "Even tens of thousands of years ago, when the bloody battle in the North Sea was the most fierce, I have never encountered such a powerful impact. Stop it!"


    Jin Haida Zun''s roar and roar sounded violently between the water mist upside down. Then the young man Xuan on his shoulder folded his hands and clapped it directly in front of him.


    Then a green lamp emerged from Xuan''s shoulder. The flame on the green lamp suddenly burned at an unprecedented speed, and the rolling green gas was released outward, which directly wrapped the whole body of Jin Hai Dazong. At the same time, a mysterious and incomparable breath began to flow inside the Green Qi, and began to resist the impact of taboo from the north.


    After a few breaths, Jin Hai Da Zun, who was full of blue and gold, finally stabilized his body on the void. He stretched out his hand to tear a huge opening from the sea towards the water mist waterfall coming from the sky. He continued to turn into a golden sea and quickly moved away to the South.


    "Xuan, it''s very dangerous. If you don''t have the lamp of Qi, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to retreat this time."


    With a little sigh, Jin Hai Dazun continued to sound between the water and the air, and then the young man''s steady response came from the shoulder of the former:


    "at this time, it was already in the outermost part of the whole North Sea, even not far away from the coast. Therefore, compared with the center of the North Sea, the power of sweeping outward was reduced by at least 40%, so you and I could get out To benefit from this. "


    Young man Xuan''s response is not humble and silent, but if you listen carefully, you can feel a trace of extremely strange emotion. Then he looks at the surrounding green and golden light, and the fog is driven out. His voice rings again:


    "in the land of taixuan, the great monks and the major forces will gather to discuss the Tao every once in a while Can we discuss how harsh the conditions are for the northern sea to recover."Among them, the residual breath of chaos hidden in the infinite sea water, like gangrene attached to bones, is one of the most difficult stubborn diseases to expel. At that time, no one could give a practical solution. At this time, I was lucky to see the most perfect and shocking method of expelling diseases!"


    "This method is too exaggerated. Even in the Xiangong period, which used to be the peak of taixuan, as the founder of the zhenmen envoy, he did not see such a move to burn the North Sea. This power named Daxia is destined to become famous all over the world."


    After Jin Haida Zun''s words fell, a vague coastline suddenly appeared at the end of his sight in front of him, and behind the coastline was the waste soil of the North Sea stripped off the sky layer by layer.


    After that, Jinhai Dazun went south faster, and the whole person jumped to his feet. After two breaths, he smashed heavily on the land beside the coast and let out a roar.


    Then the firm touch of stepping on the earth made Jinshan Dazun relax his heart, hold his fists to the sky, and let the golden light shine. Within the impact wave, he gradually stabilized his body.


    "The North Sea is going to change completely!"


    After Jin Haida Zun''s deep exclamation fell down, young man Xuan slowly sat down with his legs crossed. In addition to the green lamp on his shoulder, there was a divinatory symbol revolving around his body. Then he raised his head and looked at the north, and his voice continued to ring:


    "this destructive impact not only eliminated the chaotic atmosphere that had been left behind, but also left Daneng in the North Sea The secret and behind the hand of a brain smashed.


    "In other words, the country where the Great Northern emperor is located will completely control the whole North Sea, and the rise of the summer will be unstoppable.


    "The world is hard to predict. No one has ever thought that it was the North who took the lead in completing Guiyi''s reign."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "The gods are angry and the heaven and earth in the north are upside down. This is the punishment given to us by heaven. Run quickly!"


    In the north of taixuan''s land, on the yellow sand of the Gobi outside the Xiaoyao city of Liusha County, several ragged figures of scattered repair came rushing from the north in great confusion, and the screams of terror spread out.


    On the faces of these monks, there is a distorted color after the extreme panic, and they turn back frequently, and the voice continues to roar:


    "close the city gate quickly, the divine punishment is coming!"


    At this time, the Xiaoyao city of Liusha county was much more desolate than before. The originally dense and numerous wandering monks followed sun Qian and Xuelian religion to the south to revolt, and the whole city suddenly became empty.


    However, not every vagrant monk is willing to fight and fight for the uprising. Some people prefer to live a life of ants at the bottom. In addition, some people with ulterior motives sneak back to Xiaoyao City, forming a new pattern of the city.


    Later, the young emperor recast the order of the North Sea. The forbidden emperor star burst and the day and night were reversed. The white light completely filled the whole heaven and earth. Some friars were sent to explore in Xiaoyao city. It was not long after that that that they fled back with howling and Howling like this.


    The next breath, the shrill shouts roll from the front, making the faces of a large number of monks on the dilapidated walls of Xiaoyao city suddenly changed. Just about to ask, they suddenly trembled.


    At the end of these people''s sight, the vast taboo star ring, with its supreme power, rushes into the sky, where it passes, and countless dark brown lands on the ground are involved in the sky, forming a raging beast that completely occupies the whole space between heaven and earth.


    "Damn, damn, what is this?"


    After a few breath, from the increasingly desperate eyes of those monks, the forbidden star ring swept to them, which directly turned the scattered monks running on the earth into blood foam, and instantly got involved in the waste soil and disappeared.


    "This is a punishment. It''s a punishment for not joining the snow lotus sect. My life is over!"


    With a despairing roar from an old monk on the city wall, the forbidden star ring crashes into Xiaoyao city. At the same time, the black tornado originally composed of waste soil suddenly turns into the rolling yellow brown of countless yellow sand after being crushed.


    After an instant, the huge quicksand city was completely wiped off from the arrogance, as if it had never appeared. Then the violent and incomparable impact continued to the south, drawing countless yellow sand on the ground into the sky, blocking the sky and sun, and approaching the end of Liusha County rapidly.


    On a desert in the southernmost part of Liusha County, there is a huge camp. In the camp, there are dense vagrants and corrections, holding food in hand and staring at the astonishing north.


    Then the earth began to crack and tremble, and the faces of these monks became more and more frightened. They could not afford to eat. They murmured and said:


    "is it possible that the northern territory of taixuan land will be completely destroyed?"


    Before the words fell, the violent power of the North swept in front of them like a flash. Then these monks who went down to the South used their hands and feet subconsciously, howled and began to flee. Suddenly, the whole camp was in chaos.


    After a moment, a young and strong voice sounded directly in the ears of all the confused friars:


    "you should be calm and calm down. The north will change dramatically, but the snow lotus saint can protect you. Don''t panic!"


    As soon as this was said, a blue and white light barrier appeared directly above the sky of the camp, and then turned into a big bowl, covering the whole camp.


    "Snow lotus holy daughter, all living beings


    The next breath, bursts of sweet singing sound from heaven and earth, accompanied by this beautiful song, the violent power swept by, but it was difficult to hurt the scattered cultivation within the light.


    BR, < BR, < BR, a woman who kneels down at the center of the holy lotus camp, kowtow to the place where the holy nun kneels down and shouts


    Under the uniform shouts, a green awn suddenly swept out from the center of the camp, sweeping all the scattered repairs on the kneeling ground at a very fast speed.


    The green awn has a strong breath of life. After sweeping the body of sanxiu, it nourishes the body of the latter who lacks vitality like manna.


    When the breath of life rushed into the body and filled the meridians, a monk subconsciously opened his mouth and let out a comfortable sigh.


    "Snow lotus saint, all beings, snow lotus saints, universal beings!"


    The louder and louder voice rose to the sky, and then the monks slowly raised their heads and looked at the center of the camp where the snow lotus saint was located. In their eyes, the color of fanatical piety was burning.


    The seed of faith in their mind and spirit has taken root and sprouted unconsciously, especially the emergence of a large number of crazy believers.


    "Performing miracles is indeed the best way to gain faith. No wonder the so-called gods on the land of taixuan are always willing to show their power to the believers."A huge tent stands in the center of the camp in Liusha county. Inside the tent, a young voice from Song Xinhao rings out. The young man''s eyes pass through the slits of the camp and stare at the terrible scene that covers the sky and the sun outside, and his face is full of wonder.


    Then sun Qian, the official of Honglu temple, who was sitting next to Xin Hao, slowly got up and walked to the camp. He reached out and lifted up a corner of the tent. The response came out:


    "the destructive power of the stars means the rebirth of the North Sea, and also represents the real establishment of our great Xia in the land of taixuan."


    As the voice dropped, sun Qian turned his head and looked at a beautiful girl in white sitting in a corner of the camp. He continued to ring out in the tent with a peculiar air leakage voice:


    "everything is possible. If you want to live a different life, you have to change your way of living, and I''m worthy of believing, isn''t it?"


    Sun Qian''s words just came out. The girl in the camp, like a snow lotus flower, raised her head slightly. Her eyes were full of aura and she looked at Sun Qian''s eyes in front of her. Her red lips were soft and her voice was heard:


    "Sun Sicheng doesn''t need to beat me any more. I''m just a little girl who is eager to live a peaceful life. Compared with the summer after you, it''s even better than a mole ant Be humble. "


    "Most of the time, only when you have tasted the taste, will you be deeply involved in it. Otherwise, it''s not just imagination, isn''t it?"


    After two faint questions, sun Qian stopped speaking and kept his eyes on the upside down eyes. After a long time, he continued to spew out a word:


    "after earth shaking, when there is a heavy rain, under the heavy rain, the north will be reborn!"


    At the end of the speech, the star ring of destruction, which was pounding southward, came directly to the most edge of the Northern Territory, and then all the powers dissipated in an instant, just like hitting an invisible wall.


    In the next moment, the whole northern boundary is filled with water mist, thunder bursts, violent rolling, rainstorm is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "Boom."


    At the same time, thunder and lightning are interwoven back and forth in the sky like a raging ocean, just like thunder dragons rolling over the sky.


    Lightning and thunder represent the birth of new life!


    If we carefully distinguish the thunder above the North Sea at this time, we will find that compared with the once pale North sea storm, it has more breath of life pouring out at the beginning of chaos.


    "Long live your majesty, long live the summer!"


    In the vast land of Shenzhou, after a series of twists and turns, the terrifying North sea war gradually came to an end. The people who knew that the overall situation had been decided rushed out of their own homes and went to the streets and alleys for wanton carnival. The roar of mountain and tsunami resounded through the whole world.


    In particular, as the heart of the great summer, countless people began to spontaneously rush to the ruins of Taiping, with heartfelt smiles on their faces, cheering and dancing.


    Groups of young children, while holding the sketched lifelike sugar figurines, chasing each other, listening to the thunder over the nine days, opened their mouths and uttered a clear cry with a smile:


    "it''s going to rain, it''s going to rain!"


    These children with innocent smiles on their faces know their country of summer and have won a great war. Every time the great summer victory, they can eat delicious food on the celebration, just like sugar man who can get free.


    For these children, there are still many things to be happy about. After this great victory, they will no longer have to be locked up at home and not be allowed to go out. They can resume their former lives, run out of their homes and go to school to meet their long-term partners.


    The children are naive and naive, and they still don''t understand what it means to the whole summer after the victory of this crucial battle. However, after they have run far away, they stop and look back at their parents in the rear, but they are extremely puzzled. They see a smile and tears on her face.


    The great Xia''s battle of foothold in the North Sea has the same and different significance to every citizen in the country.


    For these young women whose husbands went to the front battlefield, the end of the bloody war means the reunion of the family. For the gray haired old people like Daxia, this war also means that they, together with the land under them, have entered a completely new era in their lifetime.


    "How lucky it is to be able to witness a bigger and more magnificent world with our own eyes before we enter the earth, together with the summer. We should be able to tell the truth about this."


    Although the news of the great victory of the imperial court has not been spread to the whole world by the secretaries, the people of Daxia who have witnessed the whole battle through the pictures of mountains and seas have already begun to celebrate warmly in advance.


    After that, many jars of wine were transported out of the restaurants in Taiping ruins. A large number of old people, who were blushing because of their excitement, grabbed the wine jars and began to drink in the middle of the road. The voice of the old and heroic people went on:


    "with your Majesty''s great talent, we will be able to recover the whole northern territory in summer At that time, I and you old arms and legs, sent to the outside to have a look, and even to the so-called central plains. "


    As soon as the old man''s voice dropped, another old man beside him who was drinking with him on the altar laughed and shook his head, and directly replied:


    "I''m afraid that at that time, you and I will want to stay at home every day. You and I don''t have many years to live, and we want to die in other places?"


    As soon as this was said, all the old people who heard the words burst out with a bitter smile and said, "if you can, I really want to borrow from heaven for a few more years, not to mention 500 years, even if it is five or ten years, we can see the days when our summer unified the whole country."


    On the contrary, the palace of the White Emperor in the center of the city is still quiet and full of majesty of the imperial road. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty walked out of the Imperial Palace and stood on the square below.


    These officials are waiting for a new emperor in the whole northern territory.


    The young emperor who personally created this unprecedented explosion, and completely reborn the taixuan land of Beihai!


    "There will soon be a rainstorm sweeping the whole northern territory."


    At the imperial Plaza, in front of the line of officials, the sound of the sound came from the south entrance of sima''an, which looked up to the sky. Since it was transmitted back to the mainland of Daxia, the young man has been staring at the sky above him.


    For Sima Annan, a man who practices the natural mechanism, the chaotic rebirth of the North Sea above is undoubtedly a great opportunity. Then, between the thunder and lightning, Sima Annan''s Lava beside him nods and replies:


    "this rain should be, and it''s good. After this rain, the whole North Sea where we are located will be completely different. If this desolate North Sea is to be in the future In the sea, the first grass has grown and the first fish has been born. I will go and witness it with my own eyes. "


    "I can''t imagine that the lava boaster, who is the messenger of doomsday, should be so tender."


    Sima Annan''s handsome face showed a smile, then raised his hand and arched in front of him. His voice continued to spread:"At that time, you must bring your boy. For such a cross era scene, you still need to bring some bottles of old wine. You can only be happy when you cook and drink at the same time."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    After hearing Sima Annan''s words, lava''s boasting eyes suddenly lit up. Then he grabbed the thick hair on his chest and continued to say:


    "let''s ask other colleagues at that time. I think there will be many people interested in this matter. Let''s guess where the first plant in the north will grow?"


    "It''s so interesting. What about me?"


    As soon as the sound of lava boast falls, the whole emperor Ji''s Royal Highness will ring out directly.


    The voice is not light or heavy, but it is very clear and rings in everyone''s ears.


    Then the civil and military officials, who had been waiting for a long time, began to smile one after another. Then they straightened up, tidied up their clothes, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed, and issued a uniform cry:


    "welcome the return of the great emperor in the north. Long live your majesty!"


    Under the orderly salutation of the literati and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty, two figures slowly revealed their own figures from the high platform of the imperial palace.


    Compared with the time of the war, the emperor''s robes on the young emperor were damaged a lot, and they were covered with black hair under the crown of heaven. All of them were flying in the wind, which gave people a feeling of wild waves.


    However, this trace of uninhibited, from Zhao Yu''s body inside and outside swept, is the vast number of times the fierce imperial power.


    Diwei is vast, covering the world!


    The next breath, the young emperor looked around, his back hand was empty, and his voice was rolling out:


    "all love Qing is flat!"


    At the end of the emperor''s voice, a huge thunder burst out from the sky, and then the first big raindrop began to fall.


    Rainstorm in Beihai, as scheduled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    In Beihai, the land of taixuan, the sky turned into an ocean. Between lightning and thunder, Zhao Yu relaxed and leaned back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was calm. He listened to the rain outside the car quietly.


    The rest of the people can revel in the rain, but as a young emperor in the north, he needs to keep calm.


    But Zhao Yu wants to see his family more quickly.


    Liang Po is probably one of the people who know Zhao Yu best in the world. Therefore, the carriage to the summer palace shuttles through the rain curtain faster than usual. After a while, the mellow voice of the former directly rings:


    "Your Majesty, you have arrived at the Summer Palace."


    After that, the carriage stopped outside the summer palace. Then Zhao Yu got up and walked slowly out of the carriage. He patted Liang Po, who was standing outside the carriage with an umbrella. He said in a soft voice:


    "po''er, you can go back to have a good rest tonight. It''s hard these days."


    With that, Zhao Yu turned his eyes to the summer palace, revealing a sincere smile.


    Across the heavy rain curtain, under the eaves of the summer palace gate, a figure standing waiting vividly, with a lamp in his hand, and two very clever little dolls standing beside him.


    What is happiness?


    Most of all, there is a lamp at the end of the wind and rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    The heavy rain that shrouded the Northern Territory lasted for more than three months, but it still did not drop at all.


    After three months of heavy rain, the whole void of the North Sea has been washed clean. Even in the air, there is a clear and sweet meaning once dreamed of.


    In the past three months, the whole North Sea was rejuvenated. The sea water that had been evaporated to the sky turned into heavy rain and fell on the sea surface again. After that, the sea level continued to rise.


    The re converged North Sea, after removing the stubborn disease of chaos, presents a thorough blue color. From a distance, the blue waves are rippling, sparkling and beautiful.


    "The air in the North sea today is really fresh and fresh, and the air of heaven and earth floating in the void has become rich."


    In the wuxianzong of CHENXIAN City, a two-story building in Penglai peak, a girl in white stretched out her hand and gently pushed the window in front of her. She took a deep breath of fresh air and sent out a pleasant voice of exclamation.


    After the sound fell, the girl raised her arms and stretched lazily. Although aofu''s robe was quite broad, it still showed a thrilling radian.


    Outside the window, the dense rain fell on the windowsill, and then splashed, just flying over the pretty face of aofu, and then slowly sliding down the girl''s blowable cheek, showing a very beautiful picture.


    Then aofu stretched out her hands on the edge of the window. With her pupils interwoven with light blue and black, she quietly looked at the quiet and peaceful Beihai sea in front of her, and murmured softly:


    "the new air in the North Sea is really delicious."


    Although the temperature in the North Sea is still not high at this time, the temperature can be described as pleasant for the disciples of wuxianzong who had endured the bitter wind in the North all the year round.


    Then the girl directly put her hands on the window and tilted her head. While listening to the crackling rain, she fell asleep. Just as she was about to fall asleep, a burst of young and brilliant voice was heard in her ears:


    "junior sister, junior sister, wake up quickly, don''t sleep."


    When the voice dropped, aofu raised his head, looked down at Ao Bai, the eldest disciple of wuxianzong, who was walking with an umbrella. He asked, "elder martial brother, you are so anxious this morning, but why?"


    "Big things, big things."


    After some exaggerated response, Ao Bai lifted up his umbrella, and his eyes twinkled with excitement. Then he continued to open his mouth and said:


    "on the land near the Beihai sea not far from our Shenxian City, one of the seeds sown some time ago actually broke through the soil and sprouted a tender green bud, which is tens of thousands of years in our North Sea The first green plant here is of great significance


    At this point, aobai continued to raise his hand to the girl by the window, and his voice continued to spread:


    "when the news reached CHENXIAN City, the people in the city were boiling, and they wanted to go down to Aojia to have a look. This excitement even made the imperial court send out soldiers to protect the green plant.


    "At the same time, I also came to the inner clan branch and asked the disciples of my sect to go to maintain order. Naturally, you and I can''t be absent from such an important task. All the disciples of the sect are waiting at the mountain gate. Let''s go quickly."


    Aobai''s words came out with urgency. The girl beside the upper window pondered for a few seconds, and no longer hesitated. With a slight prop of her right hand, the whole body was like a weightless white butterfly, falling down directly.


    After a few breaths, aofu, who fell on the ground, brushed open an umbrella and walked lightly. Along with aobai, he floated down the mountain. At the same time, a pleasant voice came out:


    "elder martial brother, I heard that you went to the South with the young man of heilongwei in summer these days, but there are some different discoveries."


    As soon as he said this, Ao Bai, who was originally smiling, gradually became solemn and solemn, and then his response sounded:


    "great writing, everything that the great emperor of the northern frontier did was an astonishing and vulgar one. In just three months, no, it was only two months. A great wall, starting from Hanyan County in the west to Fengxian County in the East, has taken shape across the whole northern border.


    "Younger martial sister, you should know that although our northern territory has been deserted for a long time, its area is vast, and the Great Wall spans not a single county, but the whole northern boundary line. This shows the difficulty of this matter."


    Ao Bai''s voice dropped, holding an umbrella and facing the girl aofu, who was fast moving down the mountain, her eyes were frozen. Then she opened her mouth and said, "it''s really incredible. Before the northern border was reborn, it was extremely barren and extremely barren. Even a tree could not survive. The land was also deserted and dilapidated, not to mention the solid rocks needed to build the city wall. So how did the imperial court get it So much material? "


    To be sure, solid materials are always the first factor whether you want to build a house or a city wall. However, aofu, a young girl, instantly thinks of the core problem.


    The voice of the inquiry came out, and AO Bai, who was flying in white, became more and more surprised. Then he opened his mouth and said in a loud voice:


    "you can''t think of the origin of this material, younger martial sister."After saying that, aobai, with his right foot on the ground a little bit, and his whole body floated to the front, didn''t sell his guts. He continued to speak:


    "they come from Liusha County, which used to be the endless yellow sand in Liusha county. There are many very special puppets in Daxia department, which can directly melt the yellow sand on the Gobi desert into solid rocks, and then these stones are used by craftsmen and friars In his hands, he was branded with a special defense rune, and then sent to the front to stack into a magnificent Great Wall


    As the voice fell, Ao Bai''s face was still full of wonder. He raised his left hand and continued to dance and say:


    "younger martial sister Fu, do you know who is the main force in building the Great Wall ahead?"


    As soon as the inquiry was over, Ao Bai, who was already in high spirits, had not yet waited for the girl beside him to answer, and the louder voice immediately rang out:


    "it''s not the fierce soldiers, nor the people who are not strong in individual strength, but puppets, various and numerous puppets.


    "The transportation of heavy bricks is the transportation puppets with huge size and a large number of wheels rolling. They are very fast. They can send enough bricks for a large section of the Great Wall by one trip. And the people who put bricks to build the wall are also puppets, and even the final reinforcement is also done by different puppets.


    "What''s more, I heard a craftsman say that after the puppets that can automatically depict runes are available, the construction speed of the whole northern Great Wall will be 20% faster."


    Ao Bai''s words are more and more loud, and his face is more and more fanatical, and his eyes, as if slowly reflected a completely different picture.


    In the picture, countless puppets walk around, instead of manpower, building a vast northern Great Wall in full swing.


    Craftsmen come from all directions, and make the world go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Wandering in the heavy rain, beating on the umbrella, making a crackling sound, and then two tall figures in the white robe of the five immortal sect shuttled through the heavy rain and drifted down the mountain at a very fast speed.


    "Younger martial sister, in the former Shenxian City, or the whole land of taixuan today, to judge whether a living creature is strong or not, the basic way to judge whether a creature is strong or not is to look at its cultivation realm. After all, for us, the only indicator of strength is whether we have mastered a few or many magical powers, whether the vitality of heaven and earth is full in our body, and the geometry of the Dharma we master."


    After the initial agitation, Ao Bai, who had calmed down again, continued to speak. Then he turned his head and looked at the girl with bright eyes and bright teeth. His voice came out again:


    "but in the past few months, since I began to gradually contact the country named Daxia, I found that this was not the case. In this mysterious country, practitioners are important, However, there are still a large number of people who do not know how to practice. They are also respected and live and work in peace and contentment. "


    Ao Bai''s words made the quiet girl''s eyes coagulate, and her red lips opened. She responded:


    "this is an incredible thing."


    "If I say that most of the craftsmen who make puppets are ordinary people with no vitality, can younger martial sister understand it?"


    "Can I understand that in the kingdom of the great Xia Dynasty, there is not only one way to cultivate Taoism, but other roads are also popular, such as the tool road mentioned by elder martial brother?"


    "The younger martial sister is intelligent and can understand it in a little bit. Elder martial brother, I also observed in front of me for several months before I had a feeling."


    Ao Bai Junlang''s face showed a trace of smile, and then continued to sigh:


    "for me, this great country is like a great secret place containing great secrets, which constantly calls on me to explore. One day, I must go to the capital city of the great Xia emperor to have a look, to appreciate the first city in the world in the mouth of the great Xia people How magnificent and magnificent it is. "


    "Things are changeable. Your and my life, just like the whole northern territory around us, has undergone earth shaking changes without warning. Everything has begun, and everything has just begun!


    "The future can be expected!"


    Aofu''s eyes were also bright. Her right foot continued to light on the ground and floated to the gate of wuxianzong at a faster speed. After a while, the noisy communication came from the heavy rain ahead. A group of wuxianzong disciples in white were waiting on the square.


    When the young disciples of wuxianzong saw that they fell on the square, they made way to both sides. Then they revealed the side of the square. A big figure in black dragon armor was the black dragon Wei shunzi who had a good relationship with AO Bai.


    After that, aobai zhengse saluted shunzi, who came from the front, and said:


    "brother shunzi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve come to the zongmen to find you, but what''s the matter


    "It''s said that the first green plant on the coast of the North Sea has sprouted. I''m looking for you to have a look."


    Shunzi''s words are still full of the enthusiasm of Leizhou man in summer. Then he grinned and showed his big white teeth. His voice continued to spread out:


    "this plant is a treasure now, and many people have come to see it specially in Shenjing city. Therefore, Mr. Xu, the Duke of Wei state, specially asked him to call on you wuxianzong. After all, between Daiyu Xianshan and CHENXIAN City, sooner or later they will Contact. "


    Shunzi said that the three words "the capital of God" were particularly serious. Therefore, the eyes of the two young people of wuxianzong in front of him moved. After a little thinking, they raised their hands on their sides, and the voice continued to spread:


    "please!"


    As the voice dropped, the three people directly turned into several arc lights, and went straight into the sky of Beihai, where the rainstorm continued.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole Shenxian city above Aojia from the sky, you will find that not only the outer Beihai sea, but also the CHENXIAN city after a great war has changed greatly.


    A large number of broken houses in CHENXIAN city are being rebuilt gradually. At this time, the figures walking around the city are no longer some ethnic creatures in the North Sea, but races with black eyes.


    That''s the people from Wuxian City under Aojia!


    At the end of the bloody war in Beihai, CHENXIAN city was also emptied. After deliberation, the Presbyterian Council composed of descendants of Wuxian mountain decided to send the descendants of Xianshan under Aojia to the city above in batches to start a new life.


    "These descendants of Wuxian mountain have lived under Aojia all their lives. They have never seen the sky outside. Now they have regained the sun and light, which makes them very grateful to the great summer and the great emperor in the north, and have a natural good feeling."


    In the sky above the city of CHENXIAN, Ao Bai''s voice sounded again. Then they looked down and looked down at a descendant of Wuxian mountain who gathered together in Shenxian city. The voice of Ao Fu, a young girl, came out:


    "before the rebirth of Northern Territory, the world outside Aojia was full of cold wind and darkness, so they spent a relatively stable life in this Aojia, or Xu is also a kind of luck


    Aofu''s voice is a little melancholy. After falling down, she radiates black light all over her body. She takes back her eyes and slowly opens her mouth to respond"In fact, I, the people of Daxia, are also deeply touched by what you have said. You should know that Daiyu Xianshan, where the vast land of China is located, has spent tens of thousands of years in the unknown void after it sank in the North Sea.


    "In other words, all our people in the vast land of Shenzhou are essentially the same as the descendants of Wuxian mountain under Aojia. They are all imprisoned for a long time, but the difference is that when the truth is revealed, your majesty gives us all the right to know everything."


    As soon as shunzi''s words came out, the faces of the two young disciples of the five immortals sect changed. Then they blurted out and said:


    "every living creature has his own ideas. Once the news about life and freedom spreads all over the country, it will undoubtedly cause powerful and even irresistible waves. Your majesty really has great courage!"


    "Your Majesty certainly has great courage."


    Naturally, shunzi''s voice came from shunzi''s mouth. They directly crossed the whole CHENXIAN city built on Aojia and landed rapidly towards the side of the sea. At the same time, shunzi''s young voice continued to ring in their ears:


    "since the founding of China, hundreds of millions of people, no matter how critical the situation is, even if they are alive We stand together with the Zhao family and the whole country of Daxia, and live and die together.


    "If we want to explore the reasons behind this, maybe we should classify it as fair."


    At the end of the speech, the three people completely fell on the ground, their feet stepped on the big land, and then shunzi continued to grin, and the voice continued to spread:


    "therefore, I would like to tell you a crucial point: on the vast land of China, we must abide by the law of the great summer.


    "Under the law of the great summer, all beings are equal!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Summer law!


    Shunzi this understatement said a word, but let aobai and aofu two people, mind crazy shock.


    These four words seem to have an indescribable magic power, which makes people directly emerge a strong and extreme emotion from the depths of their souls.


    This emotion is called awe!


    In the land of taixuan, we believe in the naked law of the weak. The strong can plunder everything of the weak. There is no so-called fairness at all. However, this summer law can tell all people that all living beings are equal.


    Equality, these two words are so far out of reach in the people of the land of taixuan, just like a rainbow in the sky, far away and disillusioned like a broken dream.


    After a long time of mind shock, aobai and aofu, who set foot on the land of the North Sea, subconsciously ignored the feedback from the bottom of their feet, which was totally different from the soft touch they had once felt.


    At this time, under the heavy rain in the North Sea, the original rotten black soil, after being blown into the sky layer by layer by the vast star ring, has taken on the yellowish brown color of fertile land after baptism and rebirth.


    Although the land on the banks of the North Sea is slightly wet because of the heavy rain in March, it undoubtedly represents a great breakthrough.


    "The imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty is very concerned about the environmental changes on the banks of the North Sea. After all, it represents the recovery of the Northern Territory. His majesty often asked about it in the early days. Therefore, the Ministry of housing specially sent officials to plant seeds here with good seeds, and even built a building to control the rain, water and light."


    After the voice of the black dragon Wei shunzi fell, the dark skinned Leizhou young man took the lead in lifting his feet and stepping forward, and then the voice continued to spread:


    "it is said that the tree charm clan from Qingzhi country also participated in the cultivation of these seeds. At this time, it seems that it is quite effective. The first seedling has grown, and the subsequent dense forest will not be too far away. ¡±


    shunzi''s words fell, and aobai and aobai were also following. Then they raised their heads and looked into the distance. They saw a large black shed, which was interwoven along the shore of the sea. It looked like a labyrinth.


    "The former convenience is the cultivation place for the construction of the Ministry of housing. It has formed a large array, which is really extraordinary."


    Among all the young disciples of wuxianzong, aofu, a girl with a very low profile, is definitely the highest level person. Even aobai, as the eldest disciple, is slightly inferior to him. Therefore, one can see the special features of these black sheds standing by the sea.


    "In fact, it''s not a single sight in aofu."


    Shunzi began to give a praise, and then he nodded to the imperceptible divinity which had been explored in the outer darkness. He continued to take the two people directly along the sea bank and quickly approached the huge building complex.


    It is the so-called far and near feelings are completely different, so when close to this building, a few people found that each row of shed buildings in front of them were as tall as a city. Then the three people entered through a side door.


    As soon as I stepped in, the heavy rain on my head would dissipate instantly. At the same time, a soft light was shining down from the top of my head, with a very comfortable warmth.


    "This, this is a forest?"


    With a very incredible voice from Ao Bai''s mouth, then he subconsciously stepped forward a few steps, trying to reach forward to touch the nearest tree in the forest in front of him to see if it was an illusion.


    That''s right. At this time, the two young people of wuxianzong are in front of a large and luxuriant forest!


    In this forest, a group of dark green trees are densely arranged and extended, overlapping and undulating, occupying the whole line of sight, giving people a sense of shock.


    Especially for AO Bai, who had never left Beihai in his life, and only saw a few words in the forest in ancient books, he fell into fright for a long time.


    Then he came to the former one under a tree, reached out and pressed the branch beside him, felt this strange feeling, and murmured:


    "it turns out that this is the tree that the master once said. If it is really strong and soft, it is really strange."


    Ao Bai''s voice has just fallen, and suddenly there is a very clear girl''s voice:


    "have you never seen a big tree?"


    The voice with doubt was as beautiful as a warbler singing. Then aobai lowered his head and saw a little girl in a light blue dress.


    The little girl is very young and not tall, but her eyes are full of smart colors. Her delicate facial features seem to be carefully carved. In particular, there is a Golden Phoenix plume in the center of her eyebrows, which is just like a star.


    After Ao Bai lowered her head, the little girl who raised her head just saw the face of the former, and then with a very excited voice, she continued to ring out:


    "you have dragon horn on your forehead, so you are the Dragon nationality of Beihai in this mysterious land, right? Great. I finally saw a living creature of other Beihai races. They didn''t cheat me. There are other races in BeihaiThe smile of the little girl has the magic power to make the others laugh together. Therefore, aofu, a girl with narrow eyes and a smile, simply squatted down and asked:


    "little girl, what are you doing here alone?"


    "I''ve come here to see the newly grown seedling. But I heard that CHENXIAN city on the coast of Beihai sea has other ethnic life, so I want to see it. Unfortunately, sister, you also have two horns and belong to Beihai dragon people."


    Although this is the first time for the little girl to see a stranger, she is not afraid of life at all. The black eyes of Shuiling are staring at the Dragon horn on the top of aofu''s head. She is eager to try and reach out to touch.


    Later, aofu, who was more and more smiling on her face, gently shook her head and explained:


    "little girl, you are wrong. Although we have two corners on our head, we still have a large part of human blood in our body. Can you see if your sister''s eyes are black like you


    As soon as this was said, the little girl in front of aofu fixed her eyes and looked at the blue pupil with black pupil in front of aofu. Then she nodded her head very seriously, and the crisp voice continued to spread:


    "it turns out that my sister is also a member of the same family, and that''s the people of Da Xia."


    Of course, aofu''s face was hard to answer.


    In the past three months since Zhao Yu unified the Northern Territory, the young emperor did not have any will to spread to the CHENXIAN city on the Bank of the North Sea, as if he had completely forgotten the big city.


    However, people who know the young emperor all know that it was Zhao Yu''s time to think for the CHENXIAN City, or the five immortals City Presbyterian Council. Since it is the time for thinking, it will not be too long. Therefore, three months is the limit.


    So after the little girl''s words came out, the hearts of the two disciples of the five immortals sect suddenly began to fluctuate violently.


    Because they understand that today, the whole Wuxian City and all the descendants of Wuxian mountain under Aojia have come to a fork of fate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    The longer you practice, the more you will sometimes understand that the life of a living creature is actually composed of one choice after another, and each choice is actually a bifurcation.


    Some left, some to the right, and some even did not have the right to choose, so they were taken along in a confused way. However, for the two young people of wuxianzong who fell silent in the forest on the Bank of the North Sea, they would inevitably fall into a trance and hesitation in the face of the uncertain road ahead.


    After a while, aofu, who was squatting on the ground outside the lush forest, continued to hear the voice of the little girl carved with powder and jade:


    "sister, do you come to see the green plant that has just sprouted, so follow me, I know where it is."


    Although the little girl''s voice is still with the air of milk, but the appearance of this head held high, but like a small adult.


    After saying that, the girl turned slowly, her hands behind her back, and strode forward, which was quite naive and charming, which made people couldn''t help but show a smile.


    Maybe even aofu, a girl who is usually cold and cold, has not noticed that since seeing this little girl, her smile has not disappeared. Then aofu got up and followed the girl behind her, and the voice of inquiry came out:


    "what''s your name, little girl?"


    "My name is Weiyang, Weiyang in August."


    After the sound of the front, the little Weiyang turned back slightly, beckoned to several people behind to follow, and then the small figure stepped into the dense forest.


    "Shunzi, this girl named Weiyang, should be rich or expensive?"


    Shunzi''s ear, the rear step to follow Ao Bai''s voice into the ear, the former quietly nodded and replied:


    "that''s natural. Those who can appear in this forest are not ordinary people. However, the people in the palace of the great Xia emperor, including his majesty, are well-known and kind-hearted. You don''t have to be restrained."


    As soon as the word "Emperor Palace" appeared in shunzi''s mouth, he directly made aobai''s eyebrows beat. Later, the former subconsciously clenched his right fist, and said in his heart:


    "the existence of the whole North Sea turning the sky and sea upside down is really difficult to relate to the word" harmony and kindness. "


    Then, just as aobai''s heart was rising and falling, among the dense forests ahead, the voice of aofu''s inquiry continued to spread:


    "Xiaoweiyang, there''s something my sister is very puzzled about. Can you solve the problem?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Xiaoweiyang, who was originally marching forward, suddenly came to his spirit. His steps were slightly stopped, and his voice came out with a feigned calm voice:


    "of course, my mother often says to Weiyang that we should be willing to help others. Just ask, Weiyang knows everything."


    "Well, my sister just heard that the first green plant on the Bank of the North Sea has sprouted, so everyone, including Weiyang, has come to have a look."


    At this point, aofu raised his hand, patted a big tree beside him, and continued to ask in a gentle voice:


    "but you can see that there is a whole forest around. Why is it that the first green plant sprouts? Every tree in the forest should be the green plant in people''s mouth?"


    As soon as aofu''s inquiry voice fell, her figure in front of her was small, and her head was shaking like a rattle, and her clear response was heard:


    "these two are totally different."


    At the end of the speech, Wei Yang turned around and frowned slightly on her pink face with a serious look. Then, the voice continued to spread: "now all the forests around us are transplanted, because there has been no plant on the Bank of the North Sea, so the land is extremely lack of nutrients, so we should let it be here If the soil becomes fertile, we should learn from the regulation of the yellow sand desert.


    "That is to use the ability of the trees and plants to gather nutrients, so that the soil along the North Sea can be revived, so as to achieve a more permanent and permanent effect. This is what my uncle told me."


    After Xiao Weiyang finished, he stretched out his brow and showed a smile. His face was carved with powder and jade, and his facial features were very similar to Zhao Yu''s. even shunzi, who was watching from behind, had a feeling of facing the young emperor of Xia Dynasty.


    Then he raised his right hand to the void in front of him, gently grasped the void in front of him, and the childish voice continued to spread:


    "therefore, sister, the forest around us is not directly grown from the North Sea, but depends on this. "


    after finishing speaking, the little Weiyang who grabs an object from the void spreads out his hand, and a small branch appears on the palm.


    This branch is flat, but its whole body is orange yellow. It is tied by two branches plus an ordinary cloth strip, and its upper stream turns with a strong luster.


    "It''s called the iron branch trunk. It''s as strong as iron, and it can bring good luck to the holder. It''s sold in our official stores in summer."


    When the voice dropped, Xiao Weiyang knocked the iron branch trunk above his palm with his other hand, which was like the clanging sound when he knocked the refined iron. The explanation continued to spread out:


    "but this iron branch trunk has another very interesting effect, that is, it can plant a happy small tree."The size and duration of this tree is related to the amount of energy injected. Therefore, all the trees around us are actually planted by this iron branch trunk.


    "As for how to plant it, it''s very simple. You just need to inject energy into the trunk of this iron branch, and then insert it on the ground."


    Voice down, Wei Yang will be small head a lift, small hand raised, holding the iron branch trunk of the palm suddenly between a force.


    At the next breath, the bright Phoenix plume in Weiyang''s eyebrows was bright and bright. At the same time, a vast and strong pressure poured out from the inside and outside of the small body, just like the eruption of a raging volcano, and began to shake the whole surrounding void.


    "Well, how can this be possible, such a small grade, why there is such a strong pressure of vitality!"


    A strange cry came from Ao Bai''s mouth, and even aofu suddenly changed his face. Subconsciously, he took a step backward. Then the iron branch trunk in Weiyang''s hand began to shoot out the golden awns in the degree visible to the naked eye, as if it would explode directly in the next moment.


    "Planting trees!"


    a silver bell like laugh rings from the dazzling flame and golden light. However, the next breath, a very thin figure suddenly appears in the golden light.


    Then, with a burst of green intention, the figure stretched out his right hand and gently held the small hand of Xiaoweiyang holding the iron branch trunk. In the next moment, the golden light completely dissipated all over the sky, as if it had never appeared before.


    At the same time, a voice of doting came from the mouth of the figure:


    "naughty little Weiyang, I didn''t pay attention for a while, and you would come out to make trouble. If you plant this iron branch tree trunk, you would burst the formation which was built by the Ministry officials. If you were punished, your uncle and grandfather would not help you speak."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Along the Beihai sea, there is a dense forest. With the sudden appearance of the figure of Qingshan, the originally vast golden light suddenly dissipates, and then a pitiful voice rings out:


    "uncle, you are still in danger."


    Voice down, I saw the original smile Yingying Weiyang, direct small mouth a crooked, water Lingling''s big eyes full of grievances, this situation, has the next second will be pear blossom with rain.


    However, Weiyang''s move had no effect on the upright and proud figure in green shirt beside him. Huang Ting, with a large summer Dragon Bird pinned on his waist, raised his cocooned right hand, touched Weiyang''s head in front of him, and said to him:


    "my uncle didn''t hurt you, but if your mischievous story spread to your father''s ears, it would not be It''s so simple. "


    "I''m not afraid. My mother is protecting me."


    In the face of Huang Ting''s verbal offensive, Xiaoweiyang is not afraid at all.


    Then the two men, one big and one young, were staring at each other with their eyes fixed on each other. They were not weak. They were used to fighting like this. Finally, shunzi coughed gently and reminded him in a low voice:


    "Lord Huang, it''s time to go to the center of the formation. Your majesty is still waiting."


    As soon as he said this, Huang Ting, with his blue shirt fluttering, squatted down and held Weiyang in his arms. However, his mouth still murmured:


    "naughty, when you grow up a little, I''m afraid that the White Emperor Palace will be burned by you."


    "Baidi palace is Weiyang''s home. Weiyang won''t burn his own house. I''m smart."


    The little Wei Yang in Huang Ting''s arms murmured, and then yawned, leaning against the shoulder of the former, narrowed her eyes. A baby of her age was just at the most sleepy time, so she slipped out to play for a while, then fell asleep.


    Then he held the Weiyang Huang ting in a soft voice and light foot, as if he had thought of something. He turned back slightly and looked at Ao Bai two people in the rear.


    At this moment, the latter is like being in an infinite sea of swords. At the same time, the piercing sound of birds in the ear is like the simultaneous ringing of hundreds of millions of blades, with infinite sharpness and a sharp pain in the skin.


    "Are you two young disciples of wuxianzong? It''s a good cultivation. "


    After the light words fell, Huang Ting stepped forward, and his whole body turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared directly in the same place. After a long time, the two disciples of the five immortals sect looked at each other and said:


    "what a sharp knife


    "This is one of his Majesty''s bodyguards. Of course, his power is boundless."


    After shunzi''s young response fell down, he raised his hand and patted Ao Bai on the shoulder, and the voice continued to spread:


    "let''s go quickly. At this time, all the people in the center should be here, but you can only watch and don''t need to talk."


    As soon as shunzi''s voice fell, there was a round open space in the center of the whole sea bank life array. On the open space, there were scattered small spaces. In the soil of each space, a seed was carefully improved and cultivated to adapt to the North Sea soil.


    The drifting heavy rain on the sky, after a large array of isolation, turned into a continuous drizzle. Under the gentle north wind, it formed a rain curtain of continuous cutting and chaos.


    Such a scene with some soft and bitterness seems to be directly in Chuzhou in the summer, rather than Beihai, the land of taixuan, which has just been reborn from its destruction.


    Under the lingering rain curtain, a rather huge Pavilion stands quietly outside the open space. The pavilion is several feet away from the ground, so that people in the pavilion can clearly see the seed germination in the open space below.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, on the open space divided into areas, there is a small plant, which has taken a head in the soil. Although it is only a sharp corner, the green color represents the beginning of life.


    Great significance!


    "It''s said that the spring rain is as expensive as oil, which can moisten things silently. At this time, the rain in the North has some flavor of spring rain."


    Under the rain, Sima Annan''s voice came out from the pavilion with a little exaggeration as usual. Then Sima Annan, still dressed in white, reached out with his right hand and approached a small wine pot on the table in front of him. After trying the temperature, yinglang''s voice continued to spread:


    "gentlemen, the green ant wine has been cooked, please."


    In this large pavilion, there are about 67 desks. Behind the tables, there are a figure. At the same time, the fragrance of green ant wine diffuses out, filling the whole pavilion space.


    Compared with the two top wines recognized by the world in the summer, the common green ant wine has a very rough and simple aroma.


    Although this wine is not as fierce and domineering as Xuantian, nor as mellow and long as peach blossom wine, if you ask which kind of wine is most suitable for the drizzling mood at this time, it is the boiled green ants.


    With the slight boiling of the green ant wine, the wine aroma in the whole pavilion becomes more and more rich. Then Sima Annan picked up the small wine pot in front of him and poured out a green jelly into the wine cup on the table. The luster in his eyes became more and more bright.However, before the glass of wine was full, a rude voice was heard:


    "it''s still the green ants'' appetite for the emperor. The wine, as its name implies, is just like countless green ants crawling back and forth in my stomach, comfortable and comfortable!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant figure stood out from the crowd of lava in the high Pavilion. He poured the pot of hot green ant wine in front of him into his big mouth, and at the same time, the gurgling sound came out.


    After the second breath, the lava boasted and drank all the green ants in the pot, and even looked around the figures with malicious eyes.


    Mr. Annan''s eyes were filled with the wine of the North Sea


    "The plan for the Bank of the North Sea was assigned to you several months ago. Sima Annan, why did you ask me about it?"


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, a young emperor''s voice came from the front. At the front of the high Pavilion, Zhao yuduan, dressed in a black casual dress, was looking down at a memorial, and continued to say:


    "I have seen many people''s folded notes these days, but Sima Annan''s is not one of them. Is it because you are lazy "


    Zhao Yu''s two light rhetorical questions made Sima Annan''s face suddenly show a trace of sadness. He murmured and replied:


    " Your Majesty, our military aircraft department is responsible for military aircraft. As for the internal affairs planning, there are corresponding departments and departments responsible for it, and the ministers are still less involved and less involved. "


    At the end of the speech, Sima Annan quickly waved his hand and picked up the green ant wine in front of him and drank it up.


    Later, Zhao Yu''s voice continued to pass down from the front:


    "you boy now also learned to avoid suspicion, which can make me a little surprised."


    After that, Zhao Yujiang raised his head and looked at the young man in white behind the plan table. He frowned and pondered for a few minutes. Then he said, "since the territory planning is not in line with your military aircraft department, the layout of the northern frontier front is related to the war information. What should I do with the descendants of Wuxian mountain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Since Zhao Yu reversed the whole world of the North Sea with his supreme power, the North Sea, which had been so crazily cracked, has now turned into a very gentle kitten. The roaring north wind has changed into a warm breeze instead.


    The gentle breeze blows into the huge life forest along the North Sea and becomes more intertwined after being filtered by the lush trees.


    Then the breeze blew gently on the big open space, and the young seedling just emerged, which made the latter swing from side to side, making it more playful. This light green undoubtedly carries the expectation of a large number of creatures in the whole North Sea.


    The drizzle was silent and swaying with the wind.


    This carefree young plant could not feel the heavy thoughts flowing in the whole air, which came from the young emperors sitting in the high Pavilion holding memorials, and also from the young ministers in the summer who were cooking wine and talking about it.


    Time is merciless, vast forward, never for anyone to stop, and often after a war victory, left Zhao Yu is not the end, but a new beginning.


    Beihai is being reborn again, and this is not true for Daiyu Xianshan, which was born again above the North Sea?


    "At the beginning of the upheaval, everything has just begun to change."


    Zhao Yu''s voice sounded faintly in the pavilion. Then the young emperor put down his fold and picked up the steaming tea cup. After sipping it gently, the voice continued to spread:


    "come on, Sima Annan, tell us your views on our northern border and the follow-up development. I have not called all the ministers to discuss it for a long time."


    For a long time, the Minister of state, including the emperor, had been busy for a few months. Therefore, it was not a long time for the emperor to take a rest.


    After the young emperor''s words dropped, not only Sima Annan, but also the other officials present, except for still looking around, thinking about how to make some lava boast of green ant wine, all sat in a serious position and showed their faces.


    Then Sima Annan, who lowered his glass in his hand, raised his eyebrows and took the lead in answering:


    "Your Majesty, in accordance with the views of the minister, after the Northern Territory has been pacified, it is natural to focus on Guarding and then seek development."


    As the words fell, Sima Annan, who was dancing in white, sat up straight, and his voice continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty, on the one hand, my Daxia was just born in the North Sea, and his foundation is still shallow, and he has gone through a great war. It is really not suitable for us to fight again. On the other hand, the North Sea around us, which is full of waste, needs time to recover."


    Sima Annan''s voice was not arrogant, which made everyone around him nod their heads. Then the former saluted the young emperor in front of him and said again:


    "Your Majesty, you must settle down in order to fight against the outside world. Therefore, this stable development is the most important thing. Neither the minister nor the whole military affairs department support directly going south to intervene in the Central Plains dispute in the taixuan area at this time."


    After Sima Annan''s voice dropped, Zhao Yu, who was behind the front scheme table, continued to sip the tea in his hand, and his lips opened gently. His voice said: "I understand the truth of sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. According to the information sent by Si Tianjian these days, the bloody battle that swept across the Central Plains of taixuan has just begun. Sitting in the north and pointing to the Central Plains is the most appropriate strategy at present ¡£¡±


    After that, Zhao Yu stopped for a moment and looked around for a week. Huang Huang Emperor''s voice came out:


    "but you can''t do nothing at all when you''re watching. We can''t just let others lay out in the North Sea. Although I''m not good at chess, you''re good at it.


    "Sima Annan, you, the military aircraft department, discuss with Si Tianjian, together with other departments, to see if we can do something more than the original arrangement and leave some more behind."


    After the emperor''s voice was heard in the high Pavilion, all the officials below bowed down and nodded their heads to answer the promise:


    "I will obey your orders!"


    "Sun Qian, together with the Honglu temple, with the men and horses who wandered to repair the uprising, will the latest war report folder be sent today?"


    As soon as this was said, Liang Po, who stood like a hill behind Zhao Yu''s body, raised his hand to the outside of the pavilion, and immediately there was an official, who walked quickly all the way.


    Then the middle-aged official respectfully presented a memorial to him and said:


    "Your Majesty, the letter just delivered by sun Sicheng of Honglu temple has been read by the cabinet elders. It is a good report.


    "Shangshu said that after several months, Xuelian religion finally broke through the first outer city outside the north gate of Central Plains, and wiped out some sectarian forces occupying the periphery."


    The words of the middle-aged magistrate opened his mouth, which made the eyebrows of other officials around him stretch slightly, and his face showed a trace of smile.


    After that, Sima Annan, who was relaxed, continued to lift the wine pot in front of him and added a glass of green ant wine to the glass in front of him. His young voice said:


    "although the process was bumpy, at least these wandering and scattered repair troops of Xuelian religion had a foothold in the corner of the Central Plains, which was undoubtedly the biggest in thousands of years If the breakthrough is known by other sectarian forces in taixuan, it will undoubtedly be regarded as a great disgrace. "


    "In the past, these Central Plains forces would have written a lot about it. But now, these people are too busy for themselves. I''m afraid no one will pay attention to the trend of these scattered repairs."The old and mellow response came from Li Chunfeng''s mouth below. Then the old man with white hair raised his hand to touch his white beard on his chest and continued to speak:


    "I took down the whole northern territory with a lightning bolt, and estimated that these powerful people who had just learned the news were still in a trance and nervous state. After all, there were a large number of these forces In comparison, a small town outside the Central Plains was broken, but it seemed so insignificant. "


    After Li Chunfeng''s voice dropped, he raised his hands and gently patted it. Then he waved it again. A huge light curtain appeared directly in the pavilion. Above the light curtain, it was the map of taixuan given by the five immortals sect through the night one.


    On the map, there is a red dot particularly eye-catching, outside the red dot, three big characters are shining.


    Broken leaf city!


    The next breath, Li Chunfeng raised his right hand and pointed to the huge city on the map, and the voice continued to spread:


    "for these Central Plains forces, the Xiongguan safeguard of the northern land has always been this city. Since the Xiangong era, this city of broken leaves has been shouldering the task of resisting the five sects of Xiandao in Beihai. We should know how powerful Beihai was at that time There is no difference in the scenery, and it has even covered the fairyland.


    "In this case, the city of broken leaves, which was built under such circumstances, has devoted countless efforts to the whole Central Plains. Although it has been so many years and the glory of Wuxian mountain has fallen, the city is still powerful."


    With Li Chunfeng''s slow narration, the faces of all the people in the pavilion have become extremely solemn. Although Li Chunfeng did not make it clear, all the people present were thoughtful and understood the implication of the former''s words.


    This city of broken leaves is not only a natural moat for the wandering and scattered cultivation of snow lotus religion, but also the biggest obstacle for Zhao Yu, the great emperor in the north, to move southward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    "The city of broken leaves, the largest fortress in the northern part of the Central Plains, is dominated by the family of broken leaves. Since the age of Xiangong, it has been guarding the city for generations, not participating in disputes or competing for opportunities, and has maintained a detached position.


    "Because of this, after tens of thousands of years, the city has not declined much, and it remains strong."


    On the Bank of the North Sea, in the high Pavilion of the dense forest center, the voice of Li Chunfeng continued to ring. Then he waved again, and directly enlarged the map around the city of broken leaves. Outside this magnificent pass, many large and small cities were densely built.


    "After the bloody war in the North Sea, the northern people who had been struggling in the northern border area went south to seek a way out because of the extremely bad environment. However, the existence of the city of broken leaves made it impossible for them to really enter the Central Plains. Therefore, these ethnic groups set up large and small cities outside the city and settled down formally."


    Li Chunfeng''s old voice continued to ring in everyone''s ears. After thinking about Sima Annan for a while, he raised his head and asked:


    "how can others sleep on the side of the so-called couch? The city of broken leaves allows these northern ethnic groups to build cities outside of themselves?"


    "This point still has to do with the system of the city of broken leaves. In a strict sense, the city is not a force above the tradition. Its function is to guard the entrance to the north. As for how these northern races once developed, as long as they didn''t go south, they didn''t care, and even allowed these northern creatures to trade in the city."


    At this point, Li Chunfeng pauses for a moment. After thinking in his dark eyes, he continues to point to the light screen of the map in front of him and says:


    "although the conditions in the north of the city are still worse, it is still much better than Beihai, which has become a completely abandoned place. After so many years of reproduction, the urban community formed by the once Beihai race has become more and more Now it''s completely saturated.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the number of cities outside the city of broken leaves can be described as overburdened. Behind the explosive growth is the increasingly fierce competition for resources and disputes."


    "In the land of taixuan, it is really accompanied by fighting and disputes everywhere!"


    Sima Annan''s eyes were fixed on the map in front of him, and he opened his mouth and uttered an exclamation.


    Since the birth of the vast land of Shenzhou and Beihai, all the officials and people of Daxia have heard of wars and battles, so they feel that peace is so hard won.


    "Yes, there are too many creatures in the land of taixuan, so they all fight for the chance. According to the spies of Si Tianjian, the northern races outside the city of broken leaves have been surging in the dark recently."


    After saying that, Li Chunfeng showed a smile. After selling a small pass, he simply got up and came to the map three or two steps. He pointed to a large city on the periphery, and continued to say:


    "the place occupied by Xuelian religion is here, which was occupied by a very strong race in the northern border. Therefore, these vagrant people who have been on the battlefield for the first time have been repairing Even if they had a huge number of people, they took more than two months to win. Among them, sun Sicheng and other people in Daxia made a few achievements, and we have to say something else. "


    "This vagrant and loose mending was originally a frightened bird. Now that he has the courage to go south, he can''t expect them to do more for a while."


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, he seemed to think of something, and then asked:


    "I dare to ask Mr. Li, what is the attitude of the original northern race outside the city of broken leaves towards the arrival of these vagrant and scattered monks


    "Naturally, I don''t care about it. After all, the vagrant and scattered repair is the most despised bottom in the land of taixuan. Even if it is mighty and southward, people will despise it. However, this time they take a city to settle down, but these people feel a sense of crisis. Some of them have met and discussed with each other to take back the city."


    Li Chunfeng''s response was still old and vigorous. Then he raised his hand and gently drew a circle around the city occupied by Xuelian religion, and continued to say:


    "you all know that it is easy to attack and difficult to defend the city. Therefore, in order to ensure that the city is not taken away by vagrant and scattered repair, sun Sicheng asked the officials of our si Tian Jian to unify his majesty to the north All the news of death has been released. In this way, these cities are in a mess. "


    After the words were finished, people in the Pavilion began to think. Then xuebancheng, who had been listening quietly in the corner, raised his head and said slowly:


    "this riot is from the original northern race who sank into the immortal city and fled to the south?"


    "it is precisely these northern creatures who fled to the South because of the great forces of the clans who fled to the south. They have no faith in the north The suspicion is very strong. After all, my home has always been Shenxian city. Now that the northern border is safe, I naturally want to come back. "


    After he finished speaking, Li Chunfeng, with a smile on his face, continued to caress his white beard, and said in a loud voice:


    "on the other hand, the City owners who had not been able to replenish their cities easily were not willing to let these people leave so easily. Therefore, the two conveniences began to stand in deadlock. What''s more, he performed several miracles in the so-called snow lotus goddess After that, some races in these cities began to believe in snow lotus religion."In this way, this small, chaotic and tiny place has become more complicated, which is undoubtedly a mess."


    "It''s no wonder that Wang Jing, who is stationed in the front line, said that many ethnic creatures from the South have been detained these days. This is the reason behind this."


    After Zhao Yu''s insipid and majestic emperor''s voice sounded, all the officials in the hall straightened up one after another, and then the voice of the young emperor in his ear continued to ring:


    "I have a premonition that this city of broken leaves will become the enemy of our northern territory. Many things need to be prepared in advance."


    Zhao Yu''s words, although not light or heavy, but in other people''s ears, it is enlightening!


    Although the young emperor had not yet revealed his wild prospect of going south to the Central Plains, as Sima Annan had said before, the Northern Territory, which had just been reborn at this time, needed time and development most.


    But everyone knows a very obvious truth, in the land of taixuan, the trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not enough.


    And there is no other way but to fight!


    Thinking of this, all the officials including Sima Annan looked at each other one after another, and they all saw a little dignified in each other''s eyes, as well as the fierce fighting spirit.


    The young talents of Daxia generation are all born to plan for the world. The hidden dragon is in the abyss. Every day''s hibernation will make this young country born in the North Sea more powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Ao Bai met the master and the two elders. It turned out that the master had arrived here early."


    Aobai and aofu, dressed in the white robes of the disciples of wuxianzong, saluted the three figures standing under the giant trees in front of them.


    Later, LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect, turned slightly with his cane and looked at the two most outstanding young disciples of the five immortals sect in the rear. He said slowly:


    "the master and the two elders have been here for a while and are waiting to be summoned. As for you two, I also asked the Duke of Wei by a little affection Mr. Xu, you can follow us together. "


    As soon as these words were said, aobai and aobai''s faces became extremely solemn. Then they saluted the front again and said:


    "thank you for your cultivation!"


    "In fact, over the past few months, the old woman, I and the whole Presbyterian Council have been thinking about a question of great importance to the descendants of Wuxian mountain."


    After turning around, the old lady LAN, with crisscross lines on her very old face, represents the traces of time and years. However, the old man''s eyes are still bright, and the voice continues to spread:


    "in fact, I didn''t think about the way out for the descendants of Wuxian mountain, nor did he think about the way forward.


    "My teacher is thinking of a very simple question, that is, what can we do in Shenxian City, or Wuxian City?"


    As soon as LAN, an old woman with silver hair, said this, the atmosphere suddenly became particularly heavy in the originally quiet surroundings. All the people in the five immortals city felt that their shoulders were suddenly weighed down, and even their breath became dignified.


    "We are not three-year-old children who are not ignorant of the world. Naturally, we understand that in the land of taixuan, we should pay attention to our own strength in the end. What are the descendants of Wuxian mountain


    The silver haired old woman LAN asked again, which made several people around her fall into deep silence. Then, the old woman sighed a little, and the old voice came out again:


    "these days, I think a lot about the so-called four items of the land of law and wealth in the land of taixuan. The descendants of Wuxian mountain have not occupied any of the four items. The once brilliant ancient books of magic power in Beihai have long been lost After the treasure, there is only one bell of the power of the call of the sea bell.


    "As for the so-called practitioners and treasure land, it''s needless to say, it''s even more barren and poor. So to sum up, we have and only have the feeling of that map to the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty."


    After the voice dropped, the silver haired old woman LAN turned to look ahead. In the dense, especially deep forest, the voice continued to spread:


    "Bai''er, fu''er, the cultivation qualifications of you two have been rare among the descendants of Wuxian mountain for tens of thousands of years. So I want to ask you to come here to see if there is a noble person in the summer You can see the talents of both of you. "


    At this time, every word of LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect, was not hidden. At her age, she had already understood the simple strategy. In the eyes of Zhao Yu, it would be very ridiculous. On the contrary, the frank and frank sincerity is more precious.


    Then, with a little melancholy and uneasy thoughts, a faint wind around the corner of the forest. After half a column of incense, a footstep from far to near broke the tranquility of the place, and made the old women with silver hair look back and look forward.


    The visitor was a burly young man with a polished head. His body was even as tall as the trees beside him, but his feet were very light, and at the same time, he exuded a sense of thick warmth.


    At the same time, Liang Po''s magnetic voice came from his mouth:


    "my name is Liang Po, your majesty, please follow me."


    As soon as this was said, the silver haired old woman LAN, together with several people around her, saluted at the same time and said:


    "thank you, Mr. Liang."


    In fact, when the word "Liang Po" came out, although Ao Bai''s face was still flat, but his heart had already turned up endless waves.


    Aobai, who has been in the forefront of the northern frontier for several months, naturally has a certain understanding of the whole Daxia, and the former, who has always been a warrior, is particularly interested in the strong young generation of Daxia.


    Therefore, he often asks the craftsmen and the soldiers around him, and AO Bai''s answer is surprisingly consistent.


    In addition to his majesty, there is one invincible person in the vast land of Shenzhou. He is called Liang Po.


    "Liang Po, he is the invincible Liang Po, and he is less than 20 years old!"


    A roar and a cry kept roaring in Ao Bai''s heart. At the same time, the body under his white clothes began to tremble slightly because of excitement. Then aofu, a young girl who was about to follow him, felt the abnormality of the former and cast a puzzled look on his side.


    Later, aobai took a deep breath and then rolled.


    It was not far from the original place where the old lady with silver hair and others were located to the tall Pavilion in the center of the forest. After turning several forks, their eyes suddenly became open, and then the open space containing the natural seeds of the North Sea was directly reflected in the eyes of Ao Bai and others."Your Majesty is on the high Pavilion. Please follow me up the steps. Don''t be too stiff."


    Liang Po''s voice of reminding her mouth was still full of mellow, which was not in line with her figure. But somehow, even aofu, who was peaceful in nature, subconsciously felt extremely nervous.


    Then, holding their breath and concentrating, they walked up the revolving steps of the pavilion. As soon as they got close to the pavilion, they heard a young and wise voice singing in the drizzle:


    "the skillful work, the wise worry, and the incompetent have nothing to ask for."


    Although the tone of this song is very heroic, but I don''t know why, it is with a helplessness that can see through the vicissitudes of the world, which makes people feel extremely contradictory. But before the song falls, it is a plain and dignified voice that continues to spread:


    "Sima Annan, you are like a sound of moaning without illness, which is making my little girl sleep."


    As soon as this was said, the singing stopped suddenly, followed by a bitter suppressed cough. Then Sima Annan''s voice of quitting continued to ring in the high Pavilion:


    "Your Majesty, I will go to the open space below to see the seedling."


    After Moyo''s second rest, Sima Annan''s white figure walked out of the pavilion. He raised his hand and touched out a folding fan. After brushing it open, he nodded to the old woman with silver hair coming from the bottom-up and left with a smile.


    "Your Majesty is inside. Please come in."


    Liang Po opened the curtain hanging outside the pavilion and raised his hand. Then the master of wuxianzong said thanks and took the lead to enter the pavilion.


    In the huge Pavilion, tables were placed orderly, and most of the tables were empty. Only the aroma of green ant wine remained.


    At the other end of the pavilion, a young and upright figure sits upright, gazing at the waving rain outside the pavilion. The figure sits quietly, and has become the center of the whole northern world!


    The breeze blowing in from the outside, blowing the figure, the black emperor''s casual clothes, also let the silver haired old woman and other people''s mind began to fluctuate violently, because they suddenly saw a clear idea in the sea.


    The master of this figure has come to Beihai, the land of taixuan, for only a few months.


    But the whole northern territory has been given priority to!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Under heaven and earth, there are people who are born to be emperors.


    Zhao Yu doesn''t know whether he is such a person, but in the eyes of others, the young emperor is worthy of being born great emperor.


    The rain, the breeze, the back of the young emperor sitting, invisible to the five immortal patriarch LAN and other unimaginable huge pressure.


    Then the silver haired old woman knelt down on her knees, put her crutches on the ground, kowtowed heavily, and said respectfully:


    "the Lord of the five immortals sect, LAN, has seen the Fuyao emperor in the North!"


    The old lady''s behavior directly changed the faces of several people around her. After a moment of hesitation, these people, like old women with silver hair, knelt down and kowtowed, and said, "we have seen the great emperor Fuyao in the North!"


    LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect, or this group of people, knelt down and kowtowed directly, which undoubtedly clearly showed his will to submit. Then the huge High Pavilion continued to fall into a deep silence.


    All the people are holding their breath and waiting for the reply from the back. The next breath, the steady and young emperor''s voice comes from the front:


    "I know that in the past few months, whether it''s the local government of the great Xia dynasty or the descendants of Wuxian mountain in this CHENXIAN City, you are waiting for my decision. In fact, I''m giving you time to understand ¡£¡±


    After the sound of the majestic emperor dropped, Zhao Yu sank for a few moments, and his voice continued to spread: "under heaven and earth, the human heart is the most complex. Every living individual has his own ideas. Therefore, I know that sometimes it is not easy to unify the will of all people.


    "So it''s not surprising that some of you, descendants of Wuxian mountain, who have just seen the sun under Aojia, have different ideas."


    Although the voice of the young emperor in the high pavilion was not heavy, the words were like the thunder of the nine days, which directly bombarded the inner depths of the five immortal sect people in the rear, which made the other two elders accompanying the old lady LAN change their faces wildly and their eyebrows suddenly jump.


    It is true that, as Zhao Yufang said, the Presbyterian Council, which is composed of descendants of Wuxian mountain, has had huge differences and even two completely different wills. In recent months, they have been playing games with each other and frequently conflicting with each other.


    Then the voice of Zhao Yu in the ears of the people of Wuxian mountain, who was worried, exploded again:


    "although I can understand that everyone has his own ideas, it does not mean that I can accept them, because there is only one voice in our country and the whole northern territory, which is my will!"


    "Boom


    As soon as this saying was said, it was like a mountain roaring with a tsunami. Then it poured down from the top of his head and washed directly on the bodies of the five immortals sect and other people. His clothes and robes were agitated.


    The next breath, kneeling down on the ground, the leader of the five immortals sect lowered his head and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, please believe me, the will of the descendants of Wuxian mountain has been unified, and will firmly follow his Majesty''s back, obey his Majesty''s orders, and never die


    "Lord LAN, you helped me a lot in the process of my five immortals being born over the North Sea in summer."


    A gentle voice came down from Zhao Yu''s mouth, and then the young emperor with his back to the five immortals mountain turned slowly and looked down at the old man in front of him. His lips were light, and the emperor''s voice continued to ring:


    "all the people of Da Xia know that I have always paid clear rewards and punishments. I will not interfere too much in the internal affairs of your descendants of wuxianzong, but I have I gave you March time.


    "March is not a short time, so I will make drastic changes to the whole northern territory. I hope you will be prepared for this."


    "Your Majesty is the Lord of the Northern Territory. It has been a great gift for us to give a few months to the descendants of the five immortals sect. I dare not ask for more."


    A more respectful voice came out of the old woman with silver hair. Then she slowly raised her head and looked at the young figure in front of her. Her pupil suddenly rose and contracted, because the young emperor was quietly lying in her arms a small, sleeping little girl.


    Maybe it''s because he dreamt of something very happy. Suddenly, a smile appeared on Xiaoweiyang''s face, and then whispered: "peel, peel, delicious."


    "You little guy, I don''t know what kind of delicious food you dream of. It''s really a greedy cat."


    The voice of doting came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, and then the young emperor reached out and scraped his little nose in his arms, and his face was spoiled.


    This may be a time when a father felt the warmest heart. After this scene came into the eyes of LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect, for some reason, the latter was a little nervous, and gradually became peaceful.


    Then the white haired old woman straightened herself up and continued to say, "Your Majesty, Shenxian city and Wuxian City, where the descendants of wuxianzong are located, would like to be attached to the wings of Daxia and become the first group of people in this new northern territory!"After the solemn voice of the old woman with white hair fell, Zhao Yu gently raised his hand and pressed it down, and then he said to him:


    "as the saying goes, it''s not sweet to make a fight. Therefore, you can go back and tell those descendants of Wuxian mountain that I will give them a chance to choose their own destiny. Within three days, they can go south and leave the north. I will let the soldiers in the south open the border and let them go safely ¡£¡±


    As soon as this saying was said, the eyes of an elder behind the silver haired old woman suddenly couldn''t be observed. Then she immediately put her head under her head and restrained her fleeting expression. Then LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect, sounded with an urgent voice:


    "your majesty, the will of our descendants of the five immortals sect has been unified!"


    "You don''t need to say more. I''m determined."


    The next breath, Zhao Yu directly interrupted the old woman''s words, and then waved to Liang Po. The latter gently picked up the smiling little Weiyang who was sleeping, wrapped it up carefully with a soft blanket and walked slowly out of the pavilion.


    "Now the newly reborn northern territory is a clean piece of white paper. It is not important for me at this time whether the descendants of Wuxian mountain can survive or not."


    Zhao Yu continued to ring in the ears of the voice, let the silver haired old woman''s heart more and more heavy, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Then the young emperor stretched out his hand and pressed down on the desk in front of him, leaning forward, and the emperor''s voice was passed down word by word:


    "there is almost nothing left in the Northern Territory, in other words, it can be allowed to become more blank, so some of you can go.


    "But once I start painting on this piece of white paper, you should also know that whoever dares to use any crooked brain will not hesitate to screw his head off!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    It is the so-called stealing half a day''s leisure, drifting under the heavy rain on the Bank of the North Sea, half a day passes by leisurely.


    Zhao Yu did not spend too much time to meet some people of wuxianzong. As he said, what the young emperor needed was to rebuild the whole northern territory completely, rather than spend too much energy to unify the will of the descendants of the whole Wuxian mountain. This is undoubtedly putting the cart before the horse.


    Poverty and poverty also has the advantage of being poor and destitute, which means that before the big summer construction, the northern region had a high fault tolerance rate. Although population is a vital resource, for today''s summer, it has the courage to completely eliminate those who are ambivalent.


    The torrential rain in the North China, after being cut and filtered by the sea life array, turned into soft rain and floated down, and then sprinkled on this field with North Sea seeds, moistening the land soundlessly.


    Then, under the continuous rain curtain, a gentle voice sounded:


    "Weiyang, Hao''er, the depth of this soil is enough to put the seeds down."


    When the sound fell, two small guys squatting on the ground, holding a small shovel to dig the soil, suddenly raised their heads. There was a thick color of excitement in the big black eyes, and then Qiqi said:


    "finally we can plant."


    Before the words fell, the two small figures were already cheering and running to one side. They took the seeds from the hands of several secretaries of the Ministry of household, and then trotted back.


    Then the two emperors of Daxia, under the eyes of rouge with gentle smile, continued to squat down, and carefully buried the seeds into the hole just dug.


    "Empress mother, how long does it take for this seed to germinate and grow?"


    The lively little Weiyang didn''t wait to bury all the soil in front of him. Then Zhao Hao, who buried the soil with a small face, frowned and answered:


    "sister, the soil along the Beidi sea is still poor. It took more than a month for the first batch of seedlings to germinate It''s not that fast. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. There is still a queen mother, who is the master of flowers."


    After Xiao Weiyang finished, he got up and took Rouge''s leg on one side for three or two steps. Then he squatted down with an umbrella of rouge in one hand, touched her daughter''s head and said with a smile:


    "every winter''s seed has a dream of spring. Although her mother is the master of flowers, she can''t let a seed germinate by force, because it''s a kind of seedling.


    "This seed is the basis for a plant to grow healthily. You need to stay in the soil to absorb enough nutrients. But if you two kids want to plant your own seeds quickly, your mother has a way."


    As soon as rouge''s words came out, Weiyang, who had lost a little emotion, was once again brightened and said directly:


    "please tell Weiyang quickly."


    Then, with a smile on her face, she reached out to wipe the raindrops on her face. Then she raised her finger to the ridge nearby. Zhao Yunna was walking slowly and straight. Her voice said:


    "go to your father and ask for some water for life purification, and then sprinkle it on the soil where the seeds are. My mother promised that within three days, the seedlings will appear Head. "


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Weiyang''s black eyes became more and more bright. Then he turned his eyes and said:


    "then I''ll go to my father. I think this is a small request. My father will not refuse Weiyang."


    After speaking, the feather mark on Weiyang''s brow suddenly brightened, and his body suddenly turned into a streamer, flashing in the void. Then Rouge took back her eyes and turned to the little boy who was still seriously buried in the earth. After a deep breath, she opened her mouth to encourage:


    "go, Hao''er, and enlarge your courage."


    After the Rouge''s soft voice fell, he buried the soil under him, together with the soil planted in Weiyang. After that, Zhao Hao got up and saluted the rouge in front of him and said very seriously:


    "yes, empress mother."


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Hao, who was small in stature, patted the raindrops on his clothes and robes carefully, and then saluted the rouge in front of him. Only then did he walk to the place where Zhao Yu was not far away.


    "The child."


    Rouge got up and looked at the two sons and daughters who were totally different in character, and whispered a little. But in a twinkling of an eye, the mother of the state of Xia, who was the mother of the state of Xia, looked at the children dancing around Zhao Yu in front of her. Her big eyes bent up and showed a smile from her heart.


    At the same time, the gentle woman''s heart would melt.


    Then a faint breath of the law of life diffused from the inside and outside of the rouge body, accompanied by the breeze blowing all over the body, sweeping the whole array of heaven and earth.


    The next breath, the rain from the sky, began to appear a very profound change, in a few breaths, it became the real rich life law of the rain, sprinkled on the large open space, gradually integrated into it.At the same time, there was a sweet fragrance in the void. Then, under the gaze of a pair of amazing eyes, the soil on the large array of open space began to appear one by one small drum bag, and then the drum bag became bigger and bigger and broke to both sides.


    After a breath, the first light green comes out from under the soil, followed by the second and the third. Then every seed buried in the soil starts to break out of the soil and grow upward at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Rain and dew, moisten things silently!


    In a short period of time, the wasteland directly looks like a big change, full of green and full of vitality.


    At the edge of Tian Kan, Xiao Weiyang, who was surrounded by Zhao Yu, looked at the seedlings that had broken through the soil one after another. He clapped and yelled with great excitement. The clear voice came out:


    "the soil is broken, the soil is broken, father, you see, these seeds planted before have sprouted!"


    In the little girl''s emotional rendering, all the people showed a smile, even the stern emperor Zhao Hao, the corners of his mouth have raised a long lost arc.


    Br


    under the eyes of Zhao Mian Yu, the two young children standing in front of them are smiling, and the sound of the two children standing in front of them is a symbol of peace and happiness


    When the emperor''s voice fell, a deafening thunder suddenly rang out on the sky beside the North Sea.


    "Boom!"


    After the thunder, there are a series of dazzling electric snakes dancing back and forth, intertwined with each other.


    The whole northern territory is cheering for the new life of the land!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another deafening thunder, accompanied by dazzling lightning, interweaved the whole northern territory. At the same time, the heavy rain falling over the sky became more and more intensive and poured down.


    If there is a monk carefully sensing at this time, you will find that there are some completely different changes in the rainstorm.


    On the Bank of the North Sea, outside the dense forest array built by Da Xia Hubu, a group of people stepped out. It was the old lady with silver hair in the five immortals city who had just met the saint.


    The rain became denser and denser, hitting the clothes of Ao Bai and others, making a crackling sound. However, the dense and noisy falling rain could not break the silence surrounding these people. All of them kept silent, their eyes flashed, and their faces were different.


    All of a sudden, the old woman with silver hair, who was walking in front of her, immediately stopped at the same place. Then Ao Bai, who was behind her, looked puzzled and asked, "master, are you?"


    When the voice of inquiry came out, LAN LAN, an old woman with silver hair, did not directly answer Ao Bai''s inquiry. Instead, she turned slowly and looked at the two elderly elders who came along with him in the rear, without saying a word for a long time.


    Under the extremely dignified atmosphere, even the sound of the rain became more and more harsh, and then the voice of the old woman with silver hair sounded directly:


    "two elders, I know that you two are very critical of my decision, including the whole Presbyterian Council. If I didn''t suppress it, there would be many different voices. Tens of thousands of years later, the closed days under the Aojia have given way Many people forget the suffering of the past and the dangers of the outside world.


    "Some of them felt that the glory of Wuxian mountain could not disappear, and they did not want to be subordinated to others. It was very simple. I just let you go as your majesty ordered. However, the time is limited to today, including the disciples of Wuxian sect."


    As soon as the silver haired old woman said this, aobai and aofu''s faces changed wildly. They just wanted to speak, but they were stopped by the former. Then the voice of the old lady LAN canglao continued to ring:


    "after today, there is no five immortal sect, nor the so-called wuxianshan descendant Presbyterian Association. The old lady will dissolve all the organizations, but at this time tomorrow, if there are still two-minded people Go, then the old man will do it himself and cut off his head. "


    The old lady Lan''s words, with a very firm rolling killing intention, suddenly rose outward, making the two elders with slight changes in face directly be shocked back a step.


    Then the old lady took a deep look at the two elders and uttered a word:


    "take care of yourself!"


    At the end of the speech, the old woman no longer spoke. She turned to the direction of the forest formation and quickly turned back. At the same time, aobai and aofu followed quickly.


    Aofu''s face was full of dignified color. After thinking for a long time, she began to ask:


    "master, are you going back this time?"


    "Being a teacher has not changed from the inherent thinking, so I made a mistake."


    The silver haired old woman''s voice was filled with sobs. Then she narrowed her eyes and watched the forest formation like a creeping beast under the thunder and lightning. The voice continued to spread:


    "I hope your majesty he has not left."


    As the voice dropped, aofu, who was behind the old woman, stretched out his right hand and let the rain drop on his palm. After carefully sensing it, his eyes shrank and his subconscious mouth uttered a cry of surprise:


    "master, there are great changes in the rain, which is a very strong weather vitality, thousands of times stronger than before!"


    With the exclamation of the girl aofu, the glare of thunder over the sky is even more intense, and the deafening sound of angry thunder is more intensive throughout the whole northern territory, and every time this thunder rings, it will produce an endless wave of vitality, mighty and pouring down.


    "Law reincarnation, thunder and anger, come back. Beihai, once a holy land of practice, has finally come back!"


    The old woman LAN put her crutches into the earth under her. Then she tried her best to open her hands and let the rain, which contains a lot of vitality of heaven and earth, fall on her body. She continued to open her mouth and let out a cry:


    "the times are changing. Everything is different from what it used to be Keep pace with the times


    After the voice dropped, the old lady LAN stopped talking and turned to rush towards the direction of the dense forest formation, even ignoring the crutches on the ground.


    After Mo about 50, the figure of the old and the young appeared directly outside the external building built by Dazhen, and in front of them was the side door that Liang Po had brought in before.


    Under the rainstorm, the side door is closed, just like the unknown road of the descendants of Wuxian mountain.


    After that, she was completely soaked in the rain, and she did not look as if she had been carefully decorated before. Instead, she stood in front of the door in silence.


    A drop after drop of rain, along the crisscross face of the old lady, then the old woman LAN took a deep breath, raised her right hand, and knocked on the side door in front of her.


    This old lady, who does not know how long she has lived, wants to knock on the door of destiny once again when this new era comes."Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The rhythmic knock on the door sounded under the rainstorm, and also struck in the hearts of Ao Bai and other three people. Their spirits were shaking and their bodies trembled.


    After the second breath, the small side door opened slowly, revealing a young figure.


    This figure, dressed in white, with a folding fan in his hand and a handsome face, is no one else. It is Sima Annan who met the three people once before.


    Then Sima Annan straightened the big sleeves of his white clothes, looked at the old lady in front of him and asked:


    "Lord LAN has gone and turned back, but is there anything else?"


    After a step back, she bowed to her face, opened her mouth and said:


    "Cao min LAN, please see the great emperor in the north again!"


    The word "Cao Min" in the old woman''s mouth was extremely heavy. Then Sima Annan, who was swinging the folding fan, was stunned and showed a smile. He opened his mouth and said, "old lady, do you want to be the leader of the five immortals sect?"


    "Old and stupid, since the Northern Territory has been unified, naturally there is no need for the five immortal sect to exist. Moreover, in the country, there is no reason to set up a sect without being canonized."


    After the words were finished, the old woman saluted again in front of her, and the voice continued to spread out:


    "from now on, I will disband all the sectarian organizations such as the five immortals sect, and will denounce the great emperor in the north for his ignorance!"


    After the old lady Lan''s voice dropped, Sima Annan nodded in the side door, and the voice came out again:


    "do you remember the song I sang when you came?


    "As the saying goes, skillful people work, wise people worry, and those who are incompetent have nothing to ask for. Sometimes the more you try to think about it, the more you can''t cover everything. The most important thing is to grasp the context of the times."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "Skillful people work, wise people worry, for the incompetent, they have nothing to ask for, but their cleverness is wronged by their cleverness. It turns out that the young master has already reminded me that it is the old man who is stupid and fails to understand it in time. This is why he wants to guard the five immortals sect and keep the five immortals city."


    On the Bank of the North Sea, the thunder was louder and louder. Under the heavy rain, the voice from the old woman LAN came out.


    Then the two young people behind the old lady, with their heads lowered, showed a sudden insight, and then they were deeply shocked.


    It turns out that the words and deeds are mysterious, but they did not find it.


    "Boom


    There was a more loud and clear thunder, which resounded through the sky. The vast vitality of heaven and earth generated by this thunder directly turned into a rolling wave and poured down. Even the sky on the Bank of the North sea became turquoise green.


    At the same time, the void on the Bank of the whole North sea became more and more full with intuitive induction, which indicated that the recovery and rebirth of the whole North Sea had entered an explosive stage of rapid change.


    After the side door, Sima Annan, who was swinging the folding fan, put away the folding fan in his hand and said slowly:


    "in fact, it''s no wonder that you, old lady, have been following the way of ruling the land according to the ancestral gate for so many years. Even in the Xiangong period, the high-ranking Xiangong did not disdain to go down to the earth to manage the common customs. Therefore, the zongmen are your deep roots A solid concept. "


    After Sima Annan finished, he stopped for a moment, and his young voice continued to ring:


    "but Lord LAN, you should also know that all the governance methods of our Daxia and taixuan are different. As your majesty told you, the whole country needs only one voice and one will, which is your Majesty''s will!


    "The imperial court allows the existence of suzerain, but it must be within the framework of the law of the great Xia Dynasty. This is a red line that is not allowed to cross. Whoever crosses it will die.


    "But old lady LAN, maybe you don''t know that some people in the so-called Presbyterian society of the descendants of Wuxian mountain have extended their claws to the original northern living creatures outside the northern border, hoping to exchange some information with each other."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s words came out, the three men, including the old woman with silver hair, suddenly raised their heads, and their faces were full of fear. Then Ao Bai said in an incredible voice:


    "how can this be possible?"


    "In fact, all the tricks of our family are just big tricks."


    After the words fell, Sima Annan raised his big sleeve of white robe and spoke aloud again:


    "recently, the soldiers stationed in the South captured and killed nearly 10000 original Beihai ethnic groups who wanted to cross the border. You can guess what''s wrong with this."


    Although Sima Annan''s words were still plain, they were louder than any thunder above their heads. They even clattered backward for several steps, which was hard to speak for a moment.


    "Your Majesty is kind and remembers the old love. Therefore, it is specially directed to me. If you want to understand, you should obey your orders."


    Sima Annan''s voice continued to fall, and the old lady LAN several people hastily restrained their inner shock. They knelt down in the heavy rain and listened to the edict from Zhao Yu in sima''an''s Nankou.


    "Your Majesty ordered that two additional states should be set up in addition to the thirty-six local states of Daiyu Xianshan in Daxia. Among them, the former Liusha, Fengxian and Hanyan counties are directly combined into one state, named Jiaozhou. At the same time, the Bank of Beihai and the area where CHENXIAN city is located are designated as one state, which is called Haizhou."


    Sima Annan''s face was solemn, and his eyes began to burn bright and hot flames. He continued to speak, and his voice rolled out:


    "the summer will revive the whole northern territory in a few years, and build cities in these two states. The descendants of Wuxian mountain are the majority of the people in these cities. Therefore, Mrs. LAN, these descendants of Wuxian mountain will make a living You can rest assured. "


    "Your Majesty is merciful!"


    The old woman with a breath in her heart kowtowed in front of her, and a loud cry came out. Then Sima Annan pursed her lips, and the voice continued to spread:


    "all descendants of Wuxian mountain will be disorganized and reorganized, and distributed in the major cities. According to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, every Daxia people have their own identity jade plate, so they belong to the state People from Jiaozhou and Haizhou will not be excluded.


    "But Yudi in the affiliated state will be different. If you want to enter Daiyu Xiandao, you need to report for review, and you can''t stay for a long time. This should be understandable. However, after ten years, there will be corresponding promotion channels, and all rights and interests will be the same as those of local people."


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan slightly lowered his head and looked at the three people who were lying on the ground below and did not want to get up. He said again:


    "do you have any questions?"


    After hearing the sound of inquiry, the silver haired old woman LAN rose slightly and looked at Sima Annan, who was indifferent in front of her. Her lips moved. After a long hesitation, she finally sent out a question:


    "Lord Sima, although he may be angry with the holy face, I still want to ask for those northern ethnic groups who were forced to go south and live in CHENXIAN city Do they have any hope of returning homeWhen the inquiry fell, there was a thunderclap that broke the sky again. The thunder was as loud as ever, just like the fury of heaven and earth, which made Ao Bai shake violently subconsciously.


    "Boom


    The originally dark world suddenly became very bright because of the lightning that ran through the whole world, which clearly reflected the extremely pale faces of the three men in front of Sima Annan.


    Then Sima Annan''s black eyes moved slightly, and his voice was heard again:


    "Your Majesty has always been kind. Therefore, these original living creatures of Shenxian city can go back to their former hometown, but there are conditions that they must be separated from all the original organizations, such as Tianyun hall, and pass the examination of Si Tianjian.


    "But old lady, you should also endorse these people. If something goes wrong, you will be jointly and severally liable. I hope you will consider this clearly."


    "Of course, I understand."


    After falling down with a voice of infinite gratitude, the old woman with silver hair once again paid homage to the front again, and the passionate voice spread out:


    "LAN, the descendant of Wuxian mountain, once again thanks longen, the great emperor of the northern frontier. It is determined that Da Xia will spare no effort to die!"


    "Get up, old lady. A new era has begun. Everyone will have a totally different life, including you and me."


    Sima Annan reached out his hand and motioned for several people to get up. Then he seemed to think of something. He took out a token from his arms and waved his hand to fly down. The voice continued to spread out:


    "by the way, your majesty said that there were some disciples of the five immortals sect who were gifted and could go directly to the Shenjing city for further study. This is a disc card. You can arrange it by yourself, old lady, and go to the transmission Department of Shenxian city with the disc card, It will be arranged. "


    After the words were finished, about seven or eight brands were directly suspended in front of the three people, and four shining characters were written on them.


    Summer school palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Your Majesty, the old lady LAN, has just returned. I have conveyed your will to them."


    At the center of the dense forest formation on the Bank of the North Sea, Sima Annan''s respectful response sounded from inside the pavilion. Then, the former in white waved a salute to the young emperor who was sitting at the desk and rereading the memorials. The voice continued to spread:


    "the departments of Daxia have begun to mobilize personnel, prepare to transmit them to the Bank of Beihai for comprehensive construction The Supervisory Commission then announced the establishment of Jiaozhou and Haizhou. "


    After he finished speaking, Sima Annan''s face was in high spirits. Indeed, it was an exciting thing for a counsellor to witness the country''s opening up and expanding its territory.


    Every extra state in summer is the greatest affirmation to Sima Annan and others!


    "Has the Ministry of household planning for farming in Jiaozhou and Haizhou come out?"


    A faint voice of inquiry came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, who looked down at the fold, and then Sima Annan''s response was heard:


    "my Lord, the farming plan has been completed, but the soil in the North Sea has been barren for a long time, and it still needs several rounds of plants to gather the soil to reach the level of planting food.


    "However, as the strength of the rain gets stronger and stronger, the speed of soil fertility will be accelerated. According to the assessment of the officials of the Ministry of housing, it may take half a year."


    "In half a year, the cities of these two states should have been completed, right?"


    Zhao Yutou did not lift his head, and the steady inquiry came out. Then Sima Annan, who was in front of him, thought for a moment and replied:


    "if the puppet of the Ministry of works could automatically engrave runes, it would only take three months to build the city. However, the Great Wall in the north of the front line will consume a lot of resources, and the construction of the rear city will be much slower."


    "Don''t worry. There are not many people in these two states anyway. We can push forward step by step."


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu put down the fold in his hand, picked up the memorials stacked on the side and opened it. Emperor Yin continued to say:


    "in recent years, the speed of development in summer is too fast, and the population is also increasing rapidly. Therefore, the grain output of the plain alone is not enough. Therefore, I plan to build this two prefectures into a granary of Daxia new. What do you think?"


    "Your Majesty is far sighted, and I admire him to the utmost!"


    Sima Annan opened his mouth with a smile and flattered him a lot, and then his endless praise came out again:


    "first of all, these two newly established subsidiary states are vast and sparsely populated. His Majesty''s action not only solves the problem of idle land, but also prevents the descendants of Wuxian mountain from idling around and liberating the productive forces Many, wonderful, wonderful


    "Your boasting ability is still as exaggerated as ever. If your face is not red and your heart doesn''t jump, it''s a big blow, and I don''t know where the skin comes from."


    With a little helpless voice from Zhao Yu''s mouth, the young emperor put the fold in his hand on the table in front of him, picked up the cup and drank the steaming bitter tea. The voice said:


    "I hope that the grain cultivated by the Green Branch Tree Charm clan can adapt to the climate in the north. We should know that the temperature in the north is always cold, which is the best in China It''s not very good to survive in this climate


    "Your Majesty''s concern is not unreasonable. However, with the rapid recovery of the Northern Territory, the whole environment, including the climate, will be greatly improved. By then, the whole northern territory will be full of green trees and vigor, and it may even become the second silver night forest."


    As soon as the word "the forest of silver night" appeared, Zhao Yu''s dark eyes moved, frowned and began to express a doubt:


    "when it comes to the forest of silver night, is there any recent news about the battle between the green branch tree demon family and Yan Jue shangguo, and the Tianchi volcano?"


    "Your Majesty, it is said that they are still in a fierce battle, and this time, the two sides have almost completely defeated the National Games More than ever before, countless people die every day.


    "It is worth mentioning that Qingtian Daozi, who was originally a guest in our summer, and qingkezun of Qingzhi state, left the Northern Territory earlier today and went to Dongsheng County for support. However, at the command of his majesty, he sealed an altar for the former to take with him."


    After Sima Annan''s response fell, Zhao Yu nodded. As he said before, although Daxia had set the tone of temporary recuperation, it did not mean that the young emperor did nothing. Although the forces in taixuan land had no time to take care of the north for the time being, it did not mean that there would always be peace.


    Zhao Yu and the whole court of the great Xia Dynasty clearly understood a truth. The crisis of life and death is always there. The only thing we can do is to make ourselves stronger!


    "Sima Annan, turn back to you and the military aircraft department, and think of a strategy for the southern city of broken leaves. I have a vague feeling that if we do not make early arrangements, this city of broken leaves may cause great obstacles to our summer."


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s dignified voice had just fallen, a female voice with infinite enchantment began to ring from outside the pavilion:


    "Your Majesty, how about handing over the city of broken leaves to me?"


    As the voice dropped, a tall and plump figure walked into the pavilion from outside. At the same time, the air of the pavilion suddenly began to exude a very pleasant smell.Then, dressed in a broad sky Hui army black robe, but still unable to cover the exquisite curve crescent moon, he knelt down in front of Zhao Yu and bowed forward, revealing a thrilling radian. Then, like a cat scratching its claws, the enchanting voice continued to spread:


    "your Majesty, Wei Chen can issue a military order. If you hand over the city of broken leaves to Wei Chen, it will be broken within three years!"


    Yueya''er''s words are full of confidence. Then Zhao Yujiang, who sits behind the desk, raises his head and looks at the crescent moon, which has not been seen for a long time, but is still very powerful.


    The full-bodied Huang Huang Di Wei is rolling forward like a landslide, but the crescent moon''s black eyes are still firm. The next breath, the voice of the young emperor rings out:


    "crescent moon, what do you need?"


    As soon as Zhao Yu asked this question, on behalf of the young emperor of Northern Territory, he had directly agreed to crescent moon''s seemingly absurd request.


    Then the crescent moon, who was kneeling down, raised her head, and her beautiful face was filled with solemn color, and the voice of every word was heard:


    "Your Majesty, I don''t want to be a soldier, but I want to take someone with me."


    "Who?"


    The young emperor''s voice of inquiry filled his ears, and then crescent moon showed a smile, her red lips lifted, and her charming voice continued to ring:


    "Wei Chen needs to bring a god of wealth. The land of taixuan is the little master of jinzong, and the treasure of gold is big and small."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "It''s just that the so-called soldiers who fight against the plan and bend the people without fighting are the highest level of a counsellor. Shopkeeper Yue is really good at this. I and all the staff of the military aircraft department are ashamed of themselves."


    In the pavilion on the Bank of Beihai, after crescent moon salutes and leaves, the charm remains, and then Sima Annan rings out with deep admiration. It is the so-called that women are not inferior to men. For a long time, crescent moon is one of Sima Annan''s most invisible people.


    "Your Majesty, shopkeeper Yue is a marvelous man!"


    Sima Annan, shining in his eyes, sighed again. Then he thought for a moment and then continued to say:


    "the move of manager Yue has undoubtedly opened up the eyes of Wei Chen. Besides military tactics, there are such powerful means."


    "She''s trying to make more than a beautiful porcelain vase."


    The voice of the young emperor was still steady, but he also had strong admiration. Then Zhao Yu raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, leaned back, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "Sima Annan, you need to know that if a race and a force want to grow and multiply in the whole world, the conditions are extremely harsh, except for the strong military foundation Besides, economy and people''s livelihood are equally important.


    "This is like the four wheels of a carriage. If one of them is broken, it is difficult to move. If the other is broken, it will be completely paralyzed. By unexpected means, the enemy can be destroyed without a single soldier."


    When the voice of the young emperor dropped, Sima Annan raised his eyebrows and said:


    "therefore, the shopkeeper is trying to attack the economic lifeline of the city of broken leaves this month. He is really a terrible businessman."


    "The rolling gold clan has immortal coins, so the gold big and little, plus the crescent moon, has a lot to do. That''s why I agreed."


    After that, Zhao Yu got up from behind the desk and walked slowly to the pavilion. With his hands on his hands, he watched the waving rain curtain outside the pavilion, and the large green fields that occupied the whole sight in the rain. The emperor''s voice slowly spread out:


    "Sima Annan, let the six departments and fifteen departments fully cooperate with crescent moon in the case of the city of broken leaves, and can''t break the city. However, the initiative must be in his own hands ¡£¡±


    "Your Majesty, the city of broken leaves stands at the throat between the Central Plains and the northern border. It is difficult for the snow lotus sect and the wandering and scattered repair army to cross it. It will have a great impact on our strategy in the summer."


    "Break up the whole into parts."


    The younger emperor''s voice sounded in the rain. Then Zhao raised his head and watched the lightning. But the sky was green, and the voice continued to spread:


    "the city of broken leaves only blocked the northern creatures of Wuxian mountain from going south. They were originally the people of Central Plains, but they could travel freely. So it took time. Those who were originally wandering from the Central Plains to the north had opportunities Slowly moving towards the Central Plains, the only thing to pay attention to is those already aware of the clan forces.


    "There must be a big war between the vagrant scattered repair army and the clan forces over the Central Plains, and they must win. Only in this way can we have a good atmosphere. This is for sun Qian. This is a free chess move. To what extent can it be achieved depends on the nature of the so-called Xuelian religion."


    The emperor''s voice continued to spread from the young emperor''s mouth. Although the prestige was still the same, it contained a trace of indescribable fatigue. In the war of recasting the Northern Territory a few months ago, Zhao Yu was seriously injured beyond imagination.


    His meridians were broken all over his body, and even the yuan airflow was stagnant. Until then, he was still in a state of serious injury.


    "Your Majesty, your wound?"


    "No problem. I can meditate for a moment."


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Yu waved Sima Annan to step down, then sat down slowly, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    At the same time, Liang Po''s bald and shining figure, like a ghost, appeared behind the young emperor, standing silent, but it was the strongest dike in the world!


    In a sense, the way the young emperor practiced at this time had completely broken away from the rules of practice in the heaven and earth, and entered another path completely.


    In fact, it is not only Zhao Yu, but also the taboos who have the ancient taboo spirit in the sea of knowledge, which can not be summarized by the traditional realm of practice. After all, the realm is only the name, and strength is the king''s way.


    At the periphery of Gaoting, with Zhao Yu''s cross legged sitting down, the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department, who were the emperor''s personal guards, naturally began to be attentive and alert.


    Then he pressed the handle of the sword with both hands and stood on the earth. Sensing the vastness and dignity rising from the pavilion, he opened his mouth and asked, "how strong is he, your majesty?"


    As soon as Jiang Yue''s inquiry fell, Li Yi beside him shook his head, and the response came out:


    "Your Majesty''s road now is beyond our imagination. The great emperor is the only one for me, and even the way of heaven can be killed. I dare not speculate."


    After Li Yi''s words came out, Jiang Yue''s voice on the side immediately rang out:


    "brother Li, I feel that my cultivation has reached the bottleneck, and after this bloody battle in the North Sea, I only need to face the door. Therefore, I still need to fight. I must use the great terror between life and death to squeeze the whole body''s will and seek a breakthrough.""According to your Majesty''s latest will, we will focus on recuperation and recuperation in the next summer. Maybe there is no life and death war you need for the time being."


    "So I''m going to apply to the military department and the military aircraft department, and go south to cooperate with Honglu temple. After all, Xuelian religion will soon be close to the Central Plains. Guangguang Tiezhu, a taboo of the night nightmare division, may not be able to catch it. Once in the Central Plains, there will be no less war."


    Jiang Yue''s voice was full of fighting spirit. Then Li Yi''s face with two ferocious scars was slightly stunned. After hesitating for a few moments, he said in a quiet voice:


    "brother Jiang, we are all born for war, so I won''t stop you, but I hope you will go back later."


    After that, Li Yi turned his head and felt Jiang Yue''s puzzled eyes and smile. His voice continued to spread out:


    "before you go south, you should at least finish the wedding ceremony between Qing''er and me. As a little prince who owns a lot of real estate in the ruins of Taiping, you can''t afford a small gift."


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Jiang Yue''s face grew stronger and stronger. Then he raised his right hand and hammered Li Yi on the shoulder. With a laugh in his voice, he said, "Congratulations, how did you finally get the approval of your father-in-law?"


    "My father-in-law thought I was a liar until he saw me in the picture scroll of mountains and seas, and then he believed what I said was true."


    After that, a red invitation was sent out to Mr. Li in front of him


    "When the time comes, my son will surely go with heavy gifts."


    Jiang Yue did not say a word, directly took the invitation, and then two people looked at each other with a smile, everything in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Under the heaven and earth, time is one of the most mysterious things, sometimes tens of thousands of years like a day as plain as water, but sometimes it changes rapidly, changing with each passing day, and changing thousands of times.


    Looking back on Zhao Yu''s accession to the throne, it has been several years, and the changes that have taken place in the summer in the past few years are much more than the whole life experience of all the people in the vast land of Shenzhou.


    There is no doubt that the taboo young people who followed the young emperors all the way have grown up.


    In the past few years, some people, like Zhao Yu, Wang Jing and Lin Xiao, have become a father. Others, like Li Yi, who is smiling at this time, are about to get married and have a family. Others, like little prince Jiang Yue, are still alone.


    However, it is undeniable that everyone''s mood is completely different from that of the past. If these young people were still in their infancy when Zhao Yu ascended the throne, they would have been carrying the whole great country together with Zhao Yu by this time.


    On the Bank of the North Sea, on a big tree branch in the dense forest formation, two young figures stood watching the direction of the high Pavilion, which was soaring at an extremely violent speed.


    Among these two figures, one of them is very tall, with a dark nightmares robe on his body. At the same time, a small puppet is floating on his side, and the positive pole is flying up and down. Then the voice of the former one is insipid:


    "the little Princess lying in the small world of floating island was taken away by the king of snow enchanting country. Do you feel very sad


    As soon as the words of "washing the world of mortals" had just fallen, it immediately bit his lips tightly, and then a trace of chagrin appeared in his black eyes, as if to blame himself for asking such a question.


    Then the girl, who was still pretending to be indifferent, pinched the show fist under yeyan Si''s robe and continued to say:


    "if you don''t want to answer, just think I didn''t ask."


    After this low voice fell, unexpectedly, the figure beside her directly responded:


    "as the prince of Xuemei kingdom once said, inheriting Daozi is related to national destiny, and returning to Xuemei country is also her destiny. What''s more, what can I feel sad about when she comes back


    "But when you go back and wake up, the little princess may forget you forever."


    After Xi Hongchen started to respond, he turned his head and looked at Qiu Hengji, a fat man beside him, who had lost a lot of weight. He said again:


    "I''m about to be forgotten by my best classmates, and even the next time we meet, we''ll face each other with enemies. Isn''t it sad?"


    The girl bit the word "best" very seriously. Then Qiu Hengji, who was beside her, was silent for a few minutes and shook her head. The voice came out:


    "nothing is more important than living under the heaven and earth, is it?"


    After that, Qiu Hengji didn''t wait for the red dust to open his mouth, and then he continued to say:


    "you should know that in life, meeting is an accident, leaving is the norm!"


    After that, Qiu Hengji''s figure took a step forward and disappeared directly. Then he washed the red lips on his beautiful face and said in a low voice:


    "at a young age, there is no such sentimental truth."


    Qiu Heng did not know that she had not left.


    At the same time, not far from the two people on a piece of open space, a very straight figure, standing in the rain, motionless.


    This figure is also wearing a special black robe of Tianhui army. Looking from afar, it looks like a flagpole standing straight on the ground. If someone in the army of Daxia is here, he will find that he must be an old soldier in the army.


    Because only the people in the army of the great Xia Dynasty will be upright and loose!


    The wind and rain over the sky fell down, accompanied by the power of sweeping outward in the pavilion, and became extremely violent. The wind and rain blew on the large robe of the figure, and then gathered into raindrops and flowed down.


    The next breath, the figure raised his hand and took off the hood on his head, revealing a very young face. What is worth mentioning is that there is a densely distributed dragon scale on his handsome face, which is extremely noble and golden in the rain.


    At the same time, in the young man''s eyes, one was for the black eyes of the human race, and the other was the golden dragon eyes.


    He used to be the most elite young dark thorn scouts outside the Yulong pass of Daxia. He was the most beloved child of the ordinary woman in the capital city. Similarly, he was the last trace of blood of the Ying family of the former dynasty, Yingjiang.


    But after a thousand sails, he is nothing now. At this time, he is one of the taboos of Huijun in summer, Shanzi!


    A lot of rain flowed down Shanzi''s resolute face. Then the young man, who was born again with the whole summer, put on his hood again to cover the wind and rain all over the sky. The murmuring voice came out:


    "if I suddenly appeared in front of Xiaodao, he would be very surprised?"


    This young voice has just fallen. In the center of this large array of dense forests, the wind and cloud suddenly changes. A vast and boundless momentum rises in an instant with unprecedented ferocity. At the same time, a silver light column directly penetrates the whole heaven and earth."Boom, boom!"


    The deafening roar resounded all over the North Sea. Then, with Zhao Yu''s Gaoting as the center, the overwhelming momentum turned into rolling waves, and even the whole land began to rise and fall like the sea surface.


    It''s like startling the sky and blocking out the sun!


    All the people on the Bank of the North sea looked up in horror and looked at the north. They felt the infinite imperial power contained in the silver light column. They knelt down on one knee subconsciously, their heads drooped, and called out "long live your majesty.".


    Then, under the city of Shen Xian, the two elders of the Presbyterian Church turned pale and extremely pale. They urged the descendants of Wuxian mountain, who were picking up the delicate and soft things in front of them, to speed up their speed.


    At the same time, the fear grows deeper and deeper in the eyes, because the majesty of the emperor''s way, which weighs thousands of times on his body, is like a sharp blade hanging over his head, and will fall down in the next moment.


    With the passage of time, the power rising from the sky became more and more powerful, and finally even made the whole empty world tremble. Then the young emperor sitting in the high Pavilion began to burst out dazzling heavy silver, and at the same time, in addition to the vast Imperial Majesty, there was an incomparable power of the world.


    In the next moment, Zhao Yumeng opened his eyes with his eyes closed and breathing. In his dark eyes, there was a huge world constantly flowing. Meanwhile, in his mind, the synthetic sound belonging to the system sounded directly.


    "Congratulations to the host for taking the northern part of taixuan and upgrading the ancient relic system by one level!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "The host successfully took full control of the northern part of taixuan and reached the upgrading conditions, and the ancient relic system was directly upgraded to one level."


    After a long time in his mind, the sound of the system rang out again. Zhao Yu, sitting in a high Pavilion, lifted his mouth and showed a smile.


    I don''t know why, when the young emperor heard this emotional electronic synthesis again, he felt a joy of meeting his old friends after a long separation.


    For the sound had not appeared for many years.


    At the same time, the voice without any emotion continued to ring through his mind:


    "the ancient relic system has been upgraded, and new buildings and outposts can be obtained by opening up.


    "Every month, mysterious merchants will come to the ancient relic continent with heavy treasures. The host can buy mysterious treasures from them once, and the specific treasures will be brought by the merchants themselves.


    "Open the testing secret place within the ancient relic continent, and those who possess the ancient relics can enter. If you kill the ancient beast in the test field, you will have the probability to obtain the equipment treasure directly. The equipment produced by the current level ancient system is the first and the second level equipment."


    After this series of system sounds fell down, before Zhao Yu explored and thought carefully, the voice in the mind of the young emperor continued to ring after a slight pause:


    "since the host has completed the task of unifying the Northern Territory in perfect conditions, the following rewards are given.


    "There are five ancient heroes and ten ancient stone statues. The price of all the products of the system will be reduced by 30%. Finally, there is a compliment from the system."


    At the end of the speech, the cold voice pauses for a moment, and finally utters a word:


    "you are excellent!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu could no longer keep calm and calm. On his handsome face, he showed a look of great astonishment. For a time, he fell into silence and was unable to utter any words.


    After a long time, when the sea of knowledge was completely calm, the young emperor suddenly showed a smile again. Then he continued to close his eyes and began to explore the new changes after the system upgrade.


    The first is the new building outpost, which is also a huge building full of ancient mainland simplicity and heavy style.


    Different from the ancient stone statue tower carved with the statue of the ancient giant, the main body of this outpost is a high column, on which there is a round of sundial with mysterious runic luster.


    The pure blue ancient luster shoots out from the sundial. The luster seems to contain the vast force to reverse time. At the same time, its function is also powerful.


    First of all, as an outpost, it naturally has a large area of exploration vision, which can completely clear the background of all the surrounding wind and grass. At the same time, it can be used as the transmission cornerstone to undertake the direct arrival of the army!


    These two points alone are the most powerful weapons for the march of the summer. Moreover, the outpost has an unprecedented special function, that is, it carries a large array of rules, which can directly double the speed of cultivation of the creatures on it.


    In the land of taixuan, practice is the king. Every treasure that can speed up the speed of practice is the existence that everyone wants to rob. As an outpost, an object that can be doubled directly can already be called the God of heaven and earth.


    The appearance of the outpost has made up for the vacancy in the young emperor''s hands in accelerating the speed of practice in a large area. It also indicates that the number of practitioners who have already begun to rise in Daxia people will once again usher in a blowout.


    Every new building in the ancient relic system can bring tremendous changes to Zhao Yu and the whole summer. Naturally, this outpost is no exception. Then Zhao Yu focused on the follow-up rewards.


    The first is the mysterious merchant who comes once a month. The short four words of this mysterious merchant make the young emperor''s heart tremble.


    Once upon a time, the only way for Zhao Yu to obtain the treasure in the hands of this mysterious merchant was to rely on chance. Whether the relics of the saints who were buried in the sword Lake, or the fear of Ao from the Nanman jungle, were the first-class treasures in the world.


    The arrival of the mysterious merchant gave Zhao Yu more ways to obtain the treasure.


    For the practitioners under the heaven and earth, the wealth and the Dharma are indispensable. The power possessed by the supreme treasure may completely change the outcome of a life and death battle, or even a battle related to the world pattern!


    "The beam is broken."


    A faint voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, which was still closed eyes. Then Liang Po, standing behind the young emperor like a mountain under the high Pavilion, stepped forward and respectfully heard:


    "Your Majesty, I am here."


    "Is our summer imperial examination fast?"


    "Next spring will be the morning trial."


    After Liang Po''s strong voice came out, Zhao Yu nodded and his lips opened slightly, and the voice continued to spread:


    "let the Ministry of rites advance the martial arts test to the year before, so that all the people of the right age can participate in the whole summer, and the descendants of wuxianshan in Jiaozhou and Haizhou can also participate."If the life is too dull, these young people will inevitably lose their vigor. I also want to see if there are any good young people in recent years."


    "Minister, obey orders!"


    After the emperor''s voice fell down, Liang Po answered his orders directly, and then the voice of the young emperor continued to ring in his ear:


    "after I returned to the palace, I asked the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department to come to Baidi palace. I have a secret place that has never been opened before. You can take them in and have a look


    The ancient secret land never appeared in Zhao Yu''s mouth is the last change after the ancient system was upgraded.


    The secret place of this relic is full of the spirits of ancient creatures that once dominated the ancient land. If you kill it in the secret place, you can get a strong treasure.


    Zhao Yu browsed the categories of these equipment treasures in the sea of knowledge, and found that some of these effects are extremely powerful and even can achieve extremely special effects.


    With the passage of time, the sound of Zhao''s voice over the sky was even stronger.


    At the next moment, the earth shaking vision of heaven and earth disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. A deep silence suddenly shrouded the sky between heaven and earth, and then a strong voice penetrated through the void by the sea:


    "holy master returns to the palace!"


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty


    Under the sound of the orderly salutation of the whole northern territory, blue and white transmission beams began to rise from the shore of the North Sea, bearing the awe of the people of the two states, and slowly disappeared into the sky.


    Then the whole dense forest formation on the Bank of the North sea suddenly became empty. Sima Annan, who was flying in white, walked out of the forest and looked at the black dragon Wei shunzi who had been waiting for him. The cold voice of determination came out:


    "follow the descendants of Wuxian mountain who have left the northern border, and then bring the heads of the principal elders back ¡£


    "No one can break the law of the great summer and get away with it, no one can do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    The day and the month flow, can not be traced back.


    The time of the whole place of taixuan flowed forward for 500 days and nights once again.


    In this year and a half, everything on the land of taixuan has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Some people died, some races were completely destroyed, along with the dust of history, and some new forces were born, expanded and flourished, and shocked the world.


    Among them, the news of the birth of the great Xia kingdom in the northern part of taixuan, like a torrent sweeping the whole taixuan, directly set off endless waves. Even after a full year and a half, it still makes countless ethnic creatures in taixuan''s land enjoy talking about and are still shocked.


    This mysterious country and the great emperor of the northern realm, like a violent hammer, pounded the hearts of every living creature in the land of taixuan.


    I can''t believe it, but I have to accept it!


    The land of taixuan, Changming County in the north of Central Plains, Changming city.


    Recently, Changming city has experienced ups and downs and undercurrent surging. In a few days, a large number of mysterious monks went northward, which directly broke the originally peaceful situation of the city. Moreover, these monks all wore loose robes covering the whole body and restrained their breath and appearance. They were quite mysterious in number.


    The geographical location of Changming county is quite special in the whole taixuan area, because the city of broken leaves, which passes through the county northward and crosses the Central Plains and the northern border as the throat, is the new northern country Daxia which has occupied the whole taixuan land in recent years.


    Changming City, as a county city, has a large area and is very prosperous. At the same time, there are many races in the city. Linxiaozong, a big sect, ruled most of the counties.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Lin Xiaozong sent most of the elite northward to participate in the so-called chance struggle a year and a half ago, but all of them died in the North Sea, and none of them came back.


    In this way, the ruling position of this clan in Changming county was undoubtedly shaken. Fortunately, the leader of this clan was also a bold one. He directly tightened the influence of the clan outside to the core county city, so as to avoid being completely overturned.


    However, although the move saved the city of Changming, it was also taken away from many cities by the hostile clan. At the same time, the whole city was in great fear that the nine heavenly Phoenix, which suddenly rose from the north, would roll down with the supreme military front.


    If the northern territory of Daxia came, then Changming County, which is directly behind the city of broken leaves, will undoubtedly bear the brunt. However, for more than a year, the northern part of Changming county has been in a dormant state, which has also eased the panic of the people in Changming County, and gradually restored the prosperity of the past.


    At this time, it was in the late middle of the night, and the rolling darkness completely covered the whole huge Changming city.


    The night was silent, but the city was not completely in the dark. Instead, one after another of the lights lit up from the city, gradually forming a vast sea of lights, shining in the dark, quite spectacular.


    This is the most characteristic grand scene of Changming city. The lights in the city are always on.


    In a sense, it''s a busy city all the time!


    The Shenji Pavilion in the center of Changming city has more dazzling lights shining from the inside and outside of the huge attic, shining under the whole night sky. At the same time, a son of the city, accompanied by the noise, stepped into the Shenji Pavilion.


    As soon as these creatures stepped into the hall of the Shenji Pavilion, they heard a loud voice directly ringing in their ears:


    "you don''t know that a year and a half ago, the North Sea opportunity broke out, and Daiyu Xianshan was born from the bottom of the sea. All the clans and the upper countries were moved by the wind and sent a large number of elite northward to try to seize the opportunity. But unexpectedly, it was not Ren who was born this time The fish that people kill and kill, but the new overlord of the northern frontier


    When the old man''s voice dropped, people raised their eyes and looked at a corner of the hall of Shenji Pavilion. An old man was sitting alone and chatting, while the old man was surrounded by monks in all directions.


    The old man''s appearance is similar to that of ordinary creatures, and his body size is also moderate. But above his head, there are round beads extending like a light bulb. Inside the beads, there is light flowing and flashing, which is quite strange.


    If you look around the bustling lobby of Shenji Pavilion, you will find that most of the creatures like the old people are the Changming people who have been living in Changming County for generations.


    The Changming people live by eating up and are usually very hot. So a young man immediately smashed his wine glass on the table and yelled: "old man, the news of the birth of summer in the North has been passed on for more than a year. Those who are present don''t know. Don''t fool us with these old news, or the immortal coins handed in will be yours But if you want to give me back


    As soon as this statement was said, the rest of the Changming people around echoed and opened their mouths in a loud voice:


    "yes, old lamp, you can''t deceive us, or the reputation will fall and no one will buy this information in the future."


    "Don''t be impatient. Listen to me."


    The old man named the lamp had an extraordinary bearing. He raised his hand and pressed it down to indicate that it was quiet around. Then he continued to speak slowly"As you all know, there is a very mysterious but powerful emperor in the north. When he turns his hands, he kills countless northern friars in the Central Plains. In less than half a month, he directly unified the north, which is extremely terrifying.


    "At the same time, in order to get rid of the remaining sea water in the original chaotic sea in the North Sea, the Great Northern emperor directly burned the whole North Sea with great power, and even completely changed the sky sea."


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, even those who were no strangers to the whole Shenji Pavilion continued to hear the news, they took a breath of cold because they were too frightened.


    The next breath, the voice of the old man''s lamp continues to ring clearly:


    "the North Sea is reborn, and the vitality recovers. Then the sea and the sky begin to return to their original position. The rainstorm containing the vitality of heaven and earth begins to cover the whole North sea. Can you know how long this recovery rain has lasted


    When the inquiry fell, the old man looked around the people in front of him for a week and directly patted the table in front of him. The meaning was self-evident. After the monks in the pavilion looked at each other for a few moments, one of the friars took a coin from his arms and gently threw it at the table in front of him.


    After drawing an arc, the coin fell on the desk where the old man was sitting. Then the old man raised his hand and put it into his pocket directly. At the same time, his face showed a smile and his voice was heard:


    "this rain is a recovery rain in the North. Every drop of rain contains a very strong vitality. Therefore, the longer it lasts, the original is proved to be The more quickly the abandoned North Sea recovers. "


    After that, the old man stopped for a moment, raised his hand, opened his fingers, and then heard the word by word:


    "the rain in the North has lasted for 13 months!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "The heavy rain continued. In March, the whole northern territory was completely wrapped up by the fresh rain. It is said that at the end of the day, as long as you stand in the rain, you can feel the essence of the weather vitality and drill directly into your body. This is also the case with Beihai in the Wuxian mountain period, which was once in its heyday."


    Br >, the so-called people who had not heard the words in the center of Taiyan became so popular that they began to think of it Meng, until this time, all the clans in the whole land of taixuan understood that the so-called great opportunity of Beihai was actually the Northern Territory itself.


    "Such a large area of land recovery and prosperity, no matter which force to obtain, is a great opportunity to pass on for generations to come."


    As soon as this man''s voice fell, another friar nearby retorted:


    "this chance belongs to chance. If you want to get it, you need great power. If you don''t have the power to reverse the sky and sea of terror, even if you give the whole northern territory to you, it will still be a piece of waste land."


    As soon as this was said, a corner of the originally noisy Shenji Pavilion Hall suddenly fell into silence. After a while, a young man began to speak and continued to express doubts:


    "after the continuous heavy rain in the Northern Territory for 13 months, this land must have become Heze. How to survive on it


    As soon as the question fell, the old man named lamp, who was surrounded by many people, answered directly:


    "what do you know about this little brother? This is the place where the summer is strong. It is said that this country has sent a large number of monks and personnel to carry out soil recovery. Not only did they plant countless trees and forests that could consolidate the soil, but also dug rivers in the north to gather the rainwater into a river By means of great means, the desolate wasteland has been turned into a paradise. "


    After saying that, the old man''s head flashed with a bright pearl, and his excited mind shrank. He sighed again:


    "unfortunately, the northern border was isolated from the world. Originally, the northern Great Wall was built outside the three northern counties, which was guarded by heavy troops. Ordinary people are really not expected to see it."


    "Mr. lamp, how did you get the news?"


    Next, a friar opened his mouth, and the eyes of the people around him lit up one after another, and he also opened his mouth to coax.


    Then the old man''s face revealed a rather mysterious smile, and then raised his hand to pat the table, indicating that the people below indicated first.


    After a while, another shining immortal coin came flying and fell into the old man''s pocket. He heard a murmur from the crowd:


    "lamp old, if this crescent caravan was not going to pass by our Changming city soon, I would not like to take out two colored immortal coins to share the news with everyone. You know, these two immortal coins can go to Shenjing Pavilion In exchange for information, I''m doing a good job for everyone. "


    The old man in the crowd laughed and looked at the middle-aged monk who opened his mouth and said, "I''ve heard that shopkeeper Wang had a lot of crops in his hand. I''ve heard that there are a lot of crops in the hands of the Yueya chamber of Commerce for the past year. I''m grateful for your patronage.


    "As for the question of this little brother just now, it is related to my ability to eat. Naturally, there is no comment. However, I can say that since the Northern Territory was unified by the summer, it has always been aloof from the world and mysterious. It is difficult for ordinary people to get any information about it.


    "However, there is no airtight wall in the world. The relationship between the summer and several big forces in our taixuan place is not bad. Therefore, some people enter and leave the new Northern Territory and leave some words. I''m not talented. I got some inside information. But for such important news, the price is naturally higher."


    After that, the old man raised his hand and rubbed his fingers. The meaning was self-evident. However, the old man''s action made the monks around him hesitant. After all, they were ordinary people in this long-term city. It was not very useful to spend a lot of money to obtain deeper information.


    In this way, the corner of the hall of Shenji Pavilion fell into a very abnormal silence. However, the old man was not in a hurry. He was still drinking tea with a cup of tea.


    Then, on the other side of the hall, a figure with his whole body covered in a hood drew back his eyes and spoke softly to another man in a big robe beside him:


    "master, the path thinks that the old man is cheating."


    As soon as he said this, the figure who was drinking tea at the side of the room made a slight pause. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "why do you say that?"


    "It is true that he said that the relationship between the northern summer and some forces is good, but very few people have actually entered or left the Northern Territory. Even Shenji pavilion has very little information about the north. I don''t think it has some special channels to get further information from the north."


    The voice of this man was very young, full of confidence and heroism, and he was obviously very sure of his judgment. Then the young man leaned forward and looked at the old man with a cool face among the crowd"Although Dayan Xiongguan is located at the west side of the Central Plains, we have always been collecting information about the whole area of the great mystery. In particular, there is a Tianyan mirror in the temple, which can pry into the universe, but even this mirror can''t see the actual situation of the Northern Territory. Xiaodao thinks that the old man is lying about his words."


    "The little boy of Tianyan Taoist temple is still as confident as ever, just as the Taoist priest used to be. But don''t be too confident about some things, because the best thing about the way of heaven and earth is to wipe out the Luotuo of the maniac."


    A faint voice came from under the hood of the figure beside the young Taoist priest. Then the man raised his finger and gently tapped on the desk in front of him, and the voice continued to spread:


    "the Changming city is not too busy recently. It seems calm on the surface, but it has been turned upside down in the dark. There are countless wills peeping at and inquiring about everything every moment Any news about the northern border.


    "Most of the people who hide their identities in the lobby around us all know some news in advance this time. No matter what the old man said is true or false, some people will be willing to pay the money to buy this news, perhaps in the next interest."


    The sound just dropped. Sure enough, a man in black sitting on the other side raised his hand and patted the table in front of him, making two loud thumps.


    Then the mysterious man directly took out a large number of immortal coins and put them on the table in front of him. His voice said:


    "old man, I bought this news, but I have one requirement: don''t tell others!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    At dawn, the city of Changming is full of lights and lights.


    The Changming people, who have lived in Changming County for generations, have an ever burning lamp on their heads and take light as their source of practice. Whether it is day or night, it is a human shaped light bulb that lights up all the time. It is bright everywhere.


    In the center of Changming City, the hall of Shenji Pavilion becomes more and more bright as more and more practitioners step in from outside. At the same time, most people''s attention is attracted by the pile of colorful coins on the table, and an imperceptible desire flashes in their eyes.


    In the land of taixuan, the denomination is determined according to the quantity and luster of the coins. For example, the colorful coins are ten thousand times more precious than the six kinds of colors. At this time, there are three kinds of fairy coins piled on the table, which shows that they are very valuable.


    "Taoist priest Guan Yun, do you think that the old man really knows the exact information about the northern Xia kingdom? How can this be possible?"


    "Little boy, we need to look at all aspects of the problem. Don''t you think about where this is and this is Shenji Pavilion. Have you ever seen someone demolish the stage in Shenji Pavilion like this?"


    Under the hood of the figure next to the young Taoist priest, there was a question about whether it was light or heavy. Then the middle-aged Taoist priest stretched out his very slender right hand finger and gently circled the rim of the cup in front of him. The voice continued to spread out:


    "this man has done a good job. It should be the overhaul of linxiaozong in Changming city. As for why it appears here, it is because a large number of monks have secretly recently Come to Changming city and stir up the storm.


    "Although Lin Xiaozong''s strength is not bad, he is still in a mess. Therefore, he wants to use the new information he has in hand to send away the uninvited giant Buddhas in the city as soon as possible.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can continue to read it. Surely this person will not tell the news in hand to one person alone."


    The voice of Guan Yun, a middle-aged Taoist priest, has just dropped. The old man, who is being watched by a lot of eyes, shakes his head just as the former said, shaking his head, showing a trace of firmness on his old face, and the voice of refusal spreads out:


    "this Taoist friend, although the immortal coin you provided makes me very moved, I also have my principles. I once said that news is always open I always do, so I hope you can forgive me, either let everyone know, or I can only bear the pain to give up. "


    as soon as this was said, a burst of cheers broke out in the hall of Shenji Pavilion. In particular, some young people of Changming nationality raised their arms and roared:


    " Deng laozhangyi, what''s the immortal coin? It''s a big deal for us. Anyway, this month''s dental business team will come to Changming city and make a lot of money. We can''t get used to it These outsiders. "


    As soon as the cry came out, the Changming people in the lobby naturally echoed, and the voice was shocking. Then the black monk who had threatened to buy information at first uttered a cold hum, and his whole body rose with momentum. He wanted to slap directly on the desk in front of him, but he was directly stopped by the person in charge nearby.


    "At this time, the situation in the Central Plains of the whole taixuan area is very interesting. These people who come to the north in secret and in the open do not want to reveal their identities."


    In the corner of the hall, the voice belonging to Taoist Guan Yun continued to ring. Then he stopped to rotate his fingers around the teacup cup and said again:


    "a year and a half ago, while earth shaking changes took place in the Northern Territory, the Central Plains of taixuan also experienced dramatic changes. First of all, the central shangguo Tangdu, the third voice of supporting the court in the world, burst open the Xianting palace with the laughter of Haomai Nantianmen, with his whole life, to fulfill a dream, to seek for the saints and discuss the Tao. "


    The words of master Guan Yun had deep admiration for Fu tingsheng. Then, with the subconscious force of his right hand, he held the tea cup in his hand, and the voice continued to spread: "this battle took place in the nine days of the Xiangong site. No one knows the specific situation. However, the blue thunder over Tangdu roared for 77.49 days and nights at the same time, Tang Du officially launched Chen Bing''s attack on Shengting. In this war, the old emperor of the central government had prepared for tens of thousands of years, even sending His Nine Emperors and the younger generation to the North Sea to leave the last kindling.


    "However, the holy master has been holding the title of the first person in the world for such a long time. He has already reached an agreement with chaohaiwumianjiao secretly to transfer the elite stationed in chaos sea back to taixuan."


    "Master, in your opinion, this move of the holy emperor means that if the old emperor of the central government doesn''t do it, the holy court will do it first?"


    After the young Taoist priest''s inquiry fell down, the man in the cloud thought for a few moments, and then a strong voice came out:


    "this is also the place where everyone doubts, because from the beginning to the end, this holy man who tries to steal the whole world has always been a ghost, but he can achieve his own goal with the least cost.


    "In fact, all people, including Ben Shangren, speculated that he might have secretly supported a prince and tried to stir up civil disorder in the whole central government in the near future. When the old emperor died, the state in the central government would be directly in his pocket, and his eagerness to act was also doubted."At the end of the conversation, the little Taoist priest beside him did not speak, but listened to the words of the former:


    "without mentioning the sudden change of the way of conduct of the holy master, the direct consequence of the transfer of the main force of the holy court back to taixuan is that the strongest collision in tens of thousands of years broke out among the great forces in the Central Plains in the land of taixuan, and the scale of this war is no less than ever The battle of breaking the sky between Longbo state and Wuxian mountain in the North Sea. "


    "Master, I heard from other Taoists in the Dayan pass that the war between the central shangguo and Shengting is still raging, and there is no sign of ending?"


    "That''s natural. The battle is still going on in Tangdu. At this time, the huge Tangdu city has almost become a ruins. If you think about the fierce battle between Buddhism and our Dayan pass, how can it end so soon between the central shangguo and the holy court.


    "Once this bloody battle begins, it will never die. This is one of the reasons why so many forces secretly go north, including you and me, so that we can completely cut off the heads of those bald donkeys and bury them in the yellow sand of the western regions!"


    The man in the cloud said this with a strong and extremely evil spirit. Then he and the little Taoist priest beside him raised their eyebrows at the same time, and directly looked at the elder of the Changming clan in front of him.


    The next breath, two people''s ears sounded a raised voice:


    "since your enthusiasm is so high, I don''t hide it any more. It took me nine cattle and two tigers to find out the news."


    When the voice dropped, the old man of the Ming Dynasty stopped and opened his mouth. He dropped a heavy bomb in the consciousness of everyone in the hall.


    "If you want to contact or even enter the Northern Territory, the only way is through a caravan, crescent moon, which has just appeared in the northern part of the Central Plains in recent years.


    "Fortunately, this crescent caravan will come to Changming city tomorrow, so there is not much time left for you to prepare."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Crescent caravan.


    This is a name that is unfamiliar and familiar to the whole Changming county people.


    Strange because this caravan appeared for a very short time, and it was only a year long.


    On the other hand, they are familiar with each other because in a very short period of time, they have become an indispensable part of the life of all the people in the county.


    "The crescent caravan was originally the crescent caravan. According to Deng Lao, was this chamber of Commerce from the legendary northern summer?"


    After the silent silence, the hall of Shenji Pavilion in Changming City, like a volcanic eruption, erupted into a clamorous cry. Then a monk of Changming nationality appeared suddenly enlightened and continued to say:


    "no wonder the caravan is so generous, and has been trying to buy crops and grain at high prices. This northern territory has just experienced recovery, but it must be in short supply Lack of food, in this way, everything makes sense. "


    As the words fell, the hall of Shenji Pavilion suddenly became more noisy. In sharp contrast to the Changming people, it was the monks in black robes who looked at each other and did not know why.


    After a few minutes, the foreign practitioners who responded to the situation got up one after another, turned to the intelligence black room outside the Shenji Pavilion, and prepared to buy the exact information about the crescent caravan from Shenji Pavilion.


    At the same time, a smart looking young man of Changming nationality came slowly to the two Taoists who came to the north of the arrogant Yanguan pass, and said with some formality:


    "two practitioners, I, I know the news about the crescent chamber of Commerce, which only needs a little reward."


    Although he stuttered a little because he was too nervous, he still exerted himself to show self-confidence and stability. Then the Taoist priest in front of him, with his fingers gently scratching in the void, directly squeezed out a fairy coin and sandwiched it between his fingers.


    Although there is only one color in master Guan Yun''s hands, there is still a trace of blazing color in the eyes of the young people of Changming nationality. Then, under the black hood of the middle-aged Taoist priest, there is a light and heavy voice:


    "little brother, don''t be so stiff. Since you have recommended yourself, you can tell everything you know about the crescent caravan Of course it''s yours. "


    After that, master Guan Yun''s right hand went down like a chess piece. He knocked the coin on the desk in front of him with a crackling sound. Then the young man of the Changming clan took a deep breath and seriously said:


    "monk, this crescent caravan is a household name in Changming City, even in the whole county Any caravan in the county is completely different. "


    After the voice of the young people of the Changming nationality dropped, they were under the hood of the young Taoist priest, and then the voice came out:


    "no matter the chamber of Commerce or the caravan, they all earn cents by trading. What''s the difference between the crescent chamber of commerce


    "The difference is that the crescent caravan, in the eyes of the rest of the people, doesn''t seem to come here to earn cents, but it seems to be paying money.


    "It''s said that the caravan is based on the northern city of broken leaves, and dozens of teams will be sent to the south to shuttle around the counties and cities. Basically, they will come to our Changming city every month."


    This young man of Changming nationality, who volunteered himself, is also a man of determination and wisdom. Therefore, after a little tension at first, he gradually regained calm, and the smooth voice continued to spread: "it is worth mentioning that the crescent caravan does not sell anything, it only buys everything, not just all kinds of grain, crops, trees, seeds, livestock and livestock Purchase, even some seemingly useless old items are welcome, and the price is extremely high.


    "In Changming City, those who originally controlled a lot of grain had their value increased several times through the trade with crescent merchants. I even heard that some clans who controlled the remote cities of Changming county were greatly increased because of this transaction. After all, the importance of this coin is self-evident."


    "Money can make the devil move the mill. If the hostile forces greatly increase the strength of the caravan, Lin Xiaozong, as the leading force in Changming County, will not be able to sit still?"


    After the man of Guanyun fell down with a magnetic voice, the young people of Changming nodded, and the voice of praise came out:


    "adults are so knowledgeable that linxiaozong in Changming city can''t sit down, so they also begin to contact with the crescent chamber of Commerce. In a short time, their wealth soared.


    "In fact, not only linxiaozong, but all the people in Changming city had a lot of money in their pockets. Since this year, even the beggars on the street have disappeared."


    After the young man said that, perhaps because of his dry mouth, he directly picked up the tea cup on the table and poured it into his mouth. Then his face showed hesitation, as if thinking about whether or not to continue to tell some content.


    Then his eyes suddenly moved, because the man in front of him picked out a two color immortal coin in the void with his finger and put it gently on the desk in front of him. Then his voice said:


    "I have a problem. Since the crescent caravan has made the whole people of Changming city extremely rich, why are the creatures in this hall including you, They all attach great importance to this kind of coin, even if it''s the same color, they are also flocking to it. "The young man of Changming nationality bit his lip and thought for a long time. At last, he made up his mind to lean forward and lower his voice. The faint and inaudible voice came out:


    "the monk doesn''t know that the crescent caravan not only buys a lot of goods at a high price, but also collects money."


    As soon as this was said, the pupils of the two Taoists from Dayan pass in the West suddenly shrank slightly and gave a question:


    "what?"


    "In this crescent caravan, they collect cents and use higher prices."


    When the response fell, the young people of Changming nationality looked around with great alertness and confirmed that no one was paying attention. Then they kept their voices down and said:


    "you don''t know. When the crescent caravan came to Changming city for the first time, it began to spread a message among the markets. This chamber of commerce can store immortal coins. As long as you store them, you can get very high reports The interest rate has even reached an extremely exaggerated 30% a month


    After he finished speaking, the young man showed an extremely enthusiastic expression on his face, and his voice continued to ring with excitement and a slight trembling voice:


    "the more money you save, the higher the amount of return. A tricolor coin can even get 3000 two color immortal coins in a month. What an exaggeration. Ordinary people may not eat or drink for ten years, but they can only do so Earn hundreds of two color immortal coins, this news can be seen in the whole city set off a crazy waves


    When the voice dropped, the young man drew back his head, raised his hand and made a silent gesture. The low voice came out again:


    "two adults, this is the secret of our Changming City, please don''t spread it out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    The reserved young man in the hall of Shenji Pavilion tells a secret belonging to Changming city.


    However, the two Taoists from Dayan pass were deeply affected by this secret. Then the upright Taoist priest Guan Yun put his hand on the desk in front of him and asked directly:


    "this crescent caravan has opened such an incredible rate of return, can you all believe it?"


    "At the beginning, everyone didn''t believe it. They were only interested in selling crops, grain, tree species and other things. Some even sneered at it and satirized him as a real liar. However, some people could not resist the temptation to try.


    "And after a month, when the crescent caravan returned to Changming city again, everyone began to feel a ripple in their hearts, because the money was returned intact, and even the promised amount of return was given a lot.


    "As a result, people who got the news started to hand out a small amount one after another, including me, and also saved several immortal coins."


    At this point, the young man''s mouth began to lift up, and gradually began to show a rather proud smile. At the same time, the long pearl above his head also flickered and gave off a bright light because of the former''s agitated mood. Then he said again:


    "in another month, under the uneasy mood, the crescent caravan is on schedule again But this time, all the people who know the secret in Changming city are boiling, because the money saved before is back in the pocket again, and each one makes a lot of money. "


    "It should be a year since the crescent caravan first came to Changming city?"


    "Yes, including this one from tomorrow, it''s exactly one year."


    After the excited voice of the young man of Changming lamp fell down, the light in his eyes became more and more intense. Finally, his hands were raised and his ten fingers were opened at the same time. The sound of word by word continued to spread out:


    "in 12 months, a whole 12 months, someone directly doubled his money in his pocket. Tonight is the crescent caravan who is about to arrive in Changming city The night before last, most of the people in Changming city were raising money and materials everywhere. Once they missed tomorrow, they would have to wait for another month, and the difference between them was even greater.


    "Two monks, according to the Convention, the crescent caravan will come to Changming city at noon tomorrow, and then stay until midnight. If you want to sell or store, you should hurry up."


    The young man, with a kind warning, left half a quarter of an hour later, telling all that he knew about the crescent caravan, the young people of Changming nationality left contentedly with the two immortal coins given by the man in Guanyun.


    Before leaving, the young man kept thanking him, as if these two immortal coins were a secret key to open the treasure.


    It is true that for the living creatures of Changming city at this time, every coin is a big treasure that can be doubled continuously.


    Then the two Taoists in the corner of the hall of Shenji Pavilion fell into silence and thinking for a long time. Especially the young Taoist, looking around at the noisy scene of talking to each other, suddenly fell into a deep loss.


    In the next breath, in the induction of the young Taoist, every word that came out of the mouth of those figures with flashing lights on their heads turned into a harsh grin and roar:


    "Xianqian, Xianqian, give me Xianqian!"


    Innumerable immortal coins roar around the ears, making the eyes of the young Taoist priest full of red color.


    "Little boy, don''t wake up from the bewilderment, hold yuan Shou Yi, be still and concentrate!"


    After an instant, a burst of thunderous roar was heard directly within the divine consciousness, and the rolling roar directly shook the young Taoist''s mind back.


    The latter''s whole body was shaking violently and suddenly raised his head, only to find that he was still in cold sweat, and then came out with an incredible murmur:


    "master, I!"


    "You are trapped in a maze. After this trip back to the north, you should go to the Tianyan mirror to torture your heart, or you will leave daochuang behind!"


    "Yes, master."


    After falling with shame, the young Taoist priest sighed and looked at the still noisy Shenji Pavilion Hall around him, and then came out with a voice of fear:


    "the path felt that all the people in the eternal city had fallen into madness."


    "It''s normal at first, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that there is a great terror in it!"


    The voice of master Guan Yun''s mouth was full of solemnity. Then he raised his right hand and began to pinch his fingers. The shining luster in his eyes became more and more solemn. Then, a voice of doubt came from the young Taoist nearby:


    "master, those Changming County People who have almost all their assets in the crescent caravan, will not be afraid that one day, the caravan will be directly charged with money And ran away? "


    "I''m afraid, of course, they are afraid, but the deep desire of these people for cents is even stronger, because the money is so easy that too many people will find various reasons to convince themselves and try again, and then the next time, next time."After the meaningful voice of the man watching the cloud fell down, he straightened his body, peeped out his eyes from under his hood, and continued to speak slowly:


    "as the saying goes," the world is bustling, all for profit, all for the benefit of the future. This month''s delivery of money by the crescent caravan has already made people who had been worried about this move to send money For the time being, all the worries were forgotten, and then they threw themselves into it.


    "In other words, the person in charge of the crescent caravan directly used the most direct means to open the taboo cage in the hearts of these people, and completely released the greedy beast, which was dormant in his heart. Maybe in the future, he will completely devour themselves."


    As soon as this saying fell, at the dawn of Changming City, a deafening bell tolled again and again:


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Before the bell rang, the cloud watcher stood up from his seat and walked slowly out of the gate of Shenji Pavilion. At the same time, the voice of vicissitudes came out:


    "this is the special bell sound of Changming city at dawn, which means that the night is completely gone and dawn is coming. The Changming people take light as their source of practice, so the first ray of sunshine in a day is especially for them It''s important. At dawn, almost all the Changming people gather in the streets and other open places to practice and absorb the morning light. "


    At the same time, in the east of Changming City, there happened to be the first ray of light piercing the darkness, which directly covered the whole city in golden.


    However, at the next breath, the voice of the people on the cloud who were trying to continue to speak stopped suddenly, because on the huge square outside the Shenji Pavilion, the original gathering of Changming people to absorb the light of the dawn did not appear. On the contrary, it was a very scattered minority of people.


    Then the middle-aged Taoist priest, bathed in the golden dawn, raised his hand and took off his hood, revealing his vicissitudes of life. His lips opened slightly, and he whispered: "this mysterious crescent caravan has gradually pulled away the backbone of the whole Changming County creatures!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "Master, there are no monks in Changming city who are keen on practicing. Even at dawn, most of the Changming people are still trying to get some coins at the last minute. It''s just incredible."


    At the gate of Shenji Pavilion, under the dazzling golden light, the young Taoist priest who came from his arrogance was staring at the sparse and sparsely populated square outside the pavilion in front of him, sending out with an incredible murmur.


    Then master Guan Yun, with the color of his thoughts flowing back and forth in his eyes, gently shook his black sleeve in his hand and slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "I can''t wait to see what''s sacred about this crescent caravan!"


    As the words fell, they walked towards the city in the face of the golden sunrise. Then, the sun in the eastern sky rose slowly, shining all over the earth, making the originally cold temperature rise upward.


    With the arrival of the crescent caravan at noon, the whole city of Changming is becoming more and more restless. The local creatures in the streets of Guanyun start to play tricks in their own homes to see what valuable things can be sold. What''s more, they go through the streets and go to the neighboring relatives'' houses to borrow some coins.


    "My son''s uncle, I heard that my father-in-law left three immortal coins with you before he died. Originally, your sister and I did not intend to say anything, but you have made a lot of money with this money. Is it time to take it out and use it for my family?"


    In the alleys, a voice with a little discontent came out, followed by a more cold response:


    "why should my father give me the immortal coins for your family? I am the eldest brother. You have no right to tell me what to do. If you make noise in my house, you will be kicked out directly."


    "Bully people too much, don''t be too greedy, or we will be killed and caught!"


    The harsh roar was heard in the alley, followed by a clattering sound of fighting. Then two scuffling voices rolled out of the room and just rolled in front of the two Taoist priests. The roar continued to spread:


    "kill you, I''ll kill you. I want to eat alone. This crescent caravan is coming. I can''t get any money, Then you can''t get the money


    "The greedy monster in the heart of the people of Changming city has been fed more and more tyrannical and almost uncontrollable."


    When he finished speaking, the cloud watcher, who was walking forward, raised his hand and gently waved to the side. Next, a gentle force pushed the figures in front of him to the side of the lane.


    Then they kept on walking, and their voice came out again:


    "with only one caravan, they put the rope around the necks of all living creatures in Changming county. This summer in the north is really terrible


    "Master, do you mean that behind the crescent caravan is the great summer, the mysterious country in the north?"


    "In addition to the summer, who has the strength? You might as well think about it. The creatures in the land of taixuan and those people with great power are not all fools. Naturally, you can see how dangerous the crescent caravan is hidden behind this move."


    After the sound of the man watching the clouds dropped, he suddenly stopped, looked up at the white clouds floating above his head, opened his lips, and then said:


    "you can see that there are many mysterious people or forces. Even Lin Xiaozong has been aware of this for a long time, but this year, the crescent caravan is still safe and sound in Changming county, What is behind this is self-evident.


    "It''s not that the people of Changming County don''t want to do something, but they can''t do it. Without mentioning how strong the crescent caravan is, those people who have been addicted to taking money for nothing will be the first to refuse. If the crescent caravan is forbidden to enter the city, it will be naked against all the people, and more importantly, it will be the most important point."


    At this point, the cloud watcher pauses for a moment. In the clouds reflected from his eyes, there seems to be a lot of light and shadow flashing, and the sound continues to spread out:


    "the balance between linxiaozong and the other clans in Changming county is extremely fragile. However, the appearance of the crescent caravan makes all parties grasp the last straw at once Give up this excellent opportunity to enhance our strength, for the sake of immediate interests, but also ignore the so-called dangers in the future.


    "I have to say that the crescent caravan''s grasp of the interests of various forces is absolutely top-notch."


    As the voice dropped, a trace of white air gradually emerged in the eyes of Taoist cloud watcher, just like two clouds floating in his eyes. Then he raised his hand and pointed forward, together with the young Taoist priest beside him, riding on a white cloud that emerged from the void and rose straight into the sky.


    "The farther north we go, the more I feel that there is a pair of invisible hands covering the whole northern part of Central Plains. It is like a sword hanging directly on the top of these creatures, and it may fall down in the next breath."


    "Master, the sword you mentioned is from the northern summer?"


    After the young Taoist priest finished speaking, his eyes under his hood showed a very complex color. In fact, it was not only him, but also some powerful people in the whole land of taixuan. After being born in the summer and spreading all over the world, the mood of the young Taoist was also complex.Filled with unreal trance, but also had to believe that the land of taixuan in the north, suddenly appeared a great country that no one can ignore.


    "Although the northern summer seems to be silent and dormant, it does not associate with any forces. However, the foundation of the county has long been pinched by the former.


    "It is the strongest strategy to subdue the people without fighting!"


    With the spread of words, Guan Yun''s face, which stood upright and proud above the white clouds, showed an expression of eager to try. Then he raised his hand to touch his stubble, and with a little uncertain voice came out:


    "at this time, the fierce battle between the Taoist temple in Dayan pass and the monks in the western regions was in full swing. Would you like to learn from this and take away the backbone of these monks £¿¡±


    As the words fell, the middle-aged Taoist immediately shook his head, and the voice of regret came out:


    "these monks and monks are poor in the western regions, and they are strictly disciplined, difficult and difficult!"


    After he finished speaking, the man on the cloud sighed and controlled the white cloud under him, which was suspended high above the city of Changming. However, the next breath, his eyes coagulated and looked to the north.


    At the end of the field of vision outside the city of Changming, clouds of smoke and dust suddenly burst into the sky like a tornado, connecting the whole heaven and the earth. At the same time, the momentum of the storm came like a tide.


    At the same time, in the smoke and dust that obscured the sky, one giant after another loomed, moving forward with four feet. Each step made the vast earth tremble and roar.


    "There are so many tortoises on the ground, which is the so-called crescent caravan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, the earth trembled up and down, as if there were thousands of troops rushing towards the city of Changming.


    Under such an earth shaking vision, the living creatures in the city will surely panic. But when the deafening sound is heard, the already noisy city of Changming is like boiling water, boiling and bursting.


    "The crescent caravan is coming. Hurry up. Big guys are going to get their things ready and go outside the city. If they still can''t make it to midnight, they will have to wait another month and suffer a big loss."


    In the city of Changming, repeated shouts were heard. Then the two cloud watchers bowed their heads. In their sight, countless people began to rush out of the house like ants.


    This is a very shocking scene!


    Numerous people of Changming City, with a lamp on their heads, formed a torrent with golden light. They rushed out to the outside of the city. At the same time, the roar was more clearly heard between heaven and earth, and even the objects in Changming city were shaken to the ground one after another.


    However, no one cares about all this. All of them are rushing to the outside of the city. They are crazy, just like there is a secret place containing countless treasures, which is placed in front of them without any defense.


    In this world where the weak and the strong eat, the living beings'' desire for chance and coins is beyond imagination. The burning madness in the eyes of these long-term people also reflects the cruelty of this mysterious place.


    "It''s crazy. It''s really crazy. The young man of Changming city said that it''s the secret of Changming city before. When I look at the fanatical appearance below, it''s obvious that everyone is fully aware of it."


    After the murmur of the young Taoist priest fell from the sky, the cloud watcher next to him nodded and said:


    "this is a secret known to all people in Changming city and even the whole county, but no one wants to uncover it!"


    In the middle of the city, one of the disciples, who was completely hidden in the city, rushed into the center of the city.


    "Even Lin Xiaozong in the center of Liancheng was completely empty at this time, master. This means that the influence and control of crescent caravan on Changming city is deeper than we thought."


    As the young Taoist priest murmured with fright, the madness of Changming city was completely reflected in the eyes of the two people above the sky. In fact, it was not only the cloud watcher who watched everything below, but also a large number of other monks of the northern sect who showed incredible color.


    The next breath, the faces of the monks hiding their bodies on the clouds continued to change wildly, because the figure of the scarlet turtle, which was looming in the dust tornado at the end of the line of sight, began to become clear. At the same time, the rich and extremely colorful light was emitted from the sand and dust, directly shining the whole half of the sky.


    "What is on the turtle''s back is a ship?"


    After the sound of stuttering due to too much fright fell, the light from the back of the earth patterned tortoise blazed in all directions for a moment, and then extended directly to the rear, gradually sketching out the shape of a very long and huge ship.


    I saw that the ship was inlaid with countless immortal coins and precious stones. Even before it was fully approached, a strong and extremely rich atmosphere of wealth came directly to the surface.


    At the same time, the bow of the ship is directly piled up with more precious moonstones to form a huge crescent moon as high as a two story building. Even in the dazzling day, it also emits a faint light that is hard to ignore.


    The moon, which falls in the daytime, directly indicates the origin of the ship, which was carried by the turtle.


    Crescent caravan!


    If there was a monk in Linchuan City of Fengxian County, he might feel that the colorful ship seemed familiar to him. Yes, it was originally the treasure ship of the young master of gunjin clan, but now it has been directly changed into the main body of the caravan by yueyueyueer, which circulates around Changming county.


    "Each of the gems inlaid in this huge crescent moon is the moon stone, which can be sold at a very high price in the auction house of Shenji Pavilion on weekdays, and it is extremely valuable. Now it is so grand as a commercial caravan. With such a strong force, it is no wonder that the people of Changming County don''t believe the caravan and will embezzle their stored immortals Money. "


    The voice of the man watching the clouds with a little sigh sounded on the white clouds, and the earth roared more and more. Then, the tortoise with scarlet patterns came to Changming city faster and faster. At the same time, the city gate of Changming city opened directly to both sides, and the dense crowd began to rush out of the city, shouting with arms:


    "crescent moon, crescent moon, crescent moon!"


    Every citizen of Changming City, who is carrying a large bag and a small bag, is full of heartfelt and enthusiastic smile on his face. It seems that there is a treasure ship approaching quickly. After a while, they will have more immortal coins than they have ever owned in their lifetime.The same is true of the fact that in the past year, this scene has appeared every other month, and every time, everyone has never been disappointed!


    The sun in the sky continued to rise towards the sky under the fanatical cry of the crescent moon. Then it came to noon. On the open space outside the city of Changming, eight giant tortoises like hills stopped at the same time, and the earth gave a more deafening roar:


    "boom!"


    Between the moving and the static of these huge objects, the rolling smoke and dust, together with the glow of the crescent moon, began to spread outwards. With only one breath, the countless figures outside the city of Changming were completely enveloped inside.


    On top of everyone''s head, there is a crescent moon rising and rising, which is extremely mysterious. Next, eight tortoises with ground patterns will lower their bodies together and slowly lower the treasure ship with half the size of Changming city on their backs.


    Then, on this crescent treasure ship, bursts of wonderful songs spread out. Inside the light pouring out like the tide, there is a fascinating smell.


    "Come, come, treasure ship comes, today is the day of carnival for all!"


    Among the crowd outside the city of Changming, I don''t know who raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. Then the cheers of the crowd were even more intense, forming a huge sound wave, which resounded from heaven and earth.


    After a few minutes, under the gaze of a pair of fanatical eyes, two lines of maidens in gorgeous robes appeared in the bow of the crescent treasure ship. In the middle of the maid, a young figure slowly came forward, and then a high voice rose to the sky:


    "Crescent caravan, open today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    At the bow of the ship, there were two rows of beautiful young maids. Their clothes were flying and their feet were light. Their delicate bodies sent out bursts of fragrance, which went directly into the noses of others.


    Later, yingying and Yanyan surrounded Dong Yuan in Fengxian County. She looked like a 14-year-old child with a mysterious smile on her face. She looked at a red eyed city dweller under the ship. She opened her mouth and heard a loud voice from all directions:


    "it''s noon, the crescent chamber of Commerce, opening the market!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the cheers were louder and louder. Then, on the huge crescent treasure ship, a full 12 rays of sunlight burst out, and then extended outward like the legs of a spider.


    After a few minutes, the rays of sunlight directly condensed into winding steps and slowly fell on the ground. At the same time, more enthusiastic cries came out from the mouth of countless people in Changming City, just like the roar before the tsunami was about to gush.


    "The market is open, the market is open, rush!"


    With a roar among the crowd, the sea of people began to rush forward directly, just like a group of ants out of their nests, and began to flow into the crescent boat along the ladder extending out of the treasure ship.


    The area of crescent treasure ship is larger than ordinary people imagine. It is like a giant beast with a big mouth, devouring the people of Changming city without mercy.


    "Listen to Chuan, let''s also go down to this treasure ship to have a look. If the old man in Shenji Pavilion is right, then I have to deal with the people behind the caravan if I want to go to the north."


    On the white cloud above Changming City, the words of the man watching the cloud fall down, and his eyes gradually return to plain. Then Guan Yun raises his right hand and gently presses it down to control the white cloud under him, and falls towards the treasure ship below. At the same time, the voice comes out:


    "there is a strong and incomparable breath in this treasure ship, even it is difficult for me to touch it Find out where the man is. "


    When the voice dropped, the man watching the cloud and the Taoist priest beside him fell directly on the dense deck of the treasure ship. Suddenly, a loud voice rang through his ears:


    "mother-in-law, have you brought the bills of crescent caravan?"


    A woman like Changming nationality, on the side of the man who spoke, just reached out and felt in his pocket. After a while, under the anxious eyes of the man on the side, he carefully took out a bill wrapped in the inside three layers and the outer three layers of the quilt. He opened his mouth and responded with relief:


    "here, here."


    "Give it to me. Fortunately, I haven''t lost it. If you don''t have this bill, you can''t redeem that coin. You''ll have no place to cry at that time."


    After saying that, the middle-aged man beside him, originally with an anxious expression, gradually turned into a frenzied excitement. He grabbed the bill in the woman''s hand, and after a careful look at it, he kept mumbling:


    "rich, mother-in-law, we are rich!"


    Hearing the word "fa cai", the woman''s not beautiful face also showed an excited smile. Then she showed a little hesitation. After thinking for a moment, she opened her mouth and asked:


    "the head of the family, after redeeming the money this time, I want to keep some for my own use. In the past year, we have made enough money, and I want to buy some spiritual treasures for our children That boy has a good talent. With Lingbao, he will be able to break through the current state. "


    As soon as he said this, the man holding the bill in his hand fell into hesitation directly. His uncertain expression indicated that the ordinary man in Changming city was not calm in his heart.


    After a lot of hesitation, the middle-aged man stomped his feet and clenched his teeth and said:


    "wait a few months for the purchase of Lingbao for the children. If we keep it in the crescent caravan for a few more months, we can buy higher-level treasures. If we work hard for a while, we will have a better life!"


    The middle-aged man''s words directly represented that he had decided to save all the coins redeemed from the chamber of Commerce once again. Then the woman behind him moved her lips and wanted to say something more. Finally, she bit her teeth and nodded her head.


    The scene of communication between husband and wife is performed almost everywhere on the crowded treasure ship. However, in the end, the desire for the coin overcomes the worry and fear again, making these people make the same decision as the former.


    "Master, these people have completely stepped into the abyss of greed, getting deeper and deeper."


    "Most of the living creatures in the land of taixuan have a heart of conformity. When everyone around you does this, very few people can keep their own heart. Listen to Chuan, you may as well think about it. If you are different from others in this situation, can you?"


    As soon as the Taoist priest Guanyun said this, the young Taoist at his side gradually frowned and fell into deep thinking, and the little Taoist''s heart was also rolling violently.


    Br >


    , a crowd of people rushed forward to hear the sound of the crowdAs soon as the voice came out, the little Taoist came back to his mind and held the figure on his side who was about to fall down, but his face changed slightly. Because the next breath, the figure seized the little Taoist''s arm and raised a lot of volume. The voice came out directly:


    "you thief, steal my bill, my bill is missing, come and catch the thief!"


    In the voice of this sudden howling, with fear and weakness, she was as helpless as a little daughter-in-law who had been bullied, and such a strange phenomenon also attracted the attention of people around.


    "Girl, are you mistaken? I haven''t seen the so-called bills."


    Before the Taoist priest heard Chuan''s explanation, the delicate woman beside him began to scream with a sharp and piercing voice:


    "it''s you, it''s you. You deliberately bump into me and then steal my bills."


    At the same time, with the woman''s cry, a burly man gathered around the crowd from all directions, and then directly surrounded the little Taoist priest and Guan Yun, showing a fierce look. He had a strong tendency to start when he did not agree.


    "You really recognize the wrong person. Just now this girl is about to fall down. I just pulled it out with kindness."


    "You don''t have to tell me that there are some of these things. Now that you have so many pairs of eyes, do you still want to play tricks?"


    At the end of the speech, one of the most powerful Changming people in the crowd was even more fierce. Listening to the Taoist priest in front of him, he suddenly took a step, and his voice rolled out in a cold voice:


    "how dare you steal the bills? You can either return them or use them directly to offset them, or cut off your arms!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    In one corner of the crescent moon treasure ship, there are eight strong men of the Ming Dynasty. They approach the two Taoists, Guanyun and tingchuan step by step. At the same time, the fierce breath of Taoism is rolling in front of us, and the atmosphere is fierce.


    The conflict was on the verge of breaking out. Then, hearing the Taoist cloud watcher beside Chuanxiao Taoist priest, he gave a slight smile, and with a little strange voice coming out from under his hood:


    "the world is so big that some people even pay attention to us. It''s strange!"


    After the words dropped, I heard the fist clenched under the black robe of the Taoist priest Chuan. In his not big body, his vitality began to flow, and then a word by word voice came out:


    "the money stored in the crescent treasure ship can''t satisfy your appetite, and even want to engage in some extortion activities. It''s true that people''s greed is endless!"


    "Let''s not talk nonsense. We can''t lose 30 pieces of two color immortal coins in vain. With the reward of storing on the treasure ship in the past few months, we can''t lose a cent of them!"


    The increasingly violent voice came from the mouth of the ferocious man of Changming nationality, and then the bright lamp above his head suddenly began to flash a dazzling red light, and the thick evil spirit turned into a tyrannical beast and roared at the front.


    "I thought that the Buddhists and monks in the western regions were already the most unreasonable people in the world, but I didn''t expect that the world outside would be more chaotic. The greedy heart of living creatures would never stop, and even would not hesitate to persecute innocent people."


    Word by word, he heard a cold voice coming from the mouth of Chuanxiao Taoist priest. Then his right foot stepped forward and his hands were raised in the shape of embracing yuan. The Qi engine was lifted to the extreme in an instant.


    In the next breath, a young voice sounded from a short distance, and then passed into the ears of all the people present:


    "ladies and gentlemen, I think you may have forgotten that there is another rule of our crescent caravan, that is, you should not use force on this treasure ship. If you want to break the rules, you should be prepared to land on your head."


    This tender voice is insipid, but with an irresistible power. Then Dong Yuan, who is only half the height of an adult, comes with his hands on his back and the old God is stepping in.


    After a few minutes, Dong Yuan, who came to the crowd, looked at some very big Feng Xianzu men in front of him, and his mouth showed a very strange smile, and his voice continued to spread:


    "do you want to die when you are in the moon tooth treasure ship


    At the end of the speech, a murderous spirit roared forward, accompanied by a strange wind breaking out of thin air, which made several big men in front of him withdraw several steps backward, and their faces were shocked.


    In the next moment, a blade of wind appeared out of thin air and turned directly around the neck of the man in front of him. Blood splashed instantly, and several big good heads flew down directly.


    "Clean up the deck, then drag the corpse out to the public, and re emphasize the rules of my crescent caravan."


    The steady and calm voice continued to come from Dong Yuan''s mouth. Then, Dong Yuan, who was the guide to board the golden boat from Fengxian County and became the manager of the crescent treasure ship for a year, turned and looked at Guan Yun and bowed down. After bowing down, his voice came out:


    "you are coming from afar, please come with me."


    As the voice dropped, the eyes of the man watching the cloud moved slightly, and he took the lead to follow Dong Yuan behind him. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "since you are invited by the shopkeeper in person, does it mean that the crescent caravan has already known our origin?"


    "That''s natural. In fact, in Changming County, we have more channels to get information than you think."


    After Dong Yuan''s voice dropped, his steps slowed down a lot, and his voice then spread out: "we know that you two are from Dayan city in the west, because there is a long-lasting war between the Taoist temple and Buddhism in the western regions, so the shopkeeper wants to learn some information from you. Of course, you can also ask for any questions and requirements ¡£¡±


    Dong Yuan didn''t hide it. Instead, he said the intention behind the move directly. With such a frank attitude, the little Taoist priest behind him listened to the secret saying in his heart:


    "what a big pattern."


    What the little Taoist didn''t notice was that his attitude towards the crescent caravan had changed from a dislike at the beginning to appreciation.


    The area of the crescent treasure ship is extremely huge, so after Dong Yuan and his two people shuttling through many buildings, the noise around him gradually fades away. However, in the depths of the treasure ship, there are even rows of planted trees and green vegetation leading to the front along the path, which gives people a sense of tranquility of winding paths leading to secluded places.


    Then, on the quiet road, the voice of inquiry from the man watching the cloud rang out:


    "this steward, you must have invited more than our family, right?"


    "Our chamber of Commerce has spared no effort in obtaining intelligence, so we have invited all the key monks who came to Changming city."


    Dong Yuan''s voice is still not humble or arrogant. Under the influence of crescent moon, he has gained full growth this year. Then he and his two figures behind him appear in front of an exquisite attic, and the voice continues to spread:"However, our shopkeeper is in charge of everything. Naturally, we will not meet everyone. You are the only one that the shopkeeper wants to see in person."


    After he finished speaking, Dong Yuan stopped, raised his right hand, drew forward falsely, and said:


    "the shopkeeper is in the building, please."


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    The man in the cloud raised his hand and took off his hood. After saying thanks, he walked directly to the attic not far away. Meanwhile, the little Taoist, tingchuan, also took off the hood on his head, revealing a very heroic and young face.


    I can see that his age is much smaller than his figure, and there is still a childish color between his eyebrows and eyes. After speeding up his pace to catch up with the cloud Watcher in front of him, he glanced around and slightly solidified.


    Because the closer we get to the building, the more we find its difference. The material of this two-story building is neither ordinary trees nor stones, but porcelain. It is a complete piece of porcelain. At the same time, the charming luster radiates from the porcelain.


    "Master, this small building is actually a huge piece of porcelain. Although it is primitive and simple, it has extremely complicated craftsmanship. Even in the land of taixuan, it is the only one."


    Hearing Chuan''s admiration, the little Taoist priest came to Guanyun before the porcelain building. After looking at the fine works of art in front of him, he nodded and said:


    "the whole porcelain building is made into one, which has a very high control over the temperature and technology. Without the control of the origin and destruction of the environment, the great master himself can''t make such a perfect appearance."


    As soon as the voice of cloud watching fell, the door of the small building in front of him opened slowly and automatically. Then a pleasant inquiry came out of the building:


    "wood will rot, iron will rust, everything will be broken, but there is something in the world that will not be broken, you know what it is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    More than ten years ago, when Zhao Yu, who was still a child, met a girl named crescent moon, the young emperor asked questions in his immature but mature voice.


    "What is not broken or broken?"


    In the depths of the crescent treasure ship, the door of the exquisite porcelain building slowly opened, and wisps of refreshing fragrance spread out to the whole courtyard garden. After thinking for a few minutes, master Guan Yun looked at the interior of the small building in front of him, and the response came out:


    "what the shopkeeper said is porcelain?"


    The voice dropped, and the man in the cloud laughed. He took the young Taoist to listen to Chuan and stepped into the porcelain building. The voice continued to spread: "although porcelain can not decay for a long time, everything in the world has two sides. Porcelain is too fragile and will break when touched."


    When he finished speaking, he looked up slightly when he stepped into the porcelain building. He saw a very simple room with several tables, a soft collapse, a few potted flowers and a cup of tea.


    On the soft collapse behind the desk, leaning against a gorgeous woman reading.


    The woman has a perfect figure that even the gods and demons have to marvel at, as well as the face of disaster that makes flowers ashamed. Her hair is full of black hair, and she is casually coiled in the back of her head with a wooden hairpin. The light green Chinese clothes are full of silk, which gives people a feeling of laziness but not blasphemy.


    Beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar!


    "It''s said that they came to Dayan city in the west of taixuan. My manager is very curious. Porcelain is also produced in the land covered with thousands of miles of yellow sand in the western regions?"


    After the soft and comfortable voice came out from the mouth of crescent moon, this woman, who was in the most charming stage of her life, put her book on the desk, stood up slightly, and raised her hand to signal the two people at the door to take their seats.


    "Dayan Guan Guanyun Taoist temple, Guanyun, I met the big shopkeeper of crescent chamber of Commerce. I didn''t expect that the lady of the big shopkeeper was so young and beautiful that she was really beyond my expectation."


    The man in Guanyun''s eyes was filled with white mist, with a strong color of exclamation. After a ceremony with a little Taoist, he sat down at the desk in front of yueya''er, and his voice continued to spread: "porcelain is not produced in Dayan pass, which borders the western regions. In fact, there are very few porcelain articles in taixuan area, because although it is exquisite, it is too fragile, Not only can''t bear any blows, but also can''t engrave any runes. Only those in power of great power can collect it. "


    "Beauty without use is like chicken ribs, right?"


    Before the voice of the man watching the cloud falls, the response from the crescent moon in front of him rings immediately. Then the crescent moon, with a slight frown, sighs slightly, and the voice goes out:


    "every vase should have a dream to become stronger. Maybe the Taoist priest does not know that I am a vase."


    As soon as the crescent Moon said this, his face suddenly stagnated. Then he immediately returned to normal, and with a smile, he responded:


    "the shopkeeper is obviously joking. If you are still a flowery vase, there is no real gold under the sky."


    "The vase standing on the shoulders of giants is also a vase."


    After yueyueer''s quiet words came out, her face became solemn and solemn. Then she looked at the two people in front of her, and began to feel a sense of oppression that was hard to express. At the same time, she opened her red lips and spoke directly:


    "my shopkeeper is not a person who likes to beat around the bush. Do you want to go to the northern summer


    "Yes, and the situation is urgent. I hope we can go as soon as possible."


    "So you, like other influential people, want my Daxia to stand on your side in the so-called taixuan Taoist Association?"


    After crescent moon finished, she clapped her hands, and then little servant girl Lu Er, who had grown taller over the years, walked in slowly with a pot of tea.


    "The big shopkeeper''s ability to collect intelligence is really extraordinary. In fact, the information about the taixuan Taoist Association has not been fully disclosed, and it is only a preliminary plan."


    After the master Guan Yun finished, he nodded to the green who was pouring the tea, and then his voice continued to spread:


    "since the upheaval in the North Sea, the Central Plains of taixuan have been ignited like a fuse. Countless life and death wars have broken out among the major forces, and countless lives have fallen every minute and every second.


    "Such a large-scale war has not appeared in the land of taixuan for countless years. Every day in the western regions, there are countless monks who are surging against the walls of Xiongguan pass, leaving countless ghosts."


    "I''ve heard of wars in the Central Plains for a long time. At this time, I listened to Taoist priest Guan Yun''s words. This bloody war is even worse than what is rumored outside."


    "It can''t be described as tragic. The Buddhists of the western regions entered the East and fought bloody battles with our daomen. In the East, there were Qingzhi and yanjue shangguo fighting around Tianchi volcano. In the core area of the Central Plains, Shengting and shangguo of the central government have completely launched a real fire, and all kinds of means have come out to destroy the heaven and the earth."


    Although there was not too strong emotion in the words from the people on the cloud, there was a strong blood and scarlet air between the lines, which made a sudden gust of scarlet wind in the porcelain building.The next breath, the cloud watcher''s eyes slightly coagulated, raised his right hand to sweep his sleeve in front of him, and suddenly a white cloud floated in the void in front of crescent moon.


    Then the white clouds spread out, directly forming a scarlet scroll, slowly unfolding, and this represents the shadow of the Central Plains in the land of taixuan. On top of the scroll, there are bloody tornadoes connecting the whole heaven and earth in the west, the East and the middle, which rise violently.


    Inside the scarlet tornado, ghosts cry noisily and block out the sky and the sun. Countless destructive spirits pour out from the tornado, and continuously cause the changes of Qi in the whole Central Plains.


    "Each tornado represents a huge cloud of war."


    After the Taoist priest''s dignified voice fell down, he raised his jade like right hand and pointed to the bloody tornado in front of him. His voice continued to spread: "what''s more, behind every big power, there are countless small forces attached to it. It''s just what''s called pulling one hair and moving the whole body However, if big things fight in person, the scale of the war will expand at an unprecedented speed. "


    After the words fell, several people turned their eyes to the periphery of the three giant tornadoes. They saw countless smaller war tornado storms, which appeared densely on the land of taixuan and were spreading and raging.


    "The situation in taixuan is reminiscent of the former Beihai. At that time, the two forces fought against each other, and at last most of the forces in taixuan were involved in it, causing incalculable consequences."


    The middle-aged Taoist Guan Yun''s words just fell, and the crescent moon, who was holding a cup of tea in front of him, showed a trace of interest in his eyes, and gently spat out a word:


    "is it that the Central Plains, which is too mysterious, also has to experience a bloody battle in the north?


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, that''s interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "Even after tens of thousands of years, the battle of breaking the sky in the north still makes all the ancient creatures in taixuan''s land still fresh in their memory.


    "The sky was broken and the road was destroyed. All the living creatures in the whole northern region were almost dead, and there was no grass in the land for countless years


    In the porcelain building of the moon tooth treasure ship, the voice belonging to the man in the cloud continued to ring among the tornadoes of the scarlet war. Then the solemn and dignified middle-aged Taoist priest raised his right hand and opened his five fingers in front of him. The sound of word by word continued to spread:


    "this year and a half of the fierce war has already made the natural mechanism of the Central Plains appear to be breaking Zhao, if you continue to let go, the Central Plains will probably become the next Northern Territory. Therefore, the old monsters of the ancient sect will no longer be able to sit still and try to find ways to stop the war. "


    "So there is the so-called taixuan Taoist Association?"


    "It is precisely that the sectarian forces headed by the five sects of the hidden world have released news that a taixuan Taoist meeting will be held, which will gather most of the forces in the whole land of taixuan, to jointly resolve their disputes, and at the same time avoid this land in the Central Plains from repeating the mistakes of the North Sea."


    After saying this, the man in Guanyun stopped for a moment and thought for a while, and then he said again:


    "although this news has not been completely disclosed to the whole taixuan place, it is already very close. Therefore, many forces began to take actions in advance to help and form groups and strengthen their forces in the Taoist Association."


    "I didn''t expect that the summer in northern China was so low-key this year and a half, but there were still many monks sent to come. It seems that the disputes in the central plains are really chaotic."


    In the voice of crescent moon''s opening, the color of interest becomes stronger, and then she leans forward with her plump body, and her voice comes out slowly again:


    "why do you still want to invite the summer of our northern territory to participate in the meeting?"


    "I don''t know, but now the whole Central Plains people, including Shenji Pavilion, have expanded the four shangguo to five, and the new shangguo is your summer.


    "What''s more, it is said that the invitation of the taixuan Taoist Association to your country was ordered by the leader of the Taiqing sect in person. As the leader of the five hidden sects, the Taiqing sect has a very high voice in this Taoist Association. It is estimated that the monks invited from the north are already on their way."


    After the voice dropped, the man stopped speaking, picked up the steaming teacup in his hand, and motioned to the crescent moon in front of him. Everything was in silence.


    The current situation of the whole place of taixuan has been told by Taoist Guanyun very clearly in this short dialogue. However, as yueyueyueer said, he is not a person who likes to beat around the bush. Therefore, the middle-aged Taoist priest sips tea quietly and waits for crescent moon to concentrate on thinking.


    "Master, do you think this beautiful shopkeeper will let us enter the northern territory?"


    Just as the crescent moon reclined and arranged her thoughts, the little Taoist listened to Chuan''s voice and whispered into Taoist Guanyun''s ear. Then the latter shook his head slightly, and the response voice came out:


    "I don''t know. Because the big shopkeeper in front of me can''t see through, she said that she is a beautiful vase that can be broken at a touch. Do you believe it


    When he asked this question, he was stunned by the expression of Chuanxiao Taoist. He was able to put the rope of death on the necks of all the people in Changming County in just one year. Naturally, he was not a vase.


    It is not only a vase, but also a chilling weapon!


    The crescent moon, whose plump body was lazy and leaning against the soft collapse, did not think for a long time. Then she came back to her senses, raised her green and soft Yi, and gently tapped her finger. With a clear sound, a figure covered with black robes appeared in the porcelain building like a ghost.


    "Report the matter and send it as soon as possible if there is any new news."


    After the voice dropped, yueya''er turned her eyes to the indifferent Taoist priest in front of her. After looking at it for a while, her careless voice continued to ring:


    "you have been seriously injured, that is to say, the situation of your Taoist school in the western regions is not so good?"


    Yueya''er''s insipid words were like a bolt from the blue to Taoist Guanyun, especially the Taoist priest tingchuan, whose face suddenly changed greatly. He could not care about anything else and said: "master, are you injured?"


    The little Taoist priest''s face was really anxious, because both sides understood that the key to overcome the balance of victory was the number of high-level monks on both sides.


    Every overhaul is very important, because it can directly affect the balance of strength between the two sides. Once the person on the cloud is seriously injured, it means that Dayan pass directly lacks a pillar of heaven.


    Then the little Taoist heard that Chuan''s face became more and more ugly, because he finally figured out the reason why Guan Yun took him to the north this time.


    "Master, it turns out that you left Dayan pass and took me to the north, not only because you are the fastest in the world, but also because the temple wants you to have time to heal. So it is, so it is!"


    "It''s an old injury more than a year ago. It''s OK. Don''t worry."The response of the master Guan Yun was comforting, and then the former, who was still as usual, raised his hand and patted the little Taoist with a very dignified face beside him. Then he looked at the crescent moon in front of him, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "the big shopkeeper is really good eyesight. Before a year and a half ago, he knew in advance the plan of the Buddhist sect in the western regions to enter the Central Plains, so he went to explore it Unexpectedly, he was noticed and was hurt by the pursuit of Buddhism


    "I can smell the smoke of the immovable King''s flame. The burning of this flame will cause strong pain. I respect you as a man."


    Yueya''er''s next words made Guan yunche''s face go down completely. Then his eyes lit up and his voice came out:


    "some of me begin to admire the big shopkeeper. This is not moving. Mingwang flame is one of the four big flames of Buddhism. Ordinary people are not allowed to see it, let alone smell it."


    "What''s the difficulty? I''ve seen it many times."


    Crescent moon''s voice is still so lazy and beautiful. Then she waved her hand, and her beautiful face showed a smile. Her slow voice once again enveloped in the porcelain building:


    "this immobile King flame is not the exclusive of Buddhism. I have used it in the great repair, not only this kind of fire, but also the big sun Phoenix flame and even the Jiuyou magic flame. I want to draw out your body The flame inside should be nothing


    At this point, yueya''er''s voice turned and her eyes were fixed on the two Taoist priests, Guan Yun and tingchuan, who were indifferent before. Their pleasant voices continued to ring in their ears:


    "but Taoist priest, you should understand that my shopkeeper is a businessman, and he does business, so what can you give me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Although Changming County in the northern part of Central Plains is close to the northern border in the summer, under the nourishment of the strong vitality of the Central Plains, the land is fertile, which can be called outstanding.


    In particular, as a county city, Changming city is also known as the city that never sleeps. At night, the dazzling lights occupy half of the sky, just like the stars on the earth, which is amazing.


    With the passage of time, the sun sinks to the West and the night comes as scheduled.


    However, the huge city of Changming seems to be a little dim tonight, because most of the shining light is due to the people of Changming people gathering outside the city, thus directly forming a very dazzling light band.


    On the open space outside the city of Changming, there are huge crescent treasure ships and the whole earth. At the same time, the countless immortal coins and treasures on the treasure ship radiate dazzling and fascinating color light, which makes people just take a look at them, and they are directly fascinated by their eyes and are hard to extricate themselves.


    "Master, what are you thinking?"


    In the corner of the crescent treasure ship, a humble deck, the Taoist priest listened to Chuan''s voice and heard it from the people on the cloud.


    Then the worried little Taoist stepped forward to the middle-aged Taoist priest who looked at the distance alone. He looked at the countless people of Changming city and sighed slightly.


    After a whole afternoon of chaos and noise, most of the people in the city of Changming on the crescent moon treasure ship have achieved their own goals and are walking off the treasure ship with their partners.


    These people''s faces, wings and fanaticism coexist, and their whole body is filled with infinite yearning for a better life in the future, because in their mind, their wealth has gone through a new round of explosion.


    Then, on the corner of the deck, the cloud watcher, holding the ship''s fence, opened his mouth in a secluded way:


    "the longer you live, the more things you see, the more you will feel between heaven and earth. Once you see clearly, you will become more afraid and desperate.


    "In other words, sometimes it''s better to live in a muddle headed way. After a short life, no matter what the flood is outside, come to this world for a while."


    As soon as he said this, the little Taoist priest was stunned by Chuan Junlang''s face, and then came out with a serious response:


    "but the master once said," the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If you compare heaven and earth to the mother who is pregnant, you have absorbed more nutrients and resources from your mother and parents, and you have to maintain the order of the whole heaven and earth. This is Tianyan ¡£¡±


    It is the only Taoist temple that can easily talk about the word Tianyan in the land of taixuan. At this time, the two Taoists on the treasure ship have a lot of origins with this Taoist concept.


    "If it''s used to deceive children, the older you are, the more capable you are."


    With a little helpless voice, the Taoist priest nearby blinked his eyes and said with a smile:


    "master, according to the rules of the temple, I''m actually a child, so you can''t tell me the truth in the clouds."


    "You are interesting. Maybe you won''t have to be expelled from Taoist temple like me in the future."


    The praise of the man on the cloud dropped, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. In the next moment, a strong golden halo suddenly surged on the middle-aged Taoist priest''s face. The whole person''s breath also began to produce violent fluctuations, and directly gave out a dull hum.


    "Master, your wound?"


    "The immovable flame of the Ming Dynasty, which is blessed by Buddhism, is really hard to deal with. On the surface, these monks have the appearance of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but the magic power they display is more and more insidious."


    When the cold and sharp words fell, Guan Yun raised his right hand and directly pinched the mark, and then a little bit toward the center of his eyebrows. Suddenly, wisps of misty white air gushed out from his fingers, and then washed the whole body of the former from top to bottom.


    "Cloud locks heaven and earth!"


    At the next breath, the body under the black robe of the man watching the clouds was directly covered with layers of clouds. The clouds, like shackles, rushed into the body directly. At the same time, the middle-aged Taoist priest''s ears, nose and mouth began to spray out the golden streamer with a fiery and violent breath.


    After a long time, the master of cloud watching, who was holding his body still for a while, slowly opened his eyes, and then his eyes suddenly moved. Because he did not know when, a figure in a black robe suddenly appeared in the void not far away like a ghost.


    "There is a breath of immovable Ming King fire in your body, and you are the Taoist from Dayan Xiongguan in the western regions of Central Plains in the mouth of shopkeeper Yue?"


    After this cold and sharp young voice sounded, the eyes of the man on the cloud moved. This was the second person he met in a short period of time. He could sense the existence of hidden fireworks in his body.


    Then the man in the cloud gently swung his robe sleeve and gently opened his mouth to the black robe figure who was slowly stepping forward and said:


    "it''s me. Can you come from the summer?"


    "In the summer, the army will shine and the river will cross."


    Jiang Yue''s voice came from under Jiang Yue''s hood. Then he came to Taoist Guanyun, squinting at the middle-aged Taoist priest''s slightly slender body, and continued to speak a word:"The immobility in your body is a great terror. You can suppress it and become extraordinary."


    perhaps it is an illusion. The man on the cloud actually felt a strong sense of war in Jiang Yue''s words. Then he stood up and thought again and again. Then he reached out and took out a very simple box full of runes from his arms. The response sounded:


    "Mr. Jiang, in this box There is a Tianyan fruit, which can be used to open a hole. It is a top-level treasure for children who have not yet practiced. It can form a perfect foundation. I wonder if it can be exchanged with the people of your country to pull out the flame of the immovable king in this seat. "


    "This special immovable flame of Ming Dynasty suppresses nearly 80% of your accomplishments. The battle between Taoism and Buddhism in the west is so fierce. No wonder you are so urgent. But I have good news. Shopkeeper Yue asked me to tell you that the imperial court has accepted your request for entry.


    "Of course, according to my summer law, there will be some restrictions on the entry of foreigners. As for the fruit of this day, the Taoist priest can keep it first. Lin Xiao has children. He should be willing to take this fruit as a reward."


    The words from the mouth of Jiang Yue let the solemn expressions of Guan Yun and tingchuan suddenly loosen. Then the middle-aged Taoist priest looked at the figure of Jiang Yue gradually disappearing in front of him and raised his hand. His voice said:


    "Mr. Jiang, please stay. I want to ask you something."


    As the words fell, Jiang Yue turned around, and a puzzled look appeared under the cannon of Tianhui army. Then, the voice of middle-aged Taoist continued to ring in the corner of the crescent treasure ship:


    "have you ever seen a little monk in the northern territory who is a Buddhist species of Shuntian temple in the western regions


    "There are indeed monks from the western regions in the north."


    After Jiang Yue finished speaking, he stopped for a moment, and his voice continued to spread out: "but I''m very curious that a Taoist priest came all the way to the north to search for the Buddhism. What''s the so-called matter?"


    When this question was asked, the expression of the man on the cloud became particularly grim. He stepped forward directly, and then, with the extremely cold and murderous voice, it came out word by word:


    "if Taoism and Buddhism do not stand side by side, it is natural to kill them quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    The man in charge of seeing the cloud and the little Taoist priest listen to the purpose of Sichuan''s Northward Expedition, not only to heal the wound, but also to kill people.


    Kill the monk!


    The middle-aged Taoist priest''s cultivation is suddenly called the heaven. Although nearly 80% of his accomplishments have been blocked by suppressing the immovable flame of the Ming Dynasty in his body, this killing word still exists in the whole void of the whole body, directly setting off an endless sea of blood killing opportunities.


    Not only did the temperature suddenly plummet, but there were even tiny blood colored ice crystals.


    Not to mention the blood feud between Taoism and Buddhism for thousands of years, the hatred of life and death over the past year and a half after the eastward entry of Buddhism has made daofo want to kill each other quickly.


    Since then, I have been struggling for the Buddha''s death.


    "First, the chaos in the Central Plains and the changing nature made Buddhists think there are opportunities."


    In the corner of the crescent moon treasure ship, the sound of no light or heavy came from the mouth of the man watching the cloud. Then the evil spirit in his eyes grew stronger, and the cold voice continued to ring out:


    "the second is that it is said that the reincarnation of the Buddha''s ancestor has quietly come to the world."


    "The so-called reincarnation body is the little monk jianhuai in your mouth?"


    "Not sure, but don''t let it go!"


    After the master Guan Yun finished speaking, he raised his hand to the front and made a direct statement of his intention:


    "as long as our Taoist sect is in the Central Plains for one day, it is impossible for any Buddhist sect in the western regions to enter the East. For the sake of the well-being and inheritance of countless people in the Central Plains, the governor of the river also gave instructions."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yue, who had already turned around and left, stopped and turned slightly. The corner of his mouth under the hood of Tianhui army''s robe was lifted up, and with a rebellious voice, a faint voice came out:


    "if you want to oppress me with the so-called safety and security of the Central Plains, Taoist priest, you may have made a mistake. I am in the north of the great Xia Dynasty. What do we have to do with the life and death of the Central Plains?"


    After the birth of my summer in the North China Sea, you Central Plains forces have been the most cheering people in the north. How come, it''s only one year later that you start to talk about the great righteousness of human beings and repay good for evil It''s ridiculous to get up.


    "Our holy master is a well-known revenge. These forces that once put their paws into the North Sea will not be forgotten in summer. Sooner or later, they will be settled one by one!


    "Besides, there are so many war criminals in the Taihang palace in the capital city, not to mention the little monk jianhuai. If the people from the holy court come to seek the king of South Heaven and the central government comes to ask for their land God and fairyland, all of them will be satisfied one by one. Do you really think that summer is an inn?"


    "Boom


    The words from Jiang Yue''s mouth, which are full of pearls and truths, directly set off a huge wave in the hearts of the two people in front of them.


    Although Daoism in Dayan pass was not involved in the event of those big forces in the Central Plains going northward to seek opportunities, it is absolutely clear that the key to breaking the situation now lies in the north, which is a huge irony.


    "Today''s northern territory is different from ever before. The relationship between Daxia and the Central Plains is not good. I hope you, who are used to it, can put their minds right. Otherwise, they will die miserably."


    After the cold words fell, the river stepped forward and the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    When Jiang Yue''s figure disappeared on the deck for a long time, the little Taoist, who was in deep silence, came back to his mind after listening to Chuan. He murmured: "master, listen to the voice of Jiang Si Li. Is this Buddha jianhuai locked in the holy capital of that summer?"


    "Even Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven, was captured. The strength of this summer is unfathomable. However, it is said that the relationship between this man and the East pole jade axis fire mansion is not general. In one and a half years, it should have been enough for the people of the fire mansion to react."


    At this point, the originally solemn looking master Guan Yun turned and looked at the torrent of light formed by the countless Changming people pouring down the treasure ship below, and the meaningful words continued to spread out:


    "this crescent treasure ship is going to go north, and the road is bound to not be dull. Not to mention the various forces that originally want to establish relations with the great Xia, the Buddhists in the western regions should have sent people to search for it secretly Looking for the missing Buddha.


    "What''s more, I have a premonition that maybe the living creatures of the jade axis fire mansion are on this ship. In addition, there are quite a few great monks who disappeared in the North Sea a year and a half ago. There are land fairylands in all the major Shang States, and there is no news from the emperor."


    As soon as master Guan Yun said this, the Taoist priest on the other side of the mountain burst into a storm and murmured subconsciously:


    "are these forces going north to rob people? How can this be possible?"


    After the words of the little Taoist priest were extremely shocked, the middle-aged Taoist priest did not open his mouth, but silently looked at the bright city of Changming in front of him, and his thoughts were myriad.


    In fact, when we arrived at the level of Taoist Guanyun, we had already understood that there was nothing strange in this world, and that anyone and anything could happen.


    But at this time, the closer he was to the vast country in the north, the more mysterious and powerful he found.Daxia, the phoenix of nine days, has gradually revealed to the world several brilliant feathers on her gorgeous body, but these feathers are already so gorgeous and magnificent.


    Once the flaming Phoenix is no longer dormant and stirs up its wings, it will directly set off a raging fire in the whole land of taixuan.


    "Even now, most of the people in the world are still looking down on the northern summer. The Central Plains has been arrogant for too long and will suffer losses."


    The faint and inaudible sound came from the mouth of the man watching the cloud. Then the bright moon above the sky began to rise to the top, just in line with the silver crescent shaped by the moon stone in the bow of the treasure ship.


    At the same time, the whole treasure ship suddenly rang a loud ring, followed by Dong Yuan''s voice:


    "at midnight, the treasure ship is closed, and the merchants in Changming City please get off the ship. This ship can carry passengers. If you need, you can buy tickets to stay on the ship, and the next stop is the city of broken leaves."


    After finishing speaking, there was a very pleasant bell, which sounded under the starry sky, just like countless wind chimes singing.


    "Jingling, jingling."


    With the bell ringing, the last group of Changming people walked down the winding stairs and walked off the treasure ship with satisfaction. Then, under the hot and hopeful eyes, the eight tortoises directly stood up their huge bodies.


    "Boom


    After a loud roar from heaven and earth, the tortoise began to raise its legs and stride forward at the same time. After circling Changming City, it turned to the north.


    "After a month, you will not be far away from Changming city."


    With the sound of the sky, the crescent boat gradually disappeared under the northern starry sky. For a time, the earth was shaking and the dust was rising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    If you have a bird''s-eye view of the whole land of taixuan from the sky, you will find that the whole shape of Changming county is similar to a very huge candle lamp.


    On the four square base, the body of the candle is long and straight. At the same time, there is a candle fire in the northernmost part, which is blazing.


    At the bottom of the candlestick, is the county city Long Ming, and where the candle is located, there is a city, named broken leaf.


    Changming city and the city of broken leaves are almost separated from the whole huge County, so the road is not short. Fortunately, Changming county is mostly flat with few mountains and mountains, which is very suitable for land-based galloping. It also allows the land turtle to play its own speed to the extreme.


    In the dead of night, the moon hung high.


    but Chang Ming county is still brightly lit everywhere. In fact, the biggest difference between day and night is the change of sun and moon essence.


    Somewhere in Changming County, a flying race of tianyundian flying with its wings outstretched the void at a very fast speed. Accompanied by the roaring wind, it went northward. Suddenly, in the basket under the giant bird, a cry of surprise rang out:


    "look, master, there are eight big turtles, dragging a big ship, walking fast, which is spectacular."


    With this clear cry of surprise, at the end of the field of vision in front of the flying race, the dense glow from the crescent treasure ship gradually becomes clear. The colorful luster of the precious coins, together with the bright moon stone, directly constitute a gorgeous fireworks galloping on the earth, which is very eye-catching.


    "What you don''t know is that the ship below is called the crescent treasure ship and belongs to the crescent caravan. Although the crescent caravan has many teams on our Changming county at the same time, this main ship is not common in ordinary days. We will be lucky."


    After the sound of Beihai wild bird in Tianyun Hall fell, it began to speed up the frequency of flapping its wings, which made it soar northward, and gradually approached the crescent treasure ship below. At the same time, the voice with emotion came out:


    "to say that the crescent caravan is undoubtedly the legend of Changming county. Even I have saved a lot of money in this caravan. The two distinguished guests are a little late At this time, if you can get to the palace of the Royal Palace in advance, you may be able to enjoy the boat at the bottom of the palace


    After the words fell, the northern wild bird rushed in and chased. It did not dare to get too close to the treasure boat below. Instead, it hung far away from the side, enjoying the luxury of this huge thing from top to bottom.


    After a while, in the basket under the northern wild bird, she stretched out her tiny body as far as she could. The girl who wanted to see the shape of the treasure boat more carefully raised her hand and pushed her hair behind her ears, which was like the burning flame. The clear voice continued to be heard:


    "this treasure ship is so big, should there be a lot of delicious food?"


    "It''s natural. It''s said that the delicacies in this boat have never appeared above the Central Plains in the land of taixuan. Although the crescent caravan does not mainly sell things, it has a kind of magic that makes people willingly sprinkle a lot of fairy coins."


    After the bird''s words fell, it pauses a little, and then bravely continues to approach the treasure boat for a distance. The voice continues to spread: "for more than a year, it has always been one of the dreams of most Changming County creatures to live on this treasure boat for one night."


    Beihai wild bird with a little envious voice around her ears, with a red hair under her, the girl with extremely delicate appearance pondered for a few moments, and then asked:


    "since this crescent treasure ship is so shining and so ostentatious, there is no big force to attack it and plunder along the road?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the wild birds in the North sea just like hearing a very funny joke, and the response came out:


    "if there is no strong force in these years, who dares to show off like this crescent caravan? As for the robbery mentioned by the girl, it is true that there were several forces in Changming county when the caravan just emerged from the county There was an ambush, but the result is obvious.


    "On that night, even the news was not spread. The nests of these hands-on forces had been wiped out like local chickens and dogs. After that, all the people had shrunk their heads and carried out business according to the rules of crescent caravan!"


    "In the land of taixuan, we should always speak according to our strength. This is the eternal truth."


    As soon as the sound of the wild bird in the North Sea falls, there is a sound in the basket.


    This voice comes from a figure in a big robe beside the little girl. I can see that this figure also has beautiful hair like burning golden flame, but it covers the whole face with a hood, only a little hair is exposed, and the body is slightly bent. I think it is an old woman of no small age.


    After the old woman''s voice came out, she slightly lowered her head and looked at the crescent treasure ship which was not slow below. Her voice continued to spread: "it is said that there is a great relationship between the crescent Caravan and Daxia, the new overlord in the Northern Territory. Can this be the case?"


    When this question was asked, it was his turn to fall into silence. After a while, he lifted his wings and raised his body"Dear guest, this question really baffles me. I''m just an ordinary person in Tianyun hall. How can I know the relationship between the big powers? The foundation of the caravan is in the city of broken leaves. If you are interested, you can go to the city to inquire about it."


    "If you are allowed to fly directly over the city of shatiya and Yuanchuan and reach the north, can you do it?"


    The woman''s faint words made the wild birds in the North sea suddenly shake in their hearts. They even distorted their flying posture and refused to think about it. They said, "no, no, the three northern prefectures from Yuanchuan to the North should be called Daxia Jiaozhou and Haizhou. Now they are not allowed to enter. It took a very short time to build it The high-rise city walls are heavily guarded and isolated from the north and the south.


    "In the past year and a half, countless illegal immigrants have been directly wiped out. Even the flying race over nine days will be shot directly by sharp arrows. Only occasionally, the creatures holding discs can enter the country. Among the words from these people, this northern immigration has become a paradise."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of this wild bird in the North Sea have a strong sigh color, and then it continues to spread with a lonely voice:


    "although I was born in the Central Plains, when I was young, I went to CHENXIAN city on the Bank of Beihai to make a living. Later, because Beihai was born, I escaped danger and returned to the south.


    "After the end of the opportunity in the North Sea, Daxia told the north that if I removed all my identity, I could go back to the north. Because I didn''t want to lose my identity of Tianyun hall, I stayed in the Central Plains. However, this choice made me completely isolated from the north, and I might never be able to go back."


    The voice of the wild bird in the North Sea was inexplicably sad. Then the girl who listened quietly raised her head and asked:


    "so uncle, do you regret now?


    "Regret? I''ve long regretted it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Since the drastic changes in the Northern Territory and the violent wave of natural changes sweeping down the Central Plains of taixuan, how can it be that this bird of the North Sea, which is flying with wings, is not the only one who has a remorse for more than a year?


    "At the beginning, I should not have allowed the girl Xiliu to leave yuzhuhuo mansion and go to the Central Plains, or I would not have fallen. Now I don''t know what will happen to me now!"


    The voice of cold and hot came from the mouth of the red haired old woman. The implication of the words was extremely evil. It made the wild birds in the North Sea shiver. Then the girl in the basket gently pulled the old woman''s robe, and the soft voice came out:


    "master, the master has measured the life of your aunt with the life chart, so you can eliminate it Let''s go and have a look at the situation in the north. "


    "I have been living and reproducing in the East pole. I don''t take part in the disputes between taixuan and taixuan. However, I didn''t expect to be used as a gun emissary. When I think about this place, I get angry."


    After the increasingly cold voice came out, the irascible old lady directly lowered her head, raised her hand and pointed to the crescent treasure ship which was rapidly moving forward. The voice continued to spread: "you have always wanted to take this treasure ship. Today, I will give you this opportunity to approach the descent and then get on the boat!"


    Once this was said, the honest Beihai wild bird was scared to death. The whole flying body trembled violently, and the voice of crying came out:


    "monk, please go around me. The lower part of the body is fragile and can''t stand such a toss."


    "Let you go down, I''ll take it for you. What''s the matter?"


    At the end of the speech, the old lady raised her right foot, stepped down heavily, and took a rest. With the latter''s cry of panic, the body of the northern sea wild bird was directly out of control and began to drop rapidly,


    at the same time, on the crescent treasure ship, it was late at night, so most of the luxurious guest rooms, except for some races who did not need to rest, turned off their lights Fire.


    Out of the window, the dense light of the treasure ship rushes into the sky, and then the colorful light shines into the window, rendering the whole room as if it were a dream, like being in a fairyland, and at the same time sketching out a round figure in the room.


    The figure was wearing a golden robe surrounded by runes. On his ten fingers, he was covered with golden rings. The light of the treasure was soaring to the sky. His fat body exuded a strong and extremely rich atmosphere. It was the young master of the rolling gold sect, the gold yuan treasure and the little gold.


    However, it is worth mentioning that at this time, Jin Dashao did not immerse himself in eating his favorite food, nor did he let the maid knead his back and hammer his legs. Instead, he sat down behind a desk, lit a lamp, and kept his eyes fixed on the object in his hand.


    In Jin Yuanbao''s hand, he held a scroll as big as a palm. On the scroll, a whirlpool like Rune was depicted. The faint breath of space came from the scroll, just like the paw of a cat scratching his heart, which touched the heartstrings of Jin Da Shao.


    Then a faint murmur came out of Jin Yuanbao''s mouth:


    "there are so many amazing things in Da Xia. Ben Shao studied this transmission scroll first, and then studied it again and again."


    The next breath, the door of the room was opened gently, and then a skipping figure stepped in from outside. The visitor saw Jin Yuanbao''s serious frown, and an unexpected color flashed on his small face. Then he said:


    "Jin Dashao, are you still studying this transmission scroll so late, don''t you sleep?"


    When the voice dropped, Jin Yuanbao raised his head and looked at the green maid lu''er, who was dressed in green clothes. He said in response:


    "little green, I can''t sleep. I really don''t understand how such a small scroll can make everyone have a distance. This is too unthinkable."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice of admiration came out, he directly made the pretty green Er roll his good-looking eyes. Then he found a seat and sat down, with a little helpless voice:


    "I said, Jin Yuanbao, you were studying the transmission scroll a year and a half ago, and now you are still so excited. This scroll is so common in our summer, which one How many pieces are left on the people?


    "What''s more, we can buy it at will in our official shops in summer. It''s not expensive. As far as you''re so obsessed with it, you don''t think about tea and food."


    "Green, you don''t understand."


    After saying that, Jin Yuanbao put the small scroll in his hand on the desk, shook his head, and said seriously:


    "you don''t know how much waves this scroll will make in the whole taixuan land if it is spread out. Throughout the history of the whole place of taixuan, it has always been the exclusive possession of the top monks for many years Even the city where they live is hard to get out.


    "So let these people know that this scroll can be transmitted over an infinite distance, and everyone, like me, will be caught in this indescribable horror


    However, you can''t use the gold scroll in front of you, so you can''t use it in front of you, It can save your life at the critical moment. "After the voice dropped, little green raised her hand and rubbed her face and wiped off some tears from the corners of her eyes. As if she had thought of something, she turned her head and looked at Jin Yuanbao. Her voice came out:


    "by the way, Jin Dashao, you should be in charge of the overall situation in the city of broken leaves, but she secretly boarded the treasure ship and went south. Miss Fang Cai and I said," let you go to her small porcelain building tomorrow morning. She has something to do If you want to ask, you also know Miss''s temper. If you make a mistake, you will be hanged and beaten. "


    As soon as he said this, a lot of sweat suddenly appeared on Jin Yuanbao''s round face, and even his lying body stood upright. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "according to the plan of the shopkeeper of Yueda, I have arranged all the money bags of more than 70% of the people in the city. At the same time, grain, salt and other livelihood lifelines, including a large number of houses, are in our hands The destination of the shop has been secretly taken.


    "And according to the previous plan, recently I have arranged for the snow lotus sect and a large number of vagrant free repair to go south by boat. You can rest assured that the city of broken leaves is so stuffy and flustered that I am not happy to come out and have a rest."


    As soon as the three words of "broken leaf city" appeared in Jin Da Shao''s mouth, even green ER in the room showed a little unhappy color. Then the little girl continued to yawn and stood up, and wanted to go back to her room to sleep. Then she heard Jin Yuanbao''s voice continue to ring:


    "lu''er, this time the treasure ship is still going north all the way back to the broken leaves?"


    "This time, we will go back to Daxia directly, because the new year is around the corner. According to the custom of Daxia, we will go home to our hometown."


    As soon as little green er''s voice of cheering fell, Jin Yuanbao''s eyes suddenly lit up, clapped his hands, and exclaimed:


    "good year, Ben Da Shao likes it best!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    The new year pass, a festival of great significance to every descendant of the vast land of Shenzhou, is coming with the passage of time.


    As a matter of fact, Jin Yuanbao, the younger master of the Kunjin clan, has already experienced a great event of the great summer festival. Therefore, he became so excited when he heard that the middle-aged pass of lu''erkou was coming.


    "Ben can''t wait to have a taste of the authentic hot pot of the crescent Moon Restaurant in the capital city, and the noodle soup of Qiongjiang restaurant in Qinglong Street. Only after tasting these delicacies, did he know that from childhood to adulthood, I had been chewing wax."


    Jin Da Shao, who has a round body, naturally has an unusual pursuit of food. So when it comes to the delicious food in the capital city, he starts to talk about the food, but almost leaves a splash of saliva on the spot. Then the playful green Er rolled his eyes again, and the voice came out:


    "look at your achievements, this year is the first year of our great summer''s leap forward development in the land of taixuan Therefore, your majesty has made a decree that the whole country will celebrate together, and the scale of the celebration will be much larger than before. You should have a good look at it with wide eyes. "


    "That''s great!"


    Jin Yuanbao clapped his hands with great excitement. After hitting each other with his hands full of Taoist precepts, he would make a crisp Ding Dong sound. If the voice was heard by the monks in the mysterious place, he would surely fall into ecstasy, because it represented the sound of infinite wealth.


    However, as a maid of crescent moon, lu''er has seen so much money in her life that she continues to yawn, mumbles and turns away:


    "it''s almost midnight now, so I''m going to have a quick squint. Miss is sleeping shallow and should wake up soon."


    Before Little Green''s voice dropped, she listened to the void of the whole crescent treasure ship, and suddenly there was a piercing sound of breaking the air.


    This sound is very harsh, like a dagger, hard cut through the glass after the sharp sound, the next moment, on the crescent treasure ship, a cold and harsh voice rings through the night sky:


    "who dares to offend the treasure ship?"


    As the voice fell, the roar of countless officers and men filled the world, and the treasure ship that was heading northward suddenly sank.


    "A strong enemy is coming."


    In the room, Jin Yuanbao''s round face suddenly became very solemn. Then one of them put the transmission scroll on the desk into his arms and trotted out the door. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "go to the shopkeeper of the month, and the housekeeper and I will go out and have a look."


    When the voice dropped, Jin Yuanbao pushed open the door, walked out of the door in two or three steps, looked up at the sky, and his pupils shrank.


    In the night sky under the silver moon, there is a fire red streamer, which directly falls to the treasure ship where the people are at at a very violent speed. The streamer drags the dazzling red awn behind him, like an extraterrestrial meteorite, shaking the world.


    At the same time, the fierce and hot breath first came, and then it was like a huge furnace of fire, which directly included the whole huge crescent treasure ship and burned it wantonly.


    The silence under the starry sky of Changming county was completely broken at this moment, and the extremely violent gas engine, like an eruption volcano, swept the earth.


    After that, the eight tortoises, with four legs on their feet, roared up to the sky, and the runes on their backs soared to the sky. After the force of rolling earth was absorbed, they turned into earth yellow barriers and twinkled out, covering the whole crescent treasure ship.


    Thick soil is bound.


    The blazing burning breath was isolated by the boundary, and then a piece of red gold ingot, whose face was reflected on the deck, continued to raise his head and said:


    "who is this?"


    "Young master, there are not many big forces that can be mastered by the whole taixuan land with such fierce flame rules."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s death, the figure of the middle-aged housekeeper who was in charge of the peak of the birth and death of kunjinzong appeared. After a few thoughts, the response continued: "there are two places most likely, one is in the deep underground, the other is in the East pole."


    "Yan Jue Shang Guo or Yu Shu Huo Fu?"


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, the steward behind him nodded and said again:


    "yes, young master, but the state of yanjue is in a war with the state of Qingzhi, so it should not be possible to send such powerful monks to the north. Moreover, the road of fire practiced by the two sides is fundamentally different. Yan Jue cultivates the underground magic flame, which is insidious and weird, while the jade fire mansion is real The flame of the sun.


    "The fiery air from above contains vast heavenly power. This person should come from the jade axis fire mansion."


    Because the intelligence ability of gunjin clan is not low, the middle-aged housekeeper''s analysis is very incisive. The next breath, an old voice is transmitted directly from the flames and meteors:


    "can we board the ship and go north together?"


    The voice fell, and the flaming meteor exploded outwards, revealing the figure of two people and a bird falling down.


    After that, Lian Zhuo raised his chin and touched the empty hand"Yes, young master, this jade fire mansion is located in the East pole, which is closest to the big sun. It imitates the ancient immortal court and rules numerous big day creatures. It has always been superior and boasts that it is superior to others."


    The response came from the steward behind Jin Yuanbao, and then he raised his hand to hold the sword on his waist and said respectfully:


    "the law of big sun and fire has always been known as a tyrant. Therefore, nine times out of ten, the Huofu creatures coming to the central Plains will cause violent conflicts. As time goes on, they will rarely go to the Central Plains.


    "But this time, because of the affair of the king of Nantian, there must be a confrontation between Daxia and Huofu. Please step back, or I may not be able to protect you if there is a real fight."


    "We also stayed in the summer for a while. Naturally, we know that the new overlord in the Northern Territory, from the Fuyao emperor to the ordinary people below, is usually gentle, but when it comes to the issue of principle, there is no compromise."


    After listening to the housekeeper''s advice, Jin Yuanbao stepped back several steps. His face was full of serious thinking. Then he took down a Taoist ring in his hand and held it in his hand. His voice continued to say:


    "if you respect me, I will respect you. If you don''t, I will kill you. This is the style of Da Xia. This is the so-called samadhi king of yuzhuhuo mansion By the wrong means, confused


    Along with Jin Yuanbao''s low sigh, a tall figure wearing the Tianhui army robe walked out of the darkness on the deck of the crescent treasure ship.


    Then Jiang Yue bent his knees slightly and looked up at the golden light falling from above. He reached into the void with his right hand and held a big sword directly. Then, the words that made the emptiness freeze were rolling out:


    "it''s very evil to get on a boat on the way. It''s the rule of the crescent moon treasure ship that you don''t want to get on the boat on the way back


    As soon as the word retreated, the air burst completely, and Tianhui Junjiang directly drew his sword and cut into the sky.


    After an instant, the endless battlefield breath of iron and blood turned into an arc that divided heaven and earth.


    With cold words, blow out the most brutal slash!


    Commander of Tianhui army, born for war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    On the deck of the crescent treasure ship, Jiang Yue, commander of Tianhui Army Corps, wields a sword and cuts the sky.


    Open the sky one sword startles nine sky, iron and blood war evil spirit spirit roar!


    At the moment when Jiang Yue wielded his sword, he released a thick earth border with yellow sheen to the outside, and continued to march forward. Because of the powerful recoil force, the huge body sank down again.


    At the same time, the ground beneath the crescent treasure ship spread out like spider webs, and groaned unbearably.


    This is still the case in the affected land, especially in the sky where Jiang Yue cut out a sword with all his strength.


    "Roar!"


    One after another from countless Battlefield Heroes roar, accompanied by earth shaking howl, making the whole Changming County under the stars, directly and completely in the ancient battlefield, and then the vast and endless blood killing intention, let everyone in the battlefield feel like falling into the boundless sea of blood and trembling.


    "How strong


    On the crescent moon treasure ship, a chorus of exclamations came from every monk''s mouth. Then he took the Taoist priest to listen to the cloud watcher coming out of the room. The expression on his face became very dignified for a moment. He continued to say:


    "such a vast sea of iron and blood, Huijun on that ship has almost reached the realm of Ashura, which is a real statue Kill the gods


    "Master, what is Asura?"


    After listening to the handsome face and brow of Chuanxiao Taoist priest, he gazed at the sky above his head filled with gunpowder and roaring. Then Guan Yun, a middle-aged Taoist priest beside him, also looked closely at the void. The response came out:


    "killing one is a crime, Tu Wan is a male, Tu Wan is a male, Tu is nine million, and he is a male. If the blood in his hand reaches a certain level, he can become a monk The so-called "Asura" is based on the evil spirit of iron and blood, and is invincible


    As soon as the Taoist cloud watcher''s voice fell, the sky breaking blow that tore up the sky suddenly appeared in front of the three old women in the fire mansion of jade axis. At this time, the wild bird in the North Sea, which was forced to fall, had been stunned by the boiling and violent Qi.


    The poor Beihai Wild Bird held his head powerlessly. If it wasn''t for the protection of a red light shield, it would have been directly bombed into meat. Instead, it was a little girl with red hair in her basket. Her hair was golden and red, and the flames of the golden sun were burning. While protecting her body, the voice came out:


    "master, this sword is very fierce!"


    "The one who can cut this sword should not be the ordinary people in the land of taixuan. Why have I never heard of it?"


    The most solemn voice came from the mouth of samadhi, and then the eyes under the old woman''s hood, like two rounds of burning sun, began to emit a flaming golden light.


    At the same time, the black robe outside the old woman''s body appeared in a series of golden streamers, and then began to spread and circulate, forming a mysterious rune, which shocked the world and soared upward at an unprecedented speed.


    In the induction of all people, the void above the boiling change of the whole Qi engine, a big sun rises directly on the battlefield full of iron and blood, and the magnificent light of the big day pours down and is majestic.


    "The sun covers the sky!"


    An old and magnificent voice suddenly sounds empty. Samadhi raises his right hand directly and presses it down sharply. The Runes of Huofu on his clothes and robes form an instant array.


    After a breath, a claw of golden crow, which covers the sky and the sun, stretches out between the flames and grabs it. In this moment, the void is completely broken, and between the cracks, there is a continuous burst of red gold sun slurry.


    Then, under the gaze of the most astonished eyes, Jinwu''s claw went down, and directly one paw exploded on the sky chopping sword blasted out by Jiang Yue.


    "Boom


    After a moment, all the people''s ears were directly filled with the roar of soldiers and the roar of the sun, and their eyes were also filled with scarlet blood gas and golden flare, which made them totally unable to see things at this moment.


    "Master, how is the war going


    Hearing Chuan''s Taoist priest, whose perception was completely compressed in his body, subconsciously sent out an urgent inquiry. Then the middle-aged Taoist priest next to him observed the cloud, and two white clouds appeared in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said:


    "it''s hard to tell the great master, but it depends on the subsequent changes."


    With his sword in his right hand and his rebellious face, Jiang Yue''s fighting spirit is rolling, and his internal source of his body is constantly soaring. He looks up to the sky and sends out a roar through the whole heaven and earth:


    "fight!"


    As he said, Tianhui army was born for war and supported by war!


    As the roar fell, Jiang Yue stepped forward and continued to cut out the second sword against the golden and black claw with boundless fire. The big sword in his hand chopped the solid void in front of him from top to bottom.


    At the same time, behind Jiang Yue, the great figure of the commander of the legion with waving banners is directly solidified. Not only that, but also the shadow of a hero in the ancient battlefield also appears behind Jiang Yue, holding a sword and standing in the world, guarding the absolute head of this battlefield in front of him.


    Ancient taboo magic. Overwhelming advantage!In a flash, all the heroes of the ancient battlefield threw their sharp blades into the sky, and then a more powerful roar was heard in the sky. The sound was so loud that even though the crescent treasure ship was protected by thick soil, a large number of monks still covered their ears.


    However, the roar of the battlefield sounded directly in the depth of the sea of knowledge. Therefore, a monk subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then looked up at the sky again, his eyes were more shocked.


    Because above the void, the taboo supernatural power from Jiang Yue directly turned into an inexhaustible evil spirit arrow and shrouded in the place where the old woman of jade axis fire mansion was located.


    Each arrow contains an indescribable evil spirit of the battlefield. It directly looks at the flaming sun and golden flame in nothing. One by one, it stabs into the claws of the golden crow, and at the same time, it bursts outward, forming a torrent of soldiers rushing forward. Taking the void as the ground, it is vast and violent and rushing forward.


    On the next breath, the figure of the river crossing on the deck disappeared directly in place. When it appeared again, it was already in the front of the charge of the heroic soldiers, and led the army to rush into the sea of fire.


    Then Jiang Yue''s big sword suddenly began to appear a layer of blood streamer, both hands at the same time clench the sword handle, jump up, to the bottom of the bloody big sun directly to the head of the chopper.


    Ancient taboo, supernatural power, strong attack.


    Ancient taboo magic. The moment of courage!


    Two kinds of magical powers are added at the same time, making the army commander Jiang Yue completely become the God on this battlefield!


    At the same time, because the power of the chopping attack was too vast, the sword in his hand almost became a vague streamer in an instant, and directly split the golden and black claw from the beginning to the end and split it into two.


    After a flash, the army commander Jiang Yue with unparalleled strength and evil spirit, directly and forcefully extinguished the whole big sun flame perched on the sky.


    All of a sudden, the sky over Changming county was completely covered by darkness, and the night came again.


    One effort to break ten thousand methods, big clever not work!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    In the face of absolute power, all skills are floating clouds.


    Jiang Yue, commander of Tianhui Army Corps, directly formed a torrent of fighting intention with his domineering and unparalleled fighting intention. It was like an overturned ocean of fury, which completely extinguished the sun flame of samadhi king in yushuhuo mansion.


    The transformation between the flare and the darkness is in a flash!


    Then the extreme contrast made the friars on the crescent treasure ship in a trance and were shocked into dizziness. After ten breaths, they slowly came back to their senses when the roar of the heroic soldiers disappeared.


    And the first thing these people came back to God was to look up at the sky in a hurry, and then their mouths opened and they uttered a exclamation:


    "the true king of yuzhuhuofu is leaving now?"


    After that, several other monks who were still in a state of horror shook their heads and then said:


    "the monk on the moon tooth treasure ship is really strong in his accomplishments. He is extremely fierce in every move. He can actually extinguish the sun''s flame, which is the sun''s flame in the jade fire mansion."


    "This time, the true king of samadhi was a dumb loser. He was used to tyrannically in the yuzhuhuo mansion. This time, he lost such a big face, and he could not be sure what kind of revenge he would make in the future."


    The price of accommodation on the moon tooth treasure ship is not low. The people who can live on it are rich or expensive. They are famous people in the whole Changming county. Therefore, they naturally have some understanding of the style of Yu suhuo Fu.


    After the exclamation voice came out, some monks'' faces showed a good play smile, and the voice continued to spread out:


    "I don''t know whether the jade fire mansion can force out the forces behind the crescent treasure ship. You and I all know that the sky in Changming county has already been hung with a sharp sword. Linxiaozong can''t do it, and the rest of the clans in the county can''t do it!"


    Although the population did not say who the forces behind it were, the people who heard of it subconsciously looked up to the north, and their hearts were complex and hard to understand. And there was a voice constantly reminding:


    "the city of broken leaves can''t stop the rising new overlord in the north. Maybe Changming county will change its day soon!"


    On the deck of the crescent treasure ship, a monk''s thoughts were flying. Once again, in the dark night sky of Changming County, the commander of Tianhui army, Jiang Yue, raised his hand and hid his sword in his hand. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the old woman''s departure, and whispered:


    "it''s boring!"


    As the words fell, Jiang Yue cooled the battle spirit in his body and restored the appearance of his breath. Then the flying body of black robe dissipated in place and fell back on the deck of the crescent treasure ship.


    As soon as Jiang Yue fell from the deck, a lazy and soft voice sounded in the former''s ear:


    "not enjoyable?"


    "The so-called samadhi King retreated with one blow, which is really boring."


    Jiang Yue''s voice of young and rebellious response came from Jiang Yue''s mouth. Then he slowly turned around and looked at the plump figure under the bright moonlight, and continued to say:


    "can shopkeeper Yue know in advance about the people of jade axis fire mansion going north?"


    "The true king of samadhi is not a low-key man. Of course, he knows about the information network of crescent merchants in Changming county."


    Crescent moon''s response fell, and she raised her head and looked at the sky with the waning moon. Her red lips opened and her words continued:


    "it''s not just the so-called jade axis fire mansion, but Changming county is busy now. All of them are heading for the north and want to contact us in the summer."


    "These people from the Central Plains in taixuan are all evil. As I said, they can wipe their necks with swords, which is crisp and neat."


    The words from Jiang Yue''s mouth contain a strong sense of boiling and killing. Then crescent moon shakes her head, her black and green eyes move, and her voice says:


    "there are many things in the world that can''t be solved by just killing words, unless summer is to be separated from the North forever.


    "It is only an expedient measure to close the door to the outside world. To maintain an open and inclusive attitude is the way to continue to develop rapidly. The court is very clear about this, as does his majesty."


    After that, the crescent moon turned around and looked at the land of Changming County, which was looming under the stars, and continued to speak quietly:


    "behind the wind is the wind, above the sky is still the sky, the end of the road is endless, change is constant, we can not blindly take a strategy, this is a very simple truth."


    As the words fell, the crescent moon stepped forward, and her plump body disappeared in the shadow and darkness, leaving only a sound around the spot:


    "your majesty and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty have planned to relax the entry permit for foreigners in Jiaozhou and Haizhou, and gradually began to strengthen the communication with the major forces. Therefore, these monks who went to the north, if not too much, should be able to get in Environmental permission.


    "By the way, a great event happened recently in the early Dynasty. The emperor set up another department under the six ministries and the Si Tian Jian to manage the entry of foreign nationalities, which is called Anjiang department. The specific situation will be clear when we return to Beijing for the Spring Festival."


    After the word "return to Beijing" was slightly curled above the deck, the originally cold and fierce little prince crossed the river, and his face gradually became soft, and the faint and imperceptible voice came out"After such a long time, I don''t know if my old friend is still well at this time?"


    No matter how firm Jiang Yue''s will to hold the sword is as firm as iron, there is always a soft place in his heart, where the story happened in the holy capital!


    The curved moon began to sink towards the earth. On the flat land of Changming County, the eight tortoises continued to tread on the earth, as if indefatigably, and continued to march toward the north.


    Where I passed, the earth trembled and roared, and the smoke and dust billowed.


    The huge crescent treasure ship recovered its calm after the previous episode, and all the friars returned to their rooms. However, under the glow of the jewels on the ship, too many people tossed and turned and could not sleep.


    In a room of the crescent moon treasure ship, the middle-aged Taoist Guan Yun and the little Taoist priest sit opposite each other on the ground. Their brows are tight and their thoughts flow in their eyes.


    Then master Guan Yun raised his hand and gently knocked on the table in front of him, and the voice came out:


    "just now when there was a conflict between the jade axis fire mansion and the crescent caravan, and the Qi engine was in chaos and boiling, I ventured to sweep most of the people on the treasure ship by using the white cloud secret array, and found no Buddhist breath of monks from the western regions, so we can confirm that they did not go on the boat."


    "Shangren, if they didn''t get on the boat at this time, would these monks have already gone to the northern city of broken leaves?"


    After hearing Chuan''s uncertain voice, the Taoist priest first nodded and said a word from his mouth:


    "this is also a possibility."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the middle-aged Taoist priest suddenly raised his head, his pupils shrank sharply, and he raised his voice directly:


    "no, even you and I know that if you want to get close to the northern summer, you can only go through the crescent treasure boat.


    "These monks from the western regions came here earlier than us. It''s impossible to know, so they won''t be too far away from the crescent moon treasure ship, so they should be around.


    "They are not willing to return to the western regions, and they must do something!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    In the room of the crescent moon treasure ship, the atmosphere is frightful. Waves of violent momentum waves, centering on the body of the man watching the cloud, pour outward, and directly turn into a rolling gale, sweeping the whole surrounding space.


    The next breath, the middle-aged Taoist whose face suddenly began to change rapidly, stood up directly, and the voice of inquiry came out:


    "tingchuan, if you knew that you could not enter the northern summer through the crescent treasure ship, but you had to go north, what would you do


    After listening to Chuan''s frown and pondering for a few minutes, the little Taoist priest solemnly responded to the outside world:


    "master, for the so-called Buddhist inheritance, if I am a monk from the western regions and am extremely poor by any means, I will try to enter the summer, so I will disturb the current situation and make the northern territory more chaotic


    "It is for this reason that fishing in troubled waters is the best way to enter the summer!"


    The eyes of the people watching the clouds are more and more bright, but their faces are getting colder and sharper. Every word of the voice rings in the room:


    "now there is an excellent opportunity for these monks in the western regions. I think these people will not miss it!"


    < BR, the little monk of Yugang''s temple was listening to the voice of the Taoist priest? These monks in the western regions want to detonate the war between yusuhuofu and Daxia thoroughly


    After hearing this, Chuan looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest in front of him and asked in a hurry:


    "master, do you want to tell this to the crescent caravan?"


    "It''s too late. The samadhi king has been away for some time. It''s estimated that he has been surrounded by a lot of people now."


    As the so-called moon and stars are rare, when the moon above the dome is bright and dim, the sky of Changming county will become particularly bright.


    Then, under the sky and stars, the wild birds of the North Sea fluttered their wings and flew through the void and went northward. At the same time, the sound of fear came out:


    "I''m scared to death. Monk, don''t play such a joke with me. I''m too old to stand these twists and turns."


    Fang Caiyu''s action of samadhi Zhenjun of the suhuo mansion really scared this honest and honest Beihai wild bird. After a long time, the wild bird man continued to talk:


    "I know that there is a terrible monk on the moon tooth treasure ship. You can see that the light of cutting the sky sword is so dazzling. By virtue of its momentum, the light will I just fainted.


    "At that moment, I really felt that I was going to die. I saw the colorful flowers blooming in my hometown, waving to me!"


    As soon as the cry of Beihai wild bird came out, the red haired girl in the basket below chuckled, and the clear voice came out:


    "Uncle wild bird, you are so interesting."


    "Miss, don''t make fun of me. Up to now, my heart is still pounding, and I even have a hard time waving my wings. If I didn''t know that the distinguished guests were in a hurry, I really needed a good rest."


    After the Beihai wild bird came out with a little weak voice, a trace of apology appeared on the girl''s face below. After turning her golden eyes, she said in a loud voice:


    "uncle, this is a big wave for us. We will pay you double price when we arrive at the city of broken leaves. Please don''t mind."


    After that, the girl turned her head and looked at the old woman in the black robe. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak. Then a slight hum came from under the old woman''s hood. Although she didn''t speak, she still made the girl''s eyebrows curl up and said with a smile:


    "we underestimated the crescent caravan. It seems that it is not easy to get close to the northern summer. ¡±


    "that''s nature. The cultivation of Xiliu''s girl is among the best in the whole yushuhuo mansion. Because of this, the master of the mansion and our old friends agreed to come to the Central Plains. Now even she is in prison at this time. Naturally, Xia is much better than what she saw."


    The old woman''s voice came from the old woman''s mouth. Then, under her black robe and hood, she continued to spit out a cold hum:


    "but I didn''t expect that this small caravan was also full of hidden dragons and tigers. It''s because I didn''t think about it properly."


    As soon as this was said, a trace of surprise appeared on the delicate face of the girl. She knew how proud her master was in the East pole fire house, and there were not many things that could make her admit his mistakes directly.


    After that, the intelligent girl''s face returned to smile and said with relief:


    "it''s understandable that master is angry because of aunt Xiliu. However, when we came here, the master told us that this trip to the North was mainly about peace. After all, we had no hatred between Huofu and Daxia.


    "As long as the aunt can come back safely, then everything will be easy to discuss, and we don''t want to be the pawn of others, let''s let it be, right?"


    After the girl said that, she blinked playfully, and her words had a reassuring force, which made her whole body relaxed a lot. Even the middle-aged Beihai wild bird above her deeply nodded and praised:


    "this is very reasonable!"


    As the voice fell, the wild bird in the North Sea felt that the power of the circulation between his wings was full of a lot, and he suddenly flapped his wings and mobilized the wind to soar forward with his body.However, at the next moment, the wild bird in the North sea suddenly felt a wave around him, as if he had passed through an invisible sea surface. At the same time, a light sound was heard in his ears:


    "Bo!"


    The Beihai wild bird, who had never felt this way, was still in a dazed state. However, the experienced samadhi king immediately changed in front of him. The whole person burst out with the momentum of eruption, and at the same time, he opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "at the border, someone ambushed!"


    The old woman''s roar of anger and howling, together with the breath of the sun soaring into the sky, directly turned into a piercing sound of golden crow in the next moment. Meanwhile, the deafening voice of asking continued to roar: "who dares to subdue my Dongji jade fire mansion? You are tired of living, and are not afraid to be burned to death by the sun''s golden flame?"


    The roar of thunder roared around the void, but no one answered. But the appearance of the wild birds in the North Sea under the starry sky was completely changed, and one golden pillar of light rose from the ground to the sky.


    It took only a moment to form a golden cage to block the space between heaven and earth. On the outer wall of the cage, countless runes whirled back and forth. If you look closely, you will find that each rune is a huge text.


    "Oh


    "Buddhists in the western regions, look for death!"


    The words of samadhi Zhenjun''s mouth seemed to contain an extremely tyrannical sun. In front of the three people, a huge Buddha statue standing on the heaven and earth directly occupied the whole heaven and earth.


    The Buddha has four heads and eight arms, and each Buddha''s face occupies half of the sky with different expressions.


    Joy, anger, anger and infatuation.


    The chanting of the Buddha resounded through the whole heaven and earth. Then the eight hands of the Buddha statues began to seal at the same time. The infinite light of Buddha began to pour out and cover the old women and others below.


    Buddha''s gate array, eight level pagoda!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    The eight level pagoda, the big battle array of Buddhism, and the supernatural power are all empty. They are known as the two great unique skills of the western regions temples. They are inherited from Shuntian temple and Tingshan Temple respectively.


    This array is extremely powerful and suppresses heaven and earth, but its layout is harsh. Without warning, it completely covers samadhi Zhenjun and others, indicating that the Buddhists and monks are definitely prepared for this time.


    "Eight level pagoda, Shuntian temple!"


    A solemn roar came from the mouth of the old woman in the fire house of jade pivot. Then she suddenly looked up and looked at the eight armed Buddha statues in front of her. She continued to open her mouth and scream:


    "Western demon monk, your hands are too long!"


    With the sound of howling down, samadhi''s bent body directly stood upright, releasing the fierce and incomparable power of the sun. In the face of the ambush set by Buddhism, the old woman of yusuhuo mansion, who has rich experience in fighting, dare not have any neglect, and instantly detonates the core of his own law.


    After an instant, the breath of the bright sun, which was several times as vast as before, appeared directly in the array. At the same time, a dazzling golden sun rose slowly from the old woman''s back, shining the world.


    As the shadow of the nine Heavenly God sun slowly emerged from the sky, the boundless sea of fire composed of the big sun and golden flame swept outward in an instant. Then samadhi Zhenjun, who was burning the big sun and golden flame all over his body, flashed his hand directly to the front.


    "Jade axis fire house, Golden Snake thousands of ways!"


    In the next moment, the shadow behind the old woman''s big sun suddenly solidified. Within the shadow, one after another of the serpentine big sun snakes rushed out, opened their huge mouth swallowing the earth and roared at the Buddha in front of her.


    "Hiss!"


    The red gold body of a venerable Dashi Golden Snake pierces the void of the whole array, like a broken arrow, forming a rain of arrows that can block out the sky and the sun. At the same time, it burns the hot breath of all things. Together with the sea of fire in the sun, the vast impact on the whole body of the butcher border.


    From the beginning to the end, the monks in the western regions who set up an ambush did not speak a word.


    The more silent, the stronger the intention of killing, which shows that the former will be very strong against several people in yuzhuhuo mansion!


    Thinking of this, the old woman''s brow under her hood leaped violently. A chill rose from her heart, but in a twinkling she was pressed down and waved forward again. She continued to boom out ten thousand big sun golden snakes in front of her.


    All the officers and soldiers who participated in the battle between the North Sea and the southern palace of Shengting knew that the golden tusks in the mouth of the big Japanese snake had a powerful power to break the boundary.


    Therefore, innumerable big sun golden snakes, wrapped with big sun fireworks, shrouded the four Buddhas from all directions. The golden snakes entangled the Buddha, occupied the whole body between heaven and earth, opened and curled around, and bit them off one after another.


    The piercing sound suddenly resounded through the sky, and then the four Buddha bodies burned by the sun and fire were so great that the deafening Sanskrit came out. At the same time, the eight arms were finished and the first Sanskrit voice was heard.


    "Town!"


    As soon as the word "Zhen" appeared, the void within the array was instantly blocked into substance. At the same time, the power of the vast Buddhist sect burst out at the same time.


    The eight seals of fearlessness, Zen meditation, subduing demons, wisdom boxing and sayings all come out at the same time, which directly turns into the torrent of Buddha light. At the place where it passes, the big sun Golden Snake entangles outside the body of the Buddha, opens its mouth and sends out a piercing howl. Then it starts to crack from the inside out and explodes out numerous flame lights.


    For a time, countless golden fireworks danced around the Buddha, making him more dignified, and even giving people an impulse to worship.


    "Damn it, the Buddha, come with preparation, and completely restrain the power of the great sun!"


    The most solemn voice continued to come from the mouth of samadhi Zhenjun. Then he reached out and pulled the girl behind him. His whole body was like an arrow from the bow.


    The next breath, the old woman directly steps on the void, her hands open outward, and the fire of samadhi burns on her body. The green, white and blue angry flame instantly divides the void on her head into three parts.


    The old woman takes samadhi as her Taoist name, which shows that she has incomparable control over this fire!


    And the fact is the same. The next breath, the fire in the wood, the fire in the stone, and the fire in the air behind the old woman''s back immediately glowed with astonishing visions, and turned into three long rivers of flame and swept forward.


    The long river of flames composed of the true fire of samadhi directly presents three distinct colors. Within the three color flames, green forests, pale mountains and blue sky appear.


    Then the void in front of samadhi began to burn out one huge hole after another under the extreme high temperature, just like burning wax.


    "Samadhi River, burning the sky and destroying the earth!"


    The true fire of samadhi practiced by the friars of yusuhuo mansion is one of the most difficult flames to extinguish in the world. Apart from the legendary jade dew of heaven and earth, it is almost impossible to extinguish it.


    Therefore, the torrent of Buddhist light pouring down from the four Buddha statues, accompanied by the tremulous Sanskrit, can not completely extinguish the momentum of the three color torrent.


    In the next breath, the three color flame torrent began to fight back violently, and it broke out several times directly. In a moment, it formed a shocking tsunami, which set off an infinite fire wave rushing to the sky. From a distance, it was even higher than the Giant Buddha.Between the whole heaven and earth, there is a terrible scene.


    Three color flame, burn the Buddha and boil the sky!


    After two breaths, the big array, which rose from the sky and completely locked the heaven and earth, was completely filled with dazzling lights.


    There is extreme light and heat in the radiance, which can even make the whole Changming County shine directly like the day if it is not confined by the Buddhist array.


    It can be said that the magic blow that overturned the void, samadhi Zhenjun of yusuhuo mansion has no reservation, because it is also clear that this is a fight between life and death. If one is careless, he will be completely destroyed in the next moment.


    The next breath, the color under the old woman''s robe is extremely cold, because the Second Buddha sound continues to ring through the world:


    "as I heard, level 8 butcher, perish!"


    After the sound of the Buddha is finished, the seal in the hands of eight armed Buddhas on all sides is changed again, and then it is spread out together and pressed down.


    "Hum!"


    The void began to vibrate violently. Then, outside the Buddha, an eight story pagoda, which ran through the whole heaven and earth, suddenly fell into the world.


    Although the eight level pagoda is vague, its ultimate Buddhist power soars upward from the pagoda at an unprecedented speed, forming a palm that covers the sky and the sun. It holds the eight level pagoda reverently and presses down against the sea of fire in samadhi.


    Then, under the incomparable force of suppression, the burning sea of green, blue and white began to extinguish a little. This is the second time in a night that this samadhi king of yuzhuhuo mansion was pressed by infinity to wipe out the magic fire sea.


    After ten breaths, the light in the big array of butu dissipates directly. A dull hum comes from the old woman''s mouth.


    In this voice, with extreme reluctance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    "Buddhists in the western regions, it''s not enough for you to enter the Central Plains and fight with Taoists in a bloody way. How dare you provoke me to yusuhuo mansion? It''s really bold!"


    Within the eight level pagoda formation, the eight storey pagoda, which occupies the whole sky, suppresses the whole void with irresistible force. At the crossing places, countless samadhi fire extinguishes one after another under the unwilling roar.


    After that, the old woman in the fire mansion of jade axis, who was bitten by her magic power, continued to mobilize the last samadhi power in her body to keep the shadow of the great sun behind her.


    The glittering golden light continued to spread from the old woman''s back, but it was much weaker than before.


    For the living creatures in the fire mansion of Yushu, the strength of the flare can directly reflect its own strength. At this time, under the elaborate ambush of Buddhist monks, the internal and external circulation of Qi in the whole body was directly smashed by the power of the ultimate Buddhism, and then poured out violently.


    On the next breath, the four Buddhas in the eight level pagoda opened their eight eyes tightly, and their four mouths simultaneously uttered a rolling Buddhist sound:


    "under the protection of the Buddha, our monks will return to the central plains where all living beings were once universal!"


    When the sound of Buddha falls down, the Buddha statues on all sides stretch out their arms and open their fingers to the red haired old woman in the void in front of you. The thunder like voice continues to ring through the sky:


    "our Buddha is merciful, the big sun living creature in the land of the East pole. After death, you can enter the Buddhist kingdom and teach in sakyami


    "Fuck you."


    The response of samadhi Zhenjun was merciless, and his temperament was tyrannical, so he continued to curse:


    "you hairless old donkeys are full of gibberish and give the old man to the Buddhist kingdom. Benzhenjun would rather be trapped in the nine hell than stay with you, which makes benzhenjun sick and vomit."


    The voice of the old man came from the mouth of samadhi king. Then the Buddha remained unmoved in the four sides of the heaven and earth. His hands continued to face the old woman whose breath was greatly reduced. At the same time, the other six hands began to gather together to pinch the seal on the top of his head. I think it will be the magic power of destroying heaven and earth again.


    Compared with the Buddha''s two palms, the old woman''s body is so small. At the same time, the rolling breath that comes ahead of time directly sweeps away the sun light behind the former.


    But the next breath, the two photographed Buddha palms stopped directly in the air, motionless.


    Because of the emptiness behind the true king of samadhi, the wild birds and maidens of the North Sea who were flying in the sky have been completely lost. At the same time, there is a big hole in the boundry composed of countless characters.


    Then, in the eight pole pagoda array, the Buddha on all sides occupied the whole body between heaven and earth. A will began to boil violently, and there was fierce anger in the will.


    "It''s not so easy to make me a fireman. In recent years, I kept a low-key silence in the East pole area for a long time, so that we didn''t pay attention to us one by one."


    From the mouth of the old woman in yuzhuhuo mansion, a cold and rebellious roar came from the mouth of the old woman in yuzhuhuo mansion. Then she tore off the black robe that enveloped her body, revealing a little rickety, but once again the body of samadhi was burning. The roar in her mouth continued to roll out:


    "the jade pivot fire house is the most upright, I can die here, but you will definitely regret it Because after today, you will have a strong enemy who will never die.


    "The big day creatures of my fire house will pour out their nests and cut off the heads of you monks and never die!"


    After that, he took great efforts to send the girl and the wild bird of the North Sea to the samadhi king outside the boundary of the eighth level butcher. The only flame in his body exploded outward, revealing his own body directly.


    A fire spirit full of samadhi fire origin!


    At the same time, in the emptiness, from the four Buddha''s mouths with his eyes slightly opened, the same voice was heard directly out of the mouth:


    "chase!"


    When the Buddha''s orders fall down, the Buddha represents the angry face, his eyebrows and his heart. A monk in a golden cassock steps out directly. Without saying a word, he tears up the void in front of him, and his body disappears in place.


    After a moment, there was another earth shaking noise, which rang through the whole array. At the same time, the sun which was blasted out by the death of samadhi Zhenjun continued to rise slowly!


    "Uncle wild bird, uncle wild bird, wake up quickly!"


    Changming county is in a state of chaos and perilous foreign emptiness, and the anxious cries from young girls keep ringing.


    I can see that it is extremely sharp, the void storm is raging, and there is a scarlet mask in the void, just like a boat in the flood, drifting around helplessly.


    Inside the red light, the poor middle-aged Beihai wild bird was completely stunned again. Then, on its back, a girl from the fire mansion of jade axis kept patting the former, trying to wake it up.


    "Uncle wild bird, wake up, or you will be lost forever in this foreign void. Wake up!"


    The girl''s voice became more and more anxious. At the next breath, a more turbulent wave of foreign void rushed directly into the sky, flying the whole sun''s border mask. At the same time, a series of piercing and incomparable cutting sounds sounded at the girl''s ear.After the violent vibration, the girl who was not easy to stabilize her body turned her head directly. The red border around her body had already been cut by the void outside the country, and there were huge and chilling holes, and these gaps were more and more dense.


    "Steady, calm down!"


    The voice of identification comes from the girl''s mouth, and then she takes a deep breath to calm her boiling Qi and blood. Then she looks around her, and countless thoughts in the sea of knowledge begin to boil violently. The voice that she says to herself continues to spread out:


    "the big day border can''t last too long, so there is not much time left for me, although we used to fly The direction of the line is not due north, but it is still generally to the north, so the general direction is OK


    After that, the girl jumped directly off the back of the comatose Beihai wild bird, reached out and grasped the claw of the latter, and the voice continued to spread out:


    "as we all know, the outer void can pass through the shackles of space. Our original position is due north by East, so we should go out here."


    As the voice fell, the girl turned directly to the west side, and before she had done anything, she heard a dense and incomparable breaking sound.


    On the next breath, the girl in the fire mansion no longer hesitates. She raises her left hand and slaps it on the big sun border in front of her.


    In a flash, the sun''s border, which was devastated by the foreign void storm, broke out its final power. Suddenly, it tore up the void on the west side and sent out the girl and the wild birds in the North Sea.


    At this moment, the girl''s mind began to whirl around the words that came into her mind when the old woman of yuzhuhuo mansion sent her to the foreign void:


    "the Buddhists in the western regions have come prepared, and they may have been staring at us for a long time, girl. Remember, the only birth opportunity is the crescent moon treasure ship.


    "If you live, you will die if you can''t. If you survive by chance, you must tell the master of the mansion. How can everyone deceive me in my jade jade fire mansion?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    In the northern part of the Central Plains, where the night is hazy and the sky is full of stars, the land of Changming county is crisscrossed with light and shadow. The lush forest trees are swaying left and right under the strong wind, and they make a low noise.


    Changming County flat terrain, is a very typical plain area, less mountains, more forest, fertile land, villages and towns.


    One hour before dawn is the most intense time of night, and it is also the final Carnival of those born in the daytime and at night.


    In the shadow of crisscrossing teeth, a long bright tiger converges the bright light above its head, lowers its huge body, steps on the ground without making any sound, and approaches the unknown prey in front step by step.


    The lines of this tiger are extremely smooth, especially the broad and strong limbs, which contain a very strong explosive force. At the same time, the eyes of the evergreen tiger appear full of confidence, because it is the king worthy of this forest.


    The next breath, the Changming tiger, which is close to its own killing range, suddenly starts to exert its force violently. Its long fangs open and roar at the neck of the prey in front, and then sucks the sweet blood.


    However, after an instant, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the Changming tiger, because the prey was originally in the bag. It seemed that he knew it in advance, and ran away directly, and disappeared in an instant.


    An angry emotion rushed to the head of Changming tiger, and then it just wanted to open its mouth and let out an angry roar. At the same time, the ground under his feet suddenly began to shake violently. At the same time, an unstoppable violent momentum rushed to make the former suddenly shiver.


    Then the tiger turned to look at the rear and subconsciously let out a sob, because at the back of the forest, a huge Mi Guang treasure ship was just like riding the wind and breaking the waves.


    Before the treasure ship arrived, the wind rushed first. The strong wind, whistling and splitting, directly hit the forest, making the trees in the dark seem to be experiencing a hurricane. Meanwhile, in the wind, a young inquiry voice sounded:


    "Mr. Jiang, you can''t sleep, so you can''t ride on the deck


    As the voice dropped, Jin Yuanbao, dressed in a loose robe, walked slowly to a young figure on the edge of the deck. His voice continued to say:


    "I don''t know why, I always feel restless at night, and I feel that something is happening on the side."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice came out, he looked down at the scene outside the boat, turned his head, and looked at the golden Taoist precepts in the hands of the one in front of him. The voice came out:


    "it''s said that sometimes money is also a kind of cultivation. It''s true that every Dao ring in your hand has the effect of amplifying perception. Under the superposition of each other, you can really make it There are a lot of things that ordinary people can''t find out. "


    After Jiang Yue finished speaking, a trace of surprise appeared on Jin Yuanbao''s round face and murmured: "there are really big events around our treasure ship. Is it the jade axis fire mansion?"


    "It has something to do with the jade fire mansion."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Yue continued to look at the front, and there was a strong blood gas in his eyes, and the voice continued to spread:


    "it''s just a dog biting a dog, but it also involves my Daxia, which makes me very unhappy."


    "So Mr. Jiang, do you want to make a move?"


    In the sound of Jin Yuanbao''s voice, he was suddenly eager to try. If you ask him the most novel thing in the past year or so in the summer, besides the palm sized transmission scroll in his arms, it was the young taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department.


    These young taboos, each body contains incomparable violent power, and the laws mastered by these young people have never even appeared in the land of taixuan.


    Although the Kunjin sect where Jin Yuanbao is located has almost unlimited immortal coin wealth, this young man, like anyone in the land of taixuan, also hopes to have a strong strength.


    The world worships the strong, and Jin Yuanbao is not an exception!


    Then, under Jin Yuanbao''s eyes, Jiang Yue beside him did not respond directly. Instead, he asked a question:


    "Jin Yuanbao, do you think there is a so-called kind-hearted race in the taixuan place under the heaven and earth?


    "Should we adopt a tolerant attitude to contact these forces that are both good and evil? We should know that among these people, there must be those who have bad intentions?"


    when Jiang yuekou asked these two questions, Jin Yuanbao''s fat face was slightly stunned. Then he hesitated for a long time and could not speak. After a long time, he said in a quiet voice:


    " It is said that in the more ancient times, the ancestors who lived on the earth were honest and devoted to good. But just like the principle of the intersection of yin and Yang, good and evil always went with each other. Over time, friction and criticism began to emerge among the major forces. Finally, life and death faced each other and a great war broke out. "


    After that, Jin Yuanbao raised his hands, rubbed his round cheek, and after a breath of breath, Z continued to say:


    "Lord Jiang, the process of history tells us that there can be no peace between the major forces forever, and it is normal to fight for resources. However, if we pursue hegemony and exclusive respect and make enemies with everyone, this method is feasible, but it consumes too much."After saying this, Jin Yuanbao was embarrassed to smile and continued to say:


    "when the old master of gunjin Zong was still alive, I often heard him say that the rolling gold clan had money, and we also made money, but we didn''t make only money. I worked with others, others could make money, even more than we did. We could accept it. The most important thing is that we should become more More and more money.


    "The old master said that the whole world is changeable. Maybe the next day, the forces that once made money with you will be swept into the dust of history. Therefore, if you can''t kill them with one stick, it''s a bad strategy to aim at each other and argue with each other. The first thing we should do is to make ourselves richer and stronger. This is our way of rolling gold!"


    After that, a corner of the whole crescent treasure ship fell into deep silence. The wind from around hit the boundary of the treasure ship, forming waves of ripples.


    Time goes on and on. After a few minutes, Jiang Yuecai''s eyes moved slowly and sighed:


    "how long have you been inheriting jinzong?"


    "Since the beginning of the ancient fairy palace, it has been inherited. Up to now, it has surpassed 99% of the forces in the land of taixuan. Even if we say that we live together with heaven and earth, it is not too much!"


    Jin Yuanbao''s voice is full of pride, and the inheritance of the rolling gold sect is indeed incomparable. Then, the exclamations from Jiang Yue continue to haunt his ears:


    "the reason why you can continue to inherit the gold rolling sect is inseparable from the way of rolling gold. I can learn from you!"


    The smile on Jin Yuanbao''s face became stronger when his voice dropped. He responded with a loud voice:


    "congratulations from Mr. Jiang!"


    When the voice came out, Jin Yuanbao turned around and found that Jiang Yue beside him had already disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    "Boom, boom!"


    From a forest in Changming County Plain, the deafening sound came from the whole sky.


    The earth trembled with the loud noise, and the trees, rocks and all living creatures on the ground rose and fell like the cotton that had been shot.


    Each loud noise indicated that the tortoise was standing on the ground with four feet, and then a huge shadow shrouded the forest under the stars.


    Then, in the shadow of the forest, the trembling tiger raised its head and looked at the huge thing that occupied the whole sky above its head. In the eyes of the tiger, there was a color of extreme panic.


    The fierce momentum pouring down from the top of the head makes the Changming tiger, who has been practicing for a long time, not be able to raise any idea of resistance. Fortunately, the treasure ship above the head is very fast, and it only takes 30 minutes to completely roar by.


    "Roar!"


    A low sob came from Changming tiger''s mouth. Then the tiger, with a sigh of relief, stood up, shook its head, bared its teeth, and gazed at the treasure ship flying overhead in front of it, and regained its domineering and majestic appearance.


    Except for some unexpected circumstances, it is still the king of the jungle.


    At the thought of this, the tiger lifted its head with pride, and the word "King" on its forehead was shining brightly. The unique ever bright lamp on the head of Changming county was flashing and arrogant.


    Under the moon, the turtle''s head will suddenly collapse, and some of the tiger''s head will collapse.


    In other words, if it rushes into the forest again at this time, there will be a lot of prey at hand. Then the more excited and excited Changming tiger, with its dark golden eyes directly lit up, directly raised its head to the sky and gave a full roar.


    "Roar!"


    Huxiao mountain forest, then the long bright tiger''s limbs at the same time, directly jump into the shadow of the jungle in front of the dark interwoven.


    Then, in his eyes, it began to reflect a prey unable to lie on the ground. The feeling of being lost and recovered made the corners of the tiger''s mouth show a ferocious smile. The strength of running under his feet was even stronger, and the whole body shot forward like an arrow from a string.


    "I am Wang!"


    At this moment, the thinking of the Jungle Tiger became more and more active. It did not know that this growth of wisdom was an important sign of the transition of the living class.


    This may be the most important moment in the life of the tiger, but as Jin Yuanbao said before, the life and death of the living creatures are unpredictable. At almost the same time, the void directly breaks through without warning above the head of the ever bright tiger that pours on its prey.


    After a flash, a red and full of cracks of the border mask, directly fell in the foreign void, without any fancy directly hit on the head of the bright tiger.


    "Oh


    A howl with infinite pain came from the mouth of Changming tiger. The head of Changming tiger was directly blown out with countless blood foam, which scattered and splashed. Then the red sun border was completely broken, and two figures rolled out from it.


    It was the maiden from the eighth level of the butu battle that escaped and the Beihai wild bird.


    It has to be said that a red haired girl and a wild bird in the North Sea have excellent luck. The huge force from the foreign void is directly absorbed by the meat pad of the Changming tiger. Otherwise, if it is directly hit on the ground, it will certainly be dead or injured.


    However, for young girls, it is still dangerous. Fortunately, as a leader of the younger generation of yusuhuo mansion in East Antarctica, although the mind and experience are still very young, their accomplishments are not bad.


    Then the girl between the tumbling, while holding tightly to the Beihai wild bird still in the coma of the North Sea, reaches out her five fingers and directly points to the earth below, throwing out five long flame whips.


    The whip, which is made up of golden flame, takes the solid ground under her body as nothing, and penetrates it deeply. At the same time, it also makes the red haired girl''s figure nail in place.


    After a flash, the girl had no time to have any ideas, and looked around anxiously, because she wanted to confirm the location of the crescent treasure ship.


    Under the hunting and killing carefully designed by Buddhism, she wants to live, and her only life is to board that crescent treasure ship!


    The next breath, the girl turned her eyes directly behind her, only to see the dim light and shadow under the starry sky behind her, and there was no bright sky when the treasure ship came.


    Then a feeling of fear rose from the bottom of the girl''s heart, and the spirits in the whole sea of knowledge began to shake violently. Then she turned around again and turned around. Then she saw the scene that made her mind sink infinitely.


    At the end of the line of sight in front of us, the sky rising rays occupy half of the sky. Below the rays, the figure of the crescent treasure ship carried by the eight tortoises on the ground is becoming smaller and smaller.


    "Late, a little late."


    The murmuring voice came from the girl''s mouth, and then she fled for life and death. The exhausted little girl could no longer stand up and fell directly to the ground. The intermittent voice continued to spread out"Master, it''s my useless. I didn''t catch up with it, and there was no way to warn the East pole."


    After the voice dropped, the pale and numb girl did not give up completely. Her right hand supported the ground, struggling to get up, and then to chase the crescent treasure ship which went farther and farther in sight.


    However, in his petite body, he could not squeeze any strength, and even his hair, which seemed to be flowing in the sun, became dim.


    After struggling for several times, the girl fell to the ground again, and this time, she even turned over the strength has been exhausted, completely unable to move.


    Then the girl lay powerless on the ground, looking at the headless tiger lying in the dark, the focal length in the pupil is converging and dispersing.


    The girl''s appearance at this time is actually very embarrassed, and even her whole face is splashed with blood because of the explosion of Changming tiger''s head, not to mention her clothes and robes, almost lying between her flesh and blood.


    At this time, I don''t know why, this young girl who has been well respected in yuzhuhuo mansion, her inner fear began to subside, but began to emerge with an infinite feeling of injustice.


    The next breath, a drop after drop of tears from the girl''s eyes, the blink of an eye will be filled with the entire eye, and do not strive to fight down the bar TA TA.


    The more the girl wanted to feel aggrieved, the tears in her eyes became more and more. Finally, she almost blurred her sight and burst into tears.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    A low sob came from the girl''s mouth, but the next breath, the girl''s blurred vision, suddenly appeared a figure from far to near.


    When the figure walks, there is no sound, just like a ghost illusion.


    But then, in the silent night, a young voice with a little disdain sounded directly:


    "you Dongji jade fire house, usually teach some crying skills?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Under the heaven and earth, in the most desperate situation, when they meet the faint dawn among the ashes, they will always use everything to seize the last straw.


    Jade axis fire house girl that was completely blurred by tears in the line of sight, that indistinct walking figure, is so dreamy and unreal.


    But for young girls, this may be the last chance to survive, so the girl who still remembers her mission, exhausted her last strength and began to cry for help:


    "woo Hoo!"


    People all know that the one who is destined to step on colorful clouds will come here with illusions. But in fact, most of the people who come to your life are silent at the beginning.


    No sound, no warning.


    People still need to always believe that there is someone who comes from the sea of people. When the tide comes, you can''t avoid it. When you leave, you will bring wind and rain, which will disturb the four seasons.


    "I heard other people say that the people of the yuzhuhuo mansion in Dongji are domineering. I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, are here in silent tears, which makes me a little surprised."


    Changming County, in the forest swaying in the dark, walked slowly across the river and came to the girl of yuzhuhuofu. The cold and young voice came out.


    Then the young figure, who was shrouded in Tianhui''s military robe, lowered his head, looked at the girl with bloody face, weak breath and tearful face below, and continued to say:


    "a woman is really a strange creature. She is clearly at the end of her strength, but she still has the strength to shed tears. She can''t control her emotions. How to be a qualified practitioner?"


    After that, Jiang Yue squatted down. Under the girl''s complicated eyes, he stretched out his right hand and picked up the latter''s robe without any pity. Then he took out a bottle of purified water from the void and poured it directly into the girl''s mouth.


    "Cough, cough."


    Jiang Yue''s action was totally out of touch with gentleness, even a bit rude. Then, the blue and white purification medicine containing strong original vitality was coughed up from the girl''s mouth. However, as the top holy thing of restoring vitality in summer, a bottle of purifying liquid without any dilution was still enough to make the girl''s pale cheek ruddy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Buddhist ambush, master, please save master!"


    The girl, who recovered a little strength, did not think much. Instead, she grasped the arm under Jiang Yuetian''s military robe. Then she grasped more and more tightly, and the voice of struggle continued to spread:


    "if you help to contact the merchant monks on the crescent treasure ship, you will be greatly appreciated after the success."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a Buddhist or someone else coming to kill you?"


    Jiang Yue''s response is still with a cold color, and then he looks at the girl whose breath gradually recovers, and a trace of strangeness flashed in his eyes.


    This may be the first time that this young man has such close contact with the opposite sex.


    "You are not the Buddha who wants to kill me, because the breath is not right and you have no intention to kill me."


    After the response fell, the girl grabbed Jiang Yue''s big robe arm and lifted herself up. Then she said with more eagerness:


    "Sir, there''s no time to say anything else. Please send me to the crescent treasure ship in front of you. Later, the treasure ship will leave. This is very important to the situation of the whole northern territory and the Central Plains!"


    "The crescent moon treasure ship has rules. You can''t get on the boat halfway. Even if you keep up with it, you can''t get on it."


    "Then you can take me to the next city, or let me say a word in front of the ship and leave a token. I can be smashed to pieces by this big ship, but I can''t be used as a gun envoy for nothing like this!"


    The girl''s words were firm and resolute, which was totally inconsistent with the tears in her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly and completely ignored her body.


    "I''m quite impressed by the way you look now."


    A lot of soft voice came out from the river, and then his right hand slightly forced the girl in his arms and sat on the ground full of flesh and blood.


    The next breath, more and more strong iron and blood gas, with the ultimate killing intention, from the river more slender body inside and outside began to pour out violently.


    Fierce fighting and inflammation, through the body and out!


    This unique battlefield blood will come into the world, which makes the girl''s face change suddenly, and subconsciously says: "are you the one on the moon tooth treasure ship?"


    Before the girl said this, Jiang Yue stood up directly from the ground and looked at the void not far away in front of him, and uttered words one by one:


    "it is not only you who don''t like to be calculated by others, but I also hate it. Your majesty once told me that the only thing to do for those who want to stretch their claws is to put their claws on them Cut it off. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yue''s angular face, the corners of his mouth raised, showing a murderous smile. He opened his mouth and let out a loud roar:


    "give me a bad temper. I don''t just want to chop off my claws, I have to chop their heads!"


    The roar of the commander of Tianhui army is like thunder. At the same time, it explodes outwards, and at the same time, there is an iron and blood fighting atmosphere that sweeps across the whole heaven and earth.Then Jiang Yue stretched out his right hand and held it inwards. He directly held the handle of a scarlet sword and chopped it directly at the empty void in front of him.


    "Boom


    After an instant, a scarlet sword light instantly cut open the whole void, and the dazzling red light penetrated between the sky and the earth. The huge forest on the land of Changming county was split into two in the dark.


    This sword, which contains infinite iron and blood fighting spirit, cuts open the sky, the void, and the earth. But faster than this sword is the blood crystal sword in Jiang Yue''s hand.


    The crystal clear scarlet sword looks directly at the flowing space in front of him, rips open many dark tides, and just covers a Buddha who jumps out of the void.


    At the next moment, the Buddha of the western regions, who had just torn open the void and burst into his head, suddenly changed his face. He raised his arms and tried his best to protect his bald head. At the same time, he let out a roar:


    "go!"


    Before the sound of drinking, the Buddha tried his best to mobilize the power of all the Buddhists in his body, and in a moment laid a full ten layers of Buddhist light barriers on his head.


    Buddhists in the western regions are famous for their defense. They gallop between the heaven and the earth with a Vajra body that is not bad. Then, numerous runes with inscriptions form a huge light shield, which directly surrounds the Buddha from the beginning to the end.


    It took only a few seconds to blast out layers of Buddhist bells to cover his body. This action made the Buddha perform very quickly.


    But there is a sword that is more violent and violent!


    At the next moment, the crystal sword wrapped in scarlet war flame directly thundered on the Buddha bell, making a deafening sound.


    "Boom


    Here in Changming County, the earth is in a split state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Deep in the jungle under the shadow of Changming County, the brief silence after the passing of the crescent treasure ship was completely broken by a scarlet sword light in an instant.


    This bloody light that cuts everything apart is a sharp blade for the gods to end evil, and also the fangs opened by demons to cut everything in front of them in a moment.


    Broken, broken and broken!


    The sword cut by Jiang Yue is both very abrupt and reasonable. Then, under the reflection of the golden red pupil of the girl in the fire mansion of jade axis, the blood crystal sword was first cut on the bell jar released by the mysterious Buddha land in the western regions.


    "Dong!"


    At the next breath, the void trembled, not only the huge bell chime, but also the mighty sound. Then the whole half of the void centered on the Buddha in the western regions was torn open in an instant and covered with bloody cracks like tentacles.


    At the same time, an old Buddhist voice came out from under the Golden Bell:


    "as I hear, Vajra subdues demons, town!"


    When the words fell, the old Buddha, who had made a firm connection with Jiang Yue''s sword, suddenly raised his head, tied his hands with a mark of subduing evil, and pushed forward.


    The speed of the old monk''s pushing forward was not fast, but it gave people the illusion of pushing the whole world forward. Under Jiang Yue''s leading sword, he didn''t have any hesitation. On the first step, he was fighting for life and death with all his strength, and he directly blew out his strongest magic power.


    Angry eye King Kong!


    After that, the black body of Vajra is outlined in the black body of Vajra.


    Although it has only one head, it has six arms outstretched outwards, and its momentum is fierce. Then, the angry King Kong bends his legs and jumps into the sky. At the same time, the six arms behind him clench his fist at the same time, and smash down the bloody sword which continues to tear down in front of him.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    six deafening loud noises reverberated through the heaven and earth again. The blood crystal sword cut by Jiang Yue was pushed into the air by the angry eyed King Kong. Then, the iron and blood like the tide rushed through the not big body of the old monk below, forming a shock wave that spread out one wave after another.


    "Monk of the western regions, originally my Daxia didn''t care too much about your eastward March to the Central Plains, but the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind was not strong. Since he had done evil, he could not live."


    In addition to being cold and fierce, the voice from Jiang Yue''s mouth was also more and more fierce. He had been waiting for such a hearty battle for too long.


    For a battlefield God born for killing, the more intense the boiling blood in his body is, the more stable the sword he holds.


    Therefore, even if the fierce eyed King Kong constantly bombards the sword in his hand with a strong force, the sword holding hand of Jiang Yue is still as stable as a mountain.


    In the next second, the actual scarlet flame began to appear on the body of this summer''s young Tian Huijun. The red flame was blazing, forming flying banners and waving in the wind.


    Each banner behind Jiang Yue is the embodiment of the source of the most intense fighting spirit in the whole world, and also a symbol of his meritorious deeds in killing.


    Every time you kill someone with the same level or even higher level, there will be more flags behind the former!


    After that, Jiang Yue took a step directly to the old monk in front of him. The flags and flames of war poured forward directly and rushed into the blood crystal sword. Then he turned into an incomparable force and continued to cut down violently.


    "What nonsense King Kong subdues demons? Is the world good or evil, is God or devil, and it''s you bald asses that can be easily identified. Today, let''s see whether you, the monk, subdued the devil of Laozi, or I, the devil, and cut off your head."


    Jiang Yue''s roar was accompanied by a strong, to the extreme, killing intention, and then accompanied by a bugle through the heaven and earth, shining the light of iron and blood. At the same time, it burst from the slender body of Jiang Yue.


    Ancient taboo magic. Attack!


    The sound of the ancient army''s strong attack from the sky contains the supreme power to break through all obstacles. Then the blood crystal sword in Jiang Yue''s hand directly pierced into the body of the angry eyed King Kong, and continued to go down, just like chopping melons and vegetables, and cutting off one of the arms of the former.


    "Hmmm!"


    The Buddha''s light splashed everywhere, and his arms flew out. A muffled hum sounded from the old monk''s mouth. Then his left arm under his golden cassock suddenly began to crack, and a large amount of blood began to gush out.


    Then the old monk stepped back a few steps and suddenly looked up at Jiang Yue, who was still understatement. He murmured: "what sharp rules can break through the defense of Buddhism. If there is nothing, why has it not appeared in the land of taixuan?"


    "Not appearing does not mean that there is no such thing as the great summer of our country, although it was not born from the land of taixuan, but somewhere under this heaven and earth, the great Daxia mountains and rivers and five mountains steam upward, and the will of blood circulation will never die out."


    After the words were finished, Jiang Yue took back the blood crystal sword in his hand and held it in front of his chest. The whole body leaned forward, and the furious Qi engine exploded outward. At the same time, the howling sound continued to roll out:


    "if you meet the so-called Buddha after your death, ask him, what is the crime of burying and graftingAs the voice fell, Jiang Yue''s figure instantly disappeared in place. Instead, there was a torrent of war between heaven and earth.


    In the scarlet torrent, Jiang Yue takes the lead with his sword, and behind him are countless ancient heroic soldiers charging and roaring.


    At the same time, the huge scarlet Kingdom swept directly from the inside and outside of Jiang Yue''s body. In a flash, the forest that fought with the old monk was completely included.


    The commander of the Legion, within the battlefield country, all enemies are battlefield lambs!


    "This is the Kingdom, not the prototype of the country. It''s impossible. You can''t master the power of the kingdom until you arrive at the land God fairyland. It''s impossible!"


    The old monk opened his mouth and let out a frightful roar. However, before the roar was over, the torrent of war spirit came directly to the angry eyed King Kong.


    In a flash, Jiang Yue cut out tens of thousands of swords in an instant, and the whole world changed color!


    The sword roared like a ghost roaring through the heaven and earth, and the huge six armed King Kong was instantly divided into five horses and cut into blood foam without any fancy.


    As time goes by, Jiang Yue''s robes are flying like scarlet fighting demons, appearing directly in front of the Buddhist monks in the western regions.


    Two face to face close, only one arm distance!


    After that, Jiang Yue held the sword in his hand and held out his left hand to catch the head of the Buddha in the western regions. The cold voice continued to spread: "you are the first monk I killed, but absolutely not the last one!"


    As the words fell, the ancient battlefield country suddenly contracted inward, forming a magnificent duel platform. The river on the platform wiped the head of the Buddhist monk in the western regions with a sword and pulled it hard.


    With a whiff, the head fell to the ground, and the deafening cheers of ancient heroes resounded through the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    At dawn in Changming county forest, a faint light began to emerge from the easternmost dome, making the silent night with a sign of retreat.


    Although the creatures above Changming county have evolved into a cultivation mode with the core of absorbing the flare in countless years, it does not mean that there is no need for night.


    Because under heaven and earth, need to turn the night, to hide the deepest level of disease.


    The rotation of the sun and the moon and the alternation of day and night are the fundamental core principles of heaven and earth!


    "You yusuhuo mansion is located in the East pole of taixuan, adjacent to the place where the sun rises. Is it day and night?"


    In a certain forest in Changming County, several figures in front of and behind each other are walking between the dense forest paths interlaced by trees. In fact, it is not appropriate to say that the path is not appropriate, because the place where several people walk at this time was just cut off by a sword of Jiang Yue not long ago.


    The sword of young Tianhui army cut the sky and earth, and almost split the huge forest from the beginning to the end.


    The atmosphere at dawn is a little delicate and awkward. Along the way, the girl who is still weak in the fire mansion and the middle-aged uncle of the wild bird in the North Sea, who are still weak all the way, have been looking at the river Yue walking alone in front of her with a startled eye.


    In particular, the wild birds in the North Sea tremble with each step forward, and almost want to fall directly in the next breath. The girl in the fire mansion beside her is also in poor condition. Her pretty face is interwoven with blood foam and tears, but with golden red eyes, she stares at the back of Jiang Yue in front of her.


    The girl''s eyes seemed to have a force hard to be strict with, which made Jiang Yue in the front feel very uncomfortable. After the inquiry voice dropped, she continued to ask:


    "I''m not your enemy, why are you staring at me


    After Jiang Yue''s voice dropped, the girl who came back to yusuhuofu gradually raised her hand to wipe the stain on her face and replied:


    "although yuzhuhuo mansion is located by the Fusang tree, jiutiandari does not live on Fusang Shenmu all day long. When Xihe Shenmu drives the sun car across the whole land of taixuan, the place of Dongji is just the opposite to the outside world, and will be driven away Gradually into the dark, because the sun is leaving. "


    At this point, the girl of yusuhuo mansion sighed deeply and continued to say:


    "the land of the East pole is not without night. Before the sun sinks to Yuyuan in the West and returns to Fusang Shenmu, the jade axis fire mansion will completely enter the night, but the night is very short, because the speed of the nine heaven God days crossing the void is faster than ordinary people imagine."


    After the girl''s voice dropped, Jiang Yue, who was walking in front of her, stepped slightly. Then, while thinking, she answered:


    "our majesty Da Xia once said that even under the most bright light, there will be shadows. This is true, but what I am most tired of is doing things secretly. I can attack in a fair manner A brave, secretly make stumbling block, this head is not happy to chop up! "


    in Jiang Yue''s words, there is a strong sense of killing. Between the lines, it is like the strong smell of blood after countless people fall on the ground.


    So evil spirit, so that the girl''s face suddenly turned pale a lot, but tightly closed her mouth, hard to stop the impulse to vomit.


    After that, the girl in yuzhuhuo mansion clenched her fists and took a deep breath. Staring at Jiang Yue, who was flying in front of Tianhui military robe, she opened her lips slightly and continued to say, "once again, please help your majesty to find my master''s whereabouts."


    After finishing the speech, the girl bit her lips and hesitated for a moment and then continued to speak:


    "if you help my master out of trouble, I will do my best."


    "What can you give me, a little girl?"


    Jiang Yue''s response was filled with disdain as before. Then he stopped and stood upright on the ground, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "there is no shortage of sons in this world. If you want to be an ox and a horse, don''t you feel bad for yourself? I''m not a good man. If the Buddha doesn''t want to involve me in Daxia, even if you are killed in a crescent boat I''m not going to save you


    The voice of indifference and determination falls down, and Jiang Yue slowly raises his right hand, and the scarlet flames of war begin to burn on it. In a twinkling of an eye, he forms a spear.


    The next breath, the river more and more grasps the spear, toward the front empty furiously stabs.


    "Hiss!"


    Then, under the blood spear, countless Buddhist runes burst out from the depths of the void, forming a golden barrier of Buddhism.


    Above the barrier, the characters flow and turn inward to form a strong Buddha light, and die and die against the spear thrust out by the river.


    "Battle between trapped animals, broken!"


    With the sound of broken words, the scarlet spear, with the torrent of killing intention, directly tore open the Buddhist light barrier. At the same time, the crackling sound sounded like firecrackers in the silent night.


    With the continuous harsh sound, the girl in the rear suddenly brightened her eyes and watched closely. The border of the bar in front of her body turned into countless pieces of gold, flying all over the sky.


    At the same time, the forest undercurrent in front of him began to retreat, revealing its most real appearance.In front of them, the forest, which was originally the same as the surrounding night forest, changed greatly. A huge hole, which almost occupied the whole line of sight in front of us, suddenly appeared in front of us.


    This hole is like a heavy blow from the gods in this forest. It not only smashes every tree in it into powder, but also blasts it into the earth with no bottom.


    It is worth mentioning that although the cave is empty, there are a large number of golden flames, which are burning in the scarred land, making crackling sound, and releasing waves of hot temperature.


    The sky and the earth are almost glowing red with the sun''s golden flame. Even if there is no control, the huge hole in front of a few people is still collapsing, which is enough to show the fierce fighting and killing in this area.


    "Master!"


    A cry with a little fear came from the girl in the fire mansion of Yushu in the rear. Then the latter, regardless of the good intentions of the wild birds in the North sea nearby, ran forward directly and rushed to the huge pit battlefield where a lot of gold flames were burning in front of her.


    Although the girl was a little shaky, she tried her best to rush forward. At the moment when she crossed the river, a hand stretched out from under the robe of Tian Huijun young man. She directly grasped the thin girl, pulled it inward and held it in her arms.


    At the same time, Jiang Yue''s cold voice sounded:


    "are you looking for death?"


    As the voice falls, a small eight level pagoda rises slowly from the golden flame in the huge pit burned by the flame, and then bursts out with the infinite Buddha light, sweeping all directions.


    "Boom


    The light of Buddha swept, all traces of war turned into dust, and disappeared without trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    When the first ray of sunshine in the sky directly pierces the extra long night in Changming County tonight, the whole heaven and earth of Changming County suddenly and strangely suddenly shines.


    This flash of light is so fleeting that it is hard to detect, but it still makes some people frown slightly and look around.


    Next, on the deck of the crescent treasure ship, which is still moving forward, bathed in the light of the morning light, the little Taoist listened to Chuan. After the light flashed away, he took a step forward and subconsciously said:


    "master, just now the heaven and earth suddenly shine, but there are conflicts. Is it the Buddha


    "I feel the strong and extremely strong power of the sun, and in this breath, there is a very subtle and weak power of Buddhism. It is these monks who are right."


    After saying that, the face of the man on the cloud suddenly became very dignified, and his cold killing intention penetrated his body. He continued to speak and murmured:


    "the thieves of Buddhism are really filthy. This trip to the north will cut down the Buddhism and inherit the Buddha!"


    After the words of master Guan Yun fell, he suddenly waved the big sleeve of his Taoist robe and strode towards the center of the crescent moon treasure ship. Then the little Taoist priest listened to Chuan and quickly followed him. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "master, what should I do next?"


    "If you go to shopkeeper Yue, you can''t live. The Buddhists are trying to trap the new overlord in the north. With this, we should be able to bring the new kingdom of Daxia closer to us."


    After seeing the words of the man on the cloud around his ears, the little Taoist listened to Chuan''s eyes move, and an inexplicable thought emerged in it.


    This thought is neither boiling over Buddhism nor worrying about future changes. Instead, it is curious about the northern summer.


    In the final analysis, this young Taoist priest, like the little girl in Yu suhuo mansion, left for the first time.


    As the saying goes, sometimes the power comes from the mystery. At this time, the great summer in the northern region, which has been widely spread, increasingly affects the heartstrings of countless practitioners in the land of taixuan.


    "The world is beginning to change after all!"


    After listening to Chuan''s reversion, the little Taoist priest sighed slightly in his mind after learning the tone of the master Taoist in Dayan Taoist temple. However, he was so mature that he even had a smile in his mind.


    At the same time, behind the crescent moon treasure ship, the vast forest of samadhi in the fire mansion of Yushu, which was ambushed by Buddhists, broke out into ashes and disappeared into ashes in an instant.


    The Buddha light, which contains the power of destruction, appears and disappears abruptly. With only one breath, it disappears completely. Then the cold voice of Jiang Yue rings again:


    "if someone sets up an ambush, the last thing they do is to erase all their traces directly. You don''t understand such a simple truth. What do you do in your daily life £¿¡±


    Jiang Yue''s voice was merciless, and then the girl in her arms raised her head mechanically and looked at the forest completely wiped away by arrogance in front of her. Her body suddenly trembled and murmured and repeated:


    "master, master!"


    "There is no life in front of you, and there is no master you call him."


    Jiang Yue''s response was very clear. Then the girl shook her head, broke free from the former''s arm, and continued to stride forward. This time, Jiang Yue did not stop her, but let the girl in the fire mansion of jade axis climb and rush into the huge hole in front of her.


    Under the hazy dawn light, the surface of the hole presents a glass like shape completely solidified due to the extreme temperature. Then, the girl''s tiny figure rolled down to the bottom of the huge pit, and began to look around the empty area blankly. Tears in her eyes began to float out again.


    The next breath, the girl seemed to think of something, directly raised her hand to wipe off her tears, her hands began to print, mobilize the power of the few Dongji big sun in her body, and opened her mouth and let out a low drink:


    "the essence of the sun, look for it!"


    The sound of the drink fell, and the girl''s thin body began to burn out of the flame, and then a little sun spirit flew out of the flame with wings waving.


    These sun spirits are only about the size of a palm. After they appeared, they began to follow the will of the girls in the fire mansion of jade axis. They began to spread outward, skimming over the whole huge hole at low altitude, flying back and forth, as if searching for something.


    All of a sudden, one of the sun spirits seemed to have found something. He stopped at the top of the cave and kept circling, and made a low cry.


    Then the girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, and used them to go to the place where the big sun spirit was. Without saying a word, she directly clenched her fists and smashed them down to the bottom.


    As a matter of fact, the girl was in a state of exhaustion at this time, and now she uses a little bit of energy recovered from the purification liquid to summon the spirit of the sun. In this way, it means that her fist is no better than that of an ordinary practitioner.


    On the other hand, the glass coating solidified by the incomparable impact power is so strong that after the girl''s fist hits it, it will not move at all except for a dull sound.However, the tears in the eyes of the girl in the fire mansion of jade axis didn''t show a trace of retreat. She was still smashing down the earth below. Every time she hit, the girl tried her best.


    One, two, a hundred, a thousand!


    The girl''s fist had already been bloody. Gradually, the glazed ground began to be covered with dazzling blood. Finally, at a certain point in time, a sound was heard from the earth:


    "click!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the girl''s eyes suddenly lit up again, and her fists were more forceful. Finally, she broke the glaze coating completely. Then the girl reached out to pick up the ground. Under the ground, she dug out an object, but it was a piece of very humble cloth.


    Obviously, a piece of cloth is not what the girl wants to look for, but the disappointment is just a flash away.


    Then, with blood flowing down her hands, and even with a huge tear open wound, the girl in the fire mansion of jade axis continued to climb up from the ground, step by step to the place where the second big sun spirit stayed, squatted down, clenched and smashed.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Each blow, blood flying, but also accompanied by the girl''s extreme pain and can not help but send out a stuffy hum.


    After a long time, the second place was smashed with a click, and then the girl drew a piece of cloth from the ground again with her almost shapeless fuzzy hands.


    Another piece of cloth let the girl''s heart sink, then the former did not have much hesitation, and then moved to the third place, began to clench the ground.


    "Big, my Lord, please help this young lady. She is really a very good person."


    All of a sudden, the negative hand stood at the edge of the cave, silently watching the river below the ear, sounded a voice with entreaty.


    After the voice dropped, the middle-aged Beihai wild bird knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously, and the voice continued to spread:


    "if you let this young lady fall like this again, her blood will flow out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "Help her, my Lord."


    In the central part of Changming County, at the edge of the cave formed by the explosion of the eight level pagoda of Buddhism, the middle-aged Beihai wild bird faced the black robed Jiangyue, and did not listen to kowtow and kowtow, and the pleading voice of their mouths kept ringing:


    "from the beginning to the end, this lady of jade axis fire mansion has done nothing. I hope you can help her


    In the sound of the wild birds in the North Sea, there is urgency and fear, but the slender figure standing in front of it in the light of the dawn is still unmoved. Then, Jiang Yue''s black eyes stare at the girl who is still hitting the ground with one punch after another. The voice spreads faintly:


    "there are so many innocent people under this heaven and earth. If I save all of them, can I save them?"


    Jiang Yue''s voice dropped, and she stopped and continued to say:


    "this is her own decision. She can stop before the blood runs out. Maybe she is forcing me to help her?"


    Jiang Yue''s voice just came out, and the Beihai wild bird behind him said with great seriousness:


    "my Lord, it''s not so!"


    At the end of the speech, the wild bird in the North Sea stood up and looked at the back as strong as the abyss in front of him. But somehow, a courage that had never been before poured into his heart.


    Then the wild bird in the North Sea raised its voice and said:


    "my Lord, maybe we are insignificant for your high-ranking existence. No matter what we do, we may be regarded as having ulterior motives.


    "It''s true that we all aspire to be powerful and to dominate our own destiny. We often dream of becoming overhaul walkers one day, but it doesn''t mean that our lives are cheap.


    "No matter who it is, there is only one life. Every life deserves to be respected, and it is those who use their life to do more important things."


    Perhaps it was because he said so many words in front of the existence of gods and demons that the uncle of the North Sea Wild bird was out of breath for a while. Then he took a deep breath and once again worshipped in front of him. The voice came out:


    "I can guarantee that this young lady did not want to coerce the will of adults. Although her eyes are full of tears, her will is more than that Most people are much more determined. "


    a series of voices were heard about the wild birds in the North Sea, and then the river in front of them fell into a deep silence.


    Silent silence means that the young man''s heart is not as calm as it seems. After a long time, the young voice continued to spread from the mouth of Jiang Yue:


    "when I went down from the north to the south, many people warned me that the most complicated thing in the world is the result. Many things do not know the origin, but they can affect people''s life and even the overall situation ¡£


    "I''m a soldier. In a sense, I can''t speak and do as casually as a Sanren when I''m outside. Although I don''t know the identity of this person in Dongji yuzhuhuo mansion, I think it''s not low.


    "If it is because of my words and deeds that the summer behind me and the jade suhuo mansion behind me leave a cause and effect, which is not my wish, do you understand?"


    Jiang Yue''s explanation is not light or heavy, but the words are very precise. However, to the Beihai wild bird in the rear, his heart is sinking.


    Under the so-called heaven and earth, there are too many people who can''t help themselves. Then the wild birds in the North sea no longer plead, but kowtow in silence. In their eyes, there is a sense of despair in the world.


    The life of this wild bird in the North Sea is not plain. It can even be described as having a rough life. But it has always been positive and optimistic. At this moment, it is like being in a dark abyss and cold all over.


    Because it has no way to find the slightest temperature in this cold world!


    However, the next breath, continued to ring in the ear of the young cold harsh voice, but let the North Sea wild birds suddenly raised their heads, eyes suddenly emerged in a thick incredible color.


    "You''re right. Every life deserves respect, and people and things that have the courage to surpass life deserve more respect, so I fell into a bit of hesitation."


    Jiang Yue''s voice fell, and then he focused his eyes on the hole below. The thin figure was still hitting the ground again and again. The voice continued to spread out:


    "in the summer, all the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department would think about what his Majesty would do, so at this moment, you talked to me."


    The voice dropped, and under the gaze of the more and more bright eyes of the wild birds in the North Sea, Jiang Yue lifted his right foot and then trampled heavily on the earth under him.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the strong scarlet blood fighting spirit was rolled and directly burst out of the void, and then it poured down towards the earth under the young people of Tianhui army.


    After a breath, countless cracks appeared on the glass coating of the hole, and then the cracks became larger and larger, and with the spread of blood, they exploded directly.


    At the same time, the girl''s eyes, which were already dim and dim, suddenly brightened up and looked up at Jiang Yue, who was bathed in the light of dawn above. Her tears were even worse.The girl wants to say thanks, but her body has lost all her strength, which makes her unable to speak. She can only make a vague whine.


    Then the girl who came back to God continued to support her body with her bloody hands and climbed to the place where other big day elves stayed. She slowly picked up the ground crushed by Jiang Yue''s foot and began to search for what she wanted.


    Once not, it was the second place, and the second place was not the third place. Finally, when the sun on the top of the head was completely rising, the girl lifted up a thing under the trembling arrogance, and burst into tears for a moment.


    It was a very inconspicuous bead. Inside the bead, there was a very dim fire spirit sleeping. This fire spirit was so vague that it could not be seen clearly without careful observation.


    "Master, I finally found you."


    Murmur from the girl''s mouth, and then it can no longer insist, holding the bead, the whole person fell, lying on his back on the ground.


    The light of the sun from the East shone on the girl''s embarrassed face, and the temperature from the sun, like the glory of Xihe goddess mother, smoothed the girl''s frown tightly.


    "For this bead, are you worth it?"


    After the low voice of inquiry, Jiang Yue''s figure appeared beside the girl. Then the girl clenched the Pearl and placed it in her heart. The weak response came out:


    "of course, it is worth mentioning that all the daeri elves in the fire mansion of Yushu have been blessed by Xihe God mother. If there is an accident and the body is broken to death, you can hang the Pearl under the hibiscus Alba tree to absorb the sun The body is recast.


    "Therefore, this shining pearl is the master''s hope for survival, which is naturally worth it."


    The girl''s voice dropped, and Jiang Yue''s black eyes moved. The response was not light or heavy:


    "it''s really interesting."


    At the end of the speech, there was no response from below. Then Jiang lowered her head and found that the girl under her feet had fallen into a deep sleep.


    The sun shone on her face like a ruby covered with dust but could not be covered up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Bright sun, standing in the sky.


    The dazzling light from the nine days above, shining on the whole shape of the candlestick like Changming County, just like this Candlestick, lit the burning lights.


    The terrain of Changming county is so flat that almost all parts of the county can be completely bathed in the sun, even at dawn and evening.


    From ancient times to the present, the race of Changming county has developed a special way of cultivation, which can maximize the absorption of the sun and moon in the lamp above the head, so as to practice.


    However, if anyone has a mind to observe the whole Changming County, there are very few people who can really calm down to practice.


    If we have a bird''s-eye view of the whole Changming county from a place high enough in the sky, we can see that on the straight line connecting the southernmost county city and the northernmost broken Leaf City, the huge crescent treasure ship is continuing to gallop northward at a very fast speed.


    After a whole night''s advance, the location of the crescent boat is very close to the north. Not far from the north of the crescent boat is the northernmost city in Changming county.


    Linyuan city.


    The abyss that this city faces is nothing else. It is the great river of heaven and earth, Yuanchuan, which stretches across the whole northern land and divides the Central Plains and the northern border!


    "There is a well-known abyss of Sichuan, which is not known how many miles. Sichuan contains the power of ghosts and gods. There are no birds to fly and no one to jump. Countless people have been killed by crossing this river since ancient times."


    In Linchuan City, in a prosperous restaurant, a girl with a bright light on her head is wearing a not delicate small face and serious words.


    After the clear voice fell, the girl raised the startled tree in her hand and gently knocked on the table in front of her. Although the girl''s strength was not great, the startling tree suddenly made a very loud voice.


    "Pa!"


    After the sound came out, some noisy voices of the whole restaurant suddenly stopped, and then the young girl''s voice continued to spread:


    "the people of Changming county all know that those who cross Yuanchuan without permission have only one word, death!"


    The word "dead" came from the girl''s mouth, which directly lowered the atmosphere in the restaurant to the lowest point. Then a monk in the shape of a religious sect arched his hands in front of him and responded in a loud voice:


    "we thank Miss Xia for her advice. To tell you the truth, we have inquired about Yuanchuan before we came to Changming county. We didn''t expect it would be more dangerous than the rumor."


    After that, the monks who were eating and drinking in the tavern nodded in succession. Then the girl standing in the middle of the second floor looked around the lower part of the room, and her voice continued to say:


    "my family was lucky to seize Linyuan city in linxiaozong''s hands a year ago. Adhering to the principle of" peace is the most precious thing ", I do not want you to die in Yuanchuan because of rashness Let me tell you. "


    After the words fell, the young girl, who was considered to be a valiant girl, raised her hands and clasped her fists, and continued to say:


    "Yuanchuan has a long history. It is said that it was formed after a God God fell in the ancient times. At the same time, no one can understand the strangeness contained in this river. Even in the Xiangong era, it was also listed as a forbidden area and not allowed to cross without permission."


    As soon as the girl''s words were finished, a monk''s face changed slightly and said in a hurry:


    "so Miss Xia, if we want to go to the northern part of Yuanchuan, how do we do? If this river is not accessible, how can we get to the North?"


    At this time, the tavern where the people lived was just a common place, not the Shenji pavilion where high-level monks gathered. Therefore, the monks in this building were only some lower middle forces, so they were relatively closed to information collection.


    However, the sect where the girls lived was extremely ambitious and wanted to make good relations with these forces from afar. In this way, almost every restaurant had its staff to communicate with the monks from afar.


    Later, the girl did not show any impatience in the restaurant and explained carefully:


    "you have never been to Beidi. Since ancient times, if you want to go from the Central Plains to the north, there are only two ways


    At this point, the girl raised her hand, raised her two fingers, and then the voice continued to ring in the restaurant:


    "the first is to go to sea by sea from the easternmost end of the Central Plains in the land of taixuan, bypass the falling star islands controlled by the outer Islanders, and then through the extremely long and easily lost sea, there will be an ocean current leading to the North Sea.


    "But this method is almost in the legend, because no one has succeeded in tens of thousands of years."


    After the words, the girl''s mouth showed a smile, her face also showed a trace of flying color, raised her hand, pointed to the land under her body, and her voice was more and more high:


    "the second way is through land, which we call the Yueyuan Road, and the starting point of this road is the city under us."


    Indeed, the girl''s pride at this time can be fully understood, because once Linyuan city was a chicken rib like existence for the whole Changming county. Therefore, linxiaozong, who had previously controlled the whole Changming County, did not hesitate to give up the city a year and a half ago.However, no one thought that everything was changing too fast. Only after a short period of half a year, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole world.


    The rise of the north, the new overlord of the world!


    As a result, Linyuan City, as the starting point of the road to the abyss, suddenly soared in importance, and even became more and more important because of the continuous rise of the summer.


    At the same time, by chance, the clan who occupied the city was not a fool. Naturally, he understood that this was a big chance, so he tried to defend the city which was becoming more and more prosperous recently.


    Then the smiling zongmen girl in the restaurant picked up the wine cup on the table in front of her and shook it to the bottom. The voice continued to pass on clearly:


    "ladies and gentlemen, although this road of crossing the abyss has been inaccessible for tens of thousands of years before, it is still very prosperous when Wuxian mountain dominates the Northern Territory.


    "This road starts from Linyuan city under our feet. To the north is Dengchuan platform, and outside Dengchuan platform is Yuanchuan which has been running for countless years.


    "After this bridge, the bridge in the north of chuangchuan will rise up every three points, and then the bridge will come out of the north of the river."


    The passionate voice of the young girl in zongmen fell, and the wine shop became silent. The monks in the tavern frowned tightly and showed a look of thinking.


    These monks who rushed to this place from the core area of the Central Plains and were preparing to go north were really unexpected. They did not expect that it would be so complicated to go to the north.


    Then a monk thought for a moment and asked, "what about the city of broken leaves?"


    When asked, the girl continued to smile and her voice came out loud:


    "city of broken leaves?


    "The city of broken leaves is built on Yuanchuan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Yuanchuan is a fallen god lying on the earth, silent and rolling for countless years.


    The river water in Yuanchuan, which has been boiling for countless years, flows from west to Dongchuan. After hitting each other, it explodes into countless water flowers and rises into the sky. Under the golden light, it is shining with crystal clear luster.


    On the surface, the water in Yuanchuan is not much different from that of other rivers in taixuan. It is clear, transparent and not turbid. At the same time, the thick water vapor turns into rolling fog under the north wind, which directly covers Linyuan city under Dengchuan platform.


    This is a magnificent scenery on the Bank of Yuanchuan alone!


    Then, in the bustling restaurant in Linyuan City, the voice of a girl from zongmen continued to ring out:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the water in Yuanchuan is turbulent, so the water mist rises above the void all day long, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, making it difficult for the scene on the river to be directly seen by the naked eye.


    "But once the Yueyuan bridge rises from the middle of Sichuan and goes north along the bridge, a huge city on the river will be found in the center of Yuanchuan, which is the city of broken leaves!"


    The words of the young girls in the ancestral gate fell, and the monks in the restaurant brightened their eyes. Because the name of the city of broken leaves has a long history and has been inherited for a long time, it can be said that it has crossed countless times.


    However, it is worth mentioning that after the bloody battle of Beihai, this city, together with the whole Beidi, has completely retired from the historical stage. If Zhao Yu and Da Xia were not born one year ago, it would have taken countless years and months for the name of the city of broken leaves to reappear in the ears of the world.


    The best thing for the creatures under heaven and earth is to forget. In such a long time, too many people have already forgotten the appearance and address of the city of broken leaves.


    "Since Yuanchuan is so dangerous, and the broken leaves can be built directly on the Dachuan, I think it is a magical place. Although the northern part has been desolate for a long time, there are still many mysterious places."


    After knowing the exact address of the city of broken leaves, many praises were heard directly from the monks in the wine building. Then, the girl from the zongmen on the second floor of the restaurant raised her hand and pressed down, indicating that the people around her were quiet.


    The next breath, the girl raised her hand and gently patted it. Suddenly, the whole restaurant was full of music. A young woman with hot body and good face stepped out from the second floor.


    After standing straight in front of the crowd, these women, holding a plate wrapped in brocade, narrowed their eyes, raised their lips with a sweet smile, opened their red lips together, and made a pleasant voice:


    "I have seen all the heroes!"


    As soon as Jiao Didi''s voice fell, the voice of the girl from zongmen continued to pass down from the top of everyone''s head:


    "Dear Taoist friends, since our family has not occupied Linyuan city for a long time, we should make friends with the above information even if we give it to you.


    "It''s just the next deeper news, but it''s not expensive. If you need it, you can put the coin on the brocade plate of the girls in front of you, and the news will be given by both hands."


    The girl''s words fell down, and the gorgeous women standing in a row below bowed down at the same time. The voice continued to spread out:


    "heroes, please!"


    The girls'' voices were very beautiful. In the face of such a delicate scene, even the most violent monk would suppress his resentment, pretending to be indifferent and take out the smallest denomination from his arms and gently toss it to the front.


    The fairy coin that crossed an arc and fell on the brocade plate made a crisp sound.


    After a while, a folded piece of paper was sent into the hands of the big man. The latter opened it and immediately changed his face. Without saying a word, he left the restaurant in a hurry and stepped out of the gate.


    Such a strange behavior makes people in the restaurant show a strange look. After thinking about it for a few minutes, they can''t help but throw out the coin, get the mysterious note, open it out, look down and leave in a hurry.


    Then there was a lot of noise in the whole restaurant, and a large number of monks began to rush out of the restaurant, fearing that they would fall behind.


    For a while, the restaurant became more and more noisy, the shadows were flickering, and the paper leaves were flying. After a very short time, the restaurant was empty and became silent.


    "Miss, at this time, all the restaurants in the city have announced the news according to your order. It is estimated that at this moment, everyone is rushing to Dengchuan terrace."


    Behind the girl standing in silence on the second floor, a woman put down the brocade plate full of immortal coins in her hand and opened her mouth respectfully.


    After that, the girl who was promoted nodded her head, stretched out her hand, and gently grasped the flying note in front of her. The response came out:


    "both my father and the whole clan elders all know that our clan can occupy Linyuan City, in fact, it is a pie in the sky and smoke from the ancestral grave. If linxiaozong withdraws for ten days and a half months at night, Now it''s not you and me who can stand in this restaurant. "


    "Miss, fortune is also the most important part of the development of the power, which shows that the luck is hanging over my family, and the major events can be expected."


    The voice of the woman behind her became more and more respectful. Then the girl in front of her shook her head and calmly responded"Don''t be too happy too early. We have a few catties or two in our family. We know that compared with linxiaozong, the whole Changming county can''t get into the top five. Now the importance of Linyuan city is not known, but as time goes on, more and more people will stare at this city.


    "These people can''t control the city of broken leaves, but they can control Linyuan city to control the entrance to the north. After all, outside Dengchuan platform, there is only Linyuan city. Although this is not the only place to pass through, it can control most of it."


    There was a faint worry in the girl''s voice. After all, all of a sudden, she held the city in her hand. Anyone would be ecstatic and feel deeply worried at the same time.


    It''s not easy to get the city, but more difficult to defend it!


    "Miss, according to your opinion, there will be a fierce battle in our family?"


    "It''s not only a vicious war, but also a disaster of destruction, because once a big power''s eyes are on the north, we will not be ignored!"


    This remark of the zongmen girl was extremely dignified and directly changed the faces of the people around her. Then, the women in the rear opened their mouths subconsciously:


    "in this way, our clan is not very dangerous. By the way, Daxia in the northern territory should not be indifferent. After all, this place can be called Zhongyuan throat. With the great strength of Daxia, they should have the means to infiltrate through the city of broken leaves £¿¡±


    "Of course, maybe it has already been deeply rooted. At the same time, for my family, there is a situation that we have to face, that is, between the northern border and the Central Plains, we should choose a border station!


    "My father and his family are still hesitating, but the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous it will be."


    After finishing the speech, the zongmen girl no longer spoke, looked down at the note in her hand, her eyes flashed and her thoughts flowed.


    On this small note, there is a clear sentence:


    "the bridge of Yuanchuan will float out after noon. At the same time, the crescent moon ship will arrive at Linyuan city. This ship will go north to shatter leaves. If a monk wants to leave the Central Plains in the North and follow the treasure ship, it will be safe!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    The rolling water mist of Yuanchuan rises into the sky one wave after another, and then surges to the south, covering the sky void of the whole city, making Linyuan City, no small one, completely become a fog city.


    In the fog city, countless figures flashed. A monk and Aboriginal people rushed to the north one after another, blocking the gate of Linyuan City, which was not spacious and slightly dilapidated.


    "It''s said that the crescent treasure ship is coming to Linyuan. I''ve collected a lot of coins now. If I save them, I can make a lot of money when the treasure ship comes next time."


    The excited and excited voice came from a native of Linyuan city. Then the middle-aged monk with flashing lights on his head and several tall figures beside him vigorously pushed aside the crowd around him and continued to squeeze towards the north gate in front of him.


    At this time, the north gate of Linyuan city was almost completely burst. Then, a gasping response came out from the ears of the middle-aged Aborigines:


    "Mr. Zhong, I think your head is jammed by the door. The crescent treasure ship just went south from Linyuan city a few days ago, and you just boarded the boat. Now you want to trade. What do you think? The crescent caravan has announced the rules for a long time, The trading time shall not be less than one month. "


    "That''s right. In case there is an exception, what else do you think these people around are squeezing their heads to drill north?"


    After the middle-aged man''s words dropped, he raised his hand to the crowd in front of him and continued to say:


    "most of the people in this place are not going to the city of broken leaves, which is too evil, and all the people living there are vicious desperators. Frankly speaking, everyone wants to see if the treasure ship will stop outside the city. After all, this is a treasure pot."


    "I reckon that the treasure ship will not stop. It has been reported that the crescent caravan will return to the city of broken leaves in the near future. However, after noon today, the bridge over the abyss on Yuanchuan is about to float out of the river. If I miss this time, I have to wait for a few days to continue northward.


    "The purpose of the treasure ship is very clear. It won''t stop. You don''t have to be so anxious. Take it easy. Take it easy."


    Although the figure next to the middle-aged man said so, his body was extremely honest and pushed forward with more force. At the same time, he drank loudly in his ear, one after another:


    "let go, let go!"


    "What''s the squeeze? I haven''t seen so many people in front of me. If I squeeze again, my head will be crushed."


    With the tide of people in the city, they rushed to the north gate like a sea roaring, and the friars who were crowded in front of them directly began to scold. Then a number of irascible friars who were not far from the gate of the city directly mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth in their bodies to clench their fists and burst out at the already dilapidated city gate in front of them.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the whole North Gate of Linyuan City, together with the whole wall, began to collapse under the eyes of monks.


    "Collapse, collapse, these foreign monks to the North do not talk about martial arts, they even demolished the gate of Linyuan city. You know, this gate has a long history, but I didn''t expect to be forced to collapse today!"


    A loud exclamation was heard from the crowd, but it was completely interrupted by a more violent roar:


    "bang!"


    Then a large number of monks rushed out of the city along the collapsed gate. They looked around in doubt and looked for the source of the roar. The murmuring voice of doubt came out:


    "it''s strange that the city gate has been stepped on. Why is there such a loud noise? Is it possible that there is violent vibration in the city?"


    After a moment, when people were puzzled and looked around, the whole land of Linyuan city suddenly shook violently. At the same time, the tumbling water mist in the void and the heartstrings of all the friars were shaking.


    At the same time, there was an unprecedented roar through the whole world:


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    "This sound comes from the south. It''s a treasure ship. If it can cause such a vibration, it''s not a crescent treasure ship."


    At the next breath, a well-informed person opens his mouth and shouts. As soon as his voice falls, the vast water mist outside Linyuan city seems to have met a giant ancient beast with a huge size and is pushed away from both sides.


    Within the water mist, a huge shadow across the whole sky and earth began to emerge, and then more and more loud vibration resounded through the sky and earth, and the shadow became more and more clear.


    Then a strong and incomparable sense of oppression, together with the water mist that was washed away, bombarded the countless monks'' heads on the ground.


    "Cough!"


    A mouthful of water mist poured into his mouth. The monks who were caught off guard coughed and raised their hands to cover their faces. Then, a series of dazzling and illusory lights shone from the water mist in front of them, shining on all people''s bodies.


    It is not the first time for many people in Linyuan city to see the crescent moon treasure ship. However, after the magic light shines on the heaven and earth, they still ask with great doubt:


    "the enchanted gem is undoubtedly the crescent treasure ship, but why is the battle of this treasure ship so huge that it is as earth shaking as the battle of God and Ming?"


    When the inquiry fell, a strong voice was heard directly from the treasure ship in the water mist. In a twinkling of an eye, it rang through all the fields and was around everyone''s ears"The crescent moon treasure ship will go north to the broken leaves, and will not stay in Linyuan city. Moreover, this ship will not accept to embark on the ship half way. All of you will disperse!"


    When the words fall, the roar of mountains and tsunamis spreads from the depths of the void. At the next breath, all the fog floating on the sky spreads to both sides, just like a pair of hands of heaven and earth stretching out from the thick fog. With unparalleled power, all the water vapor in the North of Linyuan city is scattered.


    After an instant, the sight of all people outside the city became very clear, and a scene that captured heaven and earth directly appeared in front of you.


    At the end of the sight to the north of Linyuan City, the mainland of central China stretches out a huge platform towards the north. This cliff platform is just like the hands of lovers when they are separated. It is also like the unwilling head of an aggrieved person before his death. It is swept outward with an ancient and boundless breath, which brings an unimaginable impact.


    This station is called Dengchuan!


    At the same time, outside Dengchuan platform, it is difficult to see a big river at the end of the opposite bank. Countless rivers in the river are boiling and flowing, forming a rolling water vapor covering the void. From a distance, the river seems to come from chaos, and after flowing around the world, it returns to chaos.


    "Yuanchuan, this is the legendary Yuanchuan. Even the people of Linyuan City seldom see it because of the fog all day long. It''s really lucky to see it at this time."


    A cry of surprise rings out from outside Linyuan city. Then, in the sight of all people, a huge treasure ship, which is carried by eight turtles and shining with precious light, suddenly burst out of the clouds, and then crossed the whole Linyuan city and headed for dengchuantai.


    The speed of Yueya treasure ship is so fast that it even takes only a few tens of breath to directly cross a large distance to the end of Dengchuan platform. At the same time, a voice of horror is heard from the rear:


    "what is this treasure ship going to do? Is it to jump directly into Yuanchuan, or is it crazy?"


    All the people who were watching the front opened their mouths in the next moment and uttered a strange cry:


    "this crescent treasure ship is really crazy, it''s flying!"


    The strange cry just fell, so people''s eyes focused on the eight turtles, all carrying a crescent treasure boat, a jump, a head into the void of Yuanchuan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Outside the platform, the river was flooded with water, and the thick water mist that had been rolling over was also pressed on the Yuanchuan River by death under the capsizing of the moon tooth treasure ship.


    Then, under the focus of countless eyes, the crescent treasure ship, carried by the eight tortoises, looks like a big bird flying, head up to the sky above Yuanchuan.


    "Yuanchuan can''t be crossed, and it must die. Is it the crescent moon treasure ship that wants to challenge the supreme law of Yuanchuan?"


    The incredible murmur was heard from the monks outside Linyuan city. Then the rest of the people on the side were absorbed in thinking and shook their heads and said:


    "the crescent caravan means the heaven. It''s not a fool. Naturally, it won''t challenge the authority of Yuanchuan. There should be mystery. Wait and see


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, an old man, who was surrounded by many stars, raised his head and fixed his eyes on the crescent treasure ship which began to fall above the void. The old voice came out:


    "the bridge over the abyss is about to surface. The owner of this treasure ship has extreme self-confidence!"


    After that, there was another violent noise between the heaven and the earth. Then the rolling water of Yuanchuan River, like boiling, began to emit countless bubbles, and made a burst of dense sound.


    At the next breath, the surface of the Yuanchuan River, with its bubbles surging up and down, suddenly splits outwards, just like a sword of heaven and earth. It cuts off the big river that can''t be seen to the naked eye.


    In a flash, within the broken River, a huge bridge that could not be done by human beings slowly surfaced, and became higher and higher, rising into the sky.


    "This, this is the bridge? This is just a huge blood vessel


    The cry of astonishment was heard from all the friars who had witnessed it for the first time. At this time, the bridge across the abyss, which occupied the public''s sight, had been fully exposed to the world.


    As these friars said, the bridge is not the real shape of the bridge from a distance, but a huge blood vessel winding and extending!


    The whole body of this bridge like blood vessel is ice blue, just like it is completely frozen by countless solid ice, which is frightening. However, strangely, there is no cold temperature on the blood vessel bridge. It seems that there is an invisible coating wrapped on the bridge, and all the breath is isolated at the same time.


    However, although the bridge over the abyss did not have any strong momentum to sweep outward, the huge size of light that spans the entire void of heaven and earth, as well as the water curtain pouring down like a Rainstorm on both sides of the bridge, still gave people who witnessed all this an unimaginable impact.


    At the next breath, he jumps onto the moon tooth treasure ship and lands on the bridge of duyuan along with the eight tortoises under him. Then he continues to tear up the water mist flying around and ride the wind and waves and gallop northward.


    "I''m gone. This crescent boat is going to cross Yuanchuan to the city of broken leaves. It''s the so-called tree that can enjoy the cool. Keep up with it!"


    Seeing that the shining crescent boat was gradually moving away from the sight, the monks who responded immediately opened their mouths and yelled. Then some monks who were hiding in the crowd no longer hesitated, directly mobilized their vitality and jumped up.


    For a time, a large number of people followed, and after breaking through the void, they jumped onto the Yuanchuan bridge and used various means to turn it into a black light to the north.


    After a year''s lapse, the place of taixuan, which was a little quiet, became lively again.


    "After more than a year''s travel, I can finally go home. Originally I thought I was not a family lover, but when I really left my hometown and went south, I realized that I was not comfortable all over the place and even couldn''t breathe smoothly."


    At the bow of the deck of the crescent treasure ship, two figures of Yi Yi Yi were standing with their hands on their hands. Then, Jiang Yue watched the heavy water mist rolling forward and the ice blue duyuan bridge. The voice continued to ring:


    "in one year, I don''t know how far the rapidly changing summer has developed. On the land where Jiaozhou and Haizhou have recovered, they are If we have reclaimed new farmland, the so-called local sentiment is more timid, is it not so? "


    As soon as Jiang Yue''s voice fell, she was plump on one side. She reached out and pressed the crescent moon on the railing in front of her. She raised her head slightly and looked at her eyes in front of her. The response came out:


    "although it is said that people will become more and more sentimental as they grow older, it is quite surprising that these words come from Jiang Yue''s mouth."


    After speaking, crescent moon turned and leaned against the fence of the treasure ship. With her red lips open, she continued to say:


    "for more than a year, without participating in the disputes over the land of taixuan, the summer has reached an unprecedented prosperous stage. Although I have never been back, the words in the letter from the rear have already revealed the scene of a new era. ¡±


    speaking of this, the eyes of crescent moon flash intoxicating light, and enough to amaze the beauty of an era, showing a shallow smile.


    Crescent moon and Jiang Yue once had very different lives, which can be said to be two extremes.


    However, no matter living in the palace of Bei''an, or living in a small family, we all have a common home.That is the summer of the new era!


    Although the word "home" is simple, it is the strongest support of all travelers, because it is the harbor for shelter.


    In fact, the river crossing bridge over Yuanchuan is not as solid as expected, but it has soft elasticity. Therefore, after the four feet of the eight tortoises stepped on it, they did not make a very violent sound. Instead, the flowing water on both sides of the River gave out a deafening roar.


    Then, on the deck in front of the treasure ship, the voice from crescent moon continued to ring:


    "Jiang Yue, I heard that you picked up a girl on the way to the boat. At first, when I heard the news, I didn''t believe it. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would have thought that Jiang Yue, the most aloof and indifferent regimental commander in Tianhui army, would bring a girl on board. It''s so unthinkable ¡£¡±


    After the smile of yueyueer came out, Jiang Yue, who had a cool face, suddenly shook his eyebrows and moved his lips. He wanted to open his mouth to explain, but he still couldn''t say a word. He only had a deep silence to deal with it.


    "It''s nothing to be seen as a disgrace. If you want to take her back to the summer, it''s not a must. Then I and the people of Anjiang will give a voice."


    The color of banter in crescent moon''s eyes becomes more and more intense. After the sound comes out, Jiang shakes his head more and more. He just wants to open his mouth, but he sees a man coming from outside in a hurry.


    The next breath, the man came to the two and bowed down to pay homage. After that, the voice came out:


    "two adults, the little girl from the jade axis fire mansion, wake up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    At a certain moment, her thoughts and thoughts, which were free and interwoven in the ethereal darkness, were directly torn back into the sea of knowledge by a huge attraction. Subsequently, the girl''s will gradually recovered, and all kinds of spiritual senses in her body began to return to normal.


    The big bed under the girl gives her extremely soft tactile feedback, while the girl''s Petite whole body is deeply immersed in it, as if lying on a cloud.


    At the same time, the smell of sandalwood wafted into the girl''s nose, making her confused and uneasy heart gradually stable. An idea came out of her mind:


    "really comfortable."


    In the next breath, the girl in the fire mansion of jade axis, whose spiritual consciousness is recovering more and more, starts to flash violently. The flames, the light of Buddha, the iron blood and the fighting spirit turn into the picture of blood and fire, which makes the girl open her eyes suddenly and send out a low cry:


    "master!"


    After the cry, the girl''s vision also began to recover, the surrounding scene gradually became clearer in the eyes, and then a round face directly occupied the whole line of sight.


    This face is not old, and the skin is white and tender. It can be seen that he pays great attention to maintenance, especially the big earlobe under his ears, which indicates that he has a very strong fortune.


    Then a smile appeared on Jin Yuanbao''s fat face, blinked his eyes, opened his mouth and said:


    "are you awake?"


    Looking at Jin Yuanbao''s smiling appearance, the girl''s originally confused golden pupil suddenly shrinks violently. Then she seems to have thought of something, and quickly probes into her arms, showing anxiety.


    The next breath, when the girl touched the golden red pearl in her arms, she took a breath, turned her attention to the fat face in front of her, and said in a soft voice:


    "where am I


    "Of course, it''s on the crescent boat, or you''ll never wake up."


    With a smile in his response, Jin Yuanbao took a step back and sat down on the chair in the room. He raised his hands full of gold rings and held his chin. His voice continued to ring around the girl''s ears:


    "I heard that Lord Jiang of Tianhui army had taken a girl aboard the ship for the first time. He was curious in his heart, so he came to have a look It''s no wonder that even the cold-blooded Lord Jiang will be merciful to her


    The girl''s face was stunned, and then she said in a soft voice:


    "the kindness of Lord Jiang, yuliu and Dongji yusuhuo mansion must be remembered."


    The girl has a very nice name called yuliu. After recovery and treatment, the girl''s golden red hair regained its soft and moving luster. In addition, her delicate face makes her have a strong exotic style.


    After that, the girl Yu Liu raised her hands, opened her five fingers, lowered her head and looked at her. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Because at this time, her blood and flesh were blurred, and even her hands with bone were deeply visible in the wound. At this time, she had recovered the white jade at the beginning, just like the memory of smashing the ground before, which was just an illusion.


    In a trance, the girl''s mouth opened and continued to question:


    "my hand?"


    "When you were brought on board by Mr. Jiang, you were seriously injured. Not only were your hands almost wasted, but also your meridians were split because of overdraft. In order to save you, we still had a lot of efforts."


    Just as the girl murmured, a clear voice came from the outside, followed by the crescent moon''s intimate maid, green Er, whose head popped out of the house.


    Then green looked at the young girl yuliu who was sitting on the boat, looked up and down, and with a little envious voice, she said again:


    "what a chic girl, especially this red hair, can be envied tight."


    As the words fell, green came into the house, poured a cup of hot tea from the table and handed it to the young girl of yuzhuhuo mansion leaning against the bow of the boat.


    "Thank you very much, miss."


    After the girl yuliu said thanks in a soft voice, she took the tea cup with her hands and sipped it carefully. Then she directly felt a heat flow rising from her belly, circulating the whole body and bones, and dispelling the chill around her.


    At this time, the crescent boat was speeding northward over Yuanchuan, and the farther north, the colder the temperature was, so that the temperature on the treasure ship was extremely low, and there was mist in front of him when he spoke.


    "I heard that you are from yusuhuofu?"


    Just as the girl sipped her tea, green continued to sound in her ears with a little curiosity. Then Yu Liu nodded and said, "yes, my master and I came from the East pole to go to the northern summer."


    "That''s right. We''re going to Daxia. We''re on Yuanchuan at this time. After the city of shatiya, we can get to Jiaozhou. It won''t take too long. If we have a smooth journey, two days will be enough."


    After the little green''s response fell, he walked to Jin Yuanbao and patted the latter on his round shoulder, indicating that the latter should move out of his position, and then sat down with the same buttocks. His voice continued to surround the room"But miss yuliu, I have to tell you one thing in advance. Naturally, it''s OK for us to go to the border of the great summer by boat. But whether we can enter the country or not depends on the rules of the summer. Therefore, I can''t guarantee it."


    After that, Lu Er''s eyes murmured, and then he lowered his voice and said:


    "but you can go to Lord Jiang. He is an outstanding person. You are the Huijun of the summer. If you can guarantee for you, you will have no problem entering the country.


    "Now Lord Jiang has known the news of your recovery. It is estimated that he is waiting for you outside the door now. Girl, you might as well go out and have a look?"


    As soon as this was said, it was not only the girl yuliu, but also Jin Yuanbao, who had narrowed her eyes to drink tea, and her round face showed some extra color.


    However, Jin Yuanbao didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he watched the girl''s reaction from yuzhuhuofu, and his thoughts turned in his eyes.


    After a few breaths, Yu Liu, who had fallen into thinking, bit her lip and took a deep breath. She did not hesitate. She walked directly from the bed, saluted the two people in the room, and then slowly walked out of the house.


    The girl''s step is a little heavy, which indicates her inner uneasiness. After her back gradually disappears in the room, the room puts down her tea cup, touches her round chin, and says slowly:


    "lu''er, this time you are so bold that you even want to match up with master Jiang and miss yuliu."


    "Fat Jin, how dare I? This is what Miss Jiang meant. Miss Jiang said that he was not young, and it was time to start a family and business. Now it''s not easy to treat a girl differently. She always has to make a match."


    "But this girl''s status is not ordinary, and I heard that there has always been a rule in the jade fire mansion, which is not to intermarry with foreigners."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, little green turned her eyes to the former, and said in a careless voice:


    "Miss said, as long as you enter the gate of the summer, it''s hard to use any fire house or water house. As long as other girls want to, they are afraid that others can''t rob them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    The surging river water, roaring, like countless drums non-stop percussion, ring through the ear.


    As the saying goes, heaven and earth are vast, and all living beings are like ants. The strangeness under the whole heaven and earth is far beyond everyone''s imagination. No matter who sees the Yuanchuan in the north and south of Beidi, no matter who sees it, he must praise it and seize the nature of heaven and earth.


    Everyone knows that this huge blue bridge will float over the Yuanchuan every few days. It contains the earth shaking secrets behind it. However, the world also knows that compared with the great creation between heaven and earth, he is just like a tiny drop in the sea, and even the heart of inquiry dare not rise.


    "How dare mortals touch the heart of the gods?"


    At the edge of the deck of the crescent treasure ship, a faint sound came from the water mist flying. Then, accompanied by a strong wind, the more turbulent pale white water mist rushed and swallowed up the flying figure of the sky glory army robe on the deck, and spit it out in a flash.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, the crescent treasure ship, which was racing on the Yuanchuan crossing bridge, did not open the boundary to protect the whole body. Therefore, the monks on the ship could intuitively feel the vastness and fury of the whole Yuanchuan.


    Jiangchuan roared, and the water mist came with a cold meaning. After the cold and sharp voice of Jiang Yue beside my ear fell down, I watched the girl yuliu who was dazed by the former''s back. When she came back to her mind, she suddenly had a very different mood in her heart.


    This strange emotion was fleeting, but it was very subtle. Then the girl in yuzhuhuofu gathered her mind and stepped forward, and her voice came out:


    "in yusuhuofu, Xihe Shenmu and jiutiandayi are the supreme masters, and no one dares to touch the heart of the gods."


    After the voice dropped, the girl yuliu turned her head and looked at Jiang Yue on one side. She continued to speak softly and said:


    "thank you for your help."


    Jiang Yue didn''t put on a hood, so her knife like young face and her unique black eyes were all displayed in front of the girl yuliu.


    Rebellious, cold and strong!


    "This is the difference between you and me. You will worship the heart of the gods and dare not touch it, but I am not."


    Word by word sound continued to come from Jiang Yue''s mouth, and then he raised his right hand and pointed to the light blue light of the bridge wall under the crescent boat and opened his mouth again:


    "if the crossing bridge below is a huge blood vessel leading to the heart of the gods, then the only thing I think of is to stab the heart with a sword. My life is to conquer, except for bi No one else can bend my knees


    Jiang Yue''s words are neither light nor heavy, but they are like holding a sharp sword and directly cut an insurmountable gap between Jiang Yue and the girl yuliu.


    I do not know why, originally determined girl, all over the body began to tremble slightly, after a long time, from the mouth gently spit out a word.


    "Well."


    The girl''s weak voice has just fallen, a huge wave from the side of the impact, directly hit the bridge, issued a deafening roar.


    "Boom


    Rolling roar around the ear, the huge impact force carrying the wind and waves rushed onto the deck, making the girl''s body still empty. She was shaking for a while and was about to fall down. Then Jiang Yue stretched out his right hand and pressed the former shoulder. The voice continued to spread: "I know your purpose. You want to go to the summer to look for the captured Saint Tianwang Xiliu, but you should It should be clear that I will not let you meet or even let you in. "


    At this time, the voice of Jiang Yue''s mouth was completely indifferent, and even the temperature of her whole body dropped rapidly because of the words. Then the young girl yuliu clenched her lips and responded with the same firm voice:


    "Xiliu is my elder sister and the most respected young generation in the East pole. Yu suhuo mansion will not leave it alone. In addition, the master is ambushed by Buddhism. If you don''t go back in time, you can''t go back in time Go and report. The fire house will send people here.


    "In other words, if you drive me out of the boat at this time, it is obvious that the conflict between Huofu and Daxia will become more and more intense, which is not what you want. Mr. Jiang, are you right?"


    After the girl yuliu finished, she looked at Jiang Yue with the same expression in front of her. Then she took a deep breath and said again:


    "I''m not a burden, because you need me, Lord Jiang!"


    Maybe it''s an illusion. The word "need" came out of his mouth with a little indignation. Then Jiang Yue''s eyes moved slightly. After a long silence, he turned away without saying a word.


    After a few breaths, a voice came from the water mist:


    "after the city of broken leaves, in the summer, stay close to me and don''t run around."


    Then the girl took a deep breath and cried out to the figure completely disappeared in the mist:


    "it''s not me alone, but Uncle bird in the North Sea and many poor and fierce people in the city of broken leaves. I can''t let him stay there alone."


    After a few breaths, a familiar response came from the void in front of me:


    "well."From the girl yuliu and Jiang yuekou, the same word "Er" comes out, but its meaning is quite different.


    Then the girl from the fire mansion of jade axis gazed at the empty deck ahead. After a long time, she turned around.


    Behind the girl''s red flame, the flow of gold red hair, a radian spread, like a sunflower on the Yuanchuan.


    At the same time when the young girl of yuzhuhuo mansion left and went back to her house, outside the courtyard where the exquisite porcelain building was located in the center of the crescent moon treasure ship, the man watching cloud and the little Taoist priest listened to the figure of Chuan walking out slowly.


    The two men had just stepped out of the small courtyard and were surrounded by thick water mist. Then the Taoist priest heard Chuan''s young inquiry voice:


    "master, according to the information previously said by shopkeeper Yue, the Buddhist sect has already started to attack the people of the jade cardinal fire mansion, and if you don''t do it, it will be earth shaking and will directly kill the powerful three I don''t know you. "


    After he finished speaking, the little Taoist heard that the dignified color on Chuan''s face became more and more thick, and then he continued to spread out with an incredible voice:


    "it''s not enough for a few people to ambush and kill a half step land God''s fairyland quietly, but how could these Buddhists in the western regions have so many hands?


    "The war situation outside the Dayan pass is so tragic that even our Taoist school has no time to let more people go northward. It''s unreasonable that the Buddhist sect sent out such a large battle at once."


    "That shows one thing. Buddhism in the western regions is hiding its strength!"


    As soon as master Guan Yun said this, it was like a thunderbolt, which made the little Taoist suddenly shake his body violently and blurt out: "it''s impossible!"


    "I think it''s incredible, but the fact is increasingly pointing to this possibility."


    After saying that, the man reached out with his right hand, grabbed out a head and lifted it.


    This head has no inch hair and looks old. It is the old monk''s head cut down by Jiang Yue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "This trip to the north is really right. The Buddhism in the western regions is hiding its clumsiness, which means that its strength in the dark is far beyond the surface."


    Outside the small porcelain building of the moon tooth treasure ship, a Taoist robe was wearing to watch the man on the cloud. With his five fingers of his right hand open, he held the head of the old monk in his hand. Meanwhile, the evil spirit flowed in the floating eyes of the white fog.


    When things are abnormal, there must be demons. Buddhists in the western regions are moving eastward in a large scale while hiding their own forces. Anyone knows that there is a huge conspiracy behind this.


    "They are waiting. What are they waiting for?"


    The murmur came from the mouth of the man on the cloud. Then, on the right hand of the middle-aged Taoist priest, the rolling white power of origin suddenly floated and rushed into the decapitated head.


    The next breath, the Buddha''s head with closed eyes suddenly opens. In the dark eyes, the two inscriptions of Buddha suddenly appear outside and directly rush to the face of the man watching the cloud.


    "A hundred footed insect, dead but not stiff, to my master, Zhen!"


    After a roar, the middle-aged Taoist priest directly raised his left hand and clapped it in front of him. Then his jade like palm smashed the light of Buddha and slapped it on the forehead of this head without any fancy.


    The next breath, the man in the cloud threw his head out of his hand, and the fire suddenly burst into the inside and outside of his head, and began to roast and melt everything inside.


    "Master, is this?"


    "This head is strange. I''ll try him with real fire to see what''s mysterious in it!"


    After that, the middle-aged Taoist priest Guan Yun opened his mouth and gently blew at the flaming Dao Yan in front of him. A stream of white gas directly cut through the void and burst into the flame, making the flame as if injected with fuel, and its power directly soared several times.


    The crackling sound resounded through the void. Then, under the gaze of the two Taoists, the Buddha''s head in the fire slowly began to melt, and a wisp of extremely hideous golden juice flowed down.


    Such a strange situation made the middle-aged Taoist Guan Yun and their faces slightly changed. Then the man continued to blow in front of him, and the flaming flame continued to soar. The speed of burning his head suddenly increased, and at the same time, a large amount of golden juice gradually evaporated.


    After Moyo Baixi, the whole head of the old monk was completely burned, and then a short strip of object appeared between the flames, which could not be melted even if the latter was allowed to burn.


    "Master, is this the treasure of Buddhism, the true Buddhist relic?"


    After listening to Chuan''s mouth, the Taoist priest stepped forward and looked at the burning bone in front of him. After thinking for a few minutes, he opened his mouth and replied:


    "every Buddhist relic is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. He will never let such an old monk run around with him."


    When the voice dropped, the man on the cloud raised his hand and threw it hard at the flame burning in the void ahead. The flame then dissipated, leaving only a bone with golden Buddha light suspended in the air, revealing its real appearance.


    It''s a little phalanx!


    "Since ancient times, for countless years, there are not more than one hand of true Buddha in the whole Buddhist sect, and the true spiritual relic is rare. After the immortal palace dominates the heaven and earth and governs all living beings, there is no real Buddha born in Buddhism. If we don''t believe it, you are the true Buddha''s relic!"


    At the next breath, the middle-aged Taoist priest directly raised his right hand and grabbed the finger bone in front of him. At the same time, the voice of Chuan''s exclamation suddenly came out of the young Taoist priest''s side:


    "master, the true Buddha''s relic is the supreme treasure of Buddhism, even the Buddhist monks can''t touch it rashly, not to mention us, The power of sarira and its power will explode violently


    After listening to Chuan''s words, the middle-aged Taoist priest''s action remained unchanged. He continued to raise his hand to the front, and his voice rolled out one word after another:


    "I don''t believe that this is the true Buddha''s relic. If it is, why should I die with him?"


    The roar of determination resounded directly from all directions, and then the cloud Taoist priest continued to grasp the finger bone of Buddha without hesitation.


    At the next moment, the originally imagined explosion did not appear, and the finger bone was quietly held in the palm of the hand by the man watching the cloud.


    Then, with the latter''s sudden force, the Buddha bone was directly squeezed into wisps of powder. At the same time, the voice of people watching the vicissitudes of life was immediately heard:


    "it''s the hidden bone!"


    As soon as the word "shadow bone" appeared, green tendons were bulging on the right hand of master Guan Yun, indicating that he was not calm. Then a little Taoist in his ear heard Chuan''s voice:


    "master, what is the so-called shadow bone?"


    "The shadow bone of Buddhism, also known as shadow bone relic, is the imitation bone for protecting the true Buddhist relic."


    After the middle-aged Taoist Guan Yuna made a lot of noise, he spread out his right hand and looked at the completely smashed bone fragments in his palm. His explanation continued to spread out:


    "in the extremely long history of taixuan, Buddhism originally occupied the rich land of the Central Plains, but in the process of being driven to the western regions, it was not achieved overnight, but dozens of times The battle of exterminating Buddhism."Among them, the most grand one is the century extermination of Buddhism before the Xiangong took charge of the world. In this war, the last true Buddha of Buddhism incarnated into the Buddhist kingdom at the cost of passing away, and moved the last foundation of Buddhism to the western regions, so as not to cut off the inheritance.


    "At the same time, the Buddha opened a underground palace in the deep yellow sand of the western regions, and buried the relic of the true Buddha''s spiritual bones in the underground palace.


    "In order to ensure the safety of the true Buddha''s relic, the Buddhists exhausted the power of the whole inside information, and cast 99 shadow bones, which were buried in the whole western regions. The shadow bones have two functions."


    At this point, the man at Guanyun stopped for a moment, looked into the eyes of the Taoist priest in front of him, and continued to speak:


    "the first function is the shadow offering, which represents the true bone to receive worship and worship, so that the believers can see the real bone and have a heart of admiration. The second is shadow protection, which is easy to understand. It is easy to understand that the real bones can be protected by using the false and the true.


    "It has to be said that this move is really useful. In the Xiangong period, under the will of the ancient Xianting, countless monks from Central Plains went to the west of Dayan Xiongguan to hunt down Buddhist monks. The main purpose of this move is to find the true bones of Buddhism.


    "However, after painstaking efforts to open up dozens of underground palaces, after countless deaths and injuries, all those found were shadow bones. Until this time, no one knew where the real Buddha relic was."


    Guan Yun said this with a trace of worry, because as a high-level monk''s intuition told him, this time behind the Buddhist eastward March, there may have been an unprecedented crisis.


    "Master, although the shadow bone is not more spiritual than the real one, it must be refined from the Great Buddha''s relic. It is also a treasure. Now it is easily taken out. I''m afraid that the Buddha has already known the clue of the true Buddha''s relic?"


    The little Taoist priest was also a wise man. In a twinkling of an eye, he thought of the mystery. After his worried voice came out, the man on the cloud bowed his head and sighed:


    "it''s really a troubled time."


    With that, the middle-aged road suddenly raised his right hand and sprinkled bone scraps in his hands towards Yuanchuan.


    Ninety nine shadow bone relic, kill one more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    "The natural mechanism of the land of taixuan began to change dramatically. I saw that the scarlet war storm at the core of the Central Plains, which was originally grounded on the sky, had changed and was converging to the north."


    On the deck of the crescent treasure ship, standing with his hands on the clouds, he watched the increasingly fierce void of Yuanchuan in front of him, and gradually emerged a scarlet picture and scene in his eyes.


    On the next breath, Taoist Guan Yun raised his hand and patted the little Taoist with a very ugly face. Listening to Chuan, the gentle voice continued to spread: "don''t be too nervous, little guy. Every drink and peck in this world has a cause and effect cycle. Under the heaven''s circumstances, the shadow bone Shari of Buddhism is broken as soon as the master pinches it. It should be that the old monk has drained the Buddhist power contained in it.


    "This can also explain why there are so many high-level monks going northward in Buddhism. The fear comes from the unknown. Knowing the reasons inside, it is not so terrible. This Buddhism also uses its own final details."


    After that, the middle-aged Taoist priest looked up at the vague sky, and sighed:


    "as for whether the Buddha really got the clue of the real Buddha''s underground palace, he had to fight against it and cover it with water and earth."


    "Master, the first thing for us to go north is to cure your wounds first."


    After hearing Chuan''s heavy voice, a smile appeared on Guan Yun''s face. He raised his hand and patted the former''s small head, and said:


    "a journey of a thousand miles starts with one step, and things have to be done one by one, but we need to speed up a bit, because the general situation does not wait for you, and the natural mechanism of chaos and change will not wait for you!"


    After the voice fell, the thoughts and will of the people on the cloud were observed. With a transparent cloud, the sky went up to the sky, and a bird''s-eye view of the vast Yuanchuan, the northernmost tip of the Central Plains, was the whole land of taixuan.


    At the same time, one word after another began to come from Taoist Guanyun''s mouth:


    "the Dayan Taoist gate on the bright surface, the Buddhist temples in the western regions, the jade axis fire mansion, including the underground swamp poison sect, the holy court and some other religious sects. Before the summer in the Northern Territory, the surrounding areas have already begun to be lively!"


    The voice of the middle-aged Taoist priest filled the void. Taking the crescent treasure ship which was on the Yuanchuan bridge as the center, waves and waves of natural opportunities formed a rolling torrent and rushed to the north.


    Not far behind the crescent moon treasure ship, a black torrent composed of dense friars leaped over the ice blue crossing bridge, smashing the rolling water mist in front of him, and followed closely the shining treasure ship.


    When you follow the treasure ship all the way north, cross the bridge winding over the Yuanchuan, and come to the center of Dachuan, you will see a dazzling and fascinating city on the boiling river.


    This huge city from south to north, showing a narrow shape at the bottom and wide at the top. In order to control the people who pass through Yuanchuan, there is a small checkpoint at the southernmost end of the city.


    At the same time, the more northward, the city extends to the north and south sides of the city, which is like a vast leaf floating on the Yuanchuan.


    Leaves floating on the river, leaves on the city proud!


    This is the land of taixuan, the throat between the Central Plains and the north, the city of broken leaves.


    "Miss yuliu, when I was in the Central Plains, I didn''t even know the name of the city of broken leaves. But when I went to Beidi a few years ago, I was scared by this city. How to say, this city is a very evil sect."


    Outside a house of the crescent treasure ship, Jin Yuanbao, who is fat and strides forward, waves his golden hands and continues to say:


    "because after the bloody war in the North Sea, the Northern Territory has fallen into decline and desolation, and the city of broken leaves has suddenly become extremely lonely. For tens of thousands of years, those who had committed serious crimes in the central plains were even severely punished The vicious people pursued by the forces began to flee to the city and settle down.


    "So gradually, the city of broken leaves has become a synonym for the land of sin. Maybe a butcher who sold meat in the city was once a demon king who slaughtered several cities."


    When Jin Yuanbao''s voice dropped, she was dressed in clean clothes. Yu Liu, a young girl in yuzhuhuo mansion, nodded and replied:


    "Mr. Jin, what you said I have heard from my master. The people who can live in this city, in addition to those immigrants from the North, are the most vicious people. ¡±


    "that''s natural, but then again, every place has its own rules, and this city is no exception. The city is ruled by the legendary family of broken leaves. However, for tens of thousands of years, the people of this clan have always seen the dragon and never seen the tail. Besides the routine worship, they generally do not participate in the specific affairs of the city."


    After the young and confident voice came out of Jin Yuanbao''s mouth, the maid who raised her hand took a piece of exquisite cake and put it into her mouth to chew it. At the same time, some vague voices sounded in the ears of several people:


    "there are several rules in this city of broken leaves. First, if you want to enter the city, you must hand in a sacrifice, and then you can get a leaf If you don''t, you will continue to eat the leavesAfter that, Jin Da Shao swallowed the cake in his mouth and held out two chubby fingers. His voice continued to spread: "and the second point is against the northern creatures. The evil gate of the city of broken leaves seems to be able to distinguish some creatures from the south of the north. These creatures can freely move in the city, but once they leave the city without the permission of the broken leaf clan in the city, they can go south of the city without permission, The leaves in the hand will be broken in an instant, and will be directly swallowed by Yuanchuan


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere above the deck of the crescent treasure ship suddenly became extremely dignified. Several people present were thoughtful people. Naturally, they could understand the existence of the city of broken leaves, which completely blocked the North''s southward route. This means that there must be an extreme opposition between the two.


    In the center of the city of broken leaves, there are a large number of people crisscrossing over the huge square. Then countless people coming to the city come in and form three distinct parts. At the same time, a harsh roar comes from the crowd:


    "there will be a war between the new overlord Daxia in the north and the city of broken leaves!"


    With the roar falling down, the noisy square suddenly became silent. Then all the people''s eyes immediately gathered to the center. There were three figures standing steadily in front of the crowd, exuding extraordinary momentum that was hard to see directly.


    The clothes of these three people are very distinctive, and their clothes are ordinary, just like ordinary people working in the market.


    One of them had a huge shiny butcher''s knife around his waist. His clothes were covered with filthy grease. The other had long hands and played with a delicate pair of scissors. The last one, a middle-aged woman with a thick Rouge powder on her face, was horribly white.


    Their real names in the city of broken leaves have long been forgotten.


    Everyone calls them butchers, tailors and bustards!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    As Jin Yuanbao on the crescent moon boat says, if you look at the city from the sky, its shape is a huge leaf.


    The upper leaf is wide and the lower leaf is narrow. At the root of this leaf, it is only the size of a square. At the same time, the square is surrounded by countless figures.


    These people gathered in the square of the city of broken leaves, very orderly divided into three parts, all holding their breath, not saying a word, silently watching the three figures in front of the crowd.


    Butchers, tailors and bustards.


    On the huge square, there was no sound, only the roaring sound of the Yuanchuan river not far away came from his ears.


    Then, of the three men under the stars, the most fiery butcher raised his hand and pulled his greasy collar, and continued to roar:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the situation of our city of broken leaves has begun to change greatly. If we say that the flow of people going northward through our city increased a year and a half ago, or because of the so-called North Sea opportunity, it has become more and more in recent months More people come to the city of broken leaves, which represents the change of the general situation of the whole world. "


    After tens of thousands of years of development, the city of broken leaves is like a cake that has been cut and divided up by several forces. Among them, the most powerful one is the three people who lead people to meet each other on the square at this time.


    The butcher''s voice was harsh and tyrannical when he opened his mouth. With the roar, the strong smell of blood began to sweep out. Even in the ears of all the people, there were bursts of shrill howls produced by killing pigs, which made everyone look slightly changed.


    After that, the middle-aged bustard, with a pungent fragrance, closed her eyes with a trace of discontent. Her voice was sweet and delicate:


    "butcher, you have not changed your impatience for so many years. Men in this world should know that they are anxious, but they can''t eat hot tofu."


    "Madam, you can''t talk nonsense here. When is it now? You don''t know?"


    The more angry roar continued to come from the butcher''s mouth. Then he raised his right hand like a leaf fan and pressed the bright bone chopper in his waist, and rushed forward with more ferocious momentum.


    At the same time, a ferocious monk behind the butcher grasped the handle of the knife at the same time, which was like a sea of blood. The next breath, the girls behind the middle-aged bustard mother also took a step forward, opening their mouths and yelling angrily:


    "wanton!"


    At this moment, the atmosphere on the square suddenly became extremely tense. The energy fluctuation and strong evil intention collided with each other. The piercing roar directly overcame the huge roar of the surrounding rivers.


    "Butcher, you even press the knife. Are you going to kill with the girls behind me"


    "you meat choppers come here every day, are you willing?"


    The response of the middle-aged bustard was ironic. Then the butcher, who was holding the knife handle tightly in his right hand, gradually became solemn on his scarred face, and his voice continued to spread: "the world has changed. Originally, we couldn''t stay in the Central Plains, but we escaped to this city of broken leaves. Because of the desolation and weakness in the north, we can take refuge in the north, but now it''s different There is a phoenix in the north. "


    When it comes to the word Phoenix, the butcher bit hard, and then he takes a step forward. The huge and fierce force makes the whole city seem to shake and roar: "sooner or later, the Phoenix in the north will flutter to the south, while the city of broken leaves is on its only way. The central plains are full of wars. The Shengting and the central shangguo are killing each other, Qingzhi and yanjue are killing each other over there, making all the forces in the Central Plains in Taixu land either ready to move or panic.


    "As people who have climbed out of the corpse heap, you are not stupid. Naturally, you should know that in time, we, under the attack of the Central Plains and the north, will definitely come to a bad end!


    "What''s more, we should pay more attention to the fact that Daxia in the northern border has already taken action against the city of broken leaves. The crescent chamber of commerce is the best evidence!"


    The burly butcher said this with certainty. Then he raised his head and looked at the reaction of the other two people in front of him. His face suddenly changed, and then he felt a deep anger.


    Because the tailors and the Bustard in front of them didn''t look too dignified and uneasy on their faces. Instead, they were a little careless. Then the showy middle-aged woman took out a bronze mirror directly and began to take a clue to her old and yellow face.


    Maybe it''s that recently her skin is a little dull, which makes the middle-aged woman''s face show a little resentment. Then she raises her hand and gently moves. She takes a bunch of powder from the rear maid''s hand. While patting her face, she says carelessly:


    "butcher, you can''t help but think highly of yourself. You''re a pig butcher, but you should be too mysterious The Central Plains and Northern Territory of the summer at the same time to deal with you?


    "Besides, your aunt thinks that the crescent caravan is so good that it can not only save money, but also buy almost anything, which is very convenient.


    "You don''t see how much improvement has been made to the living standards of our outlaws since the crescent caravan was stationed in the city of broken leaves. It can be described as the most popular and spicy food. What''s more, the chamber of commerce can owe tribute on credit, and all this has saved the lives of many people."After the words dropped, the middle-aged bustard threw the dough back, pointed out her finger to the butcher in front of her and the burly man behind her, and continued to say in a sarcastic voice:


    "nothing else, butcher, you can ask your subordinates, which one of them did not leave a lot of things in the crescent chamber of Commerce. We don''t want to mention whether we can beat it, if we really will this month Do you think they will agree? "


    As soon as he said this, the butcher who was holding the handle of the big knife around his waist became very ugly. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard another tailor in front of him, who had never said a word and had been silent all the time, suddenly said:


    "I said butcher, you really advise me."


    The tailor among the three was slim, but he was extremely tall. He looked like a bamboo pole clubbed on the ground. At the same time, his voice was very soft. It was like a poisonous snake spitting a message in his ear. His voice continued to spread out: "I don''t think this summer is terrible. You can see that he has taken the Northern Territory for a full year and a half, and he dare not do anything. Instead, he built it The city wall is self-contained, and many forces in the central plains are fighting with each other, and there is no space to manage our small city of broken leaves. In this way, you will panic.


    "Over the years, we haven''t seen anything. I''m afraid you are hiding your own evil intentions under the banner of northern territory?"


    As soon as the tailor''s voice broke out, the butcher''s ferocious face became more and more violent. At last, he pulled out a bone chopper from his waist. A knife light that divided the void appeared on the whole square, and the momentum broke out wildly.


    "You two sing red faces and one white faces. I''ll split you together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    In the crowded Southern square of the city of broken leaves, a sharp and bright knife light suddenly shines on the sky and earth, tearing up the whole void, making everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    In the light of this sword, the sound of killing pigs resounded from all sides. Meanwhile, the strong evil spirit converged inward and turned into a huge scarlet wave like blood.


    At the same time, in the wave of evil spirits, one by one, with ferocious faces and extremely painful colors, stretched out their claws and rushed forward. Then the sound of killing pigs around everyone''s ears directly turned into the fierce howl of living creatures before they died under the butcher''s knife.


    "Oh


    The sudden and violent sword of the butcher of the city of broken leaves directly made the temples of the people around the city jump suddenly and keep away from them. They tried their best to avoid the pouring killing power.


    On the next breath, the pale faced middle-aged lady directly raised her foot and stamped down fiercely. She opened her mouth and let out a shrill cry:


    "kill the pig, butcher, you are really crazy, and you even hit us!"


    After the sound of howling fell, the middle-aged woman opened her mouth first and then spat out at the knife light torn in front of her. Suddenly, a colorful streamer broke through the void, and rolled forward with a strong fragrance to vomit.


    In a flash, the light of the butcher''s knife and the torrent of fragrant wind directly hit one place, especially the harsh knocking sound of refined iron resounded through the square. Under the full efforts of the butcher and the bustard, they bombarded each other hundreds of thousands of times in a second.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After a split second, a large number of monks who originally gathered around the square were blasted out one after another under the violent leakage shock wave. A large area of open space was cleared directly on the square, and a large number of defense light shields were erected one after another, facing each other from a distance.


    In the middle of the square, the strong bear like butcher is the strongest among the three people in the city of broken leaves. In addition, with the absolute power of his talent, he suddenly steps forward several steps, and the race road behind him seems to emerge through the body. The rolling blood field, with the force of the massacre, turns into a roaring tsunami and roars over the front.


    The next breath, the butcher picked up the bone chopper and cut it fiercely in front of him again. This time, the butcher did not cut one but two.


    One knife cuts at the middle-aged bustard, and the other cuts at the tailor standing like a bamboo pole!


    "Both of you have been bewildered by the crescent caravan. You are not only blind, but also blind. If I don''t wake you up this time, I will kill you directly. There are so many people in the city of broken leaves. You can''t die in vain with you."


    In the deafening roar of the butcher, there is an extremely lofty intention to kill. The two knives that cut through the void instantly illuminate the slightly dark square of the city of broken leaves under the water mist.


    "Butcher, aunt Ben, you are the one who harbors evil intentions. Why, after so many years, can''t help it?


    "Look at the recovery of the Northern Territory, the status of the city of broken leaves is becoming more and more important. If you want to monopolize this city, I tell you, it''s not so easy!"


    At this time, the fierce drink from the middle-aged bustard''s mouth was not as delicate as before, but extremely sharp and harsh. Then she raised her hands and opened her hands, and her fingers instantly turned into the ferocious claws of some kind of wild animal, tearing out two hurricanes penetrating the sky.


    At the same time, the slender black tailor, after playing a knife flower with the scissors in his hand, grasped it with his backhand, and then his body slowly disappeared, and disappeared directly.


    After an instant, a tiny wave of void winds forward and rushes towards the butcher who is charging with a knife. Within this wave, there is the deepest intention of killing.


    The butcher is good at power, and has the highest level of cultivation. However, the middle-aged bustard is not as good as the former, but she is better than the former in terms of magical power. If she is not close to her, she can blow out the magic power of destroying heaven and earth. At this time, the disappeared tailor was once the top killer in the mysterious land.


    For tens of thousands of years, the city of broken leaves, which has gathered the most ferocious fugitives in the land of taixuan, is not a place of peace. Conflicts, battles and games can be found everywhere. Among so many ruthless people, it is enough to show that they are extraordinary.


    There are three people in the city of broken leaves, each with its own characteristics!


    In the next breath, the middle-aged bustard gradually becomes ferocious and ugly. After tearing up and chopping with two tornado storms, the middle-aged bustard continues to hook up the law flowing in the void, holding her ten fingers and claws to the sky and fling it at the butcher in front of her.


    "Drift sand in the void, sink for my mother!"


    After an instant, it was like an ancient beast storming furiously. Suddenly, the empty space of the butcher, which was constantly shaking by the earth, suddenly appeared dense floating sand in the void. Then the quicksand sank inward and turned into a quicksand whirlpool leading to the void crack. The fury tore the butcher''s body and tried to banish him to the foreign void.


    The crackling sound continued to spread from the surface of the butcher''s body, which was colored with gold and iron. Then the space on the top of the butcher''s head suddenly broke out, and a touch of green light that could not be caught by the naked eye pierced out and stabbed the butcher''s head without a sound.It is the tailor who is waiting outside and takes the opportunity to launch a fatal attack!


    As one of the top assassins in the land of taixuan, every action of the tailor is silent, and all his powers are gathered into a point and stabbed down severely.


    After a breath, when the green light pierced into the butcher''s untidy hair, the tailor''s scream caused by tearing the void blew up the whole void, making everyone''s hair count down in a moment and tingle all over.


    "Bustard, tailor, with two to one, you think you can take Lao Tzu down steadily. I tell you, it''s wrong. It''s ridiculous!"


    The roar of tyranny and obstinacy flowed from the salon scrolls, and then let this kind of magic power add to the body and stride towards the butcher in front. The left hand suddenly opens and grabs the tailor who stabbed scissors from the empty air above his head. The voice continues to roll out:


    "since you came to the city of broken leaves, your two minds have not been above the cultivation, and your accomplishments have not improved in these years Lao Tzu has the final say that I am getting stronger and becoming Bill. "This broken Yecheng should have been the boss of Lao Tzu. You have to sell Yecheng to the crescent caravan, and Laozi first refused."


    As soon as the roar fell, countless flowing scarlet rivers sprang up on the butcher''s huge left hand. Then the river spread outward and became the prototype of a killing country, including the procuress and tailors on the square.


    "The rudiment of the country, you are only one step away from that bridge. It''s impossible!"


    With an incredible roar, he came out of the crack, and then he retreated back to hide. However, he was seized by a powerful force and tightly imprisoned.


    In the next breath, the butcher took the tailor out of the void. With a grim smile, he hit the ground hard. After a loud noise, the earth suddenly trembled.


    "Bang!"


    People looked up and saw a long and winding blue snake on the cracked land, shaking violently because of the unimaginable blow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    The southern square of the city of broken leaves is full of scarlet blood. The killing power of the whole body turns into the rudiment of the country. The rampant butcher has completely become the center of this place.


    The butcher''s shrill roar resounded all over the country. Between his every move, he completely tore up the magic technique that enveloped in all directions. Then, with his scarlet eyes, he looked down at the blue snake that was crawling on the ground. The cold voice came out:


    "tailor, if I hadn''t blown out of my real body, I would have forgotten your body. What a pity Your fangs have no effect on me at this time. At the same time, your fragile body can''t take my two knives! "


    After he finished speaking, the butcher, who opened his mouth and continued to laugh, once again held the bone chopping knife and threw it violently at the green snake fleeing from the ground. At the same time, the butcher clenched his left hand and smashed the colorful poisonous fog which once again cut through the void in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    After a big bang, the burly butcher, like a little giant, smashed the magic power of poisonous fog. At the same time, he stepped out, and his huge body directly appeared on the side of the tailor on the ground. Together with the bone breaking broadsword, he completely sealed all the escape routes of the green snake tailor.


    The butcher''s purpose is very clear, that is to pick up the soft persimmon. Compared with the old lady who pours out the magic power at this time, his body method is flexible, but the tailor with weak defense is undoubtedly better to deal with.


    As for the butcher who has been hiding his strength secretly, now suddenly, as long as one of them is solved, everything will be in control.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The butcher''s roar contains a grim smile. He has killed too many creatures in his life, but only at this time can his cold heart fluctuate a little.


    after a breath, the butcher''s right foot violently steps on the ground, and the green snake tailor who has escaped from the cold light will directly step on the ground and exert his right foot. The fierce power of the country will converge and become direct He roasted the whole green snake with bamboo leaves.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    Then, under the gaze of all the people, the slender green snake began to shatter at the speed visible to the naked eye, but the ferocious smile on the butcher''s face suddenly stopped, the scarlet eyes narrowed, and a faint saying:


    "shed skin to escape, tailor, you snake is really not slippery, so many years, you run away I''m still as good as ever. "


    After saying this, the butcher looked at the place where the middle-aged bustard was located. Suddenly, the void beside the middle-aged bustard broke open to both sides, and a smaller green snake emerged from it.


    Then the green snake began to turn inward, forming a figure. This man was slender, like a bamboo pole. He was the tailor who escaped from the butcher''s knife.


    However, besides being pale, the tailor''s face was dignified. A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he coughed uncontrollably. The soft voice came out:


    "butcher, you are so hidden!"


    "The animal''s ambition has been hidden for a long time, but it is revealed by this opportunity."


    The voice of the middle-aged female bustard continued to ring, which undoubtedly made the butcher''s face even more fierce. He reached out to the ground, and the knife flew into his hand. Then he opened his mouth and let out a long cry:


    "the city of broken leaves has the rules of the city of broken leaves. The clan of broken leaves is no longer visible in the world, but in the Central Plains and the north Under the attack, there should be one person who is in charge of so many forces in the whole city. Now it seems that this person should be me whether it is cultivation or foresight! "


    The butcher''s deafening roar fell down, his arms raised to the sky, and the roar continued to roll out:


    "you wait, who else is not satisfied?"


    The roar of the question soared into the sky and resounded through everyone''s ears. Then the monks in the city of broken leaves in the square were all silent. Even some monks subconsciously withdrew from the scene and clenched their fists under the bloody majesty of the sudden pouring.


    The butcher''s power at this time can be described as covering the heroes. Even the tailor and the bustard could not fight each other. However, the next breath, the silent square was suddenly broken by a clapping clap.


    "Pa, PA!"


    Although the applause was not loud, it was very clear to all the people in the square. Next breath, there was a commotion on the square. Then a large number of crowded people began to spread to both sides, revealing a very slender figure.


    The visitor wore a large robe covering his whole body, but he did not pull up his hood to cover his face. Instead, he completely revealed his delicate and beautiful face. His mouth was smiling, and he clapped his hands and walked slowly to the center of the square.


    In the next breath, the butcher with his rebellious face closed and his eyes fixed on the woman walking in front of him. His lips opened and his voice came out:


    "master Duobao, I can''t tell you about the private affairs among the three major forces in shatiya city. Or do you say that the Yueya merchant team should start against the city in advance?"


    The butcher''s voice, in addition to the violence as usual, was tinged with fear. Then master Duobao, who stood firm, shook his head slightly, and the steady voice came out"No, butcher, since the first day of entering the city of broken leaves, our crescent chamber of Commerce has told all of you that our purpose is not to invade and conquer, but to do business. We are here to do business."


    The smile on Duobao''s face did not change when the voice dropped, and the voice continued to spread:


    "what Yueya chamber of Commerce stresses in doing business is integrity. Over the past year or so, you know that we have not broken our promise. Everything is clearly marked, and it is up to you to decide whether to trade or not.


    "On the other hand, today is the day of offering sacrifices to the master Temple of the city of broken leaves once a month. Many of the brothers in the city are not able to offer sacrifices to each other. Let''s come here to have a look, and it''s also for the benefit of the brothers. Why not?"


    Master Duobao''s words are not slow, which makes it hard for the butcher, who is not good at debating, to refute it for a while. Just as he was about to start to roar, master Duobao''s voice continued to pass on:


    "butcher, you want to plot the whole city of broken leaves. However, if you take our chamber of Commerce as a shield, it''s not good. As you said, rules are rules Moment. "


    At this point, master Duobao looked around, his eyes became colder and colder, and his voice continued to spew out from his red lips:


    "there are no rules and no square. Although our crescent caravan is a businessman, not everyone can bully him at will, because he is the one who does it."


    Speaking of this, master Duobao still has a faint smile on his mouth, and his voice is not light or heavy, which blows up all people''s ears:


    "all dead!"


    When the voice dropped, the man on Duobao raised his hand and lifted his hand. On top of his head, the light suddenly soared into the sky, and the dazzling magic treasures turned into rolling jewels. It takes up half of the sky.


    Duobao is bold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    In the northern part of the Central Plains in the land of taixuan, Yuanchuan is rolling and roaring like thunder. The water of this river seems to come from the sky, flowing and never returning.


    At the same time, the center of Yuanchuan is like a blood vessel. The city of broken leaves, which is like a blood vessel, is crisscrossed. It is not calm. However, what is worth pondering is that the momentum at this time is completely suppressed by a small and slender figure.


    Master Duobao.


    The scene that is being staged on the land of taixuan can be described as changing rapidly. Sometimes it takes only a few breathing time to fall into the dust from heaven.


    For master Duobao, what happened over the past year is still incredible in retrospect.


    She was no longer wandering around the ruins of taixuan, but changed herself into a treasurer specially employed by the Daxia crescent caravan. Moreover, she became one of the earliest foreigners in the whole land of taixuan to obtain the jade plate of Daxia people by virtue of her special talent for treasures.


    Although this jade dish is still a grey dish in the transitional period, master Duobao can be proud to tell everyone that she is not a lonely person wandering in the world, but has a home and a support!


    The idea of knowing the sea was fleeting. Then he came back to Duobao. He had a sweet smile on his pretty face. Facing the fierce butcher, he didn''t show any fear. After throwing out countless treasures in the void above his head, his voice continued to spread: "butcher, you said that the tailor and the lady sold this city of broken leaves to our crescent chamber of Commerce. It''s really funny Where are you going to put the leaf shattering people in the city, or do you want to challenge their authority


    "If I really want to do this, I will admire you. That''s easy. Later you will smash the temple of Lord and accept the sacrifice yourself. Then the whole city will follow your lead."


    Before master Duobao''s voice fell, the butcher''s face in front of him changed wildly. He spoke in a hurry and let out a loud drink:


    "stop, master dobao. If you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be dead before."


    After that, master Duobao made a few Tut and continued to say with a playful voice:


    "over the years, I have come to understand a truth. Many times, killing people doesn''t need to be done by yourself. You might as well have a look at these people in the square, who are you directing?


    Although the response of master Duobao was still insipid, it was more and more murderous. Then he stretched out his slender white fingers and gently touched the colorful treasures floating above his head. His red lips opened and he said again:


    "listen to the people around the butcher''s back, who would like to withdraw from the worship of the master Temple today The crescent chamber of Commerce will make it all right! "


    As soon as the words were said, a violent riot broke out in the whole square. After a bang, a monk in the city of broken leaves suddenly showed some strange color on his face, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Moreover, the monks, who originally belonged to the bustard mother and the tailor, withdrew directly three Zhang without saying a word, and then looked at the big men behind the butcher with their playful eyes.


    At the same time, the flowery bustard opened her mouth and gave a piercing smile to the butcher:


    "butcher, look back and see how many people can still stay behind you. Who can escape to the city of broken leaves when they are in the Central Plains of taixuan, which one is not holding a few lives in her hand? It must be the world and the biggest one


    Although the voice of the bustard was harsh, it undoubtedly said the wishes of all the monks in the square. Then the butcher turned back suddenly and lifted the bone breaking sword. He opened his mouth to the monks who were ready to move behind him and let out a roar:


    "stop all of you. Who dares to move, I will kill the first one?"


    Before the butcher''s roar was heard, the voice of master Duobao was clearly heard from all the people:


    "for those who take the butcher''s head today, my crescent caravan can provide them with a hundred years'' worship of the city of broken leaves!"


    After an instant, the simple words, like the roaring thunder, sounded directly in everyone''s mind. In particular, the word "100 years" has made 99% of the outlaws in the city of broken leaves red in their eyes.


    For these ferocious and ferocious people, at this time, the promise of a hundred years in Duobao''s population is a gold signboard for the rest of their lives.


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the reward. However, it is more than that that that makes the friars'' hearts shake wildly. The next breath, the master Duobao, who waved and spilled hundreds of treasures, continued to speak without fluctuation:


    "today, those who take the butcher''s head can take any three magic weapons and weapons above the master."


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of Qi pumping sound on the square. Then the eyes of the bustard and the tailor in front of the crowd suddenly lit up. They stepped out in front of them, and the murdering opportunity was surging wildly. With the voice of infinite greed, the voice came out directly:


    "three magic weapons, butcher, your life is really valuable."


    "You all die for me!"As soon as the tailor''s greedy voice fell, the extremely tyrannical butcher cut out a sharp knife light at the crowd on the side. The light of the knife roared forward. Suddenly, dozens of impetuous monks along the road were torn up. All of a sudden, blood mist filled the sky and howled everywhere.


    Then master Duobao, who was still standing with his hands on the spot, looked at a dead man, staring at the butcher who was more and more furious. His right index finger stood up, and his voice continued to spread: "finally, the return rate of all the butchers who participated in the killing today will be increased by 30%


    As soon as he said this, he became the last straw to crush the camel. All the monks in the South Square of the city of broken leaves, no matter which power they belonged to, all raised their heads and roared to the sky, and began to mobilize all the energy and power of the whole body. Like a madman, they rushed to the center of the square and roared at the butcher.


    At this moment, all the worries and fears, in the extreme greed, were completely forgotten. The sky of the square, as if in a flash, directly turned into scarlet, showing a bloody picture.


    Ants gnawing at elephants!


    Countless red eyed monks, like a group of ants, rushed to the butcher ahead one after another, trying to do everything possible to eat a piece of meat from the latter.


    At the same time, countless spatter of blood fog and meat pieces, the entire square all painted a layer of disgusting scarlet blood light.


    "How fragile this life is under heaven and earth


    A faint exclamation came from master Duobao''s mouth. Then he slowly turned around and looked at the blue bridge extending from the South outside the city. The murmur continued: "calculate the time, the crescent treasure ship will arrive at the city of broken leaves. It is said that this treasure ship will go home."


    As soon as the word "home" appeared, master Duobao''s expression was stunned, as if he was not used to the word. Then he solemnly held a jade dish in his arms and then showed a smile.


    The north is her home now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "Miss yuliu, do you know why the city above Yuanchuan is called the broken leaf?"


    After that, the face of the fish from the front of the boat turned to be solemn.


    "Perhaps it is because the shape of the city is like a leaf magnified countless times, or is it the legendary family of broken leaves that dominates the city?"


    With a little uncertain response, Jin Yuanbao nodded first, then stopped for a few minutes, then shook his head and said:


    "what you said may be one of the reasons, but this broken word may still have an explanation."


    After Jin Yuanbao finished, he raised his shining right hand and pointed to the front, and the voice continued to spread:


    "it has been a long time for us to get out of Dengchuan platform and cross the bridge. We estimated that we would be able to get close to the city soon. Once we saw the city, our aunt might know the origin of the broken words."


    As soon as Jin Dashao''s voice dropped, suddenly, a loud whistle sounded directly from the crescent treasure ship, and in a twinkling it rang through everyone''s ears:


    "woo ~"


    as soon as the whistle sounded, the originally peaceful crescent treasure ship became very lively. A large number of monks walked out of the room and came to the deck to look out. The voice was heard:


    and the sound was as follows:


    and the sound of "Wu ~"


    was very lively "The treasure ship sounded its whistle. It seems that the city of broken leaves is coming soon. I wonder whether the treasure ship will stop in the city of broken leaves or go north directly to the north."


    As soon as this saying came out, some people around him shook their heads and retorted:


    "the Taoist friends are not confused. The rule of the city of broken leaves is that before entering the city, you must hand in an offering to obtain the broken leaves. If the treasure ship doesn''t stop, how can we make offerings?"


    As soon as the word "offering" came out, the monk''s face immediately showed a little reflection. Then someone asked directly: "in the lower view, Taoist friends are very familiar with this city of broken leaves, so I dare to ask what is the offering of this city of broken leaves?"


    As soon as the inquiry came out, the eyes of the people around him lit up one after another. The city was abandoned for a long time, and the information collected before he came here was also half understood. Therefore, these people were still confused about the specific situation of the city.


    Then the monk who took the lead to speak with a smile on his face, took out a fruit containing vitality from his arms, and said with a broad voice:


    "in fact, I was the first time to go northward, just like all of you. However, my father had been to the city of broken leaves decades ago, so he specially explained it before he came.


    "There is a great terror in the city of broken leaves. If it''s OK to sacrifice obediently, once the worship is not timely, the city under the foot will directly become void, and in the next second, the body will be completely swallowed up by the Yuanchuan under the city, and there is no way to live!"


    "Is there such a dangerous place?"


    "Yes, so no matter what the times, except for those outlaws, the monks in the world are not willing to stay in this city for a long time. They usually pay sacrifices and rush through the city."


    At this point, the monk raised his hand to weigh the small fruit which was not too precious, and his voice continued to ring:


    "as for the so-called sacrifice, according to my father, every month in this city of broken leaves, there will be an old temple rising from the Yuanchuan, and then the living creatures in the city offer sacrifices to the temple, and all things containing the vitality of heaven and earth can be offered For example, you can get half a day''s time in the city.


    "Our goal is to go to the north, so we don''t need to sacrifice too many things. This level of fruit is enough."


    The monk''s account was quite detailed and easy to understand, so the monks gathered around the deck nodded in succession and saluted gratefully.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, all the people on the ship suddenly felt that the roaring sound of Yuanchuan around them suddenly became louder. The water mist rolling around the treasure ship began to roll more violently.


    At the same time, the front deck of the crescent treasure ship, the ears of Jin Yuanbao and Yu suhuofu girls, directly sounded a voice with extreme Charm:


    "the city of broken leaves is just ahead."


    As the voice fell, two figures in black Tianhui army robe came slowly from the water mist.


    "I''ve met shopkeeper Yue, Lord Jiang. Would you like some sweet fruit?"


    Looking at the two tianhuijun walking slowly, Jin Yuanbao''s round face shows a big smile. After his voice falls, he comes to the crescent moon on the edge of the deck, reaches out his right hand like lanzhiyu, takes a fruit from jinyuanbao, opens his mouth and says:


    "Jin Yuanbao, you are the fruit that was just opened up in Jiaozhou and Haizhou some time ago Farm? "


    "Shopkeeper Huiyue, it''s just that the vitality of heaven and earth on the Bank of the North Sea is very abundant now, and the fruit produced contains a lot of vitality. So I took it to the city of broken leaves for a try. Unexpectedly, it was very popular. Almost all the friars in the city bought fruit for sacrifice. This is one of the stepping stones for me to pry open the city."Jin Yuanbao''s response is full of confidence. Compared with his cultivation talent based on the stack of countless immortal coins, Jin Yuanbao''s business talent is inherently excellent.


    Especially in this year, under the influence of crescent moon, all kinds of commercial means have developed by leaps and bounds, and even business opportunities can be found in the hands of outlaws like the city of broken leaves.


    In the past year, Jin Yuanbao made a lot of money with cheap fruits.


    "You boy, very good."


    Yueya''er''s response was full of praise. Then Jin Yuanbao scratched his head, and his eyebrows were in full swing:


    "you taught me the praises of manager Yue. You should give me the city of broken leaves. Otherwise, I would not have the face to face his majesty!"


    As soon as Jin Dashao''s complacent words fell, the water mist in front of the crescent moon treasure ship was completely torn in an instant. Next breath, a huge shadow seemed to jump directly from the Yuanchuan River, across the Yuanchuan River in front of the treasure ship.


    As the treasure ship continued northward, the shadow became more and more clear, and then a continuous blue light rose to the sky.


    Just like the Yuanchuan bridge under your feet, this magnificent city of broken leaves, which occupies the center of Yuanchuan, is also composed of unknown blue materials. At the same time, an extremely ancient and boundless momentum suddenly comes.


    After that, Jin Yuanbao, whose face was solemn and solemn, continued to raise his right hand and point to the front, and a solemn voice came out:


    "miss yuliu, look at the shape of the big city ahead carefully. In fact, in my opinion, it is more like another thing."


    "Is it the heart?"


    "Yes, it is more like a heart, the heart of Yuanchuan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Broken Leaf City, the heart of Yuanchuan!


    "Its shape is not so much a leaf as a heart, but a broken heart. You see, this winding blue bridge completely cuts through the heart of Yuanchuan."


    On the crescent boat, when the moon crescent''s quiet words fall, the water mist in front of the boat disappears and becomes very clear in a moment. As Jin Yuanbao and yueya''er said, all people''s minds are directly attracted by this broken city.


    On the Yuanchuan River, a long spear from south to north runs through the whole broken heart.


    "Broken leaves, broken hearts, if, as the legend says, this Yuanchuan is the heart of a fallen god, then the God must have suffered unimaginable grief before he died."


    For some reason, the closer the crescent moon treasure ship is to the city of broken leaves, the more people on board feel that there is an ethereal will, which contains the sadness of people''s tears.


    "Woo, woo, woo!"


    The sound of crying, complaining and admiring suddenly rings from the ear. It is hard to tell whether it is the roar caused by the tear of the water mist by the crescent moon treasure ship, or whether there is an ancient and distant voice in the deep of the void.


    But in any case, with the passage of time, after all the way north of the crescent treasure ship, or appeared in the city of broken leaves that water blue city before.


    At this time, the South Gate Square of the city of broken leaves was full of blood and meat. At the same time, the strong and extremely bloody smell permeated all people''s bodies, which was disgusting.


    In the middle of the square, the originally arrogant butcher lay on the ground like a piece of rotten meat. The innumerable stabbed wounds all over his body were emitting purple black blood.


    Ants kill elephants!


    The butcher''s miserable situation now indicated how desperate his last battle was.


    Then the outlaws in the city of broken leaves, who surrounded the corpses of the butcher, looked up with red eyes. With the roar of the treasure ship approaching, they opened their mouths and cried out:


    "the treasure ship is coming, the treasure ship is coming!"


    The next breath, the old lady with a lot of blood flowing all over her body raised her hand to wipe the blood on her face, opened her mouth and let out a shrill cry:


    "quick, quick, open the gate to welcome the arrival of the crescent treasure ship!"


    The voice fell, already ready to move the friars of the city, rushed on, can''t wait to open the gate of the city.


    With a deafening click, the gate of the city of broken leaves opens. Then the monks in the city keep their eyes on the big ship of Baoguang at the end of their sight, and a strong color of envy flashed in their eyes.


    In just one year, this fast approaching ship, together with the crescent caravan behind it, has become the Savior of all the evil people in the city of broken leaves.


    Anyone who dares to disobey in the slightest way, even without the help of the chamber of Commerce, will be like a butcher on the square behind him, who will be torn apart and can not die again.


    "All friars in the city of broken leaves, welcome the return of the moon moon treasure ship!"


    After an instant, the sound of salutation continued to spread from the monks of the city of broken leaves. In a flash, it rang through the center of Yuanchuan and was also very clear on the treasure ship. At the same time, the monks on the ship changed their faces wildly and murmured: "when did this city of broken leaves become the world of crescent caravan?"


    As soon as the inquiry came out and wanted to understand the deeper relationship, these people''s faces were once again blurted out:


    "behind the crescent chamber of commerce is the northern territory of Daxia, which means that the new Northern overlord Daxia has taken the lead in controlling the throat and taking the initiative between the Central Plains and the north.


    "Slowly, slowly, the Central Plains still underestimated the enemy. The strength and layout of the new overlord in the north is far beyond everyone''s imagination!"


    As the words fell and the hearts of the people were agitated, a young and rebellious voice suddenly rose from the front of the crescent treasure ship, rolling out:


    "ladies and gentlemen, this ship will go north directly, and will not stay in the city of broken leaves. Therefore, the destination is the people of broken leaves. Prepare in advance, and they will be directly moved out of the ship when they enter the city.


    "As for offering sacrifices to the city, you need not worry. Our caravan offers half a day''s offering free of charge to all people!"


    As soon as this was said, there was a violent commotion on the crescent treasure ship. Jiang Yue''s words contained a lot of information, especially the word "move", which shocked most monks.


    But in front of the rapid expansion of the city gate of the broken leaf, let the monks on the treasure ship have no time to think.


    After a short period of time, the eight tortoises, who were rushing forward in a short time, roared and jumped up at the same time. Carrying the crescent treasure ship, they rushed directly into the gate of the city of broken leaves.


    The shape of the crescent treasure ship is very huge, but it occupies the center of Yuanchuan, and the gate of the city is even worse. The treasure ship passes through it directly, and in a moment, it completely enters the bloody square.


    At the same time, the friars of the city of broken leaves, headed by the middle-aged bustard and tailors, bowed their heads with great reverence, and their louder cries continued to surround the sky"Welcome the return of the crescent moon treasure ship!"


    "Scatter!"


    Jiang Yue''s sharp voice blew up in his ears. Without saying a word, a ferocious friar of the city of broken leaves quickly spread to both sides, and made way for the crescent treasure ship.


    At the same time, on the treasure ship, a number of monks whose destination was the city of broken leaves suddenly felt that the space around them fluctuated violently, and then the world was spinning.


    The next time they regained their senses, a disgusting smell of blood poured directly into their noses and mouths. Then the former looked around and found himself on the ground of the city of broken leaves.


    "Look, the crescent boat has gone!"


    The exclamation in his ear suddenly rang out, and then a monk who had been moved down quickly turned to look north. At the end of the square, eight tortoises with ground patterns were already carrying the treasure ship away.


    At the same time, a small leaf appeared directly in the palm of all monks who had just entered the city.


    "This broken leaf?"


    The sound of doubt was heard from the girl jade flow on the deck. Then the girl lowered her head and looked at the small leaf in her palm. The root of this leaf lit up a little water blue.


    "This is the worship leaves that will appear in the city of broken leaves. The water blue light on the leaves represents the time to stay in the city."


    Jin Yuanbao''s voice of explanation rang out, and then Jin Dashao raised his chubby right hand and continued to say:


    "because our caravan has paid sacrifices to all the monks on board, there is no need for the girl to worry."


    After this, a girl with red hair and shining light laughed, and then asked a question:


    "is Jin Shaozhu, all the monks who enter the city will be branded with the mark of broken leaves


    "This."


    As soon as this question was asked, Jin Yuanbao''s face showed a little hesitation. Then he looked at the flying figures of two large black robes standing on the deck in front of him and fell into silence.


    At the front of the deck of the crescent treasure ship, crescent moon and Jiang Yue stood upright, but there was nothing in the other people''s feelings!


    Like a ghost of the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "Let''s go, let''s all let''s go, the latest news, something big has happened!"


    A crowded, disorganized street, suddenly came out a very harsh cry, the next breath, a sudden burst of people at the corner of the street, with the rush of people, the whole street noise is even worse.


    Then, among the crowd, a burly, rude looking man turned his head and looked at the street which suddenly became more turbulent. He yelled at his voice:


    "what is the so-called matter? What''s the matter all day long? It''s disturbing my elegance!"


    This person''s face is extremely bad, even the disordered hair is directly inverted because of anger, and the momentum is not weak.


    With such a wild gesture, several pretty women beside the Han suddenly lost their looks. They quickly murmured and comforted them: "don''t worry, Lord. The world is not peaceful recently. The people in our city are a little bit alarmed and can understand it."


    When the woman''s voice fell, the anger on the man''s face dissipated a lot. As soon as he put his arms around the former, he just wanted to praise him, and the second high voice continued to come from the street:


    "the event is not good. After a year''s dormancy in the outer city, the Xuelian sect''s army suddenly went south to attack the gathering city a few days ago.


    "What''s even more strange is that these monks, who were originally weak in their cultivation in Xiaoyao City, have skyrocketed their accomplishments for some reason. For a moment, they even went down to four cities. No one can stop them. Get out of the way. I want to see the city Lord!"


    As soon as this was said, the original bustling crowd on the whole street seemed to be choked at the same time, and it was difficult to make any sound.


    Silence, silence like death!


    After a full three breaths, the deafening shouts rose to the sky. Unprecedented riots filled the busy street, and there was a tendency to spread out.


    "All the people in the street listen to me, and let me go!"


    A roar rose suddenly from the ugly man''s mouth at the end of the street, and then pushed aside the warblers and swallows around, and strode forward with dignified face.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    Along the way, a sound of panic was heard from the crowd on both sides. After a while, the middle-aged man who came to deliver the letter from the street corner appeared in front of the Han with his knees bent and a long sliding track above the ground. At the same time, the voice continued to ring:


    "Lord of the city, the fallen moon city in front of us sent his subordinates to ask for help. The snow lotus cult led the crowd to attack him, Luoyue city has mobilized the whole city''s strength to defend, but the sect''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Although there are countless deaths and injuries, it can''t last long. I''d like to ask for help. I hope the city master can make a decision quickly! "


    as soon as this statement is said, the city master''s face changes wildly, his fists clenched, and his teeth clenching voice comes from his mouth:


    " what do you say, the city can''t hold on to How many days is it? "


    The Luoyue city in dahankou is not low in strength in this city group composed of immigrants from the northern frontier. The city''s population, ethnic strength and number of monks are very different from those of the most peripheral towns. It can even rank in the top five of all the cities here.


    Now even the moon city is on the verge of falling, which means that a series of cities in the rear are beginning to become precarious, which is enough to show the fear of the city Lord at this time.


    "Lord of the city, at the beginning, the people of the moon city didn''t pay attention to these scattered practices, but unexpectedly, the snow lotus sect was coming fiercely. Under the light of the miraculous signs of the so-called saint, the snow lotus sect broke down the external defense line of Luoyue city and entered the street battle.


    "Once they enter the street war, these originally dominant and fearless monks will show their greatest advantage, making the city of Luoyue suffer directly and fall into the downwind."


    The voice of the visitor''s mouth was obviously trembling. After all, anyone in the city would think it was extremely incredible. Then the city Lord, the big man, opened his mouth and gave a angry scold:


    "stupid, all the people in the moon city are a bunch of idiots. How can this saint of snow lotus cult be so evil.


    "It''s reasonable to say that these vagrant monks are all cowards. When did they become so brave?"


    "It is said that this snow lotus religion has a long history, and its Saint daughter is the descendant of Xiaoyao Sanren, who was once famous. She also said that she left a lot of things, which made her perform miracles frequently in her free practice, and attracted a large group of loose believers."


    At this point, the monk who rushed from the front to ask for help swallowed his saliva, and then continued to preach with an urgent voice:


    "the miracle performed by the holy daughter of the snow lotus sect also has the terrible power to recover from the injury, which makes a large group of crazy believers appear in the wandering and scattered practice. They are even more fierce and fearless when they attack the city, and the sound of violent and evil spirit is frightening.


    "What''s more terrifying is that as long as these crazy believers don''t die, they will soon appear on the battlefield again. Even the monks who are higher than one level will be extremely headache when they meet them, and they will be surrounded and killed to death."Many of the major repairs of the city of the moon fell on the way in the first wave of contact war. They were killed on the spot and lost the outer city defense line!"


    The response of the middle-aged monk fell down, and the whole street fell into a dead silence again. After a few minutes, the ugly faced City Lord raised his head and looked at the middle-aged monk in front of him. The word by word voice was sent out again:


    "tell the city Lord, how many cities are there behind the moon city and between our cities


    As soon as this question was asked, the monk said without thinking: "only five cities can return to the city, and the depth of the South and north is less than 200 Li. Moreover, the strength of these five cities is far from that of Luoyue city.


    "This means that once the moon city is broken, the snow lotus religion will digest the resources of the city, and the cities in the rear, including us, are the fish to be slaughtered!"


    As soon as the word "fish meat" came out, the eyes of the city Lord''s big man were even more violent and incomparable. He murmured: "that is to say, we have to send troops this time. Damn it, this is too evil!"


    "The Lord of the city is not only our city, but also the whole city where almost all the northern adherents are located. The Luoyue city has sent people to ask for help. In the face of the enemy, many of our cities are closely related to misfortune and fortune, but they are afraid that some of the city leaders will have other ideas."


    "At this time, there are no more ideas. I don''t want to die!"


    A fierce roar came out of the city Lord Han. The next breath, he just wanted to open his mouth and continue to scold, but he heard a cry coming from the street corner:


    "something''s wrong, city Lord, please see the city Lord!"


    "Damn it, the enemy has hit the door. What''s the big deal?"


    The city master''s roar was filled with extreme anger. After an instant, the trembling response cry sounded directly from the front:


    "behind, the Lord, there is a treasure ship in the rear, which is magnificent and full of eight turtles, which is bigger than our whole city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "Dammit, dammit, what is the origin of the big ship in the rear?"


    The North Bank of Yuanchuan belongs to the gathering area of the adherents of the northern border. In the small city, after two emergency calls, the extremely crowded street in the city became silent again, leaving the ugly City Lord alone to roar up to the sky.


    The city Lord, who gradually regained his composure and roared all over the city, was red eyed and gasping for breath. His voice continued to spread out:


    "my Lord, ask again, who knows where the treasure ship in the rear is coming from


    As soon as the inquiry came out, the people around looked at each other. In addition to panic, there was also a daze in the eyes of these people. After a few breath, a shrewd middle-aged monk raised his hand high and broke out of the crowd. The voice said:


    "Lord of the city, speaking of this shining treasure ship, I think of something. It is said that in one year Many years ago, there was such a treasure ship carried by eight turtles descending from north to south. At that time, it caused quite a stir. I happened to be along the road, and I was lucky to see it


    After that, the figure of the man came to the front of all the people, his head drooped, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "it is said that the ship belongs to a caravan named crescent moon, and the owner behind it is in the North!"


    At this point, the man stretched out his finger and pointed to the north. Although it was not clearly stated, the meaning he wanted to express was self-evident, and the deep meaning behind it made the city master''s body shake.


    If the city master was only frightened by the story of the wandering and scattered repair and attack of the city by the Xuelian cult, the word "North" would directly plunge the former into a deep panic.


    Only the mole ants shivering at the feet of the phoenix of the nine heavenly gods can appreciate the vastness and greatness brought about by the monsters nearby.


    In the past year, all the forces that dare to challenge the new overlord in the north have not lasted a night, because when the light of dawn rises the next day, all the aggressors are already in different places.


    Only blood and death can reach people''s hearts. This is an eternal truth in the land of taixuan!


    "Lord, Lord."


    Just as the city master fell into a trance because of his inner turmoil, the monk who emerged from the crowd called softly. After the former came back to his senses, he said again:


    "the Lord of the city doesn''t have to worry too much about the rear, because the crescent treasure ship is said to be only for sale. As long as there is no provocation, the city along the road will not be damaged."


    As soon as this saying was said, the big and ugly City Lord sighed softly, waved his big hand, and opened his mouth:


    "gather all the monks who can fight in the city, and go to the gate of the city to guard, and wait for the boat to pass by, and then go directly to the moon city in the north to stab those vagabonds and loose repair!"


    The roar of the Lord of the city has just fallen. Before the monks in front of him react, the whole city land suddenly starts to shake violently. The houses shake, and the sundries on the ground are shaken up in the air. It''s like a giant of heaven and earth coming from the sky.


    "Oops!"


    Under the violent earthquake of the earth, the adherents of the northern frontier, who were originally startled birds, screamed in unison, and suddenly became more noisy. The next breath was a colorful and colorful glow. Directly from the southern end of the city, it was a huge treasure ship coming from a huge gallop.


    The height of the boat is far higher than the city wall where these people live. From the city, you can directly see the countless enchanting gems inlaid on the crescent treasure ship, as well as the immortal coins representing countless wealth.


    In a sense, when the treasure ships cross the border, the adherents of the northern frontier in this gathering area are just like the villains in the giant kingdom. They are small and humble with infinite vision and envy.


    "Heaven in the sky, if I had such a treasure ship, I would have lived less than half a life."


    "You must be bewildered. You can''t change such a treasure ship with the sum of all the Shou yuan of our people in this life, next life, next life and even ten lives."


    After a little sarcastic voice came out, the speaker would stare at the faint figure on the treasure ship and murmured: "if it hadn''t been for the descendant of Wuxian mountain before, the relationship between the two sides would not have been so far. Maybe we could have returned to our native land, but now it is not because of the descendants of Wuxian mountain It''s late in everything.


    "If one day the Phoenix in the north is ready to go south, whether we are living or not depends on the will of heaven."


    "In fact, I wish I could hurry south this summer."


    Among the people in the city, there are those who have already lost heart in the northern frontier, and then their eyes follow the fast roaring treasure ship to the north, and continue to sigh with a sigh:


    "you also know what kind of life we are living now. We are in a precarious state and have no food to eat. If the Northern Territory moves southward in summer, there are only two roads left for us, or all of them will be killed If they are slaughtered, they will be arrested and wait for disposal."If we don''t kill our whole family in this summer, there will always be a way to live. No matter how bad this way of living is, it will not be worse than the situation now. It is better than being destroyed by some vagrant and scattered city. Those people have become completely insane."


    This man''s sigh fell, and a strong sense of uneasiness and anxiety began to envelop the people in the city. In fact, it was not only the citizens of the city, but also the situation of all the northern adherents in the gathering area on the North Bank of Yuanchuan.


    "I feel that the adherents of the northern frontier in the surrounding cities, looking into our eyes, are more restless and hesitant than before."


    At the front of the crescent treasure ship, Jiang Yue looked down at the big and small cities on both sides of the treasure ship, and the voice came out again:


    "it seems that in the past year or so, although we haven''t done anything to the outside world, these people are still scared. I can feel the anxiety and even despair that pervaded around me."


    "It''s been a tough time for these people."


    On the deck, crescent moon''s response sounds long and long. Then she leans forward her plump and perfect body, squints her eyes, and continues to send out a charming voice:


    "don''t mention the Xuelian cult, which is ready to attack the city in an all-round way. Before we go south to shatiya City, Lord Sima of the military aircraft department is in charge of the border matters of our summer, but."


    Speaking of this, yueya''er''s painting style changed, and she once again opened his mouth with a smile:


    "however, master Sima did a great job a year and a half ago. He mobilized the Black Dragon Guard to blow the elders who fled to the south of Xiancheng city with the descendants of wuxianshan mountain into flesh foam.


    "It is said that all these people have arrived outside the city to receive the city, but before they can be happy, the Black Dragon Guard has directly dropped a huge stone from the sky.


    "Then the splashing meat and blood clots covered the whole wall, and the scene made these people tremble. It is estimated that they still have a shadow that they dare not recall."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    On the deck of the treasure ship, the light words of crescent moon bring the people around directly back to a year and a half ago, the darkest afternoon of the descendants of Wuxian mountain.


    On the spot, the big stone!


    The huge black brown Boulder, accompanied by the deafening roar of the dragon, suddenly turned into a burning black light meteorite, across the sky, straight down.


    In the next breath, countless supernatural powers rose to the sky, and even within the city which had reached an agreement secretly and was responsible for taking over, there was also a friar.


    But all this seems to be so futile. This huge stone with black light shining has the vast divine power of destroying all the powers. Any magic power bombarded on it will directly dissipate, or even make any ripples.


    After Xu MI, the meteor boulder fell on the ground, and the whole gathering area was instantly filled with countless blood and meat, and the violent impact even tore up the barrier of the whole city, howling all around for a time, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    "Although Mr. Sima is a good talker, he can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes. These so-called Presbyterian people in the five immortals city of the North Sea have been doing things behind their back secretly. If they don''t do anything, it will be unusual."


    The cold and sharp voice from Jiang Yue''s mouth brought the rest of the people on the deck back to their senses. Then Jin Yuanbao and others moved their eyes and listened quietly to the conversation between the two tianhuijun in front of them.


    The next breath, crescent moon''s very beautiful voice then sounded:


    "Lord Sima''s young spirit, but this obviously took advantage of his Majesty''s previous decrees. Therefore, he was called back to the holy capital, and was said to have been punished. According to his Majesty''s words, he was cultivating himself in the Daxia academy and removing his anger."


    After that, Jiang Yue thought for a moment and then asked, "who is the adult in charge of the border at this time?"


    "According to the edict, the cities where the former Northern inhabitants of Jiaozhou and Haizhou lived still had a high degree of autonomy. The original friars of wuxianzong could even be selected to participate in government affairs. Of course, the garrison was responsible for the border defense. At the same time, they cooperated with the newly established Department of Anjiang to protect the border areas and deal with the entry of foreign nationalities."


    Speaking of this, crescent moon raised her head and looked at a huge city which was constantly shouting and killing in front of her. The voice continued to reverberate in everyone''s ears:


    "a year ago, his majesty transferred Zhong Li, the king of the West man, who had been guarding the southwest, to the present-day maritime border. At the same time, the whole army of the barbarian army was transferred here to take over the central army of Wang Jing and Wang to guard the frontier.


    "It is worth mentioning that sun qiansun, who was originally the governor of Honglu temple, was recalled by his majesty to be the Minister of Anjiang. He was promoted to a higher rank and paid homage to the second grade official.


    "Therefore, the pattern of the big states beyond Jiaozhou and Haizhou is that the king of Ximan is in charge of the five immortals city in the rear, and the chengsun of Anjiang department is temporarily sitting in the front border pass. One after another, of course, the other six departments and departments have also entered Zhucheng, setting up the framework and flesh and blood of the whole official organization."


    After yueya''er''s clear explanation, Jiang Yue''s smile grew stronger and stronger. Then he looked up to the sky and burst into a long smile, and the voice rolled out:


    "both King Ximan and Lord Sun were born in the army, and naturally they were not so mild. It''s no wonder that these northern adherents on the North Bank of Yuanchuan are like startled birds. I think they have heard a lot during this period of time It''s chilling news. "


    After Jiang Yue''s excited voice came out, crescent moon''s face was also full of smile. She raised her hand and gently pulled the black and soft green silk, and the voice then came out:


    "in the past year or so, our summer has changed dramatically, but there are too many things for Jiang Yue to find out for yourself. By the way, Li Yi''s wife is pregnant. At this moment, she estimates her belly It''s big. "


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yue''s dark eyes suddenly brightened, and subconsciously he said:


    "boy, I''m going to be a godfather so soon!"


    Jiang Yue''s exclamation brought unprecedented pleasure, and this extremely rare emotion made the eyes of Jin Yuanbao and Yu suhuo Fu Girls in the rear all showing a little inconceivable color.


    They really don''t know that there is such a different side to the ruthless commander of Tianhui army.


    "Don''t be so excited. The immigration procedures of Anjiang department are complicated. You may not be able to return to the capital for a while."


    Crescent moon then poured cold water on Jiang Yue. Then, a girl standing in the corner of the deck bit her lip. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Jiang Yue''s response:


    "you don''t have to worry, I''m not going to leave you directly."


    Although Jiang Yue''s voice has been restored to the previous cold, but somehow, the deep heart of yuliu girl directly rises a strange sense of security.


    Then Jin Yuanbao, who was very observant, raised his right hand to clench his fist and covered his mouth. After a few coughs, he opened his mouth and said:


    "well, everybody, there is a big war going on in the city in front of us. The deafening cry of killing shows that the scale of the war is not small!"Jin Yuanbao''s voice just fell. As the crescent treasure ship continued to move northward, a strong and extremely battlefield blood gas, together with the roaring and killing sound, rolled from the front. At the same time, the moon city, which is not small in area, appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, the outer city of Luoyue city was surrounded by numerous wandering and scattered repair groups like locusts, which indicated that the outer city of the city had been completely lost in the fierce fighting, and the two sides were engaged in a fierce street battle in the inner city.


    "In accordance with this situation, in less than three days, the moon city will be completely captured. By then, the climate of the snow lotus sect will be completed, and it will have the strength to go south to Yuanchuan and impact the Central Plains."


    After Jin Yuanbao came out with a little complicated voice, his round face flashed with thinking. In the past year, he had seen yueya''er and others play with big city, race and the whole county as chess pieces. After that, Jin Dashao''s eyes had already improved from the original position of the little master of the rolling Jin sect.


    It is the so-called sky above the sky, the end of the road, or the road, only by personally listening to, can we slowly change our way of thinking about things.


    Some people see mountains not mountains, and water is not water, but Jin Yuanbao''s eyes at this time are not in the landscape itself.


    The fierce battle in the falling moon city didn''t make the crescent treasure ship stop at all. Then the ship crossed the North Bank of Yuanchuan, which was relatively crowded, and headed for the real Northern Territory. At this time, the only hurdle in front of the treasure ship was the highest mountain in the north of Yuanchuan.


    This mountain starts from the original Hanyan County, so it is called Hanyan mountain. Along the Yuanchuan River from west to East, the mountain forms a natural barrier. At the same time, it also acts as a dividing line, marking the territory belonging to the north.


    After that, the crescent treasure ship, which emits illusory colors and lost light, continues to rush forward at a fleeting speed, and directly stabs into the valley of the cold rock mountain, just like a magic arrow.


    At the same time, green Er, the maid dancing in green on the deck of the treasure ship, jumped up directly, smiling and cheering:


    "go home, celebrate the New Year!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    The wind from the North blows into the cold rock mountain range running through the east-west, and then is blocked by the Tongtian mountain range. It is like hitting a bronze wall and rolling back.


    However, the cold rock mountain range is not completely closed, which is mixed with valleys of different sizes, connecting the north and the south.


    The north wind blowing across the valley, just like heaven and earth playing flute, sends out bursts of extremely graceful and beautiful music, which is around people''s ears, making people feel relaxed and pleasant.


    As the ship returned to the north, the wind blew through the valley, and the mighty crescent boat continued to move forward, the atmosphere became more relaxed. Then the gold ingots on the deck waved, and the delicacies and wine stored in the whole ship were all transported out for free to the monks on board.


    "Master, I used to say that the north is cold and cold, but at this time, I think the wind around me is not so."


    At the edge of the deck of the crescent treasure ship, today, a young Taoist named tingchuan, who was dressed in a clean and tidy Taoist robe, put his right hand out of the deck and explored, frowning, and his young voice continued to spread out:


    "although it is said that the treasure ship has a border guard, I put my hand out of the boundary, and I don''t feel so cold."


    "Because the northern border is completely different."


    Next to the little Taoist, the cloud watcher with his Taoist robes flying. After the voice of more and more vicissitudes came out, he looked at the still bare cold rock mountain valley on both sides, his lips lifted slightly, and continued to say:


    "this cold rock mountain range is extremely interesting. Compared with the mysterious Yuanchuan, it can be seen as the dividing line of the northern border, because of the high height of its hurdle heaven and earth Degree, will almost cut off the atmosphere inside and outside the north.


    "When the northern boundary was prosperous, the cold rock mountains separated heaven and earth from the yuan Qi and went south. When the northern boundary declined, what was cut off was the so-called fog of abandonment. It is said that at the beginning of heaven and earth, the northern boundary and the central plains were two completely different continents, and then the two continental plates collided, and the uplift was the cold rock mountain range."


    After the light and heavy voice of the cloud watcher dropped, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he blurted out:


    "listen to Sichuan, you see, there are green plants in front of you, and they are actually green plants!"


    with the low cry of the middle-aged Taoist Guan Yun, tingchuan directly turns his eyes to the front, and a touch of green suddenly appears in the sky between the pale and bare Valley rocks Between the earth, and this green body, is a small tree, crooked small tree.


    This small tree is not big, and its leaves are not pure green, but yellow, and it seems to be a little depressed. However, the impact on these people who come to the north for the first time is beyond imagination.


    Once upon a time, for thousands of years, the Northern Territory, which was shrouded in the fog of abandonment by the Tao, has always been a synonym for desolation and ruin. In the impression of the world, the northern region is even more desolate than the yellow sand land in the western regions.


    But now, in the valley of the cold rock mountains, there is a touch of green, the meaning behind it is self-evident.


    "It is said that a year and a half ago, the new leader of the northern frontier supported the great emperor to reverse the great power of heaven and earth, evaporated the sea water of the whole northern territory, dispelled the fog of Tao and abandoned, and completely reborn the North Sea. I thought this was a fabricated story, but I didn''t think it was true!"


    With the continuous cry of alarm, the crescent treasure ship continued to go northward and gradually crossed the whole valley of the cold rock mountain. More and more green colors began to appear around the valley, followed by the green things all over the mountains, which made more and more deck friars continue to speak in surprise:


    "the difference between the north and the south of the cold rock mountain range is so great, the north side is covered with trees, while the south side is It is extremely barren, which means that earth shaking changes have taken place in the atmosphere and climate of the north.


    "The Hanyan mountains are completely separated from the north and the south. Only when the vitality of the north is obviously a thousand times greater than that of the north, will there be such a difference. When it is revived, the North Sea is really fully recovered."


    The cry of surprise fell, and in the sight of all people, in addition to a piece of green, even began to appear colorful colors.


    Flowers of various varieties are blooming in the valley on both sides of the treasure ship. They are swaying in the sun, giving off charming fragrance and color.


    "A large part of these flowers did not appear in the Central Plains of taixuan. They should come from the north with the wind and take root.


    "Maybe it''s a beautiful girl who can''t do anything about it. It''s a wonderful picture to think about it."


    The smiling words of the friars on the ship had just fallen. Almost at the same time, the crescent treasure ship completely entered the deep valley, and then a strong rain of weather came directly to his face.


    The sudden torrent of vitality made the northern friars, who had been staying for a long time on the Bank of Yuanchuan, opened their mouths and let out a burst of comfortable low breath. Their pores all over the body opened together, and they began to swallow and capture the yuan Qi of heaven and earth floating around the void.


    It is the so-called long drought every rain, a large number of heaven and earth in a short period of time to be directly absorbed, but compared with the surrounding like rain and rain shrouded in the sky and earth, this part seems so insignificant.


    "Dongtianfudi, such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, compared with the precious Dongtianfudi of our taixuan land, is not too muchA more frightening sound came from the mouth of a monk on the deck. At the end of the valley, a blue and white border rose to the sky. At the same time, a huge stone tablet was erected on the ground of the valley outside the boundary. On the stone tablet, there were several large words shining with gold.


    North Sea!


    The three big characters of Beihai kingdom are hard to look at directly. However, if you look at them carefully, they are full of blood and blood. They are like countless soldiers and horses. Many monks on the deck who release their senses and explore outward subconsciously withdraw from the deck for several steps. Their faces are appalled and their whole body is soaked with cold sweat.


    "To build steles on behalf of heaven and earth, divide territory, this northern territory of summer, this Fuyao emperor, really has a great spirit!"


    After the voice dropped, the Taoist cloud watcher became more and more solemn. His hands were raised and he bowed to the boundary pillar in front of him. The dignified voice continued to spread out:


    "in the land of taixuan, it''s lucky to witness the recovery of the Northern Territory first


    With the cry of Taoist priest Guan Yun, the eight tortoises with ground patterns leaped forward, carrying the crescent moon treasure ship directly into the light blue border in front of them and passed by.


    At the next moment, all the people felt that they had passed through a soft rain curtain, accompanied by the fresh wind and vitality coming from their faces, and they really entered the land of the northern territory where they were completely reborn.


    Take the boundary tablet as the line, behind the treasure ship is desolate, in front of the treasure ship, is prosperous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    "Heaven is in the sky. This is the Northern Territory. Am I blinded?"


    When the moon tooth treasure ship, crossing Yuanchuan, chuiya City, cold rock mountain valley, northern boundary monument, and the land of the north, a totally different northern scene is displayed in front of all the people in the boat.


    It was a magnificent scene that all monks had never thought of!


    At the north side of the cold rock mountain range, the barren and stinking black brown waste soil was completely covered by the endless light green grass. Within the grass, a wide and smooth road was continuously extended in parallel, straight to the front.


    At the same time, at the end of the line of sight, is a great wall of the land of heaven and earth!


    The Great Wall is like a dark brown dragon from the sky, crawling over the northern territory of the earth, between the sky roaring, majestic.


    In the center of the Great Wall, there is a grand pass standing erect in the world!


    The majestic pass is the dragon head of the great wall of the dragon. It opens its huge mouth that swallows the sky and swallows the earth. Even between the heaven and the earth, you can hear the roar and roar faintly.


    At the same time, the first to attract the eyes of the people of the crescent treasure ship is a huge sentry tower standing outside the Xiongguan pass. The tower is grounded against the sky and stands high outside the pass. It is like a sharp sword stabbing at the Ninth Heaven, emitting a sharp edge that is hard to ignore.


    At the top of the tower, the huge platform emits blue light shining half the sky, while the huge sundial suspended on the platform is as huge as the nine Heavenly God''s day, full of inexplicable mysterious power, like an eye of heaven and earth, watching everything outside the pass below.


    From a distance, this tower, together with the great wall and the grand pass, forms a supreme god of war holding a sword to suppress the whole world!


    "Master, what is this tower? Why do I feel that I have been completely seen through all over my body, so strange?"


    On the deck of the treasure ship, he looked up at the young Taoist priest who was in front of him. He raised his hand and touched his head. His voice dropped. Then he looked at the Taoist cloud Watcher in front of him. After a long silence, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Guan Yun, to tell you the truth, I don''t know that such a divine object has never been seen in the land of taixuan, Even the most prosperous fairyland period has never appeared in the world. "


    As soon as this speech came out, a more startled look emerged from the eyes of the little Taoist.


    In his mind, the Taoist who was surrounded by vicissitudes of life may not be the strongest one in the inner cultivation of Dayan pass, but he can be ranked in the top three in terms of profound knowledge.


    Therefore, even the middle-aged Taoist priest did not recognize the huge sundial tower in front of him. In his mind, the mysterious and powerful degree of the small Taoist priest was directly elevated. Then, the voice of the Taoist priest Guanyun came to his ears again:


    "it is said that the northern part of the Xia Dynasty was separated from the land of taixuan for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, it is reasonable to see some god objects that are totally different from those in the Central Plains of China ¡£¡±


    As the voice fell, the cloud watcher''s eyes narrowed, and their eyes were fixed on the increasingly vast platform in front of him. The exclamation continued:


    "listen to Chuan, how beautiful this tower is. It''s really beautiful. The master master of this temple who used to say that the real deity must be beautiful, because it is also beautiful It''s one of the core trends of the law. "


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, in the eyes of the watchman at the beginning of his speech, I heard a little voice from the watchman


    As soon as the little Taoist priest finished, the towering sundial standing between heaven and earth outside the pass seemed to feel the words of the former, and began to fluctuate violently. The strong light blue light turned into a pointer, and an invisible wave came out, pouring down to the crescent treasure ship near below.


    "It''s a mysterious fluctuation. Maybe everyone''s every move can''t escape the exploration of this tower since entering the northern realm."


    As soon as Taoist Guan Yun said this, a cold and sharp voice sounded directly from the side:


    "Taoist priest Guan Yun has good eyesight. This pagoda in front of me, in my summer, is honored as the ancient god whistle. Since it carries a whistle word, its most basic function is to monitor the border area."


    After that, Tian Hui Jun Jiang Yue walked slowly and stood beside the middle-aged Taoist priest. He nodded and said hello. He turned to face the northern Xiongguan pass in front of him, stretched out his right hand and pointed to the platform above the God whistle. The voice continued to ring:


    "of course, the role of the divine Sentry is not only like this, but also the sentry tower platform, which has the most elite iron and blood soldiers stationed on it for radiation control The whole great wall of the border is only between Xumi.


    "It is a magic bow, which is opened under the heaven and earth, and at the same time, it aims at the enemy of our country at all times."


    Jiang Yue''s words are full of pride as well as evil spirit.


    In a way, the scale and half claw of Da Xia had already surpassed that of taixuan, and there were too many forces in Central Plains. Especially, the two Taoists nearby came from Dayan pass, which was also the most powerful pass in the land of taixuan.Although there is no exact comparison between the two, the power and momentum from the fall of Xiongguan pass in the North has shocked middle-aged Taoist Guan Yun.


    "Mr. Jiang, to tell you the truth, although the Dayan pass, which is guarded by numerous Taoist temples of our Taoist sect, is still inferior to the frontier pass in front of your country after countless years of operation, it is indeed a shame."


    It''s very magnanimous of Taoist Guan Yun''s words. It''s true that in the face of the northern border of the whole heaven and earth in front of you, everyone you see can''t help but imagine. Who can break such a solid city?


    Maybe even the so-called gods will be deterred!


    Beyond the Xiongguan pass in the north and between the grasslands covering the whole land, the crescent treasure ship continues to march forward. Compared with the Great Wall in the north, which occupies the whole world, this huge treasure ship looks so small, just like a gravel beside a giant dragon.


    The next breath, nine days above, suddenly sounded a deafening drum sound, drum sound like thunder, sound spread nine days, directly make the monks on the treasure ship subconsciously shake.


    "Dong!"


    Before the sound of the drum falls, several tall and straight figures in lacquer Black Dragon Armor slowly appear on the platform of the ancient god whistle, and then several people jump forward at the same time, turning into Taoist shadows and directly jumping down the towering tower platform.


    In a flash, countless painted black dragon scales emerged from the bodies of the three black dragon guards, and then several people''s bodies rose in the storm, and their huge wings extended outward. In an instant, they turned into three ancient black dragons that covered the sky and the sun!


    At the same time, the black dragon guard opened his mouth at the same time, and let out a dragon roar through the heaven and earth, and dive down to the bottom.


    "Roar!"


    "The dragon is an ancient giant dragon, and it is a full three!"


    With the roar of the dragon, the roar of the treasure ship began to ring. At the next breath, there was a strong and majestic voice rolling down from the void:


    "under the order of the Minister of Anjiang in Daxia, I''m here to welcome the crescent Caravan and return home!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "Roar ~!"


    Beyond the majestic pass, the roaring clouds of dragons and the ancient tyrannical power pouring down from the sky are like an ancient mountain, which brings an indescribable sense of oppression to the people below.


    The three ancient black dragons, which spread their wings and almost completely covered the sky, descended from top to bottom over the crescent treasure ship with the momentum of mountain collapse and tsunami. Then they all turned around to form a triangular arrow guard formation, guarding the treasure ship to continue northward.


    "Mr. Jiang''s status is extraordinary, and he even asked your country to welcome him with three dragons. This is really an eye opener."


    The Taoist cloud watcher on the deck took his eyes back from the ancient black dragon flying above his head in a dark color. He arched his hands, opened his mouth and uttered a praise. Then Jiang Yue, whose face was as usual, shook his head. The response came out:


    "Taoist priest, this is not me, but shopkeeper Yue."


    After the voice dropped, Jiang Yue looked up at the ancient sentry tower which had become more and more accessible because of its close proximity. The voice continued to spread out:


    "compared with the wisdom of shopkeeper Yue Tongtian, I''m just a thug at best. I''m not good at strategizing in the world, but let me cut a few heads, that''s OK."


    "Mr. Jiang is too modest. If you can easily cut down the shadow bone of Buddhism, you are just a mere thug. Then there is no place for monks'' faces all over the world."


    The word "Buddha" in Taoist Guanyun''s speech made Jiang Yue''s brow slightly wrinkled. At the beginning, the Buddhist sect completely disappeared. Then Jiang Yue restrained the evil spirit in his eyes and continued to speak slowly and said:


    "the court will deal with the matter of Buddhism, but Taoist Guan Yun, the White Emperor''s palace in the capital city, has sent a decree to see you Therefore, I will take you to the Department of Anjiang for immigration procedures. "


    When the word "Your Majesty" came out, it was not only the Taoist priest watching cloud beside Jiang Yue, but also the little Taoist priest who had been listening to him all the time. Listening to Chuan, his heart was full of excitement. Then there was a sense of suffocation and oppression that was hard to express. It was almost impossible to breathe.


    Fuyao emperor in the North!


    This familiar but unfamiliar name has become an awe inspiring supreme being after being spread and fermented by the whole taixuan people.


    The so-called people''s name, the shadow of the tree, at this time Zhao Yu, just a name, can give the rest of the people an unimaginable sense of suffocation and oppression, the heart shudder!


    The vast land of Shenzhou, the capital city of Shenzhou.


    Heavy snow, snow covered the whole city, such as goose feather like snowflakes, the entire area of almost limitless summer''s first city, completely shrouded in a piece of silver.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there is no cold color under half a heavy snow in the snow covered holy capital. Instead, there are laughter everywhere. The streets are decorated with lanterns, and countless people of the capital are smiling and going out of their homes, hanging lanterns with lanterns and pasting couplets with couplets. It is a festive color.


    "Auntie, I''m in good health."


    In the alleys of the city, a group of children are chasing and playing, fighting with snow. After running through the street in groups, they stop and salute the elders who are coming.


    After saying that, the little children laughed and helped their warm cotton hats on their heads. They opened their mouths and called out. Wu Yang continued to run towards the nearby square.


    The next breath, the voice of the elders in the rear came one after another, and spread to my ears:


    "run slowly. When you cross the street, you must pay attention to avoid the bus, and then go home to eat in time. If you don''t come back until dark like last time, your aunt will beat you again, and I won''t protect you any more. You''re a good boy."


    After a long time, a voice came back from the corner:


    "I know, aunt!"


    "This little bunny is naughty. He is a little naughty, but it is said that his grades are among the best in the summer school. If he keeps his current achievements, the students in the Academy will have the opportunity to be selected by higher education institutions or be selected by the army in the future."


    The children''s aunt is very proud of her words. As soon as she said this, the women all around her opened their lips with envy and then rang out:


    "it is said that this higher education institution was established directly by your majesty, and its location is in the White Emperor Palace. Everyone who can enter this university is a dragon and Phoenix among the people, and his future achievements are limitless If we can really enter this mansion in the future, we are all stained with light. "


    "The boy is only a few years old, and he is still very early. In the future, no one can say that he is good. We only hope that he can keep his heart and not be complacent."


    This aunt''s response is not humble and silent, but after the great Xia Xin era of drastic changes, people''s vision and mentality, are unconsciously, much higher than before.


    After all, even the North Sea heavenly way and the sleepless spirit have been beheaded, how can they be stuck in the tiny things in the dust?


    After the middle-aged woman''s voice dropped, people around her nodded and echoed. Then someone thought for a moment, swept the snowflakes on her head, and then turned to another person beside her and asked:"By the way, Chan Juan, it''s a new year''s day. Your husband, who works as an official in Jiaozhou, is coming back. The old lady asked me to ask. This new year''s Eve dinner needs a family reunion."


    "It''s fast. I''ll be back a few days ago, but the climate of Jiaozhou on the coast of Beihai sea is different from that of our vast land in summer. There is a lot of warmth there. This period of time happens to be the stage of grain harvest, so it is delayed."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her mouth and showed a gentle smile. The soft voice continued to spread out:


    "at the new year''s end, the court will give some subsidies to the foreign officials. At that time, I will give some rice to you."


    "Thank you very much. The price of rice in Shenjing city is several times higher than that of ordinary rice. Not only that, but also the price is out of the market. I heard from others that this rice tastes soft and glutinous, very different, and full of vitality. I''d like to try it for a long time."


    A hearty laugh came out of the women''s mouths, and then one of them seemed to think of something, touched his chin and raised a question:


    "by the way, Chan Juan, every year, the emperor will hold a banquet in Mingde Hall of Baidi palace. It seems that this year is just around the corner. I don''t know if your family is blessed. If you are invited, can you go and see him Our majestic majesty? "


    As soon as this was said, the light in the eyes of all the women around her was suddenly bright, and the hot temperature in the eyes was even countless times higher than that of Jiaozhou rice.


    Although it is said that Daxia needs new heroes, the young emperor is always the absolute faith of all the people!


    Then the gentle young woman who was coaxed, with a smile of embarrassment, opened her mouth and replied:


    "my sisters are really killing me. My husband is only an eight grade official in the household department, and his top grade is tens of thousands. How can I be invited?"


    Before the young woman''s voice fell, a sudden sound of horse''s hooves came out from under the heavy snow, and the women''s faces changed slightly, and their eyes looked puzzled.


    At the next breath, a column of soldiers in black armor tore open the snowflakes and appeared in front of them. In an instant, from movement to stillness, a gust of wind was aroused, and the snowflakes rolled even more.


    Then one of the guards dismounted from his horse and took out an invitation to fly with golden phoenix from the cloth bag behind his back. His hands were solemnly held in front of the gentle young woman. The loud voice rolled out:


    "at the order of the empress of the great Xia Dynasty, all officials and their family members were specially invited to participate in the Royal private banquet in Mingde Hall of the imperial palace. ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    The new year is coming, and everything is lively.


    Not only the vast land of Shenzhou, but also Jiaozhou and Haizhou, which are thousands of miles away, have gradually begun to emerge a festive atmosphere that belongs to the coming festival.


    New year''s Day is the most grand festival in summer!


    The outer two states, which have just been included in the territory of the great Xia Dynasty, are mainly inhabited by the original descendants of Wuxian mountain, but there are still many pioneers who have been transferred from the vast land of Shenzhou to participate in the construction.


    Once the will is unified, the speed of racial integration will exceed imagination. What''s more, the descendants of Wuxian mountain, with the great Xia people, have the blood of the people and the dark eyes of ebony.


    Both of them originally belong to the same source, so it is not too difficult to integrate. In this year and a half, the descendants of Wuxian mountain, who enjoyed the sunshine and freedom for the first time in tens of thousands of years, began to accept their new identity, and carefully contacted the society and world that can be called completely unfamiliar.


    However, although most of the cities in Jiaozhou and Haizhou were descended from Wuxian mountain, the frontier Great Wall Pass stationed a serious Summer Wilderness army.


    The soldiers of the savage army are men from three southwest states. Their personalities are famous for their enthusiasm. Therefore, the atmosphere of the new year in the frontier pass is much stronger than expected.


    On the solemn and solemn black brown city walls, red lanterns are hung to symbolize red and red fire, and the young soldiers patrolling the border are also brimming with heartfelt smiles.


    After that, under the platform of the ancient dragon, a roaring Dragon flew out.


    At the same time, the middle-aged general above the city gate opened his mouth and let out a loud roar from all over the country:


    "the moon tooth treasure ship returns, opens the outer city gate, mang Huang Wei and Anjiang Department officials prepare to board the ship for inspection!"


    As the roar fell, the huge gate at the gate of the outer city of Xiongguan was pulled up in a roar under the rotation of gears. At the same time, a thunderous roar rose to the sky. The scene behind the gate gradually appeared in front of all the people on the treasure ship.


    There are three gates on the border of the Great Wall in Daxia. Between the first gate and the second gate, there is a huge sand field.


    At the same time, at the end of the sand field, above the majestic and solemn inner city gate, two scarlet and dazzling characters are shining in the sky and earth, releasing an endless power of iron and blood, which makes people want to worship.


    Bafeng!


    "Lord Jiang, is this pass called Bafeng?"


    It was a long time before I came back to see Taoist Yun. I looked at the two big characters in front of me and murmured. Then, under the north wind, Jiang Yue, who was flying in a big robe, nodded, and the response came out:


    "it was Bafeng, with a jade dragon in front of it, and a Bafeng in the back. All of them are unbreakable iron walls of the country, protecting the safety of a trillion people!"


    Jiang Yue''s words are resolute, because every great pass in the summer, even if it has completed its historical mission like Yulong pass, has been set up as a training place for recruits, bearing the unyielding will and soul of all the soldiers in the summer.


    "The glory of the summer is immortal!"


    Jiang Yue continued to speak word by word. Under the control of the eight tortoises, they began to slow down. Then, under the gaze of countless bloody eyes, they slowly passed through the gate of the outer city and entered the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, there were already two groups of people waiting in line. One was the mang Huang army in black brown armor, and the other was the Anjiang Division officials in plain black official robes.


    In the front of Anjiang Si''s men and horses, several people stood upright. One of them was big and fierce. With his full face, he looked like a wild boar from afar.


    As the so-called person is his name, this person is Zhang Zhu, one of the three brothers of pig, cattle and sheep.


    Next to Zhang Zhu, there was a man with broken golden hair. He was blind and had a broken hand. But his face was smiling and his momentum was heavy. He was a veteran of the southwest wilderness army, Lao Jin, who had retired and could not help himself.


    It is worth mentioning that both Lao Jin and Zhang Zhu were members of sun Qian''s team in Guanyou department. Therefore, they were transferred from Guanyou department to Anjiang department together with sun Qian at this time, which is also one of the core personnel of Anjiang department.


    "Lao Jin, sun Sicheng asked us to welcome us all. We can see that our Anjiang Department attaches great importance to the return of this treasure ship. I don''t know who on board has such a weight?"


    In the sound of the sound of the pig, the sound of the sound of the horse is very strong.


    In the following year, instead of getting old, Lao Jin became younger and did not squint. He looked at the huge things that were approaching in front of him, and said in a low voice:


    "Zhang Zhu, you usually sleep less and get more information, and you will not be so full of questions as now. The ship is called crescent moon. You can also guess whose industry this is."


    "It turns out to be shopkeeper Yue!"In Zhang Zhu''s response, there was a color of sudden enlightenment. Then he seemed to think of something, and his voice continued to spread: "this month, the shopkeeper can do his business in the mysterious Central Plains, which is deeper than our military front. I admire this point."


    After Zhang Zhu''s praise dropped, his words suddenly changed and continued to say:


    "but when I think that these arrogant creatures in Central China can also eat the delicious hot pot, my heart is not good."


    "I see you are really a pig who only knows how to eat. A year and a half ago, shopkeeper Yue issued a military order before his majesty, saying that he would take the southern city of broken leaves without a single soldier.


    "What''s more noteworthy is that manager Yue didn''t come back at the end of last year''s lunar new year, but now he''s coming back. Do you understand the meaning of this?"


    After Lao Jin''s words came out, Zhang Zhu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said with excitement:


    "that is to say, the promise made by shopkeeper Yue has been fulfilled?"


    "Now you should understand why all the important people of Anjiang are here to meet us. Even the king of Ximan came from the Wuxian City in the rear to hold a banquet in Bafeng pass with us


    Lao Jin''s voice continued to sound with uncontrollable excitement. Then, in his one eye, the image of treasure ship reflected by his black pupil became more and more clear, and the lower voice sounded:


    "the shopkeeper of the month, who has more than half of the commercial territory, will finally start to seek the city with business.


    "If shopkeeper Yue really won the southern leaves without a single soldier, then the whole summer''s counselors will be opened to a new world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Bafeng pass on the border of Daxia is the second world fortress built by the whole country after the Yulong pass of endless mountains. It can be called a great landmark.


    Most of the defense facilities in the pass have been transformed from manpower to mechanical power of puppets. There are even fast charging positions for puppets of Weiyang army. It can be said that both strategic offensive and defensive and logistical support have reached the highest level that can be achieved in the current summer.


    Numerous trans era mysterious war artifacts are hidden in this pass like a phoenix spreading its wings, quietly dormant, waiting for the day when the king comes to the world.


    On the vast sand field between the two gates in bafengguan, the huge crescent treasure ship was slowly approaching the center of the sand ground where Anjiang Si Si Li and others were located.


    After that, he took several steps forward, raised his single arm, stretched out his hand and made a stop. With a little hoarse roar, he sent it out directly:


    "the Secretary of Anjiang routinely supervised the ship and stopped the ship. All the personnel on board gathered on the deck for questioning. If they were hidden, they would be killed."


    Lao Jin''s roar was full of evil spirits. This time, the crescent moon treasure ship carrying a large number of monks from the Central Plains arrived. It can be said that it was the largest number of monks who came to Beihai after the establishment of Bafeng pass.


    Zhao Yu has the attitude and will to open up the border, but this should be based on the fact that the Anjiang department and the barbarian army can completely control the situation. Therefore, Lao Jin and others, who launched the first comprehensive attack for the first time, were more dignified and serious than ever before.


    Lao Jin''s roar and roar kept echoing, and the crescent boat stopped. Then, the crescent moon standing on the bow of the ship on the deck, her red lips opened gently, and her soft response came out:


    "crescent merchant team, cooperate with all the security department''s inspection, please!"


    "Thank you very much, shopkeeper Yue. When you return to the vast land of China, you must go to the shopkeeper''s restaurant and have a good taste of the fresh food."


    Lao Jin showed a smile on his face with a lot of scars. Then he raised his hand and waved it. Next to him, Zhang pig, who was as strong as a bear, looked up to the sky and let out a roar:


    "all of them, spread out, line up, barrier of heaven and earth!"


    As the roar fell down, an Anjiang secretary official behind Lao Jin and Zhang Zhu was blurry. He turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the crescent moon boat in front of him.


    At the same time, a soldier, who was riding a giant beast in the mang forest, spread out to the outside with only a short breath. It was convenient for the treasure ship to set up a large barrier around the treasure ship and roar through the sky:


    "erect the shield, four sides of the barrier!"


    In a flash, the shield of mang Huang Wei was in the air, and the golden barrier surrounded by runes rose into the sky, surrounded the crescent boat, and the magnificent and heavy momentum converged inward.


    In such a spectacular battle, a large number of northbound friars gathered on the deck of the crescent moon treasure ship changed their faces one after another. Several more began to mobilize the vitality and qi movement in their bodies, but they were stopped by the person in charge holding their shoulders and shaking their heads.


    "Taoist priest?"


    A voice with a little formality was heard from Chuankou by the little Taoist on the deck. Then Taoist Guan Yun raised his hand and patted the former on the shoulder. A soothing voice came out:


    "this is just the routine border monitoring in summer. Don''t worry."


    The voice falls, a figure wearing suheian Jiangsi robe jumps up from the ground and appears before them.


    The visitor is a very young man, some dark skin, heroic eyebrows, a mouth of snow-white teeth, very conspicuous.


    This is a typical young man from Leizhou. After standing on the deck, he stops his ferocious momentum. First, he salutes Jiang Yue respectfully, and his voice is full of air:


    "all the officers of Anjiang are the officers of the frontier of the mang wasteland army. After meeting the Lord Tianhui, it''s a great honor in summer!"


    The roar of the young captain was filled with uncontrollable excitement. For every soldier in the army in the summer, the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department are the lifelong pursuit and goal.


    This is the unquestionable ceiling of the military system of the great summer!


    After the young Leizhou captain''s roar fell down, Jiang Yue also clenched his fist with his right hand and returned with a standard military salute. At the same time, his voice came out:


    "the glory of summer, you don''t have to worry about me, just check and register according to the rule."


    "No!"


    At the request of the commander of Anjiang department, he took several people from the rear to step forward and came to Taoist Guanyun. He stretched out his right hand and opened it forward. He saw a ball with small wings flying out of his palm, suspended above the void and making a slight sound.


    The next breath, a stray light spewed out from the ball and extended outward, just like a picture scroll, unfolded on the void, and then the young captain''s inquiry sounded directly:


    "name, origin, what''s the matter in summer?"


    The young captain asked three questions in a row, which were straightforward and without any hesitation. Then the middle-aged Taoist priest''s steady response came out:


    "Guanyun came from Dayan city of Central Plains, the land of taixuan, and came to your country."


    At this point, the Taoist priest stopped for a moment and then continued to say:"I came to your country to heal."


    When the voice falls, a line of words appears automatically on the scroll unfolding in the void, on which are written the words before the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    With such a mysterious scene, the eyes of the Taoist priest tingchuan lit up for the first time, and then came out with a voice of surprise:


    "my name is tingchuan, also from Dayan city in the Central Plains. I came to the north to accompany Taoist Guanyun."


    Words fall, the middle-aged captain in front of the open picture also quickly emerged a line of small characters, and listen to what Chuan said, quite strange.


    "This is just the most basic information collection. If you want to officially enter our territory, there are extremely complicated procedures."


    After the steady voice sounded from the young Xiaowei of Anjiang division, he turned his eyes to the girl who had been standing quietly behind Jiang Yue, nodded, and the voice of inquiry came out:


    "it''s your turn, this girl."


    As soon as this question was asked, a head of golden red hair, like a flame burning jade axis fire mansion girl''s body subconsciously slightly trembled, then raised her head, the golden red eyes were somewhat restrained, the red lips were lifted, and the low voice came out:


    "Chang yuliu, the place of the East pole jade pivot fire house, come, the purpose of coming to the north is to find someone."


    As soon as the four characters appeared, a line of small characters on the empty scroll quickly formed. However, in the next moment, the original silver filled scroll suddenly became scarlet, and a huge font appeared on the scroll.


    Enemy!


    At the same time, the faces of Anjiang officials in front of them suddenly changed. The chief captain directly grasped the sword handle on his waist and stepped forward. He opened his mouth and let out a loud roar:


    "yusuhuofu is the enemy of our great Xia. Let''s get out of the scabbard and kill!"


    The rolling killing aircraft roared forward like angry thunder, completely detonating the whole crescent treasure ship deck, which was originally a peaceful aircraft.


    It''s a hair trigger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "Boom


    The fierce killing aircraft, like the most violent volcano, exploded outwards. In an instant, it swept the huge deck of the crescent treasure ship. The monk who was being questioned on the deck suddenly shook and looked up.


    The next breath, there was a full roar from the bottom of the crescent treasure ship:


    "it''s very brave to dare to be bold under the skin of Anjiang secretary in the summer!"


    As the roar fell, Zhang Zhu, an administrative official of Anjiang, once again expanded for several minutes. With his right hand, he drew out his sword, bent his knees slightly, and jumped up to the deck of the crescent treasure ship in front of him.


    And in the induction of all the people around, at this time jumped up, is a fierce bloodthirsty ancient beast!


    After a breath, Zhang pig''s shell like body, together with his sword, tore open the void, and his piercing roar rang through everyone''s ears. Then the former appeared in the air like a blink.


    "Get off me!"


    Then Zhang Zhu''s right hand, holding his sword, rose like a rock. He even stretched out the wild armor under Anjiang''s robe. With his right hand, he violently cut down the void in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    Above the void, a more piercing whistling sound rolled out. Zhang Zhu''s sword with unparalleled power completely cut open the air in front of him.


    At the same time, a vague shadow just appeared under Zhang Zhu''s sword. In the face of the inevitable fierce slash, the figure uttered a strange cry, and lifted his hands to the outside, and blew out two thick smoke, covering his body.


    Magic power. Fog shadow.


    At the bottom, countless fog and smoke whirled inward, forming a spiral storm, and then Zhang Zhu''s mouth was slightly raised, and his violent momentum soared several times again, and even his body surface was ablaze with scarlet flames.


    In an instant, the flames of war spread down the former''s right hand, enveloping the whole sword, and then beheaded in the smoke storm.


    "Magic power. Cut all sides


    The more and more violent bloodthirsty awn was burning fiercely from the black eyes of Zhang pig. In a moment, the sword in his hand changed from one to eight. Seeing the smoke storm below, it was chopped down, and the smoke was evaporated between Xumi.


    "Under the glory of the summer, there is no escape."


    Word by word, cold words resound through the sky. Zhang Zhuao''s massive body standing on the void continues to disappear in place. When he appears again, he has come to the thick smoke, which is only one arm away from the vague figure.


    After a breath, Zhang pig spins the sword in his hand and cuts it into a clap. Before the figure reacts, he pats it directly on the latter''s chest.


    "Boom


    A scream came out, and the blurred figure was completely shot out of the void, just like a meteor, smashed down on the deck of the crescent treasure ship below. People around him were startled and exclaimed:


    "this man has been hiding in the boat all the way. It''s a clever hiding method."


    As the words fell, a sword burning with blood and blood followed, and it directly penetrated into the figure''s body and nailed it on the deck, making it difficult to move.


    This series of violent fighting seems to be thrilling, but in fact, it has been completely over between the two lights. Until then, most of the northbound friars on the deck just breathed a breath and completely recovered.


    What a fierce sword


    At the same time, the girl who was enveloped by the rolling evil spirit in front of him subconsciously took a step back and hid her delicate figure behind Jiang Yue in front of her.


    The next breath, Jiang Yue raised his hand and waved forward, and his voice said:


    "this girl from the jade axis fire mansion has a lot of connections, so I''ll take it with me and guarantee it in the name of Tian Huijun. Please write it down. I''ll explain it to sun Sicheng later."


    As soon as this was said, the young captain of Anjiang division, who had already reached out his hand to hold the sword handle, slowly released the Qi engine which had been condensed to the limit, grinned and showed his big white teeth. The response came out:


    "the order of the Lord Tianhui army should be obeyed by me. However, there is still a special procedure for foreigners to enter the customs, which is to leave their own breath on the entry file, and I hope you will comply


    As the voice dropped, the young captain of anjiansi stood up and showed the scarlet color behind him. He turned into a light silver scroll again and raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    Then Guan Yun, a middle-aged Taoist who hesitated for a very short time, took a few steps forward, raised his right hand and pressed it on the scroll in front of him. The voice came out:


    "since it is the entry rules of your country, we should obey them."


    After the people of Guanyun left their own breath on the scroll, a monk who went northward followed suit. These people came to contact with Da Xia for various purposes, but on the whole they all conveyed the meaning of alliance.


    Of course, there are also some bad intentions like the mysterious figures hidden before, but the Department of Anjiang has its own handling procedures.Although today''s summer has gradually lifted the veil of mystery, it still basically follows a set of intelligence from the military aircraft department to carry out hierarchical management of forces.


    On the whole, all the forces who had participated in the North sea war were not allowed to enter the country. This is also the reason why the girls in yusuhuo mansion released Red Mansions from the scrolls after reporting to their families.


    But if there were no Jiang Yue to open her mouth, there would be a great probability that the girl yuliu would be turned away. After such a long and vigorous development of summer, she has the strength to protect the safety of countless people, even if the whole world is the enemy!


    The imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty has always been famous for its iron and blood efficiency. Therefore, the officers of Anjiang division moved very fast. It took less than half an hour for a large number of deck monks to complete the registration.


    In addition to some monks whose scrolls were covered with blood, the rest of them were given permission to enter the customs. As a result, the monks, including the little Taoist tingchuan, breathed a sigh of hope, and gradually their faces were filled with anticipation.


    After all, in a short period of time, the exact appearance of the new overlord in the Northern Territory has been equated with those mysterious and unpredictable secret places in the mouth of the Central Plains monks in the whole land of taixuan.


    No one has ever seen the true face of this new northern country, and they will be the first to appreciate it!


    Thinking about this, even the girl yuliu, who clenched her fist tightly, the color of uneasiness and hesitation in her golden eyes was gradually replaced by curiosity.


    After the preliminary registration, Zhang Zhu, who was in front of the Secretary of Anjiang, raised it from the general on the deck, who was spitting blood from his mouth. Then he saluted yueya''er and Jiang Yue respectfully and said:


    "two gentlemen, King Ximan and our sun Qian and sun Sicheng have held a banquet to meet the wind. We hope to attend."


    After the words fell, Zhang Zhu and the officials behind him jumped off the deck of the treasure ship. At the same time, Lao Jin, who had been standing at the bottom of the treasure ship, raised his left hand and raised his head with a long cry:


    "open the inner city of Bafeng pass and close the gate!"


    The next breath, at the end of the sand field, one of the 18 closed doors of Bafeng pass slowly pulled up.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fierce sound of the city gate pulled up all over my ears, and then her face fell, and her posture was a perfect crescent moon. Her eyes were staring at the open door in front of her, and murmured: "listen, green son, it will be the voice of thousands of people coming to Korea soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Bafeng pass, as its name implies, is like a phoenix of nine heavenly gods. It stretches to both sides and dominates between heaven and earth. At the same time, it has 18 gates of inner city gates, just like the bloody mouth of a wild ancient beast.


    Every gate is as tall as a huge mountain standing between heaven and earth. Even the crescent treasure ship, which is a huge thing, looks like the difference between a giant elephant and a mouse when it passes through the inner gate.


    Between heaven and earth, that shocking giant, there is no biggest, only bigger!


    On the deck of the crescent treasure ship, with the gate being pulled up in a roar, one after another contains the eyes of infinite curiosity. They pass through the floating green plant spores under the sun and gaze at the scene behind.


    The next breath, a completely different breath suddenly came, like a torrent of general rolling attack, that is the breath of order and order, at the same time, to show everyone, is an almost mechanical world!


    "Puppets, there are so many puppets behind the gate?"


    Fortunately, the voice of the puppet monk in the battle continued to be heard from the frontier


    There was more and more intense excitement in the voice of Chuan. Although taixuan land was a naked predator, it was not only about fighting. For example, the bizarre and strange ancient books and records were especially popular.


    When the little Taoist listened to Chuan, he was very curious about everything in the outside world. Among those books, he once described the puppet world in detail. Originally, he thought that the book was full of fabricated ideas, but now it really appeared in front of him. You can imagine the excitement.


    Compared with the excitement and excitement of Chuanxiao Taoist, Guan Yun, a middle-aged Taoist on one side, was much calmer. Then he slowly lowered the color in his eyes and looked around.


    The place where the crescent boat entered at this time was not a real inner city, but a huge arch shaped passage.


    Inside the passage, there was a scene of awe inspiring order. Under the command of a craftsman and official of the Ministry of works, a puppet who depicted the runes moved countless fine parts into the huge cabins on both sides.


    At the same time, through the sight of the people on the deck of the crescent treasure ship, you can vaguely see that there are countless puppet catapults of Weiyang army in the cabin, which are arranged in line, and even can not see the end at a glance.


    Although these ferocious and terrifying catapults stand still, they are like countless wild serpents sleeping, ready to open their eyes and pour out violent thunderstorms that destroy the earth and the sky.


    "What a terrifying artifact of war. Just looking at it, you''ll feel a thrill all over your body?"


    The murmur came from the mouth of a knowledgeable monk, and then the men followed the passage of the cabin, but they were so dark that they could not see the deep.


    At the next breath, an uncontrollable murmur came from the monks on the deck. Then these people raised their hands and wiped them under their noses. However, their hands were covered with blood because their divine sense had been cut off. Then the voice of lieutenant Anjiang was heard in his ear:


    "please keep your mind in mind. There is a channel for foreigners to enter our country in xiabafeng pass, but recently, because of the It is temporarily closed for maintenance, so it can only be entered through the military road. "


    After the voice dropped, the young captain of Anjiang Department raised his mouth and showed a smile. He raised his hand and patted it gently. His voice continued to ring on the deck:


    "the military way is the secret of our Xia sergeant. Please don''t spread it out."


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the monks on the deck all showed a very strange look, but they did not dare to express any views, so they could only nod.


    Then the young captain raised his right hand high and clenched his fist, and made a gesture to the void. The fierce roar suddenly rang through the whole passage.


    The next breath, the whole crescent treasure ship began to tremble slightly, and the source of the shaking was not because the treasure ship was moving forward, but downward.


    Then the wall of the passage full of mechanical structure began to roar. Through the eyes of the repair on the deck, you could even see the huge gear that began to turn inside the pipe wall.


    Then he leaned out of the deck and looked down at the slowly sinking ground. The voice came out:


    "Taoist priest, look, the ground is sinking below, and we are going to the bottom."


    Once upon a time, the most powerful cities on the land of taixuan wanted to use the most solid materials to block the underground of the city.


    No matter how majestic the fortresses above the ground are, the underground has always been a soft rib that is easier to break through for those living creatures living in the land, such as yanjue kingdom. This has resulted in the fact that under almost every majestic city, there are strong geological conditions and numerous boundaries.


    However, the continuous sinking of the crescent boat at this time shows that the Bafeng pass, where the Great Wall borders in the great Xia Dynasty, adopted an unprecedented way to deal with the underground of Xiongguan pass.Then countless thoughts and ideas collided in the minds of these monks in the Central Plains, and because they had not yet entered the pass, they were so impacted that a large number of monks narrowed their eyes and fell into a little trance.


    Under the concussion of mind, the ship sank for unknown how long. The speed gradually slowed down. At the same time, the sound of flowing water suddenly came to my ears. Then, it seemed that Taoist cloud watcher who had thought of something raised his drooping eyes and opened his mouth and said:


    "Jiang Daren, your country has dug a city and river under this majestic pass?"


    As soon as he said this with unbelievable words, the little Taoist listened to Chuan''s mouth open enough to fill an egg. Then Jiang Yue raised his hand and pressed down on the railing in front of him, and the response was not light or heavy:


    "the span of xiabafeng pass in the southeast and northwest is far greater than that of ten cities, and the great wall of Henglan heaven and earth alone is amazing Sigh of the thickness, ordinary people want to rely on foot strength to enter the customs, even on a day, can not reach the inner city.


    "Therefore, the craftsmen of the Ministry of labor in my dynasty came up with a way to dig the land into a river and use the waterway to connect to the inner city. In this way, the speed is fast and the hardship of congestion is avoided. After all, water is the most important thing in the North China Sea, which is endless water!"


    Jiang Yue''s voice has just fallen, and the sound of water flowing in the ears of all people directly reaches the peak.


    Later, people felt that the whole crescent treasure ship suddenly went up and down. Although it was not violent at all, they still asked all of them to say:


    "our crescent treasure ship has really entered the river, we are sailing under the ground!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Since its birth in Changming County, Yueya treasure ship has been carried by eight tortoises with endless precious light, galloping among the mountains and rivers, even making the world gradually forget its original attribute.


    It is essentially a big ship.


    At this time, the MI Guang treasure ship, which has been away from the sea for a long time, can finally roam among the rolling waves. More importantly, the place where the crescent moon treasure ship sails is the deep underground of the Xiongguan fortress.


    The sound of the sea water rushing through my ears, and when the treasure ship passed through a slightly smaller passage and officially entered the channel of the river under the ground, all directions suddenly became bright.


    At the top of the underground river channel, the searchlights, like the small sun, are emitting a bunch of bright light downward, shining on the whole river. At the same time, there is not only a crescent treasure ship on the non turbulent river.


    Then a monk on the ship raised his eyebrows and pointed to a big black ship sailing forward not far away, and said in a loud voice:


    "look, there are still other ships on the river under the ground. Are there any other people who want to enter the customs as well as us


    As the words fell, many of the monks looked at the ships sailing in front of them. Then the young captain of anjiansi, standing upright on the deck, raised his mouth and said:


    "this Taoist friend is right. Recently, there are a lot of monks who have come to the north to enter the pass, so they arrive on the moon tooth treasure ship Before they came, several groups of friars had already obtained the entry qualification, because they were one step ahead of you, so they sat on the big ship in front of you. "


    As soon as this response came out, even Guan Yun, a middle-aged Taoist who had always been calm, showed a little surprise on his face, and said in a meaningful way:


    "it seems that there are more forces that want to establish ties with the new overlord in the northern frontier than expected and move faster than expected."


    As the words fell, the two ships in the river continued to sail at a very fast speed, which, as the young captain said, was much faster than speeding on the ground.


    The water of the rivers under bafengguan comes from the North Sea, but there is no pungent smell. At the same time, through the light from above, you can even see the extremely clear water flowers under the treasure boat.


    "It''s said that the North Sea is full of stench and filth, but now it''s crystal clear. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe how strong this northern territory''s Fuyao emperor has, so that the endless sea water of the whole North Sea can be completely evaporated to the sky, and the sky and the sea can be completely replaced!"


    A low voice of communication was heard between a monk who went to the Central Plains in the north, and then another person said: "relying on human resources to evaporate the water of the North Sea, even the saints can''t do it. It''s no wonder that some people in the Central Plains regard this great emperor as one of the strongest in the world. More powerful people put down their opinions in the Shenji Pavilion and put the northern summer on the list of the upper kingdom, Together, they are called the five great kingdoms of taixuan


    "This shangguo refers to the Central Plains, for example, the yusuhuo mansion in the East pole is not included in shangguo even though it is powerful."


    "Generally speaking, that''s right. It''s because the fire house in the East pole or the swamp country in the extreme south is too far away from the Central Plains. Not to mention ordinary people, even the Zhangyuan people who can fly in the sky, if there is no special magic weapon, it will take a year and a half to arrive."


    An old monk with white hair and whiskers spoke, and then he raised his hand and stroked his white beard, and the old voice continued to spread:


    "but this northern territory is not the same. There is a difficult Yuanchuan between it and the Central Plains. In the underground position, if Yuanchuan is removed from the earth, the northern frontier can be said to be directly linked with the Central Plains.


    "In the era when Xiangong and wuxianshan were oppressed by the four sides, the Northern Territory was also included in the Central Plains forces, so it was not unreasonable for those people to list Daxia as one of the five kingdoms."


    After the old monk''s voice dropped, he looked around and looked around at the scene which was quite different from the traditional forces in the Central Plains of taixuan. He continued to murmur and say:


    "I am convinced that Daxia will be included in the list of shangguo. Maybe after entering the GATT, I will think that it can even surpass all shangguo, even if it is in the center of a war with Shengting "Shangguo!"


    as soon as the old man''s firm words appeared, the faces of the people around him suddenly stagnated. Then someone looked at the old man''s face and felt a little familiar, but they had no clue. So they raised their hands and arched, and the voice of inquiry came out:


    "I dare to ask you that the name of the elder is from what clan. Why do I think I have seen you before?"


    "Old man?"


    The old monk''s beard shook, and after laughing, he began to reply with indifference:


    "I''m just from an unknown sect. Let alone mention it, but I came here to run a leg and send a letter for someone else."


    After saying that, the old man took a bottle gourd from his waist and took a big gulp of it. After that, the voice seemed to be drunk and said:


    "it''s better to open your eyes and have a good look at it later, and see the totally different scene of the northern border and the Central Plains after entering the pass!"After the old man finished, he simply closed his eyes and listened to the sound of the water flowing in his ear. The monks around him did not speak any more and fell into the silence of their own thoughts.


    It is said that the mountains do not know the sun and the moon. Under the invariable environment, ordinary people are easy to lose their judgment on the passage of time.


    After half an hour or half a day later, the scene in front of me suddenly changed. A beam of extremely dazzling sunlight came straight down from the end of the front, just like a guiding light, running through the whole river.


    At the same time, the crescent treasure ship under the body also began to accelerate violently, and the sound around my ears, in addition to the rolling water spray, there were extremely noisy communication, shouting, laughter and so on.


    In such a strange situation, a monk opened his eyes directly, and the next breath, someone spoke directly:


    "the light in front of us is the sunlight, and the boat under us is speeding up and floating, and is going to rise above the ground!"


    As the voice dropped, the treasure ship continued to accelerate and roar forward, and the distance became huge, and the light was getting closer and closer.


    After Moyo Baixi, the crescent treasure ship suddenly jumped up, the whole ship was 60 degrees forward, and completely plunged into the light.


    "Boom


    With the roar of a treasure ship hitting the water, the crescent treasure ship made a fierce record of ups and downs, and all the monks'' eyes were once again filled with bright sunshine.


    The next breath, when these people come back to their senses, look around and look in horror.


    "Happy New Year!"


    A sound with a smile of blessing ring through the ear, decorated riverside, full of people.


    The prosperous house is the first impression of Bafeng pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Mr. Yan, I''m going home for the new year''s day. It''s not that I won''t come back tomorrow. You''ve brought so many people to see me off. I''m flattered."


    In the inner city of bafengguan, on both sides of the bustling River, a young voice with a little helplessness rings out. After the voice falls, another more vigorous and older voice comes out:


    "yes, we are afraid that Mr. Li will never return this time?"


    It was an old man in a thick coat. His black hair mixed with silver at the back of his head was woven into an extremely old style. His skin was extremely pale because he had not been exposed to the sun for a long time.


    The old people are the descendants of wuxianshan people in inner city of bafengguan, even in Jiaozhou and Haizhou. Compared with the local people of HaoTu and Daxia in Shenzhou, they are different in dress and custom.


    However, although the differences still exist, the same black eyes in each other''s eyes represent the same blood. Therefore, in the past year and a half, there has not been much conflict on the side of the North Sea, but the integration has been extremely smooth.


    This can be seen in the bustling crowd on the riverside, all of whom are descendants of Wuxian mountain, who came from the vast land of China.


    "No matter where old rock is, this festival is the most important festival in our 36 states in summer. When the festival comes, the travelers will rush home for reunion no matter how far away they are, and I am no exception.


    "I was going to go home a few days ago, but I didn''t delay the harvest for a few days. Although I missed the Spring Festival, I could get back to the capital before the Spring Festival. Otherwise, my wife would lose her temper."


    Mr. Li, who opened his mouth in front of old man Yan at this time, was very young and well proportioned. With the scholar''s elegance in every move, he bowed his hands to dozens of descendants of Wuxian mountain headed by Mr. Yan, and continued to say:


    "you can call me Li Xun. I''m younger than all the old people. You are a big Li, boy and me I''m so sorry. "


    "Mr. Li, I''ve often heard from you over the past few years. I just think that''s very reasonable. Is it not Mr. Li, how can we have such a smile on our faces?"


    After Yan said that, a big smile appeared on his scarred face. Not only he, but also a group of people behind him, also laughed.


    After that, a man with cloth over his eyes took a step forward with the help of his wife and said with great gratitude:


    "thanks to Mr. Li''s brilliant ideas, the crop yield in our area ranks first among all the teams in the inner city of bafengguan, and even the five Immortals with more fertile land in the rear All around the city can''t catch up with us. It''s called a miracle by others


    At this point, the man took a deep breath, calmed his excited mind, and continued to say:


    "because of this, the whole area of Bafeng pass has been rewarded by the imperial court, and there is not much to say about food, cloth, daily necessities and so on. Even because of Mr. Li''s daily instruction to our children, they have to go to the vast territory of Shenzhou The opportunity for further study in the school is a great favor for our little doll. "


    The man, together with all the people around him, made a big bow to Li Xun in front of him. However, he was stopped by the former, and the urgent voice came out:


    "I can''t, I can''t, I''m subordinate to the Ministry of household. I came to bafengguan from the capital city to grow grain with you. It''s a matter of sharing weal and woe with you. How can you give me such a big gift?


    "What''s more, I''ve got a lot of good rewards myself. That''s enough."


    As soon as Li Xun said this, all the people in front of Li Xun gave up. Then old Yan''s eyes moved, as if he had thought of something. He continued to open his mouth and said:


    "since Mr. Li wants to return to his home in the capital city, we can''t let the officials go back empty handed. Isn''t that to say that we bafengguan people are not enthusiastic?


    "Villagers, bring up all the things we have prepared!"


    When the old man rock said hello, the men in the rear burst out with big bags and small bags, including Jiaozhou rice, Haizhou fruits and vegetables, and even some fragrant brocade bags that the girls had taken great pains to embroider


    Such a battle, but let the young man Li Xun face slightly changed, back out a step, before he had time to wave his hand, he was surrounded by water.


    Then a man directly carried the things to the side of a small boat which had already been moored by the river. The voice came out:


    "don''t be busy refusing. These are our wishes. If we have a chance in the future, we can also go to the imperial capital. I hope you can take it with you."


    As soon as this was said, people around him echoed. Then Li Xun, a young man, stopped demanding and said with a smile:


    "that''s natural, and this day will not be too long. I heard that the king of Siman, who is in charge of the two states on the North Sea, has recently written to his majesty that he will gradually open the threshold for the people of other two states to enter the vast land of Shenzhou Will you go to the capital with me? "Before the words fell, the young man suddenly caught a glimpse of a red color in the bag held by the man on one side. His face suddenly changed. He reached out his hand and grabbed a fragrant sachet. He shook his head suddenly:


    "I accept all the other boys, but this sachet is really hard to use. If my wife sees me, I can''t live this year You can''t even get in the door, no, No


    Br > "if the old lady comes back to the house with a burst of laughter from the crowd, those who have been hurt by Li miaoyan will bring a burst of laughter to the crowd How can this be made. "


    After that, the old man rock waved his hand, indicating that the girls would take back all the sachets that they had spent a lot of time and effort to make. Then he continued to say:


    "OK, let''s not delay Mr. Li''s time. He is homesick, and his heart is like an arrow. Let''s send him to the boat, Sha, take charge of the boat, and send Mr. Li to Bafeng station."


    As the words fell, the people around Li Xun were scattered outside. Then a very strong man stepped forward, took up the last bag of salute and took the lead to the boat by the river.


    I''ll see you next year


    Li Xun raised his hands and folded them in front of him. He solemnly worshipped the old man Yan and others in front of him. His voice continued to spread: "villagers, happy new year."


    "Happy new year, Mr. Li!"


    The local people of Beihai along the river also saluted in the same way, and all of them opened their mouths to respond. Although their gestures were still somewhat restrained and unnatural, the smile on their faces in the sun was sincere.


    The sun on top of his head poured out warmth. The breeze blowing through Bafeng pass was like the river of destiny flowing forward between heaven and earth. Finally, he showed some kindness to the descendants of Wuxian mountain who had experienced tens of thousands of years of suffering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    "If you don''t see the well under the rock, you can''t see the spring within a hundred feet, you can''t see the seedlings on the mountain, and you can''t see the smoke from the clouds.".


    "If you don''t see the willow in front of your door, the glory will be bleak for a long time. If you don''t see the flowers on the street, who''s home will the wind blow to?"


    Among the crowded rivers in Bafeng pass, a boat song with a little bitterness spreads from a boat in the river and spreads all over the river.


    Then a strong man rowing in the boat where Li Xun was rowing raised his head and said:


    "Mr. Li, this popular boat song in the vast land of China is very nice to listen to, but it comes from the mouth of a man, which seems a little strange."


    Li Xun, surrounded by big bags and small bags on the boat, raised his mouth and showed a trace of smile. He nodded and replied:


    "in our vast land of 36 states, this song is difficult for women to sing. At this time, it should be a man who is about to return home, and suddenly he has a feeling to sing. After all, things are busy here recently, and many people have been away from home for a long time."


    After Li Xun finished speaking, the man rowing in front of him made a slight pause. Then he said in a very serious voice:


    "Mr. Li, I and Mr. Yan are not the same as the rest of the people living in Wuxian City under Aojia. Since we were born, we have been hiding in a place called crack Valley on the edge of the northern border.


    "Because of the hanging of the people by the holy court, we live in fear all day long, and the only hope is the light shining down from the crack in the valley.


    "Mr. Yan always said that when you are in despair, you will look up at the crack on your head. That is where the light comes in. One day, we can stand upright in the sun!"


    As soon as the burly man''s words came out, Li Xun in the rear gradually closed his smile, and then became extremely solemn. Although this was the first time that these people told Li Xun about their past situation, when the latter got along with him on weekdays, he could feel that these people were different from the descendants of the five immortals city.


    They are more united and work harder, even if they are blind men, they do their best!


    In other words, the reason why the yield of crops planted by Yan Lao and others this time is far higher than that of others is due to their own efforts in addition to Li Xun''s improved planting methods.


    "It turns out that there is such a reason for this. It''s no wonder that old Yan and others are so meticulous."


    Thinking about this, Li Xun''s eyes showed a strong respect, and then the voice of the man in front continued to come:


    "it is because we have experienced this unimaginable suffering that we can better understand that everything around us is so precious. The sun above our heads, the rivers around us, and even the breeze are the things we once dreamed of ¡£


    "Although we don''t say so, everyone is grateful to his majesty who gave us all this and the great Xia court. This more than one year''s time is the most indelible time for the whole Sheguang Valley people."


    The voice of the burly man at this time is full of serious color. It is true that, compared with what he once wanted, the life of crack valley today is quite different.


    Then an inexplicable sense of achievement suddenly rose from Li Xun''s heart, and then turned into a warm feeling. The murmuring voice came out:


    "brother Sha, everything will be better. I am honored to be able to leave my mark in the current of the new era."


    After that, Li Xun clenched his fists and felt that the winding song on the way around his ears became very beautiful. After a silence for a while, the man in front of him continued to say:


    "Lord Li, your hometown is in the capital city. Can I ask you for one more thing


    After the inquiry, Li Xun, a young official of the Ministry of housing, then showed a little surprise on his face. He nodded and said:


    "brother Sha, you can say that as long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "What you don''t know is that four years ago in Moyo, the monk of Central Plains in taixuan, the northern part of China, discovered the hidden track of our people. At the critical moment, old man Yan broke up the whole group and only wanted to keep the fire, which led to the disintegration of many ethnic groups and their complete disintegration."


    At this point, the burly man stopped for a moment and continued to say:


    "among them, there are three children under old man Yan''s knee, which has always been his heart knot. And just when we all thought that the three little children were in danger, the great Xia unified the Northern Territory. At this time, an adult from the capital of God brought us a letter.


    "What''s more incredible is that this letter comes from Hongdou, the elder sister of the three children. It says that the three of them are living in peace and studying in the school of the capital city of God!"


    At this point, the man''s words were obviously excited, and then he stopped rowing and continued to say:


    "therefore, I would like to ask Mr. Li to come back to the capital city and pass on a message for us, saying that we are all very well, don''t worry, study hard in the school in the capital city, and I believe we can see you again soon."


    At the end of the speech, the burly man turned to Li Xun in the rear with a bright smile, and then Li Xun saluted in front of him. A solemn voice came out"Brother Sha asked me to live up to our expectations."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    The rowing man raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. The hands holding the oar were more advantageous. The boat with them was also speeding up a lot.


    It is worth mentioning that in response to the 18 gates of Xiongguan, there are also 18 rivers running through the city.


    On both sides of the river, a row after row of houses, built along the river, together with the continuous flow of people between the streets, is a picture of incomparable prosperity.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole inner city of Bafeng pass from the sky, you will find that the rivers in the city are not parallel to each other, but converge in the center of the pass.


    Between the two places, there is a huge bridge between the island and the land.


    At the same time, there is only one building standing on the island like an ancient giant. Whether it is long, wide or high, it is the most magnificent pass of Bafeng pass, even higher than the great wall of Waiguan.


    Looking from afar, this huge building seems to be made up of countless huge blocks. Meanwhile, numerous light blue light bands like flowing stars rise from the building and circle around, giving people an illusion like external objects in the sky.


    To be sure, this is the architectural style that has never appeared in the land of taixuan. Then the three large characters on the building are shining in the blue and white light, which can be clearly seen in the far away places.


    Bafeng station!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    As the saying goes, there are no rules, no square. Therefore, the biggest difference between Daxia and taixuan lies in that everyone in Daxia follows the rules.


    Whether it is the strict law of the great Xia Dynasty in moring, or some popular regulations handed down from ancient times, the importance of rules is everywhere demonstrated. Books and texts, cars and tracks are the same, and unified measurement and balance make the communication between the people of the huge country free of any obstacles.


    In fact, even in this Bafeng pass, there are rules in the river where ships sail, that is, big ships should be in the middle, and small boats should be alongside. In case of encountering, small boats need to let big ships go ahead, because the river rolling forward is no more than land. It is not easy to stop a big ship.


    The eighteen rivers running through the whole inner city of Bafeng pass do not converge on the circular island in the center. In order to avoid ship congestion, the craftsmen of Daxia Engineering Department adopted the design method of combining two in advance and then merging again to ease the whole river traffic.


    The nine days above the head of the sun, shining warm light on a place where the two rivers meet in Bafeng pass. Then, under the control of a man named Sha, Li Xun''s boat gradually slowed down and moved slowly along the bank. At the same time, the inquiry voice of the latter came out:


    "Mr. Li, I heard some people in the pass always said that we are the central island of Bafeng pass On top of that huge site, there are gods who can manipulate the space, and can transmit people to any place. This is the fact? "


    When the inquiry fell, the man raised his head and looked at the magnificent buildings in front of him. Although he was still far away from each other, he almost occupied the magnificent building between heaven and earth in front of him.


    Then Li Xun, who was behind him, laughed and said:


    "brother Sha, you are not wrong to say that, but there is no so-called God in this site. Instead, there is an old stone statue tower. This tower is erected by the adults of Daxia transmission department. The people can use the transmission scroll to transmit according to the supreme power of this tower."


    "So can it only be transmitted near the statue tower?"


    The man''s murmuring voice of inquiry fell down. Li Xun adjusted the official robe of the Ministry of household, and sat back on the boat. The extremely patient response continued to spread out:


    "that''s not true. No matter where you are, you can directly send it to the rest of the stations by tearing up the transmission scroll. However, in recent years, because this scroll is popular among all the people, this is the guide As a result, there are countless people carrying out random transmission at any place all the time in the summer, which is too heavy on the officials of the transmission department, and also disturbs the normal life of ordinary people. "


    As the voice dropped, Li Xun also raised his head and looked closely at the huge building in front of him, and his young voice continued to spread out:


    "therefore, the transmission department and the imperial court ordered that, unless in the critical moment of life and death, the transmission of Xia people in the city must be within the station, or they will be punished. This is also to standardize and integrate the people in Dazhou Transportation between big cities.


    "As for the big bags and small bags around me, once they arrive at the bafengguan site, there will be people from the transportation department to check. If everything is normal, you can spend a little money and rent a flight messenger to send them directly to the capital city."


    Li Xun said at this time, although not light or heavy, with a smooth, but in front of the man, but it is no less than countless thunder roar, and then the latter tightly closed his lips, eyes in the wings of the look indicates that the man knows that they use the scroll to reach the distance of the day, is not far away.


    "Give way, all ships give way for the time being. The crescent moon treasure ships are going together. Pay attention to the safety of all ships."


    Just as Li Xun and the man in the boat fell into silence, a burst of loud voice from the rear directly interrupted their thoughts. The next breath, the smooth river under them suddenly began to rise and fall, which indicated that there was a huge thing coming.


    "Hold on, Mr. Li. I''ll lean on the side again. Such a big noise indicates that a big guy is coming from behind."


    After the sound of the warning fell, the burly man Zisha lifted his oars to the side of the river. The boat they were in drifted to the riverside. Then they turned and looked, and their eyes changed slightly. Because on the other merged River in the rear, a big ship shining with bright lights was coming.


    On the treasure ship, there were many people, and the crescent emblem made of silver gemstones was gorgeous. Then Li Xun stood up from the boat and murmured: "the crescent treasure ship should be the ship of crescent chamber of Commerce. No wonder it is so huge and exquisite."


    "Mr. Li, what is the origin of the crescent chamber of Commerce?"


    After hearing the inquiry of man Sha, Li Xun raised his hand to the crescent emblem on the treasure ship in front of him. With full admiration, he said:


    "brother Sha, if you go to the vast land of China in the future, you will find that the crescent chamber of commerce will be everywhere. No matter whether it is food, clothing or transportation, you can''t get around the crescent tower.


    "Now the crescent tower has already done business outside the gate. This month''s shopkeeper is indeed the God of wealth. I admire him very much!"


    With Li Xun''s exclamation, the crescent moon treasure ship at the mouth of the river, under the gaze of countless surrounding eyes, crossed one ship after another and continued to move forward.In fact, it is not only the eyes of the bafengguan people on both sides of the strait that are full of curiosity. The eyes of those monks who went northward from the deck of the crescent moon treasure ship are more complicated. Besides strangeness, they are more appalled.


    In this case, just as the saying goes, some people look at the scenery on the boat. In the eyes of the people on the shore, they are also scenery, because everyone is a scenery!


    "This ship is really too shocking. Every gem inlaid on it is valuable."


    When the crescent treasure ship really sails by the small boat, we can feel the sense of pressure brought by the huge ship. Then, the human man Zisha in the Rift Valley continued to paddle to the right, and kept leaning towards the shore, so as to avoid the huge current gravity generated by the crossing of the crescent treasure ship.


    After moyue Baixi, the crescent treasure ship entered the river and joined the river, and formally joined the boat where Li Xun was. Later, Li Xun, a young official in the Department of the great Xia Dynasty, raised his head and looked at the treasure boat upward.


    At the same time, at the edge of the deck of the treasure ship, a gaze was fixed on it, and the two met at the same time.


    This top-down look comes from Tian Hui Jun Jiang Yue, who stands with his negative hand. Then the former''s eyes move slightly, his lips move, and his voice goes down:


    "I know you, a young scholar in the water city of Chu and autumn!"


    Jiang Yue''s voice didn''t make a sound, but it sounded clearly on Li Xun''s ear above the boat below. Then Li Xun stood upright, raised his hand to the front, saluted respectfully, and opened his mouth in a loud voice:


    "Li Xun, have you met the Lord of Tianhui army for several years


    "Not bad. Come up and talk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Two years ago, a young scholar named Li, who lived in Qiushui city and Chuzhou, packed up his bags and left a letter in the early morning after the new year''s closing.


    The Li family used to be the millennial family of the Qiao family in Qiushui city. Especially after the Qiao family experienced great changes, it changed a lot and became one of the few families in Qiushui city that could master some discourse power.


    However, the young man surnamed Li did not hesitate when he left. The figure of striding outward in the night indicated his determination.


    In the hazy night, the young man went to the summer school Palace on the Bank of Lingbo Lake in Qiushui city. He asked Duan Yun, a good friend of the school, for a transmission scroll, which turned into a blue and white transmission scroll and disappeared under the dawn.


    From then on, there was an ordinary youth in the capital city. His name was Li Xun.


    As the inheritor of the thousand year old family of Chuzhou, Li Xu''s ability is needless to say. Even though he can''t dance with swords and keep away from the literary world consciously, he still gets favor in a very short period of time and becomes an official of the imperial court.


    Soon after, he married a gentle girl in the capital city and entered a new stage of his life.


    There is no match in this marriage which is paid attention to by the family of Chuzhou. The girl is not a lady in the traditional sense, but she really likes and is relaxed.


    Li Xun was born Junlang, but he was not very old. He was promoted to eight grade department official by virtue of his ability. Therefore, he was highly appreciated by the girl''s family and regarded him as his own.


    For this young man, in a short period of more than a year, he had to enrich his life more than ten years. Gradually, he also accepted this kind of ordinary life, because all the good things in life are what you can see.


    At the mouth of bafengguan river channel, not far from the battle point of the central island, on the deck of the crescent treasure ship, Li Xun, who once had a strong spirit, converged and continued to raise his hand to the two taboos of Tianhui army in front of him. His face was calm and calm.


    "You have changed a lot. At the beginning, the sleepless God Ao broke free from the seal of Lingbo lake. When we surrounded the lake with Weiyang army, you called loudest behind me, looking like you wanted to die."


    Jiang Yue''s face showed a trace of smile. Although they were only one-sided, they could still meet their old friends outside the vast land of Shenzhou after a long separation. This is not a kind of fate.


    After the voice dropped, Jiang Yue looked at Li Xun in front of him in black Hubu official uniform, and his voice continued to spread: "why, instead of being your son of the aristocratic family in Chuzhou, you come to Bafeng pass instead?"


    "It''s a joke to the adults. The lower officials are on duty at the Hubu department, which coincides with Jiaozhou and Haizhou vigorously reclaiming farmland, so they come here from the Shenjing city to participate in the construction."


    Li Xun smile, not humble voice, and then Jiang Yue nodded, raised his hand and patted the former on the shoulder, and said again:


    "since you have been in Bafeng pass for a long time, please take me and some people around to go to Anjiang office to handle the immigration procedures, so as not to bother others."


    When the voice dropped, Li Xun stood up and saluted to the front again. A solemn voice came out:


    "I''ll take command of you."


    With the conversation of several people, the crescent treasure ship passed through several river crossings and gradually approached the central station island. Then, looking left and right along the way, the little Taoist who had no words for a long time listened to Chuan, stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeve of Taoist Yun, lowered his voice and said:


    "master, what do you mean by Bafeng station in front of this huge building? This is not here Is Bafeng pass? "


    "This station character is really elusive for a time, and there has never been such a name on the land of taixuan."


    In the response of Taoist Guan Yun, there was also a little confusion. Then he continued to think for a moment, and his voice continued to ring with uncertainty:


    "maybe this station can be interpreted as a post station, so we should have a transportation hub in front of us, which should be a wharf to supply ocean, leading to the legendary floating on the North Sea In summer. "


    After the middle-aged Taoist priest''s explanation fell down, the little Taoist priest nodded his head, but Li Xun on the side of the road nodded with profound smile. However, he did not open his mouth to refute, but said:


    "this so-called" station "is indeed the post station that carries on the communication and is also the starting point for us to lead to the capital city We have 36 local states and major cities along the coast of the North Sea in summer. You can have a good look at them later, and you won''t be disappointed. "


    After that, with the sound of a whistle on the crescent treasure ship, the whole treasure ship began to slow down and stopped at the shore under the guidance of the Secretary of Bafeng station. The next breath, yueya''er''s comfortable voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "gentlemen, the moon''s treasure ship will officially dock. Please follow the officers of Anjiang department to get off the ship and have a change Detailed immigration procedures will be carried out, while the crescent caravan people will be left in their original places and registered for entry at that time. "


    After that, crescent moon raised her hand, made a guiding gesture, and said again:"Please!"


    As the words fell, the young captain of Anjiang division on the deck took the lead to get off the crescent moon treasure ship, followed by a group of north bound monks with different looks. Under the moon tooth treasure ship, a group of armed officers of the Department of Anjiang of Xia Dynasty had already finished the battle.


    At the same time, a vast and profound divine consciousness extends from Bafeng station, just like the eyes of gods, tightly locking the place where the moon tooth treasure ship is located, making the whole empty air machine become extremely heavy.


    Compared with the strict border wall, the defense of Bafeng pass was not inferior at all.


    Then a monk from the Central Plains came from afar, converged on the Qi engine in his body, stepped off the treasure ship, and for the first time set foot on the land that truly belonged to the Northern Territory.


    The floor of the island under the sole of your feet is paved with smooth marble. Even in the sun, it reflects warmth. Next breath, a voice of inquiry from the upper deck of the ship sounded: "old gentleman, do you have something else to do?"


    As soon as this question was asked, all the people turned around and saw only an old man standing upright on the deck where they had been, without moving his steps.


    The old man''s hair was white, and he was holding a wine gourd with a long history and a smile on his face. But when Jiang Yue''s voice came to his ears, the old man picked up the wine pot and drank with his head up. The old man''s response came out suddenly:


    "of course, I''m here for something important!"


    When the voice was rolling around, the old man stepped forward suddenly, and his white hair burst out. He opened his mouth and let out a loud drink:


    "Yang Jiu, the elder of taixuan clan, came to deliver a letter for taixuan''s hidden Shizong sect, asking for the Emperor to shake up in the North


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    The inner city of Bafeng pass under the bright sun, the noise and busy noise, in a moment, fell into the audible silence.


    At the same time, many of the people of Daxia in the city turned their heads and looked at the old man with white hair on top of the crescent moon treasure ship. They were surprised.


    The name of taiqingzong, the head of the yinshizong sect in taixuan, is also well known even at the time of Bafeng pass. At this time, the sudden appearance of this elder in Bafeng pass is even more fantastic.


    "Boom


    After a few moments of silence, a violent commotion broke out around the central island of Bafeng pass, and all kinds of comments came in a torrent:


    "the elder of the Taiqing clan came to the Northern Territory to ask for his majesty. What''s the matter


    "In the land of taixuan, the Central Plains is said to be full of wars. Even the so-called powerful shangguo can''t afford to worry about it. Although taiqingzong is the head of the Yin Shizong sect, it is estimated that taiqingzong also felt the crisis and wanted to form an alliance with us in the northern territory of Daxia."


    As soon as the voice of this analysis came out, people around nodded one after another. Then someone was about to open his mouth, but his face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice:


    "the breath of linglie should be the display of the imperial court''s overhaul in Bafeng pass."


    Before the words fell, one after another of the vast wills suddenly poured out of the Bafeng station, which depended on the heaven and earth. It was like a giant beast in the deep sleep that suddenly opened his eyes in an instant.


    The void in the inner city center of bafengguan became a very sticky mire in this moment, and even the flowing rivers stopped counting.


    Yang Jiu, the elder of taiqingzong, was on the deck. His face was dignified. He had to dance. He straightened himself up. He took a letter from his arms and presented it with his hands. The voice of the old man continued to roll out:


    "the sky is confused, the universe is ups and downs, and the disaster of war sweeps across taixuan. In a short period of one and a half years, he was killed and wounded There are countless, and there is a tendency to sweep out.


    "I''d like to invite you to join us in the battle of Beihai


    The words of Yang Jiu, the elder of taiqingzong, are like thunder in the sky. However, all the people who have heard of it burst into a pot. Subconsciously, he exclaimed:


    "the amount of information in this speech of taiqingzong elder is so great that if you think about it carefully, it is very delicate!"


    After the words dropped, the monk Da Xia on one side said directly:


    "does it mean that the whole Central Plains forces have recognized the orthodox status of our great Xia in the northern border of taixuan


    There was excitement in the man''s words, and it was true that the word "orthodoxy" meant justice at any time.


    "The vast land of China in summer was once one of the two immortal mountains that sank from the North Sea. Now, after it was born again, it is with great strength that Beihai, which has completely become the abandoned land of Taoism, has been reborn. In terms of emotion and reason, it should be the orthodox of the Northern Territory."


    The words were decisive and made people around him nod. As he said, there was no doubt that Daxia became the orthodox overlord in the Northern Territory, whether in blood or in geographical position.


    Soon after this remark fell, some people with active thoughts raised their eyebrows and then said:


    "you may have forgotten one thing. In this land of taixuan, the principal of the Central Plains has always been the holy court. It is not easy to recognize our position in the summer due to the conflict between the Shengting and our northern territory.


    "According to the descendants of Wuxian mountain, the holy court has been carrying out a bloody and brutal strategy of genocide against the whole human race for tens of thousands of years. The blood feud between the holy court and the Terran can not be resolved in a few words."


    "No matter his mother, the Central Plains have killed themselves. It''s kind of us not to let down the well. What should we do about this holy court?"


    At this time, the monk who spoke was full of mockery on his face. After the first World War in the North Sea, everyone in the vast land of China knew that for the holy court in the Central Plains, there was only one war!


    After the initial turmoil, the central island of Bafeng pass gradually fell into silence again, because everyone was waiting for the response of the imperial court in the summer.


    At the same time, the great will of Bafeng station, which poured out from inside and outside, became more and more vast and heavy. It almost turned into a magic weapon blade hanging in the void and pointing down from afar.


    The violent and dancing killing machine above the void has formed an endless storm, which completely covers the body of the elder of taiqingzong. Perhaps after an order is given, the former can be instantly cut into powder.


    The wind, which was composed of rolling murderers, blew the clothes and hair of the old man backward. At the same time, the expression in the eyes of the old man became more and more dignified. He began to circulate the Qi in his body and put layers of defense on the deck of the crescent treasure ship in front of him.


    After an instant, the body of Yang Jiu, the elder of taiqingzong, suddenly trembled slightly, because the rolling air machine that originally covered the sky disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.Outside Yang Jiu''s body, the original two opposing forces suddenly disappeared. After one side suddenly disappeared, his gas engine exploded like a volcanic eruption.


    In his mouth, the elder raised his head tightly, but with a strong voice, he raised his head.


    Next, two figures walk out of the building of Bafeng station one by one.


    The leader was a thin old man in summer armor. His body was not bulky, but the muscles of his arms exposed outside his armor were as sharp and angular as the carefully carved rock. Even under the sun, it was shining with bronze.


    King Ximan, zhongliye!


    After Zhong Li Ye, there is a tall and straight figure, a dark robe of Anjiang Sicheng. A light solemn air is emitted from the eyes of the comer.


    Compared with more than a year ago, sun Qian, who was then the Secretary of Anjiang, had a more powerful body, showing his dignity in his stride.


    These are the two most powerful people in the two states of Daxia Jiaotong and Haizhou!


    "We have met the king of Ximan, the Minister of Anjiang, sun Sicheng!"


    After a breath, on the central round island of Bafeng pass, the sound of greetings like a tsunami resounds through the sky. With the expressionless Ximan Wang Zhongli Ye behind, his knees bend and jump straight up, cutting through the void like a shell, hitting the crescent treasure ship.


    "Boom


    After a deafening noise, the crescent moon treasure ship went straight ahead and sank into most of the river, causing numerous water splashes.


    Then the king of Ximan, who jumped on the treasure ship, strode to the elder of the Taiqing clan, reached for the latter and handed in the invitation card with both hands. The voice came out:


    "if you wait for the request of Taiqing emperor, I will give it to your majesty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    One after another, the sound of Drum Percussion sounded from the Meridian Gate of Baidi palace, which spread out in a mighty way, and then spread throughout the whole holy capital.


    Morning bell and evening drum!


    Day and night, day and night, the beginning of the lonely.


    At the same time, the silver moon, like a playful child, climbed into the sky.


    Winter night is always coming, especially suddenly, and at a certain moment, all the lights in the almost limitless capital are lit up in a flash, and suddenly turn into a sea of land and stars, shining heaven and earth.


    Millions of lights are shining together, and this vast world of stars is even more gorgeous and dazzling than the real star sea above the sky.


    The misty lights of the capital shine on the whole land of Youzhou, and then in the sky, the snow still falls, which brightens the moon under the whole city.


    Then, the snowflakes were flying, and the smoke from the kitchen rose, and the rich food flavor was diffused out at the same time. Accompanied by the wind blowing down, it shuttled through the streets and made a singing like whine.


    This burst of whine, completely no once sobbing bitterness, but like the roar of fireworks rising, with a festive color.


    Today coincides with the new year''s Eve. Although it is not as grand as the big new year''s Eve, every family still attaches great importance to it.


    Then, in the decorated house, plates of rich food were put on the table one after another, and the laughter came out from the window, which was a completely happy appearance.


    "Dinner


    Along with the housewife''s cry, the children who had already been eager to rush to the steaming table, and then politely saluted the elders of the family. The respectful voice said:


    "grandfather and grandmother, happy new year, please have a meal!"


    "Good, good. You can eat it, too."


    Sitting on the main seat in the kitchen, the two old man''s face suddenly smiles and raises his hand. His voice continues to spread: "don''t be shy. Please call everyone over to eat together. Today''s new year''s day, it''s better to be lively."


    "Bustle, bustle!"


    With the children with excited cheers, the whole night after the holy capital, suddenly become more and more lively, through the silhouette on the window, are laughter.


    As time passed by, the family, after eating, began to talk about their daily life around the stove with warm light, laughing and ha ha, showing a word everywhere.


    Time is quiet!


    In the middle of Shenjing City, in a simple and exquisite courtyard, the moon shines on the snow and emits bright luster. Then, in the courtyard, a confused young voice comes out:


    "after drunk, I don''t know that the sky is in the water, the boat is full of clear dreams, and I''m in the sky, no, it''s on the boat, ha ha ha!"


    The voice fell, and the door of a house not far from the yard was opened in a soft squeak. Then a figure in a white cloak walked out of the door and walked quickly to the courtyard.


    Then you Ruier, who came out more and more graceful and graceful, looked at the figure in white lying on his back on the swing in the yard. He raised his mouth slightly and turned his eyes. After turning his eyes, he said angrily:


    "Sima Annan, you are not in the sky or on the boat, you are on the ground, because you drink and lie down!"


    After that, you rui''er closes her cloak behind her, moves her long legs, and walks into the courtyard. She comes to Sima Annan, who is lying on the swing, and looks down.


    Compared with a year and a half ago, Sima Annan at this time is too mature, and even the corners of his mouth have grown a little beard. On his angular face, he has lost his once immature spirit and is replaced by steadiness.


    He was the darling of the river of fate, but after experiencing precipitation and baptism, he gradually became a helmsman from a surfer of the river of destiny.


    This is a very difficult to understand the special temperament, so that standing in front of you Ruier, even if he has seen Sima Annan''s face countless times, under the gaze of concentration, he is also absorbed all the eyes and is hard to move away.


    The next breath, as if aware of Sima Annan, turned over, covered his forehead, and murmured:


    "although you are a good wine, my father-in-law and my son-in-law can''t drink any more. You can''t drink any more. I''m ashamed that I can''t drink any more."


    As soon as you said this, you Ruier chuckled. Then he squatted down and touched Sima Annan''s cheek with a voice of reproach:


    "you know that you can''t drink so much, but you have to drink hard with my father. What''s more, when my father was Minister of rites, he was the most powerful It''s just drinking. "


    After saying that, you Ruier''s eyes took the color of heartache, only he understood that in front of this ordinary day seems to be to the unruly husband, behind the courage to bear how many.He was the most important right arm of the great Xia emperor. He could even engrave his name on the monuments of this great country.


    "My daughter-in-law, I didn''t fall down on the table this time. I shouldn''t have disgraced you. My father-in-law finally returned to Beijing from Bingzhou. I have to accompany him to the end of my life."


    You Ruier''s words fall down and lie down on the swing. Sima Annan, who has not opened his eyes, opens his mouth slightly, and his voice continues to spread out:


    "it''s OK. It happens that I''ve been at home for a year and a half, and I haven''t learned much about it. It''s just that my drinking capacity has increased a lot."


    "You, I know you''ve been suffering for more than a year. Other people may not feel it, but I know you. You only drink tea and drink less, because you should keep your mind clear."


    After the girl fell down with heartache, Sima Annan raised his hand and gently held you Ruier''s right hand, caressing his cheek. Although he did not speak, everything was silent.


    Sima Annan, the Secretary of the military aircraft department, was ordered by Zhao Yu a year and a half ago to cultivate his mind and cultivate his nature in the Academy. Up to this time, he has not been recalled to the palace!


    The night was hazy, and the snow covered the sky. Then the snow drifted under the swing where they were, and fell on the black hair. In a moment, their heads turned white.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the quiet atmosphere was broken by a light Yi below. The next breath, you Ruier came out with a little doubt:


    "my husband?"


    Before the girl''s voice fell, the figure in white, who had been lying on the swing, stretched out her right hand and gently grasped it to the side. In the flying snow, she directly caught a piece of golden light.


    It''s a golden phoenix feather!


    At the same time, an ethereal voice came directly:


    "Sima Annan, your majesty is summoned in the palace of the White Emperor."


    When the voice fell, Sima Annan suddenly opened his eyes. The void generated electricity, which made the night sky bright. In his eyes, there was no intoxication.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    At night, the bustle of the Shenjing City, which belongs to the new year''s pass, has not been weakened by the increasing snow. On the contrary, it has become more and more busy because the people go out to visit relatives and friends.


    At the same time, a sharp breath, like a sharp blade out of its sheath, suddenly rose from the courtyard in the central part of the capital city and passed away in a flash.


    Although the sharp edge came and went very quickly, it still made all the snowflakes in the yard completely evaporated and disappeared without trace.


    Then Sima Annan, who was lying on the swing in the courtyard, stood up straight, converged all his sharp points into his body, looked at the red lips in front of him, revealed a startled youruier, and said softly:


    "Ruier, your husband and I are going to start working!"


    Sima Annan said this, although with a smile on his face, but the look from dormancy to recovery in his eyes was like a fire burning wildfire.


    After that, Sima Annan, who was in white, felt the folding fan from his arms and opened it with a brush. He pinched the golden plume with his left hand. After the sound of a Phoenix, his tall and straight body was surrounded by a golden streamer and rose to the sky and went straight into the white Emperor''s palace.


    "The boy was punished by his majesty for a year and a half to cultivate his mind. How could he be so eager and unstable?"


    Not long after Sima Annan''s figure disappeared in his original place, a magnetic voice suddenly sounded near the courtyard. Then you Tingjian, dressed in a plain robe, gently swung his robe sleeve, walked out of the room, and continued to say:


    "if you have a job, you will not be able to walk all day. I don''t know how this boy''s exploration of flowers and how he got it, but he is still better than me It almost means, you know, I was the number one scholar in Beijing


    After you Tingjian''s voice dropped, Mrs. you next to her stretched out her hand and pinched the former''s arm, and said in a sullen voice:


    "you, just say a few words. Don''t look at the fact that you are so kind to the villagers in Bingzhou, how can you not easily return to the capital for a new year''s Eve, but be on a par with her son-in-law."


    At this point, Mrs. you walked forward to her daughter''s side. They turned around and pointed the spearhead at you Tingjian. The voice continued to spread: "Lao you, you should be content. If you can find a husband like Annan, you should wake up laughing. What''s more, you always worry that Ruier can''t get married. Now you''re married, On the contrary, it is so strict. Just now at the dinner table, Annan''s appearance of drinking hard is distressing to me. "


    "Madam, you are the mother-in-law. The more you look at your son-in-law, the more you look, the more happy you are. If the boy is just an ordinary person, I will be extremely satisfied, but he is different."


    The voice dropped, and you Tingjian showed a little complicated color on his still very handsome face. Then he raised his head and stroked his beautiful beard. His voice continued to spread:


    "he is the most valued hand and foot of your majesty. In a sense, this boy can directly affect the fate of our whole summer and even the whole human race. Since he has become a relative with Ruier, as his elder In addition to your majesty, there must also be restrictions.


    "Once people lose their awe, they will go to extremes. Sima Annan is a young man in his twenties even though he is mature. His youth will affect the judgment of the situation. After all, not everyone is born to know heaven and earth like his majesty."


    You Tingjian''s words are not light or heavy, but after his words fall, the two women in front of him are slightly stunned, but they are still thinking about the future. A gentle knock on the door rings out from the gate of the hospital, and then there is an old voice with a smile:


    "I admire Lao you for his hard work."


    After the sound fell, the courtyard door was gently pushed open, revealing Li Chunfeng''s figure standing in the snow and the night. Then Li Chunfeng walked into the gate and patted the snow on his body, and his old voice once again wafted around the people''s ears:


    "I said Laoyou is really not meaningful. I don''t know to come to my place to sit down when I come back to the capital city, and I have to come to see you most of the night."


    "I don''t think you live on the top of Shenjing station. It''s too high to climb."


    You Tingjian gazed at Li Chunfeng, who came from the snow with a sincere smile on his face. Then he quickly called the former to take his seat in the courtyard. While he lifted his hand to sweep the snow off the table, he said:


    "madam, make a pot of hot tea. I haven''t seen old man Li for a long time. I''m going to have a long talk tonight on this snowy night!"


    "Yes, husband."


    With a gentle smile, Mrs. you pulls you Ruier to the kitchen for preparation. However, Li Chunfeng, who is smiling on her face, raises her hand to stop her. Then the latter turns her eyes to you Tingjian, who shows some doubts. Her voice comes out:


    "it''s OK to make tea. I can''t sit for long. Lao you, I''m here with a task."


    After that, Li Chunfeng shook his sleeve directly. His right hand reached out to the front and held it directly. He gently pressed it on the table in front of him.


    Next, you Tingjian lowers his head and looks at the golden light under Li Chunfeng''s palm. He murmurs and asks:"Old man Li, is this?"


    "It''s a good thing, especially for you."


    In Li Chunfeng''s response, there was a trace of flying color. Then he moved his hand outward, and the more dazzling golden light suddenly showed out. Inside the golden light, there was a phoenix of nine days flying, and a small character of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing was engraved on it.


    Pardon!


    "Lao you, there''s good news. Naturally, I''d like to tell you that the new year is coming and the whole world will celebrate. This year is the year when we officially took root in the northern part of the land of taixuan. Its significance is no less than that of the founding of our country. In order to comfort the heroes and usher in a new era, my majesty will grant amnesty to the world in the near future."


    As soon as you said this, you Tingjian''s whole body suddenly shook like thunder. Then he pressed down on the table in front of him. The whole person suddenly stood up, his beard trembled, and he began to say, "that I, that I?"


    "You are on the list of amnesty, Lao you. You can come back!"


    Li Chunfeng also stood up and looked at his old confidant who could not restrain his shaking hands. He also showed a sincere smile and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty summoned all the officials in the imperial garden of Baidi palace tonight. You are also on the list."


    After Li Chunfeng''s voice dropped, you Tingjian was stunned to count the rest. Then he suddenly raised his head and said to Mrs. you, "madam, go to the room and take out my clothes under the box. I can wear them when I enter the palace."


    You Tingjian shook his head before saying it. He walked quickly to the room, murmured and continued to speak:


    "I''d better go by myself. The clothes will taste after a long time of pressing. It''s too late to wash them again. I''ll take them out and shake them off first!"


    Although the former Minister of rites, who had been exiled to Bingzhou for nearly five years, had just said that Sima Annan was only steady, but he did not know what he looked like now and was even more impolite.


    However, no one felt that it was inappropriate, especially Mrs. you in the yard. Her eyes had already filled with tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    "Boy, hurry up and visit your uncle''s house tonight. Maybe you can ask for a big red envelope."


    In Shenjing City, a gentle and smiling voice came out of a house near LiuYe and Zizhu alleys. Then a baby in a brand-new coat ran out of the door and cheered:


    "sugar gourd, I want to buy sugar gourd with red packets given by my uncle. You can''t take them all away!"


    When the voice dropped, the pink carved baby trotted into the yard and plunged into the arms of the woman in the yard again. Then the young woman had no choice but to squat down and reply:


    "well, my mother will buy you sugar gourd and three strings."


    "Aung, I don''t want three strings, I want ten strings."


    After the sound of milk fell down, the baby stretched out her ten plump fingers, looking very naive. Then the smile on the young woman''s face became stronger. She raised her hand to touch the baby''s head and continued to speak softly:


    "there are more than ten strings, but there are at most three strings. Go to call your father and Dad, and let''s go quickly."


    After that, the little girl nodded and turned around to run into the room, but a middle-aged man came out of the house slowly. However, he was not wearing casual clothes for visiting relatives and friends, but a solemn and dignified official robe.


    "My husband, this evening, I have put on my official uniform, but I have something important to do?"


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man nodded his head and came to the hospital in front of the mother and son, with a dignified voice:


    "Your Majesty has an order to call many officials into the palace. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you at night."


    After that, the middle-aged official put out his hand and stroked his son''s head in front of him, opened his mouth and let out a loud drink:


    "come on, get your carriage, and enter the White Emperor''s palace immediately!"


    "No!"


    After Mo Yue''s half column incense, in the middle of Shenjing City, the willow leaf and Zizhu lane, where most of the officials of the great Xia Dynasty lived, were opened together.


    Then, under the gaze of curious eyes in the street, a courtier, who is rarely seen in ordinary times, stepped out of the snow and got into the carriage that had been parked at the door.


    After a while, the carriage moved forward again, forming a grand tour dragon, heading for the vast Imperial Palace in the center of the capital city. On the way, all the people they met stopped, their eyes were puzzled, and murmured: "it''s strange that there are still a few days before your Majesty''s private banquet. Why are all the officials entering the White Emperor''s palace at night Can it happen? "


    "I heard that the so-called taixuan place outside is very chaotic. It''s not surprising that some earth shaking things happen."


    After the man''s words fell, he and the people around him sighed and said at almost the same time:


    "if it wasn''t for our imperial court''s strong army and His Majesty''s cultivation, how could it be as stable as it is now? The situation in this mysterious place has gradually been known to us. All the foreigners outside the country are ferocious people, so is the peace at this time Easy. "


    As the words fell, a gust of wind came from the north, carrying flying snowflakes into the void. At the same time, the wind and snow crossed the white jade road outside the Imperial Palace and flew into the Meridian Gate.


    Then the wind followed the dark central axis of the Imperial Palace and entered the huge square of his highness Huangji. After playing and spinning in the open field, the wind continued to advance in a very naughty way and sneaked into the deeper imperial garden.


    However, the journey of wind and snow stops here, because in front of the imperial garden, a torrent of life spirits emitting green light falls from the sky, forming a waterfall connecting the heaven and the earth, completely resisting all the wind and snow.


    This constant torrent of life comes from the standing tree, Xuantian wood, in the imperial garden!


    Compared with before, after continuing to grow, and even absorbed the power of more perfect laws and turbulent vitality of taixuan land, Xuantian divine tree has officially grown into a tree, with a full third of its height. It has surpassed the Phoenix Terrace in the Imperial Palace and the Sitian tower in the central part of the capital City, becoming the highest thing in the whole Kyoto.


    The mountains are small at a glance!


    After fully entering adulthood, xuantianmu exudes a mass of life breath all the time. The green elves formed by these life breath often cross the scope of imperial garden and circulate in the whole Baidi palace, just like a group of extremely playful children.


    After a breath, when the waterfall of life rolling down from the nine days falls on the ground of the imperial garden, the life elves in the torrent disperse in a crowd and turn into green light all over the sky and spread outward.


    Most of these life elves have gone to the valley of flowers, which is the most precious plant in summer, and some of the more naughty ones are secretly drifting to the outside of the imperial garden to explore the outside world, so as to satisfy their curiosity.


    After a while, almost all the life elves disappeared without a trace, leaving only a small spot of light, indecisive in place. Then the spirit of life seemed to have made up his mind and began to move his body.It did not fly to the valley of flowers, nor did it follow to explore the outside of the royal garden. Instead, it slowly drifted inward to the deep lawn of the Royal Garden, which awed all the spirits of life.


    It is worth mentioning that since the great Xia Dynasty unified the Northern Territory and Zhao Yu became the worthy great emperor in the Northern Territory, the infinite imperial power that the young emperor unconsciously radiated outwards has already made the adult xuantianmu elves dare to worship from afar and dare not to approach.


    The spirit of xuantianmu was originally the essence of heaven and earth, which was extremely sensitive to the heaven and earth. Especially because of the growth of xuantianmu, their wisdom increased greatly. They followed their instinct and did not dare to get close to the depths.


    But tonight, among the countless spirits of life, there is an alien.


    This little spirit of life, carefully floating towards the depth of the Royal Garden, even a step three times, but there is no obstacle along the way.


    With the spirit of life moving forward, a more profound and profound breath of vastness rolled on his face, making the spirit suddenly feel a shiver from all over his body, and suddenly stopped his body.


    The next breath, the emboldened essence of life continued to move forward, slowly into the soft lawn of the Royal Garden, and then it saw a desk, which was full of memorials.


    Behind this mountain of folding, there is a figure sitting vaguely. The figure holds his head in his right hand and keeps his eyes closed, but he can''t see his face because of the cover of the memorial.


    "This is the God in the mouth of all living spirits?"


    A confused will appears in the spirit of life, and then it flies to the side, and finally sees the person in front.


    It was a young man.


    A greater and more majestic Emperor than the gods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Under heaven and earth, everything has spirit.


    There are countless races living in the whole land of taixuan. Although the intelligence and talent of each race are different because of the ethnic characteristics, the prosperous culture and long history of each race clearly indicate that this land of endless wars is a hotbed for breeding living creatures.


    The mystery of life lies in its diversity. Although some ethnic groups are sparsely populated, they have an amazing unique charm. At this time, Xuantian Shenmu, which grows vigorously in the imperial garden of Baidi palace, is one of them.


    This sacred tree is highly connected to the sky and is grounded by the sky. After spreading outward, it looks like a giant of heaven and earth. Once it has survived a long time and entered the stage of tree forming, it will form a mysterious mysterious mysterious place in the crown of the tree.


    What''s more, Xuantian Shenmu will disperse its huge will directly into countless life spirits, so as to explore the whole world. What''s more, before returning to Shenmu, every life spirit with green light is an independent and ignorant individual.


    Therefore, these life elves floating in the void of the imperial garden have their own personalities, either calm, lively, or cowardly and rash. At this time, a different little thing sneaked into the lawn deep in the imperial garden.


    Although this life spirit is not the strongest and most powerful, it must be the most curious. At the same time, it is far more intelligent than other spirits.


    Under the dim moonlight, the lawn deep in the imperial garden is extremely quiet. At the same time, a bunch of soft and light from nowhere shines down and covers a huge desk.


    At the same time, the little life spirit at this time seems to be trapped in a magic daze general motionless, quietly watching the young man holding his head and keeping his eyes closed.


    It was a face hard to describe in any word in the world.


    In other words, any word is not enough to fully summarize its appearance to the world.


    Ten thousand kinds of romantic, one production!


    Zhao Yu quietly closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, but all the materials around him began to revolve around his upright figure, and spontaneously arched and worshipped. If you observe carefully, you will find that even the grass growing on the ground is bowing to the figure in front of him.


    What is more striking is that at this time, the young emperor''s eyebrows are flashing, bright and dripping red sand patterns on the road.


    Each cinnabar pattern is the supreme medal written by heaven and earth.


    When people stand under the bridge of heaven and earth, every time they kill a land immortal, they will draw a line of road from heaven and earth!


    The connotation of the road pattern contains the purest power of the origin of the road. It has an indescribable attraction for any living creature. This kind of attraction is even more so for the ignorant spirit of life.


    Therefore, after a brief pause, the more and more violent spirit of life, with his whole body shaking, focused all his attention on the shining flowers of the road of the young emperor.


    One, two, three, four, five, six!


    The six lines of the road can even make all the creatures in Zhao Yu''s eyebrows crack and be banished directly in the boundless sea of roads.


    The next breath, the trembling spirit of life suddenly stopped shaking, the whole small body like a kite lost the wind, powerless to the ground.


    After a moment, a steady voice sounded in the deep of Royal Garden:


    "interesting, a different spirit of life."


    As the sound fell, Zhao Yu''s closed eyes slowly opened, and then the light in the depth of the imperial garden suddenly lit up.


    At the same time, the flower of the road, which was composed of six cinnabar patterns in the middle of the young emperor''s eyebrows, flickered and leaped suddenly and disappeared.


    The next breath, a wave of rising and falling Diwei surges outward like a tide, and at the same time pushes the falling little spirit of life out of the distance.


    "Since xuantianmu has entered the tree forming stage, you life elves have greatly increased their intelligence. In this way, they have become more and more afraid of me."


    With a little regret, the voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor stretched out his right hand and gently moved to the front. Suddenly, a very soft wave spread out, lifting the stunned life spirit and floating to the Royal table in front of him.


    After a few breaths, the little life spirit fell on Zhao Yu''s hand. The young emperor bowed his head and looked at the little things in his hand. His lips opened slightly, and his voice said:


    "in this year, no one dares to step into the center of this imperial garden and come to me. You are the first one. You are very special."


    With this particular word, the whole heaven and earth deep in the imperial garden seemed to be touched by a certain law. Then, the essence of the air of life turned into a Taoist dragon, and Qi ran down to the little spirit of life in Zhao Yuzhang''s heart.


    The great emperor caresses the top, completely remoulded!


    After just a few minutes, a wisp of emerald green light began to gush from the inside and outside of the body of the spirit of life, accompanied by a very mysterious rune, directly wrapped the former into a cocoon."Mole ants are still short of life. The instinct of all creatures in the world is to seek good fortune and avoid evil. But you are different. You have the ability to resist instinct, and you are predestined with me. Then I will give you a good fortune."


    After that, Zhao Yu put the cocooned life spirit in his hand on the Royal table in front of him, picked up a folded book and opened it. He quietly waited for the latter to break the cocoon and become a butterfly.


    The garden of the White Emperor''s palace is very secluded. There is no sound except the slight swing of the branches and leaves of Xuantian Shenmu. Then he looks down at the young emperor who wrote the memorial. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. He raises his hand and gently taps on the table top, making two gentle sounds.


    "Dong, Dong."


    After a breath, on the lawn deep in the imperial garden, the beams are broken and the head is shining. The extremely huge body comes out of the shadow. The voice full of magnetism comes out:


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    "This letter in my hand comes from the capital city government. It says that the people in the East District of Shenjing City react. Recently, at night, there is often a violent roar, which is accompanied by the light of the flame. It wakes people from their sleep, and the people nearby are not very disturbed. I have sent feedback to the capital city government many times, and even the Si Tianjian has gone.


    "Is it possible?"


    After the dignified and steady voice was passed down, Liang Po nodded and said:


    "Your Majesty, it is not only the capital city, but also the officials of the Si Tian Jian who have gone to investigate."


    As the response fell, Zhao Yu put the letter in front of him, and the voice of interest continued to spread:


    "I am very curious about how a simple matter of disturbing the people is passed up through the capital city government and the Si Tianjian. Even the old ministers like the cabinet can''t solve it, but they still have to come to me?"


    Although the words of the young emperor did not contain too much emotion, the imperial power on the whole void suddenly exploded and swept all directions.


    Then Liang Po continued to salute, showing a trace of helplessness on his face, and said to him, "Your Majesty, the east of Shenjing city is a disturbing place, but the eastern Qinglong Renchen district."


    This time, Zhao Yu raised his eyebrows and gently uttered a word:


    "Liang Po, are you talking about Taihang palace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Once upon a time, the holy capital was very large, with a span of East, West, North and south. Even if it was a long time ago, ordinary people could not completely set foot on it.


    Now the Shenjing city is undoubtedly larger. After the vigorous development of cross era, the Shenjing City, which is located in the northwest of the summer, is full of unimaginable vitality and its area is increasing day by day.


    After Zhao Yu destroyed the fortress of endless mountain Shenwei, which had been the last pass of the three inner passes, it lost its function as a grand fortress.


    In this way, after the shackles were completely lifted, the Shenjing city was completely free. On the basis of the original setting, Shenjing expanded rapidly in all directions.


    The area of the other three directions of the capital has doubled, except that the debris outside the Xuanwu Gate in the north is still used as a warning.


    After retirement, the capital city has become the heart of a new era.


    In order to effectively manage such a huge capital city, the capital city was divided into four regions by four deities. Each region was subdivided by heavenly stems and earthly branches. At this time, Qinglong region was located in the eastern part of the liangchuang.


    "Liang Po, the place where people are disturbed in this fold is the Taihang palace?"


    Deep in the imperial garden, the young emperor''s voice of inquiry was swirling under the dark sky trees. Then he stood up and nodded his head, and the response came out:


    "Huibi, according to the investigation of the capital city government and the sitianjian, there was often a tremor at this time, which really came from the Taihang palace. Because of the particularity of the Taihang palace, it was not easy for the steward to deal with it rashly After some deliberation, the cabinet also submitted the book to your majesty for decision. "


    After the words fell, Zhao Yu''s handsome and majestic face did not change, but in his dark eyes like ebony, there was a flicker of reflection, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "the southern king of heaven flows westward, and he is in the stuffy wilderness of Taihang Palace, looking for other prisoners to practice


    "Although her power of fighting against the sea is very strong, Her Majesty''s body is strong."


    Liang Po''s response was as mellow as ever. Then he stepped forward, picked up the teapot and added tea to the cup beside Zhao Yu. After that, he said again:


    "although there are mountains and seas in the Taihang palace, his majesty also knows that the king of Southern heaven is violent. If he is bored, he will smash the jailed taixuandi overhaul men on the border This is the reason for the recent loud noise. "


    "Who did she hit this time?"


    The emperor''s voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth with a trace of inexplicable color, and then Liang Po''s voice that was not red and his heart did not jump immediately began to ring:


    "Your Majesty is the old master of the central government!"


    "The old man is old enough to eat?"


    "I can''t bear it. I''ve suffered a lot of injuries. The specific situation has been explained in a letter by the general of the Taihang palace. It''s in the next envelope."


    After Liang Po''s words fell, Zhao Yu lifted his hand to take out the next book, opened it, and looked down. The strange color in his eyes became more and more thick. He murmured and said:


    "just because of the quarrel caused by a hot pot, the southern King of heaven and the West stream pressed the old master of the central shangguo on a blow hammer?"


    "It''s true. The king of the south, Xiliu, tried to change the Yuanyang pot into a spicy one, but he was rejected by the old master of the central government on the ground that he was too old to eat. Then there was a quarrel between the two. In addition, there was a lot of conflict in daily life, so they directly fought each other."


    After Liang Po finished, Zhao Yu''s right hand holding the teacup gave a slight pause, and even his eyebrows jumped. After a long time, he began to spit out a word:


    "how can that be true!"


    To be sure, if this matter is spread to the outside world, let alone the monks in the land of taixuan don''t believe it, even the great Xia people in the vast land of China and the thirty-six states of Daxia will definitely lose their chin!


    Which is not the top overhaul in the world?


    On weekdays, I saw that ordinary friar would not even frown at the diluted treasure of breaking his head. He would fight because of a mere hot pot!


    "Although both of them were unable to use the law and the original force, their physical strength was still strong. This fight caused a lot of building damage in Taihang palace.


    "The garrison of Taihang Palace also mobilized the first artifact mountain Haitu to suppress the two people through the Si Tian tower, which calmed the riot."


    After Liang Po''s report was heard, Zhao Yujiang threw the fold in his hand forward, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. The emperor''s voice said:


    "the king of the south is restless. In the past year or so, I don''t know how many times it is. Liang Po asked the supervisor to ask Xia to adjust the mountain and sea map again to strengthen the boundary of Taihang palace.


    "In addition, prepare yourself. I will visit Taihang palace in person these days."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, Liang fiercely raised his head, and then he solemnly bowed forward. The response came out:


    "minister, obey the orders!"


    "By the way, how did Sima Annan and you Tingjian arrange for the reinstatement of their father-in-law and their son-in-law?""My Lord, it''s all right."


    After he finished speaking, Liang Po stood up, took out a phoenix feather from his arms, presented it with both hands respectfully, and his voice said:


    "Your Majesty, Lord you has been sent by Li Chunfeng and Li Sicheng to his residence in the capital city with his pardon token. As for Sima Gongzi, he has entered the palace and is waiting outside the imperial garden.


    "This is the phoenix feather he handed back. According to what he said, it''s a body to bear the sin. He dare not take the feather from his majesty. It''s not too late to take back the reward after he has done meritorious deeds."


    "It seems that he has been at home for more than a year, but this guy is quite mature. According to the past, his figure in white with a swinging folding fan should have appeared in front of me for a long time."


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Yujiang leaned back. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He scolded in a low voice:


    "I think too much. This boy has not made any progress at all!"


    When the emperor''s voice falls, a white dress floats, and the figure with a swinging folding fan appears directly beyond the depth of the royal garden.


    Before the arrival of the people, the voice comes first:


    "Your Majesty praises me, but I have been studying hard in the school palace for one and a half years.


    "But the more books I read, the more I exercise my mind. I want to understand a truth."


    After yinglang''s voice fell, Sima Annan stepped into the deep lawn of the Royal Garden and knelt down to salute Zhao Yu in front of him. His voice continued to ring under the mysterious tree:


    "Wei Chen thinks that if he loses his vigor in his twenties, then he is not a Minister!"


    Sima Annan said this confidently, eloquently and decisively. Then he raised his head, looked at the young emperor in front of him, blinked, and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, do you think what Wei Chen said is right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "I will see your majesty. Long live your majesty!"


    Deep in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, the respectful voice of a senior official of Xia Dynasty resounded through the audience like a tsunami.


    Then Zhao Yu, who was under the dark sky wood, looked down at the civil and military officials who were kneeling all over the ground. His dark eyes did not change. He waved his hands, and his voice came out:


    "let''s all love you."


    "Thank you."


    After Qi''s voice fell, all officials stood up together on the lawn. This time, Zhao Yuye summoned a large number of officials, almost involving the entire six departments and sixteen divisions. Even the Anjiang Department of Jiaozhou and Haizhou and the Yamen at all levels sent people here.


    Therefore, the royal garden lawn, which was originally quite large, was almost completely filled with human figures at this time. All kinds of official robes were majestic. Under the continuous film, the strong and extreme official spirit rose to the sky, and even the void under the dark sky wood seemed to gradually solidify.


    Then a majestic glance swept down from the top. As far as he could see, the officials bowed. In Zhao Yu''s sight, compared with more than a year ago, there were many fresh faces on the lawn of the imperial garden, and many officials were very young.


    This also indicates that since the birth of the vast land of Shenzhou, the development of summer has been all-round, and the talents of Jiji have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. This is not only reflected in the spiritual world, but also in the officialdom.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s new year''s Eve, when the whole family is reunited, you are summoned here by me. I hope you will not be angry."


    After Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice was passed down from above, all the officials on the lawn turned positive one after another, worshipped in front of them, and said in a loud voice:


    "the words of your majesty are frightening to the ministers."


    The young emperor put down his fold and knocked gently on the imperial table in front of him. He continued to open his mouth and said:


    "don''t be so formal. I''ll come to you, but there are some things to explain."


    After finishing the speech, Zhao Yu straightened up slightly and looked at the civil and military officials who had relaxed a lot below. Huang Huang Emperor''s voice continued to ring through the void:


    "after the little new year''s Eve, the summer holiday will last for half a month. In addition to the daily counting of the cabinet and the military affairs office, the rest of the officials are worth one day, and the morning is also open on three days. Therefore, I have some matters to discuss with you in advance ¡£¡±


    When the voice dropped, Zhao Yu raised his hand and held the steaming tea cup on the imperial table in front of him. Huang Huang Emperor''s voice continued: "where is the man of Anjiang?"


    As soon as this was said, a middle-aged official in Anjiang''s grand robe stepped forward and knelt on one knee. His voice was full of vigor:


    "minister, deputy secretary of Anji, have met your majesty."


    "Tell me what happened in Bafeng pass today."


    "No!"


    After nodding, the middle-aged official of Anjiang department got up and looked around for a week without any hesitation. He spoke directly:


    "in today''s land of taixuan, the Taiqing patriarch, the leader of the five hidden sects, came from the Central Plains and sent an invitation to his Majesty in Bafeng pass to participate in the world Taoist Association in Fufeng County of Central Plains!


    "This road will gather almost all the forces of taixuan, and according to its words, it will discuss the general situation of the whole world!"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, it was like a thunderbolt. It exploded directly in the sea of officials'' knowledge and caused numerous waves. Then, several cabinet ministers suddenly changed their faces. After thinking for a few minutes, they all came forward and said:


    "Your Majesty, be careful of the fraud!"


    After that, most of the other officials nodded in succession. Then Xiao Su, a senior cabinet scholar, bowed forward and his voice continued to be heard:


    "many forces in this land of taixuan are quick and cunning. Although my Daxia was born in the North Sea, on the one hand, it is still a short time to be born, and on the other hand, there is Yuanchuan, as a natural danger, who lives in the northern territory of Daxia The geographical location is unique. Your majesty does not need to go there in person and take such a great risk. "


    When Xiao Su said this, Li Chunfeng stroked his white beard on his chest and nodded in agreement:


    "the safety of your majesty is undoubtedly the foundation of our great summer. All our decisions should be based on this.


    "As far as I can see, it''s too dangerous for your majesty to go to taixuan to participate in the so-called world Taoist Association. After all, in the battle of birth in the North Sea, our generals and soldiers chopped off almost all the monks who went north to taixuan, and both sides had blood feuds."


    After Li Chunfeng''s words came out, the lawn deep in the imperial garden gradually fell into silence. However, several young officials moved their faces and tried to speak, but they still did not open their mouths, but continued to think.


    After that, Zhao Yu, who had been listening all the time, picked up the teacup in front of him and looked at the young man in white. The emperor''s voice came out: "Sima Annan, what''s your opinion on this matter?"


    With the young emperor''s inquiry, many other officials looked at the young man in white who had not been seen for a long time in front of him.


    Sima Annan''s upright figure at this time clearly shows that he has begun to return to the sight of the young emperor. After a year''s lapse, he once again entered the decision-making center of the whole summer and continued to be the most important arm for supporting the great emperor.After a breath, Sima Annan''s face, which was once a symbol of self-confidence smile, opened the folding fan with a brush and spoke in a loud voice, but it made some old officials around him shake hard.


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen thinks that the so-called world Taoist Association of Fufeng County should go, not only to go, but also to oppress the whole audience, which is known to all over the world."


    "Boom


    As soon as Sima''s words came out, a commotion broke out among the ministers. Then Xiao Su, an old minister of the cabinet, gave a fierce jump to his white beard, turned to glare at Sima Annan, opened his mouth and let out a low drink:


    "Sima Annan, you!"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ge. Please listen to me."


    After that, Sima Annan put away the folding fan in his hand, leaned over to several cabinet ministers with red faces, and continued to speak in a loud voice:


    "if we compare the Central Plains, which is a place beyond Yuanchuan, to an infinite forest, at this time, countless races in this forest are fighting with each other.


    "Compared with the aborigines in these forests, we are undoubtedly outsiders. Under the will of your majesty, our country unified the Northern Territory with lightning speed, and let the whole land of taixuan begin to hear the prestige of our country!"


    "But you should understand that all this is far from enough. The crisis is far from over. You must not take it lightly."


    After that, Sima Annan took a deep breath and spoke in a loud voice:


    "boy, I''ve heard a sentence before. I don''t know if you''ve heard it."


    Speaking of this, the young man in white stepped forward. Before he came to the officials, he raised his hands to both sides, and sent out an impressive cry:


    "although tigers and leopards can recuperate, they will never hide in the mountains!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am destined to be a tiger and leopard roaring in the mountains and forests, rather than a hare hiding in Tibet. We all know this better than anyone else."


    Mr. Annan''s strategy of listening to the emperor''s words gradually became the voice of the emperor''s officials in the North Sea With a lightning speed, we unified the Northern Territory, and then we sat in the north and developed in a dormant state. In accordance with this national policy, we carried out step by step. "


    After Sima Annan''s words fell, many officials nodded, and then an official of the Ministry of household stepped forward and responded:


    "as Mr. Sima said, after a year and a half of all-out development, we have reached unprecedented prosperity in terms of people''s livelihood, economy and military affairs, including the spiritual world.


    "Especially after the reclamation of farmland in the two prefectures, the imperial treasury was filled with grain, not to mention the original descendants of Wuxian mountain, even if the whole domestic population was doubled, it would be completely affordable."


    "Good!"


    As this saying spread, Sima Annan shook his big sleeves in white and clapped his hands, and the voice of raising the volume continued to ring:


    "what Mr. Xu said is not only us, but also all the people in the whole summer. Therefore, everyone can be proud to tell the world that this national policy is successful.


    "Because our country, which now hosts the whole of the north, is stronger and greater than ever before."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Sima Annan''s painting style turned, his bright eyes and his eyes were fixed on the officials in front of him, and his voice continued to spread: "but the road ahead is never-ending. We can''t be isolated from the world forever like this. As I said, we are tigers and leopards, nine gods and phoenixes, not hiding in the East and West Hidden flustered hare.


    "It''s no good policy to shut up the country. There is no doubt about this, because your majesty will not allow it, the kingdom of the summer will not allow it, and the general situation of the whole world will not allow it!"


    After saying that, Sima Annan raised his hand to the front of the ring, and the voice continued to spread:


    "the chaos of heaven, the surging river composed of the general situation of the world, has never been as boiling as it is now. At this time, the Central Plains of taixuan land has been full of wars. I don''t believe that this ongoing dispute and storm will not affect our northern territory.


    "If there is any adult who thinks that as long as we close the border wall, we can have peace of mind and have a debate with me."


    After Sima Annan''s loud inquiry came out, the lawn deep in the Royal Garden fell into the audible silence.


    All the officials present were the mainstay of the central beam of the great Xia Dynasty. Naturally, they were not short-sighted. Therefore, they naturally understood that what Sima Annan said was not true.


    After that, Sima Annan coughed, lowered his voice, and continued to speak again:


    "since you all know that Da Xia will go out sooner or later, then there is another crucial issue, that is, the timing!"


    "Master Sima thinks that this so-called world Taoist Association is the best time for us to formally connect with other forces in taixuan''s land?"


    "Yes, do you think there is a better time than this?"


    A faint voice of rhetorical questions came from Sima Annan''s mouth. The former saw no one to retort, his face was smiling, and his fingers were outstretched, and his voice continued to resound under the mysterious trees:


    "first, according to the Taiqing patriarch''s statement, the Taoist Association in the world will jointly discuss the general situation of the whole land of taixuan. Therefore, it is not only us, but the other forces called Shangming on the land of taixuan, They are all invited. In other words, this is the most perfect stage to be built.


    "The second point is that the hermit clan headed by Taiqing Zong has always been in a situation of confrontation and restriction with Shengting. Therefore, it is certain that this Taoist road will not be dominated by the will of Shengting, which was not opened before


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan pauses for a moment, and his voice continues to spread to all people:


    "this is particularly important. As you all know, the strongest enemy of our summer is the holy court, and this taixuan Taoist Association, in a sense, is restricting the expansion of the holy court.


    "Because the hermit sect headed by taiqingzong has realized a fact that makes them feel terrified. That is, the strength of the holy court hidden under the heavy fog is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Even these hermit clans united with the central government, they could not resist the power of the holy court, so they held this conference!"


    Sima Annan came down with a cold voice. The faces of the civil and military officials in Xia Dynasty on the lawn deep in the imperial garden became very dignified, and then the evil spirit began to spread from their bodies and run through the heaven and earth.


    Then Li Chunfeng, with a solemn face, raised his hand and stroked his white beard. A dignified and old voice rang out:


    "according to the words of master Sima, the emperor of Taiqing took such a fancy to our Daxia, and even sent the elders of the clan to invite him in person. This also shows that although the situation in the Central Plains seems chaotic, the real authorities have already felt the infinite pressure brought by the holy court Force, even at the expense of direct tear face broken, vertical and horizontalAfter Li Chunfeng''s words fell, the voice of Xiao Su, a senior scholar in the cabinet, began to ring:


    "although we already know the importance of this Taoist Association, it also shows the danger of this Taoist Association. I still said that all the decisions of our cabinet must be in the safety of your majesty. There is no doubt about this!"


    Then the thin and stubborn old man took a step forward, and together with the rest of the old scholars, they bowed down to the top, and a loud voice came out:


    "please think twice, the land of taixuan is full of crisis, especially this world Taoist Association, it is necessary to face all the forces of taixuan, even the holy court.


    "We all know the geographical location of Fufeng County, which borders on the central shangguo, which means that if your majesty attends the meeting, you will be directly under the eyes of the holy court.


    "This is a move to the tiger''s den in Longtan. It''s too risky. Please think twice!"


    After the remonstrance of the cabinet elders dropped, a minister, after thinking about it, also some of them knelt down with the former and began to persuade Cambodia.


    In this way, the entire Royal Garden deep lawn, in the following appeared a very interesting picture.


    Some of the officials knelt down to persuade, the other part stood upright and proud, with a twinkling of vitality in their eyes. If you observe carefully, you will find that the two sides are quite different in age.


    This is the conflict of two kinds of officials in the great Xia Dynasty.


    Conservative and radical.


    The old and the young!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    As we all know, time is a very abstruse thing. If the thinking of living beings is a seed that germinates gradually, then time is the nutrient and material in the soil to promote seed germination.


    The same soil, under the effect of different factors, will cultivate a variety of seeds, and flowering and fruiting.


    But generally speaking, after years of sharpening, will let the living things become more stable and more comprehensive, which is exactly the saying that years can smooth the edges and corners.


    Therefore, on the lawn deep in the imperial garden, along with the divergence of opinions on the world Taoist Association, the officials of the cultural relics of the great Xia Dynasty were divided into two distinct parts.


    The officials who knelt down and admonished Zhao Yu to think twice were old cabinet ministers with white hair and old faces, while those who stood on the lawn were the younger generation who did not speak up but showed their support for Sima Annan.


    The conflict between the old people and the young people is very clear in this small evening.


    "Lao you, why don''t you stand up and say a word. If I remember correctly, Mr. Sima has become your good son-in-law and should listen to you."


    Just as the civil and military officials at the bottom of the imperial garden were in a state of disagreement, you Tingjian, who stood at the last of all the people, gently sounded a warning sound. Then the elegant looking man turned his head slightly and looked at a once familiar official beside him. He lowered his voice and said:


    "Lord Li, although Sima Annan is my son-in-law, but It doesn''t mean I need to let them follow my political views. Young people have a lot of energy. "


    As soon as you Tingjian said this, the middle-aged official''s face changed slightly, and then he said in a soft voice:


    "Lao you, do you mean to support me to participate in the so-called world Taoist Association?"


    "No


    You Tingjian shook his head slightly, then raised his mouth to show a gentle smile, mellow response voice:


    "Lord Li, what I agree with is sima''an''s view that only the south said. If Daxia wants to go out, his Majesty must have his own decision on how to go out. On the other hand, I also agree with the collision of ideas and thoughts between the older generation and young adults ¡£


    "As long as the two sides are for the sake that I can become stronger in summer, then these collisions are benign. If all the opinions of those who enter the imperial court are always the same, then the whole court will be a pool of stagnant water. This is the most terrible, isn''t it?"


    As soon as you Tingjian''s words came out, the officials around him turned pale. After a little thinking, they nodded their heads deeply. Since ancient times, every great era has been a collision of ideas and a hundred schools of thought contend.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the deep garden of Baidi palace becomes more and more subtle. At the same time, from the gaze of the upper part, the imperial power is more intense, like the tide and waves.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu, who had never spoken a word, put down his teacup in his hand, and a steady voice came out:


    "since all the ministers have already expressed their views, then let''s listen to me."


    After the sound of the vast Diwei fell, all the officials below bowed their heads and listened. Then they listened to Zhao Yu''s voice, which directly surrounded his ears:


    "Sima Annan said that tigers and leopards never hide in the mountains, and I and Daxia have lofty aspirations. Even if we want to be partial, the whole world will not allow it.


    "We should know that the beginning of this drastic change of heaven and earth is at our feet in the Northern Territory. We are the starting point of the whole general trend change. According to the law of the general trend, the starting point is also the end point. You can refer to the bloody battle in the North sea tens of thousands of years ago!"


    After the fall of the rolling emperor''s voice, the faces of the officials below changed dramatically. The great change of the world 30000 years ago is still vivid, just as Zhao Yu said at this time.


    Start in the north and end in the North!


    The fairyland, which has ruled taixuan for countless years, has completely collapsed. Wuxian mountain, which is known as the most powerful force under the Xiangong palace, also fell into pieces at the end. However, the tragic ending of Wuxian mountain in northern China, which was once in full swing, can not help but calm the minds of the officials on the lawn of the imperial garden.


    as like as two peas in the past, the five Xia Shan is not exactly the same as the former Xia, but there are many similarities in the careful consideration.


    After a few minutes, under the dark sky and trees in front of me, the emperor''s voice of the young emperor''s growing more and more domineering and majestic continued to spread:


    "taking history as a mirror, we can never walk the old road of Wuxian mountain, so we also need a chance, a platform that can completely enter the sight of the forces in the whole taixuan land, so the so-called world Taoist Association can''t be absent!"


    Huang Huang Emperor''s voice, resounding through the void, and the vast power of Zhao Yu''s speech, has already indicated that the young emperor has completely concluded the world''s Taoist Association, which can not be rejected.


    This time, Da Xia wants to show his majesty as the king of the north again in this conference!


    After thinking about this place, the old cabinet ministers headed by Xiao Su, the old man, trembled for a while, and then they bowed to the front again, and the old man''s voice came out"Your Majesty, we support your edict, but we can send our ministers to participate in the meeting. If the Supreme Master of the ninety-five comes here, it may be dangerous."


    "Xiao Aiqing, your words belittle our children who have nightmares in summer and me."


    The emperor''s voice roared like angry thunder, which made Xiao Su and others rush to kneel down to their knees. Then the voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, I dare not."


    "I know what you are worried about. After all, it concerns my safety."


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Yu, who was looking at the black officials below, showed a slight smile, and then a lot of soft voices continued to spread:


    "but you need to understand, at this moment, my Daxia has been completely transformed. In recent years, no matter what aspect, Daxia has reached an unprecedented peak.


    "The National Treasury is full, the army is strong, and even the number of practitioners is growing like a blowout. This should be the reason why Sima Annan, the younger generation, can be so confident."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu slowly stood up from behind the imperial table and walked slowly towards the civil and military officials below. In his ebony eyes, the vast power rolled out, his red lips lit up, and the emperor''s voice passed down:


    "to tell you all, I have the courage to raise troops for thousands of days. What I want to do in summer is to make all the forces in the mysterious land fear and awe!


    "I am the orthodox overlord of the northern frontier, and I am worthy of being the great emperor of the northern frontier!


    "But if these forces participating in the so-called world Taoist Association find out that the emperor of my great summer dare not show up in front of others, what will they do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    China''s vast soil, the new year''s Eve, with the deepening of the night, the sky falling snow is even more.


    With the shining light of the whole capital city, like a velvet quilt, it slowly covers the first male city in summer.


    Then a part of snow, with the breeze, fell towards the center of the capital city, the huge Huangji square of Baidi palace.


    Before the snowflakes landed, a series of figures in various official robes of the summer came out from the depths of the Imperial Palace under the leadership of a group of secretaries of internal affairs, stepping step by step on the slightly snowy square land.


    Because Zhao Yu summoned all the officials tonight, the Huangji square was full of lights, and the bright light came down directly from the high place. Even if there was flying snow, the ground of the square was still fully illuminated.


    After a while, the civil and military officials who had withdrawn from the depths of the imperial garden scattered from the square in twos and threes, looking for colleagues who knew each other, frowning and walking out, talking about something.


    All the officials had a premonition that the decision of the young emperor tonight would have a profound and incomparable influence not only on the great summer, but also on the whole land of taixuan.


    However, under the heaven and earth, the more influential the decision-making, the more silent it is.


    What the predator does is to lurk before they prey!


    "Lao you, this time, I always feel that your majesty is a little too adventurous. Whether it is for the sake of the orthodox status of the northern frontier, or for the official appearance of our summer in front of all forces in the land of taixuan, there is no need to adopt such a radical approach."


    In the corner of Huangji square of Baidi palace, two slender figures are marching forward against the wind and snow. They are Li Chunfeng and you Tingjian who come out from the deep of imperial garden.


    After Li Chunfeng''s words fell, he narrowed his eyes and looked up at the emperor''s great hall in front of him. His voice continued to spread:


    "even if the Duke of Wei or some prince went with the taboos of Tianhui and nightmares, the effect would not be better than that of imperial driving But it''s not bad. Why take such a risk? "


    After Li Chunfeng finished speaking, you Tingjian, who was walking side by side, was absorbed in a few breath, and then said in a faint voice:


    "old man Li, in fact, his majesty asked me to wait in the palace tonight, not to listen to the opinions of the ministers, but to tell us that his mind has been decided."


    As soon as you Tingjian said this, Li Chunfeng raised his eyebrows, and then he said:


    "do you mean that the emperor''s expedition to Fufeng County has been decided by his majesty for a long time?"


    "Although I don''t know the specific intention of the emperor''s move, it is not difficult to see that his majesty has long been willing to go south."


    After that, you Tingjian reached out his right hand and swept the snow on his shoulder. The mellow voice then sounded in Li Chunfeng''s ear:


    "before the officials entered the palace, his majesty did two things, one of which was to call back my son-in-law Sima Annan.


    "You should know that in those years, this boy ordered to kill those descendants of Wuxian mountain who fled from the northern territory without authorization, which damaged the reputation of Daxia among the wuxianshan people, and even nearly caused the riots of those Beihai people in Jiaozhou and Haizhou, causing extremely bad effects.


    "Later, in order to calm down the anger of the people in Jiaozhou and Haizhou, his majesty dismissed him from his post according to the law, but he was only at home for one and a half years, and he was called back. Don''t you think it''s too fast, old man Li?"


    You Tingjian''s voice dropped, and Li Chunfeng stepped forward slightly. His face was more thoughtful. He murmured: "according to your opinion, it''s faster."


    After that, Li Chunfeng seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly brightened and he turned his head suddenly. His voice said:


    "that is to say, his majesty recalled Sima Gongzi to Baidi palace to stop the old ministers of the cabinet by using the latter, because he knew that the younger generation of our summer, including Sima Annan, would support him to come to Fufeng County in person, while the old ministers of the cabinet said that he would support him to visit Fufeng County in person Otherwise, it will be strongly admonished. "


    "When I was still in the imperial court as an official, the last thing I wanted to face was the old ministers in the cabinet. Therefore, I can fully understand the mood of your Majesty''s action."


    At this point, you Tingjian''s face showed a smile, and then he turned his body to the outer door of the Huangji hall, and his voice came out again:


    "but Mr. Li, you are talking about on the one hand, and on the other hand, because your majesty has made up his mind to fight against the mysterious land in the south."


    In you Tingjian''s mouth, this extremely insipid gesture makes Li Chunfeng''s body stand directly in place, and his face suddenly becomes particularly solemn.


    Because Li Chunfeng, who has experienced countless twists and turns in his life, knows what these two short words stand for.


    It''s war, it''s blood, it''s the interweaving of life and death!


    "Lao you, are you sure?"


    "Maybe the situation in the Central Plains is too bad in this mysterious place, which makes your majesty feel that the summer can''t recuperate as much as this year, or other reasons. But these are all my guesses. Just listen to old man Li."The reason why Li Chunfeng continued to clap his face in front of me was that he raised his hand in front of me


    At the end of the speech, you Tingjian raised his hand to point to himself and opened his mouth. The voice came out:


    "old man Li, I have left the Shenjing city and stayed in Bingzhou for nearly five years. In these five years, great changes have taken place in our summer, and everything is rolling forward.


    "At this time, your Majesty''s choice of amnesty for me, who was demoted in my early years, will make me wonder, how can I make your majesty like me again?"


    When the voice dropped, you Tingjian sighed and said again:


    "on the way to here, I think of only one thing, that is Honglu temple.


    "Honglu temple is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of rites, and it is in charge of foreign affairs. A year ago, his majesty transferred the former Honglu temple to the Minister of tourism, Mr. Sun Qian, and directly transferred him to the Secretary of Anjiang.


    "If your majesty wants to go south, he must play a diplomatic game. Therefore, he will call me back from Bingzhou as a sinner."


    After you Tingjian''s uncertain words, Li Chunfeng''s solemn voice went on:


    "Lao you, before your majesty ascended the throne, you were the most intelligent among us, so I believe you."


    After that, Li Chunfeng suddenly showed a smile under the heavy snow. He turned around and continued to step on the snow and walked forward. The old voice passed down:


    "well, under the trend of cannibalism, one day there will be a contest between DA Xia and the Central Plains. If we delay too long, we old guys can''t wait.


    "Although I always call you Lao you, you are different. You are still young. You don''t understand the heart of us old guys."


    As soon as he said this, you Tingjian stopped directly, clenched his fists and stared at Li Chunfeng''s back.


    The snow in the sky fell on Li Chunfeng, but disappeared in the light.


    Because unknowingly, Li Chunfeng''s white hair has been completely white, and the snow is inseparable from each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Deep in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, after all the officials had retreated, the silence under the dark sky wood was once again restored. Then the silence was broken by Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice:


    "Liang Po, let Si Tianjian sort out the information about the recently broken leaf city and Changming County in the Central Plains and bring it here."


    The next breath, Liang''s big figure, like a little giant, stepped into the lawn and said after a salute:


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting late. Today is the new year''s Eve. The empress of the summer palace is waiting for you to have a meal. If it''s late, the little princess will lose her temper."


    As soon as Liang Po''s warning came out, Zhao Yu held the memorial''s hand and gave a slight pause. Then the young emperor raised his head and leaned back. The voice came out:


    "it''s time for this moment, so I''m ready to go back to the Summer Palace. By the way, rouge told me before asking Sima Annan to follow me. Have you arranged for him?"


    After the inquiry, Liang Po went up to clear up the things on the imperial table in front of Zhao Yu one by one, and the response that would never be disappointing rang out immediately:


    "Mr. Sima has been waiting outside the imperial garden for a long time."


    Over the years, the tacit understanding between Zhao Yu and Liang Po is deeply rooted, and Liang Po''s giant like body has incredible care.


    He is not only the strongest defense in the world, but also the most delicate person!


    "Broken ah, I found that recently you went to the small world of the floating island a lot more times than before, but the soul of the snow girl has changed?"


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s voice was not light or heavy, Liang Po''s action stopped slightly, and then the latter''s mellow response began to ring:


    "the strength of her soul has been greatly weakened in the past six months. Wei Chen is thinking whether to follow the advice of miss Bai, let her soul enter the ruins, and maybe she can be reincarnated."


    "Reincarnation is too illusory. The secret of the reincarnation of life and death in the whole land of taixuan has always been the mystery in the mystery, and few people can understand it."


    After the emperor''s voice came out, Zhao Yujiang finished drinking the last bitter tea in his cup, then stood up, and the voice continued to spread:


    "however, Bai Zhining is a Death Prophet with ancient taboo Taoist soul. Maybe he can brand a mark in the soul, and after his reincarnation, he can find it with his mark. This is also a way, you can refer to it."


    The emperor''s voice fell, and Liang Po did not continue to speak, and the unprecedented ups and downs in his black eyes indicated that he was not calm.


    For so many years, only the life and death of this snow min girl can make his heart stir up waves!


    "The relationship between the soul and the body is one of the most complex relationships in the world, and even there is uniqueness between the two. Therefore, it is not easy to reconstruct a completely consistent body.


    "But I think that you can sink it into the lake of life in the White Emperor''s Palace first, and then look at it after a while. Maybe some day in the future, there may be a turning point."


    As soon as the word "turnaround" came out, the quiet and peaceful imperial garden suddenly became very heavy, as if it had thousands of weights, and it was mighty.


    Then Liang Po stood up and looked at the tall and straight emperor''s shadow outside the imperial garden, and fell into a little trance. At this moment, Liang Po suddenly felt that Zhao Yu''s words had changed, not only to him, but also to the young emperor himself.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the broad carriage parked outside the imperial garden, with a light drink, started against the wind and snow, and drove along the road completely covered with snow and headed for the deep part of the White Emperor Palace.


    Outside the carriage, snowflakes were flying and the temperature was cold, while inside the carriage, it was warm as spring.


    In the wide carriage, in addition to Liang Po sitting by the door, Zhao Yu and Sima Annan sat opposite each other.


    On the desk in front of them, there is a lamp, which emits a pleasant light fragrance.


    Although placed on top of the carriage, but under the smooth driving, the flame on the lamp did not tremble.


    After that, Sima Annan raised his hands and folded them. He paid homage to Zhao Yu in front of him and exclaimed:


    "sinful minister Sima Annan, see your majesty!"


    After greeting Sima Annan, he pressed his head tightly on the carriage deck and refused to get up for a long time. Then Zhao Yu''s face did not change. He raised his drooping eyes and looked at the young man in white kneeling on the ground in front of him


    "My Lord, the guilty minister has understood."


    After the solemn response came out, Sima Annan continued to lie on the ground, and his voice continued to ring:


    "in the land of taixuan, we should not despise anyone, even the most insignificant mole ant!"


    At the end of the speech, Sima Annan stood up slightly and his voice sounded again in the carriage:


    "in the eyes of the guilty ministers, these elders of the descendants of Wuxian mountain who fled to the south must die because they insulted his majesty."


    "Just because I said a few bad words behind my back, would you let the Black Dragon Guard kill all these people in front of everyone, or in such a shocking way?"Zhao Yu''s response to the sound with a trace of fun, especially in the words of this shocking four words, is the focus.


    It is true that Sima Annan made a great noise on the Bank of Yuanchuan a year ago. The ancient dragon and the fiery meteorite that broke through the void not only frightened the original Beihai natives along the Yuanchuan River, but also made the descendants of Wuxian mountain who stayed in the summer feel boundless waves.


    The consequences of this are also obvious. The descendants of Wuxian mountain who have been trapped in Aojia for tens of thousands of years are originally terrified birds with extremely fragile hearts. Stimulated by Sima Annan, many people directly fell into madness and became mad, resulting in many conflicts, which made the process of Da Xia''s unification of diplomatic relations and the state of Hai not as imagined So easy.


    However, for the summer of the phoenix of nine days, the conflict on the side of the North Sea is not crucial. It can even be completely suppressed by the barbarian army. However, Sima Annan''s move failed Zhao Yu''s promise to LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect.


    As the saying goes, you don''t make jokes, so Sima Annan needs to be punished. This is the rule.


    No rules, no square, strict law, this is the summer!


    "The minister knows the crime!"


    In the moving carriage, Sima Annan''s voice of pleading guilty for the second time came out, but at the next breath, he continued to open his mouth, and his voice said:


    "the one who insults his majesty will die. This is the insistence of all the people of Da Xia. Even if he gives his ministers another choice, he will still kill them, and they will be afraid to kill them. Those northern survivors who chew their tongues in Yuanchuan even hear me Xia''s name should be broken and dare not be disrespectful


    Sima Annan''s voice continued to sound in the carriage, and then he raised his head, his eyes full of vigour, and looked at the young emperor who had the same vision in front of him.


    This year and a half of leisure Fu, not only did not let the white young man''s determination have a bit of convergence, but let it be like a sword with hidden scabbard, endless edge suppressed in one place, waiting for the day when it was completely revealed in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    "Sima Annan, you have to understand that everything in the world will not be smooth. This is a very simple truth.


    "Therefore, I didn''t expect the descendants of Wuxian mountain on the North Sea to be able to integrate directly into the summer."


    On the White Emperor Palace Road, on the carriage driving towards the summer palace, Zhao Yu''s calm and indifferent voice sounded. Then the young emperor took his eyes off Sima Annan''s face and turned to the books in his hand. The emperor''s voice continued to spread: "but I and Daxia don''t have time to let these descendants of wuxianshan people slowly integrate into it I think it''s so urgent.


    "There''s a saying that it''s better to be quick than to be quick. This time, LAN, the former leader of the five immortals sect, promoted it by virtue of his prestige for many years. In addition, the descendants of Wuxian mountain were also human beings, which made it possible to make a rapid transition.


    "But if we think from another angle, if we go south to the Central Plains in the future, we will have to experience a bloody battle. At that time, you should send the Black Dragon Guard to make some big noise on their heads to force them to return home?"


    Zhao Yu''s voice is not light or heavy, just like a very common inquiry, but still let Sima Annan continue to kneel down and give a low cry:


    "guilty minister, dare not."


    "When I traveled around the world with Shigong, he said such a sentence. I always remember it in my heart."


    At this point, Zhao Yujiang raised his head, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his ebony black eyes. Emperor Yin continued to preach:


    "Shigong once said that to be an emperor, one heart should be used for fighting and bleeding, and the other for tolerance.


    "It''s a great country in the summer. If you want to be tolerant, your vision should be limited to one race or a small area. It''s a sect, and it''s not worthy of being named after the country!"


    After that, Sima Annan pressed his forehead close to the back of his hand and continued to cry out: "Your Majesty''s mind is like a sea that embraces hundreds of rivers, and the guilty minister is far inferior to him. The guilty minister only wishes that the great Xia Dynasty will be incomparable, and that there will be no foreign invasion, and everyone will be like a dragon, so that he can control his own destiny."


    "I''ve asked you to stay in the summer school for more than a year. Although you still have the same temperament, you still have a lot of ink in your stomach. Get up first."


    After Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice dropped, Sima Annan laughed, stood up and said with a confident smile:


    "Your Majesty has forgotten that I was the top three in the last imperial examination. Now that the girls in the capital city have seen me, they have to say" Sima Tan Hua "to me."


    "I don''t know how you came from the flowers. Do I know?"


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yutou did not lift the teacup on the table in front of him, and his voice continued to be faint:


    "because of my coercion, you searched for the imperial examination in the long river ahead of time, and you really found a lot of them. If you take the exam again now, don''t mention exploring flowers, even going into the palace test is enough."


    After that, the young emperor turned over the book in his hand, and then said:


    "since I have called you back to the palace, it means that you can go back to the military plane and work as an errand again. You can get familiar with the information of the nearest taixuan place. In more than a year, the Central Plains in the south are very busy.


    "The most important point is that the war between the central government and the Shengting destroyed most of the soup. The old king of the central state moved out with a large number of families and people.


    "Since the third year, the door of Tianfu disappeared.


    "On the other hand, besides the central shangguo, the war between yanjue state and Qingzhi state is still going on. Yan Jue''s kingdom was cut off by me in the North Sea. However, it could still suppress the charm of Qingzhi trees, which was a little unusual."


    When the emperor''s voice dropped, Sima Annan put away the smile on his face and turned to be very solemn. After a few moments of concentration, his voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, the news of central shangguo will be interesting if those emperors who are imprisoned in Taihang palace know about it.


    "However, the second and the third of the emperors in the central government who can walk around the capital city on weekdays must have known the news. When I heard that they had not returned to the Central Plains, they were still very calm."


    "These two people will not stay in Shenjing for long. This time I go to Fufeng County, I will take them with me. By the way, I will also take the southern Heavenly King Xiliu with me."


    As soon as Zhao Yu said this, Sima Annan''s pupil suddenly shrank. His eyes were shocked and thinking. After flashing, he saluted the young emperor and asked respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if I should ask you a question?"


    "You want to ask me, why do you want to take the captives of various forces to the Central Plains in person?"


    "exactly. After all, no matter the emperors of the central government, the southern heavenly king of the holy court, or the Taoist priests of Buddhism, all of these people are of extraordinary status in their respective forces, which may cause great waves."


    As Sima Annan''s words fell, Zhao Yu stopped reading, raised his head slightly, and asked in a slow voice:"Since it is to let the forces of the whole land of taixuan realize the vastness of our great summer, if we don''t have some chips to take, is this trip to the south in vain?"


    This steady sound like a green hill came out, but as if in the empty carriage, split down a angry thunder.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Sima Annan, who suddenly raised his head, knew that the thunder was scarlet like a sea of blood!


    A quarter of an hour later, several figures were standing under the eaves outside the brightly lit summer palace hall on New Year''s Eve. Then a clear and tender voice rang out:


    "mother, did the father forget to go back to the palace to have dinner again? Today is the new year''s Eve. My father promised Wei Yang to accompany us."


    After his clear voice fell, he pursed his small mouth and looked aggrieved. Then the rouge beside him raised his hand and patted him. He was afraid of the former''s shoulder. The soft response came out:


    "Weiyang, don''t worry. You don''t have to joke. Your father will come soon."


    With the light and the snow falling from the eaves, the two figures outside the summer palace looked up at the road extending from the faint to the front.


    As time went on, the snowflakes falling on the sky were getting bigger and bigger. At this moment, although the three people outside the summer palace were in the emperor''s house, they were like ordinary people. They were wives and children looking forward to the return of their husbands and fathers.


    All of a sudden, the three people under the eaves showed a happy smile at the same time, because at the end of the wind and snow, a row of fire slowly appeared. Between the flames, a huge and solemn carriage, which oppressed the whole world in the snow, arrived on schedule.


    "Daddy, daddy, Daddy!"


    Small Wei Yang issued a cheer, directly into the wind and snow, small figure quickly ran toward the carriage.


    In the wind and snow, the northern emperor also has the warmth of his home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of the bell, accompanied by a slight light at the end of the sky, swept outward from the center of the capital city and the solemn wall of Baidi palace, directly marking the prelude to a new day in the vast land of China in summer.


    The morning bell is vast and bright, indicating the infinite vitality of the day, and the deep and heavy evening drum represents the tranquility of the night.


    At the beginning of the day, the snow was flying, and the light of the morning was covered by the disorderly snowflakes, which made the light of this morning even darker than before. Along with this magnificent city in China, it also woke up later.


    However, the operation of the whole city is inseparable from the dedication of some early risers and defamers. Therefore, before the morning bell rings, many lights have been lit up in all parts of the capital city, and dim shadows of human beings have walked out of their homes and rushed to work.


    "Achoo!"


    Busy starts in the dead of night. Suddenly, a sneeze rings from a corner of the square of Taiping ruins in the capital city. At the same time, a long white smoke is emitted from the mouth of the figure, which indicates that the capital city in the morning is bitterly cold.


    Then the figure, wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes, raised his hand to touch his red nose and murmured: "it''s really cold today!"


    After the voice dropped, the young man raised his head and looked at the building of Shenjing station standing in front of him in the hazy snow. He was dazed and lost in a trance for a time.


    The next breath, the young man''s eyes seem to appear in a wild divine tree that goes straight into the sky. On the divine tree, countless huge branches with teeth and claws are stretching outward. At the same time, one platform after another is built on the branches of the sacred wood, just like a magic holding millstone.


    The core of this sacred tree is a towering ancient stone tower, and the number of people carried by the numerous platforms every day is hard to count.


    This amazing Shenjing station is one of the earliest and great buildings in the new era of Daxia. In the eyes of Shenjing city and the whole people of Daxia, it is an immortal monument that will be recorded in the history books.


    Thinking about this place, even young people often come to the ruins of Taiping on weekdays. Their whole mind is still deeply involved in it, and they even don''t notice another person walking slowly in the wind and snow.


    Then the middle-aged man came to the former and shook the snow on his body. After a glance, he raised his hand in doubt and patted the young man''s shoulder. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "boy, looking at shenjingzhan in the morning, what''s the matter?"


    This light clap made the young man who was interrupted suddenly shake. Then the latter came back to his senses and quickly saluted the middle-aged man on one side. He opened his mouth and replied:


    "the boy was impressed by the great Bank of Shenjing station, so he lost his manners. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Sir, no, sir, I''m a rude man. I don''t need to be polite. We can get along with each other."


    "The master is the master. I just came to work in the transportation department of Taiping ruins. I still need your help."


    "You are all smart people from the school. If you call me Mr. Fan again, I can''t stand this old face. Just call me old fan or uncle fan. If you call me Mr. again, I''m in a hurry with you!"


    After the voice dropped, the middle-aged man with a rough face but a very kind temperament continued to pat the young man on the shoulder in front of him, and his voice continued to say:


    "it''s not light at this time. You came early enough. I didn''t expect to be outdone by you today."


    "Boy, I have just arrived and left the school, so I want to get familiar with it first and look at it more."


    "You''re really good. You''re from the school."


    After he finished speaking, old fan reached out and took out a dozen hot steamed buns from his back. He took out several of them and handed them to the young man in front of him. He said with a smile:


    "according to your young people''s temperament, you certainly didn''t have breakfast so early. My daughter is always like this. I''d like to have a steamed bun first."


    When talking about the word "daughter", the smile on his face was stronger. Then the young man was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he reached out to take the steamed stuffed bun and sent a solemn thanks:


    "thank you very much."


    As the words fell, they were in the snowflake dancing room, and ate the hot steamed buns. This meat bag came from an old brand, and the taste was rich and delicious. Therefore, both of them showed the color of satisfaction on their faces.


    Because it was too early at this time, the Taiping ruins, which were crowded by countless people in the daytime, showed a completely different style and features in front of them.


    The endless snow, like a white quilt, is laid on the ground of the market in the flat land of taixuan. At the same time, the circle of buildings in the market, together with the shops with some lights turned on, are like a star ring extending outwards on the white paper.


    The vast and huge Shenjing station stands in the center of the ring of stars. From the eyes of the old and the young, it looks like the mighty stars in the ring, sending out the boundless breath of worship.


    "Boy, I like to see the ruins of Taiping at this time of winter. It''s quiet, but it''s great."At the same time, the most shocking voice of the young man in the city of Taiping was handed out by the young man It''s full of heads. I often talk to these tourists who come to the capital. Many people thank me for coming here at this time! "


    The voice dropped, and old fan grinned. He put the last steamed stuffed bun into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it. After that, he took the lead to turn around and walk towards a huge building parked on the square. The voice rang again:


    "young man, since you come here so early to have a look, I''ll show you to have a good taste of it Proud of you


    At the same time, the eyes of the young man behind him suddenly lit up, and his face was eager to try. He followed him quickly, and his voice came out:


    "Uncle fan, I heard that the transportation department is going to make a big move recently. He always wanted to appreciate the charm of this new thing Contact, at this time can finally achieve the wish


    As the words fell, they stepped on the thick snow and quickly walked to a building not far away in front of them. Perhaps they were excited. They walked faster and faster. Then Lao Fan entered the building from a side door and stopped with the young people behind.


    The building was slightly dimmed because the lights were not turned on, but they could still see the huge entrance to the ground below.


    Then the young man looked down at the entrance of the abyss like a giant beast with a huge mouth in front of him and murmured:


    "Uncle fan, the big guy who is going to open up to all the people in the capital city is under the ground?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    "Boy, you should know that our Shenjing City, as the first city in the vast land of China, is really too large.


    "I don''t know if there are any cities comparable to our imperial capital in the so-called Central Plains land of taixuan, but if so, there must be very few cities."


    Inside the building outside the Taiping ruins, standing under the weak light, Lao Fan took off the thick cotton hat above his head, and then lifted his hand to sweep the snow dregs on his shoulders. The loud voice sounded again:


    "the Shenjing city is so large that it spans an unknown number of miles in East, West, North and south. In addition, with the continuous expansion in recent years, the area is endless.


    "In other words, under such a long span, even if we ordinary people take a full speed carriage from the white tiger gate in the west of the city to eat a bowl of soup and noodles in the Qiongjiang restaurant on Qinglong Street, it even takes us days and nights."


    Old fan, a middle-aged man, is very clear to the young people who are going to work in the transportation department. He then nodded, continued to follow him, and said:


    "Uncle fan, what you said, the boy was taught by Mr. Fan in the school palace, and Mr. fan once said that one of the fundamental elements of our country lies in the road of transportation If the blood vessels of a great nation are connected by the Tao, then the people will be connected. Only in this way can the hot blood of our great summer flow into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. "


    "I can''t understand what you said, but we have more popular words among the people."


    After the old fan''s voice dropped, he took the young people behind him across the huge platform in the building and formally came outside the huge dark hole. Later, without much hesitation, the former took out his identity jade plate and gently swept a table beside him.


    On the next breath, a border shining with the light of runes appeared at the entrance in front of them. Because of the identity of fan, the boundary opened a small door automatically. Then, fan continued to laugh and walked into the boundary first. At the same time, his voice said: "young man, the older generation said that if you want to be rich, you should build roads first and tell the truth, so that you can learn from Daxia It''s a surprise to me that the achievements of the palace came to our transportation department. Whether it''s the military aircraft department, Si Tianjian, or even the recently popular Anjiang department, it sounds like a lot more promising than my Yamen. "


    After the old fan''s voice dropped, the young people in the rear dared to explain, but they were stopped by the former, and then the voice came out:


    "gentlemen, don''t ask the source, so I don''t ask why you came here."


    When the voice dropped, they completely entered the building in front of them, and a long ladder extending straight to the ground appeared directly. There were lights on both sides of the ladder, and some strange buildings could be seen.


    The young man behind Lao Fan saw this and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if the stairs in front of him were leading to another world. Then he heard the voice of old fan speaking as he walked down the stairs:


    "boy, since you are one of us, I don''t hide it. Over the years, the courage of my transportation department is not at all Smaller than the rest of the departments.


    "A year ago, Mr. Sun Qian, the former Secretary of Guanyou department, was transferred to Anjiang department. At the same time, the three departments of Guanyou department, transmission department and transportation department were all under the jurisdiction of Bai Yuan Sicheng. After that, his majesty decided to solve the problem of communication between the whole Shenjing city."


    At this point, old fan turned his head and looked at the young man who was listening attentively. The smile on his face did not diminish, and his voice continued to spread:


    "in fact, for those monks who can stride a long distance in the land of taixuan, their foot strength is naturally much faster than that of ordinary people. Now, the number of monks in the capital city has increased by thousands of times ¡£


    "However, we have a rule in summer that no friar is allowed to use his magic power in the city. Even if you are a major repair of the unique skill of flying on the eaves and the wall, in the holy capital city, most of the time, you have to walk on your feet or ride in a carriage."


    "This little boy knows that the friars are very destructive. If they are not restrained, they will easily destroy the facilities in the city and cause riots."


    "In fact, on the other hand, it is also to protect ordinary people living in the city."


    After that, fan continued to walk along the stairs to the depths of the ground, and the lights on both sides seemed to be able to sense the whereabouts of the two men, shining on them precisely.


    At the same time, along the way, there were several very hidden and powerful divine senses, which came out of the void and swept through their bodies.


    Later, fan lowered his eyes and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty''s edict has put forward a request that an ordinary old man who tells stories in qinglongmen, the capital city of God, will come back and return with the ruins of Taiping in one day!


    "At first glance, this request may seem very common, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that it is very difficult and can be called harsh. Today''s Qinglong gate is not the gate at the end of Qinglong Street, but extends eastward for many miles.


    "If you know that Qinglong Street, where Qiongjiang museum is located, is now in the middle of the capital city, you can see how difficult it is. Therefore, all the officials of the transportation department have racked their brains."At this point, there is a trace of fear on fan''s rough face, which shows the great shadow left on the man''s heart at that time. Next breath, the voice of the former comes out again:


    "in order to complete your Majesty''s edict, we have almost tried every means. The first and fastest way is to transmit, and the transmission scroll can make any people have no distance From qinglongmen to Taiping ruins, even to the five immortals city in Haizhou, it''s a breath.


    "But the site in the capital city is in the middle of the city. Even if the construction of the rest of the sites has started, it will take time. Moreover, the stone statue tower is extremely precious. There are countless big cities waiting to be built in the whole summer. Naturally, it is impossible to blossom everywhere."


    After the voice dropped, the young man beside old fan frowned and thought, and the response voice came out:


    "in recent years, our transportation mode on the ground has changed greatly. Even in addition to the horse drawn carriages, there are puppet buses that can run fast on the main road. We can take the bus to the school palace, which is also very convenient and fast, isn''t it £¿¡±


    "Nature is not enough. The shuttle bus on the streets of Shenjing city is suitable for short-distance travel, because there are too many people in Shenjing city. Moreover, the speed of puppet buses cannot be improved due to the complicated roads and streets. In one day, it is impossible to achieve long-distance travel.


    "So there are two options left for us to choose from!"


    After he finished speaking, fan raised his hand, pointing to the sky and then to the earth. Everything was in silence.


    At the same time, the younger you speak, the brighter you say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    As the saying goes, there are days outside the sky and land under the ground, but there are few forces in the land of taixuan that can really make full use of these spaces.


    In the eyes of the taixuan race, the vast sky above the nine heavens belongs to the Tianyun hall and numerous flying races in Fufeng County, while the underground race is the first one under the earth, which is burning away the upper kingdom.


    In this way, many races want to extend their power upward and downward, but they have to consider the influence of these two invisible forces. Therefore, for many years, except for the palaces built by the holy court, the vast majority of taixuan forces have strived to develop and expand above the ground.


    "Today, our vast land and big summer, except for Jiaozhou and Haizhou on the Bank of the North Sea, the other 36 states are Xiandao floating on the North Sea. Therefore, our department of transportation does not need to consider other factors, and various ideas emerge in an endless stream."


    Outside the ruins of Taiping, in the stairway leading to the underground, the voice from Lao Fan continued to ring. The communication between the two people had already crossed nearly two-thirds of the channel. Then, the voice of inquiry from the young people in the rear came out:


    "Uncle fan, it is very difficult to implement these wild ideas."


    "It''s natural. Whether it''s Shenjing or the rest of the big cities in Daxia, because they were built for a relatively long time, the width of the street and the bearing capacity of the ground do not meet the design requirements, so almost all the articles that can be done on the ground are blocked.


    "After all, we can''t completely flatten the buildings inside the capital city. So, as you said, the final focus is on the sky and the earth. "


    Although the voice of old fan''s response is still vigorous, it has a hidden color of pride. It is true that today''s Department of transportation belongs to an unknown, but it is an extremely important cornerstone role.


    No matter what era, people''s livelihood is always the first priority of a country''s prosperity!


    "First of all, we people put our eyes on the sky. After all, the whole land of taixuan is larger, and the way these creatures travel depends on a very important force, Tianyun hall!"


    As the person in charge of the transportation department in such an important place as the ruins of Taiping, Lao Fan''s position in the office is not low, and he knows much more about the outer taixuan place than the others.


    After the voice falls, he continues to reach out and take out his own identity jade plate. With a gentle sweep in front of him, the border between the upper and lower bars slowly emerges and opens outward.


    Later, Lao Fan continued to move forward, and by this time, they had completely stepped down the stairs to the underground platform, and then the voice of the middle-aged man continued to ring out:


    "the Tianyun hall is composed of numerous flying races distributed in the land of taixuan. They make a living by carrying the rest of their lives as a means of livelihood, and jointly build the most basic traffic network of taixuan.


    "So we''ll see if we can learn from this method and implement it in summer, but we find that this method is not realistic."


    At this point, fan shook his head and put away his jade plate of identity. Then he groped for it in front of a wall and said again:


    "first of all, the main body of our summer is the human race, and there are no other flying races. If we introduce foreign races rashly, it will impact the foundation of our country, so it is certainly not advisable.


    "On the second point, we have discussed with the craftsmen of the Ministry of engineering about the idea of flying puppets, and we have received the answer that although it is feasible, there are some hard injuries that can not be ignored.


    "Because each flying puppet is not only extremely precious, but also complicated in taking off and landing steps, and the number of people it can carry is very small. In other words, if you take a flying puppet for a short distance in the city, the gain is not worth the loss, and there is a transmission array between cities, which is extremely chicken ribs."


    Old fan''s rich voice fell down, and his fumbling movement suddenly stopped. Then he raised his hand and patted the wall in front of him.


    The next breath, a violent roar suddenly sounded from the front, and this time, the outward slowly opened is no longer the previous border, but the thick city gate composed of stone walls.


    "After the plan above the sky is denied, there is only one kind left, that is, the underground where we are at this time, and its inspiration comes from the Bafeng pass countless miles away."


    After saying that, Lao Fan suddenly raised his head and looked at the stone gate which opened to both sides in front of him. The fanaticism in his eyes became more and more intense, and the voice of word by word continued to spread out:


    "under the Bafeng pass, countless underground rivers were dug by the workers of the Ministry of labor to transport the living creatures entering the pass, as well as the soldiers and supplies in our border areas Feed, the efficiency of transportation equipment can be increased by ten times when we use the underground waterway for combat! "


    "Uncle fan, is it possible that under the ground of our God''s capital city, we have also imitated the example of the overlord Fengguan in Xinjiang and dug countless underground rivers?"


    "How can it be, boy, the most important point is that Bafeng pass is located on the Bank of the North Sea, with endless sea water, while our Shenjing city is located in the northwest hinterland of the vast land of Shenzhou. The rivers of three rivers and six banks can not fill the vast underground area of Shenjing city.


    "On the other hand, bafengguan was built in recent years. It can be said that it is the peak work of our whole summer, but the Shenjing city is not. It has a long history, and the water flow is more difficult to control."After the old fan came out with a little funny voice, he took the lead to step into the stone gate, and the louder voice continued to spread across the ground:


    "although we can''t build a waterway under the capital city, we used another more ingenious method, that is, the rail way!"


    As the voice dropped, old fan stopped directly. At the same time, all the lights under the ground were on at this moment, and all the scenes inside were displayed before them.


    "This, this!"


    After an instant, the pupil of the young man behind the old fan shrinks fiercely, murmurs to the outside, and subconsciously steps forward.


    Displayed next to the young man is a puppet dragon made up of countless machines!


    The whole body of the Dragon presents an amazing brilliant silver. The whole body is made up of sections of boxcars, which are like a thousand legged centipede magnified countless times.


    The light of the whole underground tunnel, shining on this long dragon, makes the indescribable breath of puppet machinery vividly and vividly.


    This is a completely different from the monk''s strength, full of cold and strict!


    "Uncle fan, boy, I really can''t use words to describe the big guy in front of me. Every part of it is so precise and ingenious. It''s hard to imagine that such a huge puppet is made up of craftsmen from our work department one by one."


    "Yes, although I didn''t personally participate in the construction of this big guy, I still feel extremely proud."


    After that, old fan stepped forward, reached out his hand and gently stroked the silver outer wall of the puppet dragon in front of him, just like touching the most precious thing in the world, and murmured: "I believe that in a few days, the name of this big guy will be completely spread throughout the vast land of Shenzhou, and you and I, as the first people to control this big guy, are very lucky!" . novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    "Uncle fan, what''s the name of this big guy?"


    At the bottom of Taiping ruins, the bright lights were shining in the hall. After the voice of the young people came out, they looked at Lao Fan, who was a huge silver puppet in front of him, and turned his head slightly. The response came out:


    "our yuan Bai Yuan Si Cheng named it the puppet car. The more the puppet car is 30 Li long, the whole body is made up of 999 carriages It can carry countless people. "


    After falling down with a loud voice, Lao Fan continued to grin, raised his right hand and patted the puppet car in front of him, and the explanation voice sounded again:


    "at the same time, the puppet car is full of runes, and its power comes from the purified water specially made by the imperial court. If you let go of it completely, it will be difficult to catch even the naked eye, but more importantly."


    At this point, Lao Fan sold a pass, and with his bright eyes, he looked at the young man with a dull face because of his shock and shock. His voice continued to ring: "there is not only one underground puppet car under the capital, but a total of 18. With this puppet car, from the easternmost Qinglong gate to the Taiping ruins, we only need one A short quarter of an hour


    After a quarter of an hour, the young man took a breath of cold air because the speed of the puppet car exceeded his imagination. After a long time, the young talent spewed out a word:


    "this is incredible."


    "With the rise of the craftsmen, more and more people have found that the original craftsman can create something, which can be called a superb craftsmanship, and even the impact is not weaker than a monk. In fact, the most important thing is the idea and conception."


    After Lao Fan finished speaking, there was a wise color in his dark eyes. Then he opened the door of the carriage in front of him and showed the wide interior of the puppet car in front of him. His voice continued to spread out: "since his majesty ascended the throne, he has vigorously promoted the status of craftsmen, supported and developed the Ministry of works. His achievements are obvious. There are even rumors that whether it is the idea of Bafeng to pass xiayongdao, or this The puppet chariots in front of us were all conceived by your majesty, I don''t know whether it is true or not. "


    "Your Majesty is so talented and brilliant that I will not be surprised at anything you can do, boy."


    When the voice fell, the young man outside the puppet door dared to continue to speak, but only the old fan beside him stepped directly into the carriage and waved to the former to follow him.


    "Uncle fan, are you?"


    "In fact, according to our summer rules, we are going to take the new year''s pass holiday. But yesterday, the superior gave me an order. Today, when I come to Taiping ruins, I will not only familiarize yourself with the situation, but also try the performance of the puppet car."


    After fan''s response fell, he walked along the carriage towards the front of the puppet car, and then the voice continued to ring around him:


    "that is to say, today we are going to drive this puppet car, starting from Taiping ruins, all the way to the West White Tiger gate, so as to see the big guy''s ability.


    "We should know that in the future, all the people of the holy capital will take this puppet car and transmit them to the city. What we are doing at this time may be recorded in the history books."


    At this point, old fan man''s face is full of red, even his feet are fast, and then his ears, the voice of the young people in the rear:


    "Uncle fan, are you and me on this trip


    "How can it be? This big guy is a treasure in the hands of the Ministry of works and our transportation department recently. His every move affects the hearts of a large number of people.


    "Therefore, officials at all levels will be present on such an important matter as the trial voyage. In addition to our transportation department, there are also craftsmen and officials from the Ministry of works, the capital city government, sitianjian, Guanyou department, and so on."


    One department after another came out of old fan''s mouth. Then she slowed down and lowered her voice and said:


    "it''s said that someone will come to the White Emperor''s palace, which shows the importance of this matter. My daughter also clamored to come and have a look. But how can she be allowed to make a fool of such an important matter? If she makes a mistake, she will surely die."


    As soon as he said this, the young man in the rear changed his face slightly, and looked up at the eyes in front of him. At this time, he realized that behind the smiling words of old fan, there was also a huge responsibility.


    "Certainly, God bless the summer. This puppet car will surely be able to carry us through the earth like a dragon riding a fog!"


    Although the young man''s firm murmuring words didn''t make a sound, he still let the old fan subconsciously smile. His heart was full of pride, and he opened his mouth and let out a long Scream:


    "this puppet car is like a dragon, so we who drive the puppet car can not be called the puppet head?"


    "Uncle fan, this puppet head is not that chief."


    "What''s wrong with that? Although my old fan is a rude man, he has been a puppet leader for a while, ha ha ha!"


    After the loud laughter spread out, the old one and the young two looked at each other with a smile, and the more loud laughter then filled the whole car.


    At the same time, three figures were walking down the stairs where the underground was located, and then the three people walked into the carriage of the puppet car along with the laughter. After a breath, a young and brilliant voice continued to ring out:"Puppet heads, you are really interesting."


    As soon as the sound came out, the laughter from the two old fans stopped abruptly. The middle-aged man also coughed violently because he was too sudden. He turned around and saw three extremely young figures in his sight.


    A young and handsome young man in white, a man in black, who was extremely tall and almost reached the top of the carriage, and the last one was a young man in plain black and with a thick cotton hat, who could not see the exact shape.


    For some reason, old fan felt that the three men were familiar with each other, but he couldn''t think of them for a while. Then he calmed down his breath and took the lead to salute in front of him and said:


    "I''ve met all my colleagues in the Department of transportation. Dare you ask me if they are all from the Yamen?"


    After fan''s inquiry, Sima Annan, who was still in white, looked around the empty carriage of the puppet carriage with a smile on his face. The young voice came out: "I''m from the military plane. I heard that our underground puppet car is on trial today, so I got up early in the morning and came to have a look. At this time, I was really shocked."


    After hearing Sima Annan''s praise, fan''s expression was slightly relaxed. He raised his head and arched his hands. He responded with a smile:


    "I can''t believe that even the adults in the military aircraft department were shocked, which made the officers under a lot of pressure.


    "However, the adults can rest assured that even if my old fan had risked his life, he would have arranged a round trip."


    Lao Fan''s resolute voice fell, and Mianmao youth standing behind the bald man suddenly stepped forward to the seat in the carriage.


    Then he sat down and a steady voice came out:


    "don''t be shy. Today we are your first batch of passengers. Let''s go to Taihang palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    The sun and the moon alternate, the sun rises from the East, and then the light of the morning light is vast, shining on the vast land of Shenzhou.


    After several days of continuous heavy snow, it gradually weakened in the early morning of today, and then the capital city, which had been silent for a night, recovered in a moment and suddenly became extremely lively.


    At the Taiping ruins in the middle of Shenjing City, the huge arch gate of Shenjing station was slowly pulled up by a line of soldiers. It indicated that the first city in summer began to embrace the vast country.


    Majestic city, you can be big!


    As a matter of fact, at this time, the position of Daiyu Xianshan, where Daxia is located, is almost unknown. The vast land of Shenzhou is like a giant whale, drifting all over the turbulent North Sea.


    Daxia is not the Wuxian mountain that once needed to communicate with each other, but for the trillions of people living on this great country, where to drift is not important.


    Because they understand that, as the king of the northern frontier, the great emperor of Fuyao and the powerful country standing under their feet can completely protect themselves under any circumstances.


    In this turbulent age of strife and uncertainty, inner peace and security is one of the most precious things.


    After the arched gate of Shenjing station of Taiping ruins was opened, only half a quarter of an hour later, the first descendant from the rest of the city in the summer came out of the gate quickly.


    He was dressed in the official robes of the Hubu government of the two prefectures of foreign exchange and Haizhou. After stepping on the snow, he reached the gradually revived ruins of Taiping. His hands spread out, and he could not help but open his arms and let out a long cry:


    "whoops!"


    However, he was rather excited and intolerable, and did not let the people around him cast too surprised eyes, because on weekdays, other people were more excited than him, everywhere.


    This man''s long howling is not over, the next breath, behind the huge site arch, then black huge gushing out a large crowd of torrents, the whole Taiping ruins suddenly, began to boil violently.


    Once the Shenjing station of taixuan ruins is opened for transmission, the whole Shenjing city will be fully awakened.


    At the same time, just as the ground of taixuan ruins began to be noisy, the underground of Taiping ruins was also very lively. A large number of people moved back and forth, gathering the originally broad underground platform.


    "The Ministry of work, where are the craftsmen of the workshop? Come here quickly. The energy injection of the puppet car here is a little too slow. Come and see what''s going on?"


    A very rough voice sounded on the ground. Then, among the dense crowds, a young man with oil on his face, dressed in an official robe, came out from behind. Regardless of his dirty hands, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a loud voice:


    "coming."


    As the voice dropped, the slightly fat disciple, panting for breath, ran all the way to the place where he yelled along the puppet cart that stretched like a dragon.


    After a while, the young disciple came out of the energy street surrounded by traffic department officials, separated the crowd in front of him, and squatted down to explore carefully.


    Drops of sweat fell down the disciple''s forehead. At this time, the temperature in the northwest of the summer was extremely low, which could be called as cold and piercing. However, the young people were sweating, which was enough to show how busy the underground was at the moment before the trial of the puppet car.


    A pair of eyes were fixed on every move of the disciple. Beside the puppet cart among the crowd, a two-story high metal bucket was erected. A pipe extended from the barrel, and blue and white water was poured into the interior of the puppet cart.


    At the same time, a light blue array is flashing on the top of the puppet cart, which represents the amount of energy in the puppet car.


    There are two energy interfaces in the whole vehicle, one left and one right. At the same time, the evolution potion was supplemented. However, some officials of the transportation department found something unusual.


    "My Lord, when we replenished the purification potion for the puppet cart, we did it at the same time, including the same flow rate. However, we found that the display of arrays on both sides was different. We should slow down a little bit."


    The man''s voice dropped, and the disciple of the mechanism clan squatted in front of the shame car, then turned his eyes to the blue and white array on the side, frowned and fell into thinking.


    On the next breath, the young disciple of the school of mechanism held out his right hand and grasped the conveying pipe on one side and felt it carefully. Then the voice came out:


    "the flow speed of this pipe is no problem. The amount of evolutionary potion entering the puppet cart is not different from the original set value. Is this the problem of the array?"


    as like as two peas, the young man of the Ministry of industry directly printed his left hand, and once again he printed a wall of the car in front of him, and released a mark of the same impression.


    After a flash, I saw that the scale on the mark was not different from the scale on the original mark. Then, the color of thoughts in the eyes of the young monk Zong became thicker and murmured:


    "there is no problem with this mark. Why are the scales on both sides different?"


    When the voice dropped, the traffic department officials who gathered around him directly shut up and did not disturb the thinking of the monks and disciples in front of them.After a few minutes, the monk opened his right hand and gently pressed it on the puppet cart in front of him. His eyes lit up and he took off his mouth and walked out:


    "I know the reason. The puppet car has a slight tilt, which means that the speed of adding purification potion is not slow on one side, but on the other side. The body of the body tilts down, making the internal liquid level uneven, which leads to the display of the array It''s not accurate. "


    After that, the round faced monk took a long breath, clapped his hands, stood up, and his voice continued to spread out:


    "you don''t have to worry. After the purified water from both sides is completely injected, the body of the shamed car will be completely balanced, which will not have any impact on the navigation. I will ask the craftsmen of the workshop to redesign the display array to ensure the safety The display is correct. "


    "That''s good. Thank you for your trouble. This trial voyage of the puppet car is so important that we have to be careful. If something goes wrong, we people will not go there this year."


    At the end of the speech, the head of the Department of transportation, with all the people in the rear, saluted the monk Zong of the organ in front of him. Then the latter wiped the sweat on his forehead again and replied:


    "all my colleagues are working hard. Like you, we all expect this big guy to gallop steadily and fly like a dragon!"


    As soon as the monk''s voice dropped, a cry was heard not far away:


    "three puppet car craftsmen will follow our officials to carry out the final inspection of the car body before departure!"


    "Yes, here we are."


    The young disciple of the secret device sect quickly opened his mouth and let out a shout. After the response fell, he laughed at the people in front of him, and directly turned and ran to the front.


    Although the monk''s body is slightly fat, his movements in front of the crowd are extremely flexible, like a cunning rabbit.


    Between dodging and hiding, a shadow of a person flashed by on both sides. Next breath, a drop of sweat suddenly fell from his forehead and fell directly into the eyes of the monk, making the latter in a trance and directly bumping into a figure coming from the side.


    "Ouch


    With a cry of surprise, the figure in front of him was directly knocked out and rolled on the ground for several times.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    The young monk Zong apologized quickly, looked up, and his face changed greatly. Then, many officials gathered in front of him changed color one after another. There was a violent commotion and exclaimed:


    "Yuan Sicheng, Yuan Sicheng, are you ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    "Sicheng of the Yuan Dynasty, whose name is Zhou can, is a rising star in the Ministry of public works and government officials in recent years. He has the skill of being a puppet of the government. This time, he is in a hurry, and this time he knocked you down."


    At the bottom of Taiping ruins, after Zhou can, a young disciple of the institution sect, bumped yuan Bai, who was already thin, into the air, the officials on one side suddenly went into chaos. Then several officials around helped yuan Bai up from the ground and began to explain.


    "Not in the way, not in the way."


    Yuan Bai, who had been rolling on the ground for several times, stood up from the ground with his hands and continued to say:


    "compared with the craftsmen who have made important contributions to the puppet car, we people are in the way."


    Compared with a few years ago, Yuan Bai''s whole face has become more mature, and even the original white face has become darker because of the stone statue towers installed all over the summer.


    Yuan Bai was originally very thin and frail, and he was most afraid of the cold, but now his muscles under his official robes are not strong, but at least they return to the category of normal people.


    He is the number one scholar who is famous in the whole capital city and even in the summer. What makes the girls in the capital enjoy talking about is his love for his wife.


    In other words, he is the second best man in the eyes of the women in the capital city.


    As for the first good, it goes without saying!


    "Zhou can, from the Ministry of work, met Mr. Sicheng of the Yuan Dynasty. He bumped into him and was deeply frightened."


    In the chaos, Zhou can, who has come back to God, has more sweat on his forehead. He quickly worships Yuanbai in front of him, and his voice comes out.


    Then he raised his hand and kneaded Yuanbai''s neck, and continued to wave his hand. A young voice came out:


    "it''s all right. I''ve been exercising a lot recently and I''m very strong. If I''m in an emergency, I''d like to go. After all, the trial voyage of the puppet car is just around the corner


    After the voice dropped, Yuan Bai opened his mouth and showed a bright smile. He took the lead to walk forward, leaving Zhou can sweating and saluting the former''s back again.


    Under the ruins of Taiping, due to the upcoming trial voyage of the puppet cars, various inspections were in full swing. Numerous officials and craftsmen of the transportation department were carrying out the final debugging around the huge puppet cars.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Yuan Bai, who had walked a long distance along the puppet car, turned his head to the side and asked:


    "is the driver of the puppet car this time?"


    As soon as this question was asked, an older traffic department official nodded and said in a positive voice:


    "although Lao Fan has no spiritual talent, he can perfectly integrate with the power center of the puppet car.


    "In order to find people who are integrated with the control center of the puppet car, we have searched for countless people throughout the summer. Only two of them have the highest matching degree, one of whom is Lao Fan."


    With his old voice just falling down, Yuan Bai, who stepped forward, reached out and touched his chin, which had already grown a beard. His voice rang out again:


    "I heard that this other man was a student in the Daxia school palace?"


    "It''s just that he is gifted and has excellent character and learning in the Academy. Many yamen have invited him to take up the post. However, he finally chose our si Ya and came here today with Lao Fan."


    "It''s a real encounter. I''ll see you where they are."


    Yuan Bai''s inquiry fell down, and then the old official next to him raised his hand and pointed to the front, and the voice rang out:


    "Mr. Si Cheng, they are in the most head carriage at this time, waiting for everything to be ready. They can control the puppet car to start this acceptance voyage. Please come here."


    After that, Yuan Bai lowered his eyes, and his voice came out again:


    "according to the craftsmen of the Ministry of engineering, the control means of the puppet chariot was very close to the puppet chariot of Weiyang army. Because of the underground track, there was no need to control the direction Just control the speed.


    "The only thing that needs to be considered is the utilization rate of the array energy. After all, the big guy around us is a giant beast swallowing the purification potion."


    "Generally speaking, there are two kinds of energy sources for this puppet car. One is purified water, and the second is spirit gathering array. If the controller and the array match well enough, the general speed can be driven by the spirit gathering array. Only need to use the purification medicine when accelerating, so the consumption of vitality is not much."


    After the old secretary''s voice dropped, he stroked his robe sleeves, and with some exclamation, he heard:


    "it''s just that it''s hard to find the master. If there is one, the younger one will be enlisted first."


    "Then let''s discuss with Wang Jing that the retired veterans of Weiyang army can come to me, which can be regarded as the best of both worlds!"


    As soon as Wang Jing said this, the officials on the side nodded one after another, and then someone began to say:


    "when the puppet car is successfully tried out and popularized in the whole Shenjing city and even the whole summer, then there will be some vacancy in the controller. What the Yuan Si Cheng said is undoubtedly a good solution.""The soldiers of Weiyang army fused with the spirit of the puppet stone throwing Lane given by your majesty. If there is a vacancy, I will ask your majesty. Anyway, every time I go to your majesty these years, I always go to ask for something."


    Yuan Bai with a helpless voice, around the people have a glimmer of understanding smile.


    In fact, if you take a general survey of Yuanbai, the Department of transport, the Department of tourism, or the Department of transportation at this time, you will know that the incredible traffic network in summer is almost built from scratch.


    You should know that the main way to travel in the vast land of China was carriage and feet.


    No matter whether it is the transmission stations that have sprung up from the cities all over the country in the summer, or the puppet cars like long dragons under the ground at this time, they have never appeared in the whole history of taixuan.


    In fact, it is not easy to do everything.


    People all sigh for the convenience of today''s travel, but they often ignore the painstaking efforts of the people behind it.


    Yuan Bai and the officials under him are just like the countless gears hidden under the silver covered chariot beside him. Although they are not seen by people, they break out unimaginable power after they are combined in one place, carrying countless people of the whole summer, galloping between heaven and earth.


    After that, Yuan Bai, with a handsome face, put away the smile on his face and slowed down his pace a little. The voice with great emotion came out:


    "in these years, we have gone through the wind and rain, all of you have worked hard."


    As soon as this speech came out, the eyes of those traffic department officials all over yuan Bai''s body were full of emotion.


    The next breath, Yuanbai raised his right hand and clenched his fist. His eyes were bright, and he opened his mouth and let out a low drink:


    "we take the original goal as our duty!"


    At the end of the speech, all the traffic department officials were in a good mood, and all of them cried out loudly:


    "the main road comes from all directions, and the instrument becomes the world''s way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    "If you come from all directions, you will be able to walk in the world."


    Yuan Bai with the Department of transportation officials of the boiling blood, the uniform high voice, ring through the ruins of Taiping.


    The vision in the sound made the traffic department officials beat their chests and roar, and their hearts were surging. Then a stream of hot blood swept out like a torrent of blood, with the morale of the front-line soldiers.


    "Yuan Bai is really a good commander. I thought it was a front-line army with the roaring and shouting momentum of the traffic department officials."


    The head carriage of the underground puppet car belongs to Sima annanna, who falls down with a little funny voice. Then he leans back slightly and feels the soft touch feedback from his back. The voice continues to spread out:


    "let alone the rest of the puppet car, the seat is extremely soft and comfortable."


    After that, Sima Annan turned his head and looked at Zhao Yu, who was wearing thick cotton wool and covered most of his face. He asked softly:


    "Your Majesty, it is said that the idea of this underground puppet car came from you


    "Occasionally."


    The response of the young emperor was very quiet. Then Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on the silver shining inner wall of the puppet cart. He felt it carefully. The emperor''s voice continued to ring:


    "there are many things I want to do, but if I want to be quick, I can''t achieve it. Therefore, we have to do the same thing. We can expand the source of land consumption by military cutting, and the people''s livelihood can be consolidated. It is not advisable to go on a single expedition, Be decisive. "


    Zhao Yu''s faint voice dropped, Sima Annan was right beside him, and word by word voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, you have brought Daxia into a new era. As you said, all changes should be carried out step by step. The ministers and all the people have absolute faith. The development speed of our country is far faster than the so-called Central Plains forces.


    "This puppet car is just a microcosm. If the roads are connected, the people will be connected, and the people will be able to trade. The shopkeeper of Yueda has already put his business in taixuan''s land ahead of time. It''s just the so-called Shangbing strategy, and then cutting diplomatic relations. It''s really a big plan to seize the throat of foreign enemies without a single soldier!"


    After saying that, Sima Annan thought a little, as if he had thought of something, and continued to spread with some voice:


    "according to the Secretary of Bafeng pass, the manager of Yueda and the crescent treasure ship that has been out for more than a year have entered the customs yesterday. It seems that they can have a hot pot at Yueya tower with his colleagues from Tianhui yeyan!


    "Only the ingredients selected by shopkeeper Yue and the hot pot made by him are the real hotpot!"


    When it comes to food ingredients, Liang Po''s eyes, instead of sitting down beside Zhao Yu, suddenly brighten. No matter how the surrounding environment changes, Liang Po''s love of food is still unparalleled.


    "Sima Annan, you know how to eat. You should eat more before the new year. When the new year is over, you can follow me to Fufeng County, where there is so much delicious food."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Sima Annan opened the folding fan with a brush, and the response was heard word by word:


    "Your Majesty, for those of us who have been ups and downs in this troubled time, the food is solid and a kind of enjoyment, but there is no pleasure in eating the bloody rain!


    "It''s better to seek food than to seek a country. Since ministers and others live on this temple, they bid farewell to the so-called elegant and romantic.


    "After all, what kind of poetry, song and Fu, what kind of wine and food, to this vast pool of blood, then nothing."


    In Sima Annan''s response, there is an indescribable spirit. At the same time, this kind of spirit has the evil spirit of tiger and wolf that makes ordinary people''s hair stand erect.


    Within one dynasty, since there were mature and steady ministers of humerus, there were also officials with infinite determination.


    Sima Annan obviously belongs to the latter, when he first appeared in front of Zhao Yu in a small teahouse outside Jiangling city.


    Under his carefree character and elegant appearance, the heart of opening up the territory began to beat vigorously, and it was hard to calm down again!


    After Sima Annan''s words dropped, Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged under his cotton padded hat, his ebony eyes narrowed slightly, and the emperor''s voice continued to say:


    "I know that many officials in the imperial court, like those old cabinet ministers, think that I have done something too hasty about the Central Plains in the land of taixuan. They feel that they will stay dormant for several years at the current development speed of the great Xia Dynasty, For decades, then we can be invincible. "


    At this point, Zhao Yu pauses for a moment, and then the voice of the emperor continues to spread:


    "it is true that no one can match the speed of development of Wu Daxia, but I know that this heaven and earth, whether it is the holy court or some covetous who have not been revealed in the dark, will not give us too much time.


    "Most of the time, I and the trillions of people in Daxia want to oppose not only foreign enemies, but also heaven and earth."


    "It is the so-called general trend of the world, which must be combined after a long period of separation. The land of taixuan has been disintegrated for tens of thousands of years, and it is time for the emergence of a dominant leader in the world."


    After Sima Annan''s response fell, Zhao Yu, who was sitting beside him, shook his head, and his voice came out:


    "although it is said that the world often changes between separation and combination, this time the collapse of the immortal palace ten thousand years ago is full of mysteries, because the supreme power that has ruled the whole land of taixuan for countless years will collapse overnight, which is not in line with the way of heaven."The response of the young emperor continued to ring, with a full dignified color. Then he reached out and pressed the seat in front of him, and the domineering and majestic voice continued to spread:


    "under the law of heaven, whether it is from prosperity to decline or from decline to prosperity, there is a process. If it suddenly collapses, there must be an extraordinary conspiracy behind it.


    "I have always heard people say that the sage stole the world, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    As soon as the Huang Huang Emperor''s voice came out, the atmosphere inside the carriage suddenly solidified. Then Sima Annan clenched his fists and murmured: "steal the sky, steal the sky. If someone can do this, it will be a terrible enemy, and we can''t take it lightly."


    "I have never taken it lightly. You should understand that there will be a war between me and the holy court."


    After the emperor''s voice fell, the whole carriage fell into a deep silence.


    Then Zhao Yu pursed his lips and fell into thinking.


    Another thing, the young emperor did not tell the rest of the people. When the information of Bafeng pass was sent yesterday, it was not only the invitation from the Taiqing patriarch, but also a letter written by the Taiqing patriarch himself.


    There was only a very short sentence in the book, but Zhao Yu''s mind was hard to recover until this time.


    "I heard that the new king in the North was looking for a way to avoid the five decline of heaven and man. Although I didn''t know the exact skill, I had a message to share with Fuyao Taoist friends.


    "Between heaven and earth, with 99999 days as the era, it is also the limit of a monk''s longevity. However, there is a different kind between heaven and earth, which has lived alone for more than 100000 years, which is the holy reverence!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    "Yuan Sicheng, the front compartment is where the front carriage is located. This carriage is generally not open to the public. If you go further, you will find the control room where old fan and the young man are."


    On the outside of the vehicle, the traffic secretary''s clear explanation sounded, and then the group led by Yuan Bai walked quickly towards the head carriage. The next breath, the smiling voice from Yuanbai immediately rang out:


    "then we will be in this carriage today and take this puppet car to shuttle through the underground of the holy capital and be the first batch of passengers!"


    "It''s so good. We must be the first group of passengers!"


    Under the influence of Yuan Bai''s unique charm, Daxia transportation department has formed a very different yamen atmosphere, which is always full of passion and energy.


    After the roar fell, one of the traffic department officials began to smile. What''s more, he looked up to the sky with a big smile. He threw off the big sleeves of his official robe and marched manly into the head carriage.


    Under the age of 30 years old, a group of young people can''t help but rush back into the traffic line of HaoChen.


    At the next breath, the old ministers, who were full of enthusiasm and stepped into the carriage, stood on the spot as if they had been petrified.


    In the carriage, the three eyes looked directly at each other. After a moment, they could see clearly the three people''s faces in front of them. They took the lead to react. They bent their knees directly and stammered and said:


    "majesty, majesty, holy peace!"


    After seeing this, the officials in the rear immediately got excited and wanted to kneel down to greet them. However, they were stopped by Zhao Yu, who was in front of them. Then they looked around in front of them with cotton wool, just like the young emperor dressed as ordinary young people. Their voices continued to spread out:


    "don''t be too polite. Today I''m just an ordinary passenger who is going to Taihang palace, and you They are the same. "


    As the voice dropped, Zhao Yu saw that the traffic in front of him was still very restrained. He continued to wave his hands and spread out with a soft voice:


    "since they are all riding together, then sit down. Yuanbai, when is the test run of this puppet car?"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Yuan Bai, in front of the officials, took the lead to stand up, and then he waved to the people behind him to take their seats first. Then he stepped to the side of the young emperor, and the response came out:


    "Your Majesty, everything is going on step by step. After a quarter of an hour, this puppet car can start."


    "Good, sit down."


    Zhao pointed to the front of the carriage, and then the most interesting position appeared.


    An old, shriveled and flushed traffic secretary, whether he was an old man with gray hair or a middle-aged man with high blood, was sitting on his seat like a baby at school, motionless and earnest.


    I don''t even dare to breathe out loud.


    After a while, a dignified old fan walked out of the driver''s room in front of him. The sweat on his forehead also indicated that the first driver of the puppet car was not calm.


    On the next breath, Lao Fan, who came to the carriage, raised his head and looked at the strange silence that could be heard when the needle fell in front of him. He murmured in his eyes:


    "Yuan Sicheng, and all my colleagues, my old fan is just nervous. How can you all be so nervous that you can''t speak? It''s really frightening to be so rigid."


    After Lao Fan''s words dropped, Yuan Bai''s eyebrows jumped and a smile appeared. Then he said, "today we are all passengers of the puppet car. Lao Fan, whether the puppet car can sail smoothly or not depends on you."


    As soon as he said this, old fan directly put the strange situation in front of him and raised his hand to clasp his fist in front of him. Then he heard a solemn voice:


    "please don''t worry, my subordinates will do their best!"


    Just after the sound of the low drink had just dropped, a clear and clear horn sounded directly outside the puppet car, and then there was a loud and loud voice:


    "the departure is imminent, all the government departments should report the situation of getting on the puppet car as soon as possible!"


    As soon as the roar came out, countless officials who were making final preparations around the whole puppet car began to stop. At the same time, a series of response voices came out:


    "the purification liquid of the puppet car has been filled, and there is no abnormality."


    "The outside of the puppet car has been checked, and there is no defect or abnormality."


    "After checking the whole body formation of the puppet chariot, the spirit gathering array is normal, the breaking wind array is normal, and the large defensive barrier array is normal."


    After the names of dozens of large formations came out in succession, it was the state again. Many officials in charge of inspecting the puppet cars opened their mouths to respond. At last, the powerful voice of inquiry came out again:


    "Lao Fan, are you ready?"


    The voice of inquiry was heard in his ears. Fan had no time to think about it. He quickly walked back to the control room. At the same time, he opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "master Fan Yi, get ready!"


    "Well, all the officials of the yamen, except those who boarded the chariot, will retreat three battles and empty the whole body of the puppet chariot!"


    As soon as this command was issued, a group of officials in a big robe retreated together. At the same time, some craftsmen and officials directly stepped forward into the puppet cart. No matter whether they were retreating or advancing, they had obvious fanaticism in their eyes when they looked at the puppet car in front of them.Because the silver Wolong in front of them is the painstaking efforts and pride of every one of them!


    "Lao Fan, listen to my orders, open the spirit gathering array and store energy!"


    The sound of command continued to ring his ears. The next breath, old fan, who was already in front of the control platform, slowly raised his shaking hands and looked down at the control platform.


    His breath was a little short, and there were a lot of sweat on his forehead. He wanted to concentrate, but he was so nervous that he was in a trance.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    The rapid breath made the young man beside old fan change color slightly. Then he quickly raised his hand and pressed him on his shoulder, and said directly:


    "Uncle fan, puppet head, we are the leader, and your daughter is waiting for you at home and will be proud of you!"


    Maybe it was the head of a puppet or the word "Maiden" that made old fan sober up. His black eyes began to focus inward, took a deep breath, and without hesitation, pressed directly on the control platform in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    At the next breath, the void beneath the whole Taiping ruins suddenly began to tremble slightly. At the same time, there were puppet cars like silver Wolong.


    Then one after another dense gathering spirit array began to appear on the surface of each vehicle of the shame chariot, and the streamer above the array appeared, and emitted a light blue light like silk thread.


    In an instant, the silk thread in the spirit gathering array is like a tentacle that absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth. In a moment, it directly absorbs the endless vitality of heaven and earth and devours it in one bite.


    Infinite vitality around the body, the bottom of the shame car completely wake up, as if opened his eyes, become a worthy of the name of a silver puppet dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    The center of the capital, the ruins of Taiping.


    As the first stop for the people of 38 states to transmit to the capital city, one of the landmark buildings of the imperial capital, the Taiping ruins, where the top shops gather in the summer, is undoubtedly lively.


    At the same time, the whole land of Shenzhou was in the stage of new year''s holiday. The people who had been busy for more than half a year brought their families and friends and sent them to the holy capital to enjoy the boundless scenery of the imperial capital of the great Xia Dynasty.


    In the ruins of Taiping, the internal and external Qi and blood force of countless people, together with the clamorous words, lift up the snowflakes falling from the sky. If you look at them from the sky, you can see all the moving heads.


    All of a sudden, a very weak hum vibration sound, suddenly sounded everyone''s ears, along with the soles of the ground, there is also a slight vibration.


    But such a weak anomaly, in addition to a few strong monks have noticed, they once again disappeared in the boundless noise.


    At the foot of Taiping ruins, a silver dragon is about to take off.


    "Boom


    In the depths of the earth, the endless light blue sky and earth energy poured into the long silver body of the puppet cart like the tide from all sides of the earth. Even because it was too strong, it produced a huge sound like the waves lapping on the shore.


    "The puppet chariot gathers the spirit formation, absorbs the heaven and earth vitality, the utilization rate is 83%, the opening absorbs 70 interest, then it can be filled!"


    Outside the puppet car, after the powerful voice of the craftsmen from the Ministry of labor fell down, a large number of officials who had withdrawn from the puppet car cheered one after another. Then, some people familiar with Lao Fan said in a slightly excited way:


    "good old fan, you can turn the vitality of the spirit gathering array into a puppet car, and the energy utilization rate reaches 83%. Is this guy driving Is Qiaoqiao an unparalleled talent for cultivation? "


    In the land of taixuan, whether it is a monk who absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, or the puppet cart that is swallowing the vitality at this time, the vitality absorbed must undergo its own transformation.


    On the other hand, the transformation efficiency directly reflects the strength of talent.


    Gifted people can use all the energy inhaled in the body for their own use, while those with poor talent can not retain any of them. The gap between the two is obvious.


    At this time, the puppet car in front of the officials was more complicated. In other words, the puppet car was like a body without soul and consciousness, and the driver responsible for driving it was its brain.


    The utilization rate of the Qi of heaven and earth by the puppet chariot directly depends on the talent and ability of the controller, which is one of the reasons why people under the ground of Taiping ruins are surprised at this time.


    "It''s much more difficult for the puppet chariot gathering spirit array to capture the vitality of heaven and earth than it is for the friars to absorb the vitality directly. In the meantime, the loss of the design of the puppet body is deducted. In this way, the old fan is almost perfect."


    As soon as this was said, the exclamation on the faces of the officials around him was even more intense. Then, with the concentration of the eyes, the vitality wave flowing outside the puppet car almost completely condensed into substance in the next ten minutes, just like rolling waves spreading along the long puppet cart.


    At the same time, the old fan in the control room was surrounded by countless blue and white aura. At the moment when he established a connection with the whole puppet car, the consciousness of the general secretary of the transportation department began to extend rapidly.


    In Lao Fan''s induction, the whole puppet car directly became his hands and feet. He could even clearly sense that in this huge puppet car, countless puppet parts, dense gears and countless mysterious array runes in one place became his own blood and flesh.


    With the heart of ordinary people, the hand of mechanical body!


    This is undoubtedly a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling. Later, fan, who fell into a little trance, came back to his senses, his eyes shrunk fiercely, and his mouth let out a loud drink:


    "congealing!"


    The next breath, old fan began to mobilize the whole puppet car array. No one had ever taught him how to do it. But he controlled the whole puppet car array and began to condense the vitality of the whole world.


    In a flash, the appearance of the whole Taiping ruins under the ground changed suddenly. The blue and white light band that originally encircled the puppet chariot disappeared without a trace. Then, a very spectacular scene was displayed in front of all the officials.


    On the puppet cart like a silver dragon, after the clouds of vitality dissipated, one after another of the blue ribbon runes outlined the dense patterns and wrapped them on the surface of the puppet cart, just like the scales growing out of the dragon''s body.


    Each scale of the puppet chariot contains infinite energy condensed by the spirit gathering array. At the same time, waves of Yuan Qi flood spread outwards, blowing back the robes of the officials around them and hunting.


    "Good, good!"


    These officials explained that there was more and more intense excitement in the eyes of the front, because they knew that once the shameful car had completed the consolidation of heaven and earth, it would mean half of the trial voyage.


    On the next breath, the craftsman in charge of commanding the car opened his mouth again and let out a loud roar"Well done, old fan, control the energy input power array below, and officially start the shame car!"


    After the initial nervousness, the old fan, who pressed his hands on the control platform, felt more confident. He opened his mouth and gave a response:


    "OK!"


    For old fan, at this time, he is in a perfect state of being completely integrated with the shame car. He can even control every array pore in the puppet car.


    Then he put his mind on the scale like runes on the surface of the puppet chariot, and began to mobilize the essence of the momentum flowing inside, and inject these vitality into the dynamic array at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    There was a stronger vibration of the void, but the difference was that the sound was not from the puppet car itself, but from the surrounding void, from the wind, a violent hurricane!


    Under the ruins of Taiping, the air flow was limited and there was no strong wind. But suddenly, in the puppet cart in front of the officials, the wind suddenly blew up and turned into a loud roar.


    "The wind blows


    The master craftsman continued to make a more and more excited roar, and then all the craftsmen''s eyes were burning with flames, and they stepped forward, regardless of the violent wind and current in front of them.


    After a split second, under the influence of a mysterious force, all the craftsmen tried their best at the same time, and let out a roar:


    "the wind breaks, the puppet cart moves!"


    At the end of the speech, fan directly opened the broken wind array. After a loud bang, all the wind began to pour backward. At the same time, the silver dragon puppet car began to move forward and took the first step.


    Under the capital, a silver lightning cut through the void, faster and faster, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar, it''s done, it''s done, we''ve made it!"


    Under the ruins of Taiping, countless craftsmen hugged each other and wept with joy. At this moment, they once again created history!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Shenjing City West, the center of white tiger District, crescent restaurant.


    Early in the morning, the crescent restaurant, which covers an extremely wide area, welcomed several times more people than before. The bustling guests from outside also indicate that the restaurant has a very lively activity today.


    There are only two kinds of restaurants in the world. One is called Yueya restaurant, and the rest are classified as the second.


    Although this is a little exaggerated, it is enough to prove that crescent restaurant has an unquestionable monopoly position in the service industry of hotel restaurants.


    Whether it is the capital city or the rest of the vast land of Shenzhou, every crescent restaurant can not only have hot pot, but also have perfect service.


    "Brother Wang, you haven''t seen it for half a year. Since the spring of last year, you have been traveling to our big states in summer. Have you been well lately?"


    Under the four golden inscriptions of Yueya restaurant, two young gentlemen met. After a ceremony, the young man named Wang showed a smile and replied:


    "our country''s mountains and rivers are gorgeous and mysterious. They all say that it is better to travel thousands of miles to read thousands of books. This trip has benefited me a lot


    The young man''s response was very serious, and then another young man in a long gown nodded his head and heard a voice of admiration:


    "in fact, I also want to be as free and easy as brother Wang, to visit and appreciate our hundreds of millions of Li rivers and mountains in summer. However, everything is complicated and I can''t get away from it."


    "I don''t like the clouds and wild cranes, but I envy brother Fu that your parents are alive and your family is harmonious."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The two looked at each other with a smile.


    New year''s day has a totally different meaning for people of different ages. For those carefree children, new year''s day means delicious and fun, new and good-looking clothes, as well as new year''s money.


    As for the older youngsters, there are more worries. They will envy those gifted children in the school, and they will also appear in their minds the beautiful faces of the girls they like.


    Sometimes worry is a seed, it will take root and sprout with the growth of years, and more and more. When the teenagers are older, the worries will become more and more.


    But once you arrive at the age of two young people who have not been seen for a long time standing at the gate of crescent restaurant, there is still a faint helplessness in the deep of Ying Qi''s eyes.


    But when it comes to this time, it is just like life has reached the crossroads. Some people want to open up and live in the present, while others lose themselves and live in a loss.


    As a matter of fact, the two young men who looked at each other and laughed at each other knew that they could not have both fish and bear''s paws. Whether they were traveling around the world or serving as officials in the capital city, what was suitable for them was the best.


    "Brother Wang, please come in."


    After a few words of greeting, a young man named Fu Xin, who was wearing a royal robe with a little height, took the lead in raising his hand and pointing to the restaurant. Then the youth next to him stepped forward and began to respond:


    "thank you, brother Fu. I have just returned to the capital for a short time. As soon as the front foot got home, the back foot was invited to gather in the crescent restaurant In the fog, I don''t know the situation. "


    "Brother Wang, you have been away for more than half a year. Naturally, you are a little strange to what happened in our holy capital. But it doesn''t matter. You will sit down and listen to me slowly."


    After the young Fu finished, they walked through an antique passage and entered the crescent restaurant in Chengxi, Shenjing.


    As soon as I stepped into the restaurant, a loud and lively atmosphere came directly to my face. At this time, there was not a short time for lunch, but the lobby of crescent restaurant was already full of seats.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that almost all the young talents in the lobby are sitting upright and raising their glasses to each other.


    "Brother Fu, is this?"


    After looking around for a week, the young man surnamed Wang looked puzzled. After the inquiry fell, the young man next to him pulled him to the box on the second floor and explained:


    "brother Wang doesn''t know. Today is the first day of our summer vacation, and many of our busy classmates finally have time to get together Follow me to the box on the second floor


    After the voice dropped, the young man stopped for a moment and continued to say:


    "we are all disciples of the white tiger Academy in the west of Shenjing. Although we have opportunities outside, it is not easy to get together, but this time, we have important matters to discuss."


    As soon as he said this, the young man who stepped up on the steps turned his head and frowned slightly. Although he did not open his mouth, the meaning of the inquiry was self-evident.


    "It''s a long story. Since we unified the Northern Territory in summer, your majesty and the imperial court have promulgated a series of measures to stimulate and encourage all people to practice. One of them is the ancient secret land."


    As soon as the four characters of the ancient secret land appeared, the young man named Wang had a bright eye. After a little thinking, he said:"I remember that before I left Beijing after the Spring Festival, I heard that there was a secret place in the capital city. However, the number of places was limited, so I needed to fight for it, right?"


    "Exactly."


    The young man named Fu Xin nodded and said in a tight voice:


    "because last year was the first year of the opening of the secret place, the selection of the secret place was carried out on a small scale among all the young people under the age of 30 in the Shenjing city.


    "Because brother Wang had already left Beijing before the competition for the number of places started. In addition, we didn''t take this secret place seriously. We underestimated the enemy and lost to Daxia Qinglong Academy in the selection war."


    Speaking of this, the young man''s face broke down, and his face showed a thick color of chagrin. He clapped his hands and raised a lot of voices and continued to ring:


    "but who knows that after the disciples of Qinglong academy entered the ancient secret place, although they did not explore deeply, some disciples were very lucky to get some magic weapons.


    "I especially remember that one of the disciples got a ring named arcane ring. When he communicated with our school, he was about to lose. However, at the last moment, he took out the ring and released the magic power in it. In a moment, he replenished a lot of vitality and turned defeat into victory."


    As soon as this saying was said, the pupil of the young man surnamed Wang shrunk severely, and then he blurted out: "this Dao tool that can store yuan Qi has been extremely precious since ancient times. To some extent, this is the second life of a monk."


    "Who said no!"


    As the voice dropped, Fu Xin''s face became more annoyed. Then he lowered his voice and continued to speak to the youth next to him:


    "brother Wang, it is said that within this secret realm, the secret ring I just proposed is only the most basic Dao tool, and some people have got better ones!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    As the name implies, Dao ware is the tool of the cultivator.


    The reason why living creatures are different from beasts is that they can use utensils. In the same way, practitioners can communicate with heaven and earth, supplemented by Taoist tools, and then exert their power to move mountains and fill the sea.


    Whether it was the northern territory where the great summer was located, or the Central Plains, where taixuan was located, after the great war that destroyed the heaven and the earth tens of thousands of years ago, the Daoqi on the whole boundless continent experienced a violent wave of destruction.


    The original piece by piece of the supreme artifact of the whole era, fragmented, missing.


    This is not the case with artifact. What''s more, it is the Dao ware used by ordinary friars. It is broken in a large number of halberds and disappeared in the torrent of history. Less than 30% of the artifacts remain today.


    Things are rare, so in the extremely chaotic place of taixuan, Daoqi is always the focus of contention among forces, and it is also a part of the chance of heaven and earth.


    The land of Dharma and wealth, which are the four major elements of cultivation, make up a large part of wealth.


    As we all know, Daiyu Xianshan sank under the North Sea tens of thousands of years ago, but before Zhao Yu was born, it was limited in all aspects. The martial arts of the vast land of Shenzhou were not prosperous, and the powerful Dao tools were few.


    "Brother Wang, you should know that in our northern territory dominated by Daxia, the Ministry of work of the imperial court divides the power of Taoist vessels into five levels, except that they can''t get into the stream. The first level is the weakest, and the fifth level is the strongest. Although it is not known how many are above the fifth level, we will certainly count as the first Shenqi mountain chart."


    Shenjing City, baihufang crescent restaurant, leading to the second floor of the stairs, ring young Fu Xin''s clear explanation.


    After the two men turned a corner, the voice of the former continued to ring:


    "the high-level Taoist instruments are often some breathtaking lethality. Therefore, the imperial court has extremely strict control over Taoist instruments. Although they will not forcibly confiscate high-level Taoist instruments, they should be filed with the Ministry of works."


    After the words fell, Fu Xin''s eyes turned slightly, staring at the box door that had already appeared in front of him. He raised his hand and opened his mouth again and said:


    "the precious thing about Taoist instruments is that it is very difficult to make them. Most of the artifacts that have been handed down in the summer are under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of industry. So once there are Taoist instruments sold in the official buildings, even if they are not All the vessels entering the stream will be robbed instantly.


    "I''m sorry to say that although we''ve been practicing for a long time, most of us are still alone and have no tools. That''s why we are deeply upset. After all, we had such a good opportunity before, but we let it go because we despised the enemy!"


    After Fu Xin finished, his face was still full of annoyance. After a little thought, the young man surnamed Wang said in a voice:


    "listen to you, brother Fu. After this year''s new year, this ancient secret place will be open again?"


    "It is, the news has already been spread that your majesty will open the second ancient secret place soon after next year''s closing!"


    As soon as this speech was said, the flaming flame in Fu Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up, indicating that he had the ambition to make great plans in this secret place.


    "It''s interesting. Listen to what brother Fu said. I''m curious about this ancient secret place."


    "We should have known that this secret place is extraordinary. After all, it was created by the pilgrimage and created by your Majesty''s omnipotent ability. How can it be a place of leisure?"


    More unwilling and remorseful voice came from Fu Xin''s mouth. They went directly to the box, then raised their hands and gently pushed forward. The door of the box immediately opened. Next breath, a pair of eyes then looked together.


    At this time, there were not many people in the wide box on the second floor of the restaurant. After seeing the appearance of the two people at the door, the people in the room put down their glasses and stood up in unison. The voice said:


    "brother Fu, brother Wang, you two can be counted. We have been waiting for a long time. Please, please."


    After the words dropped, there were many young people in the white tiger academy robes. They showed curiosity and made way to the side to let the two people sit down. As soon as the latter sat down, the introduction of the people next to them immediately rang out:


    "in addition to some of our graduates, there are also days inside the white tiger Academy Fu is a top-notch young disciple, so maybe I don''t know much about the people around my brother Fu. I''ll give you a brief introduction. "


    After that, the man reached out and his voice continued to spread out:


    "senior brother Wang Juan, white tiger Academy."


    As soon as the word "Wang Juan" came out, the disciples in the whole box thought for a moment, and then some of them opened their eyes and uttered a exclamation:


    "is Wang Juan, the white tiger leader of our academy


    After the voice fell, the faces of the people around him suddenly showed the color of great respect.


    Because every leader of the academy is the favorite of heaven!


    As the heart of the imperial capital of the great Xia Dynasty, the number of schools in the vast area is the largest in the whole world. There are five in the southeast and northwest in Guangguang higher education palace.


    The Sifang academy is named after the four gods and beasts respectively, so the school where all the disciples in the box are located is called the white tiger Academy.As one of the institutions of higher learning under the emperor''s feet, the white tiger academy is undoubtedly powerful. Every student who has been promoted to the white tiger academy is the best of the younger generation in the whole Xia Dynasty, and he who can become the leader is the best among the best.


    In the summer, the school of higher learning finished in four years, and the leader at the first graduation was Wang Juan in front of everyone.


    In other words, Wang Juan, who was sitting behind the box table at this time, was a myth in the minds of all the disciples of the white tiger Academy!


    In fact, not long after Zhao Yu ascended the throne, he began to fully integrate the educational resources of the whole summer. The basic school education of young children and the practice of the younger generation have undergone earth shaking changes.


    After Zhao Yu cut off the last sword of the Xia Dynasty in the tomb of sword Lake, the number of the rivers and lakes on the vast land of Shenzhou was officially exhausted, and the sects were increasingly marginalized. In addition to the large schools such as Daogong, which were closely related to the imperial court, the small clans disbanded their disciples one after another.


    Only in a short period of one or two years, there was only one mainstream force in the world of practice, the Daxia school palace.


    Five years ago, three thousand scholars came to China. Starting from the second spark, the fire spread in all directions. In a very short time, countless schools rose from every city in the summer.


    From the primary schools where children in all cities and counties read and read, and then to the highest Baidi academy built by Zhao Yu himself beside the Baidi palace, the academy has progressed upward, covering the first 20 years of the young people of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Although Zhao Yu didn''t say it clearly, he showed the whole people that he was doing his best to ensure the fairness of every big Xia child.


    The equity of education and the opportunity of practice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Under the heaven and earth, thousands of nationalities are fighting for the front, just like a hundred boats competing for the current, which is cruel and merciless.


    In this cannibalism world, countless races and forces, in order to survive and expand, adhere to the law of the naked jungle, so there is no so-called fairness.


    But fairness is relative!


    After Zhao Yu took office, he carried out drastic reforms in many aspects, especially in the areas of people''s livelihood and military expedition, which were fundamental to the country.


    Reform is always accompanied by pain, and it will touch the inherent interests of the original forces. But Zhao Yu is strong enough and strong enough to break all obstacles.


    Therefore, after a series of reforms, the achievements of Daxia at this time began to show. The number of practitioners alone was overwhelming.


    "Except for the White Emperor academy, which is the first one beside the Imperial Palace, the five universities in the capital city are all among the four universities in the southeast and northwest.


    "If we calculate carefully, our white tiger palace is better than the Qinglong academy, but last year, we lost our footing and lost the qualification to enter the secret realm. I feel very upset when I think about this place."


    In the box on the second floor of Yueya restaurant, there was a strong aroma of food. Then an older monk patted the table in front of him, and his voice continued to spread out: "now think about it, if we were the white tiger palace who entered the secret place last time, we would be the ones who carried the Taoist tools to show off in front of us!"


    After the words fell, all the disciples in the whole box nodded bitterly. It is true that the last failure made the disciples of the white tiger palace feel bad.


    Then Fu Xin, a young disciple sitting next to Wang Juan, put down his tea cup that he sipped in his hand. His voice then said:


    "we have gathered the disciples of the white tiger palace to come here to find a way to avoid humiliation. In other words, this fight for the ancient secret land should not be lost."


    After they finished speaking, all the disciples nodded, and then they sat upright. Wang Juan, who had not opened his mouth, thought more deeply on his extremely white face. He raised his drooping eyes, and a faint voice of inquiry came out:


    "although the strength of the four universities in the capital city is almost the same, but in terms of the realm of cultivation, my white tiger academy should be among the best. Why are you worried Is it full? "


    As soon as this question was asked, Fu Xin beside Wang Juan shook his head and sighed with a sigh:


    "brother Wang doesn''t know that it''s really not so easy to fight for the ancient secret land, because the opponents we are facing are far from as simple as the other universities."


    After that, Fu Xin raised his right hand and touched the tea in the quilt in front of him. Then he drew a few strokes on the desk, and the voice continued to spread: "after the first trial, the court will face the whole Daxia in this year''s battle for the ancient secret land. That is to say, almost all the young people of the whole summer will participate in this war.


    "What''s more, after a year''s preparation, no one will relax this time. Everyone knows how precious this tool is. Therefore, everyone will spare no effort in this battle, including us."


    "Whoever belittles the enemy this time will be a real fool!"


    As soon as Fu Xin''s voice dropped, I didn''t know which disciple''s voice was ringing directly. However, the simple words made the disciples of white tiger palace in the box breathe together.


    Later, Fu Xin, who wanted to talk a lot, was ready to blurt out a voice that stuck in his throat and turned into a cough:


    "cough!"


    Fu Xin, who was later sprinkled with salt on the scar, calmed down his mood and continued to say: "in addition to the four god beast universities in Shenjing, including the white tiger academy, the strength of other universities in the big city should not be underestimated, including the wide area school in Guangzhou, canglan school in the East, and so on.


    "In addition, the original Daogong, bingzong and other sects are naturally enemies. After all, our school has not been established for a long time, and they have a deeper foundation."


    After Fu Xin''s voice dropped, an old monk in the box nodded his head and said in agreement:


    "this time, it is said that his majesty will open the second or even the third layer of the secret realm, and all the younger people under the age of 30 can participate in the competition.


    "As soon as this news comes out, even the outstanding people who have become famous in the great Xia Dynasty will be unable to help themselves, so it will add a lot of variables to the battle. If the abnormal people who have already worked in the military department in the Taoist palace come back to participate, it will not be very good."


    As soon as this saying was said, everyone in the box fell into silence, and then someone continued to say:


    "the Taoist palace is not to be ignored for the time being. Those people in the Bai Di academy are also extremely strong. It is said that a year and a half ago, two disciples from the original five immortals sect of Jiaozhou and Haizhou entered the palace, and their cultivation progress was extremely fast. Although they did not make any moves, they were said to have never been defeated ¡£¡±


    With a very dignified speech, the atmosphere in the box gradually became colder. Then Fu Xin looked around and saw that everyone looked sad. He coughed softly and said in a loud voice:"Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not the style of white tiger palace that white tiger dominates the West and originally takes charge of killing. If other people see this, it will be laughed at."


    At this point, Fu Xin pauses, clenches his right hand, bangs heavily on the desk in front of him, and makes a clang sound. The voice continues to spread: "although this war is not easy, as one of the higher education institutions in the capital city, I am not an ordinary person. Over the years, our achievements have been obvious to all.


    "The past humiliation will not be forgotten, it will always remind us of the mistakes we have made in the past. This is not terrible. Do you remember what our summer glory is?"


    As soon as Fu Xin roared out, the disciples of white tiger palace in the box were all right, their faces restored to solemnity. They all clenched their fists and hammered their chests, and gave out a roar of full morale:


    "my great Xia glory is to be brave after knowing the shame, and to be able to correct mistakes!"


    "Good!"


    Fu Xin clapped his hands, and his bright eyes looked around him, and his voice continued to spread:


    "the hands and feet of our white tiger palace have always been united, and we have never been fighting alone.


    "And this time, I also invited the first white tiger leader Wang Juan Wang


    The words fell, all the eyes in the room condensed to the sitting Wang Juan.


    After the second rest, this young man with white face and weak scholar''s momentum raised his drooping eyes, and he also had a fierce and violent killing spirit.


    In the box of crescent restaurant, it seems to wake up a roaring white tiger!


    "Brother Fu asked me to do what I want to do!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "If the white tiger school palace is useful, I will certainly do it!"


    In the box of crescent restaurant, when Wang Juan''s mouth was not light or heavy, but it was very clear. After all the people''s ears were heard, all the disciples of the white tiger palace sitting upright in the whole room clenched their fists together, and their breath was slightly relaxed.


    Compared with the individual heroism pursued by the Central Plains in the land of taixuan, Zhao Yu and the whole imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty actually preferred collective warfare. Therefore, in addition to the individual, the more important thing is the team.


    "This test of ancient secret place is certainly much more difficult than the last one. With the power of one person, unless you have the power to resist the heaven like the taboo of Tianhui yeyan, you need the common strength of all people.


    "Elder martial brother Wang Juan was the leader of the last white tiger. With his participation, our assurance of this time has undoubtedly increased by at least 50%."


    Fu Xin''s words were full of joy. All the people present did not know Wang Juan better than he did, and also knew the great strength of the latter hidden under his white face.


    His voice dropped, and then another young monk frowned slightly and said:


    "looking at the rising stars in our capital in recent years, there are several people you should pay attention to. These people are recognized as excellent talents."


    "Are the unknown people in the Baidi academy going to show their faces?"


    "Naturally, the favored children in Bai Di''s Academy are not included. Maybe they can enter the secret place without participating in the competition."


    After the response fell, the voice of the young friars who began to speak continued to spread:


    "in fact, the outside world knows very little about the people in the school which is located on the side of the imperial palace. Moreover, the people in the whole holy capital understand that the purpose of this school is simple, which is to train the following taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department for your majesty."


    After all, the meaning behind the simple three words of taboo can not be explained clearly.


    "The selection of disciples in the Baidi academy has always been strange and unpredictable. It seems that the selection is entirely based on your Majesty''s preference, and there is no so-called realm or standard of combat effectiveness.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard vaguely that the elder martial brothers and sisters surnamed Ao, the descendants of Wuxian mountain, who are now famous in the capital city, are not the real students of this university, they are just studying."


    As soon as this was said, there were all kinds of startled voices. Indeed, the news made all the disciples in the white tiger palace extremely frightened and murmured and asked:


    "the elder martial brother and sister surnamed Nao are said to have the golden blood of Beihai dragon nationality in their bodies, and their combat power is far beyond the ordinary Zhangyuan birth and death situation. In recent years, the progress has been rapid. If both of them can not meet the standard of entering a room, who is feasible £¿¡±


    "It''s not easy to really enter the house. You know that the founder of Bai Di''s Academy is your majesty. If you become a disciple, you will not become a disciple in the name of the Holy Lord. What a glory!"


    After that, the well-informed young disciple sighed again, without much thought, and went on to say:


    "I think that the leaders of the four universities in the capital city went to the Baidi palace to participate in the test of the highest learning institutions. He thought that by virtue of his strong talent and excellent cultivation, he could achieve a good story, but he did not expect it Come back in defeat. "


    As soon as this saying was said, the whole box of crescent restaurant suddenly became audible. Then the friar quickly patted the speaker on the shoulder, and a low voice came out:


    "brother, say less."


    Later, the monk''s face turned red and quickly waved his hand:


    "elder martial brother Wang Juan, I''m quick to speak, and I don''t mean to offend you."


    "No harm!"


    After the words dropped, Wang Juan, white skin, did not have any displeasure on his face, and his eyes were also calm. Then he raised his head and showed a smile, and his gentle voice continued to spread: "among all the numerous schools in our summer, the Baidi academy is the first one worthy of being established directly by the emperor Although this mysterious school is still mysterious, people all over the world want to enter this university for further study.


    "It''s not a shame that a young man like a crucian carp across the river has no qualification, but it''s a kind of honor, isn''t it?"


    Wang Juan''s calm voice made the faces of the disciples around him even more respectful. They all raised their hands and said:


    "elder martial brother Wang is open-minded. We admire him."


    "If there is no regret, it''s false. After all, it''s just a bad step to the door, but the skills are not as good as the people, so we should be willing to be inferior."


    After that, Wang Juan''s dark eyes showed a little fluctuation. Then he picked up the tea cup and sipped it to cover up the color in his eyes. His young voice sounded again:


    "I understand the doubts in your heart. You want to know what the criteria are for the selection of the White Emperor''s Academy. However, there are rules in the school, which involve secrets. I''m sorry Don''t say much, but. "As soon as the word came out, the disciples in the box who didn''t want to report their hopes suddenly lit up suddenly. What''s more, they straightened their bodies up a little. Then they listened to the voice of Wang Juan in their ears:


    "but the only thing I can tell you is that you should cherish your childlike heart, because people will change, and once you get the heart of a child If it''s lost, it may be hard to find it in my life. "


    "Pure heart, pure heart?"


    The murmuring inquiry voice was in the mind of every school disciple. Then, a disciple continued to pay a salute to Wang Juan, and said with great sincerity:


    "thank you for your instruction


    It is true that Wang Jing''s move is already a very generous move. You should know that it is related to the promotion of the Baidi Academy. Although Wang Jing failed in the attack, it does not mean that everyone is willing to share what he knows with others.


    From this point of view, Wang Juan, the white tiger leader, was not a narrow-minded person. Then he waved his hand, and his gentle voice continued to spread:


    "although I was the leader of the last white tiger, I was ashamed that I could not enter the Baidi academy because of my lack of strength. In fact, this has almost become my heart knot in the past year.


    "However, I met too many ordinary but extraordinary people during my travels. Although I am no longer worried about them, I still hope that one day there will be a real dragon in the white tiger academy, which will soar to the sky and fulfill my wish.


    "Maybe the one who entered the Baidi academy is among us."


    Wang Juan''s sincere words fell down, and a look of awe suddenly appeared on the faces of the rest of the people. Then Fu Xin, who was on the other side, wanted to continue his speech. Suddenly, he heard a deafening roar above the nine days.


    "Boom


    This roar is like thunder on the ground, directly exploding into the void, and even the whole earth is buzzing.


    Then, Fu Xin in the crescent restaurant showed anger and discontent. He slapped his hands on the desk shaking slightly in front of him, and the voice came out directly:


    "my mother-in-law, this has just stopped for a few days, and then comes again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    In fact, the capital is very young. It can last for a hundred years.


    When the great Xia Dynasty opened, Emperor Zhao Wuji, the emperor of Taizu, guarded the country''s gate, and directly set the capital of Guangzhou, which was far away from the center of the vast land of Shenzhou, to the bitter and cold land of Northwest China.


    After a hundred years, everything began to change dramatically. The once powerful enemy has turned into smoke and dust, and the holy capital city has become the most prosperous place in the whole summer.


    The largest city in China!


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole Shenjing city from the sky, you will find that the xiongcheng City, which was built just 100 years ago, is built around the two cross axes. The axis of baihufang, which is located in the West District, is the Taihang palace.


    At half noon, the falling snow on the sky is gradually disappearing. Under the favorable conditions, it is the busiest time for the whole white tiger Lane in the western district.


    A child from the west of Shenjing City, who had finished breakfast for a short time, walked out of the house with his family. He was followed by a smiling baby who was going out to buy some new year''s products.


    "The head of the family, the harvest is good this year. How about buying one animal leg for your family and my mother''s family today?"


    There was a little pride in the hostess''s voice. A few years ago, they all took some things home from their mother''s home. This year, they were able to buy some gifts, which was regarded as elation.


    "I''ve wronged you these years. I''ll listen to you this year."


    After the man''s voice dropped, he squatted down and just wanted to pick up his doll. There was a big bang, which rang through his ears and made the whole head buzzing.


    Under the loud noise, the whole white tiger square first fell into a fully familiar silence in an instant, and then accompanied by a cry of a baby, a violent riot broke out.


    "Whoa!"


    After being frightened, the baby in her arms burst into tears. Then one of the people who responded to her anger appeared on her face and began to scold one after another:


    "just after a few days, there was a fight in the Taihang palace, which made people not live a good life


    "Isn''t it that Si Tianjian mobilized the mountain and sea map to strengthen the suppression of Taihang palace? Why is there such a loud noise in the sky?"


    Accompanied by a series of angry or confused voices, the crescent moon in the center of white tiger square is on the second floor box of the restaurant. Wang Juan''s eyes flash, and a dignified voice comes out:


    "brother Fu, this divine capital is the foot of heaven. Why can there be such a loud noise? Is it that someone, regardless of the great Xia law, openly fights against each other over the void?"


    After Wang Juan finished, the color of curiosity in his eyes grew stronger, and then the voice continued to ring in the box:


    "I am very curious. Who is so upset that he has to die?"


    As soon as he said this, Fu Xin, who was next to Wang Juan, got up, raised his hand and pushed it to the window. Suddenly, a cold feeling came in from outside.


    Then Fu Xin raised his eyes and looked at the end of the line of sight in front of him, and the response came out:


    "brother Wang, during this period of time, our white tiger square, especially the people who are not far from the center of the lane, have had a hard time. There are often loud noises like just now, sometimes even in the middle of the night


    After the voice dropped, Fu Xin continued to lift his right hand, pointing to the front, and the voice continued to spread:


    "grunt, the source of this loud noise just came from there."


    After that, Wang Juan''s figure also appeared at the window, looking at the direction Fu Xin pointed to. His voice blurted out:


    "is this the Taihang palace?"


    "Yes, as you said just now, brother Wang, in summer, apart from those who are locked up in the Taihang palace, who dares not to fight against each other over the nine days?"


    After Fu Xin''s response came out, he took back his right hand and continued to sigh a little:


    "although all the prisoners in the Taihang palace were captured in the bloody battle in the North Sea, they were all the people who had cultivated to connect with heaven. Even the legendary land God fairyland was also shut down.


    "Among them, there is one who is particularly hot, and what is alive and clear is a flammable and explosive volcano!"


    "What brother Fu said is the South heavenly king of the holy court who was blasted down from the earth by the master Liang Po Liang in the battle of the North Sea?"


    "No one else but her is beautiful, but she has a strong temper. According to the officers and men in Taihang palace, if the king of South Heaven doesn''t agree with her, it''s a blow.


    "Even if there is a barrier outside the Taihang palace, it is like the sound of thunder, which still makes the whole people of white tiger square clearly visible. We can see the burst of force, which is beyond our imagination."


    Fu Xin then opened his mouth with an indescribable color in his voice, which was particularly complicated with emotion.


    It is reasonable to say that these people who are often harassed by the white tiger house should be extremely angry at the originator of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu.


    But often think of the latter''s identity and realm strength, the heart is difficult to produce too much anger.


    Xiliu, the king of the South Heaven, is the whole land of taixuan. The central plains are all powerful and incomparable, but in this way they mingle with ordinary people like them.


    Although occasionally because of fear and anger, but more, it is the magic of fate.The mystery of infinite interwoven destiny lies in the possibility of everything.


    One is the taixuan heavenly king who once sat high above the clouds, and the other is the people who live and work in peace and contentment in baihufang lane, the capital city of the great Xia Dynasty.


    No matter which aspect, in anyone''s opinion, there will not be too much connection between the two, even under the numerous chance coincidence, there is a connection.


    And it''s the relationship between complaints and complaints.


    Thinking of this, these white tiger palace disciples standing on the second floor of Yueya restaurant, staring at the magnificent Taihang palace in front of them, are more complicated.


    "In fact, although Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven, was the enemy of the holy court and captured in the Taihang Palace by the warriors of our country, we still feel a little admiration for her."


    After a little silence, a disciple in the box slowly opened his mouth and said, and then the rest of the people around him nodded, and the response came out:


    "the king of South Heaven, Xiliu, is a man of his nature and has a clear love and hatred. Even in the Taihang palace, he is confident and free and easy. Maybe this is the pure heart of elder martial brother Fangcai wangjuan?"


    "It''s not childlike."


    After that, Wang Juan shook his head and his voice came out again:


    "this is the absolute strength, the absolute confidence brought about by it!"


    Once this was said, the disciples felt a little awe in their hearts. This absolute word represents the lifelong pursuit of countless practitioners.


    "Everybody, look, the mountain chart has taken action!"


    Just after the brothers fell into a little thinking, one suddenly opened his mouth, and then all of them looked up.


    I saw the snow flying above the sky, suddenly colorful light, and then a picture occupying half of the sky slowly unfolded, endless majesty, covering the whole world!


    At the next breath, a majestic female voice rolled down from above:


    "West flow, stop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Taihang palace, the west of Shenjing City, is one of the landmark buildings of white tiger square.


    Compared with the White Emperor Palace in the capital city, the whole body is dark and solemn. The Taihang palace is undoubtedly more magnificent, with flying corners and double eaves, and the ancient charm is long.


    At the beginning of the Xia Dynasty, the Taihang palace was used to receive foreign envoys.


    Later, the great Xia unified the vast land of China, and there was no so-called foreign envoys. Therefore, the Taihang palace was shelved, and the gate of God phoenix flying could not be opened several times in more than ten years.


    At a time when the status of the Taihang palace became more and more embarrassing and marginal, the situation changed. After the birth of Da Xia in the land of taixuan and the end of the war that swept the whole North Sea, the Central Plains forces who came to the North Sea to invade taixuan, in addition to their heads, were directly captured.


    Some of the monks in the Central Plains who had low accomplishments were naturally easy to handle and were directly locked up in the Shenjing prison. However, those top-level overhauls, such as the southern heavenly king and the Xiliu, made it difficult for Si Tianjian and the Ministry of punishment.


    After all, the ordinary prison, in any way, could not keep these people in the land immortal realm, which was almost reaching the highest level. Then the young emperor waved his hand and drove these people into the Taihang palace with the power of suppressing the law of the general mountain and sea map.


    This is a year and a half!


    In order to detain the top criminals in the taixuan area, the wall of the gate of Taihang palace has been strengthened and raised by the Ministry of works. Therefore, in the sight of the surrounding people, the Taihang palace is particularly magnificent. Along with the soldiers and soldiers armed on guard above the gate, the evil spirit sweeps out, which is frightening.


    However, at this time, the interior of the Taihang palace is not as cold and cold as imagined, but appears to be somewhat chaotic.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another, the deafening sound of the sky shaking, like the sound of countless meteorites pounding on the ground, made the whole Taihang palace shake up and down violently.


    We should know that the Taihang palace is in all directions, but it is full of airtight boundaries. Outside the boundary, there is still a sound of thunder. Naturally, the boundary is even worse.


    The deafening sound, such as the roar of a tiger and the song of a dragon, within the boundary of the Taihang palace, almost shatters the eardrum of ordinary people. Then, with a cold drink, it rolls down with the roar:


    "old man, you make a stumbling block for your aunt behind your back. Believe it or not, the king of heaven burned all your remaining white hairs, making people become the hypocritical Buddhist It''s as bald as a monk. "


    With the sound of this shout, a long red figure stepped on the ground, clenched his hands, slightly bent his knees, and jumped directly from the ground of the Taihang palace.


    "Bang!"


    The whole land of Taihang palace seems to shake directly because of this extremely powerful force. In an instant, the red figure of fire turns into a meteor like blood red flame, which directly tears up the void. In a moment, it appears in front of an old man in a golden robe.


    The strong wind, accompanied by the blazing temperature, rushes to the front with the body of the South Heavenly King flowing westward. The former''s hair, like fire red flowing flame, dances backward due to the forward movement, bringing with it an enchanting beauty of power.


    At the next moment, Xi Liu, who appeared in front of the national elder''s statue in the central government, raised his fists and smashed them fiercely. The icy cheers continued to ring through the void:


    "you bad old man, it''s irritating to stab you secretly!"


    At the same time, the white hair on the old man''s head was raised to both sides, and he raised his legs to take a step backward, trying to get out of the way.


    But then the eyes of the old master suddenly changed, because the double fists that the king of Nantian enlarged rapidly in his eyes were not big, but they had the power to suppress them.


    "Little girl film, bullying too much!"


    If according to the past, the old venerable of the central state had already directly used the boundless territory and had been out of the scope of the Nantian King''s Xiliu Shuangquan.


    But at this time, all the law induction in his body had been completely sealed by shanhaitu, so he had no choice but to raise his hands and fold them in front of him to protect his face.


    "Boom


    After an instant, the right fist of the South King of heaven was smashed directly, and a roar even louder than before suddenly rolled out.


    Then the central senior official uttered an uncontrollable dull hum from his mouth, and his whole body suddenly turned into an arc and was blasted away from the ground.


    After a moment, under the convergence of the eyes, the old master''s thin body bumped into the wall of Taihang palace, but it was completely blocked by a barrier between heaven and earth.


    "Bang


    There was another earth shaking noise. Under this sound, all the people in Taihang palace who witnessed all these things suddenly had a sharp jump in their eyebrows. At the same time, they looked at the old master who could not slide down from the boundary, with sympathy in their eyes.


    Now, in the eyes of these Central Plains monks who are jointly imprisoned in the Taihang palace, their clothes are shabby and their white beards are dirty and unable to sit on the central shangguolao Zun above the border. They are no longer the top overhaul of the once powerful land God fairyland, but a bullied old man."The old master of the central government met the unreasonable and unreasonable man Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven. It was a bloody disaster for eight generations!"


    Around the ears of the constant roar, a voice with exclamation, from the crowd gathered in the taihing palace sounded.


    Then a group of people gathered in the corner spread out, revealing a figure squatting in the corner.


    He was not only slim, but also dark in skin. At the same time, countless light blue runes were interwoven on his face, together with the thick green hair behind his head, which gave people a feeling that he did not dare to get too close.


    However, although the middle-aged man''s face was fierce and pressing, his dark green eyes were relatively gentle. Then he raised his head and continued to gaze at the fiery red figure standing in front of him. His lips opened and he said:


    "this old man is really stubborn. Which of us who are locked in the Taihang palace is not subjugated to the Western stream''s majesty Only this old man has to fight against him in order to fight for the so-called anger. "


    After the voice dropped, the man rose slowly from the ground, and until he got up completely, he found that he was very tall, almost twice the height of ordinary creatures.


    The next breath, the middle-aged man with a little hoarse voice continued to spread:


    "I''m old enough to say that I don''t want to fight for steamed bread. I''ve been fighting with a little girl''s family for a lifetime. I think the hot pot and spicy pot are also very good.


    "The pungent, pungent taste that runs to the top of my head, even reminds me of my mother''s first bite of lizard meat when I was just born in daze."


    All the people trembled at the words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    In the west of Shenjing City, the architectural layout of Taihang palace has always been very mysterious, because few people have lived in it since the opening of the dynasty.


    However, since the criminals in these places were locked into the Taihang palace, the construction of the palace has become extremely simple.


    In addition to the open or open.


    The original row after row of pavilions, as well as a number of gorgeous buildings, were directly flattened, leaving only a few houses to live in.


    At the same time, it is full of a watchman''s turret, standing in all directions, the road is majestic, and the eyes gaze down.


    At the same time, in the Taihang palace, an altar with blue and white light is like an immortal monument set up by gods on the earth. With infinite power, it spreads out in all directions to suppress all evil spirits.


    In a corner of Taihang palace, the red figure of the South Sky King standing upright with his bright red hair flying in the wind and his shining gold, his eyes were fixed on the central senior citizen who was slowly climbing up from the ground in front of him.


    Not far from where they were fighting, a group of people stood watching in a small group, while no one stood around the slender figure leaning against the palace wall behind.


    Because he was one of the top overhaul of the land God fairyland in the whole Taihang palace, daze zunshang.


    Interestingly, daze zunshang did not come from the Central Plains of taixuan, but from the marsh in the south. Therefore, compared with the small group of princes in the central government, he was a little lonely.


    However, as the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and its top accomplishments are not to be underestimated. However, several emperors of central shangguo standing not far away heard that their old ancestors were ridiculed and looked unhappy. There was also an arrogant emperor who directly retorted:


    "Lord daze, our ancestors have preserved some of the zunshangjing Proud character, unlike you, cast down early, even have no courage to resist. "


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in one corner of the Taihang palace suddenly became much colder. However, daze Zun, who was choked, didn''t show any anger on his face, which was still light and light. The voice came out:


    "little guy, you are too young, you don''t understand."


    After he finished speaking, daze Zun put out his tongue and licked his black lips like a lizard, and his hoarse voice sounded again:


    "we are all prisoners, and we still have to fight. This hotpot is so delicious. Isn''t it delicious to enjoy it?


    "If there''s too much noise and annoys the Fuyao emperor, don''t mention the hot pot, and you won''t eat the vegetable leaves. At that time, there will be no place to cry."


    After that, general dazezu leaned against the wall behind him, and his leisurely voice continued to spread:


    "we prisoners are going to look like prisoners, and you kids, I''ve been wandering around for so many years, but I haven''t seen anything. I''d like to advise you a few words."


    At this point, his mouth was wide open and his voice continued to ring in the ears of the people around him:


    "the so-called arrogance needs time. The pride of the prisoner is a joke. If he really has pride, why didn''t he just wipe his neck when he was defeated, but now he opened his mouth like a frog."


    As the voice fell, the figure on daze Zun disappeared directly in situ.


    The next moment, a corner of the Taihang palace from the ground startled!


    This wind is evil, because its appearance is creepy dark green!


    Then, within the evil wind, a clenched fist came out and forced the emperor of the central government who had just begun to refute it.


    "Help me!"


    A scream came from the emperor''s mouth, and then the green fist just stopped an inch in front of the former''s eyebrows.


    Not bad at all!


    The next breath, the fierce wind roared forward, blowing the disciple''s hair back. At the same time, the strength completely made by the physical force seemed to be enough to blow the void, ripping the emperor''s face outward to the extent visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it!"


    The disciple only said a word, then the whole person was blasted backward, heavy on the ground, rolling all the way, severely hit the side of the border.


    "Old six!"


    Under the chaos and noise, the emperor sat up from the ground with the help of the people around him, stretched out a hand to wipe his face, full of golden blood.


    "You


    After the sound of infinite fear came out, the sixth Prince of the state of central China looked at daze Zun standing in front of him. He finally remembered the great strength of the latter, and a deep panic appeared in his eyes.


    Then the still obscure daze Zun lowered his head slightly and looked at the emperors gathered in a place of taixuan, and the sound continued to spread:


    "when I was fighting in the southern swamp, you were not born, let alone captured, dying and dying."I don''t know where you brawlers come from. You''re too mysterious to speak hard, because once he''s soft, the king of Southern heaven will knock your head. You people don''t understand, and you will make enemies everywhere."


    After that, Da Zun turned around and looked at the old master who had torn off his upper clothes in the distance. He heard with a voice of complete disdain:


    "who are the people who can be locked up in the Taihang palace? Don''t you think about them? They are full of crooked minds. If you think that the summer is good for the king of Northern Territory, I suggest you go back to the North Sea to see the towering tower The head of the cloud


    Before the words fell, the Daze Zun suddenly looked up and looked at the sky above his head. Suddenly, he became very dignified. His voice blurted out:


    "bad thing!"


    After that, the whole sky of Taihang palace changed greatly. The painting scroll of the first artifact of summer, mountain and sea, slowly emerged under the eyes of countless awe, and expanded outward to block out the sky and the sun.


    As soon as the picture of the vast mountains and seas appeared, all the people in the west of Shenjing City raised their hands and bowed down to salute on the sky. The voice of reverence and piety rose to the sky:


    "we welcome the map of Shenqi mountain and sea!"


    After a breath, countless magnificent scenery of mountains and rivers slowly unfolded above the sky. At the same time, the whole sky and earth showed their majestic majesty!


    "Under the map of mountains and seas, there is no war."


    The young and majestic female voice resounds from all over the country. In an instant, the milky white clouds suddenly burst out in the picture volume of mountains and seas. Then, the power of mountains and seas slowly condenses into columns of light and rushes into the Taihang palace.


    At the same time, in front of every detainee in Taihang palace, a hand of mountain and sea appeared, which was photographed directly.


    From the king of the south to the emperor of the central state, all are spared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Under the map of mountains and seas, there is no war. This is the rule of summer, and it is also the rule of mountains and seas.


    On the vast land of Shenzhou, the mountain and sea map, which protects one trillion people, is a well deserved "Dong Dong Dangdang"


    For these monks who were detained in the Taihang palace, behind the extremely pleasant voice was the pain of turning the internal organs upside down.


    The next breath, daze Zun that extra high figure was also photographed in the South Sky King West flow side, a can not help but snort from his mouth.


    Then the former took a deep breath, slowly calmed down his violent rolling Qi and blood, grinned, turned his head, and watched the beautiful southern King flowing westward, and his hoarse voice came out:


    "this time, the supervisor of Sitian, please Miss Xia seems to be angry. The strength of the mountain and sea is so strong that even I can''t stand it, and the bones in my body are even more broken A lot. "


    Although daze Zun said this, it was still light, but behind it, the monks in the Central Plains, who were also hit on the border, felt cold in their heart and then shrouded in intense pain.


    Daze Zun, as the land immortal realm, owns the holy body washed by the bridge of heaven and earth. The strength of the sacred body is beyond imagination.


    But even so, many bones were cracked by the hands of mountains and seas. What''s more, the rest of the people with lower accomplishments on one side were all cracked up and down inch by inch.


    As a result, the unquenchable murmur came out one after another. A stream of blood flowed from the corner of the mouth, and then the mouth opened. A lot of blood was ejected forward, and the face became extremely dark.


    "Xiliu, this may be the last warning given by the summer. If you continue to make such a fool of yourself, we people will suffer with you."


    After the words of daze Zun fell down, the voice of shangguo laozun in the center of his clothes and robes was broken, and then the voice of shangguozun rang out:


    "we have already suffered. Maybe this time, we will give our lives here."


    Compared with before, at this time, the appearance of laozun was more embarrassed, and his long white beard was covered with a lot of stains and blood.


    The next breath, laozun will support his body, word by word voice continues to spread:


    "little girl film, angry big summer, angry north of the big emperor, what good for you, I have no resentment with you in the past, no hatred in recent days, why do you target me everywhere?"


    "Aunt Ben is just looking at you, the people in the central government who are not happy, including you, a bad old man with a worse heart than women."


    The scorn in the golden eyes of the king of the South was more intense. He continued to open his red lips and his voice sounded:


    "people all know that this king of heaven does things only by his liking. If he is not upset in his heart, he will beat him. If you were not protecting him like a hen, the heads of those stinky emperors would have been broken by me."


    "Bully the weak with the strong, and often flow westward. You have no manner of being a strong man. You even violate the rules between the gods on the land in this mysterious land."


    The old master was angry when he was drinking, and then Xiliu on one side simply looked away and looked at the guards of Taihang Palace which were coming in a short distance. The disdainful voice continued to spread out:


    "all of them have become prisoners. You and I have been sealed the sea of laws. This rule is a fart."


    "Gross!"


    After these tit for tat voices dropped, daze Zun on one side shook his head helplessly, and the voice came out:


    "you two should say less. If you two do this, it will be more difficult in the future."


    After finishing the speech, daze Zun raised his hands and twisted the dislocation of his body bones. With a click, his body recovered as usual. Then he looked at the West stream beside him, thought for a moment, and then continued to speak faintly:


    "Xiliu, I don''t know why you have to make these movements on purpose, but if you want to see the Fuyao emperor, you should It''s your last chance. "


    As soon as this remark was made, the original disdain of Xi * * disappeared without a trace on his face. Then Xiliu did not speak any more, but suddenly fluctuated up and down in his golden eyes.


    Because she found that the officers and men of the Taihang palace who had been marching out of the turret this time were obviously different from those in the past.


    In the rear of a guard of Taihang palace wearing standard armor and fully armed, a large number of friars in Si Tian Jian''s robe flickered.


    At the same time, the power of mountains and seas, which should have dissipated over the sky, did not disappear. Instead, the power poured down was even more vast, turning into a wave like a tsunami, which was mighty and roaring down.


    The next breath, on the walls of Taihang palace in all directions, the figures of the imperial guards in silver armor appeared like ghosts, accompanied by a roar:


    "the sharp blade comes out of the sheath!"


    After the roar, all the imperial guards pulled out their sharp blades and pointed straight down to the bottom. The killing opportunity suddenly rose.


    After a sharp blade with a handle tore up the air, it gave out a sharp and uniform howl. Then, on the silver border outside the Taihang palace, dense runes began to appear. Even on the basis of the original, they were spread one layer after another."Roar!"


    The next breath, a majestic roar of a dragon rings directly within the boundary of the Taihang palace. Then the wild figure of the ancient black dragon flying in the sky appears on the sky of the Taihang palace. On the back of the Black Dragon Guard, three taboos of the Tianhui army headed by Li Yi step forward at the same time, and their bodies fall straight down.


    Such a vision indicates the unusual situation of the Taihang Palace today.


    Therefore, the breath of those monks in Taihang palace suddenly became short of breath.


    Then the flaming figure stood on the ground of Taihang palace and swayed back with his red hair like a flame. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "here he is!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Fighting with iron and blood, unlimited intention to kill, soared to the sky.


    In the Taihang palace, the atmosphere suddenly changed. With the increasing power of mountain and sea artifacts, every void in the palace was completely filled and solidified.


    At the same time, the black dragon guards, which show their real bodies, dive downward. The figures of three taboos of Tianhui army come down from the sky against the shining armor of the Imperial Guard.


    Tianhui''s big robe flies with three figures, like three gods and Demons falling from the sky, crashing down in front of all the imprisoned monks in taixuan''s land. They are taboo and rushing forward.


    The three taboos of Tianhui army, together with the Black Dragon Guard and the imperial city guard army, arrived at the Taihang Palace at the same time. What they represented was self-evident.


    Thinking about this, the Central Plains friars, including the senior statesman of the Central Plains, suddenly became extremely dignified. There were also some people who were not strong in their minds, and their heads shrank back subconsciously, showing no doubt that they were afraid.


    The name of a man and the shadow of a tree are now in the land of taixuan, not to mention the whole Central Plains, but all the monks who participated in the battle of the birth of the great Xia Dynasty are afraid to hear of the name of Fuyao emperor.


    Especially these people who were held in Taihang Palace at this time, because the arrival of the summer master may be their final trial.


    "Ancestor?"


    The voice of subconscious inquiry came from the mouth of a certain emperor. In the voice, there was fear. Then, the old master of the central government showed a strong disappointment. Finally, he spoke with extreme helplessness and yelled:


    "what''s the matter? What''s the use of panic?"


    After that, Lao Zun took a step to the side, and directly approached his body to the direction of the South heavenly king and daze Zun.


    Although during this period of time, the relationship between the old zunshang of the central state and the West flow of the southern heavenly king was like a raging fire, but when it came to this kind of life and death, it was the strong people in the same realm that the land immortal realm respected.


    "Waste is waste after all."


    In the eyes of the South King of heaven, although he has lost his disdain before, his words are still merciless.


    As the voice fell, the southern heavenly king suddenly raised his mouth, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he lifted his feet, and his flaming hair rose and stepped forward.


    Take a step forward. Let''s fire out.


    On the next breath, Li Yi, who fell on the ground of Taihang palace, gazed at the westward flow of the southern heavenly king, frowning slightly, and directly opened his mouth and uttered a roar of anger:


    "Chang Xi Liu, stop!"


    As soon as the sound of the drink came out, it was as if it had completely detonated the cold breath of a critical moment in the Taihang palace. It was as fierce as a completely erupting volcano, toppling down from all directions to the west of the South heavenly king.


    After an instant, all the officers and men in the Taihang palace all roared forward:


    "prisoner, stop!"


    At the same time, Li Yi held his right hand out of the void and directly drew out a blood crystal sword flowing with scarlet blood and pointed to the front.


    Li Yi and all the officers and men around him have clearly demonstrated the most iron willed with the most violent posture.


    One step further, he will die, and not only kill one person, but all of them!


    Unlimited killing opportunities, covering the front.


    After the king of the South flowing West, those emperors were even more timid.


    In the Central Plains of taixuan, almost everyone can practice. Therefore, the whole life of these monks is accompanied by the transformation of the sea of knowledge in their minds.


    But now these prisoners in Taihang Palace are completely sealed off, just as if they have lost their hands and feet. At the same time, their confidence seems to be taken away directly, and they have become frightened and nervous.


    Then, under the gaze of the frightened eyes in the rear, the slender figure of the South King of heaven and the West stream came rolling against the front like a tsunami, rolling, and finally did not take another step.


    The next breath, standing still in the same place, Xi Liu raised his head and looked at Li Yi in front of him. His red lips opened slightly, and his voice continued to spread:


    "the king of heaven wants to see your king."


    "Chang Xiliu, in summer, your majesty is not a king, but an emperor!"


    Word by word voice came from the mouth of blood demon Li Yi, and then he inserted the blood crystal sword in his hand on the earth in front of him. His dark eyes were like a boundless sea of blood.


    Li Yi and Chang Xiliu, the king of Nantian, are not unfamiliar. In the battle of Beihai more than a year ago, they fought to the death and gave a duel of the highest peak in the world.


    But now when we meet again, everything has changed. The king of the south is already a prisoner, and Li Yi, who dominates the sea of blood, has become more powerful.


    But there are many things remain unchanged, because the look in the eyes of the king of the south is still so hot and confident.


    Under the heaven and earth, the vast majority of people have skin but no bone. There is a so-called proud skin, but there is no real pride, but there are still people who have real confidence in their bones."Although you do not know what your dependence is, you should understand that your majesty is not unable to kill you."


    In Li Yi''s voice, there is more dignified than ever. With the experience of time, the yuan Lao of Tianhui army unknowingly took on a decisive and domineering atmosphere.


    "Since I don''t understand the truth of life and death, I don''t understand it."


    The South Heavenly King Xiliu gave a clear response. He stopped for a moment and looked at the battle in front of him that was enough to wipe out a big power in taixuan. The voice continued to spread out:


    "you are so enthusiastic that you come to the Taihang palace. Since you do not want to kill, there is hope to live, isn''t it


    Chang Xiliu, the king of the South Heaven in the holy court, is close to the perfect face. In his words, there is only calmness in his words. Then Li Yi does not respond. He just scans the front with his eyes rolling in the sea of blood.


    On the next breath, Li Yi raised his right hand and swung it forward. In his hand, a rope emitting golden light appeared in his hand. He rolled westward to the South Sky King in front of him, and then pulled it forward.


    "Bound spirit!"


    After a low drink, the golden light cuts through the void, directly accompanied by the piercing whistling, binds the southern heavenly king to the West flow into zongzi, and pulls it to the front.


    "Your Majesty has an order to summon Chang Xiliu, a class a war criminal, to meet with him."


    As the words fell, the Taihang palace was detained and the monks in the Central Plains of taixuan immediately made a riot, while the Daze Zun suddenly raised his head and wanted to speak.


    But before his words were uttered, Peng mu, who was beside Li Yi, directly pointed at him with a gun. His intention of killing with iron and blood ran forward, leaving his words in his mouth.


    Then Peng Mu raised his hand, and a border fell from above, separating a prisoner directly. At the same time, all the officers and men of Taihang palace came forward.


    The killing completely broke out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    At present, there is only one kind of prison in the Central Plains, the highest level of which is Taixing prison.


    Although the prison is the world''s top-level overhaul, such as the holy court South Heavenly King West flow, the existence of Taihang palace did not make the surrounding people too panic.


    On the contrary, because of the particularity of Taihang palace, the economy of baihufang Lane in the west of Shenjing city has developed rapidly in recent years. It has become the third most prosperous place since the central core area where Taiping ruins is located and qinglongfang lane, a traditional business district.


    Many tourists even went to the west of Shenjing city to see for themselves what the Taihang palace, which holds zunshangjing, an immortal land, looks like.


    After all, most people may not be able to see such a top-level overhaul for a lifetime. Although today''s summer, under the will of the young emperor, is not the only way to practice, but to gallop the world is always the eternal pursuit of taixuan beings.


    At noon, outside the Taihang palace, on a street outside the baihufang lane, accompanied by a rapid bell sound, a ground bus winding like a thousand legged centipede, showed its body from the corner and drove in quickly.


    After a moment, the lights on the whole street turned into a very dazzling red. At the same time, all the people who were going to cross the street stopped, stood up and stopped walking.


    On both sides of the street, the light of the runes suddenly lights up, and the boundary between the two winds rushes into the sky, just extending along the street.


    After that, the wind flowing to both sides of the street will blow the people who have not yet been able to escape from the street to both sides of the street. In a short breath, the whole street has been completely emptied.


    Next time, the shuttle bus, shining silver in the sun, officially drove into the empty street. Then, among the people watching all this on both sides of the street, a young woman''s voice came out:


    "it''s so fast that I''ve just bought the dishes, and the first bus will arrive. I also want to take my little baby to the official restaurant by the way I can''t make it. "


    After the words fell, another older woman next to her also carried a basket full of vegetables, and the response came out:


    "it''s ok if I can''t catch up with this trip. After lunch, there is another one. It happens that my family will go to the official Restaurant in the afternoon, and we will have a companion together."


    is as like as two peas, who are the most stubborn ones in the family. They are just like the same stubborn father in the ten babies.


    As the voice dropped, the bus roared directly over the street covered by the boundary. Then the light blue wind boundary gradually dissipated, just like the crowd on both sides of baihufang street, which was cut off by the river, continued to flow. In a blink of an eye, it completely restored the bustling appearance.


    At the same time, among the crowd, some people who could not catch the bus saw the centipede like bus disappear in sight, carrying large bags and small bags, and began to run with their legs, and the howl in their mouths was heard:


    "mother, I''m going to miss the bus!"


    The shuttle bus running through the city in baihufang Lane takes three trips in the morning, noon and evening. As the quickest and most convenient way to get to the rest of Shenjing City, almost every trip will be repeated.


    The west of Shenjing city is not like the three rivers and six banks in the south. It has beautiful scenery. On the flat ground, it is filled with houses arranged in order. The population in it is the largest in the five blocks of Shenjing city.


    Then, outside a platform building built outside the Taihang palace, the shuttle bus passing through the row upon row of buildings sent out a sound of whistling through the void, clearly ringing around everyone''s ears.


    The sound of the flute indicates that the bus is about to arrive, and then the light of the boundary on the huge platform starts to shine again. A large space is cleared up between the wind and the wind.


    After Moyo Baixi, the bus stops at the side of the platform, and a door opens at the same time. A large number of Xiazi people, either alone or in groups, scatter outward in a busy and orderly manner.


    Most of the time, whether it is the people of Daxia or the rest of the creatures, the speed of accepting new things will be faster than expected.


    This is especially true of the new modes of transportation that appear all over the summer. Anyone who feels the convenience brought about by these changes will fall deeply into it.


    After all, the convenience and the shortening of time are tangible and personal feelings.


    After a while, the people from the shuttle bus scattered on the platform, and the whole building platform became empty again. However, the flickering light of runes did not dissipate directly. The boundary of wind continued to rise to isolate the inside and outside.


    In the next breath, one of the bus doors, which had not been opened for a long time, opened to both sides with a light sound. Then, one after another, wearing Anjiang''s robe, stepped out of the bus and formed two lines on the platform. The rolling momentum, together with the Taoist deities, spread out to the outside and warn the four sides.


    After the officials of Anjiang went out, a number of old monks from Si Tianjian came out. The momentum of these monks was undoubtedly more massive and powerful. The God consciousness that they looked outward produced some waves even in the void.Then a young and upright figure stepped out of the shuttle bus. Wearing the black robe of Tianhui army, his sword eyebrows soared to the sky, his face was like a knife, his mouth was slightly raised, and his voice came out:


    "come on, come out."


    After the voice fell, a pretty girl with golden red hair came out of the car door, followed by two Taoist priests, one big and one small, wearing Taoist robes.


    After standing on this platform, the three people''s expressions are strangely consistent, that is, they are in a trance and at a loss beyond their own understanding.


    Then his eyes were fixed on the windward boundary which was rising in front of me, and listening to the runes flickering above the boundary. His eyes had no focus. After a long time, he slowly came back to his mind and his voice murmured:


    "Taoist, Taoist priest, I am still in a trance. I just feel that I am still in a dream and can''t extricate myself."


    When the voice fell, the Taoist priest next to him still felt the horror in his eyes and clenched his fists. The response came out:


    "tingchuan, not only you, but even the Taoist, felt the shock of the spirit and soul, and it was hard to recover for a long time.


    "I usually take the clouds and drive the fog, and visit taixuan many times. It''s not that I haven''t seen the so-called strange place, but this time, it''s really shocking."


    There is a strong color of horror in the words of Taoist Guan Yun. In fact, for people of his realm, joy and anger have long been hidden. But at this time, his appearance is the same as that of the young Taoist who listened to the jade flow of Chuan and Yu suhuo mansion.


    All respond the same when they are beyond their comprehension.


    Dumb as a cucumber!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    In the west of Shenjing City, on the platform of the shuttle bus beside Taihang palace, several people are standing like wooden chickens.


    As a matter of fact, after dozens of strict examinations, the application letter of his entry has been circulated several times in the hands of the government departments and the government officials, and even went straight to the cabinet for approval before being sent to the Shenjing station this morning.


    From the moment we stepped into the vast land of China in the summer, we were almost in a state of shock.


    In fact, this kind of shock is extremely mysterious, difficult to be careful and strict, but it points to the deepest part of the heart, and even makes the soul begin to tremble slightly.


    "Listen to Chuan, do you know where is the most shocking place of Taoist?"


    On the platform, after taking a deep breath, Guan yunshang''s face finally regained its stability. Instead of waiting for the Taoist priest to speak, he raised his hand and pointed to the magnificent scene in the west of Shenjing city.


    Looking from the fingers of Taoist Guanyun, there are rows of houses, just like the square seal printed on the scroll of heaven and earth, neat and perfect. In the center of these buildings, the magnificent Taihang palace is protected.


    At the same time, if you look farther, the sky tower, Shenjing station, and the Xuantian tree in the center of the capital and the White Emperor Palace, which completely connects the sky and the earth, directly turns into three heavenly pillars, supporting the grandeur and greatness of this first city in Shenzhou.


    The skyline represents the style and features of the whole city. The huge buildings that go straight into the sky will give people a sense of insignificance. Then, the voice of Taoist cloud watchers continues to spread: "the whole taixuan area is vast and boundless, and there are many so-called ingenious workmanship. For example, the East pole jade axis fire mansion where Miss Chang lives, Fusang sacred trees connect the heaven and earth, and even the big sun How magnificent and magnificent it is.


    "But although it is majestic and magnificent, it has brought us a feeling of shock far less than that of the present time. To listen to Sichuan, there is only one reason for this."


    At this point, Taoist Guanyun''s eyes narrowed and his voice came out again:


    "that''s because everything we present before us rises from the flat ground, is the great work of bringing out children, is made by all living beings on the earth, with their own hands, brick by brick.


    "Before you come to Shenjing City, you should think that Dayan Xiongguan is already the top city in the world, but compared with the city in front of you, it''s a world of difference."


    After he finished speaking, Taoist Guan Yun slowly raised his right hand and stretched his five fingers to the front. His murmuring voice sounded in the ears of those around him:


    "the most shocking thing about this city is that the builders of this city are creatures, not heaven and earth!


    "Heaven and earth are vast, and it is reasonable to create the most magnificent scene of heaven and earth. Even if it is magnificent, we monks can accept it, but the living beings are not. Compared with the whole heaven and earth, the power of the living beings is so small, just like a drop in the sea.


    "However, even so, the people of Daxia can still create such an incredible city, which makes me convinced."


    Taoist Guan Yun''s words fall down, and the hearts of several people around him are full of boundless waves. It is true that Taoist Guan Yun''s words make clear the greatness of the whole Shenjing city.


    The greatness of a thing lies in the significance of its existence and its origin!


    Then the Taoist priest raised his hands and bowed down in front of him in the sun. The magnificent capital city was heard with a loud voice:


    "as one of the struggling creatures under the heaven and earth, it is my lifelong honor to see such a magnificent city.


    "My Taoist school always believes that all things have spirits. Even a city may have its own will. Lord Jiang, I would like to call it Guanjue taixuan.


    "The capital of God, the city on earth, is the holy palace of Xianting. This city should be worshipped next."


    After bowing down for the first time, Taoist Guanyun got up and bowed to the front again. His voice was bland:


    "Daxia, with the power of mortals and the work of gods, this country should also be worshipped next time!"


    After the two obeisances, the Taoist priest on the other side of the temple also learned from his elders and bowed down to salute the city in front of him.


    The two Taoists, Guan Yun and tingchuan, pursued Taoism, which paid attention to the way of nature, without too much red tape. At this time, the act of worship was also emotional and straightforward.


    Therefore, this move did not arouse the dissatisfaction of the surrounding Daxia Anjiang department and the death officials of the Sitian prison. Even Jiang Yue, who had no expression on his face, stopped at the same place and waited for a few people beside him to calm down a little.


    It is worth mentioning that at present, Daxia is extremely cautious about landing on the mainland of China after foreigners enter China.


    Therefore, a large number of Central Plains friars in taixuan, including the elder of Taiqing sect, were left in Bafeng pass without permission to go to the island. Only Taoist Guanyun and other three were able to appear in Shenjing."Everyone, follow me. If you stay here too long, you will delay the people who are going to take the shuttle bus."


    After a few minutes, when the people of guanyundao recovered a little, the colder voice from the river immediately sounded. Then the former, who was fluttering in the sky''s army robe, took the lead to lift his feet forward and walked under the platform.


    After three rest of time, with the spread of the figures of the officials in Anjiang, the wind boundary outside the platform dissipated after a flash.


    Later, the people who had already been waiting below rushed up with doubts on their faces. At the same time, they communicated with each other and said:


    "it''s strange that today''s bus is opening later than usual. I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion."


    "You don''t feel wrong. It''s later than usual."


    After the people around him fell down with a positive voice, a citizen passed by Jiang Yue and other people who came face to face.


    After that, several middle-aged women saw Chang yuliu''s exquisite and beautiful face and a very conspicuous red hair, and began to sing with praise:


    "what a pretty girl, especially this red hair, is it really rare in our capital city, is it a foreigner?"


    "It should be a foreign nationality, but the girl of this foreign nationality is really pretty. I am extremely envious of her fiery red hair."


    After the voice of Xu Xianyan fell down, the middle-aged woman in baihufang Lane seemed to think of something. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her voice blurted out directly:


    "no!"


    As soon as these two words came out, Chang yuliu''s heart suddenly pulled, her subconscious fists clenched, and her face changed.


    Then the voice continued to ring in the ear, so that the young girl''s expression suddenly relaxed, and even her steps were much lighter.


    "If these foreign girls are so good-looking, then my daughter can''t find her husband!"


    The girl felt as if she liked this warm and tolerant city.


    Sometimes fall in love with a city, maybe only need a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    "Mr. Jiang, I have the courage to ask."


    In the west of Shenjing City, near the Taihang palace, a continuous stream of people walked on the roads specially designed for pedestrians on both sides of the street, and then the inquiry voice from Guan Yun, a middle-aged Taoist priest, sounded.


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Yue walked alone in the front of the river, and the frequency of his steps did not change. The voice of the response came out:


    "Taoist priest, do you want to ask about the transmission


    The voice dropped, and the Taoist priest from behind stepped to the side of Jiang Yue, and the thick voice continued to ring:


    "it was the earlier transmission, Mr. Jiang."


    After that, the middle-aged Taoist Jun Lang''s face flashed a thick look of horror, which lasted for a long time. After a few breaths, the voice came out:


    "before going northward to enter the summer, not only the Taoist, but also all the people in the Central Plains in the whole land of taixuan knew little about the new master of the northern territory of Daxia, but there were some positive messages.


    "The native place of Daxia is Daiyu Xianshan, one of the five immortal mountains that once sank in the North Sea, but now it is born again from the North Sea."


    At this point, Taoist Guanyun looked around, and the street of baihufang lane, which was completely different from the other cities in the Central Plains of taixuan, opened his lips, and his voice continued to spread:


    "in the age of the fairy palace, the five fairy mountains flourished for a time, and because these five fairy mountains would drift freely on the North Sea, in order to ensure mutual communication, he went to the lower sect of the fairy emperor in the fairy palace Fifteen big AOS in the North sea use the Shenao to resist the drifting islands.


    "At the beginning, the battle of Beihai, which broke the sky, was also triggered by the king of Longbo Kingdom fishing Shenao. Although this is a digression, it also fully illustrates the turbulence of Beihai. Therefore, I thought that your country would drift on the sea after Beihai was born.


    "In this way, communication with the outside world and the banks of the North Sea will certainly be extremely difficult obstacles. Both the upper and lower islands will be full of uncertainty. This is also one of the reasons why the Central Plains forces in taixuan think that the north is not enough for fear."


    When Taoist Guanyun''s words fell, Jiang Yue, who was beside him, raised his mouth and responded:


    "you are right. Now Daiyu Xianshan, where I live in Daxia, is drifting on the North Sea. This does not violate your common sense."


    "But you have all the forces in the whole taixuan place, including the holy court, which you all dream of


    The transmission of these two words made Taoist Guanyun bite more heavily. Besides, behind the stress, there was a strong sense of disbelief. The more a monk became in the land of taixuan, the more he could understand the horror of the boundless land.


    Because it''s the exclusive use of the land immortal zunshangjing friars!


    "Mr. Jiang, your country may not know that this power of transmission was once the greatest reliance on which the Xianting palace ruled taixuan, but after the collapse of Xianting, the transmission method was also destroyed in the dust of history.


    "For tens of thousands of years, almost all the forces on the whole continent have been searching for the method of transmission, and the central shangguo, which claims to have inherited the main inheritance of Xianting holy palace, has also not obtained this crucial core means.


    "It is no exaggeration to say that the desire of the whole taixuan Central Plains forces for this transmission method has reached the level of madness. The task of offering the highest reward in the Shenji cabinet is always the way to establish the transmission array."


    With this sentence after sentence, the dignified color of the people in Guanyun Dao is getting stronger and stronger.


    He is different from the two young people around him, tingchuan and yuliu, who are still young and don''t really understand taixuan. As one of the core figures of Taoism, he has entered the core field of the whole taixuan. So he naturally knows that the news that Daxia has the method of transmission, once known by the whole taixuan people, what a violent storm it will cause.


    The words of Guanyun road''s population dropped, and the face of Jiangyue on the side of the body did not change much. Then, in the distance ahead of the pedestrian, a very special building gradually appeared.


    At the end of the line of sight, this tall building is like a bowl with countless times of magnification and upside down. At the same time, a long Silver Dragon carving hovers over the bowl shaped building, shining brilliantly in the sun.


    The building not far from the Taihang palace was just built, and it was not open to the whole people. Therefore, apart from many soldiers in armor, there was no other people gathered around, which seemed a bit empty.


    After that, Jiang Yue walked forward with his people, and the young and cold response came out:


    "this method of transmission is also the core of our Daxia core and the foundation of our country. All the people in the great Xia Dynasty, including the emperor, attach great importance to it."


    "But Mr. Jiang, the people of your country are used to this transmission, and everyone can use it to travel around the world.


    "This method of transmission is very important. Even in the age of Xianting palace, it can only be used when the immortals come down to the earth. If the forces outside the Xianting court want to get their hands on, they will be immediately slaughtered and exterminated. However, in your country, everyone can use it without discrimination. How can you make it?"Speaking of this, maybe it''s too inconceivable for Taoist Guanyun, or Jiang Yue''s indifference makes this experienced Taoist Dayan show a little urgency on his face, which aggravates a lot of supplementary voices and continues to spread:


    "Mr. Jiang, maybe you don''t know yet. This method of no distance is very important for every person in taixuan All these forces mean something, because everyone knows that the reason why Xianting holy palace has been able to rule the whole taixuan land for countless years is not the once invincible cultivation of Xiandi, nor the celestial immortals who move mountains and reclaim the sea in the palace, but the seamless means to quickly suppress and vindicate the rebellion.


    "The land of taixuan is so big that even if you tianweng is the fastest one, it will take countless time for the forces to send troops to all places. In the long run, the rulers will spend almost all their energy on their way, and gradually lose their control over remote places."


    According to Taoist Guan Yun, his words are firm and precise, which directly reveals the core reason why the land of taixuan has been in chaos for tens of thousands of years after the collapse of the immortal palace.


    "Over the years, it''s not that there are no roles in the land of taixuan that can be settled with one stroke. Among them, the first force in the Central Plains is Shengting."


    After the word by word voice continued to spread from the people on the cloud, he took a deep breath and continued to speak in a loud voice:


    "the holy master has been the first person in the world for so many years, but he is still dormant in the central place for so many years.


    "It''s not that he has no ambition, but because he knows that there is no method without distance. Even if he can unify taixuan, it will be useless in the end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    In the west of Shenjing City, Taihang palace is surrounded by a huge round bowl shaped building. With the sound of Taoist Guanyun word by word, the atmosphere suddenly becomes particularly grim.


    At this time, if the words from the people of ziguanyun Taoism were heard by the others, they would set off endless waves in their hearts, because this is the core reason why the forces of taixuan had been fighting for so many years.


    Too much territory!


    As master Guan Yun said just now, the place of taixuan is so big that it will take years, even decades, for a piece of news to come in and come back.


    No matter whether there will be any accidents or not, it is hard to imagine the manpower and material resources spent on the journey alone. Moreover, there will be an extremely obvious phenomenon, that is, it will take several years to drive, and by the time we get to the destination, everything is already done.


    News has timeliness. The vast area of taixuan''s land is doomed to be extremely bloated if the rulers do not have special methods.


    For a country, its transportation network is its own hot blood, and once the blood flow is slow, it means that this force is not far away from extinction.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth is turbulent, and the forces are changeable, but they still follow the most basic rules. Because the area of taixuan is so large, the so-called four kingdoms in the Central Plains and the holy court radiate no more than a few counties.


    "Whether it''s shangguo or yinshizongmen, they can''t control the distance too far. It''s because of the slow transmission of information, which leads to the bloated and slow implementation of government orders. This is undoubtedly the best hotbed for rebellion and ambivalence."


    After the sound of Taoist Guanyun continued to fall, the group of people, under the sharp eyes, went through the inspection of Taoist silver armour officers and men, and completely entered the building in front of them.


    Then the bright sunlight around gradually darkened, and the scene inside the building appeared in front of everyone. Inside it was still a huge platform, and the center of the platform was a staircase entrance leading to the underground.


    "This ladder leads to the bottom of the earth?"


    The light murmur came from the mouth of Chuan, but his voice had not yet dropped. The Taoist cloud watcher, whose face was dignified and had no time to take into account the scene in front of him, immediately rang out:


    "since the sudden collapse of the holy court, a large number of transmission arrays originally erected in every county of taixuan land have been destroyed before a large number of forces rush to explore ¡£


    "Ever since then, this method of no distance has completely disappeared on the land of taixuan, allowing countless people and forces to spend countless time and energy searching and exploring, but nothing has been found."


    Therefore, we are not only eager to follow the stairs, but also eager to observe the environment.


    Then he heard the voice of the Taoist priest in his ear:


    "limited to such a huge area of taixuan, countless big powers in taixuan all lie dormant and accumulate strength, while frantically searching for the most critical link in the world.


    "And this link is the law of no distance. In other words, if people in taixuan know that your country has this law, then it can be predicted that the number of forces impacting the northern border in the future will be hundreds of times more than the chance of the North Sea before!"


    Taoist Guan Yun''s solemn words indicate that he is not alarmist. Then Jiang Yue, who is next to him, finally responds. He slows down his steps to the bottom and slightly turns his head. The voice of response comes out:


    "Taoist Guan Yun, what you said just now is very reasonable. I also know the reason why the forces of taixuan have been dormant for so many years Because I''m waiting for the method of transmission. "


    As soon as the words came out, Junlang, the middle-aged Taoist priest, loosened his face slightly and nodded. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, Jiang Yue beside him sounded with a cold voice:


    "but I really don''t understand these things, Taoist priest. You know, I am a member of the Tianhui army, and the duty of a soldier is to kill the enemy.


    "No matter how many forces and monks will invade the Northern Territory in the future, the only thing I need to do is to cut off their heads!"


    Jiang Yue''s words didn''t release too strong evil spirit, but it made everyone around him feel that his hair stood up, and even felt like he was in the ice cellar.


    The next breath, Jiang Yue continued to stride forward, and his voice continued to come out:


    "my Daxia, under the will of the emperor, pays attention to the specialized skills, and the professionals do professional things. As you just said, there has been a complete record of the monks of the Si Tianjian, which will be sent directly to the military aircraft department. Therefore, some people will discuss with you soon."


    The voice that continues to ring from Jiangyue pass is not light or heavy, but it has an undeniable meaning. Then another voice continues to come out of the former''s mouth:


    "I know that Taoist priest Guan Yun is deeply puzzled by our method of popularizing and transmitting the law to the whole people. Although I can''t explain it to you in detail, I can tell you a word from your majesty, Maybe it can help youAfter the words, Jiang Yue''s sharp face faded away, his mouth raised, a smile appeared, and he continued to say:


    "Your Majesty once said," take it from the people and use it for the people.


    "If these things are hidden and pinched, then what is the significance of the method of transmission?


    "The real rule is not to put everything that is beneficial to the people on the shelf, but to promote and popularize it. Once the whole country is promoted to a completely different level, by then, our country, which has already been in different dimensions, should not be afraid of the so-called covetous in these mysterious places.


    "If you want to swallow up the world, you must have a mind to accommodate the world. This is the emperor''s way of your majesty, and also the way pursued by the people of Daxia!"


    Jiang Yue''s words, like the most violent thunder in the world, burst out directly in the depth of Guanyun Taoist''s sea of knowledge.


    Then this burst of thunder in the cloud of knowledge of the sea, suddenly set off a tidal wave, sweeping outward, accompanied by a continuous sound of loud sound.


    "Boom!"


    the next breath, Guan Yun''s forward body directly stays in place, and the whole body begins to tremble slightly. Under a burst of uncontrollable breath, the former''s Taoist robe bulges outward and his face begins to be covered with scarlet color.


    That''s the immovable Ming Wang fire which has been restrained for a long time!


    "Taoist priest, are you ok?"


    After listening to the voice of Chuanxiao Taoist priest, Taoist Guan Yun raised his hand to indicate that he was not in the way. The voice of sighing was then heard:


    "the life of a person lies in the vitality, and the life of the country lies in the people''s heart. I finally understand the truth that the master said at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Just as Taoist Guan Yun said when he saw the capital of God, all things have spirit. A city also has its spirit.


    Since people have their own destiny and cities have their own destiny, then the country also has its own destiny!


    As a matter of fact, for most people in taixuan, the so-called destiny of the country is very strange. It is restricted by geography, race and other reasons. Since the destruction of the fairy palace, there has been no real country in taixuan for a long time.


    Among the four recognized countries, Qingzhi and Xuemei have a single social structure.


    Qingzhi country is a forest country dominated by Shumei people, who rule all the creatures in Dongsheng forest. Xuemei country, whose people live on the snowy mountains, is almost a frost race.


    As a result of the single social structure, most of the people in these two countries, except for the main cities, still pursue a very primitive way of life, and the so-called trade in goods and commodities is out of the question.


    Apart from Qingzhi and Xuemei, yanjue Kingdom, located in the abyss under the earth, is even more chaotic, so it is not too much to be called purgatory.


    Therefore, the only country with a little national spirit is the central shangguo, which is located in the core area of the Central Plains. However, because there is a holy court above its head, it steals and is restricted everywhere.


    This is the restriction and confusion caused by the chaos in taixuan place for many years, which limits the thinking of those great monks who are not weak in mind.


    "A word from Mr. Jiang is like a sudden rush to the top, which makes me feel like a frog in the bottom of the well. I take cloud watching as my name and boast to travel like a cloud. But I didn''t expect that I would be a frog in the bottom of the well in the end."


    The murmuring exclamation came from the mouth of Taoist Guanyun. Then he gathered up and shook his body outward, slowly spitting out a hot breath, and his voice continued:


    "it''s a common saying in the world that one leaf blinds the eyes. The Tao knows that all the people in the whole taixuan place have been blinded by the chaos for tens of thousands of years, and the rest of your strength is in the world Although I don''t know much about it, this vision has far removed the rest of the forces in taixuan. "


    At the end of the speech, Taoist Guanyun raised his head and looked at the gradually open ground in front of him. His voice came out:


    "on the way from the western regions of the Central Plains to the north, I heard someone talk about that the Lord of the north is Tian Jiang Di Xing. Although I haven''t seen him yet, I feel that it''s extraordinary. I''m afraid that the world will really change."


    After the voice fell, Taoist Guanyun shut up and stopped talking. For a man of his realm, his will is as firm as iron. Either he can get through at one point, or he can''t get along with the way he pursues. It''s useless to say more.


    After Mo Yin took about 100% interest, the group really stepped into the flat underground platform, and what appeared in front of several people was the underground puppet car, which was several times larger than the ground bus, like a silver dragon.


    At this time, the first trial of the puppet car was successfully completed, and the light of runes all over the body dissipated, and the dormant state was restored.


    At the same time, around the car, a large number of craftsmen gathered around, up and down busy to carry out the inspection after the voyage.


    Then, on the periphery, a black dragon guard soldier in black wild dragon armor raised his head and watched several people coming in front of him. He said in a loud voice:


    "Lord Jiang, stop. Your majesty is in the puppet car and sees a class a war criminal Chang Xiliu. You are not allowed to enter without holy orders."


    As soon as the voice came out, Jiang Yue stopped and nodded. He stood as straight as a pine, waiting silently.


    At the same time, a few people around him felt the direct killing in front of them, and they also stood upright and did not dare to make any movement.


    The imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty has always been the top priority for Zhao Yu''s safety. Not only are they the taboos of the pro guard Tianhui army and yeyan department, but also the officers and men of the imperial forbidden army guard around and set up layers of defense network.


    Therefore, Zhao Yugang just got into the shame car under the Taiping ruins, and the ground floor of Taihang palace, which is the terminal point of the trial voyage, has finished the layout of the defensive front.


    The journey of the underground Silver Dragon shame car was particularly smooth. It took only a quarter of an hour for such a long distance from Taiping ruins to Taihang palace to fully open the wind breaking array.


    Such a speed even exceeded the maximum estimate of the design at that time, so at this time, all the craftsmen of the Ministry of industry and the officials of the Department of transportation around the car were wearing sincere smiles.


    In other words, this big car created by them will follow the rise of Daxia and integrate into everyone''s daily life.


    After a few years, perhaps no one will remember them who created the puppet car, but this cross era work will tell their greatness under the baptism and witness of time.


    Because there is a method of transmission in front, so at this time I saw the dragon like silver puppet car under the ground. The faces of Taoist Guanyun and little Taoist tingchuan were not too shocked, but the latter''s eyes showed a little curiosity.


    But behind them, the girl of Yushu Huofu, who had been very quiet all the time, suddenly changed her face when she heard the words of war criminal Chang Xiliu. Her pretty face suddenly became very anxious. She clenched her fist tightly, and her golden eyes were full of worry.The next breath, in the rear of the puppet car, the deputy commander of the imperial city guard stepped out. As he walked out, the voice came out:


    "the emperor has an order to let Tianhui army cross the river and bring visitors from the central plains into the city."


    "No!"


    After a response, the imperial guards outside the puppet car all gave way to both sides, revealing a channel leading to the puppet car. Then Jiang Yue continued to move forward without saying a word.


    At this time, a strong sense of tension and oppression suddenly emerged from the heart of the Taoist. When the shock and curiosity brought by the strange countries around him dissipated, the Taoist finally remembered that what he was about to see was the new master who would unify the whole northern territory almost overnight.


    Reverse heaven and earth, and turn the whole North Sea upside down with infinite power!


    How big is the North Sea?


    The Taoist priest once looked through all the ancient books and records in Dayan pass, but he couldn''t give the exact value. He only knew that its area was infinite, and he didn''t know how many Li it was.


    However, not long ago, when Daxia was born, the Fuyao emperor of Beihai burned Beihai, turned the sky and the sea upside down, and evaporated the fog of Taoism and abandonment.


    What great power is this?


    Before he arrived at the northern border, he didn''t know whether the legend which was widely spread in taixuan was true or not. Until he saw a brand-new northern border with green grass and abundant vitality, which was comparable to a blessed land.


    After listening to little Taoist Chuan, he realized that the rumor was true.


    Therefore, if someone asks him later, how strong is Fuyao emperor in the north?


    He would pat his chest and tell people.


    How big is the North Sea, how strong is the great emperor in the North!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "It''s said that in order to see me, you have made a lot of noise in Taihang Palace during this period of time. Even the folds of the capital palace have been sent to my imperial table. It''s the first time that I''ve seen such folds disturbing the people."


    On the underground platform of Taihang palace, inside the top carriage of the silver dragon puppet car, a steady and young voice rang out.


    With the sound of the emperor, the door between the control room and the first carriage in the puppet car was completely opened. Immediately in the sight of the public, a young figure with a thick face and a black robe appeared beside the control platform. He was looking down and reaching out for something.


    At the same time, in the first carriage, the red body of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu of the holy court stood upright under the binding of the spirit rope. His golden eyes looked at the young figure in front of him who was not big and tall. Although it seemed calm, it still flickered with a vague color.


    This emperor of northern territory is really too young!


    The next breath, Nantian Wang Xiliu put away the strange color in his golden eyes, opened his red lips and replied:


    "I beat those people in the upper kingdom of the central government not only to see you, but also because they were too hypocritical to make people feel uncomfortable."


    As the voice fell, the West stream stopped, and the voice continued to spread:


    "emperor of Northern Territory, you are even younger than I imagined!"


    "In taixuan, age doesn''t mean too much, does it?"


    After the young and steady emperor''s voice continued to pass down from the front, Zhao Yu continued to lower his head, reached out and touched the square control platform in front of him, and the curious color in ebony like eyes flashed away.


    Later, Zhao Yu seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Lao Fan and the young man of the Department of transportation who were standing as rigid as two wooden piles. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "Lao Fan, how much pressure do you feel when you operate this control car?"


    Zhao Yu''s question is not nonsense, because at this time, there is still a lot of light pressure left in the whole puppet car.


    Although the prestige gradually weakened due to the stop of the puppet car, the monks with high level can feel the massiness behind it.


    The vitality of heaven and earth has weight, and it is difficult for living beings to feel it on weekdays because it is too thin after it is scattered.


    In order to achieve the ultimate speed, the car needs huge vitality energy. Therefore, there are not many spirit gathering arrays on the puppet car, which means that for the controller in the control room, so much vitality is directly pressed on the body, just like a mountain.


    After Zhao Yu''s inquiry came down, Lao Fan, who was extremely nervous and tense, came back and had time to explore his body.


    As soon as he relaxed a little, Lao Fan''s whole strength seemed to be completely exhausted at this moment, and the whole person directly staggered forward. If it wasn''t for the young man''s quick eyes and quick grasp, Lao Fan might have made a big fall in front of the young emperor.


    "Thank you very much."


    The voice of great gratitude came from Lao Fan''s mouth. Then he stood up and took a deep breath. His face was firm, and he roared loudly:


    "my Lord, although the pressure generated by the accumulation of vitality when driving this puppet car is not small, please believe that Wei Chen will be able to be competent as the puppet car driver!"


    Then Zhao Yu nodded, raised his right hand, opened his five fingers and pressed the control platform in front of him. The steady voice continued to ring:


    "Liang Po, take these two traffic officers down to take some purification medicine."


    At the end of the speech, the light silver came out of the young emperor''s hands and slowly poured into the shame car below. Then the emperor''s voice continued to surround everyone''s ears:


    "Li Yi, loosen the spirit rope on Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven. I want to hear what she is trying to do to see me?"


    "No!"


    After the two voices came down, Li Yi raised his hand and put away the golden rope. Then the southern King Xiliu raised his hands and shook his robes. His red lips gently opened, and the voice came out:


    "new Lord of the Northern Territory, you should know that the origin of the heavenly king is from the East pole jade shuhuofu, which is the place where the sun rises."


    After the voice fell, the southern King Xiliu raised his head, like his flaming eyes, and continued to stare closely at Zhao Yu''s back. The voice came out again:


    "my Yushu Huofu has always lived in the East pole, and did not participate in the disputes in the Central Plains, so there is not too much conflict between you and me, is there?"


    As soon as the words of the South Heavenly King''s westward flow came to an end, Sima Annan, leaning against the wall of the carriage behind Zhao Yu, raised his eyebrows and made a sound of sarcasm:


    "when he came to Beihai with the whole palace, the South Heavenly King''s cabinet didn''t say that. If you see that his majesty wants to say that, it only means that this trip is not worth our coming. ¡±


    Sima Annan''s words are merciless. No one in Daxia will take it lightly for the king of the South Heaven to flow to the West. After all, in the battle of the North Sea, he was incarnated in Dali, and he still has fresh memories."You are from Yushu Huofu, but first of all, you belong to the holy court!"


    After Sima Annan''s voice fell, he stood up straight and took a step forward. His aggressive eyes went straight to the South heavenly king who was almost as tall as himself. His cold voice continued to spread:


    "my summer has set rules from the beginning, and those who cross the border are responsible for the consequences. So you should understand that it is your Majesty''s right to stand here and speak My kindness.


    "After all, I didn''t propose direct execution when I first discussed the way to deal with it, but I hope to smash your bridge of heaven and earth and blow it down to earth, and never turn over!"


    As soon as the words "dust" came out, the atmosphere in the whole carriage suddenly became extremely cold. Later, little Taoist tingchuan and young girl yuliu, who had just been brought into the carriage, directly raised their hands to cover their mouths, so as not to let the voice of surprise come out.


    It is true that for the land God fairyland friars who have gone through all kinds of hardships and have only stepped on the bridge of heaven and earth in their last life, it is more painful than killing them directly.


    "I''ve never been kind to my enemies, so this is your last chance."


    Sima Annan''s voice became colder and colder. He could even hear the mourning of those who had fallen in the sea of time.


    Then the young man in white locked his eyes on the king of Southern heaven in front of him, and his voice continued to spread:


    "every prisoner in Taihang palace has a last chance, either to live or to die, and it will end today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Daxia in the north is different from any other country in taixuan. It can deeply engrave the four words of Daxia commandment into the soul of every people.


    Heaven and earth have the basic rules for the operation of heaven and earth. If a family has family rules, then a country naturally has its own laws.


    The southern Heavenly King Xiliu was a war criminal, just like the practitioners in the Central Plains of taixuan in the Taihang palace. Therefore, the meeting between Zhao Yu and Xiliu at the bottom of the Taihang palace can be called an imperial examination.


    It''s just that the location of the trial is a little strange. It''s not the heavily guarded cool prison, but the puppet car full of a sense of future.


    The inner wall of the puppet car is completely covered with silver coating, smooth and clean, reflecting the extraordinary craftsmanship of the Daxia work department.


    At the same time, the mirror like window of the puppet car reflected the scene inside the puppet car.


    In the first carriage, Sima Annan, dressed in white, looks overbearing and cold. Waves of evil spirit pour from his tall and straight body to the South Heavenly King standing alone in front of him.


    At the same time, one after another of the heavy and introverted divine power encircled the whole body of Chang yuliu, the king of Southern heaven, like a shackle from all sides, which made the whole carriage full of violent and chaotic Qi, just like a divine bow that had been completely pulled to the limit, and it was triggered at a touch.


    As Sima Annan said, this is the final verdict on the South Heavenly King Xiliu!


    "In other words, it''s the first time that you have been detained in Taihang palace for so long."


    In the carriage with endless killing opportunities, the young and steady emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu sounded, and then the young emperor put away his right hand and held the puppet car control platform, and slowly turned around.


    It was not until this time that the beautiful appearance under the young emperor''s cotton hat could be seen clearly for the first time.


    It was a face younger than that of little Taoist tingchuan, but the black eyes were as deep as the most vast abyss in the world. Almost all the things touched by the eyes were inhaled, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    In fact, he had seen the image of the little master in his mind before.


    In his imagination, the rising northern hero must be strong, domineering, and fierce, or gloomy, introverted, and dignified.


    But when he stepped into the carriage, he found that he was wrong, which was very wrong.


    The new emperor in the north of the North Sea, who evaporated the whole of the North Sea with great power, turned out to be a young man younger than himself!


    He was wearing a thick cotton hat and a plain black robe. He was not impressive, but he had black eyes that people did not dare to look directly at.


    "If the emperor of heaven is not the master of the great city, he will be lost in the heart of the great city."


    With strong words of horror, he roared in his mind, and then a voice from the young emperor continued to ring in his ear:


    "in fact, I have been thinking about how to deal with you all the time."


    After that, Zhao Yu raised his eyes and looked at the golden eyes of the former southern Heavenly King Xiliu. His voice continued:


    "if you follow the rules, I can''t kill you on the spot, but we all know that although my summer has unified the Northern Territory, I don''t want to be an enemy with Quan taixuan.


    "So I came here today to hear what you said. Just as it happens, you have always wanted to see me."


    Annam Lingyu''s mind was not as tense as that of the young lady who wanted to kill him.


    But the voice did not come out, but Jiang Yue in front of him took a step to the side, blocking the sight and speech of the former.


    Next breath, Chang Xiliu, who was locked by countless Qi engines, kept his face unchanged, opened his red lips gently, and his voice said:


    "the great emperor of Northern Territory, I still said that, there is no deep hatred between you and me, and on the other hand, my power is Yushu Huofu."


    The four words "Yushu Huofu" were very serious. Then he raised his head, and the voice continued:


    "the world thought that the four palaces belonged to the holy court, but in fact they were not. The four palaces existed before the collapse of the fairy palace, and they were built to guard the chaotic sea of immortals.


    "After the collapse of Shengting, in order to continue to resist the invasion of wumianjiao to taixuan, Shengzun proposed to retain the four palaces, which were set up by the major forces in various regions, and continue to guard the chaos sea border defense.


    "As a member of taixuan, I, Yushu Huofu, took over Nanxing palace. I am also known as the king of Nantian."


    As soon as nantianwang Xiliu said this, the whole carriage fell into deep silence.


    It is true that the amount of information contained in the former''s words is not low, which makes the young emperor and Sima Annan, as his staff, frown slightly and fall into thinking.Then Sima Annan raised his head, opened his mouth and asked:


    "since the Nanxing palace essentially belongs to Yushu Huofu, why does it obey the orders of the holy court?"


    "Our Nanxing palace is not under the command of the holy court, but under the command of the chaos army. It''s just that the holy court is in the place of taixuan, and the Central Plains is the only big family. It takes up the majority of the generals in the army, so it has the ability to dispatch troops."


    After the South Heavenly King Xiliu''s response fell, his expression became more relaxed, and then the woman was like a flame. Looking at the young emperor with a slight frown with great interest, his voice rang out again:


    "the land of taixuan is really big. Besides the so-called central plains, there are many other forces, but they are too far away to appear in the world.


    "Even the supreme Immortal Emperor of Xianting temple in those days, in order to better rule, he also enfeoffed four great powers to govern the world together, and was called the four imperial.


    "Although the fairy palace collapsed, the four imperial guards were still there. However, due to heaven''s rules, they were not allowed to return to the Central Plains. Most of them fell asleep because of the chaos of heaven, but the influence was still there."


    "the sound of the heaven and the earth has gone to pieces for several years, and even with the disappearance of the heaven and the earth.


    "But I still have some ancient information in the East pole jade Shuhuo mansion. If the new leader of the North Territory wants to know, he can''t kill Miss Ben."


    At the end of the speech, a smile appeared on the face of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu, and his voice continued to surround the carriage:


    "these news are very old and secret, and it would be difficult to know if they were not for the long-standing forces. Take a simple example."


    now, the voice of Dongnan county is still more simple, but the voice of Dongnan county''s mother is still rising and falling.


    "That''s one of the four emperors in the Xiangong era, Qinghua emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Inside the underground puppet chariot of Taihang palace, with the fall of the voice of the southern King Xiliu, the eyes of Zhao Yu, Sima Annan and other taboos flashed a trace of surprise.


    Then Zhao Yu, who had put away his strange color in his eyes, put out his hand to the official outside the door and made a slight move. The murmuring voice came out:


    "ancient fairy court, four emperors?"


    Just after the fall of the emperor''s voice, a middle-aged friar stepped in from the outside, saluted respectfully, and said:


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    "I remember that in the battle of Beihai''s birth, Si Tianjian captured a large number of monks of Shenji Pavilion in taixuan. Did you get what Chang Xiliu just said from them?"


    When asked this question, Si Tian''s supervisor, who was kneeling on one knee in front of Zhao Yu, raised his head and his resolute face. After a little thought, he shook his head and said, "my Lord, among the captured monks of Shenji Pavilion, neither the old man of Shenji nor the former principal of Shenji Pavilion in CHENXIAN city has said such news."


    The voice of Sima Annan''s interest was heard immediately after the voice of the supervisor of Si Tian came out:


    "under the South Heavenly King''s pavilion, they all say that this Shenji Pavilion is the most informed force in the whole taixuan area. Even they don''t know much about the so-called ancient four emperors. How can we judge whether what you said is true or false?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, you already have a judgment in your mind, don''t you?"


    In the response of the South Heavenly King Xiliu, he had the same color of confidence as before. Then he turned his head, and behind him, his hair seemed to be burning. His golden eyes looked at Sima Annan''s handsome face, and his voice continued to say:


    "although Shenji Pavilion is known to have been inherited for more than 90000 years, its foundation is in the Central Plains after all In the aftermath of the collapse of the palace, all the forces in the central plains were almost devastated.


    "Therefore, even if the Central Plains forces such as Shenji pavilion are re established and strengthened under the remnants of the past, there are real faults."


    At the end of the speech, nantianwang Xiliu took his eyes back and stopped talking. Then, behind the crowd, a gentle voice with magnetism came out:


    "what nantianwang said just below the pavilion is a little heard by the Taoist."


    As soon as the words came out, all eyes leaped directly to the rear. A man in Taoist robe, Guan Yun, with a solemn face, took a step forward and bowed to Zhao Yu in front of him. The voice continued to spread:


    "we are in the great Yanguan pass. Guan Yun, Guan Yun and Li Guanyun have met the great emperor in the north."


    "Dayan Taoist temple, one of the five hermit schools, I''ve heard of you, and you go on."


    After Zhao Yuping''s steady emperor''s voice fell, Taoist Guanyun stood up, and his gentle and magnetic voice continued to spread:


    "just as the southern Heavenly King''s Pavilion said, when the fairy palace collapsed and the whole world was in chaos, the inheritance of all forces in the Central Plains of taixuan was affected.


    "Among them, the forces closer to the core of the Central Plains will be affected more. Because we are located in the westernmost frontier of the Central Plains, we still retain a lot of heritage.


    "I have seen some scattered records in the temple, among which there are scattered records about ancient immortals."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he raised his hand and waved it forward. One of the officials who had been waiting in the first section of the puppet car saluted to the front at the same time, and then they all left.


    After only 30 breath, the carriage of the young emperor suddenly became very empty. Then Zhao Yu stepped forward and found a seat. The emperor''s voice said: "according to you, can I make the following judgment? In the era of celestial palace ruling the world, taixuan was the most powerful place in the Central Plains, which covered all the regions, but because of the taixuan region, it was too strong Therefore, the peripheral regions were ruled by the four emperors. "


    "Just like this, until this time, the site of Xianting holy palace was still standing on the nine days of Tangdu in the central shangguo, but after the collapse of Xianting, the four emperors began to disappear for no reason."


    After Guan Yun''s response came down, he stopped for a moment and continued to say:


    "once Xianting holy palace occupied the whole heaven and earth. Whether it was the Central Plains, the northern border, or the other major imperial palaces, they were all ruled by him.


    "At the same time, the immortal court, which has the method of mysterious transmission, not only sends the immortals to be enfeoffed, but also establishes a system in which mortals can ascend, so that all the high-level friars above the taixuan land can be included in the bag.


    "With these two principles, Guangguang directly ruled taixuan for countless years. If it had not been for the sudden collapse later, the rule would have lasted for a long time."


    After Taoist Guanyun''s response fell, Zhao Yu nodded, narrowed his eyes, and continued:


    "at that time, the overall strength was behind the Central Plains, but the northern border took the second place?"


    "Yes, Wuxian mountain in the North used to be one of the top three places in taixuan. All the people living on it are the seeds of immortals and saints. They are naturally very powerful."


    With positive words, he raised his hand and saluted Zhao Yu, who was listening in front of him"In particular, yuanshizong, who was in charge of Niuer in Wuxian mountain, was a force that even Xianting holy palace had to treat each other with courtesy. Every time Xianting held a meeting, it was a guest of honor.


    "What''s more, according to sporadic ancient books, behind the Wuxian mountain was also a great emperor of four emperors. It''s not clear who exactly was it."


    After all, as we all know, heaven and earth suddenly changed, the whole northern sky was broken, and even most of the northern heaven was destroyed. In the following tens of thousands of years, it completely became an abandoned place.


    "If it had not been for your country''s birth and recasting the Northern Territory, the Northern Territory, which used to be the holy land of monasticism, would not have known when it would have fallen."


    It is with strong regret that the change of history is the most dramatic. In many cases, from the peak to the downfall, it is only in a blink of an eye.


    It''s hard for the building to topple, but once it starts to topple, it''s the end of the world.


    "Zong Er et al. Said that the pattern of taixuan in ancient times was dominated by the central plains where Xianting holy palace was located, followed by the Northern Territory, and the rest of the regions were almost the same?"


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu''s voice continued to ring, drawing back the thoughts of the rest of the people, and then Guan Yun''s man arched his hand and said in a deep voice:


    "as your majesty said, under the rule of the fairy palace, except for the Northern Territory, the strength of the other regions is very similar, but there is one other region, which is the western region where our Taoist gate is located."


    At the end of the speech, Taoist Guanyun''s eyes suddenly became particularly sharp, and his solemn voice rolled out:


    "the western region was once a place where Buddhism and Taoism fought against each other. Similarly, because of the war of destroying heaven and earth, it was hard to survive. However, in the Xiangong era, there were not only the remaining evils of Buddhism, but also Longbo kingdom in the depths of the western region."


    As the voice fell, the cloud watcher stood up, and the voice continued to spread:


    "it''s the Dragon kingdom that opened the fairy palace to collapse, the North Sea to die out, and heaven and earth to change dramatically!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Taixuan has a long history. Before the fairy palace ruled the world, other big forces ruled the land.


    The general trend of the world will always be divided after a long period of time, and the winners will subconsciously erase the glory of the previous term when they write history books.


    Therefore, the history that later generations know may not be true, but it is worth mentioning that the greatest enemy of living beings and ethnic heritage is war.


    When the war storm swept through the whole world, it left behind endless destruction and the earth as waste soil.


    This is true of the yellow sand in the western regions left by the battle of Taoism and Buddhism. There is no exception to the northern territory where the sky was destroyed before Zhao Yu revived.


    In fact, Zhao Yu and others were sitting in the puppet cart at this time, and they were not unfamiliar with Longbo Kingdom among the people of Guanyun Road, because in the summer, there was an ancient lava giant from Longbo kingdom.


    Only tens of thousands of years ago, when the lava was sealed, he was still an ignorant giant child.


    "Taoist Guanyun, since you said that the ancient Xianting ruled the taixuan States, what''s the origin of the Longbo kingdom?"


    Inside the puppet car, Sima Annan raised his head one after another by asking questions. After all, the incident of fishing for a place in Beihai, the monarch of Longbo Kingdom, was recognized as the fuse of the bloody battle in Beihai.


    Later, the middle-aged Taoist Guan Yun, standing upright, looked at Sima Annan not far away, and the response came out:


    "even in the age of the fairy palace, the origin of the giants of Longbo kingdom is extremely mysterious, but after all, these giants live in the depths of the yellow sand in the western regions, and the daomen where I am is is inherited along the border of the western regions, so I know a little more ¡£¡±


    At this point, Taoist Guanyun''s face was a little thoughtful, and his voice continued:


    "before talking about the origin of Longbo, let''s talk about the western regions where he lived. As we all know, today''s western regions are covered with yellow sand, with thin vitality and poor living conditions, which is only better than Beihai.


    "But you guys, before the last battle between the Buddhas, the western regions were the Central Plains of taixuan!"


    As soon as Taoist Guanyun said this, the eyes of the people around him changed slightly. Then Sima Annan raised his hand to touch a folding fan and said: "that is to say, in the land of taixuan, the so-called Central Plains has no fixed formula at all, but is called Central Plains according to the location of the ruler?"


    "This young man is very intelligent."


    After a smile of praise from the master Guanyun, he immediately said:


    "according to the young master, it''s no problem to determine the location of the Central Plains based on the location of the ruler. After all, once the whole country is unified like Xianting, it''s human nature to redefine and divide the territory, with the foundation as the center.


    "But for all the forces in taixuan, the word" Central Plains "has another deeper meaning, that is," he said


    Before the voice of Guanyun, a middle-aged Taoist, fell, the voice of the emperor in front of him, which belonged to Zhao Yu, sounded directly:


    "Qi Yun!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, a trace of surprise directly appeared on the Taoist''s face. Then he bowed to Zhao Yu, and the voice came out:


    "Your Majesty is wise. It''s Qi Yun. The Central Plains, as the name suggests, is the center of Qi Yun."


    "That is to say, before the celestial palace ruled heaven and earth, the center of qi movement in the world was in the western regions?"


    When Zhao Yu''s second imperial voice came out, the middle-aged Taoist below nodded and responded:


    "the area of taixuan is so vast that it''s hard to measure it with specific numbers, so the natural fate of the heaven and the earth is different.


    "Before the Xiangong era, today''s western regions were once known as the land of three families. Although there was no absolute power to dominate the world, they divided up the whole world with a tripartite confrontation."


    "Among the three schools, Buddhism and Taoism are opposite to each other, so the other one is the giant of Longbo kingdom?"


    The emperor''s voice continued to surround the carriage. Somehow, the voice of Zhao Yu brought more and more powerful imperial power, which made the void almost solidified.


    Then the Taoist Guanyun, who felt great pressure, bowed and responded:


    "it''s the giant of Longbo kingdom. Before the fairy palace, Buddhism and Taoism had always been irresistible, and the giant of Longbo Kingdom also occupied one of the three feet because of his huge size and strong strength.


    "However, the defects of Longbo kingdom are also very obvious, because its size is as big as mountains, so it is difficult to establish close ties with other races.


    "In addition, it is difficult to breed and the intelligence of the ordinary giants in Longbo country is not high, so they do not show their ambition to swallow the world, but their strength is so strong that no one can underestimate them."


    "after listening to the voice of Ma yingzi, he can keep his feet firmly on the ground for many years


    "It''s true. Although the three families before the Xiangong era were in constant war, they maintained a relatively peaceful situation under mutual checks and balances."After he finished speaking, master Guanyun stopped a little and said again:


    "but the whole world is full of twists and turns, and few people can see the changes of Qi. With the passage of time, the more and more fragile balance may just need a straw.


    "In the end, one day, this straw appeared, completely detonating the world. In the eyes of all people, what appeared was not a light straw, but a huge tsunami that could destroy the whole world."


    With the narration of Taoist Guanyun, the atmosphere in the whole carriage suddenly became particularly severe. Even Sima Annan put away his swinging folding fan, and he was sitting upright with a dignified face.


    As the saying goes, we can learn from history.


    Perhaps for the ordinary people above taixuan, these ancient secrets can only be chatting after dinner, but for the young emperors in the carriage, as well as the officials of the whole staff team of Daxia.


    The end of every era and the rise of the truth are all the most coveted treasures!


    That is the historical context of taixuan land, which is buried by the thick dust of time.


    Then, under the sharp eyes, the people on Guanyun were also upright, and their voices sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "Your Majesty, in fact, this straw that broke the fragile peace of the three families and the whole ancient taixuan is clearer and clearer than all the people in today''s taixuan.


    "Because on the way to your country, I am deeply shocked by this thing. It is the supreme mysterious law that dominates the taixuan place. It can be enjoyed by everyone in your country."


    At the end of the speech, Taoist Guanyun raised his hands to both sides, burst out, and roared like thunder to the front:


    "this is the method of no distance transmission, which is the dream of every generation and every force in taixuan land!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    At the bottom of Taihang palace, inside the puppet chariot, the cloud watcher''s eyes are round, his face is flushed, and his whole body is full of hot breath. Like a volcanic eruption, he rises and shrinks outwards.


    His body was always burned by the immovable King fire. At the same time, his mind was too agitated, which made the whole face full of purple and red, just like a fire snake.


    As a matter of fact, Sima Annan and others, who have been able to use the transmission scroll since the beginning, are not so shocked by the legendary method of no distance as Taoist Guanyun at this time.


    In the whole carriage, the only one who can share some feelings with Taoist Guanyun is the southern King Xiliu who stands aside and doesn''t say a word.


    I saw this beautiful and cool face, the flame behind the hair and waist of the top overhaul, also clenched his fists, to cover up his eyes shocked and unbelievable.


    "Your body is not moving the fire of the Ming king. It turns out that there is not moving the fire of the Ming king in this mysterious place. It''s a little interesting."


    Although Taoist Guanyun''s breath fluctuated violently, Sima Annan''s face was as usual. After his voice fell, the former looked at the middle-aged Taoist in front of him, reached out and touched his chin with a little beard, and continued to say:


    "not long after the puppet cart arrived at Taihang palace, there was actually an official of Anjiang department, who took you to Jiangyue all the way The content of the speech is presented word for word.


    "The importance of this method of transmission is well known to all the officials in the Xia Dynasty, but we didn''t expect that this method of no distance is just a constraint for the holy court not to expand outwards, and it''s the last straw to cause the final battle of the three families."


    "The specific situation at that time had already been washed away by the torrent of time, and only a few words were recorded in those ancient books.


    "But it''s hard to know that in ancient times, although the three families separated the world, the one who finally ascended the throne of the supreme artifact was not Tao, not Buddha, not even Longbo."


    this is not a direct question from Mo Yumou


    "There are very tortuous changes. Your majesty, the supreme of Taoism is called immortal, the supreme of Buddhism is called main, and the real ruler of Xianting holy palace is generally called holy.


    "In other words, at that time, it was still the rising Xianting holy palace, and it was still a small faction under the command of daomen."


    After Guan Yun''s response fell, his face, whose purplish red color gradually faded, began to sigh, and continued to say:


    "just when the two families of Taoism and Buddhism were fighting for each other because of this sudden worldly method, the real hero came into being.


    "It is the so-called emperor star was born at the end of the troubled times, the weather of the Zhou Dynasty was booming, and the ruler of the ancient Xianting was born in a strange world."


    "That is to say, the Immortal Emperor who will unify the whole taixuan place in the future is stepping on the shoulders of your daomen?"


    Sima Annan continued to speak with a color of great interest. After all, it was related to the pain of daomen.


    Originally one of the three ethnic groups, he is now the gatekeeper of the Central Plains guarding the western regions for taixuan.


    Later, the Taoist with a complicated face nodded helplessly, and the response came out:


    "what the young master said is actually euphemistic. In fact, everyone in our Taoist sect knows that in fact, this Xianting holy palace is stepping on the top of our Taoist sect''s head."


    Taoist Guan Yun''s words, although merciless, also told the whole situation of daomen today. Then he sighed with a sigh:


    "there was a fierce battle between Buddhism and Daoism for the method of transmission, and almost all the forces in the world were involved in it. This bloody battle lasted for a long time, with countless deaths and injuries, and finally daomen barely occupied the majority of the world It has the upper hand, but it also loses 90%.


    "After that, Huang que came out of the holy palace of Xianting in a very strange way, and directly collected the whole Taoist sect and the method of no distance. Finally, he made a great contribution to the world in a very fast way.


    "It''s so fast that many people can''t reflect it. It''s as if the whole world is falling apart and unifying itself directly."


    After Taoist Guanyun''s words of regret fell, Sima Annan''s clear voice continued to ring:


    "you worked hard, but you made wedding clothes for others, and your fortune is not good, but the world is really cruel. You can let yourself be strong, but you finally make others happy."


    "It''s the law of heaven and earth to succeed and defeat the enemy, so we haven''t complained about anyone for so many years. On the other hand, after Xianting holy palace moved into the world, we haven''t done too much.


    "A large number of monks in the Taoist sect finally ascended to the court, ranked in the immortal class, and integrated into the holy palace of the immortal court. Those who remained behind set up a magnificent pass and countless Taoist temples on the banks of the yellow sand, and continued to fight against the Buddhist sect for their past gratitude, resentment and disputes."


    At this point, this period of history before the ancient Xianting was basically told by Taoist Guanyun.


    And throughout this magnificent and ups and downs of history, although only a few words, but still let the whole carriage of the people of summer, the heart can not help but ripple violently."Most of the time, what the way of heaven favors is not those already strong and incomparable forces, but those who are hidden in the details. It is just the so-called" those who laugh to the end are the real winners. "


    After Sima Annan''s voice was heard, Zhao Yu nodded, then his ebony black eyes looked at the Taoist Guanyun in front of him, and the faint emperor''s voice came out:


    "after listening to the Taoist priest''s words, I found something unusual in this world, that is, the change of every era, whether it was the once hegemonic power or the core place, it would be destroyed There are no bones left. "


    When the emperor''s voice came out, the middle-aged Taoist nodded, raised his right hand, and held yuan in front of him. The voice continued:


    "Your Majesty said that if you regard the whole vast taixuan place as a bowl, then the ethereal Qi Yun is just a little meat in the bowl.


    "With more soup and less meat, the later rulers, if they want to develop and even surpass, are bound to eat and wipe away all the original Qi, and gather as much as they can.


    "So this is what your majesty said. The re establishment of the new order means the collapse of the old one.


    "Except for the boundaries of Longbo Kingdom, all the former three families'' lands were destroyed. After the destruction of the fairy palace, although the northern part of the Central Plains had been destroyed and disintegrated into the abandoned land, the Central Plains was also not easy.


    "In other words, today''s Central Plains, if the holy court is excluded, its actual strength is not much stronger than that of the surrounding areas, even a few points weaker!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    If time is a river that never flows back, the more it flows forward, the more people will forget.


    Because life''s destiny is to die out, but time goes on forever.


    One day, the past will be completely forgotten. Therefore, the history from the division of taixuan by three families to the complete unification of taixuan by Xianting holy palace is just like the flash of light and shadow under the night light. Few people can still remember it.


    However, with the narration of Taoist Guanyun, a general context gradually emerged in the hearts of all the people in Daxia. As the saying goes, the development of the world trend is not only inevitable, but also accidental.


    The word "Qi Yun" is luck. Every overlord who dominates the world is the favorite of heaven and earth. Qi Yun is close to the body and gets twice the result with half the effort.


    "Your Majesty, if we say that before the Xiangong era, the history of the heroes fighting for supremacy has become blurred because of forgetting, then the later Xiangong era, which is closer to us, will be much clearer."


    In the carriage, after everyone fell into thinking, the voice from Taoist Guanyun continued to ring. Then Zhao Yu recovered, raised his right hand, and motioned the middle-aged Taoist in front of him to continue to talk. The emperor''s voice said: "Taoist Guanyun, please continue, Liang Po, watch the seat."


    At the end of the emperor''s speech, even if a table was put into the carriage, Taoist Guanyun sat back and said, "thank you, since you have finished talking about the history of the western regions, which used to be the place of three families, let''s go back to Longbo."


    As the saying goes, only when you know this and know the other can you win a hundred battles. Therefore, since the birth of Daxia, you have spared no effort to collect the information of the whole taixuan place.


    However, due to the remoteness of the Northern Territory, and the short time of the birth of Daxia, most of the understanding of the whole taixuan place is based on the taixuan map provided by wuxianzong, so we don''t know much about some ancient secrets.


    Therefore, the story of Taoist Guanyun at this time is undoubtedly something that some officials of Daxia never knew, which is related to the whole staff team of Daxia and the overall judgment of the situation of taixuan.


    After all, sometimes, once the seeds of hostility and hatred are buried, even after tens of thousands of years, they will not fade at all. On the contrary, they will take root and grow stronger and stronger.


    "Your Majesty, before the fairy palace ruled the whole world, Longbo kingdom was one of the three. Each of the core ancient giants had the same strength as the land immortal kingdom without much chance and cultivation. No one could underestimate such strength.


    "The emergence of the method of no distance completely changed the pattern of tripartite confrontation. After the war between Taoism and Buddhism, the will of Longbo kingdom became particularly important. After all, with two families to one, the odds of victory would undoubtedly increase greatly."


    When Taoist Guanyun said this, Zhao Yu straightened up and looked at the former with his dark eyes. The emperor''s voice came out:


    "let me guess, the kingdom of Longbo did not choose Taoism or Buddhism, but attached to the holy palace of Xianting, right?"


    "Your Majesty is holy."


    Taoist Guanyun showed a smile on his face. After the praise fell, he raised his hand and held the steaming tea cup on the desk in front of him. The voice continued:


    "the immortal palace didn''t know how to persuade the monarch of Longbo Kingdom at that time, which made countless giants fight for him. With the addition of Longbo giants who moved mountains to reclaim the sea, the immortal kingdom was defeated The strength of tingsheng palace soared, and it was invincible.


    "Therefore, there is a good relationship between Xianting holy palace and Longbo kingdom. After Xianting holy palace came into power, it was enfeoffed the power of the world, set up the immortal class, and the group of immortals came into court. It looked peaceful, and the giants of Longbo kingdom were no exception.


    "However, the wisdom of these giants is limited. In the era of expedition, they were good at fighting. But when they really governed the world, it was a complete mess. Over time, a giant of Longbo kingdom was completely abandoned. As time went on, the power of Longbo kingdom was gradually marginalized by many Immortals in Xianting."


    "The mountains and rivers that have been hard fought are now excluded and used lightly. With the disposition of ancient giants, they will naturally be dissatisfied."


    After Sima Annan''s voice fell, the voice of Taoist Guanyun below immediately rang out:


    "it''s not just discontented and tyrannical long Bo Guo who directly launched a rebellion."


    There was a strong evil spirit in Taoist Guanyun''s voice, which indicated that the rebellion was also extremely fierce. Then his voice changed and continued:


    "it''s just the so-called time and time. When Longbo launched the rebellion, the Xianting holy palace was at its peak. After a bloody battle, Longbo was naturally defeated and exiled by the whole family in the western regions Deep in the yellow sand is the place where the three families once lived.


    "Throughout the history of Longbo Kingdom, it is also lamentable. What is more lamentable is that the three families that once dominated the world ended up more miserable than one."


    Guan Yun Taoist said, then fell into silence, no longer words, and then around the summer many officials have the same concentration thinking.


    Although Longbo kingdom made great contributions to the unification of Xianting holy palace, the whole family didn''t come to a good end. Instead of leaving a brilliant inheritance, it was demoted to the western regions of Huangsha, and its strength declined sharply.Then Sima Annan thought for a moment, as if he had thought of something. He continued to ask, and the voice came out:


    "if the Dragon kingdom was expelled from the fairy palace and demoted to the sand of the western regions because of the rebellion, why did the so-called king of the Dragon Kingdom go fishing on the Bank of the North Sea later?"


    When asked this question, Taoist Guanyun, sitting down, moved his eyes and responded: "this young man, the reign of the fairy palace is so long, even in millions of years, the rebellion of Longbo kingdom was in the middle of the Xianting era, while diao''ao, the monarch of Longbo Kingdom, was in the end of the era.


    "Not to mention the changes in the holy palace of Xianting, the monarch of Longbo Kingdom has been changed for several times. The last monarch, with all his strength, can even be called the man of heaven.


    "What''s more, he is infinitely more intelligent than the rest of the giants of Longbo kingdom. Under his protection, the whole Longbo Kingdom has gradually developed from decline to prosperity."


    After the voice fell, Taoist Guanyun took a sip of the tea in front of him, and his voice continued:


    "now if you look back, everything has a trace to follow. If the world is going to be in chaos, then the luck gathered in the central place will be scattered, and then the arrogance and heroes of all parties will spring up like mushrooms.


    "The last monarch of Longbo kingdom is one, and so is the patriarch of the Yuanshi sect of Wuxian mountain. In addition, there are those four imperial monarchs, and so on.


    "The rise of all the heroes together is the mark of the times in the era of war!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    It is said that the way of heaven is impermanent, but once the general trend of Qi begins to change, the whole world will have traces to follow before the drastic change.


    If we wait until all the dust is settled, it will be clearer when we look back.


    "It''s too late to look back at history, but it''s so easy to be born in a floating world and really see every change in this vast continent.


    "A leaf can still block the eyes, not to mention the whole infinite area and the rolling air clouds. But under the general trend of heaven and earth, any trivial matter may unconsciously cause infinite changes in the pattern of heaven and earth."


    After the exclamation of Taoist Guanyun came out, the silence continued to recover in the top carriage. Then Zhao Yu''s brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes drooped, and he fell into meditation.


    In fact, for the young emperor at this time, the magnificent history is just the dust settled in the past, and the present is the problem and situation faced by the new emperor in the north.


    Although after more than a year of all-round development, the strength of Daxia has improved by leaps and bounds, but compared with the local forces in taixuan, the foundation of Daxia is too shallow.


    Therefore, not only did the rest of the forces in taixuan know nothing about this young country, but Daxia also knew little about the whole taixuan.


    "The glory will come to an end in the end. In fact, the most sad thing is that the three families of Taoism, Buddhism and Longbo have been eliminated by the times.


    "After provoking a bloody battle in the North Sea, Longbo Kingdom has completely disappeared in the world, while Buddhism, after losing the battle of Taoism and Buddhism, also fled to the yellow sand. After countless years of pursuing and killing, now it is not easy to make a comeback, and then invade the western Xinjiang again to seek their own death.


    "In the end, it is the daomen where the Tao is located. The inheritance is also declining, and the only final information is also consumed to curb the eastward expansion of Buddhism."


    At this point, Taoist Guanyun frowned tightly, reached out to press the desk in front of him, and then continued to speak with a voice of Horror:


    "now, if you think about it carefully, in the tens of thousands of years after the collapse of the fairy palace, it seems that there is a pair of invisible hands between the heaven and the earth, who are very skillfully manipulating all this, and we, the so-called great forces, are like chess pieces Like kneading and placing, the arrangement is clear and clear. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Sima Annan and others'' eyes suddenly solidified, because as Taoist Guan Yun said, this chaotic place of taixuan really revealed the strangeness everywhere after the collapse of the fairy palace.


    Before the Beihai upheaval and the birth of Daiyu Xianshan, where Daxia is located, the Central Plains of taixuan seemed chaotic, but in all aspects, it maintained an extremely unusual and strange balance.


    "First of all, in the western part of the Central Plains, countless Taoist gates in dayanxiong pass were completely restrained by Buddhism after the collapse of the fairy palace, and they have never done anything.


    At the same time, Qingzhi and Xuemei have been fighting with the ambitious yanjue kingdom for countless years, which has led to the decline of national strength


    Among the voices of the master Guanyun, the color of horror became more and more intense, and then everyone heard his solemn voice again:


    "the so-called four shangguo have internal friction among the three countries, and the last central shangguo has directly pressed a mountain over its head, just like the hands and feet are tied, unable to show any ambition, even for so many years Li, lost Fufeng County, a strategic place!


    "At the same time, there was no peace in the seclusion sect. They attacked each other and conflicts broke out occasionally. If it had not been for the only person who understood Taiqing sect, a war would have broken out."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole carriage suddenly became extremely quiet, and then Sima Annan leaned forward slightly, and the voice of every word came out:


    "if the whole world is regarded as a crisscross chessboard, then such a situation should be a top-notch player playing on the board.


    "At the same time, it controls the balance of the whole disk by ultra-high means, which also makes it difficult for black and white to separate and consume each other.


    "Now think about it, the game of the world''s people, really terrible, almost can be said to the whole world, playing in applause."


    "What''s more terrifying is that this person has maintained this situation for tens of thousands of years. It was not until your country was born in Beihai that the whole world situation began to change."


    After Guan Yun''s voice fell, all the people, including Zhao Yu, had a dignified look on their faces. At the same time, a name came directly from their mind.


    Holy One!


    Although the holy court is like an iceberg floating on the sea, standing high above the nine heavens, which makes it difficult for everyone to understand the reality, it has to be said that in the past tens of thousands of years, the general trend of the world has operated according to the will of the Holy One.


    Although it did not reveal its true body, it vaguely determined the rise and fall of countless forces.


    In other words, the Holy One is playing a game with heaven, because no one is his opponent in this era of great power and silence.


    It is the land of taixuan, the king without crown for tens of thousands of years!


    "There must be a battle between Daxia and the holy court, but the more we understand it, the more we feel the terror of the Holy One!"Sima Annan''s young voice, in addition to dignified, also has the color of eager to try. For him, only the sage and other people who have the mind to heaven and play with the world like chess pieces can arouse his boundless fighting spirit.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter how perfectly the power of taixuan was balanced before, everything has changed since I and Daxia were born in Beihai."


    The next breath, when the young emperor''s Huang Huang emperor sound started in the car, everyone''s heart suddenly a Lin, because the sound around the ear, there is as vast as the ocean of emperor power.


    Then one of the great Xia officials stood upright, his head down, his eyes respectful. Then Zhao Yu raised his hand and knocked gently from the desk in front of him. The emperor''s voice continued:


    "after the upheaval in the North Sea, the balance between heaven and earth was directly broken. Everyone knows where the so-called eternity is in the world, and how to maintain the balance for so many years with the help of one family, Is already the limit of the limit.


    "On the one hand, some people in this world pretend to be stupid, but no one wants to be a fool forever, so many people are waiting for an opportunity.


    "On the other hand, no one will be allowed to tease Qi Yun like this, because it is a blasphemy to the way of heaven."


    The emperor''s voice, which is surrounded by Zhao Yu, doesn''t have much emotion, but everyone can feel the endless pressure in the words.


    Then Zhao Yu stood up slowly from his seat, his ebony eyes looked around him, his lips gently opened, and the emperor''s voice continued to roll out:


    "there must be a war between Daxia and Shengting. Next spring, I will enter the Central Plains to participate in the world Taoist Association. At the same time, all the troops in Daxia will be promoted to the first level of combat readiness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "Wu ~!"


    Under the ground of Taihang palace, a clear whistle sounded from the silver dragon puppet car.


    Then, as in the case of Lai Shi, a large number of craftsmen from the Ministry of industry and officials from the Department of transportation who had finished the inspection of the puppet car scattered to both sides, leaving a large area around the puppet car.


    Then a craftsman raised his right hand, clenched his fist, opened his mouth and let out a loud roar:


    "Lao Fan, all parts of the puppet car are in good condition, you can start the puppet car to return, the wind blows!"


    The roar fell, and Lao Fan stood on the platform again. He picked up a large pot of purified liquid medicine just given by Zhao Yu at his waist and poured it down. Then the bold color of black eyes appeared. As soon as he threw the gourd to the young man on the side, he pressed his hands on the front table and let out a long cry:


    "gather spirit array, open!"


    In a flash, the puppet chariot was full of silver, and the vitality of heaven and earth gathered like a tide. It was sucked into the runes that were as dense as dragon scales around the puppet chariot, and then the vast Silver Dragon shone underground again.


    "Break the wind!"


    After Mo about 30 breath, with Lao Fan''s mouth still open, the wind suddenly rose, and the puppet cart disappeared underground, heading for the Taiping ruins.


    Thanks to the exquisite array of various combinations under the puppet car, the car has a very good shock absorption effect. At the same time, people inside the fast-moving puppet car do not feel too bumpy.


    On the other hand, most of the loud noise produced by the puppet car after breaking the wind was blocked outside the car, which did not produce too harsh noise.


    When the puppet car started again, in the first carriage, the officials who had stood with their hands down and listened carefully retreated one after another, only a few people remained.


    Then Sima Annan, dressed in white and with a handsome face, put away his folding fan and looked at the young emperor standing by the window with his hand in front of him. He lowered the color of thinking in his eyes and opened his mouth. The voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, how credible is what the Taoist priest Dayan Guan said from the western regions?"


    When asked this question, Zhao Yu, who looked down at the window, raised his head slightly and responded: "in the Xiangong era and the earlier taixuan place, he didn''t deceive us, because in a way, there is not much conflict of interest between daomen and Daxia. On the contrary, they ask for me."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, Sima Annan frowned, murmured and uttered two words:


    "Buddhism?"


    The voice fell, and a strong color of thinking appeared on the young man''s face. The clear voice continued to spread:


    "this Taoist Guanyun is also an unusual person. According to Jiang Yue and Anjiang, there are two purposes for him to go north.


    "The first is to eliminate the immovable fire left by the Buddhist supernatural power in one''s body. The second point is to kill the so-called Buddhist Daoism and cut off the inside information and inheritance of Buddhism in the East.


    "However, he told his majesty so much, from the beginning to the end in a very objective point of view, and did not have too many smear words on one of the three Buddhists. It can be seen that his mind is still quite broad."


    "Taoist people have always been unrestrained, and this person takes cloud watching as his name. I think he often travels around the world on weekdays."


    The emperor''s voice passed down by Zhao Yu from the front revealed that the young emperor''s perception of Taoist Guanyun was not bad. Then Zhao Yu turned his head and continued to say:


    "I don''t know why, I see a familiar shadow in Taoist Guanyun. If this is true, then the relationship between daomen, me and Daxia will be closer than I think Cut some. "


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, Sima Annan''s face directly appeared a little surprised. Later, instead of asking deeply, he lowered his head and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, after listening to Taoist Guanyun''s brief description of the ancient and modern situation of taixuan, we can see that there is still a great deviation in the consideration and analysis of taixuan by Weichen and the whole military aircraft department.


    "Therefore, after the Spring Festival, does your majesty want to take a long-term view on your trip to the world Taoist Association in the Central Plains?"


    When Sima Annan''s words came out, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows picked, and then an interesting voice rang out:


    "why, even Sima Annan, you have played the retreat drum?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that I shrink back, but according to Taoist Guanyun, if this saint can really play with all the forces in the Central Plains and other regions with his own strength, then his strength is not idle."


    After that, Sima Annan''s face showed a wry smile and continued to say:


    "the World Congress, which was founded by the yinshizong sect headed by taiqingzong, was aimed at the chaotic situation in the Central Plains, but it also had the will to fight against the holy court with many forces in the world.


    "I often hear about the prestige of the suzerain of the Taiqing Dynasty, and I don''t deny that the suzerain is an understanding person who can see the situation a little bit in the rolling ups and downs."


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan stopped for a moment, and then his voice became more dignified"But most of the time, although people can see it clearly, they may not be able to do it. If we say that this world Taoist Association is a conspiracy against the holy court, then in my opinion, it will mostly end in failure.


    "Not only that, but it will also make the holy court completely angry and show the hidden strength. The life and death of these monks in taixuan has nothing to do with us, but if your majesty goes, the risk will multiply."


    "Do you think Daxia''s current high-end combat power and troops will not protect my safety?"


    After the voice of the young emperor came out, the young man in white leaned forward and said in response:


    "although I have always believed in the fighting power of your Majesty''s bodyguards, it would be a little earlier if I could fight against the holy court."


    "In fact, I''m not as anxious as you think."


    After Sima Annan''s voice fell, Zhao Yu''s response was immediately heard. Then the young emperor turned around, raised his hand and waved, and the emperor''s voice continued to surround the carriage:


    "as I said, no matter what this time taiqingzong and other hermit sects held this meeting, the purpose of my participation will not change.


    "That is to contact with the Central Plains forces in taixuan. On the other hand, we also have our advantages. To some extent, we are in the dark, while many forces in taixuan are in the Ming.


    After that, Zhao Yu turned around and continued to look at the window of the puppet car in front of him. The faint voice of the emperor came back again:


    "what''s more, I also want to see how this saint, who has played chess for tens of thousands of years, can break the first robbery after the sudden change of the world situation?


    "Do you want to use your means again to maintain balance, or do you want to show your ambition and swallow the world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "Hiss!"


    The shrill whistling sound from the tunnel under the Shenjing city is faster than the whistling sound, which is the flash of the puppet car silver.


    Silver like lightning, pierce the void, both powerful, but silent.


    The tranquility of Shenjing city for countless years is doomed to be completely broken after the opening of the puppet car. At this time, Shenjing city on the ground becomes more and more lively in the festive atmosphere of the coming new year.


    The endless stream of people flows in all directions along the streets and alleys like a river. These people with heartfelt smile on their faces are not only the residents of Shenjing City, but also most of them are from other cities.


    In fact, for many people, it is one of the dreams of everyone in Daxia to set foot on the capital of the emperor as the heart of Daxia.


    In the past, the traffic was very slow, and the summer was too big. Therefore, for the people in remote big cities, the dream of going to Shenjing city was sometimes as far away as the clouds in the sky.


    But sometimes the change is just overnight. After entering the new era, the summer has too many miracles that can''t be turned into possible. Even the vast rivers and mountains between regions rise up in front of the blue and white flowers of transmission, which are blooming slowly. They directly become a small threshold that can be crossed in one step.


    After the beginning of the summer vacation, the flow of people in Shenjing city has reached its peak in recent days. Then these people come to Shenjing city to play. Along the road between buildings with different styles, simple and modern, they come to the square full of chambers of Commerce and shops.


    In recent years, under the will of Zhao Yu, Shenjing city expanded outwards, and also integrated the trading places in the whole city. The imperial court came forward and built a large number of market squares around the city, such as the Taiping ruins.


    It is obvious that the market, which is full of restaurants and shops, has become one of the busiest areas in Shenjing city in just a few days.


    White tiger Lane market, snow accompanied by the breeze, and then the market outside, a storyteller''s desk around, surrounded by a bustling crowd.


    The next breath, I heard this middle-aged storyteller lift the board in his hand and pat it gently on the table in front of him. After that, a clear voice rang out in everyone''s ears:


    "everyone, today''s bloody battle in the North Sea to capture the king of the South heaven said this place. If you want to know what will happen, please listen to the next chapter."


    Next time, when the four words were broken down, a voice with reluctance suddenly broke out among the people who were interested in listening to them. Then, those who still have something to say stood up and said in a loud voice:


    "this gentleman, you just talked about the most wonderful part, and then it stopped suddenly, which makes us feel like a cat scratching. How can you help us Just one more paragraph. "


    As the voice dropped, the rest of the audience also spoke in a loud voice and continued to echo:


    "yes, sir, we have a lot of storytellers about the bloody battle in the North Sea in the capital of God. Except for Mr. Yu in the ruins of taixuan, you are the most passionate, which makes people feel excited."


    "Yes, and you even know that the artifact in the hands of the southern heavenly king is called the five fire and seven bird fan, and the move used is probably more than that of other storytellers."


    This continuous appeal represents that the middle-aged storyteller is really strong.


    In fact, all the scenes of the bloody battle in Beihai, the confrontation between the army of the front line of the great Xia Dynasty and the king Xiliu of the southern heaven and the whole Nanxing palace, were clearly shown to all the people of the great Xia Dynasty by the mountain and sea map, and the situation witnessed by all the people tested the storyteller''s skills.


    Therefore, this middle-aged storyteller in the Baihu market in the west of Shenjing city has real kung fu. Recently, with his excellent eloquence, he has attracted more and more people to listen to him in this humble corner.


    However, it seems that the storyteller doesn''t want to be rich. Every day after arriving, he will close the stall directly and never stay for even a moment. This makes the listeners who are listening to the story often beat their chests, but they have nothing to do.


    The snowflakes from the sky fell on the storyteller. Then he stood up and patted his white shoulder. His eyes were fixed on the front, and a gentle voice said:


    "time is up, everyone. Today''s books are here, but if anyone has some books in his collection, you can borrow them for the next look, and you will be grateful."


    As soon as the words came out, the loyal audience at the bottom of the audience directly looked bitter and responded:


    "this gentleman, in these days, you have borrowed all the books in our hands, and even the books used by my little doll to pad the table have been taken out, but there is no stock left."


    After the voice fell, the middle-aged storyteller was not annoyed. He gave a very gentle smile, and his voice went on:


    "it''s a pity. I''ll come here today. I''ll say goodbye to you. We are destined to see you again."


    The constant farewell voice of the storyteller came down, and then the listeners who knew their habits stood up one after another, saluted in front of them, bid farewell to each other and scattered out.After about 50 minutes, the corner of the market, which used to be very busy, gradually became desolate. Then the middle-aged man''s face became calm and began to carefully clean up the few items on the table in front of him.


    The snow is flying, and the sun is dim. If you look at this storyteller''s appearance carefully, you will find that he is very durable.


    At first glance may not be impressive, but if you look at the second and third eyes, you will find more and more full charm on his face.


    It feels like the first spring breeze after the cold winter. It is the light warmth after the cold. Although it is not hot, it is unforgettable and can be remembered for a long time.


    The middle-aged man''s action of packing things is not slow. Every move is natural and gives people a very heavy feeling.


    After a while, when he had finished all the things on the table, a figure in a big robe came from the corner of the market.


    I saw that this personality was big and tall, and the wind was strong between the steps. It even pushed the flying snowflakes away. It took only three or two steps to cross most of the distance of the market, and appeared behind the middle-aged storytellers.


    Next breath, in the mouth of the burly figure, a very dignified voice came out directly:


    "old three, when is it? You''re still here to tell stories. Don''t you want the throne of the central Empire?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    In the corner of the white tiger market, it is like a piece of paper shredded snow floating in the void.


    In fact, to some extent, the light snow, which is like hail, makes people feel a bit colder than the heavy snow.


    Daxia was originally located in the northwest of the vast land of China, with a cold climate. When the vast land of China was born in Beihai, the temperature of the whole land of China was even colder.


    If not for the incarnation of shanhaitu, the way of heaven, protecting hundreds of millions of people and isolating the freezing cold from the outside world, this continent floating on the North Sea can actually be regarded as a paradise for living beings.


    It is worth mentioning that in the whole Kunlun sun empire, which is separated from the great summer of China, countless foreign people died in the void abyss first, and the rest fell in the extreme cold.


    It''s a pity that the prosperity and destruction of the two countries which once won and lost each other in one day.


    The cruelty of the way of heaven lies in this. The rolling trend will not give anyone any chance to breathe or get away with it. Too often, the building collapses in a flash.


    "Lao San, wake up quickly. You can''t be so depressed now, even if you tell stories on weekdays."


    The middle-aged storyteller, who put everything into the cloth bag, had a slight movement in his hand and a gentle response: "second brother, don''t underestimate storytelling. There are a lot of knowledge in it. You can''t practice it in just one or two days, you should know My character, since want to do, want to do best


    After that, the middle-aged storyteller''s face, under the hood of the second prince Yin lie, appeared a little anxious, and the rough voice continued to spread:


    "third, I know you are usually calm and pay attention to the beginning and end of things, but now the situation can''t help you to go on any longer, my central government has really reached the critical point of life and death. ¡±


    "second brother, the world is so vast, you and I alone can turn it around. It''s really useless to be anxious."


    "But you are the Third Prince of my country!"


    The second prince Yin lie''s huge body was full of momentum, and then the voice continued to spread:


    "the boss was executed on the spot by Da Xia, and the rest of the princes, except for Lao Ba, the traitor who surrendered, died, imprisoned, and only a few people who could walk outside."


    After the cold voice continued to come out from Yin lie''s burly mouth, he directly stretched out his extra large right hand and pressed down the storytelling desk in front of him. Word by word, the voice came out again:


    "when the mighty came to Beihai, the so-called Jiulong won the throne, but it directly became a joke.


    "But now we are faced with an even more embarrassing situation. My father even went to war directly with the holy court!"


    "This matter has spread to the north more than a year ago. Why have you become so anxious recently, brother Erhuang?"


    At the end of the speech, the middle-aged storyteller lifted up his cloth bag and took the lead to walk out of the market. Then the strong man strode to catch up with him, and the voice came out:


    "that''s because I suddenly felt very uneasy recently. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Third brother, you know I''m a Wufu, and I always use my fist to talk.


    "But I know that once I don''t feel right, it''s more serious than I can imagine."


    As soon as the words came out, the Third Prince of the central shangguo stepped forward along the market road at his feet. He couldn''t help smiling, and the response came out:


    "I didn''t expect that the second brother had recognized himself more than one year in the summer."


    "Laosan, you are still in the mood to laugh. Now Tang is full of wars. If the soldiers of shangguo can''t resist the edge of Shengting, once Tang fails, the whole shangguo of Central Plains will fall apart."


    At this point, Yin lie, the second prince of the central shangguo, frowned tightly, and his thick voice sounded again:


    "the old man is old, but I understand that this time he drove his son to Beihai to decide the so-called successor to the throne, which is very strange.


    "The distance of Beihai is so far that it takes a long time to come and go. Moreover, the race is so hasty that the so-called rules of victory and defeat can not be formulated. At the same time, it also stipulates that only the younger generation will participate. All these undoubtedly point to one thing."


    After the voice fell, although the second prince Yin lie did not continue to speak, they both understood the meaning behind it.


    After a brief exchange, they walked out of Baihu market and turned to a courtyard not far from Taihang palace.


    Along the way, they were surrounded by the bustling people of Daxia. They were talking and laughing. Every building along the road was hung with red couplets, which was a lively scene at the end of the new year.


    "Everyone, happy new year."With a smile of blessing one after another sounded, and then the two came to the capital of God has not been a short time on the face of the prince of the central shangguo, there is a trace of inexplicable look.


    Compared with the reunion scene of the surrounding Chen group, they are undoubtedly very lonely, especially in the reunion festival, which highlights the alien''s incompatibility.


    They are the capital of God, one of the few foreigners!


    "Brother Erhuang, although this holy court is very powerful, my central shangguo is not a persimmon that is kneaded arbitrarily. If it''s killed by one blow, there will be no bones left after being eaten for so many years.


    "According to his father''s original intention, we people come to Beihai to preserve and inherit the kindling. Therefore, even if we are anxious, there are not many things we can do."


    After the Third Prince of the central shangguo Yin Wen''s slow voice fell, the second prince''s response came out immediately:


    "what I fear most is that once the old man can''t hold on and fall down, the only blood left in the whole soup now is the little dolls whose hair is not full grown. Old three, do you want to watch this supreme position fall into the hands of your relatives? ¡±


    "those relatives have always been weak. If there is a decline in the war, it is estimated that the whole central shangguo will be handed over to the holy court the next day. Even if we finally go back to inherit it, with your slow nature of telling stories every day, the traitor Lao Ba will be the first to get there!"


    As the voice fell, the face under Yan lie''s robe suddenly became full of evil spirit, with a slight body shape, and an increasingly cold voice spread out:


    "if I really come to that time, I must screw off Lao BA''s head, how can the great power of the central government fall into the hands of a bully who is afraid of being hard!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Baihufang lane, the gathering area not far from Taihang palace, has a large number of courtyards, which are well arranged and distributed, and more quiet than ordinary places.


    This place belongs to the west of Shenjing City, a relatively wealthy residential area, so few pedestrians walk along the street except for a rather wide carriage.


    In this way, under the light snow flying, the two foreigners of the central shangguo who are marching forward appear to be a bit abrupt.


    At the same time, in the snow, a cold and murderous feeling was even more piercing than the north wind, which burst from the inside and outside of Yan lie''s burly body, flying the whole snowflakes around him, even hissing.


    Almost at the same time, several wills from the sky swept directly. Then the third prince next to Ao lie stretched out his right hand and pressed the shoulder of the former. The solemn voice came out directly:


    "second brother, be careful, or this Anjiang official will appear immediately."


    The voice fell, and in the golden eyes under the hood of aolie''s robe, the evil spirit gradually weakened, and the breath of his whole body was also silent. Then he faintly uttered a word:


    "third brother, I''m still saying that. Besides you and me, there are Lao Ba and Lao 19 who can go back to inherit the throne on the Bank of the North Sea.


    "If you feel relieved that the whole central shangguo will be handed over to us, I will go back to the Central Plains immediately."


    As soon as the words came out, Ao Wen, the third prince with gentle and elegant breath, withdrew his right hand, turned and continued to look at the street with red lanterns in front of him, sighed slightly:


    "second brother, you keep saying that eighth brother is a cowardly traitor. In fact, what''s the difference between you and me?"


    "Of course, you and I are invited by this summer!"


    After Yin lie raised a lot of voice, the Third Prince of the central shangguo shook his head, did not continue to explain, but moved forward, along the street, continued to move forward.


    At the end of the street in front of them, a huge courtyard appeared, with its gate half open, and a younger figure standing.


    The young man saw the two princes of the central shangguo coming against the wind and snow. His eyes lit up and he waved his hand quickly. He was a little anxious, but he did not dare to step out of the threshold.


    "Nineteen, you look so anxious, but something important has happened?"


    After a while, Yin Wen, the third prince after stepping up the steps, showed a trace of doubt on his face, and the inquiry came out. Then he heard the urgent response of the 19th prince in front of him, and it sounded again:


    "second brother, third brother, there is really something important, and it is related to the situation in the whole taixuan place."


    At the end of the speech, the 19th Prince leaned over and let the two of them enter the courtyard. The young voice continued to ring:


    "the latest news in the Shenjing city is that the elder of Taiqing sect went to Beihai border yesterday and specially invited the Lord of summer to attend the world Taoist Association in Fufeng County after the Spring Festival."


    The four words "world Taoist Association" fell down, and the two people stopped in front of them. Then the 19 princes stopped for a breath, and the louder voice came out:


    "this Taoist Association is to discuss the chaotic disputes in the whole taixuan place, so it invited almost all the forces of taixuan called Shangming, and the key point is the relationship between the central government and shangguo The conflict of life and death between the holy courts


    As soon as the voice came out, both the second prince and the third prince Ao Wen, who was originally gentle, had a bright light in his golden eyes. His momentum first shrank inward and then rose fiercely.


    "It''s a variable!"


    The second prince Ao lie''s voice was full of high spirited color. At the same time, the third prince Ao Wen''s eyes were bright.


    Then the third prince took the lead to walk into the middle hall of the courtyard after thinking in the same place, and his voice rang out to his ears:


    "let me think, let''s go into the house first, nineteen, and gather all of us in the capital of God."


    "Yes, brother Sanhuang."


    At the end of the speech, the young prince nodded heavily and strode to the side yard.


    It is worth mentioning that since the Third Prince of shangguo came to Daxia one year ago, he has settled down in Shenjing for the first time. During his residence, he gradually integrated into the life of Shenjing like an ordinary person. Later, he became a popular storyteller in Baihu market.


    For those who lived in Shenjing, especially those who were emperors of the upper Kingdom, the great Xia court naturally had very strict measures.


    Among them, there are no more than two people who can walk out of the residential courtyard at the same time. Secondly, they are not allowed to carry out transmission, enter the official shop to buy anything, and go in and out of important places.


    The restrictions are not strict, and once violated, violators will be directly deported according to the summer law.


    Therefore, the officials of the whole court thought that the people who were pampered and used to be superior to the people of the central government could not bear such restrictions.


    But unexpectedly, not to mention the gentle third prince, even the second prince Yin lie, who is famous for his irascibility, and the emperor''s disciples who came to Shenjing city together, all well followed all the boundaries drawn by Daxia.At the same time, among these foreign guests from the central government, the master of the right to speak is also the third prince who seems to have no power to bind a chicken and is full of scholarly atmosphere.


    Before he came to Beihai, the third prince, who was despised by everyone, attached great importance to culture and despised martial arts. However, with his unique personality charm, he surrounded the people around him.


    In the courtyard, the three emperors and their retinues were not many. After Mo Baixi, all of them gathered in front of the nave, quietly watching the third prince sitting on the main seat in front of him.


    Yan Wen, the third prince, frowned tightly and tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair subconsciously, making rhythmic sounds one after another. At the same time, a heavy breath emanated from the body of the former, and even produced a kind of King''s spirit of controlling the situation.


    When the third prince Yin Wen thought about it, the whole hall was silent, and all the emperors and followers from the central government held their breath and waited for the third prince''s decision.


    As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more dignified. Finally, in the silent waiting, Ao Wen, the Third Prince of shangguo, raised his head and looked around the people in front of him. Word by word, the voice said: "nineteen, let''s pack up first. It''s estimated that our journey in the northern territory of summer will be over."


    As soon as the words came out, all of them raised their heads suddenly, and their faces were appalled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "Clean up and prepare to leave."


    Aowen, the Third Prince of the central shangguo, was a thunderbolt, which sounded in the ears of all the people in the hospital.


    "Boom!"


    The next breath, under the shock of the spirit drama, completely different looks appeared on the faces of every central shangguo.


    Among them, Ao lie, the second prince, who was warlike and could not bear it for a long time, suddenly began to burn with flames in his eyes and uttered a roar:


    "good!"


    Among the howling voices, on the other hand, the extremely young prince 19, with a hesitant look on his face and a desire to talk but stop, then he saluted forward and said:


    "third brother, I''m going to arrange it now."


    "Take your time. At least you should have a good taste of this traditional summer festival."


    After the voice fell, the third prince Yin Wen put away the complicated color on his face, turned and walked to his room, with only a few breath time.


    "Third, what are you doing?"


    The second prince Yin lie''s inquiry came from the rear, and then the figure and steps of the third prince in front of him remained unchanged, only a faint voice sounded back:


    "I''ll go to clean up and see people. I always need to be energetic."


    At the same time, Zizhu Lane in Shenjing City, the government of Wei state, decorated with lanterns, is a bustling look.


    A family general hung red lanterns under the eaves of all the buildings in the mansion. At the same time, a large number of maids, in groups of twos and threes, carried red satins, threw them carefully to the top of the trees and adjusted their positions, adding a strong festive atmosphere to the whole mansion.


    then, in the mansion of the state of Wei, there was a cry from the old housekeeper, It sounded very clearly:


    "come on, there is one less red lantern on the tree here. Hang it up quickly."


    After the voice fell, the old man, who lived and died with Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, and worked as the housekeeper of the state government all his life after retirement, took back his sharp eyes, did not take an umbrella, and continued to move forward with light snow.


    The old man''s hair is gray, and he is almost the same as the snowflakes floating in the sky. However, his burly body is the same as Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei. He is like a fierce tiger. At the same time, on a cold winter night, he simply puts on a single dress and strides.


    "Happy new year, take care of the old."


    As almost the oldest old man in the house, the old housekeeper is very prestigious. All the people in the house along the way greet him.


    Then the old housekeeper nodded, showed a smile, and asked: "your majesty will set up a royal private banquet in Mingde Hall of Baidi Palace this evening. Naturally, both the Duke and the young ladies are going to go. Now it''s late, and all the clothes are ready for the banquet?"


    After the inquiry, a middle-aged mother bent over to salute stood up and said, "Mr. Gu, the clothes have been ready in the morning and have been put in the young ladies'' room, but until now, they haven''t come back."


    "This year is different from the past. On this new year''s day, it''s very rare for the Duke of state not to guard the front line. I guess it will still be in the martial arts arena of huxinting."


    After that, the old housekeeper raised his head, looked at the sky above his head, and continued to murmur:


    "it''s late. If you don''t hurry up to clean up and change clothes, I''m afraid it will delay the time to enter the palace. I''d better go to Huxin pavilion to remind you."


    After the sound came out, the old housekeeper continued to step forward and strode towards the pavilion in the middle of the lake. At the same time, the old voice continued to spread:


    "go and see if the hot water for the bath is ready."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. It''s always hot."


    "Very good. Let''s park the carriage at the main gate. When you enter the palace for dinner, you have to go from the main gate."


    After the old housekeeper finished, his figure flickered and disappeared at the corner. About a quarter of an hour later, housekeeper Gu, who was walking faster and faster, appeared near the pavilion in the middle of the lake. But before he got too close, he heard a very sharp arrow whistling and suddenly came into his eardrum.


    "Falling sun!"


    Next breath, over the pavilion in the middle of the lake, a fiery red sun shines on the sky and the earth. First, it rises like the scorching sun and goes straight into the sky. Then it turns into a flowing sun and plummets directly below.


    The dazzling fireball is vast and mighty, and its fierce momentum is bound with the blazing temperature. After it bursts outward, it directly evaporates the snowflakes in the void.


    In a flash, the arrow from the sun fell completely into the arena above the pavilion in the middle of the lake, and then the red flame spewed directly into the sky. In a moment, the whole arena was directly included in a sea of fire.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The sound of high-temperature evaporation of snowflakes and lake water resounds through our ears. In the rolling water mist and flames, Xu Sheng slowly appears in the martial arts arena wearing a single robe. At the same time, the majestic voice comes out:


    "Xu Jin, Xu Hao, you two can''t catch the arrow that I pull out at will. For this skill, you still want to compete for the Baidi academy founded by your majesty ?"I''m Xu Sheng. I''m not afraid of humiliation, but you two guys don''t have as much cheek as I do. Don''t be depressed and complain at that time."


    After the voice fell, Xu Sheng raised his right hand and waved it gently in front of him. With a low dragon roar from the depth of the void, a red wave of void swept outward, directly extinguishing the sea of fire on the martial arts arena in front of him.


    Next breath, two extremely young figures appear on the ground of the martial arts field. It is Xu Jin and Xu Hao who have grown up a lot in recent years.


    But at this time, their appearance was rather embarrassed. Most of their robes were burned, and their breath was also depressed.


    Xu Jin is very good, but she can still hold the bow and barely stand in the same place. However, Xu Hao, who is weaker in cultivation, is already lying on the ground and can''t move. He just spits out an indignant remark from his mouth:


    "my grandfather has called out the big bow of Tao soul virtual dragon. How can this bow be made at will?"


    As the voice fell, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, bowed his head slightly and felt two unwilling eyes coming from the front. A smile appeared on his old face and he laughed:


    "I''m still saying that, when you two can take my bow, grandfather, I''ll open my mouth to your majesty and give you the chance to participate in the trial of Baidi Academy."


    At the end of the speech, the Duke of Wei waved the virtual dragon bow, which was floating all over his body. As he walked to the martial arts arena, he continued to say:


    "it''s late today. I''ll go to the Baidi palace later to attend the Royal private banquet. You guys go to change your clothes. Let''s meet at the main gate later."


    After the sound came out, Xu Sheng''s steps stopped slightly, because not far ahead, the burly body of housekeeper Gu appeared, and came in a hurry with snow.


    "Lao Gu, what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, I just got the news that someone called on me."


    After that, the old housekeeper pauses, and the old voice continues to spread:


    "the Third Prince of the central shangguo, Ao Wen, and the second prince, Ao lie, are coming together."


    "Take them to the main hall, and I''ll come after washing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    In the main center of the Wei government, there is a huge and magnificent main hall connecting the whole main road from the main entrance. On the plaque of the main hall, the four characters are shining.


    At the same time, both sides of the main hall open a main road to the outside, spread out, and together with the front and back, form the artistic conception of four directions.


    Although Mr. Xu, Duke of the state of Wei, spent most of his life leading the army, the main hall, as a front for the government to receive visitors, is naturally magnificent.


    A beautiful picture scroll embroidered with Daxia mountains and rivers is hung in the center of the hall. Under the picture scroll are two rows of seats extending outward. At the same time, in one corner of the main hall, the heat from the burning of charcoal in the dark sky dispels the complete chill around, making the temperature suitable, neither cold nor hot.


    "Just a moment, you two. Because there is a royal private banquet in the White Emperor''s palace in the evening, the master needs to take a bath and change clothes. I hope you''ll excuse me."


    In the main hall, after the old housekeeper''s voice fell, he added tea to the cup beside him, and the old but full of middle voice continued to spread:


    "once it''s not nearly a year, young master Yin Wen''s momentum has been introverted, and now it''s as gentle as jade, which is amazing."


    "I think Mr. Gu is old and strong. The more he lives, the younger he is. I also want to thank you for your books. They really fascinate me."


    After the third prince Yin Wen''s gentle voice fell, housekeeper Gu opened his mouth and gave a burst of hearty laughter, and responded:


    "I have also been instructed by the Lord. If you thank him, Third Prince, you will thank him later."


    After that, housekeeper Gu stood up, nodded to the second prince Yin lie, and then walked out of the main hall.


    The tea smoke curls and the fragrance of tea diffuses. In the quiet main hall, there are two strangers with different looks.


    The third prince Yin Wen''s face was still plain. Then he raised his hand, picked up the tea cup on the desk and sipped it. The exclamation came out:


    "for so many days in this summer, there are several things that I am deeply fascinated by and hard to give up, one of which is the tea.


    "The entrance is bitter, followed by all kinds of taste flow in the heart, and finally turn into mellow fragrance, like another village with dark willows and bright flowers. This mouthful of tea is like drinking the whole life."


    At this time, the Third Prince of the central shangguo Kingdom shaved off some of his beard and put on the golden feather coat, which represented the identity of the emperor of the central shangguo kingdom. The whole person''s momentum changed greatly.


    He is no longer a funny man surrounded by many listeners in the Baihu market, but a legitimate prince who is most likely to succeed to the throne.


    Just as old housekeeper Gu said when he was just pouring tea, his temperament is introverted and contains luxury. He is the perfect representative of the royal nobles in taixuan.


    Compared with him, the burly second prince sitting on one side was more angry between his very similar eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t have much interest in drinking tea. He made tea and drank it down. Then his eyebrows wrinkled and his voice came out:


    "due to the rules of the summer, he can''t do anything, so he didn''t appreciate the power of the high-level friars in the northern country. It''s very good Sorry.


    "In particular, the man Liang, who has blasted the king of the south into the world, is known as the invincible of the same rank. I really want to see how strong he is!"


    After the second prince Yin lie''s voice came out, the third prince Yin Wen shook his head and responded: "even if the southern heavenly king was captured alive, the second brother must be invincible, but once we leave the northern border, then the second brother will certainly have a lot of opportunities.


    "Now the status of our central government has changed dramatically. Those who were once afraid and afraid will put away their fear one by one."


    Speaking of this, the third prince slowly got up, walked to the window, and watched the pavilions and pavilions covered with snow in front of him. The voice continued:


    "the trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not enough. When will the world be one?"


    As soon as the third prince Yin Wen''s voice fell, a strong voice of inquiry from the rear rang out:


    "third prince, after tens of thousands of years of disintegration, it''s still difficult to complete the unification. In your opinion, do you think the possibility of real unification is too great?"


    in this case, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, is a bit more burly than the second prince Yin lie Body from outside into the main hall, at the same time, a heavy and overbearing atmosphere, suddenly from within the void began to emerge.


    Even the air everywhere, because of the gray hair of the old man, and with countless arrows locked after the sharp edge.


    After stepping into the main hall, Xu Sheng did not sit directly on the main seat. Instead, he came to the second prince and watched the snow and wind in front of him.


    "The general trend of the world must be united after a long time. This is the demand of the way of heaven. Therefore, no matter how many years of chaos, the world will one day be unified as it was in the Xiangong era."


    The response from Yin Wen''s mouth was neither humble nor haughty. Then he turned around and saluted Xu Shengxing in front of him. With a grateful voice, he said:


    "I would like to thank Mr. Xu for his help once again. Without Mr. Xu''s endorsement for me, the miraculous and prosperous city of Shenjing would not be seen in my next life."Although the days in Shenjing city were short, they were remembered by Yin Wen all his life. I lived in Tangdu for so many years, but I witnessed for the first time what the country, creatures, or race would look like when they reached the peak."


    After that, Yin Wen, the Third Prince of the central shangguo, got up and looked at Xu Sheng with golden eyes. His voice continued to spread:


    "just as the saying goes," if you want to reach that mountain, you have to see it first. I''m very grateful that Yin Wen saw that mountain during this summer trip. "


    As the voice fell, the third prince bowed to Xu Sheng once more, and the voice of growing gratitude rang out in the main hall:


    "if you are lucky to survive in the future, you will surely remember the kindness of Lao Guogong."


    After the third prince Yin Wen''s words of gratitude swirled around the main hall, Xu Sheng''s expression remained unchanged, his mouth opened, and an old voice came out:


    "it seems that you have known the news of the world Taoist Association."


    "I just know, so I know that my journey in the summer is coming to an end."


    "Because of different status, people have different things to do in this world, so I won''t stop you."


    After the voice fell, Xu Sheng reached out and patted the third prince Yin Wen on the shoulder, and the voice continued to spread:


    "I don''t want to say anything extra. You and Da Xia are always in love, but I''m very curious about what we don''t want to give up except tea."


    As soon as he asked, Yin Wen''s face stagnated slightly, then raised his finger to the front, and a gentle response came out:


    "old man, the second thing that makes me feel reluctant is snow."


    "What''s the solution?"


    After Xu Sheng''s voice fell, Yin Wen showed a smile and explained:


    "if white head is snow, there is no painstaking person in the world."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting."


    then the voice of Prince Yin turns to his majesty and asks him to leave the palace.


    "Remember your promise, and hope that in the future, you and I will not meet on the battlefield!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    On the night of December 27, the 100th year of the great summer calendar, the Ming De Hall of the White Emperor Palace, between the playing of bells, drums and ceremonial music, the private banquet of the heavenly family was officially kicked off with a loud cheering.


    "God bless the summer!"


    As the rouge of the empress of the great Xia emperor, this is the fourth time that he has started to co-ordinate the private banquet of the whole Mingde hall, which is even more handy. On the basis of the original court officials, he has also invited a large number of ordinary families in the great Xia territory.


    In other words, the annual banquet of Mingde hall has become a thing that the whole people of Daxia are looking forward to and proud of.


    At the top of the moon, when Zhao Yu left with rouge and princes, the whole banquet was in a white hot stage.


    Even the ordinary people, who were lucky enough to be invited to the palace, began to hold their glasses and get up to talk back and forth in the palace.


    There are also old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. They talk and laugh with each other and tell about their changes in the past year. They are good and bad, but these are all life.


    "Ding Ding Dong."


    In the corner of Mingde hall, there are two small young figures, a man and a woman, walking along the wall of the hall towards the gate.


    In a hurry, the young woman with a beautiful face in her eyes looked at the young man who was pulling herself in front of her. She opened her red lips and asked:


    "my husband, this is only half of the banquet. Where are we going?"


    In front of the young woman, the young man in the official robe of the Ministry of household affairs turned around and showed a smile. The reply came out:


    "lady, it''s stuffy in this hall. I want to go out for a breath."


    As soon as she said this, the young woman''s face became more puzzled, but she didn''t ask again. She just added:


    "the old lady and her father are still on the seats. Would you like to have a meeting with them?"


    "No, we''re just going outside the hall. We''ll be back in a moment."


    As the voice spread, the young man took his daughter-in-law and stepped out of a side door of the Mingde hall. Suddenly, a sharp wind came from the front of the hall, blowing away the hot air in the hall.


    "Hoo."


    The young man let out a breath and left a long white smoke in the air in front of him. The expression on his face also showed a moment of relief.


    Next breath, a voice with some doubts came from the side:


    "Li Xun?"


    As soon as the voice rang out, the young man of the household department, who had just relaxed, shivered subconsciously. He quickly turned around and was relieved when he saw the appearance of the person coming from the side. After a salute, the voice came out:


    "brother Xue, I haven''t seen him for several years. It''s really a coincidence. Brother Xue is OK."


    After Li Xun''s young voice fell, Xue Beichuan, who also came out of Mingde hall, flashed a strange color in his black eyes. However, he didn''t continue to ask deeply immediately, just made the same meticulous reply.


    Although Xue Beichuan did not continue to speak, he later appeared in Qiushui city of Chuzhou in front of Li Xun. Qiao Yue, the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, made Li Xun look miserable. However, he came forward with a hard face and asked: "Miss Qiao, happy new year."


    "Li Xun, it turns out that you are in Shenjing city. You don''t know. I heard that you are crazy to look for you in Qiushui city. Besides, this banquet in Mingde hall, you are from the Li family in Qiushui."


    Before Qiao Yue''s interesting words fell, Li Xun, who was a little flustered, stepped forward to digress from the topic:


    "madam, I''d like to introduce you. These two are my good friends. This is Xue Beichuan and this is Qiao Yue. Let''s find another place to talk about it. It''s not good to block the door of Mingde hall."


    After the voice fell, the group nodded and walked down the steps of Mingde hall towards the small garden.


    The snow in Shenjing city for many days finally stopped tonight, and then a bright moon leaped out of the sky, shining down on the quiet and deep silver light.


    The moon was like water, and then Li Xun''s young voice sounded in the garden outside the Mingde Hall:


    "I heard that brother Xue had made great contributions in the bloody battle of Beihai before, and now he is in the military plane. Congratulations."


    "Li Xun, don''t be so careless here. Tell me what''s the matter with you."


    Before Li Xun''s voice fell down, Qiao Yue''s voice, which was quite forthright, continued to ring, and then his voice of inquiry continued to spread:


    "I heard that you left your home without saying goodbye a few years ago, and it was many years since you left. Your family almost searched the whole of Chuzhou and even the vast land of Shenzhou. Even in these years, I was in the capital of Shenzhou I often receive inquiries from Li Fu in Chuzhou.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect that you''d become a relative quietly. The girl has a good life. How can you take a fancy to you?"


    After Qiao Yue''s words fell, the young girl beside Li Xun, though full of doubts in her heart, still politely saluted in front of her and said softly:"The Li family of Shenjing, I''ve met you two."


    "Get up, please."


    Qiao Yue''s face showed a bright smile, and then he took Li to one side to talk alone, leaving Xue Beichuan and Li Xun standing in the pavilion outside Mingde hall.


    Next, a gentle inquiry from Xue Beichuan continued:


    "brother Li, you should have been sent to Jiaozhou and Haizhou on the Bank of Beihai as an official of the Ministry of accounts these years. No wonder the Li family is one of the millennial families in Qiushui City, but still can''t find you."


    As soon as he said this, Li Xun nodded, turned around and looked at the silver forest, which was very quiet and shrouded in moonlight. His response came out:


    "yes, a few years ago, I wanted to get rid of the restrictions and shackles and live the life I really wanted to live.


    "You know, brother Xue, I don''t have too much ambition. I don''t want to be famous in the world, and I don''t want to glorify my ancestors. I just want to live a peaceful life.


    "So I made the boldest decision in my life. Although I thought it was difficult, once I really took that step, I would feel relaxed."


    After the voice fell, Li Xun blackened a large part of his face and showed a sincere smile. Then, in order to show his will, he nodded heavily again, and his voice continued to ring:


    "I''m living very well now. Although I work hard occasionally, it''s worth it. I have my own home and things to do.


    "Although I''m just an ordinary overseas official of the Ministry of household affairs, I''m not vigorous. Although I can''t change the so-called general trend of the world, I can''t keep my name as my ancestors once asked.


    "But it makes me feel better, at least.


    "From an inheritor of a thousand year old scholarly family in Chuzhou to a small head of the household department, many people may think that this is self indulgence, but brother Xue, I really don''t regret it."


    Speaking of this, the young man Li Xun suddenly stepped forward, and the voice continued to spread:


    "from the beginning to the end, I felt that I was the real me a few years ago that night when I tore the transmission scroll!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Shenjing City, Baidi palace, Mingde hall, moonlight like water, green trees.


    Mingde hall, as the banquet place of Zhao family, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, naturally covers a vast area. There are also many pavilions and pavilions around it. There are also elegant side halls for people to communicate with each other.


    At the top of the moon, not far from the bright and bustling main hall of Mingde, there is a side hall, in which the lights light up the whole hall.


    Then, in the center of the side hall, he changed the rouge of the elegant emperor Yongrong''s robe, picked up the teapot and gently added a cup of bitter tea to Zhao Yu, who was looking down at something.


    "Are these two little ones asleep?"


    After the young emperor''s gentle inquiry, he sat down again, nestled up to the rouge beside Zhao Yu, put away a trace of fatigue in his eyes, and began to respond:


    "this afternoon, the Nine Tailed Fox dogwood came with her daughter, and the fish fry princess was tired of playing together, so she went to bed a long time ago."


    "Weiyang is becoming more and more mischievous recently. I want to think about whether I want to find a gentleman for these two little guys."


    Zhao Yu''s light words came out. Rouge leaned against the former''s shoulder and raised his head slightly. A smile flashed in his eyes. A soft voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s good to let them go to the academy to experience."


    "With the character of Weiyang, I don''t want to make the whole school run wild."


    After Zhao Yu fell down with his favorite voice, he put down the fold in his hand, raised his eyes, and his voice continued:


    "rouge, in the fold I just saw, there is something quite interesting. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    The delicate face of rouge also showed a trace of curiosity. However, she still raised the tea cup on the desk and handed it to the young emperor in front of her.


    Then Zhao Yu took the teacup and sipped it. His voice continued to spread:


    "it started two years ago. After the bloody battle in Beihai, we were born in Beihai, the place of taixuan, and then a new era came.


    "In this new era, everyone''s mentality has changed to varying degrees. In Qiushui city of Chuzhou, there is an heir of the aristocratic family who has made a very unexpected move."


    "Your Majesty, are you talking about the fleeing young master of the Li family in Qiushui?"


    With the words of rouge falling, Zhao Yu''s black eyes showed a trace of surprise, and he said with a smile:


    "it turns out that you even know rouge. Isn''t it that the whole Shenjing city is known to all?"


    "No, your majesty. I know the news because Ruyue heard it from Mrs. Li Yi a few days ago.


    "That Yanqing girl''s hometown is in Qiushui City, and Ruyue is also a relief to my concubine. She told me about it with her concubine. It sounded quite amazing at that time. Unexpectedly, it came to your ears."


    After the Rouge''s voice fell, Zhao Yu leaned back and said in a steady voice:


    "it''s not the old ancestor of the Li family in Qiushui. He couldn''t find his own heirs for several years. He was afraid that something might happen. He had no choice but to ask the Chuzhou prefect.


    "In other words, the prefect of Chuzhou was also related to the Li family in Qiushui. Before that, he kept away from the aristocratic family in the city because of the Qiao family case in Qiushui city.


    "But I can''t stop the Li family from visiting me in person over and over again. At last, I secretly handed me a folded letter at today''s private banquet, which means that I can help to find it, or at least confirm its life and death."


    After Zhao Yu''s voice rang out, the dark green pupil of rouge turned, and the voice with a smile came out:


    "let me guess, is this young master Li alive and well, and is he in the capital of God?"


    As soon as Zhao Yu put down his cup, the young emperor''s voice continued to sound:


    "that''s right. I asked Si Tianjian to check the transmission records. Finally, I found that this young master Li came to Shenjing city first and became a relative. He joined our household department as an official.


    "What''s more interesting is that he immediately went to the outer two states on the Bank of the North Sea for farmland reclamation, and made a lot of achievements, which was listed in my hand for commendation and promotion."


    "That''s an interesting young man indeed."


    After the voice of rouge with a smile fell, he seemed to think of something. He opened his lips and continued:


    "this year''s Tianjia private banquet, my concubine invited all the officials on the list, so that is to say, this young master Li is now in the Baidi Palace, not far from here.


    "On the other hand, Chuzhou''s aristocratic families are all invited to attend this evening. It can be said that they are really far away and close at hand."


    "This young master Li is a wonderful man who does not inherit his family. He has to be in the North Sea. I just asked Xue Beichuan to meet him. I''ll listen to him later."As soon as Zhao Yu''s voice fell, Liang Po''s burly figure slowly came into the side hall. At the same time, a thick voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, the prefect of Chuzhou, together with the old ancestor of the Li family in Qiushui City, asked to see you outside the hall."


    At the end of the speech, Liang Po''s bald and shiny head also showed some strange color, and continued to say:


    "meanwhile, Xue Beichuan is back."


    "Then let them all come in."


    After the sound of Emperor Huang was passed down, Liang Po nodded his head and turned to walk out of the side hall. After a while, the Chuzhou prefect, who was over 50 years old, took a white haired old woman into the hall.


    After they entered the hall, they quickly knelt down and bowed respectfully. After saluting, they heard a loud voice:


    "minister, Li Dang, prefect of Chuzhou, thank you for your grace."


    "Get up, Liang Po, and give the old lady a seat. As for what you''ve asked for, you''ve already got your eyes. Sit by first."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out from Zhao Yu, the old woman''s eyes suddenly brightened behind Li Dang, the prefect of Chuzhou. The hand hidden under the robe was also clenched.


    Next breath, a steady sound of footsteps came from outside the rear hall door, which made the old lady tremble all over, but she held back and didn''t look back.


    "Ta, Ta, Ta!"


    Every light sound in the side hall is like a heavy blow on the heart of the Li family''s ancestor in Chuzhou, which makes the former constantly tremble.


    However, when the young figure knelt down in front of Zhao Yu and said hello, the old woman''s eyes suddenly became dim.


    It wasn''t the people she had to wait for.


    At the same time, Xue Beichuan''s young voice sounded in the hall:


    "minister, Xue Beichuan, meet your majesty!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    In the Baidi palace of Shenjing city and the side hall of Mingde palace, the lights flicker back and forth in the night wind, making the light and shadow shake in the small hall.


    The crisscross light and shadow shine on the faces with different looks in the side hall. Among them, the old lady of the Li family in Chuzhou''s millennial family, whose faces are crisscrossed with ravines, is full of loneliness.


    During this period of time, she was so exhausted that she even used the last layer of relationship of Chuzhou prefect, which shocked Zhao Yu. On the other hand, she still didn''t understand.


    She didn''t understand why her grandson, who grew up in accordance with her own requirements, suddenly left without saying goodbye. She also didn''t understand whether she had done anything wrong for the sake of inheriting her family.


    In fact, the old woman in the side hall is also a legend of Qiushui city in Chuzhou. She has been a scholar since childhood, but she has proved that women are not weaker than men all her life.


    She is resolute and calm. She is independent in the planning of the Qiao family, but on the other hand, she is also overbearing and strict.


    The essence of those millennial families in Chuzhou lies not in the number of practitioners or high-level monks, but in their influence among Southern scholars in the great Xia Dynasty.


    And many times, this scholar is the most stubborn.


    Inside the side hall, the old woman of Li family, under the light, slightly hung her head. Although her face had gathered the strange emotion, there was still a complex color in her eyes.


    However, the old lady knew the rules, didn''t say a word, didn''t even turn her head, and her eyes were fixed on the ground in front of her. This is why the prefect of Chuzhou brought Qi to meet the saint.


    Then all the people in the hall heard the voice of the young emperor from above:


    "Xue Beichuan."


    "I''m here!"


    "Did you see that Li family childe, Li Xun?"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Xue Beichuan, dressed in military aircraft office uniform, raised his head in the middle of the side hall. After a breath of silence, his clear voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, what I saw just now is not Li Xun, the young master of the Li family of Chuzhou aristocratic family, but Li Xun, the eighth grade official of the household department."


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the whole side hall suddenly stagnated, and then the old ancestor of the Li family could no longer keep steady. He straightened up and turned his head to stare at Xue Beichuan, who was tall and straight on the side.


    It is true that all the people present are of extraordinary wisdom. Naturally, the deep meaning of Xue Beichuan''s words can be heard.


    That is to say, this time, Li Xun, like a few years ago, made the same choice, still gave up his status as the heir of his family and chose to be an ordinary official.


    The quiet atmosphere enveloped the whole side hall. Zhao Yu did not continue to speak, but continued to look down at another fold in his hand. Because the young emperor knew that every family had a difficult Sutra, so he was giving the old lady some time to think.


    After a while, when Rouge changed the second tea for Zhao Yu in front of her, the white haired old woman of Li family, who was suddenly bright and dark on her face, slowly bent over and bowed down to Zhao Yu in front of her. The old voice came out:


    "I, the Li family in Qiushui, thank your majesty for being distracted from Li''s family and disturbing the emperor. I deserve to die."


    The old woman''s kowtow completely broke the peace of the whole side hall. Then Zhao Yu raised his head, and the emperor''s voice said:


    "it''s not necessary. I think it''s quite strange, but it''s a family affair. I won''t make a decision. Do you want to know how to do it?"


    After that, the young emperor''s ebony black eyes clearly reflected several figures below, and the voice once again sounded in the hall:


    "old man, as the saying goes, filial piety comes first, do you want to ask Li Xun personally, I can call him in."


    "No, your majesty."


    The old lady''s face changed for several times, and finally she shook her head to refuse. Then she put her forehead on the back of her hand, and her voice continued:


    "now that I know that her life is safe, I will be relieved. From then on, Li Xun will be expelled from the family tree of Li family in Qiushui, and all the honors and disgraces, all the causes and consequences will have nothing to do with Li family in Qiushui."


    As the voice fell, the old lady got up, her face became very hard, and her voice became louder and louder, uttering out every word:


    "as he said, there will be no more Li Xun in the world from now on!"


    The white haired old woman''s words were very impressive. She stood up to worship Zhao Yu. After that, her voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, I dare not invade the emperor any more. I will leave first."


    "Liang Po, take them down."


    Zhao Yu waves his hand, and then the Chuzhou prefect and the old lady of the Li family get up at the same time, and respectfully retreat from the side hall. Xue Beichuan is the only one kneeling in the side hall of Mingde hall.


    Then Zhao Yu stood up and looked at the very young figure below, and asked:


    "Xue Beichuan, what''s your opinion on this matter?"


    As soon as the inquiry came out, Xue Beichuan, with a calm face, raised his head and looked straight ahead. After thinking for a few moments, he said:"My Lord, I think that there are too many things in the world to be defined by right and wrong, and not everything is black or white, because I can''t feel it, so I can''t make a rash judgment."


    After Xue Beichuan''s voice was finished, Zhao Yu nodded slightly and just wanted to wave him down, but he heard Xue Beichuan''s voice below again:


    "but your majesty, I admire him through the conversation between Wei Chen and Li Xun. Therefore, if the emperor asks who I support, I will support Li Xun."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu showed a smile on his face. Then he raised his hand and motioned Xue Beichuan below to continue. After a deep breath, the latter continued to say:


    "Li Xun just said that today''s self is the real self. Wei Chen also understood that there are too many things under the heaven and earth, too many people can''t help themselves, and everyone is compromising.


    "Therefore, Weichen is willing to support a young man and be himself, which makes people admire and admire him."


    After Xue Beichuan''s young voice fell, his face was still not haughty, just like his usual style, upright.


    Whether he founded the Daxia Academy in Qiushui City, Chuzhou, or later joined the front line of Beihai bloody battle in Daxia to serve as the captain of the logistics war preparation department, his upright character has been running through this young man, who is also known as the original Confucian Twin Star with Xinhao.


    All the tasks, he will be meticulous to complete, but on the contrary, his eyes can not accommodate any sand, and even some are too rigid.


    "In this world, there are few people who can really be themselves, because it''s too difficult."


    After the voice of the young emperor''s slight sigh sounded in the side hall, Zhao Yu stood up, looked down with heavy and dignified eyes, and the emperor''s voice continued to roll out:


    "but Xue Beichuan, have you ever thought that the reason why Li Xun can be himself is that he has no desire and no desire?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    No desire, no demand, is self. In Mingde side hall of Baidi palace, when Zhao Yu''s huanghuang emperor''s voice exploded in his ears, Xue Beichuan''s heart suddenly fell down, and then Zhao Yu''s voice continued to spread:


    "to tell you the truth, I don''t know much about Buddhism or Taoism, but I still know vaguely that Taoism in taixuan is for the realm of the great self, he said They pay attention to doing nothing and complying with the way of heaven.


    "It''s true that acting freely can achieve the ego, but has daomen become one of the most powerful forces in the world?"


    After Zhao Yu''s slight inquiry, Xue Beichuan clenched his lips and responded: "if it didn''t succeed, Xianting palace annexed daomen, and then came to power for a long time."


    "Does the whole heaven and earth show with naked reality that the more they conform to the way of heaven, the more they will be abandoned by the way of heaven?"


    Zhao Yu''s words are just like a bolt from the blue. They are broken in the way of heaven and placed anywhere outside the Northern Territory. They are all words of great rebellion against the way of heaven.


    However, in the northern part of the country, the way of heaven was dead, and it was ended by Zhao Yu. This is also a point that too many influential people in taixuan ignored subconsciously.


    In today''s Northern Territory, there is only one will, which is Zhao Yu''s will.


    In a sense, Zhao Yu is the way of heaven in the North!


    Zhao Yu''s rhetorical questions made Xue Beichuan even more close his lips, unable to respond, because the young man knew very well that with his own level and accumulation, he had never reached the level of discussing heaven with Fuyao emperor.


    Therefore, Xue Beichuan bowed to the ground respectfully and continued to listen to the voice of the young emperor, which resounded in his ears:


    "Xue Beichuan, you just said something wrong. If people understand what they want and dare to be themselves, it''s respectable, but it doesn''t mean that people who are in danger and against their original will are not worthy of respect.


    "As you said, the whole world is not black or white, so there are always many people who have to compromise.


    "Among these people, there are you, others and even me."


    After the fall of the huanghuang emperor''s voice, Zhao Yu held a folding letter in his hand and walked down the steps of the side hall step by step. The emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "life in the world is nothing but two things, pick up and put down."


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu stepped down the steps and stepped on the flat ground of the side hall. In his ebony eyes, it seemed that there was a sea of majestic waves roaring up and down. Then his lips slightly opened, and the emperor''s voice continued to ring through the hall:


    "you should know that it''s not easy to pick up and put down two items. The young man Li Xun, who put down his status as the heir of his family, followed his heart, and chose I have a common life.


    "It''s putting it down. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s not easy and admirable. But you should understand that putting it down is important to choose, because it''s what you have. What you need is to put down your obsession and desire.


    "But it''s different."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu pauses and looks down at the respectful young man in the military aircraft department. The emperor''s voice says: "to pick up is not only to make a choice, but also to have the idea of breaking your head, blood and bones, because the more time comes, the more critical it is.


    "In fact, I don''t need to say much about it. You can understand it as soon as you think about it. The reason why I said this is also from my feelings.


    "This letter was just sent by Anjiang department. You can have a look at it."


    After that, Zhao Yu gently pushed the fold in his hand toward the front, and the fold floated down to Xue Beichuan like a snowflake.


    Next breath, Xue Beichuan stood up, took it with both hands, opened it and looked around. His eyes suddenly shrank slightly. There was a very clear sentence written on the fold:


    "the Third Prince of the central shangguo, Yin Wen, and the second prince, Yin lie, together with his retinue and the old master who was imprisoned in the Taihang palace, left the vast land of China and returned to the Taihang palace under the escort of Anjiang department The place of mystery is the Central Plains. "


    "Your Majesty, what is it?"


    Xue Beichuan''s face changed for a while, and then Zhao Yu''s voice rang out:


    "why did I ask the Third Prince of the central shangguo to take away the old master in the Taihang palace?"


    "I dare not."


    Xue Beichuan lowered his head and raised his hands to the fold he had seen. Then Zhao Yu raised his hand and picked it up. Word by word, the emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "according to my wishes, those forces who invaded the northern territory of taixuan must be imprisoned for a lifetime, even if they are not killed.


    "But you should understand that the whole taixuan place is full of mystery, just like a volcano about to erupt. Maybe it will erupt in the next breath.


    "Therefore, we need to balance the power between the holy court and other forces according to the situation of taixuan. In particular, we need to retain the power of the central shangguo, which is in direct conflict, instead of internal consumption, and keep the third prince and the central shangguo in the north."The huanghuang emperor''s voice, like thunder, hovered around the side hall. Then Zhao Yu held Xue Beichuan''s shoulder, and the steady emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "Xue Beichuan, although my great Xia is now sitting in the whole northern territory and not afraid of any forces, I can''t take the lives of countless front-line soldiers and the safety of millions of people as a bet to make the whole great Xia against Quan taixuan !


    "It''s a compromise. In many cases, compromise is not a retreat, but a retreat. I hope you understand that."


    The last word from Zhao Yu''s mouth was heavy, then Xue Beichuan continued to bow down with awe on his face, and his voice came out:


    "thank you for your instruction!"


    "Go down. I will transfer you to the Ministry of communications as the chief of military supplies. I will be in charge of the collection and transportation of combat readiness materials at the front line. I will also give you Royal Fengyu, who can directly transfer all modes of transportation, including the transportation department and the transmission department.


    "At the same time, the sky warden and the six departments and fifteen departments will open the door for you. I have only one request.


    "That is, within half a year, we will raise enough strategic materials for us to fight five wars of ten million people, so that the officers and men on the front line will not have any worries about the future!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xue Beichuan''s face really changed, and even his hands could not help shaking.


    Zhao Yu''s arrangement has revealed an obvious fact.


    The tusks of Daxia in the north are about to be revealed again!


    "Minister, lead the decree!"


    After Xue Beichuan tried his best to answer the promise, Zhao Yu continued to pat the former on the shoulder, and the voice came out:


    "I''ve found a helper for you, and that Li Xun will be transferred to your command. Anyway, it''s all the account department, and the procedures are convenient."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    As the saying goes, rich land is the fertile soil to nourish different civilizations. Only when the people no longer struggle for food and clothing, and no longer suffer from war, can the seeds of various civilizations take root and sprout, break through the soil, and form a situation of contention among a hundred schools of thought.


    At the same time, in the new era of Daxia, a large number of very interesting people have emerged. Some of them are gifted, some are bold and perverse, and some are like Li Xun at that time. They pursue themselves and give up their good life.


    In a sense, every living creature is a unique individual and deserves to be respected.


    The moon in the sky is rising higher and higher. With the sudden stop of the music and rites in Mingde hall, this summer''s family dinner is officially over.


    The Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, was not stingy. Therefore, these officials and people who attended the private banquet could get rich new year''s goods from the Department of internal affairs when they left, which were rich in content and involved in all aspects.


    So at this time, these officials and invitees with big bags and small bags were all smiling and communicating with each other to the carriage parked in the outer square. At the same time, the heartfelt exclamation came from their mouth:


    "every year, the empress is so generous, this year is no exception, and there are rice and other specialties from the two states outside the North Sea. With these, the whole festival home is full of happiness There''s no need to buy new year''s products. "


    The old man, with a red face and a curled beard, shook his head and waved his hand:


    "according to the old man, you people don''t know the goods. You are all staring at Jiaomi and snow beast legs, but you ignore the real good things. That''s the treasure that never changes."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around him were annoyed for a while. Then most of the people who attended the Royal private banquet for the first time quietly pricked up their ears and listened carefully to the follow-up remarks of the old official.


    Then the rather forthright old official did not show off. After stroking white beard, he turned and bent down to take out a box of small bottles from a pile of things in the rear.


    The whole bottle is a transparent glass bottle, and inside the bottle is a green floating paste, which even reflects bright fluorescence under the weak moonlight.


    "Niang Niang''s name is Pinghua ointment."


    As soon as this remark came out, people around them took a breath of cool air, and an incredible color appeared in their eyes. Then the old official carefully lifted the bottle, and his respectful voice continued to spread:


    "as we all know, the empress is the master of all flowers in the world. Naturally, the things made by her picking all flowers are not ordinary things. I''m not talented, and I work in the imperial medicine department, so I''m very happy I know a little bit about it


    As soon as the old doctor''s words came to an end, the other people around him began to ask:


    "old doctor, is this Baihua ointment a medicine that can produce muscle and bone?"


    "Naturally, there is no such exaggeration. If it really has this effect, it will break your head when it is spread to the outside world, and you will not feel at ease when you take it. Therefore, although this ointment has a certain therapeutic effect of strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan, the focus is not on the treatment, but here!"


    As the voice fell, the old doctor reached out and pointed to his face, which was full of ravines. Then he heard the voice of people around him with doubts:


    "old doctor, is it a face?"


    then the old doctor nodded, and the voice with a smile came out: "


    , yes, the most offensive effect of Baihua paste is on the face, especially for women, so long as they are smeared on it every day, so that they can absorb the essence of flowers, so that they can directly compactness the skin, so that they can rejuvenate themselves, and they can completely be young ten years old."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the men on one side didn''t change much, but the ladies and wives, with their eyes shining, subconsciously stepped forward and blurted out:


    "are you serious?"


    "Of course, it''s true. You don''t know that since last year''s empress began to give Baihua honey cream, the whole Shenjing city and even the whole summer''s officials and ladies have been crazy about it.


    "And don''t you find that this year, there are many women attending the Tianjia private banquet, thinking that they can share a bottle of baihuami ointment to keep their youth."


    as like as two peas, the women around them almost act the same way at the same time.


    That is a quick turn, from a pile of royal new year goods, very carefully take out a floating green glass bottle, and then like a treasure into his arms.


    Such appearance, as if to see the world''s most precious treasure, even if the kind of ten thousand gold do not change.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such good things in the Royal New Year''s products. The queen is worthy of being the national mother loved by the whole Xia people. She really thought of our hearts."


    After the sound of sincere admiration came out, on the square outside the Mingde hall, Qiao Yue, who was Tingting and Yuli, turned his head, looked at Li Xun''s wife who was still in a trance, and gently opened his mouth and called:


    "sister."


    "Ah, ah, yes."


    Li Xun''s wife, who had a lovely face and a round face, went on to say:"As the empress of the great Xia Dynasty, the empress''s mother is in favor of the world. Naturally, she is considerate, and she works for our women."


    The young girl''s words were a little absent-minded, and then Qiao Yue''s eyes turned, and the voice came out:


    "is my sister worried about Li Xun?"


    This asked, the girl''s eyes are more worried color, although did not speak, but nodded heavily.


    In fact, up to this time, she was still a little hazy, but it was about her husband, which was enough to show infinite worry in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Li, that boy Li Xun, didn''t steal, didn''t rob, and didn''t violate any summer law, so there won''t be any danger. It''s just some complicated family affairs. You know, every family has its own difficult experience, but I admire this boy''s courage."


    Qiao Yue''s bright voice was filled with a little admiration. Li Xun''s wife took a slight breath, looked at the deep place of the Imperial Palace which was covered by silver light, and murmured and responded:


    "Miss Qiao, what''s the matter with me?"


    "In fact, I know little about it. When he and Xue Beichuan come out later, you can ask yourself."


    Qiao Yue''s voice just fell. In the distance, under the silver moon outside the side hall of Mingde hall, deep in the snow covered forest, two tall and straight figures came out slowly. They were Xue Beichuan and Li Xun.


    The bright moonlight reflected on the snow, just shining on their young faces. Then Li Xun let out a long breath. Just as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the sound of footsteps.


    Next breath, a military officer in a military aircraft Department robe came quickly to Xue Beichuan, saluted him and handed him an invitation. The voice came out:


    "Mr. Xue, Mr. Sima asked me to send you an invitation to meet you at the crescent restaurant in the Taiping ruins of Shenjing City tomorrow."


    As the voice fell, Xue Beichuan raised his hand to take it after a salute, and then stood in the same place for a long time.


    Because he understood that from this moment on, he really entered the power center of this great country!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    As time goes by, day and night rotate, and days pass by in a twinkling of an eye, summer has officially entered a very important day of the year.


    New year''s Eve!


    "Chinese new year, Chinese New Year!"


    Early this morning, a series of young children''s voices, accompanied by the continuous sound of fireworks, will never stop ringing in the whole vast land of China.


    At the same time, an adult, who is very busy on weekdays, completely puts down the burden on his shoulders and sits in the yard early, knocking melon seeds and talking about home affairs.


    For the people of Daxia who have been busy for a year, new year''s festival not only means happy reunion, but also means relaxation of body and heart.


    During this period of time, the women at home will be more gentle. Even if they get up late in the morning and drink more, they will be treated more gently than usual.


    During the festival, the weather in Shenjing city is particularly beautiful. The rain and snow are all gone, the sun is in the sky, the bright sun is hanging for nine days, and the whole earth is shining brightly. Even the originally cold temperature has increased a lot.


    What''s more, in such fine weather, both adults and kids don''t have to worry about the new clothes they just put on. They will get dirty all of a sudden and feel very sad.


    Shenjing City, LiuYe lane, as the main lane of xiajiangmen''s residence, the sound of firecrackers in this lane is much lower than that in other alleys in the city. With the sunshine, a murmur comes from a mansion in the center of LiuYe Lane:


    "it turns out that this is the honey made by the queen herself, and even has the effect of rejuvenation Paste, it looks like this. I seem to see countless beautiful flowers competing to open here. "


    After this very clear voice fell, under the eaves of the partial courtyard of Zhenyu mansion, tielan, a little girl with new clothes and carefully woven hair, was dressed. Her eyes were fixed on the big green bottle in front of her. In addition to exclamation, her dark eyes were eager to have a try.


    Compared with a few years ago when she was a little girl, tielan was already fully open, with elegant water. At the same time, her beautiful black hair was draped back, floating in the wind, full of youthful and beautiful atmosphere.


    There is a beautiful picture of a young girl next door. It''s always worth watching.


    However, there are not many people who can appreciate this picture in the courtyard on the early morning of new year''s Eve. There is only a half lying old man in the corner of the courtyard and a blindfolded boy sitting quietly beside tielan.


    Tielan girl is very ignorant and yearning for beauty, so she looks at the Baihua honey cream in front of her, licks her lips and continues to murmur:


    "this honey cream is so magical, would you like to have a try first?"


    After the tumbling voice fell, tielan no longer hesitated and raised her hand to open the honey cream bottle directly. Then she heard the old man''s faint voice:


    "little girl, you''re just making a fuss. These days, when the old man goes out for a walk, I hear all the women in the street talking about the honey cream. For those old women, it''s a return to old age What do you use this for when you are young


    This made tielan''s hand stop in the same place, but he didn''t open it at last. He said: "don''t you think I''m curious, sir? It''s said that this Baihua ointment will become beautiful, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that tielan, your girl, began to pay attention to beauty. She really grew up."


    After that, relying on Mr. Mo at the door, he propped his hands behind his head and changed a more comfortable posture. The old voice continued to say:


    "now that you are grown up, you should restrain your usual hot temper. If you still have such a loud voice outside, people will think that our children from Bingzhou like to shout."


    After the old man''s words sounded in his ears, tielan, who had been bickering all the time, rolled his eyes, and his clear voice continued:


    "I said, old man, I didn''t learn from you about my shouting temper. Who told you to open your mouth and shout a few voices after drinking wine? This voice can spread all the way on the snow plain of Bingzhou. Are you ok Do you mean I have a loud voice


    As soon as tielan''s voice came out, Master Wu''s face suddenly stagnated. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak. Fortunately, Lin Xiao, who was sitting beside tielan, suddenly opened his mouth, and then he got rid of the old man''s encirclement.


    "Yes, bottle."


    "Lin Xiao, do you want this honey cream?"


    Tielan''s face was a little puzzled, but he picked up the bottle he had just put down and shook his hand. Then Lin Xiao''s voice continued:


    "yes, open this bottle."


    Every word in Lin Xiao''s mouth was very slow, just like a child who had just learned to speak. But tielan''s face was not impatient, and he didn''t have any hesitation because of the precious of this bottle of baihuami ointment. He gently unscrewed the lid of the bottle.


    Next breath, a faint fragrance of flowers, which contains a very good smell, will directly diffuse in the void. It makes people feel that they are in the depths of flowers, and even dispel the cold around them, as if they are in the warm spring sun."This cream smells good."


    Tielan''s face showed a big smile, then raised her hand to gently put the opened bottle on the table in front of Lin Xiao, and continued to say:


    "here you are, Lin Xiao."


    "OK, OK."


    The voice, which was still very slow, came from Lin Xiao''s mouth. Then he lowered his head, tried to cover his eyes with cloth, and looked at the green bottle in front of him. Although he could not see it, he could smell the fragrance of flowers coming from below.


    Next breath, Lin Xiao fell into a little silence, as if thinking.


    Then several eyes came from all directions, looking at Lin Xiao who was sitting quietly on the seat and bowed his head. His eyes were filled with curiosity, waiting for the latter''s next action.


    Among these eyes, two came from the gate of the side hall. The owners of these two eyes are Lin Xiao, who is now the principal of Zhenyu mansion, and Qing Niantong, the gentle looking lady of Lin Xiao.


    "Husband, Xiao''er, what do you want this cream for?"


    After Qing Niantong''s voice came down with some doubts, Lin Xiao, standing tall and straight, kept his face unchanged, and his young voice said:


    "as long as I can arouse his reaction, I will satisfy him."


    Lin Xiao''s words haven''t fallen yet. The pupil in his eyes suddenly shrinks inward. On his face like a knife, he is extremely rare to show the color of amazement. Meanwhile, Qing Niantong, who is beside him, even more directly utters a cry of amazement.


    Under the eaves, Lin Xiao, who is under the gaze of each other, suddenly raises his hand, wipes it in the small bottle of baihuami ointment in front of him, and then carefully smears it on tielan''s face.


    Then a slow voice came from Lin Xiao''s mouth:


    "beauty, beauty!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    In LiuYe lane of Shenjing City, Zhenyu mansion is on the side of the courtyard, and the atmosphere is almost frozen. With Lin Xiao''s clumsy and gentle action, all the people who are watching are standing there, as if they had been given the technique of body immobilization.


    In fact, the scene in front of us is too shocking and unexpected.


    Although Lin Xiao''s movement is still very slow, but it reveals the cautious, at the same time, the voice out of his mouth is also gentle.


    Lin Xiao''s fingers crossed the girl''s pretty face. The next breath, tielan''s pretty face turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye, just like two clouds flying directly into the upper cheek. Her temperature rose rapidly, and even her body was shaking slightly.


    At the same time, almost everyone''s thoughts were down, and on the spot, even Niantong, who had always been a steady Qing, had red lips open and gaped.


    The atmosphere was delicate. Even the cold wind seemed to hit the barrier and spread out, unable to bear to disturb,


    "bang Dang!"


    After a few breath, a startled voice of falling down directly broke the strange atmosphere of the whole side hall.


    Then he fell down because he was too surprised and rolled around on the ground. He got up from the ground, held his waist and said:


    "go on, don''t worry about me. Lin Xiao, you continue to wipe the little girl''s face."


    After that, tie Lan''s pretty face suddenly became more ruddy. She quickly stepped back and said in a flustered voice:


    "Lin Xiao, this hundred flower honey cream is specially given by the queen. Don''t waste it. Put it away first."


    After the words, the girl quickly closed the bottle, but she didn''t care about the green honey on her face. The voice continued:


    "I''ll put away the bottle first and give it back to my sister-in-law. Oh, the sun is so hot today!"


    Obviously, under Lin Xiao''s sudden action, the girl was already at a loss. Her pretty face turned red, and she almost didn''t get hot on her head.


    Then Qing Niantong, who came in from outside the side hall, opened her mouth and released the girl:


    "if sister tielan likes this hundred flowers honey cream, I''ll ask someone to send some more. The empress is kind-hearted. Every time she visits the palace, she will be given a lot."


    After Qing Niantong walks into the yard, Lin Xiao behind him also shows his birth shape. Then the latter lowers his head and looks at Lin Xiao sitting quietly again. He sighs imperceptibly.


    A few years ago, when Lin Xiao slowly had his own reaction, everyone, including Lin Xiao, thought that the young man who had locked his mind would completely open the shackles and then return to normal.


    But this is not the case. Although Lin Xiao has recovered a lot compared with what he used to be, he is still far from the intelligence of normal people.


    In other words, at this time, Lin Xiao''s mind is just like a two-year-old child. He can say some simple sentences to express his most basic ideas. Most of the time, he just sits quietly and doesn''t say a word as he is now.


    "I''ve met Mr. Lin."


    After Lin Xiao, who is not angry, enters pianyuan, tielan and Mo stand up together, salute forward and say hello.


    Then Lin Xiao nodded and turned to tielan, whose face was still like a red apple. A smile appeared on his face, and a steady voice came out:


    "iron girl, my brother is not sensible and has offended you. Please forgive me."


    "Not in the way, not in the way."


    Tielan quickly raised her hand and put it. Then she felt that the place where baihuami ointment had been applied on her face was a little cool. This feeling was very delicate. It was like a cold spring, with a refreshing fragrance of flowers, patting on her face.


    Then a strong breath of life, turned into Qiongjiang, flowed between every cell on the face, and burst out to nourish the whole face. Tielan subconsciously covered her cheek and murmured:


    "good cool feeling."


    "In fact, the effect of baihuami ointment is even more powerful than people''s oral legend. It''s not only for permanent appearance, but also for those who have burns on their face and other bodies. As long as they are smeared on it, they will slowly scab and fall off, and then recover as usual."


    After Qing Niantong''s explanation fell, a very gentle smile appeared on her face. She reached out and took out two red envelopes and gently put them on the table in front of her. Her voice continued:


    "today''s new year''s Eve, this red envelope can''t be less. Come on, sister tielan and Lin Xiao."


    As soon as tielan wants to refuse, Qing Niantong''s voice continues to spread:


    "take it. In our eyes, you are both children who haven''t grown up, and it''s very hard for you to take care of Lin Xiao this year. If you don''t take it, you''ll be out of sight."


    Although Qing Niantong''s voice is still gentle, it gives people a sense of hard to refuse. Then tie LAN shows a smile, no longer pinches, and directly picks it up. He also shakes it with the old man Wu who is approaching, with a proud little expression on his face.Compared with tielan, who is still a child, Mr. Wu, who has put on a brand-new dress today, is much more stable. Then he salutes Lin Xiaoyi, and the old voice comes out:


    "is there something important for Mr. Wu to come here early in the morning?"


    "Old man, today there will be taomen from the Central Plains in taixuan. They will come to my Zhenyu mansion for a visit. Taixuan daomen has a profound and long history. Maybe it will help Xiao''er''s illness, so I''ll take Lin Xiao to have a look."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Mr. Wu, but also tie LAN on one side suddenly opened his eyes and said:


    "good, so good!"


    At the same time, the main hall of Zhenyu mansion was filled with tea fragrance, and the bright sunshine shone into the main hall through the open windows and doors, making the hall extremely bright.


    Compared with other officials'' residences, the main hall of Zhenyu mansion is undoubtedly very empty, because both Lin Lang, the former Zhenyu Marquis, and Lin Xiao, who is now the deputy marshal of the front-line troops of Daxia, pursue minimalism.


    Therefore, all kinds of facilities in the mansion are very simple. In the main hall, there are only two main seats, two rows of seats, and a few tables with tea sets. Then a young voice rings in the main hall:


    "Taoist priest, do you think the young man in the mansion can force the king fire out of your body?"


    After listening to the words of little Taoist Chuan, he secretly glanced at a figure standing like an iron tower, and heard Taoist Guan Yun''s magnetic response: "originally, I just went north to try my luck, but after seeing the real appearance of Da Xia, I can say so.


    "If Daxia can''t get rid of the fire poison in my body, then no one can get rid of it, even Yushu Huofu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    One after another, deafening fireworks burst out in the middle of Shenjing City, which is one of the customs of summer festival.


    On Lunar New Year''s Eve, every hour passes, there will be officials from the capital city, who will be responsible for releasing gorgeous fireworks into the sky in the southeast, northwest and central parts of Shenjing City, implying that the whole world will celebrate together.


    At the same time, today, not only the major markets in Shenjing City, but also almost every city and village in the summer will hold a grand celebration to celebrate the second new year after entering the new era.


    As a matter of fact, compared with last year, when we just got a firm foothold, the mentality of every citizen in Daxia has changed dramatically.


    They are more confident, more fearless and more calm!


    "Tiesili, when I listen to this, every other hour, the roar will ring in my ears. What''s the meaning?"


    In the main hall of yugongfu, liuyexiang Town, the inquiry from Taoist Guanyun came out.


    Then, not far away from them, holding their fists and iron pillars like iron towers, they raised their low eyes and said, "Taoist Guanyun, today is our summer festival, so the fireworks will bloom in the sky every hour. This is your Majesty''s wish for the new year."


    After the sound of the iron pillar fell, Taoist Guanyun stroked his sleeve and sighed:


    "this way has traveled all over taixuan, but never felt the cohesion of your country among any forces, as if all of them were soldiers charging forward, turned into a torrent of iron blood, and no one retreated.


    "At the same time, every novelty in your country is amazing and unheard of."


    "We don''t worship the so-called gods or ghosts. We only believe in ourselves. Therefore, our festivals are for remembering our ancestors and celebrating the reunion harvest. This is our own way."


    The voice of Tiezhu dropped, and Taoist Guanyun''s face immediately showed his sincere admiration. He raised his hand to hold the teacup beside him, and looked at the former in a distant way to show his respect.


    At this time, it has been several days since Taoist Guanyun and little Taoist tingchuan came to Beijing. In these days, although they just strolled around the Shenjing City, the light has made the two Taoist visitors forget to return.


    This is especially true for the curious old Taoist tingchuan. When he sees anything, he has to wait and see. However, his steady Taoist Guanyun is not much better. A young man and a young man often study something carefully for a long time and then marvel at it.


    In this way, the purpose of the middle-aged Taoist to come to the North was delayed for a few days. Only at this time, under the guidance, accompanied by yeyan Sili tie Zhu, came to Zhenyu mansion to find Lin Xiao.


    As is known to all, Lin Lang, the Zhenyu Marquis, was famous for his immovable King fire, which burned heaven and melted earth. As his son, Lin Xiao also inherited this divine flame.


    As Taoist Guanyun said just now, if no one can be found in the northern part of the great Xia Dynasty who can absorb the fire poison in his body, then no one in the whole taixuan place can master the Ming Wang Yan except Buddhism.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, the brighter sunlight outside the window continued to shine into the slightly empty main hall of Zhenyu mansion.


    Then Taoist Guanyun, who was communicating with each other, stood up slowly and looked out of the main hall. Then Taoist tingchuan, who turned his eyes and was thinking, stood up all at once.


    Next breath, a steady sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Lin Xiao''s tall and straight figure stepped into the main hall. Then the cloud watcher saluted in front of him and said in a loud voice:


    "Dayan pass cloud watcher, I''ve met general Da Xialin."


    After the voice fell, Taoist Guanyun''s eyes were filled with deep admiration, and his voice continued to spread:


    "seeing general Lin''s young appearance, I feel deeply frightened about your country''s strength again. I really can''t understand why you have such terrible strength when you are so young."


    "Taoist priest, I''m just one of the ordinary generals of sharp."


    after the


    At the end of the speech, Lin Xiao strode forward, and then sat down on the main seat. His every move was not consistent with his age.


    It is said that father''s influence on children is extremely far-reaching. Even though Lin Lang once guarded Yulong pass all the year round, he still let Lin Xiao, who took this as an example, have a shadow of the former in his behavior.


    Then, wearing only a black casual dress today, Lin Xiao, who is even more handsome, slowly raised his hand and turned to the middle-aged Taoist priest beside him. The voice came out again:


    "Taoist Guan Yun, what''s your intention? Jiang Yue has explained to me that some polite words will be avoided today''s new year''s festival, so you and I will start directly?"


    "That''s good."


    Master Guanyun nodded, then he did not speak any more. He directly raised his hand to hold his Taoist robe and pulled it away to expose his whole upper body."Hiss."


    The next breath, a breath of air will ring directly from the main hall, and then listen to the exclamation of little Taoist Chuan, and then it will come out:


    "Taoist priest, you


    After taking off his outer robe, Taoist Guanyun didn''t have any intact skin epidermis on his whole upper body. It was all the necrotic muscles after the skin was burned away.


    At the same time, because it is always being roasted and burned by the Ming King''s flame, the blood and water on the surface of the middle-aged Taoist priest has been completely evaporated.


    Therefore, what is shown in front of all people is a very terrible appearance.


    It''s like a withered and dry corpse!


    "it''s so strange that the so-called Buddha does not move the flame of Ming king!"


    Lin Xiao rang out in the voice of the main hall, dignified. Then the middle-aged Taoist nodded and said in response: "although most of our accomplishments have been used to suppress the flame of the Ming Dynasty, it is extremely difficult to deal with it. We often think that it can be completely extinguished, but it revives and becomes more and more tyrannical."


    After that, master Guanyun held out his two fingers and closed them, pointed to his eyebrow, and gave a low drink:


    "Guanyun, Zhen!"


    Before the sound of cheering, a milky white floating cloud emerged directly from the top of the middle-aged Taoist priest''s head, then turned into a streamer and plummeted down, covering the whole body of Taoist Guanyun.


    The next moment, a huge sound like a volcano burst out from the middle-aged Taoist''s body. On the former''s corpse like body, strands of golden red flames suddenly burst out, directly against the white clouds.


    After a breath, the fierce and hot breath swept out, and even completely evaporated the entire void of water vapor.


    Later, Lin Xiao''s more dignified voice sounded in the roar:


    "no, it''s not the immobile King flame in the traditional sense!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    "Boom!"


    The fierce flame, together with the harsh sound after the air was evaporated, resounded through the main hall of Zhenyu mansion.


    Later, the strange flame inside the Taoist Guanyun''s body and the suppressed white cloud completely opposed each other. The two extreme forces of the world disappeared and fought each other, and even produced a series of dazzling thunders visible to the naked eye.


    In a moment, the main hall of Zhenyu mansion, which was originally relatively empty, became a battlefield with fierce air engines. The vibration of the void turned into a wave of shock waves sweeping outward, tearing the original seats to pieces.


    "Back up."


    The sound of a bell sounded in the ears of little Taoist tingchuan. Then Tiezhu stepped forward, blocked the former behind him with his big body, raised his right hand like a fan, opened it forward and held it again.


    The next breath, the rolling green spread from the inside out of the iron pillar, forming a canopy like light cover, completely covering the center of the main hall of Zhenyu mansion.


    On this light shield, there are green seeds floating, shining green light, extending outward, forming a vein node, forming a green curtain iron wall, isolating all the violent and leaking breath inside.


    "Why is this Buddha''s immovable flame different from what we saw in Lin Xiao before?"


    After the sound of the iron pillar came out, Lin Xiao, who was wearing a black robe because of the strong wind inside the light shield, was burning with a golden flame in his dark left eye. Looking forward, he suddenly felt a sense of infinite heat.


    Then Lin Xiao took a step forward, and the response rolled out:


    "of course, it''s different. The Ming king Yankong has the skin to subdue the demons, but no heart to subdue the demons. It has already changed its taste."


    As the voice fell, Lin Xiao raised his right hand, and the golden flame began to burn from his arm, and spread upward. It took only one breath to completely cover Lin Xiao''s whole right arm.


    At the same time, a majestic, upright and majestic atmosphere began to come between heaven and earth.


    This breath is very similar to the red and golden flame burning in the middle-aged Taoist''s body at first. However, if those with profound cultivation feel it carefully, they will find that the core represented by it is completely different.


    One is the pure true meaning of luring the devil, while the other contains extremely weak hostility in the deepest part.


    "It''s really interesting. It turns out that the so-called immovable Ming Wang Yan of Buddhism in taixuan is a fake."


    In the main hall of Zhenyu mansion, where the light and shadow are crisscrossing and the air is blowing, a voice with cold, sharp and disdain suddenly rings out. Then a bloody thunder leaps out of the void and appears in the room. After it bursts out, it shows a very young figure.


    It''s the commander of Tianhui army, Jiang Yue!


    Then Jiang Yue, standing on the earth, leaned forward slightly and looked at the two kinds of God flames in front of him. His voice came out again:


    "there is skin but no bone. This Buddhist fireworks should not be called immovable King flame, but tyrannical demon flame."


    "it''s hard for the emperor xuanjiang to say that this is the way to the gate of Yin, but he didn''t want to go


    After Tiezhu''s words came out, Guanyun Taoist''s poisonous flame of Buddhism might be stimulated by the real immovable King flame, and suddenly became more tyrannical.


    The red flame doubled, and even gave out a sharp, creepy roar!


    At the same time, Taoist Guanyun tried his best to release the suppressed cloud, which began to evaporate at the speed visible to the naked eye, making the middle-aged Taoist subconsciously give out a dull hum.


    Taoist Guanyun''s body, which had been roasted like withered wood, was burned madly and crackled again under this burst of flame.


    Although the crackling sound is not serious, it makes people subconsciously frown when it comes to the ears of the people around them. And little Taoist tingchuan looks pale. If he doesn''t squeeze his lips, he will cry directly.


    Only he knew that the middle-aged Taoist priest, who seemed to be calm and chatting with himself all the way to the north, was experiencing such a painful fire all the time.


    The skin has been completely burned out, even the blood has been baked dry, and the pain in it can be thought of as the most cruel punishment in the world.


    But even so, after wearing the Taoist robe, the Taoist Guanyun was still as calm as ordinary people, and even the iron pillar on one side was awed by his perseverance. He said with some emotion:


    "this Taoist Guanyun is still as calm as ordinary people, and his perseverance is really admirable "Extremely."


    After Tiezhu''s voice fell, Jiang Yueshen nodded and responded"Although this flame is selling dog meat in the name of King Ming Yan, it can''t be underestimated because of the fluctuation. Lin Xiao wants to extract it from Taoist Guanyun''s body, which is not as easy as he imagined."


    Before Jiang Yue''s voice fell, his brows and tie Zhu''s brows were slightly wrinkled, because a more harsh howling and hissing sound rolled out at the next breath and rushed into the eardrum.


    The voice is like the most painful wail of a man who is suffering from purgatory all the time, with infinite pain and despair.


    In the next moment, a voice of stern reprimand came out from Taoist Guanyun: "evil spirits and monsters, dare to be so presumptuous in our Taoist system!"


    As the voice of reprimand fell, the middle-aged Taoist turned his fingers into palms and slapped his forehead hard. Suddenly, countless clouds and mists rose up from the bottom of his whole body and contracted inward, trying to suppress the red gold flame in his whole body.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    In the main hall of Zhenyu mansion, the more intense sound of evaporation came out, and then the water vapor rushed into the sky from the body of Taoist Guanyun, filling the void.


    At the same time, the real immobile flame in Lin Xiao''s hand also spontaneously surged out, and sent out a deafening voice of subduing the devil.


    "Town, town, town!"


    The sound of subduing demons was around his ears. Lin Xiao''s tall and straight body stepped forward, and his whole body directly disappeared in the same place. Suddenly, the golden light was in full swing in the main hall.


    In a flash, Lin Xiao''s figure appeared again. He directly tore the thick fog out of Taoist Guanyun''s body and rushed into it. Then Lin Xiao raised the burning right hand of Ming Wang Yan and slapped it on Taoist Guanyun''s withered shoulder.


    The next breath, two very similar, but very different flames officially boom in one place.


    The fake King meets the real king.


    The void in the main hall is divided into two parts in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    When Li Kui meets Li Gui and Wang Yan meets demon Yan, they are destined to be extraordinary. They will burst out fierce and incomparable power fluctuations, sweeping the whole world.


    Since the battle of Beihai, the real immovable flame of the Ming Dynasty has been sunk in the endless void with Daiyu fairy mountain. In the long years since then, the monks of Buddhism in the western regions have displayed a new immovable flame of the Ming Dynasty.


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter which one is the real king flame of Ming Dynasty for the numerous beings above taixuan.


    But all things have spirit, especially for the two kinds of God flames, the meeting at this time may be the omen of fate.


    Therefore, in the main hall of Zhenyu mansion, which is covered by the iron pillar and the forest boundary of tree spirit, the roar of demons and the roar of pain become louder and louder, even as if the two sides are charging each other and fighting the most fierce battle.


    At the same time, when Lin Xiao''s right hand pressed on Taoist Guanyun''s body, the flaming flame on the former''s arm directly condensed a golden hand.


    Then the big golden hand bends inward, twists its fingers to form a seal, and points out to the lower seal.


    "The seal of subduing the devil!"


    A sharp roar came out of Lin Xiao''s mouth, and the shadow seal fell suddenly.


    Then the void under the seal was completely solidified, and even the red gold flame, which was burning wildly on the middle-aged Taoist''s body, was suppressed on the spot.


    "Lin Xiao''s accomplishments have risen so fast in recent years!"


    the power of suppressing demons has oppressed all directions. As soon as the voice of Tian Hui army commanding Jun Jiang Yue with some eagerness to try came down, the voice of tie Zhu, which is still very dignified, came out:


    "no, the mysterious flame has changed. What a fierce evil spirit."


    At the end of the speech, the iron pillar no longer hesitated, raised his hands, and the whole person pressed directly on the earth in front of him. On his body like an iron tower, the vines extended out, instantly strengthening the whole frontier mask in front of him.


    In a flash, Taoist Guanyun''s face suddenly changed, because there was an unprecedented harsh roar in his body.


    "Roar!"


    Before the roar came down, Taoist Guanyun''s seven orifices began to flow out black blood. He raised his hand, clenched his fist, and hammered heavily in his heart. At the same time, he roared out:


    "turn around and get the ghost out of his own way!"


    With a heavy fist on his chest, he made a thunderous sound, and then the vast clouds came out from Taoist Guan Yun''s eyebrows. Together with Lin Xiao''s shadow seal, he attacked this strange flame of Buddhism inside and outside.


    The next breath, accompanied by the sound of shrill whistling, the red and golden flame of Taoist Guanyun''s upper body directly split outward, and then a white jade like Buddha''s hand stretched out from it.


    This fingered Buddha is so eye-catching, just like the purest jade in the world, even the radian of every finger is so perfect.


    A second later, under the gaze of several eyes, the hand of Buddhism suddenly shook inward, and then formed a very mysterious mark and pushed forward.


    "No, it''s the supreme seal of Buddhism. It''s all empty!"


    After hearing this cry of surprise from little Taoist Chuan, the seal of Buddhism suddenly began to burst out, and a dark spot visible to the naked eye began to appear from the center of this Buddhist hand.


    This little black spot looks so insignificant, but everything around it collapses completely in an instant, and then it is swallowed directly by this black hole like little black spot.


    This includes the supernatural power white cloud that Taoist Guan Yun blows out, and the seal of Ming King Fu Mo that Lin Xiao presses down!


    It is one of the most powerful supernatural powers in Buddhism. The power of Buddha''s abyss rips and devours everything. Especially for Taoist Guanyun, his whole body and face begin to twist.


    The firmness of the middle-aged Taoist priest is obvious to all. Even if he is burned by the evil fire day by day, his face is still unchanged. At this time, his face is distorted, which is enough to show the strength of this devouring power.


    "So strong!"


    After a low cry, more and more intense fighting spirit began to emerge from Jiang Yue''s eyes, and then strands of scarlet fighting spirit began to emerge from his body. He raised his hand and released his magic power to Lin Xiao in front of him.


    "Ancient taboo magic power, attack by force!"


    Next breath, the sound of a golden iron horse penetrated all over the place, and all the power of Lin Xiao''s confinement dissipated in an instant. Then the golden fireworks in his eyes also condensed rapidly to form a golden core.


    Without moving the king of Ming''s golden core, Lin Xiao did not retreat but advanced. He took a step directly at the magic power in front of him, and his cold voice rolled out:


    "in the summer of my northern territory, I dare to turn around and play a ghost to show my general!"


    Magic power. Anger of Ming king!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the king of the Ming Dynasty is like thunder roaring, with the majestic majesty that makes evil spirits such as ghosts and monsters fear. Then Lin Xiao''s whole body is completely wrapped by the golden flame, and directly turns into a king of the Ming Dynasty who suppresses evil spirits."Fight the devil, kill the evil, heaven and earth are bright!"


    Word by word, the voice spewed out from the king''s mouth, and then the former''s right hand, which was surrounded by golden flame, passed through the swallowing airspace covered by the magic power of everywhere, and directly grasped the Buddha''s hand stretched out from the body of Taoist ziguanyun.


    "Ho ho ho!"


    After the two kinds of flame collided with each other, the piercing sound produced by vanishing the void exploded again.


    Then Lin Xiao''s eyebrows rose and his anger burst out, indicating that the anger of the Ming king had reached the peak. At the same time, the golden flame soared several times. He stepped on the ground with one foot, leaned back and dragged the Buddha''s hands back.


    "Gee!"


    A sharp roar came from the fingered Buddha. Then, under the gaze of the surrounding Taoist, the pure fingered Buddha was pulled out inch by inch by Lin Xiao.


    At the same time, the king of the Ming Dynasty roared in his ears:


    "the Buddhism in the land of taixuan turned out to be the devil in the robe of the Buddha. I''m really disappointed!"


    Before the roar came down, the king of Ming''s golden flame poured out again, and even formed four other arms besides Lin Xiao''s arms.


    The king of Ming has six arms!


    After a breath, without moving the king''s six arms, he imprisoned the flaming Buddha''s hands in front of him at the same time, and the pulling force released reached the peak in an instant.


    "The things in the strange fireworks of Buddhism are going to be pulled out!"


    With the fall of this cry of surprise, the Buddha''s hands are pulled out inch by inch, and then the appearance behind them begins to show in front of everyone.


    After the white arm of the Buddha''s hand, what Lin Xiao pulled out was a shoulder as white as jade, and it radiated light of the Buddha.


    Behind the shoulders is the head!


    But when the skull appeared in front of everyone, it changed the faces of the people around.


    Then he heard little Taoist Chuan''s pupil in his eyes rise and shrink, and murmured:


    "is this a Buddha or a devil?"


    Voice down, under the hands of the Buddha''s head was completely pulled out, and pulled out, is not any flesh and blood, rolling evil spirit around the skull!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Pure white as jade, round and perfect fingered Buddha, ferocious and terrifying, demon filled, bloodless skull.


    When these two body parts with extreme contrast appear in front of us at the same time, we have to feel the impact of mind.


    What''s more frightening to little Taoist tingchuan and others is that the combination of Buddhism and demons in front of them may be the ultimate spiritual core of Buddhism in the western regions.


    Buddhism in the western regions is no longer pure, and even takes the lead in embracing Moyuan in the core of the brain.


    "How can it be so? Buddhism is possessed. How can it be


    There is a strong color of disbelief in the voice of the little Taoist in Sichuan. It is true that the Taoist school where the little Taoist lives has a long history of life and death with Buddhism.


    There are so many causes and blood debts that it''s hard to finish even for a few days and nights. However, even when the last drop of blood was almost wiped out, there was no such enchantment.


    It was a betrayal of my faith for countless years!


    "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Buddhism is possessed. Everything can happen in this mysterious place."


    After the cold and fierce voice of Jie Ao came from Jiang Yue''s mouth, he stood up straight and looked at the strange monk who was pulled out half of his body by Lin Xiao. Word by word, his voice continued to ring through the main hall:


    "it seems that you are hiding in the flame of Taoist Guanyun''s body, and he should be prepared to enter the summer of northern China The means can be called deception. "


    When Jiang Yue said this, the faces of Daxia people around him remained the same, but the Taoist priest''s face was even more frightened when he heard Chuan''s words. He clenched his fists tightly and his breath fluctuated violently.


    The impact of this trip to the north on the young Taoist was stronger than before. Then, under the flame of the king of Ming, Lin Xiao''s overbearing edict: "if the Buddhists of the western regions dare to touch the northern territory again and again, they are not afraid of our great Xia Bing Feng, to level your dilapidated temples?"


    This royal edict of the Ming Dynasty, with the power of subduing demons and the pure gold flame of subduing demons, turned into a golden torrent and rushed forward. Then the skeleton Buddha raised another perfect Buddha''s hand and made a flower like gesture towards the front to point out.


    The next moment, the light of the misty Buddha shines out, accompanied by the sound of the Buddha, the power of the power of devouring and destroying is reappeared. At the same time, a voice of indistinguishable male and female comes out from the head of the skeleton Buddha:


    "Amitabha, I have seen you


    "Pretending to be a God and playing a ghost, your Buddhism has left a divine sense in the poisonous fire in the body of the Tao. It''s like a gangrene attached to the bones, following the Tao for such a long time.


    "But today, all this has to be finished. Even if I die today, I will die here."


    After Guanyun Taoist finished his speech, more and more crazy breath came out from his body, and in this breath, there was a determined will.


    Then the strange monk, half of whom Lin Xiao dragged out, saw the light in the eyes of the skeleton head, and a will suddenly rose. At the same time, what was beating in his eyes was not the Buddha''s light, but the burning black flame.


    The next breath, the skeleton monk''s left hand continued to close together into a finger, directly ignoring the layers of white clouds outside the Taoist''s body, stretched out backward, and instantly appeared in front of the latter''s eyebrow, gently.


    "Ann can''t bear to move like the earth."


    The strange skeleton monk''s indistinguishable voice resounds through the void. The whole body of Taoist Guanyun, without any resistance, flies backward and smashes the void. Countless space cracks like cobwebs extend out.


    At the same time, the skeleton monk''s whole body was completely separated from the middle-aged Taoist''s body, and his lower body, just like his head, was a ghost bone shrouded in the dark hell.


    After a breath, a pair of creepy feet stepped on the ground of the main hall of Zhenyu mansion.


    Then a muffled hum came out from the mouth of Taoist Guanyun. Then the whole shriveled body of Taoist Guanyun, which was blasted on the ground, began to crash down like broken bark.


    "Taoist priest!"


    Seeing the middle-aged Taoist priest in such a precarious situation, his eyes suddenly turned red. He stepped forward a few steps to release his magic power, but he was pulled back by a big hand.


    Then tie Zhu, the guardian of the tree spirit, raised his hand and clapped the Taoist Guanyun lying on the ground. Suddenly, the seeds floated out of the latter''s body and curled outward, forming green armor.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Living tree beetle."


    It is forbidden to add tree armour to the body to isolate all the power of Buddhism and Demons around Taoist Guanyun. At the same time, with the flashing of ancient tree species on the armour, it releases pure life Qi and infuses it into the middle-aged Taoist''s almost broken body.


    "Why?"


    A light voice came from the skull of the strange monk. Then he lowered his head slightly and looked at the tree armour, which was broken to counteract the power of the Buddha and the devil"The power of this ancient forest is not the same as that of Qinghua. That guy is one of the four rulers in charge of all spirits. It''s really interesting. It''s really interesting!"


    Before the sound of laughter came down, a loud noise caused by the complete explosion of the air exploded directly in my ears. Faster than this sound was Lin Xiao''s six arms of the king of Ming.


    The six armed heavy fist, which is burning with golden flame, with the ultimate power of subduing demons and burning, instantly appears in front of the skeleton monk. The whole main hall of Zhenyu mansion is filled with dazzling golden light between Xumi.


    The hot waves, together with the vast and extreme momentum, burst out one after another. Then, in the golden light, the voice of the skeleton monk suddenly sounded:


    "meditation is as deep as a secret!"


    As the sound falls, the point like the black hole abyss appears in the void again, and then the endless suction continues to sweep out and devour everything.


    "An can''t bear to move like the earth, and meditation is as deep as a secret."


    The voice of murmuring came from the mouth of Taoist Guanyun. Then he stood up from the ground and looked at the skeleton monk who was looming between the flame of the Ming king. His voice continued:


    "this is the origin of the name of the Dharma king of Buddhism. You demon monk, you can still regain the ancient Dharma of Buddhism. It seems that you must be killed today?"


    Taoist Guanyun''s voice was full of killing intention. After the voice fell, the strange monk under the flame of the king of Ming shook his head gently, and a faint response came out:


    "this Taoist''s words are wrong, the Dharma king does not need to recover the ancient Buddhism.


    "Because I am dizang!"


    As soon as the words came out, a vast ancient will went up to the sky, and all the golden flames around the skeleton monk disappeared.


    Dizang Dharma king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    The Buddhist dharma king is the honorific title for the supreme power of Buddhism when the three schools were divided into taixuan in ancient times. His status is like the great sage of the same Taoist school and the emperor of Xianting holy palace.


    From ancient times to the present, although we don''t know how many Dharma kings there are in this Buddhism, we can be sure that even in the peak period of Buddhism, the number of Dharma kings will not be more than one hand.


    It is the real force of the God of the sea needle, but also the most intuitive embodiment of the amount of rolling air!


    Because in such a state, it is no longer possible to achieve it simply by relying on human resources, or even has nothing to do with the so-called talent, but it costs countless talents to infuse.


    Compared with Lin Xiao and others, Guanyun, a middle-aged Taoist, has a deeper understanding of the Dharma king of Buddhism.


    When the word "dizang" comes out, the whole void of the whole body seems to have an induction, and begins to fluctuate violently. What is more violent is Taoist Guanyun''s mind, mind and sea.


    For both Buddhism and Taoism, the word "dizang" is like a thunderbolt.


    He is the last supreme power of Buddhism and the last Dharma king!


    "It''s impossible. When the Dharma king of Tibet ruled the whole world in the fairy palace long ago, he was severely damaged by the Immortal Emperor. After he retreated to the depths of the yellow sand in the western regions with the rest of the Buddhists, his spirits were completely destroyed and he could not live in the world any more. This is an absolute fact!"


    Taoist Guanyun''s face became extremely cold in a moment after his scream, because the skeleton monk in front of him continued to raise his hand and clench his fist after he waved out the golden flame of the Ming king.


    "Boom!"


    The hand of the Dharma king of Tibet is more delicate than that of a woman. Together with the arm, it is the only part that has not become withered. This fist is not big, but it has the power of breaking apart.


    In a flash, the six arms of the Ming King behind Lin Xiao appeared backward waves visible to the naked eye. The whole body of the burning golden flame was blasted out for several steps, crushing the solid ground.


    After being pulled out of the body of Taoist Guanyun, the Dharma king of dizang only gave a fist with one finger. However, these two understated movements revealed a strong and incomparable realm of cultivation.


    "The king of dizang?"


    The voice of murmuring came from the mouth of Taoist Guanyun, and then he seemed to think of something. His face suddenly became very blue, and his voice continued to spit out every word:


    "it was recorded in our Taoist school that Xiang Guaqi, the king of Dharma in Tibet, was seven feet long, not like a skeleton without flesh like you."


    "The Buddha once said," I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? Since the whole Buddhism was handed over to the Dharma king, why don''t I go to hell in order to seek a ray of life? "


    with this remark, the atmosphere in the whole main Hall suddenly became colder and colder. Then the God consciousness of the Dharma king dizang looked around for a week, and the faint voice continued to spread out:


    " this whole body is for you The feeling of the king of Dharma is so strange, which is quite different from what he once knew about the northern part of the country. Moreover, the fate of heaven has changed so dramatically, and the heaven and earth are in crazy ups and downs all the time. What has happened to taixuan in these years? "


    The voice with doubts came from the king of dizang Dharma. Then he took back his thoughts and looked at Lin Xiao standing in front of him. The voice continued to ring:


    "the king of dizang Dharma was awakened by the Buddhists in the endless darkness. He heard their prayers and requests to take the imprisoned Buddhists from the north. Therefore, I hope the benefactor can do something convenient."


    The voice of the Dharma king of Tibetans was still very light and indifferent. Then the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth in front of him moved, and then he shook his head solemnly and refused. A steady voice came out:


    "this man has violated the law of the great Xia Dynasty and is a war criminal. If he is not pardoned by his majesty, he will be imprisoned to death."


    "The king of this dharma is already a Taoist. He doesn''t want to recreate cause and effect after his death. There''s no need to talk about this?"


    "Naturally, there is no way to talk about it!"


    Lin Xiao''s response is so eloquent that he can''t refuse it. What''s more powerful than his voice is his violent magic moves.


    "Magic power. The sky is burning."


    Next breath, Lin Xiao took a right hand from the void in front of him, drew out a golden blade that didn''t move Ming Wang''s flame, and cut it directly at the king of dizang Dharma in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud sound like a volcanic eruption, the whole void of the head of the Dharma king of dizang was directly cut apart by this motionless Ming king sword. It was like a piece of fragile white paper, which was easily cut open.


    "I''m so overbearing. I didn''t expect that I could see this real king fire for so many years."


    The voice of admiration came from the mouth of the king of Dharma in dizang. Then he stretched out his right hand like jade and directly grasped forward under the solemn eyes. At the same time, the voice continued to ring all around:


    "but even if it''s true, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t move the flame of the king of Dharma. If it doesn''t move the king of Dharma to ambush the devil with his true intention, it''s true that the king of Dharma personally fell into the abyss of hell Zheng Zheng uses his body to suppress demons.


    "What can I do with this sword?"


    The deafening roaring words rolled out, and the king of Di Zang Ming stretched out his right hand forward, and a continuous stream of black magic suddenly rose up.Then the purgatory evil Qi began to merge with the vast Buddha light, directly forming a strange and incomparable light interwoven with Buddha and devil.


    A light and a dark, a flash and a flash!


    In a flash, the Dharma king of Tibet stretched out his right hand and directly grasped the golden flame of the Ming King''s sword.


    Hold the blade with empty hands!


    "Ding!"


    A piercing sound of gold and iron strikes through the void, which is enough to show the physical strength of the Dharma king of dizang. Even if it''s just a projection of the will left behind after countless years of death, it can still hold this powerful sword of Ming Dynasty, which cuts through the void.


    The next breath, the constantly intertwined spirit of Buddha and devil began to spread out with the five fingers of the Dharma king of dizang. At the crossing point, the flame of Ming king was extinguished one after another and fell into darkness.


    "What a strange spirit of Buddha and devil."


    Lin Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his right hand forced him to draw out the sword, but he couldn''t move.


    At the same time, the Dharma king of Tibetans only had the right foot of the skeleton. He took a step forward directly, pinched the seal with his left hand, and the violent air burst into the sky. In a moment, he appeared in front of Lin Xiao and a seal burst out.


    "Ten times!"


    In a flash, on the left hand of the Dharma king of dizang, it seemed that a gate of six paths of reincarnation really appeared, pulling everything into the deepest hell.


    "Boom!"


    Then the door of the six paths of reincarnation became bigger and bigger. In a moment, it formed a grinding plate, which completely covered Lin Xiao''s whole body.


    The next breath, the door opened, from which stretched out a ferocious demon king mouth, will Linxiao whole person a swallow.


    All over the sky, the golden flame explodes and flies everywhere!


    At the same time, I heard the cry of Taoist Chuan, which rang through the main hall:


    "not good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    The main hall of the government was suppressed, and the iron wall border of the forest was covered in the air. The violent atmosphere in the border was like the boiling sea water, up and down.


    Among these boiling Qi, the shining Buddha light, accompanied by the roaring hellish evil Qi, forms a black and white column interweaving the sky. At the same time, a door of six samsara, which depicts the mysterious deep prison rune, comes from nothingness.


    The strange breath pouring out from this gate of six paths of reincarnation is soul eating. If an ordinary monk is infected with half a silk, he will directly fall into endless reincarnation and no longer be able to transcend life.


    In front of the gate of the great reincarnation, the half skeleton and half flesh of the Dharma king of Tibet stood upright on the ground. Behind him, the huge mouth of the ferocious devil protruding from the gate was still chewing Lin Xiao''s body, which was burning gold and did not move the flame of the Ming King.


    "Gee, gee."


    One after another creepy sound of chewing came out, which made little Taoist tingchuan''s face very white.


    At this time, it is easy to understate that the king of dizang Dharma, who is the direct shock of Taoist Guanyun and Lin Xiao, puts great pressure on the little Taoist.


    "The Buddhist dharma king is so strong. He is the top strong man in taixuan. He can''t be underestimated!"


    Jiang Yue''s voice, word by word, was full of dignity. However, to the surprise of little Taoist Chuan, the former didn''t worry about being devoured by evil spirits at this time.


    "That''s right. As your majesty always says, the high-level fighting power of taixuan is the enemy of our summer. It is true."


    After the heavy voice of Tiezhu fell, he narrowed his eyes and gently moved to the Taoist Guanyun lying on his back in front of him. A vine stretched out from the void and rolled the latter out of the boundary.


    "Taoist priest, are you ok?"


    At this time, all the tables and chairs in Zhenyu mansion had been completely emptied in the main hall, and then the voice of little Taoist Chuan sounded with worry. In his arms, it was the Taoist Guanyun who was pulled out of the border by the iron pillar.


    Although the middle-aged Taoist priest at this time was very weak, not an inch of his upper body skin was intact, and his muscles were completely burnt and dry, which stimulated the mind of the person he saw, especially in his chest, there was a hole the size of a fist.


    But his eyes were brighter than ever before, and then his voice of relief came out:


    "listen to Sichuan, I''m a good Taoist, even like a new life!"


    As the voice of Taoist Guanyun fell, his shriveled body began to plump at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like the cracked earth that had been burned for countless years, and began to be moistened by the rain.


    The hot flowing blood flows under the skin of the middle-aged Taoist once again, and then more and more powerful breath sweeps out on the former, as if a giant whale opens its mouth and greedily absorbs the vitality of the whole body.


    For Taoist Guanyun, the fire poison that has tormented him for so many days and nights is finally pulled out. Even if he is still seriously injured, the whole person is still like a new life.


    However, he didn''t feel relaxed at this time. With the help of little Taoist Chuan, he held on to his upper body, fixed his eyes on the front, and murmured:


    "since ancient times, people of different origins have been practicing together, although it''s rare for them to reach the peak There are several people in the history of taixuan have left a heavy color.


    "But what those great powers practice are complementary source forces, such as thunder and fire, wind and fire, and so on. However, in all the classics known to us, there is no one who practices different and opposite source forces."


    Taoist Guanyun''s words were full of horror, and then his eyes reflected that the road ahead was not tall, but it was covered with endless demons. The incredible voice continued to spread:


    "if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would believe it. This is the last Dharma king of Buddhism. In the end, it turned out to be the body It''s no wonder that at the peak of Xianting temple, the whole Buddhism can be preserved. "


    At this point, Taoist Guanyun''s face became more and more serious, and the murmuring voice continued to say:


    "when did he hide in his body and enter the northern realm?"


    As the voice of inquiry fell, the middle-aged Taoist''s face became even more thoughtful. At last, it became extremely blue in a flash, and a lot of words came out:


    "it''s the shadow bone. In the shadow bone of the Buddha''s relic crushed by the Tao in Changming County, there is the divine consciousness left before the fall of the Dharma king of Tibet, so that it can penetrate into the Buddha''s flame of the Tao!"


    Speaking of this, Taoist Guanyun suddenly clenched his fists, and his voice continued to spread:


    "Buddhism of the western regions, come prepared, I''m on the way, damn it!"


    As the words fall, the main hall of Zhenyu mansion, under the gate of reincarnation and the arch of the evil spirit Shura, looks like the king of dizang Dharma who came to the world with the whole hell in his arms. The fire of the secluded Buddha and devil is beating in his eyes. Looking straight ahead, the voice comes out:"Heaven and earth have the rules of heaven and earth. As a dead man, I should not be contaminated with cause and effect, but I can''t bear to see Buddhism die. I hope the benefactors in the north will forgive me!"


    At the end of the speech, the Dharma king of Tibet continued to raise his hand and pointed forward. The door of reincarnation opened once again. The evil spirit Shura, who was chewing, continued to open his mouth to swallow the sky and eat the earth. He sucked hard at the countless flying stars in front of him!


    "Hoo


    It''s like the loud sound after the passage of the strong wind, a large number of flying sparks begin to be swallowed by the big mouth of the devil, just like golden meteors passing through the void, with infinite beauty in the gorgeous.


    "General Lin!"


    Taoist Guanyun shouts with remorse, but the next breath, his eyes suddenly open, as if to see a very incredible thing.


    At the same time, the inside of the golden immobile King fire, which was swallowed by the big mouth, was full of monstrous purple, just like the golden stamens in full bloom, and the blood of the demon purple began to flow.


    Then a vast and extremely evil breath of the abyss suddenly appeared, which was different from the six paths of reincarnation of hell on the Dharma king of Tibet. It was more evil and weird.


    Because it is the deepest part of the endless abyss that people from all the mysterious places do not know.


    The king of dizang Dharma had never seen it before, so he did not take any further action. Instead, he quietly watched the scattered flying and shining golden purple flames in front of him.


    The next breath, the voice of hard to distinguish between male and female came from the mouth of the Dharma king of Tibet:


    "it''s the original breath that has never appeared in taixuan before, and it seems to come from the bottom of the abyss. Amitabha, this place is strange!"


    As the voice fell, the reincarnation ghost stretched out from the gate of the six roads suddenly opened his mouth and let out an extremely painful shriek:


    "roar!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    "Roar!"


    With the fierce roar of the evil spirit Shura with fear and pain, the burning flame of Buddha and devil in the eyes of the king of Dharma Ksitigarbha''s skeleton is beating more violently, which indicates that his heart is not calm.


    In a flash, in the mouth of reincarnation evil spirit, Lin Xiao''s body, which was chewing, suddenly burst out and opened, and then the golden purple fire, like an erupting volcano, rose up and directly devoured the evil spirit.


    Then the real intention of Ming King''s subduing evil in the void reached the peak, and he began to burn the reincarnation ghost. A black flame roared through his ears with pain.


    But what is more shaking than the true meaning of Voldemort is the awakening and more and more vast abyss will.


    At the same time, in front of the dizang Dharma King''s body, a flying golden purple flame spread out after beating, out of which came Lin Xiao''s tall and straight body.


    Then Lin Xiao held his right hand empty, and once again gathered a sword of the king of Ming from the void, pointing straight in front of him, and moving forward.


    "The king of Dharma is worthy of being the king of Dharma. He can completely connect the power of reincarnation between Buddhism and hell. He is admired by Lin for his unique combination of the two


    The young and steady voice came from Lin Xiao''s mouth, and then his golden eyes gradually weakened, and the dark color of ebony was restored. The voice continued to spread:


    "the projection of will left by countless years ago has such strength. The overhaul of the ancient taixuan destroyed the heaven and the earth is fascinating, but today, even if you are the return of noumenon, it will be so beautiful I will stop you. "


    After the resolute and resolute voice fell, the king of dizang Dharma in front of Lin Xiao raised his right hand and waved it gently. The door of the six paths of reincarnation behind him slammed shut, and the wailing reincarnation ghost was swallowed back into the door of the six paths.


    Later, the main hall of the government was suppressed, and the silence gradually returned. Only Lin Xiao and the Dharma king of dizang, who should not have met in this space and time, confronted each other.


    In these two eyes, they found the common ground of each other and themselves.


    Then, after sinking for a few breath, the Dharma king of dizang raised his skull and looked at Lin Xiao, who once again showed his real body in front of him. His voice was not light or heavy:


    "the Dharma king gave up his life to suppress the demons in hell, and through the power of six hells, after ten deaths and no life, he was lucky to get this way of fusion under the protection of the Buddha.


    "I thought that the inner Buddha and the outer devil would walk alone in taixuan, but I didn''t expect that today, countless years later, they would see the same people.


    "But the benefactor is not the one who inherits my Buddhism. I don''t know whether it''s a pity or a blessing!"


    There was a sigh in the words of the Dharma king of Tibet. When he reached his realm, there was no need to say any lies at all.


    In fact, for the king of dizang Dharma who had been sleeping in the endless darkness, the appearance of Lin Xiao made his heart ripple.


    He saw himself in his youth!


    "The Dharma king once made a great wish to heaven and earth. Hell is not empty, and he swore that he would not become a Buddha. With this great wish, the power of Buddha and devil can be fully integrated.


    "But the reason why the dream is a dream is that it is almost impossible to achieve. Therefore, it means that the king of Dharma has been directly cut off from the path of becoming a Buddha. Even after death, the soul needs to live in hell forever. Young man, you are practicing the same way. What have you lost?"


    After the sound of the Tibetan Dharma King continued to fall, a feeling of compassion spread to the outside world. This sentence of Buddhist Compassion, with a strong feeling of compassion, if ordinary people were present to hear it, they would shed tears and tears.


    However, in the main hall at this time, there were people with hard minds. Therefore, Lin Xiao''s resolute face remained unchanged. He looked straight ahead, and his word by word response came out:


    "everyone will lose, but there will be gains. Ben will not worry about the so-called gains and losses, because behind Ben will stand the great summer, which is invincible Next.


    "I, the people of Daxia, will never be afraid even if I rise and fall in troubled times. That''s the bottom line!" After


    finished, as like as two peas of a sword, Lin Xiao''s hand held the front of the king''s sword, and the golden sword began to spread from the void to the outside, and another figure appeared.


    Lin Xiao, who was formed by the fire of immovable King Ming, was burning with golden flame and unprecedented heat.


    Then the young deputy marshal of the front line of Daxia reached for his black civilian collar and closed his eyes slightly. His voice continued to ring all over the place:


    "the Dharma king of dizang, and there is another thing you said wrong, which is essentially different from you. You are inner Buddha and outer devil, but I am different."


    At this point, Lin Xiao pauses for a breath, and the strange and vast abyss breath is completely released from his body. At the same time, the deafening roar continues to roll out from Lin Xiao''s mouth:


    "this general is an inner devil and an outer saint, that is to say, between you and me, we are old enemies!"Howling down, Lin Xiao opened his eyes, and within his dark eyes, the flame continued to burn, but this time, the burning was purple flame, pure purple flame.


    The flame of desolation and evil!


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, a fierce roar came into everyone''s ears. Meanwhile, taboos, including Jiang Yue and tie Zhu, all stepped out and said: "here we are!"


    Before the word came down, the first purple flame of desolation and evil began to burn on Lin Xiao''s body, and the crackling sound of being burned suddenly sounded in the void.


    At the same time, the flame of desolation and evil burning on Lin Xiao''s body became more and more vigorous. Finally, he drew a huge figure behind it. The figure was even higher than the gate of the six paths of reincarnation behind the Dharma king of dizang.


    Although the face of this figure, which is surrounded by the flame of desolation and evil, is still blurred, the devil''s horn that pierces the sky and the devil''s wing which is made up of a sharp outward barbed stick still clearly reveal its identity as the supreme great devil of the abyss.


    Then this wave after wave of abyss evil Qi poured out, with the suffocating power of desolation and evil, filled the whole void.


    Even if it is surrounded by many borders, it still turns into a monstrous purple light, directly over the whole Shenjing City, forming a purple column between heaven and earth.


    Next breath, the shadow of the devil behind Lin Xiao slowly condenses inward, taking the lead in condensing a pair of eyes that are boiling and burning.


    At the same time, the icy will, together with the gaze, roared the devil, which was enough to tear everything apart:


    "I am the blade of terror!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "Bang bang!"


    One after another deafening sound of fireworks burst from all directions of the capital, resounding throughout the vast land of the first male city.


    At the same time, the sky above Shenjing city is full of gorgeous fireworks, blooming in the hot sun, turning into a clear force of vitality, representing the festive atmosphere of the new year''s festival, which is even more warm.


    At noon, according to Zhao Yu''s will, from noon on, the Royal water banquet will be set up in the market of the whole summer. All the people of the summer can enjoy it for free.


    Therefore, in today''s summer Kingdom, even hundreds of millions of people do not cook!


    "It''s delicious. It''s sweet. It''s delicious!"


    In the Taiping ruins, a little child with a satisfied voice sounded. Then the lovely child, who was eating a big mouthful of sugar gourd, turned around contentedly and glanced at the distant sky. Suddenly, he looked puzzled and pulled the adults beside him. The voice said: "mother, I see there is a flash of light over there. It''s a purple pillar of light. It''s very strange. ¡±


    after the voice fell, the young woman next to Xiaowa looked along the direction of her child''s fingers, but she didn''t see any abnormality. The response came out:


    "where, Aung, I didn''t see it?"


    "It''s strange that what I just saw disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    After Xiaowa''s murmurs fall, he is carefree, and in a twinkling of an eye, he is attracted away by the more fragrant food on one side. The position of his finger just now is the location of LiuYe Lane in the middle of Shenjing city.


    With the roar of the whole Shenjing City, I don''t know when, in LiuYe lane of Shenjing City, one figure after another in the robe of the friar of the celestial supervisor stepped out of the void like a ghost, and then used his magic power to seal all the boundaries within ten li of the lane.


    At the same time, on Jiutian, several taboos of yeyan division of Tianhui army, together with heilongwei, cut through the void from top to bottom, and then Xu Qing''s steady voice rang out in everyone''s ears:


    "Your Majesty has orders to divide the troops into two ways, one is Zhenyu mansion below, the other is Taihang palace, and see the little monk named jianhuai in the western regions!"


    "No!"


    After the profound response came out, another voice sounded from the void:


    "Lord Li Yi has arrived at Taihang Palace first."


    "It''s said that this time, Buddhism got a terrible guy to come in. It''s the so-called Buddha Dharma king. We''ve never seen him before."


    At the end of the speech, Xu Qing, who was flying in the sky, lowered her head slightly and looked down at Zhenyu mansion, which was constantly enlarged in her eyes. Her black eyes were filled with evil spirit.


    Although the huge mansion under this taboo seems to be nothing unusual, there are two fierce and brutal worlds in the boundary of the guard of the tree spirit under the induction of Xu Qing, the Windrunner.


    Wasteland, evil and six hell!


    Outside the main hall of Zhenyu mansion, there are several people in the mansion waiting under the guard of the general. Among them are Qing Niantong, who is holding the child, and Lin Xiao, who is blindfolded and standing still.


    The child in Qing Niantong''s arms sleeps with her eyes closed, while the former''s delicate face is as usual, but there is a trace of worry in her eyes. Then her red lips gently open, and the voice comes out:


    "Deputy General Wang, my husband has been in the main hall for such a long time, why has there been no movement for such a long time?"


    When asked this question, a middle-aged general in the front of the crowd, wearing Daxia''s armor, turned his head slightly, and the respectful response came out:


    "Madam Hui, the general has an order. No one is allowed to enter the main hall before he comes out. I hope to wait for a while."


    Before the voice of the deputy general fell, a very clear sound came from the front:


    "click, click."


    The sound was not loud at first, but it grew louder and denser.


    "It''s the breaking sound of the border. Step back. Escort your wife and others. Step back. The rest of you follow me. Erect shield, erect shield!"


    The middle-aged deputy general''s face suddenly changed and raised his head to the sky to let out a loud roar. Then the former''s body directly moved forward, and together with the rest of the shield guards, he rushed to the main hall of Zhenyu mansion.


    The next moment, a particularly loud sound of broken glass suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. At the same time, the green curtain under the iron pillar broke under the fierce impact of the terrible blade and the gate of six roads.


    "Boom!


    The endless energy waves generated by the confrontation between the two sides of the abyss and hell surged out, instantly turned the whole huge main hall into powder, and turned into a visible purple wave, which easily swept the forward middle-aged deputy general and others back.


    Then the middle-aged deputy general, who hit the ground heavily, snorted. Regardless of his injury, he suddenly turned back and looked at the location of Qing Niantong and others.


    I saw the purple black momentum wave continued to sweep out, and it was about to be directly like a tsunami on the top of Qing Niantong''s head."Damn it, protect Madame!"


    Under the roar, the well-trained guards of Zhenyu mansion closed the shield directly, but at the next breath, they were also blown away by the violent aftershocks.


    Just before this critical moment, several figures came down like gods.


    Next breath, the tall figure of Windrunner Xu Qing falls to the ground steadily, then reaches out her hands and tears the purple waves in front of her.


    The wind of the void is blowing!


    The blue wind with boundless edge gushes out from Xu Qing''s hands, directly tearing a huge gap in the purple wave sweeping down the front.


    At the same time, the force of the hurricane spread out along the gap, and immediately suppressed it completely, making the void in front of the boiling air engine suddenly return to brightness.


    Then Xu Qing took a step forward, and her solemn and cold voice resounded through the void:


    "set up ten square barriers!"


    When the command came down, a big robe danced, and the sky warden monk directly raised his hand and pressed the ground in front of him. Then, the gold barrier array with dense runes rose up like a strong cage, passing through the extremely violent atmosphere in front of him.


    Today''s troops of practitioners in Daxia are all the best among the elite, with extremely high efficiency. Such a complex barrier array was completely arranged in one breath.


    "Protect the array in the same place. Today''s new year''s day, we must not let the people in the capital of God be disturbed."


    "No!"


    After the orderly and uniform Shouming came out, Xu Qing took the lead in marching forward step by step. In front of Xu Qing, where the main hall of Zhenyu mansion was, the fearsome blade of the abyss devil roared up to the sky, stretched out his sharp claws full of barbs, and clapped it on the six Gates behind the king of Dharma of dizang, making a deafening roar.


    as like as two peas, every single word or phrase, one of the two gold and purple, the same thing, Lin Xiao, who is almost exactly the same, is slightly leaning forward. The voice of the rising voice is coming out with the same murmurer. "


    ," since this is a fate match arranged by heaven, let us fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Since his father Lin langzhan died in the wasteland north of Shenjing City, Lin Xiao, the little Duke of Zhenyu mansion, has been gradually silent in the eyes of the world.


    He used to be recognized as the best man in the whole summer. Together with Guan Zhengqing, he was known as the pride of China and the land. However, in the new era, he lost his name and almost completely disappeared in the magnificent river of the times.


    But few people know that Lin Xiao is not completely silent, but in another capacity, dominating the ups and downs in this new era.


    Because of his identity, he is the Minister of nightmares!


    Although the Tianhui army and yeyan division, founded by Zhao Yu, were the bodyguards of the emperor, and each member was a taboo, their functions were totally different.


    Just as its name suggests, the Tianhui army, on behalf of Tianhui, suppresses evil spirits in the daytime, while the nightmares division is the enemy''s nightmares of fear that come and go in the night.


    Yeyansi walks in the dark. The reason why Lin Xiao''s name is silent is not that he is not strong enough, but that everyone marked by him has only one end.


    That''s death!


    He is no longer a young man who once held the flame and attracted countless envious eyes. Under the precipitation of changes and time, the supreme devil figure in the dark is his final destination.


    And he finally got a new name.


    The blade of terror.


    "General Lin, I''m so scared!"


    The cry of surprise from the girl tielan''s mouth indicates that even those around him have never seen Lin Xiao gathering the great devil of the abyss and roaring furiously between heaven and earth.


    In a sense, even the demons among the demons who were imprisoned in the prison of desolate evil began to get excited.


    Like Lin Xiao, he longed for a full battle. It was too long!


    Therefore, on the huge body of demons, which is made up of wild evil and evil flames, the sharp barbs open out and slap the six gates in front of them.


    This powerful claw not only tears the whole void in front of us, but also makes the whole gate of hell depicting the mysterious and extreme Rune buzzing and shaking madly.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar even louder than the thunder, the half Buddha and half devil Dharma king of Tibet also stepped back because of this terrible claw.


    Next breath, the two Lin Xiao in front of them raised their hands at the same time, and each of them condensed a flaming moon wheel from the void in front of them.


    Two moon rings, one gold and one purple.


    Gold is the flame of the Ming Dynasty, while purple is the flame of desolation and evil that makes people feel no temperature!


    in a flash, the two Lin Xiao disappear in the same place at the same time. What they disappear is so abrupt that the mind of the person they are looking at is in a trance for a moment, and then the whole line of sight in front of them is completely filled by two flowing fires that pierce the void Reprimand.


    "Magic power. Chopping the moon!"


    A golden and purple fire overlaps each other to form a fork, which directly covers the body of the Dharma king of Tibet.


    Before the supernatural power arrived, the void had been destroyed, and the fire of divine knowledge in the eyes of the Dharma King''s skeleton also trembled with unprecedented degree because of the moon wheel.


    Later, this ancient Dharma king, who stood at the top of taixuan, stepped forward, made a seal with both hands and pushed it out gently.


    "Baji putu!"


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of chanting, the most precious Buddhist pagoda, Baji futu pagoda emerged directly from the whole body of the Dharma king.


    The eight story pagoda is simple and vast, and the vast light of Buddha shines out. The strong and unparalleled defensive power makes the Dharma king of Tibet completely ignore the golden and purple moon wheel, and step forward, directly smashing the moon wheel magic power cut by Lin Xiao.


    "Boom!"


    The fire of gold and purple in the sky continued to fly back and forth in the void, and then the Dharma king of Tibet made another seal, and the voice of the Buddha, which was hard to distinguish between male and female, came out:


    "the benefactor is the devil of the abyss in spite of his holy appearance, so he should be subdued!"


    As the voice fell, the king of the Dharma of Tibet tore open the shackles of space in front of him and appeared directly in front of Lin Xiao, who was surrounded by the golden flame of the Ming king. He stretched out his white right hand and punched the front convenience.


    This fist, with the former''s great will to live forever in hell, ignored the limitation of space and time, and before Lin Xiao could react, he broke the latter''s fist completely in the screams around him.


    Countless golden flames once again bloomed like fireworks. Then he listened to little Taoist Chuan''s direct breath and said:


    "fortunately, they were separated."


    The king of dizang Dharma, who has almost perfect defense skills, continues to ignore the evil fire from the top to the bottom. He slowly turns his head and looks at Lin Xiao, who shows his body not far away. His voice continues to spread:


    "in front of the Buddha Dharma king, all vanity can be seen through, benefactor, be subdued."


    At the end of the speech, the Dharma king of dizang continued to tear open the space in front of him. Facing Lin Xiao, who was full of purple flame, it was another fist of great willpower.His fists were like jade, and the light of Buddha was rolling around him. With the great power of the Dharma king of Tibet, who swore that he would not become a Buddha, he went straight to Lin Xiao''s chest.


    At the same time, this will force us to imprison everything in front of us. Even if we are strong in the same realm, it will take us a certain amount of time to get away from us except to take the punch honestly.


    But in the next moment, the king of Dharma of Tibet moved slightly, and the fire of divine knowledge in his eyes suddenly shook.


    Because a tiny force of space suddenly jumped out from the front, and then forced Lin Xiao''s body out of the fist of great willpower.


    After a breath, Lin Xiao, who moved out again with the flashing dagger, waved the edge of the moon wheel and stopped in front of him. He suddenly cut out a huge purple flame.


    "The end of the road is the road, the top of the sky is the sky, and the bottom of hell is hell."


    After the sound of every word came out from Lin Xiao''s mouth, inside the body of the great devil standing upright behind him, the extremely cruel flame of desolation and evil burst out, especially the eyes like the abyss black hole, which combined the extreme power of evil.


    as like as two peas, the sharp blade of the right hand stretched out from the void, and a huge moon wheel was drawn from the void, and the king of the Tibetan king who was furious and swinging down to the ground was exactly the same as Lin Xiao''s action.


    "Town


    The more dignified voice came from the skull of the Dharma king of dizang, and then he raised his hands again. This time, instead of punching, he folded his hands to protect the front of his body, and the eight level pagoda was in full swing.


    In a flash, the towering moon wheel cut on the pagoda without any fancy, and the whole Zhenyu mansion was completely filled with a deafening bell.


    "Dong!"


    Under the loud noise, the whole person of the Dharma king of Tibet was cut back close to the ground. At the same time, Lin Xiao raised his feet and stepped forward heavily. He rushed forward with the moon wheel in his hand, and his voice rolled out:


    "I come from hell in hell, the abyss in the abyss. If you don''t empty the hell, you can''t control Lin!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    "Dong ~!"


    A Buddhist bell suddenly rings between heaven and earth. At the same time, the deafening sound of Buddhism is like the most powerful roar of Zhenmo Buddha.


    The Baji futu magic power, which is surrounded by the Dharma king of Tibet, is worthy of being one of the most powerful ancient magic powers in Buddhism, and its defensive power can be called the acme.


    Therefore, even if the front of the pagoda is hard connected to Lin Xiao''s desolate and evil moon wheel, and it is cut back for a long distance, the virtual shadow of the eight storey pagoda still shines in the sky and the earth in addition to the violent vibration.


    Only the constantly broken and reorganized Buddhist characters on the tower represent the great power of the abyss.


    "It''s so powerful and strange. Even the king of Dharma has never seen it!"


    The voice of the Dharma king of dizang was dignified for the first time, and then the fire of divine consciousness in his eyes was reflected as if Lin Xiao was rushing in front of him. The voice continued to spread:


    "if this heaven and earth really exist in hell, the Dharma King wants to understand the mystery of this prison."


    As the voice fell, the Dharma king of Tibet raised his hands, and at the same time, the seal rose up. The Buddhist characters on the eight story pagoda all over his body glowed at the same time, and then one golden Buddha light after another turned into a spear and blade, and poured forward.


    "The light of the Buddha shines all over the world!"


    Every light of Buddhism tearing through the void and rushing forward is interwoven with unimaginable great willpower, and the willpower of the Dharma king of Tibetans is vowing to suppress hell.


    Therefore, in a sense, between the king of the Dharma of Tibet and the terrible blade Lin Xiao at this time, they were restrained and restrained.


    The word "destiny" is not just talking about it!


    The light of Taoism and Buddhism permeates the whole world. It is as powerful as a thousand arrows. What is more powerful than the light of Buddhism is the great will of the Dharma king of Tibet.


    You should know that the king of Dharma in dizang who was fighting with Lin Xiao at this time was just a projection of divine consciousness in the shadow bone relics before his death.


    Therefore, this projection, whether it is the reserve of vitality or the so-called physical power, is in fact nonsense, and what really dominates the world is the realm and willpower.


    The hell is not empty, vowing not to become a Buddha!


    The power of this power can''t be explained in a few words, but its power is obvious. With the addition of the power, the countless Buddhist lights directly condensed inward with just one breath, and then appeared in Lin Xiao''s eyebrows with an unavoidable posture.


    Then the Golden Buddha light pierced into Lin Xiaomei''s heart and came out from the back of his head.


    The atmosphere in the center of Zhenyu mansion suddenly became very dignified, and because of Lin Xiao''s unpredictable separation before, the expression of those who watched all this was still calm.


    Sure enough, Lin Xiao, who was pierced by the Buddha''s light blade, still turned into a flame of countless evils and burst out. While the purple awn was flying, another Lin Xiao appeared in the void and crossed a large distance to the Dharma king of Tibet.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Bewilderment!"


    as like as two peas, the two moon''s wheels are directly integrated into one round moon, and then the illusion of the same is appearing on the void.


    This illusion is indistinguishable from the noumenon in terms of appearance, law, breath and cultivation fluctuation, which is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish.


    However, the Dharma king of dizang is not an ordinary person. Although because of the projection of the will, there are only two wisps of beating will fire in his whole skull, the world that the former sees is completely different from that of the others.


    In a flash, the right hand of the Dharma king of dizang raised and pointed to one of the three visions in front of Lin Xiao.


    "Oh


    A loud voice of Buddha once again resounded between heaven and earth, and then the golden light of Buddha continued to gather inward, forming a golden bead walking stick, which instantly appeared in front of Lin Xiao.


    "Bewilderment!"


    In his voice, Lin Xiao was cold and confident. In a flash, Lin Xiao, who was rushing forward, split into two again. At the same time, the roar rolled out:


    "boom!"


    Under the bombardment of the golden light Buddha''s staff, Lin Xiao used the forbidden magic power to confuse the illusions. After only two short breaths, he was completely blasted again.


    "The Buddhist dharma king is as strong as this. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiao''s strange and unpredictable confusion and illusion, any one of you or me would not be able to break the tortoise shell around him even if he could get close to the monk!"


    After the iron pillar''s solemn voice fell down, Jiang Yue, who raised his Qi to the limit, nodded and looked closely at the front. The response came out:


    "this great wish is too evil to ignore the confinement of space as time, unless you use the world like Liang It''s an unparalleled defense. Otherwise, it''s really hard to use the killing magic power.


    After that, Jiang Yue''s eyes narrowed, and his voice continued:


    "I don''t know how Lin Xiao will break the Baji pagoda around the king of Dharma. If he can''t break it, it''s not the only way to escape.""Lin Xiao will have a way. I know him."


    After Jiang Yue''s voice fell, a cold female voice came directly from behind them. Then the tall figure of wind runner Xu Qing appeared, and the determined voice continued to ring:


    "if we really talk about the power of fighting one-on-one, he can be regarded as one of the strongest of all the taboos!" After


    , Lin as like as two peas in the eyes of all eyes, continued to perform magic puzzling and separate the illusion of one another from one to another, so as to avoid the magic wand of the king of Tibet.


    "Boom boom!"


    One deafening sound after another, accompanied by the flames of wildness and evil, makes the whole center of Zhenyu mansion as if it is in a ferocious and terrible hell abyss.


    In a moment, Lin Xiaona''s upright figure holding the moon wheel stepped out among the countless flying purple flames. After a few flashes, he appeared directly in front of the king of Dharma in Tibet.


    Then Lin Xiao''s eyes of desolation and evil looked at each other with the fire of God''s knowledge of the Dharma king of Tibet. Even though the latter did not have the so-called eyes, Lin Xiao could still feel the meaning of the Dharma king of Tibet.


    "You can''t break the defense of Baji futu, the king of France!"


    The next moment, the corner of Lin Xiao''s mouth raised. Instead of opening his mouth, he responded with his own actions. He raised his hand to the Baji Pagoda in front of him and pressed it hard.


    Ancient taboo magic power. Reflection!


    Taboo supernatural power was released, and an unprecedented atmosphere of desolation and evil shrouded from the deepest part of the abyss, directly ignoring the defense of the eight Fu Tu pagodas and rushing into them from top to bottom.


    Then the fire of God''s knowledge of the Dharma king of Tibet trembled for three times, as if he had encountered something extremely inconceivable.


    After a breath, a vague shadow appeared directly in front of the dizang Dharma king.


    This empty shadow is seven feet long. Under the bare head, it is kind-hearted and ugly.


    It was the king of dizang Dharma in his heyday before his death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    When a person who has been sleeping for countless years suddenly sees a former self in front of him, what is his reaction?


    He would be stunned, appalled, even unbelievable.


    Therefore, even if it is such a fierce top overhaul as the Dharma king of Tibet, at this moment, the fire of divine consciousness first jumps, and then it seems to fall into a sudden pause because of too much fear.


    While his thoughts were almost fleeting, Lin Xiaona was still steady, and there was no trembling voice, which sounded directly in his ears:


    "the prison of desolation and evil is located in the deepest part of the endless abyss, which is called hell in hell, and in this deep prison, there is only one kind of enemy, that is himself.


    "The law of ghosts and ghosts creates a self reflection for all who enter. Besides self dissipation, this reflection is almost immortal. There is only one way to overcome it.


    "That is to kill yourself in the past!"


    After Lin Xiao''s words fell, the fire of divine consciousness continued to beat. Without saying a word, the dizang Dharma King continued to clench his fist in front of him, and burst out a big fist of willpower.


    At the same time, the Buddha light on the Baji pagoda of the Dharma king of Tibet also shines to the limit, indicating that in the face of Lin Xiao''s sudden strange power, the pagoda will respond with the strongest defense.


    However, there was a figure whose movement was faster and more violent. The reflection of the Dharma king of dizang also clenched his fist and raised his hand to the Baji futu Pagoda in front of him.


    Ancient books have recorded that the Dharma king of Tibet has infinite power, ten thousand times more powerful than immortals!


    With just a few words, we can know how powerful the fist of great willpower, which was blasted by the king of Dharma in his heyday, was.


    "Dong!"


    In a flash, the sound of the bell, once again into everyone''s eardrum, and this time in the bright bell, than ever before, more sonorous, and with a trace of very different timbre.


    "The chime of the eight pole pagoda is mixed with a broken sound, and the pagoda around the Dharma king of Tibet is broken!"


    when the chime is hovering between the heaven and the earth, a little joy appears in the eyes of Taoist Guanyun who is not far away with the help of little Taoist Chuan.


    Then Lin Xiao, holding the moon wheel of destruction, appeared on the side of the king of dizang Dharma like a ghost, and the steady voice continued to spread:


    "your Baji futu is really solid, and it will take a long time for Lin to cut it, but although Lin has no power, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it yourself."


    As soon as Lin Xiao''s words came to an end, the sound of crackling came out directly. Then, under the blow of the shadow of the Dharma king of dizang, countless Buddhist characters on the eight storey pagoda were completely destroyed at the same time, and then turned into rolling Buddhist light.


    "The law of desolation and evil is really interesting!"


    With a dignified voice, it came out from the skull and head of the Dharma king of dizang. Then his right hand extended to the front, and he continued to bombard with the second fist.


    "Click, click."


    There is no time to perfect the intersection of one fist and one palm, the void is broken, and in the interweaving of the Buddha light and the flame of desolation and evil, it presents a chaotic state that makes the scalp numb.


    Then, in the chaos, Lin Xiao''s another attack, the moon chasm, came out directly, carrying the vast power of the fusion of the holy and the devil, and cut firmly on the neck of the king of Dharma in dizang.


    At this moment, the harsh sound of the impact of gold and iron continued to ring, but the powerful chopping only made the king of the Dharma retreat half a step backward, one hand to the reflection in front of him, the other hand to Lin Xiao above.


    "Out!"


    After a low drink, Lin Xiao''s tall and straight body is directly split, once again scattered into countless wild evil demons, which indicates that what was scattered by the Dharma king of Tibet is still Lin Xiao''s magic part.


    In the next moment, three Lin Xiao appeared on the side of the Dharma king of Tibet at the same time. The moon wheel blade turned into three streamers and continued to cut down.


    Lin Xiao, as the most gifted person in Daxia, naturally had the best sense of battle. Therefore, he seized the short gap between the reflection and the king of dizang, and continued to cut off countless moon rings against the latter.


    At the same time, the powerful devil behind Lin Xiao''s back, the terrible blade, also waved the wild evil moon blade, turned into a blade to split the sky.


    Melt innumerable knives into one, heaven and earth change color together!


    "Magic power. Moon wheel in the sky!"


    The edge between the whole heaven and the earth has reached the extreme directly, even the people around can clearly feel the tingling feeling brought to the whole body from the front direction.


    "It''s a fierce sword. I don''t know if the dizang Dharma king who lost the Baji futu pagoda can resist Lin Xiao''s sword!"


    After the voice of Jiang Yue''s mouth came out, it became more and more hot, just like the look and voice of his eyes, and then all the eyes of the people who were watching the fierce battle in front of him all lit up.


    Because under the extreme purple awn cut by the split sky moon wheel, a bone on the shoulder of the Dharma king of dizang suddenly appeared cracks under the gaze of Taoist.At the same time, wisps of Buddha light began to spray out from the cracks, accompanied by the unique power of the Dharma king of Tibet.


    "The younger generation is formidable. I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong younger generation after the death of the king of France.


    "Maybe this era is completely different from when the king of Dharma was here, but young man, you can still get the respect of the king of Dharma."


    The light of the Buddha and the power of the will pour out at the crack of the bone, and the voice of the Dharma king of Tibet continues to ring. However, this amazing power before countless times seems to bring the rest of the people calm and calm no matter what happens.


    It is true that if a person lives in hell, how can he be afraid of injury?


    Then the half Buddha and half skeleton king of the Dharma of Tibet sat on the ground slowly, his eyes drooping, his hands making a seal, and the fire of divine knowledge beating steadily.


    Even if you can''t see his expression at this time, in other people''s reaction, they all take it for granted that the king of dizang Dharma at this time is calm and fearless.


    After a breath, the voice that resounded through the sky continued to come out from the mouth of the Dharma king of dizang:


    "six samsara, life and death, open, bottle seal!"


    At the end of the speech, centered on the body of the Dharma king of dizang sitting on the ground, a pale blue bottle suddenly appeared. At the same time, on the bottle, there was a green willow with several willow leaves.


    Then the king of the Dharma of Tibet raised his hand, pinched it gently in the air, and then swung it toward the front. The willow on the top of the treasure bottle was picked up and swung to the six way gate behind.


    Although all these are virtual shadows, everyone who witnessed all these can clearly feel that several drops of Qiongjiang were thrown from the willow leaves and then integrated into the six way gate.


    "Roar, roar!"


    In a flash, the voice of reincarnation rang out in the door of the six ways, and then the door trembled violently, directly divided into six.


    Six roads, six gates!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "The Dharma king of Buddhism, who is a prisoner, has a lot to do with the six paths of reincarnation. It can even be said that he controls most of the six paths of reincarnation."


    In the center of Zhenyu mansion, the ten square barriers rise up against the sky. With the powerful force of the mountain and sea map descending from the sky, they isolate the internal mighty and outward pouring of Buddha and devil.


    In the fierce battle between Lin Xiao and the Dharma king of Tibet, each type of attack can shatter a large area of space around him. Its power is so powerful that it can be regarded as a place of destruction, making the surrounding barriers bound and constantly shaking. The runes on it are flashing.


    Since the bloody battle in the North Sea a few years ago, this is a rare battle between life and death in Daxia. The original law involved in this battle is extremely mysterious, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Taoist priest, is it true that this mysterious place can''t follow the six paths of samsara?"


    After the middle-aged Taoist''s voice falls, Xu Qing''s voice starts to ring, and then the Windrunner in the big robe of Tianhui army looks at the six gates of samsara in front of him with black eyes. The cold voice continues to say:


    "if there is the so-called six samsara, then the souls after death should not sink into the ruins."


    Xu Qing''s inquiry came down. Taoist Guanyun, whose cheeks became more and more ruddy due to the elimination of fire poison, also looked at the six gates of hell in front of him, and the response came out:


    "it''s a long story. It''s said that before the fairy Palace ruled the world, all the souls would go back to the ruins after they died, but the king of Dharma of Tibet was born in the sky, which shocked him Since then, the grand wish of heaven and earth has constructed the rudiment of six samsara. "


    At this point, Taoist Guanyun thought for a moment, stood upright, opened his mouth and continued:


    "it''s a pity that the Dharma king of Tibet has not yet fully achieved his ambition. He took Buddhism with him to the depths of the yellow sand in the western regions and died completely. However, the prototype of the six ways has appeared. The holy palace of Xianting and the ancient Immortal Emperor are unwilling to give up, but want to completely rule the three realms of heaven, earth and human beings, so he is one of the four emperors Then the lower world will rectify hell and build up the six samsara thoroughly


    "At this time, are the six samsara still there?"


    Xu Qing, the wind walker, continued to ask, with an inexplicable color in her voice. Then Taoist Guanyun''s clear response sounded in her ears:


    "it''s still there, but the holy palace of Xianting collapsed, and the emperor of Houtu didn''t know whether to live or die. Now the six paths of reincarnation are just in accordance with the most instinctive rules. Therefore, after the death of the living beings, the souls will eventually enter the ruins or the six paths of reincarnation, There''s no definite number. It''s up to God. "


    Once this remark came out, the faces of the people around them changed slightly. This remark explained the chaotic situation of the three realms of taixuan from the side, and this chaos was clearly fed back to the king of dizang who opened the six gates.


    Then the dizang Dharma king, holding the vase and picking up the willow branches to sweep open the door of the six paths, gave a slight natural action, and the burning and beating fire of divine consciousness also sent out a very unexpected will, and murmured: "this reincarnation of the six paths has declined so far, I sigh, I am sad!"


    The pathetic sigh fell down, and the king of dizang who picked up the willow branch swept forward. A loud and shaking hum sounded in the void, and then opened it.


    The next breath, six different, but complementary to the ancient will, directly from the six slowly opened hell door out, came to the world.


    As soon as this breath appeared, the mighty killing opportunity suddenly rose. At the same time, Lin Xiao, who was holding the desolate evil moon wheel, raised the moon blade, resisted in front of him, and poured forward the rolling purple flame. After


    , as like as two peas of the same Buddha, Lin Xiaona''s golden six golden fingers almost burst into the body of the upright body, and the Buddha''s beads on the top of the gold stick exploded outward, forming a huge palm of the power of desire, covering the bottom of the forest with the whistle of the forest. Six.


    Six God palms, covering the sky and the sun, completely covered Lin Xiao''s whole body.


    The scope of this magic power is so wide that if Lin Xiao is allowed to perform one illusion after another, he will be smashed in an instant.


    The next breath, the palm of the six samsara patted on the ground, and the whole huge Zhenyu mansion suddenly jumped up, and the earth seemed to crack directly.


    Then countless Buddhist golden lights tore up the flame of desolation and evil around Lin Xiao. From a distance, it was like a layer of gorgeous gold powder, covering the sky and sinking underground.


    This is the first time that Lin Xiao has been shot by the king of dizang Dharma since the fateful duel began. For those who are in heaven like the latter, it often takes only one blow to control the situation.


    Then sitting on the ground, the king of dizang Dharma, who was full of Golden Buddha light, closed his hands gently inward.


    Countless shining Buddha lights seem to be guided by the Buddha Dharma king, converging inward. Based on the six Golden wands set up on the earth, they directly form a huge Buddhist cage.


    This golden cage has six sides, which exactly corresponds to the six paths of reincarnation, and the inside of this cage is Lin Xiao, who was patted by the whole person!


    At this time, Lin Xiao, because of the hand of the Dharma king of Tibetans who opened the mountain and broke the ground, broke up most of his strong Tianhui army robe. Even after the flame of desolation and evil was extinguished, there were many crisscross wounds on his arms and body, which were shocking.A large amount of dazzling scarlet blood flowed out from the smashed earth, forming a pool of blood, which dyed a large area of the ground red.


    At the same time, tears have been in the eyes of Qing Niantong, but the latter tightly pursed lips, don''t let the tears fall.


    The virtuous and intelligent Qing Niantong naturally understands that at this time, she can only give her husband the greatest support by clenching her fists and watching in silence.


    Next breath, the worried faces of Qing Niantong and others suddenly relaxed. Because of a cough, it clearly passed down from the front:


    "cough."


    Then, among the broken stones on the ground, a slender arm suddenly stretched out and five fingers opened out. The endless gasification of desolate evil turned into a real purple black devil flame. Once again, it condensed a fierce shadow of the great devil, roaring up to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The rolling purple flame continued to burn from Lin Xiao''s body. At the same time, the wild and evil breath swept out like a torrent, which instantly turned all the stones around Lin Xiao into powder.


    Next breath, one purple barb after another extends from the back of Lin Xiao, forming a pair of huge wings of the devil. At the same time, Lin Xiao''s limbs, body, and face are covered by the devil''s barb, which is ferocious and terrifying.


    Only that pair of eyes, is still as dark as the abyss!


    Then Lin Xiao, who was twice as tall, raised his head, and his eyes were fixed on the front square. The king of the Dharma of Tibet, who was surrounded by the light of Buddha, had a cold voice all over the world:


    "Lin once said that there is only one way in the world to get out of the prison of desolation and evil, that is to devour himself.


    "Whether it''s suffering, sadness or pleasure, it''s all swallowed and digested."


    Ancient taboo magic power. Demonization!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Irritable and angry, arousing anger, gradually changing into the body of the devil.


    This is the blade of terror, and it is also the most terrible side of Lin Xiao!


    Since Lin Xiao got the approval of the big devil''s terror blade in the wasteland evil devil prison, in the following years, even though the big devil in his heart roared and throbbed, Lin Xiao never opened the shackles in his heart and let the devil out of the demon.


    This is the first time to let it roar in the world!


    The Dharma king of Tibet made a vow to defend himself from prison. At this time, Lin Xiao turned himself into a prison. In other words, Lin Xiao, who was completely incarnated as a terrible and sharp blade demon, was the most direct incarnation of desolate and evil hell.


    "Roar!"


    The unprecedented cruel roar, together with the terrible shape of the big devil full of barbs, stands between heaven and earth. Then, under the gaze of incredible eyes, Lin Xiao''s demonized body changes dramatically again.


    Lin Xiao''s whole body continued to soar outward, and all the sharp blade barbs on the demon''s wings began to melt, and countless purple slurries produced by the realization of the pure wild evil law.


    Then, these slurries spread out and covered Lin Xiao''s whole body of demons, giving people a sense of fear.


    The next breath, two extremely sharp devil''s horns from the top of Lin Xiao''s head soared into the sky, the extreme purple, like two sharp blades tearing the sky, even made the void around him directly produce numerous cracks.


    "What an abyss demon!"


    The indistinguishable voice of the Dharma king of Tibet continues to ring between the light of the Buddha. Between the Dharma king of Tibet and Lin Xiao, the six paths of the Buddha''s light border take the six Golden wands as the array eyes to shine the heaven and the earth. At the same time, it is accompanied by strong and extremely great willpower to form a golden bowl and buckle down.


    This is the most powerful Zhenmo Shentong and six golden bowls of dizang Dharma king.


    But at this time, the demons suppressed in the golden bowl are not ordinary demons, but terror blades, the demons among demons!


    At this time, the desolate and evil breath from Lin Xiao had an unprecedented terror. Then Lin Xiao, who was completely in the top demon form, looked at the Dharma king in front of him quietly, and the response came out:


    "my terrible blade is not in the three realms, nor in the five elements. You are the so-called six ways, and you can''t hold me down!"


    Lin Xiao''s roar had a strong self-confidence After that, he raised his sharp hands, and on the sharp claws of the devil, suddenly surrounded by the extremely rich law of desolation and evil, and even in everyone''s eyes, directly sent out the dazzling purple awn.


    Next breath, accompanied by a deafening roar, Lin Xiao''s devil claws stab out the six golden bowls in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the harsh and incomparable hissing, the void was completely torn after only one breath, and then the devil''s claws pierced directly into the six borders in front of him, and the more harsh tearing sound came into everyone''s eardrum.


    In addition to the ringing of the bell, there was also the crisp sound of the broken glass. At the same time, the more deafening sound was the voice of Buddha and the roar of demons.


    The voice of Buddha and the roar of demons indicate that the two top laws in the world are fighting each other to death.


    For the top monks of high level, they are in the most violent state, and the victory or defeat may be in a few breath.


    After three breaths of time, under the lock of a close gaze, the dazzling purple light penetrated directly into the six golden bowls in front.


    It is true that the strongest part of the six golden bowls lies in the six confinement forces contained in the boundary. All creatures in the six golden bowls can be completely suppressed inside.


    But as Lin Xiao said, it and the blade of terror in his body are not within the six paths, which means that the strongest part of the six path golden bowl is useless to Lin Xiao.


    "To Ben Mo, broken!"


    With Lin Xiao''s fierce roar, the dark purple devil''s claws completely pierced into the barrier, and then the terrifying sharp blade shadow, with its wings fully spread out to block out the sun.


    At the same time, the force of the law of desolation and evil on Lin Xiao''s arms, like a volcanic eruption, burst out completely, and began to tear the six golden bowls bit by bit with the pricking gap as the center.


    As the saying goes, once there is a gap in the impregnable barrier, it means that the firmness is no longer strong. Then the king of Dharma of Tibetans sitting on the ground, leaping in the fire of divine consciousness, will still be stable.


    The name of the Dharma king of dizang comes from the fact that an can''t bear to move like the earth and his meditation is as deep as a secret!


    In a flash, the dizang Dharma king, who continued to make the seal of the vase, once again grasped the shadow of the willow branch and swung it forward. Only this time, it was no longer reinforcing the six golden bowls in front of him, but directly dispersing the magic power.


    Every top overhaul in the world is absolutely courageous in the fight of life and death. In order to control and use every bit of vitality and the power of law, he will not hesitate to disperse the magic power that no longer works.Therefore, under the light wave of the Dharma king of Tibet, the six gold foils torn by Lin Xiao directly turned into countless Buddhist lights flying around, just like stars in the sky.


    Then the six gates of reincarnation on the golden bowl flew back with the former''s light call, and directly suspended on the top of the king of dizang Dharma. The next breath, the seal of the vase in the hand of the king of dizang Dharma changed again, directly forming a mysterious seal.


    As soon as the seal was made, Taoist Guanyun, who was staring at every move on the field, opened his mouth and blurted out: "six seals, six seals!"


    After the voice fell, the dignified Taoist Guanyun continued to say:


    "the Dharma king of Tibet made a great wish to establish six samsara, but he was not alone, but each of them had six ancient Buddhist Bodhisattvas.


    "The six ancient Buddhist sermons control hell, hungry ghost, animal, Shura, humanity and heaven respectively."


    "Taoist priest, that is to say, the six seals are called out by the six ancient Bodhisattvas and Dharma kings?"


    After listening to the Taoist priest''s exclamation, he felt a little uneasy. Then his eyes turned and murmured: "in other words, apart from the Dharma king, there are six other Dharma King Bodhisattvas?"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyebrows of the people around them wrinkled. Then Taoist Guanyun nodded, and the voice of word by word continued to spread:


    "the reason why Buddhism was able to gain a glimmer of vitality under the encirclement and killing of Xiandi and Siyu emperors in Xianting holy palace in those years was because of these six seals."


    At the end of the speech, Taoist Guanyun stopped for a moment, and his voice sounded again with a little hoarseness:


    "at the same time, the reason why the king of dizang Dharma died was because of the six seals!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    During the reign of Xiangong, there were three realms of heaven, earth and man in taixuan.


    Heaven is where Xianting holy palace is located. The human world is divided into 108 counties for governance, and the last boundary is reincarnation hell with six paths as the core.


    In a sense, the Dharma king of Tibet took the lead in building the form of the six ways, and called the Buddha to be the king of Dharma and Bodhisattva of each era, maintaining the rotation of the six ways, which has great merit for heaven and earth.


    Therefore, at this time, the mysterious six seals in the hands of the Dharma king of Tibet can be called heaven and earth, with unique charm!


    In fact, if you carefully observe the six gates on the head of the Dharma king of Tibet, you will find that these six reincarnation gates directly connect with the nether world of the region. They are carved with different patterns, including the roar of starving ghosts, the proud standing of Shura, and a head of livestock running back and forth.


    Each weird and mysterious pattern of law represents one of the six ways. Then the king of Dharma, who has infinite Buddha light all over his body, has a will to scan out and lock in the front. Lin Xiao, the great demon who has illusion of separation, has become more and more domineering.


    After a breath, Lin Xiao, who had four illusions in a short time, directly raised the devil''s claw and slapped the king of Dharma in front of him.


    Then all the people around who were watching all this looked surprised and exclaimed:


    "this is the abyss skill. After the demonization, Lord Lin broke away from the shackles of melee fighting and could cross the vast distance and kill directly!"


    As the voice fell, within the claws of each great abyss devil, purple and black flames, which were burning from the law of desolation and evil, appeared and roared forward. In a short moment, countless desolation and evil flames directly cut through the void, forming a vast meteor sea of fire.


    Then the endless purple flame stabbed light completely occupied the whole void, and each of the purple flame contained the unimaginable power of abyss desolation, crushing and devouring the power of Buddhism after the king of dizang spread six golden bowls.


    In fact, the completely opposite power of Buddha light and desolate evil is pure and simple in essence.


    Who is stronger, who is deeper, who can completely devour each other!


    At that moment, the whole void of Zhenyu mansion was covered by ten square barriers, as if it had been directly drawn by heaven and earth, became two distinct parts.


    One half is centered on the king of Dharma in Tibet, who is sitting on the ground. The six gates are suspended in the air, and the Golden Buddha light shines. The other half is the purple flame wave that a great demon with lofty spirit waves his claws and blows forward.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Demon Mania!"


    After falling into a state of fanaticism, the great devil''s wings spread out to cover the sky. Then the whole body of Lin Xiao was summoned out of the prison of desolation and evil, which was mysterious, deep and powerful, to form a substantial country.


    The next breath, this wasteland evil prison begins to quickly erode the whole surrounding space, and at the same time, under the fierce roar of the demons, it suppresses the whole Buddha light in front and moves forward.


    Then the half split void balance began to tilt, but the skeleton of the Dharma king of Tibet sitting on the ground was still straight, followed by his action was still slow, and the voice of hard to distinguish male and female rolled out:


    "the door of six ways, open the hungry ghost way!"


    As the voice of Buddha falls, the huge door that outlines the terrible ghost above the head of the Dharma king of dizang begins to vibrate, and the thick roar resounds through the sky.


    In a flash, inside the door of the hungry ghost Road, a very ancient will began to wake up quickly. At the same time, a gruesome roar of the ghost came from behind the door:


    "hungry, hungry!


    These roars, which represent infinite hunger, come from the countless souls who have fallen in the hungry ghost road. They were all evil people before their lives, so they were exiled in this road after they died and suffered from hunger all the time.


    Therefore, when the local king of Tibet and France opened the door and connected the hungry ghost Road, the intense vitality made countless hungry ghosts in this road fall into complete madness.


    "Hungry, hungry, eat!"


    The crazy roar is even worse, and then countless hungry ghosts rush to stick out their tongues and tusks behind the door, trying to break through the door and devour everything they can swallow.


    This is undoubtedly a very frightening picture, and if the Dharma king of Tibet will open the door of the hungry ghost road completely and pour out endless tortured hungry ghosts in the capital of God, then it must be a disaster.


    Therefore, at this moment, whether it''s Windrunner Xu Qing, Jiang Yue and tie Zhu, or even Da Xia who is watching with his divine sense, they all change their faces, and then they can''t stay still, and lift the whole body''s air engine to the limit.


    But in the next moment, these people''s faces were a little slower, because the Dharma king of dizang didn''t pour out the numerous evil spirits behind the door of the hungry ghost, as the taboos in the summer worried, but opened his mouth and issued a majestic rebuke:


    "since he was banished from the way of the hungry ghost, he wanted to make atonement, but also rashly broke out of the door, recklessly, to escape for the Dharma king!"


    As soon as the chant of the Buddha came out, the noisy and terrifying roar of the hungry ghost suddenly stopped. Then the long hungry ghost tongues, like being burned by the hot flame, suddenly retracted and fled to the depth of the hungry ghost Road, and disappeared in a flash.Next breath, the door of the hungry ghost road suddenly opened again, and gradually revealed a burly figure behind the door.


    I see this figure holding a lotus with his left hand pressing his waist. There are three strands of Vajra pestle on the flower, and there is a jewel flame garland on the pestle. At the same time, his right hand holds the jewel as his chest. Under his body is a huge red lotus, which emits extremely hot heat.


    At the same time, the dignified voice of Taoist Guanyun immediately rang out:


    "this Buddha should be a Bodhisattva with precious hands, who is dedicated to the hungry ghost way!"


    As soon as the middle-aged Taoist''s voice fell, the Dharma king of Tibet continued to raise his hand and pointed to another six way gate above, and the bright Buddhist voice continued to ring through the world:


    "open the animal way!"


    In a flash, the door of the animal way on the void suddenly opened, and another Buddha shadow emerged from behind the door. This Bodhisattva''s body was flesh colored, with his right hand bent and palm extended, his finger tip drooped, his left hand vertical palm, his two fingers bent and ate holding the lotus, and under his body was also a huge red lotus.


    Then the voice of Taoist Guanyun''s explanation rang out in everyone''s ears:


    "this is another ancient Bodhisattva of Buddhism, Baochu Bodhisattva, who specializes in animal Tao."


    "The hungry ghost way, the animal way, that is to say, after each door of the six paths of reincarnation, there is an ancient Buddha who can suppress it, and this dharma king of Tibet is to summon the spirits of these Bodhisattvas at this time?"


    After Jiang Yue''s inquiry came out, Taoist Guanyun directly nodded his head, squinted and watched the dizang Dharma King continue to raise his hand, and the response came out:


    "this is the horror of the six seal of dizang, that is to say, in the ancient times, the dizang Dharma King alone was equivalent to a full seven Buddha Dharma King realm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "Behind these six gates, represents the core of the three realms of heaven, earth and man. If we study the real great power behind them, although they are complex and vast, these six ancient Bodhisattvas undoubtedly played a vital role."


    In Zhenyu mansion, the voice of Taoist Guanyun sounded, and then the middle-aged Taoist, who is the mainstay of the Taoist sect, showed some complexities on his face and continued to say:


    "although Taoism and Buddhism have been flourishing since ancient times, it''s just the different roads they have built. Apart from the dignified monks, such as the Dharma king of Tibet, it''s still worthwhile I admire you. "


    As soon as he said this, people around him nodded their heads. All the people present were of extraordinary minds. Naturally, they knew that there were too many people who could not help themselves. The king of Guangguang dizang just retreated from the reincarnation of hungry ghosts, which is worthy of admiration.


    Then Jiang Yue, with the same color of thinking, turned his head and looked at the Taoist Guanyun, and asked: "Taoist Guanyun, I suddenly thought of a question. The king of Tibetan Dharma in front of us has passed away for countless years, including these Bodhisattvas who have been called out from the gate of the six ways. They are all powerful people who have been in different times.


    "These powerful souls can be summoned by the disciples of Fengfo sect in later generations, but now none of the Holy Spirits of your sect has been seen. Taoist priest, according to what you said before, this sect has only a lot more powerful than Buddhism.


    "Why don''t you summon some of you to help?"


    Jiang Yue''s slightly funny inquiry fell down, and Taoist Guanyun''s pretty face suddenly became very strange. His lips moved, and finally he vomited out a sentence:


    "all of us are free and easy-going, like carefree, and those powerful people are coquettish and uninhibited, most of them don''t want to be disturbed after sleeping, and if I leave him at this time I''m the first one to be beaten. "


    Taoist Guan Yun''s words fall, and some strange colors begin to appear in the eyes of Xu Qing and others.


    As the saying goes, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. The unrestrained Taoism and the strict Buddhism are in opposition ideologically, which may be one of the reasons why they have been at odds for so many years.


    The rolling forward history is not only a long river, but also a mirror, which reflects an amazing talent and gorgeous peerless pride, as well as amazing deeds. Among them, the name of dizang Dharma king is bound to leave a heavy mark.


    On the other side, sitting on the ground with the six seals, the Dharma king of dizang continued to lift his seal and gently clasped it against the third door of the six seals above.


    This time, what it buckles is the humanity in the six realms, and the human way in the three realms of heaven, earth and man!


    After a breath, the roar continued to reverberate through the sky, and the sudden opening of the door of humanity caused more visions than the hungry ghosts and animals that had been opened before.


    Because the most complex and noisy place in taixuan is this world!


    In a flash, the third Buddha shadow appeared in the gate of human reincarnation. Under this Buddha, it was no longer the red lotus, but a huge stone bridge.


    Then a very rich voice came out from the Buddha''s shadow on the stone bridge:


    "it bears all living beings, like the earth, which can hold all things, my name holds the earth!"


    This is the first Buddhist soul with self will after the Dharma king of dizang, which shows the vast power of his life.


    Then the Dharma holding King Huang Huang''s consciousness poured forward and locked in the roaring demon Lin Xiao. The volition instinct began to fluctuate wildly and continued to shout: "I thought I was a bhikkhu in the past, and I filled in all the important roads, or made a bridge,


    " devil, when I fell! "


    The sound of the roar was so loud that even the void began to vibrate.


    Next breath, holding the vague shadow of the Dharma king, he raised his feet and stepped on the bridge under his feet.


    "Boom!"


    A mighty wave of the earth began to take the place of foot as the starting point, and dashed forward, directly bumping into the desolate and evil kingdom in front like the roar of the sea.


    "This demon is not humane. I can''t even be trapped by six ways. It''s just humane, so I can''t do it!"


    Lin Xiao continued to speak. In his roaring voice, he was not afraid, and even more violent.


    Then he continued to open the devil''s claw, grasped the real and tyrannical law of desolation and evil from the void in front of him, and blasted out the endless purple storm to the Dharma king in front of him.


    At this time, there are more than ten demons in Zhenyu mansion.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao''s demon body leans forward, and his fierce momentum condenses in one place. Maybe next breath, he will rush to the place where the king of Dharma is located.


    At the same time, Xu Qing and other taboos, who were originally forbidden outside, looked at each other and no longer had any reservation. Instead, they took a step forward together and started to kill each other.Today is the most important festival of the year in Daxia. Zhenyu is located in the center of the capital.


    No matter from which convenient point of view, the great Xia court will not allow this fight to last for too long, and for the Dharma king of dizang, time is also a precious thing


    therefore, it is more violent to bombard and fight, which is imminent!


    Later, the king of Dharma of Tibet took the lead, holding six seals and knocking on the fourth door of six above. Behind this door is Shura road!


    "The Dharma king of dizang wants to open the fourth door and stop him!"


    Xu Qing''s instructions rolled out, and at this critical moment, a very large, bald figure suddenly appeared from the void of Zhenyu mansion.


    Then Liang Po, with a quiet face, fell from top to bottom and crossed a clear arc on the void.


    After just a few breath, Liang Po directly ignored each other''s fury and fell between the Dharma king and Lin Xiao.


    Liang Po''s massive body is like the deepest black hole. Whatever touches his body, whether it''s the light of the Buddha or the flame of the devil, all dissipates. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea. It goes out in an instant and can''t turn over any waves.


    Next breath, Liang Po, standing on the ground with his feet in the sky, leaned over, clenched his fist, looked calm, and hit the Dharma king in front of him and the fourth door of reincarnation.


    In a flash, on Liang Po''s fist, infinite black light was shining, and pieces of dense scales emerged. The void was completely blasted, and at the same time, the Buddha''s shadow came out of the self-cultivation path.


    I saw that the figure in Shura Road, which was on the top of the red lotus, was completely smashed into the door of reincarnation without any resistance.


    The passage of time between heaven and earth, as if directly into static!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    In the vast land of Shenzhou in the summer, Zhenyu mansion in the capital of Shenzhou, whether in time or space, seems to be in a very big and shining figure. After waving the fist towards the door of Shura road in front, Qi Qi fell into a static state.


    At the same time, no matter the Taoist Guanyun and others who came from afar, or the Dharma king of dizang who is still sitting on the ground, there is only one idea beating in his mind at this moment.


    Unbelievable!


    "It''s, it''s not possible!"


    There was a rare stammer in the murmur of Guanyun Taoist. In front of him, there were only five of the original six gates of reincarnation shining in the sky, because the door of Shura Taoist, together with the soul of the Bodhisattva and Dharma king who suppressed it, was smashed to pieces by Liang Po.


    After the door of Shura road was broken, the fragments of the law were fishy red, like a torrential rain, splashing down. Then the Taoist with wide eyes and round eyes suddenly breathed a breath forward, and his eyes were staring at the figure in front of him. The voice continued:


    "where is the sacred Taoist, who can smash the door of six roads with one blow!"


    After the voice fell, little Taoist tingchuan raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and said in agreement:


    "Taoist, I should not be dreaming, but all this is so real. The door of Shura road is really broken!"


    After that, after seeing Liang Po''s back in front of him, little Taoist tingchuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and raised a lot of voice, and then it rang out:


    "Taoist, we''ve met this adult. When we first met the emperor in the north, he was beside us!"


    As soon as this remark came to an end, all the taboos around stood upright and bowed to the front, with a respectful voice:


    "let''s see Mr. Liang!"


    "Your Majesty has orders. Let me deal with it."


    Liang Po''s response is still full of magnetism. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the emperor''s bodyguard, who blows his fist into the void, is still wearing his Cooking Apron in front of him.


    Today is the new year''s day, and every new year''s day, Liang Po will cook in person, every year. Only this year, Liang Po, who is cooking in the imperial dining room, accepted the will of the young emperor and appeared before the king of dizang.


    Compared with Lin Xiao''s demonic breath of destroying the sky and the earth, Liang Po''s momentum is not obvious, but standing quietly like this is like a barrier to the sky, isolating all the Buddha light and the six powers in front of him.


    The apron on the Young Bald figure in front of him makes people feel abrupt, but I don''t know why. Almost everyone knows that Liang Po is half Zhao Yu!


    In addition, its unparalleled terrorist achievements make everyone respect the former, even the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department are no exception.


    Next breath, the fierce and violent Lin Xiao began to put away the whole desolate and evil Kingdom around him. At the same time, the huge demon body began to shrink, and the sharp blade barbs came back to his body one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, he changed back to the original human form.


    Then, after returning to his normal body, Lin Xiao raised his hand and made a standard military salute in the summer, and his voice came out:


    "the last general will obey the holy order!"


    Voice down, Lin Xiao step by step back, the whole battlefield to stand straight beam broken.


    After a breath, the voice of the Dharma king of dizang directly rang out in the void:


    "you smash Shura with one blow. Although you are a mortal, you are equal to the artifact of heaven and earth, which the Dharma king has never seen before."


    There was a deep admiration in the indistinguishable voice of the Dharma king of dizang. Then he waved his jade like Buddhist hands forward to hide the broken door of the samsara path. The voice continued to spread:


    "although this era, unexpectedly, is turbulent and gloomy, what appears in front of the Dharma king is an amazing person who is hard to meet in ancient times Let the king of this dharma very confused. "


    After the voice of the Dharma king of Tibet fell, Liang Po raised his hand, untied the plain apron on his neck, looked straight ahead, and responded smoothly:


    "the Dharma king of Tibet, your majesty asked me to bring you a word."


    As soon as Liang Po''s words came out, the king of dizang continued to seal a seal. The fire of will in the skull''s head was beating, and the response came out:


    "the king of dizang is all ears."


    "Your Majesty said, since the time is long and you can''t go after it, why do you still cling to the idea of changing things in the world and get involved in cause and effect?"


    After Liang Po''s voice fell, he folded his apron carefully and put it into his big robe on his chest. His voice continued to spread out:


    "although we don''t know what the cause and effect would be if we changed the current situation, you, as the king of Buddhism, must know more about cause and effect than us."


    Liang Po''s words fell, and the fire of divine consciousness in the body of the Dharma king of Tibet continued to beat. Then Lin Xiao behind Liang Po raised his head, and his solemn voice came out"Mr. Liang, according to the Dharma king of Tibet, he wants to take away the Buddhists in Taihang palace for reference."


    "Your Majesty is aware of this."


    After Liang Po''s response came out, he continued to look at the Dharma king sitting on the ground in front of him, and his voice said:


    "the Dharma king is one of the most powerful people in the world. Before his death, he left behind with all his life in order to take someone away. To tell the truth, we can''t completely stop him."


    As soon as Liang Po''s insipid voice came out, the faces of the people around him changed slightly.


    Then the Dharma king of Tibet raised his hand and gently pointed at the five doors of reincarnation above. The door of reincarnation, which represents the way of human life, opened abruptly, spitting out a young figure.


    As soon as he appeared, he snorted directly. He could not fall from the door of the world. He fell on the ground and rolled several times before stopping.


    At the same time, a very cold voice from the rear came from Lin Xiao''s mouth:


    "move the little monk out of Taihang palace, the king of law is worthy of being the king of law!"


    After the cold voice fell, a painful cough suddenly sounded from the side of the Dharma king of Tibet. Then the figure lying on his back completely showed up in front of everyone. It was the little monk named jianhuai.


    The handsome little monk''s left arm was cut off by Qi gen, and a lot of blood gushed out, which completely dyed the ground red. At the same time, a strong and extreme sense of blood shot out from the monk''s broken left arm.


    This breath of scarlet blood is like a roaring sea of blood floating in the void, trying to completely drain the blood in the little monk jianhuai''s body.


    Then the white faced monk jianhuai tried to open his eyes and stand up, but he coughed heavily and fell into a coma!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Zhenyu mansion, the battlefield under the ten party barriers, the ups and downs of the situation, in a flash completed the earth shaking changes.


    It took only a few moments for the king of dizang to move jianhuai directly out of Taixing Palace by using the gate of human Tao, and then the latter was cut off, lying on the ground and fell into a coma.


    The scarlet blood evil spirit contained in the blood gushing from the young monk''s broken arm clearly shows the identity of the person who cut off his arm.


    Tianhui army blood devil, Li Yi!


    "Before the little monk was moved by the human way, Li Yi cut off his arm with a sword. It seems that this move of the Dharma king of Tibet is not as easy as he thought."


    After Jiang yueleng''s voice fell, the blood gushed out from the broken arm in front of the Dharma King''s body. Then the little monk''s face became gray and dead with the speed visible to the naked eye. His breath was weak, and he was very weak. Maybe soon, he would be completely destroyed.


    Next breath, the king of dizang Dharma, sitting on the ground, lowered his head slightly and looked at the monk jianhuai, who did not know whether he was alive or dead. The fire of his will beat rhythmically, as if he was thinking, as if he was in hesitation. His voice said:


    "today''s Buddhism seems to be a little different from when the king of dizang Dharma was still alive."


    After this inexplicable murmur came down, the dizang Dharma King no longer hesitated. He raised his hand and gently pointed to jianhuai, who was lying on the ground in front of him. Then, above his head, the dizang Dharma king, who was standing in front of the human world, stamped heavily on the stone bridge and directly stepped on a golden lotus.


    In this golden lotus, the light of Buddha is shining, and a warm and magnificent atmosphere is spreading out. It slowly sinks down, wrapping the young monk''s whole mind. At the same time, the voice of Liang Po''s mouth rings in everyone''s ears:


    "the Dharma king of Tibet, your majesty also says that not only Buddhism has changed, but the whole world is different. Even the holy palace of Xianting has collapsed and disappeared, and the rise and fall of power It is the trend of the times.


    "You may use the Buddhist relic left before your death to continue your life once, twice, or even three times, but you are dead after all."


    As soon as Liang Po''s magnetic voice came out, the Dharma king of Tibet continued to fall into silence, which was very short for the people around him, but for the Dharma king of Tibet, it was as long as spanning countless times.


    Finally, the Dharma king of Tibetans raised the skull and looked at Liang Po, who was as big as a hill in front of him. The voice that could not distinguish male from female continued to spread:


    "I understand that the general trend of the world can be called a miracle once or twice."


    After that, the Dharma king of dizang leans his whole body forward slowly and rises up with more and more magnificent momentum. The magnificent voice resounds through the sky once again:


    "but the reason why the Dharma king of dizang wants to stay in this world for a while more is just to see how the world has become after countless years, and whether the six samsara constructed by me is still lucky All right


    When it comes to the four words of six samsara, the voice of the king of Dharma in Tibet suddenly becomes quite high. They all say that Buddhism abandons all desires, but the six samsara are different, which is the pursuit of the king of Dharma in Tibet all his life.


    In order to pursue this, the king of Tibetan Dharma even made a great wish to empty the countless wandering souls in the hell of Guixu with six samsara, otherwise he would swear not to become a Buddha.


    "It is the way of the king of Dharma that all living beings are exhausted, the Bodhi is proved, the hell is not empty, and the oath is not to become a Buddha. In fact, the king of Dharma wants to see with his own eyes whether the world is what I want now!"


    the voice of the king of Dharma of dizang, which resounds through the void, makes people deeply shocked. Then all the faces around him, including the Taoist of Guanyun, show extremely complicated colors, not only There is admiration, but also with a sigh.


    All of you know the whole world very well. You also know that the Dharma king of Tibet is doomed to be disappointed.


    Reality is far more cruel than imagined!


    Then Liang Po''s face remained unchanged, and his voice continued:


    "Dharma king of Tibet, this world is not what you want. Sometimes it''s not worth the effort to have a look."


    "I think it''s worth it!"


    The response of the Dharma king of Tibet was firm, and then he raised his hand to seal it again. It was still a very mysterious six seal. He wanted to continue to knock on the remaining two doors of reincarnation above, and Liang Po in front of him didn''t stop him. He let the Dharma king of Tibet use his seal.


    "Six ways of hell, open!"


    With a low drink from the Dharma king of Tibet, it represents the gate of reincarnation of hell, and opens a trace directly. But in the next moment, everyone''s face changes. At the same time, the Dharma king of Tibet firmly holds his seal and does not knock down.


    Because countless complex, tyrannical and chaotic wills rush out from the crack of the human way. In such a situation, in other people''s reaction, it is like the endless wilderness, suddenly there are countless greedy scarlet eyes.


    What''s more, the complexity of these breath is beyond everyone''s imagination, and it also indicates how chaotic the situation is in the hell.


    The more complicated and chaotic atmosphere came from the crack of the door like a raging fire, and then the inquiry from Jiang Yue in the rear rang out"Where is the law-abiding king in hell?"


    It is true that the Dharma king of Tibet called out the gate of reincarnation with six seals. At the same time, behind each gate of six seals, there was a Dharma King Bodhisattva who was responsible for suppressing, such as the Dharma king of the hungry ghost way, the Dharma king of the earth way, and so on.


    Therefore, Taoist Guanyun, who have a certain understanding of Buddhism, thinks that behind the gate of hell, there is also a king who suppresses the Dharma. However, after the extremely chaotic will came out of this gate, people began to wonder.


    Then Taoist Guanyun, looking at the door full of weird hell road above, murmured:


    "the Dharma king who suppressed hell road must have changed, and now the hell is experiencing unprecedented chaos."


    Just as the words of Taoist Guanyun fell, a sigh came out from the whole world.


    Although this sigh is not heavy, it clearly rings out in the sea of knowledge of all people.


    At the same time, there was extreme grief in the sigh, which made the people who heard it feel pathetic and turn their eyes to the direction where the sigh sounded, that is, the king of Dharma of Tibet sitting in front of them.


    The next breath, the fire of divine consciousness in the skull head, a dark dizang Dharma king, firmly hold the seal in his hand, continue to speak, the voice of male and female difficult to distinguish, directly hit everyone''s heart, and stir up turbulent waves:


    "the Dharma King guarding the hell road is out of trouble, because the person guarding the hell road was me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Since the will projection of the dizang Dharma king in the shadow bone relic revived, including Taoist Guanyun, they subconsciously fell into a misunderstanding.


    That is to say, they all thought that the Dharma king of Tibet built the rudiment of the six paths of samsara with his grand wish, and called the spirits of the six Dharma King Bodhisattvas to suppress the six paths. But in fact, there are only six Dharma King Bodhisattvas who suppress the six paths, including the Dharma king of Tibet himself.


    Because this man, who is not only in Buddhism, but also in the whole history of taixuan, is amazing and gorgeous.


    Use your own body to suppress the six paths of reincarnation!


    There is no doubt that the Dharma king of Tibet is respectable. He has really achieved the unity of words and deeds. On the other hand, he is also lamentable.


    Because what happened in the long history is telling the future generations a fact that between the life and death of Buddhism and the grand aspiration, the Dharma king of Tibet finally chose the former.


    Zhao Yu once said that the best thing of Tiandi Avenue is to wipe out the downfall of the maniacs. But many times, not only the maniacs, but every living creature who lives in this world will face the most painful choice.


    For example, in front of him, half of his body turned into a skeleton, but after years of silence, he still remembered the Dharma king of Tibet.


    The will projection left by the king of dizang before his death, no matter how strong he was, will gradually dissipate with the passage of time. Therefore, most of the reasons for the former''s behavior at this time are the obsession left at the moment before his death.


    It is the so-called never forget that there must be an echo. During his lifetime, the Dharma king of Tibet betrayed the Buddhism and grand wish he had worked hard for all his life. Therefore, the depth of this obsession is far beyond imagination. At the same time, it is also revealed at this moment.


    At this time, all the people in Zhenyu''s mansion had their own ideas, which could be overhauled countless times in a flash, so they soon understood the context of the matter, and then their faces became extremely complicated.


    Heroes cherish heroes. Regardless of the camp and the factors of the enemy and ourselves, the Dharma king of Tibet is really admirable.


    In the next few decades, with the silence of the Dharma king of dizang, the whole tense Zhenyu mansion gradually fell into silence.


    Only the more and more tyrannical and complicated chaotic atmosphere coming from the narrow crack of the reincarnation gate of hell Road, which represents the fire of the will beating in the skeleton of the Dharma king of Tibet, is also not calm.


    After Moyo''s thirty sighs, the Dharma king of Tibet continued to sigh between heaven and earth. Then he looked up and took a deep look at the door of hell reincarnation above. Without hesitation, he closed the six seals in his hand and directly closed the door of hell path which was slightly opened above.


    At the same time, the voice of the Dharma king of dizang came out:


    "dust to dust, earth to earth, a practice, finally empty!"


    As soon as the words came out, the king of the Dharma of Tibet took back his extremely mellow hands and put them on his already withered knees. The voice of hard to distinguish between male and female continued to spread:


    "I''m a poor monk and I''m stuck in obsession."


    After the king''s voice fell, Liang Po in front of him, the color of his young face remained unchanged, and his ebony eyes reflected that the light of the Buddha in front of him began to fade away. The silent King''s response immediately rang out:


    "Your Majesty has an order, the king of dizang is a guest when he comes to the summer."


    "I''m ashamed. Although this northern territory is strange, there are some powerful masters who can invade the world. I think the end stage of this chaos may be about to start. It''s just a pity that the king of Dharma has no chance to see him."


    After that, the king of dizang Dharma, whose momentum was getting weaker and weaker, lowered his head slightly, and his voice continued to spread:


    "the king of dizang Dharma still can''t believe that the once powerful Xianting holy palace would collapse. Although the separation and combination is the general trend of the world, the scene that our Buddhism was chased to the end by Xianting holy palace still seems to be in front of us."


    After the sound fell, Liang Po nodded, and the response came out:


    "although Xianting holy palace collapsed and disappeared, it had also experienced the peak. It was extremely powerful and ruled the Three Kingdoms for countless years, indelible."


    At this point, Liang Po pauses, raises his right hand to lead falsely, and his voice continues to ring:


    "as for the immortals in the immortal court, you can tell by knocking on the last door of reincarnation above."


    The six paths of reincarnation, as the core of the earth, is to construct the law of reincarnation between life and death. Therefore, according to the fate of reincarnation, it can be divided into hungry ghost, animal, humanity, Shura, hell and heaven.


    Among the six ways, the way of heaven reincarnates the masses of heaven, that is, the later Xianting holy palace and once a superior immortal in the five immortals mountain of Beihai.


    The land of taixuan in Xianting period was divided into three realms: Heaven, earth and man. Liang Po said this to the Dharma king in front of him. He wanted to see with his own eyes what the heaven looks like now.


    After Liang Po''s words fell, the king of dizang Dharma, who was sitting on the ground, did not hesitate for a long time. Instead, he directly sealed the seal and gently pushed on the last door of reincarnation above. Then the door, which was suspended in the air, suddenly opened.


    The next breath, everyone''s eyes directly upward, closely watching the open door of heaven above, then Jiang Yue and others eyebrows at the same time up a pick, eyes show doubt.Because in front of us, the gate of the way of heaven is empty. There is neither any spirit nor the figure of Dharma King Bodhisattva guarding the gate.


    It gives all people only one feeling, that is, like no one in the abyss of death, and this kind of death can not be formed in a short time, but has experienced a very long time.


    Then, between the heaven and earth of Zhenyu mansion, a profound inquiry sounded from the fire of God''s knowledge of Dharma king dizang:


    "where is the firm Bodhisattva guarding this gate?"


    The inquiry of the Dharma king of dizang contains a great will, which can directly penetrate the limit of the gate of reincarnation and enter into the reincarnation of the way of heaven, but there is no response for a long time. The gate of the way of heaven is still extremely silent.


    "It''s no wonder that in the past tens of thousands of years, except for the Yin family of the central shangguo who claimed to be the orthodoxy of Xianting after the collapse of Xianting holy palace, no one who had ever been in Xianting was born. It turned out that they were all out of their wits, and even did not enter reincarnation."


    More and more frightened voices came from Guanyun Taoist priest. Then the middle-aged Taoist priest''s face became even more frightened and continued to murmur:


    "although this news is expected, it still makes people feel that the spirit is shaking and it is hard to calm down for a long time to see such an empty state in the samsara of heaven."


    When Taoist Guanyun said this, the fire of dezang Dharma King''s divine knowledge under the gate of heaven continued to beat, and continued to send out a question that rang through the sky:


    "where is this firm Bodhisattva?"


    The high voice of the Dharma king of Tibetans is constantly swirling in the sky, spreading out wave after wave, and at the same time entering the gate of reincarnation, but there is no response.


    Then the fire of the former''s will beat more fiercely again, and almost wanted to make a third inquiry.


    Just in a moment, a voice with great impatience came out from the gate of the way of heaven and rang out all over the world:


    "stop shouting, it''s really noisy. It''s dead. It''s dead in tens of thousands of years!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    "Don''t make a noise, it''s noisy!"


    In the gate of reincarnation of the way of heaven, when the voice came from the sky and rang through everyone''s ears, the whole people in Zhenyu mansion changed their faces wildly and suddenly raised their heads, which was incredible.


    It is true that the shock of this voice to all people is even stronger than the call of the Dharma king of Tibet to the door of six samsara.


    At the same time, under the dark sky trees of Baidi palace in Shenjing City, the emerald green lawn in the imperial garden is like soft spread silk with soft and comfortable luster.


    Then a little life elf with transparent green wings swoops down from the top, revolves around the figures standing on the lawn below, and sprinkles a continuous stream of green rain.


    This life spirit, whose body size has shrunk by countless times, is the only one who dares to get close to Zhao Yu before. After he was granted by the young emperor Fu Ding, his intelligence has greatly increased, and now he can even send out bursts of happy emotions.


    Next breath, just like the tiny life slurry slowly fell, the little life spirit waved his wings and suspended in the air, looked down at the figures below, showing a big smile.


    Although the little face of this life elf is only the size of a nail cap, it has two small dimples. If you look at it carefully, you can even find that its appearance is somewhat similar to Zhao Yu''s.


    At this time, under the life spirit, there are several figures in the royal garden.


    Among them, Zhao Yu stood beside rouge and looked at a pair of children who were playing with each other. His eyes were soft and his mouth was raised. Then a gentle voice sounded in the ear of the young emperor:


    "Your Majesty seldom does not approve the memorial today. Do you feel that you are not used to it?"


    There was a bit of jest in Rouge''s words. Then Zhao Yu withdrew his eyes and began to respond:


    "it''s true that people say that they have stolen half a day''s leisure. Today''s new year''s day, the whole summer people are resting. I guess I want to have a rest, but I don''t know what to do."


    It is true that most of these years Zhao Yu was occupied by mountain like memorials. For this young emperor who carried the whole summer on his shoulders, his life was very monotonous.


    "Maybe that''s why your majesty wants to visit the Central Plains of taixuan."


    With a little painful thoughts, rouge emerged from his mind. Then he turned around and looked at the young emperor''s knife cut face in front of him. He opened his lips and asked:


    "Your Majesty, take your concubines with you for your trip to the Central Plains after the Spring Festival?"


    "That''s nature."


    There was no hesitation in Zhao Yu''s response. Then the young emperor reached out to the front and gently grasped them. He took out two little cloaks with light red awn and threw them at the two little children''s figures in front of him. The reasonable response came out:


    "I said that no matter where I am going, I will take you. This time is no exception."


    After the fall of the emperor''s voice, the big eyes of rouge curled up, and his face showed a strong color of joy. Although the young man was drowned by the extremely busy political affairs every day, his upright body could bring people the heaviest sense of security.


    "Weiyang, you two little fellows, if you are obedient today, my father will give you both of these master''s cloaks."


    After the voice came out, Zhao Yugang wanted to continue to speak. Suddenly, he frowned tightly, looked up at the sky, opened his mouth, and the huanghuang emperor''s voice came out:


    "who?"


    At the same time, the fire of the will of the Dharma king of Tibet, who was originally sitting in the room, burned wildly to an unprecedented degree, just like the afterglow before the candle was completely burned out.


    The next breath, a high drink also came from the body of the Dharma king of dizang, closely following the voice of emperor Zhao, resounding in all directions:


    "who is in the way of heaven?"


    Before the words were heard, the Golden Buddha light and great will power on the body of the Dharma king of Tibet burst out again, and the whole body rose up into the sky, turning into a golden light, straight to the gate of the reincarnation of heaven.


    The dizang Dharma King''s speed of tearing up the void is extremely fast, but there is also a streamer that doesn''t show off too much and appears directly on the void like a blink.


    It was the emperor''s robe that danced, his face was not angry, and his whole body was full of endless emperor''s power.


    In a flash, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and pressed heavily on the door of reincarnation in front of him. In everyone''s reaction, the whole world began to turn upside down. At the same time, on the void, it was like a hand of the emperor who covered the sky appeared. He directly grasped the door in front of him.


    Although the gate of heaven''s way floating in the sky is already huge, it seems so small before Zhao Yu''s hand. Next time, a voice is heard from the gate of heaven''s way reincarnation. This time, it is no longer the laziness before, but a gentle question:


    "eh?"


    As the voice fell, a very hidden and ancient will began to rush out like a flood, sweeping past the periphery, and then the sound of doubt continued to ring out from the door"This breath is the emperor star. After so many years, has an emperor star finally appeared in taixuan?"


    At the end of the speech, this will suddenly began to fluctuate violently, just like the will idea after sleeping for countless years, which began to wake up one by one because of the concussion of the mind.


    These thoughts wake up very quickly, and in a moment, they explode, and the sound continues to spread out:


    "it''s far away to wake people up at dusk, and the wind and rain are all over the West Tower. No matter what the emperor star or the chaotic times are, close the door and go to sleep!"


    as soon as this saying comes out, the originally open door of heaven directly starts to close, and then appears in front of this door The Dharma king raised his hands and closed them. He began to make six seals quickly and knocked on the closed door in front of him, trying to prevent the door of reincarnation from closing.


    But the next breath, the door just stopped for a moment, and then it continued to close inward, while the voice in the door continued to roll out:


    "people who have died will sleep well. If you insist on infecting cause and effect again, you will understand that a lot of time is not death. Remember, remember!"


    The warning from the gate of heaven is getting lighter and lighter, as if the speaker is going away at a very fast speed.


    Then the huge gate of heaven above the void was completely closed just before Zhao Yu''s hand shot it, and then burst open countless pieces.


    At the same time, a look came out from the door and gave Zhao Yu a deep look, leaving a wisp of meaningful emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    If there is one thing in the world that can express all kinds of emotions without words, it must be eyes.


    When the door of heaven was closed, the eyes from that way met Zhao Yu''s black eyes. Then the young emperor directly stood on the void, and even forgot to take back his right hand.


    "Minister, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    After a breath, in the mouth of Tianhui army, yeyan division taboo, and Tianjian friars, who surrounded the whole Zhenyu mansion, the neat and uniform voice of greeting rang out, drawing back the thoughts of the young emperor.


    Then Zhao Yu took back his right hand which he pressed forward, and the steady emperor''s voice came out:


    "get up."


    As the voice fell, all the thoughts in Zhao Yu''s eyes disappeared, and he bowed his head and turned his eyes to the fire of will in front of him. The king of dizang, who also exuded a thoughtful mood, continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "Liang Po, move two futons and take a seat for the king of dizang."


    "No!"


    After Liang Po''s life, his massive body turned outward. After only a few decades, the chaotic battlefield where Zhenyu mansion was originally located was cleaned up.


    A desk, two futons placed next to the case, and the table is empty.


    "Dharma king, please!"


    Zhao Yu on the void raised his hand to the lower part, and then the Dharma king of Tibet raised his hand and made a Buddhist ceremony. He bowed down to respond. It was difficult to distinguish between male and female. The voice came out:


    "thank you, Emperor."


    As soon as the word "emperor" appeared, Taoist Guanyun frowned at the bottom. On the contrary, Xu Qing and other taboos didn''t feel that something was wrong. They stood up straight to welcome Zhao Yu''s arrival.


    Next breath, the two figures fell from the sky and sat firmly on the futon.


    At the same time, all the gates of reincarnation, which were originally suspended in the void, dissipated together, making the fierce opposition atmosphere in Zhenyu mansion disappear without a trace.


    Then Zhao Yu gently threw the big sleeve of the emperor''s robe, leaning forward slightly, and the emperor''s voice rolled out:


    "I just asked Liang Po to persuade the king of law. Things in the future are not what you want. Maybe they will be worse than you think. However, the king of law is too persistent. We must see clearly."


    After Zhao Yu''s voice fell, he folded his hands, put down the sitting Dharma king, raised his skull and looked at the young emperor in front of him. The response came out:


    "the hell way is in chaos, the heaven way is extinct, and the others are in name only. That is to say, the three realms of heaven, earth and man, the heaven world is broken, the earth world is chaotic, and only the human world is left. ¡±


    "of course, the human world is not peaceful."


    The response from Zhao Yu''s mouth was as steady as Pinghu, but it contained indescribable dignity. Then the voice of the young emperor continued to ring through the world:


    "the forces of the human world have been fighting each other, and the people have been struggling for tens of thousands of years."


    "So, emperor, do you have the ambition to be in harmony with heaven, or do you want to unify the three realms under your control, so as to benefit all the people in the world, so as to achieve immortality and be respected?


    "If the emperor fights with all the people in the world, then he and the Dharma king are the same people!"


    As soon as the voice of the Dharma king of dizang came out, the whole surrounding Qi, which had just been silent, began to boil again.


    This is the first person who asked Zhao Yu so directly since the birth of Beihai, the place of taixuan. However, when he thought that it was the Dharma king of Tibet who asked, people around him felt that it was not too abrupt.


    But to those who want to hear it, the words of the Dharma king of Tibet have a different flavor. However, it is also a rare scene in ancient times for two different times to talk to each other.


    Then Zhao Yu''s response spread to the outside world:


    "whether it''s unifying taixuan or the so-called unifying the three realms, it''s not important for me to protect my own people."


    After that, Zhao Yu''s handsome face was as serious as ever, and he continued to respond:


    "the vast land and the northern border of China that I now control is already vast, with a population of one trillion. If I expand my territory by a thousand times, ten thousand times, or even to the so-called two boundaries of heaven and earth, what''s the significance besides carrying more lives of ordinary people?"


    After the young emperor''s serious rhetorical question came down, Zhao Yu raised his hands and waved, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "there has been more than one taixuan place''s so-called overhaul, saying what crape myrtle emperor I am, but to tell you the truth, in my eyes, what I''m pretending to be is still a human race, my own people.


    "As for the so-called countless people in the world, as well as the souls in hell, my eyes are too small to fit."


    Zhao Yu''s words, which could not be loaded, were just like thunder, roaring in the ears of the so-called people!


    Later, the Taoist Guanyun who didn''t know much about Zhao Yu showed some disbelief in his eyes, and then turned to inexplicable appreciation.


    If it is said that Buddhism pays attention to taking common people as its own responsibility, then Taoism undoubtedly starts from itself, and Fang Cai Zhao Yu''s words, in a sense, are partial to Taoism.Although not for himself, but also not for the so-called taixuan life, but to protect their own country, protect their own race, this is Zhao Yu''s will!


    "Taoist priest, I admire you very much. If I go back to Dayan pass in the future, I will have a good talk with all my brothers and even the master."


    After listening to the serious voice of little Taoist Chuan, the Guanyun Taoist beside the former nodded and said:


    "the Dharma king of dizang wants to use the so-called righteousness of life to make the new king of Beijing agree with his Buddhism, so as to find help for the Buddhism who wants to move eastward, but the result is obvious, it has not achieved the goal."


    After that, Taoist Guanyun slowly took a breath, and his voice continued to say:


    "it''s really the consistent style of Buddhism to carry the great righteousness of the people all over the world. As a result, the more backward the Buddhism is, the more extreme it is, and even the Sakai enlightenment that the people in the Central Plains despise.


    "This is also the reason why the Buddhism in the Central Plains, the place of taixuan, is regarded by all forces as a fierce beast. It''s like a plague, and we will never let go of anything we pass."


    After Guanyun''s exclamation fell, Jiang Yue, who stood upright beside him, gradually took on the color of rebelliousness. Then he gently swung his robe sleeve and looked at the Tibetan Dharma king who was in silence in front of him. His merciless voice came out directly:


    "the great land of China, Daxia, was born in taixuan only a few years ago, and has the only connection with those forces in the Central Plains That is to cut off a lot of their heads and talk to us about the common people in the three realms. It''s bullshit


    At this point, Jiang Yue''s face was even more disdainful, and he continued to add:


    "bullshit!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Zhenyu mansion, where the original broad main hall was, has completely disappeared. At the same time, the former ruins have been emptied by the friars of Si Tianjian, forming a very flat place.


    At the same time, in the border center, the great Xia supported the great emperor Zhao Yu and the throne of dizang FA.


    No matter whether the Buddhism has changed its flavor or not, as the last Dharma king of Buddhism, dizang is undoubtedly a top-level overhaul for the ultimate practice of Buddhism and Taoism. What he just said is the words of the world, and it is also the Buddhism he practiced.


    "The Dharma king of dizang, who is a prison governor, I still admire what you have done, no matter what the world is like today."


    After Zhao Yu''s voice fell, the young emperor raised his hand and gently pressed the table in front of him, and his voice continued:


    "but I have no intention of saving the common people, and I have no idea of uniting with other forces in taixuan."


    After that, Zhao Yu''s eyes became more and more powerful, and the huanghuang emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "I and the whole people of Daxia follow the principle that people will not offend me and I will not offend. If someone dares to invade Daxia, I and the soldiers and people of the whole country will twist off the enemy''s head and never die!"


    From Zhao Yu''s mouth, the four words "never die endlessly" came out, with the arrogance that can''t be refused. At the same time, the emperor''s power rolled out, and even rushed to the king of dizang Dharma in front.


    Compared with the Buddha''s willpower on the body of the Dharma king of Tibet, Zhao Yu''s majesty at this time is another extreme.


    Overbearing, calm, including all things in the world and can not be refused, this is the emperor''s way!


    "In the era when the king of benfa was still alive, the whole world was divided up by the three giants of Buddhism, Taoism and Longbo at first. At that time, some people practiced Buddhism, some practiced Taoism, and others practiced other sects.


    "But the last three of them all fell short. Now, there is cause and effect."


    The voice of the Dharma king of Tibet, after a few breaths of silence, rings out slowly. At this time, he seems to have completely regarded Zhao Yu as a monk of the same level as himself, so his words unconsciously bring a little sigh.


    When he comes to his realm and cultivation, he naturally knows that it is extremely difficult for all living beings under heaven and earth to survive alone, and that there is a way to carry out cultivation in his heart, which is worthy of respect whether it is the same or not.


    Therefore, after Zhao Yu rejected his initial words of seeking common ground, he stopped talking about them and continued to say:


    "my Buddhism once said that every drink and peck in this world has its cause and effect. The reason why the three families failed one after another was not that they were not strong or that there were irreconcilable contradictions within them, but that they were in the last breath."


    After the words of the Dharma king of Tibet fell, Zhao Yu flashed a little thought in his black eyes and responded: "that is to say, the failure of Buddhism and Taoism is not the crime of war, but the death of heaven."


    "That''s part of it."


    With that, the king of the Dharma of Tibetans'' meditation remained unchanged. Compared with before, the fire of will burning in his skeleton had declined too much. In everyone''s eyes, it was like a candle almost completely burnt out, leaving the last spark.


    Later, the voice of hard to distinguish between male and female continued to spread from the mouth of the Dharma king of Tibet:


    "Your Majesty, the emperor of Northern Territory, the giant of Longbo among the three families, because of their own factors, if you have an understanding of Buddhism or Taoism, you will find that these two families have very distinctive characteristics.


    "For the two families, this characteristic is the key to their success, but it is also the reason for their poor breath.


    "Take my Buddhist sect as an example. The extremely strict rules of the temple and the Buddha''s edict of abandoning all desires make every Buddhist monk have a strong will and faith.


    "It is the so-called" no desire, no thought ". In the case of pure heart and little desire, the demons disperse themselves. Therefore, the monks'' practice speed also advances by leaps and bounds, which leads to a large number of high-level Buddhist monks, which is also the reason for the rapid rise."


    The speech of the king of Dharma in Tibet is neither humble nor arrogant. He objectively analyzes the pros and cons from the perspective of an onlooker. Then, with the fire of the king''s will becoming weaker and weaker, his head becomes lower and lower, and his voice continues to spread:


    "but under this road, misfortune and happiness depend on each other, yin and Yang interact, and commandments are the reasons for the prosperity of Buddhism, but they are also the biggest The shackles of the world.


    "After all, not all of the countless creatures in the world are suitable and willing to accept such strict restrictions.


    "Therefore, even if Buddhism wins in the end, it will not rule for long, because this kind of ascetic life will compress the whole world to the limit, resulting in the most violent rebound."


    After that, Zhao Yu nodded in front of the Dharma king of Tibet, and the emperor''s voice came out:


    "so the heaven and earth are actually making choices, choosing the most suitable way to rule the world."


    "That is nature. As the way of heaven, it must be willing to choose the power that can rule for a long time. After all, this is the most basic survival of the fittest!"After the response of the Dharma king of dizang fell, the curious look on the face of tingchuan Taoist beside Guanyun Taoist became more intense. Then the middle-aged Taoist near him asked: "Taoist, since Buddhism is the rule of success and failure, what about daomen?"


    As soon as he asked this question, Taoist Guanyun just stretched his eyebrows and jumped up. Then he gently opened his mouth and uttered a word:


    "the success or failure of our Taoist school lies in freedom!"


    After the voice fell, Guan Yun raised his right hand to hold on to the small head of an onlooker, and the voice of sighing continued to spread:


    "Taoism stresses the rule of inaction, has a free and easy nature, and has no strict dogma, so it is accepted by most people. At its peak, more than half of the people in the world enter the Taoism, so it is naturally strong!"


    When Taoist Guanyun said this, the thoughts of the people around him fluctuated violently again, and the next breath, the voice from Zhao Yu in front of him, once again made everyone look forward.


    "The king of law?"


    The young emperor''s inquiry did not receive a direct response from the Dharma king of Tibet. At this time, the latter''s skull was completely lowered, and the fire of divine knowledge was almost completely dissipated.


    In the final analysis, the underground hiding in front of the public is just a wisp of will projection left before the death of countless years.


    After a few breaths, under the gaze of one eye after another, the fire of God''s consciousness which was almost extinguished by the Dharma king of Tibet finally began to beat.


    Then he raised his head and even stood up, and the last word came out:


    "the way of the emperor is to protect, but heaven and earth make people, whether voluntary or forced, eventually there will be several, just like Buddhism, Taoism and Xianting palace, competing for the world.


    "Therefore, I wish the emperor what he wants, stick to his heart and guard the people he wants to guard!"


    When the voice of Haoran Buddha came out, the Dharma king of Tibet slowly turned around, sat down with his back to Zhao Yu, lowered his head, and the only remaining fire of will completely dissipated!


    "Taoist priest, why did the king of dizang sit down?"


    After being quiet for a long time, I heard the inquiry of little Taoist Chuan.


    Then Sima Annan''s figure in white came to the crowd. After standing still, he looked at the king of dizang Dharma who began to dissipate in front of him. With an inexplicable response, he said: "the Bodhisattva sits down, sighing at all living beings and refusing to look back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    The Bodhisattva sat down and sighed that all living beings would not turn back!


    The words from Sima an''s late arrival made people in Zhenyu mansion more complicated.


    To be sure, the Dharma king of Tibet is not talking about himself.


    All living beings under heaven and earth are like chess. Although they can''t go back, they can look back. The king of Dharma of dizang looked back after his death for countless years, undoubtedly with strong disappointment.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The fireworks of celebration around Shenjing city once again roared up, and then burst out on the sky, blooming brightly.


    The festive atmosphere of the summer festival is becoming more and more warm, but few people know that there is a little-known but soul stirring meeting between ancient and modern times in Zhenyu mansion in LiuYe lane of Shenjing city.


    At the same time, the taboos of Zhao Yu and Daxia thoroughly appreciate the elegant demeanor of the ancient taixuan place. Even if it is just a projection of the will, it is still very powerful.


    "After a long journey, there will be a return. Send it to the Dharma king dizang!"


    With Zhao Yu''s voice between heaven and earth, all the officials and friars of the great Xia saluted, and the orderly voice spread out:


    "send the king of France to dizang!"


    Then the body of the Dharma king of Tibet, who was sitting down in front of Zhao Yu, began to appear a wisp of red lotus fire under the gaze of the young emperor.


    Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect. Therefore, the great power of the Dharma king of dizang, which was once surrounded by the skeleton, has now become the fire of burning itself, and has begun to spread out. In a twinkling of an eye, it completely engulfs the body of the former half Buddha and half devil.


    "Crackling."


    The light burning sounds were very clear in the extremely quiet Zhenyu mansion. Then Lin Xiao''s figure appeared behind Zhao Yu, and the respectful report came out:


    "Your Majesty, the little monk''s memory disappeared with the king of dizang."


    "The Dharma king of Tibetans just sat down to show me that he not only looked back, but also took away the last seed of hope of Buddhism."


    In Zhao Yu''s soft voice, the response was still steady, without too strong emotion. Then the young emperor continued to pay close attention to the dizang Dharma king in front of him, and the huanghuang emperor''s voice continued:


    "I didn''t stop the dizang Dharma king from turning back!"


    After the emperor''s voice came out, the respectful color on Lin Xiao''s face became more intense. They all saluted to the front and said:


    "Your Majesty is kind!"


    The sound of regular voice continued to surround the sky, and then a relaxed Taoist, watching the clouds, looked at the side, listening to the little Taoist''s frowning, sad face, gently asked the voice into the former''s ear:


    "is listening to Sichuan worried?"


    "Yes, Taoist priest, there is another important purpose for us to come to Beijing this time, which is to learn from Buddhism.


    "But now that jianhuai has been removed by the Dharma king of Tibet, what can we do?"


    "It''s the so-called" I''m lucky to get it, but I''m not lucky to lose it ". As an ancient force with such a long history, Buddhism has almost saved its Buddhists with all the information at the bottom of the box. To tell you the truth, tingchuan, relying on you and me, can''t stop it."


    After that, Taoist Guanyun didn''t show any obvious regret on his face. Then he continued to keep his eyes on the fire of Buddhism, which was gradually burning into the end in front of him. His deep voice came out:


    "when he reached the level of the Dharma king of Tibet, he naturally understood that he had crossed the boundary, so he should leave something to make up for. He was full of regret for this kind of thing Ordinary people, even if they are enemies, can''t hate them.


    "What''s more, the young monk Jian huaike was not removed unhurt. He was beheaded. What''s more difficult is the overhaul of his arm. He has the ability to control the blood. Therefore, it''s not easy to remove the blood evil spirit from his wound."


    After Guanyun Taoist''s voice dropped, he raised his hand to take a new Taoist robe handed over by little Taoist Chuan, put it on his still bloody body, and said again:


    "this Taoist estimates that unless Buddhism finds another will projection left by the Dharma King realm, this little monk will be like me for a long time to come It''s not easy to suffer from the burning of blood ghost every day! "


    The sighs of Taoist Guanyun came out, and the eyes of the taboos around them showed some strange colors one after another. It has to be said that the Guanyun after removing the Buddha flame in the body, and the breath of high-level monks inside and outside the body, can not be underestimated.


    "The fire of karma on the body of the Dharma king of dizang is about to burn up."


    With a reminder from the wind traveler Xu Qing, the next breath, the fire of Honglian industry completely dissipates after a soft bang.


    Next time, the body of the Dharma king of Tibet will disappear in the world. For the long time that can only roll forward, the appearance of the Dharma king of Tibet is equivalent to a loophole, which is destined to be repaired and smoothed.


    Then, in the place where the fire dissipated, a small object came into everyone''s eyes. Looking carefully, it was a short phalanx."Sari, this is the real Sari of the Dharma king of Buddhism, not the shadow bone. The Dharma king of Tibet left the real sari in place!"


    Taoist Guanyun blurted out his voice with full horror, because this Buddhist relic is too precious.


    After the death of the Dharma king of Tibet, countless Buddhist monks struggling in the western regions and monks from the Central Plains who came out of Dayan pass in the West turned over almost every part of the yellow sand in the sky in order to find the relics left before the death of the Dharma king of Tibet.


    However, tens of thousands of years later, in addition to excavating a few shadow bones, we can''t find the real Buddhist relic. However, such deities appear in front of people without any warning.


    Even if it''s not all of the Dharma King''s relic, it''s at least part of it!


    "So this is the so-called Buddhist relic."


    Under the eyes of curiosity or horror, Zhao Yu, who was still sitting on the ground futon, made a slight move to the plain phalanx in front of him.


    When the wind of heaven and earth rose from the ground, the relic flew up under the pressure of a gentle wind, gently floated to the place where the young emperor was, and then firmly landed in his hand.


    Then Zhao Yu lowered his head and looked at the lusterless Buddhist bone relic on the palm of his hand. His voice came out:


    "this relic is not complete, only half of it. It seems that half of it should be hidden under the yellow sand of the western regions."


    After the fall of the emperor''s voice, Zhao Yu rolled up his palm and tried to put away the half of the relic. At that moment, the young emperor''s ebony like pupil suddenly shrunk, and his face also showed a very surprised color.


    Because in Zhao Yu''s mind, a voice that had been silent for a long time suddenly sounded:


    "it is detected that the great willpower carrying the eternal power is cohesive, and the object that can be cohesive is the eternal disk!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    After the chaos, Zhenyu''s mansion regained its peace after a taboo and a monk, the heavenly warden, left.


    However, in the center of the original residence, the main hall connecting the four sides was completely flattened, leaving only an empty space, which was a bit abrupt.


    Zhenyu mansion has always been low-key, and under the care of Qing Niantong, who was once one of the pride of the sun moon sect in hexushan, both the maids and the young men have maintained at the lowest level. The largest number of people in the mansion is also the family general of Zhenyu Marquis who has experienced many battles, such as old housekeeper Wu.


    Therefore, even if Lin Xiao had a fierce battle with the Dharma king of dizang before, the whole government was only a little confused for a very short time, and then began to operate again.


    The generals began to clean up the battlefield, while the maids once again arranged the red lanterns and silk cloth that were blown away by the strong air in the house, in a hot and orderly manner.


    It was half an afternoon, and a carriage full of food slowly stopped at the back door of Zhenyu mansion, which indicated that today''s new year''s festival was gradually approaching the most crucial moment.


    That''s reunion!


    At this time, the shops and restaurants in Shenjing city and other cities in the summer will be closed, and the people who play in the street will return to their homes to help prepare the new year''s Eve dinner.


    At the same time, the roads extending in all directions in the summer will become extremely empty.


    Returning to the family and accompanying with the family is actually one of the meanings of the New Year Festival.


    Because the main hall of Zhenyu mansion has turned into powder, Lin Xiao and Qing Niantong take a side hall not far away as a place to entertain Taoists from Guanyun and tingchuan.


    Then, in the side hall, Qing Niantong''s gentle voice rang out:


    "Mr. Wu, tell the kitchen to cook more dishes for the new year''s Eve dinner. Today, Taoist priests Guanyun and tingchuan will have the new year''s Eve dinner together in our house."


    Hearing the word "Tao Chang" in Qing Niantong''s air and standing quietly, the young man suddenly became extremely embarrassed and quickly waved his hand and said: "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be. I''m just a little Taoist."


    After the voice dropped, the old housekeeper Wu, who stepped in from outside, bowed down to salute the figures in front of him, and said, "madam, I have already informed the kitchen. It''s just that the empress has arranged for each of us in Zizhu and LiuYe lane to grow their own vegetables, which is quite enough."


    "Then there''s general and Madame Lorraine."


    Daomen always pay attention to being spontaneous, so the bearded Taoist Guanyun is not stiff. After a thank-you, the voice continues to spread:


    "on our way to the north, we all heard that people from your country were talking about this new year''s festival, and we have been longing for it for a long time."


    After Taoist Guanyun''s voice came out, Lin Xiao, who was bathed in clothes, appeared in Piantang, and his calm voice immediately said:


    "New Year''s Day is the most important festival in summer. I don''t think it will disappoint Taoist priest. Taoist priest, please sit down."


    After finishing his speech, Lin Xiao looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest in front of him. He was not polite. He followed his usual style and went straight to the theme and continued to say:


    "Taoist priest, please do me a favor. My younger brother has been in a muddle all these years because he suffered a heavy mental injury a few years ago. I don''t know if Chang has a cure?"


    "The disease of spirit is extremely difficult to treat even in the Central Plains of taixuan. The spirit is different from the physical body. It can be said that it is the most vulnerable part of the living beings. Therefore, we dare not guarantee it, but we will do our best."


    "Thank you, Taoist Guanyun!"


    There was a rare smile on Lin Xiao''s face. He turned around and said in a loud voice:


    "tie LAN, bring Lin Xiao."


    The voice fell, and the girl, who had been waiting for a long time outside Piantang, appeared with the blindfolded boy. Then everyone stood up and scattered to both sides, leaving a large area in the middle of Piantang empty.


    Tielan''s lips are tightly pursed under the gaze of all eyes, which indicates the inner tension of this young girl. Then Taoist Guanyun looks at Lin Xiao behind the girl and opens his mouth and says, "general Lin, there is a very strong force in his body. If I guess correctly, it should be pure and incomparable It''s the flame that my father left in front of me


    Before Lin Xiao''s response, the Taoist cloud watcher, whose face has gradually become dignified, steps forward to Lin Xiao, who is covered with cloth. He raises his right hand to summon a white cloud and waves it into Lin Xiao''s eyebrows.


    Next breath, a hissing sound of water mist evaporated suddenly came from Lin Xiao''s body, and then a large number of white smoke rose directly from the top of the latter''s head.


    "It''s so strong and pure that it doesn''t touch Mingwang fire!"


    After a sigh came out from Taoist Guanyun''s mouth, he turned his head and looked at Lin Xiao beside him, and continued to say:


    "general Lin, just now I tried your brother''s sea knowledge with daomen Qiyun, and found that his sea knowledge is part of self sealing, and another part is because the power of the law contained in the fire of Ming king is too strong."As the voice fell, Taoist Guanyun raised his right hand and drew a square in front of the void. The voice sounded again:


    "it''s like you live in a house. You just open the door and want to go out, but you find that the whole place is covered by fire in all directions.


    "This is also the main reason why your brother has been unable to recover his mind. In other words, it will be very difficult to recover directly."


    "That is to say, according to the Taoist priest, if you want to recover your mind immediately, you have to pull away the fire of immovable King Ming from the sea of knowledge of Lin Xiao?"


    "That''s right."


    Taoist Guanyun nodded, then looked at the very quiet young man in front of him, and continued: "general Lin, in fact, your brother''s state is very delicate, because the taste of immovable King fire is very overbearing. This Taoist has deep feelings, not to mention in the divine sense.


    "Therefore, we can even suspect that your younger brother may be using this fire to sharpen his will.


    "As the saying goes, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. In this case, it is a rare chance for the promotion of the power of the spirit."


    After that, Taoist Guanyun showed a faint smile on his face and said again:


    "therefore, I feel that it''s not a bad thing for your brother to be in this state. As the saying goes, Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening. Under the constant sharpening of Mingwang fire, once he completely recovers his will, his spirit power will become extremely strong.


    "The importance of the power of spirit to the friars must be very clear to all of you, so whether you want to directly pull away from the fire of the Ming king still needs to be grasped by general Lin himself."


    As soon as Taoist Guanyun said this, the whole Zhenyu mansion fell into deep silence.


    Life is full of choices. Sometimes the most difficult thing is not to choose for yourself, but to choose for others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    If we say that the life itself is the secret of walking in the universe, then the two core parts are undoubtedly the body and the spirit.


    The body is the shell, and the spirit is the spirit.


    Only when the spirit shell is in one can we communicate with heaven and earth, and accept Qi to practice.


    In fact, after tens of thousands of years of separation between the local friars in taixuan and the people of the great land of China, great differences have taken place in their practice. This difference includes not only the physical body, but also the spirit.


    As we all know, in the land of taixuan, the living beings practice the blood, which is the image of the race. Therefore, some races are born with strong spirits and strong bodies, while the human race practices the soul of the Tao, which is the unyielding force in the blood. Therefore, the starting point of the spirits is not high.


    But the spirit of the human race has a characteristic that all creatures in the mysterious place dream of, that is, unlimited growth!


    Between heaven and earth, after countless years of development, under natural selection, all things left behind will gradually tend to be fair. Some people are born strong and incomparable, while some have unlimited potential.


    In the Piantang Hall of Zhenyu mansion, Taoist Guanyun, who stood with his hands down, didn''t know the way of practice of the Chinese people, so he gave this choice to Lin Xiao, who was tight lipped and firm eyed.


    In Lin Xiao''s eyes, there is a very rare calmness of his peers. In his short life, he has experienced many ups and downs and departures. After falling from the cloud, he climbed up again.


    Anyone who knows Lin Xiao knows how heavy the burden is on his shoulders.


    Then a warm palm reached out and gently grasped Lin Xiao''s big hand. No matter when Qing Niantong supported Lin Xiao, he was always so firm. Then Lin Xiao turned his head, showed a smile, and said softly:


    "if it''s Lin Xiao''s own decision not to use the Ming King fire to burn the divine consciousness and sharpen himself, then it''s natural for me to be the elder brother Support. "


    After that, Lin Xiao raised his hand to the Taoist Guanyun in front of him, and then said in a loud voice:


    "thank you, Taoist priest. I feel relieved."


    "General Lin, it''s too late for me to thank you for getting rid of the torment and residual fire poison in my body."


    After the voice fell, Taoist Guanyun''s eyes turned slightly, as if he thought of something, and a deep voice came out:


    "general Lin, I suddenly thought of a method, which can restore your brother''s mental state to the greatest extent without moving the fire of the Ming king."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in Piantang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and Lin Xiao stepped forward directly, with a little urgent voice:


    "look at Taoist priest Yun!"


    "General Lin, this is it."


    Then Taoist Guanyun raised his hand and grabbed a small emerald green fruit from the big sleeve of Taoist robe. His lips opened, and his voice continued:


    "this fruit was originally one of the rewards that our Tao wanted to give general Lin, which could be used to strengthen the soul and open the spirit for children. However, the situation of general Lin''s younger brother at that time was more than half closed, which was not much different from that of children who had not opened their minds So we dare to think that this fruit may have a wonderful effect on it. "


    "Good, good, very good!"


    The smile on Lin Xiao''s face grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he even looked up to the sky and let out a long and stirring roar, which contained too complicated emotions. Since zhenyuhou died in the wilderness, there were always two mountains in Lin Xiao''s heart.


    One of them was removed after Lin Xiao killed Tuo Yunyan himself, and the other was the injury of his younger brother Lin Xiao.


    Now the latter is showing signs of improvement, which makes Lin Xiaohun''s momentum surging up and down. In the fierce atmosphere, he even has the trend of faint breakthrough.


    "God bless the Lin family!"


    Qing Niantong, holding her child in her arms, stealthily hid the faint tears in her eyes and let out a long breath.


    This is the best and most perfect new year gift for the whole forest mansion!


    As time goes on, Dayi, which is high in the vast sky of China, gradually moves westward. Then, the last day of this year''s Dayi, which is half slanted on the land of China, is also reflected on the great lake in the Wei government''s mansion in Zizhu lane.


    A big sun floats on the surface of the lake. The next moment, the big sun on the surface of the lake changes from one round to two rounds in an instant. Then the new big sun becomes brighter and more dazzling. Then it jumps directly from the lake and falls into the martial arts arena above the pavilion in the center of the lake.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang and the sky fire burst out of the void, and the crazy Qi suddenly swept outward. Besides the hot sun, the force of sweeping outward also had the fluctuating void wave.


    After a breath, two extremely embarrassed figures were blown away from the fire of the martial arts arena, smashed on the ground, rolled several times, and then issued bursts of coughing.


    Then the whole robe was burned out, and Xu Hao stretched out his hand to support the ground, opened his mouth and said:


    "grandfather, you are just playing tricks. You said you would only shoot an arrow, why are you still in the blazing sun arrow, adding the power of void!"


    Before Xu Hao''s words came down, the second wave of void force in the blazing sun arrow burst out again, rolling the former into the sky again and blowing it up. Xu Hao''s wailing voice came again"Grandfather, don''t make your grandson too embarrassed on New Year''s day today!"


    After Xu Hao''s cry, Xu Sheng, who is tall and proud of the martial arts arena, nodded and waved away the third wave of void power that is about to break out. An old voice came out:


    "today''s martial arts performance is here. You two guys go to pick it up. We''ll go to the backyard and give your parents incense."


    Although Xu Sheng''s voice is still very flat, but the words spread out, but let the extremely embarrassed Xu Hao and Xu Jin sister and brother, face suddenly become dim a lot.


    Then Xu Hao got up from the ground, scattered the big bow of the soul in his hand, raised his hand to wipe his face full of stains, and a subtle response came from his mouth:


    "good, grandpa!"


    After the sound came out, Xu Sheng''s tiger like eyes narrowed, with intricate colors intertwined.


    The next breath, Xu Sheng looked around and saw the beautiful shadow he had been watching, but it disappeared. Then he asked:


    "where''s Xu Qing?"


    "Back to the master, the first lady said that she would go to the backyard first to hold a memorial ceremony."


    The voice of the old housekeeper in the rear was not light or heavy. Xu Sheng nodded, strode forward and no longer spoke.


    At the same time, the old house in the deepest part of Qingyi lane, Guangzhou Wancheng in the middle of summer, opened again with a creak.


    Then a black carriage drove out of the street and slowly drove back to the old house along the street.


    After the reconstruction of LiuYe lane, trees were planted all over the street. It was late winter, and yellow leaves were flying all over the world. Then in the carriage, a steady voice sounded:


    "Liang Po, after seeing my mother, go back to Beijing."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    In addition to reunion, the significance of new year''s festival to the people of Daxia is also of great significance, that is, the memory and memorial of ancestors.


    As Zhao Yu once said, the Daxia people do not worship ghosts and gods, do not believe in gods and Buddhas, but only worship their ancestors and remember their martyrs.


    As the ruler of the great Xia Dynasty, the Zhao family is sparsely populated, with only a few people. As the great emperor today, Zhao Yu goes to two places every afternoon.


    The first is the jingling mausoleum outside Shenjing City, where the former crown prince Zhao Jing and the old empress dowager are buried. The second place is the old house in Qingyi lane of Guangzhou Wancheng city and the hill outside the city.


    Because it was Zhao Yu''s mother''s burial place.


    In fact, some memories will not become blurred with the passage of time, but will become more and more clear, just like the gentle and strong figure in the mind of the young emperor who is sitting in a carriage and driving under the yellow leaves in Qingyi lane at this time, which is more and more clear under the precipitation of time.


    "Po ah, when I was a child, my mother used to tell us that even if I could avoid a little cold rain with one umbrella, I could not avoid the whole rainy season, so I need to support each other."


    After the carriage stopped steadily at the gate of Qingyi lane, Zhao Yu''s voice continued to ring. Then Liang Po nodded and said in a rare way:


    "Your Majesty, I miss my mother."


    "I want to."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu opened the curtain and stepped out of the carriage. He opened his hand and tore open the transmission scroll. The flying body of the emperor''s robe, together with Liang Po''s polished head and burly body, slowly disappeared into the transmission flowers that rushed into the sky.


    From the beginning to the end, the young emperor and Liang Po were just like two people holding umbrellas under the storm, supporting each other and never giving up.


    As the sun slants to the west, over the sky of Shenjing City, fireworks blooming at every hour of the lunar new year are once again in full bloom and more gorgeous. What is more lively than the roar of fireworks is the laughter from every household.


    It is true that the larger the family and the larger the population, the more lively the new year''s day will be. By contrast, some large families with a large number of families and a small number of people seem a little lonely.


    "Second sister, actually I don''t like New Year''s day."


    In the backyard of the Wei government, a low voice sounded from among the lush trees. Then Xu Hao narrowed his eyes, let the setting sun above him sprinkle on his young face, and continued to say:


    "it''s just normal. Every new year''s day, there are only a few people in his family. It seems that he is always reminding us that you are lonely."


    After Xu Hao''s voice fell, Xu Jin, a slender figure on one side, raised her drooping eyes, and the response came out:


    "this year, my grandfather is here, and it''s a lot of fun."


    After that, Xu Jin turned her head, looked at her younger brother''s increasingly mature face, and continued:


    "all the children in Zizhu Lane have agreed that they will get together in our house after the new year''s Eve dinner. Heipi and Xiaoyuan will come."


    Xu Hao''s face was a little excited, and his voice improved a lot. Then it came out:


    "since the bloody battle in Beihai a few years ago, we children in Zizhu Lane have gone to different places one after another. Many people haven''t seen one side in the whole year. I just want to see if Heipi''s cultivation has improved."


    "Heipi joined the barbarian army. In just one year, he has been promoted to captain. Xu Hao, you are not enough to be beaten by one hand."


    Xu Jin''s slow voice directly poured cold water on Xu Hao. Then she raised her hand and patted the latter on the shoulder. A soft voice immediately sounded:


    "you don''t have to belittle yourself. Every stage of our practitioners is not the same, and it''s not all a steady rise. Different stages have different things to do.


    "Black skin''s age is the most accumulated stage, and you are still young and in the accumulation stage, so you can''t compare with each other."


    After that, Xu Jin raised her head and looked at the sun, which was almost submerged under the horizon. With a puzzled voice, she said:


    "when the children of Zizhu Lane come, I don''t know whether the elder sister will participate or not."


    "Elder sister is always easygoing. If there is no call in the palace at night, she should come. By the way, what about elder sister?"


    As Xu Hao''s questioning voice fell, Xu Jin continued to walk forward, and the response voice sounded:


    "the elder sister is still at the mausoleum in the back mountain. You should know that when her parents had an accident, you and I were still young, so even the memory was a little vague. But the elder sister is different. She has a deep memory of her parents, so the elder sister has a deep feeling for her parents."


    As the voice fell, the two brothers and sisters of the Wei government sighed together. Then, with the sound of fireworks, some of them disappeared into the vast but few people''s Avenue.


    If we talk about the whole Shenjing City, who is the most desolate during the new year''s festival, then only one old man and three young people, Duke Xu''s family of Wei, can be ranked in the forefront.


    In the winter of Shenjing City, once the sun has a sign of sinking below the horizon, the world will fall into darkness in a moment.But the night is what the festival really looks like!


    At night, the vast sky of the vast land of China is completely filled with gorgeous fireworks. The colorful lights not only cover up the stars above the sky, but also complement the lights above the ground.


    This is undoubtedly a magnificent sight, because both the stars in the sky and the sea of stars on earth are the masterpieces of the Xia people.


    Although there is no end to human resources, once the collective effort is used to create a great feat comparable to Tiangong, the shock will be more direct to the hearts of the people.


    In front of a mausoleum, a slender shadow stands quietly in the backyard of Zhenyu mansion.


    The colorful fireworks streamer, reflected on Xu Qing''s delicate face, also makes the girl''s worry in her eyes at this time, no doubt.


    No one knows the girl''s worries, only in the dead of night.


    In fact, since joining the Tianhui army, Xu Qing, as the commander of the Tianhui army, has never shown any similar emotions in front of other people.


    Because in front of all people, she is calm and extraordinary, bold and calm Windrunner!


    As the taboo of Dai tianxinghui, he should be as strong as the sun and kill all evil spirits.


    Tianhui Dayi will never show her vulnerability unless it is a dark, dark and invisible night.


    "Boom boom!"


    One after another, fireworks are in full bloom, and then Xu Sheng''s burly body slowly appears in the shadow behind Xu Qing.


    He watched his granddaughter suddenly become very thin back, full of guilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Back to six years ago, it was also the night of the new year''s festival, and the fireworks in the sky were in full bloom, reflecting the whole city of Shenjing.


    At that time, Shenjing city was still a frontier fortress of waisanguan. On the eve of the new year''s Eve, Lin Lang, Marquis of Zhenyu, won a great victory in yulongguan of endless mountain, which made the festival atmosphere of this year more fiery.


    Countless people spontaneously rushed to the streets, shouting Lin Lang''s name.


    Although Lin Lang and most of the soldiers did not return to Beijing for the Spring Festival because of the war on the front line, in order to reward the three armies, a team with a lot of rewards set out from Baidi palace, accompanied by the brilliant fireworks all over the sky, and went north to Yulong pass.


    In addition to the food in the restaurant, there is also a phoenix order from his majesty Taizu.


    After the old empress dowager went to earth and the eldest princess Zhao Xiuyuan went to look for the trace of Taizu, almost no one can remember the whole Daxia court. This time, Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, awarded the team.


    Fengling, the wasteland, that road is not tall, but the flame is shrouded like the shadow of gods and demons, and the bloody battle in the snow!


    This kind of scenes began to interweave in Xu Sheng''s black eyes, and even sent out a loud roar higher than the sky. Then all the illusions turned into deep guilt under the old empress dowager''s cold and fierce scolding.


    "After that, you Xu family''s Qing wench, cannot enter the palace again for the imperial concubine!"


    Xu Sheng''s tiger body suddenly began to tremble. Next breath, a voice from the front pulled Xu Sheng''s thoughts back:


    "grandfather, haven''t you gone back yet?"


    Xu Sheng''s black eyes disappeared in an instant. After a smile, he stepped to Xu Qing''s side, and the response came out:


    "grandfather seems to have something on his mind, so he came to see you."


    Although Xu Sheng''s voice is rich, it is gentle. Then the former looks down at the two simple tombs in front of him, and his voice says:


    "grandfather knows that you guys don''t like New Year''s day when you are young. To tell you the truth, I don''t like it either. I didn''t feel anything when I was in the army a few years ago, but this year, I don''t feel used to it It''s probably old. "


    "Grandfather won''t be old."


    Xu Qing''s response was determined. In the eyes of the Xu family''s children, the old man''s appearance has almost never changed over the years. Although his hair and beard are white, his blood is as strong as a tiger.


    "Grandfather is a man, and he will certainly grow old. All creatures in this world will grow old, because this is a good rule for everyone."


    After the response fell, Xu Shengyu sat down on the stone chair beside him, raised his hand, patted the table beside him, and motioned to the girls beside him. The old voice continued to spread:


    "compared with the rest of the creatures in taixuan, the life span of our human race is extremely short, so it''s just like the fireworks in the sky."


    At the end of the speech, ye and sun raised their heads together and looked at one shining firework after another. Their eyes showed the color of thinking.


    In fact, Xu Qing''s eyebrows are very similar to those of Xu Sheng''s, and the most characteristic of them is the eyes like tiger eyes of the Xu family.


    No matter how determined she is, the girl''s heart is always soft, especially when she sees the colorful fireworks shining all over the sky. Therefore, Xu Qing''s eyes unconsciously show a trace of yearning.


    Then Xu Sheng took back his eyes and looked at the fleeting luster in Xu Qing''s eyes. Suddenly he opened his mouth and heard in a low voice:


    "Miss Qing, it''s my grandfather who is sorry for you."


    Xu Sheng''s voice was very small. As soon as it came out, it was directly covered by a roar from the sky. Then Xu Qing took back her eyes and asked in doubt:


    "what did you say, grandfather?"


    "It''s nothing. My grandfather is old, and my younger brother and sister will depend on you to take care of them."


    Mr. Xu covered his face with a hearty laugh. Before Xu Qing spoke, his voice continued to spread:


    "I guess at this time, the new year''s Eve dinner is almost ready. Don''t stay outside for too long. Let''s come back, our family hasn''t spent the new year together for a long time."


    "My grandfather has been in the barracks all these years since he came back to battle."


    "I only want a clear conscience in my life. Even if I know what I''m doing is wrong, I''m willing to pay the price, but I''m sorry for my family."


    After Xu Sheng''s sigh fell, he raised his hand and gathered up his clothes, and continued to say:


    "when I was young, there was hardly a family of fourteen who were powerful.


    "Not to mention those clans that have been cut off from inheritance, even the Zhao family, where your majesty lives, is just a few people."


    After the word "Your Majesty" came out of Xu Sheng''s mouth, Xu Qing''s eyes moved and murmured:"The area of the White Emperor''s palace is much larger than our palace, so your majesty is actually much more lonely than us?"


    "For the emperor, most of them have to be accompanied by loneliness, which is the destiny of the imperial family."


    After that, Xu Sheng raised his hand and patted the girl beside him on the shoulder, and his voice continued:


    "after the new year''s festival, the imperial court will immediately hold the test of ancient secret land, and I will ask Xu Jin and Xu Hao to have a try.


    "If you can stand out, you may be able to enter the Baidi academy founded by your majesty. Once you enter the Academy, you can say that you have only stepped into the gate of Tianhui nightmares. Then I can rest assured."


    Speaking of this, Xu Sheng pauses for a moment, then looks at the colorful sky, softens his voice, and then says: "if you don''t have this ability, you''ll recognize it. After all, there are too many excellent young people in our summer. It''s not as good as others when these two little guys are compared. On the contrary, I feel a little relieved. ¡±


    "under the nightmares of the Tianhui army, both the black dragon guards and the barbarian troops are extremely strong legions. As a member of the army, my grandfather should be very clear."


    After Xu Qing''s response came down, he added a lot of firm words and continued to sound:


    "moreover, I have confidence in my younger brother and sister. No matter how strong their opponents are, they will definitely stand out because they are Xu''s children."


    "Well said, I, Xu, have never been weaker than others in my life. Even if I die in the battlefield, I will be the first one!"


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, let out a long cry. As Mr. Xu said, almost all the Xu''s children who died in the battle were loyal!


    At the end of the howling, the old man laughed and walked away, leaving only the girl sitting in front of the tomb, sitting quietly in the same place.


    Then Xu Qing continued to look up and watch the fireworks flying all over the sky. In the girl''s eyes, she could see the flowing green wind in the colorful night sky.


    Next breath, the murmur came from the girl''s mouth:


    "I am not a flash of fireworks, I am the wind, there is no wind, there is no clear wind.


    "Don''t be sorry, Grandpa. Maybe that''s fate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Wind, everywhere, can not stop, in other words, the wind must drift.


    In the city of Shenjing, a gust of wind came from afar, first blowing the curl of cooking smoke rising from the kitchens of every household in the city.


    Then blow over the sky above the countless gorgeous fireworks, and finally along the streets of the whole Shenjing City, spread out, blowing into thousands of households.


    Dongfeng Night Flowers thousand trees, more blowing down, stars like rain!


    "I''ve grown up another year, and I''ll be more obedient next year."


    The kind voices of the elders rang out in the ears of the little dolls. Then, under the shadow of the eyes of the children, they took out the prepared red envelopes and distributed them one by one.


    "Thanks a lot, Grandpa?"


    Under the kindness of her mother, the children knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the old man in front of her. The tender voice came out:


    "thank you, wish you good health!"


    "All right, get up."


    The old man''s wrinkled face was full of smiles. Then he motioned his children and grandchildren to stand up, and the old voice continued to ring:


    "grandfather also hopes you can practice well in the school palace. We don''t want to be rich and famous in the future, but we want to not shrink back, be timid and make trouble when we need us in the summer!"


    The old man''s words were very simple. Although he didn''t have much ambition, there was a feeling of admiration in his heart.


    Perhaps in this new era, some of these elderly people can''t keep up with the pace, and their ability to accept the new things that are changing with each passing day is no better than that of the young people.


    But the same constant is their passion for this great country!


    Shenjing City, Baidi palace, royal garden.


    Xuantian Shenmu, which blocks out the sky and the sun, may also have some changes because of the hot atmosphere of the new year. It began to swing its huge branches and leaves, making a rustling sound.


    Then, outside the Royal Garden, a white haired figure in black robes, led by an imperial city guard, walked between the roads. Then the old voice of the former came out:


    "Xie Xiaozi, your majesty, who else did you call for this year''s new year''s Eve dinner besides calling me?"


    After Li Chunfeng''s slightly smiling voice fell, the young captain, who was leading the way, also showed a smile on his face. Then he opened his mouth and replied:


    "I''ll see who he invited later."


    "You little son of a bitch, you''ve also sold me. It seems that when I was in charge of Tianjian, I was very kind to you."


    After Li Chunfeng''s laugh and curse came out, he no longer asked, but solemnly took out a jar of wine from behind. As he continued to move forward, he said again:


    "it''s rare to enter the Palace this year for the new year, but I''ve brought the wine that I''ve treasured for quite a long time."


    After that, Li Chunfeng stroked his white beard on his chest, looked forward, picked his eyebrows and quickened his pace.


    At the end of his sight, a figure was waiting.


    Although his hair and beard were as white as snow, his face was very ruddy. It was Wen Xiuqi, the very low-key palace master in the Taoist palace.


    "Good guy, old man Wen, it''s you!"


    Before people arrived, Li Chunfeng''s voice sounded first. Then Wen Xiuqi, wearing a brand-new Taoist palace purple robe, turned around and replied with a smile:


    "why, today your majesty invited me to have dinner with these elderly people who have no children or women in the capital of God. If Li Chunfeng can come, can''t I?"


    After he finished speaking, Wen Xiuqi saw the wine pot in the former''s hand. His eyes turned and he looked up at the sky with a laugh. The merciless voice came out:


    "together with old man Li, you even bring your own wine. Let me see what kind of wine can make Li Chunfeng dare to show up in front of you."


    As soon as he said this, Li Chunfeng''s face immediately showed some satisfaction. He raised the wine jar in his hand, and then his voice came out:


    "I''m sorry!"


    Li Chunfeng''s voice fell, and Wen Xiuqi, with a ruddy face, looked down carefully. Then he gave a light voice, and the voice came out:


    "is this wine a good wine that has almost disappeared from the world


    "Old man Wen, you know wine. You can recognize it at a glance. It''s the wine that I buried in the ground in my early twenties. Now I can hardly see a jar of it in the whole summer."


    After finishing his speech, Li Chunfeng''s white beard trembled and continued to speak with complacency:


    "although this Fanxue wine is not as good as Xuantian and Taohua, it''s very suitable to drink at this time. Xuantian wine is too strong and Taohua wine is too soft. My Fanxue wine is just in the middle, so it''s best to use it to boost the fun!" In the course of time, Li Chunfeng, who knows wine better than Mr. Li Chunfeng, nodded his head and did not refute, but opened his mouth to praise the same way: "


    " said that the most important thing of this wine is the snow character. The water used in its wine making takes the most pure and sweet ice and snow in the top of the snow mountain, and the ten points are complicated."I''m very lucky if I have the chance to taste this wine tonight!"


    As soon as Wen Xiuqi''s exclamation fell, an old and mellow voice came directly in front of them:


    "I''m also longing for this snow wine. It seems that I have a good mouth today!"


    When the voice fell, Dongguo Lezheng, the leader of the Daxia academy, walked out of the imperial garden wearing a black Confucian fir. After saluting the two people in front of him, he continued to say:


    "you two, your majesty is waiting in there, and you are not ready to join me. It is said that this new year''s Eve dinner was cooked by Lord Liang himself. His cooking skills are closely related to his accomplishments Together, they are regarded as myths by the world. "


    As soon as Dong Guo Le said this, Li Chunfeng and Li Chunfeng, who also saluted, quickly raised their hands to make a false shadow, and their voice said:


    "let''s invite brother Dong Guo to lead the way quickly."


    At the same time, a large round table was placed under the Xuantian wood in the center of the Royal Garden, and on the round table, a wide range of dishes were put on the table, emitting the fragrance of making people grow.


    At the dinner table, Zhao Yu sat on the main seat, leaning back and turning a book. At the same time, beside the young emperor, he sat with a smile on his face, and in his arms, he held two small dolls carved with powder and jade.


    I saw the lively Weiyang, her black eyes turning around in her eyes, staring at the delicious food in front of her and swallowing her saliva secretly.


    In front of Weiyang''s body is a piece of carved and vivid fruit. At this moment, it exudes the irresistible temptation of the little girl. Then a small hand secretly extends to the fruit in front while the rouge behind doesn''t pay attention.


    But the next breath, Weiyang''s little hand is not solid, a book will be from top to bottom, gently patted on the back of the former''s hand, then the young emperor''s gentle voice came out:


    "Xiaoweiyang, people are not together, do not steal."


    Then the little girl drew back her hands and put them behind her, with a look of shame.


    "Yes, father!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    "Here, drink together and spend the holiday together. It''s the end of the world!"


    Along with the cheers from all walks of life on the vast land of China, a smiling Xia people raised their wine glasses together, and the sound of fireworks continued to ring from the sky, and then they drank it in one gulp.


    "Madam, give me another glass of wine. Today is a good day, so I''ll drink a few more."


    In the eastern suburb of Shenjing City, in a courtyard near Daogong, Chu Zhengyang, with a beautiful face and elegant temperament, put down his wine glass and looked at the particularly beautiful lady Chu in front of him. His voice continued:


    "in the past, Wen Xiuqi, a lonely old man, would come to our house for the new year. This year, he went to Baidi palace to eat with his majesty New year''s Eve dinner, and even peach blossom wine to drink, it''s a pity


    "Husband, Mr. Wen said before he entered the palace that he would still come today, but he wanted to be late. He also ordered that the food and wine should be warmed, and that he would have a good drink with his husband."


    After Chufu''s gentle voice came out, the middle-aged woman, whose skin is still as delicate as a young girl, picked up the wine pot and filled the wine cup in front of Chu Zhengyang. Then she heard the mellow voice of the latter:


    "madam, you don''t know. Your Majesty invited a large number of old people this time. These old people are absolutely good at drinking .


    "Madam, you also know that old man Wen is a great wine maker, but he can''t drink. He''s already lying down."


    "Then I''d better make a wake-up soup. I can drink it when master Wen comes back."


    There was a gentle smile on Mrs. Chu''s face. Then she put down the wine pot in her hand and was about to get up. However, she saw another wine cup on the table pushing gently. The white and slender hand holding the wine cup was Chu''s more generous words.


    "Yan Yan, you?"


    There was a trace of surprise in Mrs. Chu''s eyes. Then the girl winked playfully, and her clear voice said:


    "mother, I also want to drink."


    "It''s not good for a girl to drink at home. Besides, Yan Yan, you are still young."


    Before the last word of Mrs. Chu came down, the voice of Chu Zhengyang next to her rang out:


    "madam, Yan Yan is a big girl now. At the end of last year, she has reached her hairpin. According to Da Xia''s law, she can drink."


    Although there was a smile in Chu Zhengyang''s voice, Mrs. Chu was stunned for a few moments, and her face changed a lot. After several breaths, she responded and said in a very complicated way:


    "my daughter really grew up in a blink of an eye."


    After the exclamation fell, Mrs. Chu still raised the wine pot and filled a glass of wine carefully in front of Chu Yanyan.


    The pale pink Qiongjiang slowly fills the wine glass, and reflects the soft and delicate face of the girl. Compared with a few years ago, the girl today has faded her childishness, slightly outlines the raised corners of her mouth, and is quiet and stable.


    Then Chu Yanyan raised his hand to hold the wine cup, and the response came out:


    "Niang, my daughter and hairpin are the latest among the people around me. Do you still think I grow fast? In your eyes, am I always a child?"


    After the words fell, everyone in Chu Fu put down the wine pot. Naturally, his voice rang out:


    "as long as you are not married, you are naturally a child in my mother''s eyes."


    "It seems that my mother will support me for the rest of my life."


    A smile flashed in Chu Yanyan''s eyes, and then he raised his glass to face Chu Zhengyang in front of him. His clear voice continued to sound:


    "Dad, shall we go together?"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect Chu Zhengyang to meet his daughter. It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful!"


    Wearing a purple robe, Chu Zhengyang looks up to the sky and laughs. Then he raises his wine cup and touches the cup in Chu Yanyan''s hand.


    "Ding!"


    A light sound came out, the pink slurry in the glass rippled slightly, and suddenly a very mellow aroma spread out, filling every corner of the house.


    Peach blossom wine is one of the two most famous wines in the world in summer. Its fragrance is abundant. After it spreads out in the void, it can make two red clouds float on one''s cheek just by smelling the taste.


    Next breath, Chu Yanyan opened his red lips, raised his glass and sipped a sip of peach blossom wine. This was the girl''s first time to drink. What she drank was the precious peach blossom of Daogong. Then the girl''s face was more ruddy and her eyes narrowed directly.


    "Cough, cough."


    Maybe the first sip was a little fierce, even though the peach blossom wine was much softer than other spirits, it still made Chu Yanyan start to cough subconsciously, and then Chu Zhengyang in front of him continued to open his mouth and burst out laughing, and said:


    "girl, drink slowly, this wine is not the same as you think, in our summer, even the softest peach blossom wine is the best It''s very strong. "


    After the words fell, although Chu Yanyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, he drank all the wine in the glass. After a moment''s aftertaste, he said faintly:"Not bad."


    The girl wanted to continue to speak, but her cheek became more scarlet. She opened her mouth subconsciously and gave a hiccup, which made Chu Zhengyang laugh. At the same time, she quickly waved her hand and said:


    "enough, girl, just have a drink, or you''ll get drunk."


    After that, Chu Zhengyang took the lead to stand up and walk out of the house. A voice full of magnetism came out:


    "come on, girl, go out with me to have a look at the fireworks and blow the wind to wake me up."


    After ten breath, the gate of the courtyard in the eastern suburb of Shenjing city slowly opened outwards, and the figures of father and daughter gradually came out of the door. Then a strong smoke wind came from the open street in front of them, blowing on their faces.


    The cold wind made the girl''s dizzy head clear. Then Chu Yanyan habitually turned his head and looked at another yard next to him.


    Sure enough, this small courtyard, which has never been opened in recent years, is still dark and the door is closed, just like an old man who has fallen into a long sleep and may never wake up again.


    It is true that after the boy in the cotton hat left the bitter tea courtyard, he was escorted by the imperial city guards, and took the power of surrender to the world, and entered the White Emperor Palace, the father and daughter understood that this small courtyard should not be opened again.


    Disappointments accumulate, and if they accumulate more, they become numb.


    Then Chu Yanyan turned his head after a moment, and his face returned to normal. He looked up at the fireworks blooming in the sky, and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    After a long time, the girl made up her mind and murmured:


    "Dad, there is something I want to tell you."


    After the voice fell, the girl took a deep breath and continued to speak word by word:


    "next year I want to leave Shenjing city and go outside to have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    In the eastern suburb of Shenjing City, the sound of sparrow''s wings was heard in the sky.


    Then, under the gorgeous fireworks, a large group of sparrows, waving their wings across the void, landed in the bitter tea house with the closed door.


    Since the birth of China''s HaoTu Daxia from Beihai, Beihai, which has regained its boundless vitality, has experienced an explosive growth in the vitality of heaven and earth, and the changes it has brought to the living beings on the land of China are undoubtedly subtle.


    With the abundant vitality of heaven and earth, the land becomes more fertile, and the crops in the field are more abundant, whether it is wild fruit in the mountains or grain planted everywhere.


    As a result, all the sparrows wandering around the capital of God are so fat and strong that they can''t even see the pomegranate tree in Kucha courtyard, which is growing normally because of no one''s care.


    In the dark bitter tea house, that old pomegranate should be really too old, so even if it is full of vitality around, it will grow one in the East and one in the West.


    Then the group of sparrows fell on some sparse branches, tilted their heads and looked down at the empty bitter tea house above the ground. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Among these birds, there are several very large old ones. Maybe they can think of a young man sitting under the pomegranate tree every night, putting his feet into the hot barrel, squinting, grabbing stones and playing with them.


    They don''t know where the young man who disappeared later went. They only know that without fighting with the young man for wisdom and courage, the pomegranate around them gradually becomes unattractive.


    The sparrows have always been brave, so the roaring sound of fireworks on the sky did not make them feel the slightest fear. Then a few sparrows spread their wings and flew to the sky. The light in their eyes saw the father and daughter walking slowly on the street.


    In the open streets of the eastern suburbs, because the girl''s desire to talk and stop, it became a little subtle. When the girl summoned up the courage to speak to her father, Chu Zhengyang''s face was not too surprised, but very peaceful.


    Then an accident flashed in Chu Yanyan''s eyes and said softly:


    "Dad, you already know?"


    "You are my father''s daughter. My father pees and watches you grow up. You can''t hide your mind from my father, and certainly from your mother."


    Chu Zhengyang''s voice is still as mellow and comfortable as the spring breeze. Over the years, the next person to carry the cauldron in the Daxia Taoist palace is always elegant and indifferent.


    "These days, my father knows that you have something on your mind when he sees that you often don''t think about food and tea."


    After Chu Zhengyang''s words fell, he looked at the girl with a low head in front of him, and his voice continued to say:


    "in addition, during this period of time, I often see you knocking around and asking about the news of the establishment of Si Tian Jian''s Yamen in the big cities of Jiaozhou and Haizhou on the Bank of the North Sea.


    "Therefore, as a father, I have a hunch that you may want to leave the capital and go to the outer two states."


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Yanyan raised his head, and the gorgeous light from the sky shone on the former''s face, showing a thick and complex color. In a low voice, Chu Yanyan said:


    "Dad, do you and your mother support me?"


    "Yes, of course."


    After that, Chu Zhengyang turned around and continued to walk along the street. The voice of affirmation came out again:


    "a person''s life is short and long. The most important thing is to find what he really wants to do. My father doesn''t know what you think.


    "But dad knows that once you talk to me and your mother, it must be after careful consideration. Therefore, although we have some feelings, we have already understood that you can''t stay with us forever."


    Chu Zhengyang''s words fall. The girl looks up at the tall and heavy figure of the middle-aged man in front of her. She bites her lips and doesn''t say a word for a long time.


    Then Chu Zhengyang turned his head, his smile continued, and his voice sounded under the night sky again:


    "your mother was very reluctant to give up, but I told her that after the spring of next year, our family would move to CHENXIAN city on the Bank of the North Sea for a while, and your mother immediately agreed."


    As soon as Chu Zhengyang''s smiling voice came out, Chu Yanyan''s eyes suddenly widened, and even his ruddy lips became round because he was too surprised. Then he came out with some unbelievable voice:


    "Dad, what do you say?"


    "Dad said that next year he and your mother will go to CHENXIAN city on the Bank of Beihai. By the way, I''ll take you with me."


    "Dad, if you go to the Bank of Beihai, what about Daogong?"


    The girl''s pretty face was still a little unbelievable. Then Chu Zhengyang raised his hand and waved it, and the sincere response came out:


    "there''s old man Wen. Old man Wen was shouting that he would give the Taoist palace to me next year, but he was firmly rejected by your father.


    "The old man''s face is so ruddy that he can''t even find any wrinkles. It''s a pity to say that he''s going to retire to the mountains. On the other hand, on the Bank of the North Sea, it''s not only the sky warden who wants to set up a yamen, but our Taoist Palace also wants to develop."Chu Zhengyang''s words, though still understated, were strange to the girl''s ears.


    Then the girl didn''t have time to think about it, so Chu Zhengyang in purple in front of her raised his hand and said in his voice:


    "in fact, your mother and I can rest assured that the most important reason for you to go out is that we are now close to each other in the world in summer. The rest is not to mention that it only takes three breaths from Shenjing city to Beihai.


    "In other words, if you want, you can go back and forth between Beihai and Shenjing every day."


    After that, Chu Zhengyang shakes the big sleeve of the wide robe, and then a meaningful exclamation sounds in the girl''s ear:


    "people used to say that their parents were still there and they didn''t travel far away, but now the times have changed, and the shackles that bound the young people are disappearing, because most of the places in the whole summer are within reach.


    "At the same time, for us parents, this may be the greatest sense of security that this new era brings to people!"


    To be sure, although the word "sense of security" is illusory, it is of great importance to everyone.


    It''s a sense of security to have enough food, clothing and spare money.


    It''s a sense of security to see the person you meet no matter how far away they are.


    It is the greatest sense of security that our country is strong and prosperous, our country is peaceful and our people are safe, and we will not suffer from war!


    "Boom!"


    A huge fireworks was in full bloom in the night sky of Shenjing City, and then the voice of the young emperor from Baidi palace sounded at the same time:


    "it''s the end of the year. I wish all the people what they want, what they do, how happy they are, Chang''an and Ning!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Joy and peace.


    When Zhao Yu sent his sincere blessing to all the people of the whole summer, the festive atmosphere of the whole country, which belongs to the new year''s day, suddenly reached its peak.


    "Long live your majesty, long live Da Xia!"


    The cheers from the heart of every people soared into the sky, straight into the sky, and even spread out over the whole North Sea. They could be heard from a very long distance.


    As we all know, Daiyu Xianshan, where the great Xia Dynasty is now located, is floating around on the almost boundless Beihai. With the help of Zhao Yu, Beihai is rejuvenated at an unprecedented speed.


    The vitality of heaven and earth nourishes all things like a blowout, and all kinds of marine life begin to multiply.


    Beihai is gradually returning to the once glorious paradise, and the speed of revival is faster and faster, and beyond imagination.


    Although today''s Beihai is prosperous and revived, the tianbeihai dome, which was cracked and collapsed tens of thousands of years ago due to bloody battles, still has indelible wounds in unknown places.


    In the sky above the land of China, countless fireworks are in full bloom, shining the whole vast void, and above these fireworks turned into stars, is the real sky of Beihai.


    As the saying goes, the sky above the sky is still the sky. Originally, the whole North Sea, including the sky, was permeated by the fog abandoned by the Tao. Now, after the fog has completely dissipated, what is left is not stars, but shocking scars.


    The complete recovery of the trauma of tearing the sky can not be achieved overnight, but it takes countless years to make up for it.


    If we start from the land of Immortal Mountains where the vast land of China lies, we will find a boundary of paintings formed by the first artifact mountain and sea map all the way up to the sky and through the long void.


    The border is like a huge bowl, blocking the void from above and protecting the trillions of people in it.


    At the same time, above the border, stands an ancient huge stone gate. The gate is covered with runes, which is extremely mysterious. The heavy force of repression sweeps from the gate inside to outside, like a tide covering the whole sky, suppressing everything.


    North gate!


    Beihai sky broken, all rely on this gate suppression.


    This magnificent gate, which was originally located in the northernmost part of the vast land of China, swallowed up almost all the fog of abandonment in the whole northern territory. The dirt and frost on it completely fell off, directly showing the appearance of the highest peak. At the same time, it was like a sea fixing needle standing on the northern sky to suppress the void.


    The rune on the boundary door radiates a faint silver light, but the more intense luster comes from another giant body sitting in front of the door, shining heaven and earth.


    If anyone can see this place, he will surely find a huge silver mountain beside the northern boundary city.


    Yinshan Dazun, who blocked the sky and the sun, was ordered to suppress the northern boundary city and sat in the void. Every inch of his boundless skin was flowing with mercury like luster, and the mighty silver light echoed the runes on the gate of the boundary city.


    The body of the great master of Yinshan is too big, even smaller than the northern boundary gate, which suppresses the emptiness of the North Sea.


    Therefore, on the nine sky void, there is a large area of silver light and shadow, light and shadow crisscross, light and dark, and above this silver sea of light is the real nine sky sky in the North Sea.


    In the deepest part of the dark sky, there is a huge wound, which runs straight down from the beginning to the end, just like a sharp sword, tearing open the skin of living beings.


    At the same time, around the torn wound, dense space cracks spread out like tentacles. Even after countless years, the residual smell of dilapidation and destruction is still extremely violent, enough to tear up most of the practitioners in heaven and earth.


    The mystery of Tianwaitian is related to the core of the birth of the whole world, so almost no one knows. People only know that Tianwaitian has nine levels, but they don''t know what it looks like after the nine levels.


    "Boom boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud sound that could shatter the eardrum. It sounded at the place where the sky broke behind the northern boundary gate. The intensity of the sound was even greater than that of the most violent thunder in the world, because it was the primary collision between heaven and earth.


    One represents the vitality of life, and the other contains the power of death of infinite destruction. Under the influence of the dark, they hedge against each other.


    Life and death is chaos!


    Next breath, chaos suddenly appeared in the deep sky of the North Sea. A dazzling light flashed out directly, just like the flash of thunder.


    At the same time, in this void crevice wound, countless forces of void from outside poured in, and then rushed into the confrontation between the two most original cores of life and death.


    "Bang


    More intense roar resounded through the nine days again. In an instant, a wisp of Hongmeng chaos was born in the collision.


    This wisp of Qi is colorful and seems to be swimming back and forth in the birth of self-consciousness.Then, somehow, this confused chaotic force began to collide and roll, forming a ball that was shaking violently. Maybe it would split directly in the next breath.


    The chaos outside the territory is endless and invisible. Even time here has become extremely chaotic. I don''t know how long later, the first crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the opposing chaos ball.


    The appearance of the first crack represents the internal division of the chaos ball.


    Then the inner part of the chaos ball vibrated more and more violently, and more and more cracks spread outward. In a moment, it suddenly burst outward, and directly divided into two parts.


    Part of the original force of the transparent color space, after spreading out, turned into the most solid glue in the world, and quickly adhered to the surrounding cracks of the void.


    After passing through the void, the crack in the sky, which is like a centipede''s thin foot, can be made up with the speed visible to the naked eye. Although it is a drop in the bucket compared with the rest of the cracks, it is undoubtedly one of the ways used by this heaven and earth to cure itself.


    After a few breaths, another blue breath burst out of the chaos ball. If the great powers of taixuan were here, they would immediately recognize that this breath is the power of qi movement that the whole world is dreaming of.


    Since ancient times, the power of qi movement is one of the most mysterious things in the world, and even the way it is produced is unknown. If people see this scene, they will definitely be shocked!


    This Qi was produced in the reorganization of the broken sky!


    In other words, only when heaven and earth are born can this Qi appear, which is also the reason why the power of qi movement has not been reduced much for countless years.


    It is the ultimate principle of heaven and earth. Even the power of qi movement is no exception!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    The word "Qi Yun" is illusory, but the higher one''s accomplishments are, the more eager he is, because it has a subtle influence on the general trend of the world.


    No matter in the taixuan era of the three families or in the later Xianting palace, every change in the pattern of the world is inseparable from the ups and downs of the heaven and the earth.


    For many years, no one has explored the secret of the birth of Qi Yun, but all of them have failed.


    It''s so mysterious and haunting, but there''s no way.


    At this time, on the northern horizon of the sky, the chaotic air produced by the collision after the reorganization of the sky, in which a wisp of green air is split, may be able to slightly lift the veil of this mysterious force.


    Although the power of air transport produced by the splitting of the chaotic air mass is extremely rare, a faint cyan fog tide is still formed in this lonely and incomparable sky.


    Although the air transport fog tide is still very thin, it gradually becomes thick with the recovery of summer.


    Everything is changing imperceptibly.


    If the cracks in the northern part of the sky continue to penetrate inward, and after crossing the layers of broken tianque gap, the end of it is the sea where all the traditional forces of taixuan land turn pale.


    As the name suggests, the sea is the sea where gods fall!


    In fact, although the sea is called the sea, it is not the sea in the traditional sense, because it is a world, but the world is full of reincarnation and death. Different places have different names for this death. In the north of taixuan, it is called the fog of Tao abandonment.


    The rich reincarnation and death turn into a black and purple ocean, filling every corner of the vast world with the most violent and crazy attitude. At the same time, there is no vitality of heaven and earth in this world.


    If it is said that the place of taixuan where countless creatures are located belongs to life, then the world where the sea of mieshen is located is the complete opposite.


    The sea of extermination belongs to death. What wanders in it is also the "dead" to some extent!


    In addition to the endless reincarnation sea, there are almost no buildings in the vast area of mieshen sea, because destruction and loneliness are the main melody of this dead place.


    Once in the sea of chaos, the general tangible matter will be completely assimilated by the dead air at a very fast speed, and then vanish.


    Therefore, there is also a saying in the chaos sea. If there are so-called buildings in this sea, there is no doubt that they are reserved by the great power that once destroyed the heaven and the earth, and they are the treasures among the treasures!


    In all directions of the chaotic mieshen sea, all of them are unchanging dark water, and it''s difficult to distinguish the so-called directions. Somewhere in this boundless world, there is a nine story tower standing on the rolling samsara stagnant water, motionless!


    The whole body of the pagoda radiates a hazy luster. Although it is not dazzling, it is still very shocking. At the same time, the boiling water of mieshen rushes towards the pagoda, but it is blocked by the hazy light from outside.


    as like as two peas, Zhao Yu and others will be much more familiar to the tower, because the nine tier tower is much smaller than the tower of the ruins of the great sea, but it looks almost the same.


    The only difference is that in the Guixu tower at the bottom of the sea outside the summer, countless souls were inhaled as storm tornadoes. At this time, this place is empty, and there is no soul.


    This tower, which has not known how long it has been standing here, perfectly melts into the lonely and chaotic sea water. It seems to shine, but it has an uncanny power that is ignored.


    Suddenly, not far from the Guixu pagoda, the samsara chaotic sea water, which sometimes surges up and sometimes floats up, splits outward directly, and then two blurred faces emerge from the dark sea water.


    The next breath, the two faces become more prominent, forming a head, then the upper body, as well as arms, and finally the whole person slowly out, so strange infiltration of human situation, like a ferocious ghost, complacent is filthy mud crawling out.


    The chaotic sea destroys the spirit of the sea. The sea can absorb all the vitality, and the living will die if they are infected. Therefore, the two figures floating in the dark sea are not real creatures, and their identities are not difficult to guess.


    Sleepless man!


    The sea water flowed down from their bodies, and their height was one head higher than that of taixuan''s ordinary creatures. Their facial features were very common and not too special except for their bloodless cyan gray.


    Because on the other hand, the sleepless people in the sleepless religion are either alive or dead, in a mysterious and mysterious state.


    They not only retain the thinking ability of living people, but also completely lose all their vitality. Although they are immortal, they can not leave the chaotic sea for too long, because once they are not nourished by the sea of mieshen, they will gradually lose their ability to act and thus be sealed.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a pagoda for the ruins in this place. I didn''t expect that!"


    Between the roars of the sea, a very harsh sound came from the mouth of one of the sleepless people.Then, standing on the sea of chaos, Wu mianjiao and Wu mianjiao looked up and looked at the nine storey tower in front of them. Their blue gray eyes were full of excitement.


    The next breath, another sleepless people, more harsh and hoarse response voice came out:


    "originally thought that this tour to this remote place was a hard work, but unexpectedly, there was a surprise, and found a Guixu tower that no one occupied."


    After the voice fell, the sleepless man looked up and down at the tower in front of him, and saw that the tower was empty, with a little unwilling voice:


    "it''s a pity that it''s a small tower, even without a soul. No wonder it''s so inconspicuous that no one has found it for so many years."


    "This is a great chance. You should understand the value of Guixu tower in the whole chaotic sea of extermination."


    At the end of the speech, the sleepless man, who was the first to speak, raised his hands and gently tore them toward the front. Suddenly, the boiling water under their feet, like a well-trained soldier, separated a road on both sides.


    This road leads directly to Guixu tower not far away, and then a big ship composed of reincarnation and dead air rushes out from under the sea. After jumping out of the sea, it carries these two people to the front.


    Then on the ship, the shrill roar from the sleepless man continued to roll out:


    "even the existence of a Guixu Pagoda in the church is very few. Once we two control the Guixu pagoda, it means that we can carve a territory in the sea of immortality, and truly become a proud chaotic Lord in the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    If we say that the great cities on the land of taixuan are the foundation of the major forces'' foothold and development, then in the chaotic sea of destroying gods, their status will be replaced by Guixu tower.


    The turbulent and chaotic sea water in the mieshen sea is completely condensed by the essence of reincarnation, which can dissolve and corrode all things in the world.


    Even if it is a magic weapon galloping in the land of taixuan, it will not last long under the surge of the dead sea, and it will completely turn into nothingness.


    The magic soldiers are still like this, not to mention the ordinary ships and earthen buildings, so it is impossible to appear in this completely dead world, but Guixu tower is different.


    The secret behind the tower is unknown, but its importance in the chaotic sea is beyond doubt, especially for the sleepless people in the sleepless religion.


    Because these rare Guixu pagodas in the chaotic sea are the only foundation for sleepless people in this dead sea, and the only consolation left in countless years!


    "The weight brought by invariability for countless years is enough to drive people completely crazy. I don''t know how many years I have been in this chaotic sea."


    On the sea, a huge reincarnation ship roared forward to the misty tower ahead. Then, the voice from the leader of the ship continued to spread:


    "Mianjiu Liu, how long do you remember your life?"


    When asked this question, beside the sleepless man, a slender figure called mianjiu-6, with a thoughtful look on his face, said in response:


    "Lord Huiyao, since I woke up from the Guixu tower in the middle of the chaotic sea, it is estimated that it has been more than 30000 years at this time."


    "More than 30000 years ago."


    The murmuring voice came from the mouth of the sleepless man Yao, and then his eyes narrowed, and his hoarse voice continued to ring:


    "thirty thousand years ago was a good time, and it was also the time when the number of people in our sleepless sect was booming, because at that time there was a great war in the whole taixuan place, and even the Xianting palace collapsed completely, and all kinds of immortals lost their wits The so-called six paths of samsara have been broken by bloody battles.


    "Therefore, in our Guixu tower in the chaos sea, countless souls are vomited out every day and devoured by the followers. Other things may be forgotten because they are too far away, but the carnival 30000 years ago is still fresh in my memory!"


    When the sleepless man said this, he had a look of reminiscence on his face, and his eyes were also shining with a look of nostalgia.


    To be sure, taixuan land and chaos sea are two complete opposites, and the two go from one side to the other. The destruction and war in taixuan land is undoubtedly a complete carnival for chaos sea.


    "My Lord, thirty thousand years ago, there were a lot of sleepless people who were thrown into the chaotic sea water by Guixu tower together with me. But apart from being eroded by the sea water on the spot, most of them have been swallowed by the rest of the sleepless people.


    "I''m lucky to survive because I was accepted as a sleeping envoy by an adult."


    The voice of Mian 96 is pious and respectful. As the only Aboriginal people in the chaos sea, the sleepless religion, which is composed of sleepless people, pursues the naked law of the jungle.


    Any race, human relationship or blood relationship does not exist. Any fetters in this chaotic ocean are floating clouds. Some of them only become stronger by means.


    "It is said that the practitioners in taixuan do not break the means for the so-called immortality, and some even try every means to become sleepless people in order to obtain this ability. What a joke."


    The next breath, the sleepless man named do Yao opens his mouth and utters a scornful sneer. The harsh voice continues to say:


    "this taste of neither life nor death is the cruelest punishment in the world, just like being trapped in a lonely sea forever and unable to extricate himself."


    After that, Yao, the leading sleepless man, directly stretched out his right hand and slapped his forehead heavily. After a deafening roar, the sleepless man''s head was completely smashed and blasted into countless pieces.


    but as like as two peas in the next moment, the headless body did not fall backwards, but instead, hands lifted up and lifted up, and directly rubbed a head exactly the same as it was before.


    Then Yao casually put this extremely creepy head back on his neck. At the same time, the two began to fuse with each other. In a twinkling of an eye, they were completely integrated into one. The harsh voice continued: "they probably don''t know how vulnerable we sleepless people who are immortal in their eyes are in the sea of chaos. Sometimes it takes only a little time for big fish to eat small fish Mouth, the only chance to change fate, there is only one


    At this point, the two sleepless people on the reincarnation dead ship, their blue gray eyes become extremely fanatical at the same time, roaring out:


    "that is to completely occupy a Guixu tower and become a chaotic Lord!"


    The roar fell, and two greedy eyes suddenly became very hot. They shot from the reincarnation ship, staring straight at the nine story Guixu tower hidden in the roaring sea. The harsh sound continued to ring through the sea"It is said that once you become a lord, you can gradually restore your memory. I want to know who I am!"


    After the cold voice fell, the sleepless man raised his feet and stepped heavily on the boat of reincarnation under him. Then the big boat under him sped forward and sped up again.


    As the saying goes, looking at the mountain and running dead horse, coupled with the void above the chaotic sea, because of the spreading dead air, the extremely strange distortion has been produced. Therefore, although the nine story Guixu tower is not far in front of the ship, it has not been completely close after a long time.


    However, for the sleepless people in the chaotic sea, the least valuable thing is time. Therefore, although the two sleepless people''s eyes are more and more intense, they still keep a cool appearance.


    Finally, after the sleepless man named Yao smashed his head dozens of times for recreation, the reincarnation ship dashed into a space depression, and then the ship disappeared.


    When this reincarnation ship drilled out again, it completely crossed a very long distance and appeared on the sea not far from the Bank of Guixu tower.


    Next breath, the colorful light from the tower in front of them shines on their blue gray faces. At the same time, they reveal the appearance of the front.


    In a flash, the eyes of these two sleepless people suddenly widened, because a huge gap not far from the Guixu tower appeared directly at the end of the line of sight.


    At the same time, the chaotic sea water is sinking from the crack, which is like being swallowed directly by a huge mouth, and then the voice from the sleepless man Yao comes out:


    "in addition to Guixu tower, there is a chaotic sea breaking crack here, weird, weird!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "Boom!"


    With the roar of the chaotic sea water under the feet, the huge reincarnation dead ship galloping over the surging sea, the whole ship was pushed into the air, and then smashed down.


    Although it is said that turbulence and fury are the normal state of the chaotic sea, what makes the two sleepless people on board feel frowned is that the closer they get to the nine storey Guixu tower, the more violent the sea becomes.


    "Mr. Yao, there is a strong sense of emptiness in front of us, which shows that the chaos gap leads to the outer emptiness."


    After the soul 96''s hoarse voice fell, Yao, a sleepless man with a dignified face beside him, once again stretched out his hands and tore them at the rolling sea in front of him.


    But the next breath, the chaotic sea water that was originally expected to crack outward did not appear, and the roaring sea water was still raging in front of him. This situation indicates that this strange sea area can not be kneaded by the former at will.


    "This void force is so powerful that it can even compete with those places where chaos gap is fiercely contested."


    After the sleepless man finished, he looked at the gap of the sea water which was gradually enlarged in his eyes, and continued to say:


    "it is said that a few days ago, a gap between the chaotic sea and the taixuan land returned to a sleepless God Ao, which raised a huge wave in the whole chaotic sea, and even the great power in the religion had to avoid its edge."


    Although chaos sea and taixuan land are opposite to each other, neither sleepless people nor living creatures in taixuan land can enter the opposite world without special conditions, it does not mean that they have no contact.


    Among them, for example, the broken void crack above the nine sky sky in the north is one of the channels connecting the two worlds.


    Some of these channels are just formed, while most of them have existed since the birth of heaven and earth.


    As the sleepless man Yao said, these channels are the key points of the competition between taixuan and chaos sea. The two sides have been fighting for countless years around these areas.


    If the internal fighting in taixuan belongs to civil strife, then fighting with wumianjiao is a real foreign enemy!


    "Although the chasm of chaos is very important, it is full of danger. No one knows what will rush out of it at some time. Maybe it is Zun Wumian Shenao.


    "But this mysterious place and our wumianjiao have been fighting each other for so long, and they have been deadlocked. But recently, there have been some very subtle changes."


    After the harsh voice continued to come out from Yao''s mouth, his eyes moved and his response came out:


    "my Lord, you are talking about the three hundred years of armistice ordered by the leader before?"


    "It''s not just that."


    After Yao finished, he continued to step heavily on the boat below, and next breath, the reincarnation ship began to sail to the side, trying to bypass the chaos gap in front of the bar. The voice once again said:


    "for us who are immortal and sleepless, it''s almost a blink of an eye in three hundred years, but it''s not too late in the church Ping, the appearance of Beihai Wumian Shenao has caused chaos in the religion, which makes some people ready to move. On the other hand, there is a very powerful news, which spreads faintly


    Speaking of this, Yao, who is also quite powerful in wumianjiao, didn''t show off, but said directly:


    "it''s said that the Lord of wumianjiao and the holy court of taixuan had reached a three hundred year armistice deal, but he was badly hurt. After the will projection came to taixuan, he was directly smashed!"


    After the voice came out, the sleepless man Yao sighed forward and said: "this time you and I have been arranged to such a remote place, maybe because there will be a big change in this religion. It''s a blessing or a curse to stay away from the dispute."


    "My Lord, at present, it should be fu. Look, there''s something moving ahead!"


    With a little frightened voice, he raised his hand and pointed to the Guixu tower in front of him. In a flash, next to the nine storey Guixu tower surrounded by the turbulent sea, the chaotic crack suddenly spewed out a powerful storm tornado.


    The gray black tornado rises in a mighty way. From a distance, it looks like a long gun stabbing into the sky from the sea. At the same time, countless souls fly back and forth in the long gun, and send out bursts of extremely frightened breath.


    "The tide of soul, there is a tide of soul. It''s a great chance for heaven to come down. First it''s the tower of returning to the ruins, then it''s the tide of soul. By such a chance against heaven, have you won the favor of the dead mother of chaos?"


    After the murmur of Mian 96 came down, Yao, the sleepless man beside him, couldn''t keep calm any more. He looked up to the sky and let out a long cry:


    "chaos dead mother goes up again, I am sleepless Jiaoyao, willing to be your servant forever!"


    After a breath, Yao''s slender body soared into the sky, directly separated from the black boat under him, and began to run on the rough sea.


    Then, on this chaotic sea area, two dark shadows appeared, which cut through the void and rushed forward. They were like two stray arrows, tearing open the rolling sea water in front of them and rapidly approaching the nine storey Guixu tower in front of them."Boom boom!"


    At the same time, the more violent roar accompanied by the upward soul tide like a hurricane spewed from the crack of the chaos sea and burst out, resounding through the world.


    Then a huge suction came out from Guixu tower, began to pull the soul storm close, and tried to swallow the tornado soul tide directly.


    "The Guixu pagoda is swallowing the tide of souls. It''s a perfect opportunity. Heaven has given me a chance. Heaven has given me a chance!"


    With a roar of excitement from the mouth of the sleepless man Yao, then he bowed down, squirmed behind, and opened a pair of huge and ferocious wings.


    Compared with himself, the blue and gray wings behind Yao are particularly huge. After occupying most of the sea, they suddenly burst into the nine storey Guixu tower.


    After opening the wings of the sleepless man Yao, forward speed has almost reached the extreme.


    Although this chaotic sea surface can not be torn open the void because of the existence of chaos cracks, the former, whose sleepless power has been raised to the limit, is like a blink every time it stirs its wings.


    "If you want to devour the soul tide, the Guixu pagoda must be opened. As long as you can enter the pagoda, you can easily become a lord!"


    The more violent and evil voice resounded through the sky, and then just as a word came out, the figure of the sleepless man Yao waving his wings appeared outside the Guixu tower.


    At the same time, with the approaching of the tornado, the nine story tower, which has been silent for many years, suddenly began to shine.


    Misty and gorgeous flares began to appear in the first layer, followed by the second layer, one layer after another upward.


    In a flash, inside the Guixu tower, a will burst out and swept out.


    "This seat is really favored by chaos dead mother!"


    Yao once again a roar, full of infinite arrogance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Somewhere unknown in the chaos sea, the Guixu pagoda, shrouded in dim light, lights up one layer after another.


    This is just like the sky tower in the capital of God, which is in the new year''s day. With the gorgeous fireworks around, it lights up step by step under the gaze of countless people, implying that it is rising step by step.


    But at this time, the capital of the great summer God, the whole world celebrates together, and trillions of people celebrate the festival together. However, in the chaotic sea countless miles away, the scenes around the tower are very different.


    At the same time, Yao''s wanton roar comes out with the soul howling:


    "thank you for your mercy


    For all the sleepless people in the sea of chaos, there is a supreme name in the world of death.


    That is the mother of chaos!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this place where death and chaos are intertwined is the forbidden land of the chaotic dead mother, and even the leader of wumianjiao is the people of the former.


    When every sleepless person is born, all the memories of his life will disappear, but the reverence for the dead mother of chaos is engraved in the deepest of these dead souls.


    Although the death mother of chaos is the Supreme Master of this world, it has never come down for countless years. It seems that it is indifferent to any situation.


    The only person who can establish contact with his dead mother is the Guixu tower in front of Yao.


    From the tower of Guixu, which radiates light outwards, the vast will spreads outwards. Although it is far away, you can still clearly feel the vast and supreme power from it.


    When this will spreads out and sweeps the surrounding chaotic sea directly, the turbulent chaotic sea becomes calm and motionless as if it sees its own master.


    After a breath, the ethereal will directly sweeps the sleepless person who is suspended in the air, just like the explosion of the magic power, which suddenly stops the whistling of the latter.


    Then Yao opened his wings and fell down like a broken kite into the sea, causing numerous waves.


    After a long time, the sleepless man Yao climbed out from under the sea, knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to the Guixu tower in front of him. At the same time, a devout voice came from his mouth:


    "the mother of chaos is up, please receive my most sincere greetings."


    After another breath of time, the lofty will disappeared in an instant, and the sea began to boil with a more turbulent degree, as if everything was just an illusion.


    In a moment, the situation changed, so that the sleepless person Yao''s face had a moment of trance, can not touch what is the situation.


    But in the next moment, the tide of soul gushing from the crack of chaos has directly turned into a storm blocking the sky and the sun, with a sharp roar, directly and quickly approaching.


    The closer the soul tide tornado is to Guixu tower, the more suction comes from the inside of the latter. At the same time, the whole sea begins to sink, which indicates that the seemingly smoky soul tide in front of us actually has an incalculable weight.


    "My Lord, the tide of soul is coming. The pagoda of Guixu is about to open. Time will not wait for me!"


    Under the sea shaking and sky shaking, the voice of Mian 96, which came late, sounded in Yao''s ear. The latter finally regained his mind under the magnificent will just now. He suddenly raised his head and stared at the violent scene in front of him, such as the two stars roaring against each other. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "even the chaotic sea under our feet is sinking, which is enough to see the implication of this soul tide How many souls are there.


    "If such a large number of souls can be devoured by the Buddha, and the Guixu tower in front of me, I can even become a bishop directly, not to mention the chaotic Lord."


    The words of the sleepless man are full of intense madness. It''s true that what happened in front of him can be called a dream for anyone.


    First, there is an unknown Guixu tower, and the chaos crack outside the tower, which is also unknown, and then there are countless soul tides gushing out from the crack.


    In other words, it means that there is not only a luxury palace in the sky that can settle down in the chaotic sea, but also a powerful cultivation that can step up to the sky.


    All these things are just like the arrangement in the dark, which makes the two sleepless people on the sea feel dizzy and unreal.


    "Chaos sea is a barren and incomparable dead place. There is only one explanation for this chance. That is the favor of chaos death mother.


    "Wuyao is favored by chaos dead mother!"


    After this, the corner of Yao''s mouth rose, and in his blue gray eyes, the hot awn suddenly rose. He took a step forward, and his voice continued to say:


    "Mian 96, do you know, it is said that today our Lord, among all the people who never die and never die, even belongs to the very young category."The reason why it can rise so fast is that it is favored by the dead mother of chaos. In the chaos sea, the favor of the dead mother is the most unfavourable chance."


    After that, Yao, whose back wings are growing again, continues to wave his wings fiercely. His body shape is like an arrow away from the string, leaving behind a more and more arrogant harsh words:


    "but now, look at the scene in front of you, what does it mean? It means that Feng Shui turns around. This time, this opportunity finally comes to my hand!"


    Before the words were heard, the storm of soul tide running through the whole world in front of them directly bumped into the Guixu tower on the surface of Shanghai in an instant.


    The next moment, with the Guixu tower as the center and the surrounding sea area, a clear and incomparable vibration suddenly sounded.


    "Hum!"


    After the sound came out, the soul tide and the Guixu tower were completely opposite. But strangely, there was no earth shaking violent noise ahead. At the same time, each layer of Guixu tower was full of light, and the suction from it reached the peak in an instant.


    The next moment, the top of Guixu pagoda opened outwards under a dazzling light, and then like an open mouth, it directly began to devour the endless souls in the soul tide.


    "Crackling!"


    It is like the piercing sound of thunder, which is very dense in this chaotic sea.


    At the same time, the strength and fluctuation of Guixu pagoda''s swallowing souls came from the front, and then the two sleepless people looked up and began to look at the terrible scene like a dragon sucking water. The voice of murmuring came out:


    "what kind of soul is this? Why have we never seen it before?"


    Murmur down, look along the two people''s line of sight, you will find that at this time, blocking the sky, rushed into the ruins of the tower soul, each eight feet tall, hands and feet, wearing standard armor.


    It''s the Terran!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    In an endless corner of the chaotic sea, what is happening at this time is unknown to all but two sleepless people standing under the tower of Guixu.


    But no one knows what will be brought to the world of death when the first storm surge full of human spirits gushes out of the crack of chaos and rushes into the tower of ruins.


    The rotation of all things in the world is always closely linked. Perhaps at this time, this very humble butterfly in the chaotic sea, with its slightly agitated wings, can set off endless waves in the future.


    This huge wave will not only engulf the chaotic sea, but also sweep the whole world!


    Everything is full of unknowns. Even the top overhaul can''t guarantee to see every change in the future. However, standing in front of the Guixu tower, the two sleepless people who witnessed the drastic changes in front of them also felt boundless shock.


    In front of us, the Guixu pagoda, which has changed greatly in a short time, is not as silent as before. It is just like a sword that has been covered with dust for countless years, and it starts to break out earth shaking.


    The vast and matchless suction comes from the tower, allowing the unimaginable weight in the soul tide to be completely swallowed up without any resistance.


    "Boom!"


    After the endless stream of soul tide was swallowed by the Guixu tower, a strong and fierce breath began to roll out from the revived Guixu tower, and even blew back the sleepless people who wanted to go forward.


    "Mian 96, it seems that we all underestimated the Guixu Pagoda in front of us. Although it is not as big as the ones in the middle, its reincarnation power is not inferior."


    The voice coming from Yao''s mouth gradually took on a dignified color in his previous wildness.


    The world knows that every sleepless person must be a big man with amazing deeds. Even if all the memories are erased, the instinct engraved in his soul is still reminding Yao that what is happening in front of him may not be as he had imagined before.


    But under the heaven and earth, some things, even if there is a little hope, can also make people can''t help trying.


    For the two sleepless people, this is the situation of the Guixu Pagoda in front of them, which is constantly devouring the soul tide. Then Yao no longer hesitated, began to mobilize the reincarnation and death that had accumulated for countless years, and roared to the front:


    "no matter what the mystery is, this chance is destined to belong to us!"


    Before the roar, the sleepless man clenches his fist and blows out directly at the void in front of him. Next time, the force of returning to the ruins poured out in front of the former is directly torn open.


    Then, Yao and Mian 962 people''s feet, foot on the sea, against a wave of momentum into the storm.


    "Open up for me!"


    Yao, who is waving his wings, rushes forward and blows innumerable fists at the front. His accomplishments are excellent even in wumianjiao. Therefore, he rips open the obstacles all the way, and his speed is faster and faster.


    After a hundred minutes, the surging waves in front of Guixu tower burst directly to both sides, and then two figures rushed out directly. Not far in front of them, it was Guixu tower with layers of flashing lights.


    Only when you really come to the bottom of Guixu tower, can you realize the vastness and magnificence of the tower. At the same time, after the tower is fully revived, a line of steps composed of lost light extends from the top of the first tower, across the void, and appears directly above the sea level.


    "The ladder to the ruins, my Lord, the appearance of this ladder means that the tower has been in a state of complete awakening, and it also means that it has established a connection with the reincarnation and death of the surrounding sea area. Once the tower is controlled, it can directly become a noble chaotic Lord!"


    Sleep thirty-six mouth voice, excited, at the same time with a trace of inexplicable look.


    Then he just wanted to open his mouth, his face suddenly changed wildly, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    I saw a ferocious arm, I do not know when extended from the front, directly into his chest.


    Then Mian 96 slowly looked up and turned around in front of him. His eyes were extremely cold, and an incredible voice came out:


    "Da, my Lord, I am your Mian Shi. Why?"


    "although the mian Shi''s life and death are in the hands of the mian master, there are exceptions in everything, and such an opportunity is ahead, and the Buddha does not allow such an exception in front of such a great opportunity "I''m here."


    After the cold and hoarse voice fell, Yao suddenly clenched his right hand in front of the figure''s chest, and then squeezed it heavily. The latter directly gave out a very painful hum.


    The next breath, the voice from Yao''s indifference continues to ring:


    "among so many sleepers, you are just a waste who can''t remember your name when you wake up, but you want to step into the ruins tower with you. Are you worthy?"


    As the voice fell, Yao''s mouth opened and opened rapidly. Then he opened it wider and wider and swallowed the sleeping ninety-six in front of him.


    In this chaotic sea, there is a relationship of absolute submission between the sleeping envoy and the sleeping master, which is the rule of this place of death.However, as Yao said, there are exceptions to everything. It is not uncommon for the sleeping envoys to bite the sleeping masters in the countless years of the history of the chaotic sea.


    "Gee, Gee!"


    The gruesome sound of chewing came from Yao''s mouth, and then he swallowed up Mian 96 completely, and then the sound of incomprehensible came out:


    "although you will be censored by the church, compared with the big chance of the day, it''s all worth it!"


    after the voice fell, Yao''s whole face fell into a twisted state, and he didn''t hesitate to turn around and lift it Step on the steps of returning to the ruins.


    "Boom!"


    This foot down, the entire Guixu tower seems to be a direct roar, after a moment, Yao''s eyes directly become extremely fanatical.


    Because in his induction, everything around him, which was originally extremely violent, began to disappear. The boiling sound of chaotic sea water, the roaring sound of energy sweeping out, and the roaring sound of soul tide being swallowed all disappeared.


    The void of Yao''s whole body, bounded by the ladder of returning to the ruins composed of lost light at his feet, was divided into two completely different worlds at this moment.


    Then the whole body reincarnated and died. Yao, who had never been boiling violently before, continued to lift his legs up, step by step up the stairs.


    "Roar!"


    With a long roar, Yao continued to roll out of his mouth, and then he continued to run. After a hundred breath, a huge gateway to the ruins tower stood in front of the sleepless man.


    At the same time, a deafening roar spread through the door:


    "the officers and soldiers of the royal dynasty of the Ying family vowed to enter the imperial mausoleum after their death and turn into Yin soldiers to protect the country from generation to generation!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    "When you die, you will not enter reincarnation. You will become a Yin soldier and live in the imperial mausoleum forever


    On the turbulent chaotic sea, the golden gate of Guixu tower runs through the sky and the earth, and the bar is on the empty platform. At the same time, the roar of countless soldiers from behind the door resounds in my ears.


    After hearing the roar in his ears, Yao, a sleepless man, galloped on the steps, slowed down a little, and the murmuring voice came out:


    "is this so-called Ying Dynasty a kingdom among people in taixuan?"


    Yao raised his head and gazed at the Golden Gate in front of him. In an instant, he threw away the slightly floating thoughts, leaving only fanaticism in his eyes.


    All sleepless people, at the moment of awakening, will completely break all the fetters of the previous life, including memory. Therefore, no matter how brilliant these souls were, even the immortal gods in the holy palace of Xianting, once they entered the pagoda of Guixu, they were just small souls at the mercy of others.


    "It doesn''t matter what race or identity you souls come from, because you will soon be completely engulfed by the Lord and become a part of the Lord."


    The more wanton and arrogant roar came from Yao''s mouth, and then his feet were violently forced, and his whole body leaped up, and instantly appeared in front of the gate of Guixu tower.


    Next breath, the sleepless figure, who no longer hesitated, stretched out his right hand directly, mobilized the rolling samsara of his whole body, and pressed hard on the door of the nine storey tower in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Under the injection of reincarnation, the golden gate of Guixu pagoda didn''t cause too much obstruction to Yao. It suddenly separated on both sides. Then the former''s eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to step in.


    As soon as he entered the Guixu pagoda, all the pressure exerted on his body suddenly dissipated. As a sleepless man who had been struggling in the chaotic sea for many years, although Yao did not personally control a Guixu pagoda, it did not mean that he did not know the structure of the pagoda.


    In a sense, this nine story tower is actually a shrinking chaotic sea city pool!


    Compared with the chaotic and lonely sea, Guixu Pagoda with exquisite buildings on each floor is undoubtedly a paradise in the world, and it is the instinct of all living souls to find a comfortable and comfortable shelter.


    As a result, Yao, who has entered the first floor of Guixu tower, looks around. His blue gray eyes are full of intoxication. At the thought that the treasure that everyone dreams of in the chaotic sea is about to be controlled by himself, Yao''s body, which is composed of reincarnation and death, begins to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Lord, is this what the Lord has?"


    The more fanatical voice came out, and after a long time, Yao responded and began to look for an upward channel.


    It is said that the existence of Guixu tower is the residence of chaos death mother in this death world. Therefore, everything in it is the most exquisite appearance and will never decay or even be damaged.


    However, for the sleepless Yao at this time, these dazzling and dazzling objects are not the focus. Even in the eyes of the sleepless Yao, there is no concept of beauty and ugliness.


    It''s only the strong and the weak that determine the rules of chaos in the sea, so after looking around, you are covered with dead Qi, ignoring the ornaments around you, and the murmuring voice says:


    "according to the words of those lords before, if you want to control the whole Guixu tower, you must swallow the core of Guixu in the tower, which should be at the top Layer, in order to avoid long night dream, I must speed up


    The voice fell, Yao no longer hesitated, directly locked on the deepest light ladder of the first floor hall, turned into a fuzzy shadow, appeared on the ladder in a twinkling of an eye, and continued to climb up.


    As a necessary condition for the chaos Lord, Guixu tower is extremely powerful in internal function and function, and each layer of the tower body is extremely powerful.


    But it has to be said that this sleepless man Yao, who was hit by a big chance, was extremely determined and ignored the temptation around him. He rushed all the way without hesitation and pause.


    Since stepping into the Guixu pagoda, Yao, who has lived in the chaotic sea for countless years, can feel that his whole space has been completely stripped, and the real height and scale of the Guixu pagoda is even hundreds of times larger than it looks outside.


    In other words, the mystery in this tower is even deeper than those Guixu towers in the middle of chaos sea. When you think about it, you will exert more force at your feet, just like an arrow from the string.


    Two, three, four, five, six!


    Under the condition of infinite agitation, Yao even forgot the passing of time around him. He had only one idea in his mind, that is, to completely control the ruins returning tower and become the Lord of Xiaoao chaotic sea.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, the seventh floor of Guixu tower was directly passed by, and then the blue gray figure rushed directly into the stairs leading to the eighth floor.And in this instant, Yao''s ears, before the countless souls roar suddenly again, and more and more dense, more and more loud.


    "Yongzhen imperial mausoleum, kill!"


    These roars with reluctance, together with the extremely strong blood evil spirit, rolled down from the top of the stairs, forming a sharp edge like Dao Dao''s sharp sword.


    However, Yao''s complexion remains unchanged, because sleepless people are naturally immune to most of the supernatural powers of the taixuan world, and they stride forward and directly rush into the eighth level.


    In a flash, the slender body of the former directly stays in the same place, and the blue gray eyes show a strong and extremely frightening color.


    In the center of this vast space, the soul tide from the Guixu pagoda poured in from top to bottom, forming a black storm column.


    Looking at this storm column made up of spirits from such a close distance undoubtedly shocked his heart. But what made Yao''s mind more and more crazy was that there was a black whirlpool under the tide of spirits in front of him.


    This whirlpool rotates clockwise, and countless souls rush into it, and the swallowed ones are all clean. At the same time, drop after drop of gray liquid which is completely condensed by the dead power of spirits condenses in the air.


    "Chaos pool, as soon as this Guixu tower is opened, it is condensing chaos pool. Doesn''t it mean that a new sleepless person will be born in this tower?"


    After the roar came out, Yao''s face became very cold for a moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    The vast and undoubted chaotic sea, if calculated by its pure attribute structure, undoubtedly belongs to the world of death.


    Since death is the main theme of the world, there should be no one with wisdom. Therefore, in a sense, the existence of sleepless people is a loophole.


    Up to now, no one has been able to fully see the secret and mystery behind the sleepless, even these sleepless people themselves do not know, but the birth of the sleepless is inseparable from one thing.


    This is the chaotic pool formed by the gradual condensation on the eighth floor of Guixu tower!


    There is no sleep in the chaos pool, and there is no death or extinction for hundreds of millions of years.


    This short sentence circulating in the sea of chaos directly reveals the function of chaos pool.


    Every sleepless person comes from the chaos pool, so Yao, who is cold and dignified at this time, is not unfamiliar with the gray pool that is gradually condensing under the storm pillar of soul tide.


    Until now, even after countless years, Yao sleepless can still remember the scene when he first opened his eyes in the chaos pool.


    "Damn, damn!"


    The cruel curse comes from Yao''s mouth, and then he looks at the vortex of terror in front of him. The fierce color in his eyes suddenly appears, and the voice continues to spread:


    "the favor of the chaotic dead mother is from him, and no one can compete with him, even the new sleepless born from the chaotic pool No way


    This sentence came out of Yao''s mouth, and then the sleepless man raised his right hand and tried to make a fist, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    For countless years, it is not known how many sleepless people have been born in the chaos pool in the chaotic returnees'' market tower, but one thing is certain that there will not be too many of them.


    On the other hand, chaos pool is like a mother to every sleepless person. Therefore, a rule has been handed down in chaos sea sleepless religion for countless years.


    No sleepless person is allowed to fight against chaos pool!


    It is said that this rule comes from chaos dead mother, and all sleepless people who break the rule will be obliterated.


    In the eighth floor of Guixu pagoda, standing in front of the chaotic vortex, Yao, a sleepless man, with his right fist clenched and his whole body full of Qi surging up and down, naturally knows this rule. As a result, his bluish gray body is full of fierce murders, and his heart is in endless tangles.


    It''s really because the opportunity in front of him is too enviable. For this great opportunity, since he can kill the sleeping envoy that he can completely control, he doesn''t want to see a strange sleepless man gestate in this chaotic pool.


    However, Yao''s innate awe of the dead mother of chaos made him not dare to blow out his heavy fist, because the sleepless is the masterpiece of the dead mother of chaos. In the land of taixuan, the will of the dead mother of chaos is an iron law that can not be violated.


    Later, more crazy cracking Qi emerged from the body of the sleepless Yao. Finally, he slowly put down his right hand and looked ahead. A colder voice came out:


    "the teaching stipulates that you can''t move after the chaos pool condenses, but it doesn''t say that the sleepless Yao can''t move after he is born. The Buddha will completely devour you at the moment you are formed."


    It seems that Yao, who is trying his best to persuade himself to come down and slightly depresses the turbulent gas engine, begins to really watch the whirlpool in front of him, which is rapidly condensing the chaotic pool, as well as the soul tide tornado that continues to run down from above.


    Then the surprised color in Yao''s blue gray eyes came out, and he opened his mouth and said, "the soul of this strange race is really strange. It''s so orderly that it''s engulfed by the whirlpool of chaos!"


    Voice down, only to see that a soul tide tornado, a wearing armor of the human soul, lined up in a neat line, roaring into the huge whirlpool of smashing souls.


    In this way, it seems that these spirits are not ghosts swallowed up, but a powerful army galloping on the battlefield, with the order engraved in the soul.


    "It''s not simple. These souls are not simple."


    In the memory of the sleepless Yao, for so many years, every soul tide broke out from the crack, and the endless souls in the tornado storm were all howling and roaring with fear. It''s really rare to see such a rapid march of troops.


    Most of the time, abnormality means variable, and then the sleepless Yao takes a step forward, closer to the pool of chaos, his right hand claws, ready to go.


    Time passes by minute by second. Although the passage of time is almost meaningless for sleepless people, Yao, who is waiting for the chaotic vortex to gather little by little, feels the long suffering of waiting for the first time.


    The wave of souls rushing down from the top of Guixu pagoda is endless. After countless Yin soldiers of Ying''s imperial dynasty rushed into the chaos vortex, the floating chaos pool continued to expand outward at the speed visible to the naked eye, gradually turning into a large lake.


    Inside the lake, violent waves sweep out in circles, representing that the chaos pool is not calm, as if something special is gathering.The next breath, the eyes of the sleepless man Yao narrowed fiercely, because a particularly dense bubble began to float up from the depth of the chaotic pool, and then the phagocytic power of the whole chaotic vortex reached its peak in an instant.


    More and more souls begin to be sucked into the chaos pool, and more dense bubbles, just like the water in the chaos pool is completely boiling, are rolling up. All of these indicate that the chaos pool in front of us has reached the last moment.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The more harsh shaking sound, accompanied by the infinite vibration of the void, rings out in the eighth floor of Guixu tower. Next breath, the chaos pool in the center of this floor begins to crack, and the phagocytic force of the chaos vortex gives out a piercing roar. Even the whole tower still starts to tremble.


    "The original core of the Guixu pagoda belongs to the master!"


    Yao, the sleepless man, opens his mouth and roars. His body suddenly disappears in the same place. After he appears again, he already appears above the boiling chaos pool. At the same time, a shadow slowly emerges from the chaos pool.


    However, this shadow is not the origin of Guixu pagoda as the sleepless Yao expected, but a human figure. With the rolling of the chaotic pool, the appearance of the former is gradually revealed in the world.


    This person''s whole body is blue gray, which is unique to sleepless people. His face is ordinary, but his posture is particularly straight, and his face with closed eyes has thin lips.


    Generally speaking, thin lips also mean bitter life.


    His life is really bitter!


    It is worth mentioning that this figure does not appear alone in the chaos pool, because next to it lies a gun. The gun is scarlet, and a dragon sits on it. Maybe it feels the killing intention from above. The bloodthirsty dragon looks up to the sky and roars:


    "roar!"


    Under the roar of the dragon, the whole chaotic pool seems to have a sense, boiling up and bursting, smashing the body of the sleepless Yao into the wall of the eighth Guixu tower.


    "Boom!"


    There was another huge sound, and Yao''s whole body was blown into countless pieces. Finally, under the effect of reincarnation, he gathered slowly and came out with a terrible roar:


    "who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    The young and steady voice came from the mouth of the figure lying on the chaotic pool. After the voice fell, the murmur continued to ring:


    "who am I?"


    Maybe it was because the memory of the sleepless person was cleared away that the figure suddenly fell into silence. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and continued to open his lips. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "my name is Guan, my name is Guan Zhengqing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Although the sleepless never die, never die, never die, and wake up from chaos, under the basic rule of the law of the jungle, they are also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    The most intuitive talent to distinguish a sleepless person is whether he can remember his name when he wakes up.


    Those who can remember their own names will undoubtedly win more favor from the dead mother of chaos. They can also take it as their name for countless years to come. For example, they are slowly reorganizing their bodies in the corner of the eighth floor of Guixu tower.


    For every sleepless person, the name has a special meaning, because it may be the only connection and fetter in the previous life.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The cold and cruel voice continued to spread from Yao''s mouth, and at this time, he almost wanted to fall into complete madness.


    Just now, Guan Zhengqing in the chaos pool opened his eyes, and the chaos pool boiling out, carrying the infinite reincarnation force, blasted Yao''s body into pieces.


    The purity of this reincarnation force is far beyond imagination, which makes the body of the sleepless Yao reorganize, but it is extremely slow.


    After a long time, Yao''s head gradually condensed into two streams of gray blue liquid flowing down from his eyes, which made the whole face of the former particularly ferocious, and the piercing howling continued to roll out:


    "just born sleepless people, don''t you pay homage to me?"


    The roar resounded through the eighth floor of Guixu pagoda. However, the figure lying on his back in the chaotic pool did not reply. Guan Zhengqing lay still in the pool water, which gradually became flat.


    Guan Zhengqing, who has become a sleepless man, has his blue gray eyes, which clearly reflects the large array of Yin soldiers charging down from above. Even these Yin soldiers are familiar to him at this time, but they can''t remember any information.


    "Who am I?"


    The murmuring voice continued to come from Guan Zhengqing''s mouth. The former''s thin lips moved, and the ordinary face was still at a loss.


    The sleepless man will forget all the memories of his previous life, and Guan Zhengqing is no exception. But the pain of separating the memory from his soul makes the young sleepless man not used to it.


    "Death


    It has to be said that Guan Zhengqing''s appearance, as well as his indifference to everything around him, made the sleepless Yao, who thought he was in power, fall into a frenzy for a moment. Then, regardless of his lower body, he clawed his hands and tore at the figure lying in front of him.


    In a flash, two ferocious and sharp claws appeared in the void on the eighth floor of Guixu tower. They grabbed Guan Zhengqing and tried to tear the latter into two parts.


    Compared with these two fierce claws, Guan Zhengqing''s body is so small, but there is no joy on Yao''s ferocious face, because the Yinglong gun lying beside Guan Zhengqing will suddenly emit dazzling blood light.


    "Roar!"


    The next breath, a dragon roars, accompanied by the chaos of the pool water burst boiling again, bang the void, and then the whole chaos of the pool water began to continue to rotate, from which rushed out a huge, fangs exposed Yinglong head.


    The cyan gray Yinglong opens his big mouth and bites the claws directly. Then the huge longan stares at the sleepless man Yao, whose color is changing wildly in front of him. The vast round of dead Qi begins to gather in his mouth.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''ve never heard that in the chaos sea, there will be sleepless people who will be accompanied by weapons as soon as they are born. It''s not in line with common sense!"


    A strange cry roared out of Yao''s mouth, and then he clenched his fists and blasted countless fists in front of him.


    At the same time, chaos Yinglong opens his mouth and spits out the vast chaos dead breath to the front.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the opposition of the two death powers, the piercing tearing sound explodes in the ear. The void on the eighth floor of Guixu tower is like detonating a nuclear bomb composed of reincarnation dead gas, which instantly erupts with unimaginable fury power.


    Then, in the shaking void, the sleepless Yao waves his wings, rips the chaotic shockwave in front of him, stabs straight ahead like a sharp blade, and roars earth shaking:


    "you are just a sleepless man of the lowest level. How can you compete with me? This opportunity belongs to me, and no one can take it away. I will not only swallow the core of Guixu tower, but also swallow you."


    Before the roar came down, Yao cut through the void and approached the chaotic pool in the center of Guixu pagoda again. Then the more violent atmosphere began to burst out. For this rare opportunity, the sleepless man began to burn his countless years of accumulation without reservation.


    In the face of the former storm bombardment, the figure lying in the chaos pool still did not say a word, and in response, it was a more deafening dragon roar.


    In a flash, a scarlet light and shadow suddenly pierced in the undulating chaos, and even the whole void was blue gray chaos sea, this different red awn was so bright.


    In addition to the bright, there are powerful, as well as unlimited edge!The blood weeping dragon roaring in all directions clearly shows the loyal will of this dragon gun.


    Whether his master is alive or dead, a living creature with beating heart and boiling blood, or a sleepless person who wakes up from chaos like this.


    The bloody dragon spear never leaves, and then appears where it should appear.


    That''s before the enemy''s chest!


    After another breath, the blood weeping dragon spear appeared in Yao''s chest, and the blood awn roared, directly tearing away the reincarnation of the latter and piercing into it.


    "Bang!"


    With a roar of broken glass, Yao''s chest was completely pierced by the bloody dragon spear and nailed to the wall of the eighth floor of Guixu all the way out.


    "I am a sleepless man. Even if my body is broken, I can be reborn. How can a long gun hurt me?"


    The more harsh roar came from Yao''s mouth. Then he raised his hand and held the bloody dragon gun in front of his chest. He wanted to pull it out completely, but his face changed wildly.


    Because a blood red reincarnation breath suddenly gushed out from the gun, directly turned into a lifelike blood weeping dragon, wound Yao''s body tightly, and began to devour the reincarnation force in the latter''s body.


    "It''s impossible. Why does a gun have the unique power of devouring the sleepless? You''re just a dead thing. You can''t be favored by chaos dead mother!"


    Yao''s roar continued to flow out. The next breath, a steady voice sounded in the middle of the chaos pool:


    "it''s really noisy."


    As the voice fell, Guan Zhengqing, lying in the pool, raised his hand and gently grasped it. The Qi and blood outside Yao''s body entangled in the sleepless man opened his mouth and bit Yao''s head.


    The roar stopped suddenly, and the eighth floor of Guixu tower was suddenly quiet again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Somewhere in the chaos sea, the eighth floor of Guixu tower, standing on the rough sea, only took a few moments to change from sharp and harsh roar to silence again.


    Every scale on the body of blood weeping Yinglong is full of chaos and death, which is completely different from the surrounding environment. At the same time, there are strands of scarlet lines like blood, which are closely intertwined.


    In a sense, in the chaotic pool condensed from the center of the eighth floor of Guixu tower, two sleepless people were born, not one!


    In addition to Guan Zhengqing, who is lying motionless in the chaos pool at this time, there is the bloody dragon spear that entangles the headless body of the sleepless Yao and roars with his head up!


    In the infinite long history of chaos sea, it is not known whether weapons have ever become sleepless. However, there is no doubt that this kind of situation is particularly special, at least for the sleepless.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    A tiny and inaudible sound came from Yao''s body. Yao tried his best to condense his body with chaos and death again, but it had little effect.


    Because the blood weeping Ying dragon wrapped around his body, the power of swallowing out, began to assimilate the mind of the ups and downs, is constantly shaking sleepless Yao.


    Sleepless people do not die, but there is a premise, that is not swallowed by the same kind!


    "Leave me alone, please


    The reincarnation force in the body is pulled away at the speed of floodgate release, feeling the increasingly weak sleepless Yao. After galloping in the chaotic sea for countless years, he once again feels the taste of facing death.


    Although this feeling is extremely ironic for a sleepless man, the great terror still destroys Yao''s inner defense line, making the former open his mouth and beg for mercy:


    "leave me alone, my Lord. I''d like to be your sleeping envoy. My Lord, you need a servant when you first appear in the chaos sea, and I know the secret of Guixu pagoda, do you want to know To completely control the tower and the surrounding waters, we must control the core of Guixu. "


    The more anxious voice came from the body of the sleepless man Yao. At this time, both his limbs and his body began to melt, dropping drops of black reincarnation juice, and his breath became weaker.


    "My Lord, you need me. Without me, you don''t know how to get the core of Guixu. Don''t devour me, don''t!"


    the sleepless Yao roared with all his strength, but his voice was still very weak. Then Guan Zhengqing, who was lying in the chaos, moved for the first time and began to stand up slowly.


    After Guan Zhengqing sat up, a stream of chaotic water fell from his muscular body. Then Guan Zhengqing, an ordinary young man, turned his head to the side where the sleepless Yao was. A steady voice came out:


    "what do you mean by the core of Guixu


    As the voice fell, Guan Zhengqing opened her mouth and vomited out, directly spitting out a small tower emitting enchanting light.


    The small pagoda is nine stories high, each of which is connected and twinkled like a ladder. It is the miniature Guixu pagoda.


    As soon as the pagoda came out, the roaring voice of the sleepless Yao suddenly stopped, and then he continued to utter a strange cry:


    "how come the core of Guixu is directly in your body!"


    After that, Yao seemed to think of something. His whole body trembled more violently, and his voice rolled out every word:


    "it turns out that this chance, this unknown Guixu tower, including chaos cracks and these soul tides, is all for you.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you make chaos death mother so fond of you? Are you the offspring of chaos death mother?"


    The voice with strong fear comes from Yao''s mouth. Then Guan Zhengqing, sitting up in the chaos pool, has no change in his young and ordinary face. His thin lips are pursed and he reaches out to hold the floating tower in front of him.


    The next breath, the tower seems to have a sense of general, all over the body from the top to the bottom of the light is even more, at the same time began to emerge one after another mysterious rune.


    and as like as two peas appear on the sea of chaos, the nine tier towers appear on the top of the chaos sea, and the same runes appear on each level. If carefully observed, the position of the dense runes is exactly the same as that of Guan Zhengqing.


    "It turns out that the core of Guixu is taling, but it''s strange. It seems that taling belongs to me by nature."


    At the end of the speech, Guan Zhengqing stretched out his left hand and held the pagoda heavily in front of him. Then the whole Rune on the pagoda directly turned into a chain of runes, which extended into Guan Zhengqing''s body like a snake.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, the whole Guixu pagoda began to vibrate to an unprecedented degree, and then the almost full-bodied reincarnation and death, together with the soul tide above, turned into a huge whirlpool, pouring into Guan Zhengqing''s body from top to bottom.


    At the same time, this mysterious and chaotic sea area, which is unknown to the public, seems to have begun to respond. A huge vortex centered on the nine storey Guixu tower appears directly and expands outward at a very fast speed, covering the whole sea in a twinkling of an eye."Lord chaos, this is a sign to promote Lord chaos. I don''t agree. This opportunity belongs to you. Why did it give you such a new born sleepless man?"


    Seeing that the opportunity almost in hand was forcibly taken away, and knowing that there was no hope of survival, the sleepless Yao was completely desperate, and there was a deep reluctance in the roar.


    Next breath, the dense runes continue to extend from the tower around the body into the body of Guan Zhengqing, standing up in the chaos pool of tall and straight body.


    In this moment, Guan Zhengqing seemed to be the Supreme God in the Guixu pagoda.


    Then Guan Zhengqing bowed his head slightly, and for the first time looked at the sleepless Yao who was in low breath.


    There is no emotion in the eyes, pierce the void and down, at the same time, there is no emotion in the eyes, there is only indifference.


    When the sleepless person wakes up, he is deprived of all memory, which means that he is deprived of all emotion.


    Next breath, all the runes around Guixu pagoda turned into chains and rushed into Guan Zhengqing''s body. At this moment, the whole huge sea had undergone profound changes.


    From the original chaos, Qi Qichen obeyed a very young will.


    "So this is the Lord of chaos."


    There was still a voice without emotion coming out of Guan Zhengqing''s mouth. Then he raised his right hand and held it gently in front of him. The voice continued to come out:


    "hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers are waiting for reincarnation!"


    As the voice fell, the chaotic whirlpool beneath Guan Zhengqing turned to an unprecedented degree.


    Then, in the eyes of the sleepless, one soldier after another in armor came out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "Ding Ding Dong!"


    The dense sound, like a rainstorm striking a bell, rings on the central school yard of Shenjing City, and also strikes on the hearts of all those watching.


    At the same time, on the broad school field, a figure with a gun was flying almost close to the ground, moving back and forth like a ghost. In an instant, he completely dodged the magic power pouring down from the front in a dangerous and dangerous posture.


    The sword light, the sharp arrows and the magic power that cut through the void, each time the bombardment burst, the countless people watching around the school yard would subconsciously utter a exclamation.


    But every time, the figure like a blink, can be mysterious and mysterious from the storm hit, let the surrounding cheers even worse!


    "What a handsome body. Who is this young man with a gun?"


    Among the crowd in the stands around the school yard, a middle-aged monk in a Taoist palace robe stroked his beautiful beard, and his eyes became more and more full of admiration. The exclamation continued:


    "it''s amazing, it''s really amazing!"


    Before this exclamation, the middle-aged Taoist''s voice was completely drowned by the deafening cheers:


    "good, good!"


    In the middle of the school yard, the young man, charging forward by himself, raised his right hand, turned the long bloody gun in his hand, and went straight to the side, directly smashing a hidden arrow torn from the void like a poisonous snake.


    The gun is as accurate as a dragon. A golden red streamer pierces the void and cuts off the blue arrow!


    Countless pieces of vitality burst open, and the young man''s heroic appearance suddenly made all the Taoist eyes who were watching all this become particularly hot. They could not help but join in the cheering and shouting.


    Under the deafening roar, the boy stepped on the ground with his right foot and continued to move forward in an irresistible posture. However, the storm arrow, which had just been stabbed by the former, was also extraordinary and contained many changes.


    Even if the arrow failed to penetrate the target directly and was smashed by one shot ahead of time, it still turned into a tornado storm in the next breath and swallowed the young man directly.


    "Everyone, this boy has been trapped by the tornado arrow. Hurry up. If one of them chooses our whole team, then our canglan academy will become the chatting capital in the whole vast land of China. That''s a shame!"


    The arrow storm surged into the sky, and a young voice sounded directly. The man who spoke was well proportioned, handsome and proud in the front. At the same time, he was holding a big bow surrounded by green awns, and his light blue friar robe was flying in the wind, and his eyes were firm and sharp.


    In the rear of the blue robed friars, there are four other young friars in blue robes. Two of them tie a seal and hold down the ground, and directly display a large array, forming a canglan border, trapping the four hostile friars at the other end of the school yard.


    This is a battle for the qualification of ancient relics!


    As a rare peak duel among the young generation in Daxia in recent years, this battle for relics has undoubtedly attracted the attention of all the people in Daxia. Countless people in the vast land of China, even the descendants of wuxianshan in the two states outside the Beihai, are very concerned about it.


    The great Xia court, which had always listened to the people''s voice, naturally took action and directly opened the largest school field in Shenjing city for martial arts performance. Not to mention, it even mobilized the power of mountain and sea map to send pictures of fighting to major cities.


    In other words, at this time to see the number of martial arts scene, beyond imagination!


    "Here it is. I just came out of the palace. How about this fight today?"


    On the second floor of Yueya restaurant in Taiping ruins of Shenjing City, there is a private room for Jia Zi. Sima Annan''s dancing figure in white pushes the door in a hurry.


    After Sima Annan''s words fell, he sat down in the private room of the restaurant, picked up the teapot and filled himself with a cup of tea. Then he turned his head and looked at the light and shadow of the battlefield on the Taiping ruins. After taking a look, he said softly:


    "it''s a little interesting. Which duel is this


    "Today is canglan academy against Linping Academy."


    After Li Yi''s explanation fell down, the taboo man also stared at the front with a smile on the corner of his mouth and continued:


    "this is the most interesting scene so far."


    After that, Sima Annan raised his eyebrows and said in his voice:


    "canglan academy knows that it''s the first time that Linping academy has heard about it."


    "Linping City, a small city in Bingzhou in the west, is usually without mountains and dew."


    Li Yi''s response then rang out, and then the former leaned forward slightly and continued to say:


    "this is a black horse. Before the battle, almost everyone thought that the disciples of canglan academy could win without any effort.


    "At the beginning, it was true. There were only two disciples in canglan Academy. When they made a border, they trapped the disciples in Linping Academy."


    "The boundary of the sea is a powerful means of canglan city. As soon as it comes up, it will be used directly. It seems that canglan academy doesn''t underestimate the enemy.""The lesson of last year''s white tiger Academy in Shenjing city comes before us. This time, no one dares to belittle the enemy. After all, the treasure in this secret place is so red eyed that we old people have to sigh that these young people are really lucky."


    In his voice, Li Yi kept smiling. Then he pointed out his right hand to the young figure in front of him who was shrouded by the tornado storm, and his voice continued:


    "I thought that under the boundary of the sea, those disciples from Linping Academy were hard to resist, but what happened after that was extremely unexpected, because of this young man ¡£¡±


    After that, Li Yi''s face with two scars showed a trace of appreciation, his lips opened, and his voice once again said:


    "this man is a new force, one shot at a time, and he broke away before the border closed. Then he began to charge with a gun, and one person was not inferior to the whole team of canglan academy, and even had a faint advantage.


    "What''s more exciting is that this man''s fighting style is particularly fierce. No matter what the magic power of the attack is, it will explode with one shot. No doubt all the people around him will appreciate this way of fighting!"


    As the voice falls, Sima Annan, who is beside Li Yi, is watching the tornado storm rising from the sky, the young figures shrouded by countless arrows, and the bloody spears in the shadow''s hands. His brows are wrinkled and his face is full of thinking.


    Then the whole second floor of Yueya restaurant gradually fell into silence. Next breath, a deafening cry sounded directly from the Taiping ruins, directly pushing the atmosphere of the restaurant to the peak.


    "Look, it''s coming out. The boy smashed the tornado storm with another shot!"


    As the words fell, the central school yard of Shenjing City reappeared like a dragon''s blood gun. The blood light burst in the tornado storm, and then a human figure stepped out from the blood light.


    Like the young god of war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Jiang Xingzhou''s face is very dignified, and the blue canglan academy robe on his upright body is also full of vigor and sounds.


    "Roar, roar!"


    The atmosphere of the martial arts arena in the middle of Shenjing City, with the duel in full swing, is unprecedented hot. The roar of countless people on the stand of the martial arts arena, together with the hot eyes, is shrouded in the ears of canglan sect''s children.


    As we all know, when the hot eyes reach a certain level, they will carry weight. At this time, these young practitioners standing on the martial arts arena understand that not only the people in the stands around them, but also countless people in the whole summer will watch this through the picture scroll of mountains and seas.


    Win, the world knows, defeat, also the world knows!


    Under such pressure, as Li Yi, who is on the second floor of Yueya restaurant, said, no one dares to take it lightly, and the leaders of canglan academy are no exception.


    Therefore, even if the opponent is the unknown Bingzhou primary school palace, as soon as it comes up, it will directly blow out the boundary of the world.


    But then the trend of martial arts performance of this ancient relic directly hit the leader of canglan Academy.


    A figure with a gun and violent impact is approaching rapidly in the black eyes of the river boat. At the same time, the surging momentum like a dragon is like the tsunami and flood photographed outside canglan City, with irresistible power.


    "It''s hard this time!"


    A whisper came from Jiang Xingzhou''s mouth. Then he held the big bow in his hand again, opened his mouth and let out a loud roar:


    "continue to keep the boundary of the sea, and lock the four friars of Linping academy, Bowen and Bowu. You two will come out of the scabbard with your sword, and stop the rushing boy for me!" After the as like as two peas of the river,


    , once again raised their hands and raised their bow, they opened the front of the figure. At the same time, two young men of the same age, without demur, drew a long sword of water blue behind their back and cut them out in front of them.


    The next breath, two long river virtual shadow rolling out from the void, and then with the big sword in the hands of two young friars as the starting point, intertwined with each other, roaring forward to the figure with a gun.


    "Two dragons interweave!"


    After a low drink came out, the figures of Bowen and Bowu suddenly blurred, and a virtual shadow melted into the roaring river in front of them, flashing forward at a speed almost like a blink.


    "Brother Li, it is said that canglan academy, which is located in canglan City, was formerly haicuozong, which was once located on the Bank of the giant god sea?"


    On the second floor of Yueya restaurant in Taiping ruins, Sima Annan, who had been silent for a while, looked at the two long rivers that suddenly began to show their edge on the school yard, and asked.


    Then Li Yi, who was next to him, took a sip of the tea cup in front of him. In response, he said: "yes, at the beginning, in the battle with Bai Mingxiu, the patriarch of haicuozong and the young patriarch both fell.


    "With no leader, haicuozong gradually withdrew from everyone''s sight. Later, the imperial court established a number of schools in the major cities of Daxia. The remaining haicuozong disciples, together with some other sects in canglan City, formed today''s canglan school.


    "With the deep foundation of haicuozong, the overall strength of canglan academy has always been among the University palaces, especially the water power."


    As Li Yi''s words fall, the situation in the martial arts arena in the center of Shenjing city changes again. Two water dragons almost condense into concrete water. They roar across the void and directly appear next to the young figure who just burst out of the tornado storm.


    At the same time, inside the dragon''s head, two sharp swords, with piercing edges, stabbed violently.


    Double dragon twining, joint strangling!


    "Hiss!"


    The surging waves made the whole audience gasp for a moment.


    Then a monk who knew canglan academy better said in a loud voice with a look of excitement:


    "this double dragon strangulation is the unique skill of Bowen and Bowu. The two brothers'' cultivation alone is not the best in canglan academy, but once they unite and fight, they can directly burst out several times of power.


    "This is also one of the reasons why they can stand out and represent canglan academy to participate in the battle for the relics."


    As soon as this remark came to an end, a sound of Qi Qi pumping suddenly came out from all the people above the whole grandstand, because in the school yard below, the magic power of canglan sect''s disciples, who had already been strangled by two dragons, was reborn.


    I saw the void between the roars of the left and right dragons. The rolling tide rushed out of the void again, and then another water dragon''s head rushed out of the void. The roar was earth shaking.


    "From the double dragon strangling to the three dragons playing with pearls, this Bo brothers are really good at it!"


    "The Bo brothers have become a force. I''m afraid it''s hard for this young man to resist."


    The sound of comments came from the monks, and then there were monks staring at the young figure with a gun below"I don''t know why, I always feel that the young man below, who has never been seen before, will create a miracle that belongs to this spring, and then let the whole summer know his name!"


    Rise between the micro and micro, with a weak attitude, overturn the powerful, sometimes get the resonance of others, only need to do one thing.


    That is to carry the gun forward and never retreat!


    Everyone has their own strong dream in their heart, but few of them really realize it. Therefore, they are willing to put their enthusiasm into the unknown youth facing the roaring water dragon alone.


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    With a chorus of cheers, the young man who holds a long gun and smashes countless arrows around him raises his head, purses his thin lips and stares at the front.


    The young man''s ordinary black friar robe rolled violently. The only bright color on his body was the long gun with scarlet blood in his hand.


    Next breath, the red light is more and more dazzling, and even the water dragon from the three sides is red.


    At the same time, the young man stepped forward fiercely, and even made the earth shake under his feet.


    Then the young man raised the gun flat, held the end of the gun in his hand, pointed the blood gun flat in front of him, and made a gesture that the gun practitioners could not be more familiar with.


    Armed!


    But in a flash, a mountain of immovable and heavy power began to radiate from young people''s bodies. In all people''s reactions, it seemed that an indestructible armor appeared outside the young people''s bodies.


    "Is this gun power?"


    At the same time, in the box on the second floor of Yueya restaurant, Sima Annan leaned forward, and the voice of surprise filled the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Hold the gun, hold the gun!


    Although there is a word difference between them, they are very different.


    As the saying goes, the moon stick and the sword are used for a lifetime. From this, we can see how difficult it is to practice the gun among the hundred soldiers, and what everyone who practices the gun begins with is the gun holding style.


    Holding the end of the gun, holding the gun flat forward, while training the stabbing gun stability, to strengthen the connection with the long gun, so as to achieve the situation of entering the house like the arm command, this is the role of the gun holding style.


    The gun holding potential is a kind of state that practitioners can understand only after they have reached the perfect state of the unity of man and gun.


    It''s easy to persist in practice, but it''s too difficult to comprehend the state, which requires a unique talent. Therefore, among the numerous people who use guns in the whole summer, only a few can understand the power of holding guns.


    "With a gun as the potential, you can understand the potential of holding a gun at such an age. This kind of gun talent can be said to be the best of the same generation!"


    On the stand of the martial arts arena, there are many people who have good eyesight. We can see that the situation around the young man with a gun is extraordinary at this time. We can even see a shadow mountain and a gun mountain around the young man with a gun!


    The young man in the martial arts arena is clearly holding only one gun, but in the other people''s reaction, there is a long gun of nothingness, and then the dense shadow of the gun, with the young man''s body as the center, points in all directions like a hedgehog.


    The spear is shining and the edge is roaring.


    The next breath, the boy in black with a gun forward, facing the front roar bite off the three magic water dragon, once again hard step out.


    "Boom!"


    The Earth continues to shake and roar, and with the youth moving forward, is a whole sharp gun mountain!


    "Hit, hit!"


    A cry of surprise came from the stands of the school yard and all the people who passed through the picture scroll of mountains and seas. Then everyone''s eyes were bright. What''s more, all of a sudden, they stood up, held their breath and fixed their eyes on the front.


    To be sure, for this young man, the roaring and shaking water dragon strangling ahead is undoubtedly the strongest magic power he has ever encountered since the beginning of the duel.


    The so-called golden scale is not a thing in the pool. Once the dragon has crossed the threshold, it will become famous all over the world. At the same time, I don''t know why, everyone is sweating for this thin boy in the bottom of their hearts.


    In a flash, the three men, together with the two brothers Bowen and Bowu, galloped down the water dragon from the three sides and thrust out their sharp swords. They directly ran into the boy and rushed forward to gun mountain!


    "Dong!"


    A deafening sound like a bell suddenly rang out to everyone''s ears. At the same time, in the center of the arena, the fierce counterattack force swept out like a volcanic eruption.


    Then the roaring force, like a plow in the farmland, lifted the whole ground of the martial arts arena one after another, and the speed of the lift was faster and faster. At the same time, countless pieces of sand rolled up and formed a sandstorm.


    The next breath, gray brown sand rolling between, a blue vapor, from the inside out burst, and then three lifelike Water Dragons, roaring out, directly around the inside of the gun wielding young people around the whole body, hard winding down.


    "Gee, Gee!"


    A very harsh voice came from the void of the school yard where water and gravel mingled. Then a group of people on the grandstand stood up one after another and looked up carefully to see what was below.


    The next moment, two water blue sword lights suddenly shine out in the chaos and void. Then the figures of the two brothers in blue robes follow the sword light and jump out of the water dragon. In an instant, they approach the young figure with the gun force.


    Then the two men appeared beside the young man with the gun, holding the sword and stabbing it with all their strength.


    "Canghai spring tide sword, stop for me!"


    With solemn cheers, it came out from the mouth of the two brothers at the same time. Then the swords in their hands became thick and heavy, and the rolling waves came out, and even produced a clear roaring sound.


    Just as Jiang Xingzhou, who is pulling a bow and arrow at this time, is trying to gather his magic power, this time the battle for ancient relics is not just a few places.


    Because hundreds of millions of people in the whole summer are watching here, and the winning and losing are known all over the world, the winning and losing are related to the glory of themselves and the Academy behind them.


    So at this time, the Bo brothers who used the spring tide sword, without reservation, even under the heavy pressure, played beyond the level.


    The roaring sound of the spring tide beating the waves reached its peak in an instant, and then a particularly vast tidal force, with double swords as the center, wanted to lift the young man who was alone in front of him from the bottom up.


    At the same time, above the head of the young man with the gun, three water dragons and their exposed tusks are waiting for the entrance of the former.


    Every step of the way!


    It has to be said that the brothers in canglan academy have rich fighting experience and firmly grasp the whole situation.


    two people as like as two peas, only two short of magical power, the whole battlefield into their own rhythm, but the two brothers almost identical faces, not a little light, still very dignified.Because in front of them, the young man with a gun and a mountain of momentum suddenly began the most violent counterattack.


    The next breath, in the black eyes of the young man with a gun, the rolling blood awn suddenly rises and falls, and then shrinks inward to a little bit. The same contraction is also the heavy gun power around the young man.


    The original outward expansion of the gun disappeared in an instant, which completely broke the air engine of the two sides. Then the two brothers opened their mouths and gave a dull hum, and their faces were even more dignified.


    The sudden contraction of the gun power, and the Bo brothers happened to be at the moment when the old force was exhausted and the new force was not born. Therefore, it means that the youth had a fleeting chance to fight back!


    For ordinary monks, it is extremely difficult to grasp such a short-term change of Qi. But at this time, the young man with a gun, who is standing under the rolling tide, has proved to all who are watching the duel that he has an invincible black horse posture.


    After a breath, a confident and steady low drink resounded through the sky:


    "one shot to break the illusion!"


    The voice fell, a blood gun roared forward, the wrist of the young man holding the gun suddenly trembled, making the whole long gun tremble and press down in a fierce posture, crashing on the dashing tide sword.


    "Poof


    There was a loud noise like tearing apart the cloth. The blood gun in the boy''s hand was like a pair of scarlet scissors, cutting the water blue tide in front of him.


    In a flash, the figure of the young man with a gun continued to rush forward, stepping on the ground to avoid the beheading of the two brothers. At the same time, he rose from the sky, raised his gun up, stabbed again, and his voice rolled out:


    "one shot breaks the sky!"


    This time, the place where the blood gun blows out is the roaring water dragon above!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    "Good guy, first retreat, pull the gas machine, so as to get the shot space, and then take advantage of each other''s breathing, the gun out like a dragon, this boy''s combat literacy is good."


    On the second floor of Yueya restaurant in Taiping ruins, Li Yi''s voice rings faintly in the private room. So far, the young man with a gun has been impeccable in his response to canglan Zong''s attack.


    More importantly, from the beginning of this martial arts performance to now, this young man has been alone.


    One person, one shot, fast forward!


    "One shot to the sky."


    The young man roared through the sky, calm with sharp edge and determination. Then the gun, which was completely covered by blood, spiraled up, leaving a visible blood mark in the void.


    The next breath, the long gun directly tears the roaring water dragon, and runs through the head of the former.


    "Hiss!"


    After the evaporation of the tide power, the rolling fog spread out, and then behind the battlefield, Jiang Xingzhou, who was trying his best to pull the bow to gather the power, suddenly changed his face and opened his mouth in a hurry:


    "Bowen, stay away


    But Jiang Xingzhou''s reminder was still a moment late, because at the same time when the words came out, the rolling fog was completely torn in front of the tattoo of the monk Bo of canglan academy, who was holding the sword to change the Qi machine.


    Then a long scarlet gun, like a blood dragon, came out of the mist and swept down with a very sharp roar.


    "One shot to sweep the world!"


    The voice of indomitable determination sounded in Bowen''s ear. The latter instinctively raised the big sword to block it. Then he was shot with a long gun. Then he was shot with a sword. It turned into a sky full of light and was sent out of the school.


    "Defeated, defeated, only with one shot, one of the two brothers has been sent out of the school. It''s incredible!"


    The deafening cheers suddenly resounded through the stands of the whole school, not only in the center of Shenjing City, but also in the city full of summer. Countless people who saw this scene through the picture scroll of mountains and seas cheered and wantonly cried:


    "too strong, too strong!"


    "Bowen!"


    Under the cheers that resounded through the sky, Bo Wu, who saw his brother Bowen defeated by a single shot, turned extremely blue for a moment. Then he took up his sword again and chopped off his strength in front of him.


    However, once the situation has come to such a state, Bo Wu, who still belongs to the younger generation under extreme oppression, has completely deviated from his judgment of the whole battlefield.


    "Bo Wu, step back, don''t use your sword!"


    This time, the roar of Jiang Xingzhou sounded in time, but under the impact of the fierce gun, Bo Wu could not hear the sound from the rear.


    The next breath, his hand to the water mist cut off the sword, directly cut in the empty place, the whole body collapsed, it is difficult to stand, face changed greatly, secretly cry a bad.


    But then, everyone''s expected bloody gun was not swept out, but the young man with the gun jumped to the side, which made the watchers frown slightly and blurted out in a voice of inquiry:


    "this Bo Wu is obviously out of order. Why don''t he take advantage of the victory to pursue him at this time?"


    As soon as the inquiry came out, some people with extraordinary accomplishments nodded slightly, and the explanation came out:


    "it''s an arrow. How can Jiang Xingzhou, the leader of canglan academy, be an idle person again? The Bo brothers bought him some time.


    "Although this arrow didn''t gather to the peak, the power it produced should be very strong."


    At the end of the speech, the middle-aged monk raised his hand to touch his chin, looked at the bottom, and continued to murmur:


    "now our young people in Daxia are too terrible, whether in cultivation or magical skills, they are better than us old guys. If we don''t have some eyesight, we really can''t do it."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the people on the stand of the whole martial arts arena suddenly had a riot. Jiang Xingzhou, who was dancing in the robe of canglan academy, released his right hand holding the arrow between the lightning and the flint.


    In a flash, a blue and blue arc arrow ran directly through the void of the whole arena. The dazzling light cut off almost everyone''s eyes.


    Then the blue arrow, with a falling meteor, burst into the water mist where the young man with a gun was, like a overturning tsunami, killing the water mist.


    In other words, bluish blue rotating arrow transit, suppress everything!


    After the flying gravel and water mist in the middle of the arena disappeared, the figure of the young man with the blood gun had already jumped to the side. Then Jiang Xingzhou raised his left hand and gave the former a firm grip.


    The next breath, the arrow to put out the mist, under the incredible eyes of Daodao, suddenly turned his body and fell straight down to the young figure below.


    "Magic power, canglan wind butterfly!"


    With the roar of Jiang Xingzhou, the blue arrow burst out directly, and then a huge blue butterfly broke its cocoon into a butterfly, opened its wings and blazed in the world."It is said that the map of haicuo, once the treasure of haicuo sect, contains many ancient sea beasts. The wind butterflies released by the chief of canglan sect should come from haicuo sect. "


    within the second floor of Yueya restaurant, Sima Annan''s voice came out, and then Xu Qing, who had not opened her mouth in the corner, stood up, looked at the front, spread her wings, covered most of the behemoths in the martial arts arena, and explained:


    " I have seen the record of this beast in haicuotu, canglan wind butterfly, one of the ancient sea lords, had left and right wings Each contains two attributes of geomantic omen. As long as you wave your wings, you can call the wind and the rain, and be extremely strong. "


    After that, Xu Qing pauses for a moment, and her voice continues to say:


    "this young man named Jiang Xingzhou has a good talent. His own soul of Tao has something to do with the canglan wind butterfly.


    "But this young friar with a gun is very strange, even you and I don''t know. He is a thorough black horse!"


    After Xu Qing''s voice fell, a figure in the big robe of the sky warden stepped in from the door. Then he knocked on the door gently and said respectfully:


    "gentlemen, the sky warden sent me the information about this young man with a gun. Please have a look."


    At the end of the speech, Xu Qing raised her hand and opened the letter in front of her. After looking down, a little strange color appeared on her face.


    "What''s wrong with this kid?"


    "No problem."


    After Xu Qing''s response fell down, she closed her folded hands, turned her head and looked at the young man standing in front of the huge canglan wind butterfly with a gun in front of him. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "the boy''s surname is Guan."


    As soon as the words came out, all the taboos in the private room turned their heads together and looked surprised!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "This boy, his name is Guan."


    On the second floor of Yueya restaurant in Taiping ruins, when Xu Qing''s voice is not light or heavy, all the taboos in the whole private room suddenly have a lot of ripples in their hearts.


    At the same time, in the hearts of Li Yi and others, a thin and straight figure appeared directly.


    This man also holds the Dragon spear of blood weeping and stands on the dark winged beast. His eyes are steady and powerful, and his body contains the talent and cultivation of seizing heaven and earth.


    Once he, exclusive three list, once he, cover pressure generation!


    The best thing for living beings is to forget. Therefore, as time goes on, some people and things are destined to be forgotten. But for those taboos who accompanied Zhao Yu''s rise, the former idols are deeply engraved in their memory. Even at this time, they still remember them.


    "The boy''s surname is Guan. What''s his name?"


    Sima Annan''s voice was hoarse, and a little bit of complexity flashed over his face. Then Xu Qing put away the fold and gently threw it to Li Yi, who said in response: "his name is Guan Shanbei, from Linping City, Bingzhou."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s lips moved, Xu Qing''s voice rang out in the private room:


    "Mr. Sima, it''s not what you think. This boy has nothing to do with Guan Zhengqing. There was a Guan family in Linping City, who used to be a gun family, but later declined for many years.


    "Guan Shanbei is the legitimate son of this family. Since the birth of taixuan, Daxia has been greatly influenced by the vitality, and his talent of thoroughly exploding is even more amazing now."


    After that, Sima Annan took out a folding fan from his sleeve, gently swayed it, opened his mouth and sighed:


    "is it that Guan is born to be good at using guns?"


    As the words fall, the situation of the young generation''s Duel changes again in the middle school yard of Shenjing city. After the cocoon is completely broken, canglan Fengdie opens his huge misty wings and hisses in front of him.


    The wings of canglan wind butterfly are blue awn on the left wing, which contains the ultimate power of water property, while the wings on the right wing are covered by countless green awns,.


    The next breath, the wings of the wind butterfly stretching out, facing the bottom of a hard fan.


    Left wind and right water, a double wing shock, it is tornado storm!


    In a flash, dozens of tornadoes burst into the sky, tearing the void and rolling out, shrouding the young figure below.


    It took only a few moments to completely move the huge arena to the roaring and stormy ancient ocean.


    "It''s a strong storm force, tearing up everything. The cultivation of canglan Zong Kui is not weak either. I didn''t expect that today''s duel was so passionate, wonderful, really wonderful!"


    The sighs came from the monks on the grandstand, and then the rest of the monks clapped their hands, and the voice said:


    "this canglan wind butterfly magic power should be the trump card used by Jiang Xingzhou, the leader of canglan academy, to press the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, it was directly used at this time. No matter whether the duel was win or lose, the disciples of canglan Academy were deeply worried It''s not too easy. "


    "When you meet a black horse, you can only sigh about the bad luck."


    After that, the monk, who still wanted to speak, suddenly jumped his eyes and said, "here we are, the final duel of martial arts is going to be staged!"


    When the words came out, there was a huge roar in the center of the school yard. In the center of the tornado storm, a bloody thunder flashed out. In an instant, the bloody thunder spread out like a spider web, and the crackling thunder and lightning continued.


    Storm, tornado, blood thunder!


    Such an earth shaking war vision is totally different from what the younger generation can have when fighting. On the contrary, it is just like two top-notch talents who summon ancient countries to fight with each other.


    The light of blue, blue and red is reflected on the faces of all the people around. Although the light is dazzling, almost all of them open their eyes and stare down, afraid to miss any fleeting change.


    It often takes only a few moments to decide the outcome of a contest between the strong.


    "Crackling!"


    The dense and harsh thunder resounded through the sky, and then under the canglan wind butterfly, the road ran through the tornado between heaven and earth, countless blood mines climbed more and more outward, and then the force of the blood thunder directly reached the peak and burst out.


    "A thunderbolt!"


    When the young familiar voice sounded in the sky and earth, the bloody thunder burst together, and the tornadoes burst together at the same time.


    Then, between the storm and thunder, the bloody spear once again tore the void and pierced out with the figure of the young man''s black robe.


    Gun like thunder, scarlet!


    Under this thunderbolt, the void ahead was almost completely blown into a vacuum state. At the same time, a dark tearing scratch swept all directions, completely obliterating the boiling power of wind and water.A moment later, the thundering gun appeared in front of Bo Wu, who was retreating quickly. He picked up, and the power of thunder burst out, blowing the latter into the sky!


    One shot, one shot!


    After Bo Wu was eliminated from the arena with one shot, the young man named Guan Shanbei continued to move forward with his gun without any hesitation. The thunder gun moved with him. In an instant, he crossed a large distance and quickly approached Jiang Xingzhou.


    "Canglan storm, arrow like rain!"


    In front of him, Jiang Xingzhou''s face was very dignified, and then he continued to bend his bow and arrow, pouring a lot of arrows directly in front of him.


    At the same time, the canglan wind butterfly above the martial arts training ground continues to shake its wings madly. Facing the martial arts training ground below, it blows out countless storm tornadoes without any difference.


    This is the last magic power of Jiang Xingzhou, and this combined magic power also gambles on the glory of himself and the whole Academy.


    The storm is as loud as a ghost, and the void of the whole martial arts arena seems to be upside down under the tornado storm!


    "Such a magic power, even if it is the great master of Zhang Yuan''s birth and death, there is nothing more than that!"


    Under the roar of the storm, people in the stands of the whole martial arts arena held their breath one after another, and then a monk subconsciously continued to open his mouth and uttered a whisper:


    "how terrible are the young monks today?"


    "This should be the last and strongest blow of the monk of canglan Academy. I don''t know if the dark horse boy can resist it?"


    "Whether I can or not, I have a hunch that this spring is bound to be very lively!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "Come on, go to the market quickly. In the battle for the ancient relics of Shenjing City, a black horse, one person and one shot, is turning over the whole canglan academy!"


    In the restaurants of the big cities in the summer, a loud drink suddenly came from outside, and then the original noise of the restaurants suddenly stopped.


    "It happened. Go and check it out!"


    After a breath, there was a great commotion in the restaurant, and then one of the people checked out one after another. Without saying a word, they rushed out of the restaurant and walked quickly towards the market.


    Such a situation happened one after another in the whole summer, and then the eyes of countless people gathered in the middle of Shenjing, forming a phenomenal wave.


    In the spring of the ninety fourth year of the lunar calendar, the boundless enthusiasm of the people of the whole huge country was completely ignited by a young generation duel.


    "Boom!"


    The roar from all directions rushed to the sky above the central school yard. At this time, the school yard had completely become a raging sea of storms. In the sea of fury, not only the waves were fluctuating, but also the rolling tornadoes were raging.


    At the same time, over the huge school yard, in the chaos like void, the huge figure of canglan wind butterfly is looming, and every time it shakes its wings, it can pour out a shocking storm.


    "Broken!"


    As the storm raged, the steady sound of Guan Shan and Peiping sounded, and then the boy''s bloody spear and thunder smashed the tornado storm from all directions.


    No matter how fierce the storm is, it will always be a shot for the young man.


    Under one shot, the wind and cloud are broken!


    "This young man, named guanshanbei, probably has no better understanding of guns than the younger generation."


    In the Yueya restaurant of Taiping ruins, Li Yi''s voice rang out in the box. Then Sima Annan nodded and said: "indeed, from the beginning to the end, no matter what kind of magic power he faced, he only shot one shot. This shot can''t be described by skill, but is close to Tao!"


    After that, Sima Annan continued to swing the folding fan, and his black eyes seemed to reflect the law of Tao flowing under the big gun stabbed by Guanshan north. Then a smile appeared on Sima Annan''s face, and his voice rang out:


    "this shot made me see the shadow of Jiansheng girl, and also integrated the Tao into my bones, and the law was consistent with every move Follow.


    "Although the young people in these academies have different accomplishments, it''s not surprising that not all of them understand the power of origin, so it''s not surprising that they can''t stop this shot."


    After Sima Annan''s voice fell, his face suddenly showed a little strange color. He brushed up his folding fan, listened to the roar of Guan Shanbei, and said again:


    "it''s not weak that one shot breaks the false, one shot sweeps the heaven and earth, it''s just one shot."


    With Sima Annan''s words, a smile appeared on the faces of the surrounding Tianhui army.


    It is true that an impressive name, although it can''t enhance the power of the supernatural power, can make all the audience around hear it give out bursts of cheers, followed by arm shaking and shouting:


    "the gun breaks the sky, the gun breaks the sky!"


    Under the uniform shouts, the atmosphere of the whole school directly reached an unprecedented peak, and then the gun with rolling heavy gun power thrust forward one after another after smashing the rolling tornado storm.


    Every shot can directly smash the storm powers and arrows that are constantly sweeping around. It is an invincible posture!


    "Good, good!"


    it took less than ten breath for Guan Shanbei to approach the other side of the school yard, where Jiang Xingzhou and the other two canglan school disciples were.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, why don''t you transfer the canglan formation and trap the people rushing in front of you first?"


    By the ear of Jiang Xingzhou, the voice of the younger martial brother in the rear sounded with anxiety, but he was stopped by the former waving, and then the voice of word by word response came out:


    "there is a law gun in the blood gun waved by someone, so at this time, the canglan array we released can''t trap him.


    "Instead of being stabbed to pieces by one of them, it''s better to leave some room. You two can continue to fight. Even if you lose your reputation in this battle, I can''t shrink back!"


    Jiang Xingzhou''s voice fell down, and his eyes became bright. Then he no longer spoke. He grasped the big bow in his hand, and his body did not retreat but advance. He rushed straight ahead.


    "Glory of canglan academy!"


    After a roar came from the mouth of Jiang Xingzhou, the figure of the former jumped up directly, the wings of a pair of canglan wind butterfly suddenly opened out behind, the sea water and the force of the storm surged out, and the whole body rose up in the wind.


    Jiang Xingzhou, the leader of canglan academy, is one of the most powerful young people in the whole summer.But luck, make it and completely unexpected dark horse, meet ahead of time!


    Genius cherishes genius, but genius also has its own pride!


    So the river boat, which rises in the wind, pours out the last strength of its whole body, facing the north of Guanshan Mountain below, and makes nine bows in a very close distance.


    Nine stars in a row, a bow is better than a bow!


    Because the speed is too fast, the nine arrows tearing the void can hardly be seen by ordinary people''s naked eyes, but the harsh sound of tearing the void is clear and incomparable in everyone''s ears.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp arrow roars, even if there are border guards around the arena, but it still rolls in.


    Then Guan Shanbei, who was charging rapidly forward, stepped on the ground with one foot. His whole body turned from dynamic to static, and sidestepped to avoid the continuous arrow coming from the front.


    Next breath, Guan Shanbei raised his left foot and kicked the blood gun in his hand. As his body turned instantly, the whole gun continued to stab forward, and the gun suddenly burst out.


    After an instant, the time that flows slowly seems to become particularly slow under this shot.


    Then, at a certain point in time, the sharp point of the bloody gun, which was directly rotating, hit the arrow, and even hit one place.


    "Ding!"


    The piercing sound of the fine iron was heard directly, and the big gun continued to move forward, piercing the blue arrow from beginning to end, turning it into flying debris.


    Then Guan Shanbei took three steps forward, lifted the whole gun and swung it furiously in front of him.


    Guns sweep the world!


    Under one shot, all the boiling vitality and Qi disappeared, and the whole martial arts training ground fell into silence.


    Then Guan Shanbei raised his gun, and the tip of the gun touched Jiang Xingzhou''s throat. A steady voice sounded:


    "you are defeated!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "Canglan academy wins Linping Academy in the battle for ancient ruins of the great Xia Dynasty!"


    After the dust settles, Li Chunfeng''s old voice resounds through the sky.


    Then the old man, suspended in the air on the martial arts arena, raised his hand and directly dispersed the surrounding border. Then he slightly lowered his head and looked down at the heroic young man with a gun. With a voice of admiration, he said: "you are very good, guanshanbei!"


    As soon as this remark was made, one of the people on the stand of the whole martial arts arena jumped up, waved his arms and cheered: "Guanshan north, Guanshan North!"


    Even the whole area of Shenjing city is clearly audible.


    Everyone in the world has a heart that is not afraid of a strong enemy. When your will and belief reach the peak, even strangers who have never met will cheer for you from the bottom of your heart.


    Just like now, the sound is so loud and resounding in the sky!


    "Roar, roar, good boy!"


    The more and more enthusiastic cheers, centered on the martial arts arena in the central part of Shenjing City, swept out. At the same time, everyone who witnessed the duel in the market joined in one after another, which has turned the first city in China into a sea of revelry.


    Until this time, when the chaotic ups and downs of Qi and magic power on the martial arts school ground gradually dissipated, all the people could see the appearance of Guan Shanbei, and the first feeling of the young man with a gun was that he was young.


    He was thin and dark. Although his face was not handsome, his eyes sparkled with firmness and calmness.


    Young people are not amazing at first sight, but they are very good-looking, just like a long gun with infinite edge, introverted but rigid.


    Then, surrounded by countless cheers, Guan Shanbei slowly recovered his Qi, put away his long gun, scratched his head, and looked around. His young face was at a loss.


    This is the first time that this young man, who is always accompanied by a gun, has encountered such a big battle, so his face looks more and more embarrassed.


    Next time, at the rear of the martial arts arena, the four practitioners of Linping academy, who had been trapped in the canglan formation for a whole scene, roared and cheered. When they came to guanshanbei, they raised the latter, who was still in a state of ignorance, and threw it into the sky, shouting: "win, win, guanshanbei, you are so strong!"


    Under the roar of ecstasy, the warm spring sun shines down from above, clearly reflecting on the faces of these smiling young people, adding warmth to the already warm atmosphere.


    Among the thirty-six states of HaoTu in the great Xia Dynasty, plus the two outer states on the Bank of the North Sea, there are thirty-eight states in total. Bingzhou, located at the foot of the twisting waist state in the westernmost, is not well-known except for the numerous pine forests that make up the turbulent waves.


    For countless years, Bingzhou, which is far away from the Central Plains, is not a land of outstanding people, nor is it famous all over the world. But today, all this has changed.


    A young generation''s Duel put a state, a small town, and a young man in the eyes of all the people in the summer, and made people all over the world cheer for it.


    Deafening sound, such as waves of water into a corner of the central martial arts arena, and in this corner, sitting a line of monks in the robes of Shenjing West Baihu academy, are looking down at the cheering Linping academy below.


    Then a faint exclamation came out:


    "when the whole people of Shenjing city were talking about it, we should go back to the day when the imperial court tried to release the list a few years ago."


    At the end of the speech, Fu Xin, a young friar of the white tiger academy, turned his head and looked at Wang Juan, who was sitting directly beside him. After a pause, he continued to say:


    "canglan Academy was one of our strongest opponents besides the practitioners of the capital of God, but he didn''t expect that it would be a comer.


    "No wonder the teachers in the school always say that there are people outside the sky and there are people outside the people. Everything is possible."


    After Fu Xin''s exclamation fell, another dignified voice next to him began to ring:


    "who said no, we have new changes every day in summer. The young practitioners are also crouching in awe.


    "But fortunately, this time we are fighting for the ancient secret place is not a win-win game. Canglan academy still has a chance, only."


    At this point, a group of monks from the white tiger academy turned their eyes to Guanshan north, which was surrounded by groups below. A more dignified voice immediately sounded:


    "but I''m afraid this black horse''s gun is not easy to pick up!"


    "At least I''m not sure."


    After the faint voice rang out, all of them suddenly raised their heads, looked at Wang Juan with a calm face, and exclaimed:


    "elder martial brother Wang, you."


    "The gun power above the long gun in the north of Guanshan Mountain has a strong law vein. Although the cultivation and vitality in his body are not much more than those of the others, it''s like holding a powerful weapon, invincible."Wang Juan, the first leader of the white tiger academy, responded with a steady but dignified voice. Then he got up and his voice continued to say:


    "the only one who can fight against the law is the law, so if you want to fight this shot head-on, you can not only practice the weapon in your hand to be close to the Tao like him,.


    "There is another way, that is to reach the realm of birth and death, and master the power of origin thoroughly."


    "In practice, every great realm is like a natural chasm, which is hard to cross. You and I know very well how difficult it is to step into the realm of the birth and death of the great master."


    After Fu Xin''s words came out, he and the monks around him didn''t look very good. He continued to murmur:


    "at least we haven''t heard of a younger generation of practitioners, and their accomplishments have entered the realm of great masters!"


    Many friars of the white tiger academy here are discussing with each other. On the other side, the young friars who participated in the contest also communicate with each other.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of guanshanbei is in the beginning of the martial arts training in Pinghu Lake, which has cast a violent ripple and started rolling waves.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. This martial arts performance focuses on collective combat. In other words, it''s a fight of five people. No matter how strong one of them is, it''s impossible to crush everything."


    Among the other monks, some of them clenched their fists. When the voice came out, someone nodded and echoed:


    "that''s true. Even if the gun of Shanbei pass is hard to resist, the strength of the rest of the monks in Linping academy lies here.


    "What''s more, those arrogant scholars who are already strong are not soft persimmons. Maybe someone can achieve the real situation of the birth and death of a great master.


    "I once heard that the two children of the five immortals sect came from CHENXIAN city on the Bank of the North Sea. Their blood vessels are particularly strong. They are comparable to the taboos of super grade. I don''t know if they have crossed that barrier."


    As soon as the words came out, all kinds of complicated thoughts emerged from the faces of the young generation of Daxia.


    Then someone seemed to think of something, narrowed his eyes and murmured:


    "it is said that this time, not only is the fight for the quota of ancient relics, but even the Baidi academy may come to choose the people who will enter the academy this year, so for all of us, every battle is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    The White Emperor academy is quiet.


    For today''s young people in Daxia, Baidi academy means the highest level of practice hall in Daxia!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Ice and snow melt, spring flowers bloom.


    When the cold of winter is gradually replaced by warm wind, the whole summer will enter a completely different world.


    Everything began to recover, continuous spring rain, sprinkled all over the world, moisten things silently.


    Although early spring is not as strong and profound as deep winter and midsummer, it exerts a subtle influence on it, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    Beihai, the place of taixuan, has been suffering for tens of thousands of years, because one person and one country have completely changed. What Zhao Yu, the leader of the Northern Territory, has brought is not only the recovery of vitality, but also the dispersion of the fog of abandonment.


    A lot of things, at that time can not see through at a glance, need to use time, to slowly tell, just like the seasonal changes at this time.


    Spring falls not only on daiyuxian mountain, which floats on the North Sea, but also on Jiaozhou and overseas states.


    "Hula!"


    Gusts of wind from the depths of the North Sea, after the baptism of the light of the sun overhead, drive away a cold, began to become warm and hot.


    Then, with the feeling of fire and heat, they rushed to the shore of the North Sea and made a joyful sound.


    The speed of the north wind is extremely fast. It can be said that it is 800 Li in a flash. Along with the undulating waves of the North Sea, it goes all the way south. After about a quarter of an hour, the coastline of the north begins to gradually appear in front.


    However, what appears in front of the north wind at this time is no longer the once gray brown dilapidated wasteland, nor the lonely and desolate wasteland, but a completely different bank of the North Sea after recovery.


    On the coastline of the north coast, which stretches for many miles, stands a relic of Aojia, which is close to the sky and touches the earth. This relic is like a huge bowl, occupying a large area on the Bank of the North Sea.


    At the same time, in addition to the death of Aojia, a huge breakwater runs through from west to East. It is like an extremely strong wall standing between heaven and earth, preventing the invasion of the North Sea.


    This breakwater can not only resist waves, but also prevent wind. Therefore, the rolling north wind directly bumps into the dam in front of it and rolls back.


    Although the dyke is strong, there are still a lot of northerly winds under the attack of countless winds, crossing the dyke of Beihai and rushing into the Bank of Beihai.


    Next breath, a boundless field, directly into all the north wind before the eye is a green.


    This is undoubtedly a heart shaking picture!


    on the Bank of the North Sea, there are square croplands, which are neatly arranged, as if they were carefully arranged by the gods.


    At the same time, among these squares, countless well-growing grains grow vigorously and spread out in all directions, forming the most common color of spring on the Bank of the North Sea.


    Green.


    Once the northern border was endless, symbolizing the decadent gray brown. At this time, the northern border is completely different. The air in the void is not only full of life, but also full of vitality like the ancient secret land.


    After passing the breakwater, the north wind became very soft, blowing the grain ears that began to grow, making the green on the land of the North Sea begin to dance left and right like cheers.


    "Hula, Hula."


    At the same time, between the crisscross fields, a descendant of the original human race in jiaohai and other two states is working together with the local people of the vast land of China.


    Later, a handsome young man in the big robe of the Ministry of household affairs in the summer stood up in the field, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face, looked up at the sun which had risen to the top of his head, and said:


    "everyone, have a lunch and drink some water first. It is estimated that after today''s busy time, the crops in this area can be fertilized You can have a rest. "


    After the young man''s voice fell, a young man with dark skin beside him turned his eyes and showed a happy smile on his face. He quickly picked up the hammer and knocked on the gongs and drums beside him. At the same time, the voice said:


    "dinner, dinner, rest!"


    The young man''s high voice, together with the sound of gongs, rings out clearly among the dense plants. After ten breaths, a series of figures come directly from all directions.


    Then the grain of one person high on both sides of the ridge began to shake, from which came a particularly strong man, who said: "come on, come on, I eat less breakfast, but I''m starving."


    "Lao Hei, you can tell lies with your eyes open. You can eat breakfast together with everyone. You can''t get enough of eight steamed buns and a bowl of porridge."


    After this person''s voice fell, he began to speak. The man named Lao Hei raised his hand and patted his chest muscle, which was afraid of being particularly strong. His voice said:


    "I''m strong and hungry. Who dares to say that I do more work today."


    With the sound of communication, this open field suddenly became particularly lively. Among the people walking back from all around, there were men and women, young men and older people.After the dark man''s voice came out, he laughed and wanted to continue to speak, but he heard an old cough coming from behind.


    "Cough!"


    As soon as they coughed, all of them shut up. Then they turned respectfully and said, "good old rock."


    Next time, behind the group, an old man in black walked slowly. When he came to the dark man''s side, he raised his strong arm and patted the latter heavily. The old voice continued to ring:


    "black head, after a few days of work, it''s swollen?"


    "Mr. Yan, how dare you? I''m hungry."


    The dark man''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and then his stomach gave out two coos, which caused people around him to laugh.


    "Well, please eat quietly. Don''t disturb Mr. Li."


    After the old man''s words came out, this group of honest men were upright and quickly lined up in front of the overflowing iron pot, with a very clever appearance.


    "It''s hard for me to sow in spring these days."


    After the old man came to Li Xun, the head of the Department of accounts, he gave a salute and continued to say:


    "these men didn''t lead a good life before, but now they have no worries about food and clothing, so they are a little bit of a flutter. Don''t be surprised."


    Yan Lao''s voice was a little apologetic, and then Li Xun, who sat down with a smile, waved his hand and said:


    "it''s OK, Yan Lao. We don''t have so many rules under the law in summer. It''s good to relax in summer."


    After the voice fell, Li Xun turned his head and looked at the old man in front of him. His face showed a trace of doubt, and he said:


    "old Yan, what are you doing here?"


    When asked this question, the old man sitting next to Li Xun gradually showed some embarrassment on his face. After a few hesitations, he said:


    "to tell you the truth, I have something to ask for."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    On the Bank of the North Sea, countless square farmlands are neatly distributed, and the grain in the fields is flourishing.


    After the recovery, the land in the north is fertile, the water is rich, and the area is huge. Therefore, in just two years, the Jiaotong and the overseas states have become the biggest granary in summer.


    After the selection and cultivation by the Ministry of household, almost every grain plant is more than one person high, growing densely, like a small forest.


    Near noon, the sun hung in the air, shining down with the spring sun.


    In early spring, it''s still a little cold on the Bank of Beihai, but once you bathe in the sun, you will feel warm and comfortable.


    Then, in the fields not far from CHENXIAN, a group of people from chaguang valley were eating delicious food in their hands. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the eyes of these strong men are different from others.


    These men had their eyes removed voluntarily. Although they regained their vision under the magic power, the scars they had left still exist.


    Yanlao''s prestige is very high among the people of chaguanggu. Therefore, when he talks with Li Xun, a young official, even if he is a black man with big hands and big feet, he eats his food carefully and doesn''t dare to make too much noise.


    Later, after the word "ask for each other" came out, the men who were eating lunch all around stopped their movements and their ears were raised, which made them pay special attention.


    The next breath, these people''s ears, sounded a slightly surprised voice of Li Xun:


    "old rock, you can say anything."


    After the voice fell, the wrinkled old man put down his bowl and chopsticks, saluted Li Xun in front of him, and said, "well, Mr. Li, recently the young generation in Shenjing city are in full swing, and today is the last day of the duel. During this time, the following people have been saying no to me I want to miss this last day. "


    After that, perhaps feeling embarrassed, the old man moved his lips, hesitated for a moment, and then continued to say:


    "during this period of time, we have been sowing spring seeds day and night, and we haven''t even had a ten day rest, so we want to take these people to CHENXIAN city in the afternoon to fulfill their wishes."


    As soon as yanlao''s words came out, the eyes of the people in chaguang valley around them lit up. Although these men still tried their best to keep a stable appearance, their secret clenched fists represented their inner peace, which was not as calm as on the surface.


    It is true that the young generation''s martial arts performance, which is in full swing, is like a whirlwind. It has not only swept across the 36 states of China, but also attracted the people of the other two states.


    One of the reasons why the people on the Bank of the North Sea are also very concerned is that Ao Bai and AO Fu, who were originally the elder martial brothers and sisters of the five immortals sect, also shine brilliantly in this martial arts performance.


    With their invincible strength, they let the whole Xia people know the strength of the younger generation from the Bank of the North Sea.


    In other words, at this time, on the Bank of CHENXIAN City, where the split light valley people are located, but the home of aobai and aofu, in the newly built city on the land of the outer two states, there are also many people who cheer for them.


    After the young emperors unified the Northern Territory with an invincible posture, with the popularization of practice, the martial arts trend of the whole summer began to rise gradually. Even those middle-aged people, who were quite old, began to pay attention to practice, not to mention the bloody men.


    Therefore, in this field, with a long-term vision, he stares directly at Li Xun, who is thinking.


    Later, the very young head of the household department didn''t let the men wait too long. He nodded and said, "as the saying goes, everything needs to be relaxed. It''s really hard for us at this time."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the men around him were brighter. Then Li Xun showed a smile on his face. With a big wave of his hand, the young voice continued to spread:


    "the request of Mr. Yan is approved. After lunch, let''s go to the market of CHENXIAN city and have a look at the last duel of martial arts. It''s a feast for our eyes!"


    "Wow


    A burst of cheers from the fields, into the spring breeze in the north, far away.


    Like scissors, the spring breeze in February swivels across the void and comes to the big city above Aojia on the Bank of the North Sea. After the reconstruction, CHENXIAN City, which was almost destroyed in the battle of the North Sea, is reborn.


    The original eight diagrams pattern of CHENXIAN city has not changed much. It''s just a thick soil piled on top of the bare tortoise shells to cultivate all kinds of plants.


    It is worth mentioning that under Aojia, a vast area of land is being cleared out, and the buildings on it are under construction, which is already the appearance of a big city.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Most of the construction of the five immortals city below has been completed. The efficiency of the craftsmen of our Daxia work department is as high as ever."


    In the middle of the sky of CHENXIAN city under the warm sun, a northern sea wild bird is waving its wings and hovering, waiting to land in the market below. Then, in the basket under one of the wild birds, a response from yanlao comes out"Because of the harsh environment in the North Sea and the hurricane, it was difficult for buildings to stand on the ground, so CHENXIAN city was built on Aojia in the middle of the sky.


    "However, today''s northern territory is peaceful and stable, and both the North Sea hurricane and the once extremely harsh environment have become the past, so naturally there is no reason to live in this semi empty city.


    "That''s too inconvenient. Apart from other things, it takes too much time to go up and down every day. I''m looking forward to the early completion of the five immortals city below. I don''t know why. I always feel that it''s safe to step on the earth."


    "Of course it is. After all, all the generations of our people live on this earth, and the power of the earth also flows in our blood."


    After Li Xun finished speaking, yanlaodi next to him looked down at the bustling Bagua market in CHENXIAN City, and continued to sigh:


    "it has to be said that the more descendants of Wuxian mountain who have lived in the north for a long time, the more they will feel how unthinkable the north is at this time, and I often feel in a trance in my dream, whether everything is just an illusion now."


    After that, the old man shook his head, and his old voice continued:


    "it''s not an illusion, because even if it''s an illusion, I can''t imagine the incredible appearance around me today."


    After a few breaths of silence, the young man''s response came out:


    "this is not an illusion. What''s happening around us now is that someone is carrying the weight of the whole northern territory."


    With that, Li Xun took a deep breath, and his voice continued to ring:


    "Mr. Yan, after the spring sowing, I''m going to come back to Beijing.


    "My order has been given, the war preparedness Department of the Ministry of the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    The war preparation department of the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China.


    The war preparation department, which had been silent for several years after Daxia entered the Northern Territory and pursued the policy of self-cultivation and living, gradually came into the eyes of the officials of the whole Daxia court after Xue Beichuan was transferred.


    At the same time, what shocked the minds of all the officials in the great Xia Dynasty was a decree from the palace of the White Emperor:


    all the departments of the great Xia Dynasty should cooperate with the action of the war preparedness department and should not be obstructed.


    As the saying goes, before the war, grain and grass came first, and the movement of grain and grass can reflect the movement of the army in the summer. Therefore, every official of each department was aware of it, and recently he was particularly concerned about the action of the war preparedness department.


    After all, the will of Zhao Yu, the master of the summer, is the will of all the people in the whole summer!


    Over the Shenxian city on the Bank of the North Sea, yanlao, dressed in simple black clothes, did not know the significance of xiaolixun''s war preparation department. However, he knew that this transfer was undoubtedly a kind of promotion for the young people who had been sent out by the Ministry of household affairs.


    So the old man bowed his hand and said in his voice:


    "congratulations on your promotion."


    I don''t know why, in the voice of the old man, in addition to his congratulations, he also had regrets. It''s true that the people of chaguanggu have made great achievements in growing food these years, which is inseparable from the efforts of the young man in front of them.


    But the Qianlong will eventually take off. Naturally, the old man clearly understands that it is impossible to keep the young people in front of him in the crisscross fields by the North Sea.


    "Mr. Li, you really should go to a bigger stage."


    The old man''s voice fell, and then Li Xun, with a lot of dark skin, showed some helpless color on his face and said:


    "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    "If Mr. Li is not there, ask other people in the crack Valley, who are not confident in Mr. Li? After all, we have won the top grain grower on the Bank of the North Sea for several years in a row."


    After the voice fell, the old man straightened his face, raised his hand and patted Li Xun on the shoulder in front of him. With a serious face, he continued to say:


    "these days, we, the people of split optical valley, want to practice for you in CHENXIAN City. I hope Mr. Li will not refuse."


    At the end of the speech, the old man continued to open his mouth and sighed. He looked down at the Bagua market in CHENXIAN city. His thoughts floated in his old eyes.


    After moyue Baixi, under the bright but not dazzling winter sun, several Beihai wild birds carrying a group of people from chaguang Valley slowly landed on the Bagua market in the center of CHENXIAN city.


    The next breath, a very noisy atmosphere, will come directly, at the same time, the whole market square, was crowded with people.


    Compared with other cities on the ground, the entrance and exit of this big city is rather complicated, but it does not affect its status among the descendants of Wuxian mountain in the north.


    Therefore, CHENXIAN city in Haizhou and bafengguan in Jiaozhou became the cultural and economic centers of the two states.


    "Boom, roar!"


    Suddenly, in a corner of the market, there was a very fierce cheering. Then a group of Taoist figures turned their heads one after another on the square, including the man of split light valley whose face was more and more excited.


    Then the man named blackhead said in a loud voice:


    "Niang, it''s not too late, is it that the final duel is over?"


    After the voice fell, he glanced around and saw an acquaintance among the surging crowd in front of him. He quickly turned three steps into two steps. The rough voice came out:


    "brother, tell me how the duel is going. Why are you cheering now?"


    As soon as the inquiry came out, the man, who was obviously frightened, saw the black head in front of him. After a breath, the response came out:


    "you rushed over like an ox and scared me."


    At the end of the speech, the excited color on the man''s face reappeared and roared:


    "guanshanbei has just won again. It''s too strong, it''s really too strong, and even makes me have an impulse to practice guns."


    When the words came out, the dark man''s face was also full of excitement. He clenched his fist and gave a low roar:


    "I knew that Guan Shanbei would be invincible. He is worthy of being my favorite boy!"


    Grass roots rise in the micro, once a miracle is created, it can arouse the support and worship of countless people in the summer. At this time, the swarthy man is one of them.


    Then the man put away his smile, turned his eyes, and immediately said:


    "by the way, brother, what are the achievements of aobai and aofu on the Bank of the North Sea?"


    After the inquiry, the young man in front of the man clapped his hands and raised a lot of voice. Then it came out:


    "brother blackhead, when you interrupted me, I almost forgot that the school where aobai and aofu lived on the Bank of the North Sea was also invincible before, and today''s battle will begin immediately."At the end of the speech, the man quickly turned around and waved his hand, and the urgent voice continued to spread:


    "go on, let''s go to the sky division over there, maybe the fierce battle of this meeting has begun."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people of chaguanggu and others suddenly made a riot. Then they hastened to walk towards the Tianjian branch of CHENXIAN city not far away.


    As the semi official and semi practice organization of the summer, the role of the Tianjian branch is beyond doubt. It is like a rope that connects more and more practitioners in the whole summer.


    Although the Tianjian branch of CHENXIAN city is young and less than a month old, it has become one of the most lively places on the Bank of Beihai.


    At the same time, in the vast hall of the Tianjian of CHENXIAN City, countless people from other two states gathered together, not only full seats, but also few places to stay.


    Everyone in the hall raised his head and stared at the picture scroll of mountains and seas with light and shadow above his head. He held his breath and did not dare to go out.


    "Give way, give way."


    At the entrance of the hall of the heavenly supervisor, a thick voice rang out, and then the man blackhead and some strong men crowded out a road at the entrance.


    First of all, he respectfully let Yan Lao and Li Xun step in. Then he turned and looked up eagerly, looking at the scattered mountain and sea picture scroll above.


    On the scroll, the Dragon screams deafening, while the breath of the dark green dragon pierces the void.


    Next breath, all the light dissipated, and then Li Chunfeng''s old voice resounded through the sky:


    "this duel, five immortals academy, win!"


    "Good!"


    In the whole division of Tianjian in CHENXIAN City, cheers rose to the sky. Then the dark man, Heitou, raised his hand and patted his head and murmured:


    "dear mother, it''s really late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "Whoa, I''m from other two states, and I''m also good!"


    When Li Chunfeng announced the victory of the five immortals academy, the cheers, like a volcanic eruption, burst out directly in the sky division of CHENXIAN City, and then the extremely warm atmosphere turned into a rolling wave, which almost overturned the roof of the whole building.


    The original descendants of wuxianshan have lived in the dark for tens of thousands of years. Now they can live freely in the sun. Naturally, they release their boundless enthusiasm.


    As a result, the unspeakable hot wave poured out and swept away, which made people follow and cheer.


    "Ah, I didn''t see the most wonderful place. It''s a pity, what a pity!"


    The words of chagrin came out from the men of chaguang Valley, and then a dark man with a regretful face slapped his head and yelled:


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!"


    As soon as the dark man''s voice fell, old Yan''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears:


    "black head, take the people to walk inside. This martial arts practice is not over yet. You can see it."


    As the voice fell, the men beside the old man nodded and exclaimed:


    "OK!"


    in the lobby of the Tianjian branch of CHENXIAN City, the enthusiasm was like fire. In the center of the lobby, there was a pretty girl in a big official''s robe, with a smile on her face, who answered the questions of the people in front of her in an orderly way.


    "Secretary of Chu, it is said that you are from the capital of God. Is the capital of God big?"


    The voice of this question fell down, and the person who spoke waved his right hand and continued to ask:


    "how about our Aojia on the Bank of the North Sea?"


    "Big, naturally big. Shenjing city is the most powerful city in the summer, and its area is unlimited. Although I don''t know the area of Aojia where CHENXIAN city is located, there is no problem that Shenjing city can accommodate hundreds of Aojia."


    As soon as Chu Yan''s response came out, all the people around him stopped breathing, and then his face showed a look of wonder, and the rest of them continued to ask:


    "Chu officials, they all said that the capital of God is the heart of our summer. Is it true that high-level practitioners walk all over the place?"


    "The population of Shenjing is numerous, and the number of high-level monks is naturally quite large, but most of them are ordinary people of the Daxia people, just like you."


    After all these years of baptism, Chu Yanyan''s response was clear, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze, and then his ears, the continuous sound of inquiry continued to ring one after another:


    "Chu officials, are the local people of Shenjing city and Shenzhou HaoTu different from us?"


    "It''s the same, and the grain produced by Jiaozhou and Haizhou is now in hot demand in HaoTu, China."


    As soon as the words came out, those simple men in front of the girl showed a sincere smile, which is undoubtedly a affirmation of them.


    "The officials of Chu said that in the vast land of China, there are some miraculous things in every city, right?"


    "Yes, there are so many."


    "Secretary of Chu, you said that daiyuxian mountain, which carries the vast land of China, is drifting on the North Sea. How do you know the specific location?"


    "There is no need to know, because in the whole world, is it the king''s land? The whole North Sea is the territory of our summer, so it doesn''t matter where we go."


    Although the girl''s words were plain, they were naturally domineering. When they came out, the people around them suddenly became very solemn.


    It was not until then that the men around the North Sea realized how confident the beautiful and kind girl was, and this confidence came from this great country.


    Then, by the ears of Beihai people in the whole hall, the voice of Li Chunfeng in the picture scroll of mountains and seas rolled down again:


    "the next martial arts duel, Daogong vs. Baihu Academy in Shenjing city!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the main hall of the whole division suddenly continued to become particularly hot. After a short rest, the descendants of Wuxian mountain continued to look up at the picture scroll of mountains and seas, and the inquiry continued:


    "Secretary of Chu, which side do you prefer in this duel?"


    "The schools in Shenjing City, East, West, North and south, are all very strong, especially the white tiger school. Because of the carelessness and contempt of the enemy last year, this year''s school will be brave after it has been shamed, and it will be even more vigorous, so it will pass the test all the way.


    "However, Daogong is an old force in Daxia. It has a deep foundation, and the strong are emerging one after another, so it''s very important."


    After the clear voice of Chu''s speech fell, his delicate face showed a little color of thinking. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he heard a voice full of magnetism, and then it sounded:


    "naturally, daogongsheng."


    As soon as the voice came out, Chu Yanyan turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in a purple robe with a smile on his face. I don''t know when she stood on the edge of the platform. Then the girl raised her mouth and showed a big smile. She called out: "Dad, how are you here?""There is a duel among the children of Daogong, so I''ll come and have a look."


    After Chu Zhengyang''s voice fell, he raised his head, looked at the children of Daogong who appeared in the scroll of mountains and seas, and raised his hand to caress the beard in front of him.


    His black eyes reflected the figures of the children of Daogong who participated in the duel, while Xu''s two sisters from Zizhu lane were among them.


    The next breath, recently under Xu Sheng''s devil like special training, the two brothers and sisters together raised their bows forward, put their right hands to work, brush them and pull them apart.


    Then the void of the central martial arts arena in Shenjing city began to vibrate suddenly. On the big bow of Xu''s brothers and sisters, two arrows, which were condensed in a moment, almost burst out in front of them in no order.


    In a flash, in the whole picture scroll of mountains and seas, two particularly dazzling big suns twinkled in the sky and covered everyone''s sight.


    "Magic power. Falling sun!"


    One of the three killing arrows of Xu family, Duke of the state of Wei, falls into the sun, so there is no need to say more about its power.


    The power of the sun poured out from the splendor not only has the light of the sun, but also the endless heat of the sun. Even the people watching the pictures of mountains and seas from countless distances still have the illusion of burning all over.


    "So strong!"


    The voice of surprise came from every one of the people.


    Then, among the numerous disciples of the white tiger academy, Wang Juan, the skinny white tiger leader, stepped forward. His black hair was rolling under the heat wave, and his eyes were flashing.


    Next breath, Wang Juan raised his hands, five fingers open, holding the void in front of him, shaking hard.


    "Boom!"


    After a roar, the whole space in front of it is like a quilt, and then a tiger leaps out of the space, opens its mouth to the front, and utters a deafening roar:


    "roar!"


    At the same time, a wave of substantive law begins to condense in the void tiger, and then suddenly condenses into entity under the lock of billions of eyes.


    "Zhang Yuan was born and destroyed. Wang Juan, a young monk in the white tiger academy, turned out to be the great master of Zhang Yuan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Shenjing central school field, a towering white tiger, proud of the void.


    In the sky above the school yard, the huge white tiger in the void was pure white. The Golden King on the top of his head was shining. At the same time, the vast edge poured out wave after wave, and the oppressor was extremely overbearing.


    What is more worth mentioning is that at this time, every hair on the void white tiger is lifelike. You can even see the white tiger flying around under the powerful wind. At the same time, the white tiger''s tusks open outwards, sending out sharp edges.


    "Roar!"


    In the scarlet eyes of the white tiger of void, the sun rises rapidly, and then the former opens his mouth and utters a fierce roar, and the substantive law of void fluctuates, forming a cannon of void and rushing forward.


    At this time, in the school yard, the void wrinkled by the law, like a rag, clearly indicates that the robes are flying. Wang Juan, who is very low-key, has completely crossed the threshold of cultivation.


    Although the law of his whole body has not been completely stable, and although he has not broken through for a long time, the white tiger''s field, which rises and shrinks from the inside out of the former''s body, is like a heavy hammer, shaking the hearts and minds of all who are watching.


    "Zhang Yuan was born and died. Among the young generation in the vast land of China, there really appeared a large number of teachers!"


    The murmuring voice came from the descendants of wuxianshan in the Tianjian branch of CHENXIAN City, and then the rest of the monks raised their hands and patted their thighs heavily. The voice continued to ring:


    "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, I am really crouching tiger, hidden dragon in summer."


    Sometimes it''s very simple for a country to gain the approval of its people, that is, to be strong, extremely strong!


    A strong country will bring people the deepest sense of security, and as it is now, countless people will sincerely cheer for the young generation of strong people coming out of the whole summer.


    "Dad, this white tiger academy has made a great success even if it doesn''t make a name for itself. There''s a place where people live and die."


    In the division of Tianjian in CHENXIAN City, Chu Yanyan''s voice was full of interest. Then her bright eyes looked at the empty white tiger who began to charge and roar in front of her. Her voice continued:


    "this year, the white tiger academy seems to want to completely wipe out the shame, and let everyone remember it still."


    "The glory of our summer is that we can correct our mistakes. The white tiger academy is really interesting."


    Chu Zhengyang''s voice is still gentle, then his handsome face, with a little smile, continues to say:


    "when I was in Shenjing City, I used to listen to the old guy in the white tiger academy show off this Wang Juan. Now I see it, but it''s not disappointing. I don''t know how to master the rules at a young age, mainly because I''m tough and calm, and I don''t make it public."


    Chu Zhengyang, the leader of Daogong Zongheng academy, didn''t have any worry on his face. Then in front of him, the girl''s inquiry immediately rang out:


    "Dad, there''s a leader in Baihu academy, who is in charge of the overhaul of life and death. Don''t you worry about whether our Daogong disciples can take over?"


    As soon as the girl''s inquiry fell, the huge white tiger in the picture scroll of mountains and seas appeared on the side of the falling sun like a blink, then raised its claws and photographed it directly.


    "Hiss!"


    Void is blasted by the loud noise of the whole shooting. It wants to directly pierce the eardrum of the person it hears, and then the white tiger''s claws, which are surrounded by the law of edge, are patted on the falling sun without any fancy.


    The white tiger of the west is in charge of killing!


    Therefore, when this tiger claw is patted out, it seems that there are countless sharp swords coming out of the sheath at the same time. The sharp sword roar makes all the people who hear it tingle.


    Although there is only one level of difference between the great master of Zhang Yuan''s birth and death and the peak of Tao''s reality, the gap of strength is very different.


    In a flash, the white tiger''s sharp claws directly shot Xu Hao''s falling sun without any fancy, and then countless golden rays of the sun exploded like fireworks, shining all over the sky.


    Under the golden light flying, the white tiger of the void roars up to the sky, the golden and white fields cover the whole body, and even the whole void is completely suppressed.


    It''s a moment in the limelight. It''s a moment in the limelight!


    "So strong, this man is a black horse again. This young generation''s Duel gives people too many accidents. Who can think that there is a great master in charge of birth and death in the white tiger academy? How old is he?"


    With an incredible murmur, it came out from the mouth of the girl Chu Yanyan, and then Chu Zhengyang, who was beside her, explained:


    "the first leader of the white tiger academy, Wang Juan, sharpened his sword for ten years, and now he finally got what he wanted. He should be less than 30, 20 and 8 years old, so he is very young."


    After the words fell, Chu Zhengyang''s face continued to smile, and his voice was full of magnetism:


    "in our practice system of Daxia, the breakthrough of each level of the great realm is enough to completely crush the friars of the lower level, especially the great master''s realm, which belongs to the changes above the life level, because we have mastered the rules.


    "In fact, the reason why the young man named guanshanbei was invincible with only one shot was that although he was not in a high level, he had mastered the invincible gun path ahead of time."Human resources are exhausted, but the power of heaven and earth is infinite, and the power of this law is the most intuitive embodiment of the power of heaven and earth.


    "With the power of heaven and earth, it''s natural that the power of heaven and earth can be as powerful as Wang Juan at that time


    Chu Zhengyang''s voice fell, and the descendants of Wuxian mountain nodded around him.


    It has to be said that after a bloody battle tens of thousands of years ago, the inheritance of wuxianshan holy land, which once flourished, has been cut off.


    As a result, the descendants of wuxianshan, who are now reborn, except for the special practitioners, are in a completely hazy state. Therefore, they turn their eyes to the middle-aged people in purple robes in front of them, with a strong color of seeking knowledge.


    Then Chu Zhengyang raised his hand and stroked the beautiful beard on his chest. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, he heard an old voice of inquiry beside him:


    "Your Excellency, Laojiu Guan, you know a lot about the practice of Daxia. I''m not very grateful for your inquiry."


    The voice falls, Chu Zhengyang turns his head and sees that the front square is defended by a group of men.


    At this time, Yan Lao''s face was full of hope, and he continued to speak hastily:


    "I have a granddaughter and grandson, who are in the capital of God at this time, but because the distance between the Bank of the North Sea and the main island of China is too far, so I have some worries.


    "But before, they sent a letter to report their peace. It had a badge on it. I asked many people, but I didn''t know them. I hope you can help me."


    After that, yanlao two did not say anything. He took out a letter from his heart and held it flat.


    On top of the envelope, a huge tree with a clear view of heaven and earth, standing between the huge cities, exudes indescribable dignity.


    Next breath, Chu Zhengyang''s eyes shrunk slightly, and his voice spread out every word:


    "Xuantian Shenmu, this emblem comes from Baidi academy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    The symbol of Xuantian Shenmu AoXiong city is very strange to ninety-nine percent of the people in Shenjing city.


    However, as we all know, in the imperial garden of Baidi palace in Shenjing City, there is a heavenly tree that relies on heaven to connect with earth. Any people in Shenjing city can see it clearly as soon as they look up.


    In a sense, Xuantian Shenmu has been unconsciously linked with Tianjia in the imperial palace. On the other hand, no one dares to use Xuantian Shenmu as an emblem except Zhao Yu.


    Therefore, when he saw the symbol of Shenmu on the envelope of yanlao, Chu Zhengyang''s face became more solemn, and then his solemn voice rang out:


    "this is the symbol of Baidi Academy."


    As soon as the four words "Baidi academy" came out, the faces of the people around them who don''t know the whole situation of Daxia Academy were still blank, but the girl Chu Yanyan''s red lips were directly open, her eyes were wide open, and her clear voice rang out:


    "old man, your back is really amazing. You should practice in Baidi Academy."


    After that, the girl raised her hand, pointed to the scene in the fierce mountain and sea picture scroll above, and continued to say:


    "Baidi academy is now the highest Academy in summer. At this time, the purpose of these young people to participate in this martial arts performance is not only to fight for the number of places to enter the ancient ruins, but also to try to open the gate of Baidi Academy."


    At this point, Chu Yanyan raised his mouth and showed a smile, and his voice continued to say:


    "so the starting point of your descendants is the end of our dream for countless young practitioners in summer!"


    The girl''s voice with exclamation fell down, and the eyes of Yan Lao and the man around him became brighter and brighter. At last, he raised his head to the sky and uttered a loud cry, shaking his arms and clenching his fist.


    Although these simple men did not have a deep understanding of the Baidi Academy in the girl''s words, in fact, as long as Hongdou and the other three children were safe, it was the greatest blessing for them.


    Life in the world will not always be alone, there will be bound, so it is inevitable that there will be people who are concerned about. Today, for the first time, yanlao asked Li Xun to come to see the Tianjian separately, because he was concerned about it.


    "Mr. Li, in fact, this time I want to come here to have a look, it''s also because I have selfishness in my heart. I think maybe we children will appear in the martial arts arena of this mountain and sea painting scroll. If we really can''t, maybe someone can know some information on the envelope."


    In Li Xun''s ear, the words from yanlao came down. Then the former showed a smile on his young face, nodded and responded:


    "on the new year''s day, yanlao asked him to go down to inquire about the news, but the Shenjing city is so big that it''s like a stone sinking into the sea. Now I finally know some news, and it''s the highest palace of Baidi Academy. Thank you I''m very happy for the old man


    "Hahaha, I''m happy today, and I''ll come to the light!"


    Yan Lao, who learned about his grandson and granddaughter''s situation, was very excited and happy. His white beard shook and his face turned red.


    The next breath, the very bright light of the whole division suddenly brightened, and then the rich golden light burst out and fell.


    Golden light, gas engine roaring!


    Shenjing martial arts arena, the rapidly changing duel between Daogong and Baihu academy has attracted everyone''s attention once again.


    Then, with the concentration of countless eyes, the more violent white tiger roars and smashes all kinds of magical powers that surround him.


    Then a sharp sword, which was composed of the real law of edge, began to emerge from the whole body of the void white tiger, and began to roll and rotate, pointing to the front like ten thousand swords.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roars in the sky, full of evil spirit.


    As the saying goes, the cloud comes from the dragon and the wind from the tiger. Therefore, although ten thousand swords are still hanging, the tiger roars and the wind has rushed forward, and the mighty impact is on the array laid by the disciples of the Taoist palace.


    The wind swept the sky and the earth, dispersing the smoke of the magic power outside the array, revealing the inner scene.


    On the whole martial arts arena, a piece of pink suddenly appeared, which occupied the whole sight, and this continuous pink, like a very soft silk, spread out on the ground of martial arts arena.


    Then everyone fixed their eyes and saw that every pink in the silk was a peach blossom in full bloom.


    The next breath, countless Da Xia practitioners who watched this scene all said with one voice:


    "ten li peach forest, inch by inch kill, good guy, this palace son, unexpectedly put out ten li red array!"


    After the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, Daogong was one of the important reasons why it was the first sect in the river and lake in the first 80 years.


    "Hua Hong is ten li, and the edge is not invading. The ten li red array can be regarded as the most offensive and defensive array in our summer. It is estimated that even if Wang Juan Xiu has reached the realm of the great master of birth and death, it is still difficult to break this array."


    The words just fall, the void white tiger rolled up by the king, and the scarlet eyes under the word Wang, emerge a very strong dignified color.In a flash, Wang Juan no longer hesitated. He roared at the ten mile peach forest growing out of thin air in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    Then all around the void white tiger, the countless sharp swords disappeared in an instant, and then shrouded in front of him.


    Real sword like rain!


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The sharp sword''s piercing and hissing after tearing up the void is like countless people blowing their whistles at the same time. In a short blink of an eye, the boundary outside the red array is like a lake hit by a rainstorm, with extremely violent ripples.


    The next breath, under the attack of the sword array, countless peach trees in the red array of ten li suddenly began to shake violently, and then one after another peach blossoms began to open, and they all began to fly out of the treetops, just like playful girls in spring.


    In the martial arts arena in the middle of Shenjing City, a very shocking scene began to appear!


    Thousands of sword rain on the top, peach blossom clouds flying and rolling in the bottom, and then in full view of the public, the two collided in the void.


    When the edge meets the edge, it is destined to be earth shaking!


    Those who are familiar with the red array of ten li in Daogong know that every peach blossom petal dancing in the void is essentially a substantial condensation of infinite edge.


    So when the petals and the sword crossed, the void broke and crackled through the sky.


    But the next breath, a startling momentum from the thousands of peach forest between the sky, only a short moment, it will directly take all people''s perception between the edge of self collision completely.


    After that, countless monks suddenly changed their faces and began to roar:


    "this breath is the birth and death of Zhang Yuan, and also a great master. Who is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    The huge martial arts arena in the middle of Shenjing City, with pink peach blossom and rolling sword rain, makes the whole void almost in the battlefield of endless fighting.


    The sharp whistling sound, the breaking sound of the void and the piercing cutting sound are all around my ears. At the same time, the sharp air poured out not only cuts the void, but even the land where the martial arts field is performed appears dense and crisscrossing deep marks.


    Over the martial arts arena, countless peach petals and sharp swords cut each other every minute, and the fierce void shook everyone''s mind.


    It is true that the earth shaking scene at this time has gone beyond the definition of the young generation in the hearts of the Xia people.


    "Changed, everything has changed. The waves behind the river push the waves ahead. I didn''t expect that the older generation of us would be overtaken by the younger generation of friars in terms of cultivation so soon. All our cultivation in this life has gone to the dog."


    "Today is different from the past. This is the most amazing era. In this era, practice is no longer as slow as we do. We need to change the inherent practice method in our thinking. Otherwise, the gap with the younger generation will only grow larger and larger!"


    The voice of this rather wise old man has just come down, one wave is not even, another wave rises again.


    In the ten mile peach grove, a force belonging to the great master of Zhangyuan''s birth and death realm is surging into the sky. At the same time, in the most magnificent way, it announces to the people of the whole summer that there is another young master in the martial arts duel!


    How dazzling is the strong power in the field. It is like a smoke in the sky. A practitioner opens his mouth at the same time and utters a strange cry:


    "this second great master is from the Taoist palace!"


    "Dad, it''s no wonder that you are still confident when you see that Wang Juan broke through the big division. It turns out that there are also young people breaking through the shackles in the Taoist palace. You already know that, don''t you?


    "My father is one of the three masters of the Taoist palace. Naturally, he still has some understanding of the realm of the children in the palace."


    Chu Zhengyang, who was in purple clothes, raised his head and looked at the more and more powerful martial arts school above. His exclamation continued:


    "ever since our great Xia came to the taixuan place Beihai, and your majesty recast the order of Beihai with great power, the rules of the heaven and the earth have become more and more perfect, which also means that our great Xia friars have been in the North Sea It''s easier to make a breakthrough.


    "In the summer of these years, the world of practice has gone through the change of turning the world upside down. The outstanding young people who are stuck in the barrier can even break through directly if they have the chance and accumulated a lot under the rule."


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Yanyan raised his hand, his face was full of thinking, and asked:


    "according to your father, among the young generation of Daxia, the number of people who broke through the situation of birth and death should be more than two today?"


    "It''s natural. There must be something else, but it doesn''t show cultivation."


    Chu Zhengyang nodded, his eyes continued to gaze at the top, and continued to say:


    "today''s really top young generation in Daxia must at least master the power of certain laws, otherwise their strength is too close, and it''s really hard to distinguish the strong from the weak for a while."


    After the voice fell, the scene in the picture scroll of mountains and seas above suddenly changed again, and a figure slowly came out of the ten mile red array of countless peach blossoms.


    This figure is slender, with black hair tied up behind him. His face is delicate and smooth. Under the protection of peach blossom, his pretty appearance gradually appears in front of everyone.


    It''s Xu Jin, the second lady of the state of Wei!


    "The great master of Tao palace array is Xu Jin, the second daughter of Xu family, the Duke of Wei. After the famous family, he is really extraordinary."


    Compared with the shock that Wang Juan brought to the people around him when he revealed his accomplishments, Xu Jin''s momentum rushed to the sky at this time, and the power of the great master''s field was shrouded, which made people feel a little taken for granted.


    As one of the fourteen surnames of Ying, Xu Sheng, a Duke of Wei who had been cultivated to the heaven, and Xu Qing, the commander of Tianhui army, were in the Xu family.


    There are already two of the most powerful people in the world in Daxia. It''s no surprise that there is another great master in charge of life and death.


    "It''s the little girl of the Xu family. She has the talent of flowing blood. It''s really amazing."


    The older generation of practitioners in Daxia came down with a little envious voice. Xu Jin, who came out of the peach forest, stopped at the same place, then looked at the roaring white tiger in front of her with sharp eyes.


    Xu Jin''s Daogong robe was flying fiercely because of her strength in the field. At the same time, beside the girl, there was a big purple dragon bow.


    On the big bow, a purple dragon hovers on it, and the extremely strange purple awn radiates from the intertwined dragon scales, giving people a feeling of ice cold like falling into an ice cellar.


    "What a cold bow! It seems that the second lady of the Xu family is also a great killer!"


    Among the hundred soldiers, the bow is the blade that attacks more than defends. For a Bowman, the ultimate pursuit is to kill and sharpen the enemy''s head thousands of miles away.Next breath, Xu Jin, standing in the red array of ten li, looks straight ahead and slowly raises her left hand to grasp the purple dragon bow suspended in the void.


    And at the moment when Xu Jin holds the long bow, the long dragon sitting on the Purple Bow beside her opens her eyes in an instant, and directly raises her head to the sky to give out an earth shaking roar.


    "Roar!"


    The rolling dragon roar burst outward, showing the purple essence of the law breath, carrying enough energy to freeze the void, directly blowing the surrounding ten li red peach blossom out one after another.


    Then Xu Jin''s right hand bent, abruptly opened, pointing to the front.


    "Squeak


    Between heaven and earth, a clear and incomparable sound of pulling the bow suddenly sounded, which was enough to see how fierce the power contained in the bow was.


    After a breath, the bow string on the purple dragon bow was pulled back slowly, and the deafening dragon howling was loud several times again, followed by an arrow like purple crystal, which condensed on the bow string at a high speed.


    "Click, click."


    A chilling sensation of freezing all things exploded like a tide. Then, on the ground of the central arena, a thick layer of purple ice condensed at the speed visible to the naked eye and spread out.


    On the whole battlefield, in addition to the pink of the red array and the blazing white of the white tiger, there was a third color.


    Purple, strange, cold purple!


    After a breath, Xu Jin, who was bowing and pulling arrows in the big battle, began to burn all over her body. She pursed her lips and released her fingers to the empty white tiger.


    Then, the girl''s voice rang out directly:


    "the name of bow is life, but its function is death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Concentration is an eternal label for shooters.


    At the same time, for a top overhaul who is in charge of a big bow, what can be solved with one arrow will never be solved with a second arrow!


    "Hum!"


    After Xu Jin let go of the string, the soft sound of the purple dragon bow after shaking the whole void has unimaginable penetrating power, but what is more exciting is the evil purple arrow that completely tears the void apart.


    In a flash, on the martial arts training ground in the middle of Shenjing City, countless peach blossoms fluttering in the void, as if they had been subjected to a storm, burst from the inside to the outside, rolling and dancing.


    Wanhua gradually to charming eyes, an arrow purple shine!


    The next breath, a touch of purple awn, which completely exceeded the ability of people around to catch their sight, flashed away. At the same time, the arrows within the purple awn soared into the sky, completely tearing up the countless white tiger sharp swords shrouded in the sky, and the crackling sound of gold and iron.


    At this moment, the void of the whole martial arts arena was like the sea surface hit by a meteorite, and it began to vibrate and fluctuate violently. Every drop of water in the turbulent waves was a magic purple ice crystal.


    In the next moment, a tiger roar was heard in the sky above the martial arts arena, which was full of purple and cold. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a full dignified color in the tiger roar.


    From Xu Jin''s release to the fact that the whole sky was almost completely smashed, all this happened so fast that most of the spectators just blinked their eyes. This fierce arrow had already poured out unimaginable power in the world.


    But the impact of this arrow is more than that.


    On the sky where the colors of pink, white and purple are closely intertwined, a huge object falls down directly, which makes countless people who have witnessed it turn into exclamations:


    "it''s the white tiger, the king scroll of the white tiger academy, who was shot down into the void with an arrow!"


    Before the cry of surprise came down, the white tiger fell from the sky and smashed on the ground of the martial arts arena. Then the white tiger shrouded his whole body, and countless purple ice crystals began to spread rapidly. With the extreme cold, it began to freeze.


    "The overall situation has been decided!"


    Chu Zhengyang, who saw this scene in the sky division of CHENXIAN City, took his eyes back from the picture scroll of mountains and seas above, and his magnetic voice continued to spread:


    "although the disciples of white tiger academy have extraordinary accomplishments, their inside information is still a little bit shallow after all. My daughter, as soon as the ten mile red array comes out, we know that this duel is in our Taoist palace You can win. "


    "Dad, the ten mile red array is the Zhengong array of Daogong. It''s even used in the martial arts of the younger generation. It''s hard to win."


    "Because this time it''s about the ancient secret place. You don''t know something about it. Every treasure in the ancient secret place is comparable to an artifact. This is the most generous one of your majesty''s.


    "Don''t mention old man Wen. Even if your father is in charge of this, I will try my best to win the martial arts performance. This is related to the inheritance and heritage of the clan."


    Chu Zhengyang said that he was neither humble nor arrogant, and his face was indifferent. It is true that all the schools and forces in the whole summer tried their best to perform martial arts in this secret place. Therefore, from the other side, it was the inside information of the forces behind that played a game.


    There is a great master of birth and death between Baihu academy and Daogong. Meanwhile, the rest of the monks are also the peak of Daoshi. Therefore, from the strength of the younger generation of monks, the gap between the two is not obvious.


    But as Chu Zhengyang said, Daogong has the top ten li red peach blossom array in attack and defense!


    It is worth mentioning that in order to meet the needs of today''s summer elite decapitation, the martial arts practice from the beginning to the end, is not a single way, but a team of five.


    In this way, the effect of the combined array is highlighted.


    After all, the grand array is like a hub connecting all the practitioners. It can gather the power of all people''s cultivation into one place, and it can produce several times of power. Therefore, such as Chu Zhengyang''s knowledgeable overhaul, it is very easy to see the winners and losers behind the martial arts performance.


    "The power to master the rules, the number of the younger generation, and the depth of the array are the key to this duel!"


    Chu Zhengyang''s voice of continuing to explain fell. Next to him, the man of chaguanggu and others, who were more and more frightened, continued to look up at the sky and murmured: "Niang, I want to practice!"


    "Blackhead, it''s too late for you to practice now, isn''t it?"


    "Haven''t you heard such a saying? It''s never too late to practice. Maybe in the future, I will be a great monk."


    After the voice fell, the color of Qi Yi in the dark man''s eyes became more and more intense, as if it was burning.


    In fact, this kind of look appears in the eyes, not only at this time, but also in the eyes of countless people who are watching all this. Their eyes also have the color of desire for practice.In everyone''s heart, there is a dream of practice!


    Perhaps because of various factors, not everyone can set foot on the road of practice, but once the heart''s surging enthusiasm is completely ignited, then the dream in the heart will gradually emerge, and all kinds of tastes will flow into the heart.


    Then the dark man blackhead, clenching his right hand and waving his fists repeatedly, continued to spread his voice every word:


    "a man is a teenager until he dies. After we formally communicate with each other in the vast land of China, my blackhead must pursue his dream. If not, I can still enter the so-called white Emperor academy!"


    "This little brother is right. In fact, if you want to practice and have talent, it''s never too late. In the whole history of our human race, there are many examples of half way monks who have become powerful.


    "In fact, the most important thing is determination. It''s not as easy to cultivate one''s mind as you think. The most important thing is persistence. If my little brother has the heart, I will set up a Taoist temple in CHENXIAN city. You can come to listen to me."


    After the words fell, people around him began to smile. Then Mr. Yan raised his right hand and slapped him directly on the forehead of the dark man. His voice said:


    "you should cultivate the land well, and then we''ll go to Shenjing city to find Hongdou and his younger brother and sister. I''ll take you with me."


    "Good, that''s good!"


    Chu Zhengyang''s words fall down, and the dark man claps his hands, which makes him eager to try.


    As he said, if you have a dream in your heart, you will still be a teenager until you die.


    For today''s Xia people, what is more valuable may be the fire of hope floating in their hearts and the life they can choose for themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    "Daogong vs. Baihu academy, Daogong wins this battle!"


    At the martial arts arena of Shenjing city center, Li Chunfeng''s old and clear voice resounded through the audience, followed by thunderous applause and cheers.


    It has to be said that this time the martial arts performance between the Taoist palace and the white tiger academy is by far the most violent duel between the rule and the vision.


    Therefore, when the curtain of martial arts performance came to an end for a long time, countless people who were watching all this before the painting scroll of mountains and seas reacted, slowly breathed out a breath and murmured: "good guy, the younger generation of disciples of these two sides are really fierce!"


    "Daogong is worthy of being the top sect with profound foundation. The red array of Shili is invincible. However, although the white tiger academy is still proud of its defeat, it should be a complete shame this year."


    "In any case, after today, Wang Juan and Xu Jin, the two new masters of Baihu academy, are destined to be known all over the world."


    The sound of communication started all over the summer, and then Qi Qi''s emotion continued to spread:


    "from Guanshan north before to Wang Juan and Xu Jin now, it is just as the saying goes that once they become famous, the world knows that in this turbulent era, after waves rise, everything happens too fast.


    The Tianjian branch of CHENXIAN city is full of the broad hall of the descendants of wuxianshan people. With his far superior opinions, he has become Chu Zhengyang in the center of this place. After sitting at the desk, he took a sip of the tea cup in front of him and said, "this is an era of wanton growth and pursuit of dreams."


    After the sigh fell, Chu Zhengyang''s voice continued to ring:


    "in fact, since your majesty came to power, the mainstay of Daxia has long been a young man, but many people didn''t realize it."


    As the voice fell, Chu Zhengyang looked around and said again:


    "a few years ago, after the taboo of Huijun and yeyansi appeared, the pattern of high-level combat power in the summer began to change dramatically. I think you should have heard about the bloody battle in the North Sea a few years ago.


    "When we are in power, our majesty, the great emperor, the northern territory will be determined by the first World War. In the face of the incomparable taboos, such as the southern heavenly king of the holy court, we will strengthen our fighting power and make great contributions.


    "Although in recent years, with the rise of a large number of high-ranking monks, the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan department have gradually disappeared from the public''s attention, the reason why Baidi academy is called the first Academy in the summer is that it is the only way to the taboo of Tianhui yeyan."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the descendants of wuxianshan who heard it all around were looking pale. Although the communication between Beihai and the vast land of China gradually increased over the years, it was the first time for ordinary people to hear what Chu Zhengyang said.


    Therefore, all the people in the division of the heavenly warden raised their ears and fixed their eyes on Chu Zhengyang. Then Chu Yanyan raised his hand and held his chin. His eyebrows stretched out and his clear voice said:


    "Dad, do you think these young people who are now famous can be favored by the legendary Baidi academy?"


    As soon as the words "Baidi academy" came out, the faces of yanlao and the Terran men from chaguang Valley suddenly became more solemn. Then the eyes of the rest of the people on one side were also bright, and their eyes were staring at the front, listening to the follow-up answers of Ziyi middle-aged.


    The next breath, Chu Zhengyang did not let the others wait too long, and his voice full of magnetism came out:


    "to tell you the truth, the criteria for selecting disciples in Baidi academy are extremely strange, and even I don''t know the specific situation.


    "But one thing is certain. It''s not based on the level of cultivation. Therefore, it''s hard to say whether these brilliant young people are favored by the Baidi Academy."


    As soon as this remark came out, the exclamation on the faces around us became more intense, and then the voice rang out:


    "if even the young people who broke through the birth and death of Zhangyuan were unable to enter the so-called Baidi academy, then it''s hard for us to imagine who were the best ones to win the favor of this academy."


    "That must be the best one who has talent over his peers and stands at the top of countless young people in the whole human race!"


    With this exclamation, sitting on one side, the big dark man with black eyebrows jumped up, and then the excited voice came out:


    "that''s not to say that the little guy from our optical valley has such a great talent, Niang, it''s really unthinkable!"


    As soon as the dark man''s voice fell, Chu Zhengyang seemed to think of something. He raised his mouth and gave a slight smile, and his voice continued:


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that this time, this mysterious Baidi academy will fall into the tip of an iceberg in the eyes of the world."


    At this point, Chu Zhengyang straightened his face, raised his right hand and pressed the desk in front of him. Word by word, his voice continued to spread:


    "after we entered the Northern Territory in the summer, we have been cultivated for many years, but now the whole sky has begun to change quietly, and the spirit of edge has gradually begun to rise and fall."At the end of the speech, Chu Zhengyang raised his left hand, and the sound of strong magnetism once again hovered around everyone''s ears:


    "as we all know, the word" White Emperor "can be said to be the master of killing and cutting. In the peaceful and prosperous times, white Emperor was a hermit, but once our whole summer began to show our fangs, then naturally, it was the time when the White Emperor academy began to show the world gradually."


    Chu Zhengyang''s words were clear and definite. Next time, he listened to the picture scroll of mountains and seas. In the middle school yard of Shenjing City, where the site was cleared again, Li Chunfeng''s figure in white suddenly appeared.


    Then Li Chunfeng, standing aloof in the air and with white hair, raised his hand to touch his white beard, and looked at a certain stand in the martial arts arena. His voice rolled out:


    "Your Majesty has orders. At this time, the martial arts duel is in full swing, and talents from all walks of life are emerging. In order to ease the atmosphere, a one-on-one duel is specially set up. This duel is not linked to the number of places in the secret place, and it stops at once."


    Li Chunfeng''s voice came out, and all the voices in the whole martial arts arena stopped suddenly, even the needle fell.


    Then Li Chunfeng, with the same face, continued to speak, and his voice exploded:


    "guanshanbei, out of line!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the auditorium and all the people watching the battle in the major cities all spoke together, shouting like a tsunami:


    "Guanshan north, Guanshan North!"


    The deafening cheers came from the mountain and sea map above his head. Then Chu Zhengyang, who was in the Tianjian branch of CHENXIAN City, straightened up, patted his hands gently, and the voice with a smile rang out:


    "coming, coming, the Baidi academy began to pick people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    "Guanshan north, Guanshan North!"


    The huge martial arts arena in the middle of Shenjing City, deafening high voice, soared to the sky, resounding everywhere.


    The roar of countless people even formed a rolling sound wave, sweeping in all directions, blowing up Li Chunfeng''s robes standing in the air above the empty arena, making a sound of hunting.


    On the void, Li Chunfeng''s eyes were fixed on the corner of the auditorium, where all the young disciples of various schools and forces participated in the martial arts performance.


    Li Chunfeng''s old eyes, as if with an inexplicable penetrating power, let these young brothers sitting in the stands, their faces became solemn one after another, and their hearts began to ripple violently.


    The old man''s action, in the eyes of the outstanding young people, undoubtedly represents another meaning. It also means that the academic palace, which was founded by the pilgrim himself and has been hidden in the center of Shenjing city in the most mysterious manner, has finally begun to show its traces.


    Unconsciously, the Baidi academy has become a hall of practice for all practitioners in the whole summer, because it leads to the forbidden road of Tianhui army and yeyansi.


    It is self-evident that taboo stands for everything!


    Tianhui army and yeyan division, who are directly under the protection of the great emperor, are so far away in the eyes of too many people. They are just like the temple in the highest part of the sky, which can''t be reached, and threaten the whole practice world of the summer.


    But now this illusory temple, actually began to appear the downward extension channel.


    Although this passage is still as difficult as a ladder to heaven, it is still ecstatic, especially for these young people with top talent in Daxia. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see the true face of Baidi Academy.


    "Guan Shanbei, a young man, has mastered the all conquering skills. He is invincible among our younger generation.


    "Lord Li Chunfeng is the first one to pick him up. I don''t know what sparks he can strike with other strong young people?"


    A murmur of inquiry came from the young generation in the stands. Then a young man turned his head one after another and looked at the corner in front of him. He was still in the north of Guanshan Mountain in coarse cloth. His eyes were full of splendor.


    Next breath, Guan Shanbei, with countless eyes, stands upright, with his right foot on the ground, and his straight body turns into an arc, just like a bird with wings.


    After only a few ups and downs, the figure with a gun in the north of Guanshan appeared in the center of the martial arts training ground, and then saluted Li Chunfeng in front of him. The young voice said:


    "Mr. Li, Guanshan north is here."


    In full view of the public, the boy in coarse cloth is no longer as formal as he was at the beginning. No matter in words or actions, he is neither humble nor arrogant. With extraordinary bearing, people watching him nod their heads one after another and subconsciously say:


    "Guan Shanbei is worthy of being one of the most concerned young strong men in this martial arts performance. This bearing alone makes people feel extremely extraordinary."


    "As the saying goes, Guan Shanbei, who has mastered the invincible gun path since he was a young man, must be a man of inner perseverance. Who is the opponent that Lord Li arranged for him?"


    After this inquiry came out, the people around frowned and thought, and then responded:


    "as the saying goes, the only one who can fight against the law is the law, so this opponent must be a top friar of the younger generation. I think it''s either Wang Juan of the white tiger academy or the second lady of the Xu family of the Duke of Wei."


    "The match will certainly be very wonderful. If one side masters the law of gun way, any magic power can be smashed with one shot, while the other side is a great master with the power of heaven and earth. When you think about it, you are looking forward to it."


    With the exchange of voices among the younger generation, the atmosphere in the stands of the whole martial arts arena became more and more fiery. Then the voice from Li Chunfeng continued to be heard from heaven and earth:


    "guanshanbei, who do you want to fight?"


    When Li Chunfeng said this, there was a sudden commotion in the stands of the younger generation. Several young friars, who were quite confident in themselves, suddenly stood up and offered themselves.


    Then the whole arena fell into silence again, and the sight from all directions intertwined with the tall and straight body of the north of Guanshan was blazing with hope.


    His hot eyes are on his body, and his face is young. Some thin lips are tightly pursed. Then he tightly holds the scarlet blood gun in his hand, and the rotating eyes represent the young people''s restless heart.


    Under the silence, the passage of time seems to become particularly slow. After more than ten minutes, I carefully think about the future of guanshanbei. I raise my head, and the firm color in my eyes begins to condense inward. It seems that there are two strong long guns, which represent the iron will of young people.


    Next time, Guan Shanbei stands his scarlet blood gun on the floor of the martial arts arena beside him. He stares at Li Chunfeng in front of him, raises his hand and salutes him again. Word by word, the voice spreads out:


    "Mr. Li, I have something to ask you."Before the words came to an end, Guan Shanbei stopped for a breath, opened his mouth, and the increasingly high voice continued to ring around everyone''s ears:


    "whether this candidate can be selected by me at will."


    As soon as this question came out, the people who heard it frowned. Even Li Chunfeng, with a white beard shaking, showed a trace of interest on his face. Then he looked down at the bottom and said:


    "who do you want to pick, but it doesn''t matter if you say it."


    Li Chunfeng''s voice is full of jest. The old man who used to be in charge of Tianjian for more than half his life has actually seen too many rising stars. Now looking at the young generation of friars in front of him, his heart is filled with joy.


    However, Li Chunfeng didn''t show this emotion on his face. He just raised his right hand and asked the latter to continue to speak.


    After a breath, Guan Shanbei, with more and more dignified color on his face, clenched the scarlet gun in his right hand, opened his mouth and roared:


    "people all say that if you want to climb the mountain, you must see the mountain. We all aim to enter the Baidi Academy, but so far we have never seen the gate of the Academy.


    "Today, boy, I want to touch the gate of this academy, even if it''s broken to pieces."


    As the voice fell, Guan Shanbei raised the blood gun, pointed to the front, and continued to open his mouth with a roar:


    "today, Guan Shanbei of Linping academy wants to challenge the children of Baidi academy!"


    This speech, the hall is quiet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    "Guanshanbei, challenge the children of Baidi academy!"


    After a roar from the north of Guanshan Mountain, the martial arts arena in the center of Shenjing city suddenly became very quiet.


    One of the audience on the stand, including all the people who watched all this except the picture scroll of mountains and seas, had a deep look of amazement on their faces, especially those young people who were eager to try, and they were even more shaking with clenched fists.


    To be sure, the roar that Guan Shanbei announced to the world was beyond everyone''s expectation, but it completely ignited the flame in everyone''s heart.


    Along the way, this young man from a small border town, who was previously unknown, has created a miracle of this spring, and let all the people of Da Xia see their own shadow in this stubborn and resolute figure, or what they want to become.


    Those who do not submit to fate can arouse the sympathy of all people.


    Therefore, after a short silence, the roar and roar like a volcano erupted between the heaven and the earth, almost breaking the void earth.


    "Guanshanbei, good boy!"


    Under the roar of the mountain and the tsunami, the monks'' eyes lit up, looked at each other, and murmured:


    "what Guan Shanbei is challenging is the legendary Baidi Academy. If Lord Li agrees to the former''s request, does it mean that the most mysterious supreme academy will lift a veil of mystery in the eyes of the world today? ¡±


    as the voice dropped, more and more excited looks began to appear on everyone''s faces, and then more and more people seemed to think of something, especially hesitation and anxiety on their faces, and the voice came out:


    "Oh, I should let the boy at home to see what the friars of the White Emperor academy looked like, but at this critical moment, the boy didn''t know where he was!


    " "The White Emperor academy, it''s the White Emperor Academy. If you know that you missed the first birth of the White Emperor academy, I''m afraid you don''t want to regret it."


    As the voice fell, everyone began to turn their attention to Li Chunfeng, who stood in the empty arena, and began to wait for the old man''s decision.


    "Dad, if you just said that, will Mr. Li agree to the challenge of guanshanbei to Baidi academy?"


    In the branch of CHENXIAN city on the Bank of Beihai, an inquiry from the girl Chu Yanyan sounded, and then Chu Zhengyang, sitting on one side, nodded his head without much thought, and said, "exactly, all along, the strength of Baidi academy lies in word of mouth. No one can really see how strong it is, but this time, it should be polished Eyes, wait and see. "


    As soon as Chu Zhengyang''s words came out, the men of the chaguanggu clan next to him looked at each other. Then Mr. Yan stood up and spoke out with a voice of hope: "if there were disciples in the Baidi academy, would they see my descendants?"


    "Old man, if those children really practice in Baidi academy, then it''s really possible!"


    As soon as the excited voice of the dark man and the black head fell, Li Chunfeng''s old voice suddenly rang out:


    "according to the will of the Lord, you can choose any young generation. Therefore, guanshanbei''s requirements are met!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the word "contentment" comes out, both the whole summer and the two outer states on the Bank of the North Sea will burst out with an earth shaking roar in the next second.


    It was the exclamation of countless people who opened their mouths almost at the same time!


    As a major event that few people have participated in in the summer in recent years, coupled with the force of the first artifact mountain and sea map in the vast land of China, it is difficult to calculate the number of people who are watching this scene at this time.


    And so many people''s uniform voice sounded out, even the emptiness of the North Sea seemed to start shaking violently, then turned into a rolling wave, swept out, and set off endless waves on the North Sea.


    "The Baidi academy is really the Baidi Academy. Is the Academy founded by your majesty going to lift its most mysterious veil at last?"


    a murmuring voice came from one of the people''s mouths. Then everyone looked at the huge martial arts arena in front of them, and the flames in their eyes became more and more prosperous. Finally, they began to stand up one after another and roar in a neat and uniform voice:


    " "White Emperor, white Emperor, white Emperor!"


    At this moment, the whole summer countless people have been fully ignited enthusiasm, once again burst into flames, boiling to the extreme.


    This is a completely different era.


    As Zhao Yu once said, in this new era, we need to lead the coquettish Tianjiao!


    "Boy, thank you for your help!"


    In front of Li Chunfeng, Guan Shanbei nodded his thanks.


    Then the young man''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body''s Qi was lifted to the limit. His sharp eyes were fixed on the end of the other side of the arena, and he looked like a great enemy.


    It is true that in the whole summer, none of the younger generation will look down upon the people of the Baidi Academy. Of course, guanshanbei is no exception.Next breath, Li Chunfeng, standing in the air, looks down at Guan Shanbei, where the law of gun path in his body begins to soar rapidly. Finally, a smile appears on his old face, and an old voice comes out:


    "good luck, boy."


    As the voice fell, Li Chunfeng raised his hand and waved forward. The border around the arena began to rise again.


    At the same time, the dancing light of runes on the border indicates that the match attracting countless people''s eyes begins to start slowly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who are the disciples of the White Emperor academy?"


    With the rapid rise of the border of the martial arts arena, almost the same voice of doubt rose from the hearts of all the people who watched all this, and then there were other people nearby who responded:


    "this is what all our practitioners want to know, because now almost every young generation who has become famous in Daxia has not entered the Baidi Academy.


    "It''s hard for us to imagine which unknown Tianjiao could enter the eyes of Baidi academy and obtain the qualification of practicing at the foot of heaven!"


    At the foot of the emperor, how glorious!


    For any great summer practitioner, the four words at the foot of the emperor represent the supreme glory.


    The next breath, gradually quiet in the central arena, suddenly sounded a rhythmic sound of opening the door.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of the door being pushed open was not loud, but it was clear in everyone''s ears.


    For some reason, the hearts of the people who heard the sound in the stands began to beat violently, and their hearts suddenly became particularly nervous.


    "White Emperor academy!"


    The four words of solemnity began to appear in everyone''s heart. After a few breath, everyone''s eyes shrank one after another, because a figure came out of the channel of the martial arts performance.


    A child!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "Bang, bang, bang."


    When one is in extreme tension and concentration, spiritual awareness will be multiplied, especially for monks.


    Therefore, in the middle of Shenjing City, the entire silent martial arts arena, the originally inaudible sound of opening the door, clearly sounded in the ears of all the spectators above the grandstand.


    Even some people with extraordinary accomplishments can hear a very smooth footstep, and then frown slightly.


    Generally speaking, experienced friars can tell a person''s body shape according to the weight of the footstep. This time, the footstep sounded in their ears was extremely light. Then Wang Juan, who was absorbed in the grandstand, frowned even more. The voice came out:


    "what a light footstep, is this child of Baidi academy a girl?"


    This speech came out, and Wang Juan''s side, a child of Baihu academy, who was a little dispirited, began to respond:


    "it''s not impossible. We were defeated by Miss Xu Er of Daogong, and we don''t know which woman can practice in Baidi Academy."


    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes changed and he said in a hurry:


    "coming, coming, coming out!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes lit up directly, and then immediately turned to the color of consternation, so the figure appeared in everyone''s eyes, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It''s because the person who comes out of the channel of self acting martial arts arena is not the handsome young man in white in everyone''s mind, nor the heroine as the children of white tiger academy just said, but a child in coarse cloth.


    This child is not more than ten years old. His black clothes are also the most common style on the streets of Shenjing City, and even his face is scratched by the cold wind in winter.


    He''s incredibly young.


    Therefore, everyone in the stand of the whole martial arts arena, including those before Shanhai painting scroll, took a breath subconsciously, and then burst out a burst of uncontrollable exclamation:


    "why is the disciple of Baidi academy a little doll?"


    maybe it''s the first time to see such a battle, which makes the little baby show some timidity after walking out of the martial arts arena Meaning, followed by its black eyes, looked around, hesitated for a breath, began to move forward.


    Xiaowa stepped forward, and the voice of horror in all directions was even louder.


    "Could it be that this little boy is a disciple of the White Emperor academy? Heaven is up. This little guy should not be ten years old, is he?"


    "Looking at his childish face, I really haven''t reached the age of ten, and I don''t feel too vast cultivation and law breath in this little baby''s body. It''s weird. It''s really weird."


    At the same time, almost all the people who watched this scene in the whole summer began to focus their eyes on the small figure in the martial arts arena.


    Around the martial arts arena, the flashing Rune border radiates a sharp air, and it also announces to everyone around that this is a top young generation duel that everyone is looking forward to.


    But at this time, the situation in the martial arts arena made everyone feel very strange.


    Because one side is Guan Shanbei, who stands up with a gun and raises the edge of the gun to the limit, and is ready to go, while the other side is a young child who is taking small steps and running all the way to the center of the martial arts arena.


    Such a picture, even let a seat in the hearts of the people suddenly rise a sense of inexplicable emotion, it is the inherent impression of the heart, and the reality has a strong contrast, resulting in a sense of unreal.


    "Baidi academy, as the top mysterious Academy in the summer, is actually a little boy?"


    After falling down with a particularly complicated murmur, the young generation on the stand of the martial arts arena were full of high spirited children. Then these people clenched their fists, showed a little dissatisfaction on their faces, and continued to say:


    "in this martial arts duel, Guan Shanbei shot one person at a time, and cut the general one to five. There is no doubt about his strong strength, And the respect of all of us.


    "But the White Emperor academy only sent a childish child to fight. Is that too deceiving?"


    After the voice fell, Wang Juan, who was also very young, shook his head solemnly. His face flashed with the color of thinking, and his voice said:


    "younger martial brother, this is not right. Just now, according to Lord Li, the arrangement of this single duel comes from your Majesty''s holy intention.


    "With your Majesty''s mind of heaven and earth, how can you possibly aim at a young monk alone? Think more about it."


    As soon as the words came out, several young friars with ugly faces around them gradually showed the color of thinking. Then they came to a full realization and said:


    "elder martial brother''s words, such as enlightening, made us suddenly realize that we were shortsighted."


    After that, the young man turned his eyes as if he thought of something and continued to say:"According to you, elder martial brother, that is to say, the young child below us has the strength far beyond you and me, even defeated guanshanbei?"


    When the words came out, the color of disbelief on the young monks'' faces became more intense and the murmuring voice of horror continued to ring:


    "this, how can it be? If it is true, where have we been practicing? This is just a little child!"


    "Because this is a completely subversive era, everything is possible!"


    At the same time, a voice of disappointment came out from the man of split Optics Valley:


    "yanlao, this boy is not the guy of valley."


    The dark man''s face was full of loss. Not only he, but also the expression of the whole split Valley people changed from the original expectation to disappointment.


    I don''t know that when the figure of the child appeared at the end of the channel of the martial arts arena, these men of split light valley stood up at the same time because they were too excited. But when they saw it clearly, they were deeply disappointed.


    At this time, the little girl in front of Guan Zhengqing in the martial arts arena is just as young, and her height is not much different from the little girl valley that Yan Lao and others have been concerned about, but her appearance is completely different.


    Then, in the center of the martial arts arena, the little girl, who has almost gathered all the eyes of the whole summer, regains calm on her ordinary face. If she looks carefully, her eyebrows and eyes will fly and her perseverance will be extremely strong.


    The next breath, Xiaowa raised her head, looked at the gun in front of Guan Shanbei, and solemnly saluted in front of her. A steady voice came out:


    "Bai Di academy, Yu Pengfei, please teach me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Yu Pengfei, a name that is very strange to both Shenjing and Daxia people.


    Of course, it''s really hard for a childish child under ten to attract people''s attention. Even though he has been following his storyteller grandfather since he was a toddler, he has almost walked all over the city of Shenjing, even though he appears in the four seasons of Taiping ruins every day with a wooden knife.


    Whether in spring, summer, autumn or winter, this little girl named Yu Pengfei is always chopping a wooden knife behind the storytelling platform of Taiping ruins.


    Because a few years ago, a man who was as big as a hill, with thick hair and a frightening face, gave him this wooden knife. At the same time, he told him that it was named Yan blade, which could cut fire.


    Since then, Yu Pengfei has been trying to cut out the Yan blade fire, but he has never been able to do so.


    But he was stubborn, and he repeatedly emphasized with his friends that this wooden knife was named Yan blade, and it could cut the fire.


    A few years later, in the corner behind the storytelling platform, Yu Pengfei again saw the figure with a fierce face and a hoarse voice.


    Then he was taken to the center of the capital, the solemn and majestic imperial palace.


    Yu Pengfei, a young man, naturally has no ups and downs in his life, but he practices at the foot of the emperor and is a disciple of lava boast, one of the strongest in the summer solstice!


    "Mr. Yu, isn''t this your grandson? Good guy, it''s Pengfei, it''s Pengfei!"


    In the Taiping ruins of Shenjing City, there will be a loud roar among the vast crowd. Then a middle-aged storyteller suddenly turns around and looks at a ruddy old man in front of him. His excited voice continues to say:


    "no wonder you don''t see the figure of Pengfei these days. It turns out that you are going to Baidi Academy Practice, old man. You don''t even tell us such an important thing. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the storytellers, who surrounded Mr. Yu, nodded and echoed:


    "yes, we are so hard for you to tell us. Pengfei, a child we grew up with, was silent and practiced in the Baidi Academy. It''s incredible that there was a Tianjiao in our storyteller''s children!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that!"


    In the face of Sun Tzu who suddenly appears in the picture scroll of mountains and seas, even Mr. Yu, who has been used to big battles in his life, his face also shows a bit of trance.


    After the voice of Master Yu came down with some disbelief, he fixed his eyes on the familiar little figure in the picture scroll of mountains and seas in front of him, stroked his white beard, and continued to say:


    "this child has been cultivated by his master recently. I really don''t know that his master is from the legendary Baidi academy!"


    After the words of the old man''s complex emotions came out, there was a well-informed storyteller beside him. As if he thought of something, he continued to ask:


    "Mr. Yu, how long has Pengfei been practicing with his master?"


    After all, as they said, Yu Pengfei, who had followed him to the capital since he was a child, grew up watching him. Therefore, he naturally knew that his time of practice would not be long.


    "This child was practicing with his master in the early spring of last year. At this time, it''s a year to do everything."


    Next breath, Master Yu opened his mouth to respond to the words, which suddenly changed the face of the storytellers around him, and he blurted out:


    "in such a short time of practice, we know that Pengfei always has a snot and a wooden knife, but he has never practiced any profound method."


    Voice down, including Yu old man, including the Shenjing storyteller, eyes began to appear in a thick color of worry.


    It is true that in everyone''s understanding, if a child who has only practiced for one year is allowed to fight against a young man who has mastered the law of gun, everyone will feel that it is like a mayfly shaking a tree and has no chance of winning.


    "In fact, I also think that Pengfei, who has only been practicing for such a short time, is bound to be inferior to guanshanbei. But you should not forget that sometimes things appear between heaven and earth that are far beyond the understanding of ordinary people."


    After that, the self-confidence of Mr. Yu, who gradually straightened up, grew stronger and stronger on his old face, and then his voice spread out:


    "this kind of unreasonable thing is often regarded as a miracle by the world. On the other hand, for us storytellers, what we usually tell the world is a miracle.


    "So, in other words, we are the people who should believe in miracles most, and there have been so many miracles in this great country since we entered a new era in summer."


    After that, the old man raised his hand and pointed to the north of Guanshan in the picture scroll of mountains and seas, and continued to say:


    "including the north of Guanshan, which is now standing with a gun, is actually a miracle in this spring. I have reason to believe that there will be another miracle!"With a determined voice, Master Yu began to gaze at Yu Pengfei in front of the north of Guanshan through his firm eyes.


    Compared with Guan Shanbei, who is still a child, Yu Pengfei is only half the height of the former, but there is no contempt in Guan Shanbei''s eyes.


    The higher the accomplishment, the more profound the understanding.


    Because behind this stands Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, who is the absolute master of this supreme country!


    "Linping academy, Guanshan north, please teach me!"


    After the solemn words came out, Guan Shanbei no longer hesitated. He held the gun in his right hand and pointed to the front. The law of gun path, which was all over his body, rose to the limit in an instant.


    At the same time, the scarlet gun in Guan Shanbei''s hand seemed to start to burn and blaze.


    With his unprecedented accomplishments, Guan Shanbei announced to everyone that he did not underestimate the enemy.


    Then the invincible dragon gun path turned into a fierce roar and swept out. In the reaction of everyone, all the gas engines in the arena were stabbed to pieces by a blood gun.


    Guan Shanbei''s tall and straight whole body, the real gun path rule that has been hooked, began to condense inward, and then the young voice rolled out:


    "you can only get one shot at the next time, and under one shot, you will win or lose."


    After Guan Shanbei''s voice fell, Yu Pengfei''s face in front of him also showed a very dignified color. Then his legs stood apart, and the tender response came out:


    "that''s very good, because I only know one knife. The master said that if I can''t win this knife, I''ll give up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    One shot, one knife.


    It took only a few days for Guan Shanbei, who had mastered the law of gun way since he was a weak champion, to rise up in this martial arts performance as a dark horse.


    The characteristic of gun path rule is invincible, so all the opponents Guan Shanbei met before were smashed by one shot, which also created this young man from Linping city of Bingzhou. He was highly ornamental, explosive and direct when fighting!.


    Under one shot, the magic power is broken!


    The way of fighting in guanshanbei has been well known by the world, but at this time, the words of Yu Pengfei, a child in the martial arts arena, still made everyone around us exclaim:


    "this guanshanbei can only have one shot. I didn''t expect that Yu Xiaowa from Baidi academy can only have one shot. This doesn''t mean that the outcome of this duel may be in a moment ¡£¡±


    As the cry of surprise fell, one of the monks who watched the scene suddenly held their breath and concentrated. Then these countless ways of looking down, and the eyes covering the whole arena suddenly began to fluctuate violently.


    Because the law of gun path, which is all over the body, converges to the extreme north of Guanshan Mountain. He raises his head to the sky and utters a roar. The violent gas engine explodes, and suddenly raises his gun to point forward.


    Next breath, the law of crazy interwoven gun awn boiling, such as dragon general straight ahead.


    "Roar!"


    The gun roars like a dragon, shining in the world!


    At the same time, the void and the ground in front of the north of Guanshan Mountain appeared dense cracks with naked eyes due to the burst of fierce law of edge, and then the sound of crackling was endless, just like countless thunderbolts splitting forward.


    Guan Zhengbei just raised his gun forward, and the void of the whole martial arts arena was directly almost torn up. It can be seen that this young man even had some reservation in the previous martial arts duel.


    "The strength of Shanbei is even stronger, and this dragon like gun power has brought the power of thunder, and even another more profound change!"


    With more and more frightening shouts, the scarlet thunder gun force directly turns into a roaring thunder dragon, and with the void cracks tearing forward, it forces forward to the little baby Yu Pengfei standing on the arena.


    In the face of the fierce battle between heaven and earth, Yu Pengfei''s figure is so thin, just like a helpless child in the summer. People can''t help but cry out.


    But the next breath, the voice that had already reached the throat suddenly stopped, and then turned into a very excited roar:


    "OK


    On the martial arts arena, Yu Pengfei, who was approached and locked by the thunder gun, suddenly trembled violently, and a mysterious and mysterious wave came out.


    In a flash, Yu Pengfei''s whole body suddenly blurred, one divided into three parts, leaped back, and broke away from the gun.


    "It''s a leap from the lock of the gun. Although it seems to be a light move, it''s not enough for the whole younger generation to be able to do it, because it''s the law to suppress the whole void.


    "As Guan Shanbei said before, if you want to climb that mountain, you must first see the mountain and break away from the law. Unless you have the most powerful deities, another means is to see the dense and interwoven laws around you and find the loopholes between them."


    On the grandstand of the martial arts arena, a senior monk''s explanation came out. Then he watched Yu Pengfei, who was retreating from below. His passionate voice continued:


    "Baidi academy is worthy of Baidi Academy. With Guangguang''s step back, I began to have infinite expectations for this duel. It''s interesting, it''s so interesting!"


    The monk''s words didn''t fall, and the fierce roar of guns became more and more harsh in the martial arts practice below. Then the voice from the north of Guanshan Mountain began to ring:


    "at the foot of the emperor, how strong is the White Emperor academy? I''ll learn it today!"


    The more high voice came from the mouth of Guan Shanbei. Then his black eyes suddenly narrowed, and he continued to raise his head to the sky. He took a step forward and stepped out violently. His whole body turned into a scarlet thunder and rushed forward.


    "One shot, here comes the thunder from the north of the pass!"


    Even in this period of martial arts, the thunderbolt shot by Guan Shanbei has been witnessed many times, but it still makes countless people exclaim to see it again.


    Gun out like a dragon, deafening roar, and at this time Guanshan north without reservation stabbed out of the thunder gun, more violent, more powerful!


    In a flash, the void of the whole martial arts arena was directly split into two parts by the shot of the void in this thunderbolt, and then the concussion of the gun spread up and down, just like the terrible storm wave on the North Sea, which almost wanted to devour everything in front of us.


    "One shot into the sky!"


    Guan Shanbei''s lips tightly pursed, his eyes firmly locked at the same time in front of Yu Pengfei, who was retreating on the martial arts arena. At the same time, he poured the surging boiling gun path rule into his long gun without reservation, and even reached the perfect situation of the combination of man and gun."The unity of man and gun is the peak of Guan Shanbei''s understanding of gun. It reminds us that once there was a young man who used a gun and was fond of talking about it."


    On the stand of the martial arts arena, an old monk with a little regret just came out, and was interrupted by the people around him. Then another major monk shook his head and said:


    "it''s better to look ahead."


    As the voice fell, Yu Pengfei, who had been flying backward under the gun force, directly stepped on the ground under his feet and stopped his body. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, he stretched out his hand backward and held it inward.


    Next breath, a common wooden knife appeared directly in Yu Pengfei''s hand, and then it was raised high, just like a swordsman, who wanted to cut the last knife out of the enemy kneeling down in front of him.


    Daxia has not been a pure swordsman for a long time!


    Including the previous martial arts duels, some used guns and some used swords, but none of the young friars held a knife. At this time, in the huge martial arts arena in the center of Shenjing City, the first knife was finally ushered in.


    Although it is a wooden knife.


    Although holding this small wooden knife in his right hand, he is very young.


    But a knife is a knife!


    One chop and one chop, pure and simple, only for cutting!


    Next breath, Yu Pengfei, holding a wooden knife high, directly ignores the thunder shot in front of him and the violent void, but directly closes his eyes.


    Later, the young and resolute disciple of Baidi academy moved his lips, and a gentle voice came from his mouth:


    "I have a knife, named Yan blade, which can kill the blazing fire knife!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Dao, the commander of a hundred soldiers, comes and goes straight.


    If it is said that those who use guns attach importance to skill and skill, then the friars who use knives attach importance to force and potential.


    The rise and fall of a weapon school, in fact, largely depends on the use of the top-level weapons and sects.


    However, since ancient times, swordsmen in the world have always been forthright and free. Especially under the leadership of Huang Zhao, the original swordsman, they are free and uninhibited. They yearn to travel the world with one knife and one person.


    In this way, without the swordsmen who are used to inherit swordsmen like wanjianzong, they gradually become lonely. In recent years, they are more common in the Daxia army than in the rivers and lakes.


    Therefore, when Yu Pengfei held the small wooden knife from the void and raised it high, the color of shock appeared in every monk''s eyes, and then murmured: "is this a wooden knife?"


    After the word "wooden sword" came out, these people had no time to think about anything else, because the gun carrying north of Guanshan had already crossed most of the martial arts arena, and appeared directly in front of Yu Pengfei with the mighty spear path.


    The distance between them is less than ten feet!


    At this time, Guan Shanbei and his thunder and blood gun are almost in one violent state, and the speed is beyond imagination. This short distance can be crossed in the blink of an eye.


    What makes everyone subconsciously open their mouths and scream is that Yu Pengfei, who stands steadily in the center of the edge under the strangulation of turbulent boiling gas, has not made any move to stop the north of Guanshan.


    He didn''t flinch or open his eyes. Instead, he still closed his eyes and held the small wooden knife tightly!


    The fierce gun wind is becoming more and more rampant, and the turbulent air coming from the front is about to tear Xiaowa''s coarse cloth clothes directly, but Yu Pengfei''s not tall body seems to be as calm as a mountain.


    Don''t dodge!


    Yu Pengfei''s immobile posture represents his will to fight against each other by attack, while the sword and the gun are both fighting forces. Facing each other head-on, they will burst out earth shaking power.


    Next time, Guan Shanbei, who was charging with his gun, stepped on the ground of the martial arts arena. Then, between heaven and earth, there was a roar of "boom!"


    Under the loud noise, the ground beneath Guan Shanbei split into numerous cracks in an instant, and then the piercing roar of the gun reached its peak. Guan Shanbei''s body, surrounded by the scarlet gun force, just like a blink, appeared directly in front of Yu Pengfei.


    The unprecedented gun momentum rushes forward. In the deepest part of the black eyes in the north of Guanshan Mountain, clear rules of gun emerge. In the eyes of the former, these rules extend forward from the void, directly locking all the key points of Yu Pengfei in front.


    This is the horror of mastering the law of gun path. These extended lines are the trajectory of the gun in the north of Guanshan Mountain, because this is the most perfect and powerful way that heaven and earth think of.


    In a flash, an invincible domineering spirit burst out from the body of Guanshan north. In the reaction of all the people around, the former is a big gun that can pierce the sky.


    At the same time, Guan Shanbei also has full confidence in his heart. Under the rule of gun path, this thunderbolt will surely destroy the opponent in front of him as usual.


    "Baidi academy, take the next shot!"


    Guan Shanbei''s words are steady and high. Over the years, he has been practicing his guns day by day. In a way, the bloody gun in his hand is his close relative.


    Thunder gun in hand, is boundless confidence!


    In a flash, the thunder gun continued to pierce forward, along the lines outlined by the gun path law, in an invincible posture, straight in front of Yu Pengfei''s eyebrows.


    This thunderbolt shot is how violent, directly look at the front of the void in nothing, mighty forward, and until this time, holding a wooden knife to close his eyes, Yu Pengfei still did not open his eyes.


    Then the voice of his opening his mouth gently spread out:


    "I have a knife to cut the fire!"


    Yu Pengfei''s words were not loud. At the same time, he was completely drowned by the earth shaking roar of guns. Therefore, in the eyes of all the spectators, this young disciple of Baidi academy did not move except his lips.


    "Mr. Yu, why does Pengfei just hold his knife and keep still? The gun of Shanbei is going to stab him on the forehead!"


    Among the people in the Taiping ruins of Shenjing City, among a group of storytellers who hold their hearts tightly, a dignified voice rings out.


    Then Master Yu, who hid his trembling hands in his big sleeve, took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and a deep response came out:


    "we don''t understand this practice, don''t make a fuss, watch it!"


    After Master Yu''s angry voice came out, people around him held their breath and stared at the picture scroll of mountains and seas, which stabbed the whole void!In fact, not only the storytellers in the Taiping ruins, but also almost all the people of Daxia who watched all this had the same question in their hearts.


    When will Yu Pengfei cut off his sword?


    Guanshanbei, a thunderbolt gun, is still as strong as ever, and even makes the whole void time and space extremely fuzzy.


    So powerful, even Wang Juan and others who have reached the realm of birth and death dare not take it lightly.


    The next breath, everyone''s eyebrows began to jump, because in his ears, in addition to the fierce whistling of the gun, suddenly sounded a voice, although immature, but firm incomparable.


    At first it was a very light murmur, then it became louder and clearer, as if it were telling clearly in my ear.


    "I have a Yan blade, which can cut the blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing fire!"


    Only in a short moment, Yu Pengfei''s voice had already passed the fierce gun roaring around everyone''s ears and exploded in everyone''s ears.


    And at the same time with this sound, there is a crackling sound of flame burning.


    "Fire, fire, there is fire on this wooden knife!"


    Countless voices of surprise came from the people who watched the battle in Zhou. Then a cluster of golden red flames started burning directly on Yu Pengfei''s wooden knife. Then it began to extend on this small wooden knife, and instantly occupied the whole body of the knife.


    In a flash, the burning sound of the mountain like a tsunami suddenly rang through everyone''s ears, just like the fire of extermination in the deepest part of the earth.


    In an instant, the whole world of the martial arts arena was directly deprived of all the colors by the flame above the wooden knife. Even the thunder shot that Guan Shanbei tried his best to pierce became dim.


    This is Yan blade, this is the fire of the end!


    The Lord of doomsday carried this fire and destroyed one world after another.


    The fire of doomsday is burning, and time seems to be completely imprisoned at this time. Then Yu Pengfei raises his right hand and cuts forward.


    Ancient taboo magic power. Yan blade fire knife.


    A knife cut out, the fire of the end of the world destroyed heaven and earth, and the central martial arts arena of Shenjing city was completely divided into two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The sound of the burning flame resounds through the whole heaven and earth. When Yu Pengfei holds the wood knife burning the flame of the end of the world and cuts out the Yan blade in front of him, the whole heaven and earth will be full of gold and red.


    The doomsday emissary who once destroyed the world can best know what color it will be on the eve of the world falling into pieces.


    That is at this time, blooming in the capital of the destruction of the red arena!


    The auditorium of the martial arts performance includes countless people who are watching all this before the painting scroll of mountains and seas. After Yu Pengfei cuts this knife forward, the whole sight, including perception, seems to be occupied by countless flaming red of the end.


    Although there is a rapid flashing border around the martial arts arena, it is red, but it still makes everyone feel as if they are in the end of the world. At the same time, it is like the appearance of countless lava land that is breaking.


    The next breath, everyone''s perception, in front of the destruction of red gradually dissipated, revealing the exact appearance behind the fog, and then the mind suddenly began to violent crazy shock.


    Because occupy the whole mind, is a huge incomparable planet!


    At the same time, on this star, lava is dense, burning flames everywhere, and then huge cracks appear on this huge star, spreading and breaking.


    "Heaven is up, the star will be broken!"


    With a voice of extreme horror, it sounded from one people''s divine consciousness, and then all people knew that the cracks of stars in the sea were breaking faster and faster, and more and more violent.


    At the same time, above the star which was on the verge of destruction, a blazing fire knife, which covered the sky and was burning with the flame of the end of the world, suddenly burst out in the chaos and darkness and chopped down.


    "Yan blade cuts the stars. Is this sword surrounded by the fire of the end of the world the wooden one Yu Pengfei just cut?"


    After murmuring, this real Dao of destroying heaven and earth cuts directly on the broken star without any fancy.


    Later, the power of the most original core of the star, together with the great power of the end of the world, turned into a pillar of light and rushed to the sky, blooming a rare fireworks.


    "Boom!"


    Under the huge sound of chaos, the blade of fiery hell continued to cut down the whole star, and then the light column of destruction star poured out, finally, in a moment, the star completely burst out.


    In a flash, an indescribable light and flame burst out from the broken stars and swept away, making the eyes of all the people close tightly at the same time.


    Although the drastic change in the sea of knowledge of all the spectators seems endless, in the real world, it was only a short and incomparable moment for Yu Pengfei to cut everything in front of Yan blade.


    In a flash, countless people closed their eyes because of the sudden outbreak of the last flame, but some people slowly opened their eyes.


    It''s Yu Pengfei!


    Then the young child, still holding the wooden knife tightly and looking at the dark eyes in front of him, flashed a trace of joy and said gently:


    "I have a Yan blade, which can cut the last flame, and I have succeeded once at last!"


    As the words fell, the fierce fire of doomsday burst out, completely burning everything in front of the children, and even the border runes around the arena began to break, which shows the power of this sword.


    Destroy the stars, the sky and the earth!


    Then the martial arts arena in the central part of Shenjing City, together with the numerous cities in the whole summer, became silent. Almost everyone closed their eyes tightly. At the same time, the scene of star destruction in their mind kept disillusionment and rebirth.


    After a few tens of breath, the first violent breath came from the monks in the stands of the martial arts arena. Then more and more breathing sounds came from the stands. When they were combined together, there was a tidal wave.


    A lot of sweat fell from the brow of a viewer, and then his clothes were wet. Then the people who responded raised their hands to wipe the sweat from their brows, looked down at the bottom, and murmured:


    "I''m not wrong, this knife, this knife is too violent!"


    In the huge martial arts arena below, the rune border, which originally rose from the sky, was shining with the red awn after being roasted under the boiling fire of the end of the world.


    What''s more striking is that in the martial arts arena, starting from Yu Pengfei, who stands holding a knife, the earth is completely torn, forming a huge gap, which becomes wider and wider and extends outward to the end of the martial arts arena.


    "this martial arts arena made of special materials is split by a knife, which is the strength of the children of the first white Emperor Academy of the Xia Dynasty? ¡±


    an incredible murmur came from a monk. Then the people who were still in a trance shook their heavy heads and continued to look at the central martial arts arena which was almost completely changed below.In the martial arts arena, Yu Pengfei''s small body stood aloof, and in front of him, except for the completely cracked earth, there was no one. Then a monk came back to his senses, as if he had found something, and continued to exclaim:


    "guanshanbei, guanshanbei disappeared, he was sent out of the martial arts arena by shanhaitu, which means that he was defeated by this sword!"


    As soon as the word "defeat" came out, the more startling cry began to ring from all directions, and then the eyes began to scan the martial arts arena, looking for the figure with a gun in the north of Guanshan, but failed to find it.


    "Defeated, under the sword of Yan Jian, which destroys the stars, no young generation can hold on, even if there are three or five."


    After this murmur came out, the figure of Li Chunfeng, who was almost destroyed by the whole martial arts arena, appeared directly in the void, and then the voice of old and thick, resounded through the sky:


    "this battle, Baidi academy, Yu Pengfei wins!"


    With these words, the whole martial arts arena fell into the silence of the needle falling, followed by the roar of the mountain and the tsunami:


    "White Emperor, white Emperor, white Emperor!"


    "Win, old man, Pengfei really won. God, this boy is only nine years old, and he can cut such a sword to destroy heaven and earth. It''s a miracle, a miracle!"


    Before the picture scroll of Taiping ruins, the storytellers of Shenjing City, who were almost 40 or 50 years old, hugged each other, jumped and jumped, and their faces were full of excitement.


    Then Mr. Yu raised his head and looked at the slightly dazzling sun above his head. His eyes narrowed and he showed a faint smile.


    They are the group of people that Da Xia tells the world about miracles.


    And the miracle of this spring is destined to belong to the young generation of Daxia and his grandson!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "Liu Si long, spring rain thin, fragrant mist thin, through the curtain, Wutong tree, three more rain, not to leave the bitter."


    In the early morning of Shenjing City, the thin spring rain, like a curtain of pearls, poured into the whole world, like crying, like complaining, like admiring.


    Then, on the long street of Baihu neighborhood in Shenjing City, covered by soft spring rain, a young man in white, holding a paper umbrella, walked out of the solemn Taihang palace, and then his high voice continued to spread:


    "the golden finch hairpin, red flour, fragrant ears, wax into tears, a leaf, a sound, empty steps drop to the bright."


    The voice of the young master in white is very bright. You can tell that he is an optimistic and confident man. Therefore, this sad song in the rain in the early morning seems a little strange.


    Next breath, the young man in white, holding a green umbrella, shaking his long sleeves, squinting at the small number of white tiger Square Street in front of him, continued to murmur:


    "this spring breeze is really comfortable, spring is really the most comfortable season."


    As soon as the words came to an end, inside the gate of Taihang palace behind the young man, there was another flash of the boundary surrounded by runes. Then, it slowly opened to both sides, and out came two groups of monks in the great robe of Si Tianjian.


    These two groups of extraordinary monks had solemn faces, and their whole body momentum had been completely promoted to the peak. Their divine consciousness spread out and locked in all directions.


    After the monks walked out of the gate of Taihang palace, they spread out directly in a moment. Every move of them was clean and neat, and they did not drag mud and water.


    Next breath, the gate of Taihang palace, which is surrounded by the border, continues to flicker and beat. It is like the flow of the river. Several figures once again step out of it, led by the whole four black dragon guards in dragon armour and armed.


    The four black dragon guards were in a two two formation and scattered around the two figures in the center.


    They are the most beautiful women with the same golden red hair. They are nantianwang Xiliu, who has been imprisoned in Taihang palace for several years, and the maiden yuliu, who came from Dongji yushuhuofu.


    The soft spring rain, accompanied by the breeze, swept gently on the face of nantianwang Changxi.


    Then the top overhaul of taixuan came out of the border of Taihang palace. He stopped, raised his hands and opened them to embrace the whole sky in front of him. Then he took a deep breath, and the voice came out:


    "it''s a breath of freedom that I haven''t seen for a long time."


    Every living creature yearns for freedom, even in the south of the holy court. After the former''s intoxicated voice falls, he lets more and more spring rain brush his face and continue to breathe heartily. His voice once again hovers around his ears:


    "this is the first time that I have been imprisoned. I have to say, this is a very different experience."


    Although Chang Xiliu''s words are plain, they are full of the burning desire to burn everything. Even the spring rain, which originally fell on the former''s pretty face, begins to evaporate in an instant, making a gentle sound.


    Then, at the front of the whole escort team, Sima Annan, holding a paper umbrella, didn''t look back, and his young voice went down:


    "Chang Xiliu, don''t be happy too early, because until this time, you are still a prisoner."


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan continued to move forward, and his voice once again sounded from the spring breeze:


    "but I am confident that our summer air will be much better than your so-called Yushu Huofu."


    "That''s true."


    Chang Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven, took back his open hands and nodded. His face remained unchanged, and his voice continued:


    "Yushu Huofu is adjacent to Fusang Shenmu. There is a strong hot smell in the air, which is very pungent. It''s not like your summer. It''s fresh, cold and suitable."


    At the end of the speech, the southern King Changxi began to talk, and opened his mouth:


    "but Mr. Sima, is there anyone to tell you that your singing is not flattering?"


    "That''s not true."


    Sima Annan raised his hand, gently waved it, pointed forward, and the response came out:


    "my singing is the most popular in summer recently, and my son just learned it in Taiping ruins yesterday. Although I don''t have a deep foundation in taixuan, I also have my own characteristics. If you are interested in it, you can learn more about it."


    This voice is accompanied by the sound of fingering. At the end of baihufang lane, a line of imperial city guards in silver armour is approaching quickly with a uniform pace.


    Later, the leader of the guard came to Sima Annan to salute, and a strong voice came out:


    "report to Mr. Sima, the underground puppet chariot for Taiping ruins has been cleared, and you can start at any time."


    "Thank you, Captain Li. It''s not too late. Let''s lead the way."


    "No!"


    After the order came down, the Imperial Guard turned around and began to lead the way quickly.


    At this time, it was early in the morning, and most of the people in the whole Shenjing city were still sleeping, so there were still not many people walking on the white tiger neighborhood.It is worth mentioning that under the will of Zhao Yu, Daxia Shenjing city took the lead in opening the underground puppet carts between Taiping ruins and the four lanes after, which directly shortened the travel time in the whole huge city by nearly 100 times.


    In this new era of rapid change, the ability of Daxia people to accept new things has been greatly improved.


    Therefore, in just a few days, the dragon of the underground puppet chariot, which is fast and effective, was directly loved by all the people in Shenjing City, and finally became an indispensable part of their daily life.


    In the west of Shenjing City, the puppet car station of Baihu neighborhood, although it is still very early, there are still a large number of early risers waiting in line in front of the car underground.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    A clear bell suddenly rang in everyone''s ears, and then the door of the car opened out slowly.


    "Good morning, Lao Li. Why are you rushing to Taiping Dixu so early today? It''s still raining."


    After the door of the carriage was opened, the people in the west of Shenjing city began to fish in, and the sound of communication began to ring.


    Then the old man, who was called Lao Li, took off his hat and patted the raindrops on his shoulder. He said, "I''m not idle. I''m going to Taiping ruins to listen to Mr. Yu''s book."


    After that, the old man leaned back to the seat behind him, and his voice continued:


    "in fact, there used to be a very good storyteller in baihufang lane, but I don''t know why he disappeared a few years ago. What a pity, what a pity!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people around echoed and said:


    "yes, if I remember correctly, the gentleman''s surname is Yin, and I don''t know where the storyteller is now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    "Woo, woo!"


    At the bottom of the west of Shenjing City, inside the zigzag puppet chariot like a silver dragon, the sound of a thick gas flute sounded out, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was clearly introduced into the ears of all the people in the puppet chariot.


    Now the underground puppet car in Shenjing city has been in use for some time, so the people are no longer unfamiliar with the driving of this huge vehicle.


    The clear bell represents the opening and closing of the door of the puppet car, while the heavy whistle represents the progress and departure of the whole puppet car.


    After the sound of the whistle fell, the dense runes on the surface of the whole puppet car under the ground began to light up at the same time, and then the rich and substantial vitality, together with the rapid wind, swept around the puppet car.


    The next breath, the dragon of the puppet chariot suddenly burst out, the whole puppet chariot directly turned into a flash of silver, completely disappeared in place.


    The speed of the underground puppet car is unparalleled, but thanks to the debugging of the skilled craftsmen in Daxia, there is almost no shaking inside the puppet car, just like walking on the ground.


    Then, in one of the carriages, nantianwang Xiliu turned his head slightly, looking at the beautiful face reflected in the window, and his golden hair burning like a flame. His thoughts flashed in his golden eyes.


    Then, beside Chang Xiliu, a little girl, Yu Liu, who looks similar to Chang Xiliu, sits upright with a little timidity on her face. After hesitating for a few moments, she finally leans to the figure beside her and says in a low voice:


    "aunt, where are we going this time?"


    After this inquiry, Chang yuliu didn''t look back. She still looked at the reflection of the car window and thought about it. Then the response came out:


    "this time, we are going to leave the northern border and go to the Central Plains of taixuan."


    As soon as the voice came out, the girl''s eyes suddenly widened, and her face looked incredible. Then the voice from the southern King Xiliu rang out:


    "after you get out of the Northern Territory, you should go back to the East pole jade Shuhuo mansion. As for Liang Zi, who is tied up with the Buddhism of the western regions, the heavenly king will find time to work with these bald donkey monks."


    After the words of nantianwang Xiliu fell, the sensible girl beside him nodded after thinking about what she wanted to say.


    On the land of taixuan, every power with a long history has its own rules, and Yushu Huofu is no exception. The reason why Yushu Huofu has been able to rely on Fusang Shenmu and inherit continuously is that it does not interfere in the disputes in the Central Plains.


    But in yushuhuofu, there is such a saying.


    No matter what the earth looks like, the sun will always rise at dawn. If there is a big day, the inheritance of Yushu Huofu will be immortal.


    Young girl Yu Liu is not an innocent person who knows nothing. Naturally, she knows that it''s a short time from the birth of Yu shuhuofu to her accession to the world. Maybe the ending is very different.


    "Blessed by the mother of Xihe God, I hope that she will not die in vain."


    After a low murmur came out from the girl yuliu, the young voice of Sima Annan from the front of the former''s ear rang out:


    "originally, heaven is not afraid, and earth is not afraid. In order to have a hot pot, you can have a fight with Nantian Wang Xiliu, who is the elder of the central government. You will also have some worries, which is really beyond my expectation."


    "Life in the world, unless it is cut off all the heartless generation, naturally will be concerned about."


    After the response came out, Chang Xiliu raised his hand and gently shook his hair behind him. Then he turned his eyes to Sima Annan in front of him. His plain voice continued: "in fact, these few years in Taihang Palace are rare free days for the king of heaven, so he can think about some problems safely. "


    after that, Chang Xiliu''s beautiful face gradually became solemn, and his voice continued to spread:


    " the king of heaven suddenly felt that the life of the people of the northern Xia Dynasty was not bad. "


    As we all know, the South Heavenly King Xiliu is such a proud person. Although her position with Daxia at this time has become a little strange, as Sima Annan said before, she is still a prisoner of war.


    Therefore, the word "good" is enough to show the surprise of the people around him after he said it in Xiliu''s mouth.


    Then Sima Annan, who was originally sitting in the front of the carriage, showed a look of surprise on his handsome face. Then he turned around directly and looked at Chang Xiliu in front of him with black eyes. He said: "I didn''t expect that the South Heavenly King''s cabinet respected the life of our Xia people so much, but you''re right. This may be the place where the whole taixuan has never appeared for countless years It''s a new era


    After that, Sima Annan raised his hands, and then his heroic voice came out:


    "let''s not mention the others, have we ever seen the puppet chariot in the whole taixuan place for countless years?


    "Although we can''t get Tao and Practice for a while in summer, we all have the ability to fly to the sky and escape from the earth and travel through the void. Has the place of taixuan ever appeared?"


    Sima Annan''s two rhetorical questions with boundless self-confidence fell, and the king of Southern heaven Xiliu shook his head and responded"Never."


    "I don''t know that Wu Da Xia, which occupies the whole taixuan place, has many new things that have never appeared in the taixuan place. Even if you are one of the top-level buildings of the whole taixuan place, you are also unheard of."


    After that, Sima Annan directly took out a folding fan and opened it with a brush. Half joking voice once again shrouded in the carriage of the puppet car:


    "according to my son, after going south to the Central Plains with your majesty to participate in the so-called world Taoist meeting, miss Chang, don''t do any more work, South heavenly king, just go back to our northern territory and settle down in summer.


    "Although it is very difficult for foreigners to get naturalized according to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, I am willing to give you a guarantee.


    "As long as you get the corresponding credit for your trip and restore your freedom, you can enjoy the customs and customs of the north and the summer at that time."


    Sima Annan''s face suddenly changed slightly after his voice came out, because Chang Xiliu''s face in front of him didn''t show any disapproval. On the contrary, his golden eyes lit up and he nodded solemnly. The voice came out:


    "if you can, it''s a good choice to settle down in the northern summer."


    It was not only Sima Annan and the Black Dragon Guard in the carriage, but also the little girl beside the southern King Xiliu.


    Then Chang Xiliu, who didn''t like it at all, gently shook his golden hair, and his voice continued to spread every word:


    "as for getting the living conditions of your summer, I''d better marry your majesty. I''m still a woman, and I want to get married anyway."


    The voice fell, and the whole carriage became very quiet.


    At the same time, Sima Annan and others like a stone carving, mouth open, motionless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "Cough, cough!"


    Although it is raining in the Taiping market of Shenjing City, there is still a lot of people coming and going in the market square. Suddenly, a very young cough sounds from a big carriage parked outside the Yueya restaurant.


    After the cough came down, there was a very gentle reminder:


    "Your Majesty, eat slowly."


    After the sound came out, the carriage did not wear the rouge of the elegant emperor''s back robe, and the eyes of the water looked at the young emperor coughing while putting down the bowl in front of him. The corners of his mouth raised, and he said with a smile:


    "your majesty, although we haven''t eaten the soup noodles of Qiongjiang restaurant for some days, we have to taste them slowly. You are choking."


    After the voice fell, the smile on the corner of Rouge''s mouth became stronger and stronger. Finally, he could not help muttering:


    "I didn''t expect that the supreme Fuyao emperor, who covered the sky in the north, would choke when eating noodles."


    "I just felt that something rather troublesome had happened."


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu, who was also not wearing the emperor''s robe, swallowed the noodles in his mouth, raised his head, frowned slightly, and the steady emperor continued to say:


    "don''t worry too much about rouge. It''s just an occasional whim. It''s not a big deal. Continue to eat noodles. After we go south to the Central Plains this time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat this noodles for some time."


    At the end of the speech, he nodded with a smile on his face. Then he pulled a bowl of steaming noodle soup from the desk in front of him and gently pushed it to Zhao Yu.


    "Liang Po!"


    After a while, the voice of the young emperor in the carriage continued to spread, and then the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a big figure with a polished head. At the same time, the voice of magnetic response came out:


    "Your Majesty, I''m here."


    "What''s the arrangement for going south this time?"


    When Zhao Yu''s inquiry came out, Liang Po''s young face remained unchanged, and he continued to respond:


    "my Lord, I have arranged according to your Majesty''s will. In terms of government, during the period of your Majesty''s going south, the cabinet will deal with it temporarily, and the information will be delivered by the supervisor of Si Tian."


    Speaking of this, Liang Po stopped for a moment and continued:


    "however, the senior ministers of the cabinet wrote in a collective letter earlier, saying that your majesty is the foundation of the summer, and that you should not stay away from the capital for too long. Therefore, they hope your majesty can return in February."


    "They had already complained about my going south. They said that they wanted me to come back in February. That''s a lot."


    After Zhao Yu''s response fell, the young emperor swallowed the noodles in his mouth. After thinking for a while, the inquiry continued:


    "what''s the situation on the Bank of the North Sea?"


    "My Lord, on the other side of Bafeng pass, the crescent boat that is in charge of entering the Central Plains is ready. Meanwhile, the taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan division are also in place."


    "What about the others I''m taking this time?"


    In the carriage, Zhao Yu continued to raise his hand to pick up the last chopsticks of noodles soup in the bowl. After the emperor''s voice came out again, Liang Po didn''t think much about it, so he said directly:


    "Taoist Guanyun and Taoist tingchuan from Dayan city had arrived at Bafeng pass yesterday. At the same time, master Sima was bringing the southern king to Taiping ruins."


    "Since everything is almost there, when Chang Xi arrives, let''s go straight to CHENXIAN city on the Bank of Beihai."


    "Yes, sir


    After Liang Po''s young and steady voice came down, the young emperor just finished eating the noodles and soup in front of him. Then he picked up the big bowl and drank a mouthful of fresh soup. His voice continued:


    "Liang Po, I have several things to explain. First, tell Li Chunfeng that he will continue to be responsible for the ancient secret place. This time, there are many good things for the young generation Seedlings can be cultivated well.


    "The second point is to inform Wang Jing that the training of the whole army after the Spring Festival should not be sloppy. I''ll go and have a look. If I see that there has been no war in the past two years, I''ll ask him about it."


    Zhao Yu''s words are full of imperial power. Whether young emperors or other officials in the imperial court, they all know that the summer is not once and for all. Today''s peace is hard won.


    Only the strongest army can keep a happy land in the turbulent times. Strength is the eternal truth!


    "No!"


    Liang Po''s response is full of Zhongqi. In a sense, he is also a soldier.


    "Then there''s the third point."


    The next breath, the voice of the young emperor continued to spread:


    "this time I went south with rouge, and the two emperors stayed in the palace. Huang Ting was responsible for teaching, while Bai Di''s palace secretary and Xia Gong''s maid were responsible for taking care of them. There were few people in my Zhao family, so I had to leave my blood."


    "Your Majesty, it should be."


    To be sure, up to now, the biggest weakness of Daxia is perhaps the rare blood inheritance of the Zhao family.In other words, all the strength of this great country in the north lies on Zhao Yu''s shoulders.


    And now the old cabinet minister who is worried in his heart is right. The foundation of Daxia is Zhao Yu!


    Since ancient times, there have not been many such situations as Daxia, and the young emperor also understood that Daxia and himself had not reached the peak.


    Chaos is about to take over the world, and the soul and blood are the basis for the continuous rise of Daxia.


    "Well, go and tell me. I''ll take rouge and walk around the Taiping ruins."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After Liang Po''s magnetic voice fell, he turned and walked away quickly. Then, in the carriage under the crescent restaurant of Taiping ruins, a big black umbrella stretched out to block the continuous spring rain from above.


    Next, two young figures stepped down from the carriage, holding black umbrellas, and walked to the center of Taiping ruins not far away.


    The strange thing is that even though the big black umbrella and the young people under it are very conspicuous, no one of the people passing by reflects.


    The black umbrella of the young emperor, as if with the great power of covering the sight and the secret, made Zhao Yu and rouge walk freely on the endless stream of Taiping ruins.


    "Good, good!"


    All of a sudden, in front of the crowd gathered, there was a burst of warm applause, and then Rouge with a little curious voice sounded:


    "Your Majesty, there is a storyteller in front of you."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhao Yu watched the color of desire in his Rouge eyes, took the latter''s hand and walked forward.


    In the center surrounded by people, an old man with white hair and beard, whose front color is red, talks about the most wonderful place.


    Next breath, the old man raised the startling wood in his hand, slapped it on the desk in front of him, and his voice became higher and higher:


    "Yu Pengfei, a disciple of Baidi academy, faced with the invincible thunderbolt, closed his eyes directly, and finally cut the wooden knife out of his hand at the critical moment!"


    At this point, Master Yu stopped for a moment, and at last he was so excited that he stood up and roared:


    "what a powerful sword it is, I can only describe it in one sentence.


    "A knife startles the thunder, there is no God in the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    "Good!"


    In the ruins of Taiping, the capital of God, bursts of warm cheers came from a listener.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Then these cheers spread out very clearly and resounded through the noisy and broad central market.


    Not too much. The people who shop and stroll in the Taiping market have already seen it. It can also be said that it is one of the unique scenic spots of the Taiping market.


    Because Taiping market, as the largest business district of Shenjing city and the location of Shenjing station, not only has the most colorful shops and restaurants, but also has the best storytellers.


    Just as Yin Wen, the Third Prince of the central Empire, said before he left, storytelling is not an easy thing, because it needs language talent to describe and passion to infect the audience.


    At this time, Mr. Yu, who was impassioned on the central stage of Taiping ruins, was undoubtedly the most recognized storyteller in Shenjing.


    "A knife startles thunder to settle, four seas have no deity, your majesty, this old gentleman says very well."


    The rouge under the big black umbrella was praised in his big eyes. Then Zhao Yu, who was holding the umbrella, nodded and looked at Mr. Yu, who was blushing but with excellent spirit, nodded and responded:


    "Mr. Yu, the master of this book, is his little grandson. Naturally, the story is very exciting."


    The young emperor''s voice soon fell, and he took a deep breath. After glancing around the bottom, he raised the startling wood in his hand and patted it gently. Then the old voice came out:


    "everyone, this is the time for the young generation to perform martial arts in this summer. Please listen to the next chapter."


    As soon as this remark was made, there was a burst of unwilling commotion among the people below. Then the old man raised his hand and pressed it down, and his voice continued to ring:


    "today, my old grandson is at home. I''ll accompany him more. You know, when I get to my age, it''s up to God to live a few days, so I''ll live a little less with my family.


    "By the way, there will be other storytellers on the stage. You may as well listen to them."


    After that, Mr. Yu, with a smile on his face, raised his hand to listen to the guests below, arched his hand, said thanks again, and began to lower his head to pick up his things.


    As an old man who has been reading all his life, he always keeps all kinds of words in mind, so every time he tells a story, he almost comes empty handed. A piece of startling wood and a pot of tea are all things.


    After a few breaths, the old man wrapped up his things, then waved his hand to the bottom and walked down the stage.


    After ten minutes, Mr. Yu, who went to the restaurant on the back of the stage, waved to the disciple who was opening the umbrella, and waited quietly under the eaves.


    The old man''s face was quiet, watching the dancing spring rain in front of him. He had some thoughts flowing. Next breath, a young voice sounded in his ear:


    "Mr. Yu, long time no see, how are you doing recently?"


    As soon as the words came out, the old man turned around and saw two young men, a man and a woman, appeared beside him.


    Among them, the man is holding an extra large black umbrella with a handsome face. He is wearing a black shirt and a cotton hat. His ebony like eyes are as deep as a black hole that attracts all the light around him.


    It has been several years since Mr. Yu last met Zhao Yu. Therefore, after seeing the appearance of the young emperor, his face was a little dazed.


    After a few breaths, a trace of excitement emerged from the old man''s black eyes. Then his rickety figure trembled slightly, and he said in a hurry:


    "I don''t know that the old man is coming, but he is neglecting. It''s really damned."


    After Master Yu saluted, he saw Zhao Yu still standing in the rain with rouge, and quickly stepped back a few steps. The voice continued to spread:


    "young master, go under the eaves to take shelter from the rain."


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years. Just now we listened to it outside. Yu''s storytelling is still a masterpiece of the Taiping ruins."


    After Zhao Yu''s praise came down with a smile, he took Rouge''s hand and walked under the eaves. Then he put away his black umbrella and continued to say:


    "even Rouge was just full of praise."


    "It''s a lifetime honor to be in the eyes of the young master and his wife."


    Master Yu''s face suddenly became very solemn, and then he continued to salute Zhao Yu in front of him, and the respectful voice came out:


    "my grandfather and grandson are very grateful for the old grandson''s coming to the school to practice and to make a new life."


    "It''s the boy''s own fortune. To tell you the truth, it''s not my arrangement. Lava Kua likes your grandson very much."


    Zhao Yu''s response was still young and steady. Then he looked at the old man with white hair in front of him, raised his hand and said: "a few years ago, on the eve of the birth of Daxia in the mysterious land of Beihai, the world changed greatly and the road ahead was treacherous. All the people of Daxia were like boats floating in the infinite darkness, unable to see the exact location and scene ahead."Darkness and the unknown will breed infinite fear. Although I and the whole court have prepared in advance, they have no time to deal with the impact of the whole taixuan land.


    "At that time, it was you who took the lead and organized a storyteller to go to all parts of the city in the summer, lobbying and telling all the people again and again, eliminating their inner hesitation and fear."


    At this point, Zhao Yu''s black eyes showed a trace of gratitude, and then his voice continued to say:


    "it is precisely because of the efforts of these storytellers that I can live through the disaster in such a stable and peaceful way, which I will never forget."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Yu was a man who knew his kindness and intended to repay his kindness. The young emperor never forgot everyone who had made contributions to the rise of Daxia.


    "I''m very serious, young master. Although we storytellers used to beg for food, we always have three bizarre stories, and the swords and swords in the world are easy to come by, but if we really want to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, it''s just death."


    After falling down with a sincere voice, Master Yu slowly stood up and continued to say:


    "but everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. In such a critical moment, we always have to do something. Fortunately, we still have a mouth to speak."


    "Most of the time, the function of words doesn''t have to be weak."


    After Zhao Yu''s imperial voice fell, he came to master Yu, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, with a voice of unspeakable dignity, and continued to ring in his ears:


    "Master Yu, I have a proposal, do you want to consider it?"


    When the emperor''s voice came out, Zhao Yu gently put his big black umbrella on the ground, and the huanghuang emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "storytellers pay attention to seeing more and knowing more. Only in this way can the content be loved by the audience. It happens that I am going to go south to enter the Central Plains of taixuan this time.


    "I don''t know if you are interested in following me to have a look at the local conditions and customs that you have never seen in taixuan, and then tell them to my people?"


    As soon as he said this, the old man''s whole body suddenly trembled. Without any hesitation, he bowed to the ground directly, and the voice came out:


    "Your Majesty''s entrustment, the grass people, I will not give up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Generally speaking, between the heaven and the earth, the north is the extreme. The further north, the colder.


    However, in the vast world where taixuan is located, the change of four seasons can not be judged by ordinary common sense. What depends on the climate and temperature is the strength of heaven and earth.


    Perhaps from another point of view, the living environment of racial creatures depends on the illusory fate.


    In fact, it''s not just this person who has his own destiny. A region or a force has its own destiny.


    Where there is a lot of Qi, the weather is good and everything goes well. But where there is little Qi, the vitality is thin. Let alone the land of heaven and earth, which is as rich as those of heaven and earth, the light and climate are extremely extreme, so it is not suitable for living beings.


    "Open the gate!"


    In the north of taixuan, on the great wall of bafengguan, under the roar of the commander of the frontier army of the great Xia Dynasty, the most outer gate of Tongtian gate began to rise slowly with the help of the underground river.


    "Boom!"


    Then the deafening roar resounded through the rainy northern border.


    The next breath, behind the gate pulled up, a burst of colorful light suddenly shot out, all of a sudden to the original solemn and heavy wall, decorated with completely different colors.


    A few seconds later, a huge treasure ship carried by eight Di Wen Hai turtles left from the gate, and then a loud voice came out from the ship, clearly winding around the huge ship.


    "Crescent boat, set sail!"


    After the high voice fell, the eight turtles under the boat raised their heads to the sky and roared at the same time. At last, they swayed their limbs and ran with their legs, carrying the huge thing going north.


    During the drizzle, there was a period of time when the wharf at bafengguan was repaired and maintained. The moon boat was even more dazzling, so it was very conspicuous from the eyes of several people on the Great Wall.


    Then, in the rain on the high side of the city wall, a deputy general in black armor put away his salute to the front. His eyes looked at the crescent moon treasure boat, which was far away from the south. He hesitated for a moment, and his voice said:


    "general, your majesty is going south this time. Is there a little less people with him?"


    At the end of the speech, the deputy general''s eyebrows wrinkled and his voice continued:


    "the Central Plains, the place of taixuan, is just like a tiger''s den at this time. At least we should send several more troops to protect it."


    The deputy general''s words fell down, but he didn''t take an umbrella in front of him. Wang Jing, who let the rain fall on his armor, stretched out his right hand to support the wall in front of him. The response came out:


    "when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the number of people is of little significance, but in order to get rid of the little trouble on the road, you wing army is enough.


    "In addition, although the main body of our summer is mainly recuperation, the external penetration of the nightmares department and the heavenly warden is not vegetarian. If there is an altar in our summer, then the support is also between one breath."


    After Wang Jing finished, he pursed his lips, but there was also a flash of worry in his squinted eyes.


    It is true that beyond the wall of the northern border today, there is a very chaotic unknown place. At this time, the well deserved master of Daxia has to go directly to the center of this chaotic place, and no one can be sure.


    "Li Kai."


    After a few breaths, Wang Jing''s eyes resumed their determination. When the voice came out, the deputy general behind Wang Jing stood upright and responded in a loud voice:


    "the end will be here!"


    "This spring, the strength of military training has doubled, and at the same time, every soldier has to be mobilized. My commander has only one requirement, that is, he can keep the full posture of going to the battlefield at all times."


    "No!"


    After Li Kai, a middle-aged deputy general, made a military salute, his voice continued to spread;


    "by the way, Wang Shuai, earlier today, Lord Xue Beichuan, the new war preparedness officer of the Ministry of household affairs, came to bafengguan with the war preparedness officer. At the same time, he accompanied the war preparedness officer, as well as the leaders of the top 50 chambers of Commerce in daxiapai.


    "In addition to the crescent chamber of Commerce, which has been ranked first for a long time, there are also some chambers of commerce that have risen recently, such as the Nanke chamber of Commerce, which used to do business in tianmenxia in the north. The soft leather lined with armor is the best.


    "Under the arrangement of the war preparedness department, they all came to bid with war preparedness materials. The total number of them was more than thousands, and they almost filled the campus of the pass."


    As soon as Wang Jing''s eyes brightened, he turned around and heard a young voice:


    "well, Xue Beichuan, in such a short time, he has found the corresponding chamber of Commerce and organized the bidding, which is efficient enough."


    "The speed of the war preparation department is so fast this time. Apart from Xue Beichuan''s outstanding personal ability, his Majesty''s will is also an important reason."


    After Li Kai''s voice fell, he thought for a moment and opened his mouth again:


    "just before the war, grain and grass came first, Wang Shuai. Is it your Majesty''s side?"


    "We have to wait for the ups and downs of the world. Your majesty can see what we don''t have to see, so don''t think too much about it."We are soldiers. We are the sharpest weapons in the summer. It''s our duty to obey orders, and it''s our duty to keep the blade sharp all the time."


    After Wang Jing''s words came down with an evil voice, the young Grand Marshal of Daxia army and horse stepped forward, and his confident voice continued to ring:


    "call all the top four generals in Bafeng pass, gather in his camp, and then go to the school yard together for Quartermaster election.


    "Since the efficiency of the war preparedness department is so high, we can''t fall behind too much."


    "Yes, sir


    Deputy General Li Kaifa shouts and raises his feet to keep up with Wang Jing''s young and upright figure.


    The spring rain on the sky is still falling, and under the spring rain, the plants on the plain outside Bafeng pass grow like an eruption.


    The North has not been nourished by the vitality of heaven and earth for too many years, perhaps because of the so-called good times. Therefore, countless kinds of vegetation continuously emerge from the ground, bathed in spring rain, swaying back and forth, emitting colorful colors.


    As we all know, to reach the real North, Yuanchuan has to cross the huge northern mountains. Then, under the spring rain, the crescent boat shuttles between the valleys of the mountains at an extremely fast speed.


    After a few breaths, the shining three character boundary monument of the North sea world can be seen clearly. Then, the crescent treasure ship did not stop at all. With the galloping of the eight tortoises, it completely rushed out of the Northern Territory.


    At the same time, at the moment when the treasure ship rushed out of the boundary pillar, the eyes from the distance suddenly fluctuated rapidly, and then the urgent voices rang out one after another:


    "coming, coming, the crescent treasure ship is out of the north, go back to report!" The voice of


    fell, and the flying race of a long squatting squatting on the empty side looked at each other, then turned to form and disappeared.


    What these spies sent from the original northern ethnic gathering place on the Bank of Yuanchuan don''t know is that this treasure ship going south again is different from any other time in the past.


    In the boat sat a young man.


    A young man who has taken the northern border into his own pocket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, the roar of the eight tortoises, which were scared by the ground patterns, echoed through the banks of the Yuanchuan River to the south of the northern mountains. Then the earth trembled slightly, and even the soft ground directly cracked many cracks.


    To the north of today''s Yuanchuan, if you look from the sky, you will find that the mountains where the North sea boundary monument is located are the dividing line, which is completely two worlds.


    On the one hand, it is the real North where Daxia is located. With the rise of all things and deep atmosphere, it is already a blessed place. On the other hand, it is the Bank of Yuanchuan where the crescent moon treasure boat is located.


    On the dark brown barren land, cities of different sizes and shapes were built in groups. The city was full of yellow, thin, and feeble creatures in the original Northern Territory.


    The crescent boat, which is full of colorful lights, was originally built by Jin Yuanbao, the young master of gunjin sect, and spent a lot of money on it. Therefore, it is needless to say that its height is even higher than most of the city walls on the banks of Yuanchuan.


    So from the top down, you can see the exact scene of these dilapidated cities.


    At the corner of the deck of the crescent treasure ship, a group of people, standing with their hands down, looked down at the chaotic and dilapidated town on both sides of the ship.


    Then, on this deck, a young and steady voice sounded:


    "shunzi, are these creatures in Yuanchuan''s original Northern Territory safe recently?"


    As soon as the young emperor said this, in the crowd behind Zhao Yu, who was wearing a cotton hat and flying robes, shunzi, a tall and straight black dragon guard captain, stepped forward, his mouth opened, showing a big white tooth. Then the respectful voice came out:


    "my Lord, I will guard the northern border guard tower. For several years, these creatures on the Bank of Yuanchuan have not crossed the border, except some The flying race tried to get close to the edge of the boundary pillar to inquire about the situation, and no one else dared to really step into the north. "


    After the voice fell, shunzi turned his head and looked at Sima Annan, whose face was not changed, and his voice sounded again:


    "these creatures on the Bank of Yuanchuan should have been scared by Sima a few years ago."


    As soon as the words came out, the proud taboos behind Zhao Yu raised their mouths and showed a strange smile.


    Naturally, people will not forget, because Sima Annan was demoted by Zhao Yu for two years.


    "Looking at the dilapidated appearance around me, I suddenly feel that these two years are not worth it."


    As the saying goes, enemies are very jealous when they meet, but Sima Annan didn''t have much hostility on his face. Instead, he shook his folding fan and made fun of himself.


    As one of Zhao Yu''s young think tanks, Sima Annan naturally understood that the two sides were not on the same level. At the same time, the fundamental reason why Zhao Yu demoted him to study in the Daxia Academy for two years was not that he was faced with these foreign people who were short of food.


    As a matter of fact, it may not take much effort to solve these small mushrooms growing on the banks of Yuanchuan in the current size of Daxia.


    However, as analyzed by the military aircraft agency before, annexing these small cities may be extremely simple, but there is no need.


    "Although these mushrooms are small, how to deal with them is a big headache."


    After Sima Annan''s voice with some helplessness sounded on the deck, the eyebrows of the people around him all wrinkled and fell into a little silence.


    All the people present are thoughtful, so they can naturally understand what Sima Annan meant, because sometimes the expansion of territory is not a good thing. The endless absorption of these weak creatures will bring down the strength of the country.


    But on the other hand, if it is directly wiped out, it is not in line with the emperor''s way of Daxia and Zhao Yu.


    Think of here, a pair of eyes, then quietly gaze at the front of the straight figure above.


    There are countless races in taixuan. If Daxia wants to expand its territory, such problems will continue to emerge.


    When the corner of the deck fell into a little silence, the crescent treasure ship was still very fast forward in the city.


    Then countless eyes came from the dilapidated house, with a little fear and longing eyes, staring at the people and things on the deck of the treasure ship.


    For those living in the original Northern Territory struggling on the banks of Yuanchuan, any gem inlaid on the crescent boat may be a treasure they can''t reach in their lifetime.


    "Sima Annan."


    After a while, Zhao Yu, who was in silence, suddenly opened his mouth and his voice spread to the outside world. Then Sima Annan, who was behind the young emperor, raised his head and replied in a loud voice:


    "I''m here!"


    "I remember that before sun Qian was transferred to Anjiang Sicheng, he led people to establish a Xuelian sect, which gathered countless scattered practitioners from Xiaoyao city to go south."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu raised his eyes from below and looked around the dilapidated but still complete cities. The emperor''s voice continued to say:


    "where are the sects composed of these monks now?"


    When Sima Annan asked this question, he thought about it for a few minutes and said: "Your Majesty, the information about the Xuelian sect was just sent to the military aircraft department a few days ago. In the past two years, the vast number of scattered repairs in the Xuelian sect have crossed the broken Leaf City, and now they have reached the boundary of Changming county.""These destitute vagrants let go of most of the cities on the Bank of Yuanchuan?"


    Zhao Yu''s voice then sounded with some unexpected color. Then, in the group behind the young emperor, an accompanying Honglu Temple official took the initiative to step forward and said respectfully:


    "my Lord, our company is more clear about this matter. According to the nature of these wandering and scattered cultivation, we will certainly not let go of the materials in these small cities in the north of Yuanchuan.


    "After all, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat, but the turning point is a person in Xuelian sect."


    "Is it Xin Hao?"


    After that, Zhao Yu turned around, but in his seemingly plain eyes, he had a strong imperial power like a mountain. Under this gaze, the former Secretary of Honglu Temple quickly lowered his head, and a more respectful voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, it''s the snow lotus saint!"


    After that, the middle-aged official saluted in front of him and said again:


    "the snow lotus saint has a special magic power that is hard to explain. It can not only firmly grasp the belief of these wandering monks, but more importantly, it can make the scattered monks have a high degree of discipline, even obedience.


    "Under the order of this saint, the snow lotus sect only broke down a city on the South Bank of Yuanchuan a few years ago, demonstrated its strength, accepted the worship of the surrounding cities, and then began to cross Yuanchuan and go south."


    At the end of the speech, the middle-aged Honglu Temple official stopped for a moment, and then his voice sounded:


    "Your Majesty, the purpose of Xuelian religion is to build a big city in the middle of Changming County, and maybe it has already started at this time.


    "They want to really get a foothold in the Central Plains of taixuan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    If the whole taixuan vast world is compared to a chessboard, then today''s game of chess is chaotic.


    In this chessboard crisscrossing 19 roads, one chess piece after another is fighting against each other. It''s totally like killing each other. Unconsciously, Daxia, which occupies the whole northern territory, has become one side of this chess game that can''t be ignored.


    Over the years, Zhao Yu and Daxia have been making the same arrangement.


    At this time, the Xuelian sect in the mouth of the Honglu temple was a move made by the young emperor.


    "I didn''t think too much about it when I was teaching Xuelian at the beginning. Now it seems that the chess I accidentally played in this step may have unexpected results."


    On the deck of the crescent treasure ship, Zhao Yu, who heard about the snow lotus religion, showed some strange color on his face. Then he waved the officer in front of him to step down, and the young emperor''s voice continued to say:


    "it''s the so-called unintentional insertion of willows. Since the snow lotus saint is beyond our expectation, tell song Xinhao that as long as he can control the situation, I won''t go back Too much interference in the movements of these monks.


    "In the end, it depends on their own fortune."


    "Minister, take orders!"


    At the same time when the middle-aged officials of Honglu Temple took orders, there was a group of people gathered together in the city where the crescent boat was shuttling rapidly. The voice came out:


    "ladies and gentlemen, the crescent boat went south again after several months. You should be very clear about the situation we are facing during this period of time?"


    The one who opened his mouth was a very old man. Although he was ragged and sallow, if you look carefully at his wrinkled face and his eyes, you will find that he has a pair of dark eyes.


    And this kind of eyes, in the land of taixuan, there is only one race unique, that is the human race!


    It''s not just the old people who spoke at this time. The whole house is packed with people of all sizes, old and young.


    These people are the descendants of wuxianshan people who came to settle down on the South Bank of Yuanchuan instead of staying in CHENXIAN city when they chose a few years ago.


    Obviously, judging from the current situation, the choice of the descendants of wuxianshan is a complete mistake.


    "Sir, if you look at our life now, who can not be sure that even the life under the dark armor was better than this.


    "Three more of us died of starvation this morning. Plus the girls who were abducted last night, every day when the sun rises, we will find that the people around us are starving to death. If we don''t have them, who can''t understand!"


    The cry in the dilapidated house was full of pain. Then the slightly stronger man, clenched his fists, continued to open his mouth and let out a loud roar:


    "but if you understand, we asked for it. Look at the good life of those people in the north, we can''t go back!"


    There was also scarlet blood in the eyes of the old man in front of him. Then several other descendants of Wuxian mountain reached out to hold the former''s shoulder and said:


    "stone, calm down. It''s no sense to go to the strange man again. You know, this decision was not made by the old man alone It''s up to you, too! "


    "Yes, the priority now is to get rid of this situation, otherwise, sooner or later, all of us will die."


    When the word "dead light" came out, all the people who heard the words trembled. Then someone trembled and said, "if not, let''s go south and go to the Central Plains."


    Before the words fell, they were directly interrupted, and the shouts came out:


    "going south? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? Don''t you know what''s in the south? Don''t you mention whether you can pass through the broken leaf city? Do you know what the Central Plains people think of us?


    "In their eyes, we are all walking immortal coins. We can''t wait to cut off your head and go to the holy court to exchange wealth!"


    The scolding voice was extremely violent. The person who had just opened his mouth was shocked subconsciously, and then came out with a cry voice:


    "what should we do? If we can''t go back to the north, we can''t go down to the south. Are we waiting to die in the same place?"


    "Yes, we can only wait for death now. After resolutely leaving the northern territory of summer, we have actually been labeled as seeking our own death."


    As soon as this remark came out, the descendants of wuxianshan who began to recognize it became more and more desperate. Some women and children even buried their heads and began to sob in a low voice.


    Then the atmosphere in the dilapidated house became more and more desperate, and the roar of the nearby eight tortoises was like a heavy hammer, pounding on everyone''s heart.


    The next breath, the ground began to tremble slightly, even in this simple house, began to crumble, and then the sobs became louder and louder.


    It''s hopelessness that''s spreading fast.


    But the next moment, the old man, who just said a word at the beginning, raised his hand and slapped it on the table beside him with all his strength, making a loud bang.The sound of clapping the table made all the people in the room jump and look at each other. Then the old man stood up slowly, and the old voice came out:


    "it''s my fault to bring you here to suffer. I''m going to kneel down in front of the crescent moon treasure ship and beg for the people on it.


    "As long as you can go back, even if you are trampled into a pool of meat mud, you will not hesitate."


    After that, the old man strode towards the door, and his voice continued to spread:


    "this is my mistake. I''ll make up for it. I''m not allowed to follow any of you. If this trip fails, I''ll make atonement with you in my next life!"


    Voice down, the old man directly pushed open the door, but in the next moment directly stand on the spot.


    Because before his brow, there was a big Rune gun.


    The gun flashed cold, the old man subconsciously stepped back, then suddenly raised his head, saw in front of holding the rune gun, is a tall and straight sergeant in black armor and black helmet.


    At the same time, under the sergeant''s body, a tiger headed horse with two wings on his back, is watching the people in front of him with scarlet cold eyes.


    In a flash, rolling evil spirit came, almost freezing the whole room.


    Then, the deputy commander of Youyi army made Chen Yan bow his head and hold the right hand of the gun unchanged. Looking at the elder of Wuxian mountain who knelt down in front of him and begged for mercy, the voice came out word by word:


    "sometimes, if you are wrong, you are wrong. If you make a choice, you should be prepared to bear the consequences. There are not so many things in the world that you can repent, and you have no joke."


    As soon as he said this, the old man snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then Chen Yan put away his Rune gun and looked down at it. After several breath, he spoke again. The voice continued:


    "but in this case, Lord Sima made an exception first, so your majesty has an order to allow you to move back.


    "I hope you''ll take care of yourself!"


    As soon as the words came out, the old man swallowed the blood from his chest and wept with joy.


    "Your Majesty''s mercy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "Your Majesty is merciful."


    "After all, it belongs to the human race. Except for Kaibei, if our people can have some foundation in taixuan, it''s all right. But the attitude of the Central Plains forces towards the human race depends on the attitude of the holy court."


    On the deck of the crescent treasure ship, the young and steady voice came from the mouth of Zhao Yu, who continued to stand on his own hands. Following the eyes of the young emperor at this time, it seemed that he could see the people of the descendants of wuxianshan under the dilapidated houses around him.


    Then Zhao Yu looked back, walked back to a table on the edge of the armor plate, sat down, and continued to say:


    "under the genocidal policy of the holy court, all the people outside the northern border have been killed for so many years. If you really want to watch these people die of starvation under your eyes, you can''t bear it."


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu raised his hand to receive a fold from Fang liangpo. He usually opened it and opened his lips again. The emperor''s voice said:


    "in the north of Yuanchuan, the power of Daxia has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. There is no need to show anyone his strength."


    As soon as this remark came out, the officials around them nodded. They also understood that a great country must have two characteristics.


    Strong and kind!


    "Gee."


    Just as the people around him were thinking, a light voice from Zhao Yu pulled back the thoughts of the officials around him. Then the young emperor put his folded son on the table in front of him. The emperor''s voice said:


    "in the folded son from yeyan Si, there are two pieces of news. The first one is Xuelian sect, which is composed of wandering monks, and yesterday it officially won a city in Changming county .


    "Although the sanxiu in Xuelian sect suffered heavy casualties, it is of great significance. This may be a day for those wandering sanxiu to cross the times, because they have really won a city and a base in the Central Plains of taixuan."


    "It''s easy to take the city, but it''s hard to defend it. After the drastic changes in the situation in the Central Plains, the rule of Changming city has become precarious. In recent years, civil war has been everywhere and the Division has become serious."


    After Zhao Yu''s voice fell, Sima Annan''s voice immediately rang out, and then the young man in white, who continued to swing his fan, took a deep breath and said again:


    "although I don''t know how the Xuelian sect took this city, anyway, after so many years of operation in this county, Chang Ming Zong would never let a city be taken for nothing."


    "That''s right, and the city won by Xuelian sect is not an ordinary city."


    After that, Zhao Yu''s face showed a trace of smile, and pushed Zhezi to Sima Annan in front of him. The latter took up his hands and glanced at him. His eyes lit slightly, and he blurted out:


    "Mingshi City, the name of this city is very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere."


    Sima Annan''s murmur came down, and a monk with a slightly changed face came forward and said:


    "in Changming County, there are two cities rich in Mingshi. In addition to the Changming city where the Changming clan is located, the other one is Mingshi city.


    "The latter can be said to produce a total of 30% bright stone in the whole taixuan land, and this bright stone is used by the creatures in the taixuan land for lighting at night. It only needs to be put in the sun in the daytime to absorb the light of the sun, and then it can be used for lighting at night. It belongs to one of the necessities of the major races in the taixuan land."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people who heard the words raised their eyebrows. Then Sima Annan put on a solemn voice and said:


    "that is to say, at this time, the Xuelian sect held the changmingzong''s neck with one hand, which was almost strangled to death.


    "Isn''t this changmingzong going to be furious and take back the whole clan?"


    "This brings us to the second message below."


    After Zhao Yu finished, he raised his hand to ask Sima Annan to look down the fold, and then the latter narrowed his eyes, and the young voice continued to spread:


    "it''s interesting that on the second day after Xuelian sect took over Mingshi City, the large clan in the three counties below Changming County sent monks to the north at the same time. It''s said that among the wandering monks, there are some disciples who want to recognize their ancestors.


    "Later, the rest of the forces in Changming county also let out the wind that the sanxiu in Mingshi city had the same origin with them, and they also wanted to recognize their relatives."


    "It''s ridiculous that no one cares about the life and death of these wandering and scattered repairs, but now they have become sweet cakes."


    "Because in the land of taixuan, it''s always about interests."


    After Sima Annan''s words fell, he held out his right hand and pressed the table in front of him. His black eyes turned and his voice continued to spread:


    "Changming county is just the most mysterious place in the north of the Central Plains, a very weak county, but it is watched by so many eyes, which shows how chaotic the situation in the Central Plains is now."


    "The main reason that this county is now concerned by all parties is because of changmingshi."


    Just as Sima Annan murmured his words, the Honglu Temple official, who had a good understanding of the southern counties, continued to explain:


    "according to my investigation, this Mingshi is particularly important to many races in taixuan. First, it can store sunlight in the daytime and then emit light at night. This is actually a natural light source."The land of taixuan exists alternately day and night. Although many races have the ability to see at night, their nature in blood still makes them like light."


    "In the land of taixuan, there should be some races that can''t move freely in the dark, such as us?"


    Sima Annan''s voice with doubt fell, the Honglu Temple official nodded, and his voice continued to spread:


    "it''s natural, and there are still a lot of them. Therefore, although this changmingshi is not a necessary product for taixuan''s practice, there are countless quantities of it transported from Changming county to the south every year.


    "In other words, this is also the main way for changmingzong to obtain wealth, and it is not one of them."


    "According to what you said, now changmingzong, who has been forcibly captured by the Xuelian sect as a major production area, will surely go crazy to fight back?"


    The emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu''s mouth was still steady. Then the Honglu Temple official nodded and said, "it must be so. No matter how many powerful monks in the surrounding counties sent northward, and no matter how many forces rebelled in the Changming County, the Ming stone city and the Changming Zong must have fought their lives to recapture it.


    "Otherwise, for this old faction, which has been occupying the northern County for countless years, it will be cut off bare legs and become a fish that can''t walk."


    After that, Sima Annan brushed his hand and folded up his folding fan. At last, the light in his eyes became more and more bright, and a brilliant voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "in other words, this Changming county will surely break out a life and death battle in the near future.


    "On the other hand, the Tianxia Daohui founded by Emperor taiqingzong is not as powerful as expected!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Mingshi is the lifeblood of Changming county.


    For countless years, the Changming people, relying on these bright stones that circulate to the whole taixuan area, have not only exchanged wealth and resources for survival, but also occupied a place in the whole Central Plains.


    At the same time, as the most important core of the Changming clan, few people know about the production and mining of this Changming stone. They only know that there are two places, accounting for almost 70% of the production of the whole Changming county.


    Mingshi city is one of them.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar and roar of the land on the North Bank of Yuanchuan, the colorful crescent boat, in just a few words, has completely passed through this huge city on the north bank, and continues to storm south.


    At the same time, on the edge of the heavily guarded deck of the crescent treasure ship, the rouge sitting quietly picked up the teapot, added a cup of tea to Zhao Yu, and then gently pushed it to the young emperor.


    At this time, Zhao Yu''s brow under the cotton hat was slightly wrinkled. Everyone who knew him well knew that this was the way he was thinking, because just now, a fleeting idea suddenly flashed in the young emperor''s mind.


    Next breath, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows gradually spread, his lips opened, and his voice said:


    "the whole taixuan place is like Mingshi. How beautiful is the thing that every household can circulate?"


    When asked this question, the officials around showed the appearance of thinking one after another, and then a very beautiful voice sounded from the outside of the crowd:


    "my Lord, the crescent chamber of Commerce has been doing business with the forces of taixuan in recent years, it''s really not much."


    This pleasant and enchanting voice fell down, and all the people spread out a passage to both sides. Then yueya''er''s tall body approached and came to Zhao Yu''s face for a salute. After that, the voice continued to spread:


    "in short, there are too many races and creatures in taixuan, so there are too many monks, and those cultivation resources are not enough Although everyone can ask for it, ordinary people may not touch it once in their lifetime. "


    As the voice fell, the saluting crescent moon raised her body. As soon as the wind turned, the voice continued to spread:


    "but this bright stone is different, because it stores some extremely weak power of the sun, which can not be absorbed and transformed, only for lighting, so the price of a bright stone is very low, and ordinary people can afford it."


    At the end of the speech, the crescent moon gently grasps the void in front of her, and then spreads it out, and a stone the size of a small fist appears in her palm.


    However, to some surprise, the bright stone is not a transparent crystal color, but a very dark appearance, just like a piece of ebony like coal stone.


    "Your Majesty, this is the bright stone, which can absorb sunlight in the day and release it at night."


    Yueya''er''s extremely comfortable voice continued to ring through people''s ears, and then the former stretched out his jade like fingers and gently pointed at the dark stone in front of him.


    Next breath, under the gaze of eyes, the surface of this bright stone began to emit a trace of light and spread outward.


    Because it was still daylight at this time, the bright light from the stone seemed very weak, but it still made the officials of Daxia shine their eyes and say:


    "the mysterious place on this day is really magical. This question seems ordinary, but there may be a deep mystery behind it."


    "The light of the sun is one of the most fundamental forces between heaven and earth. This small stone, which can store the light of the sun, must have a special structure."


    After Sima Annan''s voice came out, he continued to stare at the bright stone in front of him as if he thought of something, and the inquiry continued:


    "nowadays, most of our Xia people still use candlelight at night. If we popularize this bright stone, it will bring great convenience."


    As Sima Annan said at this time, if the Mingshi was popularized in Daxia, its effect would be a huge leap for Daxia.


    "As we all know, the alternation of the sun and the moon is one of the most important principles of heaven and earth. At the earliest time, because of the poor conditions, we people of Daxia inherited the life style of working at sunrise and resting at sunrise.


    "Later, even the appearance of candlelight still made elbows everywhere. If we had this bright stone and turned night into day, wouldn''t it mean that we conquered the night directly.


    "It also means that all the people have doubled their time at their disposal."


    This high voice spread out, and people''s faces suddenly appeared eager to try. Once upon a time, the long night on the vast land of China was not completely conquered. Now, with the existence of this bright stone, it indicates that this day will not be too far away.


    "The role of this bright stone, when the crescent chamber of Commerce started its activities in the Central Plains a few years ago, I had already approved a compromise on this."


    The emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu made all the officials with smiling faces become solemn and upright. Next, at the corner of the deck, the bright voice from the young emperor continued to spread"It''s just that the imperial court has its rules. Because it involves the well-being and life of millions of people, I have to issue a decree. Until we have a thorough understanding of the quality of things in taixuan, nothing can flow into Daxia on a large scale.


    "My time in taixuan is too short. Under such a shallow foundation, I must erect a barrier to protect the whole country!"


    When the emperor''s voice was around his ears, an official solemnly saluted forward at the same time, and a uniform voice came out:


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Then crescent moon stood up and said in a smiling voice:


    "gentlemen, although this bright stone has not been widely circulated in the summer, we always pay attention to taking precautions. Therefore, our crescent moon chamber of Commerce has accumulated a large number of bright stones from Changming County in recent years.


    "In the future, as long as your majesty orders, this bright stone will be popularized in the whole country at an unprecedented speed."


    "It''s so good."


    On hearing this news, the important officials of the Xia Dynasty, including Sima Annan, clapped their hands and agreed. However, Zhao Yu, who was sitting at the desk, shook his head and pointed to the teacup in his hand. His voice said:


    "I have other uses for these bright stones."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his hand to gently move, and the black stone flew directly. The next breath, the young emperor squeezed another hand and made another thing in the void.


    They looked up, and suddenly there was an eye like sentry guard.


    "Detective guard, your majesty, do you want to?"


    The Windrunner Xu Qing didn''t let go of his frightful voice. Zhao Yu waved and pushed the detective guard directly into the Mingshi in his hand.


    In a flash, under the incredible eyes, the detective guard and Mingshi directly merged into one place, and slowly dissipated, even leaving no trace.


    "Heaven is up, is that ok?"


    Sima Annan''s mouth could not be closed for a long time. After the murmuring, Zhao Yu threw the bright stone hidden in his hand towards the crescent moon. The steady but heartbreaking emperor''s voice continued to sound:


    "take advantage of the civil strife in Changming county to sell these bright stones to the Central Plains, the place of taixuan.


    "I want to dispel the fog on the whole taixuan land and light up the whole taixuan world at the same time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    "Hey, Jin Yuanbao, you are here, so I can find you easily."


    On the deck behind the crescent treasure ship, there is a huge reclining chair. Behind the reclining chair, four or five pretty girls stand.


    In the hands of these girls, they were holding delicious food, and the girl who was the first among them carefully fed it to a fat man leaning on the couch.


    I saw the fat man wearing a golden, Rune covered Baoyi. On his chubby ten fingers, the gorgeous Baojie reflected a dazzling light in the sun, which was particularly fascinating.


    But I don''t know why, there is no smile on the fat man''s face, on the contrary, he frowns. On his chubby face, he looks full of sadness.


    At this time, the crescent treasure ship, after more than a day''s storm, has already stepped on the extremely strange floating bridge above Yuanchuan and is heading for the broken Leaf City ahead.


    No matter when, from the west to the East, Yuanchuan, which traverses the whole northern part of taixuan, will always be like a vast river.


    With the roar of water vapor, the voice from the maid of the crescent moon, lu''er, came out again:


    "Jin Yuanbao, why don''t you sit in your old position these days? I have to look for you for a long time."


    The girl, still dressed in a green dress, came to Jin Yuanbao. Looking at the frowned Jin Yuanbao in front of him, her face showed a color of doubt. She raised her hand and patted the latter with a slap.


    "Jin Pang, what do you think?"


    This slap of Green''s made the stunned Jin Yuanbao come back to his soul, turned over and muttered:


    "how dare I sit in my old position now, green, you are probably here to bury me."


    It is worth mentioning that Jin Yuanbao''s old position on the crescent treasure ship was at the front of the deck of the treasure ship, and now he is sitting by Zhao Yu.


    That''s why Jin Yuanbao expressed such emotion. Then the young master of the rolling Jin clan turned over on the reclining chair and said, "I''m thinking about something."


    "You look sad. Maybe you have trouble. It''s really rare. It turns out that Jin Dashao, who has a lot of money, also has trouble."


    There was a trace of curiosity in her voice. Then the girl sat down beside the couch and continued to ask:


    "if you don''t mind, let''s hear it. Maybe I can do it."


    "You are a little girl. What can you do?"


    After that, Jin Yuanbao raised his hand and waved it. The bright Dao ring in his hand made Green''s eyes twinkle. Then, in the girl''s ear, the voice from Jin Yuanbao sounded again:


    "you know, since I left the clan three years ago, I haven''t been back for many years. Although every once in a while, there will be news from the clan, it should have been delivered in the past six months There is no news from the north. "


    After the words came out, little green nodded and suddenly said:


    "so that''s why you asked the housekeeper to go south to return home in advance?"


    "Yes, with the convenience of Daxia''s transmission and the spies set up by my gunjin sect along the way, the Housekeeper should have arrived at the boundary of gunjin sect, but I don''t know why, there is still no news coming back these days. "


    " is there any delay? "


    Although there is some comfort in her words, the little girl''s tone is very dignified. The former is not an innocent child who has been struggling with the crescent moon since childhood.


    Because in this world, bad things are always more than good things!


    Then Jin Yuanbao, who took a deep breath, waved his hand away from the beautiful attendants behind him and sat up on the reclining chair. Then he rubbed the ring on his hands and continued to say:


    "when I''m in jinzong, I always use fairy coin to open the way when I''m in trouble. If I can''t solve the trouble with fairy coin, it will be real trouble."


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao''s words came to an end, the Yuanchuan River on both sides of the crossing bridge would suddenly burst out with a deafening roar, and then the surging river would surge directly, but it was resisted by the border outside the crescent boat.


    "What an eventful time!"


    A low sigh came from Jin Yuanbao''s mouth, and then Jin Dashao, with a sad face, stood up, looked at the broken Leaf City in front of him, and continued to say:


    "green, you should know that this so-called world Taoist meeting was held in Fufeng County, which is just at the junction of the central government and the upper kingdom.


    "Since a few years ago, the third in the world, Fu Ting, opened the gate of heaven in Tangdu, and the central shangguo officially fought with Shengting, the main forces of our gunjin sect have migrated from Tangdu.


    "But this place of migration is just Shangxiao city next to Fufeng County. They are very close. It''s true that one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has risen again!"


    After that, Jin Yuanbao reached out and pressed down the railings on the deck in front of him. Word by word, the voice continued to spread:


    "once the world is in chaos, it''s a huge disaster for our jinzong. I hope that this time, Ben can take the people under his hands and retreat completely."As soon as the voice fell, Jin Yuanbao suddenly trembled, because a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    Then the voice from the Tianhui army came directly into Jin Yuanbao''s ear:


    "Jin Yuanbao."


    After a wake-up call, Jin Dashao quickly turned around, bowed over to Jiang Yue and said, "Mr. Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    At the end of the speech, Jin Yuanbao raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Yue''s particularly cold face in front of him. He was surprised and continued to ask:


    "Mr. Jiang has a dignified face, but something important happened?"


    As soon as he asked, Jiang Yue nodded, and the response came out:


    "you''re right. Just now, the news came that the Central Plains, the place of taixuan, had changed dramatically. This world Taoist Association is destined to become extremely unusual."


    When the word "upheaval" comes out, Jin Yuanbao''s round face is more dignified.


    Because he knew how proud he was of the immeasurable young man in front of him, and it would be extraordinary for the latter to show such an expression.


    Then the fat man slowly breathed out a breath, and the inquiry immediately rang out:


    "Mr. Jiang, this mysterious place, the world Taoism meeting in the Central Plains will be held soon. At this point, will it not start disputes again?"


    "It''s not easy."


    As the voice fell, Jiang Yue turned around, and then a cold voice rang out:


    "the news came from the front that one of the four great kingdoms in taixuan, Xuemei Kingdom, had fallen."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Yue took the lead in stepping forward, and his voice continued to surround Jin Yuanbao''s ears:


    "this news has not started to spread yet, but it will be known all over the world in a few days. At that time, endless waves will rise again. Now you come with me and your majesty will summon you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Wow


    Like silk, Yuanchuan, which lies in the north of taixuan, has never lost any water for many years, and it is rolling eastward with a roar.


    At the same time, the bridge above Yuanchuan, like a bridge rising from the void, meanders and spreads among the waves. Then, on the bridge, which is rarely visited by people, the crescent treasure ship continues to advance at a very fast speed.


    In fact, in addition to Zhao Yu and his companions, such as the southern Heavenly King Xiliu, who went to the Central Plains of taixuan, there were also a large number of monks from the southern forces.


    Just a few months ago, these monks entered the real Northern Territory and enjoyed the completely different scenery of the northern region. Now with the return of the treasure ship, they are relying on the door of the house and chatting with each other: "to tell you the truth, Taoist brother, before I came to the northern territory, I never thought that this summer, which suddenly rose out of thin air, would be the best That''s what it looks like


    The one who opens his mouth is an old man. His weathered eyes contain extraordinary experience, and the old man''s robes embroidered with pieces of flying feathers indicate that he is a rare wanderer in taixuan.


    In a sense, they are a kind of free practice, but the difference is that they have a strong strength to support the wandering heart.


    The land of taixuan is not a peaceful place to go everywhere. Therefore, the forces all over the world know that every elderly chanter who has been to many places is not easy to provoke.


    "I''ve been to taixuan and many places. Even Yushu Huofu, the East extreme, has a look at Fusang Shenmu at the edge."


    After the old chanter finished, his old eyes showed some color of recalling, and he continued to murmur:


    "but no matter where it is, even the most prosperous shangguo Shangxiao city in taixuan can''t match the feeling that Bafeng pass gives me."


    After that, another middle-aged monk came out with a curious inquiry:


    "what''s that like, old man?"


    "It''s the strange feeling that it''s not in the same era with the rest of our taixuan forces. You see, the architecture, lifestyle and even practitioners in this Bafeng pass are totally different from us."


    After the old singer''s voice dropped, he raised his hand and waved, and with a little regret, he continued to say:


    "it''s a pity that we can only live in a small part of bafengguan. It''s said that the real summer is where daiyuxian mountain, which sank tens of thousands of years ago, is floating on the North Sea at this time.


    "If I have the honor to visit, I will be worthy of my life!"


    At the end of the speech, the rest of the monks around the old man who had been in Bafeng pass for several months nodded and looked like they agreed with each other. Then someone said: "in fact, the most unforgettable thing for me is the self-confidence of the people of Xia. You know, there is only one word to describe the situation of the people in taixuan, that is despair.


    "Even before the birth of Daxia in the north, the whole land of taixuan could not even find a human race. They were taken to the holy court to exchange their treasures."


    As soon as the two words of Terran and treasure came out, the faces of the monks who were chatting with each other changed slightly, and then the old chanter''s low voice came out:


    "you, the great Xia who unified the northern territory is so powerful that none of the monks who invaded Beihai a few years ago said they would go back.


    "If you still want to go back alive, you''d better not use any crooked brain, tell the forces behind you, and give up the original idea.


    "Ordinary people can''t stir up trouble in this summer. That''s a piece of advice!"


    The old minstrel''s words were particularly serious. The spies around, who belong to many forces, changed their faces and opened up with a ha ha:


    "old man, you worry too much. We all yearn for freedom just like you. We also like to walk around and have a look. We don''t have some other purposes."


    "Yes, yes, the towering wall of bafengguan and the fierce puppets still make our memories fresh.


    "It''s so majestic that it''s unbreakable. How dare we raise any disrespectful thoughts?"


    After that, one of them looked around and saw a fat man and a thin man passing by the edge of the deck. He quickly opened the topic and said:


    "look, the one who is wearing the Golden Jewel''s clothes and wearing this ring should be Jin Yuanbao, Jin Dashao. With such a hurry, isn''t something big happened?"


    With this remark, the eyes of the people around him gathered to the front deck. Just as the former said, the fat Jin Yuanbao has a high degree of recognition. His steps are in a hurry, his face is full of dignified color, and he can even see a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    At the same time, Jin Yuanbao followed behind a tall and straight young man in black robe. They passed through the deck and disappeared into the sight of the public.


    "It''s unusual. There may be a big change."After a short thought, the old minstrel clapped his hands and narrowed his eyes.


    At the same time, Jin Yuanbao, who was walking with Jiang Yue, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His eyes moved and he said, "Mr. Jiang, the king of Xuemei Kingdom, one of the four upper kingdoms, suddenly disappeared, which made me suddenly think of what happened before.


    "It is said that a few years ago, for the sake of the so-called inheritance, the monarch of Xuemei Kingdom even went to the relics of the fairy palace above Tangdu to discuss with the saint about the sinking of the fairy mountain in the North Sea."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s young voice came out, Jiang Yue in front of him kept on walking, and the response came down:


    "this is true. More than 300 years ago, the Snow Demon Kingdom passed on the saint to the vast land of China through the extreme northern boundary City, and the Snow Demon Kingdom monarch pulled out Daiyu fairy mountain to take the saint away."


    Although Jiang Yue''s response is still flat, Jin Yuanbao can hear the thrilling game behind it.


    Then just as Jin Yuanbao continued to concentrate on thinking, Jiang Yue''s voice continued to spread:


    "although the monarch of Xuemei kingdom had a premonition that her time had come, there were so many variables between heaven and earth. She was late for her death that she didn''t make a clear arrangement."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Yue, who was walking in front of him, took a slight step, with a dignified voice, and once again surrounded Jin Yuanbao''s ear:


    "according to the current situation, once the Snow Demon monarch died, the whole Snow Demon kingdom was directly divided into two parts, and they began to fight with each other."


    As the words fell, Jiang Yue looked up at the boiling waves in front of him, and the words continued to spread:


    "in other words, Xuemei country, one of the top four countries, has begun to fall down because of civil strife!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Time goes back half a quarter of an hour.


    In the huge assembly hall in the front half of the crescent treasure ship, in front of Zhao Yu, who is looking down behind the desk to read the fold, Liang Po''s footsteps came from outside with a little hurry.


    Then the young emperor raised his head, looked at Liang Po, frowned, opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with Liang Po?"


    ¡±Your majesty, the land of taixuan is in urgent need of news, and the kingdom of Xuemei has changed. "


    Liang dianing''s most important words fell, and he directly submitted an urgent secret letter to Zhao Yu in front of him.


    After a few breaths, the voice of the young emperor rang out in the originally quiet room:


    "call all the officers of the ship, the night nightmare division of the Tianhui army, and the people of the military aircraft department to come here in a quarter of an hour, and bring the monks of the original influence of the taixuan place."


    "No!"


    Liang Po took orders and strode out of the room. Then the whole front part of the crescent boat suddenly began to boil. An accompanying official in the official robe made by Da Xia, with a dignified face, came all the way.


    Then there are those who have doubts about the local forces in taixuan. In a sense, these people are allies with Daxia.


    The little master of gunjin sect, Jin Yuanbao, belongs to this category.


    Since the former position of Jin Yuanbao belonged to the rear of the crescent treasure ship, when he arrived at the lobby, the room was full of people.


    Later, Jin Dashao, a round man, managed to squeeze into the crowd, only to find that Jiang Yue in front of him had lost his sight.


    Just as the present man was at a loss, a young official appeared in front of Jin Yuanbao and took him to the front of the house.


    Along the way, sharp eyes locked on Jin Yuanbao''s fat body, making the former feel a stab.


    As we all know, the people waiting in the room at this time are all the leading officials of the Department of justice in the summer, and there are also some taboos of Tianhui army and yeyan company. Therefore, there is an indescribable force in their eyes.


    After a few breaths, under the guidance of the young official, Jin Yuanbao, who was under great pressure, came to the front part of the house to stand.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the pretty blonde girl standing beside him. After a slight cough, he said, "miss yuliu, you''re here, too."


    "Aunt, let me have a look."


    Chang yuliu and Jin Yuanbao are quite familiar. Before entering the summer in the north, Jin Yuanbao was quite helpful to the former.


    However, after the word "aunt" came out of the girl''s mouth, Jin Yuanbao''s neck shrank back and finally looked around carefully.


    Sure enough, not far in front of him, the flaming and shining figure of the southern Heavenly King Xiliu stood up, and at the same time, a burning sun''s true intention seemed to follow his eyes, which made Jin Yuanbao subconsciously move away.


    "It is said that there was a big news in taixuan just now, so the Northern Territory, supporting his Majesty the great emperor, ordered everyone to be called together."


    Beside Jin Yuanbao, Yu Liu, a kind-hearted girl from Yushu Huofu, whispers an explanation. Then Jin Dashao, who has recovered his mind a little, turns his head and whispers in the girl''s ear.


    Next breath, Chang yuliu''s eyes suddenly widened, her red lips opened, and her face looked unbelievable. Then she murmured:


    "Xihe God mother is on the top. This Snow Demon monarch has been a great power in the world since the time of the fairy palace, but now it has fallen. It''s too sudden."


    "If you live a long time, you will die. This is the destiny of every living creature, even the great power of a superior monarch."


    After Jin Yuanbao finished, he began to look forward, and finally took a deep breath.


    Because in the sight of the former, behind the desk in the front of the house, a young man with a cotton hat sat quietly, looking down at the thick information.


    This young man''s action is not reckless, but somehow, a boundless submission of the vast dignity, directly came, people only feel like being in front of thousands of troops, bursts of pain.


    After a few breaths, Zhao Yu, who raised his head, glanced at him with black eyes. His lips opened slightly, and the emperor''s voice exploded:


    "this time I''m calling you here to discuss this matter."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, all the people below stood up straight and looked solemn. Then, by the ear, the huanghuang emperor''s voice passed down again:


    "three days ago, the monarch of Xuemei kingdom was killed and officially passed on to the saint of Xuemei kingdom. This news has been temporarily blocked, but it has been confirmed."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, a commotion broke out in the whole room. Some officials and monks who did not know the reason looked at each other, and they all saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    In today''s taixuan area, the Central Plains, countless forces are playing games with each other in the open and in the dark. They are all fierce moves to kill each other.


    Although because of the suppression and reconciliation of the hermit clan, there was no all-out war.However, any monk who has a little knowledge of the current situation knows that under the condition of Qi boiling and treacherous, the taixuan Central Plains is dancing on the blade tip, and any small straw can crush the fragile balance.


    "Perhaps, the fall of the monarch of Xuemei kingdom is the last straw!"


    I don''t know why, an idea suddenly rose in everyone''s heart. Next time, Zhao Yu, who was not angry behind the front desk, looked at the people with different looks in front of him, and the inquiry continued:


    "who do you know about the king of Xuemei Kingdom?"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the sight of Taoism directly began to cover the people of the local sect in taixuan places such as jinyuanbao. Then on the other side, LAN, the former elder of Wuxian sect, who was accompanied by Beihai, took the lead in saying:


    "Your Majesty, we have always lived far away in Beihai, and we don''t have much contact with the Central Plains, so we are very friendly to Xuemei Kingdom and former Xuemei kingdom I don''t know much about it. I only know that this great power has survived for a long time.


    "Whether it is the end of the Xiangong era or the Xuemei Kingdom, which is one of the four great kingdoms, its figure is active in the changes of the whole situation in the Central Plains. It can be said that it is one of the great powers known to all."


    After the old woman Lan''s words fell, the people around her nodded. It''s true that Xuemei, one of the four kingdoms, lives in Fengxue holy mountain in the south of the Central Plains, but it is usually more active, so it has a great influence in the Central Plains.


    "In fact, throughout the whole life of Xuemei king, we can see that he is a hero!"


    As soon as the word "Xiaoxiong" appeared, everyone in the room was quiet. Then they all turned their eyes to the person who opened their mouth. They were the Taoist Guanyun with elegant robes.


    Then Taoist Guanyun stepped forward, and the voice full of magnetism continued to spread:


    "this Snow Demon monarch is also called snow girl. She was once one of the Eight Immortals in the holy palace of Xianting. She worships snow envoy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Make, palm.


    In the era of Xianting holy palace, all the immortals who can be awarded the title of divine emissary are powerful, because it means that the divine emissary of Xianting holy palace is completely in control of heaven and earth, omnipotent.


    In fact, Zhao Yu and others know that there were many envoys in the holy palace of Xianting, such as Jinhai and Yinshan envoys guarding Xianmen, and Lingbo Dazun, the bell striking envoys who sought good fortune and avoided evil.


    These envoys who have experienced the destruction of the fairy palace and still live in the world feel the same to everyone, that is, powerful, extremely powerful!


    The grip strength of the golden sea and the silver mountain''s great master is the best. Every move of the golden sea and the silver mountain''s great master opens the mountain and breaks the sea. In addition, at this time, there are many great Xia friars in the crescent moon treasure boat house who have witnessed the violent appearance of the silver mountain''s great master smashing the void. Therefore, they have a quite clear feeling of God''s power.


    "Taoist Guanyun, you just said that the Snow Demon was one of the Eight Immortals in the fairy palace. Who are the Eight Immortals in the fairy palace


    Just as the people fell into thinking because of the previous words of Taoist Guanyun, Sima Annan then rang out a voice of inquiry, which pulled back the people''s thoughts. Then Taoist Guanyun raised his hand and gently swung his sleeve, and continued to say:


    "the Xianting holy palace, which once dominated taixuan, had a strict hierarchical system and was granted corresponding privileges because it wanted to rule the whole vast territory Immortals.


    "There are hundreds of ranks of these immortals, ranging from the supreme Immortal Emperor of Haotian to the small immortals of the lower boundary who are in charge of a city. However, because the collapse of the fairy palace was too sudden, coupled with the constant wars in recent years, there are not many heritages and records left behind."


    As the voice falls, Taoist Guanyun looks around for a week, and finally stops his eyes in front of the young emperor with a frowning face. The voice full of magnetism continues to say:


    "just now, the Eight Immortals in the fairy Palace are generally referred to as the eight great Immortals, wind, rain, lightning, snow, frost, cloud and rainbow. Their respective masters are the same in the world, and they are the shadow of the fairy palace to the lower world One of the loudest immortals.


    "Because compared with other immortals, they are more well known by the people of the lower world, and they have been worshipped by incense for countless years, and their strength is also among the best."


    After that, Sima Annan, shaking his folding fan, showed a little interest on his face and murmured:


    "rain, thunder, snow, frost, cloud and red, eight great immortals, it''s a little interesting."


    Guanyun Taoist''s sect has a long history. Therefore, the former knows more about Xianting holy palace than the ordinary people. Even Jin Yuanbao, the young leader of gunjin sect, is the first time to hear about the eight great Luotian immortals.


    "The king of Xuemei kingdom was once one of the Eight Immortals in ancient times. No wonder he was so powerful that he could even pull out the immortal mountain that sank under the North Sea."


    Then Taoist Guanyun nodded, and the voice came out again:


    "you guys, let''s talk back to the king of Xuemei kingdom. The war between Longbo Kingdom and Wuxian mountain broke out, which opened the prelude to the collapse of the temple. In a very short time, the whole taixuan place was like a fallen building In general, unimaginable upheavals have taken place.


    "Before many people can react, the ruler who was above everyone''s head has disintegrated without any warning. For a while, the war raged on and on, until the Holy One began to suppress the dispute with great efforts, and finally gradually became the first person in the world."


    At this time, the history of Taoist Guanyun was well understood by everyone present, but his next words changed everyone''s eyes.


    "The whole taixuan area of the Central Plains is so vast, how can Guangguang sit on the Lingxiao hall with one person''s strength? The Holy One naturally helps. Besides the soldiers of the holy court, it is said that in the chaotic period, the king of Xuemei kingdom was one of the most effective helpers of the Holy One and made great contributions."


    As soon as this remark came out, a loud discussion came out from the room inside the crescent treasure ship. Then Sima Annan put away the folding fan with a brush, and continued to sound with a confused voice:


    "if you look at what Taoist Yun said, then the relationship between the holy court and Xuemei kingdom should not be too bad, but according to the information we have obtained, there is no harmony between Xuemei Kingdom and the holy court these years And even hostile. "


    "The relationship between the holy court and the kingdom of snow magic only depends on the two of them. According to the changes in their relationship in the past three hundred years, it can be predicted that there is a rift between them."


    As soon as he said this, Jin Yuanbao, who was thinking deeply, opened his mouth in a loud voice:


    "speaking of 300 years ago, I suddenly thought of something. It is said that at that time, the monarch of Xuemei kingdom was in seclusion, but there was a little-known internal disorder in Xuemei kingdom. A strong man in Xuemei kingdom was suddenly expelled from the kingdom by the mountain temple of Xuemei kingdom, And they sent people after them.


    "It didn''t cause much trouble at that time, and it was very hidden. However, I had some friendship with kunjinzong, so I secretly accepted the support of my sect and went north. According to the people of the sect, when the superior left, he held a completely frozen girl in his arms."


    As soon as this remark came out, the officials including Sima Annan suddenly raised their heads and changed their faces. Then Taoist Guanyun, who also had a sudden insight, took a step forward and continued to spread his deep voice"It''s no wonder that the king of Xuemei Kingdom left the pass ahead of time. After leaving the pass, the Xuemei people in the whole Xuemei country are searching for something in the vast land of taixuan, even in Dayan Xiongguan.


    "At that time, I wondered who was worthy of such a big fight in shangguo. If the girl who was taken away was the inheritor of this country, then all this could be explained."


    With the words of one person in the room, a development vein about Xuemei Kingdom gradually appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Next, the voice of Taoist Guanyun with doubts came out:


    "but it''s still strange. Generally speaking, although inheriting Daozi is very important for the future of the country, the monarch of Xuemei kingdom is not for this, Almost all over the place of taixuan, even for this reason, it took unimaginable efforts to go to Beihai to pull out the sunken fairy mountain.


    "Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, the five failures of heaven and man, the monarch of Xuemei Kingdom, broke out ahead of time and led to its demise, which has something to do with the huge amount of original power spent before."


    "It''s very simple, because this girl is not an ordinary Taoist."


    As soon as the voice of Taoist Guanyun fell, a cold and fierce female voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    Then the king of Southern heaven, who had not opened his mouth to the west, flicked his hair like a burning golden flame, opened his lips, and continued to say:


    "if this Taoist''s blood is flowing with the orthodoxy of Changsheng emperor, one of the four emperors of Xianting holy Palace, how can she not care?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    In ancient times, the Xianting palace was dominated by the Xiandi, who was the most powerful and powerful.


    In other words, in the ranking of the immortals in the fairy palace, the four imperial emperors should be above the great Luotian immortals.


    The word "the eternal emperor of Antarctica" was Carelessly uttered by the southern King Xiliu. Everyone who heard of it was shocked. At the same time, it was the second fourth emperor that Zhao Yu heard of after the former Qinghua emperor.


    "The eternal emperor of Antarctica?"


    A murmur of doubt came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor leaned forward, his ebony eyes fixed on Chang Xiliu''s indifferent face, and the supremacy of the emperor in the whole room became more and more powerful.


    The next breath, when Emperor Wei was almost roaring down, the huanghuang emperor''s voice once again shrouded in the void:


    "Chang Xiliu, one of the four emperors, is the Immortal Emperor related to the Snow Demon kingdom?"


    When asked this question, Chang Xiliu, the king of Nantian, raised his head, his golden eyes and Zhao Yu''s black eyes above him, raised his mouth, showed a little smile, and said: "this was once a secret story. It is said that snow girl, the queen of Xuemei Kingdom, was once the daughter of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica.


    "At the same time, the whole Xuemei clan, relying on this relationship, has occupied the land of taixuan since the time of the fairy palace, the famous blessed cave, Fengxue holy mountain, and established a mountain temple to worship and be protected by the Immortal Emperor."


    As the voice fell, Chang Xiliu raised his right hand, extended his finger to the front of him, and suddenly a big golden flame in the void began to burn.


    The flame burned out of thin air and spread out. It took only a few breath to create a huge mountain. Then the cold voice of Chang Xi continued to spread:


    "although the emperor Changsheng had many children, the king of Xuemei kingdom was his most beloved daughter. Therefore, before the collapse of the fairy palace, the Xuemei clan gained a lot of blessings.


    "The mountain temple is full of top-level cultivation methods and treasures. Among them, the shangguo of Xuemei Kingdom has a strong overall strength in the era after the collapse of the fairy palace. Among the four shangguo, it can rank second."


    "After the collapse of the fairy palace, what happened to the emperor


    The young emperor''s inquiry can always reach the core level, and it is also the truth that the people present want to know. Then, in full view of the public, the South Heavenly King Xiliu put away his slightly raised mouth, shook his head and replied: "I don''t know, after the collapse of the Fairy palace, whether it is the Immortal Emperor or the four imperial emperors, these peerless overhauls that once oppressed the whole taixuan, are all over the world At the same time, I don''t know where I am. This is where everyone doubts, because everything is so weird.


    "Over the years, some people have explored and searched for the disappearance of these top overhauls, but they have never died. Therefore, in a sense, there has been a huge fault in the inheritance of practice in the Central Plains of taixuan."


    After the steady and clear voice of the South Heavenly King Xi Liu came out, the whole hall was more thoughtful. Then Sima Annan raised his hand and rubbed his stubble growing chin. The voice came out:


    "over the years, according to the evolution of the way of heaven from easy to difficult, the distribution of the ranks of practitioners was pyramid shaped, the collapse of the fairy palace and the disappearance of the top overhaul It''s like a knife directly cut down the top layer of the pyramid. Although it won''t let the tower collapse directly, it will bring a very serious consequence. "


    As soon as Sima Annan''s words came to an end, he was also attached to xuebancheng, the military aircraft department. His blue eyes were full of thoughts, and the voice of response immediately sounded:


    "the disappearance of the top overhaul means that the inheritance has been cut off, and the blood and magic power of those peerless people have been lost. In the process of re exploration, it may take countless time, even from another place On the one hand, it is a subversion of the practice world.


    "When the two armies confront each other and take the first rank of the enemy general, they can easily win. If we study carefully, we will find that the drastic changes in the past tens of thousands of years may be a decapitation tactic."


    The words "snow half city" are not light but heavy. It''s like a huge stone smashed into a stable lake. It arouses boundless waves in everyone''s heart. Even the king of South Heaven, who has never changed his face, flows to the West. His golden pupils shrink slightly and his lips close.


    "The top-level inheritance of the Central Plains in the land of taixuan is completely cut off, which also means the importance of the overhaul inheritance of the four emperors. No wonder the monarch of Xuemei Kingdom paid so much attention to this saint, even at the expense of the most core power, leading to the early fall."


    After a few breaths, in the hall of silence, sighs from Taoist Guanyun came out.


    Next breath, sitting at the front of the hall behind the desk, Zhao Yu, leaning forward, raised his right hand and tapped on the table in front of him, making two soft sounds:


    "Dong Dong!"


    These two not so loud percussion sounds, which threatened the majesty of the mighty emperor, swept out. In a moment, the thoughts of all the people in the hall were pulled back. Finally, the voice of the young emperor shrouded in his ears:


    "the general situation of the world is unpredictable. With the limited information we know, everything is just speculation, but since my summer is already in the north, it is bound to change He was involved in the chaos of the whole taixuan world."Therefore, the right way is to focus on the present. Now that the monarch of Xuemei Kingdom has fallen, what everyone has to do is to deal with the impact of this matter."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, the young emperor raised his hand and picked up another secret fold from the desk, and the voice rang out again:


    "Xuemei kingdom is one of the four top countries, so it''s not necessary to repeat its influence. It''s only a few days since the fall of Xuemei Kingdom, but the chaos has appeared."


    After that, Zhao Yu reached out and pointed to the fold in front of him, and the huanghuang emperor''s voice continued to surround everyone''s ears:


    "now the whole Xuemei Kingdom has begun to split up. The princess of Xuemei Kingdom and some priests of Xueshan Temple do not accept the decision of Xuemei king to pass on the throne, and they directly rule the kingdom. The two sides are at daggers drawn, and the battle for the throne is imminent!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came down, outside the hall of the crescent moon treasure ship, a friar, a celestial supervisor, suddenly stepped in. Then he left the crowd in front of him and quickly came to Zhao Yu. He knelt down and presented a secret letter with both hands. The urgent voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, the latest urgent report of the Central Plains in the land of taixuan."


    "But you can say it."


    "No!"


    At the end of the speech, the preacher took a deep breath, and then his high voice spread out:


    "it''s the transmission array. The message of the transmission array appears among the people in taixuan, to be exact.


    "The eldest princess of Xuemei Kingdom sends someone to tell the world that anyone who helps her win the throne can give her a quarter of the teleportation array in hand. The world is in an uproar!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    "Woo!"


    a loud whistle sounded from the crescent boat on the ferry bridge, and then between the White River fog that blocked the sky, a huge heart that was cut away from it appeared faintly on the rolling stream.


    That''s the heart of Yuanchuan, broken leaf city!


    Compared with a few months ago, the city of broken leaves, which has been standing in Yuanchuan for thousands of years, has not changed much. It is still wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, like a leaf or a heart.


    However, at this time, the shock of the city to the people on the crescent treasure ship is far less than before.


    Because the shock of nature is always constant, but the fluctuation of the situation to all people''s mind shock, is continuous, and intensified.


    With the approaching of the city of broken leaves, the surging crescent boat began to slow down gradually. Then, on the deck, from the lobby, the officers and taboos came out. They all frowned and their thoughts floated in their eyes.


    "Chaos, chaos. The Central Plains in this mysterious place are really in chaos."


    Then he raised his hands full of precious rings and rubbed his round face. There was a soft voice of girl Chang Yu in his ear:


    "master Jin, my aunt said that there was no peace in the Central Plains in this mysterious place."


    "It''s true, but the situation is really different now."


    After that, Jin Yuanbao raised his head and looked at the looming broken Leaf City in front of him. Every word of the response came out again:


    "in the past, it was because the holy court and the yinshizongmen could check and balance each other. No matter how the other forces made trouble, they could not affect the overall situation. But this time, even the transmission array that everyone dreamed of revealed clues For this reason, even the holy one will die in person! "


    Although Jin Yuanbao''s accomplishments are mediocre, he has a very keen intuition, no matter he knows people or judges the situation. Therefore, Jin Dashao, with a dignified face, claps his hands fiercely, and makes a cold voice: "this princess of snow enchantment country is really a cruel girl!"


    Jin Yuanbao''s words are reasonable, because no matter which monk in taixuan knows the news, he will open his mouth and say the same exclamation.


    To be sure, this snow enchanted princess''s move is like putting a knife around her neck. Failure is a dead word!


    At the same time, in the lobby not far from the deck, only a few people stood in the wide room after an official left.


    Then Sima Annan, dressed in white, looked at the young emperor behind the plan table in front of him, and uttered the following words:


    "Your Majesty, it really moved your whole body. In fact, the first time you learned that the monarch of Xuemei kingdom had fallen, all the officers of the military aircraft Department began to calculate the impact of this event.


    "There is no doubt that the loss of a supreme monarch in taixuan will have a great impact. Therefore, we have calculated that there will be drastic changes in Xuemei shangguo and its surrounding areas. Even according to the previous information, we deduce that this country may be divided.


    "It''s not surprising that the fight for the throne is so cruel that both the rebels and the oppressors have their own cards. But it''s really rare for the princess of snow magic to be so ruthless as to put a part of the transmission method out of the tray!"


    There was a little helplessness in Sima Annan''s words. As he said, the military aircraft department could not count on such a change. Undoubtedly, this is a huge variable and a fuse.


    After the young man in white finished speaking, Zhao Yu leaned back, his ebony eyes staring down, and the emperor''s voice said:


    "snow city, what do you think of the news?"


    The emperor''s voice curled around his ears, and then fell behind Sima Annan. He was dressed in a military aircraft Department robe, and his face was a bit more beautiful than that of a woman. His eyes narrowed, he stepped forward, saluted and replied:


    "my Lord, all the staff of the military aircraft department thought that this was the fuse, and it was the most violent fuse. This so-called World Congress could not suppress all parties The power''s greedy heart for this teleportation array.


    "According to the general trend of the world, once a quarter of the so-called teleportation array appears, the rest of the acupuncture vein will also appear in the world soon.


    "If the content of Taoist Guanyun''s story is correct, then the Taiqing sect and the yinshizong sect can''t hold down the situation that has completely burst. After all, the transmission array is about the unification of the world, and the holy court can''t bear it."


    As the voice fell, xuebancheng continued to salute. His young body fell on the ground, but he did not get up. His firm voice continued to ring through the whole hall:


    "this matter will surely cause the expedition of the top forces in the Central Plains, and at the same time, it will quickly affect all forces in taixuan, and our northern territory is no exception. I hope your majesty will make preparations as soon as possible!"


    Xuebancheng''s words are very clear. This is the boldest judgment that the young staff member of the military aircraft department can make. It also means that the situation will deteriorate overnight!


    Between the words of the snow half city, the whole wide Hall fell into the audible silence, and even the air began to solidify.At that moment, time began to slow down. Zhao Yu''s eyes were like the roar of blood when he charged with countless soldiers and horses, as well as the sharp whistling of sword light and sword shadow.


    Then a wave of scarlet blood began to rise and fall in the young emperor''s black eyes. After a few breath, Zhao Yu closed his eyes, all the visions disappeared, and the power of confinement in the whole space also completely dissipated.


    "I know. You should step down first."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Sima Annan, xuebancheng and other staff of the military aircraft Department saluted and retreated respectfully. Then the door of the hall opened outwards, and the figure of Sima Annan and others stepped out.


    "Boom!"


    Next breath, the heavy door closed, and then Sima Annan straightened up, looked up at the south, slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air in his body.


    And his eyes, as if directly over the front of the huge broken Leaf City, also over the Ming stone city is fighting around the Changming County, all the way south.


    It is now the most chaotic and undulating land of Central Plains between the whole world!


    "Snow half city, our journey has just begun!"


    After Sima Annan''s excited voice fell, xuebancheng pursed her lips. The light in her eyes became more and more bright, as if there were flames burning.


    Only in troubled times can heroes emerge more easily!


    At the same time, the ferocious friars, led by the bustard and the tailor, kneel on one knee, head down, respectful voice rolling out:


    "broken Leaf City, welcome the return of the crescent boat in summer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    "Welcome the return of the crescent boat and the summer guests."


    In the broken leaf city above Yuanchuan, the uniform and high voice resounded through the sky. This respectful welcome came from the tailors, who were originally the most heinous fugitives in the Central Plains in the summer. It also shocked the Central Plains monks on the deck of the treasure ship.


    "Well, when does this summer unconsciously bring the broken leaf city into the bag?


    "You know, these people are all murderers."


    The sounds of horror came from the mouth of the northern friars, and then these people looked at each other. They all saw the color of fear from each other''s eyes.


    As local friars in the Central Plains of taixuan, they naturally knew that the fugitives in the city of broken leaves were extremely cruel. Because of this, the respectful appearance of these people was even more creepy.


    "The shopkeeper of this month is really a God and a man. At the beginning, he gave a military order with his majesty, and took the broken leaf city without a single soldier. She really did it."


    On the edge of the deck of the crescent treasure ship, Sima Annan, dancing in white, gently shakes his folding fan and looks down at the black people spreading out along the two sides of the street below. He continues to open his mouth and say:


    "the ancients really did not deceive me when they were fighting."


    "Mr. Sima, shopkeeper Yue''s series of actions to attack the broken leaves have been included in the teaching rules of the marching machine department. It took him only two years to grasp all the worship channels of the broken leaves city and directly grasp the necks of all the most vicious people in the city. It''s amazing."


    Xuebancheng then spoke with sincere admiration, then Sima Annan brushed up the folding fan and gently pointed to the bottom, and the voice said:


    "xuebancheng, you are wrong. In the past two years, the shopkeeper Yue not only grasped the lifeline of the tribute of broken Leaf City, but also the crescent chamber of Commerce has done business in the bottom Zhongyuan County in the Central Plains.


    "Shopkeeper Yue once said to me that the Central Plains, the place of taixuan, is ruled by the clan. Everything is based on practice and opportunity. Therefore, all the monks are trying to become stronger. The simplest way is to exploit and squeeze the others to strengthen themselves.


    "As a result, in other aspects, people''s livelihood and economy are extremely weak. According to shopkeeper Yue, the economy of these counties is as simple and fragile as white paper."


    At this point, Sima Annan''s face showed a smile, and then the voice of young inquiry continued to spread:


    "therefore, what the crescent chamber of Commerce has done in recent years is not a strange broken Leaf City, snow half city. You might as well guess, the economic lifeline of the lower counties is controlled by the crescent chamber of Commerce?"


    After a few breath, the former''s response came out:


    "although it''s not known how the Xuelian sect won Mingshi City, it''s not hard to guess that the crescent chamber of Commerce has an indelible role behind this, so Changming county should be listed.


    "As for the rest of the surrounding counties, I dare to guess that there may be two."


    "Less."


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan shook his head, raised his left hand, stretched out four fingers, and his voice once again said:


    "the expanding crescent chamber of Commerce, relying on Jin Dashao''s rich fairy money capital and bullying children''s business skills, has completed the economic monopoly of at least four counties in the Central Plains of taixuan.


    "The monopolized parts, including daily necessities, clothing, food, housing and transportation, etc., in other words, except for the core part of the natural resources and land treasures, the crescent chamber of Commerce has covered the rest."


    Although Sima Annan''s words at this time were not light or heavy, they still made xuebancheng look in awe, and the exclamation came out:


    "manager Yue, I''m ashamed of myself."


    "You should be no stranger to your Majesty''s ability to know people, and shopkeeper Yue, but your majesty, besides Lord Liang, is the first confidant under his command, even earlier than my son!"


    After Sima Annan finished, he pursed his mouth and continued to look ahead. In the eyes of the snow half city behind him, the color of admiration became stronger.


    It is worth mentioning that although the officials and taboos like Sima Annan were standing on the deck at this time, in the eyes of others, these places were empty.


    Because all the people who went south in summer were covered with a fog of war that covered their perception.


    As a strange city that has been responsible for guarding the northern entrance of the Central Plains since the time of the fairy palace, the real master of the broken leaf city is not the criminal fugitives kneeling on both sides of the crescent treasure ship, but the broken leaf people who have been sleeping for many years.


    According to legend, the broken leaf clan has the absolute power to dominate the Yuanchuan river. Once they feel that a large number of northern creatures are going south, they will wake up and set off the power of the endless Yuanchuan river.


    Taixuan place is full of strange things, and various kinds of strange legends emerge one after another, but although it is only a legend, no one can guarantee its authenticity.Therefore, in order to save time, every time the crescent boat shuttles through the city of broken leaves, crescent will order to cover the summer life on the boat with the fog of war.


    Everything in the city of broken leaves is as usual, but the only difference is that compared with the last time when they went north, the three giants in the city of broken leaves, which used to occupy the dominant position, are less butchers, only the bustard and the tailor.


    At the same time, on the streets of broken Leaf City, the scarlet color stained with blood is thick again.


    This place has never been a place of peace, and the eyes from bottom to top, gazing at the crescent treasure ship, have a strong color of complexity.


    Next breath, a figure came out from the front deck of the crescent treasure ship, and then a young voice rolled out:


    "you Taoist friends of broken Leaf City, today the treasure ship is going south, and the shopkeeper is in a happy mood, so he specially distributed the offerings to the whole city."


    As the voice falls, the whole treasure boat shines even more brightly, and then the green fruits fly out on the treasure boat, and then fall like rain, and directly spread all over the street.


    "Boom!"


    After the vigorous fruits of Haizhou fell, a violent riot sounded in the city of broken leaves.


    Later, a fugitive whose life was controlled by the broken Leaf City, his scarlet eyes were bright, but because of the fierce authority of the bustard and the tailor in front of him, he did not dare to take any action.


    Then they looked at each other and said, "thank you, shopkeeper Yue!"


    As the voice fell, the huge crescent treasure ship continued to move forward, and then a charming voice came out directly from the treasure ship:


    "get up, it seems that you have made a choice. I have to say, it''s very smart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Today, the northern part of taixuan is full of vitality, good weather and four distinct seasons.


    After winter comes spring.


    But when the great summer grass in the north is growing and all things are growing again, Changming County in the Central Plains, which is only separated from Beihai by a Yuanchuan River, still looks like snowflakes flying and freezing cold.


    As we all know, the Changming people living in Changming county have a great demand for the light of the sun, whether in practice or in daily life. Moreover, these Changming people are naturally warm or cold.


    Therefore, Changming county has always had a warm climate, but this year''s winter in Changming county is particularly cold and long.


    In the southernmost part of Changming County, the snow is flying all over the mountains. The biting wind blows on the painted black rocks and makes a very sharp roar.


    "Roar!"


    The wind is roaring, the snow is howling, and the visibility is extremely low. Suddenly, there are extremely vague figures in the extremely steep mountains and rocks in the south of Changming county. They flash away like ghosts.


    These fuzzy figures are very fast, and they go up along the mountain in spite of the strong wind like a knife. In a short time, the peak of the mountain is easy to see.


    Then the first figure stopped, raised his right hand and clenched his fist.


    The next breath, a figure behind him stopped at the same time, in this dynamic and static conversion, momentum surging, and even the flying snow spread out, revealing the scene inside.


    At the back of the mountain, a large number of black robed friars stood, densely extending down, and even spreading the whole half of the mountain. At the same time, a strange border flowed outward, like a curtain, obscuring the breath of these friars.


    After a few breath, in front of the friars, a figure with a very big figure stepped up, and then spoke to a figure in front of him:


    "elder, beyond the mountain in front of him, is the boundary of Changming county."


    There was hoarseness in his voice, but if you listen carefully, you can still feel a sense of tyranny. Then two scarlet eyes lit up from under the black robe, and his voice continued:


    "after so many years, my clan will finally take this step."


    "West crazy, you still think too simple."


    After the voice of the man named Xi Kuang fell, an old voice immediately rang out between the wind and snow. Then the elder in front of the former took off his black robe and hood, revealing a particularly old face.


    It is worth mentioning that the elder''s skin is very strange blue and purple, and there are dense scales on his skin.


    The old man''s facial features were twisted. It was an old lizard, and the cold inside his body was even colder than the cold wind around him.


    Then the elder general raised his head, with eyes erect, as if he saw the highest part of the mountain through the snow ahead, and his voice continued to spread:


    "there are reasons why my clan has been guarding the county all these years. At this time, if it was not for the situation, I would not have made such a risky decision."


    "Timing, timing, you''ve been talking about timing!"


    There was a little dissatisfaction in xikuang''s voice, and then his mouth cracked to reveal his sharp tusks, which raised a lot of voice again:


    "taixuan land, many counties in the northern part of the Central Plains, the more the strength goes north, the weaker the strength is. We and Changming County originally belong to the bottom, although there have been constant disputes for so many years, no one can help.


    "A few years ago, there was a civil strife in Changming county. My Lord said that the time had come to plan for annexation, which was stopped by you before you arrived. But now even this Mingshi city has been taken away by wandering and scattered practitioners.


    "Elder, it''s a wandering and scattered cultivation. Those mole ants can take one of the important cities in Changming county. If we take action first, we can get it easily!"


    Then the elder raised his right hand and pressed the shoulder of the former, and his voice continued:


    "xikuang, calm down, you don''t understand. It''s not as simple as you think. Which one of the counties around us is not Like us, we stare at Changming county.


    "Once we take the lead, the fact of invasion will be realized. Even if we win Mingshi City, what do you think the clan in these counties will be watching?"


    As the voice fell, the old man pressed his right hand like xikuang''s shoulder and began to appear more dense scales. Finally, he sent out a crackling sound. With the extremely violent force, he pressed the former firmly, which was hard to move.


    Next breath, the voice of the old man continued to spread:


    "besides, you think that changmingzong is a soft persimmon that can fluctuate at will. You are too naive. You should understand that the numerous forces in the whole Zhongyuan county have been in a state of mutual annexation for tens of thousands of years."Up to now, all the forces that can survive are closely related to each other, including us. Do you think there are no big forces closer to the Central Plains behind changmingzong?


    "If not, how can they monopolize the Mingshi business for so many years? Think about it with your head!"


    The old man said this mercilessly, and then he took a heavy picture of Xi Kuang in front of him, turned and stepped forward, and began to walk towards the peak hidden in the snow in front of him. At the same time, the voice said:


    "in this world, you should be careful, because if you are not careful, you will encounter disaster. I have been emphasizing opportunity, and opportunity is opportunity.


    "There are two reasons why I decided to send troops. On the one hand, wandering and scattered repair captured Mingshi City, and on the other hand, the rebel forces in Changming county have not stopped these years. Therefore, this Changming clan not only suffered from the enemy from both sides, but also gave us the reason to send troops.


    "On the other hand, the world Taoist Association is just around the corner, and the big forces behind Changming county are too busy to take care of this, so this is an opportunity to start.


    "Do you understand?"


    Do you know that when these three words came out, Xi Kuang, as if he had been beaten with a stick, suddenly stopped. Then he grinned and roared:


    "all the disciples of crazy lizard sect, hide!"


    The next breath, almost paved the surface of countless shadow bodies in the shade of most of the mountains, suddenly a wave, like a mirror with waves, began to change, and integrated with everything around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, no one can be seen in this snowy land. There are only dark rocks and the roaring wind.


    In a flash, between the wind and snow, there was a loud roar:


    "all of you, together with the patriarch, went to Changming county to shine the patriarchal clan and occupy the North!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Changming County, located in the northern part of the Central Plains of taixuan, is like a burning candle lamp. It faces Yuanchuan in the north, and the other three sides are surrounded by four other counties.


    As the elder of the mad lizard sect said before, after so many years of fighting with each other, all the counties in the Central Plains of taixuan were inextricably linked, and gradually formed an unwritten rule that the small clan attached to the big clan, was protected and exploited by the latter.


    In the long run, for a long time, the strength of these weak counties in the North was in the middle of Bozhong.


    However, in recent years, Changming County, ruled by the Changming clan, has taken the lead in bringing about changes, civil strife and mutual strife, directly attracting all the greedy eyes around.


    Because the rulers of these counties understood that once they were able to annex Changming County, no matter who they were, they could be directly promoted to the strongest power in the north of the Central Plains.


    For taixuan''s dizongmen, the quickest way to expand themselves is undoubtedly expansion and annexation!


    "Hide, release the image, move forward!"


    In the periphery of Changming County, the mountains are steep, the terrain is steep, the wind and snow are all over the sky, which shows the vast majesty of nature. However, such a dangerous environment can not stop the invaders from attacking.


    The friars of the mad lizard sect have very strong scales, which can not be invaded by wind and rain. Another special talent of this clan is that after releasing the Taoist statues, they can directly integrate with the surrounding environment.


    This kind of camouflage is extremely perfect, no matter it is its own breath or the perception of people around, there is no flaw.


    Time goes by, but if ordinary people are here, they can''t see any difference in this cliff peak. The strength of this hidden power lies in the perfect simulation of flying snowflakes.


    "Hoo Hoo


    The piercing wind roared louder and louder between heaven and earth, but in the depths of the snowflakes, the monk of the mad lizard sect, headed by the great elder and the patriarch, had turned into a torrent and charged forward.


    Although the elder of the mad lizard sect was very old, even his body began to shrink, the strength contained in his bent body was far more than that of Xi Kuang, the burly young leader behind him.


    Then the big elder''s scaly feet and dark stones from the bottom of his feet soared to the sky and quickly approached the top of the mountain. The old voice came out:


    "xikuang, although according to the news from our spies in Changming County, the Changming clan is too busy to guard the border of the county, but we still can''t take it lightly.


    "If the order goes on, everyone will continue to restrain their breath, slow down and send someone to explore first, instead of rushing forward."


    The elder of the mad lizard sect always gives priority to stability, so his orders are not radical. However, the young leader behind him, Xi Kuang, sticks out his long tongue and licks his big mouth. He wants to say something, but finally raises his right hand and waves it forward to give orders.


    After a few breaths, the whole advancing team suddenly slowed down, and then several figures rushed out of the team. Several ups and downs completely crossed the mountain in front of them and explored outwards.


    "Elder, our battle plan this time is to directly attack the Mingshi City captured by wandering sanxiu?"


    His voice was bloodthirsty and excited. Then he thrust his sharp claw into the stone in front of him and squeezed it hard. The cold voice said: "as long as we take Mingshi City, we just need to expand westward, and then we can directly open the channel with the county where we live, so that half of the Mingshi business in taixuan can be done, It''s in our hands. "


    After that, the elder in front of xikuang shakes his head abnormally. Then the elder with the head of Ice Blue Lizard raises his hand in the void, and a word by word response sounds:


    "Mingshi city is located in the north of Changming County, which is too far away from our County. Even if he takes this city, it is very difficult to defend it We should know that there are at least four other companies that send troops to Mingshi city to fight.


    "On the other hand, this place is still dominated by changmingzong after all. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. So this time, our goal is not Mingshi City, but to directly attack Huanglong!"


    As soon as the words came out, the friars of the mad lizard sect all around raised their heads, and their momentum soared. Then the Lord Xi Kuang''s incredible voice rang out:


    "elder, do you mean that our target this time is Mingcheng, the head of the county?"


    As the voice fell, the sound of pumping air was heard one after another. Then several elders of the clan stepped forward and said:


    "elder, think twice. If it means that Shicheng can''t be won, it will be more difficult for us to eat the largest city in Changming County."


    "Who told you that I want to take this Changming county completely."


    After that, the elder waved his hand and looked at the figures of the monks who had come back from the mountain. The high voice immediately rang out:


    "I live here to plunder. The primary purpose is not to occupy, but to plunder and plunder everything in Changming city."Changming county is undoubtedly a place of right and wrong now. I don''t want to take the people of the clan to the muddy water."


    Before the words were heard, the figure of the elder dissipated directly, and then the transparent torrent composed of the whole crazy lizard friars began to move forward in a mighty way. In a short time, he completely crossed the top of the high mountain and formally entered the boundary of Changming county.


    This is a rare expansion since the founding of the mad lizard clan.


    As a result, every monk of the mad lizard sect was very proud, and even the power gushed out from under his feet was more than before.


    It is worth mentioning that the aggressive route chosen by the mad lizard sect is also very particular. Most of them are steep places that are extremely difficult to defend. Once they cross the mountain, they will go from high to low. You can have a panoramic view of everything below.


    Then the elder, who had all kinds of skills, looked around and saw that there were not many monks of the Changming clan defending under the mountain. He nodded secretly. He just wanted to make the monks behind him speed up, but his face changed. He opened his mouth and gave a roar:


    "enemy attack in the rear, defend!"


    Voice did not fall, dancing in the roaring wind and snow, a more harsh breaking sound, directly from the rear of the void burst open.


    "Boom!"


    Under the violent sound, the rolling snow was completely torn into powder in an instant. Then a monk of the mad lizard sect suddenly turned back and saw a huge black shadow like a meteorite above his head, suddenly zooming in from his eyes!


    In a flash, the black shadow smashed into the mad lizard sect array, and the violent force directly smashed the disguise array arranged by the monk of mad lizard sect above his head.


    "Poop, poop!"


    The piercing tearing sound swept out, and then the elder of the mad lizard sect bent out and roared angrily:


    "sky meteorite ox, damn it, why do you know the location of our sect?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Tiandao''s best job is to wipe out the Luo Tuo of the comb maniac, and when you are most complacent, hit you hard in the back of the head.


    For the crazy lizard sect, who claims to be perfect, and the elder of this sect, it is undoubtedly a blow at this time.


    In front of me, the meteor like meteor like meteor fell violently. In the black smoke, the meteor ox smashed into his family''s clan array, while the monks who couldn''t dodge were torn apart without any resistance, and even the wailing didn''t come out.


    Life and death in an instant, while flying out of the spatter of countless snowflakes, but also because of the blood, and become scarlet incomparable.


    Snowflakes continue to sweep outward, and with the continued bombardment of the huge objects, the camouflage of the lizards'' integration with the surrounding environment completely dissipates, just like the original smooth lake surface, which begins to boil violently, revealing the scene behind the lake.


    After a few breaths, a monk of the mad lizard tribe, dressed in black robes and covered with thin scales, appeared between the steep peaks. He was frightened and gave a sharp roar.


    Then, in the great battle of the friars of the mad lizard sect, a huge stone ox with black smoke completely smashed into the sky. The huge horn of the ox soared into the sky, and an extremely hot breath spread out. In an instant, the wind and snow stirred up the incomparable situation.


    All the monks of the mad lizard tribe are not unfamiliar with the giant meteorite ox, because they have been fighting for countless years.


    In contrast, the southern part of Changming county has high mountains as a barrier, and the county where mad lizard and Shiniu lived is a flat everglade.


    As a result, the two sects have been fighting each other for countless years, but they were attacked by the meteorite ox, resulting in the tragic death and injury, which aroused boundless anger in the head of the mad lizard sect.


    "Damn Shiniu, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The roar of fury came from the master Xi Kuang''s mouth, and then his body soared out, crushing the black robe outside him. At the same time, in the void behind him, he almost condensed into a real racial image and roared up to the sky.


    It''s a giant lizard with a crown!


    Then Xi Kuang''s momentum suddenly burst, and the scales on his body continued to fluctuate violently. Between the color changes, a light golden light appeared, and the whole huge body jumped up and rushed to the front of Tian meteorite ox.


    But there is a figure even faster than this West crazy, although there is no earthshaking momentum, but as the speed of terror, it shows its strength to all people.


    "It''s the elder. After so many years, I finally saw the elder do it!"


    A monk of the mad lizard clan roared with his arms. Before the roar came down, the figure of the elder of the mad lizard clan had already appeared in front of the top of the head of the meteorite ox. at this time, the scales outside his body even showed an amazing colorful color.


    This is the direct embodiment that the blood is infinitely close to the ancestors of the Taoist image!


    "Magic power, crack the ice!"


    The extremely cold words came from the mouth of the elder of the mad lizard sect. Next breath, on the long tail behind the elder, the dark blue ice suddenly began to spread out, and the chill was everywhere.


    Then the elder suddenly flicks his tail and directly cuts the huge tail, which is surrounded by the strong frost law, to the sky meteorite ox in front of him. The whole space in front of him is completely frozen in an instant.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a deep blue awn which is particularly dazzling!


    This blue awn is like a dazzling thunder from the sky, tearing up the air in front of us, and exploding on the top of the head of the meteor ox.


    "Dong!"


    In a flash, a roar resounded across the sky, which was like the sound of a heavy hammer striking on the armor. It can be seen that the meteor ox was very defensive on this day.


    But the great elder of the mad lizard sect was so powerful that they were only in a short moment of stalemate. The great frost power on the great tail of the former completely tore off the head of the meteorite ox and continued to chop it down.


    The meteorite ox belongs to fire, and its scarlet smell is like lava flowing up and down, which represents how hot its surface is. The interweaving of ice and fire is bound to burst out a particularly powerful power.


    "Hiss!"


    The piercing sound of evaporation began to spread out, and then, under the gaze of Daodao, the head of tianchondrite suddenly became very blue, and countless frosts spread out, directly freezing the lava head of tianchondrite completely, and finally directly falling down.


    "Roar, the elder is powerful!"


    More enthusiastic cheers were heard, but the face of the mighty elder of the mad lizard sect was not relaxed. Instead, he continued to improve his cultivation and Qi.


    He knew the enemy of his clan, which was definitely not so simple.


    Sure enough, a touch of reddish red shot directly from the neck of Shiniu fracture, and then gushed out lava, like a volcano completely erupted in an instant.


    The next moment, between the smoke and the lava, a red light and shadow that is too fast for the naked eye to catch directly rush out, and the roar between heaven and earth is occupied by a roar of cattle in an instant."Moo!"


    And before the roar of cattle resounded through the world, two extremely sharp red horns of cattle had already appeared in front of the old man of mad lizard sect.


    "Old stone ox, you didn''t die?"


    After an undeniable exclamation came out, the old man, who had already incarnated as a seven color mad lizard, only had time to put out his hands to block his front. Then he was covered by a red bull, and he fell from the top of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Another earth shaking noise!


    Then the blood colored stone ox, covered with lava, put the old man on top of the mountain, and thrust his horns directly into the latter''s chest.


    The old man was also unwilling to be outdone. The lizard''s claws kept beating the head of the blood colored stone ox, and the blood spattered.


    The two rolled together along the mountain peak, and the rocks splashed with great momentum.


    Along the road, countless monks of the mad lizard tribe were hit into blood foam, and the surface of the whole mountain seemed to be cut open with a huge scar by a sword, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Old lizard, if you die, I won''t die."


    The sound came from the mouth of the blood cow. Then he suddenly lifted the horn, which was sharper than the sword. Ignoring the strong scale of the old lizard, he made a deep bone opening on the chest of the latter.


    "I know I''m not as smart as you, but so what? I''ll just lay spies and see what you do."


    After that, Xueniu raised his head to the sky and laughed wildly. He threw out the injured lizards. Finally, he stood on the top of the mountain and continued to roar:


    "the friars of wushiniuzong, use iron hooves and horns to make these lizards into powder!"


    As the roar fell, one after another scarlet friars appeared at the top of the mountain on the southern border of Changming County, with thick smoke and great momentum.


    Take a high position and start a frenzied charge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Between heaven and earth, once the qi movement begins to fluctuate, then the situation changes, everything will begin to become extremely elusive.


    The wise old man who thought he was infallible would suddenly find that he was the most ridiculous clown. When his fantasy and self-confidence were destroyed, one of the monks of the mad lizard sect suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Damn it


    A stream of blood foam gushed from the mouth of the old lizard, and its chest, which was cut open by the sharp horns of the leader of the lava stone ox, not only the scales were broken, but even the internal organs flowed out.


    With the cultivation accumulation of the elder of the mad lizard sect, although the laceration of his body and chest is terrible, it is not as bad as the end of the mountain. What really makes him feel bad is the blazing breath of the wound.


    This breath of lava and the old lizard''s own ice source force mutually eliminate each other, and the emergence of a supernatural explosion of terror power, one after another impact on the former mind.


    "The original force, old Shiniu, you''ve been in seclusion for so many years, and you''ve broken through?"


    The unbelievable murmur came from the voice of the elder of the mad lizard sect. Then the monks of the mad lizard sect roared in and surrounded the old man.


    At the same time, on the talons of the patriarch Xi Kuang, which are covered with light golden awn, the ice has begun to appear. Suddenly, he jumps up from the top to the bottom and tries his best to catch the Shiniu clan, which is shrouded in thick smoke.


    The snow is flying and the air is turbulent. The dazzling blue awn reappears between the peaks. However, this ice awn is quite different from the ice splitting tail of the seven color mad lizard before in both momentum and power.


    "Even the old lizard you are the elder is not the opponent of Benniu. You, a little lizard who just became the leader of the clan, dare to be reckless and seek your own death!"


    With the voice of disdain from the rolling smoke, and then like a volcanic storm in the general smoke tornado, a more and more bright red color to emerge, at the same time, there is a very hot and violent atmosphere.


    Next breath, the red storm suddenly separated from the outside, revealing a particularly large red figure.


    This figure is a Tauren. The red lava is interwoven on the upper part of the body. What is daunting is the burning horn on the top of the head.


    And it was this extremely sharp flame horn that completely broke the chest of the elder of the mad lizard sect between the two faces, and severely injured the latter.


    "Magic power, stone ox hammer!"


    In a flash, the big stone bull leader in the fire tornado raised his hand and clenched his fist heavily. On his right fist, like a hammer, the lava burst into flames, and the whole mountain suddenly burst into the roar of volcanic eruption.


    "Xikuang, this cow has broken through, retreat quickly!"


    The elder of the mad lizard sect, who was in the middle of the soul concussion, converged and roared to the front, but the sound spread far less quickly than the violent fist. The elder''s voice just came out, and the huge fist and heavy hammer of the blood ox had already burst the air in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    The air above the peak was thin, but without the air barrier, the power of this vast heavy fist was even stronger, and the speed was even more violent. It directly fell on the body of the Lord Xi Kuang with lightning speed.


    "Click!"


    In the next moment, the sound of ice fragmentation, magnified countless times, resounded through the void. Under the heavy blow, xikuang''s golden body appeared dense cracks, and the scales and frost fell down quickly.


    However, the bloody stone ox, who was proud of the smoke, didn''t let go of his heavy fist. Instead, he showed some unexpected color in his eyes and murmured:


    "you four legged reptiles are really cunning."


    As the voice fell, Xi Kuang''s body began to fluctuate violently, and then turned into a long lizard tail with many holes.


    It''s the nature of lizards to survive by breaking their tails!


    At the same time, on the ground behind the bloody stone ox, two frost claws broke through the stone and directly tore open the ground. Then the scaly figure of the leader of the mad lizard clan, like ghosts, appeared behind the former. His claws were strangled and roared wildly:


    "for so many years, those who dare to belittle the leader have been beheaded by the leader, old man Things, you are no exception! "


    Two black ice spikes appear in xikuang''s hands. With a very tricky angle, they open the void and plunge directly into the shining back of the bloody stone ox lava. With a puff, they plunge directly into it.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot. It''s beyond our capacity!"


    Even if they were stabbed directly into the body by ice, there was no color difference on the face of the bloody stone ox.


    Then he turned his head slowly, like a bronze bell in the ox''s eyes, as if burning a roaring flame, carrying the rolling out of the evil spirit, straight at the rear of the West crazy.


    Under the cold and hot eyes, Xi Kuang''s face changed slightly. Just as he wanted to get out of the way, he found that the sharp thorn in his hand had been directly blocked by the creeping muscles of the lava stone ox in front of him."Close to Laozi, you still want to go. You think too much!"


    As the most powerful member of the lava stone ox clan, the leader of lava stone ox has perfect control over every muscle of his own. Therefore, he pinches xikuang''s ice sting and makes the latter hesitate for a moment.


    The life and death struggle between the strong, even in a short moment, is enough to completely change the situation!


    Then, with the power of the lava, the old stone ox turned back, stretched out a big hand like a palm fan, slapped xikuang''s head with a slap, and flew the latter like a fly.


    "Boom!"


    Between the whistling wind and snow, the West crazy turned into an arc on the void and roared on the mountain peak. At the same time, the loud noise from the sky made all the monks of the crazy lizard group who were watching all this tremble subconsciously and could not help but withdraw one step back.


    After a breath, the outward spreading impact completely swept out, and countless rocks splashed like bullets, sweeping down a large area of mad lizard monks who were not well trained. While more people scurried and fled in a panic, they focused on the lava stone bull leader standing like a demon on the mountain with a frightened look.


    "Cough!"


    All of a sudden, a painful cough sounded between the rocks. Then, relying on the broken tail to survive, the leader of the mad lizard sect, who pierced the ice thorn into the body of the leader of the lava stone ox, slowly climbed out between the rocks.


    Xikuang''s state is absolutely not good. The scales are broken everywhere, the blood is flowing down, and the breath is extremely depressed. Even the original lizard''s head is more twisted and ferocious because of too much pain.


    Every step out, there is a trail of blood left on the ground, but xikuang, the leader of crazy lizard sect, suddenly opens his mouth. Then, under countless eyes, he gives out a gruesome grin:


    "hahaha, old man, you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    In the southern mountains of Changming County, the cold wind is howling like a ghost. At the same time, one after another, the fierce murders smash the wind and snow all over the sky. Like a dark cloud, they press down on the two major monks in the northern part of the Central Plains who are facing each other.


    However, at this time, for the old clan in the north of the Central Plains, the situation was extremely critical, and even threatened to destroy the clan.


    Outside the mountain peak where the crazy lizard friars originally came out to plunder Changming City, a big stone bull friar was standing high and covetous.


    As enemies who have been fighting each other for so many years, the mad lizards know very well what is the most powerful place for their mortal enemy, friar Shiniu.


    That''s the collective fury charge!


    Once the mighty force of these bulls formed a wave of charge, no one could stop them, not to mention other sects, on the fast boundary of the northern part of the Central Plains.


    At this time, the location of these monks was also extremely severe. Surrounded by mountains, they were surrounded by countless stone cattle monks.


    "The terrain we are in is just on a low slope. If these stone bulls rush down in a frenzy, they will be even more powerful. This time, they will be more or less dangerous."


    A monk of the mad lizard tribe, who survived the rubble bombardment, got up from the ground and shook his head in a fierce gasp. Then he looked around for a week and murmured: "the lizard emperor is on the top, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    The voice fell, and a sense of panic began to spread among the monks of the mad lizard sect. Then another monk of the mad lizard sect next to him rolled two circles on the ground, looking at the blood gushing in front of him. He was very embarrassed. The elder and the leader of the mad lizard sect were in despair.


    These two men are the two strongest monks of crazy lizard sect. They are all dying now!


    All of a sudden, a ferocious smile came from the front, like the roar of evil spirits, which made everyone turn their eyes. After seeing the appearance clearly, they then uttered a exclamation:


    "Lord!"


    I saw the West maniac with the long tail broken and the scales all over, the countless blood gushing out, the tyrannical eyes staring at the leader of the lava stone ox in front of me, and the roar came out constantly:


    "you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    Such a crazy appearance made the stone bull leader proud of the mountain frown and stare down with cold eyes. The same cold voice came out:


    "death is coming, are you completely crazy?"


    Before the lava stone ox''s voice fell, another old voice sounded directly from the side:


    "it''s you who are dying, old stone ox."


    With this remark, the Qi on the cliff in the south of Changming County suddenly began to change more violently, and then all eyes turned to the direction of the sound.


    Next breath, the elder of the mad lizard sect, whose chest was torn, stood up slowly on the ground. The scales on his whole body continued to shine with strange colorful light. The color of fear in his eyes was gradually replaced by wisdom and bloodthirsty. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "to tell you the truth, old Shiniu, all this was unexpected to the elder, whether it was your appearance or your cultivation Breakthrough, and you even planted spies in our family to monitor our every move. "


    After the old man said that, his bloody chest wound began a terrible peristalsis, and the scales grew out again at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, most of the wounds healed.


    The crazy lizards, who are good at breaking their tails to survive, have extremely strong regeneration ability. Therefore, after using the law of cold and ice to push back the hot rule of leaving lava stone cows in their bodies, the momentum of the crazy lizards began to recover rapidly, and the old voice continued to ring:


    "you and I have been enemies since we were young. For so many years, I know your strength very well, and now you have broken through If you are facing me head on, I am definitely not your opponent, even if you add xikuang. "


    At this point, the words of the great elder of the crazy lizard sect, with a fierce turn, resounded among the mountains again with a passionate voice:


    "but old stone ox, you broke through and expanded, and even let xikuang pierce the ice thorn into your body. You know, in the ice thorn, there is the venom of our ancestors, the lizard emperor!


    "Even in the land fairyland, this poison will bite back and rot itself to death, not to mention you old stone cow. Soon, you will kneel down in front of the elder and ask me to save you.


    "But it''s a pity that there''s no cure for this poison, so you can howl, cry and be angry, because this is your last voice in this world!"


    The more excited voice of the elder of the mad lizard clan came out. The expression on the face of all the monks of the mad lizard clan who heard it changed from fear to ecstasy, and then they began to shout: "the elder is powerful, the master is powerful!"


    Under the roller coaster like mood, the creatures are very easy to fall into a state of madness, and the mad lizards belong to the fierce taixuan creatures, so at this time, they stretch out their claws, grab the void in front of them and roar:


    "die, die, die!"


    Between the roars, the mountain began to become extremely chaotic, and then a thick voice with deep disdain continued to ring:"Stupid, with a little cleverness, with two ice spikes, I really think I can turn the tables. It''s naive."


    The sound, like a cold wave, directly extinguished the madness of these lizards. Then, under the eyes, the lava stone ox directly scattered the lava and smoke around its body.


    At this time, on the massive upper body of the lava stone ox, a series of dazzling blue and purple venom has begun to penetrate out of the body, like a claw, spreading outward, while the cold breath swept outward.


    As the elder of the mad lizard said, the poison power of this Lizard King is very powerful. Once it breaks out, it will cause the law to bite back and rot away.


    But there was no fear on the face of the lava stone bull. Next breath, he grabbed it gently, and a bottle of light blue liquid appeared in the palm of his hand. Without hesitation, he drank it up.


    After a few breaths, a strong and extreme wave of vitality began to burst out from the body of the leader of the lava stone ox, just like a fierce rain, which washed back and forth in the former''s body. At the same time, the rolling wave of vitality can be clearly felt in the whole mountain.


    Then, under the unbelievable eyes, the poison of the Lizard King gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared completely.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s the poison of the Lizard King. How could it be so easy to disappear?"


    In the shrill whistling of xikuang, the leader of the mad lizard sect, there was infinite astonishment. Then the former opened his mouth to spit out more blood, and word by word questions came out:


    "what exactly did you just drink, and why did you have such great power?"


    this question made the head of the lava stone ox look more disdainful in his eyes, and then smacked his huge ox''s mouth, and the voice spread faintly Debut:


    , "tell you not to know, this thing is called purifying potion, woodlouse!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    "It''s impossible. How can it be like this? The poison of the lizard emperor is the most powerful weapon of our clan. It''s not good for us to go there for so many years. How can it be resolved so easily?"


    In the mountains in the south of Changming County, between the mountains completely filled by the two monks, the shrill cry of surprise came from the camp of the mad lizard monks.


    As members of their own clan, these mad lizards are most aware of the strength of their own toxins. Although the mad lizards have mimicry, frost rule, and extraordinary speed, it is toxins that make them become one of the major sects in northern central China.


    Among them, the poison of the Lizard King, as a means of pressing the bottom of the box, has the power that can be called against the heaven, so that all the crazy lizards have unlimited confidence in the former.


    But this faith is completely broken today, under a bottle of water called purified water.


    "Times are different, old lizard."


    After the leader''s voice fell, the strong vitality swept from the inside to the outside of his big body was even more powerful. At the same time, from the upper part of the former''s big body, a continuous stream of blue and white ribbons produced by the materialization of the vitality emerged, and the prestige was instantly promoted to the limit.


    In other words, the purification potion that the leader of lava stone ox just drank not only solved the poison of the lizard emperor, but also completely replenished the energy consumed by his magical power.


    "All along, you are the smartest among us. You are cautious, but you are resourceful, and you have developed the crazy lizards."


    There was a sigh in the voice coming from the neckline of the molten rock ox head. Then the huge ox eyes looked at the silent elder of the mad lizard tribe, and the voice continued to ring:


    "I have to say that many people have died in your hands these years, but sometimes being too smart is not a good thing in the troubled times, because being smart is often accompanied by being wild Heart. "


    The voice fell, the lava stone ox clenched his fists, and his whole body suddenly shook forward. The roar like volcanic eruption came from the former body again.


    The next breath, more than before, the light of lava began to flow up along the body of the lava bull, directly lighting the sharp horns of the former. From a distance, it was like a burning torch in the dark, especially conspicuous.


    "Once you have too many thoughts in your mind, you will be slack in practice. But in this world, strength is always the first, and you are slow to break through. This may be the reason."


    At the end of the speech, the huge body of the lava stone ox disappeared in the same place. At the same time, the roar from the elder of crazy lizard sect immediately sounded:


    "old stone ox, I don''t need you to preach to me. You are just a stupid ox with dead brains. You were defeated by your subordinates. How dare you talk so much!"


    Before that, a heavy fist shrouded in Lava Burst out of the air and hit the old lizard on his stomach.


    "Hiss!"


    The elder of the mad lizard tribe uttered a strange cry. Under the powerful force that could smash a small mountain peak, his back arched up and his mouth opened to spit out a mouthful of blood with internal organs.


    Then the lava stone ox reaches out with the other hand, grabs the trembling body of the old mad lizard who is about to fly out, and smashes it violently against the mountain and ground under him.


    "Boom!"


    The ground of the whole mountain seems to shake heavily, and the strong force tears the solid black stones, forming dense holes like cobwebs, which extend out intensively.


    "Temporary gains and losses are not enough to talk about. As long as you don''t end your opponent''s life, don''t be happy too soon."


    As the debris and smoke swirled, the leader of lava stone ox lowered his head and looked closely at the big elder of the mad lizard clan whose scales had been smashed in front of him again. The voice continued:


    "my old cow knows that he is not smart, so he never thinks too much about it. He needs two fists to kill him, and he never wants to save trouble. So you are the tricks of breaking your tail to survive, It''s no use! "


    After that, wisps of red lava light began to flow out between the cracks on the ground of the mountain.


    It took only a few breaths to turn them into chains to trap the old man of the mad lizard who was trying to use the magic power of breaking his tail to survive.


    In a flash, the lava continued to hit the head of the elder of the mad lizard like a barrage of guns, and the whole mountain began to shake up and down again.


    "Boom boom!"


    Such a fierce scene, directly like a big hand, pressed the mouth of the friars of the crazy lizard group around, let them stand on the spot and make no sound.


    How powerful the lava stone ox is, it can smash thousands of punches in a flash. It doesn''t stop until a big hole is smashed in the ground under the whole body.


    Then the stone bull leader bowed his head and continued to look at the old man of the mad lizard in front of him. He glanced at the ox''s mouth, still with a sarcastic voice, and again came out:


    "the last piece of advice is to you, don''t look down on anyone, and sometimes, choice is more important than stratagem!"


    At the end of the speech, the leader of the lava stone ox raised his big foot. Under the roar of the monks of the mad lizard clan, he completely crushed the last wisdom of the elder of the mad lizard clan.Next breath, it''s easier than you think to kill the leader of the lava stone ox, who has been the enemy for a long time. He raises his hands to the sky, and his eyes become more and more fiery. Finally, he looks up to the sky and roars out:


    "the warriors of the stone ox clan, the elder of the mad lizard sect is dead. Listen to my order, trample these stinky lizards who can only make trouble behind their backs on our iron hooves Next


    As soon as the words came out, the stone ox monks who occupied the high places of the surrounding mountains released the Taoist statues and began to turn themselves into huge stone ox, roaring up to the sky:


    "kill, kill


    For a moment, the boundless and savage evil spirit suddenly came down, and at this critical moment, above the wind and snow of the mountains, there was a deafening roar of the Dragon:


    "roar!"


    After the Dragon roared into the sky and oppressed the heaven and earth, both the Shiniu clan and the besieged monk of the mad lizard clan felt instinctive fear from the deep of their blood. Then they stopped charging and looked up at the flying snow above their heads.


    Next breath, the pupils of these northern friars in the Central Plains shrank fiercely, because the flying snow above was torn out in an instant, and a huge shadow suddenly appeared above the mountains.


    At the same time, the ancient and powerful dragon power rolled down, and then an ancient black dragon flying with its wings flew directly out of the wind and snow. The indescribable momentum of the ancient times made almost all the friars below lie down directly.


    "Dragon, look at the shadow behind, there''s more than one!"


    Accompanied by the scream of fright, the flying snow, which permeates the sky, continues to be torn apart by the vast dragon power, and then the second and third ancient black dragon appear in sight.


    Long Wei is so powerful that he wants to turn the world upside down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Taixuan is a vast land, where there are so many races that it is difficult to measure them by specific figures.


    Although these races are extremely diverse, whether in shape or talent, they are the basis of the evolution of all creatures in taixuan.


    Blood!


    The word "blood" is undoubtedly important for the whole taixuan people, because the taixuan people practice through blood inheritance, and they also practice the ethnic images handed down from generation to generation.


    Therefore, almost every taixuan living creature is greatly influenced by blood. In other words, these people flow conquerors and fearors in their blood.


    The dragon is undoubtedly the fear of all living beings.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar of the dragon, together with one another of the monsters across the void, has an unparalleled impact on the creatures on the ground.


    In particular, looking up from the mountains and looking at the two friars of mad lizard and stone ox in the sky above their heads, they can even clearly see the huge scales on the abdomen of the ancient black dragon, which are densely overlapped and covered with black awns like an abyss.


    Then an unspeakable fear emerged from the deepest blood of these friars, trembling and almost kneeling.


    "The sky is up, and three black dragons are flying in the sky at the same time. What a battle it is. When can our northern counties attract such a fierce team?"


    The murmur came from an iron faced friar. Before his voice fell, all the faces were even more frightened. The stammering voice came out:


    "also, the fourth and fifth black dragon!"


    As soon as the words came out, there were two earth shaking dragon howls on the sky.


    Then, on the sky, which was snowing violently and violently, behind the three ancient black dragons who had already begun to show their bodies, two shadows of blocking the sky and the sun emerged.


    The shadow has the same huge spread wings. From the outline, there is no doubt that it is the ancient black dragon. At this time, the number of ancient black dragons across the whole sky has reached five extremely frightening ones.


    The power of the five black dragons at the same time was so huge and vast that most of the monks of the two sects above the mountains could no longer insist on it. They fell on their knees one after another and were completely crushed to the ground.


    The dragon power is mighty, without any fancy, reaching to the depth of the soul!


    Then, these crazy lizard friars, shaking violently all over, desperately continued to look up and stare at the sky above.


    Next breath, another huge shadow began after the five black dragons and appeared in everyone''s sight. At the same time, the scream below spread out:


    "look, it''s another shadow, isn''t it another black dragon?"


    "No, the shadow doesn''t have wings. It''s not a black dragon. It''s oval, like, like."


    Before this man''s words came to an end, another friar next to him uttered a voice of extreme Horror:


    "it''s a ship, this shadow, it''s a ship!"


    As soon as the words came out, a very rich colorful light came directly from the rolling snow above the sky. Then the dazzling light made all the monks on the mountains close their eyes.


    After a few breaths, when the monks opened their eyes again, a scene that they would never forget appeared directly in front of them.


    Five dragons pull boats!


    on the snowstorm sky, five ancient black dragons unfold their wings to their hearts'' content. With three in front and two in the back, they drag a huge treasure boat shining with colorful lights across the void.


    The whole body of this huge treasure ship is made up of numerous immortal coins and precious stones. On the deck, a huge golden phoenix flying nine sky flag is flying in the wind. At the same time, the two big characters on the bottom of the ship are shining and frightening.


    Summer!


    When the word "Da Xia" appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, the friars at the bottom were stunned at first. At last, they seemed to think of something. Their face was shocked, and they murmured:


    "it turns out that Da Xia is the latest overlord in the North. No wonder there are five dragons pulling boats. It''s so terrible, so terrible!"


    After the voice fell, along with the mighty passage of treasure ships, the void above Changming even began to appear wave after wave of shock waves visible to the naked eye.


    This is almost condensed into a substantial ripple, in addition to the supremacy of the ancient black dragon, there is also the majestic power of the great Xia.


    "The overlord of the northern border actually had a treasure ship going south, that is to say, it was to participate in the World Congress held in Fufeng County of the Central Plains?"


    Compared with the crazy lizards in critical situation, the monks of Shiniu, who are in the absolute dominant position at this time, have a much better mentality. Therefore, one monk nodded and responded: "now the world is in chaos. Although this northern summer seems to come out of the sky, as one of the forces of the northern counties in the Central Plains, we can fully feel this power The pressure on me and others. ""Yes, it''s said that a few years ago, Da Xia defended the whole taixuan Central Plains with his own strength. The friars'' army besieged him, and even completely destroyed the whole Shengting Nanxing palace."


    After a frightening voice came out, another old man of the Shiniu clan continued to look at the crescent boat which was completely above his head, and felt the extreme pressure. The solemn voice came out:


    "originally, I was skeptical about the news of the new Northern Territory. At this time, I suddenly felt that the rumor was not false, There are even reservations.


    "Now this northern Phoenix, which has been dormant for several years, has completely begun to go south. I don''t know what impact it will have on the already chaotic situation in the Central Plains."


    The leader of lava stone ox, who killed the former elder directly in the mad lizard sect, stood upright, and his eyes clearly reflected the vast crescent boat above.


    Then the burly monk took a deep breath, raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry:


    "the stone ox clan, follow the leader of this clan to perform the most noble and supreme ceremony!"


    As soon as he said this, the leader of the lava stone ox took the lead in kneeling on one knee, pressing his right hand on his chest and lowering his head.


    At the same time, the rest of the stone cattle on the surrounding mountains, although they still have doubts and fear on their faces, still kneel on one knee, raise their right hand and perform the same etiquette.


    There is only one meaning for the Shiniu people: submission!


    "It turns out that you stone cattle have long been under the command of Daxia in the north?"


    The roar came from zongxikuang''s mouth, but it was completely drowned by the uniform saluting sound around him:


    "the Shiniu people salute the great Xia treasure ship to the south, invincible and invincible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Today is not a peaceful day for the whole taixuan place.


    It can be foreseen that every day from now on, the situation will become more and more chaotic until a war breaks out.


    In the north of the Central Plains, in the south of Changming County, the fighting over the mountains is only a small miniature. In the Central Plains, which is the place of taixuan, there are more than 100 vast counties. Under the situation of such ups and downs of the natural forces, countless forces almost completely kill red eyes.


    However, for the friars of several counties in the northern part of the Central Plains, the sight of wind and snow flying above the sky is bound to be unforgettable.


    It is true that any friar would murmur that heaven is above when he saw the startled scene of the five dragons pulling the boat.


    Zhao Yu and the whole summer, with such a shocking posture, announced that the nine heavenly Phoenix, which was located in the north, officially spread its wings to the South and flew to the Central Plains.


    Perhaps this is the prelude to the generous epic of conquering taixuan!


    The sun goes down in the west, and the night falls. The sunset, like the last moment of burning, hangs on the horizon of a huge city.


    Under the sunset, you may feel the attack of darkness, and then the bright stones that store the sun''s light in the daytime begin to shine in every household, lighting up this big city which is not small in the Central Plains.


    Baolian County, liantai city.


    If the former Xianting holy palace, which is now the central shangguo Tang, is taken as the Central Plains Center of taixuan, then the two giants with overlapping spheres of influence, Shengting and central shangguo, are worthy of occupying the most fertile and populous position.


    To the east of the central shangguo, Fufeng County was the place where the world Taoist Association was held. To the north of the former, the adjacent county was Baolian county.


    Baolian county is just like its name. The shape of the whole county is like a lotus in bud.


    It is said that in its heyday, this lotus flower once bloomed in taixuan. Later, because of the change of Qi, its territory became smaller and smaller. At this time, it was in bud.


    Baolian County, also known as Baolian sword land, is the gathering place of taixuan sword repair.


    Lotus is no longer in full bloom, in fact, it also indicates the decline of Kendo in taixuan.


    After the sudden collapse of the fairy palace, the ancient sword immortals, who once dominated the world, disappeared one after another. With them, there were also swordsmanship and powerful sword weapons.


    In ancient times, when the inheritance was cut off and the blood line was popular, the decline of Baolian sword land, which once flourished with fierce cutting, was also the trend of the times.


    But as the saying goes, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although Baolian sword land is not as brilliant as it used to be, its strength is still strong in taixuan land.


    Even in some of the ranking of the rivers and lakes, they only rank below the four upper countries, and are called the forces of the rank of princes.


    It is worth mentioning that the names of many cities in Baolian sword field are also very simple, with the word "Lotus" in their names. This is the case of liantai City, which is bathed in the sunset.


    Although liantai city is not the most famous city in Baolian sword land, it is still very prosperous. As the sun goes down, a monk with a long sword on his back on the broad street walks quickly, or goes back home, or looks for a restaurant for dinner.


    Jianxiu always came and went straight, and said little, so even if it was bustling, the whole street was still quite quiet, not noisy.


    "Since the collapse of the fairy palace, the whole taixuan land has been in turmoil for tens of thousands of years, and in the process of the holy court gradually occupying the top position in the Central Plains, the Baolian sword land is not without ambition."


    On the street in the middle of liantai City, a very clear voice sounded. She thought she was a tall girl.


    The girl was wearing a light blue robe and a black hat on her head, which completely concealed her beautiful face.


    What is quite striking is that behind the girl''s back, she carries a sword which is almost close to her height.


    This sword is completely wrapped in thick cloth, but Baolian sword land is the place where most of the monks use sword in the whole taixuan land, and the people who practice sword have a special feeling to sword.


    Therefore, some people still feel that this sword is extraordinary. When it crosses, they glance at it one after another, and their eyes show a flash of surprise.


    However, the girl didn''t care about it. She still walked forward and said to the young people beside her:


    "elder martial brother Dingshan, you can see that the strength of Baolian sword land was much stronger at the beginning than it is now. Since the age of the fairy palace, there has been a sword sect with extremely ancient and long-standing heritage, which was founded here."


    After the words fell, beside the girl with sword on her back, a young man, who was wearing a coarse cloth dress and had no pupils in his eyes, slowly turned his head and finally answered:


    "I''d like to hear the details."


    As soon as the words came out, the girl''s big eyes suddenly brightened, her mouth raised, and she showed a beautiful smile. She continued to say:


    "elder martial brother Li, you finally spoke. ¡°With that, the girl Yi''er raised her hands and patted them gently. With a little joyful voice, it came out from her red lips again:


    "elder martial brother Dingshan, I wonder if you''ve ever heard such a saying, it''s called Tianxia Jianxiu, but it''s called Qinglian.


    "Although there is a little exaggeration in this statement, we can know that Qinglian sword sect, once the land of Baolian, is a well deserved leader, and even the sword cultivation in the whole mysterious place, is a lifelong glory to enter this practice."


    At the end of the speech, Yi''er secretly glances at Li Dingshan, who is listening attentively beside her. Two red clouds appear on her cheeks. If you look at the girl''s dress carefully, you will find some careful thoughts of her daughter''s family.


    Although girl Yi''er was still wearing a bamboo hat and a green robe, she was a little different from when she used to travel in the world.


    Not only is her hair carefully knitted, but also on her blue robe, there are a lot of small flowers that seem casual, but actually are embroidered by herself. At the same time, Yi''er''s body is also full of elegant fragrance.


    Such a small change, to represent the changes in the girl''s heart, but to her chagrin, along the way, Li Dingshan is like a lump in one''s heart, often for most of the day without saying a word.


    Now Li Dingshan finally took the initiative to speak, which made the girl smile more. He continued to explain:


    "the strength of Qinglian sword sect was definitely among the best in the early days of the collapse of the fairy palace, so it bred the ambition of Jianxiu."


    At this point, the girl Yi''er pauses, and word by word voice spreads:


    "this Qinglian sword sect wants to make the era after the fairy palace the era of sword cultivation in charge of heaven and earth!"


    As soon as the words came out, the color of killing appeared out of thin air, and then Li Dingshan''s inquiry rang out:


    "in the end, the Qinglian sword clan lost?"


    "Of course, I lost."


    The voice of young girl Yi''er was taken for granted, and then the voice of response once again shrouded her ears:


    "lost to the holy court, and lost completely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    The sun goes down in the west, the bright stone lamp is dim, the scene of evening street in liantai city is peaceful, and two young figures walk slowly along the street.


    Then the voice of young girl Yi''er continued:


    "the Central Plains of taixuan are now in constant war. We have been traveling with our uncle these days. There are few places as peaceful as liantai city. We just don''t know how long the peace will last.


    "It''s almost dusk now. Uncle, he hasn''t come back yet. Elder martial brother Dingshan, can you and I find a place to have dinner?"


    After Yi''er''s questioning words fell, Li Dingshan nodded and said in response:


    "then listen to the younger martial sister and find a place to eat first."


    At the end of the speech, Li Dingshan raised his head and looked ahead with his eyes without any pupils. Somehow, the eyes of Li Dingshan''s extremely strange eyes seemed to have the magic of knowing everything.


    Next breath, Li Dingshan, with his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, thought for a moment, and then continued to say:


    "just as the saying goes," how can we finish the egg under the covering nest? If the war breaks out completely, the Baolian sword land will not be able to survive alone.


    "Younger martial sister Yi, I don''t know what you said about Qinglian sword sect. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the smile under Yi''er''s bamboo hat was even stronger, and she murmured gently:


    "brother Dingshan likes to hear this kind of news, so I would have said more if I knew it."


    The murmuring voice falls, and the girl Yi''er reaches out her hand to straighten the sword behind her. The clear explanation continues:


    "I''ve heard my uncle talk about it on the road. When Qinglian sword sect was at its peak, it was known as one hundred thousand sword immortals. Even when the fairy palace collapsed, those top sword immortals disappeared, leaving a very rich family.


    "In other words, at that time, in addition to the central shangguo, which inherited the details of Xianting Shenggong, Qinglian Jianzong ranked second."


    After that, the young girl Yi''er turns her head and looks at Li Dingshan''s not handsome but very good-looking side face. With a voice of sob, it comes out again:


    "however, the development of all things in the world is always full of variables. Elder martial brother Ding Shan, you also know that the seemingly powerful existence is often the first to die out, and the ambitious Qinglian sword clan can''t escape such fate.


    "In the end, he was hanged by Shengting and Xuemei shangguo. It is said that the series of battles were extremely fierce. If there was no later Beihai war, the battle of destroying Qinglian Jianzong would be more well known.


    "The holy court, by virtue of this battle, became the existence that no one dared to provoke, while Qinglian sword sect was broken up and divided into the four dominant sword sects in Baolian sword field.


    "Since then, Jianzong has never recovered. It has not been merged for tens of thousands of years. It has been in a state of scattered sand."


    Maybe she said too many words at a time, and Yi''er coughed a little. Then Li Dingshan asked steadily:


    "so the liantai sword sect in our city is one of the four sects that split up?"


    "Yes, the strength of liantai Jianzong is not weak, and this time, it is also the uncle invited by liantai Jianzong."


    Yi Er''s voice falls, two people''s front, a particularly huge restaurant appears gradually.


    The restaurant is very conspicuous, a large section higher than the surrounding buildings. At the same time, on the open space in front of the restaurant, there is a blue lotus stand with a huge sword inserted upside down, which is very powerful.


    Then Yi''er''s eyes lit up and pointed to the restaurant in front of her. Her voice came out:


    "Qianyi belongs to liantai Jianzong restaurant. I''m hungry. Elder martial brother Dingshan, I''ll go there to have something to eat?"


    "Please


    Li Dingshan''s response is still simple and comprehensive, without any procrastination. Although the words are short, the big eyes under the hat of Yi''er are still narrowed and full of smile.


    I don''t know where I started, but once I went, I felt deeply!


    After moyue Baixi, inside the liantai restaurant, maiden Yi''er and Li Dingshan slowly step into the door. This restaurant belongs to the industry of liantai sword sect, and is also the main exchange place of sword repair in the city.


    Therefore, as soon as they stepped in, the atmosphere of noise came directly from the shop. In the hall on the first floor, a large number of friars with swords were having dinner and communicating with each other. Their voices rang out one after another:


    "as you can see, recently, great things have happened in the south of central China, our mysterious place."


    "Now the situation in taixuan is chaotic, and big things happen every day. Is it not that the two forces are fighting again?"


    As soon as the words came out, the friar who was the first to speak just now shook his head. He put his sword on the desk and sat down. He raised a lot of voice and continued to say:


    "you should know that my brother-in-law is one of the core brothers of liantai sword sect. Originally, it was inconvenient to say more because the news had not yet come, but it was too fast, so it''s very important It''s no harm to tell you. It''s absolutely eye-catching news. "


    This remark attracted the attention of the people around them and began to say:"Taoist friend, what you just said is the south, but it has something to do with the recent uproar of Xuemei shangguo?"


    When the words fell, the echoing voice of the people around them continued to ring:


    "the Snow Demon fell on the monarch, and the domestic princess took the lead in splitting, and even made a speech that she had a quarter of the transmission array.


    "But the world doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s a teleportation array. The holy court and other big forces have tried their best to search for it for so many years, but they haven''t made any progress. How can they be in the hands of a princess? It''s probably the latter''s trick."


    "Yes, the teleportation array was once the secret of the fairy palace, and it can be obtained at will!"


    Just as there are different opinions around, on the second floor of the box of the restaurant, there is a young Jianxiu in purple, sitting by the window, holding a glass in hand, looking down at the bottom coldly.


    Although he was handsome, his eyes were full of rebellious color, and there was also a faint disdain in the eyes of the people below.


    And beside him, a purple Rune shrouded sword is lying, even if it hasn''t come out of its sheath, it seems to have a thundering roar.


    There were a large number of people in the box, all wearing purple robes, but they all looked respectfully at the young people by the window.


    Then an old Jian Xiu came forward and said in a soft voice:


    "little master, the master has just heard that there are differences in the talks between the four major Jian sects. It will take some time to solve them, so that you can settle down in this restaurant for a while."


    The young master stretched out his slender fingers and continued to play with the wine cup in his hand. A casual voice came out:


    "I know, Mr. Lei, but these ants are chirping below. The noisy young master''s ears hurt."


    As the voice fell, the old Jian Xiu''s face in the rear showed a bit of embarrassment. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard the greedy voice of the young master in purple in front of him, and continued to pass on:


    "old Lei, arrange someone, I want the sword behind this man!"


    Along with the eyes of the young people in purple, it is Yi''er who has just entered the restaurant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Baolian sword land, liantai restaurant, there is a sword repair from outside, the noise is still.


    "I want to say that the series of chaos faced by Xuemei shangguo today are all self inflicted. When he sent a large army to break up Qinglian Jianzong, did he ever think of such a day?"


    The voice of indignation came from an old swordsman in the lobby of the restaurant. Then the old monk shook his white beard and looked indignant. He suddenly waved his hand and continued to say:


    "Xuemei shangguo is a well-known anti bone force in taixuan. In those years, he attacked Baolian sword field with the holy court, but in recent years, he is different from the former The words of the eldest princess, who launched the rebellion, are even less credible. "


    As soon as the old Jianxiu''s words came out, the monks around nodded and agreed. Then the former wanted to say something more. He was interrupted by someone holding his arm and gently reminded: "old Taoist friend, be careful."


    Then old Jian Xiu moved his mouth, swallowed the words of Shengting that he wanted to blurt out in his mouth, and continued casually:


    "anyway, I don''t believe that the princess of Xuemei Kingdom has laoshizi''s transmission array, which is just deceiving people."


    The voice falls down. On an empty table not far from Laojian''s self-cultivation, maiden Yi''er and Li Dingshan sit down.


    Then Yi''er rubbed her tummy and waved to the young man. At the same time, she lowered her voice and whispered to Li Dingshan:


    "elder martial brother Dingshan, in fact, there are many sword repairs in the whole Baolian sword field. She was worried about the defeat of Qinglian sword sect tens of thousands of years ago, and then she didn''t have a good attitude towards Shengting and Xuemei shangguo.


    "The holy court is very powerful, and these swordsmen still don''t dare to make trouble openly, but they have been in trouble with Xuemei clan for many years, and now they are even worse."


    At the end of the speech, Yi''er takes off the long sword on her back and carefully puts it on the table beside her. Then she orders a big table of dishes to the little guy coming by. Then her clear voice comes out again:


    "but these grudges are too common in taixuan. Who has no family feud? By the way, I don''t know what happened in the south. It''s getting more and more chaotic recently. ¡±


    the location of Baolian sword is already the core area of the whole Central Plains, so all kinds of news are more developed, and there are not many people holding the same idea with Yi''er in the restaurant, so someone immediately said in a loud voice:


    "Taoist friends over there, Ben Xiu specially ordered a pot of wine for you, so don''t be a fuss, tell us what news in the south."


    As soon as the words came out, the friar who first spoke arched his hand to the side, and said in a loud voice:


    "thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to hide it. The latest news is that since the princess of snow enchantment released the words that she has the vein of transmission array, although most people like you and me don''t believe it, there are also people who support it not a few.


    "There are some powerful forces with names and surnames among them, and the most ironic thing is that it is Diyan jueshang, who has always been hostile, who is the first to stand up and threaten to support the eldest princess in the fight for the throne."


    As soon as the word "Yan Jue shangguo" came out, a burst of exclamation suddenly broke out in the lobby of the restaurant:


    "it turned out to be Yan Jue shangguo. There is a deep blood feud between the two shangguo. Now they have come together?"


    "There is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. They are just what each needs."


    The voice with a sigh came from a Jian Xiu. Then his brow wrinkled and his solemn voice continued:


    "these underground monsters in yanjue Kingdom have been jumping away too much in recent years. It''s really a wolf''s ambition to participate in the affairs of the surface everywhere!"


    "These disgusting creatures in the dark still want to live in the sun. If they are met by Benxiu, they will be beheaded once."


    Sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. Therefore, sword practitioners generally pay more attention to orthodoxy. What they dislike most is the underground life of ruyanjue kingdom. Therefore, the news in the lobby of liantai restaurant has caused a thousand waves and riots.


    Under the turmoil, few people noticed that a group of Jianxiu, led by a young man in purple, stepped down on the second floor and walked towards a desk outside the lobby.


    At the same time, beside the desk, Yi''er takes off her hat, revealing a youthful face. Because she travels all the year round, although the girl''s skin is not as delicate and white as a bomb, it gives people a very healthy beauty of youth.


    Then Yi''er raises her hand, picks up the teapot and adds a cup of tea for herself. Then her voice comes out:


    "in fact, it''s well known that this underground creature of yanjue kingdom is trying to occupy a place on the surface, but in the chaotic situation, there are always people who want to take advantage of it, which makes yanjue Kingdom approach the surface step by step.


    "Now it occupies Tianchi volcano. It''s a step away from landing on the land. My uncle once said that what yanjue country wants to do now is very simple, that is, as long as the holy court nods, it can lift the strength of the whole country and rush to the ground."


    Yi''er''s voice is also dignified. Although she is young, she has a far better judgment of the situation in the whole world than other monks in taixuan. Then, in her ears, a response from Li Dingshan comes out"Younger martial sister Yi''er, if I remember correctly, this state of Yan Jue is fighting a deadly battle with Qingzhi state around Tianchi volcano?"


    "Yes, this war has lasted for many years, but elder martial brother Dingshan, you can''t underestimate yanjue shangguo."


    After she finished, Yi''er leaned forward and continued to hear every word:


    "although the surface of our taixuan land is vast, we can still explore the specific County, but no one can say how large the area under the ground is. In other words, we know very little about the world under the ground."


    As soon as the girl''s clear voice fell, the little guy with the food in the restaurant came directly to them and called out:


    "here you are."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    Yi''er''s voice of thanks had just fallen. Li Dingshan frowned tightly, turned to his side, raised his right finger, pointed to it as a sword, and cut it out directly against the void.


    At the same time, a blue purple arc, together with a roar of thunder, suddenly appeared in the void, grabbing at the side of girl Yi''er, that is, the sword on the table.


    "Steal the sword in broad daylight, be presumptuous!"


    At the moment when the purple arc struck, Yi''er girl, who was not weak in cultivation, raised her eyebrows and let out a low drink. Li Dingshan''s fingers were faster than the former.


    An indescribable sharp air suddenly gushed out of Li Dingshan''s sword, and then cut it on the purple thunder with great accuracy. It took only a moment to cut it directly.


    Next breath, a shrill cry came out:


    "ah, my hand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    "Ah, my hand, my hand is cut off!"


    All of a sudden, the noise in the lobby of liantai restaurant was directly broken by a shrill roar. Then everyone stopped talking together, turned around suddenly, and looked at the place where the roar came out in surprise.


    In a corner of the restaurant not far away, a monk in purple robes reached out and held half of his right hand. The voice of agony continued to flow from his mouth.


    At the same time, on the ground in front of the howler lay a long Lavender sword, which was also broken in two and scattered on the ground.


    Such a strange situation made the sword practitioners in the lobby of the restaurant look sideways. After a few breaths of silence, a louder voice came out:


    "in the restaurant of liantaizong, dare to cut people''s hands, good courage!"


    When the voice fell, there was Jian Xiu with extraordinary insight. He looked at it with a look of doubt, and with a slightly uncertain voice, he said:


    "Purple sword robe is the headgear of Lei Lian sword sect. This sect is not in the southernmost part of Baolian sword land. Why did it come to liantai city?"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyebrows of Jian Xiu around him wrinkled one after another, and he looked down at the broken purple thunder sword on the ground. With a little startled voice, he continued to spread out:


    "what a powerful edge, a sword made of fingers can be cut directly in an instant with the sword and hands. This young man is not simple."


    As the voice fell, a lot of eyes were directly intertwined on the broken sword on the ground. The long sword''s section was smooth as a mirror, which was enough to know the sharp edge of Li Dingshan''s fingers.


    "It''s a bit strange, but the friars of leilian sword sect are always overbearing. I''m afraid there will be more conflicts."


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came to an end, a very cold voice rang out directly in the restaurant:


    "this sword thief is talking about yourself, two sword thieves."


    The voice came out that the young leader of leilianjian sect, who was wearing purple clothes, stepped out from the crowd and looked colder and colder at the angry girl Yi''er in front of him. His voice continued:


    "first, he stole the magic sword of our sect, then cut off one of our disciples'' hands, and repeatedly provoked the majesty of our leilianjian sect. His heart should be punished!"


    When the word "Zhu" comes out, a particularly harsh sound of thunder and sword starts to ring out from the young people''s body. The sound is as heavy as thunder, but also with the sharp sound of the sword. In an instant, it stirs the peaceful air in the whole restaurant.


    "Boom!"


    Under the roar of the sword, the void vibrates, and the sword practitioners around change color one after another. The voice says:


    "the meaning of the thunder sword is the secret of leilian sword sect. Is this young man Lei Ming, the young leader of leilian sword sect who has become very famous?"


    "It should be this person. That''s right. There are not many young people with such momentum in Baolian sword land. It''s not hard to guess the identity of leilian sword clan."


    A low voice of discussion rang out in the restaurant, and then in a corner of the restaurant, several figures with swords suddenly appeared.


    Led by a tall woman, wearing a light blue sword robe, the sword behind is also full of clear blue light.


    After the woman''s figure appeared in the public''s eyes, Jianxiu, who had been sitting in the restaurant, stood up one after another, saluted in front of him, and said:


    "we''ve met Fanxing girl."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry for the inconvenience caused by the conflict in the restaurant."


    The girl named Fanxing, whose voice is calm and atmospheric, makes people feel very comfortable. She answers one after another:


    "it''s not in the way, but it''s not easy to let Fanxing come forward."


    "I''d like to introduce to you that this is Lei Ming, the young leader of Lei LianJian sect. He is invited to visit liantai city this time."


    The girl stars introduction sound, even if the people around have already guessed, but still subconsciously issued a low call.


    Then the girl stars, with the same complexion, came to the young master Lei Ming. It seemed that there were two light white sword lotus blooming pupils, watching the latter, and then a steady voice came out:


    "why is the young master Lei Ming fighting so hard?"


    "I just happened to find the sword stealer that my clan had been looking for. In a hurry, I ordered to hunt him down. I didn''t expect to disturb your elder martial sister. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Seeing that the people of liantai sword sect arrived faster than expected, Lei Ming got up a little, and his handsome face frowned, but his words were still very tough:


    "Friends of the stars, it''s not easy for us to find the trace of these two people. We hope we can make it convenient for us to recover the stolen goods How is your sword? "


    As soon as this remark came out, Yi''er, who was already angry, let out a scold: "shameless man, it''s clear that you sent someone to steal my sword. Now it''s amazing to beat down the thief and shout to catch the thief. It''s really, really shameless!"


    The anger in the girl Yi''er''s scolding voice is more and more serious, but she is a big yellow girl. There are only a few words of curse in her stomach, which are nothing but shameless, thief and so on.These words are always heard by the friars who greet their ancestors in the 18th generation, and there is no waves. Then on the gloomy face of Lei Ming, the young master of Lei Lian sect, there is a glimmer of self-confidence and contentment.


    Next breath, he pointed his hand to Yi''er in front of him, and placed the long sword on the desk, which raised a lot of voices and directly spread out: "this sword is one of the magic swords of Lei LianJian sect. The rest are not to mention the four sword sects in Baolian sword field. Each sect is good at different swords. For example, liantai sword sect is good at using broad swords to defend.


    "As we all know, the sword of Wulei LianJian sect is the sword of killing and cutting, but it''s a long sword. You can see the style of this sword. Although it''s covered by cloth, it''s obviously like a long sword."


    At the end of the speech, Lei Ming, the young master of Lei lianzong, became extremely cold and fierce. Looking around, he felt a strong sense of thunder sword pouring out of his body again. Even in the lobby of the restaurant, there was a very harsh sound of thunder.


    The next breath, thunder clenched his hands, glared in the void, thunder suddenly appeared, cold voice spread out:


    "who dares to say that this sword is not stolen by our ancestors, stand up to us, we say!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence in liantai restaurant. Even though his face was rather ugly, all Jianxiu couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After decades of silence, Fanxing, the eldest martial sister of liantai Jianzong, stepped forward. Just as she wanted to speak, Lei Ming, the young patriarch, suddenly turned his head and stared at the former with bright eyes. The colder and fiercer voice continued to surround the restaurant:


    "Fanxing Daoyou, please think clearly before you speak, don''t break the big plan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "Boom."


    In the lobby of liantai restaurant, there was a lot of thunder and roar, which constantly shook the mind of every swordsman around, making these monks sweat and feel a stab.


    Leilian sword sect is one of the four major sword sects in Baolian sword land, which is the most adept at killing and felling, and leiming, the young master, has the core of thunder inheritance.


    Therefore, when the thunder sword poured out, the swords around with their own swords on their backs began to tremble and hiss suddenly under this particularly domineering sword.


    For a moment, a sharp sword roar sounded one after another in the whole restaurant, and even a flash of purple arc began to jump in the void.


    At this time, the young master of leilianjianzong did a very simple thing, that is to completely use the force to suppress others!


    As a matter of fact, the sword practitioners who have been struggling in the Jianghu for many years are not stupid. Naturally, we can see that the young overlord in front of us is likely to take a fancy to the swords of the two young people in front of us, and then snatch them.


    In taixuan, fortune is supreme. Powerful weapons are naturally part of fortune. Therefore, it is quite common to plunder the land of Baolian sword or other places.


    But it''s rare that leilian''s master is so dignified and even forces everyone around to admit it.


    Therefore, the whole lobby of the restaurant is not only full of anger in Yi''er''s eyes, but also the rest of the sword practitioners around. Their faces are extremely ugly. They clench their fists tightly and the sword will float.


    "Too much deception!"


    Among the swordsmen in the restaurant, there are many brave men. They roar in their heart and want to step forward, but they are stopped by a voice that rings in advance:


    "young master Lei Ming, you can''t judge right or wrong by your one-sided words. It''s better for you to follow me back to liantai sword sect. You have your own elders to judge right or wrong."


    After that, the eldest martial sister of liantai Jianzong, Fanxing, looked at the thunder in front of her with more and more dignified eyes. She stretched out her right hand to lead out, and the steady voice came out:


    "little master thunder, please!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole restaurant continued to be silent. Then the young man in purple, who was under Daodao''s gaze, put away his smile and turned it into a cold, light and heavy voice, which directly spread out:


    "Fanxing Daoyou, the young master explained so much to you and liantai Jianzong, otherwise he would have caught this sword thief I hope you understand that. "


    As soon as the voice came out, the old man in purple, who was behind the thunder, directly stepped forward, and the Qi changed suddenly again.


    The next breath, in the induction of all people, in the void, there are rolling thunder burst out, just like the roar of a tiger.


    In a short time, the power of the great master of Zhang Yuan''s birth and death will cover the whole audience!


    "The leader was born and killed by the people in the territory. The young leader of leilian sword sect was so pompous that he was accompanied by a large number of strong teachers."


    The frightening voice came from a sword practitioner, and then the young master of Lei lianzong''s anger was even worse. His aggressive voice once again shrouded in his ears:


    "of course, you can refuse, younger martial sister stars, but you should understand the importance of my father''s coming this time. If this destroys the plan of Baolian sword land, you might as well think, can you bear the responsibility? ¡±


    when the words came out, the girl''s face was slightly stunned, but the next breath, the water blue light shining like sword light in the girl''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Then, with some unthinkable eyes, the girl''s right hand slowly raised, holding the handle of the broadsword behind her, and the thick and heavy sword meaning suddenly rose.


    "Qi Fanxing, you are crazy. Do you really want to stand out for the two thieves you don''t know, regardless of the overall situation?"


    There was anger in the roar of the young man in purple, and then the girl stars'' faces remained unchanged, and the response came out word by word:


    "thunder, you are aggressive in wuliantai restaurant, expanding the conflict and bullying others, so you are the one who really want to destroy the grand plan."


    At the end of the speech, Qi Fanxing, a young girl, showed a strong color of perseverance on her pretty face. Her words, especially serious words, continued to ring:


    "today, if I were to be the other sect sword practitioners here, I might give in, but I Qi Fanxing would not, because this is my Kendo!"


    The word "Kendo" rolled out like a wave. Then the girl used her right hand to pull out an inch of the broad sword behind her, and the thick blue awn rose to the sky.


    But the next breath, there is a hand stretched out, directly pressed the girl''s right hand, this hand is not too hard, but it is appropriate to make stars'' hand move hard.


    Then a warm and mellow voice came out and surrounded the former''s ears:


    "little girl, under the ups and downs of the world, you can still stick to your own way. You are very good."


    Then a figure in coir raincoat stepped out of the void. At the same time, all the monks in the lobby of the restaurant stepped back out of control.


    "Uncle, this bullshit thunder lotus sword clan is a naked bully!"Yi Er then rang out in the voice, still with exasperation, and then coir raincoat figure turned his head, looked at a sudden change of color in front of the purple youth.


    This understatement, as long as ten thousand years!


    Later, the whole body of the young master of leilian Jianzong began to tremble, and the dense beads of sweat rolled down his cheek. At the same time, the sword of Benming in the sea broke completely with a bang.


    "My sword is broken, damn it, damn it!"


    The shrill roar came from the mouth of the young master of leilian sword sect. Then he raised his hands, covered his head and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Next breath, the man in coir raincoat stretched out his hand and gently grasped it in the air. The long sword tightly wrapped in cloth on the desk automatically flew into the former''s hand. Then his thick voice sounded clearly again:


    "there are hundreds of millions of swords in Baolian sword field, and there are many in leilian sword clan. You can''t be too greedy, because some swords you can grab, but this one, You can''t afford it, even with the whole Lei Lian sword clan! "


    As the voice fell, the man in coir raincoat sat down beside the desk with his sword. The voice continued:


    "set down the mountain, blow them out!"


    "Yes, master."


    Li Dingshan nodded his promise and his voice fell. He turned his head and looked forward at the friar of Lei LianJian sect. Without any eyes, he suddenly began to appear a very rich golden awn.


    After a few breaths, strands of golden lines intertwined in Li Dingshan''s eyes. In a moment, they formed a strange rune, which was a long sword.


    At the same time, in the void of the whole restaurant, upside down, the green light suddenly appears!


    Then, the endless green light converges in the void, and instantly becomes a blue virtual shadow sword. It points straight ahead, and the opportunity to kill is revealed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "As far as sword cultivation is concerned, Benming Dao sword is the foundation of cultivation. Once it is destroyed, it''s like a whole body of cultivation is directly abandoned, and it''s tens of thousands of times more difficult to achieve it.


    "You will smash our little Lord''s Thunder Road sword directly, which is already a situation of immortality. In the future, no matter in Baolian sword land or taixuan land, the rest of the counties will be chased and killed by our sect, and will never die!"


    The young master of leilianjian sect roared bitterly after the Dao sword was broken. Then, in the battle of leilianjian sect, the old man with the surname Lei suddenly became very blue. He continued to shout: "leilianjian sect, draw the sword!"


    In addition to anger, there was also a faint fear in the old man''s cheering, because the leader of leilian sword sect was also extremely overbearing. If he knew that his precious son had been smashed by his own sword under his own eyes, what would he be mad about.


    Thinking about this, the old Lei''s eyes narrowed. The power of the rich law of Zhang Yuan''s birth and death was raised to the limit. Together with all the children behind him, he drew his sword.


    Leilian sword clan is famous for its fierce sword force. Therefore, the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath is not an ordinary sword sound, but a thunderous roar.


    Ten purple swords were pulled out and pointed to the front. Before these purple thunder beating swords, only a lonely green sword was suspended in the air.


    "This green sword is so mysterious. Why can''t we feel any Kendo in it? It''s really strange!"


    All the people in the restaurant were using swords. Naturally, they could feel the difference of the blue light sword in the void ahead. Then, behind the elder martial sister Fanxing of liantai sword sect, a disciple with extraordinary strength stepped back and continued to say:


    "although this sword seems mysterious, it''s the real hand that is opposite to the former I don''t believe that such a young man can smash the field of the great master of the realm


    As soon as the words came out, the girl Fanxing, who was standing in front of the disciples, didn''t continue to speak. Instead, she waved to the disciples behind to continue to retreat, and then laid several heavy Kendo barriers in front of her.


    As soon as the water blue barriers appeared, the harsh thunder burst out. Then the old man in purple stepped forward and waved his sword.


    What it stabs out is a whole purple thunder!


    As we all know, thunder is fast, fast and fierce in the world, and its speed can be called a blink of an eye. Therefore, in a moment, the sword of thunder directly approaches Li Dingshan''s eyebrow in front of him.


    The thunder roared, and even many monks could not react, but the green sword suspended in front of Li Dingshan was faster and stronger.


    In a flash, the green runes interwoven on the blue sword suddenly lit up, disappeared in the same place in silence, just like an illusion, broken and disillusioned.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Dingshan never raised his hands, and the green sword in front of him was only condensed by the power of his eyes.


    So how fast the former''s eyes are, how fast the sword is.


    The real one read a thousand miles!


    When there is a magic power between the void, even the surrounding time and space will start to become slow, so people all seem to stay on the spot, motionless.


    The duel between swords is very simple and pure. Whoever has the edge will win. At the same time, the victory will be in a flash.


    Then, in front of Li Dingshan''s body, the idea of green sword completely cuts off the thunder from the middle, just like an experienced farmer who splits the bamboo knot on the stake.


    It''s understated, but it''s also shocking.


    It turns out that thunder can really be cut from it!


    "Well, hum!"


    Thunder, which is embodied in the Dao sword of one''s own life, has been severely damaged. Even if the old man''s cultivation has reached the rare realm of birth and death in the world, he still can''t help but snort.


    The next moment, with this stuffy hum as the starting point, the flow of time in this restaurant instantly began to return to normal.


    Then the air engine began to surge wildly, and the rolling force generated by the two sides'' sword Qi after the collision also began to sweep outward, and a particularly fierce sword wind suddenly blew in the whole restaurant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are too sharp. Pay attention to avoid scattering!"


    Qi Fanxing, the elder sister of liantai Jianzong, who was the first to respond to the roaring sword wind, opened her mouth and let out a loud drink. However, before her voice fell, a particularly clear sound of gold and iron breaking suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "bang, bang!"


    Every cracking sound indicates that one of the disciples of leilian sword sect broke into two pieces.


    The sound of the breaking is louder and louder, which makes the pupils of all the swordsmen around keep rising and shrinking.


    In other words, Li Dingshan''s understated idea of green sword not only directly pierced the thunder, but also shocked all the disciples of leilian sword sect."What is the Holy Spirit of this young man? He can completely suppress all the people of leilian sword sect. You know, there is a master among them!"


    The unbelievable voice came from the mouth of Jian xiukou, who kept avoiding back. Then Li Dingshan, who was standing still, finally had the rest of his movements.


    Next breath, Li Dingshan raised his hands, and the golden runes in his eyes continued to change and interweave, directly changing from the original blue sword into a huge wave.


    Then Li Dingshan took a step forward, raised his hands to the front and patted hard:


    "ups and downs in troubled times, with wind and rain, there is no place to avoid!"


    As the voice fell, there was a roar of huge waves in the void of the restaurant, which suddenly exploded. Then with Li Dingshan''s hands, a huge blue wave gushed out directly from the void, and he took photos of Lei lianjianzong and others in front of him.


    This green wave swept forward, and began to divide. It seemed that there was a world in the process of vigorous evolution. It was wonderful.


    Then, in a moment, this huge blue wave of heaven and earth directly ignored the thunder sword spirit of the elder of leilian sword sect. In an instant, all the people in front of him were wrapped in it and rushed out of the restaurant.


    The turbulent air in the lobby of liantai restaurant is changing rapidly. In a flash, the original invincible Lei LianJian clan has been completely blown away.


    After a few breaths, the blue waves in the void gradually dissipated and reflected on the stupefied Jian Xiu around her. Then Qi Fanxing, a young girl, trembled and murmured: "this is too clear, too clear?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    One thought becomes a sword, one thought turns the sea, is for one thought is too clear.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Dingshan, who was in the lobby of liantai restaurant, only stepped forward. However, his thoughts stirred the law of heaven and earth. The sword of the void killed the thunder, and the blue waves swept the void. It even took only a blink of an eye to blow the Lei LianJian sect out of the restaurant.


    This scene undoubtedly shocked the Jianxiu in the restaurant. In response, the eldest martial sister of liantai Jianzong, Fanxing, put away her face and saluted the man sitting in coir raincoat respectfully. Then she said in a low voice:


    "I''m not well received by liantai Jianzong. I hope you''ll forgive me. Please follow me to the upper box, and you can be clean?"


    "This dish is all served. We''ll just deal with it. You''re busy, little girl. Don''t be polite."


    After that, the middle-aged man in coir raincoat next to the desk waved his hand, picked up the teacup in front of him, sipped it, and continued to say:


    "girl, you are not bad. There are still some good seedlings in Baolian sword field after so many years."


    As the voice fell, Qi Fanxing showed a happy smile on his firm face and saluted in front of him again. The respectful voice came out again:


    "then please have dinner, and I''ll leave."


    The voice spread, the girl did not drag the mud and water, with the disciples of liantai sword sect behind her away. At the same time, all the original sword practitioners in the restaurant left quietly.


    The faces of these swordsmen are different, but they know that no matter what the future development is, they are not the situation that ordinary bottom swordsmen can watch outside.


    The so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer, too strong curiosity, not only will kill the cat, and even kill people!


    The swordsmen evacuated very quickly. In a short time, the whole restaurant was empty, leaving only three members of taiqingzong who were eating in a corner of the hall.


    Yi''er, who is still depressed on her face, puts down the dishes and chopsticks in a huff and puff, and does not speak. Then the man in coir raincoat opposite her looks up, looks at the former with his eyes full of blue and dense air, and asks:


    "what''s the matter, Xiao Yi''er, still so angry?"


    "Uncle, you know it."


    There was a little coquetry in the girl''s voice, and then the girl''s face became more angry, and then she said:


    "uncle, you don''t know how hateful the little leader of leilian sword sect is. The thieves are shouting to catch the thieves, and they are aggressive, even forcing everyone around to admit that we are the ones who steal the sword.


    "If it''s not for us, we still have some skills. If it''s for ordinary people, not only the sword will be robbed, but even the small life will have to be explained here. It''s very annoying."


    After the girl Yi''er''s words fell, she was still angry. She picked up the teacup in front of her and poured it into her mouth. Her angry face looked like a big red apple, which was quite lovely.


    Then the man in coir raincoat, who was eating slowly, showed a smile on his handsome and vicissitudes face and said: "that boy has been taught a lesson. Benming Dao sword has been completely destroyed and can''t be repaired in his life. Dingshan also scarred those friars of leilian sword sect. It takes a long time to repair it."


    After that, the man in coir raincoat put down his bowl and chopsticks, as if he had seen through all the rules of the world. His eyes moved, and his voice once again shrouded in the restaurant:


    "does Yi''er feel that her uncle''s punishment on them is too light?"


    When she asked, Yi''er shook her head, and a clear voice came out:


    "that''s not true. I just saw that little thunder Master was uncomfortable. It''s hateful."


    At the end of the speech, the blushing girl raised her hand and clenched her right fist. The clear voice continued to spread:


    "I used to hear that in the Baolian sword field, leilian sword sect was the most overbearing. I didn''t expect that she would dare to fight us.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a high level of cultivation. Otherwise, I don''t need elder martial brother Dingshan to do it. Yi''er, I can beat them all over the floor to find their teeth!"


    "Then you are so lazy in your daily practice. If you have a snack, you can''t even change your sword."


    Although the master of Taiqing said blame, he reached out and touched Yi''er''s head. Then he turned his head and looked at the long sword on the table. The still steady voice continued to ring:


    "it''s not too much to dare to covet the Taiqing sword. But now the situation is a little complicated. There are some variables. It''s not good Act rashly. "


    After Taiqing patriarch''s voice came out, Yi''er''s pretty face gradually turned to the color of thinking and murmured: "uncle, the variable you said is just what the young master of Lei LianJian said?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the middle-aged man in coir raincoat with a teacup narrowed his eyes, and a faint voice came out:


    "yes, now the atmosphere between heaven and earth is fluctuating, and the situation that was not peaceful has become more and more fierce. The whole sky is dark and covered. Even I can''t see clearly for a moment."In such a situation, all major forces are ready to move, and Baolian sword land is no exception."


    "Master, it''s not easy to return to the glory of the sword sect in Baolian sword land."


    As soon as the leader of Taiqing clan''s voice fell, the voice of Li Dingshan, who had never spoken, suddenly rang out. Then the middle-aged man in coir raincoat looked surprised and said, "Dingshan, do you know that the four sword clans of Baolian sword are discussing the re merger?"


    The voice of the emperor of Taiqing came out. The girl sitting on one side, Yi''er, had her eyes wide open, her red lips wide open and a look of horror.


    Then the former suddenly thought about it, looked at Li Dingshan''s eyes without pupils, and said something again:


    "I almost forgot that you have the heart of heaven and earth, Dingshan. You can listen to the voice in the hearts of the living beings. You should have heard what the young master of leilian sword sect thinks."


    At the end of the speech, the middle-aged man in coir raincoat put down his wine cup and continued to preach with a positive voice:


    "once the Qinglian sword sect was extremely powerful, and it was very mysterious. At the same time, those ancient sword immortals who were earth shaking in their cultivation had to yield three points to many immortals in Xianting holy palace.


    "Although the past glory of Jianxiu has passed for such a long time, it still left an indelible mark in the hearts of these people in Baolian Jiandi, which led to the merger at this time."


    As the voice fell, the emperor of Taiqing raised the cup and sipped the tea. His eyes moved, his face thought, and he no longer spoke.


    He didn''t comment on the combination of the four sword sects, because these were all one of the tides under the general trend.


    After a while, Yi''er, who had finished her dinner, looked at the emperor of Taiqing and asked, "uncle, what are we still doing here?"


    The middle-aged man in coir raincoat''s face didn''t change when this question rang out. The voice of every word came out faintly:


    "wait, wait for the four swordsmen to apologize!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    The sun sank completely and the sunset disappeared completely.


    Then the boundless darkness came one after another and began to cover the whole core area of taixuan Central Plains.


    In Baolian sword land and liantai City, the light of bright stone shines in the night sky with bright lights.


    Compared with the ever burning lights, although the bright stone is convenient and fast, its brightness is affected by the material.


    Pure bright stone can perfectly store daytime light, and then emit a particularly dazzling light at night. However, the light emitted by cheap bright stone used by ordinary people is extremely turbid and dim.


    In fact, compared with the rich and prosperous core of the central shangguo, Baolian sword land in the north of the former is actually like a civilian cave in the rich land.


    Although liantai city is a bustling city with numerous buildings in the daytime, once it is at night, this shame cover will be directly opened by the muddy light from the windows of every household.


    The brightness of the light of Mingshi can reflect the richness of a region to a certain extent. If someone carefully explores the lighting of Mingshi in Baolian sword land, he will be surprised.


    It''s really because the sword practitioners in Baolian are very poor and have little money in their pockets. They can''t even afford to buy some better Mingshi. As a result, almost every household''s lights are very cloudy.


    It''s true that since ancient times, the sword practitioners in Baolian sword land have been very weak in their life skills and so-called business skills, except for practicing kendo.


    In other words, sword is almost all of the monks in Baolian sword field!


    "The Benming Dao sword of the young master is broken. It''s the thunder Dao sword that I worked so hard to build. Damn it, damn it!"


    On the street outside the liantai restaurant, under the muddy and dim light, thunder, the young master of leilianjian sect, clearly shrouded in the void.


    I saw that this invincible little Lord was in a state of great embarrassment. His hair was covered with blood and his face was like a madman.


    When the sword of Benming Dao was broken, the young patriarch was absolutely uncomfortable. His seven orifices were bleeding and his mind was badly hurt. Then he jumped up from the ground like a wounded dog and rushed straight to the front liantai restaurant.


    But the next breath, Lei Ming''s crazy figure was seized by one hand. Then the old man in purple of Lei Lian sword clan mobilized the only remaining strength of his whole body and pressed the former. The urgent voice came out:


    "young master, don''t be impulsive."


    "Damn, you let go of me, my young master''s life Dao sword has been destroyed, what are you doing in a daze, and you don''t take people in to peel the skin and cramp those people inside!"


    The young man in purple is thundering and roaring. At this time, he has almost lost his mind and is struggling to rush forward.


    Then the wrinkled face of the old man in purple became more red. Under the shock of Qi, he vomited a mouthful of blood forward, but he tried his best to stop it and said:


    "you can''t be a young master. The strength of the other side is unfathomable. It''s very likely that he is the great power of heaven. Rushing in at this time is just like looking for death. This matter will be decided after the master comes back."


    "Shut up, you coward. Ben Shao is my father''s favorite son. Rush in and stab these thieves to death. Come on


    Lei Ming, the young leader of the sword sect of sweeping thunder, had a more distorted face. Then he hugged him tightly. As soon as the old man in purple wanted to speak again, he heard a voice as fierce as thunder:


    "old Lei, don''t stop him, let him go."


    As soon as this remark came out, people of leilian sword sect turned their heads one after another. On the slightly dark street, a figure in various sword robes appeared in the void.


    These figures include middle-aged and old people. We can see from the style of robes that they belong to different sects, but they all have the same characteristics.


    That is to say, all of them have infinite sharp edges, and the sword sense is so powerful that the void is constantly shaking. Among the four leaders, there is a middle-aged man with a cold face in a purple robe.


    He is the leader of leilian sword sect, the land God of fairyland!


    As soon as Lei lianzun''s figure appeared, Lei Ming, the little patriarch like a madman, seemed to have found a savior, and his face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    Then his body, which was extremely weak due to the collapse of his life Dao sword, suddenly burst out a force from nowhere.


    With this force, the whole body broke free from the confinement of the old man in purple and rushed to Lei lianzun in front of him, with a shrill voice:


    "Dad, you''re here. You''re going to make the decision for your son. Several thieves in liantai restaurant in front of you not only robbed the magic sword of our sword sect, but also cut off one of our disciples'' arms.


    "More importantly."


    At this point, thunder''s bloody face was even more distorted, and even tears appeared in his eyes. For a moment, tears fell down, and the shrill voice came out again:


    "more importantly, these people smashed their son''s life sword, Dad, help me, I don''t want to become a useless man, help me quickly."When the voice came out, Lei Ming stretched out a hand full of blood and pointed to the girl Fanxing of liantai sword sect who was standing not far away. The curse continued to spread:


    "and they, the friars of liantai sword sect, not only didn''t help their son, but let them be responsible for violence. You have to make decisions for their son!"


    At the end of the speech, Lei Ming suddenly raised his head and looked at his father''s face. But next time, his face showed a strong color of amazement.


    Because his father, who had always been partial to him, was full of cold color on his face, especially in his dark purple eyes. Instead of anger, he had the apathy that shocked thunder.


    A cold chill suddenly rose from the thunder of the tail vertebrae, and then his body began to shake violently. He opened his mouth and uttered a low cry:


    "Dad?"


    The words didn''t fall. Lei lianzun, whose face was even colder, shook her head slightly. She still didn''t open her mouth. She just raised her right hand. Slap the thunder like a lost dog in front of you.


    "Boom!"


    Under this slap, there was not only the shaking void, but also the roar of lightning and thunder. It can be seen that Lei lianzun was very strong.


    The next breath, the little Lord Lei Ming could not even utter a scream, so he was directly patted away, and then smashed on the ground in the distance. After rolling for two circles, he lay on the ground and did not move.


    Then general Lei lianzun took back his right hand, arched his hand to several people nearby, and said:


    "you guys, the child is reckless, and almost broke the big deal. As a father, I make amends for him."


    After that, Lei lianzun bowed forward again, and then the former turned around and looked at the liantai restaurant in front of him, his eyes narrowed, and the voice of every word came out again:


    "if Taiqing Zun still wanted to investigate, I would screw off the head of the evil son to make an example!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    In the turbulent world, the forces in taixuan have their own ideas. Some of them want to retreat, while others want to unite with each other and try to show their grand plans.


    The four sword sects in Baolian sword land, who wanted to restore the glory of ancient sword cultivation, undoubtedly belonged to the latter.


    For tens of thousands of years, although in the core area, the sword practitioners, who have been regarded as barbarians, may have been fed up with contempt and indifference. Therefore, they decided to take the initiative under the change of heaven and earth.


    In the quiet lobby of liantai restaurant, some young girl Yi''er, who is already full of food, is playing with the light blue porcelain cup in front of her. This porcelain cup is also very special. There is a blooming lotus at the bottom, which makes the whole cup look like a small lotus stand.


    Then Yi''er raised her head, looked puzzled in her big eyes, and then asked:


    "uncle, you just said that the four sword sects in Baolian sword field should be combined into one, do you want to reproduce the Qinglian sword sect?"


    The man in coir raincoat opened his eyes and responded: "Qinglian sword sect has always been the belief of all the sword practitioners. The four sword sects were originally split up after Qinglian sword sect was broken up. Now they are united into one sect. Naturally, they want to take up the name of Qinglian sword sect again."


    After that, the emperor of Taiqing leaned back, and his voice continued:


    "on the other hand, Baolian sword land has been divided for too long. If we want to merge again, there will be no one that can completely convince the public except Qinglian sword sect, even the strongest leilian sword sect."


    After the four words of Lei Lian Jian Zong came out, Yi''er''s pretty face was a little discontented, and she snorted to show that her anger had not dissipated. Then the leader of Taiqing Zong showed a smile on his face, and a magnetic voice sounded:


    "now the holy court is powerful, and the holy emperor has always used various means to protect his absolute status Suppress the forces that appear in taixuan.


    "There are two commonly used means. The first is to use means behind their backs to create conflicts. Even if there is no enemy relationship between them, the holy court can make them hostile, consume and reduce their strength. Burning the kingdom is one of the most commonly used forces.


    "The saint repeatedly manipulated the latter to balance the great powers of Qingzhi shangguo, Xuemei shangguo and taixuan in the eastern part of the Central Plains. This was a kind of yangmou, but he had to follow it."


    After that, the dignified color on the leader''s face became stronger, and his voice continued to linger in the restaurant:


    "the second way was direct, the holy court directly attacked, or destroyed, or broke up. Qinglian sword sect was the best example in those years, which was abruptly split into four sects, and there was no merger for so many years."


    "That is to say, Qinglian sword sect, which is about to be merged again, will be the natural enemy of the holy court?"


    The girl Yi''er''s voice raised a lot, her eyes lit up, and she continued to say:


    "the enemy of the enemy is the friend. It''s very kind of you. In this way, it''s not easy for me to pursue Lei LianJian clan."


    The voice of miss Yi''er had just dropped, and three rhythmic knocks were convenient for the door of the restaurant to ring. Then the rather lofty door of the restaurant was gently pushed open, and a voice came in:


    "we''ve come to see taiqingzun. If we disturb you for dinner, we will feel deeply frightened."


    "Come in."


    The man in coir raincoat said only two words. The four chieftains outside the restaurant breathed a sigh one after another. After looking at each other, they walked into liantai restaurant together.


    What''s worth mentioning is that Lei lianzun, who is dressed in purple, is still carrying Lei Ming, the young patriarch, whose face is covered with blood and whose life and death are not known by a slap.


    Compared with the other three masters of the sword sect, Lei lianzun is very big. Then, in the light of the bright stone, Lei lianzun comes to the table where the three of the taiqingzong are. He throws Lei Ming in his hand, bends down and says: "taiqingzun, I have no eyes. I even covet the Taiqing sword of the noble sect. Sooner or later, such an evil son will come back to you It''s going to cause more serious things. Now he''s here. If you want to kill him or cut him, you can do whatever you want


    Lei lianzun''s words are neither humble nor haughty. It is true that this seemingly determined purple Lord has a strong ambition in his heart, and this ambition is not satisfied with restoring the glory of sword cultivation of Qinglian sword sect, but more.


    Leilianjianzong continued to bend down to make amends and didn''t get up. If someone saw him in the rare land immortal kingdom in the whole taixuan place, he would be shocked to death.


    Then, wearing an ordinary coir raincoat, the Taiqing patriarch turned his head and looked in front of him.


    The next moment, the whole void began to change wildly. Everyone in liantai restaurant, regardless of their accomplishments, seemed to be moved to a world of Taiqing that was evolving up and down.


    Heaven and earth are born, magnificent and unparalleled.At the same time, if you have a pair of eyes that can see the deepest part of the world in the sky, you will find that not only liantai restaurant, but also the whole liantai city below seems to be separated from the land of taixuan and completely wrapped up by a chaotic chicken.


    I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in this mountain!


    All this is not just the beginning, because when the emperor of Taiqing stepped into liantai City, the whole city was surrounded by boundless chaos.


    It''s huge, but it''s quiet!


    "I have already abolished that boy''s life Dao sword as punishment, but my niece has some complaints, so you might as well ask the little girl how to deal with it?"


    After Taiqing patriarch said that, he raised his hand to lead Yi''er in front of him. Then Lei lianzun stood up and looked at the girl Yi''er in front of him.


    After a few breath, Yi''er hesitated for a moment. Finally, she shook her head and poured herself a cup of tea.


    Although the girl didn''t speak, she had already expressed her meaning with her actions. Then Lei lianzun went up to the front and laughed, and the voice came out:


    "that seat will replace the rebellious son. Thank you for your generosity."


    At the end of the speech, Lei lianzun raised her hand, and a dark purple thunder sword light appeared out of the void, which immediately wrapped the thunder lying on the ground, tore the void and disappeared.


    The perfect space of the Central Plains'' laws is enough to show that the cultivation of Lei lianzun has reached the highest level.


    After all this, the four chieftains of Jianzong in liantai restaurant raised their hands and continued to salute the man in coir raincoat in front of them, and said: "thank you, Taiqing, for taking charge of liantai City, covering up the secrets of heaven, and protecting us from the invasion of Tiance palace in Shengting!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    The four masters of sword sect in Baolian sword land are all the land immortal realm, and the superior realm is the most powerful!


    The gathering of the four land gods in Wonderland is enough to show that the overall foundation of sword cultivation in Baolian sword land is not weak, which is also the foundation of these sword practitioners who want to live together.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Let''s all sit down and talk about it. The sword clan that you belong to originally came from Qinglian sword clan. Now the four clans are united into one. It''s only natural that we have been in liantai city for one day. You don''t need to worry about it."


    In the open liantai restaurant, the light of Mingshi is shining. After the sound of taiqingzong''s voice is clear, four Jianzong Zun get up and sit down at another table.


    Among them, except for Lei lianzun, who is big and dressed in purple, liantai Zun, who is the leader of liantai City, is a white haired old woman wearing a water blue sword robe.


    Although the old woman was quite old, she did not stoop. Sitting at the desk, her body was as straight as a broad sword. At the same time, her sword spirit was very heavy.


    The sword of liantai sword sect is thick and heavy, and it''s a very skillful way. Therefore, although the old woman is full of wrinkles, she is magnificent. She looks at her eyes in front of her with a smile and says:


    "if the Taoists of Taiqing didn''t want to go south to pass through liantai City, we really don''t know what to do. Although we had a plan for the event, we couldn''t put it into practice It''s about action.


    "After all, Tiance palace of the holy court, which uses the eight ways of heaven, almost monitors all the land gods and fairyland friars in the Central Plains of taixuan. Once the four of us get together, we will be interfered by the holy court!"


    As soon as the word "Tiance Palace" appeared in liantai Zun''s mouth, the color of all the Jianzong zuns in the restaurant suddenly became extremely cold. The most explosive old man of the four directly clenched his fist and smashed it on the desk in front of him, making a loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    Each of them is a cruel person who often wanders between life and death. They naturally have more control over their emotions than ordinary people. Even they have such strong ups and downs of mind that we can see how much pressure the Tiance palace has on these powerful people.


    Then the old man came out with an indignant voice:


    "Shengting Tiance palace, for tens of thousands of years, has been pressing on all the sword repair in Baolian sword field. Even after a while, he has to start a fight among the four sword sects. What''s more, he directly told the whole Baolian county that the land gods can''t get together. It''s really deceiving people too much, deceiving people too much!"


    The old man, who clenched his fist to the table and roared, came from the third Jianzong in Baolian Jiandi, binglian Jianzong.


    Then, accompanied by the former''s air engine vibration, the cold frost sword spread directly above the floor of the restaurant, the air temperature dropped suddenly in the void, and even condensed a frost crystal.


    "Master binglian, Taoist friends of Taiqing are here. Keep your mind at bay."


    Next breath, the ice lotus sword Zun, who knew that his momentum was too violent, waved away the ice sword meaning in the void, and then a cold voice rang out in the restaurant:


    "one day, I will carry my sword to the Yunxiao fairy palace and kill them all!"


    The voice of binglianzun''s intention to kill was heard. Then liantaizun next to him sighed heavily, raised his hand and waved it. The old voice said: "for tens of thousands of years, the holy court has been hidden behind the scenes, and its deep and incomparable strength is hard for everyone to understand, but this light has no chance to stop the whole taixuan power.


    "Ordinary people may only know about the four palaces in the southeast, northwest and north of the holy court galloping in the chaos sea, but only those of us who are in zunshangjing can understand that the one who really controls the world is the saint sitting on the LingXiao palace and the Tiance palace directly under his command!"


    As soon as the words came out, more dignified and incomparable expressions appeared on the faces of the four sword masters.


    It''s true that the three words "Tiance Palace" make these top sword practitioners who are full of boundless edge fear incomparably.


    As the saying goes, the end of the road is the road, and the wind is behind it. Many times, when you climb up that mountain after you have gone through all kinds of difficulties, you will find that it is not as small as you once imagined.


    Because it touched the sky on the sky!


    "Today, the sky is in chaos, and the heroes are rising together. In this turbulent world, Qi Yun is like a cloud swaying with the wind, and there is no place to be found."


    Just as everyone was silent, Lei lianzun, dressed in purple, came back to his senses. After the cold voice came out, he continued to say:


    "you and I all know that even if we have entered the land immortal realm that ordinary people dream of, we are still as small as a drop in the ocean under the rolling trend of the whole heaven and earth.


    "The fairy palace will collapse overnight. I don''t believe that under the complete reorganization of Qi, he is the saint and his Tiance palace can continue to hold the vein of heaven and earth."


    Speaking of this, the burly body of leilian sword sect stood up and looked around for a week, and the sound of every word resounded through the whole restaurant again:


    "besides, you sword sect friends, from the moment when you and I swore that the sword was the alliance and intended to unite, the whole Baolian sword field had no way out except to forge ahead bravely and fight a bloody road in this troubled times!"Lei lianzun''s words were very clear. Even the whole void was thundering and shaking. At the same time, the rest of jianzongzun also stood up.


    Then binglian, who was wearing a white sword robe, raised his hand and stroked his white beard. An old voice came out:


    "the third sound of supporting the court that day, he opened the immortal gate and rushed into the immortal palace to fight with the saint for several years, but they haven''t completely separated.


    "At the same time, because of the central government''s restriction on the Dragon Court of shangguo, it is difficult for Tiance palace to control the world as it used to be, so now we have a little initiative.


    "On the other hand, the world Taoist Association will be held soon. By then, the forces of the whole taixuan area will gather together. Maybe they can attract some people with the same ideals to resist the holy court."


    The words of binglian sword sect fell, and the four Kendo generals looked at the middle-aged man in coir raincoat who was sitting drinking tea without saying a word.


    If we say that Fu tingsheng, who is in the fairy Palace at this time, is the third in the world, then the Taiqing patriarch who is sitting in front of us now is generally recognized as the second in the world.


    "Shengzun''s strength is unique in the world. In our mind, the only one who can compete with him is Taiqing Daoyou."


    Liantai sword master, the most stable of the four swordsmen in the upper realm, opened his mouth in a loud voice, then bowed to the front, and the high voice continued to spread:


    "we are lost for a long time, and life and death are hard to predict. We sincerely ask Taoists of Taiqing to show us a clear way."


    "Me?"


    The middle-aged man, dressed in an ordinary coir raincoat, put down his tea cup, laughed and continued to respond:


    "I don''t know the way as you do, so I have to wait and see."


    With that, the man in coir raincoat gently threw his Taiqing sword to Yi''er, stood up and walked out of the restaurant. Then a faint voice came to the ears of a few people in the rear:


    "before I came back, I went to the north. There were stars shining. You may as well pay more attention to them.


    "By the way, the world Taoist Association will open soon. I hope that at that time, the glory of Qinglian Jianzong will shine once again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    At the top of the moon, there are floating clouds, and a light thick fog floats from the distance, winding over the night sky of liantai city.


    Maybe it''s because the little patriarch Lei Ming is making too much noise on the street outside liantai restaurant, or he feels that something big will happen today.


    As a result, countless sword practitioners in the whole liantai city all stood with their swords on their backs against the walls of the courtyard. Instead of walking on the street, they all looked up at the endless fog above their heads and looked solemn.


    In practice, what we cultivate is the induction between heaven and earth. The practitioners of Baolian sword and earth sword know that there is Dao sword in the sea, and their induction ability is not weak. Therefore, when they look at each other, they see a trace of uneasiness and fear from each other''s eyes.


    Under such circumstances, the whole area of liantai City, which is quite large, seems to have advanced into the night and become particularly quiet. At the same time, there are few people in the streets under the turbid and bright stone lights, and the occasionally flashing people are also in a hurry.


    Later, the gate of liantai restaurant in the center of the city opened, and the leader of Taiqing sect in coir raincoat stepped out with Yi''er and Li Dingshan behind him.


    The strong wind is blowing with thick fog. It''s like a giant fog beast that chooses people to eat. It opens its mouth and devours the figure in front of it. Then, in the gust of wind, a clear voice from the girl Yi''er rings:


    "uncle, the holy court is so powerful, and it has secretly controlled the whole taixuan Central Plains for so long. Why do these sword practitioners of Baolian sword land show up If you want to walk on the opposite side of the holy court, you have to do everything possible to join the sect. "


    After that, Yi''er bit her lip and continued to ask:


    "and it''s not only the sword practitioners in Baolian sword field, including the former central shangguo, who are the first to show their will to fight against the holy court. Is it just because they want to restore the so-called glory of the past?"


    The girl''s doubts fell, and then the response of the Taiqing patriarch who walked slowly in front of her came out:


    "the glory of the past is just the past, and the lost time can''t be traced back. Most people understand this truth, so it''s only a kind of saying to restore the glory, as for the real reason."


    At this point, the man in coir raincoat stopped and looked up at the sky, as if through the fog above, he saw the magnificent movement of the sky, rolling back and forth, and then a faint voice came out:


    "the real reason is that this world has been suffering for a long time!"


    With this exclamation, the master of Taiqing raised his right hand and waved it fiercely to the sky above. Then, the chaotic green air, which was used to cover the sky, swept around the whole liantai city and dissipated directly.


    At the same time, in the liantai restaurant after the three members of taiqingzong, a sharp and incomparable sword sound suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.


    The sound of this sword is so loud that it can shake the sky and the earth. Even ignoring the restriction of the whole space, it directly rings to the ears of all sword practitioners in the whole Baolian sword field.


    "Oh


    The sword roared magnificently, and the bodies of countless sword practitioners in the sword field suddenly trembled. They quickly raised their hands and pressed the handle of Dao sword, which suddenly began to beat violently behind them. They could not help murmuring:


    "what happened? Why did Dao sword wake up automatically and radiate such extreme emotions?"


    As the murmur falls, the sword practitioners in the cities of Baolian sword field follow the sound of the sword, which is still roaring in their ears. Then they turn north one after another, and the more frightening sound continues to spread:


    "the sound of the sword comes from the north, is it liantai city where liantai sword clan is located?"


    At the end of the story, the sky''s secrets are back in line with the taixuan Central Plains. In liantai City, even more fierce swordsmanship is rising. Then, at the liantai restaurant in the center of the city, the purple, blue, white and red swords are transformed into visible swords, like a rainbow, which goes straight into the night sky.


    The fury of the sword was beyond imagination. It took only a moment to tear up the fog above liantai City, revealing the bright night sky behind.


    In a flash, the four swords that tore up the thick fog continued to rise. Finally, they were grounded by the sky and turned into four sword pillars to shine through the sky. Even though they were very far away, they were still clearly visible.


    From a distance, the four sword pillars are like four huge swords depicting complex runes. On the huge swords, the vast atmosphere of the land immortal kingdom is overwhelming like clouds, and then it spreads out.


    The heaven and earth in the land of Baolian sword changed dramatically in a breath!


    Then the sword practitioners of Baolian sword land, who witnessed all this, subconsciously moved forward and heard a more and more frightening voice:


    "this breath is that the four great sword masters of Baolian sword land respected the superior. They even gathered together and released their own supreme cultivation at the same time. Surely something big happened!"


    After this terrible voice came out, the four sword pillars in liantai city were reborn and changed, and the sword meaning poured out was even worse, which made each sword practitioner''s Dao sword tremble and fly out.


    Next, when all the sword practitioners are shocked, an old and steady female voice is easy to be heard from one of the sword pillars and ring through the whole Baolian sword field"You sword practitioners, the master of liantai sword sect in Baolian sword land."


    After that, the other three grand voices began to ring:


    "this is the master of Baolian sword clan."


    "This is the leader of binglian sword sect."


    "I''m from Chilian sword sect."


    As soon as these four loud voices came out, the four kinds of zunshang swords that swept out of liantai city suddenly reached the peak. Then all the swords in the whole liantai City, the Dao swords in the hands of the swordsmen, brush out an inch, and give out a roar of swords.


    After a breath, among the roaring sword sounds, the voice from liantai sword master came out again:


    "tens of thousands of years ago, if all the sword practitioners in Baolian sword field met each other, they would not say where they came from, because there was only one sword sect in Baolian sword field.


    "You sword practitioners belong to the highest sect of my sword cultivation. Have you ever forgotten?"


    When asked this question, a torrent suddenly rose from the heart of all the practitioners in Baolian sword field who heard the words and went straight to the top of their head. Then they held their swords and raised their heads one after another. They opened their mouths and cried out:


    "naturally, they will never forget, Qinglian sword sect, Qinglian sword sect!"


    After the uniform voice of shouting and drinking fell down, it represented the sword pillar on Lei lianzun, and the voice continued to roll out with a cold and domineering voice:


    "when Qinglian sword sect was divided, my master pointed to Qinglian Dao sword and warned us four people before it was destroyed. My sword was just broken, so it should not be broken.


    "But because of the general situation, my Baolian sword land has been divided for a long time, and now the fate is unpredictable. The words of the master still linger in our ears, making us four toss and turn, unable to sleep at night.


    "Therefore, today, our four sects declare to the world that from today on, the four sword sects of liantai, leilian, binglian and Chilian are officially united into one, Qinglian sword sect!"


    At the end of the speech, the roaring of Baolian sword reached the peak.


    Then, with countless swords flying into the sky, the four-color light pillars of sword awn directly gathered inward and completely turned into a green sword pillar connecting heaven and earth. Then, this sword pillar turned into a green lotus, shining in the night sky and blooming outward.


    "If you combine, you will live and if you divide, you will die. When the green lotus blooms, all the swords in Baolian sword field will be unified.


    "We should support each other and draw our swords."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "Big news, everybody, big news is coming!"


    In Shuihu County, the place of taixuan, a restaurant full of people, a man named zoudi Xiaoxiu, who specialized in shuttling between Shenji Pavilion and other major restaurants to deliver news, rushed into it. Then he raised his bell, shook it and made a clear sound.


    "Ding Ding Dong."


    As soon as the bells rang, the restaurant, which was originally extremely busy, became extremely quiet. People turned their heads and looked at the gate.


    But just a few breath later, the whole restaurant suddenly became noisy again. It''s really because there are so many so-called hot news recently, and these creatures have already seen it.


    The location of this restaurant is very delicate. It can be said that it gathers countless creatures from southeast, northwest and northwest. Therefore, the people who make a point or stay in the restaurant are very diverse, regardless of Robe style or ethnic identity.


    In fact, compared with ordinary restaurants, these monks who often flow in taixuan place prefer to eat and live in Shenji Pavilion. After all, Shenji Pavilion is a place where the whole taixuan place can''t get around.


    The news of the world comes from Shenji. This is not just saying.


    Because of this, it is difficult to find a Shenji Pavilion in almost every big city, and many monks have to find a restaurant not far away from Shenji pavilion to have a meal, and then send messages back and forth by some ground walking repairmen who are specially responsible for information transmission.


    At this time, standing in the restaurant, the middle-aged man, with a head of gray messy hair and a face full of ragged beard, gives a sense of calmness.


    As for news, besides timeliness, another extremely important point is authenticity, and a mature and steady person who takes part in minor repairs is often more popular.


    Therefore, when the middle-aged man stood not long after ringing the bell, a young voice came from the box above the restaurant:


    "monk below, the big news in your mouth, I''ve got it. I''ll give it to all the Taoist friends in the restaurant generously."


    As soon as this remark came out, a burst of fierce cheers broke out in the whole restaurant. Then the window of the upper box opened, a fat hand full of Taoist ring stretched out from it, gently grabbed a three color fairy coin, and threw it at the middle-aged monk standing below.


    The next breath, the coin in the air across an arc to the fall, at the same time, the three colors of the coin, let the whole restaurant gaze, suddenly become particularly hot.


    The value of a three color fairy coin was not seen by many monks in their lifetime.


    Then the middle-aged monk, with a bright light in his eyes, reached out to catch the falling coin, and hid it in his pocket at a very fast speed.


    The middle-aged Friar''s action was extremely fast. Before waiting for someone to react, he had put away the coin, stepped forward, arched his hand in front of him, and said thank you:


    "Li is very grateful for this childe''s atmosphere."


    As the voice fell, the middle-aged friar Li looked around and nodded to the friars in the surrounding restaurants. His voice continued:


    "since some young master told everyone this news for free, I don''t want to hide it. Please have a look."


    After that, the middle-aged monk suddenly raised his hand in front of him, and saw a rain curtain waving directly from the former''s hand, turning into a mirror, occupying the void in the center of the restaurant.


    Then, in the rain curtain, a picture slowly appears. In the dark sky, the mighty Blue Sword Qi turns into a green lotus blooming outward, which is the scene of liantai city a few days ago.


    At the same time, in the rain, Lei lianjianzun''s announcement rolled out:


    "after today, the four sword sects in Baolian sword field are united, and the world''s sword is repaired. No matter when and where, you can go back to Qinglian sword sect!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the scene inside the rain came out, many of the monks in the restaurant stood up and stared at the front.


    The thoughts flowing in their eyes are like waves, and behind these people, there is a sword on their back.


    Obviously, these people are taixuan Jianxiu in Lei LianJian''s mouth!


    "The four sword sects in Baolian sword land, which were not harmonious in the past, were united overnight. The Qinglian sword sect, which was in taixuan tens of thousands of years ago, was born.


    "This also means that the Central Plains, the place of taixuan, has given birth to a force that can not be underestimated. Heaven is up. This news is really big!"


    From the mouth of the monks in the wine shop, the whole big restaurant suddenly became very noisy.


    Then, in the box on the second floor of the restaurant, he took off his golden clothes and replaced them with a low-key, plain clothes Jin Yuanbao. He respectfully closed the half open window.


    Then a young voice sounded in Jin Yuanbao''s ear:


    "the merger of the four clans in Baolian sword land happened four days ago, and the distance between Shuihu county and Baolian County, where we are now, is not short. It can be said that we are separated by more than half of the Central Plains core."It took only four days for the news to come from such a long distance. It can be seen that the speed of news transmission in taixuan was very fast and there was a set of rules."


    After Sima Annan''s words fell, Jin Yuanbao nodded his head and said, "Mr. Sima, although the most convenient way to transmit the Dharma array in taixuan has disappeared with the collapse of the fairy palace, the whole taixuan has also improved over the past tens of thousands of years, and the transmission of the news is one of them."


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao''s response came to an end, a young and steady voice began to ring:


    "is Shenji Pavilion based on this


    As soon as the words came out, all the figures who bowed their heads to eat in the box raised their bodies one after another and looked at the young man sitting at the top of the main seat.


    Later, Jin Yuanbao''s face became more respectful, and he stood up and said:


    "my Lord, the core of the Shenji Pavilion is the soul clan, which was not conspicuous in the Xiangong era, and even belonged to the lower class creatures.


    "However, after the collapse of the fairy palace, the disappearance of the transmission array made the vast area of the whole taixuan land infinitely enlarged, so the transmission of messages became extremely difficult.


    "Under this premise, the shared characteristics of the soul clan make Shenji Pavilion rise at a very fast speed."


    "Your Majesty, in fact, the so-called spirit clan talent sharing magic power means that the spirit clan within a certain range can cross the shackles of space and deliver messages to another soul clan.


    "Shenji Pavilion is based on these soul families, built an intelligence network covering taixuan, and promoted its position infinitely."


    After Sima Annan''s explanation fell, he nodded his eyes to Zhao Yu, who was looking up from the food in front of him.


    Then the young emperor grabbed the emptiness in front of him with his right hand and pulled out a book with pale golden light. Then the voice came out steadily and solemnly:


    "I know a lot about the soul clan, and in the bloody battle in the North Sea, I captured an old man Shenji, and this book!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Sleeping tiger county is one of the most famous counties in the Central Plains, because it is the natural gateway of the Central Plains.


    As we all know, taixuan has a vast area, so the Central Plains, which has been known as the most prosperous area for tens of thousands of years, is also extremely vast.


    Therefore, some people divide the central plains into rings according to the strength of the forces they are in and the amount of qi movement to divide the core area.


    At this time, the sleeping tiger County, where Zhao Yu and others lived, was just outside the gate of the most mysterious Central Plains and the core of the ring generation.


    No matter what era, big powers tend to gather together because of the pursuit of resources, and the world is always highly respected. The strong also want to seek opportunities in a more core place.


    In this way, the land of Shuihu county was full of friars from all over taixuan. Not only did the local power fluctuate, but also there were many hidden friars.


    Sleeping tiger County Tiger City, not far from the center of the city Shenji Pavilion in a restaurant, there is a touch of golden awn around.


    The faint golden light came from the huge book in the hands of the young emperor.


    On the cover of this book, there are extremely complex and mysterious runes, which converge inward to form a huge eye like pattern, and two small words can be seen.


    Shenji.


    As soon as the book appeared, there was no difference among those who knew the existence of the taboo in the box, while Jin Yuanbao on one side only showed a little curiosity.


    But on the other side, Chang Xiliu, who was bored playing with his golden hair, brightened his eyes and said in his voice:


    "Da Xia has seized a magic book, which is becoming more and more interesting."


    As soon as this remark came out, Sima Annan turned over, his handsome face showed a trace of interest, raised his hand to shake his white sleeve, and came out with a voice of inquiry:


    "this book has been in my hands for a long time, but I can''t find out why.


    "It seems heavy, but it''s hard to open. The surface is empty except for the golden runes. Is it the South heavenly king who knows the origin of this book?"


    "This book is called the book of divine power. If it can be used, it''s a good thing."


    The southern Heavenly King Xiliu''s golden eyes were staring at the books that Zhao Yu had placed in front of him. Then he stretched out his tongue and licked his red lips. His voice continued to spread:


    "just now, I heard you talk about the origin and rise of Shenji Pavilion, and the reason why Shenji pavilion was able to be the leader of taixuan''s local situation press in the post fairy palace era One of the keys to success is this book. "


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu is not angry. The eyes on Ziwei''s face move. He straightens his upper body, reaches out his hand to hold the magic book in front of him, and then raises his hand to signal the southern King Xiliu below to continue to speak.


    "As you all know, the soul clan in Shenji pavilion has the ability to ignore space and transmit messages to each other within a certain range. The strength of this ability depends on the strength of the soul clan, which must be well understood."


    After the sound of Chang Xiliu came out, all the people in the box nodded, and then Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice rang out:


    "a soul clan who is in charge of the birth and death of the realm can deliver the spirit message in about half a county. The stronger the strength, the wider the scope."


    As the emperor''s voice fell, Chang Xiliu, who was sitting behind the desk at will, turned his eyes to the young emperor''s face with a cotton padded cap and said, "but the area of taixuan is too large, and the soul clan does not have so many high-level soul clan to act as a microphone. On the other hand, the news that taixuan delivers all the time is massive, even if the high-level soul clan can Enough to receive, it can''t leave it all in the sea of consciousness, because it will drive it completely crazy. "


    At this point, nantianwang Xiliu''s smile continued, and every word sounded in the box again:


    "so if Shenji Pavilion and soul clan want to build an intelligence network, they need a media, a media that can store information."


    "So that''s the origin of this magic book?"


    When Sima Annan''s words fell, Chang Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven, raised his finger and said:


    "it should be the origin of all the books of Shenji. There is a Book of Shenji in the whole Shenji Pavilion.


    "This book contains the information recorded and circulated in Shenji Pavilion for so many years, and the color is used to distinguish the level of the book, so as to correspond to the information content that can be seen."


    After that, Chang Xiliu pointed to the golden magic machine book in front of Zhao Yu, and raised the volume of the book. Then it came out:


    "the golden light in your Majesty''s hand is not simple!"


    "It''s not easy. I didn''t expect this book to have such a history. I was surprised."


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan raised his hands and patted them gently. The smile on his face became more and more intense. Yinglang''s voice then said:


    "if this book is used well, maybe he can go through the back door in the local intelligence network of this mysterious place.""Mr. Sima, that''s not as simple as you think."


    The voice of Chang Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven, poured cold water on Sima Annan. Then the golden eyes of the former moved, and the voice continued to spread:


    "this book of Shenji, as the bottom of Shenji Pavilion, has been carefully protected by the soul clan, but it has not been won by other forces for so many years.


    "In fact, even Yushu Huofu has collected this book, and he has the idea of going through the back door, but unfortunately, he has not heard that anyone can do it."


    At this point, Chang Xiliu picked up the wine cup in front of him and drank it bravely. A faint voice continued to spread:


    "although the fighting strength of the soul clan is not top-notch, it has a natural advantage in the study of the spirit. It is said that there are no less than millions of forbidden spirits in this book of Shenji.


    "And the first way of light is to block 90% of the people, because to open this book, we need the three eye soul power of the soul family.


    "Therefore, the king of heaven would venture to ask, do you have a soul family in Daxia?"


    This asks, the expression of numerous taboos in the box suddenly becomes quite strange.


    After a long time, Sima Annan pursed his lips and said:


    "there was a trace of the soul clan in the summer, but later he was killed by his majesty."


    After the voice fell, the confident smile continued to appear on Sima Annan''s face, and then he arched his hand, and his young voice sounded in everyone''s ears again:


    "why don''t we have no soul clan here? Just find one. As for the prohibition of spirit after opening this book, I really can''t solve it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Sleeping tiger county and tiger pattern city are approaching dusk, but more and more people are coming from all directions.


    In the not special restaurant in the center of the city, the sound of communication is heard one after another. It is worth mentioning that although Baolian sword field has been suppressed by the holy court for tens of thousands of years, there are a lot of sword repairs in taixuan field.


    In today''s taixuan, blood is the king. Many creatures in the bottom of blood will choose to find a new way, and becoming a swordsman is one of the best choices.


    In the former Baolian sword field in Central Plains of taixuan, the four sects were established separately, and the rest of the sword cultivators were wandering separately. It can be said that they were extremely scattered, but at this time, the situation was very different for the sword cultivators.


    Qinglian sword sect reappears in the world, and has announced to sword practitioners all over the world through Shenji pavilion that all sword practitioners, regardless of their origin, can return to Baolian sword land.


    For Jianxiu, this is undoubtedly ecstatic news.


    In other words, these originally helpless swordsmen have become one of the disciples of Qinglian sword sect. This may be the biggest chance they have gained in the past tens of thousands of years in taixuan sword cultivation.


    Thinking about this place, not only the restaurants in Huwen City, but also the whole taixuan place, all the sword practitioners who learned the news were excited, and began to call friends to go to Baolian sword place.


    The world Taoist Association has not yet been held, but the torrent of sword cultivation has been formed in various places and gathered in a mighty way.


    "Qinglian Jianzong was born and widely called for sword cultivation. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Inside the box of the restaurant, Sima Annan, who had finished his meal, stood at the window with his hands down and looked at the monks who were talking about it downstairs.


    After the former''s voice came out, he raised his hand and pointed to several Jian Xiu whose faces became more solemn. The young voice continued to come out:


    "not all Jian Xiu are blood and blood, but some of them have their own ideas about the situation."


    Xu Qing, a tall Windrunner beside Sima Annan, also looked down, his red lips lifted, and a fresh voice sounded:


    "this move of Qinglian Jianzong can be said to tie all the sword repairs in taixuan to a ship, but most people never thought that what the opponent Qinglian Jianzong would face was the whole holy court .


    "In other words, once these swordsmen return to the land of Baolian sword, it means that their relationship with the holy court is completely immortal!"


    After Xu Qing''s voice came out, the dignified color appeared on the faces of the people in the box.


    This may be the horror of taixuan. Many times, unconsciously, a seemingly coveted opportunity makes itself the most powerful enemy at present.


    "For Jianxiu, it''s not known whether the appearance of Qinglian Jianzong is good or bad, but it''s definitely good news for Daxia."


    The Windrunner''s words fell, and all taboos nodded slightly to show their approval.


    Then, on the main seat of the box, Zhao Yu, who was reading the folding paper from the rear, closed the folding paper, put it aside, opened his lips slightly, and uttered a sigh:


    "all forces in this mysterious place have been afraid of the holy court for a long time!"


    When the emperor''s voice came out, the taboos turned around, then saluted the young emperor above and listened to Zhao Yu''s follow-up words.


    The next breath, Zhao Yu raised his right hand and pushed forward the thick magic book in front of him. The emperor''s voice continued:


    "as soon as Qinglian sword sect opened, he absorbed the sword cultivation of the whole taixuan place like a dragon to strengthen himself, which means that the merged four sword sects knew their own situation.


    "Taixuan''s drastic change is still in the stage before the outbreak. Baolian sword land takes the lead in seeking change. I admire taixuan''s enterprising spirit.


    "It''s just that the word" green lotus "makes me sound like an old friend."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the faces of the people in the box stagnated. In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of that stormy night, and the sword like green lotus over Guangzhou in summer.


    That''s the last sword in the vast land of China!


    "The vast land of China and taixuan, where Daxia is located, came from the same source tens of thousands of years ago, so it''s not surprising that the inheritance of Jianxiu has something to do with it."


    After Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice came out, it seemed that a green lotus appeared in the young emperor''s dark eyes. Then the green lotus gradually disappeared, and the voice from Zhao Yu sounded in everyone''s ears again:


    "this time, it took 12 hours to get the information to me. It''s still too slow!"


    It''s too slow. As soon as these three words come out, a mighty imperial power will roll out directly, and then Sima Annan steps forward, bends down and says:


    "Your Majesty, sleeping tiger county is the natural danger of the whole taixuan Central Plains, and further south, it is the real core zone, and the forces in the core zone are extremely powerful and have unknown control means .


    "Based on our military aircraft department''s inference, once we use the transmission reel in the core zone, or place the altar, if there is a real overhaul on the side, there will be a perceived risk."Therefore, for the infiltration of the Central Plains in taixuan, the temple at the front line is the tiger pattern city under our feet."


    After that, Sima Annan continued to salute respectfully. After a deep breath, the young voice continued to spread:


    "for the real core area of the Central Plains, we have always been careful and delivered the message safely, so it took a lot of time."


    At this point, Sima Annan''s painting style changed, and he once again said in a loud voice:


    "however, everything is improving. Yeyi, the night nightmare secretary, personally sits in the core area, and the batch of Mingshi has been transported to Shuihu County, and is spreading out with the help of Yueya chamber of Commerce.


    "In a few days, when the Central Plains of taixuan are lit up, my intelligence ability will undoubtedly reach a huge level."


    "It''s not fast enough."


    In Zhao Yu''s voice, the hegemonic power became stronger and stronger. Then the young emperor turned his eyes to the book of Shenji in front of him, and the voice continued to spread:


    "since it can''t be achieved overnight, then according to the existing conditions, go out of the back door of Shenji Pavilion."


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu raised his hand and knocked on the table in front of him, and the emperor''s voice continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "Sima Annan, since huwen city is the intelligence center of the Central Plains in taixuan, tell the responsible friars of Sima Tianjian to find me a suitable candidate for the three eye soul clan within half an hour.


    "I want to open this magic book!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    The confrontation between the two armies is not just a fight between sergeants. The game behind it involves countless aspects, among which the role of intelligence is beyond doubt.


    Throughout the rise of Zhao Yu and the whole Daxia, relying on the power of the first artifact mountain and sea map of China''s vast land and the investigation and guard against heaven, Daxia''s ability to control intelligence has always been in the state of being crushed by all parties.


    It''s like opening the eye of heaven to know everything about the enemy in advance. Naturally, it''s invincible.


    This is a favorite battle situation for an emperor and a general. This time, the young emperor still wants to bring the unique intelligence advantage of Daxia to the Central Plains of taixuan.


    At the command of the young emperor, the crescent restaurant in huwen city runs as fast as a full-fledged machine. The intelligence network laid by the nightmares and Tianjian in huwen city begins to show their outstanding edge.


    The whole architectural style is very rough, but between the densely populated urban streets, a large number of people who received orders began to walk into the shadow, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, in a huge room in the backyard of the restaurant, the stacks of files were opened one by one, and then all the relevant information was extracted, and then uploaded layer by layer, in order.


    In the summer, when the country was founded for only one hundred years, it always pursued the principle of hard blood and high efficiency. Even though the sky commander did not belong to the Ministry of war, he was still like a smooth running machine.


    But in such a short period of time, it is very difficult to find a qualified three eyed soul in Huwen City, where there are many different creatures and races.


    We should know that almost all the soul families in taixuan belong to Shenji Pavilion, and they are all of the extraordinary existence in Shenji Pavilion.


    Therefore, in the backyard of the restaurant, the senior official in charge of the affairs of this place, who was in charge of Daxia Tianjian, was walking in the hill of the dossier, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    With the passage of time, the sweat on the forehead of the high-level official of the sky warden became more and more. Suddenly, in a corner of the long room, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded:


    "yes, sir, someone has found an important news."


    As soon as the words came out, the high-level steward trembled, and without saying a word, his figure swayed. After a few flashes, he came to the place where the exclamation came out, raised his hand, picked up the file, and looked up.


    The next breath, the middle-aged high-level officer of the sky commander slowly fell down, stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of a group of people''s shadow army, with a faint smile voice came out:


    "good, hard work."


    At this time, it was less than half an hour before Zhao Yu ordered.


    At the same time, the second floor of the restaurant became empty. Zhao Yu put down the fold in his hand. After a breath, he stood up, walked to the window and looked down at the hall where people were coming and going.


    This crescent restaurant is one of the industries of Daxia in Shuihu county. It is also the intelligence center of several counties. It is worth mentioning that this restaurant is very close to Shenji Pavilion, so its business is very hot. Even at night, it is also full of people.


    "Today, with the ups and downs of heaven''s fortunes and the constant turbulence of Qi and fortune, all parties have taken corresponding measures, either ready to move or nervous."


    The steady mountain like voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, and in the young emperor''s ebony like black eyes, there was not only the scene below the restaurant, but also endless blood waves rolling up and down, and then the emperor''s voice continued to come from Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    "but it can be predicted that after the world Taoist meeting, everything will be known, and at that time, who can be alone?"


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu''s black eyes moved slightly, because in the door of the restaurant below, there appeared a figure who had gone back and forth. It was the middle-aged monk named Li who had come in to sell intelligence before.


    The bearded middle-aged man came in again in a hurry. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by a laugh:


    "Li Zeng, why is it not enough to take a three color fairy coin today, and come to sell intelligence again?"


    After the sound of ridicule came down, people around said: "yes, Li Zeng, you are so diligent that you don''t want to give the rest of the students a chance to do minor training. It''s not kind."


    The middle-aged friar surnamed Li has been in huwen city for quite a long time, so most of the people in the restaurant recognize him. Then the middle-aged friar showed a smile on his face and said, "you are not going to sell intelligence this time, so don''t be wrong."


    At the end of the speech, the middle-aged monk looked around for a week, then raised a lot of voice and continued to sound:


    "this time, I''m here to recommend myself, because from today on, I will no longer sell intelligence for a living, but will take people across the sleeping tiger gorge in the sea of fog mountain."


    As soon as this remark came out, the monks in the restaurant changed one after another, and they all opened their mouths and said: "Li Zeng, you don''t know the danger of sleeping tiger gorge ridge. Which one of the merchants is not the old inheritance force of sleeping tiger County, you should be a man of gun and horse, don''t think about it.""Yes, I don''t know if anyone is looking for you to lead the way. If you are an old boy, it''s not a pity that you are dead. What about your daughter?"


    After the words of persuasion fell, Li Zeng raised his hand and arched in front of him. With a smile on his face, he continued:


    "what are you talking about? It''s not a pity that I''m dead. Don''t worry. I''m sure I can rely on it. As for my precious daughter, I have my own arrangements. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The voice came out, a breath of self-confidence from the middle-aged monk''s body.


    Then Sima Annan in the box on the second floor of the restaurant saw that Zhao Yu, who was looking at all this, had some doubts on his face and said softly:


    "Your Majesty, this Shuihu gorge ridge is the only way for Shuihu county to continue to go south, and it is also one of the reasons why this county can become the most peripheral barrier of the Central Plains core.


    "Although Shuihu county and Baolian sword land in the south are adjacent on the map, but geographically, there is a huge sea of fog mountains between them."


    At this point, Sima Annan waved out a scroll and opened it in great detail. It was a very detailed map of Shuihu county. Then the explanation continued:


    "there are vast mountains to the south of Shuihu County, which are surrounded by clouds all day long. They are called Wushan sea. Once they are in the fog, the monks'' perception will be greatly compressed There are countless gorge ridge crisscross, the terrain is extremely complex.


    "These gorge mountains meander in the mountains, and there are countless branches extending in all directions, which will make people lose themselves. Therefore, a reliable guide is essential for monks to continue to go south."


    As Sima Annan''s explanation just fell, the door of the room behind them was gently pushed open, and then Liang Po''s burly figure came into the room, and a voice full of magnetism rang out in the room:


    "Your Majesty, the person you want has been found."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    "I said Li Zeng, we have been in huwen city for quite a long time. I don''t need to say that the gorges and ridges in the sea of Wushan in the south are very complicated. You know very well that even those big forces with maps in their hands can''t guarantee that they will pass safely every time."


    In the lobby of Yueya restaurant in Huwen City, an old man who has a good relationship with Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, pulls the former to a plate, and his sincere voice rings out again:


    "you just got a three color fairy coin earlier, and now you are not short of money. Why do you want to do such a dangerous thing? Listen to my advice and don''t do anything stupid.


    "Besides, your daughter is a famous living Bodhisattva in huwen city. She has healed all my previous injuries. If you want to take her to risk, I won''t accept it first."


    After that, the old man straightened up his face and stared at Li Zeng in front of him. He wanted to see a change of heart on the latter''s face. However, to the old man''s disappointment, the middle-aged monk''s face was still resolute.


    Then Li Zeng put away the smile on his face and said to the old man who was trying to persuade him:


    "Mr. Li, I know you are worried about me, but don''t worry. I have some friendship with an elder of Yunwu sect in huwen city. It happens that he will lead the team tomorrow, so I tacitly allow me to follow the team with others.


    "As you know, once the business across Xialing is completed, I can take my daughter away from the Central Plains, a land of right and wrong, and go to a place far away from the chaos of war. I won''t worry about food and drink all my life."


    The voice fell. The old man in plain clothes wanted to say something else. At last, he just moved his lips and patted Li Zeng on the shoulder.


    It is the so-called "everyone has the way to live" that everyone wants. In troubled times, if you do nothing, you are still being slaughtered.


    Next breath, Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, flashed a trace of gratitude in his eyes. He continued to look around for a week. Finally, he raised his head to the direction of the second floor and said aloud again:


    "young master, tomorrow I will take you by Shuihu Gorge. The price is cheap. Are you interested?"


    After this high voice came out, the lobby of the restaurant gave a roar of laughter, and then a monk said:


    "well, Li Zeng, you''ve sold a lot of money for your information before. Now you have to do the guide business. Do you really regard the childe in the box as a cash cow?


    "But you are the leader of the gun horse, and people dare not follow you."


    Soon after the laughter fell, the windows on the second floor of the restaurant were opened under incredible eyes. Then Jin Yuanbao''s round head came out and waved to Li Zeng below. The voice said: "come up and have a chat."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole restaurant broke out a riot again, which suddenly became particularly noisy.


    About thirty minutes later, outside the box on the second floor, Li Zeng''s figure was brought in by the young man of the restaurant. Then the middle-aged monk looked up slightly, and what he could see was the gorgeous light of Dao Jie in Jin Yuanbao''s hand.


    The next breath, the middle-aged monk put away the strange color in his eyes and gave a salute.


    "You say a price, I''ll listen to it."


    After Jin Yuanbao came down with a strange voice, Li Zeng didn''t hesitate too much, but said directly:


    "a three color fairy coin."


    It was not because the price was too high, but because it was low.


    Because all the big forces in Shuihu County led the way in Xialing, they all charged fees according to the number of people, and the price was expensive, so Li Zeng said that the buy it now price was extremely cheap. Then the former nodded and explained:


    "the young master had already given a three color fairy coin, so there was no need to give more."


    "You have a lot of confidence in yourself."


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao lay down behind him, he raised his hand and rubbed the golden ring on his finger at will. The voice continued:


    "what do you mean that you can take me safely through the sleeping tiger gorge


    "In my hand, I have the exact map of Shuihu gorge."


    After Li Zeng''s resolute voice came out, Jin Yuanbao''s eyes narrowed and looked at the figure in front of him for a long time. Then he took out a three color fairy coin and flicked it gently towards the front. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "start early tomorrow morning, go back and settle down, don''t delay the time."


    "Yes."


    Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, nodded, put away the coin in front of him, saluted in front of him, and turned away without saying a word.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Zeng did not have too many words, clean and neat, without procrastination.


    After a few breath, Sima Annan''s figure appeared not far from Jin Yuanbao. He saw the head of Da Xia''s staff in white. His eyes narrowed and he looked at the door where Li Zeng had left. He was lost in thought.


    "This is Li Zeng''s Zou Di Xiao Xiu. It''s not easy."


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, sitting behind the desk on the inside of the box, raised his hand and took a sip of the tea cup in front of him.


    Then, wearing a rouge of ordinary Palace Dress, he picked up the teapot and added a cup of tea to the young emperor. A curious voice came out"Your Majesty, on the way down from the north to the south, we met many creatures, which opened my eyes, but no one can arouse your great interest.


    "It seems that this unknown middle-aged friar still has a secret."


    "Everyone has secrets, but a little rouge is right. I''m really interested in him."


    When Zhao Yu said this, he was more interested in rouge. It is true that as the supreme emperor who dominates the whole northern territory, Zhao Yu has not been interested in a person for a long time.


    Then Rouge came to Zhao Yu''s back, raised his hand, gently pressed his head for the latter, and continued:


    "now it''s getting closer and closer to the real core of taixuan, and the people his majesty met will be more and more interesting."


    After the voice of rouge fell, Zhao Yu leaned his head back slightly and closed his eyes slightly. The steady emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "this person is different. Maybe it''s of great use to me in summer. Earlier, I asked the sky warden of tiger pattern city to look for a three eye soul clan who can open the book of Shenji, and gave them an hour''s deadline."


    "There are not only monks from all over taixuan, but also the three eye soul beads are the unique race of Shenji Pavilion. In such a short time, your majesty is really harsh."


    "I''d like to see, after so many years of development, what''s the intelligence ability of Daxia in the Central Plains of taixuan.


    "But what didn''t disappoint me was that only half an hour later, a message was sent to me."


    After that, the young emperor raised his hand and pointed to a folded letter on the front desk, and his steady voice continued to surround the room:


    "ten years ago, a monk came to huwen city with a girl. At first, everything was normal, but one day, every few years, a three eyed monster would appear in the city, which has not been seen for so many years I''ve been arrested. "


    As the voice fell, Zhao Yu opened his eyes, as if he had gone through countless buildings and saw Li Zeng walking in the street. The emperor''s voice once again said:


    "not to mention the twists and turns, these three Eyed Monsters have something to do with him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound rang through the whole area of tiger grain city. At the same time, a dark purple thunder fell from the highest part of the sky, tearing the completely dark night sky, just like the claws raised by Lei Gong, shaking the mind.


    This thunderous sound can be called the most in the years of sleeping tiger County, which makes the friars in huwen city raise their heads one after another and stare at the sky in horror.


    The next breath, starting from the thunder, countless thunder snakes began to interweave in the night sky. The fierce roar, one after another, made the friars in the city exclaim:


    "such a scale of lightning and thunder, we haven''t met in huwen city for a long time."


    "It''s not only tiger pattern city, but also sleeping tiger county. It''s extremely rare. I don''t know if it''s a sign of chaos."


    While a friar was talking to each other, Li Zeng, a middle-aged friar, stopped slightly on the rough street in the east of huwen city. Then he looked up at the thunder above his head. After taking a deep breath, he murmured:


    "the night of full moon."


    With the anxious voice, the middle-aged friar Li Zeng''s face became more and more dignified, and his forward steps speeded up. In the end, his figure flickered quickly and disappeared on the street like a ghost.


    Then a gust of wind blows from a distance. If you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole sleeping tiger county from the sky, you will see that a large area of fog that originally shrouded in the sea of fog mountain begins to move northward, engulfing the lighted cities outside the sleeping tiger gorge.


    The whole climate changes violently in a moment, after a few breath, between the rolling thunder sea, one drop after another of heavy rain begins to fall on the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, it covers the whole tiger pattern city below.


    "Crackling."


    The noisy rain and the incessant thunder formed the sound of wind and thunder, which quickly emptied the originally crowded streets of huwen city. A large number of monks used their body methods to rush home or into restaurants.


    A storm has swept through!


    This includes middle-aged small Xiuli Zeng, and if anyone noticed the speed of Li Zeng at this time, it would be absolutely astonished.


    I saw the middle-aged monk''s figure passing through the street in a flash, and the falling rain was still, without any influence, so I had no control. This is not a common monk can have.


    Less than a hundred minutes later, Li Zeng''s figure appeared in front of a house in huwen city. Next to the door of the house, a sign with two big characters "medical hall" was standing up, making a loud crackling sound under the rainstorm.


    Then Li Zeng continued to move forward, pushed the door open and stepped in. Between the violent waves of the border, the figure of the former disappeared. At the same time, in the border, an anxious voice sounded directly:


    "sweet, sweet?"


    Li Zeng''s voice lingered in the courtyard, and when he saw the neat front yard and the faint fragrance of the medicine, he could not help but gasp in his heart, and a little lucky color appeared in his eyes.


    After Li Zeng''s call came out, a young girl in a goose yellow skirt walked out of the yard and answered with doubts:


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    The girl''s face is extremely white, and it is extremely pale after a long time without sunshine. You can even see the blood vessels flowing under her face. On her head, she wears a cotton hat, covering her forehead above her eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    There was another deafening roar, and then the girl''s eyes under the cotton hat shrank inward, as if she thought of something. She ran down the steps, and the voice came out:


    "Oh, now it''s raining heavily, I''m going to cover the medicine with a Raincloth. Dad, you''re just in time to help. If it''s broken, it''s not good."


    As the voice fell, Li Zeng slowly pressed down his slightly trembling body and followed the girl running in front of him. Although this courtyard is very humble outside, it can be said that it has a unique hole inside.


    After the simple two-story building, there is a large backyard with reasonable planning and a large number of well-growing medicinal materials. There are many complex spirit gathering arrays in this field, and the strong fragrance of medicine comes to my nostrils.


    This may be a rare medicine field in the whole Tiger Print City, and it is also the painstaking effort of this girl named Tian Tian for so many years.


    "There''s a piece of precious herbal medicine from the western regions in this medicine field. You can''t get into the water. Dad, give me a hand and cover it with a cloth."


    After the girl ran to the side of the medicine field, she picked up the Raincloth that had been prepared before. Regardless of the rainstorm in the sky, while greeting, she was very careful to cover the brown western region herbs below with the Raincloth.


    But the next breath, the girl''s action was held down by a big hand, and then Li Zeng looked down at his daughter''s more confused eyes in front of him, and said slowly:


    "don''t build it, come in and say."


    When Li Zeng opened his mouth, there was a thunderclap above the sky, which overwhelmed the former''s voice. Then the girl asked in a loud voice:"What did you say, dad?"


    "Dad said, don''t cover it, girl, we''re leaving."


    Li Zeng raised a lot of volume after the voice came out, the girl''s action slightly, mouth opened, want to say something, but was the former wave to stop.


    "Girl, it''s raining hard here. Go back to the house first."


    Li Zeng raised his hand to hold the girl''s wrist and pulled the girl towards the house not far away. Strangely, the rainstorm fell from the sky behind the father and daughter''s head, directly suspended in the air, and then slid away to both sides as if he had his own will.


    Then the rain that fell on the garden began to gather inward into two childlike villains, who looked at each other as if they were laughing.


    Next breath, the villain trod on the void and ran over the medicine garden. After playing for a circle, he stretched out his short hands, grabbed the Raincloth that the girl had fallen on the ground and gently lifted it.


    Then the rain cloth was lifted and covered. It happened to completely cover the western region herbs that the girl had been thinking about before.


    After finishing all this, the two villains, formed by the condensation of rain, burst into countless raindrops and disappeared with a silent laugh.


    All these pictures are particularly strange. At the same time, Li Zeng, who pulls the girl back to the inner room, waves his hand and closes the door. Then he hears the girl''s inquiry: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "You forget, today is the night of full moon."


    With this, Li Tiantian''s face suddenly changed, and even subconsciously stepped back. A strong color of fear suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Next breath, Li once stretched out his hand and lifted the hat on the girl''s forehead.


    I saw the girl''s eyebrow, the skin split outward, an eye looming, eyes, scarlet blood, strange breath, out suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    In the east of Huwen City, in this humble hospital house, the void fluctuates suddenly, and waves of outward impact make the furniture in the whole house begin to shake violently and push away.


    Then in the room, the hood was pulled open, and a girl named Li Tiantian with soul eyes appeared in the middle of her eyebrows. Her face was even more frightened. She raised her hand to press the soul eyes in the middle of her eyebrows, and with a trembling voice came out:


    "Dad, it''s coming out, right? It''s coming out again!"


    "Every seven years at the end of the month, there will be abnormal riots in the void soul power, and those creatures based on the soul power will be in chaos. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Dad is here."


    "Dad, I know I will become a monster, I know, I don''t want to become a monster!"


    The color of fear in the girl''s voice became more and more intense, and then she retreated more and more. Her body trembled, and she retreated to a corner, with a shrill voice:


    "Dad, I''m afraid!"


    As soon as the voice came down, the scarlet soul eyes of the girl''s eyebrows split as the center, strands of blood spread out, just like tentacles, spreading faster and faster, and finally directly extended from the eyes, crawling all over the girl''s face and body.


    Next breath, the more powerful soul power began to gush out of the scarlet eyes. At the same time, the girl''s delicate body, just like an inflatable balloon, began to expand outward. A terrible and violent momentum, accompanied by the sound of soul howling, poured out.


    "Don''t be afraid, dad is here. No one can hurt you."


    At the end of the speech, Li Zeng clenched his fists tightly. Word by word, pain and hatred began to appear in the former''s eyes.


    It''s true that anyone who sees his daughter turn into a terror monster in front of him will be heartbroken and miserable.


    "Dad, I hate these eyes. I don''t want them!"


    In the corner of the room, the girl curled up with force gave a painful roar, and then the drum in her body became bigger and bigger, as if there were heads trying to break free.


    Then the girl stretched out her hands full of blood, struggling to buckle her forehead, trying to directly buckle out the whole soul eye.


    But all this was in vain. The soul power in the whole room was rolling, and the soul eyes on the girl''s forehead were protruding outward. The scarlet color reached the peak directly, and even a particularly painful soul cry was emitted from it.


    "Roar!"


    Under the loud roar, the middle-aged friar Li Zeng''s bearded face was even more painful. He looked at the girl in front of him, and murmured:


    "girl, don''t hate this eye, because it''s the only thing your mother left you. Don''t hate it."


    After the murmur fell, Li Zeng raised his hands. Next breath, a rain curtain appeared directly behind him. It seemed small, but it was particularly deep, as if there was a world of rainstorms.


    "Dad will protect you. Don''t be afraid. Dad won''t let you suffer any harm."


    At the end of the speech, Li Zeng made a seal with both hands and pointed to the front. After a breath, the chains extended from the rain curtain behind the middle-aged monk.


    All of these chains are purple black, and they radiate the heavy and cold smell of one yuan heavy water.


    "One yuan heavy chain, lock!"


    After a low drink came out, Li Zeng suddenly clenched his hands, and suddenly there was a clang sound after the heavy chain was dragged in the void.


    Then, these one yuan heavy chains extending from the back of the middle-aged friars continued to extend, directly tying the girls in the front corner who were expanding rapidly.


    But the next moment, before Li Zeng''s expression relaxed, his ice blue eyes rose sharply, and he blurted out:


    "how can such a strong soul power be possible!"


    Before the words were heard, there was a loud noise in the roaring house:


    "click!"


    At the same time, many cracks suddenly appeared in the heavy chain, and then the soul eye in the girl''s eyebrow poured out the real scarlet light.


    The next breath, the girl''s last intelligence completely dissipated. She grinned at the middle-aged friar in front of her and let out a roar. At the same time, in the former''s eyes, the red awn of soul power burst out of the void and came straight to Li Zeng''s head.


    The speed of hunli hongmang was particularly violent. He immediately appeared in front of Li Zeng and bumped into the heavy water barrier that he had laid ahead of time.


    "Hiss!"


    The harsh hissing sound resounded through the void again, which was the violent sound produced by the evaporation of one yuan heavy water.


    Although this scarlet awn burst out from the eye of soul, its core is the soul power of heaven and earth in the full moon night with hundreds of times fluctuation vibration.


    But it is extremely hot, and even can slowly split and evaporate one yuan of heavy water.


    "Yun''er, do you see that when our daughter grows up, her pure soul power is even stronger than yours. Even I can''t lock her up."She is very good, just like you. She is very kind. She has treated many injured monks over the years. If I can get away with you this time, I really want to grow up with her."


    With a little doting voice, Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, slowly raised his right hand, grasped the one yuan heavy chain in front of him, and then pulled it towards him.


    In a flash, the chains that bound the girl were instantly straightened, and the ugly body full of pimples of the former was pulled forward. After a roar, the scarlet awn shot from the center of the eyebrow and blasted directly on the earth.


    "Click, click!"


    Li Zeng stepped forward and appeared in front of the girl. He looked down at his daughter''s cruel eyes.


    Faced with this ugly monster, the middle-aged monk had no impatience in his eyes. On the contrary, he had a deep love. Then Li Zeng raised his hand and stroked the girl''s head.


    The middle-aged monk''s hand seemed to have some kind of calming magic, which made the girl below quiet a lot, but the more violent soul power continued to rise like a volcano eruption.


    Then, chains extended from the rain curtain of the North Sea, and tied up the girls who poured soul power everywhere.


    The next breath, Li Zeng''s face was full of stubble. He put away his strange color and became more solemn. He stretched out his right hand and took out a book.


    This book is full of runes, and the word "Shenji" is engraved on the cover. It is the same Shenji book as Zhao Yu''s.


    However, compared with the gold awn in the hand of the young emperor, this one in Li Zeng''s hand is emitting a deep blue light.


    "Yun''er, bless me to open the book you left behind."


    After that, Li Zeng pressed the book of Shenji in his hand on the scarlet eyes which burst out infinite soul power. In a flash, the light of soul power rushed into the book of Shenji.


    At the same time, the runes on the whole book suddenly began to flow blue light, and the word "Shenji" on the cover of the book was even more bright. The eyes of Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, were also bright.


    Next breath, the word "Shenji" lights up completely. Li Zeng clenches his teeth and suddenly opens the book of Shenji in his hand. Without any hindrance, the book is opened directly.


    Then, on the first page of the book, a detailed map of Shuihu gorge of Wushan sea appeared on it. At the same time, a large number of red dots appeared on the map.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    As the saying goes, when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you.


    In the post fairy palace era, Shenji Pavilion and the soul clan in taixuan built a small world of soul power circulation by using the book of Shenji as the hub.


    The world is still very simple, only the law of soul power is circulating, which transmits information interactively and shuttles between the books of magic machine.


    Therefore, when Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, broke away the ban of the magic book in his hand and looked at a red dot in the map of the book through the soul riot on the night of the full moon, the existence represented by the red dot was also sensitive.


    Shenji Pavilion in the middle of Huwen City, a rather ordinary house, has a very thick and complex boundary, which is overlapped layer by layer to isolate the void.


    Within the boundary, the raging wave of soul power, like a raging ocean, roared, rushed out, hit the boundary and rolled back again.


    On the night of the full moon, the tide of rebellious souls has a greater impact on the soul of living beings than we can imagine.


    For example, Li Zeng''s daughter, who has only half of the blood of the three eye soul clan, has become a monster who has lost his intelligence. The pure three eye soul clan, which is composed of soul power, undoubtedly has a greater influence.


    Then the soul power surges wildly, and a vague figure sits in the inner wall of the boundary of Shenji Pavilion room, suddenly opens his eyes, and what he opens is not the eyes of ordinary creatures, but three eyes, and then a light Yi comes out from the mouth of the figure;


    "strange."


    When the voice came out, the soul eyes of the other three eyed soul clan opened slightly and asked: "what''s the matter, is there anything unusual?"


    The voice of communication between the two soul clans was very hoarse and harsh. It was like two rough iron pieces rubbing against each other, and then the soul tide roared, and the voice of the soul clans who took the lead in speaking was heard:


    "we felt that someone was watching me along the soul force with hostility."


    "If you can locate its position in turn, you can let CE Wei explore it."


    "On the night of the full moon, there is too much soul power riot to grasp its position."


    After the hoarse response came out, the three eyed soul clan raised his hand and patted it in front of him again. A pale white border was blown out again to lock the void around him, and the voice continued:


    "maybe in Shenji Pavilion of Shuihu County, some stupid soul clan who didn''t set the border in advance to deal with the soul tide at the night when the moon was full is losing his mind, so he opened the book of Shenji and explored around ¡£¡±


    There is a strong disdain in the words of the three eye ghost family. What is more strange is that although the eyebrows of the two ghost families have a third soul eye, they despise Shenji Pavilion.


    "First, let CE Wei go to the city to find out if there is any soul clan eroded by the full moon''s soul power."


    After another hoarse sound, at the beginning, the soul clan Xu Yin nodded, and the response came out:


    "we are ordered by the leader of Tiance palace to escort the treasure back to the holy court. It''s not a bad thing to be safe."


    The voice fell, and the two shadows sank for a few breath. Then one of them, with scarlet eyes, looked at the border flashing in front of him, and his voice rang out again:


    "the above command is urgent, but when it comes to the night when the moon is full, it seems that there are variables, which makes people feel uncertain."


    "If you think too much, all the people in the world are ignorant. You and I know the holy court and the power of the whole Tiance palace."


    Word by word, the voice came from another soul Xuying, who stretched out his right hand, pinched his finger into a seal, kneaded the fluctuating soul power in the void like a small ball, and the harsh voice rang out again:


    "we also know in our hearts that after so many years of dormancy, we can one day follow the holy emperor Xi to the world, and in this big world Everyone has a hunch that this day will not be too far away


    "In fact, the development of the situation is not as simple as you think."


    Compared with the agitation of the ghost clan around him, another soul clan from Tiance palace of Shengting seems more calm. Then he slightly lowers his head, looks up at the South with the color of thinking in his eyes, and the voice says: "according to the order of the palace leader, we will move the people of Tiance palace outside the core, except some of us, such as me After passing through the sea gorge ridge of Wushan mountain to the south, a large part of it was transferred to the north and North.


    "The reason why the intrauterine movement is so intensive shows that all this is not going well, because only when unexpected variables appear, the corresponding deployment and movement will be carried out again."


    "But Benxiu still felt that the so-called great summer in the North was overstated."


    As soon as the words came out, the ghost family''s virtual shadow squeezed the soul ball in his hand hard. After a soft bang, the former''s harsh and hoarse voice continued to spread:


    "if the palace wants to send several cores to the north for deployment, it is nothing but the defeat of the South Heavenly King Xiliu a few years ago, but we all know that the South Heavenly King Xiliu belongs to yushuhuofu, which is not closely related to the holy court The subordination of the government. "The voice fell, and the colder voice once again shrouded in the room in the border:


    "the so-called four heavenly kings of southeast, northwest and northwest, except for the north sky, are all disguises to cover the eyes and ears of the world, and their thoughts are not simple. Therefore, the defeat of the South heavenly king in the North sea does not mean how strong the northern summer is."


    "It''s not up to you. The powerful people in Tiance Palace are not fools. They have their own reasons for disrupting the deployment and intensive mobilization."


    After that, one of them, Xu Ying, slowly closed his three eyes. His voice was not light or heavy, and once again hovered around:


    "the matter of the north is in the charge of the rest of us, which has nothing to do with us, but we must ensure that this task is safe.


    "There are also unexpected variables in this trip. Just after receiving the news, Baolian sword land in the South suddenly joins the clan. With the hostile relationship between these swords and the holy court, if you feel that the holy court can pass through, you will definitely kill them.


    "Therefore, in shengtingwu palace, Daneng didn''t come to huwen city on time, which also means that we need to go south to pass shuihuxia mountain!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole room suddenly became more dignified. The soul clan, who was quite bold at the beginning, also felt a little heavy and stopped talking.


    "It''s self-evident that what you and I are escorting is of great importance. There must be no mistake before the power of the inner court is available.


    "Tomorrow, when the tide of soul power dissipates, you and I will take a team to enter the Wushan sea in batches according to the map route provided by Shenji Pavilion."


    The hoarse voice continued to swirl around the room, and then this hoarse murmur came out:


    "I don''t know why, I always feel like I have nothing on my back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    "Pa!"


    In the backyard room of the humble medical center in the east of Huwen City, the sound of the book of Shenji being closed was heard from the middle-aged monk Li Zeng.


    The former used the tide of soul power in front of him to break through the layers of prohibition in the book of Shenji. Then he opened the first page of the book to see the map and the position of the soul family on the map, and finally closed the book. This series of actions only took one breath.


    Li Zeng knew the so-called soul clan, even the whole taixuan place. It''s hard to find anyone who knows more about this clan than Li Zeng.


    This is a two-way channel constructed by the book of supernatural powers. When you look at others, they will see you.


    So the next breath, without any hesitation, Li directly raised his hand in the void and grasped a sword of heavy water.


    Later, the middle-aged monk forced the sword of heavy water, which was full of purple and black light, to stab the book of magic machine in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the angry ocean resounds through the heaven and the earth. Next breath, the sword of one yuan heavy water stabs the book of Shenji. It takes only a moment to plunge into it completely. At the same time, the heavy water spreads out, freezing the latter completely.


    Later, Li Zeng pinched the book of Shenji, which had been torn apart in his hand. The latter directly burst out and broke it into countless pieces. Then the middle-aged monk''s voice with infinite emotion came out:


    "my judgment is correct. Tiance palace has made a big move in Shuihu County. This time, all the gratitude and resentment will be thoroughly understood in the clouds of Shuihu mountain."


    With that, Li Zeng lowered his head and took a deep look at the girl whose soul power began to weaken in front of him. The color of love in his eyes did not diminish. Then he slowly closed his eyes, and the rain curtain behind him suddenly began to flow violently.


    After he closed his eyes and settled for a few breath, Li Zeng waved forward and directly waved the rain curtain behind him to the front. The light and shadow inside the rain curtain were flowing. It was a map of Wushan sea that only appeared once in the book of Shenji before!


    On this map, there is a sharp red line, which flows between the crisscrossing and crisscrossing Gorges and mountains. All the way to the south, it completely crosses the whole dangerous area of Wushan sea and reaches the Baolian sword land below.


    As we all know, if people from the North want to reach the real core plain of taixuan, Wushan sea is the only way. Whether it is the top power in the Central Plains of taixuan, or the local power in Shuihu County who leads the way for a living, the safe map and route in hand are all secrets.


    The terrain of Shuihu gorge in Wushan mountain is very complex, which is rare in the world. Therefore, the map is extremely complicated. It takes ordinary monks dozens of days to make rubbings. But Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, only takes a breath to remember.


    From this we can see how strong the power of the spirit is!


    Then the middle-aged friar, with a bearded beard and a lot of vicissitudes in his eyes, sat down cross legged and waved a piece of white cloth from the house. Then his right hand became a finger, with a dollar of water around his fingertips. He began to draw quickly on the white cloth.


    After a hundred breath of time, the shadows of mountains quickly began to appear on the white cloth, and took shape rapidly at an alarming speed.


    At the same time, on the second floor of the crescent restaurant in Huwen City, the bright light of the bright stone shines in the house.


    Then a slender hand gently grasped the fist sized Mingshi, and the light of Mingshi shone on a young and beautiful face.


    There are a pair of ebony like dark eyes on this face, and the pupil in the eyes is as deep as a bottomless abyss. Then Zhao Yu''s faint voice came out:


    "this bright stone should be a very pure one, almost flawless. For example, the price of this kind of bright stone should not be cheap in the whole taixuan place?"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, Sima Annan, who was waiting respectfully, thought about it and said: "in fact, according to the Mingshi business contacted by Yueya chamber of Commerce, the flaws in Mingshi are essentially a kind of deception, or a cover made by Changming people in order to earn more immortal coins."


    "Oh? It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that the Changming people had a lot of ideas. "


    Zhao Yu''s dark eyes showed some unexpected color. He raised his hand to put down the bright stone in his hand, and the voice of Sima Annan continued to ring in his ear:


    "the bright stone is a kind of unique mineral under the ground of Changming County, but it''s strange that these dark stones, which can absorb the sunlight, are actually stored in the very deep underground.


    "As a result, except for Changming city and Mingshi City, which have underground wellheads, it is difficult to extract Mingshi from the rest of Changming county.


    "What''s more, it''s worth mentioning that when all the bright stones are unearthed, they are very turbid. The reason why there are pure bright stones is that the friars of the Changming clan absorbed them by using the pearls on their foreheads."


    At this point, Sima Annan''s young face showed a very playful smile, and his voice continued to say:


    "on the other hand, this secret is unknown to the ordinary Changming people, and it is only in the hands of the high-level Changming clan. In other words, it is a trick.""This is the interesting place of taixuan."


    After the faint sound from Zhao Yu''s mouth, Zhao Yu put down the bright stone in his hand. At the same time, on the heavy rain void of Huwen City, a dazzling thunder blazed down and burst out suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    Then Zhao Yu frowned slightly, turned his head and looked out of the window. The emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "although I can''t feel some very special energy, I can feel the unusual tonight, as if there is a rolling wave rolling down from the sky."


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s voice fell, Liang Po''s burly body stepped in slowly from the door, and then a magnetic voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, the sky warden in huwen city has found that the middle-aged monk Li Xing and his daughter, who is suspected to have half the blood of the three eye soul clan, have been found, but there are some accidents."


    "Have you become the so-called monster before?"


    After Zhao Yu''s inquiry came down, Liang Po nodded, and his humble response sounded:


    "according to the information collected, tonight is the full moon night in the mouth of the soul clan. There will be a tide of soul power between heaven and earth, which has a great impact on the three eyed soul clan. If you don''t prepare in advance, you will lose your mind."


    "I see. No wonder I can sense the riot in the rainstorm. It''s soul power."


    After the huanghuang emperor''s voice came out, Liang Po thought for a few minutes, and then respectfully asked:


    "Your Majesty, the sky commander has surrounded Li Zeng''s residence with the Youyi army. Would you like to bring it here tonight?"


    As soon as the inquiry fell, Zhao Yu reached out and waved, and a steady voice sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "don''t worry, he''s already our guide. He''s got two three color fairy coins, and he can''t run."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    It''s been stormy all night in huwen city. Before the dawn light rises, it gradually weakens. Although the wind and rain are still the same, the deafening roar of thunder has disappeared.


    The disappearance of thunder represents the end of the tide of soul power.


    Maybe for ordinary people, last night''s tremendous storm was just a conversation after a week''s leisure. But for the soul clan, the violent and extreme soul power riot was definitely not easy.


    Every night when the moon is full is a disaster to the soul, but it is fair between heaven and earth. After the disaster, there is another kind of rebirth.


    The tide of soul power on the night of full moon can greatly expand the sea of soul power of the soul clan, that is to say, it can enhance the strength of the former in disguise, but the premise is that there is no border and the soul power can wash itself.


    "It hurts. It hurts."


    With a weak murmur, in a corner of the room sounded, and then the road to restore the petite figure, struggling to raise his hand on the bed, supporting the edge of the bed, trying to open his eyes.


    The next breath, this petite figure seems to think of something, the whole body suddenly trembled, also don''t know what strength in the body, directly sat up, raised his hand to his forehead.


    At one touch, the forehead is smooth, and there is no scarlet eye that appeared last night. This makes the girl Li Tiantian feel as if she is in a trance. The murmuring voice comes out:


    "is the memory of last night an illusion?"


    After the sound came out, Li Tiantian shook her head and looked aside. She saw that the small room was in a mess, almost all the furniture was broken, and the walls of the whole room were covered with scratches and cracks.


    What''s more shocking is that a huge gap appeared on the floor of the room, just like a sharp sword, cutting a deep wound on the earth.


    When everything in the room came into view, the girl Li Tiantian''s eyes shrunk, subconsciously uttered a cry with fear:


    "monster, I''ve become the monster I used to be!"


    The voice came out. The girl''s white face was full of fear. She shrank back and trembled all over. Next breath, a thick voice came into the room with relief:


    "girl, don''t be afraid when you have your father."


    After the sound came out, the figure of the middle-aged friar Li Zeng came into the house from the outside. Then he put the white cloth with the map of wushanhai in his hand on the only raised desk in the house and walked slowly to the bedside.


    In Li Zeng''s other hand, he was holding a steaming bowl, in which white smoke rose with a smell of medicine.


    "This is the Anshen soup that dad made according to your usual way of frying. Take a sip."


    At the end of the speech, Li Zeng handed out the small bowl in his hand, with a smile on his stubble covered face, and continued to say:


    "dad doesn''t know what the effect is. If the medicinal materials are not put correctly, you can tell Dad that I''ll make trouble again."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Then Li Tiantian raised her hand to take the small bowl, opened her mouth and sipped it gently. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she didn''t think much about it. Some hesitant voice came out:


    "Dad, yesterday, last night I came back."


    Before the girl''s voice fell, she was interrupted by Li Zeng''s wave, and then the middle-aged monk continued to ring in the room with a relieved voice:


    "girl, we had passed the night of full moon last night safely, and according to your mother''s previous statement, after every night of full moon, your soul power in the sea will soar, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise."


    The words in Li Zeng''s mouth, especially the word "Niang", made Li Tiantian''s face more complicated. Then the girl''s mouth moved, but at last she just took a big drink from the bowl to hide her guilty feeling.


    As a matter of fact, Li Tiantian''s heart is full of mixed feelings towards her mother, who she has never met before. Every once in a while, she torments her own blood, which makes the girl feel a little dissatisfied unconsciously. However, the kind-hearted Li Tiantian feels especially guilty because of her dissatisfaction.


    Just as the girl''s heart was full of ups and downs, she suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and asked:


    "Dad, I remember you said you were leaving here last night?"


    "Yes, huwen city is a place full of troubles, and my father met a heroic young man yesterday and gave us a three color fairy coin, which is enough for us to move."


    Although the girl felt a little abnormal, she bit her lip and nodded her approval. Then she asked in a soft voice:


    "Dad, why do you want to leave Tiger Print city suddenly?"


    "Because Dad, I miss your mother a little."


    After Li Zeng''s mindless response came out, Li Tiantian''s eyes were even more puzzled. But somehow, a strong sense of sleep hit her, which made it difficult for her to open her eyes. Subconsciously, she let out a low cry:


    "Dad, how can I be so sleepy?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the girl fell straight ahead, and even the breath of her whole body became vague."Sleep, girl, have a good sleep. When you wake up, you will have a completely different life. You will not be threatened any more, and you can live a carefree life."


    When the voice came out, Li Zeng reached out to catch the fallen girl and gently put it on the bed. Then the former pulled out a wooden coffin from the bottom of the bed, opened it, picked up her daughter and put it in. At the same time, he put in a three color fairy coin.


    After all this, Li Zeng took a deep look at the quiet young girl lying in the coffin, as if to carve her daughter''s face into her soul.


    If you can, the middle-aged friars hope to freeze time, but the flow of time is not based on the will of the living beings.


    After a glance, Li Zeng covered the coffin directly, waved away the border outside the house, and brought a little dignified voice out:


    "let''s come in."


    As the voice fell, the door of the room opened, and two middle-aged women in thick cloth clothes covered their appearance with a hat entered.


    After they stepped in, they saluted respectfully and said:


    "see Li Gong."


    As the voice fell, the voice from the middle-aged monk continued to ring in the room:


    "everything should be done according to my previous orders. Take the young lady away from here and don''t come back. You can take this fairy coin and use it on the road."


    Next breath, another three color fairy coin crossed the void and fell into the hands of one of the women in coarse cloth. Then Li Zeng raised his right hand and patted in front of him. Suddenly, a roar of the tide came out of the void, followed by violent waves.


    The void moves forward, pushing the coffin under Li Zeng and the two middle-aged women out of the door together, and then they disappear in the room. At the same time, the voice of the former comes into the ears of the former:


    "tell Miss that Ben Xiu will go to find her in a few days, wait for me for a few days!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    At dawn, the rain is heavy and the day is not yet bright, and the darkness is still shrouded in the streets of huwen city.


    The aftereffect of the soul power riot caused by the full moon night has not yet completely retreated. Although the soul power does not have much influence on the general living beings, it makes the rolling darkness, more profound, and a sense of coldness deep into the bone marrow.


    On the small street of Huwen City, an animal car was driving silently in the dark. The car was small and low-key. At the front of the car, two women in black clothes were driving side by side.


    The driver of the cart is the most common domesticated animal in sleeping tiger county. It has a thick meat pad on its paw, so that it doesn''t make any sound when it''s moving. Then, on the cart, a gentle inquiry comes out:


    "elder sister, do we really want to send the girl behind to the north according to what Li Zeng said?"


    After the inquiry came out, the person who spoke stopped for a moment, and some discontented voice came out:


    "I finally found a strong little brother in the tiger print City, just a three color fairy coin, which is going to make me disappear without any reason. I''m not reconciled."


    After the voice fell, the man clenched his fist and smashed the board in front of him, with a ferocious voice:


    "why don''t we just wait for one thing and do it for two?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the elder sister sitting beside her, with a straight face, opened her mouth and yelled:


    "don''t be ridiculous. Li Gong always treats me well, and the young lady has healed you and me. If you have such a mind, I will be the first to forgive you."


    "Elder sister, are you willing to make friends in the city?


    "But I know that guy has been begging you for fairy money. Li Gong loves his daughter very much. Since he wants to leave here, there must be a treasure in the coffin behind. I don''t believe you are not moved!"


    After the sarcastic voice came out, the middle-aged woman, who was called the eldest sister, had a stronger cold color in her eyes. She directly stretched out her right hand, grabbed her sister''s skirt beside her, and pulled her to the front of her. The low voice came out:


    "don''t you dare to say that before you leave Tiger City? Aren''t you afraid of Li Gong breaking your head? ¡±


    after that, the elder sister carefully looked around for a week and saw that there was no movement around. After a breath, her voice continued to spread:


    "other people don''t know Li Gong''s cultivation, can you or I? If he knows we''re going to be bad for his daughter, it''s only a matter of minutes before he takes our lives. "


    "Those who are brave enough to survive, those who are cowardly enough to starve, and those who are not rich enough to have horses and grass all night long, if there is no windfall, we will only starve to death in huwen city."


    An emotional voice came from one of the nuns. Then the nun gritted his teeth, grabbed the reins of the animal cart in front of him, and shook it hard. The voice said:


    "I just said that. If Li Zeng wanted to kill me, he would have come long ago. Why do you have to wait until now? Can''t you see that he''s telling the future? Can he live or not It''s a question


    When the voice fell, the man pulled the reins again, controlled the animal car in front of him, and turned fiercely, which was directly opposite to the direction of going out of the city. Word by word, the voice continued to ring:


    "I don''t care. I''ll take it to the lover''s place to hide it, and see what good things Li had left for his daughter."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the animal car rushed into the dark street without any sound. Then the expression on the elder sister''s face changed. Finally, she didn''t speak and acquiesced in the actions of the people around her.


    The darkness before dawn is especially deep, especially under the heavy rain, as if the whole world were directly toppled up and down.


    All of a sudden, in the rainstorm, on the original silent animal car, the two evil minded nuns suddenly changed their faces. At the same time, they subconsciously pulled the reins in their hands, opened their mouths together and let out a roar:


    "who is it, come out!"


    The roar came out, and the cart under them stopped after a distance on the street because of the sudden stop.


    But the strange thing is that the ferocious beast, who was pulling the cart, began to shake violently before his body stopped completely. He fell on the ground and let out a whimper.


    "Who is it, don''t force me to wait for it!"


    this voice from the two nuns unconsciously took on the color of fear, because they suddenly found that the sound of rain that had just been around their ears had disappeared without a trace.


    Then one of the nuns stretched out her hand, but found that there was no rain in the dark, and murmured:


    "an overhaul has stripped this space, or you and I have fallen into the already arranged trap. No matter what it is, it''s a dangerous situation. We can''t wait. Let''s go!"


    At the end of the speech, they didn''t hesitate any more. They grabbed two cold daggers at their waist and threw them out in front of the deep darkness.


    The next moment, two dazzling white lights suddenly shine in the void, while the piercing roaring sound of breaking the void resounds everywhere.But what made the two nuns feel even more frightened was that after the two powerful daggers rushed into the darkness ahead, they were like a stone sinking into the sea and could not cause any fluctuation.


    In front of that rolling darkness before dawn, just like the most terrible abyss black hole, enough to devour everything.


    Then a deep feeling of powerlessness appeared in the hearts of the two nuns. After the powerlessness, there was the fear that made the two nuns shudder.


    "Who is it, come out!"


    The third cry had already brought despair. In a flash, the darkness in front of them finally changed, and a sharp roar suddenly rang out.


    This whistling is not strange to all the people present, because it is the wind, extremely fierce wind!


    As soon as the wind blew out, the darkness at the end of the street spread directly to both sides, and a blue hurricane rolled out.


    It took only a short moment for the hurricane to sweep over the parked animal car on the street.


    "Boom!"


    The next breath, the whole cart was lifted completely, and the two nuns on the cart, together with the wooden coffin placed at the back of the cart, smashed on the ground. At the same time, the fierce beast in front of the cart was immediately cut into blood foam by the rolling wind.


    The hurricane, carrying scarlet blood on their bodies, made the two nuns tremble like a sieve. Then, under their gaze, a shadow came out of the darkness on the other side of the street.


    The eye is a dark, ghostly beast. The eyes from the giant tiger''s head are extremely cold.


    Next breath, along with the winged beast''s step forward, the figure on the former''s back is gradually revealed.


    This man and beast are the silent ghost messengers in the dark, even the courage to resist.


    Then Chen Yan, the deputy commander of the Youyi army of the great Xia Dynasty, picked up the rune gun and shook his finger in front of him. In a light or heavy voice, he rolled out:


    "leave the coffin, leave the life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Gun lift, wind up, noisy wind howling, shaking the soul.


    When Chen Yan, the commander of Youyi army, holds the gun tightly in his hand and carries it forward, the darkness and wind in the void around him seem to become the most loyal and obedient soldier, and begin to burst out the most violent meaning of blood.


    The rolling darkness on both sides of the street burst out in an instant. At the same time, on the gun in Chen Yan''s hand, runes lit up one after another. It was like a storm inside, which was rapidly gathering.


    You wing army is a silent dancing ghost in the darkness of summer. It''s a natural and decisive move.


    Next breath, the body of the beast leans forward, the dark wings behind it suddenly open, and one person and one beast instantly disappear in the same place.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly there is a wind!


    A moment later, a violent hurricane swept forward and tore up the void. What was more violent than the wind was the ghost beast shadow melting in the wind. It took only a very short blink of an eye to cross the long street of huwen city with the extreme speed of the winged beast.


    After a breath, the hurricane roared by, and then the elder sister of the two nuns, the color of fear in her eyes directly reached the extreme, and opened her mouth to utter a shrill Scream:


    "Damn, who are you, I have no grievance with you, why do you want to attack me and so on, why!"


    Before the roar came down, the nun''s words suddenly stopped and became a hard to breathe sob, because a sharp claw stretched out in the void and patted another nun''s head without any fancy.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the nun''s head under the claw was completely broken like a watermelon. The scarlet blood clot exploded on the face of the elder sister next to her, making the bottom of the latter''s caudal vertebrae suddenly rise with an unprecedented cold shiver.


    Then he climbed up abruptly and tried to escape back, regardless of the blood stains on his face. At the same time, in a flash, he burst out all the energy stored up and down his body.


    After a breath, centered on the middle-aged nun''s body, a white dagger condensed by the power of supernatural powers directly turned into a storm and poured in all directions.


    The middle-aged nun tried to use her sudden power to force away the ghost like winged army Chen Yan and win a chance of life for herself, but all this was in vain.


    You wing army, scattered in the wind, combined in the wind.


    Then the harsh wind howled louder and louder, and the void began to shake up and down in the long street shrouded by the wind barrier. Then another hurricane came out of the air, from top to bottom, and fell in front of the middle-aged women.


    In the next moment, a huge tiger''s head appeared in the wind. At the same time, the cold eyes from the huge scarlet eyes of the dark winged beast wanted to completely freeze the void in front of him.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can offer everything. You want this coffin and the people in it, right? Take it, take it all."


    With an extremely desperate cry for mercy, it came from the nun''s mouth, but next breath, a long gun stabbed down silently, like a scythe cut down by death, pierced the whole head of the former, and instantly reaped a life.


    Then Chen Yan pulled out his long gun and controlled the winged beast to take a step backward. He looked straight ahead and heard a steady voice:


    "a group of mysterious monks were approaching quickly. They cleaned up the battlefield within 30 breath and took the girl in the coffin to the crescent boat in the rear."


    As soon as the words came out, a winged beast appeared in the dark. The winged army on its back nodded and answered the promise:


    "yes


    After about 100% interest, the long street of huwen city is still raining cats and dogs. Under the sound of the crash, on the roof of the whole street, dark figures suddenly appear.


    If someone were here, they would be shocked by the ghostly appearance of these shadows. They not only surrounded the whole street at the same time, but also swept down every part of the street with their vast divine consciousness.


    "Strange, there''s nothing unusual. Is it because the adults in the palace feel wrong?"


    After a while, a questioning voice came out from the shadow with doubts. Then all the friars led by the shadow raised their right hands, and a cold voice came out:


    "send a friar of the spirit dog family to smell the smell of blood."


    After that, the Deputy next to him raised his hand and waved it. Then a figure leaped out of the dark shadow array on the roof. After falling on the ground below, he put his hands forward and the image of race appeared quickly.


    This man''s Tao is like a long, thin, light gray dog with an exaggerated long nose. It is a rare breed of xitiling dogs in taixuan.


    The next breath will release the spirit dog friars behind the Taoist statue. Their noses begin to protrude forward, and then they take a sharp breath in front of the street.


    In a flash, countless flavors in the street air were inhaled into the nose of the friars of the spirit dog clan, and the former began to distinguish.


    The city of tiger pattern is a mixture of good and bad, so there are so many odors in the air.So after nearly a hundred breath, the friars of the Linggou clan put away their magic power and said respectfully to the shadow above:


    "Lord Hui, there is a smell of blood here, but it was five days ago, not recently."


    As soon as the words came out, the head of the dark shadow was silent for a moment. Then he lowered his head and continued to look at the dark undulating street below, and a faint voice continued to spread:


    "the Lord of the soul clan, who is in charge of this piece of intelligence in the palace, has just provided two clues, namely, the book of Shenji and this somewhat abnormal street."


    After that, the shadow pauses and continues to ring with a dignified voice:


    "after the end of the tide of soul power, the clue of the book of Shenji is completely broken. According to the feedback of the people in Shenji Pavilion, there are indeed several souls who lost their consciousness in order to set up the border in advance on the night of the full moon yesterday.


    "Second, there is no abnormality in the street below, so there is nothing wrong with all the clues."


    "Mr. cewei, maybe it''s the intelligence soul people who have a wrong judgment because of the tide of soul power."


    After the analysis voice of the subordinates beside him fell, the shadow nodded, raised her hand and waved it gently. The voice clearly sounded in all the shadow''s ears:


    "in special times, we should be very careful to let all the people in the city come back, wait for the dawn to rise, and then enter the fog mountain sea. It''s a great achievement for us to wait for this escort task to be completed!"


    "No!"


    After drinking together, the shadows on both sides of the street almost disappeared at the same time.


    Time went on and on, and there was no abnormality in the street with rainstorm and darkness. Half a quarter of an hour later, several dark shadows disappeared before appeared one after another, and the harsh voice sounded:


    "it may be the illusion of Ben Xiu, but I always feel that this street is a little strange."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    As the saying goes, the longest night will finally usher in the dawn. The particularly deep morning of tiger pattern city finally appears the first ray of light in the East.


    Under the misty morning light, the heavy rain is still majestic, and this drop of rain without emotion, just like the way of heaven above, overlooking the life and death, sadness and joy of all living beings.


    Torrential rain can quickly wash away the dazzling blood, but some memories and hatred can accompany the life of the living beings, day and night, tormenting the suffering soul all the time.


    In the early morning of the rain, the light is weak. The door of the two character plaque in the east of huwen city slowly opens, and then out comes Li Zeng''s not burly figure.


    But what makes people feel strange is that today''s middle-aged monk has changed into a brand-new monk''s robe. At the same time, his originally ragged beard has been shaved clean, and even his hair has been arranged. He looks fresh and refreshing.


    In fact, if you look carefully, Li Zeng''s appearance is very outstanding, especially his deep eyes, as if he was opening his mouth to tell the once unknown story.


    Under the eaves of the hospital, Li Zeng''s eyes narrowed. After standing for a long time, he took off the sign with big characters, threw it aside, took a breath, raised his umbrella and walked into the street.


    "Heaven, you are Li Zeng. After shaving, you can''t come out. How did you not know you had such a good skin bag before?"


    Along the way, a friar from Huwen City, who knew Li Zeng, showed his incredible color one after another, and some well-dressed nuns came up and looked at Li Zeng. After that, they said again and again:


    "I can''t see it. You''ve always picked up your messy model, but I can still have a relationship with you."


    Taixuan is a place where the law of the jungle is naked, and there are numerous races, so the nuns are quite bold.


    Then the nun, with her eyes turning, stretched out her red lips and licked the corners of her mouth, trying to reach out and grab Li Zeng beside her.


    But the next breath, the middle-aged monk took a step to the side, just avoided the nun''s hand, light response voice came out:


    "your fate, I can''t stand it."


    As the voice dropped, Li Zeng continued to step forward. After a few steps, he directly appeared in the distance of the nun, leaving the latter with a puzzled face and murmuring:


    "it''s strange that Li Zeng is so strange today, which is different from all these years."


    Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, is very different today. This is not only reflected in his shaved face, but also in his back, carrying a long gun. How high is the long gun, wrapped in a white cloth.


    On the rough streets of Huwen City, Li Zeng, walking all the way to the center, seems to be out of tune with the surrounding creatures and the whole world. He is not in a hurry, but he is not slow and firm.


    He walked all the way across the long street and the city square. At the end of the day, the figure of the middle-aged monk appeared in front of the crescent restaurant in huwen city.


    After Li Zeng stood firm, a young voice came directly to his ear:


    "you are Li Zeng''s friend."


    As soon as the words came out, Sima Annan''s white figure appeared at the door of Yueya restaurant and waved to Li Zeng. The voice continued to spread:


    "come with me, young master, you are preparing. Wait in the backyard for a moment."


    "Thank you, Daoyou."


    After Li Zeng nodded and saluted in front of him, he took a deep look at Sima Annan''s young and upright figure and stepped to keep up.


    The young man in front of him, who seemed to be shrouded in layers of fog, gave him a sense of Indescribability, and this feeling was like facing a vast river, which gave him a sense of inexplicable shock.


    Later, Li Zeng''s brows wrinkled. He seemed to ignore a detail. Just as he recalled it, a message suddenly appeared, which surprised the middle-aged monk.


    It was a pair of dark eyes.


    Next breath, Li Zeng suddenly raised his head and continued to look at Sima Annan''s white figure in front of him. An incredible idea emerged in his heart.


    "Terran?"


    He was not sure whether the eyes he had just seen were dark, so he took a slight breath, continued to hold his breath, followed Sima Annan, and turned a path beside the outer wall of Yueya restaurant.


    The heavy rain above the sky still shows no sign of abating. The crackling sound of the rain on the umbrella sounds like the deafening drum of a soldier before he goes to battle.


    At least for Li Zeng, who is bent on revenge, the evil spirit of the former, which is in the deepest part of his heart, appears slightly.


    "You have evil spirit, Taoist friend Li."


    Sima Annan''s voice from the front made Li Zeng feel awe inspiring. Then the latter gradually calmed down. He was aroused by the sound of raindrops and said, "don''t blame me, Taoist friend. I haven''t done it for nearly ten years in this tiger print city. But when I think of leading the way to this dangerous mountain, Shuihu gorge, I suddenly feel a little excited.""It seems that Li Daoyou used to be a man of extraordinary accomplishments. This time he went south to cross the gorge ridge. Thank you."


    Sima Annan''s young voice fell, and the middle-aged friar Li Zeng zhengse said:


    "since I have been paid, I will do my best."


    "In fact, our young master is very interested in Li Daoyou."


    Sima Annan''s voice with a smile came down, and Li Zeng''s eyes showed a color of doubt. But before a few breath, in front of them, the backyard gate of Yueya restaurant appeared directly.


    "Li Daoyou, please!"


    Sima Annan raised his hand to make a false introduction, and then they walked into the backyard one by one. In front of the carriage, there was a huge carriage, and a beast with four hoofs in front of it, covered with shining blue and gold scales and sharp dragon horns.


    It is the mount of Fuyao emperor who has lived a carefree and unrestrained life for several years!


    The rain falling from the sky on Xiao Huang''s strong and straight body reflects the amazing golden brilliance. At the same time, a noble breath comes to Li Zeng outside the door.


    "What a handsome beast! Look at the Dragon horn on its head and the scales on its body. There should be deep dragon veins flowing in its body!"


    The middle-aged friar, who is looking at Xiao Huang, subconsciously opens his mouth and utters a sigh of praise. It is true that after so many years of growth, Xiao Huang does not talk much about his strength. It is absolutely eye-catching to make his appearance convenient.


    In the courtyard, standing in the rain, Xiao Huang, who was listless because he got up too early, shook his head, raised his head and snorted, and suddenly felt a gaze from the front.


    Then Xiao Huang frowned and glanced at the middle-aged monk Li Zeng in the direction of the door.


    The eyes of one man and one beast are directly intertwined with each other.


    But after a breath, Li Zeng''s face showed a strong color of amazement, because the beast in front of him grinned and spat on himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    "Ha ha ha, you little yellow!"


    In the backyard of the crescent restaurant in Huwen City, Sima Annan''s hearty laughter rang out in the rain. Then he waved his hand to Li Zeng, who was stunned on one side of his face, and said with a smile:


    "don''t be surprised, Taoist Li. Xiao Huang, a strange beast, is a childe''s car. He is used to being bossy and domineering. Today, I see brother Li looking up and down like this. I''m sorry."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful beast."


    In the middle-aged monk''s voice, the color of admiration remained the same.


    At first glance, Ma Xiaohuang is attracted by his blue and gold scales. But if you look carefully, what is really amazing is that he stabs his horns into the sky like a long gun.


    Compared with the time when they just grew up, the two dragon horns have spiraled up. In the blue and gold light, there are even bursts of roaring from the sea and two peerless soldiers.


    "Poof!"


    In a very indecent manner, after spitting a mouthful of saliva again towards Li Zeng at the door, Xiao Huang didn''t give the former a good face, but he didn''t continue to make trouble. Instead, he lowered his head, narrowed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Come here, Daoyou Li. This way, please."


    After that, Sima Annan, with a middle-aged friar with a long gun on his back, went through the yard and into a huge room in the backyard.


    As soon as I stepped in, I saw Jin Yuanbao''s magnificent figure in Jin Canbao''s clothes. Sitting behind the desk, he was rubbing the ring in his hand with his hand, looking thoughtful.


    The next breath, Li Zeng stepped forward and saluted in front of him. He just wanted to speak, but Sima Annan raised his hand to stop him. The latter''s voice said:


    "don''t worry about Li Daoyou. You have not come yet. You have to wait."


    With this remark, Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, once again flashed a little surprise in his eyes. However, he had ups and downs in his life for many years and had a strong mind. Therefore, it took only a very short breath to completely recover as usual.


    Taixuan is a vast land. Countless races fight and fight on this land to gain opportunities and strengthen themselves. Therefore, for many monks who have experienced wind and rain, whatever happens on this land can be understood and accepted.


    Then Li Zeng, with his face unchanged, stood upright at the door with his gun on his back, his eyes drooping and his thoughts flowing. Sima Annan, next to him, put down his umbrella and patted the long sleeves of his white clothes. After that, the young voice of inquiry came out:


    "Daoyou Li, I heard that you have lived in this sleeping tiger County for a long time. We are going south for the first time, so some problems still need to be solved I''m confused


    When Sima Annan''s inquiry came out, Li Zeng raised his head with a smile on his face and said, "Taoist friends, but it''s OK to ask. If I know, I''ll know everything."


    "Thank you, Li Daoyou."


    Sima Annan did not take out his signature folding fan to swing, but patted his hands gently, and the inquiry continued:


    "the first question, of course, is about the Wushan sea in the south of Shuihu county and the Shuihu gorge within the Wushan sea."


    After this question, Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, nodded his head and said in a loud voice:


    "the place of taixuan is extremely mysterious. Under the heaven and earth, there is a natural moat, and the gorge in the sea of Wushan is such a natural moat."


    At this point, Li Zeng raised his hand and pointed to the south facing the backyard door. A clear voice continued to ring:


    "although the Central Plains, the land of taixuan, is located in the fertile and fertile plains, there are some mysterious and unusual raised mountains, which are scattered around the Central Plains. It is said that they are the most powerful ancient mountains in Longbo kingdom The fall of a giant.


    "Although there is no way to study the specific reasons, one of them is particularly huge, which is the Wushan sea in the south of Shuihu county. In addition to the dense fog that can compress the divine consciousness, the gorge ridge is also a headache for all people going south.


    "No one can tell exactly how many Gorges and ridges there are in Wushan sea, but it has to be said that every year there are countless monks who want to go south and get lost in the gorges and ridges.


    "In other words, the Wushan sea is like a giant beast that devours the living creatures. It is extremely dangerous and is one of the most famous dangerous places in the most mysterious place."


    After Li Zeng''s words fell, Sima Annan, who was listening quietly, raised his head, and then his voice of inquiry spread:


    "that is to say, this sea of fog mountains is a natural barrier for monks to enter taixuan, the core of the Central Plains. It directly excludes the weak, and ensures that the overall strength of the core practitioners is stronger than the rest of the Central Plains."


    When Sima Annan said this, Li Zeng thought about it for a while, nodded and said: "that''s right. Generally speaking, there are only two ways for monks going south to get through the fog mountain and sea. One is to challenge the fog gorge with luck and strength, but it is extremely dangerous for most monks.


    "The other is to join the local escort team with maps in sleeping tiger County, but it costs a lot of money. The old sects like yunwuzong can''t even afford to save for a lifetime."At this point, Li Zeng turned his head and looked at Sima an''s young face, and his black eyes, which were a little startled at any time. His voice once again shrouded in the room:


    "because of this, there are too many friars who want to go south to the Central Plains and get stuck in Shuihu county. This card may be a lifetime, from young to old, wasting the whole life."


    Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, said this with infinite regret. He had seen too much complacency in Shuihu County, and eventually he became mediocre. Later, he might have seen some strange color on Sima Annan''s face. Li Zeng raised his hand to hold the long gun behind him, and his voice came out:


    "don''t worry about going south across the fog mountain and sea. Today is because of Baolian sword a few days ago In the case of dihezong, there were a large number of jianxiuguizong from all over the world.


    "But Baolian Jiandi Jianzong has a good relationship with Yunwu Zong in Shuihu County, so the latter has organized a large team to take Jianxiu through Xialing and return to Qinglian Jianzong. I have some friendship with an elder of Yunwu Zong. I can go with him this time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sima Annan nodded, shook his sleeve robe, and the faint voice continued to say:


    "I still have a problem. Since we can describe this gorge in the sea of foggy mountains as a complex labyrinth, is it the only way to go from one side of the labyrinth to the other?


    "In other words, if the various forces in taixuan have different routes on hand, once they know each other''s routes, does it mean that this cloud shrouded gorge ridge is the most perfect place to attack and kill?"


    When Sima Annan said this, Li Zeng''s pupils rose and shrunk, and his face changed wildly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder suddenly sounded on the void of huwen city again, and the mighty spread to the outside world. At the same time, Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, was shocked subconsciously.


    Next breath, Li Zeng gathered his face, held the gun behind his right hand, and the blue veins disappeared. He said, "you are joking. For every force, the map that can safely pass through Shuihu gorge is a treasure shell at the bottom of the box. Take Yunwu sect for example, this route is directly remembered by dozens of elders It''s hard to get the whole part. "


    "Then how can I hear Jin Yuanbao say that you told him that Li Daoyou had a map of Shuihu gorge mountain on his body?"


    After saying this, Sima Annan looked at the eyes in front of him, suddenly with an aggressive color, and his handsome face showed dignity.


    "There''s a map, but it''s hard to know whether it''s true or not. This map is just in case. Let''s follow the yunwuzong team all the way. Please rest assured."


    Li Zeng said this, neither humble nor arrogant. Then he saluted forward, and his voice was firm:


    "if you don''t believe me, please follow me to see the elder of Yunwu sect. I have a good relationship with her, and I won''t go back on what I have promised."


    After the voice fell, Sima Annan took a deep look at Li Zeng in front of him, and suddenly laughed. A relaxed voice came out:


    "OK, I believe that Li Daoyou is waiting in the carriage. Let''s go. I don''t know what kind of ride Li Daoyou needs?"


    "No, I have a mountain crossing beast with good foot strength in the city''s Royal beast workshop. I just went by the way to get it."


    "That''s good."


    When Sima Annan finished speaking, Jin Yuanbao got up first in the room, nodded to the middle-aged friar, and strode out of the door. At this time, in the backyard of Yueya restaurant, in addition to the big carriage pulled by Long Yi and Ma Xiaohuang before, the carriages dragged by other exotic animals lined up neatly.


    It''s just that these monsters, who are still powerful on weekdays, are in two battles under the dragon power of Xiao Huang''s body. They stick their heads to the ground and dare not come out.


    "Let''s go down to sleep tiger gorge ridge!"


    After Baixi, with the cry of Jin Yuanbao, the carriages in the backyard of Yueya restaurant began to drive out of the courtyard and into the streets of huwen city.


    In fact, if you take a bird''s-eye view of the tiger pattern city in Shuihu county from the sky, you will find that it is not only Yueya restaurant, but also a friar walking into the rain with an umbrella in all directions of the city.


    Most of these friars carried a long sword on their back. Besides the sword on their back, they also carried a drum bag.


    Of course, those who walk on their legs are all those who are in poverty, while those high-level monks who are rich and have good accomplishments either ride on the magnificent beasts or ride in the broad carriage to the square where yunwuzong is located outside the city.


    It is worth mentioning that yunwuzong, as the leading large gate in Shuihu County, has not set up its own mountain gate in the city.


    Instead, they bravely circle five big mountains at the entrance of Shuihu gorge ridge to show their strength.


    At the same time, yunwuzong also has a vast square outside Huwen City, where all the departing teams gather on weekdays.


    Baolian sword land on the other side of Shuihu gorge ridge, since he Zong, has been taking a series of actions, and is committed to transporting the sword from all directions to Baolian sword land, so as to strengthen the strength of his clan.


    The cloud and fog sect is one of the key links.


    In fact, there are still disputes within Yunwu sect over whether to spare no effort to help Qinglian sword sect. However, as the saying goes, Baolian sword land offers many benefits by taking money and eliminating disasters for others. Therefore, this time, Yuwu sect organized a team going south, which is the best in history.


    Although there is no sign that the rain on the sky is decreasing, from early in the morning, on the cloud square outside Huwen City, a friar is like a gathering of ants pouring in from the city.


    "If you want to go south to pass the shuihuxialing friar, please go to the disciples of yunwuzong on the square to deliver the immortal coin and get the number plate.


    "If you don''t repair swords, you only need to pay one immortal coin. Of course, if you have Taoist friends of flying race, you will be paid if you can help us explore our way."


    On the extremely noisy square outside the city of tiger pattern, the full voice of the disciples of Yunwu sect is around everyone''s ears.


    This makes the ordinary friars talk about the color change of the south to the fog mountain sea, for this for a living cloud fog, no doubt familiar.


    Therefore, the friars of this sect performed their respective duties and guided one friar in an orderly way to pay, collect the keepsake and wait on the square.


    At the same time, in a corner of the entrance outside the square, a petite figure in the robe of a disciple of yunwuzong is standing on tiptoe with an umbrella and looking into the distance.The female disciple of Yunwu sect was not old, but she was a little anxious. She looked up at the crowd in the distance, as if looking for someone.


    Today, there are many monks going south. In addition to the heavy rain, the scene outside the square is a little chaotic after an umbrella is opened. This makes the young disciple of Yunwu sect even more anxious.


    Next breath, the figure who had been waiting appeared at the end of the female disciple''s field of vision. Then the female disciple''s eyes lit up and ran forward.


    The robes of the disciples of Yunwu sect were embroidered with rolling fog, which was not difficult to identify. So the monks along the road made way for the female disciple to walk towards Li Zeng with a very fast speed.


    After Mo Yue''s fifty breath, before the female disciple''s arrival, his voice came directly to Li Zeng''s ears:


    "Uncle Li, it''s not that he said he would come earlier, or it''s still so late. You should know that Shifu is one of the seven elders accompanying him this time. He has a lot of time to wait for you."


    After the female disciple of Yunwu sect came down with a voice of complaint, a trace of apology appeared on Li Zeng''s face, and then the latter stepped up and down from the mountain crossing beast and said in a hurry:


    "sorry for the congestion in the city and the delay."


    "This time is different from the past. This time we are fighting in zongnan. With so many eyes staring at us, Uncle Li, you should understand?"


    The female disciple of Yunwu sect, who appeared in front of the middle-aged friar, continued to scold, but Li Zeng''s face remained unchanged and continued to apologize:


    "I know, I will be careful not to cause you any trouble."


    "It''s not me. I don''t want to trouble my master!"


    After that, the female disciple raised her head and looked at the motorcade behind Li Zeng in front of her. Her brows wrinkled tightly, but she didn''t say anything at last. She turned around first, and the voice came out:


    "come with me, I''ll show you the master, and then arrange to join the team."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    "Come here, Uncle Li, let the people behind you follow."


    Outside the Yunwu city square outside the tiger print City, Li Zeng, who was a little embarrassed with a smile on his face, nodded frequently and said, "OK, OK, thanks for your guidance."


    After the words fell, Li Zeng turned over and rode on the mountain crossing beast beside him, raised his hand to Jin Yuanbao in the rear, arched his hand, and followed the female disciple with the whole team.


    In fact, there were not many people who accompanied Zhao Yu on the surface this time. There were a total of four chariots.


    But Xiaoyu, the female disciple of Yunwu sect, who had already complained about Li Zeng, was already very dissatisfied. Then the petite girl, while leading the way, continued to say:


    "before, you and Shifu said that you would go across the Shuihu gorge ridge together. I thought you and Tiantian were the only two. Unexpectedly, there were four carriages. I was greedy. ¡±


    although the murmur of the female disciple of Yunwu sect didn''t make a sound, it was clearly transmitted to Li Zeng''s ears not far behind him, but the latter just laughed and didn''t explain.


    Then the nun named Xiaoyu, with a slight step, turned her head and looked at Li Zeng, whose face remained unchanged. Her eyes were more discontented and raised a lot of volume. It came out: "if you want to cultivate, you have no cultivation, you have no ability. You have to do a low-level cultivation every day to pass on information. You don''t know what master likes about you, and he always treats you like this Gu.


    "The most hateful thing is that you have to risk being impeached by other elders and let you get into the team and go through the back door!"


    After the words came out, Xiaoyu glanced at Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk who just scratched his head awkwardly in the rear. He stamped his feet heavily and quickened his pace forward. The voice of indignation continued to spread:


    "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. Don''t think that they can get up with wind and water by relying on their master. I tell you, this is the only time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a gentle voice came directly from the front:


    "Xiaoyu, I''ve been friends with Li Daoyou for many years, so you can''t be unreasonable."


    After the voice fell, the girl of yunwuzong closed her lips and wanted to say something else, but she still saluted the front and said:


    "yes, master."


    Then, in front of the crowd, a figure in the robe of yunwuzong elder came down from the sky. He was plump, with white and compact skin, and mild temperament. His whole body exuded a soothing atmosphere.


    After the elder of Yunwu sect fell to the ground, she looked at Li Zeng, who was sitting on the mountain crossing beast in front of her. In her eyes, thousands of thoughts turned, and finally she just turned into a shallow smile.


    This smile, like the early morning, the rolling clouds floating from the mountains, clear and charming.


    But the world says that the most difficult thing is Meiren en, but Li Zeng turned his head quietly, raised his hand to the front, and his voice said:


    "I''ve met elder Yun. I''m very grateful for your bold request this time."


    In the face of Li Zeng''s insistent greeting, Mr. Yun also put away his smile, nodded his head and said: "Xiaoyu, please greet these guests who are going to cross the gorge ridge together. The whole army will start at noon today."


    After that, Mr. Yun fixed his eyes on Li Zeng Junlang''s face in front of him, and his voice came out word by word:


    "Li Daoyou, you''ve come with me. You''ve been looking for me in the future for so many years. Now it''s OK to talk about the past, isn''t it?"


    Imperceptibly, the words from the female elder had already taken on a bit of threat. Later, the middle-aged friar Li Zeng hesitated for a few breath before raising his hand and responding: "naturally it should be, Mr. Yun, please."


    It is said that everyone between heaven and earth is a story, and those who appreciate these stories are not only the indifferent and merciless way of heaven, but also the eyes from other people.


    Some people are obsessed with the situation, while others see it clearly. But the stories in each pair of eyes are different.


    When Li Zeng, a middle-aged Taoist, followed elder Yun and walked away from him, he put his chin on the back of his hand in the rear carriage and watched the rouge in the rain. In his big eyes, there was a flow of thoughts. Then he spoke softly:


    "your Majesty, there is a story between elder Yun and Li Zeng."


    As the voice fell, Zhao Yu, leaning against the soft collapse of the carriage and reading a book, raised his head slightly, with a smile on his face, and the response came out:


    "it''s very difficult to meet in such a big world. As for the story, Li Zeng''s appearance and cultivation are not bad, and he is still bold. When he was young, he would like to be a romantic person.


    "I even saw a trace of Wang Jiangyu in his body."


    As soon as the words of Wang Jiangyu came out, there was a trace of surprise in the rouge eyes beside the car window. Then he stood up and continued to look at the square where people came and went. The voice said:"Your Majesty, there are so many creatures in this mysterious place. They are different in race, appearance and cultivation, but they are also in a hurry.


    "Sometimes my concubines will think that this place is very strange. Take the friars around us for example, not only sword practitioners, but also many other friars. Even if they spend all their life savings, they have to cross the gorge ridge in the south to go to the so-called core place."


    Speaking of this, rouge pauses for a breath, and the gentle voice continues to say:


    "in fact, they know in their hearts that their situation can not be improved, or even worse, when they go to the core of taixuan.


    "Because the competitors there will undoubtedly be stronger, but even so, they have to be desperate."


    After Rouge''s words fell, Zhao Yu put down his book and looked at the girl with a rare color of thinking on her face. With a smile on her face, he answered softly:


    "the truth is very simple, because they are not reconciled."


    After that, Zhao Yu waved and let Rouge sit beside him. His voice continued to surround the carriage:


    "in fact, from the perspective of the road, most of the tracks of every living creature are fixed, but the living creatures often don''t think so. Whether they are fans or unwilling, there are always most people who want to get rid of the shackles around them.


    "If man is a fish, they are eager to grow wings and fly to the sky, and if it is a bird, they also hope to produce scales and gallop to the depths they have never reached.


    "In fact, I prefer this kind of desire to the force of natural selection. For the whole world, it is also one of the driving forces to move forward."


    "That''s what your majesty often says. Even though it may be broken, there are still creatures who will choose the life they want, right?"


    "Maybe they are also waiting for a fate."


    After Zhao Yu''s voice fell, rouge gently leaned his head on the former''s shoulder, murmured and repeated:


    "fate?"


    "Yes, because there are thousands of encounters in life, but there is always one kind of encounter that can be called fate. It''s inevitable to avoid it with wind and rain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    There are tens of thousands of time encounters and countless stories, but there is only one fate.


    If you are lucky, you and I are each other''s fate, but unfortunately, many times, the fate is wishful thinking.


    At the corner of the square outside the city of tiger pattern, the noise in the distance has been reduced for some reason, but the crackling sound of rain on the umbrella, together with the beating heart, has become urgent.


    Then in this corner, after a long silence, elder Yunwu Zongyun turned his eyes from his toes to Li zengman''s face.


    How strange and familiar the face was, Yun Changlao fell into a trance for a moment, and the blurred color appeared in his eyes.


    "Cough."


    Then Li Zeng coughed deliberately and pulled back elder Yun''s thoughts. Then the latter put away the strange color on his face, found a topic at will and said:


    "Xiaoyu is still young and doesn''t understand. What she said just now, don''t take it to heart."


    "Of course not. I know that child. She cares about you, too."


    After Li Zeng''s words fell, he was no longer polite. After stepping back, he saluted elder Yun in front of him, and his voice continued to say:


    "Taoist friend Yun, I won''t say more about the rest. This time, I owe you a debt. If I have a chance, I will repay you in the future."


    "You always know what I want, don''t you?"


    Elder Yun''s voice made Li Zeng fall into silence. Then elder Yun Wuzong sighed a little, and his voice said:


    "although I don''t know what you are going to do, I still know you. No matter what, you can''t let go.


    "If you can get rid of this trip after you come back, then you and I should have an end."


    After the voice fell, the elder cloud no longer spoke. Instead, he waved a token forward and said in a flat voice:


    "this token is free to go in and out of the elder''s camp. If you have something to do, you can come to me directly. Anyway, you must live."


    At the end of the speech, the mist suddenly gushed out of the elder Yun''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, it floated in the distance and disappeared. After standing in the same place for a long time, he finally turned and walked back.


    This time, yunwuzong no doubt put a lot of efforts to operate this large-scale southward, not only sent out more than half of the disciples of the whole clan to carry out the task, but also mobilized a large number of animals to transport people and things from the cities of sleeping tiger county.


    It was close to 10 noon. Under the highly efficient arrangement of yunwuzong, the team from the South had already converged.


    However, there are not many monks coming out of huwen city. Many of them have no money to pay for the high cost of going south to cross the gorge ridge. Therefore, they can only stand on the wall of the city and gaze at the waiting team on the square in front of them.


    In their eyes, they have the ultimate desire, because the other side of the mountain away from here is the most important place in the legend!


    At the same time, along the friars above these walls, across the huge square below and all the way to the south, you can clearly see a magnificent mountain range with a thoroughgoing sky.


    The whole body of this mountain range is covered by countless milky white floating clouds. Coupled with its shocking shape, it looks like a fierce tiger crawling on the earth and trying to pounce on its prey from a distance.


    That''s why it''s called Tiger county.


    And this time, the entrance of Xialing, which the team wants to enter on the square, is the huge entrance of heaven and earth opened by the fierce tiger.


    In the tiger''s mouth, the more dense fog, a wave that suppressed all the monks'' divine consciousness, swept out, showing the towering momentum of this famous dangerous place.


    "You Taoist friends, I''m Yunlan, the third elder of Yunwu sect, in charge of this trip to the south."


    At noon, on the square outside Huwen City, a steady female voice clearly sounded in the rain, and then the whole square gradually became quiet.


    A monk who was ready to set out held his breath and listened to the next words of elder Yunwu.


    It''s the name of a person, the shadow of a tree. From ancient times to the present, there are many monks who have left their lives in Shuihu gorge. No matter how arrogant and confident these monks are, they won''t make fun of their own lives.


    The next breath, everyone''s ears, the voice from elder Yunlan continues to ring:


    "since you all give me a lot of money to lead the way, then I have some words to explain in advance when I am about to leave.


    "The most important thing is that you should know that my clan is only responsible for leading the way in the gorge mountains, not for your safety. In other words, if you have any mistakes in the gorge mountains, my clan will not be responsible."


    As soon as this remark came out, many friars who first came into contact with shuihuxia mountain changed their faces. Just as they wanted to start a fight, they heard the voice of elder Yunwu saying: "shuihuxia mountain is full of variables, and there is no sect that can guarantee that everything will be safe. Therefore, if someone is dissatisfied with this, they can quit now and find another way, and our Yunwu sect can return all the immortal coins."At this point, elder Yun''s painting style changed, and he continued to roll out with a dignified voice:


    "but once the team completely entered the gorge ridge, it would be our sect''s default to lead the way. At that time, you can''t leave the route designated by our sect, otherwise you will live and die, and do your own thing.


    "There have always been three principles in my school of cloud and fog: no wait, no rescue, no risk.


    "However, over the years, the route of our sect has safely sent countless monks to the core area, so as long as you don''t run around, I am confident that I can send you to the opposite side of the mountain safely!"


    As the words fell, the whole square outside the city of Tiger Print burst into a burst of enthusiastic cheers:


    "OK, we believe in the ability of yunwuzong!"


    In front of the square, a huge creeping beast stood up under the beating of a bell.


    The next breath, in front of the public, the strange beast of cloud and fog sect of sleeping tiger County, like the huge shape of a hill, is revealed.


    On the back of the beast, there are many barracks, densely arranged, and even complete military facilities such as turrets, lookout towers and external walls.


    From afar, it is already a small mobile city!


    Not only that, but also with one after another of the cries, a reduced version of the size of the camel beast, one after another stood up from the ground, and in a twinkling of an eye occupied most of the cloud square.


    "Let''s go, you follow the beast. It''s about seven days'' journey. You can bring your own food and grain. You can also buy it from our family. Have a safe trip, Taoist friends!"


    As soon as the voice of the elder of the cloud and fog clan came out, the huge beast in front of him opened his mouth and roared, marching towards the sleeping tiger gorge ridge in front of him.


    Most of the time, the front of all living beings is an abyss, but for various reasons, they refuse to turn back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    In the south of Shuihu County, there are Tongtian mountains, which are like sleeping tigers. They are surrounded by fog all day long. Within the mouth of the tiger, there are countless Gorges and mountains crisscross, with unique caves.


    It is true that this is a very rare landform in the whole taixuan area.


    From the south of Huwen City, after entering the Wushan sea, we can really understand why a mountain should be named after the sea.


    Because once you are in the sleeping tiger gorge, your whole body will be surrounded by countless rolling fog all the time, so that the visibility of living creatures in it will not even exceed 100 meters.


    Not only that, but also the exploration of divine consciousness that monks usually rely on was compressed to the extreme. Although the rolling fog around them could not feel the slightest weight on the body, it was as heavy as hanging heavy iron and lead.


    "It''s a strange place."


    After the murmuring voice fell, Sima Annan, still dressed in white, grabbed a fruit picked by the northern border of Haizhou, took a bite in his mouth, and then continued to step forward, slowly walking into the middle-aged friar Li Zeng''s place not far away who was drinking water from a kettle.


    Under the countless fog, the white boy was even more dusty. However, Sima Annan always couldn''t match Wenrun. He nibbled at the fruit on one side and took out another one on the other side.


    However, the next breath, Sima Annan''s relaxed face suddenly changed, and he hastened to run forward, regardless of the fruit he had not chewed yet.


    Because in his sight, Zhao Yu with rouge figure, appeared beside Li Zeng.


    At this time, the whole southward team led by yunwuzong was having a short rest in a gorge.


    After a long journey, many monks with high concentration all the way took out dry food to replenish their physical strength, while some monks with deep family background used expensive Lingbao to restore their vitality.


    The only lucky thing about wushanhai is that the vitality of the world here is not thin. On the contrary, it is even stronger than Shuihu county.


    As a result, the monks had a little more confidence. Beihai, once without any vitality, was the nightmare of countless monks.


    There is no doubt about the importance of vitality to the life in taixuan, but on the other hand, although the vitality here is full, the suppression of the divine consciousness by the fog all over the place also makes the original power in the monk consume several times or even dozens of times.


    As a result, on the faces of these southbound monks sitting in twos and threes, many of them have begun to appear tired.


    In the Haixia mountains of Wushan, the light is dim because of the existence of fog, but the rainstorm in the sky is still like a broken bead curtain, crackling down.


    This dribble through countless fog and heavy rain makes most of the southbound people who rest on the ground frown, while most of the friars who don''t have mounts and animal carts are soaked.


    Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, lived in Shuihu County for nearly ten years. He had rich experience. Relying on the mountain crossing beast beside him, he built a very simple canopy to keep the natural rain out.


    Then Li Zeng, under the awning, picked up the kettle and poured it into his mouth. Then he narrowed his eyes and heard a strange but steady voice beside him:


    "Li Daoyou, meet for the first time, have a fruit?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Li Zeng quickly put down his kettle and looked around. Then he saw a young man in a black cotton hat and a gentle girl standing in front of him.


    The young man''s right hand forward, and in his hand, put a light blue fruit, handsome face, with a faint smile, but Li Zeng can clearly feel the extraordinary behind the smile.


    It was a kind of grandeur he had never felt before!


    Just like the young man''s simple act of delivering fruit in front of him, he could not lift the courage to refuse. Although this sense of dignity was fleeting, after Li Zeng came back to himself, he had unconsciously grasped the green fruit in front of him.


    "Here it is."


    The next breath, Li Zeng''s pupil suddenly a rise and a shrink, looking at Zhao Yu young face in front of the eyes, the same with a little incredible.


    The practice of living beings in the heaven and earth, whether it is to accept Qi into the body or to outline the rules, is to use the power of heaven and earth for their own use. Once the practice reaches a terrifying state, it will imperceptibly affect the changes of the whole surrounding things in every move.


    None of them could do it without crying. Li Zeng didn''t know whether the feeling of just passing away was an illusion, but he still restrained his mind and said to the front:


    "I don''t know if you are


    "This is the young master we are escorting all the way to the south."


    As soon as Li Zeng''s inquiry fell, Sima Annan''s voice came directly from one side. Then Li Zeng straightened out his face, saluted forward, and said:


    "the young master is extremely handsome and amazing. At the same time, Li is here to thank you for your trust.""Don''t be polite. My wife and I have been in the carriage for a long time. Come out to have a good breath and have a look at the unique scene of the fog mountain and sea."


    After that, Zhao Yu waved his hand and looked around. All he could see was thick fog. He could see the steep peaks behind the thick fog.


    Taking the almost chaotic landscape of Wushan sea as an example, for ordinary monks, whether they are sensing space or time, they will become confused, and then a faint inquiry continues to come from Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    "Sima Annan, we are going down from the south of sleeping tiger County to this time, one day?"


    "Mr. Hui, it has been more than two hours a day." As like as two peas of


    Seyma Annan responded, he looked up at the fog ahead, and the voice of Ying ran continued: "if I remember correctly, on this road, I turned one thousand seven hundred and fifty-nine gorge crossings, and crossed countless countless gorge hills, and the journey was extremely rough." "the way of the road is very rough." "


    ".


    After that, Sima Annan took the fruit in his hand, put it into his mouth and took a bite. The exclamation continued to ring in the ears of people around him:


    "however, it has to be said that the dangerous area of Shuihu gorge is really worthy of its name. There are countless forks we encountered along the way. If we choose the wrong fork, we will probably get lost in it.


    "However, I found a very interesting place."


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan turned his eyes to Li Zeng, who was sitting on one side, and his voice continued:


    "although there are so many Gorges and ridges on the way across the Wushan sea, in fact, one third of the time they are circling.


    "I think this may be one of the measures taken by yunwuzong in order to avoid the route being known. It''s understandable, but on the other hand, maybe this is the map that yunwuzong owns."


    As soon as the words came out, Li Zeng took the fruit and sent it to his mouth. He stopped and stood there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    In fact, since the three color fairy coin came down from the sky in the crescent restaurant of Tiger Print City, the middle-aged monk Li Zeng was more and more shocked.


    The way of heaven seems to have a turn around him. In the final period of his firm revenge, there came a meeting that can be called fate.


    Then Li Zeng, who held the fruit tightly in his hand, did not open his mouth to put it into his mouth. Instead, he put the fruit down in his hand. With a little startled voice, it came out:


    "what this Taoist friend said is too shocking to judge."


    "Sima Annan is joking. You don''t have to worry about him. He talks nonsense all day long and can''t really do it."


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he leaned back like a middle-aged monk, and his voice continued to spread:


    "I heard other people say that Daoyou Li has a good friendship with an elder of Yunwu sect. Was he once a good traveler in the sea of Wushan?"


    When the young emperor asked this question, Li Zeng''s face remained unchanged. He put the green Daoguo in his arms, and the response sounded:


    "to tell you the truth, when I was young, I really had a good relationship with Yunlan, and I often went back and forth between the misty mountains and the sea.


    "But later there was an accident, and I left for a long time. I didn''t come back to huwen city until ten years ago."


    "No wonder."


    Zhao Yu''s face showed a rather gentle smile, and his voice continued to say:


    "since entering this sleeping tiger gorge, Li Daoyou has a kind of calmness that ordinary people don''t have. This is not a novice''s mentality. It seems that the land we are now on is also the place where Li Daoyou once galloped."


    "I''m really joking. I''m just a mortal."


    After Li Zeng said with a smile, he stood up straight, raised his right hand and pointed to the front of the whole gorge ridge. Along the direction of the former''s finger, he could see a rather conspicuous red awn flashing in the thick fog.


    Next breath, the middle-aged monk''s voice sounded again:


    "since you are curious about yunwuzong''s crossing the gorge, I will tell you some details I know.


    "You see, in fact, the most important part of the whole team going south is the Camel Mountain beast which is emitting the light of guidance at this time."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Yu and others came up with the huge strange beast that stood on the cloud square at the beginning, and the camp where the friars of the cloud and fog sect lived.


    "As we all know, there are countless Gorges in the sea of Wushan, and each gorge is full of unknowns. It may be the residence of some fierce beast, or it may be a deep abyss."


    After Li Zeng''s voice came out, Zhao Yu nodded, raised his hand to signal the former to continue to tell, and then the voice of the middle-aged monk with vicissitudes continued to surround everyone''s ears:


    "unknown, dense fog, and labyrinth of gorge ridge together constitute the danger of this dangerous place. If there is no exact safe route, this place can really be called ten dead and no life.


    "But over the years, the monks who have been shuttling through the fog mountain and sea to and from the core have also found some clues, that is, the exotic animals that originally lived in the gorge mountains have some extremely magical abilities in the thick fog."


    "That is to say, the origin of the huge Tushan beast in front of yunwuzong is in the sea of Wushan?"


    After Sima Annan''s inquiry came out, Li Zeng nodded, looked up at the continuous stream of red awns in the thick fog ahead, and the response continued to spread:


    "this Camel Mountain beast was accepted by Yunwu sect by chance. It not only had a wide back, but also provided a safe ride for the elders and disciples of Yunwu sect Environment, more importantly, it can emit a very conspicuous red beam in all directions.


    "These beams can not only penetrate the particularly strange fog between the sleeping tiger gorge mountains, but also scan and explore the surrounding environment. They are just for crossing the gorge mountains."


    "Therefore, according to the current deployment of Yunwu sect, on the one hand, this Camel Mountain beast is used to fire red awns to the rear to guide the monks, on the other hand, this strange beast is used to open the way in front and look at the front and tail, which is quite comprehensive."


    "Exactly."


    Li Zeng nodded and continued to explain:


    "yunwuzong, who had been engaged in this business for so long, even leaped to the top position, naturally had extraordinary ability. The appearance of this beast in Tuoshan mountain was an important reason why yunwuzong had the confidence to take so many friars to cross the sea of Wushan mountain.


    "Otherwise, in such a low visibility situation, other sects can only choose small-scale operations, or they will not be able to bring so many people."


    Li Zeng''s words had just fallen. Under the canopy simply built by a middle-aged monk, Liang Po''s burly figure came in the rain. Then he gently handed over a folding letter and said:


    "here''s a letter, sir. Have a look."


    "Where does the letter come from?"After Zhao Yu''s majestic voice fell, Liang Po did not hesitate. Instead, he spoke directly and uttered a word:


    "Si Cheng, night and night, sent it as soon as possible to the childe."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu put away the smile on his face, raised his hand to take it, opened it, looked down, and quietly put away the fold. Emperor Yin said: "it''s really interesting that there''s such a thing."


    After the words fell, Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, took his eyes back and looked like he had never heard of them.


    In his experience, he naturally knows that as a guide, he should not ask what he should not ask, and he should not listen to what he should not hear.


    But Li Zeng subconsciously ignored the most important point.


    No matter what the contents of this urgent letter are, its appearance has already been a shocking thing!


    At this time, Li Zeng, with heavy thoughts, didn''t notice the details that made him even more shocked. Then Zhao Yu threw the folding paper to Sima Annan. His ebony eyes flashed with thoughts.


    After a few breaths, the young emperor standing under the simple canopy suddenly stretched out his right hand and let the external rain fall on his palm. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "Li Daoyou, do you like the rain?"


    When asked this question, Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, was stunned. After careful thinking, he began to respond:


    "the image of our race is water, and rain is the source of strength."


    "Did Li Dao ever hear such a sentence?"


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu took back his right hand, stretched out his finger and sipped it gently. The emperor''s voice continued to roll out:


    "some people can feel the wind and rain, and some people can only be wet by the rain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    In the wind and rain, there are all kinds of things, and those great powers with all-round cultivation can use the wind and rain as a medium to perceive the different side of the rain.


    "Crackling."


    The light sound of raindrops on the shed made of animal skin is like the disorderly Prelude played by heaven and earth.


    Then Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk with a change of expression on his face, came back to himself and found that the young man who had been standing beside him had gone back to the carriage.


    Zhao Yu''s previous words made Li Zeng feel as if he had been separated from others.


    "This young master is really a man of God."


    After the murmur came out of Li Zeng''s mouth, he took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, let the rain through the fog fall on his palm, and even closed his eyes directly.


    After a few breaths, a clear voice came from the boiling fog in front of us, together with the red light flashing violently:


    "you Taoist friends, we have finished trimming, we will start again immediately!"


    As soon as the words came out, a group of monks who were covered by thick fog stood up one after another, exchanged a few words with each other, and began to quickly put away the objects beside them. Then they continued to move forward along the way of the animal flashing in front of them.


    The next moment, Li Zeng opened his eyes suddenly, and there was a rain curtain flashing in his eyes.


    The shape of the rain curtain is the whole map of the fog mountain sea, and then the ultimate killing intention is reflected in these eyes, locked in a certain point in the rain curtain.


    At the same time, in a strange gorge not far away from here, the roar of a strange beast in the fog mountain and sea blew up the whole fog like thunder.


    "Roar!"


    The roar was extremely painful, and then the whole fog rolled to a greater degree than before. When it spread out, a huge object smashed out of the thick fog and blasted on the land of Xialing.


    "Boom!"


    ground as like as two peas, and the thunder and thunder trembled. Then the hair and mist of the whole land were almost the same as fog. The gray beast was raised in the gorge, and the head was raised with pain.


    Next breath, the fire of life in the scarlet eyes of the strange beast dissipated directly, and the ferocious head was unable to smash down and did not move.


    Then several dark shadows jumped out of the dead beast''s neck and let the rain wash off the bloody smell. After a few ups and downs, the body disappeared into the thick fog.


    If you follow these shadows all the way along the gorge ridge, you will find that the ground above the gorge ridge is full of the corpses of these exotic beasts. These exotic beasts are big and small, but they all have the appearance of blood surging and life dissipating.


    It is obvious that Xialing here is the home of this kind of exotic animals, but today, it has been completely destroyed by people and suffered the disaster of extermination.


    After Mo Yuebai''s breath, he turned back the black shadow after clearing the whole gorge, stood up straight, raised his hand to the two fuzzy figures sitting on the ground in front of him, and said respectfully:


    "soul envoy, according to your instructions, all the strange animals in the gorge on the right side have been cleaned up."


    As the voice fell, the two blurred shadows did not respond. Instead, they continued to sit on the ground, motionless. In front of the shadow, it was the turning point of the gorge.


    It is worth mentioning that there are three fog shrouded Gorges and ridges on the left, middle and right, connecting this connecting point. This is also the most common choice for people who go deep into the fog mountain and sea.


    Behind every gorge is a completely different world, so this choice is not easy, especially in the case of worries.


    After a while, a hoarse voice came from one of the ghosts:


    "this is one of the separation points of wushanhai route of wutiance palace, and to the left is the common route of wushanhai palace."


    After the voice fell, the shadow raised his right hand and continued to point to one side. However, the shadow did not point to the right side that had just been cleared by those dark shadows, but to the gorge ridge in the middle. Then the harsh voice continued to say:


    "and this gorge ridge is a very hidden passage in Shenji Pavilion, Mr. Ku, do you think I should go How to choose? "


    As soon as the words came out, the soul shadow, who was called Lord Ku, slowly raised his head and looked at the entrance of the Three Gorges in front of him. The third Taoist eye in the middle of his eyebrow suddenly opened, raised his hands and quickly made a seal, then gently pointed out to the front.


    After three breaths, in the third eye of soul shadow''s eyebrow, a streamer of light burst out, just like a heavy hammer, smashing the void and clouds in front of him, bursting out a burst of piercing light.


    "When you think of the magic machine, you can turn the golden wheel."


    With the utterance of the soul and shadow, the floating light spots in the void suddenly converge into a huge golden wheel and begin to rotate, sending out waves of mysterious waves.


    "Jinlun, go!"


    After a low drink, the soul shadow lifted up his hands and abruptly separated them. At the same time, the huge golden wheel, which radiated a halo, slowly opened among the many visions.The dazzling light poured out from the inside and outside of the golden wheel. In the light, something came out slowly.


    "Shenji Jinlun Dafa is the deepest blood inheritance of the three eye soul clan, and Kuda was able to cultivate it."


    With a frightening voice, it came out from another soul clan nearby. Then his fuzzy face changed, and his voice continued to ring:


    "this cultivation, plus the contribution of escorting this quarter of the transmission array, could it be that after returning to the holy court, Lord Ku could fight for the position of deputy hall master of Tiance palace!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was not only the soul clan who spoke, but also the guard who stood respectfully in the rear.


    The next breath, under the former''s eyes, the exact appearance of the slowly emerging object gradually becomes clear in the golden wheel.


    It''s a swimming fish in scarlet!


    The scales on the fish are dense and crisscross, and the scratches between the scales are very deep, just like the crisscross wounds. At the same time, the breath is also fierce. No doubt, everyone in Tiance palace of the holy court knows that this is not a good omen.


    "I don''t know how many people see real deer, and I don''t know how to dream of fish all day long."


    After the cold and harsh voice came out of the soul shadow''s mouth, he slowly stood up and directly blasted the blood fish in the golden wheel to the front. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "the omen lies in the self, so according to the previous arrangement, the soldiers are divided into two groups, you go left, I go middle."


    Voice down, blood fish to rolling fog for the sea, a direct tail, together with the soul shadow, suddenly rushed to the middle gorge ridge, stir up all over the sky fog tide!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Sleeping tiger gorge ridge, rainstorm still.


    In the long run, the endless dense fog that envelops the whole body like an iron curtain will breed a sense of chaos among the weak minded monks.


    In fact, the monks who were going down to the south of shuihuxia mountain at this time, especially the sword cultivators who wanted to return to Baolian sword land, all had good accomplishments. However, under the pressure of fog for a long time, their momentum was still weak.


    In other words, these monks in the gorge range are like a group of fish who have been away from the water for a long time. They are in urgent need of releasing their divine consciousness and breaking away from the shackles.


    But the horror of the fog mountain sea lies in that the fog is not always stable. The crisis of life and death will come back at any time, and it will become more and more dangerous with the deepening of the south.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In the heavy rain and fog, a piercing roar came down from the sky, and directly rang through the ears of the monks who were marching down the gorge.


    "Damn it, how come again!"


    With the roaring sound, a monk''s face changed. He held the sword handle behind him and looked up at the thick fog which began to roll violently. His eyes were full of dignified color.


    Although these monks could not see the exact scene in the thick fog because of the isolation of divine consciousness, the sharp roaring sound in their ears undoubtedly told everyone below that there were swift and violent beasts in the fog.


    Next breath, at the front of the team, a dignified voice came out directly:


    "fog beast is coming, everyone is on guard. This fog beast is a flying fog beast. I don''t know if it is hostile. I can''t move. I''ll wait for it to pass first."


    As soon as the voice from the elder of yunwuzong came out, the original mighty team suddenly stopped, and then a monk subconsciously gathered together to form a formation, with his eyes fixed on the top and on guard.


    As the saying goes, the more unknown it is, the more fearful it will be. Every passing of the Xialing fog herd is a great test for the monks.


    "Roar!"


    Next breath, the roar of the fog beast from Tuoshan resounds between the gorge and the ridge. Compared with the monks of outsiders, the best way to deal with the fog beast of the aborigines in the gorge is actually another stronger beast.


    The animal of Tuoshan mountain has a high rank in Wushan sea. Therefore, Yunwu sect used the animal''s dignity to roar, and roared back wave after wave to get close to the animal. There were few accidents.


    But this time, what made everyone look very ugly was that when the animal roared in the rain and fog, the expected scene of the fog animal retreating did not appear. Instead, it was a more angry roar:


    "hiss!"


    The roar of the beast suddenly sounded like thunder. At the same time, there was a monk below who was no longer calm. He blurted out: "it''s not good to have a high-level fog beast!"


    Before the words fell, the fog between the gorge and ridge began to boil and roll like boiling water, and the sharp hissing sound came out one after another.


    Then, under the guidance of the friar of yunwuzong, the animal in the front of the team raised its head and began to pour out scarlet light to the void.


    The next breath, the countless fog in the gorge range was completely penetrated by the red awn, and then a giant fog beast with two wings was clearly exposed between the red awns, which made people sweat and feel cold.


    "There are so many fog beasts, and they are also the most difficult flying fog beasts. If these flying fog beasts are hostile to us and rush down, I''m afraid that many people will stay here this time."


    After a frightened voice came out of a monk''s mouth, what he was afraid of was what he was afraid of. In the deepest part of the fog, the shrill hiss resounded again between heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!"


    In this howling, there is the tyranny that everyone can clearly perceive, and this is also the obvious attack horn!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have met one of the most difficult exotic animals in the fog mountain sea, the sharp billed fog bird. We need to defend on the spot. We need to keep our lives as our first priority. We need to form an array, form an array!"


    The voice of the three elders of yunwuzong had already brought infinite dignity and anxiety. Then the animals in the front of Tuoshan poured out their red awns and broke out again.


    In this outbreak of red awn, the dense and indistinct figures of the sharp billed fog birds in the thick fog had already dived directly from the sky to the top of the monk''s head above the ground.


    This is undoubtedly a most terrifying picture.


    Under the cover of dense fog, whether the vision or the divine sense is extremely weak, the beaked fog bird is just like a ghost who doesn''t know. With the speed of mind shaking, it carries the sharp edge on the beak that can pierce the sharp armor, and comes to the invaders below.


    Indeed, relative to the fog beast in the fog mountain sea, the monks of all forces in taixuan are the invaders!


    "Damn it, I''m so lucky. I''ll kill you while the red awn still shines on these fog birds!"


    There are few cowards who dare to roam south to the core. In a flash, countless sharp swords come out of their scabbard, and the edge between the gorge and the ridge reaches its peak in a flash.The sword Qi burst through the fog and rushed to the sharp billed fog bird.


    For a moment, the sound of intensive fine iron percussion rang everywhere, and the whole rolling sea of fog was like a mass of cotton cut back and forth, cut into one big and small shape after another.


    However, the defense of the sharp billed fog bird''s body surface is beyond imagination. In addition to the fact that some people with excellent accomplishments can directly cut off the former with one sword, many of the awn of sword Qi can only cut a painless wound on the body surface of these fog beasts.


    Next breath, in the thick fog of the gorge, a shrill and painful howl suddenly rang out to everyone''s ears, but this howl did not come from the fog bird, but from the friar!


    "Help me, help me!"


    I saw the fog rolling, I saw that the sharp beak of the bird, without any fancy, broke the border set by an old swordsman in front of me.


    Then, under the despairing howl of the latter, he continued to crash down, penetrating the old Friar''s eyebrows like pricking tofu.


    In a flash, Jian Xiu''s head burst open like a watermelon, and his blood splashed everywhere. He began to dye the first drop of scarlet blood for this place.


    "Someone''s dead!"


    Even though it was hard to see the fog around, a monk realized that the crisis would be beyond imagination.


    But the next breath, these friars have no time to think, because between the rolling clouds, one after another beaked fogbird, began to dive to the ground, really appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the rain is no longer falling from the sky, there is also a scythe reaping life.


    The prelude to the killing between a southward monk and a fog beast is so abrupt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    It is often said that the battlefield is merciless and the arrow is like rain. At this time, Yunwu Strait ridge is a real fog beast like rain!


    When a sharp billed fog bird, tearing open the rolling fog, carrying a sharp edge comparable to Kendo, stabbed a Friar''s eyebrow, these southward friars who pulled out their sword and poured out their vitality, also clearly saw the exact pattern of the sharp billed fog bird.


    The bird''s exaggerated sharp beak can even be described as a long gun.


    At the same time, these fog beasts, which are extremely difficult to deal with in the fog mountain sea, not only have a perfect streamlined figure, but also are covered with gray feathers almost integrated with the fog.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the sharp billed fog bird is undoubtedly the most skilled ghost messenger in this gorge.


    In fact, it''s the same thing. After a short period of ten breath, a large number of monks who have not yet fully reflected only have time to cut a sword at the thick fog in front of them, and then they are directly pierced in the head.


    At the same time, a Friar''s cold hair stood up and roared wildly.


    In Wushan, Haixia and Ling, these friars have all kinds of accomplishments, but they can only release their powers in the air like blind people. If they are full of calculation, they can only exert 40% of their strength, and then they die with hatred. What a pity.


    "This time, many monks in the gorge range will die. Now I understand why yunwuzong said ahead of time before he set out. It''s not that yunwuzong didn''t want to die, but that he can''t do it. It''s really dangerous in the gorge range."


    The fog mountain sea is in the gorge where a great battle is breaking out. Because of the explosion between the supernatural powers and air engines, the fog is rolling even more, just like countless shells burst in the fog.


    At the back of the gorge, Sima Annan, dressed in white, looked up and continued to look at his head. Under the red awn of the ground animals in the Tuoshan mountain, he continued to ask:


    "Li Daoyou, in the process of shuttling through the gorge, like this What''s the invasion of the fog beast like? "


    As soon as he asked, Li Zeng, who was on the alert, did not hesitate at all, so he answered directly:


    "Mr. Sima, naturally there are not many friars. Otherwise, there are so many friars going back and forth between the fog mountain and the sea. In fact, the route of Yunwu sect is quite safe on weekdays. In addition to the existence of Tuoshan beasts, there are often no fog beasts in the whole journey Attack. "


    As the voice fell, Li Zeng continued to hold the long gun wrapped in white cloth behind him, and his voice continued:


    "but this time, I don''t know why, I met a group of warblers who are migrating. You must know the difficulty of this warbler now, and what''s more important is that there is a high-level warbler whose influence is unknown."


    Speaking of this, Li Zeng''s eyes had an inexplicable flow of thoughts, and his voice once again said:


    "this also means that the ordinary fog bird killing at this time is just the beginning, and the real violent blow has not really come."


    After the sound came out, a trace of doubt emerged from Li Zeng''s eyes, because there was a very strange phenomenon at this point.


    Those are the dense fog birds that pierce back and forth in the sky. They attack each other like a rainstorm and reap the lives of a large number of monks. However, they seem to have consciously avoided Zhao Yu''s carriage at this time.


    Even from the beginning of the attack of these ferocious fog beasts, even a sharp billed fog bird did not get close. Such an incredible situation can not help but make people appear.


    But next breath, Li Zeng began to have no time to think too much, because in the bloody gorge ridge, the cry of the high-level fog bird resounded through the sky again.


    "Hiss!"


    There was an unprecedented ferocity in the cry, and at the same time, a fishy wind rolled out from the thick fog.


    As the fishy wind passes through, the intelligence of each sharp billed fog bird directly and completely dissipates, and directly enters the most ferocious state!


    After a breath, among the red awns swept back by the animals in front of the mountain, one more conspicuous scarlet light suddenly appeared.


    It''s the creepy eyes of the bird after it''s completely mad.


    "Damn it, these fog birds are crazy. They are all fighting against the top, or we will all die here today!"


    One of the monks raised his head to the sky and roared. Then, his powerful sword shadow, which was several times fierce, rushed to the sky and chopped off one pointed billed fog bird after another. For a moment, the sound of heavy metal and iron percussion rang through his ears.


    But in the face of the fierce attack of fog birds, the southward monks who were cut by the thick fog and could not organize a joint battle were killed and injured more seriously. With the split of the air around them, the blood on the flesh and blood surged and wailed.


    At the same time, the sharp billed fog bird, who had been subconsciously avoiding the location of Zhao Yu''s carriage, no longer had any scruples. After hissing, it flew directly to the white clothes below and dived down to the most prominent Sima Annan.The rolling fog perfectly conceals the whereabouts of the fog bird, but just before the broad black carriage and the sharp billed wild bird rushing into the fog, Ma Xiaohuang, with his head down, opens his eyes.


    Next breath, on the yellow, blue, and gold scales, all of a sudden, the flowing light began to flow, especially on the two dragon horns. The runes outlined lit up slightly, but after a moment, there was a little dissatisfaction in Xiao Huang''s eyes.


    Because a loud drink came directly from the front, and this voice came from the middle-aged monk Li Zeng:


    "there is a fog beast coming, please be careful!"


    As the cheers fell, Li Zeng suddenly exerted his right hand to hold the long gun behind him. The white cloth wrapped around the gun body behind him directly spread out, revealing one of the water blue long guns.


    Next breath, Li Zeng took a step forward, leaned forward, drew his gun forward, and blasted out directly at the dense fog coming from the sharp screeching sound in front of him.


    "Shentong. Jiangchao!"


    A low drink came out of Li Zeng''s mouth again, and then the blue awn rushed into the sky and poured into Li Zeng''s long gun. Together with the heavy rain from heaven and earth, it turned into a mighty torrent and rushed forward.


    "This Li, Zeng, and Li are good at controlling magical powers."


    After a few breaths, Sima Annan, standing tall and upright in the rain, flashed an exclamation color in his eyes, and his voice fell down. Between the blue tide and the sky, one body after another of the sharp billed misty birds, whose necks were abruptly twisted, fell down.


    Then the whole carriage around the broken air whistling, suddenly quiet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    It is the so-called layman watching the excitement, the expert watching the door.


    Perhaps for ordinary friars, what they saw was Li Zeng holding a spear and stabbing it up, blowing out a mighty torrent of supernatural power. But in the eyes of Sima Annan and others, every drop of supernatural power in this torrent has a special mystery.


    Inside each drop of torrent water, there is a tiny Rune flickering, which radiates a heavy water force to the outside. While tearing the fog, it also instantly kills and drops all the finches covered by the tide.


    "Master Sima, this Li Zeng is not simple."


    After Sima Annan, shunzi, the Black Dragon Guard, who covered his body with the Black Dragon Armor in his broad robe, appeared slowly. After the sound came out, shunzi continued to look at the middle-aged friar who continued to rush forward with a gun in front of him, and his deep voice continued to sound:


    "although ordinary people may not feel it, there is a layer of potential on the surface of his body, which not only prevents him from attacking Its own momentum radiates outward, and it is also a very powerful defense magic power. "


    After the voice fell, Sima Annan nodded, his black eyes narrowed, and the response came out:


    "this trend is one yuan heavy water."


    As soon as the four words "one yuan heavy water" appear, shunzi''s eyes are more interested. Although Daxia in the North has not had too much contact with the Central Plains forces in taixuan in recent years, as the important ministers of Daxia, they naturally understand the high level of this one yuan heavy water.


    The man who can control one yuan heavy water is not an ordinary person who only lives by transmitting information!


    "Boom!"


    With Li Zeng''s continuous shooting, Sima Annan and other people''s heads above the void, the river tides and torrents continue to impact back and forth, crushing a sharp billed fog bird to death.


    Although there were not many monks near the carriage, the monks who felt the pressure all over them still showed a look of ecstasy on their faces and gave a loud roar:


    "Taoist friends are powerful, Taoist friends are powerful!"


    It''s true that in a critical situation of life and death, it''s a blessing to meet a monk with such excellent accomplishments. However, the reason why Wushan Haixia mountain is called a dangerous place in the Central Plains is that once it meets a real crisis, it''s far from that simple.


    As Li Zeng said before, the most difficult thing in this battle is the high-level fog beast that is still hidden in the dark!


    "Hiss."


    After a few breaths, the fierce roar of the king of the sharp billed fog bird appeared again above the sky. When his own fog beast people were killed, his anger had reached the extreme, and he opened his wings and went out in person.


    Then, among the red awns, a shadow completely obscured the whole huge gorge range, appeared directly and dived down.


    The shadow is so big that it looks like a mighty continent. All the friars who managed to push the bird back subconsciously let out a strange cry:


    "the king of the bird is so big and powerful."


    As soon as the words were heard, the countless thick fog in the gorge and ridge, just like some kind of command, suddenly pressed down on the ground, and in an instant, the visibility of all monks was further compressed.


    At the same time, a southern monk stepped backward one after another after the attack of this vast breath, and then his face became extremely cold for a moment.


    Because above his head, the king of fog bird, whose wings are completely open between the flashing red awns, is sinking, almost completely close to the ground, all the way forward.


    Where the king of fog bird passed, the originally harmless rolling fog directly turned into a violent strangulation storm, which instantly cut a monk below into blood foam.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that under the storm, there is no bones left. Even the originally gray fog has directly turned into a terrifying blood red.


    "When the king of fog bird comes, the disciples of cloud and fog sect will do their best, or the whole team will be destroyed!"


    On the back of the animal in Tuoshan mountain in front of the gorge, the solemn voice of the three elders of Yunwu sect rang out directly. Then the tents were opened one by one, and out came the dancing figure of Yunchang. Behind her, there were amazing figures.


    They are the seven elders of Yunwu sect.


    "Elders, if we don''t do it again, it will be difficult for yunwuzong to do business in wushanhai. This time, the casualties are beyond our tolerance."


    After Yun Changlao''s words fell, the elders behind him nodded at the same time, slowly drew out their swords, leaped up at the same time, and opened their mouths to let out a loud roar:


    "then kill, the king of the sharp billed fog bird will not be removed. If she is allowed to live in this gorge, it will be equivalent to abolishing the southward route in the hands of Yun Wuzong Xu.


    "Kill


    When the word "kill" rolled out, all the cloud and fog elders on the back of the animal in the Tuoshan mountain rushed forward at the same time, like an arrow that was out of the string.


    Yunwuzong occupies the top position in the business of Wushan, haixialing. Naturally, it is extremely powerful. Every elder is a strong person in charge of life and death."Tuoshan earth beast, condenses the light of penetrating fog, and firmly locks the king of pointed mouth fog beast for our elder."


    Elder Yun''s voice from the sky is extremely cold and murderous. Then the red awns shot from all directions by the animals of Tuoshan mountain gather directly in one place. Through the rolling fog, they lock tightly on the body of the king of fog birds, who continues to open the killing ring, and guide the elders of Yunwu sect.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    It''s not too slow for the superior to rise and fall. Under the opposition of the two, it takes only a few breaths. Seven elders of the cloud and mist clan appear directly on the top of the fog bird''s head.


    In a moment, the most fierce hedge is launched directly!


    "Boom!"


    Under the earth shaking sound, the extremely violent roar will present the scarlet rolling fog and tear it apart.


    The next moment, the king of fog bird was forced into the earth, at the same time, the elders of cloud and fog sect also had a bad time. After a dull hum, they fell back one after another.


    Unfortunately, the place where the two sides fought fiercely was not far from Zhao Yu''s carriage, so it was enough to blow a layer of strong wind away from the ground, and then they came.


    In front of the gale, Li Zeng stood with a gun. His eyes were full of thoughts, as if there were countless thoughts.


    Then he took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, and directly raised his gun to shoot the magic tide around him.


    With a loud noise, the strong wind completely dissipated, and then Li Zeng continued to move forward, and his voice spread to the rear:


    "Mr. Sima, tell Mr. Zhao for me that my destiny is ahead and I have to go. If this trip is difficult, please forgive me for not being able to keep my promise."


    Li Zeng''s back is tall and straight, and the blue tide is rolling around his body. His momentum has changed greatly. It seems that from this moment on, he has changed back to the spirited young man who galloped in the misty mountains and seas a few years ago.


    Then Sima Annan looked at Li Zeng, who was disappearing in the fog. There was no surprise in his eyes. Reach out and take out a folding fan, gently swing, the voice of yinglang said:


    "Li Daoyou, fog mountain and sea are dangerous, you should put away the fruit that you were given before, it can replenish your vitality!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "The king of fog birds has a strong defense. You and our seven elders work together, but they can only blast him down to the ground, and even can''t break the defense.


    "Where is such a fierce monster? Why haven''t we met before when we crossed the Canyon?"


    On the ground where the fog is rolling and cracking, the big elder in Yunwu sect shakes away the gravel covered on his body, climbs up on the ground, and looks at the huge shadow in the thick fog in front of him again. The murmur comes out again:


    "this beast is fierce, it should come from the core of the cloud sea!"


    Before his words, the thick fog in front of him once again rioted violently and came to his face. What was faster than the thick fog was a sharp hiss in the air and the sharp wings of fog birds.


    "Be careful, elder six, get out of the way!"


    With a roar, the six elders of Yunwu sect suddenly felt excited. At the moment of life and death, the original force in the body flowed through the four limbs at an unprecedented speed. At the critical moment, the whole body fell down.


    "Squeak!"


    The wings outside the fog bird brush the back of elder Liu''s head, and then the void is directly cut. The violent pouring of Qi pushes elder Liu back to the ground. For a moment, the gravel splashes and the air engine rolls.


    Next breath, a hand stretched out from the rear, grabbed the robe of the six elders, and suddenly pulled back to pull the former away from the original place. In an instant, a sharp claw came down from the sky and directly stepped on the place where the six elders were originally.


    "Boom!"


    Under the deafening sound, the six elders who passed by the God of death gasped violently, raised their hands to wipe the back of their heads, and their hands were full of blood. Then they saw the three elders of Yunwu sect who pulled them out beside them, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "elder Yun, thank you, I owe you a life."


    "In a critical situation, don''t say this kind of polite words. The strength of this king of sharp billed fog bird is beyond our imagination. In today''s situation, it''s not realistic to kill it completely."


    At this time, the fierce battle in the gorge has completely entered the white hot stage. Although the confrontation between the elder of Yunwu sect and the king of fog bird is not long, the latter''s ability to destroy the sky and the earth still makes these elders suffer a great loss.


    Because the king of fog bird, who has two feet on the earth, is even more violent than when he soars on the sky!


    "The king of fog birds can absorb the fog all over his body to recover the injuries we have caused with magic power. It''s too difficult!"


    Behind elder Yun of Yunwu sect, a small group of other elders gathered around him. Then he fixed his eyes on the king of fog bird, who roared up to the sky. His voice continued:


    "in this way, it means that this evil animal has unlimited power supply. It''s hard to kill in the gorge range!"


    "So our goal now has to change."


    After finishing his speech, the plump elder Yun stepped forward and opened his hands outwards. The colder voice once again shrouded in the thick fog:


    "the king of fog birds knows how to specialize in one person, and has extraordinary wisdom. In addition, the fog sea is his main field. If you want to kill him, you must go back to the clan and have a long-term plan.


    "But this trip to the South involves the relationship between our clan and the sword land of Baolian, so we must try our best to repair these swords to the south."


    With the cold words coming from elder Yun''s mouth, a storm like momentum rolled up in the former''s body, and word by word came out again:


    "the king of fog birds has great intelligence, but on the other hand, it also means that he will have a heart of fear. At present, the best way is for him to strike hard to see if he can put it temporarily And push back. "


    After a little thought, the elders of Yunwu sect spread out without saying a word and formed a defensive formation to protect the whole elder Yun in it, so that the latter could exert the strongest attack so far.


    Next breath, wisps of fog began to spread out from the body of elder Yun, and the former''s eyes also had deep fog ups and downs.


    Then, the momentum almost condensed into substance, began to soar upward, and the light of supernatural power soared up in the fog.


    Then, in the next moment, the fierce magic power, which is based on overdraft of Yunchang''s original power, is about to come out of the body. In Yunchang''s body, the atmosphere of stirring the wind and the clouds disappears strangely.


    Then one of the attentive elders of Yunwu sect suddenly turned back, looked at the elder who had dispersed the magic power, and asked subconsciously:


    "elder three, are you


    "He''s back."


    After the endless words came out of elder Yun''s mouth, under the more puzzled gaze, Yun Changlao raised his head and looked at the dense fog blocking the sky.


    The fog rolled, still can not see the shape behind, but a drop of rain, but once again broke through the strength of the fog outside the bird, dripping on elder Yun''s face.


    "Boom!"In a flash, the roar of the tide suddenly rang out in the fog, and then an elder''s eyes suddenly widened, and he directly blurted out: "who?"


    Before the sound fell, a blue figure, like an arrow from the string, passed directly in front of us. If it wasn''t for the fog that still scattered on both sides, and the magic power that reflected the whole surrounding blue, people would even think that it was just an illusion.


    But the next breath, the illusion is no longer an illusion, but a real incredible!


    In front of him, the king of the sharp billed fog bird, who was firmly locked by the red awn of the Camel Mountain beast, suddenly gave out a very sharp hiss. In this hiss, there was not only tyranny, but also uncontrollable pain.


    "Hiss!"


    This kind of extremely painful voice, with the shrill, is not ordinary injury can cause, but by the injury and the source of heavy damage.


    Then the dazzling blue awn burst in the thick fog ahead. In the flare, the shadow of a gun instantly condensed, accompanied by the huge sound of the waves, which completely penetrated the right wing of the king of fog birds.


    "Who is the holy one that can pierce the king of fog bird?"


    With a frightful cry, it came out from the elder of Yunwu sect. Then a shrill roar continued to ring out from the mouth of the fog bird, and then a violent hurricane gathered under the wings of the fog bird again.


    "No, this fog bird wants to release its magic power!"


    As soon as the roar came out, Yun Changlao, standing on the earth, shook his head and said:


    "it''s not to release the magic power, but to escape!"


    Just as elder Yun said, the king of fog birds spread his wings to block out the sun, and then shot down, and his whole body soared to the sky.


    Fog surging, momentum leakage, and then the king of fog birds issued a very reluctant hiss, with the whole beaked fog birds, disappeared.


    Only the slowly dissipated blue awn in the rolling fog is left. In the eyes of elder Yun and others, it is like a real deer leaping in the void!


    Li Zeng, master of the real deer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    The situation in Xialing, where the monks of Shuihu''s southward army are located, can be said to be changing rapidly.


    The friars, who were already in despair, suddenly found that the pressure of life and death all around them suddenly dissipated.


    At the same time, the tyrannical whistling of the sharp billed fogbird stopped suddenly in an instant, and then the southern monks roared with ecstasy:


    "the king of fogbird has escaped, the king of fogbird has escaped, and the crisis has been relieved"


    under the roar, the faces of a large number of southward monks changed violently, and their whole bodies began to tremble, and continued to emit the mountain sound Roaring like a tsunami, he shook his arms and exclaimed:


    "yunwuzong, yunwuzong!"


    It''s hard to describe the joy of escaping from the dead, so even though the monks in the gorge range are all experienced in many battles, they still sit back and lie down.


    The smell of blood and the blood flowing in scarlet are the most common appearance of taixuan.


    On one side of the gorge ridge, inside the broad carriage, he continued to lie on the window and watch the rouge outside. His big eyes narrowed and his voice said:


    "Your Majesty, this fog bird crisis seems to have been relieved."


    "It''s just temporary."


    After the faint response came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, the young emperor raised his hand and turned the book in his hand, and the steady emperor''s voice continued to ring in the carriage:


    "this business across Wushan, Haixia and Lingling is the foundation of yunwuzong, but the appearance of the sharp billed fog bird undoubtedly has a strong impact on this foundation, because it''s so coincidental, it''s just the beginning This is the only way to go south. "


    After that, Zhao Yu put down his book, looked up at Rouge''s big eyes full of curiosity, and continued to say with a smile:


    "both exotic animals and fierce animals have a strong sense of territory. According to the reaction of the king of fog birds just now, he has undoubtedly classified the nearby gorge and ridge as territory. Therefore, there is no death between the cloud and fog sect and the fog birds Hugh. "


    The emperor''s voice fell, rouge nodded, looked at Zhao Yu''s handsome face with a faint smile, and his voice said:


    "that is to say, if this cloud and fog sect wants to keep the route in hand, the most urgent thing is to kill the king of fog birds completely?"


    "That''s exactly the truth, but now Yunwu sect is also a headache. The first thing is to solve the problem of returning to the city. With the current strength of Yunwu sect, it''s obvious that it can''t kill the king of fog birds when he returns to Baolian sword land."


    At this point, Zhao Yu slightly bowed his head and continued to look at the thick books in front of him. His steady voice once again said:


    "therefore, if there is no change, Yunwu sect will certainly seek help from Baolian Jiandi, which is opposite to Wushan sea, and there is a great possibility to agree to the latter''s request to continue to escort the monks on a large scale.


    "So rouge, do you think it''s a bit too coincidental for this group of birds to appear?"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the eyes of rouge opened slightly, and the color of thinking on her pretty face became stronger. Then the girl sat down beside Zhao Yu and said in an uncertain voice:


    "Your Majesty, although I don''t understand these tricks, I don''t think it was specially arranged by Bao Lian Jian. On the one hand, it''s too obvious. On the other hand, it''s almost too obvious now All the great forces in the Central Plains in the mysterious land have their eyes on the Qinglian sword sect.


    "So every move of this case is easy to be found, and it will not take such a big risk, but who will it be?"


    After a murmur, Rouge''s dark green eyes turned and tilted their heads. Then Zhao Yu''s voice continued to ring in the carriage:


    "rouge, you might as well think about it. After this incident, who will benefit and who will benefit?"


    "In the short run, it''s not good for yunwuzong and it''s good for Baolian sword land. But in the long run, once yunwuzong and Baolian sword land unite, it means that the crossing threshold of this dangerous road is greatly relaxed. Will those who go to Fufeng County to participate in Tianxia Dao Hui do it?"


    "The king beast in the sea of Wushan is not a simple role. In the northern taixuan area, besides us, rouge, what else do you think can achieve this level?"


    After Zhao Yu''s young voice fell, rouge shook his head, overturning the previous conjecture. Then he raised his right hand to support his delicate and round chin, as if he thought of something. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately said:


    "I understand that the relationship between Baolian sword land and the holy court is open hostility. Under this situation, those who set up this game in Wushan sea will surely win Also want to weaken the strength of the holy court.


    "There are only a few people in the Central Plains of taixuan who can compete with the holy court, but I still have a question."


    "Rouge, but you can say it."


    Zhao Yu raised his hand and motioned to the girl to continue. Then Rouge raised his right hand and gently pointed at the heavy fog rolling outside the carriage. A gentle voice of inquiry came out:


    "Your Majesty, there are countless Gorges and ridges in the whole fog mountain sea, and the route in Ruyun Wuzong''s hand is the secret of the secret. So how did they manage this group of sharp mouth fog with great subtlety and at the right time Bird, what about the route to yunwuzong? "When asked this question, Zhao Yu''s smile was more intense, and his response voice said:


    "rouge, what you think is too complicated. If you let me do it, it''s very simple. I just need to let Tianhui army release a powerful magic power in the deepest part of the sea gorge of Wushan mountain.


    "As we all know, according to the habits of different animals, the strongest is in the middle. Therefore, what will happen if this sudden powerful magic power directly detonates at the core of Wushan sea?"


    "The strongest fog beasts will be more angry than ever before, and they will riot directly in the end!"


    "Just like a tsunami, this uprising will spread out and spread to more and more fog beasts. The fog beasts will even move out under the fierce influence of the former. Then, it will directly form a fog beast turmoil that will sweep the whole fog mountain sea.


    "I don''t need to choose which fog beast to block the team of Yunwu sect going south, but I know that there will always be fog beasts colliding with me.


    "Then my goal has been achieved. You see, it''s not difficult to touch the whole body with a hair, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Yu didn''t have too much fluctuation voice to fall, Rouge''s big eyes have been greatly opened, red lips open, a look of surprise.


    Then Zhao Yu leaned back, and the emperor''s voice continued to say:


    "this is the so-called borrowing power. Compared with the complicated racial forces, it is much easier to borrow power from fierce animals."


    At this point, Zhao Yu flipped a page of the book, with an inexplicable voice in the carriage:


    "and maybe this is just a passing thing, the real purpose may not be here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    "The Central Plains in this mysterious place is really dangerous. Ordinary people even get into trouble when they are on their way and die."


    When the bird retreated and became quiet again in the gorge ridge, the sigh of rouge sounded gently in the carriage. Then he turned his head, looked at Zhao Yu''s angular side face, and said seriously:


    "Your Majesty, this kind of world is very unpleasant."


    "I don''t like it either, but it''s the same with the whole world, especially under the general situation of chaos. It''s normal to fight each other. This kind of thing will happen more and more, until a new controller appears and dominates the world."


    After Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice fell, Liang Po''s figure appeared next to the carriage. His figure approached, and a thick voice said:


    "Your Majesty, that Taoist friend of Li Zeng Li, left this gorge."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged in the carriage, and a steady voice came out:


    "what did he leave behind?"


    "My Lord, he left behind a piece of white cloth. On the white cloth is a map of Wushan, Haixia and Ling. This map is quite detailed. After reading it, Mr. Sima preliminarily judged that it could go through."


    After that, Liang Po walked into the carriage and put the white cloth with interlaced patterns on the desk. Then the voice full of magnetism rang out again:


    "another thing, Xiaoyu, the female disciple of Yunwu sect who came to lead the way, just came here. She wanted to invite us to the Tuoshan beast in front of us, saying that this was the meaning of the three elders of Yunwu sect, and it was also the meaning of Li Zeng Arrangements. "


    As the voice fell, Zhao Yu continued to look down at the books in his hand, and said in a slow voice:


    "since they are warmly invited, let''s go, but let Xu Qing keep an eye on this misty mountain and sea. Before the world Taoist meeting begins, I will tear off that part of the mask on the holy court''s face!"


    When the emperor''s voice came out, Liang broke the tone of righteousness, and the full response of Zhongqi was heard:


    "no!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Xiaoyu, a female disciple of Yunwu sect, was riding a small Camel Mountain beast to lead the way in the middle of the repaired gorge ridge after the fierce battle. Next to him, Sima Annan was also riding a strange beast with a smile on the corner of his mouth. With a voice of admiration, she said: "Miss Xiaoyu, the strength of Wushan sect is really strong. The king of the sharp billed fog bird is so cruel, I can''t believe I''ve been completely forced back by you, otherwise this trip will be dangerous! "


    As soon as Sima Annan''s praise came out, the stern faced female disciple of Yunwu sect didn''t reply. Instead, she glanced at the young man on the side and continued to go to the front of the red light.


    The girl disciple Xiaoyu''s indifference did not make Sima Annan''s face change. The young man in white, still smiling, continued to sigh after gently shaking his sleeve:


    "this fog beast is ferocious. I dare to ask you if you can see our guide, Li Zeng Li Daoyou?"


    As soon as the inquiry came out, Xiaoyu, the female disciple of Yunwu sect, responded and uttered a sentence coldly:


    "missing, mostly dead in the fog."


    When the voice fell, Xiaoyu turned her head and glared at Sima Annan, who still wanted to speak, and the voice came out again:


    "stop talking nonsense. According to the exploration of the disciples in the clan, the fog beasts in the whole Wushan Haixia mountain began to riot, which greatly increased the risk of going south. It would be nice if half of the monks could safely arrive at Baolian sword land this time.


    "If you can be invited to the back of the beast in Tuoshan, my master is very kind to Li Zeng. I don''t know what master is thinking. You and your party should occupy at least three camps. That''s what monks who know a little bit of information can''t get at a high price."


    Xiaoyu, the female disciple of Yunwu sect, was more discontented. Then Sima Annan raised his mouth and said in a confident voice:


    "girl, sometimes don''t say too much. Maybe what you invite now is not a burden, but a savior."


    "I''m sure I can cross Wushan, Haixia, and Lingshan. I don''t need the so-called Savior."


    After the cold voice came out, the female disciple Xiaoyu took the lead to move forward with a clip of the belly of a Camel Mountain beast. Sima Annan gently shook his head in the rear and murmured:


    "I don''t know how many people see a real deer and how many people dream of being a fish. It''s interesting."


    , as like as two peas in the palace of heaven, Seyma Annan''s speech is actually the same as that of the holy court, the palace of heaven.


    In a sense, Wushan sea is actually a relatively independent maze world, and everything in the crisscross gorge is undoubtedly synonymous with chaos and disorder.


    Within the whole fog mountain sea, the symbolic fog is constantly rising and falling, and the increasing violence of fog beast aggravates the chaos here and makes this dangerous place more dangerous.


    Because the world Taoist Association is just around the corner, there are actually many monks in Wushan and Haixia mountains at this time. After feeling the changes of the air mechanism in the fog, they show their different colors one after another and say:


    "there''s something strange about Wushan and Haixia."


    As we all know, the fog in Shuihu gorge will greatly suppress the monks'' power of spiritual exploration, which also means that once the abnormality is found, it means that the crisis is near!Next breath, the fog burst out instantly, and a sharp gray claw rushed out of it, grabbing at the friars on the ground below.


    "Danger, watch out!"


    The fog beast''s claws were silent, but they were extremely fast. Before the warning of the monks around, he immediately cut off the head of the monk who had almost no response.


    Then the blood gushed from his neck and rushed to the monk''s face. Then he roared and howled in horror and roared through the thick fog:


    "Ben Xiu is going to tear these fog beasts to pieces!"


    This voice of anger and fear was heard far away, and even faintly sounded in another gorge. In the fog of the nearby gorge, a group of people were standing firmly on the gray brown earth.


    "When I was imprisoned in Shenjing city in the north, I heard those gentlemen of Daxia say a word called butterfly effect.


    "Although it''s very awkward, I think the meaning behind it is very reasonable."


    All of a sudden, a very old voice sounded directly among the people, and then the people who spoke stopped slightly, and the voice continued:


    "it''s said that if there is a small butterfly on the Bank of the North Sea, it can even set off a snowstorm on the southernmost mountain of the Central Plains in the taixuan land under the general situation


    After a while, a young and steady voice came out:


    "it''s a wonderful word, and it''s especially appropriate to describe today''s situation."


    After this sound came out, a strong wind ran through the gorge ridge, blowing away the fog around the group, revealing the exact appearance of the leader.


    The dancing black robe has a handsome face, and the golden dragon eyes are shining. At the same time, the immobile momentum of the body inside and outside can give the people around infinite confidence.


    The Third Prince of central shangguo, Yin Wen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    "In the summer in the north, there are so many new things that we haven''t heard of, and there are also many wonderful things in it.


    "If it''s not for the situation, I''d like to spend another ten years to appreciate the completely different scenery of the north."


    In the mouth of Yin Wen, the Third Prince of the central shangguo, the heartfelt praise continued to ring in the thick fog, and then among the ranks behind him, one of the most elite friars from the central shangguo changed his face slightly.


    This is not the first time that they heard about the northern Xia in Yin Wen''s mouth during their trip, and they were all praise words.


    What makes these people feel more incredible is that even the arrogant old master beside Yin Wen did not hide at all, and he admitted that he had been captured and imprisoned.


    Behind it, is the north that suddenly appears, and the incomparable mysterious country is incomparably powerful!


    "It is said that the Fuyao emperor accepted the invitation of the Taiqing patriarch and had already set out to go south. I don''t know where he is now?"


    Next to the third prince Yin Wen, the old man in a black robe raised his hand and stroked his white beard on his chest. After a little thought, his voice continued to ring:


    "Your Highness, do you think that one will be in the fog mountain sea? After all, from the north to the south, this sleeping tiger gorge is the only way."


    "It''s really possible, because in this world, there are always coincidence and harmony."


    After Yin Wen finished, the eyes with golden dragon pupils lit up, and between the thoughts, the voice again said:


    "if that one is here, the whole fog mountain and sea will be interesting, which is a huge variable that can''t be ignored!"


    After a salute, he respectfully said: "since there will be variables, do you want to make adjustments to the previous arrangements? After releasing their magic power in the core of wushanhai, the second highness and the Dragon Court army have returned, which can make them alert Range, spread out one more circle. "


    Before that, Yin Wen shook his head, and then a steady response sounded:


    "no, the variables brought about by the northern summer are not aimed at us, because we have a common enemy."


    After that, the scholarly Prince of shangguo slowly looked up, squinted, watched the rolling fog, and rolled out with a high voice:


    "this time, we have paid such a high price that we must kill the people who came from the south of Tiance mansion in the rolling fog.


    "As long as we stop that quarter of the teleportation array and hold it in our hands, the holy one will not be too crazy, because everyone knows that the world will not be able to contain the ambition of the expansion of the holy court.


    "Our central government needs to take the initiative back a little bit. This is only the first step."


    At the end of the speech, the third prince Yin Wen clenched his fists slightly, but his handsome face was still smooth, and his voice continued to surround the ears of the people around him:


    "in order to intercept this time, the Dragon Court of shangguo used the nails that had been placed for countless years, so even if you and I all gave up their lives, even if there were several top ten philosophers in the palace, everything must be cut off Stay


    The third prince Yin Wen''s words were resolute, and at the same time, he took the arrogance that could not be refused.


    At this moment, the emperor, who kept a low profile and kept company with books and scholars, finally began to hold the sharpest sword belonging to the central government.


    "Boom!"


    Perhaps I felt the nervous air engine in the whole fog mountain sea. This maze land shrouded by thick fog, without any warning, began to ring a fierce thunder.


    At the same time, through the thick fog in the sky, the rain drops are even worse, each drop is almost the size of a thumb, just like the sky.


    Under the dense rainstorm, a burly figure plummets down from the void. It is the rough faced second prince Yingwu.


    Then Yin Wu came to the third prince, Yin Wen, and raised his hand to sweep the raindrops on his body. A cold voice came out:


    "third brother, they are coming."


    As soon as the words came out, the Qi of all the friars from the central shangguo suddenly reached the limit, and then Yin Wen''s voice came out:


    "people of Tiance palace, this is the way?"


    After the inquiry, the second prince raised his mouth and said with a little excited voice:


    "the news of nails in Tiance palace is not wrong. This is the way the troops of Tiance palace chose."


    The voice came out, everyone''s eyes were bright, and the violent momentum inside the body almost wanted to roll through the body, but it was suppressed by death.


    But these great powers of shangguo Longting know that the blade will come out of the sheath, and it will be soon!


    The next breath, the third prince Yin Wen''s right hand slowly raised, and then heavily clenched his fist, so that all the people around him disappeared without a trace, leaving only the three emperors and Lao zunshang standing in the same place.


    They are waiting for the people on the other side of the gorge to approach.


    At the same time, at the other entrance of the gorge ridge, a cold and murderous voice came out and sounded in the clouds"To die!"


    After the sound came out of the black shadow''s mouth, the man who opened his mouth D rushed forward, clenched his fist and blasted out. His right fist was like a shell, hitting directly on a huge tail thrown out of the fog.


    "Roar!"


    A hissing sound with infinite pain immediately exploded, and the fog beast under the fist only persisted for a short moment, then it was completely blasted into minced meat.


    But it''s not over yet. The other two sentry court guards in the rear step out. They also hit the thick fog in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    The void was completely destroyed, and even the thick fog was torn apart. Then several high-level fog beasts hidden in the fog were torn apart by the power of supernatural powers, so fast that they didn''t even make a terrible cry.


    After another breath of time, the two shadows after killing all the fog beasts in the surrounding area with lightning speed continued to step forward, and the voice said:


    "the fog beast riot, we will go to clean up the gorge first."


    Before the voice fell, a particularly hoarse voice in the rear rang out:


    "no need to go. There is no fog beast in this gorge."


    At the end of the speech, behind the thick fog, the three eyed soul clan in Tiance palace of Shengting stepped forward slowly, raised his right hand and gave a hard pat to the front.


    In a flash, the light of light blue rolled forward along the whole gorge ridge, just like the sea out of thin air, pushing back the whole rolling fog in front of us.


    The fog dissipated, and the internal scene gradually revealed like a ebb tide. Next breath, wisps of golden light rose in front of the gorge. Within the flare, a huge golden dragon completely wound the whole gorge from the beginning.


    "The central government goes up to the state!"


    The cold voice came from the mouth of the three eye soul clan.


    Most of the time, fate is a gorge covered by thick fog, unable to see the road ahead.


    Once you step into the two intersections of Xialing, you can''t avoid it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    In the heart of the Central Plains, the central shangguo and Shengting, who are fighting each other to death, meet face to face again in this humble gorge in the sea of Wushan.


    What''s more, it''s one of the strongest organizations in taixuan.


    Dragon Court army of central shangguo, Tiance palace of Shengting!


    The torrential rain was pouring down from the sky, and within the gorge ridge, at the end of the gorge ridge, which was swept away by the three eye soul family of Tiance palace, the tall and straight body of Yin Wen, the Third Prince of the central shangguo, stood in the rain.


    The momentum of his whole body is not obvious, but it gives people the feeling that it is as strong as an iron wall. The rain drops down his cheek. In his golden dragon eyes, he can clearly reflect the continuous black shadows in the gorge.


    Next breath, the third prince Yin Wen opened his lips slightly, and a high voice came out:


    "Taoist friends of Tiance palace in Shengting are in a hurry, but they are in a hurry to send things south?"


    As soon as the words came out, the holy court three eye soul clan suddenly raised its head, opened its mouth in front of it, and uttered a deafening roar:


    "the central shangguo actually planted a nail in my Tiance palace."


    Between the roars, the vast and tyrannical momentum pours out, and even makes the ground of the whole gorge appear dense cracks. At the same time, the fog that just converges inward spreads out again because of the outbreak of this momentum.


    The fog in the fog mountain and sea is thick, dense and oppressive. It is hard to get rid of the magic power. But not all the monks have nothing to do with it. There is only one way to push it back.


    The power of the land fairyland!


    Next breath, the Taoist eyes of the soul of Tiance palace open directly, and the more intense blue awn blows outward, almost collapsing the whole gorge around him.


    As we all know, the importance of forerunner is beyond doubt, which side can occupy the unexpected forerunner, which side can win the favor of the goddess of victory.


    And this time, the meeting of gorge and ridge, from this point of view, is undoubtedly the forerunner of the central shangguo Dragon Court.


    Set up the array, please enter the urn!


    Therefore, the three eye soul patriarch of Tiance palace started to use his own vast power to force the central government to set up the battle here.


    How rich is the experience of fighting in the land immortal realm, and how skillful is he in controlling every trace of his original power.


    After the vast blue awn suddenly dispersed, the mountain peaks on both sides of the gorge mountain suddenly began to shake violently. Under the impact of the blue soul force, the surface of the mountain was broken. Like a dragon scale, it outlines the golden light and slowly emerges.


    "Now that you have thought of divulging your whereabouts, you naturally know that our country attaches great importance to this trip."


    The voice was still steady in the mouth of the third prince Yin Wen. At the same time, the black robed dancing old master behind him stepped forward and roared up to the sky. In an instant, a earth shaking dragon roar directly rang from all directions.


    "Roar!"


    Under the roar of the dragon, the body of Lao Zun began to expand rapidly, and pieces of Golden Dragon scales appeared on his body. In a moment, he became a huge golden dragon in the roaring world.


    The real golden awn rushes out from the body of the golden dragon, and then releases the vast golden dragon from the Taoist image of the race, raises the dragon''s head, and comes out with a strong sense of killing. Facing the mighty blue tide of soul power in front of him, he opens his mouth and spits out a breath of gold that pierces the void.


    "Hiss!"


    The dazzling golden breath, with a breath that is countless times hotter than the flame, just like a golden gun, instantly appears in front of the soul clan of Tiance palace.


    But in front of such a frenzied breath of gold, three eyes flashing shadow of the soul, but still standing firmly in place, a step back.


    At the next breath, three dark shadows jump out of the void directly. They wave their hands and lift up three heavy shields. They hit the golden dragon breath. The thick black light rises up and blocks the dragon breath in front of the body. They fly backward and leave three deep scratches on the ground.


    "Bang bang."


    Gold breath and heavy shield fiercely counteracted, one after another heavy shield cracked, but in the end, the dragon breath burning the void was blocked by the three Tiance palace guards.


    Later, the more and more red eyed soul clan''s shadow raised its head and let out a roar:


    "central shangguo boy, others don''t know, but I know very well that most of your strength is consumed in Tangdu.


    "The reason why this action can be concealed from the eyes and ears of Tiance palace is that your whereabouts disappeared in the north for a time, in addition to the hidden ghosts.


    "Tiance Palace''s tracking of you and others lost news in the Northern Territory. The mysterious force Daxia also let the palace Counselor''s judgment of your whereabouts relax, but he didn''t expect to appear in the Wushan Haixia mountain at this time."


    After the piercing roar fell, the three eyes raised their hands, and the more crazy atmosphere of the land God fairyland continued to roll up, and the voice rushed forward again:


    "but so what?"The shadow as like as two peas and three shadows of the same giant sword appeared in front of the former, but with three strong shadows.


    This sword is not the long sword style held by Jianxiu in Baolian sword field, but belongs to the ancient sword before the Xiangong era. Next time, extremely different three colors of light burst out on the ancient sword, just like three colors of flame.


    Chop!


    Three shadows step forward, and at the same time, they cut straight down to the gorge ridge in front of them. Then the sword which is leaning on the sky and touching the ground roars forward. Between them, the void of the gorge ridge is instantly divided into four parts by the sword.


    "Just you emperors who were rushed to Beihai by the old monarch, and some strength hidden by the long Ting army, also want to kill the southward team of my Tiance palace. I don''t care about you."


    With the roar of the sword and the shadow, he immediately crossed the vast distance between the gorge and the ridge and approached the third prince Yin Wen standing on the ground.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A dragon roars from the mouth of the golden dragon, and then the body of the giant with gilded light flows forward. With the whole body, it entangles the young people below and releases the power of the golden kingdom to protect the latter.


    At the same time, one after another of the most dazzling golden lights suddenly lit up between the dense fog above the gorge ridge, then it was sharp to the extreme and locked down from the top to the bottom.


    Before the arrow, the edge has broken the void.


    Dragon chanting sharp arrow!


    After a breath, the figure of the third prince, Yin Wen, was lifted into the air by the Golden Dragon. He lifted his right hand and held it under him. With a rolling and majestic voice, it came down:


    "today in the cloud Strait ridge, it''s the game of life and death. Between you and the prince, only one person can go out alive!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    "In front of us is the place where the animals live. Because the current situation is not optimistic, we gathered many monks who came to ask about the situation. Some of them are not in a good mood. Please don''t talk and wait for me to take you in."


    Under the torrential rain, the voice of Xiaoyu, the female disciple of Yunwu sect, was heard in the front of the gorge ridge where the monk from the south of huwen city was passing through most of the gorge ridge.


    Then the girl sitting on top of the Camel Mountain beast slowed down the speed of the strange beast, reached out to stop Sima Annan and the carriage of the young emperor in the rear, and her voice continued:


    "stop first."


    As soon as the girl''s words came to an end, a rather noisy voice of scolding came directly from the front. Among these voices, there was reluctance and anger:


    "in order to cross the cloud and fog Strait ridge, we have given all our life''s savings to you Yunwu sect. Now we are only on the way, and the elders of our school are buried in the mouth of the fog beast.


    "Now I''m not here to ask for an explanation, but for a safe place. It''s really chilling that you, yunwuzong, should be so desperate!"


    As soon as the words came out, the monks gathered in front of the Tuoshan beast echoed one after another, and a more noisy voice came out:


    "yes, now the fog beast riot, even if we continue to move forward, we will not survive even if our family and friends are dead. Let''s go in. We have so many tents for the Tuoshan beast of Yunwu sect, why don''t we wait in.


    "Collecting such expensive money from us, but now we are so indifferent. Is that how yunwuzong does business?"


    With more and more anxious mood, these friars began to rush forward, attacking the defense line composed of the disciples of Yunwu sect. What''s more, they took out the dazzling immortal coins from their arms, waving them and yelling:


    "as long as you let me in, these immortal coins are yours!"


    However, these measures were useless. Instead, the disciples of Yunwu sect raised their hands together and clapped at the front at the same time. When the air was surging, there was a sudden tumult. Then several disciples stepped out of the gap and walked towards the front.


    After Mo counted ten, the disciples came to Xiaoyu, the female disciple who was waiting on the camel beast, and a slightly anxious voice came out:


    "elder martial sister Xiaoyu, the road ahead is surrounded to death. I''m afraid we have to change places to get on the Camel Mountain."


    As the voice fell, the girl''s face changed. At last, she shook her head, and her voice said:


    "it''s too late. Now there are more and more monks gathered around. The beast of Tuoshan will immediately get up and continue to move forward, and call some more disciples. Let''s rush."


    When the words came out, Xiaoyu no longer spoke, but shook her reins. Regardless of Sima Annan and others in the rear, she rushed forward first, and then the voice came:


    "there are friars gathering in the front. It depends on your own ability to follow. If you can''t, don''t blame me."


    After that, the girl rushed into the front of the rolling fog, but after several breath, there was no carriage behind.


    This makes the former''s face more dramatic changes. At last, he thought of his master''s order. He bit his lips, turned around and turned back.


    After a while, the carriage still standing in the same place appeared in front of Xiaoyu. The anger on the latter''s face appeared. As soon as he wanted to ask, he saw Sima Annan turning his head and looking directly at her.


    What a vast sight it is.


    It''s like a river of time across heaven and earth. It''s surging, directly ignoring the shackles of any space, and rushing into the sea of knowledge of the female disciples of Yunwu sect.


    At this moment, the girl named Xiaoyu sank into the river of time as if, and really realized what an instant is.


    "Well."


    After a low cry, the girl fell directly from the camel beast and fell on the ground for a long time before she came back to her senses. She looked forward with her frightened eyes.


    Then, in Xiaoyu''s sight, the curtain of the carriage, which had never moved, was pushed away by a slender hand, followed by Zhang Qiwei''s young but dignified face.


    Next breath, the young man leaned out of the carriage, and all the people around him bowed their heads respectfully. Even the rising and falling fog all around him at this moment, as if he saw the master, surrendered and stopped flowing.


    The world fell into silence, and then a murmuring voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    "it''s really strong Longwei."


    As the voice fell, Zhao Yu turned his eyes to the side. His ebony eyes were like looking directly at the thick fog ahead and the crisscross mountains. A golden dragon roaring up to the sky and the third prince Yin Wen standing on the dragon''s head directly emerged.


    "Your Majesty, the central government should be waiting for the target."


    "Yes, it''s a lot of news."


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he seemed to think of something. He walked out of the carriage completely and continued:


    "it''s OK for Wen Sheng not to take the sword, but once he picked up the sword, he always felt more stubborn than Wu Xiu. Is it because they didn''t kill people themselves and didn''t know the great terror of life flowing away between their fingers?""Your Majesty, the third prince, Yin Wen, may not have cut off his head."


    After Sima Annan''s response came out, his face showed a little smile. After reaching for an umbrella, he brushed it open and held it in front of Zhao Yu. His voice rang out again:


    "but this time he was calm. He didn''t go back to Tangdu for such a long time, but stayed in Shuihu County for more than half a year.


    "If this time it can seriously damage the team of Tiance palace going south, then it can be basically confirmed that the old monarch of the central shangguo will pass the position to him."


    "Maybe for the old monarch, Yin Wen was a surprise. He was able to be a storyteller in Shenjing for two years, so naturally he had no lack of patience."


    Facing Sima Annan''s umbrella, Zhao Yu waved that he didn''t need it. Then he sat down beside Liang Po, and Sima Annan''s inquiry rang out:


    "Your Majesty, do we want to hold the thing in Tiance palace?"


    Sima Annan''s question, though understated, contained a shuddering spirit and dignity. Then Zhao Yu waved his hand, not lightly but not seriously, and raised his voice:


    "I just thought that if Yin Wen could intercept this thing, we would not join in. The situation of the central government is very delicate, so we need such a thing to catch our breath.


    "On the other hand, we also need time to deploy more in the Central Plains of taixuan. I am more interested in the so-called ten sages of shengtingwu palace than the weak quarter array."


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu reached for his chin and turned his eyes to Xiaoyu, the female disciple who was sitting on the ground. The faint voice continued:


    "if you can kill one, it would be better!"


    After this, the young female disciple sat down backward again and was soaked with sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    After the collapse of the fairy palace, the world was in chaos, and then the holy court rose up. It broke up the Qinglian sword clan by powerful means, and for tens of thousands of years, it has been playing chess in the way of support and suppression, making the forces of all parties fall into the trap, so as to achieve the goal of balance.


    For such a long time, the High Holy court has been behind the scenes, just like the saint sitting on the Lingxiao hall, overlooking the whole world.


    Few people know how strong the holy court is. For most of the monks in taixuan, the only thing they can say is the four imperial palaces which are famous in the chaotic sea of extermination.


    But the big forces in the core of the Central Plains know that the four palaces are just a cover to the outside world, and there are two mountains that they can''t breathe.


    One is called Tiance palace, the other is Wu palace!


    Tiance palace is the one who plays chess on Tiandi Wei chessboard with all living beings as the backstage player. Wugong, as its name suggests, is the gathering place of the strongest monks in taixuan holy court. The so-called ten philosophers in Wugong Palace are among the top ten.


    All the ten sages in Wugong are capable of destroying heaven and earth!


    "Son of the central shangguo, none of these shangguo emperors can make it to the top. Do you know why your dying old monarch suddenly tore his face at my holy court?"


    In a gorge of Wushan sea, the dragon''s power is rolling. At the same time, the harsh voice from the three eye soul clan of Tiance palace is hovering between the heaven and the earth. The next breath, the concussion soul force from the latter''s fuzzy body is more serious, and the voice continues to roll out:


    "that''s because the old people in your central kingdom are dying, they can''t live for long, and what''s more, so As a big imperial family, there is no successor. More than 20 children are all rubbish. "


    After the sound fell, the ghost looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. However, despite this, the three above the ghost''s head were all red with evil eyes. Looking at Yin Wen standing on the top of the golden dragon head, the voice came out word by word:


    "I know you, Yin Wen, the Third Prince of the central shangguo, and Tang Du nei, the literati prince. I can''t imagine that your central shangguo has been reduced to such a place It''s a joke to let the literati take the sword here and on the battlefield. "


    The offensive words of the three eye soul clan are harsh and hoarse. It''s as creepy as holding a file and rubbing the stone again and again.


    Then the ghost suddenly waved to the front, and four dark shadows with swords appeared in the rear. On the strange ancient sword in his hand, all kinds of flames were burning up, and the Qi was surging wildly.


    But it''s not over yet. On the land of the gorge, the void of the shadow of the Taoist temple of Tiance in the holy court kept shaking, and then a shadow with a heavy shield fell down, forming a huge formation to stop the falling murders in all directions.


    "You can''t get close to the prince of the literati, even if you stand here and let you chop."


    After the cold voice continued to spread from the soul''s eyes, the face of Yin Wen on the Golden Dragon in front of him didn''t change much. Then his eyes drooped and his response voice came out:


    "since ancient times, literature is no first and martial arts is no second. You don''t know literati, so you don''t know what he said just now. In fact, it''s hard for me to have any waves in my heart .


    "You say that I have no power to bind a chicken. The prince admits that, because compared with other princes, my martial arts cultivation is not worth mentioning."


    After the voice fell, the third prince Yin Wen continued to raise his right hand, five fingers open, pointing far below. In an instant, the Dragon chanting arrow between the fog on both sides of the gorge reached the extreme in an instant.


    Then, it was almost a real golden edge, smashing the void of heaven and earth, and falling down on the friars of Tiance palace below. For a moment, the sky was full of golden rain, tearing the air and blocking the sun.


    "Ho


    At the same time, the uniform sound of pulling strings resounds through the void. Under the golden edge, the thick fog over the mountains is directly blasted out of dazzling holes, and then the golden arrows of several people are exposed.


    What''s shocking is that the bow that pulls out the huge Longyin arrow is not a big bow in the traditional sense, but a huge crossbow with a huge base. At the same time, the crossbow string that has been pulled out to the limit on the crossbow indicates that the edge of destroying the sky and the earth may completely explode in the next moment.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Then the third prince Yin Wen, who was on the top of the golden dragon, raised his right hand unchanged, and his robes trembled fiercely because of the strong wind. The more solemn voice continued to spread in the former''s mouth:


    "you''re right, the literati don''t like to dance with swords and guns, and they don''t dance well, but heaven forbids Under the general trend, changeable, endless disputes, your holy court embezzles the heart of the world, the world knows.


    "My central shangguo is at the top of the storm. It''s just as the saying goes that there are no eggs under the nest. Now the lives of millions of people are hanging on the line."


    Speaking of this, Yan Wen''s open right hand was in the air and held it fiercely, as if he had directly held a sword of nothingness. The louder and louder voice, like thunder, resounded in all directions:


    "if you can enjoy the flowers, the snow and the books, can you make the scholar hold the sword?"At the end of the speech, Yin Wen raised his right hand, and the whole world of Xialing began to tremble with unprecedented degree.


    At the same time, the two mountains around the gorge range are also densely covered with dragon scales, followed by the flow of golden light, with a very fast speed into the dragon head, dragon body, and the five claws of the Golden Dragon.


    "Boom boom!"


    As if the battle drums of heaven and earth were pounding violently, the next breath came from between the two gorge mountains. Under the gaze of the astonishing eyes, there were two huge golden dragons, leaping out from the mountains, raising their heads and roaring up to the sky.


    When the two dragons came to the sky, the fog in the whole Wushan sea began to be reflected in light gold. Then the vast and foggy beasts who were caught in the riot in most of the Wushan Haixia mountains, whimpered one after another, and bent down to show their submission.


    "Fengchan points to the dragon. In addition to that old gentleman, there are still people who can do this. You are a weak scholar who doesn''t practice martial arts. You even point to the Xialing mountains in the fog mountain sea as a dragon!"


    With a thick and incredible voice, it comes out from the soul clan of Tiance palace, and he locks his eyes on the straight figure in front of him.


    Then, surrounded by three dragons, Yin Wen, the third prince like the Dragon Emperor, raised his hand and pressed down suddenly. A colder voice continued to ring through the world:


    "I, Yin Wen, don''t practice martial arts, so it''s different from you martial arts. There''s no so-called point to stop.


    "A literati holding a sword is his life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Don''t deceive the poor youth, and don''t deceive the weak scholars, because there are often many unexpected things between heaven and earth.


    It''s natural that the strong should be respected, but most of the historical events that are remembered and praised and play a decisive role are unexpected!


    On the back of the camp, the fog rolled more violently. Under the heavy rain, the broad carriage pulled by Long Xiang Ma Xiao Huang appeared in front of a more marginal camp.


    Then, in the slowly decelerating carriage, a voice from Zhao Yu''s youth came out:


    "Sima Annan, how about Li Zeng?"


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan, who was outside the car, raised his legs and jumped off the back of the Tuoshan beast, stepped to the side of the carriage and said in a soft voice:


    "Your Majesty, according to the exploration of the whole Wushan sea by the military aircraft department in the rear crescent treasure ship, Li Zeng will also meet his destiny immediately."


    After the voice fell, the broad carriage stopped completely, then Zhao Yu led Rouge out of the carriage, and the steady voice continued to spread:


    "watch over there, don''t let him die."


    According to the emperor''s voice, Zhao Yuyang took the extra huge black umbrella in his hand, stepped off the carriage completely and walked towards a modest camp. Then he seemed to think of something, and his feet faltered slightly. The voice of youth and dignity continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "by the way, that single three eyed soul clan of Tiance palace, I don''t want him to walk out of the fog mountain sea alive!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, Sima Annan''s figure stood up straight in the rain, with a low voice, and then sounded in the rain:


    "no!"


    Behind Sima Annan''s simple promise, it indicates that the whole Wushan sea is turning upside down.


    To be sure, as a place of taixuan and a dangerous place in the core of the Central Plains, wushanhaixialing is not peaceful at all. There are countless monks who die in Wuhai every year. However, it is the first time in countless years that such a violent and boundless state.


    Thick fog, scarlet wind, and the fierce roar of the unknown fog beast make up the most fierce side of this gorge, and what scares a lot of monks is the unknown road ahead.


    The road ahead is uncertain, but there are always people who move forward calmly.


    Within the gorge in the middle of the Wushan sea, a very vague shadow leaps back and forth on the cliffs between the gorge and the ridge. It is not only very fast, but also very light. As the cliffs are almost perpendicular to the ground, there is nothing. Between the flashes, it spans most of the distance.


    The shadow is faintly blue, and through the continuous flow of fog, you can see the moving shadow, like a very vigorous deer, with strong four hooves and soaring antlers.


    "Hoo


    The strong wind kept blowing, and the faint blue light from the deer''s shadow lit up the extremely dark road ahead.


    But the next breath, the cliff at the foot of the front suddenly disappeared, indicating that this gorge ridge has been completely overflew by this figure.


    Under the cover of thick fog, the rocks at the foot disappeared abruptly. Coupled with inertia, this blue deer shadow suddenly stepped into the air. There was no foothold around it, and under it was a high cliff.


    "Coagulation."


    At the critical moment, with a strong voice, a very strange scene appeared. Around the deer shadow, the rainstorm from the sky seemed to be under some kind of command, and automatically converged at the feet of the former, forming a small pool.


    This pool seems to appear in the void above the floating ice, and then the figure stepped on it, flying across the air, jumping from high above the ground.


    After about 50 breaths, the blue deer shadow appeared on the ground of Xialing. From moving to quiet, the figure became clear. It was Li Zeng riding a strange beast.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the strange beast under the middle-aged monk at this time was completely different from the rest of the Tuoshan beast. Not only was the hair of the whole body water blue, there were extremely exaggerated and curved antlers on the head, and even there was a strong water attribute in the body.


    It is the power of water attribute that makes the beast carry Li Zeng to fly in the rain, and the speed increases several times.


    "Xiaoshui, I know that you are very critical of me these years."


    A voice of apology came from Li Zeng''s mouth. Then the middle-aged monk stretched out his right hand and gently pressed the head of the beast under him, and his voice continued:


    "but you should know my difficulties. In recent years, for the sake of Tiantian''s safety, I have been hiding. If I had taken you, I would have been discovered by Tiance palace."


    After the voice fell, the blue beast Li Zeng sat down, turned his head and glanced at the former. In his eyes, there was a very human dissatisfaction.


    Then Li Zeng turned over and jumped off the beast, reached out and gently stroked the Shenjun beast''s neck, and his voice went on:


    "since the child''s mother left, I have only two hopes to live in this world, to take care of my daughter and grow up safely, and revenge.


    "Now Tiantian has the power to protect herself. This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime one. In fact, I know very well that if I miss this opportunity, if I want to finish it myself, I''m afraid I can''t do it in my life."Li Zeng''s words, although not emotional ups and downs, but give people an indescribable sense of shock, many times, the more calm behind the words, in fact, the more magnificent heart.


    The strange animal named Xiaoshui beside the middle-aged friar is one of the creatures who know Li Zeng best. Therefore, after hearing the words of the middle-aged friar, looking at the latter''s eyes, he began to soften gradually. Finally, he even rubbed his head and made a low sound.


    "You know me."


    With a smile on his face, Li Zeng raised his hand and patted a strange animal. Then he turned to the right color and continued to say:


    "after all these years, my accomplishments have been stuck and it''s hard to break through, so this time, the big probability is that I''ll die, Xiao Shui. If I die, you go to find Tian Tian.


    "I put a crack array on the coffin. If someone opens it by force, the coffin will flow into the void outside the country. This is the last layer of protection. If you find her in the future, let her go all the way north."


    Speaking of this, Li Zeng stopped for a moment, and then his voice continued:


    "I don''t know why, I always have a feeling that the north will be relatively safe."


    After that, Li Zeng straightened his body slowly, and all the other emotions in his eyes gradually dissipated, leaving only the indomitable firmness.


    Then the middle-aged monk turned his eyes to the entrance of the gorge ridge in front of him, stretched out his right hand, and felt the rain drop after drop falling on his palm.


    "Tick, tick!"


    Every sound of rain seemed to be told by someone to Li Zeng. At last, the friar, who raised his Qi to the peak, clenched his right fist and murmured:


    "some people can feel the wind and rain, but others can only get wet by the rain, so let it all start from the rain and finally rain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Fate is really like a gorge covered with countless fog, unable to see the road ahead.


    Once you choose the appropriate intersection and step into it, you can only walk along the road left by the high mountains on both sides.


    There is no other choice, whether it''s fate or fate. The fate of two different people often interweave with each other and then collide head-on.


    "Roar!"


    Yin Wen, the Third Prince of the central shangguo Kingdom, ordered two Wushan mountains to become golden dragon. After the roar of the golden dragon, the two dragons raised their heads up to the sky and roared in the thick fog.


    Long Xiao shook his ears, and the fog beast shuddered. Then a fuzzy figure, moving forward like a blink in the gorge, stopped his body directly.


    If you look carefully, this figure does not step on the earth with both feet, but floats in the air, just like a ghost in the fog. At the same time, a light fish with golden scales swims in front of it, swallowing the thick fog everywhere.


    Next breath, it seemed to feel something. The three eyes raised their heads and looked at the light golden awn above their heads. The sky fog and hoarse and cold voice came out:


    "central shangguo?"


    the words from the fuzzy figure''s mouth were cold, but also a little startled. Then countless thoughts began to flow in the three eyes above their heads, to the outside world The external vibration of the soul force fluctuations, like a tsunami.


    It is true that the nails planted by the central shangguo in Tiance palace were long enough and hidden enough, which even surprised the soul clan of Kuxing, who was not low in Tiance palace of Shengting.


    The next breath, a more turbulent chill, from the depths of his heart out, because he understands the importance of this trip to the south, if there is a mistake, it will be an immeasurable heavy blow to the great plan of the holy court.


    "All the people in charge of the army in the upper state of the central government are under the eye of the Tiance palace. Who can do that?"


    With the surging of the soul tide, the more difficult to be stable breath radiates out in this fuzzy figure, which also indicates that this person is falling into the choice in his heart.


    There are only two roads in front of him. Keep going or turn back!


    The rain drops falling from the fog are getting bigger and bigger, and the golden light flashing between the fog is even worse, which indicates that the war between the central shangguo and the Shengting Tiance palace in the gorge and ridge has completely fallen into a white hot stage.


    However, this three eyed soul clan didn''t choose for a long time. After a very short breath, the soul clan of Tiance palace raised his hand and patted forward. The light fish wandering in the void in front of him, the huge tail and fin that vibrated again, began to swim forward quickly.


    "It''s just the madness before the central government''s death. If the sound of supporting the court is completely dead, it''s the end of the country."


    The colder sound came from the shadow. Half a quarter of an hour later, the gorge where the former was located was completely crossed.


    Then the pale golden light fish in front of the ghost stopped abruptly. Finally, he opened his mouth and showed his dense sharp tusks. He screamed at the front of his body:


    "hiss!"


    The howling was not a tiger or a dragon, but it was extremely fierce. At the same time, the particularly violent air roared forward, dispersing all the fog in front of him.


    Under a roar, the fog was like paper, and the air burst.


    Then a visible ripple rushed forward, and in a twinkling of an eye, it crossed the whole gorge ridge. Under the ripple, there were two figures waiting for a long time, one person and one deer!


    "It''s you?"


    a real voice containing surprise suddenly sounded in the void of the gorge ridge. Before the sound fell, the fuzzy ghost beside the light fish disappeared like a phantom bubble.


    At the same time, the roar of Guangyu, who was rushing forward, appeared in front of the middle-aged monk Li Zeng.


    In a flash, the void completely exploded, and the countless raindrops that were falling down on Li Zeng''s whole body were instantly torn apart by a vast force, followed by a series of dark space cracks, like the dark tentacles extended by demons, shrouded the middle-aged friars below.


    The overhaul of the soul clan of Tiance palace in Shengting is a shocking blow to destroy the heaven and the earth, and does not support the mud with water!


    "coagulation!"


    Under the attack of violent and incomparable fluctuation, Li Zeng, who had already raised his Qi to the limit, looked at his eyes in front of him and turned into blue in a moment.


    At the same time, the real blue deer standing beside him raised his front hooves and stepped heavily on the ground in front of him.


    In the next moment, the blue tide condensed into a real magic power gushed forward, directly opposite the gas wave roared by the golden light fish.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound of the mountain and the earth burst directly into the sky, and the force of breaking the void swept out, turning the space in the fog into a chaotic place.


    But it''s not the end, it''s the beginning!


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow of Tiance''s spirit, which had dissipated in the same place, broke through the void and appeared in front of Li Zeng.


    Then the soul eye in the center of the soul shadow''s eyebrow, the color of the color light, changed from scarlet to black, clenched his fist forward, and hit the middle-aged monk in front of him.Within the heaven and the earth, black is the power. Therefore, the law of power between the heaven and the earth is instantly stirred by the soul shadow, and the latter''s right fist also begins to be filled with substantive black.


    This layer of black light is like a battle armor. It spreads rapidly along the fist of soul shadow. At the same time, the void under the fist begins to be dense like a swamp under the action of the law of force, and completely imprison Li Zeng in front of him.


    Who can imagine that the three eye soul clan, who has always been proud of their skills and soul power, will smash the void with a violent fist!


    "Are you still alive?"


    It was not until this time that the words from the other side of the gorge came to this place, which was enough to show the rapidity and fury of the heavy blow.


    The voice fell, and Li''s heavy fist flashed in front of him without any fancy. The whole world suddenly rang out like a big bell.


    "Dong!"


    Under the crazy shock of the void, Wu Guang smashed Li Zeng completely backward with his heavy fist. At the same time, dense cracks in the space emerged in situ and cracked outwards.


    If you look at this gorge from the sky, you will find that the figure of the middle-aged monk, like a shell, turns into an arc that is hard to capture by the naked eye and blasts into the mountains behind.


    "Boom!"


    the whole mountain was blasted out directly, countless pieces of gravel fell down, and a huge dark hole appeared on the huge cliff.


    The next breath, the shadow of the three eyes stepped forward and directly came to the front of the broken cliff. The cold eyes shot into the cave from the three eyes at the same time, and the colder sound continued to spread out through the rainstorm:


    "how did you survive the inevitable situation, my brother-in-law?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    "Since the emperor founded Tiance palace, he has always been unfaithful to the traitors. As far as I know, no one can escape today. Why can you hide from the world?"


    The sea gorge of Wushan mountain, accompanied by the rock breaking heavy fist of the three eye soul clan, the originally scattered rain and fog began to gradually gather inward to fill the torn vacuum.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    The rain falls again, beating on the ground and making a dense sound. Then the soul shadow of Tiance palace floats in the air outside the black hole mouth. The cold eyes continue to look inside the hole, and the sound continues to spread:


    "although Shenji Jinlun tells us that this trip to Wushan sea, there will be a disaster, but I didn''t expect that it will be you."


    After that, the third eye of soul shadow''s eyebrow continued to flow and flicker with black luster. Then his right fist clenched tightly, the black light on the fist began to condense madly again, and the law of force between heaven and earth was stirred violently again.


    "Boom!"


    The void in the gorge ridge is like being kneaded by a big hand of heaven and earth, which makes a steady stream of thunder. Then the Tiance soul clan clenches his fist and raises it, and continues to roar in his mouth:


    "to tell you the truth, I was still worried about this robbery, but after seeing you for the first time, I am very puzzled."


    At this point, the ghost stopped for a moment, and made a second blow to the front, and the harsh voice rose again:


    "my good brother-in-law, I don''t know why he came to seek death since he has been hiding for so many years, or do you think you can kill me?"


    As soon as the words were heard, one of the most powerful fists of the dark cloud burst into the mouth of the cave without any fancy. Then the whole huge mountain suddenly began to shake violently, as if there were extremely violent energy inside, which was wildly strangling and venting.


    The soul clan of Ku surname, who came from Tiance palace, although he had a brother-in-law in his mouth, had no mercy under his fist and tried to Hang Li Zeng in the mountains.


    Three eyes soul shadow has full self-confidence. This self-confidence is not only the complete strength of his whole body, but also the arrogance of the high-level of Tiance palace in Shengting.


    "When you and I were young, we were all famous geniuses in the Central Plains of taixuan, but only when we step into a really different world, will you know how ridiculous the so-called name of genius is."


    The piercing sound continued to come out of the soul shadow''s mouth, and then the former''s right fist continued to lift up, hitting the front of the hole, and in an instant thousands of fists were blasted out.


    In a flash, the material inside the mountains in front of them was almost completely powdered, and both the rocks and the air were blasted. Such a fierce bombardment was enough to completely wipe out almost all the friars in the land fairyland.


    "Over the years, the gap between you and me will only grow larger and larger. You don''t know what the holy court means. I am the most talented person in the whole three eyed soul clan for tens of thousands of years.


    "The small lake of Shenji Pavilion is not enough for me to roam, but in order to become stronger and become the power of one side under the throne one day, what if I take a soul eye?"


    "But kupu, that''s your sister!"


    "What about my sister? If I can sublimate my soul eyes, even if I take all the eyes of the whole three eye soul clan, it doesn''t matter, but those useless eyes are useless.


    "You don''t understand that in this world, you have to become stronger to control your own destiny. I''m not wrong!"


    After the roaring sound fell, the three eyes of the shadow of the black light of the force stretched out their hands and tore out the hole in front of them. Then the whole mountain, like the creeping tiger of heaven and earth, collapsed.


    This is undoubtedly a shocking picture!


    The reason why the sea of Wushan is able to fence in front of the core of the Central Plains in the land of taixuan and become a natural moat that is difficult to cross is that in addition to the strange fog, there is also a more important point, that is, the countless mountains that are extremely complex but towering into the clouds.


    Each of these mountains is grounded by the sky, showing the great shore between the heaven and the earth. At this time, under the heavy attack of the soul shadow, one of these mountains began to collapse from the inside.


    Countless stones fell, and then the eyes of the Tiance soul clan''s eyebrows turned from black to white, and the rolling soul force immediately spread out, directly targeting the middle-aged friar figure rolling back and forth between the stones.


    The next moment, a touch of dark blue awn suddenly tore open the void, and the collapsed mountains burst out, like a blink, directly appeared in front of the eyebrows of the three eye soul clan.


    It was a blue shot, like a long gun shot out of nothingness!


    Within the long gun, the blue tide is surging, as if waves of rolling tide are surging forward. Every wave of surging tide can be stored in the long gun at an explosive speed.


    In a short moment, the spear, which appeared in front of kupu''s eyebrows of the three eye soul clan, turned into a mighty wave and smashed the border of kupu in front of him.


    Under the crackling sound, more and more powerful black light condenses on the bitter fists, and the cold words continue to spread"Once you couldn''t beat me, but now, after all these years, you are still rubbish."


    At the end of the speech, the body''s still hazy soul did not retreat, but took a step forward, and the voice rolled out again between the mountain and the ground:


    "only by condensing the magic power to one point, can the power be the most powerful, which you still don''t understand."


    The next breath, bitter soul will be black light around the right hand, directly into the front of the wave, the body of the vast power of the country forward compression, and blue tide hedge between, almost in front of the world completely overturned.


    As kupu said at this time, only when the supernatural power is infinitely condensed, can the cutting edge be the most serious. At this time, the former''s right hand stretched out with five fingers is the point formed by the interweaving of the law of force and the violent soul force.


    Break the surface with a little, open the tide!


    Next breath, kupu grabs the blue sea spear in front of the eyebrow. In the dark light of his right hand, the white Rune belonging to the soul power spreads out like a chain, twining the whole spear layer upon layer.


    "Broken!"


    After a low drink, kupu''s right hand exerted direct force, and immediately dense cracks began to appear on the whole long gun. At the same time, a rather painful hum came from the collapsed mountains.


    "Crush, I''ll let you know the difference between you and Ben."


    As the voice fell, kupu''s right hand, which was holding the gun, made another violent effort, and then the long gun in his hand directly split into countless pieces, flying all over the sky.


    This life Dao tool is broken, Li Zeng directly opens his mouth and spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    In a short period of time, the middle-aged monk''s Revenge trip had fallen into a complete disadvantage and was in danger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    In a sense, taixuan land is a naked purgatory, and in this land which completely pursues the survival of the fittest, none of those high-level beings who climb up on the bones of countless creatures is good stubble.


    Therefore, when Li Zeng and kupu met in the gorge, there was no so-called greetings, no questions or announcements. What they had was the most murderous power that wanted to kill each other!


    The air broke, the mountains collapsed, and the mountain void was upside down, and the air was surging. Then a strong smell of blood came out, and the smell of blood came from Li Zeng who hit the earth hard.


    At this time, the middle-aged monk''s face turned pale. Because the original Taoist vessel was completely crushed, the former''s seven orifices began to gush blood out, and kept coughing up strands of dazzling blood.


    "Cough."


    In his water blue eyes, Li Zeng was astonished. It is true that the strength of his bitter spirit is beyond the imagination of the former, especially the power of the country, which is constantly surging and crushing people.


    At this time, both in the realm and strength are very different, and this gap is clearly reflected in the current situation.


    "No one can judge a person''s wrong or right, only God can. At this time, the gap between you and me is that the sky above us is telling you that I''m not wrong!


    "Because you are in front of me at this time, just a mole ant that can be kneaded at will!"


    The voice of kupu in the gorge has changed from cold and fierce to calm. Then Li Zeng, lying on his back, uttered a disdainful laugh:


    "just deceiving himself."


    As the voice fell, the young monk endured the pain of almost tearing his whole body. He propped up his upper body and looked up at the ghost suspended in the void in front of him. The voice came out:


    "no, you are still wrong. When you take off your sister''s soul eye and put it on yourself, you will admit that she is the most gifted one in the whole three eye soul clan. You know it in your heart."


    As soon as the words came out, the shadow of the bitter soul disappeared again. When it appeared again, it had already come to Li Zeng. Then his right foot raised and stepped on the latter''s chest. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "it''s me now."


    As the voice fell, Li Zeng was completely stepped into the earth, and the broken rock ground sank down again. At the same time, the cracks like cobwebs were even worse, and the smell of blood was directly rich several times.


    Under this foot, the breath in the middle-aged monk Li Zeng''s body was more weakened, and he became as angry as a gossamer. Then all of a sudden, dense and interwoven fine lines began to appear on his body, just like a cup full of water. After the crack appeared, it began to leak out from the inside.


    After a breath, there were more and more cracks on Li Zeng''s body. At last, after a very strange bang, it completely burst into a pool of rain.


    The sudden disappearance of Li Zeng under his feet did not make the spirit of the soul clan of Tiance palace look too unexpected.


    Then he raised his head, turned around, and looked at the blue deer standing in the rain not far away with his three eyes. The cold voice came out:


    "after hiding for so many years, you stand in front of me again. I thought you had any confidence, that''s all?"


    After the voice fell, under the three eyes of kupu, a drop of light blue water jumped out of the void beside the tall blue deer.


    Then the water began to expand outward, stretching out his hands and feet, and his very pale head.


    Next breath, Li Zeng''s reconstructed body hit the ground, stretched out his hand to support the ground, gasping heavily.


    However, it is worth mentioning that when the rain from the sky fell on Li Zeng''s cracked body, the ferocious and terrible wounds healed very quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Such a strong resilience is terrible.


    Because these ferocious wounds on Li Zeng''s body were caused by the world''s top law of killing and cutting, as well as the heavy strike of the land God fairyland!


    The reason why the land immortal realm is called the embodiment of the law of walking between heaven and earth is that the same move creates heavy damage on the original level.


    As the saying goes, the only one who can fight against the law is the law. At this time, the healing wound on Li Zeng''s body clearly shows that there is extraordinary mystery in the middle-aged monk''s body.


    Then a trace of unexpected color appeared in the bitter eyes. After a breath of thinking, the harsh voice came out in the vague head:


    "it was the original drop of water."


    After the voice fell, kupu''s right hand opened its empty grip, and the dark light that originally shrouded his arm extended downward, directly forming a long sword and holding it tightly in his hand.


    "No wonder you can live under the pursuit of Tiance palace. It turns out that you should have thought of integrating that drop of original water into yourself."


    As soon as the words came out, kupu raised the long black sword in his hand and continued to ring all over the place with a little unwilling shriek"I had two choices in front of me, my sister''s soul eye and the drop of original water in your hand. However, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. In the end, you can only take eyes, but let you notice the clue."


    In addition to being unwilling, there is no other color like guilt. Finally, the color of the soul eye in the middle of the eyebrow turns directly to the golden light, and the voice continues to roll out:


    "but at this time, you appear in front of us with this drop of original water. I can''t even think of any words to describe your behavior.


    "Shenji Jinlun is right. Although you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, you can eat deer here. Fish can eat deer!"


    Before the words were heard, kupu cut out the fish in front of him with a sword. Then, under the edge of the sword, the distant light fish with golden scales leaped out, and continued to open its tusks and mouth. It swallowed Li Zeng in front of him and the blue deer beside the middle-aged monk.


    The huge mouth of the golden scale fish seems to be infinitely enlarged, and such a violent mouth is more than enough to swallow a person and a deer with weak breath on the ground.


    In a flash, before Li Zeng''s eyes, lying on his back on the ground, a huge mouth like a black hole appeared. Inside the mouth, the golden light was shining, and even countless shrill souls could be seen.


    "The original water is the original water that was born at the beginning of the chaos of heaven and earth. If you have the ancestor of this drop of water, you can take another step. Maybe you can enter the martial arts palace and rank among the ten philosophers."


    The rising voice came out of the mouth of the three eyed ghost, and then his figure disappeared again. After reappearance, he came to the top of the head of the golden scale light fish, put down the big black light sword in his hand, and continued to make a sharp roar:


    "swallow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    "The original water, one of the treasures of heaven and earth, has unparalleled resilience. Whether it''s rain water, river water or sea water, if you touch it, you can directly reach the source of water and recover the damage. My brother-in-law, this is your dependence?"


    After the cold voice came out from the proud bitter soul, the golden scale giant fish under his body began to glow with gold.


    Then a very powerful force of swallowing, gushing out in the mouth of the fish, turned into a tornado storm, the bottom of a person and a deer, completely imprisoned.


    There is a black light sword on the top, and at the same time, the whole space is completely stripped off by the phagocytic tornado. This situation indicates that Li Zeng is a turtle in a jar and can''t escape.


    The strength difference between the two sides is too much!


    Li Zeng is still a little bit away from that mountain, but now he is standing on the mountain.


    The people on the mountain are qualified to look down on the people on the mountain, just as at this time, kupu is looking down at Li Zeng, who has a weak breath below. His three eyes are filled with the indifference of looking at the ants.


    But the next breath, this indifference will appear a little waves, because in the golden scale fish''s mouth, pale Li Zeng slowly breathed out a breath, his face did not have any color of fear, but grinned and continued to make a laugh.


    Then Li Zeng raised his right hand and clapped it in front of him. His whole arm, under the gaze of kupu''s cold eyes, turned into a deep blue heavy water.


    At the same time, the real blue deer beside Li Zeng opened his mouth and spewed out torrents of heavy water, which surrounded the whole body of one person and one deer, forming a particularly strong heavy water border.


    "Click!"


    Next breath, a particularly harsh sound spread all over the place. It was the strange sound of the golden scale giant fish''s tusks and mouth biting hard on the boundary of heavy water. Then the bitter soul''s more harsh sound spread among the fog shrouded gorge and ridge:


    "why laugh when death comes?"


    After the bitter soul''s increasingly cold inquiry came out, Li Zeng, whose lower body was constantly in the middle of breaking and restructuring, opened his mouth and spat out a gushing of blood foam, and said in response:


    "I smile that you are too poor, not only have no eyes, but also have lost heart."


    After that, Li Zeng slowly climbed up on the ground, and the blue and white light of water suddenly gushed out of his body.


    What''s different from before is that at this time, the luster in the middle-aged monk''s body has begun to take on an indescribable strange breath.


    This breath is particularly old, and even has the chill of the birth of the whole world.


    "The original Qi is really the original Qi."


    The sound of murmuring came from the bitter soul''s mouth, and then the golden light of the soul''s eyes and eyebrows burned like a flame.


    This means that the greed of the soul clan of Tiance palace has reached the extreme, and even made them ignore the irony of Li Zeng and continue to speak:


    "the original power is really extraordinary, which can make you a useless person who can not be killed by the attack of the law, and even heal slowly under the bombardment of the law, which is enough to see the recovery of the dripping water It''s very powerful. "


    At this point, the golden awn in the bitter soul''s eyebrow and soul''s eye flickered, and the voice increased several times, and continued to spread:


    "such a divine thing is really fascinating. Just imagine that if you are refined and devoured, you will have the killing power of heaven''s soul''s eye and the ability to restore the original water.


    "If the two complement each other, I will not be afraid of anyone!"


    Thinking about this, kupu raised his hair and let out a whistling sound. A golden flame shot forward from his eyebrows and soul''s eyes, tearing open the void in front of him and roaring on the boundary of one yuan heavy water below.


    "Bang!"


    Under this golden light magic power, the one yuan heavy water border didn''t even insist on a breath, and it was blasted out of countless cracks. Then the golden scale fish''s tusk mouth under kupu continued to work hard, completely biting the whole border in one bite.


    In a flash, with a crackling sound, countless pieces of heavy water splashed outward, whistling out like bullets, and finally burst out directly, forming a black torrent of heavy water, charging outward.


    "Boom boom."


    Every drop of one yuan water has a particularly violent power. At the same time, this drop of one yuan water has the natural ability to break the boundary, and then tear the golden scale fish''s Tornado above.


    Then, at this critical moment, the blue deer beside Li Zeng lowered his head directly, grabbed the middle-aged monk''s skirt in one mouthful, and dragged the latter out of the gap in the heavy water.


    The speed of the real deer is very fast. Suddenly, there is a flash of blue awn on the earth. But in the next moment, there is a faster figure, and it will come back in a moment.


    It''s just the bitter spirit that leaps from the top of the head of the golden scale fish!


    In the blink of an eye, the bitter spirit appeared in front of Li Zeng like a ghost. Then the blue real deer retreated quickly, released the middle-aged friar, raised its spiraling antlers, and gave it a hard blow to the shadow above.Two dazzling blue awns suddenly light up in the void. The real deer''s horns are even sharper than the so-called magic sword, leaving two dark cracks in the void.


    "Get out of here!"


    A sharp drink came out of kupu''s mouth. Then he held his sword and cut it on the real deer''s antlers without any fancy. He directly flew the huge blue deer. At the same time, he stepped down with his right foot and stepped on Li Zeng''s chest again.


    "Boom!"


    One step down, the earth in the gorge ridge was completely cracked again. In the dense cracks, Li Zeng, who was stepped into the ground, once again uttered a painful murmur. Wow, he opened his mouth to spit out a lot of blood, and his viscera were completely crushed in an instant.


    "You sent it yourself, and now you want to go?"


    After the voice fell, kupu waved away his long sword, squatted down, and continued to look down at the middle-aged monk who was almost broken in front of him again. He held out his left hand to lift the latter, and the voice of inquiry came out word by word:


    "my brother-in-law, you are not a stupid man, so I was thinking, what do you want to do in this trip?"


    voice fell Next, Li Zeng, who was brought up by kupu, slowly opened his swollen eyes. At last, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and an inaudible voice came out:


    "I want to take back your sister''s eyes."


    "Well?"


    The bitter spirit uttered an unbelievable light Yi, and then three eyes changed at the same time, because Li Zeng, who was paralyzed in his hand, didn''t know where the strength came from, so he directly raised his hand and grasped the arm of the former.


    Then Li Zeng''s right hand became stronger and stronger, just like a pair of pliers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "I want your sister''s eyes back!"


    When Li Zeng, who was dying, uttered this sentence firmly in a slight and indisputable voice, the whole world of Shuihu gorge mountain seemed to have an induction and gave out a deafening thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Under the thunderous thunder, a flash of lightning flashed suddenly in the extremely violent fog, and then a more intensive and majestic rainstorm fell from the sky, dropping on Li Zeng''s bloody face.


    Although his breath was weak and he was dying, Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, was still as clear as water in his swollen eyes. In addition, he was determined to go forward. At the same time, his firm will was reflected in his right hand.


    "Are you amusing me?"


    Li Zeng''s words and his right hand''s increasingly strong power make the bitter soul''s eyes gradually turn angry, because for the latter, Li Zeng''s words are the most naked insult.


    "Li Zeng, now you and I are quite different. I belong to the most powerful force in the whole taixuan area. I am destined to annex the world with the Holy One in the future. What else do you have except a drop of original water


    As the voice fell, kupu''s right fist was raised, and the law of fist power continued to emerge. Facing Li Zeng''s cheek in front of him, he burst out again.


    In a flash, the void was completely blasted again without any fancy. Then, with a heavy fist of bitterness, the rain curtain appeared in front of Li Zeng was torn apart, and then it was blasted on the middle-aged monk''s face.


    "Bang!"


    The harsh sound from fist to meat is enough to make anyone who hears the words feel cool behind them.


    Next breath, half of Li Zeng''s cheek was almost completely smashed again, and even the blood burst out had already run out, and became the water containing the original force.


    However, the original water''s recovery ability can fully stand the four words of heaven and earth''s treasure. Even though half of Li Zeng''s face was smashed to pieces, he still began to recover under the effect of rain water.


    At the same time, Li Zeng''s outstretched right hand was still like a pair of iron tongs, which firmly imprisoned kupu''s arm. Then a very weak voice came out in Li Zeng''s mouth:


    "if you can still remember my name, it means that you still have a mustard in your heart, which means that you are not so far away from me, are you, kupu?"


    "It''s a kind of offence and blasphemy for me to call your name at this time."


    The words in kupu''s mouth were colder than ever before, and then a magnificent and violent breath began to emerge from his body, and his voice rolled out again:


    "after so many years, do you still think it''s the past that can be compared with you?


    "If you look at your appearance at this time, maybe you don''t understand the difference between stepping on that bridge or not. Fate will never pity the weak. Standing on the bridge, it''s easy to kill the ants under the bridge. Even if you have the original water, it''s just delaying your death."


    As the voice fell, the land God and fairyland kingdom that came out from the body of kupu became more and more powerful, and then slowly emerged behind it a magic Golden Wheel of countless runes. Although the golden wheel was tightly closed, it was no doubt that after the golden wheel, there was a world of kupu.


    "Do you see that this is the divine world connected by the eye of the heavenly soul, the strongest world that the soul clan has ever recorded. I will put you into this world for refining until the drop of original water is completely refined."


    At the end of the speech, kupo stretched out his right hand, which was surrounded by black light. Yiba held Li Zeng''s arm and wanted to crush it completely.


    The next breath, however, the voice from Li Zeng''s mouth in front of him made him move directly.


    "You can stand on that bridge, not by yourself, but by being carried up, right?"


    As soon as the words came out, the golden soul eye in the center of bitter soul''s eyebrows began to fluctuate to a degree that had not been seen before, and even the extremely fuzzy face began to appear, and then the voice that was enough to freeze the whole surrounding air came out:


    "what are you talking about?"


    The voice of bitterness falls down, and the gold wheel behind it is flowing. Because of the violent fluctuation of the mind, it opens a little bit outwards. However, the ray of light pours out a very violent and magnificent power.


    This breath of terror, which belongs to the land fairyland, rushed on Li Zeng''s body, making him snort again, but the smile in the corner of his mouth remained unchanged. At last, he raised his head to heaven and uttered a wild laugh, and the voice spread out:


    "I said that you, the land fairyland zunshangjing, are not real, but water, and a shortcut to fake Zun!"


    At the moment when Li Zeng''s roar rolled out, a louder thunder suddenly came down on the Ninth Heaven, as if the God of heaven had been discovered a dirty secret by a mortal, so he became particularly angry.


    "Boom!"This thunder directly suppressed the voice of Li Zeng''s mouth, but how mysterious the whole world is, as long as you say it, you will surely leave some clues.


    The next breath of Li Zeng''s words, far away in the gorge mountains outside dozens of mountains, outside a camp on the back of the mountain animals of yunwuzong, Sima Annan''s white figure quickly approached and came to the gate of the camp. Without any hesitation, he spoke directly:


    "my Lord, there is an urgent report."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Yu''s voice in the camp rang out directly:


    "come in and say it."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Sima Annan directly pushed his account into the room. Then he went forward and bowed down to Zhao Yu, who was sitting behind the front desk. With a high voice, it came out:


    "Your Majesty, there''s a surprise in Li Zeng''s side."


    When the voice came out, Sima Annan raised his hand directly, took out a scroll of mountain and sea map from his sleeve and opened it with force.


    Then, the Milky light in the scroll rushes out, and then condenses inward, directly and clearly showing the image of Li Zeng stepping under his feet.


    At the same time, there was the middle-aged monk''s roar:


    "you''re just a puppet who stepped on that bridge by chance!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Yu, who was looking over the fold in the tent, suddenly raised his head. His ebony eyes were staring at the scene in the mountain and sea picture scroll ahead, and there were endless waves in his eyes.


    Then Zhao Yu straightened up, and the sound of Emperor Huang started from the whole camp:


    "it turns out that this is the face of the holy court hidden under the dense fog and mask."


    After the emperor''s voice came out, Zhao Yu reached out and pressed the table in front of him. The vast emperor''s power exploded, his lips opened, and he continued to spit out two words:


    "God?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "Boom, boom!"


    A loud thunder, falling from the sky, clearly sounded in the ears of all monks in the fog mountain sea.


    This thunder contains the ultimate power of vastness, just like the Supreme God, who is completely angry because his inner secret is touched and wants to destroy the soul of the blasphemer.


    But the mystery of the fog mountain sea lies in that even the God who has the will to face the sky can not cross the countless deep fog and clearly capture every move in the fog.


    So the dazzling thunder, which contains more and more powerful power, is just like the rainstorm falling from the sky, sweeping the whole sea of Wushan. At this time, the monks who are carefully groping between the strange gorge and ridge jump together, and then the terrible voice comes out:


    "is this thunder storm killing us in this sleeping tiger gorge? ¡±


    the voice did not fall, in a pair of frightened eyes, all the heads of the thunder sea from the sky, after passing through the thick fog of the fog mountain sea, it was very strange to disappear without a trace.


    Next breath, a large number of monks in the gorge ridge directly sat down, and the tingling feeling of the whole body still did not disappear. Then they raised their hands to wipe their forehead, but they found that their hands were full of sweat, and the murmuring voice came out:


    "damn, this time in the sleeping tiger gorge ridge, it''s really a damned evil gate."


    After the sound of panic came out, the whole vast area of Wushan sea fell into a strange silence under the aftereffect of the thunder. Then, on the ground of a gorge, the laughter from Li Zeng rang out abruptly:


    "thunder roar, that''s your rage after your secret was exposed. It''s just a fake respect, and he also falsely said that he was a three eyed soul It''s ridiculous that you are the most talented in the family. You are far from your sister! "


    With these three words coming out, he would squat and trample on Li Zeng''s soul, and his vague body would suddenly tremble.


    Then kupo clenched his right fist and hit the middle-aged monk''s broken cheek to hide his uneasiness.


    Kupu''s angry fist was so violent that it even made Li Zeng''s face into a ragged plug and splashed the original water. At the same time, the voice of the former suppressing emotion came out:


    "nonsense, it''s not a pity to die!"


    After these eight sons came out, the golden awn in the heart of the bitter spirit''s eyebrows and soul''s eyes quickly condensed inward, and at the same time, there was the fierce and hot smell of the temperature rising at an amazing speed.


    After Li Zeng said that, the three eye soul family in Tiance palace had no desire to be greedy. The only thing that filled his mind was the intention of killing. It was the intention of killing the person in front of him in an instant.


    "Death


    After a loud drink, a bunch of red gold awns burst out directly from the bitter soul''s eyebrows and eyes, just like a sharp sword, facing Li Zeng''s head, which was smashed into the ground with a heavy fist.


    "Your Majesty, even if the soul clan of Tiance palace is the so-called pseudo zunshang, the gap between Li Zeng and his power is still very different. Now the soul''s killing heart has reached its limit. Li Zeng can''t hold on for long. Do you want to save him?"


    On the back of the beast in Tuoshan, in the camp where the young emperor of the great Xia lived, the inquiry from Sima Annan immediately rang out.


    At this time, in the small camp, the painting of mountains and seas was suspended in the void. Before the painting, in addition to the young emperors, there were officials from the military aircraft department and the Tianhui army.


    "Li Zeng''s understanding of the holy court may be more than that. It may be of great use to me. I can''t let him die."


    After Sima Annan continued to speak, all eyes in the camp converged to the tall young figure in the center. Then Zhao Yu raised his right hand and waved it gently. The emperor''s voice said: "wait!"


    This light wait word made everyone in the account sit upright, and then the voice from Zhao Yu continued to surround his ears:


    "Li Zeng planned the revenge journey that he had been waiting for for for so many years. I think he should not go to die, and he just vowed to take back the soul eye. Let''s see what other means he has."


    Once the young emperor said this, all the people around him once again turned their eyes to the picture scroll of mountains and seas in front of him, and the scene in the picture scroll was flashing. If there was a place in taixuan, the rest of the people would cry out because they were too frightened to see this scene.


    In the picture scroll of mountains and seas, although it is covered by countless thick fog, it becomes a little fuzzy, but it still clearly shows what happens in front of the eyes of the people of summer.


    Such a god like perspective is rare in ancient times.


    "These three eyes are bitter spirits. They are powerful eyes."


    When Jiang Yue, commander of the regiment, sounded in the camp, the dazzling golden awn burst out from the bitter soul''s eyebrows and soul''s eyes, carrying the power that can''t be described in words, and immediately burst into the sunken ground where Li Zeng''s head was in front of him.


    In an instant, the ground of the whole gorge began to tremble violently. In an instant, it was completely sunken inward. At the same time, the golden light was burning like a flame, directly eliminating all the clods in it."I have changed my mind. Even if this will lead to incomplete refining of the original water in the sea of knowledge, I will burn you up and will not give you any chance to talk nonsense."


    In his bitter words, he is no longer arrogant and arrogant, but dignified, because Li Zeng''s words before him are absolutely taboos that can''t be touched in his heart.


    "Poop, poop, poop."


    Under the burning of the vast golden awn, Li Zeng gasped. At the same time, the original water in his body was evaporating at the speed visible to the naked eye, turning into smoke and rising at the same time.


    The original water was the only support that Li Zeng could insist on under the spirit of bitterness. At this time, it was violently evaporated, which indicated that the middle-aged monk really came to the point of death.


    But what is shocking is that even if he was hit by a blow stronger than a blow, Li Zeng''s raised right hand still held kupu''s right arm and did not move.


    Taking back his wife''s eyes is his obsession for the rest of his life!


    "Let me go!"


    A roar with infinite violence came out of the bitter soul, and then more violent bombardment followed, like a rainstorm. Even the whole earth in front of it was directly smashed into a huge pit, and even the void was torn out of countless cracks, making the void air pouring in and cutting violently.


    But even so, Li Zeng was still holding the right arm of the bitter soul, hanging his life with only a trace of the original Qi.


    In this case, the faces of all the officials who watched all this in the camp on the back of the beast directly became dignified.


    Then Sima Annan took a deep breath, subconsciously stepped forward and murmured: "I respect him as a man, but what does he want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    When a person like Li Zeng, even though he was beaten to pieces and his flesh and blood were still holding hands, not only a spectator like Sima Annan, but also the arrogant soul of Tiance palace subconsciously asked: "what are you going to do?"


    After that, Li Zeng, who was almost at the end of his life, heard a faint voice in his head like a pool of rags:


    "as I said, I want to get back my eyes."


    "Don''t dream in the fool, with you, with now like mud general, dying of you?"


    Li Xiaosheng continued to come out of kupu''s mouth, and then Li Zeng did not release the palm of kupu''s right arm in front of him, and low laughter came out:


    "because the eye in your eyebrow does not belong to you, it belongs to my wife, so I want to take it back."


    "It''s too late. This eye of heaven soul has already integrated with this seat. Since you don''t give up, this seat will let you see what is the real eye of heaven soul."


    At the end of the speech, the soul eye in the center of the bitter soul''s eyebrow was bright, and even beyond the golden light, it began to appear a continuous light blue color.


    Then the pale blue light became more and more intense, making the soul eye between the bitter brows like the most enchanting sapphire in the world.


    "Shenji Jinlun, the real body of rain god, open!"


    In the next moment, the Golden Wheel of magic machine, which is surrounded by runes behind the bitter spirit, continues to open directly and slowly, and then endless blue awns gush out from the open golden door of magic machine, directly forming a piece of armor, which is draped on the bitter spirit''s body.


    How vast and majestic this armor is, the breath of the mighty rain, and the armor outside the body of self suffering body pours out violently.


    At this moment, the bitter spirit under the blue armor is a rain god who controls the vast power!


    At the same time, when the armor was draped on the bitter soul, the rain in the sky seemed to be affected by some kind of will. They all stopped in the air, and then converged inward at a very fast speed as if they were worshiping their own gods.


    From the black representing the law of exertion, to the extremely hot golden light, and then to the God of heaven and earth rain at this time, the anti heaven power possessed by the bitter soul''s eyebrow and the heaven soul''s eye enabled the soul family of Tiance palace to control several rules that the rest of the monks dreamed of.


    But at this time, the law of rain, which was violently stirred, was particularly vast. Even the general land fairyland could see it, and his heart would be filled with infinite fear.


    "Such a strong sense of law is not something that ordinary monks can change. If the spirit is made by the holy court in some way, can the holy court subvert the whole taixuan place in an instant?"


    In the camp, after Jiang Yue''s shrill voice fell, Sima Annan, who stood upright with his brow locked, shook his head and responded: "the reason why the three eye soul clan has such a perfect rule of rain should be inseparable from the sky soul eye in the center of its brow.


    "Heaven and earth have their limits. Even if the holy one goes against heaven and stealthily sends some people to the bridge of heaven and earth, if everyone is so strong, what else can other forces resist? Just stretch out his head and wait for the army of land God fairyland to cut down!"


    Although Sima Annan''s words are somewhat unpleasant, they are reasonable. There are the most basic rules under heaven and earth. In fact, the existence of land fairyland itself is a challenge to the rules of heaven and earth.


    If, as Sima Annan said, the holy court could elevate the friars to this kind of spiritual cultivation at will, then the holy court could have completely unified the whole taixuan without waiting to be in the fog at this time.


    "What Sima Annan said is reasonable. The holy court may have a shortcut to cross the Ninth Heaven, but it must have great limitations. A large part of the reason why this three eyed soul clan has such power lies in the eye in the center of its eyebrows."


    After a breath, Zhao Yu''s voice rang out in the camp, and everyone nodded.


    Then the young emperor looked at the rain god''s armor outside the body of kukukuo in the mountain and sea map ahead, and the mighty law of pouring out violently. There was a color of thinking in his dark eyes, and the emperor''s voice said:


    "without mentioning the secret of the holy court, I found a very interesting thing. If I remember correctly, I remember what was flowing in Li Zeng''s body Blood, it seems to have something to do with rain. "


    After Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice fell, Sima Annan raised his hand and touched his chin, and the response came out:


    "it''s true that your majesty said so. There is the most precious original water of taixuan in Li Zeng''s body.


    "Since he can melt this drop of water into himself, it also means that Li Zeng''s blood power is very strong. Maybe it''s not necessarily the existence of a top-level person who once had a strong influence."


    "Have you ever thought that maybe the blood in Li Zeng''s body has something to do with the rain god armor that appears on kupu?"


    As soon as Zhao Yu said this, all the people in the whole camp had their eyebrows picked, and the color of horror began to appear directly in their eyes.Later, the steady voice of the young emperor once again hovered around the ears of the public:


    "I have been thinking about what Li Zeng relied on for his actions. After all, from the fact that he could know the most secret route of Wushan sea, he knew a lot about the former.


    "Therefore, Li Zeng should have a 10% chance to kill kupu, and where is the chance?"


    After the fall of the emperor''s voice, Zhao Yu raised his hand and held out a finger to point to the rain god armor in the picture scroll of mountains and seas in front of him. The steady voice came out again:


    "I felt that the moment this armor appeared, maybe the chance of success was on it, and it was also the opportunity that Li Zeng had been waiting for."


    Sure enough, the voice of the young emperor just fell here. On the other side, Li Zeng, who was almost completely destroyed, looked at the real rain armor that appeared on the body of kuhun, and gradually began to show a strong color of excitement in his eyes.


    Next breath, the color of this excitement became more and more intense, so that every piece of flesh and blood in his fragmented body began to tremble unconsciously, and then began to burst out the last trace of original force in his body.


    Li Zeng''s nearly broken head, under the explosion of the last original force, reorganized at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the middle-aged monk''s bloodless face appeared in a stream of water.


    Next breath, the corner of Li Zeng''s mouth raised above his face, showing a smile. Then the former''s smile became more and more serious. Finally, he looked up and laughed, and the high and excited voice rolled out:


    "if so, if so, you just stepped on the bridge with this real rain god armor!


    "You''re a complete fake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Torrential rain, rolling fog, everywhere broken gorge ridge, from Li Zeng happy roar and laughter, resounding everywhere.


    "If so, if so!"


    The strange roar and laughter of the middle-aged monk seemed to spread out with some kind of great power, which once again caused the thunder between heaven and earth. There were also countless thunders in his heart, as well as the pain of wearing blue armor and rolling momentum.


    In the deepest part of the three bitter eyes, there is a strong color of uneasiness, but in a twinkling, it is submerged by the evil spirit.


    The next breath, he stretched out his left hand, held Li Zeng''s neck, and lifted him from the broken earth into the air. The harsh voice came out:


    "nonsense, then death!"


    As soon as the word "death" comes out, the law of rain becomes more and more substantial. It starts to burst out from the body covered with bitter soul armor. At the same time, the rain that is completely confined by this vast law in the gorge mountains instantly condenses into a sharp blade, which points directly at Li Zeng who has been lifted up.


    "You are just a mole ant who can be crushed to death at will. No one will believe you even if you talk nonsense."


    The cold voice came out of kupu''s mouth, and then he stared at Li Zeng''s smiling face in front of him, and his voice continued: "but I have to say that you know more. You and I were selected to be cultivated in Shengting Tiance palace one after another. Although you stayed in it for a year, it''s also a shame that you can live to the present Shame. "


    As the words fell, a sword of rain condensed from the void turned into an arc and penetrated into Li Zeng''s body. The latter gave a particularly painful hum again.


    "I have perfect true rain armor on the basis of heaven soul eye, so the original water in your body is tailor-made for me."


    Every word in kupu''s mouth came out, and a sword of rain directly penetrated into Li Zeng''s body. Therefore, within a few breath, the middle-aged friar was completely tied into a sieve, so that even the last trace of the original force of the latter began to leak out along this sword of rain, and was later inhaled into the real rain armor on kupu''s body.


    "So this is the original Qi!"


    With a little intoxicated murmur in the bitter soul''s mouth, then the blue awn in the soul''s eye above the eyebrow became more and more fierce, absorbing the original water several times at the same time.


    The next breath, the bitter soul put his head to Li Zeng''s ear, and the cold voice continued to spread:


    "your wife''s heavenly soul eye has completed me, and at this time, the original water in your body will help me again, Li Zeng, you are really my noble man!"


    The word "noble" came out of kupu''s mouth with banter, and then the blue awn of the real rain armor on his body was very big, which once again enhanced his ability to absorb the original water in front of him, and even sent out a roar like the beating of a drum.


    "Then you are really pathetic."


    Even if the last primitive Qi in his body was absorbed madly, and there were ten thousand swords passing through his body, the smile raised from the corner of his mouth remained unchanged. Then he looked up and bumped against the bitter head. A weak voice came out:


    "everything you have comes from other people. How sad is that?"


    Before the words were heard, Li Zeng''s head was knocked back, his body trembled, and his voice continued to ring:


    "but you still have something more sad, because it''s not yours, after all it''s not yours."


    As soon as this remark came to an end, the fierce waves suddenly began to appear on his face, because the plunder of the original water by the real rain god armor on his body suddenly stopped completely.


    Such a strange situation, just like the original arm command of the machine, in a moment out of control, let the bitter soul of the heart of the restlessness, began to rapidly enlarge.


    "You?"


    A sound of doubt came out of the bitter soul''s mouth, but the voice did not fall. He suddenly lowered his head and looked at the real rain god armor on his body. In his three eyes, a strong color of amazement appeared.


    "Click."


    A crisp sound of fragmentation, very abrupt in the bitter soul body on the spread, and with this sound, the original invincible true rain armor, unexpectedly appeared a crack.


    This crack is so conspicuous, although not big, but for the bitter soul, it is like a bolt from the blue.


    "It''s impossible!"


    A strange cry came from kupu''s mouth, and then the blue awn in his eyes brightened to an unprecedented degree, trying to stir the rule of rain which spread out on the void, so as to regain control of the armor on his body.


    But the next breath, the waves on kupu''s face became more and more intense, more and more cracks appeared on the armor, and the original force in his body changed from plundering to being extracted.


    "Are you sucking back the power of this seat?"


    An incredible harsh sound came from the bitter soul''s mouth, and then he raised his head to the sky and roared:


    "we have already stepped on that bridge, you mole ant, how dare you draw the power of our root, be presumptuous!"Under the roar, the crackling sound of the great shock of the bitter soul sounded again. Then Li Zeng, who was bloody in front of him, began to reorganize his body directly under the constant pouring of power. At the same time, a virtual armor shadow was slowly forming and appearing outside his body.


    is as like as two peas of rain armor on the body of a soul.


    "Heaven and earth are fair. Those who take people will always be taken back."


    Word by word, the voice came out of Li Zeng''s mouth. Then the middle-aged monk, who was surrounded by the law of endless rain, raised his hand and gently grasped the bitter spirit in front of him. There were countless rain swords in the void around him. The edge of the sword turned at the same time, pointing to the bitter spirit in front of him.


    "You feel surprised?"


    The faint voice continued to come out of Li Zeng''s mouth, and then his body was shocked suddenly. The sword of rain that had pierced his body broke at the same time, and turned into the pure law of rain, which merged into the virtual shadow of Li Zeng''s armor outside his body. At the same time, the real rain armor gradually began to solidify.


    The next breath, more pure than the bitter soul, poured out from Li Zeng''s body. At the same time, the latter''s voice continued to ring:


    "don''t feel surprised, because I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long. You took juan''er''s eyes and put them on your eyebrows.


    "But what you don''t know is that what you don''t see in your eyes can also be seen by its original owner.


    "So before she died, juan''er told me that with the help of the secret art of the holy court, you crossed the sea and stepped on the bridge of heaven and earth by taking advantage of this real rain god armor."


    At this point, the anger on Li Zeng''s face reached the extreme directly, and he opened his mouth to roar:


    "but what you don''t know is that the original owner of this divine armor is the rain master, one of the Eight Immortals in Xianting, who is my ancestor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "This, this should be the so-called flood washed the Dragon King Temple?"


    On the back of the beast on the Tuoshan mountain and in the camp of the officials of the great Xia Dynasty, the murmuring words came from the strange looking south mouth of Sima an, not only Sima Annan, but also all the people in the camp.


    Fate is so dramatic!


    In the past, with the help of the secret method of the holy court and the life armor of the immortal God, he set foot on the bridge of heaven and earth. It can be said that he has found a new way. In a short half life, he has reached a height that other monks can''t reach in their whole life.


    If this trip goes well, he will be promoted to the core class of Tiance palace in Shengting by virtue of his ability of escorting a quarter of the array. He can even accept the glory of Shengzun and become an important presence in the whole taixuan place.


    But the reason why life robbery is called life robbery is that one day, it will come down with wind and rain, and there is no way to avoid it!


    "Your Majesty is holy. It turns out that Li Zeng''s reliance really lies in the power of his blood."


    After Sima Annan''s voice fell in the barracks, Li Chunfeng, who came from the rear crescent ship, stroked his white beard and said: "Your Majesty, the sky warden and the military aircraft department in the rear urgently transferred all the information about the Eight Immortals in the ancient Xianting. Please have a look."


    After that, a middle-aged official behind Li Chunfeng, holding a stack of files, quickly put them on the desk in front of the young emperor. Then Zhao Yu reached out and took a roll and spread it out. To his eyes, it was a sentence:


    "Lanyi, the name of rain master, was one of the Eight Immortals in the holy palace of Xianting. He was seen dead on the Bank of the North Sea, and his remains and battle armor were collected and buried by the holy emperor ¡£¡±


    After this remark was swept away by the young emperor, Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at Li Chunfeng in front of him. His voice was rolling out:


    "Li Chunfeng, go to find out how many immortals were killed in the bloody battle in the North Sea, especially how many bones fell into the hands of the holy court."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, all the officials in the camp changed their colors. After thinking about it, they asked:


    "according to your Majesty''s meaning, it is believed that the holy court can deceive the way of heaven to create a false statue, relying on the death of the immortal in the once immortal palace and the soldiers of your own destiny?"


    "It''s not entirely certain, but it''s not far from ten."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu spread out his file on the desk. Then he turned his eyes to the picture scroll of mountains and seas, where the situation began to completely reverse. The steady voice continued to spread:


    "if Li Zeng could blow this three eyed soul clan down the bridge of heaven and earth, then all this would become clear."


    Zhao Yu''s voice had just fallen. In the picture of mountains and seas, there was a roar of bitterness and bitterness:


    "it''s impossible for a mere mortal to try to absorb the vitality of his own life. It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    At this time, the whole body''s armor was almost completely broken. What was also broken was the original force in his body. At the same time, the former''s fierce momentum, accompanied by Li Zeng''s anti suction in front of him, fell down like a cliff.


    "If you step by step across the bridge of heaven and earth that the Jiuchong tianque stepped on, it would be as easy to kill me today, but you are not."


    Li Zeng''s body became fuller and fuller with the absorption of the original force in his body. Then the middle-aged monk raised his left hand, opened his five fingers, and grasped a sword of rain floating in the air beside him. Word by word, the voice came out again:


    "the land fairyland achieved with the help of our ancestors'' God armor is just a gaudy castle in the air, because you have lost your most important position as a monk Basic determination, chose to accept the secret of the holy court.


    "The most fatal weakness of the secret arts of the holy court is that the land fairyland, which is made up of the remains of ancient immortals and divine soldiers, can be devoured by people with pure blood like me.


    "This is one of the reasons why the holy court tried to kill me by all means before, but it''s a pity that I had a drop of original water and survived in the situation of death!"


    At the end of the speech, a double horn giant deer Rune appeared on the rain sword in Li Zeng''s hand, and then the endless blue awn poured out, gradually solidified into a real deer on Li Zeng''s real rain armor.


    One of the eight immortals of the great Luo, the image of Yushi''s blood, Xingyu real deer!


    "As long as I use the power of my blood to recapture this true rain god armor, you should know what you will face?"


    After the increasingly high voice came out of the middle-aged monk''s mouth, he was covered by countless rain. Like a real rain monarch, Li Li Zeng directly wielded his sword and chopped it on the body of the bitter soul who was imprisoned in the original place.


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp whistling sound suddenly rang between heaven and earth. After the whistling sound, it was the clattering sound magnified countless times after countless rainstorms.


    In a flash, between heaven and earth suddenly appeared a hard to look directly at the rain light, between the extension, no fancy to the bitter soul completely cut off.


    Next breath, the broken armor on kuhun''s body was completely broken, and his body was blasted into the mountains and rocks behind him, and pounded all the way back."Boom!"


    Li Zeng''s sword, a real deer, had already surpassed the limit power that he could reach at this time. He even blasted the whole mountain in front of him into powder with only the aftereffect.


    But it''s far from over. Li Zeng, who has absorbed the essence of the rain masters, is stronger than ever. It seems that he can directly control the whole world through the continuous rain around him.


    "Get up."


    A faint voice came out of Li Zeng''s mouth. Then Li Zeng raised his hand and gently lifted it. Countless rain swords around him began to rotate and arrange neatly. It took only one breath to form a huge deer shadow in front of the middle-aged monk.


    In the void, when the real deer, which was completely formed by the sword of rain, formed a formation, the unprecedented sharp air would shine the whole heaven and earth for guidance. Then Li Zeng raised his hand and pressed it down, and his low cheers continued to ring everywhere:


    "fall!"


    In a flash, the real deer in the sword formation roared up to the sky, then leaped up, carrying the fierce edge that almost destroyed the sky and the earth, facing the bitter spirit that was blasted into the mountains.


    Then, in the whole gorge range, there was a violent storm which was completely interwoven by the law of rain and the sword. The storm surged into the sky, frantically cutting all the materials in it.


    "Hiss!"


    The harsh sound of cutting spread all over the world, and the change of the situation, perhaps in a breath.


    Then Li Zeng, dressed in real rain armor, lowered his head and looked at the bitter soul on the ground, which was beaten by the rain sword. There was no ecstasy of revenge for many years in his eyes, but peace, which made his heart tremble.


    Then Li Zeng raised his hand again to hold a sword of rain and stepped out, step by step toward the bitter spirit in front of him.


    As always!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    In Wushan, Haixia and Ling, when Li Zeng recaptured the true rain god armor and fully awakened his own rain master blood, the rain from the whole world became more and more heavy in the extreme time.


    This may be the biggest rain in the whole Shuihu gorge in so many years!


    The torrential rain, which was almost toppling down in the deep of the sky, almost turned the whole world upside down after penetrating the rolling fog. Then the monks, who were moving very slowly between the fog in the gorge ridge, stopped one after another, raised their hands, wiped the rain on their faces, gasped and opened their mouth:


    "it''s both fog beast and torrential rain, if they can cross the gorge alive this time Ling, I don''t want to take another step in my life! "


    After the voice fell, in the fog in front of the gorge, the red awn, which belongs to the mountain animal, suddenly flickered. This flicker indicates that the army will have a certain time to repair.


    Therefore, as a signal, the exhausted monks from the South suddenly gathered together in twos and threes, put up a simple awning, and got into it. They were all wet and looked at each other, but did not speak. Instead, they looked at the falling rain line in front of them and fell into silence.


    Most of the time, for this cannibal world, any words are too pale, only silence.


    The fog in the gorge is still churning. Then, on the back of the animal, several figures in the robes of the cloud and fog clan come in the fog and quickly walk towards the camp at the edge.


    Then a gentle voice rang out:


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t mean to arrange these Taoist friends that Li Zeng brought. Why are they in such a marginal camp?"


    This remark came from the three elders of Yunwu sect. Although there was no strong accusation in the speech, it made several disciples in the rear bow their heads and say nothing.


    Then the three elders of yunwuzong, who were holding an umbrella while walking, turned their heads and looked at Xiaoyu, the female disciple who was in a trance. They frowned and began to drink: "Xiaoyu


    As soon as the shout came out, Xiaoyu, who was a bit behind her, trembled violently. When she came back to herself, she began to respond:


    "huishifu, because of the unexpected turbulence on this trip, the camp on the back of the Tuoshan beast was occupied by people. It was hard to keep those outside. You don''t know, the disciples of other elders are struggling Life takes place. "


    After Xiaoyu''s response, the brows of the three elders wrinkled deeper. Finally, they didn''t continue to open their mouth. Instead, they raised their heads and looked at the camp that appeared in the distance.


    Before the camp, a young man in a black robe stood in the rain, motionless. Then Heilong Wei shunzi raised his drooping eyes and raised his hand to stop the Yunwu sect. A smooth and thick voice came out:


    "stop."


    As his voice dropped, the plump three elders stopped, with a gentle smile on his face, and then said:


    "Ben Xiu is from Yunwu sect. He was asked by Li Zeng to see you. If it''s convenient, let me talk in the account?"


    After the three elders'' words fell, shunzi''s gesture of raising his hand remained unchanged, and his calm voice continued:


    "I have something important to do. It''s not convenient to meet you. Please come back."


    "You are presumptuous. This is the third elder of Yunwu sect. Don''t forget whose territory you are waiting for!"


    As soon as shunzi''s voice fell, the disciples behind the three elders looked cold. They just wanted to continue to ask, but they were interrupted by the gentle three elders'' waving. Then the voice of the latter came out:


    "since the young master has something to do, I''ll wait here."


    The voice falls, the three elders take the lead to one side, and then the camp behind shunzi is opened by a figure, and Liang poYou''s burly body appears.


    As soon as Liang Po appeared, the rain from the whole world seemed to stop for a breath, and then the voice of the former was full of magnetism:


    "the young master has an order to let the three elders of Yunwu sect enter into the account, but this is the only one."


    As soon as this remark came out, the disciples of Yunwu sect, who were already very dissatisfied, suddenly became very cold and fierce. At last, they pulled out the weapon behind them. The turbulent Qi came out through the body and gave a loud drink:


    "bullying people too much!"


    "You all put away your swords. I have my own plan."


    At the end of the speech, the three elders raised their hands to press down the blade in the hands of the disciples beside them, and stepped forward alone. Under the eyes of shunzi with great interest, they followed Liang Po and entered the camp.


    Next breath, the three elders, who had just entered the barracks, stood directly on the spot. Therefore, in the center of the barracks in front of them, a picture scroll hovered in the air. In the picture scroll, there was a figure that she would never forget.


    It''s Li Zeng who strides forward with his sword like the God of rain!


    At this time, Li Zeng, every step forward, behind the condensation of rain, will condense a sharp edge of unlimited rain blade, the edge straight ahead, the mighty tearing in front of the air.


    Later, Li Zeng raised his left hand and waved it gently to the raging rain sword tornado ahead. After a breath, the real deer tornado dissipated directly, revealing the extremely tragic scene inside.At this time, he was lying on his back among the broken stones. After the real rain armor outside his body broke, his body was no longer mysterious, but under the cutting of the sword, there were countless wounds and blood gushing.


    Then the three eyes looked at Li Zeng, who was approaching with a sword step by step. The voice came out:


    "you are flowing with the blood of the rain master of Xianting. How can it be so? The adults of Shengting once told me that all the blood of the rain master has been completely killed. It''s impossible. They can''t lie. ¡±


    "because this is life, bitter soul."


    After the voice fell, Li Zeng raised his foot and stepped on kupu''s chest. After a loud bang, the earth cracked again. This time, if kupu was stepped into the earth, the wound on his body cracked outward, and the breath shook violently.


    Next breath, Li once lifted the sword in his hand and pointed to the bitter spirit in front of him.


    At the same time, the northern part of the Tushan Terran belongs to the camp of Daxia. By the ears of the three elders of Yunwu sect, a young and steady voice suddenly sounded:


    "elder Yun, you are not unfamiliar with the two people in this picture, are you?"


    As soon as the light inquiry came out, elder Yun recovered and looked at the direction of the sound in front of him.


    That is a young man who is surrounded by the stars, just like a god!


    Then the young man''s eyes continued to gaze down, looking at Yun Chang''s white face, and the emperor''s voice continued to surround the whole camp:


    "elder Yun, we are all curious about one thing. Why do you, who also belong to Tiance palace, treat the news of Li Zeng''s life as a secret for so many years and never tell the holy court?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    In the camp of the animal, the young emperor''s eyes were steady and dignified, but they had the power that could not be refused.


    But under this gaze, the three elders of yunwuzong''s eyes changed dramatically.


    The rise and fall of the pupils in elder Yun''s eyes represents his deep heart. It is because Zhao Yufang tells the most hidden secret of the former with the most insipid tone.


    "The holy court is worthy of being the holy court. The hand of Tiance palace is long enough, but it''s not surprising that Yunwu sect is also the key sect that controls the gateway of the Central Plains core of taixuan. It''s not surprising that a few nails were inserted."


    Sima Annan''s young voice immediately rang out in the camp. Then he raised his hand, grabbed a folding fan, and swayed close to the silent elder Yun. His voice continued: "but we have the same doubts as the young master. Is it really admiration that you cover up Li Zeng like this?"


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan put away his folding fan with a brush and clapped it directly in front of him. The next breath, the space and time in the whole camp suddenly began to be confused. Under Sima Annan''s palm, a small black spot as big as a flower appeared.


    This small black spot instantly absorbed all the light around and the vitality of heaven and earth, and directly formed the forbidden magic field, which was patted on elder Yun''s body.


    In silence, the field of forbidding demons suddenly spread to the outside, and directly blasted the three elders of Yunwu Sect on the border in the camp. After a groan, they fell down and sat down on the ground.


    "Young people from the north, what a strength!"


    after this remark, all the clouds and spirits were completely lifted up and looked up at the White Emperor Seyma Annan in front of his body, and the young emperor who sat down behind the desk. His voice continued: "


    ," in life, everyone will be faced with numerous choices. The holy court will dominate the world. It''s not a shame to be in charge of the palace.


    "Even if the master of Yunwu sect knows, he can''t say how I am?"


    After that, he looked up into the picture scroll of mountains and seas. The great figure, like a god of heaven, was red lipped, and his voice once again said:


    "as for the relationship between Li Zeng and me, it''s a private matter. I''m a lady after all. I don''t think you can explore my daughter''s family What''s on my mind? "


    After elder Yun finished, he still sat down on the ground and didn''t get up. His calm eyes made Sima Annan''s young face show a little respect.


    Then Zhao Yu continued to look at the plump cloud elder below with his black eyes, raised his mouth and said:


    "Liang Po, give me a seat. This cloud elder is a guest."


    "No!"


    Liang Po nodded his head to answer his orders. After a few breath, Yun Chang, dressed in a pale white robe of Yunwu sect, sat down on his seat. At this time, under the power of emperor Zhao Yuhuang, he relaxed a little, and then he had time to observe the camp around him.


    The next breath, a thick color of horror, just emerged in the eyes of elder Yun. There were not many people in the camp, but everyone was as deep as a black hole.


    As one of the top three elders of Yunwu sect, she was even contacted by Tiance palace and brought into the influence of the holy court. The cultivation of Yunwu elder is certainly not low. Because of this, her fear is even stronger.


    The next breath, the voice from Sima Annan immediately rang out:


    "Yunchang is very old, which is an eye opener for my son, but I don''t worry about elder Yun''s face, so I''m not afraid that I can''t get out of this camp?"


    When Sima Annan''s words fell, a heavy majesty directly pressed down on elder Yun, who was sitting there. The majesty made the air very thick.


    Then elder Yun, with the same face, shook his head and responded:


    "childe''s bearing is more extraordinary. I don''t mean you any harm, so I don''t worry. On the other hand, I''m happy for Li Zeng because he can solve his heart knot."


    After elder Yun finished, he raised his head and looked at Li Zeng, who was stepping on the chest of the bitter soul. In his eyes, he was full of complicated colors.


    Many times, when you think the whole world has abandoned you, there is a pair of eyes, watching you in the dark, sad you sad, happy you like.


    As Zhao Yu asked before, the reason why elder Yun joined Tiance palace was that he kept the secret that Li Zeng was not dead. Why not protect the latter?


    Thinking of this place, the officials in the camp, looking at the silent elder Yun sitting up, their eyes filled with admiration.


    "In fact, between the heaven and the earth, the most constant and disorderly thing is love."


    Zhao Yu sighed softly, then took his eyes back and looked at the scroll on the desk again. At the same time, Li Zeng, who had crushed the whole ground in the painting scroll of mountains and seas, slowly lowered his head and looked at the suffering below. The voice came out:


    "when she was young, what juan''er adored most was you, even when she knew me, her mouth was full of you My praise."So until she died, she thought it was just a dream."


    After that, Li Zeng tightly pursed his lips and raised the big sword of water in his hand. The blade of the sword was down, and his voice continued:


    "for so many years, I didn''t want to tear you to pieces all the time, but I didn''t find it funny until this moment was coming.


    "You will be broken into ten thousand pieces a thousand times, how about ten thousand times, the dead can''t come back."


    When the sound came out, Li Zeng suddenly put the whole sword directly into kupu''s chest, and then with a Puyi sound, the rain sword completely penetrated kupu''s heart and deeply penetrated into the earth under his body.


    The next breath, bitter soul opened his mouth, issued a silent roar, the three eyes on the head were instantly completely filled with scarlet blood.


    This sword not only pierced the soul''s flesh chest, but also pierced its hard-working law of life. At the same time, the bridge belonging to the land fairyland in the sea of knowledge also began to appear dense cracks.


    "No, no!"


    In the face of the great terror of falling from the bridge of heaven and earth and completely falling into the mortal world, the bitter spirit finally began to crack, and the voice of panic began to spread out in the mouth.


    Then Li Zeng, who stepped on the body of the bitter soul, squatted down slowly, and the calmer voice came out again:


    "I said that this eye does not belong to you, I want to take it back."


    At the end of the speech, Li Zeng held out his hand and grasped the bitter soul''s eyebrow, which was fluctuating violently. At the same time, under the latter''s increasingly frightened eyes, he slowly said:


    "I won''t kill you, but the way of heaven will. Just imagine, when you are found by the way of heaven to be a thief who once stole the bridge of heaven and earth, what will it do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    In taixuan, the more monks have practiced for a long time, the more they understand that there is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven has will and rules.


    Friars from the beginning of the air into the body, into the beginning, step by step up, understanding the law, touch the law, and then to the final touch the law, this road is the way of heaven to the heaven and earth creatures.


    But once on the way to testify, someone dares to take advantage and step on the bridge of heaven and earth which is full of Tao fruits. It''s just that the road doesn''t know it. Once it''s exposed, it''s a naked crime of bullying heaven.


    The sin of deceiving heaven deserves to die!


    There is no so-called benevolence in the way of heaven. Once we trample on the most basic rules, we will suffer the most violent sanctions.


    At this time, Li Zeng''s body began to tremble violently in the face of raising his hand to his eyebrows and soul eyes, and he kept sobbing with fear.


    But the rain sword that runs through his whole body, the power of the rain master, completely blocked the action ability of the bitter soul at this time.


    As a result, the three eyed soul clan in Tiance palace could only watch Li Zeng''s hand and enlarge his vision.


    "Kupu, after so many years, it''s time for you and me to come to an end."


    As the voice fell, Li Zeng''s three fingers were inserted directly into kupu''s eyebrows, and then he held the dazzling eye.


    Time seems to be completely static in this moment. At this moment, Li Zeng repeated it countless times in his dream. Next time, Li Zeng buckled the eye of the spirit of heaven according to his dream action.


    "No!"


    With kupu''s hoarse roar, the soul eyes of kupu''s eyebrows were pulled out. At the same time, the more violent source force poured out along the hole of kupu''s eyebrows, and even formed a Yuanqi flood column through the heaven and earth in the gorge.


    "Juan''er, your eyes have been brought back for you."


    The murmuring voice came from Li Zeng''s mouth. Then he stepped back and looked down at the bloody soul eye in his hand. In his eyes, there was pain besides sadness.


    Under the heaven and earth, the real winners are too few, even if the big revenge, how can the pain be reduced by half a silk?


    "He''s free at last."


    There was also a choking murmur in the camp of Tuoshan beast, which came from the mouth of the three elders of Yunwu sect. Unconsciously, the plump woman with her head up shed two lines of clear tears on her cheek.


    "My eyes, give them back to me. Damn it, Li Zeng, you mole ant, give them back to me!"


    The scream of bitterness and fear resounded through heaven and earth. Then the stowaways, who were falling from the bridge of heaven and earth, stretched out his hands desperately to hold down the power of his brow, but it didn''t help.


    The next breath, the entire void, suddenly sounded a particularly clear sound of fragmentation and collapse, which represents the bitter soul was completely blown down the bridge of heaven and earth, the body''s inward and outward momentum, instantly reduced countless times.


    "No, I''m the core member of Tiance palace in the holy court. Give me your eyes, or you will be fighting against the whole holy court. You will be cramped by broken bones and your spirit will be destroyed!"


    Bitter soul''s roar is more and more urgent, because it has sensed that there is a magnificent will across countless spaces between the whole world, and behind this infinite will is the ultimate anger of being deceived.


    "Against the court?"


    With a sneer, the voice came out of Li Zeng''s mouth. Then he controlled the rain around him and cleaned the Taoist eye in his hand. Then he looked down at the bitter soul in front of him. Suddenly, he began to scream more violently. The cold voice came out:


    "since the time when the holy court surrounded and killed me, he has been immortal for a long time!"


    Li Zeng''s voice fell, and countless black Qi suddenly poured out of his body.


    Then the face, body, and even limbs of the three eyed soul clan began to age at the speed visible to the naked eye, followed by a strong stench coming out directly, which made all the people watching frown one after another.


    "Good guy, it''s the most terrible five failures of heaven and man. It seems that the way of heaven is extremely angry at the fact that the soul clan stole the bridge between heaven and earth."


    In the camp of the animal in Tuoshan, Sima Annan''s voice sounded with exclamation. Then Li Chunfeng, who was next to him, watched the more and more black breath of five evils gushing out of his body. A moment''s complex color flashed in his eyes.


    To be sure, for the friars and creatures between heaven and earth, if they don''t fall on the way of seeking Tao ahead of time, what they have to face at last is the five failures of heaven and man, which makes all the people extremely afraid.


    So far, there is no way to solve the five failures of heaven and man, which is a recognized fact!


    Then Li Chunfeng put away the strange color in his eyes, opened his lips gently, and his old voice came out:


    "the five failures of heaven and man are coming. The bitter soul is dead, but I don''t know if the thing escorted by Tiance palace of Shengting is in the hands of the bitter soul?"Li Chunfeng''s voice fell, and the sight of the three elders of yunwuzong gathered on the figure of the three elders of yunwuzong.


    Then elder Yun looked back at the picture above, shook his head and said:


    "I''m not like kupu. I''ve become a high-level member of Tiance palace. I''m just an insignificant presence in the holy court. I''m responsible for some things around Shuihu county.


    "On the other hand, the court escorts the treasure. Naturally, the less people know, the better. Therefore, I don''t know anything in advance."


    Yun Changlao''s words were very calm and reasonable. Then Sima Annan waved his sleeve lightly and continued to say:


    "this time, the team of Tiance palace going south is divided into two parts. If it''s not in the bitter soul, it''s in the third party of the central Empire."


    With these words, Sima Annan turned around, and yinglang''s voice rang out again in the camp:


    "how was the ambush battle of the central shangguo Longting against Tiance Palace at this time?"


    After the inquiry came out, a Sitian supervisor in the camp stepped forward and said:


    "it''s still in the fierce battle, but the upper state of the central government has the upper hand. The two golden dragons named by Yin Wen, the Third Prince of the camp, are so powerful that they have already torn up a lot of holy court guards."


    After the voice sounded, the face of the officials in the camp did not appear too much joy, but subconsciously frowned.


    No one will underestimate the hidden overlord who has dominated taixuan for tens of thousands of years, and know that the powerful Daxia people are the same.


    While everyone was thinking about it, Zhao Yu, who was sitting behind the desk, suddenly put down his file. Every word of the emperor''s voice rang through everyone''s ears:


    "this is a game in the middle. Xu Qing, you go to Xialing where Li Zeng is and bring him back. There are so many good things in his hand now that someone can''t help it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Wushanhai, with numerous Gorges and mountains, is generally recognized as a mysterious place in taixuan. However, in fact, the Central Plains, which is now taixuan, is the real place where the waves and clouds are treacherous and unpredictable.


    "I am the most gifted owner of the whole three eye soul clan in history. This day''s soul eye belongs to me, and the real rain battle armor on you belongs to me. Give it back to me, and give it back to me quickly!"


    In the downpour, on the scarred earth, the roar of bitterness, which is full of infinite reluctance, resounds through the whole world.


    The five failures of heaven and man are the ultimate means to maintain the supreme authority of heaven and earth, which contains the ultimate destructive power in the world.


    Therefore, even if only a trace of bitterness comes to the body, the whole body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, begins to lose its vitality under the stench.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. It''s not that you don''t report it. The time has not come."


    The murmur came from Li Zeng''s mouth, and then the middle-aged monk, who was completely relaxed, began to fade away the real rain armor on his body, and his momentum suddenly became particularly weak.


    Although the life and death duel with kupu didn''t last long, for Li Zeng, every minute and every second was on the edge of life and death. A little carelessness was the end of all souls.


    Now that the great revenge has been avenged and all the dust has settled, the weakness of mind and body will come directly like a flood.


    "Well


    The next breath, Li had a direct murmur, kneeling forward on one knee, the whole body up and down the pure law of rain also began to inch inch.


    "Woo woo."


    A low and gentle sound was heard in Li Zeng''s ear. Then the blue deer appeared next to the middle-aged monk. It opened its mouth and spat out a clear stream of water, which turned into healing power and penetrated Li Zeng''s body.


    "Thank you very much."


    The weak voice continued to come out of Li Zeng''s mouth. Then he raised his head and looked at the struggling soul in front of him. After taking a deep breath, he just wanted to stand up, but his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Because the bitter soul is gradually melting on the body, suddenly appeared a small box.


    This box is only the size of a fist, but it is covered with extremely complex runes, which can even isolate the five declining forces of heaven and man that are raging on the body.


    Next breath, the bitter soul who knew that he was going to die stretched out his right hand and grasped the box with a shrill roar:


    "I''m dead, and you can''t live long, because what I''m holding now is a must for the whole holy court and the Holy One. Whether you take it or not, your life must be accounted for.


    "This time, the holy court won''t let you go so easily. Li Zeng, I''m waiting for you under the nine springs!"


    The roar of bitterness resounded through the rainstorm, and then it began to howl more painfully, and its whole body began to crumble under the black fire of the five decays of heaven and man.


    But at the moment, all people''s eyes and attention are no longer on the gradually disappearing kupu, but on the small box that fell from the hands of kupu and rolled several circles on the ground.


    At the same time, in the camp on the back of the Tushan beast, the officials of the great Xia Dynasty, including Sima Annan, all stepped forward and said:


    "what''s in this Rune Secretary box is the fourth transmission array that the holy court secretly obtained in the north?"


    "Not sure, but very likely."


    Li Chunfeng''s voice suddenly increased a lot. Then his eyes narrowed and he grasped the white beard on his chest. His old voice continued:


    "before, yeyansi intercepted a secret letter in the northern part of the Central Plains in taixuan, which said that Tiance palace of the holy court had abnormally mobilized a large number of hidden hands, and it took only one night to destroy a clan The door.


    "At the same time, this operation is very abrupt. It is not like the operation after the careful deployment of the holy court. On the contrary, it is a sudden response to the news."


    After the voice dropped, Li Chunfeng stopped for a moment, looked at the Fu Secretary box in the picture scroll of mountains and seas above, and said again:


    "since the so-called quarter transmission of Dharma formation appeared in the snow Magic Mountain in the south of the Central Plains in taixuan, and under the rolling trend of the whole world, the follow-up formation context has gradually revealed to the world.


    "The holy court has been operating on the land of taixuan for so many years. Naturally, it can know the news of this array at the first time. That''s why there are so many things at this time.


    "However, it remains to be seen whether this secret box is the Dharma array taken by Shengting miezong."


    After Li Chunfeng finished, the most frightening thing in the whole camp was the three elders of yunwuzong who tried to pretend to be calm.


    As a matter of fact, the elder''s heart was already tumbling violently at this time. Although her identity and cultivation were not low, it was because of this that she could feel how amazing the message from these people around her, from the conversation between the lines to the outside world.In other words, this mysterious force from the North has only been in taixuan for a few years, and then it can control every move of the whole holy court!


    thinking about this, elder Yun turns his head and looks to the front of the camp. The young man with a cotton hat and infinite dignity falls into a trance.


    Next breath, Zhao Yu, who had not opened his mouth before, carefully rolled up the file he had read. Then he raised his head and heard the steady emperor''s voice:


    "whether this secret box is the so-called quarter transmission array or the mystery made by Tiance palace of the holy court is very simple. Take it back and have a look, you can see."


    After the fall of the emperor''s voice, in the picture scroll of mountains and seas, Li Zeng kneels on one knee in front of him. Under the attack of the five declines of heaven and man, the wailing voice in his mouth suddenly stops and becomes a pool of ashes, which is completely dissipated after being washed away by the rain.


    Under the five failures of heaven and man, a handful of ashes is the fate of living beings!


    The next breath, the fist sized secret box just rolled in front of Li Zeng. Then the middle-aged monk looked down at the mysterious Rune on the box. Somehow, his whole mind began to shake violently.


    In front of this small box, it seems that there is an indescribable magic, constantly summoning Li Zeng to reach for it.


    Then Li Zeng, whose mind and body were in a state of collapse, suddenly shook his head and murmured: "it''s really an evil gate. Don''t worry about it."


    At the end of the speech, Li Zeng mobilized all his strength to stand up slowly and turned to the real deer who was very uneasy.


    But just after walking out, the middle-aged friar stopped his body, then turned slowly and looked at the secret box lying on the ground, motionless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Accompanied by the death of the bitter soul, the law of true rain fell into silence, and the rain from the whole fog mountain and sea also dropped a lot unconsciously.


    Although the rainstorm weakened, the turbulent air engine, together with the rolling fog everywhere in the gorge, became more violent, as if indicating that the death of the bitter soul was not the end, but just the beginning.


    In other words, from this moment on, the life and death struggle in Wushan sea has changed from personal gratitude and resentment to a game concerning the general situation of the world!


    "Hiss!"


    In the ravaged gorge ridge, the blue deer''s restless voice kept ringing. Then, seeing that Li Zeng was suddenly standing still, he hurried back and gently pushed the latter.


    "This thing can take my mind for a short time. What a strange box!"


    Next breath, Li Zeng, who had come back to himself, opened his mouth and uttered a very solemn sigh. After thinking about it again and again, he gently raised his right hand and grasped it. He condensed the rain all over his body into a rain sword. Without hesitation, he took a step and stabbed it at the secret box on the ground.


    "The things that the holy court cares about are destroyed!"


    After a low drink came out, the front of the sword of rain pointed to the Fuwen Secretary box in front of him. At the same time, the real deer beside Li Zeng opened his mouth and gave a very harsh roar warning.


    "Gee!"


    The roar is as loud as thunder. At the same time, it bursts apart, and there are raindrops hanging in the air. When these raindrops burst out one drop after another under the action of the law, the power generated does not spread directly, but converges inward and then bursts again.


    In a flash, a barrier composed entirely of destructive waves appeared directly around Li Zeng. However, there was a strange color, which was more violent and rapid than the wave power of raindrop burst. It was just like a blink. It appeared in front of Li Zeng''s sword in an instant.


    That is a wisp of wind, a wisp of wind with a light gray awn!


    Next breath, the wind spread out and stretched out an arm. The arm was very slender and slender. At the same time, the jade like index finger and ring finger merged and gently pointed on the rain sword stabbed by Li Zeng.


    This finger is so understated, but it makes Li Zeng''s pupil suddenly open, because it seems to be directly inserted into a spring, which breaks the rain sword in Li Zeng''s hand instantly.


    Although Li Zeng''s combat power was less than that of the time when he absorbed the true rain rule in kupu''s body, with the help of the true rain god armor and the blood of one of the Eight Immortals in his body, this sword of rain was really pure.


    But at this time, the sword of the law is broken instantly, and then the finger can come out directly:


    "land immortal, please give me a finger!"


    With the sound of infinite solemnity coming out of Li Zeng''s mouth, the mighty finger continued to move forward. At the same time, the whole world began to change instantaneously, directly from the gorge and ridge where the fog rolled violently into a desert completely ravaged by the black hurricane.


    Under a finger, the sky turns and the earth changes!


    Under this genuine finger, the law of rain around Li Zeng was completely torn apart without resistance. Then his whole person seemed to be completely imprisoned in the same place. He watched the finger with the storm all over the sky and continued to point at himself.


    At the critical moment, Li Zeng''s blood, one of the eight immortals of the great Luo, began to boil violently, and at the same time gushed out a burst of rain.


    Under the action of this original force, both the original water and the real rain god armor began to tremble by themselves.


    In a flash, the shadow of the light blue armor reappeared outside the middle-aged friar Li Zeng''s body. At the same time, within the armor, the unique healing power of the original water suddenly burst out, protecting Li Zeng''s most important sea of consciousness.


    As we all know, time and space will lose their inherent meaning under zunshang''s finger, so the mysterious and disordered waves begin to interweave, and then this finger again floats on the real rain armor outside Li Zeng''s body.


    "Click!"


    Next breath, a particularly loud sound of fragmentation resounds through the void, followed by the roaring sound of the wind, which is even more harsh than the roar of ghosts.


    At the same time, countless black storms began to appear on the surface of Li Zeng''s body, and instantly covered the whole body of Li Zeng. At this time, the owner of this finger stepped out of the void.


    It was a slender, but extremely vague figure.


    "It''s the origin of strong wind, but it''s not Xu Sicheng."


    A light cry came from Sima Annan''s mouth, and then the Tianhui soldiers in the camp behind him stood up behind the desk, and in their eyes under the robe, they were burning with boundless fighting spirit.


    "Li Lang!"


    Next breath, inside the tent, Yunchang suddenly opened his mouth and let out a cry full of worry. At the same time, the real rain god''s armor outside Li Zeng''s body collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole person was blasted out, leaving a sharp scratch on the rock ground.If we can say that the heavy fist of the law of the bitter soul pulling the power before can be called the collapse of the mountains and the earth, then the finger of the slender figure at this time is even more magnificent and earth shaking!


    Then, one after another gray and black tornado storms began to appear in the void, rolling up and down, completely replacing the fog and rain in the gorge, turning it into a world of black wind.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, like ten thousand years later, a loud noise came out from the gorge ridge. It was the violent roar of Li Zeng when he was completely blasted into the earth. The earth was shaking wildly when the gravel splashed out.


    The next breath, this figure shrouded by countless black wind, will point out the finger back, the whole gorge ridge everything began to flow, return to normal, only the deep scratch on the ground, represents just Li Zeng, suffered how violent blow.


    Then he looked down at Li Zeng''s figure, which was deep in the ground. It was as ethereal as the wind, and the sound of distant and near sounded slowly in the gorge ridge:


    "it''s hard to imagine that the bitter soul died in your hand, but this box is a must for Tiance palace. You can''t touch it. If it''s damaged, it''s not enough To atone for it. "


    At the end of the speech, the figure raised his right hand to the front, and the voice like a storm continued to come out:


    "my uncle, I give you a death."


    As the voice fell, in the camp on the animal''s back in the distance, the frightened voice from elder Yun rang out directly:


    "Bo Lin, the ten sages of shengtingwu palace, ranked the ninth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    "The ten sages of shengtingwu palace, the ninth, bo''an."


    In the tent, when the voice of the three elders of Yunwu sect came out, the atmosphere of the whole tent became extremely dignified in an instant, including Zhao Yu behind the desk.


    In the dark eyes of the young emperor, there are many different colors. In a sense, apart from the former South Heavenly King''s westward flow, this is the first time that Daxia has contacted the top fighting power of the holy court in a real sense.


    "Ten sages of Wugong?"


    The voice of murmuring came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor stretched out his right hand and knocked on the table in front of him. The emperor''s voice went down:


    "all of you look carefully to see how powerful the power of the shengtingwu palace is, because maybe it won''t be too long. There is only one side between Tianhui yeyan and the Wu palace, which can stand on this mysterious land ¡£¡±


    The seemingly understated words of the young emperor made all the people in the camp clearly feel what is the most powerful emperor in the world.


    Then the voice from Zhao Yu continued to ring in the camp where the emperor''s authority became more and more powerful:


    "Sima Annan, let Chang Xiliu tell him everything he knows about shengtingwu palace. Since he is a prisoner, he has the consciousness of a prisoner."


    "No!"


    Sima Annan nodded his head and waved his hand behind him. An official of the military aircraft department left the camp respectfully. Then the former raised his hand and saluted the young emperor in front of him. The voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, do you need to send someone to kill the ninth military palace?"


    "Give it to Xu Qing."


    After the voice fell, Zhao Yu thought for a moment, and the emperor''s voice once again said:


    "the ten sages of Wugong are not so good at killing. The holy court will surely stay behind. Let Xu Qing try the reality first, or make some assessment. The area of this misty mountain is not small, and I''m not afraid that there will be no chance."


    The emperor''s voice fell and everyone nodded. Then Li Chunfeng raised his hand and stroked his white beard on his chest. An old voice came out:


    "this guy named Li Zeng may be the hardest person I''ve ever met. He was honored by two land fairies, but he still didn''t die. This original fruit is extraordinary."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a faint groan with special pain, which was easy to spread in the picture scroll of mountains and seas:


    "cough, cough!"


    After this murmur fell, Bo Ling, who was suspended above the void in the air, especially under his face on the ground, heard a light voice:


    "no wonder there is a way to kill the false one of Ku Po."


    The three words "pseudo Zun Shang" came out of Bo Ling''s mouth with a strong disdain. It is true that for a top overhaul who really stepped on the bridge of heaven and earth, this sneaking behavior on the bridge is undoubtedly the most inferior.


    "Although kupo is an ingenious person, because of the characteristics of the three eye soul clan, his strength is not weak in Tiance palace. So let''s see how you can accomplish this unheard of move just because of the birth and death of a leader."


    As the voice fell, Bo Ling, who was defended by countless gray winds, raised his hand and waved it gently in front of him. Then the three gray winds went straight ahead and blew away all the rubble buried in Li Zeng''s body, revealing the dying Li Zeng.


    At this time, Li''s whole body was even more miserable than that of his head when he was first stripped.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Li Zeng, who was extremely miserable, even rolled down this little blue fruit. Next to the fruit was an eye as transparent as amber.


    Next breath, Bo Ling looked directly at him with the dignity of exploration. After scanning around, he raised a lot of voice, and then it came out:


    "the eye of heaven soul from the bitter soul, and the real rain god armor left by Da Luo Yu master in those years, unexpectedly, there is still a drop of original water."


    After the four words "original water" came out from Bo Ling''s mouth, we can clearly feel the greed hidden in the depth of the former.


    The original water is a rare treasure in the whole taixuan area. Even if it is overhauled, it will be moved.


    Then Bo Bing''s eyes continued to stare at the dying soul below. After a few breaths, his voice continued to say:


    "it turns out that you have the blood of Da Luo Yu Shi in your body. No wonder you can integrate this drop of original water with such cultivation. It''s very interesting, very interesting."


    After that, Bo Bing stretched out his hands and floated down to the top of Li Zeng. His rolling voice continued to ring:


    "in fact, the blood between you and me is really related. My ancestor, the head of the Eight Immortals in the ancient Xianting, Feng Bo!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the gray wind filled the whole gorge ridge roared in an instant, as if roaring for its own master.


    As the saying goes, wind and rain are inseparable, so the words before Bo Lin are true. In the once fairy palace era, among the eight great immortals guarding one side, Feng Bo and Yu Shi had a good relationship.


    But today''s era is completely different. The glory of the past has already faded completely, and these two descendants of the immortal family are now facing each other in life and death.As the ninth Bodhisattva of the ten sages in the martial arts palace, his accomplishments and realm are not comparable to his previous hardships. Therefore, under the upper finger of this statue, the vitality of Li Zeng''s whole body was cut off by 90% in an instant.


    Even at this time, Li Zeng''s body got the original water supplemented by the power of true rain, and he was desperately releasing the power of original recovery, trying to get Li Zeng away from the edge of dying. Li Zeng''s eyes were still a little blurred when he looked up.


    Then there was another cough coming out of the middle-aged monk''s mouth, and the former''s low voice came out:


    "Bodhisattva, since our ancestors are one family, why don''t you let me go?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the gorge ridge, which was surrounded by countless grey wind, suddenly became extremely quiet. Even the ninth philosopher of shengtingwu palace, who was standing high at this time, was shocked for a moment.


    Next breath, Li Zeng, who was dying on the ground, suddenly coughed up blood and burst out a burst of laughter. His voice said:


    "if I can kill a land God fairyland before I die, it will be worth my life."


    After that, I don''t know why, a picture suddenly appeared in Li Zeng''s mind.


    Before he left Xialing, the young man with a cotton hat handed him a Daoguo and what Sima Annan said to him.


    "Daoyou Li, this fruit can replenish your vitality, but you have to put it away."


    Sima Annan''s words clearly sounded in Li Zeng''s mind, and then he transferred all the healing power of the original water to his right hand, condensed five phalanges, and grasped them to his side.


    However, the strange thing is that the middle-aged friar Li Zeng was not grasping the precious eye of heaven soul, but the humble green fruit of Tao. Then Li Zeng held the fruit tightly and put it to his mouth, and the voice came out:


    "it''s good to eat a fruit before death."


    Li Zeng put the fruit to his mouth and slowly opened his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    In fact, when Bo Ling''s zunshang finger points at Zhong Li Zengzhi in the front, the bones, muscles and blood channels of the latter''s body are all broken, including teeth.


    Therefore, at this time, Li Zeng, who sent Daoguo to his mouth, did not have any teeth in his mouth, and even opened his mouth, which was extremely difficult.


    The vague figure floating in the air in the gorge mountains smashed all the falling raindrops with great power. No raindrop could drop on Li Zeng''s body. For Li Zeng, rain was sometimes the source of life.


    "When I see you in such a mess, I suddenly feel a little sorry. Looking back at that time, you were also a famous family in taixuan, but after tens of thousands of years, you declined to such a state.


    "What''s more ridiculous is that perhaps the last inheritance of your pulse should be cut off in the hands of my Fengbo family."


    After the ethereal but inexplicable voice sounded in Bo Lin''s mouth, the former raised his hand and gently moved forward. The gray wind rolled forward like a long dragon, carrying the falling secret box on the ground, and flew to Bo Lin''s figure protected by the wind.


    Next breath, Bo Ling''s voice continued to spread:


    "but today''s times are very different. Few of the eight immortals who were once invincible can really stand firm."


    "So you have become the ten sages of laoshizi''s martial arts palace?"


    When Li Zeng''s voice fell, Bo Ling stopped for a moment and said, "otherwise, in this era when the holy court dominates the world, if you don''t let go of your glory, would you like to eat a fruit and wait for your journey?"


    Then the former holds the former of the secret box with one hand, and the other hand points to a point in front of the body. One shot is directly condensed by the whole body gray wind gun.


    At the same time, Li Zeng, who was ready to die generously, opened his mouth to the blue fruit and bit it gently.


    Although Li Zeng had no teeth, this fruit was like a soft water flow, which melted at the entrance.


    Next breath, a strong and incomparable breath of life directly gushed out of Li Zeng''s mouth, turned into a mighty torrent of life, and rushed into the former''s four limbs.


    This strong breath of life even made the middle-aged monk''s mouth gush out the visible light of real life, and subconsciously uttered a exclamation:


    "what''s this, so fierce!"


    Before the words fell, Bo Lin, who was more and more evil in his eyes, held the gun of gray wind in his hand, raised his hand and wanted to throw it at Li Zeng.


    As Zhao Yu said, there are so many treasures in Li Zeng''s body that even Bo Bing, the ninth of the ten sages in shengtingwu palace, can''t help but leave directly with his secret box. Instead, he wants to snatch it.


    In fact, Bo Lin can''t help but understand the truth of a long night''s dream. However, the irony of the development of the situation is that it is still because of the connection of blood ancestors in the body that he has said a few more words with Li Zeng.


    A few words may not add up to 30 breath, but many times, in minutes, there are too many things that can be changed.


    In a flash, a wind that sounded particularly distant suddenly sounded in this gorge.


    For ordinary people, it''s the most normal thing for the wind to appear in Shuihu gorge. Since Bo Ling appeared, the harsh roar of the wind has not stopped for a moment.


    But at this time, the sudden wind stopped Bo Lin''s action of holding the gun for a moment. Then he suddenly looked forward to the void, stretched out and continued to throw the gun.


    "Boom!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, a voice louder than the thunder burst suddenly sounded, but the shot of tearing the void was not Li Zeng lying on his back down, but the end of the gorge in front of him with thick fog.


    That''s the direction of the faint wind!


    The pure blood of Da Luo Feng Bo is flowing in Bo Ling''s body. Therefore, since he was born, the wind between heaven and earth has been in his hands. But now there is another wind in the gorge.


    This undoubtedly makes Bo Lin''s heart full of shock!


    "Who?"


    At the same time, the gray wind gun smashed in the void will continue to move forward. Where it passes, the wind law of external cutting will be materialized, interwoven into a dense wind net, cutting all the space in front of the gorge and ridge into vermicelli.


    It''s a kind of wind gun, and the void is broken. The power of the ten sages in shengtingwu palace is beyond doubt.


    But there was no light on Bo Lin''s blurred face, because the sound of the wind around his ears was clearer and closer!


    The sound of the wind is completely different from the roaring gray hurricane around Bo Bing. It is crisp and low, just like the wind running through the top of the tree.


    The numerous dense fog in the fog mountain sea can not only completely compress most of the monks who enter it, but also greatly affect the land God and fairyland.After a breath, he let the wind gun tear up all the pieces in front of him. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at the gray sky of the fog mountain sea. The voice came out:


    "so you are above your head, magic power. Windstorm!"


    The voice is not falling, the extremely violent gray hurricane is like a massive army charging in a collective charge. Centered on the hovering burin, it turns into a real tornado and rises to the sky.


    At that moment, the sky was completely penetrated by the wind, and the law of the wind poured out like a pair of hands, trying to capture and kill the strange wind hidden in the depth of the void.


    Next breath, when the whole up and down four sides are completely filled by the gray wind blade, a wisp of strange on the void finally appears in front of everyone.


    A bluish golden wind.


    Later, Bo Ling''s gray pupils rose and shrunk, because this green wind was extremely dexterous, and it was hard to capture the surrounding wind rules.


    It''s the wind in the wind!


    "The wind in the world is almost controlled by my family. Who are you?"


    This is Bo Lin''s second question, and then the whirling wind and hurricane power around him burst several times again. The storm, which was grounded by the sky, continued to hang the green wind which came straight from the sky like a sharp arrow mercilessly.


    But in a flash, the wind of Qing Jin suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    At the same time, in front of Bo Lin, a vague and incomparable spatial fluctuation appeared. The former looked down and saw the light of green and gold suddenly appeared, and a slender hand stretched out from it.


    In such a picture, Bo Lin was very familiar with it, and then a steady voice sounded between heaven and earth:


    "popular!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    For Bo Ling, it is one of the most common means to travel between heaven and earth.


    The wind rolls the world, and the speed naturally dominates the world.


    The ninth sage of the holy court will appear like a ghost in every battle, but he never thought that one day, he will be attacked by a wisp of wind, and he will use his best way.


    "How did you get close to me when the wind was blowing across the fence?"


    After Bo Ling came out with some unbelievable voice, the palm stretched out in Qingjin wind did not stop at all, and continued to move forward.


    At the same time, on the slender palm of his hand, a breath of wind, which is particularly ancient, winds around it, and even pushes back the gray gale around his body.


    "To die!"


    The shrill roar from Bo Ling''s mouth had a strong and extremely evil meaning. Then he raised his hand and stretched it out. He also shot his palm in front of him, and the shrill roar pierced his eardrum.


    In a moment, two hands whirling around different winds approached rapidly, and the whole center of heaven and earth seemed to move directly to this narrow square inch.


    Everything under heaven and earth has two sides, and wind is no exception.


    The gray wind in Yu Bo Ling''s hand is cruel, fierce and tearing up everything, which contains the most violent side of the wind. The green and golden wind above the right hand stretched out in front of Yu Bo Ling is gentle and ancient.


    This is a fight between wind and wind!


    A large piece of eeqi is called wind.


    The essence of the wind is the violent flow of air, so before the two palms fight, the void inside it has been smashed into chaos, and then Bo Lin turns his claws into his palms and suddenly grabs them.


    Compared with the palm stretched out in the wind of Qing and Jin Dynasties, Bo Lin''s hand was undoubtedly much larger. Then, starting from his body, the world of that desert hurricane became extremely clear. At the same time, his speed of grasping was several times faster.


    How rich is the fighting experience of the ten philosophers level overhaul of shengtingwu palace. A simple move to suppress first and then to raise later makes his right hand first appear beside the wrist of the wind Walker Xu Qing.


    "No matter where you come from, the wind that is not controlled by my Bofeng clan must be wiped out!"


    At the end of his speech, he shook hands and wanted to press his slender wrist directly in front of him. But at the next moment, the former''s eyes moved and blurted out:


    "how can this be possible!"


    At the same time, Bo Lin''s gaze suddenly began to fluctuate violently, because the hand of Qingfeng, which was clearly under his palm, disappeared without warning.


    This sure grasp, just like catching the ethereal wind, fell in the empty place, and this matter for Bo Lin, is how incredible, because he is the wind.


    "Sometimes the wind can''t catch the wind."


    The next breath, the cold and steady voice continued to ring, and then the evil spirit in Bo Lin''s eyes was even more serious. He turned the grasp into a fist and gave it a severe shock.


    "Windshock!"


    "Dong!"


    In each round of shock, there will be a circle of black wind visible to the naked eye, which splits out, leaving a piece of void in the transit.


    In particular, the harsh crackle is incessant. Under the exquisite control of the top overhaul, the power of the supernatural power is controlled within a millimetre.


    Under the bombardment of the world''s top powers, it is difficult to describe the devastating blow to this narrow space.


    But Bo Chu''s evil spirit surged in his eyes, and the dignified color did not dissipate. With the wind ring cutting outward, the green and golden wind and the figure in the wind were disillusioned and broken.


    Wind is invisible!


    At the same time, the green and golden wind in the void appeared again, but it was on the side of bo''an.


    Then another hand stretched out in the wind, and grasped it to the front. This time, the target of this hand was the rune box held by Bo Ling''s left hand!


    "If you dare to touch the treasure of our holy court, it''s not worth dying!"


    Before the words were heard, Bo Zhen''s body was shocked again, and he poured out a circle of cutting wind blade with infinite edge. But the hand that stretched out to Fu Wen''s secretary box suddenly increased its speed by countless times, and appeared beside the box the moment before the wind blade cut out.


    The fight between the two is not only that Bo Xiang will suppress first and then raise. The owner of the white hand also knows this.


    In a flash, the fourth voice in the void, which belongs to the comer, rings directly:


    "ancient taboo magic power. Bondage strike."


    At the end of the speech, in the depth of the void, a touch of green and gold light came across the layers of space in an instant, and the inside of the green and gold light was an arrow.


    This arrow does not carry any edge. It is so ordinary that it is like a ray of sunlight shining down. It even fails to make its own defense according to the law of protecting the body.


    In a moment, the binding arrow, like a blink, blasted on Bo Yu''s body without the slightest power explosion. This arrow without any lethality directly turned into a wisp of ancient wind and spread rapidly. In an instant, the former was wrapped into a zongzi.But what is frightening is that the wind of desolation directly cuts off all the senses between Bo Yu and the law between heaven and earth, and imprisons him in the same place.


    At the same time, the slender rouyi, who appeared in the wind, directly held the Fu Secretary box held by Bo Xuan, and then drew back.


    "It''s too much!"


    Suddenly, there was a tearing sound of paper magnified countless times between heaven and earth, and then Bo''s eyes were completely filled by the dark gray storm in an instant, and he looked up to the sky and uttered an earth shaking roar:


    "damn you!"


    With this fierce roar, Bo Xiang''s original fuzzy body was blasted out, and behind him an image of Feng Bo, which was completely composed of the storm, appeared in an instant.


    In a flash, Fengbo suddenly opened the eyes of the storm, looked at the eyes which contained the power of infinite chaos, and then broke the shackles of Huangfeng inch by inch, which were entangled outside Bo Xiang''s body.


    At the next moment, Bo Yu grabbed the Fu Secretary box with one hand and raised his other hand to clench his fist.


    At the same time, the wind Bodao behind Bo Xiang also holds a heavy fist. All the wind in the whole surrounding world is condensed in a moment, forming a storm fist that blocks the sky and the sun, and hanging over the gorge.


    "Rush to the top of the mountain


    The deafening roar of the wind shook the void, and Bo Ling, together with the earth shaking wind Bodhisattva behind him, began to punch in front of him.


    In a flash, under bo''an''s fist, the endless black wind rushed out and smashed the void completely. Then the black wind condensed into a huge mouth, biting at the front.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud bang, the towering gorge mountains on both sides began to collapse like a bamboo pole cut off in the wind of the mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    When a top-level overhaul of the ten sages of shengtingwu palace unreservedly pours out his infinite power, no matter where he is, even in the mysterious fog mountain sea, it is absolutely a devastating disaster.


    Especially after he released his true body!


    Fengbo''s real body, rushing to the mountain, hurricane dog, tusk mouth, biting the cloud and fog mountain gorge.


    Such a fierce power makes all the people who witness it all change color one after another.


    The true body of the Taoist image is one of the symbols of the land immortal Zun in Taizhi. On the other hand, Bo Ling, who has the blood of one of the eight great immortals in the ancient Xianting, released the true body of the Taoist image, which is the true great wind uncle.


    In a flash, there were numerous hurricanes behind bo''an. In the shadow of feng''an, a particularly grand and ancient will rose to the sky. Accompanied by the pouring of this will, the whole empty space of the gorge was completely flattened as if it had been wiped by a big hand.


    At the same time, a slender figure surrounded by countless green winds was directly exposed in the depth of the void. This figure was shrouded by a big robe, and the ancient wind turned into a pale wind bird, flying.


    The next breath, the wind will continue to boil, even harsh wind howling, formed a passionate roar:


    "the wind of the ancient, belong to the immortal!"


    In ancient times, Fengbo, the head of the Eight Immortals in Daluo, was in charge of the wind in the world. When an ancient wind appeared in front of him, he instinctively wanted to make him submissive.


    But the next breath, the wind bird around the slender figure seemed unheard of. It even spread its wings and let out a shrill roar in front of it. Then it turned into a stream of arrows and roared to the front of it. The momentum continued to explode like a volcano.


    "Presumptuous, as the wind, dare to challenge the wind uncle?"


    The roar continued to roll out of Bo Lin''s mouth, and then the image of Feng Bodao behind the former raised his heavy fist again, and continued to blow out the dashing blow of flattening the mountain.


    It is also a huge and ferocious windstorm dog. It rushes out of the void. Every tusk in its mouth is condensed by the most violent hurricane in the world. It bites the black robed figure forced by Fengbo''s will.


    "Bang!"


    Under the dog''s teeth, the void, which was hard to heal, broke up inch by inch again. Then Xu Qing''s whole body of the ancient wind burst out, and countless green gold lights turned into countless sharp arrows, pouring out madly.


    At this moment, Xu Qing''s slender body is a big bow that shoots countless sharp arrows of the wind. At the same time, the cold voice spreads out in the sharp arrows:


    "ancient taboo magic power. Popular."


    After the word "popularity" came out, Bo Bing''s eyes narrowed, because it was this kind of popular magic power that had escaped his first blow.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t catch your wind because of the storm!"


    Bo Ling''s roar did not fall, and a mysterious and mysterious law of wind appeared again under the dog''s teeth. Even Bo Ling felt very strange to this strange law of wind, but he could feel that this law was far away from the mysterious black robed man in front of him.


    In a flash, Chong Biao Tian Gou bit into the empty place again. At the same time, a slight cracking sound came directly from Bo Bing''s hand.


    Then the ninth master of martial arts bowed his head inconceivably. Under his gaze, the Fu Secretary box held by the former had been torn in two, while the other part had already melted into the wind of Qing and Jin Dynasty and dissipated.


    The next breath, a feeling of anger to the extreme, burst out in the sea of knowledge, just a moment later, this emotion completely turned into a raging wind, cutting outward.


    "Boom boom!"


    The mountains were broken, the earth cracked, and countless strong winds chopped up the fog that had been hidden in all directions, then turned it into more delicate powder, spread out to cover the whole gorge.


    "Get out of here."


    Then a violent roar came out, and the extremely fierce hurricane blew out the fog in all directions in the gorge, revealing the crushing and tragic scene in the gorge.


    On the land of the gorge, countless shocking wounds crisscross it. At the same time, most of the mountains on both sides collapse under the explosive power.


    The collapse of the mountains means that within the labyrinth of Wushan and Haixia mountains, all routes through this road are cut off.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, Li Zeng, who was lying on the ground at last, was just like the half box in Bo Lin''s hand and disappeared completely in a moment.


    As the ninth of the ten sages in shengtingwu palace, Bo Ling is so high in his life. Under his nose, he has lost his treasure and Li Zeng. What a shame.


    "Roar!"


    Next breath, Bo Ling in the gorge raised his hands, raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. Then, like the roar of a storm, he continued to roll out"No matter who you are, I will find out who you are, and then I will tear you to pieces and kill you thousands of times!"


    Bo Ling roared from the sky, pierced the fog, and the rolling thick fog in the mountain sea spread out violently, even across the rolling mountains. It sounded in the ears of a large number of monks who were shuttling in the gorge.


    At the same time, about two hundred miles away from the roaring gorge of Bolin, a ray of green and golden wind suddenly appeared in the rolling fog. At the same time, there was a dull hum.


    After the murmur came out, a figure was directly thrown out of the wind of Qingjin and hit on the ground. After rolling for several times, the voice from Li Zeng came out:


    "zhente Niang''s pain."


    after a long time, Li Zong Ling was able to breathe out of the water


    As the voice fell, Li Zeng turned his head and continued to watch the blue and ancient wind floating back and forth in the void. His eyes suddenly moved. Next breath, a figure covered with black robes came out in the wind and landed on the ground.


    In this slender figure''s hand, the half shining Rune Secretary box was so conspicuous. Then Li Zenggang wanted to say hello, and he heard a dull hum with a little pain, which came out from the figure''s mouth again.


    Later, Xu Qing, the wind walker, knelt down on one knee and spat out a mouthful of blood under her black robe!


    "The ten sages of shengtingwu Palace are really strong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    "Whoa, whoa."


    The rain from the sky, under the surging air engine, I do not know when, began to turn into a lingering rain curtain, falling, and then disappeared in the void fog.


    On the misty land of Xialing, Li Zeng, half dead, is lying powerlessly on the ground, staring at the misty sky with his dark blue eyes.


    The thick fog in the fog mountain sea hides the secret. Later, Li Zeng turned his eyes to the other side. The black robed figure sitting in his eyes had more thoughts.


    He looked back and forth at Xu Qing''s box with his eyes on the cliff.


    In the hands of the girl of Tianhui army, every Rune on the half of the secret box seems to be very common, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is an extraordinary mystery in it.


    "What on earth is this thing? Why did the holy court send a world shaking talent of Wugong Shizhe level to meet it?"


    After Li Zeng''s still weak voice rang out, Xu Qing, who was sitting and recovering her original strength, waved away half of the secret box and didn''t directly respond to Li Zeng''s question. Instead, she turned away the topic and said softly:


    "your life is really hard."


    With this remark, Li Zeng, who slowly recovered from the rain, gave a bitter smile, and the response came out:


    "Li''s life has been tough since he was a child. Other people can die hundreds of times, but Li can''t die, but hard life also means bitter life."


    "At least it''s the pure blood of one of the eight immortals of the great Luo. Your starting point is countless times higher than the others."


    After Xu Qing''s voice fell, Li Zeng nodded and echoed:


    "yes, but this time I can survive, thanks to that fruit. Thank you for saving my life. I''ll never forget it!"


    Li Zeng said this very seriously. Then the black eyes under Xu Qing''s robe moved, and a cold voice came out:


    "you are not stupid."


    "In order to hide his identity, Li has been hiding in many cities of Shuihu County these years. Apart from the recent exchanges among the three elders of Yunwu sect, he has not had too much contact with anyone, especially with your great ability of cultivation."


    After that, Li Zeng pursed his lips. After a deep breath, he continued to say:


    "if your goal is just that secret box, you will never care about Li''s life or death. After all, with my burden and great risk, I can''t think of anyone else to save me except the invisible childe."


    "Young master is very interested in you."


    Xu Qing''s voice was still calm. Then she took out a bottle of purified liquid medicine and drank it. She looked at the fog on her head and suddenly began to roll over the void of her head.


    Countless strong winds came down from the sky, which means that Bo Lin, the great power of the holy court, was searching like a madman. However, Xu Qing''s delicate face under the black robe had no change, and the voice continued to spread:


    "after this battle, you have nowhere to live, so it is very likely that you will join us in the world Taoist Association."


    "If you are lucky to survive this time, Li''s life will be the son''s, on the premise that he looks up to me."


    Li Zeng''s words are not too heavy. On the contrary, they reveal that it is natural that his attitude towards the whole world has completely changed since he took back the heavenly soul eye from his bitter soul eyebrow.


    Perhaps this is the so-called keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon.


    In fact, he knows that his state at this time is extremely bad. Even if he is lucky, there is a great probability that he will become a waste as he said.


    It''s true that even though Li Zeng''s life was hard, even though he had the precious original water in his body, and the fruit given by Zhao Yu could recover his life, he still suffered permanent trauma.


    Li Zeng clearly understood that, in addition to some treasures he had, he only had a little understanding of the holy court.


    Thinking of this place, Li Zeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice said:


    "this Taoist friend, if the people of the holy court search here later, you can leave me directly, and everything in my body, including the original water, can be taken away.


    "But I have a request."


    After that, Li Zeng used all his strength to lift himself up a little, and his weak voice continued: "I have a daughter named Tiantian. She inherits my blood of rain master and her mother''s blood of three eye soul clan, which can be described as a gift.


    "So please tell me that I can bring my daughter into my command, and give her mother''s eyes to heaven and soul, which can play the most important role."


    After the voice fell, maybe it was his daughter. A smile appeared at the corner of Li Zeng''s mouth. As soon as he wanted to continue to speak, he heard a very young voice directly in his ear:


    "the young master said that he wanted to take you back, so even if there were more people coming to the holy court, this order must be completed."After the voice fell, another figure in a black robe stepped out of the void in front of Li Zeng. The next breath, the young voice continued to spread:


    "as for you entrusted your daughter to the childe, you have the wrong number to pay attention to. The childe is famous all over the world for his professionalism.


    After the voice came out, Li Yi, the blood devil, walked through the thick fog, stepped on the ground and looked down at Li Zeng whose face changed slightly below. The young voice came out again:


    "if you have a chance in the future, you can go to Da Xia to find someone to ask, who is the woman in Da Xia''s boudoir who doesn''t want to be taken care of by the childe, but is doomed to fail, I think Your daughter is no exception. "


    After the voice fell, Li Yi gently grabbed a green bottle from the void, threw it to Li Zeng on the ground, and continued to say:


    "drink it and give you half an hour to recover. Next, we have a big thing to do."


    After that, Li Yi turned and looked at Xu Qing, who was recovering from the mountain wall. The inner color of his eyes appeared, his lips gently opened, and he said:


    "very strong?"


    "It''s very strong, especially after the opening of the true body of the Taoist image, every move will turn upside down."


    When Xu Qing''s response came out, Li Yi continued to ask:


    "how many people do you need to leave his life in the sea of Wushan?"


    As soon as the words came out, the void of this gorge was completely solidified in this moment, and the whole fog around it seemed to present the scarlet color of countless blood waves.


    At the same time, in Li Zeng''s reaction, a world of countless Blood Sea rolling appeared around him, and the roar and roar of the blood devil could be heard clearly in his ears.


    Next breath, in the sea of blood, Xu Qing''s voice rang out:


    "if there is no external interference, it is conservatively estimated that the Tianhui army needs five people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    "Well."


    Lying on the ground, Li Zeng felt a little thirsty, not because his body could no longer be worse, but because his mind trembled violently.


    These conversations sounded in his ears were very insipid, as natural as asking what lunch to eat today. However, if the content of their communication was heard by any monk in taixuan, his heart would be shocked.


    Kill the ninth sage of shengtingwu palace, Bo Ling!


    "What kind of person is this young master?"


    The murmuring voice rang out in Li Zeng''s sea of knowledge, and then he simply closed his eyes and let himself be caught in the void.


    I don''t know how long later, the roar of the turbulent air stopped suddenly. Then the middle-aged monk felt that he was thrown out of the void again. After a pop, it was like a bubble and he continued to fly forward.


    Next breath, the hard touch came. Li Zeng could clearly feel that he had glided over a smooth object for a long distance. Then he shook his head, opened his eyes and saw a very familiar face.


    "Mother of, appeared illusion again, how can see own daughter''s face."


    As the voice fell, Li Zeng closed his eyes again and sighed heavily. But suddenly, a pair of small hands patted the face of the former. Then the girl''s soft voice came out:


    "Dad, Dad."


    As soon as he said this, Li Zeng''s whole body suddenly shook and suddenly opened his eyes. An incredible voice came out:


    "boudoir, boudoir, how can you be here?"


    "This is the crescent boat belonging to the northern territory of Daxia. We are now on the ninth day, towed by several ancient black dragons. It''s not so impressive."


    After Li Tiantian''s excited voice came out of her mouth, she seemed to think of something. Her eyebrows stood up, staring at Li Zeng on the deck, and her serious voice continued:


    "but Dad, I just heard you swear again, which is not good."


    After the voice fell, Li Zeng slowly raised his right hand, tears flashed in his eyes, and a little choked voice came out:


    "Dad won''t scold me, I won''t scold you all my life, because God treats me well."


    A long journey, there is a return, people can always find their own spiritual destination in the long life.


    But for a country, an emperor, the mission is to let his people have a home!


    Within the Haixia ridge of Wushan mountain, yunwuzong and a large number of southward monks continued to move southward along the complex gorge ridge surrounded by clouds and fog under the guidance of red Mang, a local animal in Tuoshan mountain.


    Fortunately, after the initial fog beast uprising, the high-level fog beasts in shuihuxia mountain, constrained by the violent fluctuation of dragon power in the whole fog mountain sea and the magnificent Qi of overhauling and fighting, all converged and avoided.


    In this way, the team headed by yunwuzong didn''t encounter the fog beast crisis again, which made a monk relax a little, but his face was still dignified.


    In the land of taixuan, the turbulent and changeable tide will cause obvious signs before it erupts completely. At this time, the strange scene in Wushan sea is one of the signs.


    At this time, the monks who were going down to the South had been fighting for so long in taixuan. Naturally, they had a good sense of danger, so they were silent and their morale was low.


    Most of the time, for most of the friars like crucian carp, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to travel on the mountains, in order to fight for the illusory chance.


    "Little sister Yu, the master has been in this camp for so long, won''t he be in danger?"


    Outside the camp on the edge of the earth beast in Tuoshan, several disciples of Yunwu sect stood in the rain, and then the young disciples continued to watch the camp looming between the drizzle and fog, and their voice continued to say:


    "what is sacred in the camp? From Fangcai to now, there are always many people who go in and out of the camp by themselves, and each one gives a kind of inspiration A sense of immeasurability. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the female disciple Xiaoyu, who was standing in front of several people, suddenly turned her head, and the voice of surprise came out:


    "someone is coming again."


    As soon as the voice came out, a vague figure appeared directly. After taking a step, it turned into a stray arrow and rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    After a dull sound, the figure appeared directly outside the barracks. At the same time, the fierce momentum blew out along the road, overturning several disciples of yunwuzong.


    Next time, in the small camp, the voice from the officials of the sky warden sounded directly:


    "urgent report in the fog mountain and sea!"


    "Tell me quickly."


    Sima Annan''s voice fell, and his voice continued:


    "the ninth philosopher of Fangcai shengtingwu palace came to the battlefield of central shangguo and shengtingtiance palace in shuihuxia mountain with great power."


    "The entrance of such a high-level monk will break the deadlock between the two sides. I just don''t know what the third brother of the central government will do?"When the herald''s words came out, Zhao Yu, who was sitting on the top of the camp, raised his head. After the interesting voice was heard, the friar of Si Tianjian bowed to the top again and said: "Your Majesty is Shengming. Yin Wen, the Third Prince of the central Empire, was really prepared. In addition to the two dragons, he could summon the will of the dragon spirit of the ancient fairy court and suppress Bo Bing.


    "Now the two sides are in a stalemate and fierce battle. They have razed all the high-rise Gorges and mountains within a hundred Li radius. The whole Wushan sea near the center has almost become a desperate place."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes in the camp suddenly lit up, including Sima Annan, the important officials of the Xia Dynasty looked at the figure sitting straight above.


    Then Zhao Yu, who was wearing a cotton hat, leaned back gently, and his dark eyes were full of thoughts.


    Zhao Yu is thinking, because this is not an easy decision to make.


    Once the decision is made, it also means that from now on, Daxia will completely change its original national policy of recuperation and living alone in the northern border, really step on the stage, and begin to participate in the magnificent taixuan expedition.


    All the people in the camp were brave men who followed Zhao Yu all the way and crossed endless difficulties.


    They went from the original vast land of China to the present land of taixuan.


    They know the young emperor, and they also know that this is a cross era decision-making related to hundreds of millions of people in the whole summer. For anyone, it''s like the endless pressure of collapse.


    The next breath, all the officers in the camp kneel down on one knee, head down, with their own practical actions, to show the strongest and most sharp will, uniform roar rolling out:


    "Your Majesty, my summer should start in the fields, March in the taixuan!"


    After the words of the officials of the great Xia Dynasty came out, Zhao Yu, who was sitting steadily, raised his eyes slowly, raised his hand, waved forward, and spat out: "kill me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "Damn it, elder martial sister Xiaoyu, the people in the camp are deceiving people too much. Even if they don''t want to get close to us, they have to use their energy to rush us away. They don''t pay attention to yunwuzong at all. You know, it''s on our territory!"


    On the back of the Tuoshan beast in the drizzle, several disciples of Yunwu sect patted their clothes, which were wet because they fell on the ground. The voice of indignation continued to spread:


    "do you want to report to the other elders?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of several disciples suddenly became particularly strange. Then the female disciple named Xiaoyu suddenly turned her head, her eyes were sharp, and a cold voice came out:


    "don''t continue to be noisy."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the disciples suddenly brightened their eyes in front of them and said directly:


    "look, master, it''s the master coming out."


    When the voice rang out, Xiaoyu looked back and saw the plump body of the three elders of Yunwu sect walking out of the camp. On the white face of the former, she was in a trance, as if she had many worries.


    "Master."


    After the appearance of Yunchang, Xiaoyu stepped forward to the former and said in a worried voice:


    "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Some trance sounds came out of elder Yun''s mouth. Then the three elders of Yunwu sect looked up at the heavy fog rolling over their heads, and their pupils rose and shrunk, as if they had not recovered from the extreme horror.


    Then a murmuring voice came from the mouth of the three elders:


    "Xiaoyu, the world will change, and it will change very quickly.


    The voice fell, and Xiaoyu bit her lips. After her face changed for a while, a low voice came out:


    "master, will my previous behavior affect our family?"


    "Silly girl, I''ve always told you to be steady and generous, but you never listen to me. I''ll lose money."


    After that, elder Yun raised his hand to touch the latter''s head and continued:


    "the world you see is too small. Yunwuzong has great strength in Shuihu County, but compared with the real world of heaven and earth, it is so small. If you don''t have the heart of awe, you will be bullied by heaven and earth.


    "Don''t talk about you. Even if you are a teacher, you have to walk on thin ice. Therefore, if you are no longer a teacher in the future, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    As soon as Yun Changlao''s words came out, the female disciple Xiaoyu suddenly shook her body, and her face became flustered. She quickly said:


    "master, your cultivation is extraordinary. Surely there will be no mistakes."


    "I hope so."


    Elder Yun''s voice was still very gentle. Then he gave a little smile and his voice came out:


    "it''s easy to get on the boat many times. It''s very difficult to get off the boat. Maybe there is no so-called detachment except the eternal darkness."


    The word "detachment" may be the ultimate goal of the whole world, but it is not clear whether anyone can really reach the other side and achieve detachment.


    At the same time, the land of taixuan, the core of the Central Plains, the central shangguo Shangxiao City, the same drizzle.


    However, different from the gradual weakening of wind and rain in Wushan sea, Shangxiao city is in the twilight, but the rain is getting bigger and bigger. The heavy rain falls on the high wall and makes a very special sound.


    This kind of sound is not only as clear as rain knocking on jade, but also heavy as a strong wall.


    "Dong."


    Under the dense rain, there are two figures, one standing under the wall, one behind the other, staring out of the wall.


    Below the city gate, countless people of great Wu came to the city. Even outside the huge Shangxiao City, a vast sea of heads was formed, extending into the distance, with no end in sight.


    Even if it''s stormy and getting late, even if the five gates of this magnificent Shangxiao city have been opened at the same time, there are more and more people coming from outside.


    There are some old and young people waiting to enter the city outside the gate. Some are rich in clothes, and some are people in ordinary clothes.


    But the same thing is that these people are carrying bags, dragging their families with their families, and they look like the whole family fleeing.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, and the strong wind is carrying the rainstorm, beating on the tall and straight figure standing on the wall, and then the water flows down.


    Then a young exclamation came out in the shadow:


    "I''m a great country in the central government. I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen my family escape. I can''t imagine that I can see it above us. It''s really complicated."


    After the voice fell, the young man in a Golden Dragon Prince''s robe raised his hand to wipe the rain from his face, and continued to look below. The voice of inquiry came out again:


    "the prince has been in the north for several years, and just returned to Shangxiao City. What''s the situation like now?"


    As soon as he said this, the black robed man standing respectfully behind the young prince of the central shangguo raised his hand, saluted forward and said:"Prince huiba, the situation of shangguo is not good now. In the past few years after the war with the holy court, although shangguo has been trying to keep the fighting area within Tangdu, the panic is getting worse and worse.


    "Especially in these years, the battle in Tangdu is very sticky. After the hidden strength of the holy court is revealed, the hearts of the people in the city around Tangdu begin to float."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eighth Prince of the central shangguo in front of the figure stretched out his hands and pressed the half human high wall in front of him. His eyes continued to gaze at the people still gathering below. A cold voice rang out:


    "what really caused the confusion was that after the news came out that the central shangguo was going to move its capital to Shangxiao?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the slender shadow in the rear was stunned for a moment, and finally nodded. The response came out:


    "there is something wrong with the return of the eighth prince. Since the news came out, thousands of cities in the hinterland of shangguo began to migrate at the same time, and they are all coming to Shangxiao where we are."


    The voice spread, and the cold color of the eighth Prince''s body became more and more serious. Word by word, the voice spread:


    "that''s strange. Your majesty and the royal family of the upper Kingdom, together with the soldiers, fought in the front line of Tangdu. Who in the end released this damned rumor of moving the capital in the rear?"


    At the end of the speech, the eighth Prince''s eyes showed the color of evil spirit, raised his right hand to clench his fist, and the cold voice continued to spread:


    "bewitching people, their hearts should be punished!"


    As soon as the eight characters came out, a violent momentum rolled in and out of his tall and straight body. Then the eighth Prince slowly turned around and looked at the man in black with his head down in front of him. The inquiry continued:


    "is there anyone uneasy in Shangxiao City?"


    The eighth Prince''s words were dignified, so heavy and overbearing, which was quite different from his usual appearance. Then the black robed man in front of him knelt down on one knee, with a positive voice:


    "yes."


    After the words fell, the eighth Prince walked slowly to the other side of the city wall, and the voice of disdain and anger came out:


    "these things, I want to twist their heads off."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Shangxiao is a top city juxtaposed by shangguo and Tangdu. It is also the place of taixuan. It is recognized by all forces as the most prosperous city in the world.


    The prosperity of the city is reflected in all aspects.


    For example, the unique sound of rain water falling on the wall is because the bricks used in the wall of this great city are very expensive and special materials.


    It''s not the natural quality of the bricks, but the unique quality of the bricks.


    As we all know, the defense of a big city depends on the power of the city protection array to a great extent besides the firmness of its wall materials.


    If the city wall itself is a body, then the city protection array is the armor outside the body.


    However, most of the time, the firmness of the wall and the consumption of Rune vitality are in opposition, but at this time, the wall of Shangxiao city perfectly solved the two contradictory sides with this special brick, which can be described as a wonderful work.


    It is bound to be a huge project spanning generations to build a complex and delicate vitality vein within countless City bricks. The prosperity and strength of Shangxiao city can be seen from this point alone.


    Fierce wind and rain, wave after wave hit on the huge wall, and the thickness of the wall is also amazing, from east to west, like a huge square.


    At the same time, the inquiry of the eighth Prince of shangguo continued to ring under the rainstorm on the square:


    "before my prince went to Beijing a few years ago, he had let you move from Tangdu to Shangxiao city. By this time, it has been a long time. How is the progress? I don''t want to hear bad news."


    After this inquiry came down, a man in black robes behind him, with a smile on his old face, responded: "now in Shangxiao City, we have a lot of power to speak. Except for the important officials appointed by the monarch and the imperial court, there is no excessive participation, all the major families and sects have infiltrated, and your highness Our mother clan also let a large number of people go to the sky.


    "Your Highness eight has a long-term vision and plans Shangxiao city ahead of time. Originally, we were very puzzled, but at this time, we know your Highness''s vision."


    "Don''t flatter me. At that time, I just thought that you couldn''t develop in Tang, so I let you go to the sky."


    Although the eighth elder of the central shangguo was very handsome and pretty, he just opened his mouth when he scolded people. Then he waved his hand and continued to say:


    "don''t flatter me. I don''t like this. You''ve been popular in Shangxiao these years, but I''ve been captured by that abnormal country in the north for several years."


    After the word "prisoner" came out, the old man''s face suddenly changed, but the old eight didn''t care, and his voice continued to ring:


    "you don''t understand, it''s not a shame to be captured by Daxia. At least I can walk around Shenjing City, and the third one has been a storyteller in the city for several years, while the elder master Yin Zhun is directly locked up with the guy of the South Heavenly King Xiliu Together. "


    At this point, the eighth Prince''s face showed a very strange color, and his voice continued to ring:


    "it''s said that Lao Zun was really miserable to be bullied. For some time, even the people of Da Xia were in love with our Lao Zun. Whenever I heard such news, I had to shrink my head. I really couldn''t bear it."


    At the end of the speech, the eighth Prince turned his head slightly, his face became very serious, and his voice came out again:


    "but in recent years, the prince has gained a lot. Xiangbi Laosan thinks the same way, so don''t despise the Phoenix in the north.


    "The holy court is powerful, and its strength hidden behind the fog is unfathomable.


    "If our kingdom wants to make a way out of this heavy shackles, the key point is no longer the secluded sects headed by Taiqing sect, but the northern kingdom that suddenly emerged.


    "As you and I all know, the holy court has been secretly arranged for countless years, and almost all the famous forces have been arranged for the so-called balance, and this summer is the biggest variable so far."


    As soon as this remark came out, the place of the city wall suddenly became particularly quiet. Then the old man nodded and spoke slowly:


    "as the situation developed, the forces with different ideas in shangguo gradually gathered their minds and began to unite with the outside world. There is also a message that our Longting friars in Shangxiao city also went to the north a few days ago to join us There are still a lot of people involved in a big operation. "


    As soon as the old man''s words came down, the eighth Prince frowned tightly, reached out his hand and touched his chin. His voice murmured:


    "according to you, after the high-level combat power has been transferred, our Shangxiao city is now in a state of emptiness?"


    As the voice fell, the eighth Prince continued to stride forward, allowing the rainstorm to continue, and murmured:


    "there are a group of people outside the city, the whole city is in chaos, and the high-level combat power inside is empty. In this way, it is undoubtedly the best time for those who have ulterior motives in the city, so they will certainly do something under the rainstorm."After that, the eighth Prince''s footsteps kept on rising, and his voice rang out again:


    "so call up the staff, and the prince will see which families and clans are in Shangxiao city. They are rebellious and want to do this treason."


    The last ray of light in the sky of Shangxiao city completely dissipated as soon as this remark came to an end, and then the sound of the impact of gold and iron resounded in all directions:


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    After this sound, the figure of the eighth Prince just came to the side of the city wall. At the next moment, the vast sea of light composed of infinite lights burst through the darkness and burst into the sky.


    Then a prosperous city with countless buildings sprawled in front of them.


    This is the most prosperous city in the Central Plains of taixuan. It also represents the appearance of taixuan city after the collapse of the celestial palace.


    If Tangdu, which has an infinitely long history, represents the inheritance and glory of the fairyland era, Shangxiao, which was established by the central shangguo, has only been built for tens of thousands of years, but it is the epitome of the rapid development of shangguo in recent years.


    In other words, it is not only a city, but also a belief and symbol in the hearts of all shangguo people!


    The crowd is surging and the lights are shining.


    Then the light from the sky in Shangxiao City shone on the face of the eighth Prince above the city wall. Then the latter stretched out his right hand forward, as if to touch the beating heart of the city in the depths of the earth.


    The next breath, the eighth Prince''s voice came out:


    "brothers are on the wall, to defend the city, I will fight to death to defend it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    When the sun sank to the horizon, the night came fiercely, and for countless foggy mountains and gorges, the night represented the extreme darkness.


    Under the double effects of darkness and thick fog, the monks who are sleeping in tiger gorge will become more blurred in time and space senses at the same time. Coupled with the extreme tension of spirit, they will undoubtedly be extremely tired.


    In this way, both yunwuzong and other zongmen, who were responsible for leading monks across Xialing, would arrange night as a rest time, instead of moving forward.


    Perhaps it was the so-called good times. After being attacked by the sharp billed fog bird, the team of Yunwu zongnan did not encounter too much danger. They were even very lucky to avoid the collapse of the mountain due to the violent war and found a flat gorge ground as a repair.


    The rain, which originally shrouded the misty mountain sea, stopped completely unconsciously, and then the wind with a sharp meaning ran through the whole gorge and rang out in the ears of all the friars, making a continuous whine.


    "The wind through the mountains is quite cold. It was reported that after the fall of the Snow Demon King, civil strife appeared in the southern snow mountain, which led to the uncontrollable hundreds of millions of years of wind and snow on the mountain and the disaster of toppling over the Central Plains.


    "I thought it was a rumor, but it''s getting colder and colder recently. Isn''t it true?"


    In the procession of monks going south in the gorge range, a voice with worry rang out. Then the middle-aged Jian Xiu, who opened his mouth, took the long sword off his back and stood beside him, looking down at a small bright stone placed on the ground in front of him.


    This bright stone is about the size of a fist. Because of its turbid interior, the light it emits is not bright. In addition, there is fog around it, which can only light up a little of the surrounding area.


    In the dim light, in addition to the middle-aged monk, there were several other people sitting cross legged on the ground, but all of them were calm and their eyes were twinkling. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After the middle-aged Jian Xiu''s words had fallen for several breath, an old man around responded and said:


    "although this snow mountain is one of the heaven supporting mountains in legend, it''s still far away from us. If the snow on it really falls, it won''t arrive here so soon, so you should worry more."


    "In this world, who can tell exactly what will happen."


    After the old man''s words fell, a different voice began to ring. It was a young woman Jianxiu who opened her mouth. Although she was average in appearance, her eyes were very heroic, and her whole body was full of momentum.


    As a matter of fact, in the Central Plains of taixuan, there are not many women wandering alone. However, taixuan has a vast territory, and it is not surprising that there is a race in which nuns are naturally stronger than men.


    Then the nun took the sword from her back and thrust it into the ground beside her. The voice continued:


    "far away, just before our trip to the south, did you think we would encounter a fog beast riot?"


    As soon as the rhetorical question came out, several people lowered their eyes in the narrow bright stone land, and the complicated color on their faces flashed by.


    It is true that during the fog beast riot, some of the people present lost their relatives and friends in Xialing. Otherwise, these monks, who did not know each other, would not have gathered here to form a group.


    The night was quiet. After several people finished speaking in turn, they fell into silence. Only the red Mang, a mountain animal in front of them, which did not shine like a searchlight, brought some comfort to the monks in the gorge.


    Then the middle-aged Jian Xiu, who started to speak, gave a bitter smile and said in a soft voice:


    "this world is really tormenting."


    After sighing, he seemed to think of something. He looked up at several people in front of him, and his voice continued to say:


    "since we can get together here, it''s also a kind of fate for you and me. Why don''t we have a chat and get rid of boredom? If we get along with each other, we can take care of each other after entering the core of the Central Plains."


    When middle-aged Jian Xiu said this, he looked straight at the woman in front of him. Among the several people present, only these two were carrying a long sword.


    Compared with other monks, because Qinglian Jianzong widely distributed heroic posts, Jianxiu had more hope to go to the core of the Central Plains.


    However, the female swordsman was a little pessimistic at this time, and her face was full of loneliness. She murmured:


    "it''s still a question whether she can get out of the fog mountain and sea alive or not. If she gives her life here, everything will be in vain."


    The middle-aged Jianxiu frowned, shook his head and said:


    "Daoyou don''t have to be so pessimistic, but I''m a little curious. I''ll go to Baolian sword field before Jianxiu. Do you have some relatives and friends in the core place? You know, it''s not so peaceful."


    As soon as the words came out, the other friars looked at each other. Then the old man sighed, put his hand behind his back, took off the tightly wrapped cloth bag, and said:


    "to tell you the truth, I''m waiting for this adventure to go to the central Plains, the land of taixuan. In fact, I want to go to Shangxiao city!"As soon as the three words of Shangxiao city came out, the middle-aged Jian Xiu, who was sitting cross legged, raised his eyebrows and said in a surprised voice:


    "Shangxiao is a famous city, but it''s located in the east of central shangguo. As we all know, shangguo is now in a fierce battle with Shengting, and it''s even said that the whole royal family of shangguo will move its capital to Shangxiao city."


    After that, the woman Jian Xiu frowned, nodded and agreed: "yes, when you go to Shangxiao city at this time, don''t you hit the muzzle of the gun? Although it''s said that taixuan''s place has the best chance, it''s not worth it to put it to death."


    After the voice fell, the old monk, who put the cloth bag on his back in front of him, stretched out his hand forward, and his voice rang out:


    "since everyone has experienced the life and death friendship, I don''t want to hold it. I''m going to the sky this time, but I want to make a fortune.


    "As the saying goes, practice is nothing more than wealth and Dharma. If you can make a big fortune, it''s also a big chance."


    After that, the old monk opened the cloth bag in his hand. They looked down and found that there was a black cloth bag inside the cloth bag, which wrapped the contents tightly.


    Then, under the gaze of both eyes, the old monk continued to open the second layer of cloth bag. Suddenly, a ray of dazzling light shot directly from the cloth bag, making people close their eyes.


    After a while, a few people opened their eyes, looked at the old monk in front of them, and murmured:


    "this, this is Mingshi? Why is it so bright? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Somewhere in the misty mountain sea, in the rolling gorge, between the dark and the undulating clouds, a bright ray suddenly burst through the void, making the eyebrows of several people around frown.


    Although it only showed for a moment, the old monk sealed the bag wrapped in several layers of black cloth, but several people still saw the bright and luminous thing.


    Impressively, they are crystal clear stones like night pearls.


    "This bright stone is so clear. It''s a high quality stone!"


    After the middle-aged Jian Xiu''s admiration fell, he reached out and carefully tied the cloth bag in front of him. The old man nodded. For the first time, a little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The old man''s voice said: "yes, I''ve seen such a good bright stone for the first time in my life, so I hope these bright stones can make a fortune, and maybe I can live in troubled times, There''s a little bit to be done


    "No wonder Daoyou wants to go to Shangxiao city. It is said that there are many heroes with countless immortal coins all over Shangxiao City, and only there can make the Mingshi in Daoyou''s hand give full play to its value."


    After the old man''s voice fell, the voice of the middle-aged Jian Xiu suddenly came out. Then his eyes turned and he continued to open the way:


    "after all, the bright stone only has the function of luminous at night, and it doesn''t help the practice. People like you and me who break through the edge of the knife and lick blood don''t care how transparent the bright stone is, and only those people in Shangxiao city It''s the ethnic group that makes life like this. "


    After that, he continued:


    "a few years ago, I would have thought that you would make a lot of money. There are a lot of auction shops in Shangxiao city. Even if you can''t find a big buyer, you can go directly to the pawnshop and pawn it. It''s expensive.


    "But it''s hard to say now. There are many wars. The situation in shangguo is complicated. Although Shangxiao is recognized as a prosperous city, it''s hard to get rid of these top-level Mingshi if you are too busy."


    "I don''t know that."


    After that, the old man sighed again, raised his hand to caress his white beard, and said with helpless words:


    "you don''t know. My clan was once a powerful power in the local county, but under the chaos, I was besieged by several incidents, and lost the city in my sphere of influence frequently. Now, I''m at the end of my life Head.


    "So I had no choice but to go to Shangxiao city to see if I could save zongmen from fire and water."


    Once the old man said this, the fog fell into the audible silence again. It is true that the old monk''s experience is only a miniature of the beginning of this chaotic era, while the rest of the people present, although they did not say it clearly, had their own helplessness.


    They are all people who have left their hometown. Naturally, they can understand each other''s experience better. But they also know that the so-called verbal comfort is the palest. In the end, there is only silent silence.


    After Mo''s ten breath, the middle-aged sword cultivator, who had been silent all the time, seemed to think of something. She turned her head, opened her lips and said to the old monk:


    "old monk, I seem to have some image of the bright stone in your hand. Is it from a chamber of Commerce called crescent moon?"


    As soon as he said this, the old man''s eyes brightened, his voice raised a little, and he said:


    "I can''t imagine that the little girl knows the crescent chamber of Commerce. It''s very mysterious. It seems that it appears out of thin air, but it has everything and is extremely rich.


    "The bright stone in my hand is also borrowed from crescent chamber of Commerce on credit. This is also the last chance for my family to turn over."


    "Old man, the reason why I know this crescent chamber of commerce is that the clan I belong to seems to have borrowed the Mingshi from it, and it is said that this chamber of Commerce has a lot to do with the gunjin clan, which has funded many clans both openly and secretly."


    As soon as the female swordsman said this, several people around looked different. Then the old monk tied up the cloth bag in front of him, picked it up again, and made a bundle of effort. The old voice sounded:


    "when the tide is surging and retreating, those hidden under the sea will appear one after another, and we mortals will suffer from the fight between the immortals.


    "Most of the time, I really want to have a common master in the world, who can unify the heaven and earth like the original Xianting holy palace. In this way, I can have a good sleep."


    "Old Taoist friend, how difficult it is to unify the world."


    The middle-aged Jian Xiu sighed a long time. He just wanted to continue to speak. Suddenly, the earth under him was shaking violently.


    This shaking is not a simple slight beating of the ground, but a simultaneous shaking of all the surrounding mountains and the vast area of the fog mountain sea.


    Next breath, the middle-aged Jian Xiu reached out to hold the long sword in his hand, and his solemn voice rang out directly:


    "do you feel it, the whole fog mountain sea has just been shocked!"


    "Is it the fog beast again?"


    The same solemn inquiry came out, and several people drew out their weapons one after another to be on guard. But at the next moment, everyone''s faces suddenly changed at the same time, because of the more powerful shaking force, they burst out under their feet."Boom!"


    There was a loud, thunderous explosion, and the whole earth jumped up again. Then, no matter the towering Gorges or the rolling fog, they all began to fluctuate because of the huge earthquake.


    "It can''t be the fog beast. The mountains of the fog mountain sea are going to collapse. Which fog beast has such vast power?"


    Among them, the elder monk with the highest accomplishments exclaimed repeatedly. Then he stretched out his right hand, grabbed the female Jian Xiu who was a little dull beside him, leaped backward, continued to open his mouth, and let out a roar:


    "spread out quickly, go to the middle of the gorge, the rock above will fall down."


    At the same time, several people who were running away were directly thrown away by a huge force, smashed on the ground and rolled all the way.


    "Wu Wu!"


    The harsh wind howling indicates that it is the extremely fierce hurricane of heaven and earth that shakes the whole fog mountain sea at this time. At the same time, the hurricane is very abrupt and rises out of thin air, and reaches the extreme within a few breath.


    The next breath, the old monk, who was rolling on the ground, felt the tearing force on his hand getting stronger and stronger. After a scream, he could no longer hold the female Jianxiu and released his right hand.


    Then the old man''s female sword was blown away, and several huge rocks fell into the sky. The former was smashed into minced meat without a scream.


    "Damn it


    The old man let out a roar, and then the whole person was also smashed on a rock. At the same time, the void nearby suddenly fluctuated violently, and then cracked like a mirror.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the void completely disintegrated, and a fuzzy figure rushed out of it and smashed into the ground, making a loud noise again!


    At the same time, the cloth bag behind the old man was broken due to the violent impact, and a bright stone just flew out of it and rolled down to the side of the pit on the ground.


    Next breath, the light of the stone will illuminate the scene inside the pit.


    At the same time, the old monk who looked at him suddenly began to shudder, biting his lips and making no sound.


    In the pit, an eight armed friar, like a demon, was deep in the ground and motionless.


    It is the ninth philosopher of shengtingwu palace, Bo Lin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    As the saying goes, one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen. Suddenly, a large number of monks have not been shaken in the gorge range, and they are running around like headless flies in the thick fog.


    "Roar!"


    The hurricane and the earthquake were so powerful that even the animals in the front of the gorge mountain raised their heads and gave out a roar of extreme fear. Under this roar, everyone''s panic was undoubtedly even worse.


    The earth was shaking violently, and the mountains on both sides of the gorge and ridge collapsed, killing and injuring many monks. In the past, it would be unbelievable to hear that those monks with excellent accomplishments were killed by falling rocks.


    But just now in the gorge ridge rampant, but contains the extreme storm law of the mountain wind.


    Under the wind, these friars could not lift up any vitality, and they were no different from ordinary people who had no accomplishments. At this time, the initiator of the wind was completely blown into the ground, and his whole body was like a balloon, pouring out the power of the wind.


    Bo Bing has suffered an unprecedented heavy blow since he practiced in his life. In particular, there is a finger sized hole in his eyebrow. The hole completely runs through his spiritual cover, and even smashes his sea of knowledge.


    There is no doubt that it is an arrow wound!


    However, the wound was not caused by one arrow, but by the continuous bombardment of thousands of arrows.


    In other words, in the fierce battle of encircling and killing just now, the Windrunner Xu Qing shot countless destruction arrows at Bo Bing''s eyebrows in a very short time.


    "Woo woo."


    The piercing wind, together with the falling boulders, continues to ravage the gorge. At the same time, the old friar, who fell seven meat and eight vegetables and climbed up on the ground, looks down and shakes his heart with the light of the falling stone.


    He is not a naive person, on the contrary, he is well-informed. Therefore, although the eyes under Xu Qing''s eyebrows are still stable, his lips reveal the hesitation of the former.


    The taboos of the Tianhui army around, including Jiang Yue, who stood in front of him with a big sword, did not speak, but quietly waited for the Windrunner in front of him to make a choice.


    This is not a simple choice, because it involves all aspects.


    In the strange silence, the wind of the past continued to roar. As time went by, Xu Qing suddenly put away her green bow and turned away without hesitation.


    Then his cold and calm voice rang out in the darkness of the gorge ridge:


    "close up and give his life to the central government, because they need this head more than I do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    In the life of the world, there will be many choices, some for themselves, some for people.


    It''s not easy to practice, and it''s even more difficult to have a chance against the heaven. Many times I miss one, and it may be hard to meet again in my life.


    Therefore, at this time, any decision made by Xu Qing, the Windrunner in the gorge, whether it is to directly smash Bo''s eyebrows with an arrow, become the new wind master in this area, or give up the head to the central shangguo, as it is now, is supported by the compatriots of the surrounding Tianhui army.


    In the silent gorge, as Xu Qing put away the bow, the dazzling green and golden awn dissipated, and the rolling darkness came back.


    Next breath, after the bitter breath of the ancient wind completely disappeared, Jiang Yue, holding his sword in his hands, looked down at Bo Xiang lying on his back in the pit of the earth, with a voice of exclamation:


    "if Xu Sicheng gave up his own country, it would not be so easy. After all, it''s too rare for us taboos to have such a chance.


    "If it is admitted by this heaven and earth. Maybe you can also try to cross the Jiuchong tianque, and climb the bridge of heaven and earth that taixuan monk dreams of. "


    As the voice fell, Jiang Yue took back the refined iron gas from his body, raised his hand to draw the blood crystal sword, and a voice from Li Yi, the blood devil, sounded:


    "Xu Sicheng is right. Whether he was beaten by the central government now or the third Prince Yin Wen who had been dormant for so long in Shuihu County, he needed Bo''s head.


    "For the sake of this action, the central government has taken great pains to even use the nails that have been placed in Tiance palace for so many years. If nothing is achieved, it will definitely be a heavy blow."


    "Therefore, they need to give an account to all the people of the upper Kingdom and all the bloody soldiers on the front line. What can boost their morale more than a ten sage overhaul of the holy court?"


    After Jiang Yue''s response came out, the shadows of Tianhui soldiers standing aloof beside the pit disappeared slowly, as if they had never appeared before.


    The next breath, darkness and silence continued to fill around the cave. In fact, except for this small area, the rest of the gorge was extremely chaotic.


    after all, the impact of the earth shaking before was huge, and most of the monks were still in a state of panic. Then more and more silky fog cut the area like a border Cut open.


    All of a sudden, a sound with a little pain sounded at the side of the cave. Then, under the light of the bright stone, the old monk, who had been stunned by the momentum before, opened his mouth and gave a dull hum, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Then the old monk raised his hand to support his body, which was still shaking slightly, and looked around, with a deep loss on his face.


    "What happened?"


    The murmuring voice came out, and the memory came in like a tide. The old man''s face changed wildly. He suddenly turned back and looked at Bo Xiang in the pit.


    But perhaps it was fate that made it impossible for the poor old monk to be calm tonight.


    Next breath, the void beside the old man vibrated again. The crackling sound, together with the space crack like a spider web, appeared directly.


    In a flash, the whole void burst apart not far from the old man''s side. A vast breath came out of the void, and the old monk flew away in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    After a light sound, the old man, who was blasted away for the second time, smashed hard on the nearby mountains, gave out a painful murmur and fell down.


    "Heaven teases me!"


    The old monk raised his hair and let out a roar. His red eyes opened, and he fixed on the space crack in front of him.


    Next breath, a touch of domineering and noble golden awn comes out after the space crack, and at the same time, there is a wave of domineering dragon power.


    "Roar!"


    After the golden awn roared out, the old man''s ear sounded like an ancient and extremely vast dragon roar, and then a golden awn shrouded figure stepped out in the void.


    The Third Prince of central shangguo, Yin Wen!


    Compared with the gentle scholar period before, Yin Wen, the third prince at this time, completely faded his gentle spirit and was more dignified than his tall and straight body.


    What''s more shocking is that at this time, Yin Wen was surrounded by a white dragon ghost, which was so dignified that people did not dare to look directly at him.


    In the next moment, the white dragon soul above Yin Wen''s body felt the existence of the old man and looked up directly.


    It was a vast sight that the old monk had never experienced in his life!


    Next breath, in the eyes of the dragon soul, the old man only felt that he was in the ancient dragon nest, and the overwhelming power of the dragon was photographed in front of his head like a huge wave. His eyes flashed out again.


    "Yin Wen, there is only one last breath left."


    Then the black dragon on the Third Prince of the central shangguo drew back his eyes and looked at Bo Xiang, who was dying in the cave. The ancient voice continued to ring:


    "on the way, someone could find Bo Xiang''s trace and then capture him. Who is it?"There was a strong color of disbelief in the ancient dragon soul''s voice, but the third prince Yin wenjunmei''s face was very calm.


    Then his golden eyes were fixed on the center of Bo''s eyebrows, which almost pierced the whole center of his eyebrows. The young and steady voice came out:


    "the whole fog mountain and sea, and even the taixuan place, is the only one that can kill a ninth sage of shengtingwu palace without any sound, and at the same time leave a breath to send his prince''s head."


    After that, Yin Wen stretched out his right hand and held it in the air. The pale Cologne behind him opened his mouth and spat in front of him, and then a burning sword was spit out of his mouth and held by the former.


    "Wushanhai is really a good place for killing people, and this time, my central government went to the country and owed a big favor to others."


    Yin Wen, the third prince holding the sword, jumped forward slightly and directly into the hole where Bo Xiang was lying. At the same time, he carried the sword forward and made a stroke in front of him from top to bottom.


    With a light sound, the void in front of Bo Xiang was completely cut off, and at the same time, there was the boundary of Tian Hui army arranged outside the former''s body.


    Behind the border, Bo Xuan was still with his eyes open. On his huge body, there were countless deep visible bone wounds, which revealed the last trace of the original force.


    "The prince and the central government need your head."


    A faint voice came out of Yin Wen''s mouth, and then the young Prince did not hesitate. He raised his sword over his head and chopped it at Bo''s neck in front of him.


    The scholar killed the immortal!


    In a flash, there was a earth shaking thunder in the whole fog mountain sea, and then countless strong winds began to roar and howl at the same time. The stopped heavy rain rolled down again.


    Between the thunder and the wind, Yin Wen, the Third Prince of the central shangguo, stood up with a sword. Then he bent down, lifted Bo''s head, and raised his head to the sky with a roar:


    "the ninth philosopher of shengtingwu palace, Bo, die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Deep in the night, but people are not quiet, not only people are not quiet, this male city named Shangxiao is also shrouded in a strong and extreme killing opportunity.


    I don''t know when the five huge gates of Shangxiao City plummeted down under the rainstorm, blocking the city from the outside world and the countless creatures coming from outside.


    For a moment, there were complaints everywhere. Countless people of the central shangguo who were waiting to enter the city began to roar and question, but there was no response.


    "Let''s go in. Why close the gate?"


    "Yes, open the gate quickly. The king of shangguo once ordered that Shangxiao city should not be sealed. You are blatantly disobeying the laws and regulations of shangguo."


    There was a loud roar under the rainstorm outside the city, but it was still dark on the towering wall. What was more strange was that even how to shout, even a garrison of Shangxiao city did not appear.


    "This is not right. Although Shangxiao city is not famous for its strong military strength, shangguo''s defensive strength in this city is not weak.


    "As far as I know, there are at least four elite legions stationed. Why is there no one on the wall now?"


    Just below the wall in the middle of Shangxiao City, a middle-aged man in brocade raises his head, raises his umbrella high, and looks at the dark wall in front of him, which is bigger than the mountains. The voice goes on:


    "no, it''s so strange. Something must have happened in the city."


    After the voice dropped, a big monk behind the man stepped forward and said in a low voice:


    "master, do you want to ask your ancestors for instructions and go directly to the city?"


    "When the word" climb the city "comes out, the middle-aged man''s face changes slightly, and he blurts out:


    " it''s our state-owned iron law that no friar is allowed to climb the city without permission, especially Shangxiao, the top city. Being caught is a proper death word. "


    "But the law says that Shangxiao can''t be sealed. Isn''t this city sealed? What''s more, you are afraid that someone will execute you if you get the order of your ancestors? "


    The response of the strong man monk came out. The man in the royal guards'' face stagnated and could not say a word for a long time. Then he looked up again and said, "don''t disturb the ancestors. Wait and see. There are so many monks who want to enter the city. They should have some influence. They want to see what happened in Shangxiao city and let them check first Check.


    "Laozuzong came all the way from Tangdu. He didn''t rest for a moment, so he finally fell asleep. Let her sleep again."


    After the voice fell, the strong man nodded, but his eyes were dignified as he looked at the dark wall in front of him.


    Time goes by, but the atmosphere under the rainstorm is more and more depressed.


    Until this time, almost all the people who were locked up outside the city had already known that something unknown had happened in Shangxiao city.


    At the same time, almost everyone''s heart began to pour up a layer of haze, in front of that straight into the sky wall, as if directly collapsed down, hard hit on the top of the head, chilling.


    Sometimes, what is frightening is not the earth shaking roar and burst, but the silent silence and silence.


    "what happened in Shangxiao City, why is Benxiu a little flustered?"


    The murmuring voice came from the middle-aged man in royal guards. Then he turned around and walked backward, and continued to speak as he walked:


    "we have to find our ancestors. This time we escort our ancestors to Shangxiao city to stabilize our morale. If something happens in Shangxiao City, it will be in vain."


    As soon as the voice of the middle-aged man in royal guards fell, under the heavy rain in front of him, a very old voice rang out directly:


    "you kneel down for me!"


    There is a very strong dignity in this old voice, which makes the middle-aged man in the royal guards change his face. Even though he can''t hold an umbrella, he bends down on his knees and bows to the front. The respectful voice comes out:


    "ancestor, I should die!"


    "You''re so stupid. How dare you not tell me about such a big event as going up to the sky and sealing the city at the first time!"


    After the voice fell, an old woman with a golden crutch slowly appeared in front of the middle-aged man in royal guards. She was very old, but her golden eyes were very dignified. After entering, she directly raised her hand and threw a crutch in front of her.


    Next breath, the middle-aged man in the royal guards snorted. He was thrown out directly and hit on the ground. Then he quickly got up from the ground and continued to bend over and kowtow to the old woman. He did not dare to move.


    "When you understand what happened in Shangxiao City, I''ll settle with you."


    After the cold voice came out, the old woman in a very noble gold robe looked up, squinted at the dark Shangxiao city in front of her, poked her crutch into the ground heavily, and said in a loud voice:


    "Laifu, bombard the gate in front of me!"


    After that, the man behind the old woman, who was like a little giant, did not hesitate. He supported the ground with both hands and crawled down.After a breath, the strong man, like a hungry tiger, pounced directly on the wall of Shangxiao city between heaven and earth. At the same time, a deafening bear roar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    Then, under the gaze of eyes, the strong man''s body began to gush out, and at the same time, his body soared out. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a fierce blood bear like a hill.


    Every hair on the body of this giant bear is shrouded with frightening evil spirit, just like the red flame burning, making its figure, like a meteor, across the void and crashing towards the wall of Shangxiao city in front of it.


    The blood bear pours on the city, is undoubtedly a very shocking picture!


    In a flash, the blood bear opened his fierce claws and slapped down the wall. Then there was a loud roar from all directions. In addition to the roar, there were countless other monks'' voices:


    "this is the border. When did the wall of Shangxiao city open the border?"


    In front of the gate under the claws of the blood bear, a border with deep purple light directly emerged.


    This is the boundary of countless runes, just like the barrier smashed by the sky, completely isolating the whole Shangxiao city.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fierce blood bear''s two claws slapped on the purple border without any fancy, but only caused the latter to have a violent wave like a rolling wave. At the same time, there were countless electric lights flashing under the wave, just like the deep thunder pool was gathering furiously.


    Then the old woman holding the golden crutch below, on her very old face, suddenly became dignified and uttered a voice:


    "this is not the city protection array I used to have in Shangxiao City, but the Zixiao thunder array, holy court, damn it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    "Holy court, holy court, holy court


    Before the gate of Shangxiao City, facing the whole huge gate in front of the rail, it was like the Zixiao formation isolated from the heaven and the earth. The old woman standing in front of the gate was particularly angry. Her old face was full of fierce colors, and she kept knocking the golden crutch on the ground.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The crutches in the old woman''s hands seemed to contain some great force, which made the whole world roar. Then the old voice of the former continued to spread:


    "Laifu, open this big formation for the old, and then touch the city''s inner courage to the holy court robbers of Shangxiao City, pull out their muscles, hang them on the wall, and show them to the world Seven days and seven nights


    After that, the old woman picked up jinguai and took a step forward. Then she looked at the bloody bear in front of her. She continued to raise her huge claws and beat violently on the purple array.


    "Boom boom!"


    At the same time, this monk named Laifu''s Qi soared like a volcanic eruption, which directly attracted the attention of countless monks outside the city.


    "Is this a major overhaul of the blood drinking bear clan?"


    After the murmur came out, more and more monks converged towards the city wall in the rainstorm, and then there were monks who were originally in Tangdu. Their eyes were more frightened, and the voice continued:


    "blood drinking bear is one of the most mysterious golden people in taixuan. It is not obvious in ordinary times, but it has a lot of relationship with the royal family of our upper Kingdom, and it can be regarded as relatives one of.


    "So there are royal families in front of us


    As soon as the word "royal family" came out, people were awed by it. Before they thought about it, they heard the more harsh and violent roar of the bear in front of them. At the same time, there was thunderous thunder.


    In a flash, I saw the Zixiao formation under the blood bear''s explosive claws. The thunder runes on it suddenly lit up one by one, and then countless thunders began to gather in the formation, making a harsh sound like the sound of countless birds.


    "Laifu, stop your power first. This Zixiao thunder formation is strong when it is strong. It can absorb the power of attack and turn it into thunder counteraction. It is absorbing the power of your clapping and converging into thunder tide!"


    Next to the old woman, the middle-aged man in the royal guards kneeling on the ground suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth to remind him. However, Zixiao formation is worthy of being a famous strong formation in ancient times, powerful and fierce.


    In a flash, ten thousand years later, the thunder broke out!


    In the Zixiao formation, countless thunder snakes extend out like tentacles, and then thunder tentacles rush out of the formation directly, winding around the bloody bear Laifu.


    "Roar!"


    The bloodthirsty bear continued to roar up to the sky and turned back to smash his hands, which scattered the thunder in the rear instantly, turning into rolling thunder and splashing back and forth.


    However, the next breath, more intensive thunder tentacles rushed out in the big array, and kept winding away from all directions to the bloody bear.


    For a moment, the blood bear roared and the thunder blazed, making the whole Shangxiao city as if it were in a fierce battlefield.


    "Hiss!"


    Then, with more and more attention, the countless white thunders on the Zixiao formation seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. In a moment, they became furious several times, and even began to surge violently.


    A few seconds later, the whole fence between heaven and earth directly sank down, just like the sea surface depression before the tsunami broke out. Just a moment later, a thousand times more violent thunder and tsunami surged into the sky. Suddenly, the huge blood bear was completely submerged.


    "No, it''s a fierce battle. I''m afraid it can''t be captured by one person."


    With worried voices, they heard from the monks outside the city. Then they saw the middle-aged man in the Royal robe beside the old woman. Her body disappeared in the same place, and also turned into a blood awn to cut through the void.


    After a breath, the scarlet meteor in the middle age of the royal guards smashes into the thunder sea in front of him, and then a bigger blood drinking bear appears on the Zixiao formation.


    "Get out of my seat."


    A loud roar resounds through the night sky, and then the fierce bear in the middle age of the royal guards raises his sharp claws, grabs the Leijiang tentacle wrapped around Laifu in front of him and tears it out.


    "Boom!"


    The unprecedented roar of thunder is everywhere. The claws of the bloody bear are comparable to those of the rare magic weapons in the world. They cut off countless thunder oars at the same time. Then they seize Laifu who is sinking in the Zixiao Leichi, bend his knees and jump fiercely.


    "Dong!"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a big drum thumping. Between the great Zixiao earthquake, two mountain like blood drinking bears leaped backward and landed on the ground almost at the same time. At the same time, everyone''s face outside the city suddenly became very dignified.


    Next breath, an old voice sounded directly in everyone''s ears:


    "I''m the eldest princess of the imperial court. I came to Shangxiao to stay here, but the thief of the holy court set up the Zixiao formation to do harm to Shangxiao city."Are all the people of the upper kingdom of the central government willing to join the princess to open the Zixiao formation in front of them and protect the safety of this pearl of the upper kingdom?"


    As soon as this voice came out, all the people outside Shangxiao fell into a deep silence for a moment, and after a short breath, the earth shaking roar burst out like a tsunami:


    "guard Shangxiao, guard Shangxiao!"


    Under the earth shaking roar, a friar outside the city directly pulled out the blade, and raised his Qi to the limit, rushing to the front of the hurdle, the Zixiao border between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, before the boundary outside the city gate, two very big blood drinking bears, the scarlet flame on their bodies, burst into flames again, and at the same time, they roared to the front:


    "kill!"


    The air plane burst, the vitality of heaven and earth was chaotic and rioted. In this critical moment, the originally invincible Zixiao formation suddenly gave a severe shock, and even the thunder on the formation stopped directly. It was like a tentacle that lost the supply of energy and began to disillusion.


    The next moment, a very clear sound of fragmentation suddenly came out in the Zixiao formation, clearly sounded in everyone''s ears, and then exclaimed in the rainstorm:


    "split, split, but why does the Zixiao formation split itself?"


    Voice did not fall, the more loud sound of fragmentation once again came down.


    Then, under the gaze of eyes, a huge crack visible to the naked eye began to appear above the Zixiao thunder array, and then the huge crack fell down and spread everywhere.


    Zixiao formation cracked by itself, and everyone subconsciously stepped forward.


    Because the real Shangxiao city is right in front of us!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Outside Shangxiao City, there was a torrential rain. A monk held his breath. There was only the sound of the broken border between heaven and earth.


    Zixiao array is one of the most powerful arrays in Xianting palace in ancient times. It contains the most violent thunder power between heaven and earth. Therefore, even if there is a crack at this time, the roaring thunder will be deafening.


    "Crackling!"


    More and more cracks began to appear on the array. Next to the proud old woman, a beautiful girl came near with an umbrella, and the voice said:


    "ancestor, the Zixiao array once flourished in the reign of the ancient immortal court, and left many classics. According to ancient books, the array was fierce and had its own counter attack The force of the earthquake is extremely hard to break. "


    when it comes to this, the second way is to use the voice of Ziwei to break away from the sky This array will be destroyed by itself. "


    After the voice fell, the old woman next to the girl raised the golden crutch and knocked on the ground in front of her again, and a solemn response sounded:


    "in front of this situation, someone in Shangxiao city should have damaged the eyes of the array and broken the array. It''s a good thing, it''s a good thing."


    At the end of the speech, the old woman''s eyes flashed a little bit of joy, including all the people around her. They all breathed a sigh, because no matter what happened in the city at this time, as long as the big array was broken, it meant that reinforcements could enter the city directly.


    This is undoubtedly particularly critical.


    For the central shangguo, if Tang Du, as the capital of the emperor, means brain, then Shangxiao city is the backbone of the country. Once the spine is broken, the ancient country will be directly paralyzed and will never stand up again.


    Thinking about this, the old woman put away the strange color in her eyes, raised her legs and took a step forward. She raised her crutch and pointed to the front. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "since the big array has split, I don''t want to blow it away quickly!"


    Just before the broken Zixiao border, the two blood drinking bears roared forward again, rushed forward, and continued to turn into two red meteors, crashing on the Zixiao formation.


    "Bang bang!"


    in the next breath, the blood drinking bear directly faced the broken Zixiao formation and shot tens of thousands of hands. Then the red scarlet Miscanthus rolled into a gun like flame, burst into the void, and plunged into the border.


    In a flash, in full view of the public, the Zixiao formation was directly poked out of countless holes, and the thunder splashed around, breaking and cracking at a faster speed.


    Crackling sound continues to ring, along with the collapse of Zixiao border, the back of Shangxiao city wall began to gradually show in everyone''s eyes.


    The wall of Shangxiao city under the rainstorm still exudes the special color that the central shangguo spent countless human and material resources to build. At the same time, the heavy force of suppressing heaven and earth radiates outward, giving people a sense of indestructibility.


    But as the saying goes, no matter how strong the city is, it is also afraid of being broken from the inside. Therefore, everyone outside the city is eager to know what is going on behind the gate.


    Is it purgatory or a false alarm?


    With such a worried mind, after tearing up the Zixiao formation completely, the two blood drinking bears looked at each other, and without hesitation, they once again strode their strong limbs and stormed against the dark city gate in front of them.


    But the next breath, the whole world suddenly rang out a very strange voice, but it is not strange to people outside the city, because it is the roar when the city gate is opened.


    "The city has opened. The gate of Shangxiao city has opened!"


    As soon as the roar came out, the girl standing next to the old woman with the umbrella opened her red lips, and her face showed a look of horror. However, the old woman standing next to her raised her legs and walked straight to the slowly opened city gate ahead.


    "Laozu, be careful. It''s not safe ahead."


    The young girl''s voice sounded with a little worry. The old woman did not pause. She walked forward step by step with her crutch. At the same time, the old but firm response came out:


    "Lao Jiu is the eldest princess of the central shangguo. Now she is entering Shangxiao city of the central shangguo. Who dares to hurt me?"


    The old lady''s voice is not loud, but it contains unparalleled domineering, and then the girl in the rear no longer opens her mouth, purses her lips, and follows the former step by step, holding an umbrella for her.


    The two thin men walked towards the gate of Shangxiao city step by step. The next breath, inside the gate of Shangxiao City, which had been opened up, a strong and extremely bloody smell came out like the tide.


    The strong smell of blood is like a sea of blood rushing out of the city. At the same time, it also contains a very strong smell of gunpowder smoke, which is the special taste left by the magic power after burning the void.


    There is no doubt that after the gate of Shangxiao City, there was a fierce battle. After the blood wave came, a monk outside the gate suddenly had a violent riot.Next, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the scene behind the gate. With the gate pulled up, a young and straight figure began to appear in the sight of the monks.


    "Look, there''s a man!"


    "Who is it, the thief of the holy court, or the warrior of our central kingdom?"


    Under the murmuring sound of doubt, the rainstorm shrouded city wall is pulled up inch by inch. I don''t know why, in the eyes of all people, the wall of Shangxiao city is particularly heavy. Every inch of the wall is pulled up, it takes a huge force, and even stops a few breaths on the way.


    At last, the figure standing behind the gate became clear. But at this moment, everyone who saw the figure behind the gate felt that there were tens of thousands of knives in his heart, and it was hard to breathe.


    Because behind the door, there is a young man who is full of swords!


    The young man''s face was even a little hazy because of the blood stains, but the fierce evil spirit ignored the rainstorm and darkness around him and spread out in all directions.


    After a few breaths, the gate of Shangxiao City hovered slowly upward. Then the old woman, who was walking towards the gate, suddenly trembled, and the hand holding the crutch began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Then the old woman took a deep breath, and her eyes were fixed on the young figure in front of her, as well as the trauma of the figure. The old woman''s sad voice came out:


    "Xiao Ba, you are Xiao Ba, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Although it is said that the stronger the blood, the more difficult it is to leave children, but the central government has been in the state for more than 30000 years, so the number of emperors under the old monarch is not large.


    However, taixuan is a place of great changes. Even the emperor of the upper kingdom will die young, not to mention the exhaustion of Shouyuan. According to the rules of the upper Kingdom, once the Royal offspring in the first place falls, the latter emperor will automatically move forward and back and forth.


    Therefore, in these tens of thousands of years, the princes of the central shangguo took turns one after another, and the eighth Prince of this generation was named Yin Qing.


    For Yin Qing, the people of Tang capital of central shangguo are not unfamiliar, because he is a famous cultivation genius of Tang capital. After tonight, all shangguo creatures will remember this young prince more firmly.


    With the torrential rain pouring down, all the people outside the huge Shangxiao city seemed to have been performed the power of forbidden speech, and it was difficult to speak a word. Then their breathing suddenly became very short.


    Because the most dazzling wisps of blood began to flow out from behind the door along the rain flow in the city. At the same time, the smell of blood from the void began to be more pungent and disgusting.


    The blood wave gushed out and the air of killing was rolling up and down. Behind the half open gate of Shangxiao City, it seemed to be a real Shura hell. Before the hell, the eighth Prince of the central shangguo stood still with his sword.


    "Xiao Ba, it''s me, it''s my aunt."


    After the initial call could not be answered, the old woman''s old face showed a little anxious color. Then she stepped forward faster on crutches. A little uneasiness flashed in her eyes staring at the figure in front of her, and continued to say:


    "come on, cure the friar, cure the friar?"


    Before the words fell, the motionless Yin Qing finally had some reaction. He slowly raised his low eyes, looked at the eager old woman, and said in a soft voice:


    "it turns out that there is an aunt outside the city, so it''s no wonder these bastards have to spend a lot of money to set up a purple sky thunder formation to isolate the city wall."


    Yin Qing''s voice was not loud, even a little fuzzy, because his whole neck had been completely penetrated by a sword, and the sharp blade cut off the former''s breath, even accompanied by sharp pain all the time.


    But there were too many wounds on Yin Qing''s body, so much pain that he was completely numb. After the words fell, maybe he felt that something was in the way. Yin Qing lifted the sword beside his right hand and held the handle of the sword in front of his neck.


    Next breath, Yin Qinggang wanted to pull out a sword, and he heard a voice in front of him:


    "don''t pull out your sword, your highness, or you will bleed to death."


    After the girl behind the old woman said that, she waved to the rear, in order to let the healing monks in the rear rush forward, but Yin Qing in front of her suddenly laughed and responded:


    "don''t worry, because the blood in the prince''s body has already run out."


    As soon as the words came out, before several people in front of him responded, Yin Qing pulled out the sword from his body. As he said, after the sword was pulled out, there was not a drop of blood flowing from the terrible wound.


    Then maybe the breath became smooth, which made the eighth Prince''s face better than a little bit. After a slow deep breath, the golden eyes looked at the old woman and raised a little volume, and the voice came out again:


    "Yan Qing met my aunt, I''m sorry I can''t salute, because I''m dying."


    As soon as the word "death" came out, it seemed that there was a sudden thunder on the ground outside the wall of the silent Shangxiao city. This thunder was not from the sky, but directly exploded in the sea of knowledge of all monks.


    "Boom!"


    The old woman''s rickety body trembled even more. She subconsciously stopped at the same place and said, "no, Xiao ba. Our country has the best treasure of heaven and earth. It''s bound to be flesh and bone."


    "It''s no use, aunt. I know my body very well."


    There was not too much reluctance in Yin Qing''s response, and then he continued to raise his hand and drew out the sword in his body one after another.


    Each sword through his body was pulled out, and the momentum of Yan Qing''s whole body was stronger.


    In the end, the vast momentum surged into the sky like a dragon, which turned into a visible void ripple to oppress the four sides. In this momentum, not only the domineering power of the emperor, but also the ultimate glory of the winner.


    "Poop, poop, poop."


    The sound of the vast momentum tearing the air continued to ring, and Yin Qing stood under the wall.


    He was worn by a sharp sword and was dying, but he showed everyone that he had held the Shangxiao city behind him.


    At the same time, he also held the final glory of the Yin family!


    "Aunt, Yin Qing did not disgrace the royal family, and the Shangxiao city behind me did not lose it."


    Then Yin Qing threw his sword in front of him, took a deep breath, raised his other hand, opened his mouth and continued to roar:"I''ll hold the Shangxiao city!"


    Roar bursts, pierce the sky, and then the things in Yin Qing''s hands completely appeared before everyone, making everyone subconsciously utter a exclamation:


    "head, there are so many heads!"


    In Yan Qing''s hands, a series of heads were caught in his hands, and their heads were cut off, and even a lot of dirty blood flowed down the incision, among which there were some dignified and influential figures in Shangxiao city.


    "The Xie family of Shangxiao has been in Shangxiao city for ten thousand years. One of the top ten forces in the city took part in the rebellion. This is the head of his family, who was killed."


    After the word by word voice came out of Yin Qing''s mouth, he lifted a head in his hand and threw it forward. The head drew an arc, hit the ground and rolled out of Chengcheng gate.


    "Huxiao sect in Shangxiao City, one of the top ten forces in the city, participated in the rebellion and was killed by the Lord.


    "Shangxiao city''s Manau clan is also one of the top ten forces. They took part in the rebellion and were ambushed by the clan leader."


    Yin Qing''s voice fell, and many heads were thrown out, rolling on the ground and rolling out. At the same time, all those who heard about it were constantly hit hard in their hearts.


    Because these people used to be Shangxiao city and even the whole central shangguo, and they could cover up the existence of heaven with one hand.


    Then a deep chill began to rush to the top of the head from everyone''s tail vertebrae. So many top forces were involved in the rebellion, it can be seen how dangerous Shangxiao city is tonight.


    Next breath, countless eyes focused on the eighth Prince Yin Qing, his straight body swayed and was about to fall, but he finally raised his head at the last moment, burst into the void and roared out:


    "this is the Lord of Shangxiao city. He was confused by the holy court and wanted to betray his country, causing civil strife in Shangxiao. Even if he killed him ten million times, it was not enough to vent his anger.


    "His head is here. My aunt will nail him on the stigma pillar of history and be scolded by all generations!"


    At the end of the roar, Yin Qing smashed the head of the leader of Shangxiao city on the ground, and the whole person snorted and fell back.


    With a puff, Yin Qing hit the ground, his eyes staring at the dark night sky.


    The heavy rain fell on his face one by one, as if he was washing away the blood stains on his face. Then the look in Yan Qing''s eyes changed for a while, and he quietly sang a little song heard in Shenjing City:


    "up, one man is in charge of the pass, ten thousand people are not allowed to open, kill him


    At the end of the song, Yin Qing closed his eyes.


    He sleeps under Shangxiao city and never stands up again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    At dawn, jiutiandali, which perches on Fusang Shenmu in the East pole, rises in the East with the crane driven by Xihe Shenmu, and begins to travel around the whole taixuan world.


    The rising sun is always very soft. The sunshine in the nine days is just like a mother''s tender hand, which makes people nostalgic.


    Today is a very rare good weather for wushanhai recently, which also indicates a good omen. Then the monks who had spent an extra long night in the South took a deep breath subconsciously after opening their eyes and looking around.


    At night, there is no doubt that the fog mountain and sea are in danger. It''s a good thing for most of the monks who are in a tight spirit to be able to live in peace.


    Then the middle-aged Jian Xiu, with a calm face, put away the bright stone in front of him, turned his head and looked at the old monk who was in a trance not far away. After a breath, he said:


    "old Taoist friends, those of us who travel south and North should be more open-minded. It''s very difficult to live. As for those who have passed away, I hope her soul can be safe "I''m not sure


    After the words fell, middle-aged Jianxiu looked around for a week and saw that most of the people who were still chatting around had died in the gale rubble a few days ago.


    "I''m not sentimental about the fragility of life, but something else."


    After a few breaths, the old monk who came back to God was able to respond. Then the old monk stood up, sighed a little, and his voice continued to ring:


    "maybe you don''t believe it, but I saw the fall of the land gods on the night of the earthquake."


    "Old monk, you must be in a daze. There are only fog beasts in the fog mountain and sea, where are the land gods? Besides, even if they fall, we mortals can''t witness them."


    As soon as he said this, the old man didn''t answer again. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the rear of the gorge ridge where the fog was rolling violently. In the depth of his eyes, it seemed that the figure of Wei''an appeared again in the middle of the night.


    At the same time, at the front of the gorge, with a loud whistle, the crouching ground animal of camel mountain began to stand up slowly.


    "Boom."


    Because of the huge size of the animal, the fog between the surrounding Gorges and mountains fluctuates violently as if it had been smashed into the sea of an island.


    The next breath, the red light of the beast in Tuoshan mountain is more urgent, which indicates that the whole team is about to move on and really embark on the last journey to the southern Baolian sword land.


    "Sima Annan, the team of yunwuzong has been in the gorge of Wushan sea for a long time, hasn''t it?"


    Zhao Yu''s voice came out from the camp at the edge of the animal''s back. Then the young man in white under the camp stepped forward and said:


    "my Lord, if there is no accident, you can go through the sea of Wushan in half a day and really enter the core of taixuan place."


    "It''s not easy. Accidents happen frequently."


    After Zhao Yu''s young voice fell, he reached out and took the steaming bitter tea from the table in front of him. After giving it to his mouth, his voice continued to ring:


    "many people died in Tiance palace of the holy court, and the martial arts palace even broke down a ninth philosopher. What''s the response these days?"


    When asked this question, Sima Annan''s handsome face showed a dignified color, frowned, and opened his mouth to respond:


    "the holy court is very quiet, and the quiet is extremely terrible, and this kind of quiet, I think it should be a precursor before the storm.


    "After all, this may be the biggest blow that the holy court has suffered since it manipulated the world. It is bound to fight back."


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan stood up and looked at Zhao Yu, who had no change in color in front of him. His voice continued to say:


    "and the next move of the holy court must be no small one, because we and the central shangguo now have one fourth of the transmission array that we want to win."


    "There must be movement in the movement. Just see if the so-called saint is as tolerant as before."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s voice fell, Zhao Yu''s voice came from the front of the camp. Then Zhao Yu put down his tea cup and stood up slowly, and walked out of the camp step by step. At the same time, the emperor''s voice, which was still steady, came out:


    "now that I''m leaving the fog mountain and sea, I''ll go out with me for a breath of fresh air. It''s really a bit depressing for sleeping tiger gorge ridge for a long time."


    After that, Zhao Yu reached out to open the tent door in front of him and stepped out. Then the very weak sunlight fell from the sky and shone on the young emperor''s face.


    Unknowingly, Zhao Yu has completely faded the green and astringent when he just ascended the throne. Although his whole face is still young, the power between his eyebrows and eyes is so obvious that people dare not look directly at him.


    By the side of the young emperor, because of the great stride of the animals under him, the thick fog flowed backward like a river. Perhaps because the sky was clear, the air was still fresh.


    It is worth mentioning that there are not many monks in this camp at this time. They all know from the disciples of Yunwu sect that they can arrive at the sword land of Baolian today. Therefore, they all smile with a sense of relief. They communicate with each other and take on the hope of the core land again.This cruel world is always like this, there is infinite despair when despair, but after the despair dissipates, the creatures will hypnotize themselves again and again, always have the chance to wait in front, and believe it.


    I don''t know if this is a kind of luck or misfortune?


    "Sima Annan, do you think the holy court will first trouble the central government or us this time?"


    In the fog, the voice of inquiry from Zhao Yu came out again, and then Sima Annan in the rear opened his mouth to respond:


    "my Lord, it should be the central government, because after all, we are in the dark. If the holy court wants to detect our moves, it should not be so fast."


    "Sometimes it doesn''t matter to the court who did it or not."


    After a faint voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, the young emperor stretched out his right hand, opened his slender five fingers, and gently grasped the fog in front of him. The emperor''s voice continued to ring:


    "because he can completely press anyone suspected to death, so if the holy court is cruel, none of these southward monks in the fog mountain sea can live to roam the so-called too far The core of the land of mystery. "


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s voice with a strong sense of evil came down, Liang Po''s polished figure appeared not far away. Then he walked quickly towards Zhao Yu''s camp, and a different look appeared in his dark eyes.


    After a few breath, Liang came to the young emperor''s back and said in a low voice:


    "Your Majesty, according to the latest information, there was civil strife in Shangxiao city of the central Empire, and the whole city almost changed its ownership directly. However, Shangxiao city was recaptured soon, but there were some accidents."


    After that, Liang Po pauses and continues to say:


    "Yin Qing, the eighth Prince of the central shangguo, is dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    "Yin Qing, dead."


    When Liang Po''s voice sounded in his ears, Zhao Yu took back his right hand, and Sima Annan, who was beside them, directly showed a strong color of horror in his eyes.


    "Is Yin Qing dead?"


    Sima Annan''s voice was filled with amazement, because he was no stranger to the eighth prince. During the years when the latter came to the capital, they had a lot of communication.


    Then Sima Annan clenched his fists secretly, turned to look at Liang Po, and continued to ask:


    "this Yin Qing has a smooth personality. He surrendered directly when he saw the bad situation in the North sea war. How could he suddenly die in Shangxiao city?"


    As soon as he asked, Liang Po''s face remained unchanged, and his magnetic voice began to say:


    "the specific situation is not clear yet, but it is said that this Yin Qing was in charge of the pass, and he used his flesh and blood to keep Shangxiao City intact. Finally, he was pierced by a sharp sword and died from the source."


    The voice falls, Zhao Yu several people all fell into a little silence, unconsciously, around the rolling fog, as if there was a harsh whine.


    Even if there was a hostile relationship between the eighth Prince and Daxia, the real warrior should be respected.


    In fact, Zhao Yu didn''t know much about the eight princes, and even met them once. However, the princes of the central shangguo in Daxia had their own characteristics, and the evaluation of the military and aircraft department was not low.


    After the silence, Zhao Yu raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The Majesty on his handsome face became more and more serious. Then the steady voice of the emperor came out:


    "the central shangguo has killed a great philosopher in the palace of martial arts of the holy court, and the holy court will take away the top city of the former. Although it is not successful, the life of a prince is enough to show the fierce Revenge of the holy court.


    "But this is just the beginning. This time the world Taoist Association is destined to be not peaceful."


    "It must be a cold sweat for all the people in the central shangguo this time. If Shangxiao city really changes its owner directly, the consequences will be extremely terrible."


    After Sima Annan finished, he took a deep breath and straightened his white clothes. His voice continued to spread:


    "but in front of us is the place where the spirit gathered that day. It''s better to see with your own eyes what the core of taixuan Central Plains looks like, which can make all the heroes in the world bow down!"


    Then, driven by the disciples of Yunwu sect, they made the final choice of Haixia mountain in Wushan mountain and entered the leftmost mountain pass.


    "Boom boom."


    Every time the animal steps on the earth, it can emit a particularly heavy roar, and when it really enters the last gorge, a very strong wave of vitality of heaven and earth will roll directly on its face.


    The tide of vitality is like a shower, which makes all the monks who follow the animal in Tuoshan mountain look ecstatic. They open their hands to the sky one after another and roar wildly:


    "what a strong vitality of heaven and earth. They even take the initiative to drill into the body of this cultivation. Is this the core of taixuan Central Plains?"


    "The vitality of this place is so strong that it is even three times that of Shuihu county. No wonder it can be called the core of the Central Plains. This is a perfect paradise."


    After the screams of ecstasy came out, more and more monks raised their heads and opened their mouths, breathing a wave of vitality in front of them, and the voice of relief sounded:


    "this is just the most remote part of the core area, even before stepping out of the fog mountain sea, vitality is so full. If you go further, find a place with beautiful mountains and waters to practice Is it possible that the realm of cultivation can go up by leaps and bounds? "


    At the end of the speech, a strong color of joy appeared on the face of every Southern monk. This is the deviation of consciousness that every monk who has just stepped into the core place will have.


    As for how long this self-confidence can last, it varies from person to person. But most of the time, the degree of expectation will lead to despair!


    "Wonderful, second, I feel that I have not shaken the great realm in the past ten years. I feel a little relaxed. The vitality of this core place is really terrible."


    the middle-aged monk, holding on to the back of the sword, continued to swallow his life


    At the end of the speech, the old man next to the middle-aged monk, with the same dignified expression on his face, poured a basin of cold water on his mouth and said: "don''t be happy too early. It''s just the absorption effect of your body suddenly in a strong state of vitality. When you get used to the concentration of vitality in the core place, you won''t feel that there is such a rapid improvement in cultivation."


    At this point, the old monk came forward and patted the middle-aged Jian Xiu on the shoulder, and the old voice continued to say:


    "the vitality of heaven and earth in this core place is rich several times, but the realm can''t be broken by the vitality alone, so you feel that you can break through immediately. It''s just an illusion. Your body is deceiving you."After that, the old monk ignored the middle-aged Jian Xiu with a look of consternation in the rear, grasped the cloth bag with Mingshi in the back and continued to move forward. The voice came out:


    "so I give you a piece of advice to integrate into Qinglian Jianzong as soon as possible. Whether you are looking for a backer or selling Mingshi for money like me, you must gain a firm foothold in this core place at the first time, otherwise you will be hurt I''ve been eaten and wiped by this addictive place, and there are no bones left. "


    As the voice fell, the figure of the old monk was gradually in the crowd. At the same time, people around him began to feel the endless fog that originally shrouded him, and suddenly became thinner and thinner.


    The thin fog means that this nightmare like journey is about to really usher in the dawn.


    "It''s finally coming to an end. This journey through Shuihu gorge is really not easy. Several times, I will die."


    The roar of excitement and wildness swirls back and forth in the gorge, and then at the end of the thin fog ahead, the exit of the gorge really emerges.


    With the animals of Tuoshan mountain approaching the exit of Wushan sea, the inquiry from Zhao Yu immediately rang out:


    "by the way, Sima Annan, what''s the matter with those Mingshi now?"


    The young emperor''s inquiry came down, and Sima Annan''s face showed a smile. He raised his hand and shook his big white sleeve. The response came out:


    "Your Majesty, such low-cost high-quality Mingshi is in hot demand. Now it''s not only the core place, but also the periphery. It must flow to the core place of the Central Plains. It doesn''t take long."


    said here, a smile appeared on Seyma Annan''s face. He raised a lot of voices and continued to sound: "


    , because at this time the first batch of monks in the south are invisible. They are all our eye searching agents."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    If the entrance of Shuihu gorge ridge looks like a tiger mouth roaring up to the sky, then the exit of Wushan Sea leading to the core of taixuan is the butt of this sleeping tiger.


    Although the gorge ridge on both sides of the exit is still shrouded in mist, the southbound monks who are running out are already agitated. What''s more, they are often roaring and jumping.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that these friars are so impolite. It''s true that this trip to Wushan sea is too depressing for them, which can be called a near death. However, the friars of Yunwu sect are not surprised at this, because every time they are escorted to this last journey, there will be such scenes.


    It is worth mentioning that with the decrease of the fog at the exit of the gorge, the huge body of the animal in front of the gorge gradually came into the eyes of all the monks. However, in full view of the public, the animal suddenly stopped and began to lie down.


    At the same time, the voice from the elder of Yunwu sect came out directly from the beast in Tuoshan mountain:


    "everyone, the exit of Haixia ridge in Wushan mountain is just ahead. Because there are rules between Wuyun sect and Baolian sword land, the beast in Tuoshan mountain is not allowed to step outside the gorge ridge, so this is the end of the journey of Wuyun sect.


    "Here, all the elders and disciples of Yunwu sect wish you a bright future and a smooth road!"


    At the end of the speech, the red awn on the top of the animal''s head flickered, and finally turned into several red lights, turned into light paths, pointed forward through the fog, and guided the monks in the rear to complete the final journey.


    "Chong, the core of taixuan is just ahead. Qinglian Jianzong, we are waiting for Jianxiu to come!"


    With a loud shout, the monks rushed forward faster, and then they crossed the hump beasts and headed for the exit.


    And in these mighty friars tide, mixed with this particularly wide carriage, pull the car is a god handsome incomparable dragon blood beast.


    The extraordinary momentum of longyi and Ma Xiaohuang, as well as the scales with blue and gold luster, made most of the monks subconsciously stay away and dare not approach. At the same time, in the wide carriage, Zhao Yu''s eyes drooped and looked at an object on the desk in front of him.


    It''s not big. It''s about the size of a palm. The whole body is silver. It''s full of intricate lines. It''s a part of the secret box cut from Bo Bing''s hand.


    "Is this part of the most precious Rune array in taixuan?"


    The steady sound of the emperor came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor stretched out his right hand and pressed the half box in front of him directly on the desk. The light silver began to curl under Zhao Yu''s hand.


    Next breath, an ancient and incomparable vast breath began to wind around the carriage, and the mystery of this breath was even difficult to describe in words.


    "It seems that the so-called generals and generals of the so-called micro teleportation have such a suspicious attitude towards the world. However, when they see this, they still have one fourth of them."


    After Sima Annan''s young voice sounded in the carriage, he turned his head and looked at Li Chunfeng who stroked his white beard beside him. The voice of inquiry came out:


    "Mr. Li, you are the leading space power of our summer. Can you find something from this little half of the rune fragments?"


    After the inquiry, Li Chunfeng frowned slightly and continued to caress his beard while saying:


    "to tell you the truth, when Xu Sicheng sent this array back, I studied it for the first time. Unfortunately, although the rune on it was very mysterious, which I had never seen before, I didn''t feel the strong space law from it."


    At this point, Li Chunfeng straightened himself up, and his old voice sounded in the carriage again:


    "you know that the law of taixuan is very perfect. If you want to use this so-called space array to tear up space bubbles, you need a lot of energy.


    "Therefore, I think that in addition to the space rules, this array should also absorb huge energy. But maybe I don''t have enough realm, and I haven''t found any runes in this area for the time being."


    At the end of the speech, Li Chunfeng saluted Zhao Yu in front of him and said with a smile:


    "but Lord Sima might as well look forward to the discovery of this part of the so-called space runes in your Majesty''s eyes."


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s words came to an end, Zhao Yuping''s voice rang out:


    "if you don''t flatter Li Chunfeng, I''ll just have a look."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his right hand on the desk and saw that the original half secret box had become a thin piece of paper.


    The next breath, Li Chunfeng''s eyes narrowed, staring at some kind of interlaced Rune due to the shape change, and the voice of horror came out:


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re right. The space rune is not a quarter part, but an eighth part."


    As Zhao Yu''s imperial voice falls, silver rays begin to pour out of the young emperor''s hands and pour into the space Dharma array spread out on the desk. Then Huang Huang''s imperial voice continues to sound:


    "if the whole secret box carrying a quarter of the Dharma array is flattened, the runes are useless. Xu Qing''s action of seizing the general secret box is actually unintentional. ¡±After that, Zhao Yu''s right hand suddenly clenched with his five fingers open, and the more intense silver roared downward, which made the space array Rune under his palm suddenly light up, and the whole void suddenly began to tremble.


    In the next moment, on the thinned secret box on the desk, a series of silver runes directly extended upward like tentacles. Then the tentacles began to spiral up, and began to interweave and splice in the void. It took only a few breath to present the rudiment of a Dharma array.


    "What a deep fragment of space rules!"


    Until this time, Li Chunfeng, who had been holding his breath, breathed out a breath. After the murmuring voice of old people fell, he continued to say:


    "now I understand some of the mystery of this array. Perhaps its purpose is to summon the legendary spirit of space, and then use the latter to bring the living beings to the place I want to go."


    "According to Lord Li, this so-called space array is a medium of summoning?"


    "It''s hard to say, because it''s only one eighth of the scope."


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s response fell, his eyes suddenly changed slightly, and he continued to say:


    "no, this array is moving. It is conscious, because someone is calling it!"


    As soon as he said this, the silver Dharma array in the void suddenly vibrated more violently, and then began to turn left and right like a small animal waking up, trying to escape.


    "Sure!"


    Next breath, a steady voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, and then the young emperor took the next shot, directly wiped out the space array above the void, and returned to the slice.


    The whole carriage was quiet again. Then Zhao Yu picked up the sheet on the table and looked at it with ebony eyes. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "the holy court is searching for the fragments of this array. This is not good news, because it means that they have at least got more than half of the space array!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    "Go, go!"


    At the end of the last gorge of Wushan sea, a spirited southward monk, like a crucian carp crossing the river, rushes forward like a gate to heaven.


    It''s like a substantial wave of vitality, which is coming face to face. It makes everyone yearn for the world beyond the end of the gorge.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, the road is so big, it''s too bullying to squeeze an old man, isn''t it?"


    In the crowd, a cry of discontent came out, and then a young nun, who was surrounded by the crowd, slowed down, turned to look at the embarrassed old monk lying on the ground, and her voice continued:


    "how are you, old Taoist friend?"


    As the voice dropped, the young nun still wanted to go forward to check, but she was tightly stopped by the entourage around her. Then a middle-aged nun next to her shook her head and whispered in her ear:


    "Miss, the core of taixuan is not safe, even more dangerous than our county, so it''s better to do more than less, and move on quickly Let''s go. "


    The young girl''s face changed. After some hesitation, she stopped her steps. Then she let her entourage take her forward, but she turned her head and looked at the old friar behind with sympathy.


    Sympathy is the most pitiful emotion in taixuan.


    Including the old friars who were lying on all fours at this time, they never hoped for the sympathy of the other friars.


    One monk after another rushed past the old man, not only without any help, but also with a laugh. After a long time, the old monk got up from the ground and coughed heavily.


    He was very pale in front of him. When he raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, he found a lot of blood. But at that time, the old monk, who had been knocked unconscious by the momentum, was seriously injured and didn''t get any better.


    "Bad luck."


    With a little painful voice in the old monk''s mouth, then he sat up, shook his head, opened his mouth and coughed violently.


    The tremendous pressure of the top-level high-level overhaul is not only a physical trauma, but also a heavy blow to the spirit. Now it is the severe pain after the spirit was torn that torments the old monk.


    However, even at this time, the old monk still firmly grasped the cloth bag in front of his chest, because this was the last hope of him and the whole clan behind him.


    "Damn it."


    The more painful voice continued to come out of the old monk''s mouth, and his heart was uneasy, because his vision in front of him had begun to become a little blurred, and the buzzing voice in his mind kept ringing, and he was about to fall forward.


    Then the old monk stretched out his right hand to support the ground, gasped violently, and tried his best to raise his head. Next breath, on the side of his blurred vision, suddenly a black carriage pulled by Shenjun strange beast appeared.


    The speed of the carriage is not fast, but it reveals calm and stability everywhere.


    The ground at the exit of this gorge is not flat, but if someone observes it carefully, he will find that under the wheel of the carriage, whether it is convex or concave, it is smoothed by a mysterious force, making the carriage move forward steadily.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled."


    With an unwilling roar, the old monk began to ring out in the torn sea of knowledge. Then he stared at the carriage whose face was getting farther and farther away, and his fists almost penetrated into the flesh. Finally, he climbed forward a few times and opened his mouth:


    "wait a minute, please wait a minute."


    The old monk tried his best to roar, but there was no pause in the front of the carriage. Then the old man took off the cloth bag on his chest, opened his mouth and continued to roar:


    "I''m paid, bright stone, high quality bright stone!"


    As soon as the word Mingshi came out, the carriage stopped slowly.


    Then a young man in a black robe jumped out of the carriage, opened his mouth to show his big white teeth, and said with a smile:


    "our son has ordered us to give you a ride. As for the reward of Mingshi, it''s free."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the old friar in the carriage leaned gently against the rear carriage plate and took a deep breath. He only felt his dizzy head clear. Then he straightened up, turned and arched his hands. With a grateful voice, it came out:


    "thank you, little brother. Thank you, young man in the carriage. If you have a chance in the future, I will repay you."


    "It''s just a lift."


    Daxialei Prefecture is famous for its enthusiasm, so shunzi''s smile is very infectious. However, the old man didn''t notice shunzi''s rare dark eyes in taixuan place. Instead, he coughed and arched his hand in front of him again, and his voice said:


    "your hand lifting is a blessing for me and the shaky clan behind me."


    After that, a trace of helplessness appeared on the old man''s face, his lips gently opened, and he continued to say:"In fact, it''s not a pity to stay in this gorge when I''m about to enter the earth. But the exit of Wushan sea is just in front of me. There are tens of thousands of people living behind me waiting for me to rescue. I''m still not reconciled."


    The voice of the old man was filled with endless sigh, but shunzi didn''t continue to talk deeply. Many times, because of the different environment, the different experiences, and the different joys and sorrows between the creatures, they were not interlinked.


    Shunzi is the Black Dragon Guard in the frontier of Daxia garrison. Behind his big white teeth and bright smile is the soul of the brave and resolute Daxia soldier. Then the young captain put away his smile, and his young voice sounded:


    "life is not easy, and the road is long. I hope that the old friars can get what they want in the core of Central Plains after they get out of the fog mountain and sea gorge."


    "I''ll borrow your good words."


    The old monk showed a smile. He just wanted to bow his hand again, but his face changed, because there was a sharp roar in his ear.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as this shrill sound appeared, it immediately enveloped everyone''s ears. Such a sudden shrill sound made the southward monks swarming out of the entrance of the gorge and asked one after another:


    "this is the sound of swords. Why is there such a shrill sound of swords at the entrance of the gorge?"


    As the words fell, a strong uneasiness suddenly gushed out from the bottom of the monks'' heart. Then the sound of the sword piercing the void became more and more serious, indicating that something was rapidly approaching.


    After a breath, the void was completely cut from top to bottom over the entrance of the gorge like a gateway to heaven, and then a figure in a sword robe was blasted out.


    The mighty sword Qi swept from the human body to the outside, and even sparkled in the void with dazzling thunder and earth shaking roar.


    But what made these monks fear was that the figure fell like a lightning meteor directly, with the intention of tearing up all the lightning swords, and smashed down to the ground.


    "You Jian Xiu Da Neng has been shot down for nine days. Who is it? The sword is so powerful!"


    In a flash, the shadow blasted directly into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Under the deafening sound, a visible afterwave of vitality turned into a purple arc and spread out, tearing up all the fleeing monks around.


    Blood splashing gorge ridge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    "Boom boom!"


    The wind and cloud are changing, the air engine is surging, the thunder is deafening, and the void at the exit of Wushan, Haixia and Ling is completely changed in an instant.


    With the fall of the sword, the earth suddenly cracked, the boundless Lei Lian sword swept out of the mind, and countless friars around were stabbed into a sieve.


    "Lei Lian Jian Yi is the most powerful Lei Lian Jian Yi in Baolian sword field. Run away, run away!"


    As Zhao Yu said before, what the heaven and earth are good at is to wipe out the crazy people.


    These high spirited southward monks with infinite wings in their hearts were roaring wildly one second before, and the next breath turned into a howl of fear.


    Life and death in an instant, but for the fear of the creatures, the two have the difference between heaven and earth!


    Survival is the instinct of every living creature. Therefore, when leilian sword sect was blasted into the ground from the entrance of the gorge ridge, a friar ran away with the fastest speed in his life. At the same time, a more shrill voice came out:


    "heaven is unfair, why is it that he wanted to add himself to the sword before he went out of the gorge ridge? I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    Before the roar came down, the thunder sword continued to sweep outward, tearing up the void and leaving a corpse in place.


    How fast these friars rushed forward, how miserable they died at this time.


    At this time, what happened at the end of the gorge perfectly explains why the gods fight and the mortals suffer!


    "This vast law sword power can not be distributed by ordinary friars. It''s from the land immortal realm. The whole Baolian sword land only uses thunder as the sword meaning. The leilian sword clan used to be.


    The afterwave of supernatural power continued to sweep outward, and the unbelievable voice of the monks in the rear came out:


    "is this man Lei LianJian Zun? Who is it? Who is it that can directly blast Lei LianJian Zong, who has such top killing ability, into the ground?"


    The words fall, the next breath, these people''s faces continue to change wildly, turn around and run back.


    Because after harvesting a lot of life, the vigorous ripple with sharp sword edge did not weaken at all, and continued to spread out. One after another, the screams made the end of Wushan sea become a fierce Shura hell.


    "We can''t run any more. If all of us do it at the same time, there may still be a chance of life!"


    After the initial chaos, some friars responded in time, turned around and drew out the blade behind them, mobilized their energy and cut the strongest power in front of them.


    "Yi!"


    The sound of the magic power exploding into the air sounded, and then more and more friars drew their swords and cut them out, forming a rolling wave of magic power. The momentum coming from the front of them exploded, and then both disappeared.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Then more and more friars turned to the front to blow out their most powerful powers. Finally, they gathered the strength of all the people, which was able to hurdle the spread of energy in the middle of the road.


    The aftershocks of the thunder gradually dissipated. Although the sword in the void still made these southward monks feel stinging all over, the ecstasy after Hukou''s escape made all the monks roar in the sky:


    "saved, motherfucker, not dead, alive again!"


    Under the roar, all the people who came back to their senses began to look at the figure on the ground at the end of the gorge.


    Then, in front of Zhao Yu''s carriage, the old monk coughed, raised his head and stared at the front of the smoke. The old voice came out:


    "as soon as the Qinglian sword sect was reunited, the leilian sword Sect on this side was directly blasted into the fog mountain sea, which means that the core of taixuan Central Plains is in chaos, completely in chaos."


    As the voice fell, the old monk reached out and grasped the white beard on his chest tightly, and continued to murmur:


    "what is sacred that can completely suppress the leilian sword Zun, who is famous for killing and cutting in Qinglian sword sect?"


    As soon as the old monk''s words came down, black dragon Wei shunzi put away his smile and pursed his lips. Then a young voice came out:


    "the whole taixuan place will be directly pressed down when Qinglian sword sect just joined the sect. There is no other place except Shengting."


    At the end of the speech, shunzi suddenly raised his head and turned his eyes from the front to the top of his head. With a little strange voice, he immediately sounded:


    "another one."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the void of the gorge ridge, which was not easy to recover, suddenly sounded a very harsh sword roar.


    As soon as the sword roared, the restless friars continued to jump their eyebrows. Their whole bodies trembled violently. After a strange cry, they ran back.


    However, the landform of this gorge ridge, on the whole, is like a cage, which makes these fleeing monks have no place to escape.


    After a breath, the sky covered by the thin fog at the exit of the gorge ridge was once again torn open by a vast force. With the piercing sound of the sword, another figure fell from the top."Boom!"


    This time, the sword spirit poured out from the figure''s body is no longer the burning thunder lotus sword spirit, but the ice lotus sword spirit that directly ice the air.


    "Crackling."


    The ice lotus sword is rampant. The figure from above falls down like a meteor. At the same time, the monks who run to the back scream again and again:


    "stop, stop and rush forward. The place that this person smashes is in the back. If you go back, you will die."


    Before the words were heard, a large number of monks turned their direction again in a hurry. They were in a panic, just like the weak sheep who were chased by tigers and wolves.


    The next breath, the ice lotus sword is wrapped around the human figure, directly across most of the void, quickly approaching the ground, and under the eyes of panic, below the frost white arc, there is a black carriage.


    "No!"


    The old friar next to shunzi opened his mouth and let out a loud drink. Then the whole person stood up and the eager voice continued to spread:


    "little brother, let the carriage back quickly. Another sword level overhaul has been smashed down. With the thunder of just now, this will be turned into a desperate area."


    There was despair in the old man''s words. Then shunzi beside him loosened the reins, shook his head and said, "maybe it''s too late."


    "How could it be, how could it be!"


    The anxious murmur came from the old Friar''s mouth. At the same time, the frost white figure, which was shrouded by the frost sword, blasted on the ground not far from the carriage without any fancy. It was another loud sound that shook the sky.


    "Boom!"


    After the big bang, it was the frost that burst out. The frost sword immediately engulfed the friars around, and spread out rapidly, attacking Zhao Yu''s carriage.


    There was a torrent of ice and frost, which was like the attack of beasts. Faced with the scene of destroying heaven and earth, the old monk''s face changed dramatically.


    Then he took a deep breath and leaped to the front of the carriage unexpectedly. He opened his hands and opened his mouth with a roar:


    "little brother, take the carriage back quickly, this strange beast Shenjun may escape from the sky!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    "Click, click!"


    The dense sound of freezing the void and the earth sounded in the ears of a friar. At the same time, it also shocked the souls of these ill fated friars.


    There are no words to describe the inner despair of these monks at this time!


    Especially for the old monk who stood in front of the carriage with open arms at this time, the way through Wushan and Haixia mountains was first attacked by fog beast and survived. Then, he was stunned twice by the top-level overhaul of Tongtian momentum, resulting in heavy damage to the spirit. He fell on the way and was finally rescued by Zhao Yu, which can be called twists and turns.


    But this is far from over. The exit of Xialing is just ahead, and the core area of taixuan Central Plains is within reach.


    But the endless waves come back, one after another, accompanied by the roaring sword Qi, it is like the divine hand pressed by the God in the tide of monks, which can easily erase the lives of mortals.


    The cold wave, which contains the meaning of frost sword, turns into a undulating tsunami, covering the old friar below and the carriage behind him.


    Compared with the mighty frost torrent, the old Friar and the carriage were so insignificant. Before the frost torrent arrived, the cold and bitter chill had made the old Friar''s body directly hung with dense ice.


    Then the old monk felt that his blood was almost completely frozen. At the same time, his consciousness was passing out at a very fast speed. Deep in his pupil, a sharp ice needle was constantly enlarging.


    The ice needle is surrounded by an unimaginable edge, which is the strongest power that this old monk has ever encountered in his life. He can even tear himself up thousands of times in an instant.


    "Ah, I will die here after all. It''s sad. Maybe my life should be like this!"


    After the sighing fell, the old monk slowly closed his eyes. Finally, he welcomed the coming of eternal darkness with a more calm attitude.


    But the next breath, the originally expected pain did not come, his soul did not rise into the legendary soul ruins, and even the frozen ice on his body, somehow began to dissipate, turned into a drop of water flowing down.


    "Eh?"


    with a murmur of doubt, it came out from the old monk''s mouth. Then he slowly opened his eyes, and his pupils suddenly shook wildly, because there was a huge black wing in front of him.


    On the wings, dense scales and shells crisscross, directly forming one by one incomparably mysterious runes. At the same time, these runes radiate thick and extremely dark light, and there is a hot breath between the flashes.


    The hot breath from his face melted the ice on the old monk''s body, and then a voice of horror came from the former''s mouth:


    "dragon, is this the wing of the dragon?"


    As the voice fell, the old monk slowly turned his head and looked at the place where the dragon''s wings stretched out. Then he saw the bright and enthusiastic young man before.


    It was the young man who was driving the carriage. The black dragon wings extended from his back. The frost wave rolled in front of him was on the fence, half cold.


    "Little brother, little brother."


    Although the old monk already had the ambition to die, his mind was still in an unprecedented shock, and then his ears rang with shunzi''s still bright voice:


    "in our country, we pay attention to respecting the old and loving the young. How can we let an old man be in the front of us?"


    At the end of the speech, shunzi raised his right hand and clenched his fist. The light black light curled around his fist. He directly faced the frozen iceberg in front of him and blew it out.


    "Bang!"


    With one blow, the frost broke, and the whole cold wave mountain covered with ice spikes began to crack. Between crackles, a road directly leading to the exit of Xialing appeared.


    "Xiao Huang, keep going."


    After shunzi''s young voice fell, Longxiang and Ma Xiaohuang raised their heads and snorted, pulled the carriage and continued to move forward along the road that shunzi had punched out.


    In the cold ice on both sides of the carriage, there is a sharp sword Qi. Along with Xiao Huang''s step forward, the sword Qi seems to feel someone''s invasion, suddenly starts to roar, and then condenses into one frost sword after another.


    Frost sword hovered in the air, and even a scream came out, as if warning people not to keep close. However, Xiao Huang, the Dragon Xiaoma, who is known as the little overlord of floating island small world, is undoubtedly a violent temper, so naturally he is not willing to be outdone. Opening his mouth is a low roar:


    "hiss!"


    The majestic roar of the Dragon came out, and the frozen sword around it, after shaking for a while, roared and stabbed at the carriage.


    "Poof."


    The corners of Xiao Huang''s mouth were wide open, showing an expression of disdain. The spiral dragon horn above his head flashed and twinkled. His open mouth became bigger and bigger, and his sharp fangs flashed all over the place, and he just sucked in front of him.


    Next breath, the roaring ice sword was directly inhaled into Xiao Huang''s mouth. Between the big mouthfuls of chewing, there was a gruesome clattering sound.With only a few breath, Xiao Huang swallowed all the frost sword meaning into his stomach. Then the former opened his mouth and belched with cold, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    The next breath after the frost sword was completely engulfed, the iceberg in the whole gorge began to disappear, and then the carriage continued to move forward, slowly stopped in front of the figure that was blasted into the ground.


    Then the curtain of the carriage was pulled open by one hand, and two young people came out. Next, Sima Annan, who was dancing in white, slowly lowered his head, looked at the ice lotus sword statue which was fluctuating violently below, and said:


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the treasure lotus sword ground has been pierced by the holy court."


    "This holy court looks angry."


    After the voice fell, Zhao Yu''s black eyes seemed to see the law of the alien beyond the body of the ice lotus sword below. The steady voice of the emperor continued to say:


    "the holy court has been overhauled at the level of ten sages of the martial arts palace, and the power is very strong, and it may even surpass Bo Yu."


    "On one side, the holy court is fighting with the central government, and on the other side, it''s rubbing against the ground with Qinglian sword. It''s really a big family and a big business."


    Sima Annan''s exclamation had just fallen, and the Qi at the end of the gorge began to change dramatically again. The void and the fog were completely torn in an instant, and the sharp roaring swords resounded through the four fields again.


    But this time, the sound of the sword did not come from the empty height at the exit of the gorge, but from the front.


    After a breath, an old woman holding a huge broadsword, all the way to the ground, was directly blasted into the entrance of the gorge. Behind the old woman, a huge lotus terrace appeared.


    The sword lotus terrace, which is made up of a sword with a handle, rotates wildly, releasing heavy power forward, protecting the whole body of the sword statue, but it is still blasted away continuously, leaving deep scratches on the ground.


    After that, liantai jianzun inserted his broad sword into the earth under him and released his sword meaning crazily. Then he stopped his body gradually.


    Finally, he raised his head suddenly and looked at the exit of the gorge ridge in front of him. His eyes were full of dignified color.


    The next breath, the whole gorge ridge between heaven and earth, once again sounded like a heavy drum bombardment of the sound:


    "Dong!"


    Under the loud noise, the mountains of the whole gorge range shook violently, the earth shook wildly, and then a huge shadow appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This figure is even bigger than the gorge ridge on both sides. Through the gorge ridge exit, you can only see part of its body.


    Stand up to heaven and earth, extremely violent!


    "This, this is the ancient giant of Longbo Kingdom outside Xialing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    The land of taixuan has a vast area and numerous races.


    Time is a river that never retreats, and in this long river of rolling forward time, one race after another falls and rises in the land of taixuan.


    There are resplendence, loneliness, passion and sigh!


    But the alternation of rise and fall is one of the embodiment of the majesty of the road. It is better than the Xianting holy palace, which has ruled the world for countless years, and it will collapse overnight, not to mention the insignificant people and the other races.


    If you raise your eyes high enough to cover the whole river of time, you will find that the race that can be remembered by history and later generations, in addition to being strong enough, also needs earth shaking deeds.


    The ancient giant of Longbo kingdom is one of them!


    In fact, there are not many mountain like races in taixuan, so most people will subconsciously think that they are the ancient giants of Longbo Kingdom at the first sight of the huge existence.


    "Longbo giant, this is Longbo giant?"


    When the magnificent figure appeared outside the gorge ridge, countless cries with panic came from the mouth of a southern monk.


    For a moment, the panic of the whole gorge ridge reached the limit in an instant, and the wails came one after another.


    If the former Jian Zun was blasted into the gorge ridge, the aftereffect of energy caused by it killed a lot of people''s lives, then if this big thing was trampled down at this time, few people in the gorge ridge would be able to walk out of the gorge ridge alive!


    "This should not be a living giant of Longbo kingdom. It''s different from the momentum. It''s more tyrannical and less intelligent."


    The towering giant was dominating all directions. Next to the carriage where the young emperor lived in Xialing, Sima Annan''s voice sounded. Then his eyes narrowed and he looked up and down at the giant in front of him. After that, the young voice continued to ring:


    "most importantly, this living creature gave people a very high level and had already stepped on the bridge of heaven and earth. What''s more, the ancient giant of Longbo kingdom can''t be seen I don''t have that great insight.


    "Heaven and earth are fair. You should know that every pure bred giant of the kingdom of Longbo who has come of age is a land God directly from his body. If he still has unparalleled insight, then the kingdom of Longbo should rule the whole land of taixuan at this time."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s words came to an end, a voice with a little pain below immediately rang out:


    "this little brother has good eyesight, but he really can''t be called the giant of Longbo country in the strict sense."


    As soon as this remark came out, Sima Annan, who was fighting on the carriage, lowered his head and saw a middle-aged Jian Xiu in a white sword robe in the broken land ahead. He climbed up with some difficulty. After patting the stones on his body, his voice continued to say:


    "I''m the master of Qinglian sword sect. This time, we were caught off guard by the holy court. It''s really a shame. ¡±


    after that, binglian sword Zun reached out into the void and held out a crystal long frost sword. The whole person''s momentum began to gather slowly, and the voice continued to ring every word:


    "the reason why the monster outside the gorge ridge can''t be called the real giant of Longbo kingdom is that it is a giant corpse left over from ancient times and has been dead for tens of thousands of years."


    "According to binglian sword, you mean that this ancient giant is just a walking corpse. Where does the color of wisdom in his eyes come from?"


    "Lose control."


    After the word "binglian jianzun" came out, not only Sima Annan, but also Zhao Yu, who was looking at the front of him, appeared some strange colors.


    Then the cold sword master straightened his body, and his voice was especially dignified:


    "the fifth philosopher of shengtingwu palace controlled an ancient king of the ancient Longbo Kingdom, so his fighting power was unmatched!"


    As the voice fell, the giant of heaven and earth outside the gorge suddenly bent down and put his huge head close to the bottom.


    It was only at this time that the southbound friars, who fled in a hurry in the gorge, saw a vague figure standing in the middle of the giant''s brow.


    Although the shadow of this person is hidden under the fluctuation of the law, it can give people a sense of graceful posture. It can be seen that the fifth sage of the holy court is a woman.


    The eye of the ancient Longbo ancient king, which appeared in front of the crack at the exit of the gorge ridge, is a monstrous purple. From a distance, it looks like a purple sun hanging above the void.


    At the same time, with the downward glance of King longbergu''s eyes, the infinite pressure was smashed down, which made the void almost solidified, and also made a large number of monks flee, which made the scene extremely chaotic.


    "I don''t know if Lei LianJian has been seriously injured. This time the holy court is not good. I''m afraid it''s not good."


    Ice lotus sword Zun continued to speak with helpless voice, and then the white sword robe on his body began to shake violently. If someone thought about it carefully at this time, he would find a terrible fact.


    There are at least three fairyland deities in the gorge of Wushan sea!Taixuan, the central core of the land, is still the gathering place of the whole world, where the top forces gather together. However, no matter where the supreme power of the land immortal kingdom is, it is rare.


    At this time, the density of the top high-level friars at the exit of the gorge and ridge is comparable to that of Fufeng City, which is about to hold the world Taoist Association, in addition to Tangdu battlefield.


    Unconsciously, the world has begun to gather in the core of taixuan Central Plains!


    There is no doubt that this overseas Baolian sword land in Wushan is the core area of Qinglian sword sect, which has been operated for tens of thousands of years. Now, it is scattered and scattered directly by Daneng of shengtingwu palace, which makes Qinglian sword cultivation completely irreparable.


    The only way to do it is to fight back!


    So in a flash, in this place where the mist rolled and countless friars fled in a panic, three Tongtian swords surged into the sky, and even directly formed a sharp sword pillar visible to the naked eye.


    Purple, white and black sword pillars run through the heaven and earth. The whole gorge range is completely filled with infinite sword Qi. There is a great unyielding will in the harsh roaring sound of the sword.


    At the same time, under the control of the fifth spirit of the holy court, the great ancient king outside Xialing opened his mouth and uttered a roar from all directions:


    "roar!"


    A roar, the wind tornado cloud residual.


    With the fierce wind, a stench rushed down, and even the void above the heads of the people suddenly became dark and black, just like a cloud covering the top.


    Next breath, the roaring giant, Gu Wang, raised his hands to cover the sky and put them into the gate of Xialing mountain. Then, under the despairing eyes, he pulled out.


    "Bang


    Far beyond the limit of heaven and earth, a crack began to appear in the mountains outside the gorge of Wushan sea gate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    "Every time I look at these monsters relying on heaven and earth, I will sigh that the mystery of the creator can create such exaggerated creatures.


    "It seems that only the place of taixuan can provide the energy for these monsters to live and practice."


    Outside the end of Yunwu Mountain gorge, the roar of the giant ancient king resounds through the sky and the earth. At the same time, his hands reach into the entrance of the gorge, trying to tear it out directly. This is a shocking scene of ancient gods and demons.


    Then, in the gorge range, the exclamation from Sima Annan continued to ring:


    "although the giant ancient king is only a relic, the great power of the shengtingwu palace can impose his own realm on him. There is something about it."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s words were over, Zhao Yu, standing beside him, began to respond:


    "this fifth philosopher should be a special race."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his hand to help his head, because the strong wind blew the crooked cotton cap, and continued to say:


    "the life in taixuan is the king of blood. The more he goes up, the more important blood is, which is fully reflected in the world''s top overhaul.


    "Whether it is the southern King Xiliu or the former Bo Ling, his strength in this life is based on the golden blood that occupies the top."


    "Your Majesty is holy."


    Sima Annan''s face showed a smile. After flattering, his black eyes showed the color of thinking, and he said: "but in this mysterious place, there is a legend. It is said that his blood is mediocre, but his cultivation is earth shaking, which is the highest in the world."


    with this remark, Zhao Yu still looks at the giant ancient king who is pulling mountains and mountains above However, a steady voice came out:


    "Sima Annan, are you talking about the legendary master of Taiqing?"


    "That''s right. If you look at the story of this man, you will sigh that this legend deserves its reputation. If you have a chance in the future, you can tell your Majesty in detail."


    Sima Annan''s voice just fell. Not far in front of them, they condensed the meaning of the sword into the ice lotus sword. They raised the frost ice sword in their hands, and in the void behind them, the real ice sword quickly condensed.


    After a breath, a hundred meter high ice sword directly condenses out, wave after wave of frost chill, and even the air in the surrounding void condenses into small ice flowers.


    "Seal the sky with a sword!"


    After a low drink, the ice lotus sword cuts forward, and the ice sword disappears in the same place. A clear sword mark appears in the color of ice white in the whole world.


    However, before the sword of heaven was blasted on the body of the giant ancient king, a dazzling purple thunder had rushed straight out of the gorge with the shrill howling sound of thousands of birds.


    The purple thunder is in the air, and the thunderbolt is coming. In the thunder light spreading out, Lei LianJian Zun, wearing the purple sword robe, is rushing forward with the sword.


    It''s the way of Lei Lian Jian to chop when something happens. Therefore, Lei Lian Jian Zun, as long as he doesn''t die, will always be the first!


    "It''s very interesting to repair Lei Lian''s sword. It''s a tough sword."


    After Zhao Yu spoke with a little praise, Li Chunfeng, who appeared outside the carriage, nodded, and the old man''s response came out:


    "it''s really a strong sword. This Lei Lian sword master can wait for the ice sword to hit the giant''s body first, on the one hand, it can freeze the latter''s action, on the other hand, it can make Lei Bing intersect with each other It can be doubled. "


    After that, Li Chunfeng''s eyes revealed a strong desire, and his voice continued to spread:


    "maybe this is the personality and self-confidence of those who can step on the bridge of heaven and earth. I''ve been longing for it for a long time!"


    It''s true that at Li Chunfeng''s age, he had a strong desire for the bridge between heaven and earth. But soon, Li Chunfeng put away his strange color in his eyes and continued to watch the terrible scene of the satellite hitting the planet in front of him.


    After a breath, the roar from Zilian jianzun resounded through the sky:


    "Leichi Jianyuan!"


    Leilianjianzun is strong and arrogant. This madness is also reflected in his moves. At this time, the madman jianzun is the target of cutting out the sword, crossing the giant''s death and pointing directly at the graceful figure standing in the giant''s eyebrow.


    There is only one word in Lei lianjianzun''s dictionary, that is to attack Huanglong!


    In a flash, the purple clothes crazy dancing Lei LianJian Zun''s whole body, a leiyuan sword pool was directly called out, at the same time, in the raging leiyuan, a handle of sharp thunder sword rushed out together, directly forming a violent array, the mysterious breath burst out, and began to stir the Dharma rules between heaven and earth.


    Then Li Chunfeng, who is very proficient in the breath of space, raised his eyebrows and said directly:


    "good guy, it''s a good way to blow up the bubbles of space with thunder sword, so as to shake the law of space and achieve the ultimate speed!"


    Before the words are heard, Lei lianjianzun and the whole Lei Yuan around him disappear in the same place, instantly across the vast distance and directly approach the brow of the giant ancient king.


    Generally speaking, once stepping on the bridge of heaven and earth, the living beings begin to roam among the intricate laws of the road, so they can use the law of space to display the boundless realm, but this is based on the situation of no interference.Because once two of the top land fairylands fight each other, the world of their own laws fills the whole world, and it is almost impossible to tear up space in other people''s world.


    Therefore, at this time, the speed of Lei Lian Jian Zun''s almost blinking movement is already in the limit.


    Thunder is the pronoun of rapidity and fury, but in ancient times, the giants of Longbo were the real tyrants.


    The next moment, the two big hands of the ancient king giant took back directly, and then he put his hands together in front of his ferocious head to crush Lei lianjianzun directly.


    The power of the giant ancient king can be described as the extreme of heaven and earth. Even under his palm, you can see that the void is collapsing. At the same time, the deafening sound of fragmentation resounds in all directions, which is the lament of the void of heaven and earth.


    Since ancient times, few people have been able to see the existence with their own eyes. They can knead the whole void like a clay ball. At this time, anyone who has witnessed this horrible scene knows that under the hands of the giant ancient king, there is a realm in the realm, and you can''t enter it rashly.


    But there was a figure.


    Lei LianJian Zun surrounded by Leichi sword!


    The speed of the purple middle-aged man''s forward attack did not weaken at all. He turned into a thunder sword that would not turn back. He went straight into the palm of the giant and continued to stab at the graceful figure in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Although it''s out of reach, it''s not going forward!


    At the same time, Sima Annan on the ground gently clapped his hands, and with a light voice of praise, it came out:


    "crazy, this Lei Lian Jian Zun, unlimited rampant, has that flavor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Because of the inheritance of blood and the existence of strong vitality of heaven and earth, almost everyone in taixuan can accept vitality. Therefore, the word "practice" has been accompanied by almost all the lives of all the creatures.


    In this long practice, different monks will form different fighting styles, which is also called Tao.


    At this time, with the sound of the sword and Lei Yuan, ignoring the Lei Lian sword Zun photographed by the huge hands covering the sky on both sides, the way to forge ahead is to forge ahead!


    "Mother, is Lei LianJian not afraid of death?"


    On the ground of the gorge ridge, the murmuring voice of the monks from the South sounded, and then the sweating monks raised their hands to wipe the sweat on their faces, and the voice continued:


    "at this speed, the Lei Lian sword can''t pass the hands of the giant of heaven and earth, so don''t die!"


    At the moment, the sword practitioners in Xialing all hope that these swordsmen in Baolian sword field can defend the last glory of Qinglian sword sect.


    Otherwise, if this giant of heaven and earth is mad, this gorge ridge with nowhere to escape will be the cemetery for all people to go to Guixu.


    "Close, the giant''s hands are closing!"


    Next breath, a louder cry of surprise sounded in the mouth of a southern monk, and then the heads of the people, in the dark void, the hands of the giant ancient king were united.


    What''s more important is that Lei lianjianzun''s figure didn''t fly out of the palm of his hand. In everyone''s mind, he even came up with the tragic picture of being beaten flat.


    However, the next moment, all the friars'' brows jumped together, because between heaven and earth, suddenly there was an old and thick drink:


    "the lotus tower is empty, holding the sword to break the arrogance!"


    With the sound of drinking, under the palms of the ancient giant, the ancient king, a very strong dark light suddenly emerged. At first, the dark light was not impressive, but it expanded wildly at a very violent speed, directly forming a huge dark light sword lotus.


    As soon as the sword lotus came out, it directly opened the giant Guwang''s palms, which were almost closed, and stayed in the same place. At the same time, on the lotus platform, a huge black broad sword appeared in the void, and directly blasted into the lotus platform from top to bottom.


    When the sword enters the lotus platform, the lotus on the whole lotus platform opens out. At the same time, the thick black light reaches the peak in an instant, and even flicks the giant''s palm out.


    With both hands together, he photographed the fifth spirit of Shengting standing on the brow of the giant ancient king. His brow wrinkled after the fuzzy rule, and his eyes showed dissatisfaction. Then he raised his foot and stepped down.


    "Roar!"


    Next breath, the fierce giant Guwang directly radiates a more frightening green light from his bluish white skin. At the same time, there are wisps of almost materialized laws of force on the void.


    This Law of force, like the shackles of heaven and earth, radiates the power that makes everyone turn pale.


    That is the ancient giant, the ancient king himself can be called the physical force against heaven, and then has the abnormal addition of the law of heaven''s power.


    In other words, it also means that this ancient king giant, who is already sacred in his body, has grasped the extremely sharp sword!


    This is definitely not one plus one equals two!


    "Not only can he control the death of the ancient giant king himself, but also he can use his own high realm and the law of summoning power as a giant weapon, making this ancient giant far more powerful than expected. This fifth sage of the holy court is really terrible."


    When countless shackles of the law of force were summoned out of the void, Sima Annan, who stood upright in front of the carriage, came out with a voice of admiration. Then Li Chunfeng, who was next to him, nodded his head and said, "the fifth sage of the holy court has almost reached the limit of the soul taking control. In addition, his fortune is against heaven, so he can obtain the legacy of ancient giants It''s such a perfect control body.


    "On the other hand, this fifth philosopher is the one who can restrain the Qinglian sword sect most. The strength of sword cultivation lies in his powerful point killing magic power, which is the kind of magic power that the giant of heaven and earth is not afraid of.


    "It''s no wonder that some of the major sword practitioners in Qinglian sword clan were blasted away one after another, even across the whole Baolian sword field, and pressed in front of the Haixia mountains of Wushan mountain.


    "Now let''s see if Lei lianjianzun, who has burst into the giant''s eyebrows, can suppress Meipo, the fifth sage of the holy court."


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan shook his head, and then his voice came out:


    "it''s not easy, the holy court is obviously prepared."


    Sima Annan''s words had just fallen. At the next moment, the chain of the law of force, which extended from the void above the gorge ridge, rushed down directly and plunged into the hands of the ancient giant, the ancient king, who was blocked by the black light sword lotus.


    The next breath, the deepest part of the whole world, seems to ring out a giant roar from ancient times:


    "roar!"


    The roar was as fierce as a thunderbolt. A monk in Xialing directly covered his ears and fell to the ground. Even his seven orifices began to gush blood.At the same time, the shackles of force emerge from the hands of the ancient giant, and the light of law radiates from these hands, which is like a pair of gloves for the giant.


    In a moment, the ancient giant Guwang ''.


    The life and death struggle between the top monks, there are endless changes in every moment, although the two sides you come and I go, but in fact it is only a short moment.


    For a moment, it was like ten thousand years ago. The defensive magic power released by the sword sect of liantai was crushed by the giant ancient king. But the thunder sword, which Lei LianJian Zun used, still failed to break out.


    Seeing that this madman''s sword repair is going to pay the price of his life for his own rampancy, the Fengtian sword cut by binglian sword Zun is directly on the arms of the giant ancient king.


    In a flash, the giant ancient king''s huge upper body was directly frozen, and the thick ice stretched out instantly frozen the giant ancient king into an ice dumpling.


    Although this letter of ice in the sky, under the great power of the giant ancient king, was instantly shocked into powder, but still prevented the former''s hands for a moment.


    Sometimes, in a short moment, the situation is completely different!


    A moment later, all the monks who were staring at the battlefield exclaimed, because the dazzling purple thunder came out directly under the hand of the giant ancient king.


    Then the thunder sword shines in the sky and the earth.


    Under the thunderous sound of birds, Lei lianjianzun condenses Lei Yuan''s sword pool around him, directly integrates his body and sword, and fiercely stabs the fifth spirit of the holy court in front of him.


    At the same time, Lei lianjianzun''s roar resounded all over the place:


    "the scum of the holy court, I will die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    "Although the Qinglian sword sect in Baolian sword land has just been together for a few days, they are still very skillful in their cooperation."


    "Mr. Sima has a point. If it is just now, whether it is liantai, the heavy sword of liantai jianzun, or the Fengtian sword of binglian jianzun, even a moment later, Lei lianzun, who incarnates thunder, will not be able to walk out of the hands of this ancient giant."


    Next to the carriage, Li Chunfeng nodded and echoed. Then he raised his hand to caress Bai Xu, and the old voice continued:


    "after all, this ancient giant, the ancient king, is only a posthumous death. Therefore, no matter how strong the fifth sage''s control ability is, there will be a change of Qi.


    "The old force is gone, but the new force is not born. This is a rare opportunity for Qinglian Jianzong."


    As Li Chunfeng said, at this time, the great sage of Shengting, who controlled the death of the ancient king, was just at the delicate juncture of the transformation of Qi.


    In other words, it is difficult to stop Lei lianjianzun''s sword!


    It has to be said that the sword practitioners of Qinglian sword sect had a far better grasp of the war situation than ordinary people, and then the roar from Lei LianJian Zun continued to ring everywhere:


    "Lei, Lian!"


    The name of this straightforward sword master''s move also reveals his strong fighting style. It''s not fancy at all, but this short word is the ultimate of all the sword cultivation skills in Baolian sword field.


    At the next moment, on the thunder sword that Lei Lian sword Zun had transformed, a dazzling thunder appeared, directly forming a sword lotus.


    Then the thunder sword lotus blooms out slowly, making the whole sky outside Wushan Strait ridge filled with countless thunder sword Qi.


    At the same time, the time passing over the void seems to have been pressed the pause button, and everyone''s eyes are completely attracted by the thunder sword that stabs forward.


    In the eyes of Zhao Yu and others, the picture above Xialing is undoubtedly more abundant.


    All the rules hidden in the deepest part of the world were revealed, and under the control of supernatural powers and Qi, they began to fight and fight with each other.


    Most of the time, the two sides are not close to each other, and the confrontation on the level of law has already begun, which is also known as the so-called potential.


    In this round of confrontation, leilianjianzun''s power undoubtedly gained the upper hand.


    This unreserved sword, in a very short period of time, cut off the law defense interwoven with the fifth spirit of the holy court one after another, then tore open the void in front of him and continued to move forward.


    "Can this sword be accomplished?"


    The voice of murmuring came from the mouth of liantai jianzun, who was holding a broad sword on the ground. However, at this time, the old woman''s eyebrows were still tight, and the back of her right hand holding the handle of the sword was even more green.


    Of course, at this time, Qinglian sword sect has been forced to a desperate situation!


    Then the old woman with the black sword robe continued to focus on the top. Lei LianJian Zun, who almost completely appeared in front of the blurred figure, kept on running out of the gorge directly against the ground.


    Then the old woman raised her Epee in her hand and growled:


    "where is the sword repair in Baolian sword field?"


    Roaring like a sword, roaring in all directions, the thunder sword appeared directly in front of the phantom''s vague figure, and then the fierce thunder sword completely smashed the void and law of the phantom''s whole body, and forced its figure out completely.


    However, the next moment, Lei lianjianzun''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and he blurted out: "is there still one person?"


    After the vague figure was forced out, it was not one person but two figures who appeared in the void.


    In other words, there are two great sages in shengtingwu palace who are standing on the head of the giant ancient king Yituo!


    "No, there are two great sages in the temple!"


    Then binglian jianzun, not far in front of Zhao Yu and others, opened his mouth and let out a loud drink. The whole person rose to the sky with his sword, but his body just jumped up, and everyone''s top of the sky, with an unprecedented thunder, rolled out in an instant.


    "Bang, bang!"


    With this thunderous thunder, countless visible thunder snakes are directly blasted out from the point under the leilian sword.


    A purple fireworks was lit directly above the sky!


    At the same time, on the ground, the southward monks, who had raised their strength to protect their whole body, once again fell on the ground, their eyes were black, their ears were full of violent roar, and they opened their mouths to utter a scream.


    Next breath, the thunder snake exploding out of the sky continued to spread out, slowly forming a huge thunder lotus.


    Thunder sword lotus covers the sky and even completely covers the sun above nine days. The whole world has almost no other color and sound except dark blue and thunder.


    No matter how many great sages of shengtingwu Palace are standing on the head of the ancient giant Guwang at this time, Lei LianJian Zun, who has worked hard to get close to him, has no choice.


    The only way is to release the power of destroying heaven and earth without reservation!"Boom boom!"


    The roaring thunder and the roaring sword blow into the void, which indicates the madness of Lei LianJian Zun''s magical power. With the blooming of this sword lotus which occupies the whole sky, even the giant ancient king roared and took a few steps back.


    Every step of the giant ancient king retreated, and the earth shook violently, together with the tremor of the void, which made a monk in Xialing have the illusion that the world was upside down.


    "The first sword skill of Baolian sword is really worthy of its reputation. If Jiansheng girl is here, she will feel itchy."


    As the purple sword lotus on the void continues to bloom, wave after wave of thunder sword Qi turns the void into pieces, and the whole Qi between heaven and earth becomes extremely chaotic.


    Then, in the camp of Daxia, the praise from Li Chunfeng sounded, and then a southward monk with extraordinary accomplishments shook his head, climbed up from the ground, looked at his head, and murmured:


    "did this sword work?"


    The dignified color in the eyes of these monks did not disappear. Not only that, but it became more and more serious, because there was an obvious fact in front of them.


    The ancient giant, the ancient king, was only blasted back and didn''t fall down!


    The giant is still standing, which means that the great power of shengtingwu palace, which controls him, has not been seriously damaged by life-threatening. Sure enough, a thick black air suddenly appears between the blooming sword lotus.


    The black Qi is like the moth in the thunder sword lotus. It spreads out and quickly pollutes the whole lotus. It gives people a sense of inexplicable panic.


    "This breath belongs to another high-level monk. It should be another great philosopher in the holy court. It seems that the holy court also attaches great importance to the small space array."


    Sima Annan''s solemn voice had just fallen, and the black air in the upper sword lotus turned into a magic claw to block the sky and the sun.


    On the claw, the whole body is filled with black air, and within the black air, the white bones are looming. After spreading out, they directly come out from the inside.


    In the next moment, the bone claw with five fingers opening outwards pinched hard inward again, just like pinching a fragile flower, crushing the whole thunder lotus.


    "Crackling."


    The dull sound, which made people''s hair stand upright, filled the sky, and then the thunderbolt sword lotus was completely crushed.


    Then a shadow fell directly from the void. It was Lei LianJian Zun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    "Hurry up, all speed up. My Qinglian sword sect is at the critical moment of life and death. The sword cultivation of Baolian sword field can''t be insulted like this!"


    In the northern part of Baolian sword field, sword lights shine in the sky and the earth, and then countless swords gather in all directions, no matter in the sky or on the ground, forming a torrent of sword light that stretches thousands of miles, moving northward.


    Every sword light in the sword light flood represents a sword cultivator, and with more and more sword cultivators coming from afar, they grow stronger and stronger.


    However, at this time, the sword practitioners who formed the torrent were already extremely angry. The anger in their eyes almost turned into a real flame.


    "Elder martial sister Fanxing, this holy court is deceiving people too much!"


    In the front of the sword building flood, there is a huge broadsword like a ship flying in the air. At the same time, on the broadsword, a disciple from the liantai branch of Qinglian sword sect holds the sword.


    The head of all the disciples was a woman in a black sword robe. Her face was cold and sharp, and her clothes rolled. Then, by the ears of the female sword cultivator named Fanxing, the low roar of the rear monks continued:


    "it was only one month since my Qinglian sword sect was united, so the holy court gathered monks to humiliate my sect. What''s the meaning of this? Is it to force my taixuan sword sect to a dead end £¿¡±


    After that, the angry voice of the rest of the disciples continued to say:


    "yes, this holy Court on the one hand said that it would participate in the world Taoist Association, on the other hand, it directly rushed into our sect. If it behaves like this, it is not afraid of being shameless for the people of the world?"


    With this remark, the sword repair disciples around felt more evil in their eyes. At the same time, the sword on the back felt the anger of the host towards the invaders, and then made a loud sword sound.


    "Keep calm and don''t get carried away by anger."


    Between the sounds of the sword, the sound of the sword repair stars sounded, and then the elder martial sister controlled the speed of the wide sword under her. She opened her red lips and continued:


    "the power of the holy court is far more powerful than you and I know. That huge object even took only a quarter of an hour to push forward and appeared in the northernmost part of the world, depending on our defense Outside the Wushan Haixia mountain.


    "It''s not something that can be done by general overhaul. Now there are three masters of Qinglian sword sect. No news of victory has come. You should be very clear about what it means."


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples behind him kept silent, and the sword, which was originally shrouded in anger, also carried a trace of dignity.


    Next breath, xiufanxing, the female sword, lowered her head and looked down at the land that belonged to Baolian sword land. There was a river like scar on the land.


    This scar, straight to the north, smashed all the obstacles along the road, such as cities, mountains and so on, and made all the people watching crazy.


    In all people''s understanding, this is not the earth wound that human can cause!


    But xiufanxing, the female sword, knows that just now, a giant of heaven and earth, who relies on heaven and earth, strides on the earth. Every time she steps out, the earth of Baolian sword will crack, the city will collapse, and countless creatures will die.


    "Holy court!"


    With an extremely cold voice, it comes out from the mouth of the stars. Then he looks forward. There is an old man wearing a red sword robe walking with the sword.


    The old man''s red sword is extremely fast. It takes only a few breath to completely disappear in the reaction of all the rear sword repair.


    "That''s Huolian sword Zun. The four sword zuns of my Baolian sword field gather on the Bank of Wushan sea. If they can''t defeat this holy court, you and I may die today."


    With a little melancholy voice, it came out from the mouth of the sword repair in the rear. Then the sword repair men''s eyes narrowed and their mouth opened, and there was a fierce roar:


    "die or die. If we let people make a mess in our hometown, we''ll just die. I can''t afford to lose this man in Baolian sword field!"


    As the voice fell, the high roar came out from behind, and the light of the sword which rushed to the North was even faster.


    This is a rare epic scene in Baolian sword land!


    In the whole sword field, every city, every sect, and a monk with a long sword on his back, no matter how old or young, all rushed out with the sound of the sword, and then joined in the mighty sword flow.


    "Taixuan sword repair, would rather die than surrender!"


    With more and more Jianxiu going northward, from the current of Jianguang to the ocean of Jianguang, I don''t know which Jianxiu opened his mouth and let out a shout.


    As soon as the shout came out, all the swordsmen raised their fists and raised their heads to heaven to roar:


    "we swordsmen would rather die than surrender!"


    The next breath, the sound of mountain like tsunami converges inward, directly across the vast space, rings in the void of fog mountain overseas, and winds back and forth.


    At the same time, the giant ancient king of heaven and earth, who is stepping down outside the Haixia ridge of Wushan mountain, moves slightly after the rolling sound.


    And this slight pause made liantai jianzun at the giant''s feet cut tens of thousands of swords in an instant against the shackles of force that enveloped his whole body.In the next moment, the tens of thousands of swords were directly integrated into one sword, which directly turned into Wuguang sword Qi, cutting a gap in the confinement of its whole body force.


    "Boom!


    With this roar, liantai sword Zun grabbed Lei Lian sword Zun who was seriously injured on the ground and flew out of the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, he broke away from the giant ancient king.


    A moment later, when liantai jianzun and others just rushed out of the prison, the giant Guwang directly stepped down.


    Giant trample was originally the cutting power of the giant of Longbo kingdom in ancient times. Then the whole earth trembled violently, and even the gorge ridge at the end of Wushan sea, which was already crumbling, began to drop pieces of gravel.


    "Boom boom!"


    A earth shaking roar, constantly sounded, at the same time, dense cracks, began to appear on the whole earth.


    The life and death struggle between the top overhaul can be regarded as the destruction of heaven and earth. In such a situation, if we continue to fight back and forth for a few more times, this gorge of Wushan overseas will be completely destroyed.


    But when the air engine was raging wildly, the giant Gu Wang, who was indomitable, stopped.


    Then the graceful figure above the giant''s head turned around and looked at the rear, his eyes moved slightly.


    Because at the end of the line of sight, a vast sword sea composed of countless sword lights and countless sword practitioners is coming fiercely. Within this vast sword sea, there are endless sharp edges and the will to kill.


    This is the determination of all Jianxiu in Baolian sword field to resist foreign enemies!


    At the same time, the sound of the sword began to ring in the distance, and from far to near, it began to wind around everyone''s ears. Then the monks from the heart of Xialing went down to the South fiercely, listening to the whistling of the sword in their ears, and opened their mouths with ecstasy:


    "here comes the sword repair reinforcements of Baolian sword land, we are saved!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    "Listen to this sword chant, it''s saved, we''re saved!"


    At the end of the wushanhai gorge, there was more and more sword roaring, which made the southward monks, especially the sword practitioners, look ecstatic and shout.


    The excited shouts came one after another, and a large number of southward monks climbed up on the ground, with the desire for life in their eyes.


    Then liantai sword Zun pulls Lei LianJian Zun to fly away, and then goes away in a few blinks.


    But surprisingly, the place where liantai jianzun retreated was not in the south where boundless Jianxiu came, but in the gorge mountains where Wu mountain, sea and ground split, where Zhao Yu and others were.


    "It''s very interesting to see liantai jianzun."


    After the voice fell, Sima Annan, who was behind the gorge ridge and beside the carriage, reflected the flying figure of the black robe of liantai sword in his dark eyes.


    Then he looked at the old woman, who was full of sword spirit. She threw her leilian sword back, continued to lift her broad sword, and thrust it into the ground in front of her.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The earth suddenly rolled up and down, as if a earthworm was churning under the ground, and was about to break the ground. Then Sima Annan looked at Lei LianJian Xiu, who rolled down not far from the carriage. His eyes narrowed, and his voice came out again:


    "I specially threw Lei LianJian to us. It seems that Bao LianJian Di didn''t know our whereabouts."


    "We didn''t deliberately hide our whereabouts when we went south, so it''s not surprising that we were noticed."


    After Zhao Yuping''s steady response came down, the young emperor raised his eyes and looked at the misty void of the gorge ridge. The emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "since the Baolian sword land knows us, the holy court will certainly pay attention to it. It''s just that he doesn''t know whether they will act this time."


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice fell, a particularly icy look from above directly crossed the void. In this look, there was extreme coldness, and even the fierce rolling magic.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The evil spirit surged, and the black dragon Wei shunzi took a step forward, opened his mouth and let out a dragon roar. Then the Dragon roared into the sky, smashing the black breath in the void.


    The next breath, the eyes from above dissipated. At the same time, on the top of the head of the ancient giant, the ancient king, and by the ear of the fifth philosopher in shengtingwu palace, a cold voice sounded:


    "in addition to the sword Zun of Qinglian sword sect, there is also great terror. On the other side, the sword repair reinforcements of Baolian sword land have arrived. It seems that this place should not stay for a long time."


    After the words fall, the graceful body of the charm still does not move, and continues to look at the turbulent sword sea that is approaching in the south, and does not respond.


    At the same time, the ancient king''s Yi Tuo under the two men clenched his fists directly. One chain after another of the law of force rushed out of the void and wound around it. The fury burst out again.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the whole world became particularly sticky. Although the spirit didn''t speak, he expressed his opinions with practical actions, which were contrary to the opinions of another great sage in the holy court.


    "Spirit, we didn''t come to wushanhai this time to destroy the sect. The world Taoist Association will be held soon. If we do too much, the public opinion of people in the world will be bad for our holy court."


    Deep in the void beside the spirit, the cold voice continued to ring, but the figure standing on the giant''s head was still unmoved. His right hand raised, continued to control the giant under him, and took a step towards the fog mountain and sea gorge in front of him.


    "Spirit, the holy court has the rules of the holy court. In the past, you just let it go, but now the world is in ups and downs, so follow the orders!"


    "You have no right to command the Lord."


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the spirit. Then the giant Gu Wang, who was grounded by the sky, raised his hand and clenched his fist. He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar like the shaking of the earth. Next breath, the giant of heaven and earth suddenly turned back and started to punch behind him.


    With one blow, the void breaks directly. Next to the giant''s fist, the smashed void turns into a torrent of fragments visible to the naked eye under the extreme force, and moves toward the south in a mighty way, directly counteracting the torrent of sword repair.


    The ancient giant, the ancient king, smashes the void in a thousand miles!


    At the same time, a red sword light rushed out in the front of the southern sword light. Within the red sword light, the white bearded fire lotus sword held up its sword and directly split it in front of it, cutting out a flame sword light across the whole world.


    The dazzling light of Liuhuo sword turned into crescent moon and rolled forward. At the same time, the angry and violent voice of Huolian sword master resounded through the sky:


    "holy court runner, get out of Baolian sword field!"


    Such abusive words make the chill inside and outside the body colder. After a cold hum, the ancient giant Gu Wang clenched his fist again.


    But the next breath, in the void beside the spirit, a bone claw stretched out directly, and the bone claw opened, holding up a green lamp.


    The shadow of this green lamp is not big. At the same time, on the lamp, a blue fireworks flickers back and forth. Between the burning of the lamp, another great sage of shengtingwu palace in the void sounds hoarse"According to the order of the Lord of Wugong, the fifth spirit of the philosopher will listen to the order."


    After that, the shadow turned around and bowed to the green lamp. Then the green lamp swayed more violently, and there was an ethereal voice:


    "the whereabouts of the people ambushing in the fog mountain sea of the central shangguo are locked again. They have already left the Baolian sword field. You two go to kill them and bring them back, otherwise the holy one will be killed If you commit a crime, everyone in the martial arts palace will be punished by heaven! "


    As soon as the word "Tian Xing" came out, even if it was the spirit, there was a little uneasiness in his eyes, and then he straightened up and gently uttered a word:


    "abide by the law."


    At the end of the speech, the spirit turns directly, raises his hand to the front, raises the fists of the ancient giant under him, bends his huge body down, and starts to hit the earth under him furiously.


    "What does this ancient giant want to do?"


    With the voices of surprise coming out, the giant Gu Wang''s Tongtian fists hammered on the earth outside the Wushan Strait ridge without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, just like the deafening sound of the whole planet after being hammered, it fills the whole world in an instant, and at the same time, smoke and dust are pouring out on the cracked ground, blocking the sky and the sun, directly covering everyone''s sight.


    The fierce fist smashes the earth, smashes the laws directly, and makes the void turn into a chaotic state.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, when Huolian jianzun arrived with countless swords from Baolian sword field, he used infinite sword Qi to put out the rolling dust outside the gorge ridge, but found that the dust inside was already empty.


    "The holy court has retreated. Long live sword repair, long live sword repair!"


    When the figure of the giant ancient king disappeared, one of the sword practitioners raised his arms and roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    In the middle of Baolian sword field, on the main road, a friar of Qinglian sword sect, wearing a straight sword robe, rode on an extraordinary beast and escorted several carriages behind him to move forward smoothly.


    At dusk, the setting sun makes the sky of Baolian sword land glow like flames. After continuous connection, it gives people a sense of boundless cruelty.


    The sun is like blood, and the atmosphere is dignified. As the beast moves forward, a cold female voice rings:


    "in the legend of Baolian sword land, once there is such a blood like sunset, it means that heaven and earth have experienced a great war."


    After the voice fell, Fanxing, a female disciple of Qinglian sword sect, who was on the back of a strange beast and with a broad sword on her back, looked up at her head, and her voice continued to say:


    "we Baolian sword land have seen such a continuous blood Yang for several days. It can be seen that the impact of the battle of Wushan, Haixia and Ling before is far from over, or even just the beginning."


    The girl''s voice fell, and she turned her attention to one side, with a little curiosity in her eyes.


    Next to the girl Fanxing, two young people, sitting on the frame with their knees crossed, are eating a leg of a beast. They are Zhao Yu and Sima Annan, who have really entered the core of the Central Plains of taixuan.


    At this time, it has been several days since the battle between the holy court and Baolian sword land, but as the girl stars said, it is far from over.


    In addition to the red sunset above the sky, the more intuitive is the scar of the earth that runs straight through the Baolian sword.


    Along the way, there are not many cities directly penetrated by the scars, but more of them are Jianxiu, whose homes are broken and who are moving out with their families. There are even a large number of Zong men, who are moving out, and they look sad.


    This miserable scene after the war undoubtedly gave those southward monks who came to the core of the Central Plains by all means a blow, which shocked their spirits and made them dizzy.


    According to the overseas friars of Wushan, the core of the Central Plains should be a place full of vitality, with rare natural resources and treasures everywhere. However, the fact is just the opposite.


    Baolian sword land has been ranked in the top ten of taixuan land since the four sword sects merged into one. However, even so, the cruelty of the scene after the war is no better than the rest of Wushan overseas.


    The coldness of heaven and earth lies in the fact that life is like weeds.


    No matter where you are, your head may fall to the ground in a flash.


    "There are a lot of monks who have fled the whole family along the way. This situation will make those southward monks disappointed."


    The red light of the setting sun shines on Zhao Yu''s face, which outlines the angular facial curve of the young emperor. After that, Zhao Yu swallows the animal meat in his mouth, and the voice of the girl stars begins to respond:


    "people always yearn for the world depicted in other people, even if it is closer to death.


    "In fact, the so-called Central Plains core may have been a scam from the beginning. Every monk from the outside will be disappointed. The only difference is the length of time."


    After that, the white stars took back their eyes, opened their red lips, and continued:


    "the sword land of my precious lotus is just at the exit of Wushan sea, so it''s not strange to see this situation for a long time, and even many monks can''t stand the extreme gap in their heart and choose to turn back."


    As soon as the voice of the female sword Xiu Fanxing fell, the voice from Zhao Yu began to ring:


    "I didn''t expect that you were too young to see it thoroughly."


    As the emperor''s voice fell, the young emperor leaned back slightly, looked at the road that was gradually darkening in the sunset, and the figure on the road who was in a hurry, and whispered again:


    "no matter what the so-called core place is, it is always the current gathering place of the whole taixuan place.


    "Otherwise, there won''t be so many forces. They don''t care if they die. They just want to stay here, right?"


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s faint voice came out, the pretty face of female sword Xiu Fanxing suddenly stopped. After her lips moved, she didn''t respond.


    After a few words, the stars knew that their horizons were not on the same level. The young emperor''s gaze was in a height that the former could not match. Therefore, the stars would not express their views.


    Because of their different positions, there are three realms for the living beings to look at things: looking at the mountain is a mountain, looking at the mountain is not a mountain, and finally looking at the mountain is still a mountain.


    Stars can see the cruelty and deception behind the core of taixuan Central Plains. They are already in the realm of looking at mountains, not mountains.


    But what shocked her was that the young man beside her, who looked even smaller than herself, was looking at the illusory fortune with his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    The murmuring sound of doubt came from the sea of stars, and then the voice that could not be refused continued to ring in her ear:


    "I just heard other people say that the name of the road under our feet is floating and sinking?""Mr. Hui, this road is indeed called floating and sinking, and the floating and sinking road runs through the whole Baolian sword field, from north to south, wide and flat, across all rivers and mountains, straight ahead, straight to the south."


    At this point, the stars sank, and there was a trace of pride in their eyes, which raised a lot of voice:


    "because of the existence of this road, the friars of wubaolian sword land no longer have to cross the high mountains and dangers, but can go straight south from beginning to end, and at the same time, the communication with other counties is countless times faster."


    "When you say that, the straight appearance of the floating and sinking road is similar to that of a sword."


    "Childe''s wise eye, according to ancient legend, is formed by a sword falling from the sky. Even if you look down from the sky, you can see the sharp blade."


    After that, stars frowned, because she suddenly thought that at this time of Baolian sword field, in addition to the floating and sinking path across mountains and rivers, there is another terrible wound running through the whole Baolian sword field from beginning to end.


    Thinking about this, there was a haze in the eyes of the girl''s sword repair, and the wound broke the sword. This was not a good sign. Then the stars took a deep breath, opened their mouth and continued to say:


    "childe, it''s said that this road was not in the name of ups and downs. Later, a sword master appeared in my Baolian sword field. After wandering all over the world, he came back to the sword field in his old age and looked at me This straight road runs through the whole sword field. It was renamed floating and sinking road. "


    After that, the eyes of stars turned, and the voice said:


    "Jiandao goes straight and straight, so does Jianxiu. The sword master named it this way, and I don''t know what he meant. Over the years, there have been many guesses about Jianxiu, but they are far fetched, and there is no convincing explanation."


    As soon as the girl stars said this, Zhao Yu, who just wanted to continue to eat the leg of the beast, stopped his action and raised his head. A steady voice came out:


    "may I guess the meaning of the name of this road?"


    "Please, young master."


    Stars eyes lit up, raised a lead, and then it will be red lips open, a face of horror.


    Because by his ear, a voice from Zhao Yuping sounded slowly:


    "floating on the surface is scenery, sinking in the heart is the answer, maybe this is the meaning of the word floating and sinking."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    "What floats on the surface is the scenery. Only when you sink into the heart can you get the answer."


    Under the setting sun, the girl stars, with bright eyes, murmured and repeated this sentence. Then the girl''s face changed, and finally turned into respect and esteem.


    The noble young man next to him returned to the carriage after eating the leg of the beast. However, a few words of communication benefited the female disciple of the sword sect a lot, and her mind was shocked.


    The wind blows straight and the sun is like blood.


    Unknowingly, under the setting sun, the outline of a big city gradually appears on the side of the floating and sinking road. The whole city is black. From a distance, it looks like a huge sword lotus blooming on the earth.


    It is one of the important cities in Baolian sword land, liantai city!


    Liantai city used to be the base of liantai sword cultivation. After the integration of the four schools in Baolian sword field, the city gradually became the center of the whole Qinglian sword sect, gathering numerous sword cultivation in the whole sword field, showing a thriving appearance.


    There is a rule handed down from ancient times in Baolian sword land, that is, no city or force can be built on the floating and sinking path. At the same time, this path belongs to the world''s sword cultivation, and no one is qualified to take it as his own.


    Therefore, liantai city was built on the side of the floating and sinking straight road, and several avenues extended from the city gate, connecting with the main road. From the sky, it looks like this sword lotus, stretching out its huge roots, penetrating into the soil and absorbing nutrients.


    "Your Majesty, although we have just entered the core of taixuan Central Plains, we have found some interesting places."


    In the carriage, Sima Annan, who was sitting cross legged, put down his tea cup, with a smile on his handsome face, continued to say:


    "first, naturally, it is more than ten times stronger than the vitality of heaven and earth outside the fog mountain and sea, which is the foundation of Gao Xiu, the practitioner of the whole core place, but this is far from the reason for his core position."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s words came to an end, Zhao Yu, who was bending his head and turning over the fold, kept on moving, and the response came out:


    "it seems that Sima Annan, you also found out."


    "Although I don''t have the eye of your majesty, I''m not stupid. I still have some observation ability."


    As the words fell, Sima Annan shook his sleeves, stretched out his hand to open the curtain beside the carriage, looked at the approaching liantai City, and continued to say:


    "it turns out that when the power of heaven and earth develops to the extreme, it really needs one thing to undertake the infusion of the vast Qi."


    "That''s the necessity of development."


    Zhao Yu''s voice in the carriage was inexplicably dignified. Then the young emperor closed the fold in his hand, raised his head and looked straight ahead. The emperor''s voice continued to ring:


    "the life of man lies in the vitality, the life of the country lies in the people''s heart, and every force that has developed to the extreme needs a lifeline, because the ethereal vitality of heaven and earth also needs a foothold, otherwise It''s like a rootless duckweed, which will disperse when it blows. "


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, Sima Annan''s face became solemn. He sat upright and said:


    "this qi movement is both tangible and intangible. It''s hard to understand. He also doesn''t know what adverse effect it has on heaven. Countless forces and great powers have broken their halberds and died."


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan raised his hand and gently rubbed his chin, and continued to murmur:


    "maybe this is the key to the so-called detachment."


    "I''m afraid no one can tell what is detachment, and the sword repair in Baolian sword field mostly wants to live instead of detachment. But Sima Annan, you might as well think about where is the life of Baolian sword field?"


    When the young emperor asked, Sima Annan, who had a lot of whiskers on his mouth, his eyes brightened, narrowed and fell into thinking. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, I thought it was a certain city in the Baolian sword field, but it''s wrong to think about it in a second. If a certain city bears the destiny of the sword field, there will be a monopoly The top power of the head.


    "But as we all know, in the past tens of thousands of years, this sword land has been divided into four clans for various reasons, and the Qinglian sword clan has just been formed.


    "On the other hand, in the Baolian sword field, the cultivation of the four great sword masters are almost the same, and there is no Tongtian sword cultivation like muronghe, who was the leader of the sword before the summer.


    "At the same time, I haven''t heard of any famous swords, so I can exclude the two."


    At the end of the speech, Sima Annan continued to rub his chin, and his face was more thoughtful. He murmured again:


    "however, Baolian sword land, as one of the major forces in the Central Plains of taixuan, must have its fate. It''s just that my humble officials are shallow and have not yet seen it clearly."


    Sima Annan''s voice fell, and the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu immediately sounded:


    "in fact, to some extent, people who can really play chess on the chessboard of heaven and earth will try their best to hide the fate of their own forces, because they can be called weaknesses."


    After that, Zhao Yu reached out and took the bitter tea from Rouge beside him. His face remained unchanged and he continued to say:"The power of Qi Yun is what everyone wants. If people know the destiny of Qi Yun, they will be caught. Therefore, if they don''t have to, few forces will show it.


    "Baolian sword land is not stupid, so naturally it will not expose its shortcomings. However, it is not difficult to see the fate of this place. Sima Annan, if you walk around again, you will know."


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice fell, the speed of the carriage driving on the straight road slowly weakened, and then Liang Po''s voice sounded out of the carriage:


    "Your Majesty, the four sword masters of Qinglian sword sect, such as liantai, set up wine in the Pavilion outside qianfang city to invite you to have a talk."


    Liang Po''s deep voice fell. Zhao Yu in the carriage got up, took the Rouge''s hand beside him, and patted it gently. After that, the steady emperor''s voice came out:


    "go to the appointment."


    According to the emperor''s voice, shunzi of heilongwei raised his hand and pulled up the curtain of the carriage to welcome the most distinguished emperor of the summer out of the carriage. Then Sima Annan straightened his white robe and followed him.


    At the same time, the sun continued to set over the sky, and then Sima Annan, standing on the frame of the car, narrowed his eyes, because there was a magnificent and shocking picture in front of him.


    The bright red sun is just close to the horizon of Baolian sword land. The setting sun is countless times larger than liantai City, not to mention the humble sword Pavilion outside.


    But what makes Sima Annan even more amazing is that a vast road, like a sword, straight across the whole sun, and then the setting sun, like blood, shines down. It is a straight road named ups and downs, which perfectly crosses a layer of blood flame.


    It seems to have become a sword of heaven and earth!


    Next breath, Sima Annan took a deep breath, felt the surging sword spirit, and murmured:


    "Your Majesty, I should know where the destiny of the Baolian sword land is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    In the evening of Baolian sword field, the sky is full of sunset, red as blood, red as palpitation.


    For those monks who came from outside across the sea of Wushan, it seems that the core of taixuan Central Plains is closer to the nine sky, because the bright sun is much larger than the rest of the world.


    Not only that, but even the dim three wheel light and shadow beside the nine day God day were much clearer.


    Long road, sunset, lonely Pavilion.


    I don''t know when, a disciple of Qinglian sword sect with a long sword on his back came. The imperial swords were arranged neatly along the road, forming a tight formation. With the rolling sword spirit, the water in the area of ten li was blocked.


    At the same time, these swordsmen looked at the sword Pavilion in front of them, with a strong color of curiosity in their eyes, because this was the first person to receive with the highest sword ceremony since the Qinglian sword sect was united.


    The red light of the setting sun slants down in the west, giving a long shadow to all things on the earth, imprinting on the orange red earth.


    Although the setting sun is round and huge, the temperature of the setting sun is not high. Most of the time, the temperature in the core of taixuan Central Plains will not be extreme. It is a perfect place for living.


    Then, between the wind and the sword, there was a gentle inquiry in the ears of female Jianxiu Fanxing, who was standing not far away from the sword Pavilion:


    "elder martial sister Fanxing, this distinguished guest is escorted by you all the way. Can you tell me his identity?"


    The one who opened her mouth was a young woman of the same age. The white sword robe on her body indicated that she came from the ice lotus. The girl''s skin was white and snowy, and her eyes were shining with smart light.


    "I don''t know the identity of the distinguished guest."


    After the response of stars fell, the ice lotus girl behind her turned her eyes, continued to probe her head, and whispered again in the ears of stars:


    "elder martial sister, according to the disciples accompanying you in liantai, that noble guest is a handsome boy, pretty, I don''t know if it''s true?"


    With this remark, the pretty faces of stars were slightly stunned, then frowned and said:


    "don''t be rude. Even the Lord jianzun had to invite him to talk behind his back. That''s disrespectful."


    "At such a young age, I think it''s the shadow of the family or clan."


    After that, the girl of ice lotus spat out her tongue, stepped back, reached out and held the long sword shining with the light of ice behind her. The murmur continued:


    "our sword land in Baolian has been reduced to the highest sword ceremony for a family''s son brother. In my heart, I really don''t like it."


    The woman''s voice with a little dissatisfaction just fell, but the stars standing straight in front of her turned directly. Her eyes were fixed on the girl in white in front of her, and the sword was surging in her eyes.


    The sharp edge in the stars'' eyes made the girl in front of her step back subconsciously and said in a flustered voice:


    "what''s the matter, elder martial sister?"


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance, and you can''t judge the sea water. You should know that, younger martial sister."


    Word by word, the voice came from the stars, and then the former''s eyes became sharper, his lips opened, and his voice sounded again:


    "you should also know that wuqinglian sword sect has directly become a thorn in the eye of the holy court since the day of the union. The attack of the holy court overhaul a few days ago has revealed the grim situation.


    "If we all look down on people like my younger martial sister, the sword land of Baolian is not far away from extinction."


    The girl fan Xing''s words were very serious, which directly made the little girl of binglian pale. Then fan Xing turned back to the front, and the rude voice continued:


    "I can only tell you that this group of people came from the north and was personally invited by the master of Taiqing sect to attend the world Taoist meeting. At this time, the elders of Taiqing sect were waiting in liantai city .


    "The elder has been waiting for several months. You might as well think that an ordinary son who only depends on the family''s family can make the Taiqing elder wait so respectfully?"


    As soon as the words came out, the ice lotus girl disciple''s face became even whiter, and she could not say a word for a long time.


    "What floats on the surface is the scenery, but what sinks into the heart is the answer. This is what the young master told me before. I hope you can encourage me."


    After these last words, the stars did not speak any more, but looked through the scarlet light of the setting sun in front of them to the sword Pavilion surrounded by endless sword Qi.


    Although the pavilion was not far ahead, the girl could not see what was happening in the pavilion and could not hear what the people were talking about.


    As time went by, Dayi also slowly sank into the floating and sinking path, and then the eyes of one of the sword repair disciples in the array outside liantai city lit up at the same time and looked forward together.


    In front of the pavilion, the countless tornado sword Qi directly began to fluctuate violently, and then turned into a budding lotus flower of sword Qi, which slowly bloomed out.


    After the lotus was in full bloom, the scene in the lonely pavilion was completely reflected in the eyes of all Jianxiu around. Next breath, countless eyes began to interweave in front, and suddenly began to fluctuate violently.There are two rows of table in the sword Pavilion. Behind one row of table, there are four straight figures in all kinds of sword robes.


    These four people are all familiar with the sword cultivation. They are the four great sword masters in the whole Baolian sword field, and they are also the sea calming needle among the high-level practitioners of Qinglian sword sect.


    What''s more shocking to all the sword practitioners is that among the four people behind the table, Lei LianJian Zun, who was seriously injured in the war a few days ago, was among them.


    Lei lianjianzun''s figure in purple is enough to show Qinglian Jianzong''s attention to this meeting. Then everyone began to turn their eyes to the opposite of the four jianzuns, where the desk was also set.


    But there was only one desk. Behind the desk sat a young man with an ordinary cotton hat.


    He is so young that people even feel that his figure sitting casually is a little thin, while the two figures standing behind him are also young.


    Then it was such a young and extreme combination. The power of the body faintly exceeded the turbulent sword spirit of the front four swordsmen.


    Next breath, Zhao Yu, who was sitting in front of the public, raised his low eyes and looked at the four sword masters with different looks in front of Baolian sword field. His lips were smiling, but a faint voice of the emperor came out:


    "we Baolian sword field and Qinglian sword sect want to conclude the so-called alliance of attack and defense with me, but I have some doubts."


    After that, Zhao Yu leans forward and looks straight ahead with his most dignified eyes. Then the emperor''s power blows out, and the emperor''s voice continues to surround the whole sword Pavilion:


    "the sword cultivation is weak. What can I get from this alliance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the young emperor''s rhetorical voice came out, the sword practitioners who formed an array around the sword Pavilion first stopped, and then a violent riot broke out.


    Although what Zhao Yu said was not direct, these sword repairs were not stupid. Naturally, we can hear the disgust of the young man in the sword Pavilion in front of us.


    What does this young man dislike?


    Naturally, the strength of Baolian sword land is too low!


    Thinking about this, an endless sense of humiliation and anger sprang up from the deep heart of a Jian Xiu. After that, the sword behind him began to hum.


    The sword is straight and straight, and at the same time, the self-esteem is also the strongest. Therefore, someone directly takes a step forward. As soon as he wants to open his mouth to roar a yellow mouthed child, the old woman in black in the sword Pavilion waves her hand and opens her mouth to stop him:


    "be quiet


    The voice of liantai sword is just like the heavy sword lotus falling from the sky. It directly presses on the shoulders of all the sword practitioners, making the voice of these people stop suddenly.


    The next breath, at the end of the evening, outside liantai City, which seemed dim, suddenly became audible and extremely silent. Only the roaring of the sword indicated the surging of the air engine.


    And if there is a high-level monk who can see the flow of the law here, you will see that under the meaning of the crazy crack surging sword, the bald man standing quietly behind the young man in the cotton hat, the whole burly body is like an unfathomable black hole.


    It''s an incredible sight.


    Liang Po stood so quietly, but all the rules and momentum in the sword Pavilion were swallowed up, directly forming a huge whirlpool of rules.


    "I, Qinglian Jianzong, have come here with the most sincere sincerity to invite your country to form an alliance of mutual aid in attack and defense. But I''m afraid your words are chilling, young leader of the northern border."


    As soon as the four words "the leader of the Northern Territory" appeared in the mouth of liantai sword sect, the eyebrows of all the monks around suddenly jumped wildly. At the same time, the fists of the virgin sword Xiu Fanxing not far away clenched and murmured in a low voice:


    "it turned out that he was the mysterious leader of the Northern Territory. No wonder, no wonder."


    "Even if he is the so-called leader of the Northern Territory, he can''t be so rampant. We all know the desolation and rarity of the Northern Territory. How dare he look down on my Baolian sword land when he is called king in the valley."


    The low voice of discussion, once again spread out in the sword repair around, but compared with before, the anger in the voice of discussion, obviously less.


    The names of people and the shadows of trees have spread a lot about the northern part of taixuan in recent years.


    Whether or not these swordsmen believe in the bizarre deeds of Beihai, it is an indelible fact that they went north a few years ago to search for the so-called great chance sect friars and fell into Beihai.


    The four main sword sects in Baolian sword land didn''t send people to the north a few years ago, but there were many forces around them. Therefore, this incident caused a violent wave in the core of the Central Plains.


    Thinking about this, the sword practitioners outside the pavilion looked at each other and saw the dignified color from each other''s eyes.


    Then, his fluctuating eyes again intertwined with the sword Pavilion in front of him. Then he looked at Zhao Yu, who was sitting firmly behind the desk. He opened his mouth again and said, "as we all know, in Zhou Dynasty, my summer is now in the north, and Beihai is far away from the core of the Central Plains, which is half of the taixuan continent. So far away, it''s of little significance to conclude the so-called offensive and defensive alliance."


    "That''s true, and we understand that."


    After the fall of Zhao Yu''s emperor''s voice, liantai jianzun''s wrinkled face remained unchanged. He raised his hand and arched in front of him, and continued to say:


    "the young leader of the Northern Territory, the current situation is turbulent, and the fate is unpredictable. Not to mention the rest of taixuan, even the core of Zhongyuan is full of war.


    "As the saying goes, there are no eggs under the nest. Once the war spreads, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Northern Territory to survive alone. You and I know that."


    At the end of the speech, Lei lianjianzun raised his hand to the front, and the voice continued to surround everyone''s ears:


    "master of the Northern Territory, you can unify the North Sea by means of heaven, and let it recast the glory of ancient times. Naturally, you are a man of great talent, so you naturally know that you are prepared for no danger. Once this alliance is concluded, how beautiful it will be for you and me to face each other from north to South and support each other?"


    As soon as liantai jianzun''s voice fell, binglian jianzun, who was dressed in a white sword robe, nodded and said in a harmonious voice:


    "taixuan is in danger. All forces are fighting against each other. One more ally is definitely better than one more mortal enemy."


    At the end of the speech, the ice lotus sword master stood up directly, opened his hands outwards, and his high voice rolled out:


    "our treasure lotus sword land fell apart under the conspiracy of the holy court for tens of thousands of years, but now it has returned to the right track, living in Qinglian and regaining the glory of sword cultivation.


    "Nowadays, the Qinglian sword clan in Baolian sword field has tens of millions of sword cultivation. More importantly, under the order of summoning swords, more and more sword cultivation are going back to Baolian sword field in taixuan."At this point, the binglian sword master threw the big sleeve of his sword robe, and his eyes were fixed on Zhao Yu sitting in front of him. His more and more high voice resounded through the world again:


    "once the sword summoning order is issued, the whole world''s sword cultivation will belong to Qinglian sword sect. In time, our sect will be powerful countless times.


    "If your country enters into an alliance with our sword land, it will not be the power of this clan, but the countless sword cultivation in taixuan land!"


    The words of binglian sword are convincing and enlightening, which makes the sword practitioners in the array outside the sword Pavilion become more and more powerful. At the same time, the sound of swords outside liantai city rises up and resounds all over the world.


    It seems that these sword practitioners have recovered the glory of sword cultivation, which belongs to the land of Baolian. They also feel the surging emotion after they are elated. But the next breath, this high spirited spirit is just like being poured a basin of cold water and completely extinguished.


    Because there is a young and steady voice in the ears of these sword practitioners:


    "if I get the right news, Qinglian sword sect has just been united, and the so-called" world sword sect "is all the same. On the other hand, the overhaul of shengtingwu palace has left many scars on Baolian."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his right hand and pointed out the pavilion. At the same time, the emperor''s voice, accompanied by the vast emperor''s power, swept out like thunder and exploded into the void:


    "at the end of the sea gorge of the fog mountain, when the ancient king giant molted and ravaged, and pressed the sword to the ground, I was at the scene.


    "I saw with my own eyes that the three sword masters of Baolian sword land joined hands, but they could not prevent the holy court from being overhauled, and they were injured by each other. So at this time, are you painting big cakes for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Outside the city of liantai, the last rays of the setting sun shine on the isolated Pavilion outside the city, leaving a long shadow on the ground. If you look at the shadow carefully, it is like a sword printed on the ground.


    Since ancient times, Baolian sword land has been the site of sword cultivation for generations.


    Therefore, everything on the earth, whether architecture or city, has a strong sword repair style, such as this isolated Pavilion outside the city.


    In fact, in a sense, sword cultivation belongs to a different kind of practice system in taixuan place. The mainstream practice system of the whole taixuan place is the power of blood in the body, while sword cultivation does not pay attention to blood, but implements.


    The swordsmen are upright and upright. They attach great importance to the state of mind and realize the kendo. But at this time, the swordsmen outside the pavilion and the heart of the sword in the sea are covered with a thick haze.


    It is true that there are tens of thousands of monks sitting on the surface of Baolian sword field, and the sword practitioners from all over the world gather here. It seems that there is no match for it. However, the core of the external strength and the internal strength is completely stripped among the few words of the young Xia master.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, the holy court sitting high in the clouds, like the mouth sucking bone and marrow, has nibbled and absorbed the inside information and accumulation of Baolian sword land.


    Even though the four sword sects, who have made up their minds recently, finally choose to fight against the holy court, the strength of the two sects is far too different.


    Zhao Yu''s plain voice was so clear and precise that both the four swordsmen and the swordsmen around him were very pale, but they couldn''t say anything against it.


    After a while, his face changed slightly. Then he slowly breathed out a breath, looked at Zhao Yu in front of him, and said slowly:


    "the words of the Lord of the Northern Territory are very important."


    After that, liantai jianzun beckoned the standing binglian jianzun to sit down again, and the old voice continued to say:


    "my Qinglian Jianzong just joined the family, but it''s true that the journey of a thousand miles begins with one step, and the inside information of sword cultivation in the world is always there.


    "I believe that as long as we work together, we will be able to know the shame and then be brave, and recast the glory of the sword."


    Liantai sword respected this remark, neither humble nor arrogant. Then he continued to look at the young people ahead and said again:


    "you need help in the Central Plains of taixuan, and so does our Qinglian sword sect. Therefore, mutual assistance and mutual benefit is a win-win situation.


    "Lao Jiu and all the sword practitioners around him think that if your country, Daxia, enters into an alliance with our Qinglian sword sect, it will benefit all but do no harm."


    As soon as the old woman in Black said this, Zhao Yu, who was sitting alone behind the desk, frowned slightly. Then the young emperor straightened himself up and opened his mouth to say, "mutual benefit and no harm. Actually, I don''t think so."


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu''s words turned again, and with a magnificent voice, it came out again:


    "I feel that you Baolian sword land thinks that I came to this mysterious place at the beginning of summer and haven''t seen the world, so I drew a cake and dug a hole, waiting for me to jump in."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the four swordsmen in front of Zhao Yu changed their faces and opened their mouths:


    "Lord of the Northern Territory, where did these words come from?"


    As the voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his hand to the rear and made a slight move. Then Sima Annan stepped forward with a smile on his face, raised his hand and grabbed a folding fan. He pointed directly at the old woman in black in front of him, and opened his mouth to murmur:


    "what our majesty means is that we, Qinglian Jianzong, have no good intentions and directly take me as an envoy. It''s really hateful!"


    Sima Annan''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which directly exploded outside liantai city.


    "Boom."


    The next breath, a sword repair''s anger flared up again, and directly opened his mouth to denounce:


    "it''s too deceiving!"


    Then Lei LianJian Zun, who is already hot tempered, directly presses the table in front of him, and his cold voice, together with the thunder of the sword, rings out in the pavilion:


    "northern Terran, I think you are weak in summer, so I want to form an alliance between attack and defense, but I''m scolded for being unkind. Do you really think that Qinglian sword clan is a local chicken and dog, and can bully you at will?


    "You should know that if the holy court pours out and invades the world, you are still in the Northern Territory and you want to be alone. I tell you, it''s just a dream. If you only know your human identity, you will be poisoned by the holy court!"


    From the inside and outside of Lei LianJian Zun''s body, the thunder sword will rush forward, but in a moment, it will be swallowed up without a trace.


    Then Sima Annan opened his folding fan, raised his mouth, and spewed out:


    "before my summer was poisoned by tea, you must have died in front of me."


    "You


    "Let''s not talk about the so-called mutual benefit and alliance between attack and defense. Just as your majesty said, the foundation of our summer is in the far north, and it is estimated that by virtue of this that our country does not have the ambition and strength to enter this mysterious place, the core of the central Plains."


    What Sima Annan continued to say became colder and colder, and then he stepped forward. His voice, young but full of oppression, once again surrounded everyone''s ears"You don''t worry about the threat of our Congress in the Central Plains of taixuan. This is the first point. The second point is that once the alliance is established, you will not have any worries.


    "How far is the distance between the northern border and the Central Plains of taixuan? If we are really invaded by foreign enemies in the future, we can march slowly and spend all our time on the road.


    "But my summer is different, because the Lord of my summer is here!"


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan raised the fan and pushed it down to the ground a little bit. His high voice continued to roll out:


    "the overhaul of the holy court has just been rampant in the nest of Baolian sword land. You are in fear, because you don''t know whether the holy court will send another army.


    "Therefore, we urgently need to find chips, even for comfort in our hearts, or even for the back.


    "Just imagine that your majesty has concluded this pact of attack and defense here today, and tomorrow the news will spread directly to the whole taixuan place.


    "At that time, all the forces in the core area will know that before the world Taoist Association was held, my great Xia intervened in the disputes in the Central Plains, and even directly stood on the opposite side of the holy court."


    After that, Sima Annan tossed the big sleeves of his white robe again, and his voice came out with great interest:


    "this is undoubtedly a great good thing for you. Just a piece of empty paper can tie our country firmly to your ship, but it will make our summer pit not light, and directly set up a biggest enemy on the surface.


    "In fact, after all, we are too weak to try our best to combine the vertical and horizontal. Compared with the holy court, we have a lower chance of winning.


    "Since I was born in taixuan, I have never been born in the north, because if you want to know too much about us, it''s not necessary.


    "In fact, you don''t care how strong I am in Daxia, because most of my strength is always far away from the North Sea. What you need is a name of offensive and defensive alliance to attract more forces to join us and make the holy court a deterrent.


    "I''m right about that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Compared with Zhao Yu''s euphemism, Sima Annan, who swayed his folding fan and stood aloof in the sword Pavilion outside liantai City, had a much sharper language.


    To the point, you''re welcome!


    Every word of the commander of the military aircraft Department of the great Xia Dynasty was like a sharp sword, which went directly into the heart of the sword repair around him. At the same time, he smashed the only glory left in the heart of the sword repair.


    In the whole Baolian sword field, like the female disciple of binglian pulse behind stars, there are not many core disciples who claim to be extraordinary. They are proud that taixuan sword cultivation is still the most powerful force in the whole core field.


    However, Sima Annan told them little by little with facts that the four sword masters, who were in charge of Qinglian sword sect, were afraid of the return of the holy court, and even did not hesitate to borrow the name of Daxia to form this so-called offensive and defensive alliance.


    "How could it be, how could it be."


    With an unbelievable murmur, it came out from the mouth of a sword practitioner outside the sword Pavilion. Then the faces of these friars in Baolian sword field turned pale, and their bodies began to shake, even the heart of the sword began to shake.


    "Wake up


    A roar of anger came from the Huolian sword master in the pavilion. Then the old man with red hair and beard stood up slowly, and waves of red light began to radiate from his old body. At the same time, the voice continued to say:


    "Daxia people, our ancestors wanted to form an alliance, but you wanted to destroy our sword cultivation heart. It''s really deceiving people too much!"


    "Everyone must know what the truth is."


    Facing the roar of Huolian jianzun, Sima Annan''s face remained unchanged. He continued to swing his folding fan, and his voice came out again:


    "besides, if you were really open and aboveboard, your Dao heart in Jianxiu would be as strong as a mountain, and it would not be like now. The sword heart would crack and the spirit would vibrate. What does that mean?


    "This means that the surrounding sword practitioners, including the disciples of Qinglian sword sect, have already felt the fear in your heart, so they also begin to fear, and fear is the easiest to destroy the heart of Tao."


    Then he raised his hands and looked around for a week, slowly uttering a word:


    "if you want to dig a hole in summer, then summer will kill your heart!"


    "Boom!"


    With Sima Annan''s heartbreaking words, under the setting sun at dusk outside liantai City, there was a thunder on the ground, and at the same time, a cloud of thunder fell from the nine sky to shine.


    Lei mang is Jian mang. In the whole Baolian sword field, Lei LianJian is the only one who can summon thunder from heaven.


    The next moment, the thunder tearing the void, instantly condensed into a thundering sword. The sword poured out a dazzling white light. At the same time, a road of thunder slurry climbed on it and roared on the sword Pavilion below.


    Then the thunder sword came into the pavilion. On the surface of the ordinary black sword Pavilion, one Rune after another was lit up at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the vast meaning of the sword rose to the sky.


    Each Rune on the isolated Pavilion is like a small sword, which radiates a strong thunder light.


    Then, with Lei LianJian Zun standing up, each Rune of the sword moves down at the same time, and the vast sword Qi begins to outline the law of Kendo in the void, enveloping the whole sword Pavilion layer by layer.


    For a moment, the solitary Pavilion outside liantai city directly became a dazzling thunder sword prison, trapping the three Zhao Yu in it.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    Then a thundering sword filled the void. At the same time, Lei LianJian Zun stepped forward and raised his right hand. A thundering sword condensed in his hand. The sword of law, visible to the naked eye outside the pavilion, vibrated and glowed at the same time.


    "Do you want to fight with me, Qinglian sword clan?"


    Because of the rampant sword spirit, Sima Annan''s white clothes tumbled violently. After his extremely cold voice came out, his cold and fierce color appeared on the handsome face of the forerunner, and the voice of every word once again hovered between the heaven and the earth:


    "the Lord of the summer is here. According to the law of the summer, those who dare to raise their sword to his majesty are the mortal enemies of the summer, and they will be killed even if they are far away.


    "So Lei Lian Jian Zun, you might as well hold up your sword and have a try. Let''s see if my summer can kill all the people in your Baolian sword field like the holy court!"


    Sima Annan''s words, though not hoarse, contain a strong intention to kill. Daxia has the rules of Daxia. Whoever holds a sword against Zhao Yu is the mortal enemy of all Daxia people.


    I will kill you!


    The next moment, the sword Pavilion outside the city of liantai suddenly becomes tense, just like the bow string that has been pulled to the limit. Maybe it will explode directly in the next moment.


    In the dark world, how dazzling the thunder shining sword Pavilion is. Then all the sword practitioners'' eyes are directly fixed on the Lei Lian sword master who holds the sword.


    This middle-aged Jian Xiu with a national character face is famous for his crazy sword skills in the Central Plains of taixuan. With his usual style, he will never give up.Therefore, a large number of trembling sword practitioners subconsciously reached out to hold the hilt behind them, and promoted their vitality to the limit.


    Dao Dao''s sword idea began to soar into the sky. Originally, it was used as a sword ceremony. At this time, it directly became a battle array, which went straight to the Ninth Heaven.


    At the same time, the woman Jian Xiu Fanxing, who has been unconsciously outside the sword Pavilion, looks at Zhao Yu, who is surrounded by countless thunder sword rules, but is still sitting behind the desk. Somehow, a sudden fear rises in her heart.


    Then the stars, with their sword robes rolling, clenched their fists, and there were also fine beads of sweat on their forehead. Then their pupils shrank violently, because leilian sword Zun, who originally held the sword downward in the pavilion, began to lift up slowly in full view of the public.


    The long sword, which is interwoven with purple and electric waves, moves up slowly through an arc. Then all the swords outside breathe in together, forming a wave like sound. At the same time, Sima Annan also raises the folding fan in his hand.


    The battle is just a moment later!


    The next moment, at a critical moment, an old right hand stretched out beside itself, and held Lei LianJian Zun''s right hand to lift the sword. Then the voice of liantai jianzun sounded in everyone''s ears:


    "Lei Lian, when our four sects were united into Qinglian Jianzong, we made rules. When our opinions were not unified, we should give priority to the old opinions."


    As the voice fell, Lei lianjianzun turned his head and didn''t say anything or refute. Then the old lady of liantai continued to press her sword hand with her right hand, and continued to say:


    "the enemy of Baolian sword land is Shengting. She won''t make enemies rashly any more. Lei Lian is impatient. I hope her majesty is the leader of the Northern Territory."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    The red sunset, which gradually sank under the floating Road, dissipated completely after consuming the last glimmer and heat, and then the overwhelming darkness came.


    However, the darkness did not run wild for long, and then began to face severe challenges.


    Because on the surface of the sword Pavilion outside liantai City, the thundering Rune and the thunder light running through the nine days are emitting a particularly dazzling light.


    The thunder flickers and the air is extremely turbulent, which indicates that the fierce battle between Baolian sword land and Daxia is imminent. However, the light does not continue to increase, but slowly decreases with the pressure of liantai sword master''s right hand.


    "Hoo."


    The girl stars are looking at the sword Pavilion in front of her. Lei lianjianzun''s long sword, which is gradually pressed down, breathes out a breath slowly. I don''t know when, her whole body has been soaked with sweat. Her whole foot is soft, and she can''t help but take a step backward.


    In the sword Pavilion, liantai sword held down her right hand above thunder purple sword. Although she was very old, she was still strong. She pressed down the long sword inch by inch. At the same time, she kept thunder sword away from the young emperor sitting in front of her.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Yu''s dark eyes did not have too much emotional ups and downs. Even if the whole sword idea was pouring out, and even the whole sword pavilion was covered by the law of kendo, the young emperor''s eyes were still like Pinghu without waves.


    Between heaven and earth, the strong is king.


    Daxia can be fearless of Baolian sword land, but Baolian sword land can no longer make enemies, which is the reason why liantai sword master is soft at this time.


    Even if the sword practitioners of Qinglian sword sect don''t know what the strength of Daxia is, even if liantai sword Zun''s move may cause the heart of most sword practitioners to break, she has to do so.


    Then, in the pavilion, the old voice from liantai sword continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty, the leader of the Northern Territory, my Qinglian sword clan said at the beginning that my clan made friends, not enemies. Therefore, no matter whether this alliance can be concluded or not, we are noble guests."


    When the voice fell, the sword of liantai sword master turned pale, but Lei LianJian master, who didn''t say a word, pressed the sword in his hand completely. He got up and stepped forward, and looked at Zhao Yu in front of him. He softened a lot of voice and sounded again:


    "although his majesty, the Lord of the Northern Territory, misunderstood the kindness of our ancestors, I still hope that his majesty can value harmony."


    "I''m not a murderous person in Daxia. If people don''t commit Daxia, Daxia won''t commit crimes."


    Then the young emperor stood up from behind the desk, and the steady voice continued to spread:


    "this time, I was invited by the emperor of Taiqing, and I came across thousands of mountains and rivers from the north. Naturally, I didn''t come with hostility.


    "However, if someone thinks that I''m new here and that I don''t know much about the Central Plains of taixuan, it''s a pity that over the years, all those who have this idea have died."


    As soon as the word "death" appeared in Zhao Yu''s mouth, all the swords around him were trimmed up and their hair stood upright. It was like a sharp sword hanging over his head. It was chilling.


    Then Zhao Yu, who was watched by everyone, slowly turned around and walked out of the sword Pavilion. The steady voice of the emperor continued to sound:


    "thank you for your hospitality in Baolian sword land. The troubled times have come. Just like the floating and sinking words in Guizong Zhidao, I also send them to you.


    "The current situation of Qinglian sword sect is not good, so liantai sword respects you. When you remove the superficial scenery, you need to sink into your heart to find the answer."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Liang Po, who was as big as a little giant behind Zhao Yu, stepped forward, raised his hands and stretched out directly in front of him.


    At this time, before Liang Po''s body, there were countless thunder sword Qi visible to the naked eye, and even the void appeared spider web like fragments because of the fierce edge.


    It was not until then that these sword practitioners, who had lived in liantai city for countless years, realized that the sword Pavilion standing alone outside the city was actually a powerful Taoist weapon.


    "This man even wants to use his meat palm to tear the thunder sword. Is he afraid that he will die soon enough?"


    Looking at Liang Po''s gesture of raising his hand and stretching forward, one of the sword practitioners around exclaimed, and then the rest of the monks immediately said:


    "the sword Pavilion depicts ancient sword patterns, which can directly communicate the purest law of the original sword. Even if the land immortal is trapped in it, it is extremely difficult to get out, not to mention the bald young man Still so young. "


    Then, beside the girl stars, binglian Yimai Jianxiu, who has a bad complexion, stares in front of her. The voice says:


    "the guy from the North has never seen the world. If you are brave enough to cause casualties, you can''t rely on Qinglian Jianzong."


    There is a strong color of schadenfreude in the eyes of binglian''s nun. However, liantai jianzun, who is in charge of the overall situation, naturally can''t help but watch the dispute subside.


    Then the old woman in black quickly turned her head and spoke to Lei Lian jianzun:


    "Lei Lian, don''t you put away the thunder array in the sword pavilion?"


    On this side, the voice of liantai jianzun didn''t fall. On the other side, the voice of Sima Annan rang out directly"It''s not necessary to respect liantai. The world is so big that I can''t walk out of a sword Pavilion in Daxia."


    As soon as Sima Annan finished, Liang Po''s huge hands went straight into the dense Kendo rules in front of him.


    Next breath, all the sword practitioners who were watching this scene were stunned and exclaimed: "how can it be? The pure law of sword is shrouded outside the sword Pavilion. Why didn''t they react at all?"


    With a cry, Liang Po''s hands seemed to reach directly into a pool of clear water, unhindered into the law of Kendo in front of him, and then gently pulled out.


    Originally, all the expected roar and thunder of swords and blood did not appear.


    Under Liang Po''s hands, the dense and interwoven Kendo rules are like a lost lamb in an endless abyss, which instantly becomes extremely confused and lost.


    Even the intertwined edge seemed to disappear, completely forgetting his mission to cut off everything, and turning back and forth, like a wandering fish begging for good viewing, which made the sword practitioners around startle their chin.


    Next breath, Liang Po''s big hand, which is several times bigger than ordinary people''s, grabs the Kendo rule in front of him and tears it out.


    "Hiss!"


    With a low cry, the whole Kendo thunder array was torn open a huge door without any fancy.


    The next breath, Liang Po and Sima Annan arched Zhao Yu left and right, and walked out of the sword Pavilion slowly. At the same time, they also walked into the darkness of the night outside the pavilion.


    The young emperor''s back was still thin and straight, but for some reason, all the swordsmen around did not dare to look up.


    This is a very contradictory emotion.


    Clearly can not feel too strong, but in the heart of infinite fear.


    This is a special characteristic of Zhao Yu.


    Two styles, one made!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    With the gradual weakening of the turbulent air outside liantai City, the rolling darkness began to accelerate and envelop the vast Central Plains core.


    However, the changes of the night around the pavilion were hard to take into account for a Jian Xiu outside the pavilion, because there was an indescribable emotion in their understanding of the sea.


    From the beginning to the end, the young emperor from Daxia and the far north did not show much grandeur, nor did he give people a strong and invincible posture like the previous rampant overhaul of shengtingwu palace.


    The only shot is Liang Po''s understatement of tearing open the Kendo cage.


    But for some reason, they feel that the figure in front of them, which is going out, is getting bigger and bigger, and is occupying the space between heaven and earth.


    "I always feel strange, as if there is something missing?"


    A murmuring voice came out of Jianxiu''s mouth outside the pavilion. Then one of them thought slightly and continued to speak in a low voice:


    "maybe the leader of the northern territory is too young, or maybe he didn''t wear the majestic emperor''s robe that everyone worships.


    "This makes us subconsciously think that the king of northern territory is just an ordinary young man, and the whole Qinglian sword clan is overwhelmed by such an ordinary young man, and even has to be subdued. Anyone else will feel bad inside. "


    as soon as this remark came out, the people around them all looked pale. At last, they nodded and echoed:


    " that''s the truth. In fact, the young man in white is right. After all, it''s the difference of his own strength, ah. "


    After the sigh fell, another low voice immediately rang out:


    "this summer is so mysterious that even the master of this summer dares to go to the banquet with only two people. You may as well think about the strength hidden behind the heavy fog?"


    "That''s hard to say, but the sword master of guanliantai is very careful, and even forces Lei liantai not to come to see. It will not be too weak.


    "And on the other hand, the bald man Guangguang can easily tear open the law of sword meaning outside the cage of the sword Pavilion, which means that he is at least a fierce and peerless man."


    "Sometimes, the more mysterious it is, the more people dare not act rashly. No matter whether the new overlord in the northern territory is really so strong or not, after this storm, my Baolian sword land will surely have endless waves again."


    With a sigh, it came out of an old Jianxiu''s mouth. Then he began to notice the darkness around him for some reason. With a lonely voice, it came out again:


    "this time, liantai jianzun tried his best to make peace. If it came out, it would damage the face of Qinglian Jianzong and make a large number of monks dissatisfied.


    "If liantai Zun can''t come up with a convincing explanation, I''m afraid it''s not good this time. It''s still too short for Baolian Jiandi to live together. There''s still a huge gap between the various branches of Jianxiu.


    "The holy court is just like no one''s land. Here, he bows his head to Da Xia. Many sword practitioners have begun to doubt that this is still not right."


    As soon as the old Jian Xiu''s voice fell, another high-level Jian Xiu released his hand from the hilt behind him and responded: "in fact, this is the result of the sword''s heart shaking. Once the sword''s heart shaking, we will fall into the strange circle of self denial. This is a big taboo."


    At the end of the speech, Jianxiu looked up and continued to watch the young figure walking out of the carriage not far away. His voice continued to say:


    "in fact, Benxiu expected this summer to show his crushing strength. In fact, the creatures in the world were very strange. Once the strength of the other side was too much stronger than himself, he would not shake his heart of Tao.


    "At the same time, it can also dispel the doubts of the rest of the sect about the decision-making of liantai zunshang, and maintain the internal unity of Qinglian sword sect."


    As soon as the words came out, the old Jian Xiu frowned and some sharp voices rang out:


    "I''m confused. I think your heart of the sword is twisted, so you have such a ridiculous idea."


    Old Jianxiu''s voice just fell, and in the sword pavilion where the light of Rune in front of him gradually dissipated, the flying sword master in black came out. Then the old man looked ahead and suddenly said:


    "Your Majesty, the Lord of the north, now it''s late, why don''t you go to liantai city not far away to have a rest for a night?"


    The voice of the old woman in black spread far away in the dim night, which made one Jian Xiu''s face more suspicious, and even gave rise to a series of extremely dissatisfied cold hum.


    Then Zhao Yu, who walked to the side of the straight road, stopped and turned slowly. His dignified and steady eyes shot out from the ebony like eyes and looked at the lotus sword statue in the distance.


    A trace of appreciation appeared in Zhao Yu''s black eyes. It is true that regardless of the decision made before Qinglian jianzun, the old woman in black is a rare person who can see the situation more clearly.


    "At such an old age, I have already despised the so-called honor, disgrace and dignity. I only know that if I offend this northern summer today, it means that I will be unable to move in the north in the future.


    "That is to cut off the back road of the world''s sword building. I can''t afford this sin, and neither can you."A low voice surrounded the ears of the other three swordsmen in the pavilion. Then, with a smile on his face, he saluted in front of him and continued to speak aloud:


    "the city of liantai is not far ahead, and your country''s first visit to taixuan Central Plains must be very strange to the route. It happens that my Qinglian sword sect also needs to go to the world Taoist meeting, and we can have another one tomorrow It''s a great friendship to be with you. "


    The voice of liantai Zun fell down. Together with a sword repairman beside him, he continued to interweave his eyes on Zhao Yu''s body in front of him.


    However, Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged, and then the young emperor gently shook his head, and the emperor''s voice came out:


    "thank you for your kindness. This world Taoist meeting is just around the corner, so we should start all night. As for the foothold, I have a way in Daxia."


    As the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu slowly raised his right hand and opened his five fingers in full view of the public. Then he held it gently under the puzzled eyes of Daodao.


    In a flash, a thunder snake like flare suddenly flashed over the dark night sky of Baolian sword. The flare did not dissipate directly, but left a very bright light in place.


    Then the whole dark sky, starting from the flare through the void, slowly cracked outward. Looking from the bottom up, it was as if the dark night had been slowly pulled apart under the action of a great force.


    "It''s cracked. The sky above is torn. What''s behind it?"


    With this sudden scene of shaking the world, countless swordsmen raised their heads, opened their mouths and uttered exclamations. Then, in their sight, the existence after the night slowly revealed its true appearance.


    The first people to see them are the terrible figures with five heads covering the sky and two wings. They have scales that are even darker than the night. At the same time, the endless dragon power burning like a black flame directly covers the sky and suppresses the earth.


    "Dragon, it''s a dragon!"


    After Long Wei came, countless Jian Xiu screamed at the same time.


    Next breath, five ancient black dragons in the void bow their heads at the same time. Facing the disorderly sword repair below, they all open their mouths and let out an earth shaking roar:


    "roar!"


    Welcome the emperor of summer with the dragon roaring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    "Look, it''s cracked. The sky above the top of the head over there is cracked."


    Due to the invasion of the holy court a few days ago, liantai city has been shrouded in a faint uneasiness.


    At the same time, there are a lot of sword repair in the whole city, most of them are disheartened, and their homes are reduced to ashes under the feet of the ancient giant, the ancient king.


    Then, in the noisy and melancholy city of liantai, accompanied by the cracking of the nine sky outside the city, a monk who was already frightened raised his head and continued to open his mouth and roar:


    "What''s wrong with the cracking of the sky?"


    Before the cry of surprise came down, the fury of the five dragons roared down.


    "Roar!"


    With the roaring of the dragon, the whole liantai city began to shake violently under the almost real power of the dragon, and the objects in the house fell off one after another.


    Then a large number of swords came out of the buildings. They drew their swords to lift their breath and pointed to the sky above. However, they were shaken by the five dragon shadows that blocked the sky and the sun. Their hands trembled, and their feet were as if they were imprisoned and difficult to move.


    In ancient times, the dragon''s power was so powerful that it could shake the heart and soul. Those with low accomplishments would even be stunned directly.


    Liantai city is not close to the Jiutian sky where the five dragons come out. The city is still shallow and chaotic, not to mention the sword pavilion just below Longwei.


    Wave after wave of visible waves of the dragon''s howling ripples, surging downward, directly flying back a large number of unresponsive swords. Looking from a distance, it looks like a piece of wheat cut by a scythe. In an instant, it falls down in a big piece.


    "This is not the general dragon power. It contains the ancient boundless atmosphere. You can hold the heart of the sword quickly, or you will be stunned directly!"


    The roar of Taoism came from the sword cultivation array, and then some of the outstanding sword cultivators pulled out their swords and cut several swords in front of them in an attempt to cut off the Dragon Wei''s imprisonment which was like a mountain.


    However, all this was in vain. Five ancient dragons came to heaven and earth at the same time. In the land of taixuan for countless years, it almost never happened.


    And at this time, the five black dragon guards are tilting the vast dragon power unreservedly, telling the whole Baolian sword land clearly.


    The power of summer is earth shaking!


    "Guard the heart, gather Qi, don''t fight against Longwei."


    In the most chaotic solitary Pavilion, the voice of the elder of liantai sword comes out. Then the old woman in black holds the black epee and plunges directly into the earth in front of her.


    Next breath, with the Epee on the lotus platform as the center, the black sword Qi surges into the sky, directly condensing a huge and incomparable black sword lotus.


    After that, the sword lotus blooms outside, wrapping a large number of swords above the ground, and isolating most of Longwei from the outside.


    The overwhelming power of the Dragon disappeared. The sword practitioners outside the pavilion coughed heavily. After shaking their heads, they climbed up on the ground and looked forward.


    The next breath, appeared in front of everyone, is a life-long unforgettable scene!


    On the flat land, the young leader of the Northern Territory stood so quietly, with a clear face and steady eyes. The five dragons spread their wings and hovered over their heads, respectfully worshiping their ruler.


    At this moment, Zhao Yu was still the tall and straight young man in cotton hat, but in the eyes of all sword practitioners, the whole half of the sky was shrouded in Zhao Yu''s imperial power, constantly shaking and submitting.


    "Wulong Gongsheng, is this the power of Daxia hiding in the dark?"


    The murmuring voice came from the sword repair mouth which was climbing up from the ground. Then these monks raised their heads again, and their pupils shrank, and they made a strange cry


    "No, it''s not over yet. After the five dragons, there are still things to come out. There are lights shining!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, deep in the cracked sky above the sword Pavilion, a full-bodied and extremely colorful light shone directly out. At the same time, the five ancient dragons continued to move forward, slowly dragging a huge ship out of the rolling dark night.


    "The Lord of the sword is here. These five ancient dragons are dragging a big boat."


    With the high voice of Taoism, the colorful light on the sky became more and more prosperous, and then a huge ship slowly emerged under the gaze of countless eyes.


    "Boom!"


    With the discovery of the treasure ship, a loud roar of desire will ring out between heaven and earth, and the whole void will begin to shake wildly.


    The next breath, the colorful treasure boat was completely pulled out by five ancient dragons. The fairy coins and gems inlaid on the boat were just like the burning flames in the dark, shining in the sky.At the same time, on the ship, the original inlaid crescent has disappeared, replaced by two shining characters.


    Summer!


    The word Daxia, which is composed entirely of precious jade, is full of the color of majestic pure gold. At the bow of this treasure ship, there is a phoenix flying flag flying in the wind.


    In a flash, the phoenix flying above the nine sky flag spread its wings, its golden eyes lit up, and sent out the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    For a moment, outside the sword Pavilion of Baolian sword land, the chants of dragons and phoenixes interweave back and forth, resounding through the heaven and earth, as if directly bringing this area back to the ancient times when xuanhuang was born.


    At that time, all living beings were still in their infancy. Only those ancient beasts, born from heaven and earth, were wreaking havoc on heaven and earth. Among them, Gulong and Shenfeng were the best.


    "The dragon and the Phoenix roar, the northern territory of Daxia has become a wasteland. Why are there so many peerless beasts?"


    The murmuring inquiry came from the monks of Qinglian sword sect. With the power of dragon and Phoenix coming down at the same time, the Wuguang sword lotus, which was released by liantai sword Zun and covered the sword practitioners outside the pavilion, directly began to appear dense cracks.


    "Crackling!"


    The sound of the sword lotus breaking was heard by everyone. What made the sword practitioners feel even more frightened was that from the beginning to the end, it was only the momentum from the top that smashed the surrounding sword lotus barriers.


    One crack after another, which was visible to the naked eye, appeared nearby, which made the sword practitioners feel panic and fear. They pressed the handle of the sword one after another and murmured:


    "This summer is not going to fight with my Baolian sword land, is it?"


    Voice did not fall, above the treasure ship deck towed by the five dragons, suddenly appeared a graceful figure.


    Dressed in red, tall and with red flaming hair, this beautiful figure dances in the wind, just like a worshipful goddess of fire.


    How dazzling she was. As soon as she appeared, she almost occupied the sight of a large number of Jian Xiu below.


    The next breath, standing in front of the crescent treasure ship Chang Xiliu, a bad smile appeared on her beautiful face, the corner of her mouth raised, and jumped out directly in front of her.


    Then, the whole Baolian sword ground was shining directly, and another round of falling sun appeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    "What is Chang Xiliu doing?"


    On the deck of the crescent treasure ship, which is exposed in the void, Jiang Yue, the commander of the regiment, is in the battle of a taboo man in a black robe. He looks at the southern King Chang Xiliu standing on the bow of the ship, frowns and opens his mouth to ask.


    Then Li Yi, the blood devil beside him, also looked puzzled and responded


    "The southern heavenly king is eccentric, good and evil. I really don''t know what he is going to do."


    "Do you want to take it back?"


    After Jiang Yue finished speaking, he looked at the beautiful shadow in black robe in front of the crowd. Then Xu Qing, the Windrunner, shook her head and said:


    "No, she has already jumped down. Your majesty is just below. I dare not be too presumptuous."


    At the same time, behind the deck of the crescent moon treasure ship, a low voice of inquiry sounded in the ears of girl Chang yuliu


    "Yuliu, you elder, jump off the treasure boat without permission, is that ok?"


    The girl who asked was a girl in cloth. Although her face was not too beautiful, it gave people a very pure feeling.


    At the same time, the eyebrow has a soul eye flashing, it is Li Zeng''s daughter, Li Tiantian.


    But at this time, the faces of the two girls of the same age were a little strange, and then the girl Yu Liu, who also had red and flaming hair, clasped her fingers nervously, and heard a slightly inaudible voice


    "Aunt, aunt, she just told me that she would boldly pursue her own happiness."


    With this remark, Li Tiantian''s red lips are round enough to plug an egg. Even her eyes are wide open, and her face is incredible.


    Next breath, the whole face of the girl was illuminated by the golden light, because a golden sun appeared in the dark night sky outside liantai City, Baolian sword land.


    "What''s the situation when the sun falls?"


    More startled cry, sounded in a sword repair mouth on the ground.


    Then these people''s eyes, a round of golden sun smashed down, with the vast power of destroying heaven and earth, rapidly enlarged in their eyes.


    The dazzling golden light makes the whole sword Pavilion look like day. At the same time, Chang Xiliu jumps off the treasure boat. Every hair behind him starts to burn a pure and incomparable golden flame.


    The next breath, circle after circle of visible waves of the sun, poured out from Changxi''s incarnated sun, dispelling the darkness and shining the sky.


    The sun''s golden flame contains the best light and heat in the world. After being photographed like a huge wave, the originally cracked black light sword lotus is completely broken after a piercing cry.


    "The sword lotus is broken. This summer has given us a great threat."


    A very dignified voice came from the mouth of binglian jianzun in the pavilion. Then he lifted up and stopped Huolian jianzun, who was about to fight. The voice continued to ring:


    "Lei LianJian Zun is seriously injured. Huolian, your flame sword belongs to burst magic power. When two fires meet, it will explode directly, so I''d better come."


    As the voice fell, binglian stretched out her hand to form a finger, stabbed at the top, and roared out


    "Seal the sky with a sword!"


    In a flash, with the finger of binglian sword master stabbing out, the former sword Pavilion as the center, the ice flowing in the void is the origin of the sword, and suddenly begins to gather wildly.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, the place where the power of the original meaning of the frost sword condenses is not the fingertips on the ice lotus statue, but the sword Pavilion behind it.


    Since Lei lianjianzun released the thunder sword array through this isolated Pavilion outside the city, all the sword practitioners on the scene began to understand that this originally unimportant sword Pavilion is actually a treasure.


    At this time, with the injection of the original meaning of frost sword, the sword Pavilion once again showed its powerful power to the world.


    The countless swordsmanship runes on the sword Pavilion once again light up, and this time, it is no longer the purple thunder before, but the snow-white frost.


    The next breath, the sword Pavilion Rune instantly stirred countless frost sword meaning rules, and in a blink of an eye, it directly condensed a thousand meters long Fengtian ice sword, pointing to the flaming sun falling from the sky.


    Then the chill spread out on the ice sword, and even spread a thin layer of ice on the earth.


    "It''s so hot and cold!"


    At this time, it''s not easy for the sword practitioners outside the sword Pavilion, because just at the intersection of extreme heat and extreme cold, they really realize what is the real ice and fire.However, even with the help of the Dao ware in the sword Pavilion, the Feng Tian Han sword, which is far more powerful than usual, has not been weakened in any way.


    Because the higher your accomplishments are, the more you can realize what kind of violent energy is contained in the magnificent falling sun above.


    "There are so many people in taixuan. Who are they?"


    The murmuring sound of doubt came from the mouth of binglian sword Zun. Then his hands kept moving and pointed forward. At the same time, the ice cold sword turned into a streamer behind him.


    Big day falls, ice sword rises!


    At that moment, the void outside liantai city was directly divided into two parts, the upper part was hot and fiery, and the lower part was icy blue.


    "Since ancient times, the people in taixuan who can control the golden flame of the sun are the creatures of yushuhuofu in the East pole. There is only one powerful person in yushuhuofu who often walks around the Central Plains of taixuan and intersects with Daxia in the north."


    As soon as the voice of the sword master in liantai outside the sword Pavilion fell, the old looking Huolian sword master on one side clenched his fists and began to speak


    "How could it be Chang Xiliu, the king of the South Heaven of the holy court? It''s said that she has fallen into the North Sea¡°


    "In this way, she did not fall, but joined the camp of Daxia!"


    At the same time, the voice of liantai jianzun with a little trembling came out. Above everyone''s head, in the big day, which was hard to see directly, he slowly stretched out a right hand like jade.


    On this crystal clear jade hand, there is the most original big sun golden flame. Then the five fingers of the jade hand open, and directly grasp the sky sealing ice sword.


    "No, it''s said that Chang Xiliu''s cultivation is connected with heaven, and he is the best in the East. Even the holy court can only use the name of the king of South Heaven to win over. I''m afraid I can''t stop this sword!"


    Before the words of binglian sword master were finished, the whole void of heaven and earth directly rang out with an unprecedented sound of fragmentation. Then, under the eyes of panic, the 1000 meter frozen sword only persisted for a moment, and began to break from beginning to end.


    "Bang!"


    One by one, the frost began to fall on the ice sword, and then it was directly evaporated into water drops, which turned into torrential rain.


    After a breath, the nine day blazing sun, which no one can stop, smashed on the ground outside liantai city. Then, the golden flame of Dali spread out with the vast impact force, and finally wreaked havoc in the sword cultivation array of Qinglian sword sect.


    At the same time, between the burning flames, Chang Xiliu''s slender shadow gradually emerged, and a cold voice resounded through the whole world


    "The man I like is not the one you can make up your mind at will?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Once again, the nine day sun rose in the East, piercing the darkness and illuminating the misty clouds.


    The concentration of heaven and earth vitality in the core of taixuan Central Plains is worthy of the word "core", which is more than ten times that of other places, so that it almost presents a substantial rain and fog, covering the whole sky.


    Then, in the northern part of taixuan Central Plains, on the nine days when Baolian sword land leads to the south, a huge treasure boat with colorful luster rushes out and flies forward without warning in the mist.


    At this time, the crescent treasure boat, accompanied by the flying of the Phoenix nine sky flag, is even more majestic. At the same time, five dark ancient dragons fly around the treasure boat, just like a moving city fortress.


    At the beginning of the sunrise, the air above the nine days was fresh, and the light was not dazzling. Then, in a room in the center of the treasure ship, a light laughter came out


    "Poof Pooh."


    With soft laughter, Zhao Yu, who was sitting behind the imperial table and opening a folding letter, stopped and looked at the rouge that was grinding ink and smiling. He asked:


    "Rouge, what happened last night was so interesting that you have been laughing till now?"


    After Zhao Yu''s inquiry fell, the smiling Rouge kept rubbing his ink, nodded and said:


    "Your Majesty, I still find it interesting to think of you, Chang Xiliu, who stood out for you in Baolian sword land last night. She is really a lover."


    "I''m the master of summer. I''m sitting in the north. How can Qinglian Jianzong win me?"


    After Zhao Yu''s voice of frowning and opening his mouth sounded, rouge gently pushed the ink in his hand forward and opened his mouth to respond:


    "I know that your majesty is kind, and I don''t mean to care too much with Qinglian Jianzong, but you can''t swallow this tone."


    Speaking of this, wearing a pale white palace dress, a picture like rouge, with a little envious voice, then sounded:


    "If it''s not that I don''t have any strong cultivation, I want to incarnate in Dali and fall into the enemy''s array to promote the power of Xia."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu licked his pen slightly. Then he put down his brush and waved to the girl to sit down beside him. His serious voice said:


    "If you really have this mind and ability, I will not allow it."


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu raised his hand, held the morning tea made by rouge on the Royal table, and continued to say:


    "Rouge, you are the mother of the great Xia kingdom in the world of Mu Yi. If you are allowed to charge in front of me, I will be completely filled with the advice of those old ministers in a day.


    "You know the power of those old ministers. I''m afraid of them."


    The voice of the young emperor sounded with helplessness, then the rouge on one side showed a smile again, and then the voice with fear came out:


    "To be honest with your majesty, I have a headache when I meet them. Every time I make a plea, I always say that there is too little Royal incense in the summer. But I don''t know that I have worked hard enough for two times."


    As soon as rouge''s soft and helpless voice came out, the most noble couple of Da Xia looked at each other and saw each other''s deep smile from the eyebrows.


    No matter how the current situation and things around him change, even from the great land overlord of China to the king of the northern realm of taixuan, Zhao Yu and rouge still retain their original purity.


    Rouge knew Zhao Yu because she followed him silently for ten years and traveled all over the summer. Zhao Yu also knew Rouge because in the ten years before and after, he also looked back from time to time to observe secretly.


    Ten years, for some existence, may be very short and fleeting, but for these two special people, it is half life.


    In this half of her life, she always followed in his footsteps, and he often secretly turned back, with a polished head Liang Po, watching her cooking tea in the teahouse from a height, it was a long time.


    In the world, there are always some encounters, which can be called fate.


    Since the birth of the living beings, they may be looking for the missing part of themselves. There is no doubt that Zhao Yu and rouge have long been connected in soul.


    Then Rouge looked at the young emperor with a slightly wrinkled brow, raised his round chin and asked softly:


    "Your Majesty is worried that the move of the South Heavenly King''s westward flow will cause waves in the core of taixuan Central Plains?"


    "That''s inevitable. No matter where they are, friars always like to talk about frills in their spare time."A faint voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor finished the last word in the book and straightened up. The emperor''s voice continued to ring


    "I have a premonition that before I get to Fufeng County, it is estimated that the whole core of taixuan has been spread all over the holy court. The news that the king of Southern heaven changxiliu has entered the summer for love is really a headache."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu put down his pen and rubbed his eyebrows. Then he listened to the rouge beside him and gave a light smile. A gentle response came out


    "I think that the people in taixuan should also like to listen to romantic deeds. Well, now your majesty is in the whole taixuan legend, besides turning the sea over the sky and unifying the Northern Territory, One more. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the handsome young emperor in front of him with the rouge on his chin, and his smile was even stronger. He said in a quiet voice:


    "The master of the summer is handsome and romantic. He has a high spirit. He makes the king of the South Heaven of the holy court give his heart to the emperor. He doesn''t hesitate to abandon the secret and turn to the light. It sounds good."


    "Rouge, you are still joking at this time."


    Zhao Yu''s favorite smile, continue to pick up another fold to open, and then listen to the ear, rouge soft voice continues to ring:


    "Your Majesty, I am also a woman. Comparatively speaking, girls always know more about girls. Therefore, I know that the intention of the king of Southern heaven is not to cheat."


    After that, the empress of the great Xia emperor took a deep breath and continued to speak softly with a serious look in his eyes


    "In fact, I always feel that the White Emperor''s palace is too big, and the palace is too cold and clear, so."


    As soon as rouge said this, he was directly interrupted by Zhao Yu''s wave. Then the young emperor''s serious voice came out


    "The White Emperor''s palace is really a little bigger. If you feel lonely, you can take Ruyue with you to visit Shenjing city. You can even go to the whole northern territory at will."


    After that, Zhao Yu lowered his head to write again, and the emperor''s voice, which could not be refused, once again shrouded in the room


    "You don''t need to mention the rouge about the princess."


    The emperor''s voice falls, rouge no longer speaks.


    But the flickering look in the girl''s eyes, in addition to being moved, also had a tiny but imperceptible sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Floating clouds are like white clothes, and whiskers are like grey dogs.


    The cloud in the core of taixuan is no longer a simple white cloud, but a strong attachment of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the daxiabao boat, which was sailing in the air over the nine days, did not dodge and smashed one cloud after another.


    The clouds burst out like a large number of pure white fireworks, and then the colorful boat sailed out from the fireworks, giving people a different aesthetic feeling.


    Lofty and magic!


    In the early morning, the door of a house on the side of the treasure boat was gently pushed open, and then the sleepy little girl, lu''er, yawned. After she stepped out of the room, Yang Qi stretched her hands, and a lazy voice came out


    "What fresh air."


    As the words fall, little green takes a deep breath, and the cold breath is poured into her stomach. The girl''s pretty face shows a comfortable color.


    Then he looked up at the front deck and saw a round figure standing on the edge of the empty deck.


    After a few breaths, Green went to the back of Jin Yuanbao. Seeing that the former was still unresponsive, she looked deep in thought. She raised her head, patted Jin Yuanbao on the shoulder and said:


    "Jin Dashao, you got up early enough. How could you stand here alone in a daze this morning and never see your gorgeous maid, To serve you for breakfast? "


    As the voice of inquiry fell, the color of doubt on Green''s face became more intense, because Jin Yuanbao, who usually didn''t deal with him, didn''t respond. He just spat out a word "um" from his nose, and then continued to look out of the boat, frowning and thinking.


    "Since you came down to taixuan Central Plains, Jin Yuanbao has been absent-minded. Why haven''t you contacted your housekeeper who left the ship in advance?"


    After the voice of Green''s inquiry fell, Jin Yuanbao nodded and some low voices came out


    "Along the way, I have been sending people to inquire for the exact information, but there is no progress, and I have obviously felt that my control of gunjin sect has become dull and stiff."


    At this point, Jin Yuanbao stretched out his hands full of rings and pressed down on the deck railing in front of him. Word by word, he continued to say:


    "Although the young master knows that the situation is chaotic now, and all the major forces in the central plains are moving around secretly in taixuan, it''s normal for some people in the gunjin clan to be restless.


    "But gunjin sect is only a merchant sect in essence. In addition to money, the high-level fighting power of the sect is all based on the worship with immortal coins.


    "In the peaceful era, if the immortal coins were in power, the relationship between the jinzong and these offerings would be strong. But now the world is in chaos, it''s hard to say. It''s hard to avoid other thoughts.


    "My housekeeper''s accomplishments are not low. He is in charge of the great master''s peak. There are not many people in the world who can help him."


    As soon as she said this, little green''s eyebrows wrinkled, nodded, and echoed:


    "Listen to what you say, you are likely to have a big trouble in jinzong. Otherwise, I''ll help you to talk about it with the young lady and see if she has any further information."


    "Don''t bother with the monthly display."


    After shaking his head and refusing, Jin Yuanbao pursed his lips, raised his hand and rubbed the Dao ring on his finger. He thought again and again, as if he had made up his mind, and turned directly to the other side of the deck. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "I''m getting more and more uneasy. I''m going to find master Sima."


    The voice falls, behind of green son also want to open mouth, then see the front gold dollar treasure fat figure, directly disappeared in the line of sight.


    Since Zhao Yu decided to personally come to taixuan Central Plains to participate in the world Taoist Association, the craftsmen of Daxia Work Department, who were convenient to dominate Fengguan, carried out a drastic transformation of the treasure ship.


    Therefore, the internal structure of today''s Da Xia treasure ship has changed a lot. The officials of each department of Da Xia have their own office area, which is already a reduced version of the six departments and fifteen divisions of the imperial court.


    The military plane is located at the bottom of the treasure ship''s cabin. It has a large area and is filled with tea mist. But under the curling tea mist, there are stacks of intelligence files higher than people.


    Among the mountains of files, a large number of military aircraft staff who came to the Central Plains with Shengjia were sitting with their heads down, looking through each scroll very quickly to extract the internal information.


    At the beginning of the room, Sima Annan, dressed in white, raised his hand and pinched his own Jingming acupoint wearily. Last night, he stayed up all night. Every time he deduced and analyzed information, it would cost the young man a lot of soul power.After that, Sima Annan raised his hand, took out a bottle of purified liquid medicine, raised his head and drank it in one gulp, which made his swollen and painful head clear. He asked:


    "Half snow city, what time is it now?"


    "Lord huisicheng, it''s already dawn."


    There was also a deep sense of tiredness on the white and beautiful faces of the snow half city, but deep in their eyes, they were all dignified. Then a magistrate stepped in quickly from the door, and his voice sounded directly in the room


    "Lord Sima, the young master of gunjin sect, Jin Yuanbao, asks to see him."


    "Ask him to wait behind the door for a moment. Will you help me to see if your majesty has breakfast?"


    After Sima Annan''s inquiry fell, the middle-aged military aircraft officer got up and began to respond


    "Half a quarter of an hour ago, your majesty and the empress had already had breakfast. At this time, they were reading the memorial in the Yushu Pavilion, accompanied by Li Chunfeng and Lord Li."


    "OK, snow half city, you and I Cheng to wash face, and then directly face saint."


    Sima Annan''s words fell. Xuebancheng below nodded, opened several red folds on the desk in front of him, and scanned them carefully again to make sure they were correct. Then he carefully folded them and strode to the side compartment.


    After Mo Yue Baixi, the door of the military aircraft department room was opened again and washed. Sima Annan and xuebancheng, who had changed into clean clothes, appeared outside the door in a hurry.


    As soon as they appeared, the eyes of Jin Yuanbao, who had already been waiting for him, brightened up. After a quick salute, he said:


    "Roll gold zongjin Yuanbao, met the military aircraft Department Sima adult."


    Before Jin Yuanbao''s words came to an end, he saw Sima Annan grab his clothes and then put his hand around the former''s thick neck


    "Jin Yuanbao, I haven''t closed my eyes since I got on the boat yesterday. You see, my eyes are full of blood."


    After that, Sima Annan raised his hand and pointed to his red eyes, and his voice came out again


    "There were too many great events in taixuan last night, which were enough to have a huge impact on the whole world.


    "Therefore, I''m going to meet your majesty. You''re just in time. Come with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    The great Xia treasure ship flew across the sky, and the light of the morning shone down through the clouds, leaving mottled spots on the deck.


    Then three figures in a hurry stepped on the sun spot above the deck and went towards the center of the crescent treasure ship.


    The next breath, Jin Yuanbao looked up at Sima Annan in white in front of him. His round face showed a deep color and said:


    "Mr. Sima, I''ve come to see you this time because I have something to ask. Is there any news from my gunjinzong on the ground recently?"


    After the inquiry came down, Sima Annan kept on walking, and the response came down from the front


    "I know what you want to ask. None of the people you arranged recently sent the information to the designated place, so you should understand what this means."


    As soon as the words came out, Jin Yuanbao''s face changed again, his eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of evil spirit. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "Either the messenger is intercepted, or the whole gunjinzong is under control!"


    "I think you should also be prepared. After all, the structure of your family is special. You only have a lot of money, but you don''t have a place to live. Moreover, your old man is so able to live, leaving countless children, all of whom are staring at your little master''s position."


    At this point, Sima Annan nodded to the angry Beast army who was in charge of guarding on the front deck, raised his finger to the front, and signaled that he would go to meet Zhao Yu. Then he stopped and waited.


    Next, a young captain turns to report to the angry Beast army in beast armour. At the same time, a response from Jin Yuanbao rings:


    "My good brothers and sisters must not be willing to let me be a little master, but my old man is very strong and has killed many of his own children over the years, Those people don''t dare to do it directly. "


    As Jin Yuanbao''s voice fell, Sima Annan, who was standing upright, raised his mouth


    "But what if there''s something wrong with your old man?"


    As soon as the words came out, Jin Yuanbao''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, he saw Liang Po''s tall figure in front of him. Then Sima Annam took xuebancheng and raised his feet to move on. His voice sounded:


    "Jin Yuanbao, join us. Although your own intelligence network has been paralyzed, Daxia''s intelligence network in the central government is still in operation, There''s news about you


    "It''s so good."


    Jin Yuanbao took a deep breath, put away the strange color in his eyes, raised his feet, followed the bald and burly Liang Po, and formally entered the solemn central cabin hall.


    In the broad hall, because of the opening of the windows on both sides, the sunlight came in. Then several people looked at the young emperor''s shadow in front of them and saluted respectfully. Then the young emperor''s voice, which was not angry and arrogant, resounded everywhere


    "Sima Annan, listen to Liang Po. Last night, all the officers of the military aircraft department were busy and did not sleep, Only by bitter tea to refresh


    At the end of the emperor''s speech, Sima Annan got up and saluted again in front of him


    "Your Majesty, it is true. A lot of news came last night, many of which were extremely important. Therefore, the military aircraft Department collected and analyzed the information overnight."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu, sitting behind the desk above, stopped his pen, raised his head, looked down, opened his lips and said:


    "One by one."


    "Yes, your majesty, the first thing is about taixuan, the southern part of the Central Plains, the snow mountain."


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan stood up and waved his hand forward. A stream of dense air came out of the hall.


    Then these streamers quickly condensed into a map of the Central Plains of taixuan, hanging in the hall.


    Next time, Sima Annan raised his hand and drew a circle to the south of the map, which represents the location of Fengxue holy mountain


    "Fengxue holy mountain has been the territory of Xuemei shangguo for tens of thousands of years. Since the fall of the Xuemei monarch half a year ago, the whole Xuemei family of Fengxue holy mountain has been around the position of the great monarch, A lot of games have been played.


    "One of them is the oldest princess in Xuemei, and the other is the little princess who was brought back to Fengxue mountain by the former monarch of Xuemei."


    "I know that. These two forces are officially at war?"


    After Zhao Yu''s inquiry fell, Sima Annan took a step forward, pointed to the map in front of him again, and continued to say:


    "My Lord, this time we are not only Tearing our faces, but we are going to start a deadly battle as soon as we come up!"As we all know, the kingdom of Xuemei is founded by the divine religion, and this religion is the wind and snow divine religion. Therefore, the sacrifices in the temple have great power, and the will of the sacrifices can completely control the end result of the throne."


    Speaking of this, after Sima Annan took a deep breath, he raised his hand and motioned xuebancheng behind him to move forward with his secret fold. Then his voice sounded again


    "The former Snow Demon monarch is the small group of people who occupied the strongest after the collapse of the fairy palace. Before he died, he removed all the inconsistent voices in the temple and integrated his thoughts, United support for the little princess, including the whole Snow Demon family of land fairyland zunshang, also obey.


    "I thought that with the support of the whole snow temple and its superior, although the eldest princess has the heart to touch the throne, she can''t make waves, but she can''t count on thousands, and she can''t count on the chance that the eldest princess has in her hand."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s voice fell, Zhao Yu, who was behind the desk above, leaned forward slightly and said directly:


    "Which quarter of the teleportation array?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu frowned and continued to open his mouth


    "The holy court did it¡°


    "Yes, sir."


    Later, Sima Annan''s young face suddenly became very dignified, and his voice word by word came out again


    "Yesterday, Tiance palace of Shengting announced to the world through Shenji pavilion that the orthodox successor to the throne of Xuemei kingdom was the eldest princess. At the same time, five of the ten cities of Xuemei kingdom were all seconded.


    "What''s more, not to mention the sacrifice of Fengxue temple, which began to waver in my heart, the second and fourth of the four nobles of Xuemei Kingdom overthrew the previous decision and announced to stand on the side of the princess.


    "The situation of the monarchy of the snow enchantment Kingdom suddenly took a sharp turn, and the little princess, who had the advantage, directly became the balance of power or even the disadvantage.


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan raised his hand to the map of xuemeiguo in front of him, raised his voice and continued to roll out


    "Although the Fengxue temple still does not change the rules set by the former monarch, the separation between the sect and the secular has been put on the surface.


    "In other words, the civil war in the kingdom of Xuemei may not be able to be stopped, and it is imminent!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    The holy court intervened in the struggle for the throne of Xuemei Kingdom and directly split the whole Xuemei kingdom. The civil war caused by the struggle for the throne may be inevitable!


    This is the first message that Sima Annan reported.


    In fact, there are still some origins between Daxia and Xuemei shangguo.


    The ancient fairy mountain, where the vast land of China lies, was pulled out of Beihai by the former king of Xuemei kingdom. The little princess, who was in civil war, once lived in Daxia for a long time.


    "This holy court is really overbearing. The fight for the throne of Xuemei kingdom should belong to its internal affairs. What qualifications does the holy court have? Dare to personally appoint the orthodoxy of the throne of other countries!"


    In the huge cabin hall, Li Chunfeng''s low voice with discontent suddenly rang out. Then the old man with a bad complexion stroked his white beard heavily, and his voice continued to spread:


    "The action of this holy court is very frequent now, but it is very different from the style before!"


    "This should be related to the rebirth of the teleportation array."


    After Sima Annan''s response, he continued to raise his hand and swept the map of taixuan Central Plains in front of him


    "From the fact that the holy court has sent several top-level overhauls of the ten sages of the martial arts palace to wushanhai to meet and search for the teleportation array, we can see that Tiance palace, or the saint, For this array, it is a must.


    "The eldest princess of snow enchantment paid attention to this point, so she didn''t hesitate to play the card. She wanted to win a powerful ally, but she didn''t expect to attract the holy court to enter directly."


    "I think that the eldest princess is also hard to ride a tiger at this time. The relationship between xuemeiguo and Shengting has been hostile since they parted ways. Therefore, the mainstream will of Fengxue temple should not deal with Shengting.


    "The monarch of the former Snow Demon Kingdom has been cultivated to the heaven. Even if he falls, his control over the snow mountain temple is still firm. The eldest princess chooses to attach herself to the holy court, which means that she has lost the support of the temple."


    After Li Chunfeng''s voice rang out, Sima Annan nodded and responded


    "But she had no choice but to seize the straw thrown to her by the holy court. In other words, she could only go to the black one way without turning back, but she still had some skills and got the support of several big city masters of Xuemei kingdom.


    "The struggle for the throne, the separation between the secular forces and the Fengxue temple, and the hand of the holy court playing with the situation, the situation inside the country is extremely complicated."


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan raised his head, looked at Zhao Yu who was thinking deeply above, and continued to speak in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, the staff of our military aircraft Department conducted a deduction on the situation of Xuemei kingdom last night. They found that the dispute over the position of great power was between five and five according to the current intelligence, but there were too many variables."


    As soon as Sima''s voice fell, the voice of the young emperor came down


    "The biggest variable is the holy court?"


    "Your Majesty, whatever you say, the power of the holy court behind the scenes is terrible. Therefore, the victory rate of the eldest princess depends on how many people the holy court is willing to send for this matter."


    "The holy court will not be perfunctory, because they also need a obedient Snow Demon kingdom."


    As soon as the young emperor''s words came out, the eyes of the people below immediately shrank. It is true that Zhao Yu''s words directly hit the core of the matter. Then Sima Annan thought again, and his voice came out:


    "After the holy court publicly declared the eldest princess to be the orthodox of Xuemei Kingdom, there were two land fairylands in Xuemei Kingdom, who directly defected, which means that over the years, The former has deeply penetrated into the kingdom of snow charm.


    "As soon as the holy court came up, it was able to pry two powerful people who respected the upper boundary, which can be called the mainstay. It also means that this time, their actions will not be small."


    "Now that the holy court has decided to step on the stage, their movements will only get bigger and bigger."


    The majestic emperor''s voice sounded in the hall. Then Zhao Yu bowed his head, looked at the huge map displayed by Sima Annan, tightly raised his right hand, and pointed a wisp of silver in front of him.


    Pure silver light, across the void of the cabin hall, falls on the map and extends outward, directly between Fufeng County and Fengxue holy mountain in the south, forming a silver line. At the same time, huanghuang emperor''s voice rolls down


    "Tiance palace has been dormant for such a long time. Since it is going to be born, it will not only satisfy a chaotic Snow Demon kingdom, So what they want is to control, to control a complete snow kingdom.


    "So you may as well think about it. What''s the quickest way for the holy court to achieve this?"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the deep color of thinking made it easy for several faces in the hall to appear. Then he stood quietly in xuebancheng behind Sima Annan, staring at the silver line drawn by Zhao Yu on the map, his eyes became brighter and brighter. He stepped forward and said:"Your Majesty, according to my humble opinion, since the throne of Xuemei kingdom is one of the two princesses, the simplest thing is to kill one of them directly!"


    Xuebancheng''s words, with a strong sense of evil, suddenly rose in the whole hall. Behind xuebancheng''s words, it represented the landing of the heads of countless creatures in the country.


    Next breath, xuebancheng straightens up, raises his hand to the location of Fufeng County on the map, and the voice continues to spread


    "The fate is turbulent, and the situation is changing. Now there is a chance for the big and small princesses to fight for the throne. It can be called a once in a blue moon."


    At this point, the snow half of the city is not hidden, holding, directly loud mouth, spit out four words:


    "World Taoist Association!"


    In the snow half of the city, Sima Annan opened his folding fan and said:


    "As one of the four kingdoms, Xuemei Kingdom naturally has a place in the world Taoist Association, and the presence of the princess means who is the real orthodoxy.


    "So no matter how dangerous the road is, then both of them must come to Fufeng County from Xuemei Kingdom, because it represents the general trend, so along this line, the holy court will certainly act on the way of the little princess."


    This word falls, this big Xia treasure ship''s cabin inside the hall suddenly restored quiet.


    Then all the officials looked up at Zhao Yu, waiting for the young emperor''s decision.


    It is true that a kingdom of Xuemei, which is completely controlled by the holy court, is not a pleasant news for the rest of the forces in the Central Plains, whether it is Daxia or taixuan.


    Time passed by as the young emperor pondered. Finally, after Mo Yue''s hundred breath, the tranquility in the cabin hall was broken by the sound of the emperor


    "Sima Annan, through a special channel, told the spies of various forces in the Central Plains of taixuan that there must be a lot of people who didn''t want to see it.


    "Second, calculate the route of the little princess to the north and the time to Fufeng County."


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan raised his head and looked at Zhao Yu, who was so powerful that he murmured and asked:


    "Your Majesty, you want to!"


    "My Xiabao boat will wait for her for two days when she enters Fufeng County.


    "If she has a big life and can persist here, then I will personally send her to the position of snow charm king. Why not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    The great Xia treasure ship, the center cabin hall, waves of emperor power, filled every inch of the hall.


    With the spread of Zhao Yusheng''s order, more and more Daxia officials stepped in from outside the hall and stood up with their hands on their shoulders.


    In a short time, tall and straight figures, including a taboo person in Daxia, filled most of the cabin hall. Meanwhile, Jin Yuanbao''s fat body slightly lowered his head and raised his hand to wipe off some fine sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, the content of the discussion in the hall was enough to affect the general changes of the whole taixuan core, and Zhao Yu''s holy orders often wanted to change the change of the position of the powerful kingdom in taixuan, which made Jin Yuanbao''s heart and liver tremble, just waiting outside the hall.


    Jin Yuanbao also boasts that he has seen the young master of the great storm. Whether the young master of gunjin sect won the battle in the end or his brilliant eyes during the northern border war, this young man with countless wealth felt a trace of pride and complacency.


    But at this moment, hearing the sound of the emperor rolling down from above, he knew what it was that there was someone out there and heaven out there.


    "I just want to know the current situation of gunjinzong!"


    Jin Yuanbao uttered a sigh in his mind, then listened to Sima Annan, who was continuing to report, and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, in addition to the above information, there is another report about gunjin sect."


    As soon as the three words "gunjinzong" came out, jinyuanbao directly stirred his spirit. Then he took a deep breath and took a few steps forward. The voice of the young emperor was heard again


    "Go on."


    "Yes, gunjin sect is one of the earliest allies of Daxia, including its young leader, who is also on board at this time. At the same time, this sect has mastered the core secret of the mining of taixuan''s Dixian coins, and has a huge amount of wealth.


    "A few days ago, the young master of gunjin sect and the shopkeeper Yue made a lot of contributions to the control of the economic lifeline of many counties outside the north."


    As soon as Sima Annan came up, he boasted to Jin Yuanbao, which made the latter feel a little more relaxed. He hurried forward to the queue and said in a high salute:


    "The little master of gunjin sect is jinyuanbao. Please refer to the Fuyao emperor in the North!"


    Respectfully, Zhao Yu, behind the desk, looked down at the young fat man below and waved


    "Straighten up. I''ve seen the fold from crescent moon. You''ve done a good job."


    Zhao Yu''s praising voice swirled around the hall, which made Jin Yuanbao''s round face show a smile. Then Zhao Yu looked down at Sima Annan and motioned the latter to continue to speak.


    Next, Sima Annan came up to Jin Yuanbao and said in a loud voice:


    "Since our treasure ship left Daxia, it has been difficult for us to get in touch with the steward of jinzong. Not only that, the news of the whole jinzong is getting less and less."


    "But something has changed in this clan?"


    After the young emperor''s inquiry fell, Sima Annan nodded and responded


    "Although the intelligence system of Daxia in taixuan Central Plains is still in the stage of continuous improvement, under the exploration of yeyansi, some clues about this case have been found."


    After that, Sima Annan took a letter from xuebancheng in the rear and handed it to Liang Po, who came down from the upper hall


    "Your Majesty, the main foundation of gunjin sect was in Tangdu, the upper kingdom of the central government. However, this sect knows the way of Cuntu''s three caves, which is in the whole taixuan area, the Central Plains, and even other counties, They all have a lot of strongholds.


    "After all, the problems that can be solved with money are not big problems for kunjinzong."


    When Sima Annan''s words came out, the officials of the great Xia Dynasty in the hall all showed a trace of smile. Then Sima Annan raised his hand and patted Jin Yuanbao beside him, and his voice rang out again


    "As we all know, the great war between the central shangguo and the holy court around Tangdu has lasted for nearly three years, A lot of places went straight to ruins.


    "At the same time, it also made countless forces that had taken root in Tangdu withdraw one after another, including the gunjinzong."


    "Where is the withdrawal place of gunjinzong?"


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s imperial voice fell, Jin Yuanbao straightened up below, and then began to respond


    "My Lord, the last time the news came that the whole clan was moving eastward from Tangdu to Shangxiao, another important city of shangguo in the central government.""The family of gunjin had a great career, and the wealth in Tangdu was countless. After discarding most of the fixed assets that could not be taken away, it still took two years to complete the relocation, which shows the huge amount of immortal coins."


    With a little sigh, Sima Annan put away his strange color and opened his mouth


    "Unfortunately, it was not long ago that gunjinzong completely moved to Shangxiao."


    Not long ago, when these four words came out, the whole hall was full of thinking. Then Li Chunfeng''s eyes lit up and said:


    "A few days ago, there was a rebellion in Shangxiao city that shocked the whole taixuan Central Plains. This rebellion ended with the suppression of the old eight Yin Qing of the central shangguo at the cost of his life. It would not be the jinzong, Are you involved in this rebellion? "


    "I''m really right by Mr. Li."


    Sima Annan flicked the big sleeves of his white robe. As Jin Yuanbao''s face suddenly changed, his voice continued to ring


    "Some of the descendants of gunjinzong in Shangxiao city had a lot to do with the former city master who rebelled directly.


    "Although I didn''t know whether I was directly involved in the rebellion, gunjinzong was still in great trouble.


    "According to the report of the night nightmare Department of Shangxiao City, after the princess of the central shangguo entered Shangxiao City, she directly took away the Lord of gunjin sect."


    As Sima Annan''s words fell, the dignified color in Jin Yuanbao''s eyes became more and more intense, and he murmured:


    "No wonder the old man is imprisoned. No wonder I can''t get in touch with my family. No wonder those people have ideas in their hearts."


    When Jin Yuanbao finished, he raised his head abruptly, fell directly on the ground to Zhao Yu, and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, I guarantee with my life that the old man will never take part in the rebellion of Shangxiao city. It should be someone below who acts without authorization."


    "Jin Shaozhu, don''t get excited. This is the limited intelligence we have got at present. Because Shangxiao city has just been cleaned up, it is difficult to collect intelligence, so we need to look again."


    At the end of the speech, Sima Annan patted Jin Yuan on the shoulder again, and then a more dignified voice once again surrounded the hall


    "What''s more, Jin Yuanbao, your missing housekeeper, should have been captured."


    At this point, Sima Annan''s handsome face began to show a strong sense of killing. Word by word, the voice immediately sounded:


    "It should be that powerful people want to pry out the news about my summer from his mouth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Three years ago, daiyuxian mountain, where the vast land of China is located, was born in Beihai. Beijing, a desolate and uninhabited place, has ushered in a new life for tens of thousands of years.


    And behind this transformation, there is always a name, Daxia!


    This strange country, rising from the North Sea, is located in the north. With the strong and huge great wall, the whole north is isolated from the sight of all the creatures in the Central Plains. It has become a territory completely controlled by itself.


    At the same time, in the eyes of all the taixuan forces, the northern state of Daxia is shrouded in the fog, remote and unpredictable.


    However, the only news circulating in the market, each of which can be regarded as shocking, makes some people think that it is made up by the chanters, and its reliability is not high!


    In fact, over the years, the exploration of Daxia by various forces in taixuan has never stopped. Compared with the conflicts above the surface, the confrontation in the dark is the most dangerous.


    Because of the existence of yeyansi, Daxia has the most top scouts in the world. It directly builds a dark iron curtain where people can''t see it. It also cuts off all the hands that dare to reach out and touch.


    However, as Zhao Yu said before, although the national policy at the beginning of the summer was to recuperate, it was never a panacea to shut down the country. This great country, after all, had to face the whole world.


    This, the whole cabin Hall of the great Xia officials, naturally know, but the capture of the gunjinzong housekeeper, also let a great Xia ministers frown, eyes have a sense of rolling.


    Then Li Chunfeng''s face was full of anger. His momentum rose and shrunk, and his voice came out


    "I can''t catch the nightmares and Tianjian''s colleagues who are away from Daxia. It''s really bold to attack the people of gunjinzong!"


    Li Chunfeng''s words fell, and among the officials, an Anjiang official stepped out, saluted and said:


    "Mr. Li, our da Xia scouts and Anjiang division have killed many spies who have arrived at the border of Bafeng pass these years. Unexpectedly, these people have learned to be smart. They choose to knock on the sidelines and start with gunjinzong."


    "Gunjin sect is one of the deepest sects that intersect with us at present. It''s normal for those people to send people to stare at us."


    After Sima Annan finished speaking, he raised his hand and motioned to Jin Yuanbao, who was not looking well, to relax. He listened to the inquiry from the young emperor above the hall and rolled down


    "Did nightmares find out who did it?"


    Zhao Yu''s inquiry, although not too emotional ups and downs, but with the emperor''s dignity can not be refused, so that the atmosphere of the whole hall, suddenly become particularly cruel.


    After that, Sima Annan saluted respectfully, and yinglang''s response continued to ring in the hall


    "My Lord, in the folder handed by yeyansi, it is written that Jin Dashao''s housekeeper once passed through Wushan, Haixia and Ling by the team of yunwuzong, and entered taixuan, the core of the Central Plains.


    "It should be in the process of passing that people noticed their identity and whereabouts, but those people were very patient and didn''t start immediately, but waited until they entered the central government."


    "If I remember correctly, the housekeeper of little master Jin''s cultivation is not low."


    "Zhang Yuan was born and died at the peak of the realm. He also carried extraordinary Taoist weapons and had extraordinary combat power."


    As Sima Annan''s response fell, Li Chunfeng nodded, raised his hand and stroked his white beard. The old voice continued to spread:


    "Under such cultivation, he can stare at him all the way silently, and directly suppress and capture him. It shows that the power of this move is extraordinary."


    "It''s true, so yeyi, yeyan Sicheng, speculated that it should be Shenji pavilion to capture the power of Jinshao master''s housekeeper!"


    As soon as the words came out, a thick color of doubt appeared on the faces of the officials in the hall. Then Li Chunfeng narrowed his eyes and said:


    "Shenji Pavilion, not Shengting?"


    "We can''t judge for a moment that the holy court has a sign of moving. However, since the ninth philosopher of the martial palace of the holy court is a three eye soul clan, the relationship between the holy court and Shenji Pavilion is probably much closer than it is in the surface."


    "If this Shenji Pavilion is under the control of the holy court, then the hand of the holy court is too long."


    Li Chunfeng''s voice was dignified. When the fate of nature and Qi were still stable, the whole taixuan place was a peaceful ocean. All the great forces were hidden under the deep sea, without mountains and dew.


    Once the atmosphere is turbulent, the situation suddenly changes, and heaven and earth begin to completely overturn, the ocean will begin to ebb at a very violent speed, and then the exact shape under the sea will be completely revealed.In other words, when the world is in chaos, there is no so-called seclusion sect. Even the holy court has to turn out its cards step by step.


    "There is no doubt that the court is stronger than Bill and others think."


    In the main hall of the cabin, Zhao Yuna sounded the emperor''s voice, which made all the officials in the hall straighten up and bow to the front. Then the voice of the young emperor came to his ears again


    "Referring to the ninth sage of shengtingwu palace, I think of one thing. How about the integration of the heavenly soul eye that Li once brought back with his daughter?"


    As the emperor''s voice fell, Xu Qing, dressed in the black robe of the Tianhui army, stepped forward and responded


    "My Lord, this eye belongs to his mother. Under the condition of homologous blood, the fusion is quite smooth."


    "In that case, I can let her have a try and see if she can open this book of magic power in my hand."


    At this point, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand, gently grasped it in the void, and directly grasped a Book of Shenji, which was full of golden light. After that, the book floated slowly in front of Xu Qing.


    The next breath, Xu Qing reached out to drag the magic book in front of her and nodded in response to her orders. Then Zhao Yu at the top waved to all the officials at the bottom to disperse


    "According to the previous research on the book of Shenji, this book can be connected to the news context of Shenji Pavilion, and the golden standard of this book is as follows, Maybe we can find out where the housekeeper is being held.


    "If we can find out where he is being held and tell yeyi to rescue him, I will give him the right to make his own decision."


    Before the sound of emperor Zhao came down, outside the main hall of the cabin, a middle-aged man in an official uniform of the military aircraft Department stepped in from the outside in a hurry.


    Then the messenger trotted all the way to the young emperor''s desk, raised his hand to hold a seal, took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, an urgent report came from Fufeng County in front of you. You arrived at the main gates of Fufeng city first. Led by the GCC in Southeast County, you lobbied everywhere to set up the so-called alliance of felling Xia, To avenge the failure of invading the North Sea several years ago! "


    "To die!"


    When this remark comes out, the whole hall is angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    The red sun rose in the sky, and the golden light filled the sky.


    Taixuan, the core of the Central Plains, the full-bodied and extreme vitality wave, together with the breeze, wave after wave on the border barrier of the great Xia treasure ship.


    Then, in the middle of the boat, the closed door of the main hall of the central cabin suddenly opened, and a cold faced official of the great Xia came out of the hall.


    There are those who frown and think, and those who wave their sleeves and squint. The same thing is the strong evil spirit under the body!


    At this time, the officials who accompanied Zhao Yu to Fufeng County of Central Plains in taixuan, except Li Chunfeng, were mostly young and strong groups. On the other hand, these young and strong groups followed the young emperors in their expeditions and won one battle after another.


    From conquering the southern barbarians, exterminating the snow plains, killing the alien race, to the battle of Beihai''s birth, which is related to the national destiny, these young officials are full of conquering blood.


    "Ha ha


    After an official left the hall and finally walked out of the main hall, Sima Annan looked up to the sky and gave a sneer. Then Jin Yuanbao, with a worried look on his side, asked:


    "Mr. Sima, why are you laughing?"


    As soon as this question came out, Sima Annan gradually put away his smile and his face became colder and colder


    "My secretary Cheng laughs that some people don''t think it''s pleasant to live a good life, but he wants to take this way of seeking death!"


    As the cold voice fell, Sima Annan suddenly shook his white robe sleeves, and the momentum inside his upright body became colder and colder. Word by word, the voice came out again


    "When these local people invaded Beihai, I used the heads of these friars to build two towering Jingguan mountains. Now they still stand on Beihai.


    "Now it''s only a few years, and those people are cured. The scar is over. Before I go to find their trouble, these people are eager to jump out and die. That will help them.


    "The alliance of felling Xia is really the biggest one in the world!"


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan took the lead to move forward, followed by Jin Yuanbao


    "The GCC is in a hurry to come forward and pull the tiger''s skin and pull the flag. I don''t know what to rely on?"


    "The GCC is at the end of its tether, and it has a mother''s support. Sixty percent of its clan is on top of the big ship. As a result, after entering the North Sea, it never went out again.


    "Now this big ship is undergoing transformation in the Bafeng pass, preparing to transport the world''s monks to the pass in the future. The GCC is so anxious that it can think of losing its head so actively."


    Sima Annan''s response was merciless. Although the so-called Alliance for the summer expedition did not pose a real threat to the summer, it was just like a fly buzzing in the ear and disturbing.


    Then Jin Yuanbao raised his hand and touched the sweat on his forehead. He looked up at the long deck aisle in front of him. In his eyes, he unconsciously felt pity.


    Jin Yuanbao, who has been in the great Xia for a long time, has gradually learned about the style of the great emperor and the whole court. He never drags his feet and doesn''t cheat with you. Once he makes a decision, it''s a real and fatal blow.


    Jin Yuanbao knows that these clans headed by the GCC are bound to fall to the ground, and soon!


    Just as Jin Yuanbao was thinking, Sima Annam, who was walking in front of him, stopped between the houses. Then, the white clad young Xia military aircraft Department Secretary Cheng raised his right hand, opened his five fingers and pressed toward the front door.


    Next breath, in front of Sima Annan, a light silver border appeared directly, and with the breath of Sima Annan''s strength, the runes on the border suddenly lit up one by one, and there were waves flashing.


    After a few breath of time, the ripples spread out into ripples. Sima Annan, with Jin Yuanbao, went directly into it and disappeared in the corridor of the whole cabin.


    The great Xia treasure ship, carrying the emperor''s driving, naturally has heaven and earth in it!


    When Sima Annan and Jin Yuanbao entered the border, a strong blue and white light came directly to his face. Then Jin Yuanbao quickly raised his chubby right hand to block the sudden white light ahead.


    Then the little master of gunjin sect slowly put down his right hand and looked forward after his eyes got used to it. His face showed a bit of horror.


    In front of Jin Yuanbao, an altar as tall as a hill is standing in the cabin. It is this altar that radiates a strong blue and white light, making the whole border filled with a wild and ancient but magnificent ancient atmosphere."What''s this?"


    "This is one of the war artifacts of my summer, the altar."


    After Sima Annan came down with a voice of awe, he took Jin Yuanbao and walked towards the cabin where the altar was. Then Jin Yuanbao found that a group of people were standing under the altar in front of him.


    Among them, Xu Qing, who is tall and full of Tianhui military robes, is among them. Beside Xu Qing is Li Zeng, who was taken on board.


    Li Zeng, a middle-aged monk, interprets the model of how hard life is. He changes into a clean monk''s robe. Although his breath is still depressed, he may be avenged for his revenge. He looks extremely energetic and looks straight at the altar in front of him with a trace of worry.


    "Xu Sicheng, what''s the effect of your Majesty''s method?"


    Sima Annan''s inquiry rang out from the rear. Before he came to the altar, he also looked in front of him. In the sight of everyone, a young girl was sitting at the bottom of the altar.


    On the girl''s cross legged knees, there was a golden book. It was the magic book given by the young emperor not long ago.


    "It''s hard to say now. The little girl is getting familiar with her own eyes. Give her some time."


    Xu Qing''s steady voice fell. Not far away, Li Zeng nodded, stepped forward and spoke softly to the figure sitting in front of him


    "Girl, don''t contradict that eye, because it''s left by your mother."


    "Dad, I know this eye was taken back from the enemy in your life. I won''t resist it."


    After the serious voice came out from Li Tiantian''s mouth, the sensible girl slowly closed her eyes. At the same time, her soul eyes suddenly opened.


    The next breath, a continuous stream of extremely rich colorful light, then began to pour out from the sky soul eyes in the center of his eyebrows, making the whole cabin boundary, suddenly more a fierce breath of soul power fluctuation.


    "Heaven soul eye, open!"


    With the girl''s low drink, the fierce undulating soul power, just like the eruption of the volcano, directly burst out of the girl''s eyebrows.


    "Hiss!"


    The visions of the vibration of the void indicate how violent the soul power is when the soul eyes open. Then these colorful soul power seem to be summoned by some kind of call, and directly blast to the book of Shenji below.


    In a flash, on the cover of this golden magic book, a huge golden eye slowly emerged, monstrous and ghostly.


    At the same time, as soon as the magic eye came out, the eyes of Sima Annan and others were all bright, with excited voice, and then sounded:


    "If this book can be opened, it means that Wu Daxia has really opened a crucial back door in the largest intelligence context of taixuan!


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Taixuan, the core of the Central Plains, is located in the east of shangguo.


    At daybreak, the whole land in the east of the central shangguo, on a crisscross wide road, will light up countless bright stones.


    Behind the light of these bright stones is a shangguo people whose family migrated to the east of shangguo.


    Most of these people came from the vicinity of Tangdu in Central China. Under the threat of war, more and more people from central China fled recently.


    If you look at the whole taixuan land from the air, you will find that there is only one place where the dragon like stream of living creatures finally converges.


    Shangxiao city!


    Although Shangxiao city has just suffered a very tragic and soul stirring rebellion a few days ago, it has not affected more and more shangguo people.


    In a strict sense, Shangxiao is never a huge city. Its prosperity is reflected in a large area in the east of shangguo, because it is the radiation area of Shangxiao.


    There are nearly hundreds of satellite cities, large and small, around Shangxiao City, just like loyal soldiers guarding this gorgeous gem of Shangxiao city.


    The sun rises in the East. Today, the eastern part of central shangguo is a rare good weather. The dense clouds over the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head.


    The bright sun shines on everything on the earth, which also makes the people of shangguo who are under the threat of war in the city smile for a long time. They look up at the sky and speak loudly to the people around them


    "Have you heard that our central shangguo has won a great victory since it defeated the holy court''s plot for Shangxiao city last time?"


    After this excited and excited voice came out, a young friar waiting to enter the city appeared a strong color of interest on his face. He raised his hands and patted heavily, and the response sounded:


    "This great victory has spread all over the Central Plains yesterday. I don''t know."


    At this point, the smile on the young monk''s face became more and more intense, and he continued to say:


    "Who would have thought that his royal highness, the third prince, who was criticized by all the friars because he only knew how to read books and mingled with scholars every day in Tangdu, was able to make a big bang and shocked the whole world.


    "You know, that''s the top power of the ten philosophers in the martial arts palace of the holy court. At this time, one of them was directly killed, which made the holy court hurt. At the same time, it was immeasurable to enhance the momentum of the whole country."


    "Who said no? The war between shangguo and the holy court has lasted for a long time. Although we don''t say it on the surface, there has been a decline in recent days. Fortunately, the third Royal Highness was born and announced his strong return with the head of the ninth philosopher of Wugong. How exciting it is!"


    At this time, it was an old man with red cheeks. Speaking of the excited look of Yin Wen, the third prince, who was known all day, he was no better than the young people beside him.


    Then the old monk put away his smile slightly and sighed with a sigh


    "Our great monarch fought in the army all his life. When he was young, he found the orthodoxy of the fairy palace, established the central shangguo, and took his whole life to take root in the dangerous taixuan Central Plains and become the most important of the four shangguo.


    "Originally, all the people in the upper kingdom were talking about it. Your Majesty''s emperors were all perverse and rarely had the posture of dominating the world.


    "When the news came that these emperors had been captured in the Northern Territory, people were filled with indignation and sighed. They only hated the successors of our central government. They didn''t expect that we were blind in the end."


    After the voice fell, the old monk thought in a twinkling of an eye, and the old voice continued to ring:


    "It is said that the third Royal Highness killed not only a ninth sage in shengtingwu palace, but also the friars in Tiance palace.


    "You should know that although Tiance palace is not as powerful as Wugong palace, its accomplishments are also extraordinary, including the strong ones in the land immortal realm.


    "The battle in the sea of Wushan is enough to make the holy court feel extremely painful. It is a well deserved victory."


    In fact, it is not surprising that the people of the central government around them are so excited. It is true that this country, which is fighting with the holy court for life and death, needs such a great victory to revive its morale.


    On the other hand, the central government needs a rising emperor to lead the country forward into a new era. After all, the role of faith is endless.


    "Old man, I also heard that the second highness of shangguo, together with the third highness, took part in this ambush in wushanhai. From this point of view, the emperor was not brave and resourceful."The speaker was a young man in the rear. His face was as pale as if he hadn''t seen the sun for a long time. Then the old man turned around and his voice rang out


    "After all, these emperors had the blood of the Yin family of the upper kingdom. Although the Dragon had nine sons, they were different, but their talents were there. When the upper kingdom was in danger, They are no longer allowed to go on like this. "


    At this point, the old man''s face became solemn. After moving his lips, he opened his mouth and said:


    "It''s just a pity that your highness eight has been killed."


    As soon as the words "eight Highness" came out, the faces of the people around them suddenly became more complicated. They all sighed and left one after another.


    Later, two old and young people who did not know each other before were left behind. They were carrying bags and bathing in the bright sunshine. They looked up at the big words on the city gate above their heads and fell into a little silence.


    At the same time, in front of the city, there are two big characters, Shangling.


    Although the word Lingxiao is often used as a whole, Shangling city is very different from Shangxiao city not far away. Shangling city is just one of the total satellite cities of Shangxiao City, and it''s not even impressive.


    However, in today''s world, although Shangling city is only one of many satellite cities, it is extremely difficult to enter the city. At this time, the old and young waiting outside Shangling city have been waiting for a long time.


    Fortunately, with the opening of the city gate, the long line of people lining up to enter the city began to move forward. According to the speed at this time, around noon today, they can really enter the city and have a hot meal.


    "Boy, I just want to find a place to eat and have a good sleep. I''m really tired all the way East."


    After the young man fell with a bitter voice, the old man on one side gave a light smile. As soon as he wanted to say something too tender, he suddenly turned his head and looked to the side.


    See some noisy city gate, suddenly burst out a riot, and then a group of people in black, riding Shenjun strange beast, across the city gate of the crowd, in a rolling voice, rushed into the city gate of Shangling.


    Next breath, a large number of voices with discontent, easy to ring out of the city:


    "It''s really deceiving Taishe. Why do we have to wait so long outside the city, so that these outsiders can directly swagger into the city?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    The eastern part of shangguo, led by Shangxiao City, is the most prosperous area in the Central Plains of taixuan. In addition to the support and development of shangguohua, it has a unique advantage.


    That''s very convenient transportation!


    In the east of Shangxiao City, there flows the largest river in the core of the Central Plains. At the same time, there is a huge lake in the middle of the river. On the lake, countless ships sail and gallop, continuously carrying a large amount of goods and goods.


    In other words, Shangxiao city and its surrounding areas are the core of the Central Plains and the intersection of sea, land and air transportation.


    In fact, a few years ago, before the war between the central shangguo and the holy court, there was a saying in Shangxiao and the surrounding cities:


    "When the caravan comes, the bird covers the sky, but the light is not visible all day long."


    Although there is exaggeration in this statement, it shows the scene of countless flying races flying back and forth in the Shangxiao City area.


    In order to maintain the prosperous status of Shangxiao City, the imperial court of the central shangguo once ordered that this city was the only big city in the whole shangguo without curfew. At the same time, those flying races carrying trade goods were allowed to fly over the towering city wall and land directly in the city.


    As the saying goes, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The move of the central shangguo ensured the prosperity of Shangxiao City, but it also caused a mixture of good and bad things in this big city, which foreshadowed the rebellion a few days ago.


    However, the decision-making level of the central shangguo is not a fool. After the war with the holy court a few years ago, all the cities in Shangxiao city were completely forbidden to empty. All flying races had to land outside the city and could only enter through the city gate.


    This is also the reason why every city around Shangxiao city is packed with long queues.


    However, there are too many people coming from all directions now. Even if the city gate is always open to absorb the people outside the city, there are more and more people.


    Some people even wait outside the city for a few days. Now they see someone driving into the city in a dignified manner. If they are in a deserted place, they will naturally feel dissatisfied and open their mouths to scold


    "It''s the rule of shangguo. If it''s not about war, everyone has to queue up to enter the city. These people are really brave."


    With a little angry voice, it came out from the young people outside the city. Then the indignant young man at the gate of the city just wanted to continue to spit, and he was grabbed by the old man. The old voice then sounded:


    "Little brother, say a few words less. This group of people is unusual, so as not to cause trouble."


    After that, the old man''s eyes showed the color of thinking and continued to say:


    "Just now, the exotic animals these people ride on are rare animals from the north. The general forces can''t get them at all, and little brother, have you noticed their robes?"


    "It''s the black robe, and it doesn''t have any power emblem. It''s sneaky."


    As soon as the young man''s response fell, the old man shook his head and said:


    "Although there is no emblem on the black robes of these people, the pattern on the cloth is also extraordinary. It is estimated that it is the son of a powerful family, and the relationship between zongmen and the garrison of Shangling city is not common, so it is easy to open the door, Regardless of chengwai''s eyes, he went into the city with arrogance. "


    "In today''s chaotic world, there are always some people who do not restrain their usual domineering nature. Sooner or later, something big will happen."


    After the young man finished, he spat hard in front of him, and his face was more discontented. But he finally gave up and stood in an honest line, followed the crowd, and gradually walked towards the city gate.


    Along the way, the old and the young exchanged views with each other again. It can be said that they had a very good conversation. Although the speed of the team entering the city was not too fast, the time between the exchanges was not too slow.


    Before they knew it, the sun above their heads hung high. Then, in the increasingly dazzling sunshine, the old and the young formally came to the gate of the city. Then the sergeant of Shangling garrison stationed at the gate of the city came forward to check.


    The contents of the investigation by the garrison in Shangling city were quite detailed. They answered one by one. Then, after the garrison waved and released, they walked through the lengthy gate step by step and really stepped into Shangling city.


    "Has the old man ever been to Shangling city?"


    At the exit of the inner gate of Shangling City, the young man raised his hand to help the cloth bag behind him. Looking at the busy street crowded by countless people in front of him, there was a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    Then, in the ears of the young people, the old man''s response sounded:


    "I haven''t been to Shangling City, but I''ve been to Shangxiao, the main city not far away."


    After the words fell, the old monk raised his hand and stroked his white beard on his chest. With a smile, the voice continued to spread:"If my little brother thinks that Shangling city in front of us is already extremely prosperous, I can tell you that Shangxiao City, the Oriental gem of the central shangguo, is hundreds of times busier than this city!"


    "If I have a chance, I really want to see it."


    After that, the pale young man turned around, saluted the old man and continued to say:


    "It''s really a kind of fate to meet old people when entering the city. If we can meet again in the future, we must have a good chat."


    "I see my little brother at first sight. It''s not big enough for me to go to Lingcheng. Although the population is increasing rapidly because of the current turmoil, I still hope to meet my little brother again."


    After that, the old monk also saluted back. Then the young man in front of him got up and his voice continued to spread


    "I wish the old monk all the best."


    "I also hope my little brother can have a good meal and sleep."


    "Then borrow the good words of the old man!"


    The young man showed a smile on his handsome and pale face. He didn''t hesitate any more. Then he turned and walked to the left street, while the old monk stood in the same place for a few breath and turned right.


    Young people left, old people right.


    It indicates that the track of the old one is less than that of Shangling City, and there are differences at this moment.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, on the right side of the street of Shangling City, around the old people walking slowly, several black robed figures appeared unconsciously.


    Then the figure in black robe raised his hand to a lane, and the old man turned around and slowly stepped into it. The next breath, the whole environment suddenly began to change dramatically.


    "My subordinates, please see me!"


    The respectful voice sounded in the old man''s ear, and then the old man waved his hand. His face became very sharp, and his eyes were also dignified. Then the old man''s voice came out directly


    "Is that man still locked up?"


    "Naturally, it''s closed. He has a hard mouth and doesn''t pry out too much information, so he still needs to be interrogated."


    "Don''t worry about it. Now call me the team who drove the horse into Shangling city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Shangling city in the east of shangguo, as one of the satellite cities of Shangxiao, is not well planned. Therefore, the road condition is complex, with various alleys and lanes crisscrossing, interspersed in dense buildings.


    How many alleys are there in Shangling city? I''m afraid the local residents who have lived here all their lives can''t tell why. What''s more strange is that some alleys look like dark holes, which are deep and frightening.


    In the east of Shangling City, deep in an alley, the old man in plain clothes and backpacks on his back, surrounded by several figures in black robes, stepped on some rugged stone floor and continued to step forward.


    At this time, the old man, compared with the kindness at the gate of the city before, was totally a different person. He had sharp eyes and strong momentum. When he stepped, he was like a fierce tiger, which made several people in the rear dare not come out.


    "Ta TA TA."


    The light sound of the old man stepping on the ground sounds like a heavy hammer hammering directly on the spirit to some people in the rear, which makes the pressure on their bodies more and more serious. Some of them with low accomplishments are shaking slightly and their eyes are blooming.


    "It''s too weak."


    Next breath, the old man''s voice came out directly, and then he kept on speaking


    "This is the core of the Central Plains of taixuan. It can be said that it is the center of the whole world. You should know how many high-level monks are hidden among these bustling people.


    "And your strength is so weak, how can you make a difference?"


    As the old man''s words fell, the first one in the rear changed his face greatly. Regardless of his pale face, he quickly asked for a pardon


    "Elder Ge, forgive me. My subordinates should be damned. Their accomplishments have been slowly improved over the years, and they have fallen into a bottleneck."


    "I think you are lost in the colorful world around Shangxiao city. At the beginning, you were one of the most talented souls of this generation. That''s why I sent you to the central shangguo.


    "But after all these years, you have made no progress in your cultivation. I am very disappointed!"


    "Yes, yes, the old man''s lesson is."


    In the face of the old man''s rebuke, the figure in the rear did not dare to have any complaints, nodded frequently to make amends, and then heard the old man''s words in his ears


    "Our Shenji Pavilion seems to have had a good time these years, but the hidden crisis is just like a grain of dust. Under the turbulent situation, our pavilion, which controls most of the information in taixuan, is in control, It is the sweet cake in the eyes of all forces.


    "If you are not clear, I will transfer you to the north to explore the news of the north."


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, one of the persons in charge of the eastern part of shangguo in the center of Shenji Pavilion trembled directly and said hastily:


    "Elder Ge, I can''t do that. Although my apprentice''s cultivation has been progressing slowly over the years, I have made great achievements this time. Look at the situation that I have caught a big fish, Give the disciples a chance to make up for their mistakes. "


    Since the Beihai war a few years ago, the people of Shenji Pavilion in the north have fallen into a magic spell. No matter who they are, they can''t live for a month.


    Therefore, at this time, for the soul clan of this pavilion, transferring to the north is the pronoun of death.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the man in black was sweating more on his forehead at this time, because several dignitaries of Shenji Pavilion were all killed in Beijing, including an old man of Shenji Pavilion.


    As for Shenji Pavilion, Gelao is the same as Tiance palace to Shengting, and snow temple to Xuemei shangguo, which is the mainstay of existence. Even Gelao is damaged, not to mention the other three eye soul clan.


    After that, the middle-aged man in black raised his head slightly and looked at the dignified old man in front of him. Seeing that he didn''t continue to scold him, he let out a breath.


    At the same time, the three eye soul clan practices the soul power, which makes the high-level monks even more powerful and frightening.


    "You''ve done a good job this time. Shenji Pavilion and I have been trying to find out a little bit of information about Daxia in the north. However, there''s no progress. This time, I''m going to tear a hole from the young master''s housekeeper of gunjin sect."


    Next breath, the old man''s rare praise made the middle-aged man in black look ecstatic. He quickly raised his hand to lead forward and continued to say:


    "Disciple, I also found some secrets of the housekeeper by chance. He had a good friend in Shangling city. He caught him by following his steps."


    At the end of the lane, a row of buildings appeared. At the same time, the whole Lane suddenly began to become more and more dark. It was clear that the sun was hanging overhead, but the light was isolated by the lane, which was dark and creepy."Elder Ge, Qianyi is one of the secret strongholds of our Shenji Pavilion in Shangling city. It''s not only the boundary of three souls inside and outside that separates heaven and earth. At the same time, Shenji Pavilion in Shangxiao city has also sent an extra column of people to ensure that everything is safe."


    With the respectful narration of the middle-aged man in black, the old man of Shenji Pavilion came to the front of the house. Then he pushed open the door of the house without hesitation and stepped directly into it. There was a group of people waiting respectfully in the house. It was the group of people who had publicized into the city before.


    There are a lot of people in this group. Seeing the old man coming in, they all said:


    "Subordinates welcome the six cabinet elders."


    The voice fell, but there was no command in front, which made people in the house show some doubts in their eyes. They carefully raised their eyes and looked forward, only to find that the old man in front of them was cold and fierce, and his eyes were also full of fierce light.


    Next breath, the old man raised his hand and pointed to the three eyed soul clan in front of him, who was the most burly, and asked:


    "Are you the head of these people who came from Shangxiao city?"


    The voice of inquiry came down, and the burly soul family was upright and said:


    "I''m the old man back in the attic. I''m the deputy commander of soul division of Shenji Pavilion in Shangxiao city. I''m the old man in the seventh attic. I''m my father."


    "Come here."


    After the old man''s voice came out, the burly soul clan, who had an extraordinary life experience, hesitated for a breath, and finally stepped forward. After standing beside the old man, he asked:


    "What can I do for you?"


    Before he had finished speaking, the face of the burly soul clan changed greatly, because the right hand of the old man in front of him turned into an arc which was hard to catch by the naked eye, greeting the cheek of the former.


    The next moment, the old man''s slap was directly patted on the face of the burly soul clan. At the same time, there was a loud noise in the whole house:


    "Boom!"


    The old man''s slap was so powerful that even the air was directly blasted. Then a wail rang all over the place, and the whole burly soul clan was flapped away. After rolling violently on the ground, the whole person directly hit the boundary of the house and then bounced back.


    Under this palm, the whole face of the burly soul clan was almost completely smashed. For a moment, it was extremely miserable and wailed.


    "Noisy!"


    Next breath, the old man appeared in front of the burly soul clan, raised his feet and stepped on his howling mouth, and the cold voice continued to spread


    "It''s very smart to drive horses into the city in groups. I''m afraid that the rest of us don''t know that my Shenji pavilion has an action in Shangling City, right?


    "If it wasn''t for your grandfather Laoqi and Ben Gelao, it would not be your body, but your head."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    In the East Lane of Shangling City, the building shrouded by the boundary of Daodao soul, the surging momentum shakes everywhere. Even in the void, there is a soul howling like a ghost roar.


    Inside the house, the elder of Shenji Pavilion No.6, who is not tall, shows a totally different tyrannical atmosphere from his usual life. He steps on the ground with his right foot, and the voice is cold again


    "It''s just arrogant and domineering on weekdays. Although I can''t stand it, I''m not in my territory, I''ll just open and close my eyes, but I dare to make such a show of myself at such a critical moment! "


    The old man''s ordinary plain robes bulged out with the explosion of his soul power. Then, regardless of the surrounding soul families kneeling to beg for mercy, he still stepped on the mouth of the burly soul family below. His eyes were fierce and his voice continued to spread


    "Don''t forget who our opponent is this time. It''s the summer in the North!"


    At this point, the old man raised his feet, bent down and grabbed the burly soul clan who was dying on the ground. He opened his mouth and let out a roar


    "That''s the northern overlord who wiped out all the intelligence networks of Shenji Pavilion in the North overnight. Others may not know the strength of this northern summer, but you are also confused?"


    The old man''s roar is like the roar of Lei Gong, which makes the heads of the surrounding soul clan shrink suddenly. They shut their mouths and dare not breathe.


    After a long time, the old man''s anger dissipated. He threw the big soul clan on the ground, patted his hands and said:


    "Where is the steward of the young master of gunjin sect?"


    Seeing that the old man in the cabinet had finally restrained his temper, the principal of shanglingcheng Shenji Pavilion had just moved on. A more respectful voice came out


    "Elder Ge, this man is imprisoned in the deepest underground palace of Shenji Pavilion in this city, but there is only one way to get here, that is, from the border deep where we are, Through specific underground tunnels.


    "The palace here is our Shenji Pavilion. We have spent a lot of energy to build it. Even if we uproot the Shenji Pavilion above the ground, we can''t find it. It''s extremely safe."


    After that, the middle-aged soul clan in black waved and asked people to come and take away the burly soul clan on the ground. At the same time, they continued to say:


    "Elder Ge, the intersection of this secret road is just ahead. Shall I take you there now?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s find a place to eat and have a rest. I''ve been in line at the gate of the city for a day. Now my mouth is fading."


    After the old man''s words fell, the eyes of the middle-aged soul clan beside him immediately brightened and nodded


    "If you come all the way here, I''ll arrange for you to have a rest first. Besides, there are beautiful ethnic servants who have been plundered from other counties."


    "Let''s go."


    After the middle-aged soul clan''s voice fell, although the elder didn''t continue to give instructions, he made a lot of gentle words, which indicated that the old man was quite satisfied with the arrangement. Then the middle-aged soul clan''s face became more happy and turned to guide him


    "Elder Ge, please come here. I have a private house in Shangling city. I promise no one will disturb me."


    "It''s very kind of you to ask people to pay close attention to the suspicious faces in the city these days. Later, I''ll call all the people to the underground palace. I''ll try it as soon as possible.


    After that, the old man took the lead to walk out, and then the voice continued to spread:


    "The Tiance palace of the holy court already knows that we have caught this big fish and said that we are going to send someone to take it away. These robbers who eat people and don''t spit bones will bite a piece of meat as long as they like it."


    "Elder Ge, it''s the secret of our Shenji pavilion to catch people related to Daxia. Why does this holy court know so clearly?"


    When he asked this question, a sneer directly appeared on the old man''s face, but he didn''t answer the question, just spoke coldly:


    "Don''t ask. You must pry something out of this population before the people of the holy court come!"


    At the same time, on the bustling street on the west side of Shangling City, a young man with pale complexion walked forward slowly along the flowing crowd.


    The top of the head of the sun is a little harsh, so the young man''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    After a while, the young man stopped in front of a restaurant, looked around and stepped into it.


    Although the scale of this restaurant in Shangling city is not large, Shangling city is full of people at this time. Therefore, as soon as young people step in, they will see the hall full of people of all ethnic groups."Just order for me. I''m really tired these days."


    After the young man sat down at a table at will, he opened his mouth to greet him. About a quarter of an hour later, a shop boy put some potted vegetables on the desk in front of the young man and said softly:


    "My guest, please take your time."


    The dishes in front of the young people are not exquisite, but fortunately, they are just out of the oven and steaming. Then the former puts his hand into his arms and the voice comes out:


    "Help me to arrange an ordinary room for rest. By the way, my little brother, I''ll use up all the fairy coins on the next journey. Can I use this for money?"


    As the voice fell, the young man took out a top-quality stone from his arms and gently placed it on the table in front of him. The next breath, the shopkeeper looked puzzled, but he said politely:


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask the shopkeeper."


    "Do as you please."


    After that, the young man waved the stone away, then picked up chopsticks and ate the dishes directly in front of him.


    The young man''s action is not rude, but the food on the table is disappearing at a very fast speed. At the same time, it gives people a sense of orderliness.


    As the saying goes, the more people feel contradictory, the more extraordinary.


    However, this pale young man is so insignificant in the tavern where a large number of creatures flock in.


    A quarter of an hour later, next to the young man who finished all the food in front of the table, the figure of the shopkeeper appeared again, and then the voice rang out:


    "My guest, our shopkeeper has agreed to your request to pay with Mingshi. Now I''ll take you to your room to have a rest."


    "Thank you."


    With a smile on his face, the young man followed the waiter and walked slowly to the second floor guest room of the restaurant.


    After seven turns and eight turns, the young man finally appeared in front of an ordinary room. The next breath, the door opened and the young man stepped into it.


    There was already a tall and straight figure waiting in the room. Then the figure watched the young man step in, and a respectful voice sounded


    "Taixuan, commander of the Central Plains core area, has met yeyan, yeyi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    "Sit down. It''s really hard for you these days. Along the way, the central government is more chaotic than I expected."


    In the room of the small restaurant in the east of Shangling City, a steady and young voice sounded at night. Then he walked into the room and found a seat at will to greet another figure in the room.


    Next breath, in the small room, the voice of the middle-aged official from the sky warden sounded:


    "Huiyesicheng, the war with the holy court had a far greater impact on the central shangguo than it seems.


    "On the surface, the scope of the battle has been pressed in the Tangdu area, and it has not spread outward, but in other aspects, it has produced obvious fragmentation."


    "Do you mean that the original big forces in the upper kingdom of the central government are faced with standing in line and choosing?"


    "Not only that, as far as the most prosperous eastern region of the country is concerned, the impact of the war has also made a large number of chambers of Commerce hesitate. At the same time, the ban on air traffic in the city and so many migrants outside the city have blocked a large number of goods on the road, greatly affecting trade."


    After the middle-aged steward''s response fell, he nodded and said:


    "Shangxiao city was originally the trade center of countless forces in the whole taixuan area. In addition to its unique geographical conditions, it also relied on the most powerful shangguo.


    "Now the situation is changing, and it is inevitable that many people begin to change their minds. Although I went to the East some time ago, I still know a lot from what I saw and heard along the way.


    Compared with a few years ago, today''s yeyi has completely converged those special temperament. No matter in whose eyes, yeyi is a pale young man with mediocre cultivation.


    After the voice fell, yeyi gently took off the cloth bag behind and put it on the desk in front of him. The voice continued to spread


    "Such a situation is not what the central shangguo wants to see, because they can''t afford it. By the way, how much power does the whole shangguo have between the holy court and the central shangguo?"


    After thinking for a few minutes, the supervisor shook his head and said:


    "It''s not much. Most of them delay and don''t express their opinions under the name of Tianxia Daohui."


    "This world Taoist Association can be described as a delay for the central shangguo. Otherwise, with the gradually revealed hegemony of the holy court, the central shangguo will be on fire in the backyard.


    "It''s like the rebellion that Shangxiao city almost succeeded in this time!"


    The middle-aged man in front of him pursed his lips and leaned forward with a solemn voice


    "Yesicheng forgives the crime. The previous rebellion in Shangxiao city was not proved in advance because of our unfavorable exploration."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t mean to blame you. After all, we are human beings, not gods. We are all powerful forces with powerful eyes. Our development time is still too short."


    After that, the night took out the crystal clear stone from his arms and threw it to the middle-aged man in front of him


    "Shangxiao, for example, is a top-level city. It has a special boundary and connection rules, so it is very difficult to explore some important places.


    "But it''s good news that the great army of southward monks with Mingshi has completely dispersed in the Central Plains of taixuan, and many people have come near Shangxiao City, so our next action can be launched."


    As soon as the words unfold, the middle-aged face in front of yeyi suddenly shows a strong sense of joy and says:


    "Good, good."


    After that, the smile on the middle-aged supervisor''s face became more and more intense. He raised his hand and said again:


    "We already have a lot of bright stones in place. Later, the chamber of Commerce controlled by Si Tianjian will circulate them in the world.


    "In this way, most of the core area of taixuan will be lit up by sentry guards, which undoubtedly plays a vital role in our follow-up actions."


    As the saying goes, whenever the two armies confront each other and scouts take the lead, these spies, who are active in the dark, are the eyes of great powers in the game.


    Who has more eyes and a good vision means who directly takes the lead.


    Fortunately, for the sudden rise of the northern territory of Daxia, the nightmares division and the sky supervisor both have mysterious means of exploration, and make all the enemies defenseless.


    "Uncle Yu, pay attention to step by step and release slowly at the places where we focus on investigation to avoid causing doubt."


    "I know."


    The middle-aged officials who can be entrusted by Zhao Yuwei and serve as the intelligence director of Si Tianjian in the core of taixuan are naturally not ordinary people. His surname is Yu, and his name is not important. All the people in Si Tianjian are called his uncle Yu.Then yeyi poured himself a cup of tea, and the steady voice continued


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Uncle Yu, what''s the matter arranged by the military aircraft department? It''s in your Majesty''s ears."


    "Yesicheng, do you mean that the steward of gunjinzong was captured?"


    "The young master of gunjin sect has provided a lot of help in many of our affairs. The young master has a good vision. On the other hand, these people want to get information about me from him.


    "It happened in the summer, so your majesty personally ordered to find out the reason and bring it back."


    "After receiving the order letter from the military aircraft department, the sky warden of our department has been busy in mobilizing the staff to take care of the situation."


    Uncle Yu''s voice was steady and powerful, not slow. Then his eyes narrowed and he said again:


    "The scope of this matter is quite wide. According to the current information, the main line is the secret transaction between the family members of gunjin clan in Shangxiao city and Shenji Pavilion."


    As the voice fell, uncle Yu didn''t show off. His voice continued to ring in the room


    "Because of the previous civil strife in Shangxiao City, gunjinzong was involved, and a series of key figures, such as the owner of this clan, were all under house arrest.


    "Then there were the descendants of this clan, who made decisions without authorization and exchanged information with Shenji Pavilion."


    "Is this information related to the housekeeper?"


    "Yes, the Shenji Pavilion had been staring at gunjinzong, but now they sent it to the door themselves, naturally they could not get it.


    "The housekeeper hid a man in the city around Shangxiao city. Unfortunately, the latter''s identity was another descendant of gunjin sect, and he was a spy who had been secretly planted by Jinshao sect leader. So the housekeeper''s whereabouts were directly exposed and was known by Shenji Pavilion."


    Speaking of this, one side of the night a pale face face unchanged, softly asked:


    "Did you find out where he was locked up?"


    "The time is too short, but it has been confirmed that it is not in Shangxiao City, but in one of the two satellite cities outside Shangxiao City, one of which is Shangan City, and the other is Shangling city where we are."


    As soon as Uncle Yu''s voice fell, the sound of the night began to ring


    "It''s not Shangan, it''s Shangling."


    As soon as the words came out, yeyi looked at Uncle Yu''s puzzled eyes, and the faint voice continued to spread:


    "I met an old man at the gate of Shangling City, who could clearly know that Yin lie, the second prince of the central shangguo, was also involved in the battle of wushanhai.


    "Except for the big figures in Shenji Pavilion, other people don''t have such great intelligence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Fate is sometimes a wonderful thing, because it will inadvertently, those who are destined to fight, without knowing it, meet ahead of time.


    For example, at the gate of Shangling City, the old man on the right and the young man on the left!


    These two intelligence leaders, who respectively hold a large amount of information about taixuan, just like ordinary people, queue up at the gate of the city and have a good talk with each other.


    And the next time we meet, it''s life and death.


    The disguise of the old man in Shenji Pavilion is quite perfect. If it wasn''t for the incident of the second prince of shangguo in the central government, it would not have been noticed by yeyi.


    "At this time, in all the news in the world, it has not been mentioned that the second prince was also involved when the Third Prince of the central shangguo ambushed and killed the people of the holy court in the fog mountain sea.


    "However, this exploration is actually a double-edged sword. If the old man responds, he will also notice that I am unusual."


    Inside the tavern, there was not much emotional fluctuation in the sound of the night. Then he raised his right hand and opened it. In the palm of his hand, strands of dark night emerged, directly outlining the appearance of an old man.


    Next, the voice of yeyi rings in the room again


    "Pay attention to this man. Generally speaking, with his self-confidence, he should not change his appearance in the city."


    "Yes, yesicheng. Do you need to send more people to look for him?"


    After uncle Yu''s inquiry fell, yeyi stood up and shook his head


    "No, wait. The old man should do something. Once he opens the magic book, his Majesty''s boat will react. Then we can lock his position."


    "So good!"


    Uncle Yu smiles a little on his face and salutes ahead again. As soon as he wants to speak, yeyi''s voice continues to ring


    "By the way, where is Shanzi in the central government?"


    When he asked this question, uncle Yu didn''t think about it. He responded directly


    "Lord Shan is in charge of the overall situation in Shangxiao city at this time."


    "Transfer him here to help Lingcheng. I always feel that the atmosphere of this city is strange."


    "No, ye Sicheng, take a rest first. If you have any orders, I''ll call you directly."


    At the end of the speech, uncle Yu nodded heavily, then stopped talking, and slowly withdrew from the house.


    After noon, Shangling City, with the continuous influx of creatures, is like a water tank that is almost full and about to be full.


    In the water tank, there was a lot of noise and confusion. Even when night came, the noise did not decrease at all, but became more and more intense.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, in a private house in the east of Shangling City, the old man of Shenji Pavilion slowly opens his eyes and hears two delicate voices


    "You are awake, my Lord."


    "What time is it?"


    In his voice, the old man was still hoarse. Then the two beautiful maids who were waiting in the room answered together


    "My Lord, it''s dark now. Do you need a servant to serve you?"


    "Put on my clothes first."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, two pairs of white hands took the former''s plain clothes and put them on carefully. At the same time, some thinking color appeared in the old eyes of Liuge, and the voice continued to ring


    "Has your master ever been here?"


    "I came in the middle of the afternoon, because you were still sleeping, so I didn''t disturb you. Now I''m waiting outside."


    "OK, I know!"


    As they continued to dress the old man carefully, the two beautiful ladies continued to say:


    "My Lord, do you want to call the master in?"


    "No, I''ll go out by myself later. You two come here."


    As soon as the words came out, a trace of uneasiness appeared in the maid''s eyes, because at this time, the momentum of the old man in front of him suddenly became extremely fierce. Even the old man''s eyes were like a bloodthirsty wolf.


    But after all, they were slaves who had been captured from other counties, and they had already lost the courage to resist. Even if they were afraid, they could only step forward.


    Next breath, Liuge old man raised his hands and stretched them to the necks of the two people in front of him. With a slight pinch and a click, the two fresh lives easily disappeared in the world."For the sake of serving me, it''s a gift to let you go without pain."


    At the end of the speech, Liuge Laoli straightened out his black robe, walked to the door and pushed it away.


    "Bang cha."


    The sound of pushing the door, though not heavy, made the middle-aged soul clan waiting outside the door shake subconsciously.


    Then he looked up and saw the two corpses lying in the room, shaking more severely, and knelt down on the ground with a puff.


    "I used to tell you that although women are good, they must not be emotional, or they will leave behind. It seems that you didn''t listen."


    The cold voice came out of the old man''s mouth, which almost froze the whole void directly. Then the old man raised his foot, kicked the middle-aged soul in the chest, and kicked the latter away. The voice continued to come out


    "Have you forgotten how the steward of gunjinzong was caught by Shenji pavilion?"


    "Yes, yes, what the old man taught me is that my subordinates must deal with it thoroughly to ensure that there is no disaster left."


    With a painful voice, the middle-aged soul clan on the ground began to sound. Then he staggered up from the ground, chased the old man''s back and walked out of the private house.


    This private house is located in the very prosperous section of Shangling city. When the six pavilions walked out of the house, their temperament changed 360 degrees.


    All the turbulent momentum disappeared, and replaced by an honest man. The old man who came to Shangling city for the first time, even in his eyes, also showed the curiosity and uneasiness of the weak.


    When night falls, Shangling city brings the bustle to the extreme. Countless people in the city go out to buy some goods and materials at the turn of day and night.


    In this way, all the major shops open their doors together to show the best things, and at the same time, they shout one after another


    "Treasure ware, just unearthed some time ago, has extraordinary power and can be obtained by those with high price."


    On the busy street, Liuge old man, who has become an ordinary old man, walks eastward step by step along the street. At the same time, his turbid eyes scan the stalls around him and the goods on them.


    The eastern part of central shangguo is worthy of being the trade center of the whole taixuan area. Even if Shangling is just a satellite city, the rare treasures in other counties are randomly placed in front of the stalls.


    Suddenly, Liu Ge Lao, who was stepping forward, stopped in front of a stall, and his eyes showed a little surprise.


    Then he turned slowly, looked down at an object on the stall in front of him, and murmured:


    "What a pure stone."


    Voice down, along the old man''s eyes down, above this booth, impressively placed a fist size, as transparent as a pearl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    "It''s rare for a shop owner to have such transparent stone."


    Before a stall in Shangling City, the old man of Shenji Pavilion, dressed in plain clothes and not showing mountains and water, straightened up slightly, and continued to watch the Pearl on the stall below. There was a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes.


    Then the old man''s ear heard a voice from the stall owner in front of him


    "Daoyou is really good-looking. I''ve seen this bright stone once in my life. It''s a rare treasure."


    The stall owner was a middle-aged woman. She was not beautiful, but she was very kind when she laughed. Then the woman looked at the old man in front of her. She was even more smiling and her voice continued to spread


    "This bright stone is not a magic weapon for practice. It can only be used to shine at night, so the price is generally not high. If the old people really like it, You can take it back. "


    "Such a good Mingshi should be in the auction house of Shangxiao city."


    The old man''s voice fell, and the middle-aged woman''s face changed for a while. At last, she sighed and echoed


    "Yes, if I had been in peace in the past, I would not have sold such a good stone. I would have sent it to Shangxiao city to bid for it. But this time is different from the past. The world is not peaceful."


    At this point, the middle-aged woman reached out to pick up the stone and handed it forward


    "This Mingshi was also collected from a monk who had just come down to taixuan from Changming County, which is the northernmost County in the Central Plains of taixuan.


    "If you let it shine, I guess it can light up the whole street for collection. But if you want it, I can give you a discount."


    After the voice fell, Liuge old man held out his hand, took the Mingshi in front of him and played with it carefully. As soon as he started, he felt a warm breath flowing, which also indicated that the Mingshi had absorbed enough sun breath.


    It can be seen that Liuge always liked this bright stone. After playing with it for a long time, the old man looked up at the middle-aged woman stall owner and said:


    "It''s really a good thing, but as the store said, the world is in chaos now. If I spend a lot of savings to buy a bright stone that has no effect on practice, It''s really a luxury, so it''s still nothing


    After that, the middle-aged woman''s lips moved. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She let the old man in front of her go on walking down the street, disappearing among the endless stream of people.


    "This Mingshi is really a chicken. It seems that we still need to find a chance to go to Shangxiao City, otherwise it''s really hard to get rid of it."


    With a voice of regret, it came out of the middle-aged woman''s mouth. As soon as the words fell, a man in black appeared in front of her.


    Then the man raised his hand and threw a bag of money to the woman stall owner, and the voice rang out


    "I''ll take this bright stone and see if these coins are enough."


    At the end of the speech, the middle-aged woman reached for the money bag and took a look at it. Her eyes suddenly brightened and she said:


    "That''s enough, my Lord, you can take any of the things in this stall at will."


    "No, a clear stone is enough."


    A faint voice came from the black robed people, which seemed very far and near.


    Later, when the female shopkeeper raised her head again, the people in front of the stall had already disappeared, leaving the female shopkeeper happily taking out the coin secretly and counting it over and over again.


    With the deepening of the night, Shangling City, with countless bright stone lights, seems to have become two very different parts. One part is a busy street crowded with countless people, while the other part is a dark and strange lane with few people.


    Then the Shenji pavilion was at the bottom of the secret lane of Shangling city. The figure of Liuge old man, like a ghost, slowly emerged from the darkness. At the same time, a group of monks of Shenji Pavilion had been waiting here respectfully.


    It''s worth mentioning that these people came from the Shenji Pavilion in Shangxiao city. Naturally, they also included the burly soul clan who was at the end of the procession and kept silent with their heads down.


    Half of his face was still ferocious and broken, but he didn''t open his mouth to make a sound. Then everyone heard a voice from Liuge old man


    "Is everything ready for me?"


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged soul foot, who is the principal of Shenji Pavilion in Shangling City, said directly:


    "When I get back to the attic, it''s already arranged in the afternoon, including the most ferocious instruments of torture in our Shenji Pavilion and the soul crystal that replenishes the soul power. They are all in the underground palace, waiting for your trial.""Good. Let''s start. Arrange for people to guard the whole underground palace and the surrounding areas. No insects are allowed to come in."


    "Yes


    As the voice fell, a monk of Shenji Pavilion spread out and disappeared in the same place.


    The next breath, the old general of Liuge stood up completely, and the fluctuation of his soul power from inside to outside also rose slowly. He just wanted to step into the border, but it seemed that he had thought of something. He turned to the rear and said:


    "On my way here, I saw a bright stone with excellent appearance. It''s not convenient for me to buy it directly, You send someone to buy it secretly for me. "


    As soon as the words came out, the middle-aged soul clan, who was waiting respectfully in the rear, brightened their eyes and said in a hurry:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ge. Tomorrow morning, this bright stone will appear in your hands."


    "Good."


    A faint response came out of the old man''s mouth, and then the old man in Liuge no longer spoke much, and his figure disappeared directly in the border.


    The underground of a city always makes people subconsciously forget its importance. Although the authorities of Shangling city are not defenseless to the city, there are still a lot of hidden deep secret roads.


    One of them, after seven turns and eight turns, leads to an underground palace built deep underground by Shenji Pavilion in the city.


    This underground palace is very hidden, just as the head of Shenji Pavilion promised before.


    Because it goes deep into the bottom and is surrounded by one layer after another.


    On the other hand, perhaps due to the difficulty of ventilation, the whole underground palace is floating with a very bad smell of putrefaction. If you carefully distinguish it, you will find that there is a disgusting smell of blood in the putrefaction.


    There is no doubt that the secret underground palace of Shenji Pavilion buries countless ghosts.


    Later, in a cell deep in the underground palace, a middle-aged man who had been stabbed through his shoulder blade and had been hoisted was awakened by a basin of water. His whole body trembled violently because of severe pain.


    Next breath, a steady sound of footsteps came from the depth of this underground palace. After a while, the old man of Liuge, who was still wearing a black coarse cloth, came in from outside. He looked up and glanced at the bloody and shapeless steward of gunjin sect in front of him. The old man''s voice came out:


    "I don''t know why, I always like to interrogate people at night, Maybe it''s because the screams at night are more beautiful. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Deep in the palace of Shenji Pavilion in Shangling City, the air is thin, cold and bloody.


    The reason why Shenji Pavilion can become the leading intelligence force in taixuan is not only the three eye soul clan itself has the characteristics of rapid transmission of information, but also the ability of torture and soul searching.


    The sea of consciousness of living beings is a secret place. In the sea of consciousness, there are pieces of memory floating. The soul master of the intelligence search Department of Shenji Pavilion is very good at using all kinds of torture to completely destroy the will of the victims to know the sea, so that they can easily plunder their memories with their soul power.


    This is the main source of the vital intelligence of Shenji Pavilion. At this time, the Liuge old man who went into the depths of the Imperial Palace was the outstanding one in this way.


    The light in the cell deep in the imperial palace is not bright. Some bright stones may not have absorbed the power of the sun for a long time, so they flicker and flicker. With the entrance of the old man in plain clothes, several soul masters in the room suddenly feel that the temperature around them suddenly drops to freezing point.


    In different environments, the six cabinet old man will present a completely different state.


    Before the outsiders, he was an honest and plain old man who had never seen the world. In front of the rest of the monks of Shenji Pavilion, he was violent, even violent.


    Once in the most familiar prison, the old man became himself, cold, cruel and bloodthirsty.


    "Welcome to me!"


    The uniform salute rang out in the dungeon chamber. Then the six cabinet elders waved their hands and motioned several people to get up. Then they sat on the main seat slowly, with no emotion on their faces.


    But the temperature of the whole underground palace is getting colder and colder. Even on the surrounding walls, there is a thin layer of gray ice. This coldness is not a simple drop in temperature, but comes from the fear of the soul.


    "Old man, how about a pot of hot wine to flush the blood in this room?"


    Just as the soul masters standing around began to tremble, the voice of the head of Shenji Pavilion in Shangling city made their whole body feel less oppressed, and a strong color of fear appeared on their faces.


    Then the response of the six cabinet elders came out:


    "No, I don''t like drinking. After drinking, I can''t feel the smell of fear in the air."


    After that, Liuge elder directly opened his mouth and took a breath in front of him. He even put out his tongue and licked his lips. His bloodthirsty appearance was completely chilling.


    But the next breath, the old man''s brow wrinkled, word by word voice spread out:


    "This place is too dark. Take some new bright stones and replace them."


    As soon as he said this, the soul master at his side quickly did it. After two breaths, the whole chamber was bright, as if he was directly under the sun, making every corner appear before everyone.


    This is a picture that makes most of the living beings panic, even disgusting?


    "That''s right. It''s so dark that people are not in the mood of interrogation."


    With a satisfied voice, it came out from the mouth of Liuge old man. Then he stood up from his seat and walked slowly to the middle-aged housekeeper of gunjin sect who was suspended in the middle of the house.


    At this time, the steward of gunjin sect could not be described as flesh and blood. His whole body was breathing like a thread, but he was always hung with a breath. Then the middle-aged soul clan, the principal, stepped forward and said respectfully:


    "Ge Lao, his subordinates are incompetent. We have exhausted all kinds of punishments in Shenji Pavilion, but we still can''t break his will, So it''s still impossible to search the soul. "


    "Of course you can''t defeat this man''s mind."


    In his response, Liu Ge Lao took it for granted. Then he raised his foot and walked around the steward of gunjin sect, who had been hoisted. He looked carefully, as if he was appreciating a work of art. At the same time, the voice continued to spread


    "After all, you are too weak to achieve this level of cultivation. You never know the strength of high-level monks, Even if it''s a high-level friar who has been locked in the source force and has broken all the muscles and bones of his body, and is willing to be slaughtered by you. "


    After the voice fell, the old man seemed to see a flaw. He stepped forward and looked at a wound on the steward of gunjinzong. Then a cold voice came out


    "Which waste peeled this skin? How can you still keep a piece? You waste, you can''t even peel the skin clean, and you still hope to defeat the mind of a strong man who lives and dies at the top of the world?"


    As soon as this extremely cold voice came out, a violent soul force came out directly from Liuge elder''s not tall body and rushed to the rear. Then a soul master with a changed face knelt down and prayed


    "Forgive me, forgive me, ah!"The next breath, this person''s begging for mercy, has become a very painful howl, and then in the eyes of everyone''s fear, the whole skin of the soul master, was completely stripped off by the old man''s spirit power, the scene was once bloody.


    Then Liuge elder went to the front of gunjinzong housekeeper and looked at him with his eyes open.


    Liu GE''s move is equivalent to telling the housekeeper clearly that he is a real cruel man, and his means will be countless times more ferocious than the previous soul master.


    At the level of Liuge Laozi, he naturally knows that the physical pain can''t defeat the mind of the people in Zhangyuan''s life and death environment. If he wants to achieve this goal, he has to attack the heart.


    After suffering from inhuman torture, the line of sight in the eyes of gunjinzong housekeeper has become extremely turbid, but behind the turbid, there is Qingming that makes Liuge elder hate most.


    "If I were you, I would choose to open my own sea of knowledge directly and give myself a pleasure. This is a truth."


    A faint voice came out of the old man''s mouth, and then he continued to stare at the muddy eyes in front of him


    "I have interrogated countless people in my life. There are many great masters like you, but none of them can survive, because once living in this world, all creatures will have weaknesses.


    "The key is how to find weaknesses. Some people are emotional, some people are financial, and some people are power. Of course, more people are afraid of death."


    After that, the old man in Liuge raised his mouth, and his old voice once again surrounded the chamber


    "Your bones are still hard, but I''ve seen them harder. Let me show you why you are afraid."


    At the end of the speech, Liuge elder directly held up a golden book in his hand. It was a magic book, and it was the same golden book as Zhao Yu''s.


    The next breath, the third soul eye of the old man''s eyebrow directly opened, from which a light golden soul power was shot into the eye Rune of the magic book in front of him.


    The rune on the book of Shenji is very bright. Later, the book was opened directly by Liuge Lao, and lines of small characters appeared in the book of books.


    In a flash, the old man''s words that made the steward of the rolling golden sect suddenly tremble sounded:


    "It turns out that you are good with the old man and have a son."


    At the same time, Li Tiantian, a girl sitting quietly under the altar and with a magic book on her knees, suddenly raised her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    At the core of taixuan, the nine sky sky, the huge big Xia treasure ship flies towards Fufeng County. At the same time, in the cabin, a clear female voice suddenly rings out in the silence


    "Yes, I found the housekeeper of gunjinzong!"


    Before the words were heard, the figures appeared outside the altar in an instant. At the same time, xuebancheng, who had been waiting by the side, stepped forward a few steps and looked at the girl with her eyebrows and soul eyes completely open in front of her.


    I saw a series of colorful light pouring out from the girl''s eyes, turning into interwoven light, pouring into the magic book below.


    At the same time, the whole book is completely opened, and the pictures on the book are interwoven back and forth at a very fast speed. If you pay close attention, you will find that it is a special rune.


    "Girl, where is the housekeeper held by Shenji pavilion?"


    As the words of the snow half city fall, Li Tiantian under the altar raises her head, her red lips gently open, and her voice comes out directly


    "Shangling City, in the east of shangguo, is an underground palace, which is located in the deep underground under Shenji Pavilion in the city!"


    "Good!"


    Snow half city without saying a word, straight back out of the cabin.


    Twenty breath later, in front of the night sitting in the box of shanglingcheng restaurant, the void suddenly fluctuates like water, and then a flying messenger with wings leaps out and floats silently.


    The next breath, the night opened his eyes, reached into the flight Messenger, took out a secret fold, looked down, the whole person burst out, directly into boundless darkness, disappeared in place.


    The six cabinet old man of Shenji Pavilion likes to interrogate at night. Similarly, night is also the home of the Dark Lord.


    Night is king, night is king!


    The whole night of Shangling city suddenly darkened for several minutes. Then, in the back kitchen of the restaurant, uncle Yu, who had tasted a mouthful of old wine, heard a young and steady voice:


    "Uncle Yu, the military aircraft Department has caught the steward of gunjinzong and acted according to the plan."


    When the words came out, uncle Yu drank the wine pot in his hand, smacked his mouth and said:


    "I can do it at last. I''ve been lonely all these years!"


    As soon as he said this, uncle Yu raised his foot and stepped on the ground below.


    Next breath, the kitchen floor quietly cracks, and uncle Yu''s rich body falls down directly.


    Under the restaurant, there is also another cave.


    See a shining blue and white altar, standing in the room, at the same time that blue and white ancient light, a tall figure standing.


    These figures, in addition to those in black robes, include a large number of figures in animal armour. They are the elite of the Xia elite, the angry Beast army.


    "It''s time to live. Everyone''s ready."


    Uncle Yu''s voice rang through everyone''s ears, and then a great Xia soldier opened his eyes, and the first captain of the angry Beast army opened his mouth and let out a hearty high drink


    "Fog of intrigue, rise!"


    Next breath, an angry Beast army raised his hand to grab an object and smashed it directly to the ground. At the same time, the gray and black fog of trickery diffused out and immediately wrapped all the people around the altar.


    After a few breaths, the fog gradually dissipated, and all the great Xia monks in the fog also dissipated.


    "Have a look, have a look, they are all good babies. Don''t miss them when you pass by."


    Shangling, as one of the subsidiary cities of Shangxiao City, is also a city that never sleeps. Therefore, even if the night is getting dark, people are coming and going in the streets.


    After a while, when midnight comes, the city will usher in a completely different side.


    "Strange, it''s clear that the full moon is high above the head. Why do you always feel that it''s particularly dark tonight?"


    Among the hustle and bustle of the crowd, a fat young friar in expensive brocade opened his mouth and mumbled. After that, he put his arms around the beautiful woman beside him, sneezed and continued to say:


    "Taoist brothers, do you feel extra cold?"


    "I really think it''s unusual tonight when you say that by Taoist brother."


    The voice of approval came from another fat friar on one side. Then his eyes turned and his voice continued


    "Now the situation is grim, no one can say it well, so I always feel that nothing is right. Even Shangxiao city almost changed its ownership because of the rebellion some time ago.


    "We are a small town in Shangling city. Maybe we won''t see the sun tomorrow, so according to my son, we should have fun in time."At the end of the speech, the fat friar looked around and spoke again


    "Why don''t you see ah Fu? He''s in the dark shooting business tonight, but there''s his favorite singer of Sun Moon Lake. How can he be absent?"


    "Taoist brother, don''t you know that Ah Fu left Shangxiao city some time ago, and don''t know where he went."


    Speaking of this, the fat friar looked around, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously:


    "My son, it''s said that Ah Fu''s mother seems to have offended others. It should be that he took money from gunjin sect and evaporated directly from Shangling city. So the boy ran away all night."


    "No wonder I said that this boy, an orphan and widowed mother, had so many fairy coins in his hand. It turned out that he had such a relationship."


    After the fat boy finished, he shook his head, and some annoyed voices continued to spread


    "I knew that the boy''s money had come from a wrong way. We shouldn''t exploit him like this. Those who seek revenge won''t find us, will they?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the dandies around Lingcheng changed one after another. Then they seemed to think of something. They looked at each other, and the uneasiness in their eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    Next breath, a gust of wind blows directly from the entrance of the alley. Although the wind is not violent, and even becomes extremely weak because of the dense crowd in the alley, in the induction of this group of people, countless pores all over the body stand up, directly raising an infinite fear.


    "No, I''m in danger here because my hair is up."


    Then the fat friar who began to speak gave a loud drink with fear, turned around and ran back, with several young masters around him.


    "Master Zhu, where are we going?"


    The monk with sweat in the rear gave out a question. As soon as he looked up, he saw the figure running in front of him, but he disappeared strangely.


    "What about people, Mr. Zhu?"


    There was a sound of infinite fear, and then in an alley not far away from these people, the plump young master Zhu was just like a drowning man, struggling frantically.


    But the drowning is not water, but darkness, which is boiling like sea water!


    The next breath, a hand stretched out from the darkness, grabbed Master Zhu''s head out of the darkness, and then the cold voice came out:


    "Tell me about the man you said before, Ah Fu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    "Don''t kill me, I said, don''t kill me!"


    In the lane of Shangling City, the darkness swept out like the tide, and then Mr. Zhu, who was breathing again, continued to howl while gasping.


    Then, seeing that the hand holding his head did not continue to move, the fear in his eyes continued to speak


    "Ah Fu, Ah Fu is a friend of ours. Although he is an orphan and widowed mother, he has a lot of fairy coins. According to what he said after he was drunk, his mother has a lot to do with gunjin sect, And he is likely to be the son of someone in this clan.


    "As we all know, gunjin sect is the richest sect in taixuan, but not long ago, his mother suddenly disappeared, and then Ah Fu left the city in a hurry and disappeared."


    After the eager voice fell, the darkness in the whole alley suddenly became more turbulent several times, just like countless fierce beasts with waving claws, roaring up to the sky.


    This made the whole body of Master Zhu tremble even more severely, and the voice of begging for mercy kept coming out


    "Let me go, please. I''ve told you all I know!"


    Before the words came down, the hand stretched out in the dark made a slight effort, and the night around him suddenly compressed inward, which directly stunned Master Zhu completely and paralyzed him to the ground.


    The next breath, the outline of the night suspended in the dark gradually clear, with a dignified voice, slowly spread out:


    "Unfortunately, the steward of gunjinzong has children. This is a great weakness. Maybe he won''t last long. I hope it''s too late."


    Voice down, yeyi''s body skyrocketed up, the whole night of Shangling City, deeper.


    Heaven and earth are divided into day and night. Compared with the light, some things in the dark will be clearer, such as the scream of extreme pain.


    Deep under the Shenji Pavilion in Shangling City, in the underground palace, a gruesome scream suddenly sounded:


    "Kill me!"


    This roar can hardly be described by words, because it contains innumerable negative emotions that can be called pain.


    Then, sitting on the main seat of the chamber, the old man in the sixth cabinet of Shenji pavilion was smiling more and more. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with an aggressive look. In despair, he began to fear his eyes


    "Yes, that''s the look, that''s the taste."


    After the chilling words came out, the old man with a slightly twisted face opened his mouth and took a deep breath of the bloody air in front of him.


    "It''s a fascinating despair."


    The voice falls, six cabinet old outstretched the tongue, licked the lip, a face excited color.


    Then the whole man stood up from his seat and went to the steward of gunjinzong, who was shaking like a sieve. He stretched out his right hand and stabbed directly into the latter''s eye.


    "Well


    The middle-aged housekeeper snorted again when his eyes were pierced. Then, the old man''s cold voice was around his ear again


    "I know a kind of punishment, that is to poke people''s eyes, so that the pain will be multiplied, but I don''t intend to blind you completely this time.


    "Because I want to keep you to see my precious son who has been hiding so hard."


    As soon as this remark came out, the middle-aged housekeeper, who was already dying, suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on the old man in front of him.


    "I''ve seen a lot of you look like this. It''s more fierce than you, and it''s not without it. But it''s useless except for making me more excited."


    In order to let the middle-aged housekeeper know that his words were true, the elder of Liuge raised his hand and waved to the side of the penalty room


    "Your son''s name should be Ah Fu. He''s very smart. He ran away the night your old face died.


    "Although he is not stupid, he just runs in the wrong place. You say that he rushes to gunjinzong of Shangxiao city to find you. Is it just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth?"


    After that, the old man took back his hand and patted the bloody head of the housekeeper in front of him. The voice of the housekeeper''s body shaking violently continued


    "To tell you the truth, you''re very interested in this son. Look at the boy''s fat and white food. You don''t know. I heard that when those soul masters cut his hands, a layer of white fat came out. That scene."


    After the slow words came out from Liuge old man, there was a deep despair in the middle-aged housekeeper''s eyes.


    "Come in with one hand."The sound of Liuge elder continued to make the middle-aged housekeeper''s only remaining eye crack.


    Next breath, a hand was handed over to the old man. Then the old general of Liuge approached the middle-aged housekeeper''s ear and said softly:


    "From now on, every ten breath, if you don''t open your mind and let the Lord search for your soul, I''ll have the rest of your son cut off.


    "If you want to give him a good time, you''d better hurry up."


    With that, the old man''s bloody smile became more and more intense. It can be seen that he enjoyed the pleasure of controlling other people''s pain.


    Then Liu Ge Lao raised his feet and beat the ground gently and rhythmically. Every sound came out, representing the passing of time.


    "Ta, Ta, TA."


    Soon, after ten breath, the old man made another move to the outside, and his voice came out:


    "Send a foot in."


    The middle-aged housekeeper trembled even more violently after the slow words came out. Then Liuge elder shook his head slightly and continued to say:


    "My Lord has changed his mind. Let''s have two feet."


    "Yes, sir


    As soon as the command came out, the middle-aged soul clan, who had been waiting on one side for a long time, went out directly. After listening to it, there was a shrill roar


    "Roar!"


    Then the crack in the eyes of the steward of gunjin sect burst open completely. Even in the underground palace, a clear sound of breaking could be heard.


    "Ge Lao''s interrogation means are all over the world. Even the master who is in charge of the top of the realm of birth and death can easily solve it. I admire him so much!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the middle-aged soul clan, who was walking to the door, turned around and looked at the inner God of the chamber completely broken. The steward of gunjin sect continued to flatter


    "I saw the elder''s interrogation once, and the disciple sighed that it was hard for me to catch up with him all my life."


    "Everyone has a weakness. It''s important that you know what his weakness is."


    With a little complacent voice, it came out from the mouth of Liuge old man. Then he raised his hand to one side and waved it gently. The soul crystals that could supplement the soul power in the chamber would automatically fly to the old man and rotate around him slowly.


    Next breath, the pale golden eyes of the six cabinet elders suddenly began to emerge a large number of interwoven golden awns, and then these golden awns converged into a fist size golden figure.


    "Soul searching!"


    The old man in the sixth cabinet of Shenji Pavilion opened his mouth and gave a high roar like a victorious general. He raised his hand and directly pointed at the middle-aged housekeeper''s eyebrow in front of him.


    At the same time, the Golden Shadow of the old man''s soul gathered in his eyes, and rushed into the middle-aged housekeeper''s completely dark and broken pupil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, life also has life and death, so there are always complementary but opposite things between taixuan.


    Among them, there are spirits and bodies.


    As a taixuan living creature who can practice Qi, the spirit and the body are indispensable, but they are quite different.


    The three eyed soul clan may be one of the races that have studied the way of spirits for the longest time in the whole taixuan area. In fact, it is not easy, but extremely difficult, to invade the spirits of other creatures and explore their innermost secrets.


    Life is a miracle between heaven and earth. It is a circle, and the deepest part of the circle is the soul that is heavily protected. Therefore, the first step for the soul clan of Shenji pavilion to search for the soul is to completely break the circle that protects the soul.


    The Liuge old man, worthy of being the leading interrogation power of Shenji Pavilion, took advantage of his weakness and easily destroyed the will of the middle-aged housekeeper of gunjin sect, and then began the most important soul searching step.


    It is worth mentioning that the soul search of the three eye soul clan is not a light thing, but a great risk, because it is also a kind of loss in essence, and even if the soul of the other party is destroyed, there will inevitably be accidents.


    On the sea of knowledge of the steward of gunjin sect, the soul shadow of the old man in the six pavilions condenses, and then he looks at the sea of knowledge of the soul with a large number of fragments floating around.


    Deep in the monk''s divine consciousness is a sea, where the soul lives and nourishes.


    The old man of Shenji pavilion was not unfamiliar with the monk''s soul sea. Then he looked up at the sea of knowledge sky with a lot of wounds, as if enjoying his perfect masterpiece.


    The next breath, Liuge old man showed a satisfied smile and said with a rather complacent voice:


    "It seems that this son is really your heart and soul. His spirit and will are broken completely. It''s beautiful to see that the sky and sea are broken."


    After the voice fell, Liuge old man bowed his head and began to turn his eyes to the pieces floating on the sea of souls. His brows wrinkled slightly and his voice continued to spread


    "It''s really troublesome for high-level friars to search for souls. They have lived too long. The sea of souls is full of memory fragments. It takes a lot of effort to check them, But I finally caught a trace of Daxia.


    "Let me have a look. What''s the mystery of this northern summer!"


    After that, the old man no longer hesitated. He opened his eyes and opened his mouth to the sea of souls in front of him.


    In the next moment, the more violent fluctuation of soul power swept outward, and at the same time, it turned into the power of engulfment of riots, absorbing pieces of floating memory on the sea.


    "All kinds of memories, show in front of me!"


    Word by word, the voice rolled out of Liuge''s mouth. The former raised his hand and patted forward. The whole soul sea below directly carried memory fragments into the sky, and then exploded outward, forming a rapid flashing picture.


    That''s the life of gunjinzong housekeeper.


    Friars, especially high-level friars, have a long life, and their memories are as endless as the sea. In a sense, this soul searching is also a search for a needle in a haystack.


    But the magic of the three eye soul clan is that when their spiritual realm reaches a certain level, they can still find some differences from countless pieces of memory.


    There are countless memories in the broken soul sea of the middle-aged housekeeper of gunjin sect. After the fragments scattered on the soul sea were absorbed by Liuge old man''s mouth, they piled up densely, and even could not see the end at a glance.


    "It''s all unimportant bits of memory."


    A faint voice came out of the old man''s mouth, and through his pale golden soul eyes, you can see the memory fragments on the sea, emitting some gray luster.


    In the life of a living creature, there are seven emotions and six desires, joy, anger, sorrow, fear and shock, each of which will make people remember deeply. In Liuge''s eyes, the memories left by these violent emotions are very different.


    Gray represents the ordinary memory, so the six cabinet elders wave their hands, smash the gray fragments directly, and constantly search for different memories.


    "If you want to search for things about Daxia, it should be mainly the memory fragments of horror. There should be few things that can make a master who is in charge of the peak of the realm of birth and death frighten."


    After the voice fell, Liuge elder directly increased the power of swallowing, only to see more and more memory fragments, such as the tide, gradually, some different colors appeared in these fragments.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, a variety of different colors, represent a violent emotion in the seven emotions.


    Then Liuge old man pointed out the colorful memory fragments in front of him, and gradually appeared memory pictures on the soul sea. But what made the old man frown was that there was no picture of summer in the north in these pictures."The time that Daxia was born is still short, which only occupies a small part of her memory. It''s really not easy to search for her soul."


    Some impatient voices came from Liuge''s mouth. The next breath, the color of violence flashed in his eyes. His hands were raised, and more souls were attracted from the body. This sea of souls directly rioted in an unprecedented degree.


    At the same time, in the underground chamber of Shangling City, the spirit power of the old man in Liuge is more fluctuating, and the golden awn comes out like a tide, fully illuminating all directions.


    "The elder is worthy of being the elder!"


    After a voice of awe came out from a soul master around them, they looked at the old man in the prison room. The old man''s fear and awe appeared in his eyes.


    Even if these people are demons in other people''s eyes, they will be afraid of another more ferocious devil!


    Next breath, the soul power was violently shocked. In the undulating chamber, the middle-aged soul clan of the principal of Shangling city stepped forward and heard:


    "Our soul clan will be extremely vulnerable when searching for souls, so for the safety of the elder, you go outside to guard first."


    "Yes, sir


    As soon as the words came out, several people in the torture room didn''t want to do it. They turned around and gradually disappeared into the cold room. The next breath, the eyes of the middle-aged soul clan moved, and the whole person slowly straightened up. At the same time, he relaxed his body.


    At that moment, the temperament of the middle-aged soul clan began to change dramatically. The color of self-confidence and publicity completely replaced the previous flattery and flattery, and the cold voice came out:


    "The old men in Shenji pavilion are still so arrogant and ignorant. They don''t know that the huge Yuge and the whole three eye soul clan are like a completely emptied rice barn, On the surface, it looks beautiful, but on the inside, it''s already dilapidated. "


    After the voice fell, the middle-aged soul clan continued to step forward, also stretched out their fingers and directly pointed to the back of Liuge elder. The fanatical voice continued to roll out


    "Shengzun Qi Tian, longevity, Shenji Pavilion, also ushered in new changes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    "Boom boom!"


    In the broken sea of knowledge, the steward of gunjin sect, the endless storm suddenly began to ravage. At the same time, countless visible golden soul lights, through the broken dome of the sea of soul, turned into pillars of light and poured down.


    This golden light, which runs through the heaven and the earth, rushes into the six old souls floating in the air, which makes the latter''s fuzzy body become extremely solid.


    At the same time, the vast waves poured out by the old souls of the six pavilions set off endless waves in the sea of knowledge. Such huge waves even look like the chaotic sea of destroying heaven and earth.


    Over the sea of knowledge, the golden light is enveloped and interweaved, and the proud and empty Liuge old man plunders the memory of the sea of knowledge, just like the God of heaven.


    Later, the spirits gathered by the six cabinet elders raised their hands and soared to the sky. Then, the waves of sea awareness surged into the sky, carrying more massive pieces of memory and exploding upward.


    For a time, the whole sea of knowledge was filled with countless memory fragments in all directions. Most of these fragments, like the sky curtain, were light gray, while a small number of other color fragments appeared.


    As soon as these shining memory fragments appeared, there was a golden light soul force, which shot from the front like an arrow, blasted on it and exploded one memory picture after another.


    There are joys and sorrows in these memory pictures, but these memories, Liu Ge Lao only glanced at them, and then he didn''t pay attention to them. He waved his hand to smash them completely, and then raised his hand to set off a second wave of debris.


    As the old man said before, it is extremely painful to find a small part from such memory fragments. However, although Liuge old man is tyrannical, he is very patient and repeats this soul searching action over and over again.


    I don''t know how long later, the old man''s eyes suddenly brightened, because one of the countless fragments rising with the tide around him contained a deep purple meaning.


    Purple stands for horror!


    Therefore, as soon as this touch of purple appeared, Liuge elder directly raised his hand to point it out. The next breath, the fragments split, and a memory picture quickly unfolded.


    What you can see is the endless grayish brown sea and the fog of abandonment.


    There is only one place in taixuan where there are so many fog of abandonment.


    "North border, north border!"


    The voice from Liuge''s mouth was a little excited. Then he continued to look at it, and his mind suddenly began to shake, because on this magnificent ocean, there were two towering views of Renjing.


    At the same time, the rich and incomparable blood gas turned into thick smoke, rising from the rise of the two heads of Beijing temple.


    Even if it''s just the memory of gunjinzong''s housekeeper knowing the sea, Liuge old man can still clearly see Jingguan''s head is extremely unwilling to die, his eyes are wide open, and there is almost a real sense of despair.


    "It''s true. The monks who rushed into the North Sea a few years ago all died and were put up in the capital view. It''s not a fabrication."


    The sound of murmuring came from Liuge''s mouth, and then the memory fragments in front of him were completely broken, and the picture disappeared directly.


    However, the shock of this short memory to the old man did not weaken, but became more and more serious. Then the head of the former was raised again, because in the wave of knowing the sea in front of him, there was a piece of purple memory.


    The purple light on this fragment is more intense and bright than the previous one, which makes the memory inside it even more shocking.


    "This summer in the north is really terrible. Let me have a look. What''s in this memory?"


    At the end of the speech, the old man of Shenji Pavilion no longer hesitated. He held out his hand and pointed it out in front of him. Then the purple fragment began to disintegrate and show the memory picture to the outside.


    Next breath, a uniform, powerful and fanatical roar burst into my ears like a thunderous roar


    "Summer, summer, summer, summer!"


    This roar, which resounded through the sky, directly brought the old man back to the battle of Beihai several years ago. The fierce blood that frightened everyone was even more violent than that of Beihai. It came from the front.


    Liu Ge Lao even felt that his coat and hair were all blown up by the air of war, and a blazing and incomparable atmosphere on his head.


    Then the old man raised his head, and his pupils began to shrink suddenly, because he saw a round of nine day sun, and was directly photographed by a giant beast blocking the sky.


    "When the sun falls, it should be Xiliu, the king of the South Heaven of the holy court, and the whole Yushu Huofu. But what is the existence of this giant beast? Why is there no record in Shenji pavilion?"After the inquiry, the old man of Shenji Pavilion felt the infinite pressure of his whole body suddenly relaxed, all the visions completely disappeared, and his figure returned to the sea of knowledge of gunjin sect''s housekeeper again.


    This means that this memory is completely exhausted again.


    "Da Xia!"


    The most solemn voice began to spread from the mouth of Liuge old man, and this time, in the old man''s eyes, the full color of horror was hard to dissipate for a long time.


    Because the violent figure that captured the nine day sun had an indelible impact on Liuge old man!


    Who is nantianwang Xiliu? As one of the elders of Shenji Pavilion, the old man is no stranger. In other words, the big day summoned by nantianwang Xiliu is the projection of the real nine day God day, not just the magic power.


    "I''m sure I''ll find out what''s sacred about this giant beast."


    With the dignified voice coming out, some old people in a trance raised their hands and casually pointed at a fragment in front of them.


    This memory fragment is also covered with purple awn, but it is not big, which also means that there are not many memories in it.


    The next breath, debris began to break apart, showing the picture is no longer full of blood in the North sea battlefield, but a huge building.


    Inside the building, there is a sacred tree standing upright. At this time, Liuge old man was standing on a tree trunk platform of the sacred tree.


    In a flash, a blue and white light column suddenly lights up from its side. This light column is a mysterious and incomparable Dharma array. With the Dharma array rising, a huge blue and white flower slowly blooms out.


    Then a fat figure appeared in the flower of transmission, which was a treasure of gold.


    Next breath, a sweet and clear female voice, then around the ear:


    "Welcome to the capital of the great Xia Dynasty, Shenjing city. Please show me your identity jade plate and register."


    As soon as the words were uttered, the spirits of the six garrets above the sea of knowledge began to tremble violently, and it was difficult to tell whether it was because of fear or excitement


    "This, this is the teleportation array?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    When the old man of Shenji Pavilion, standing on the sea of knowledge of the middle-aged housekeeper of gunjin sect, began to use the vast soul power to search the memory of the latter.


    In a sense, he turned into another housekeeper who followed Jin Yuanbao to feel what he had experienced before.


    Therefore, when Liuge elder saw that the flower of transmission rose and saw that Jin Yuanbao walked out of the flower of transmission, his heart trembled and became more violent than ever.


    It''s not only the information about the transmission of the Dharma array that the holy court is searching for, but also the great forces in the whole taixuan place are envious of it.


    "There''s no place to look for if you break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get them."


    The excited voice came from Liuge old man''s mouth, then his soul body in the middle-aged housekeeper Zhihai began to flash violently, and the roar continued


    "It''s worth it. It''s really worth it to know the whereabouts of the teleportation array this time."


    After that, perhaps because of the real excitement, the six cabinet elders looked up to the sky and continued to roar:


    "The holy court, for the sake of the illusory one-quarter teleportation array, did not hesitate to directly intervene in the civil war of Xuemei kingdom. Many people in the Central Plains of taixuan were crazy about it, but in the end, I got the first hand, which was mysterious, Heaven''s mystery


    The voice of the old man rolled out. The high spirited old man raised his hands and pointed to the turbulent soul sea in front of him. He wanted to destroy the whole sea in front of him.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to give this news to the holy court. It belongs to me and Shenji Pavilion!"


    The cold voice came from the old people. Then the old man raised his hands and gave them a firm grip. The next breath, the scene that the sea was completely broken did not appear.


    This sea full of memory fragments, though turbulent, still exists.


    "Who, get out of here!"


    In such a situation, the old man in Liuge has really gone crazy. He deserves to be the old man who occupies the dominant position in Shenji Pavilion. Without any hesitation, the Golden Shadow of the soul rises directly to the sky and rushes to the broken sky of the sea.


    It is true that it is extremely dangerous for the three eyed soul clan to invade the sea of consciousness of other creatures to search for souls. Therefore, the six cabinet elder has only one thing to do.


    That is to return the soul to the body with the fastest speed!


    However, the next breath, seeing this six cabinet old man about to rush out of the sea of knowledge of gunjinzong housekeeper, suddenly, before his golden soul, another soul directly condenses out, and this person, the old man is very familiar with.


    "Soul gold, get out of my way!"


    The tyrannical voice roared out among the old people, but the God of soul clan, who had been a submissive and flattering leader of Shangling City, was still standing as if he had not heard it.


    Next breath, the soul of the middle-aged soul clan, directly raised the right fist, facing the front of the six cabinet where the old man, a blow out!


    "Boom!"


    Then, in the already broken sea of knowledge, the earth shaking roar reappeared, and with the right fist of the middle-aged soul clan smashed out, cracks visible to the naked eye, such as the devil''s claws, spread rapidly.


    "Bang bang!"


    A sound after a sound of broken roar around the ear, but more let this time six cabinet old fear incomparably, is in front of the ghost suddenly hit the power of the fist.


    This punch even directly overcame the golden soul power that the old man himself was proud of, smashing the former back to the sea of divine consciousness and soul below, setting off a huge wave.


    "You want to rebel?"


    After a few breaths, the furious roar spread out from under the sea of souls. Then the middle-aged soul clan Hun Jin lowered his head slightly and looked down indifferently. Although he didn''t respond, he kept on moving. He raised his right hand and pressed it down suddenly.


    The next breath, more vast soul power frenzy, like a mountain like crash down, will just come out of the old six cabinet, once again into the sea of souls.


    "Damn, damn, I''m going to tear you to pieces."


    Because he was smashed into the depths of the soul sea, the roar of Liuge old man at this time sounded very far away. Then the middle-aged soul clan''s face did not change. He directly raised his hand to hold up a bright red bead and threw it forward.


    Then the bead flew down to the soul sea, and the red awn suddenly poured out like magma. The red awn passed through the sea, and countless pieces of memory above the sea were directly absorbed.


    Red beads absorb memory fragments quickly. After only a few breath, they absorb all the memory fragments around them. Most of the whole soul sea suddenly becomes empty."Hun Jin, as the chief soul master of Shangling City, you are betraying Shenji Pavilion and your own race. Do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    The coldest sound came out from under the bottom of the sea. The sound was getting louder and louder, indicating that Liuge Lao was rising rapidly.


    At the same time, the middle-aged soul clan grabbed the red bead in front of them. After shaking for a while, they directly turned into a phantom and rushed out of the broken sky of the sea of knowledge.


    Next breath, deep in the ground of Shangling City, in the cell where the middle-aged housekeeper of gunjin clan was held, the middle-aged soul clan, whose soul was the first to return to the noumenon, opened his eyes directly.


    Then without saying a word, he spat out a red eye from his mouth, which was the red bead that had absorbed a large number of memory fragments from the middle-aged housekeeper of gunjin sect.


    In this red eye, there is a flash of light and shadow inside. This is the miniature of the memory picture of the steward of gunjin sect. Then the middle-aged soul clan grasped the eye bead, and the figure flickered again and disappeared in the same place, leaving only a low murmur


    "Teleportation array, this summer has teleportation array!"


    Before the words were heard, the figure of the middle-aged soul clan had already appeared outside the penalty room, with the same complexion, and hurried out.


    "Master Hun Jin, what''s the situation inside? Have you finished?"


    After that, Hun Jin nodded slightly. As he continued to walk out, a steady voice came out


    "It''s very smooth. We can''t imagine the elder''s strength. The steward of gunjinzong didn''t insist on it for a long time, but he directly broke up when he knew the sea. At this time, the elder is searching for his soul, so let''s guard here!"


    As soon as the words came out, several soul masters of Shenji Pavilion looked at each other, nodded one after another, and a little smile appeared on their faces. When these people came back to their senses, they suddenly found that the soul gold envoy had disappeared in front of their eyes strangely.


    "This soul gold envoy is flattering most in his daily life. Now it''s time to ask for credit. He doesn''t wait around Liuge old man. He goes out and doesn''t know what it means?"


    "Whatever, he''s gone. Isn''t it a chance for me to wait?"


    As soon as the words came out, the soul masters who heard the words all around looked at each other one after another. With ecstasy on their faces, they rushed directly into the penalty room.


    When these people just rushed into the room, Liuge elder, standing in the center of the room, directly opened his eyes. At the same time, the extreme violence and anger burst out, patting all the people in the room directly on the wall.


    Then the voice of the old man gnashing his teeth rolled out


    "Seize the soul gold and tear it to pieces. He is a traitor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    The night of Shangling City, unconsciously, becomes deeper, as if there is an invisible haze, covering the sky above the whole city.


    It''s hard to see, but it''s everywhere!


    Although the full moon shines in the sky, the silvery light of the water sprinkles on people like a layer of thin ice.


    "Niang Le, it''s really evil tonight. Why is it so cold?"


    On the wall of Shangling City, a group of friars wearing the armor made by the central shangguo, armed with long guns, patrolled in formation, scanning the crisscross streets below with sharp eyes.


    On the main street of Shangling City, the traffic is still busy. The number of people shuttling back and forth does not decrease because of the deep night. What''s more strange is that the creatures wandering on the street at this time do not feel too cold.


    There are two completely different senses in the upper and lower parts of the city wall, which is undoubtedly a very confusing thing.


    In the Central Plains of taixuan, confusion often means crisis.


    Therefore, the general of the central shangguo garrison, who sits on the wall of the city, frowns tightly and expands his spiritual sense to the limit, but it is difficult to find any abnormality.


    "The cold moon is in the sky. There is a demon in this matter. The general asked the patrol teams to inspect the whole Shangling city. Is there any abnormal situation?"


    As soon as the query came out, a deputy general on the wall stepped forward and responded


    "General, up to now, the patrol team has nothing unusual except that the wall is extremely cold."


    "This cold feeling is the biggest abnormality. Go to explore again."


    "No!"


    As soon as he turned around and walked out, he heard the voice of the general again


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as the voice came out, the deputy general stopped and said:


    "What else do you want, general?"


    "You will take people with you to the center of the great array of the city wall of Shangling city to see if the array of our city is running at any time. At the same time, you will pull out the Dragon chanting crossbow."


    After hesitating for a few breath, the deputy general responded


    "My Lord, during the uprising in Shangxiao city some time ago, in order to stabilize the situation in the East, shangguo transported the Longyin crossbow for the purpose of defending Shangxiao city.


    "But now there is no news that Shangxiao city has asked for help. I''m afraid it''s not right for us to pull out the Dragon chanting crossbow directly?"


    Before the deputy general''s words fell down, he was interrupted by a wave of the general in armor in front of him. The latter stood up and heard word by word


    "Shangling city is the satellite city of Shangxiao. It''s true that the Longyin crossbow is also set up for Shangxiao, but you might as well think that once Shangling falls, it''s just like hitting a nail in the east of shangguo!"


    "My Lord, it''s no exaggeration. This place is the core of our country. At the same time, the earth movement and celestial instruments in Longting always cover the world. If there is a major invasion, there will be an immediate response."


    Speaking of this, the deputy general took a breath, and his voice continued to spread:


    "Under such a network of encirclement, who dares to be reckless here?"


    As soon as the deputy''s confident voice came to an end, the silver general next to him turned his head, and his dignified voice rang out


    "If I continue to take it for granted like you, then I am not far away from the fall of Lingcheng!"


    The silver armour general''s words are not serious. They are no different from directly scolding his deputy. Then the latter becomes very white for a moment, and the voice from the general rings again


    "Think about the collapse of Shangxiao city some time ago. If it wasn''t for the eighth Prince and his mother''s family, they would have resisted the gate with their own life, Now the situation will be completely different!


    "If you think that the former leader of Shangxiao city can''t stand the temptation of the holy court, and choose to rebel, you are very wrong!"


    The rising voice came from the general''s mouth, and then he took the lead along the wall and continued to speak


    "Who is the leader of Shangxiao city? He is a first-class feudal official. No matter whether he is rich or powerful, he will not change so easily.


    "These people never rashly move forward. If they don''t rely on them, they won''t do it directly. But what worries the upper kingdom is that we haven''t found the strength of this rebellion until now."


    After the voice dropped, the deputy general''s face changed for a while. Then he raised his legs more quickly and spoke in a loud voice"General, the Longyin crossbow is in the center of the city wall. You can reach it directly along the city wall. This way, please."


    Longyin crossbow, the most powerful equipment of the central shangguo system, is specially made for hunting the land immortal Kingdom zunshangjing!


    At the beginning, in order to kill a group of people in Tiance palace of Shengting, the third prince Yin Wen called out several dragon chanting crossbows in Wushan sea, which shows the precious of the crossbows.


    At this time, as one of the satellite cities of Shangxiao, Shangling city had a hidden plane. It can be seen that the central shangguo now attaches great importance to this rich Eastern region.


    At the same time, the imperial court of the central shangguo also understood that the holy court was doing everything possible to destroy the back garden of the central shangguo.


    In a sense, the holy court is in the dark, the central government is in the light, and the latter is above strategy, so it is at a disadvantage.


    After Mo Yuebai''s death, general Yinjia and a group of people behind him appeared on the lookout tower in the center of the city. This is the highest place of the whole Shangling city. Standing on it, you can have a panoramic view of the whole city.


    "Now that the holy court has split its face with our country, it must be determined that it will never die of theft. In addition to the strange scene in our city tonight, I feel a little uneasy."


    The dignified voice came out from the neckline of the silver general. Then the city general who stood on the platform raised his head and focused his eyes on the bright full moon. The command came out:


    "Let all the garrison troops in the city come to the central station to gather."


    "No!"


    At the end of the speech, a golden arrow soared directly into the sky, flew into the sky, and then burst out, forming a magnificent golden dragon in the void under the moon.


    "This, this is the arrow of the central government. What happened to summon the whole garrison to gather?"


    The golden dragon is in the air, and the whole busy street of Shangling city suddenly becomes very quiet. Then, a lot of inquiries are heard from the monks in the city.


    These people''s eyes with the color of doubt, and then their eyes in the color of horror more rich.


    Because whether on the wall of Shangling city or inside the school yard, a large number of central shangguo soldiers in helmets swarmed out.


    "It''s changed. Is it changed in Shangling city?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Taixuan, the core of the Central Plains, Shangling City, the Golden Dragon shining in the world.


    Then, the atmosphere of the whole city suddenly changed from prosperous at night to extremely oppressed by the haze of war.


    For the time being, even the sentinel troops of Shangling City, who gather in the center of the city, are puzzled.


    However, Shangling, as one of the nearest cities to Shangxiao, because of the previous Shangxiao rebellion, the imperial court of the central shangguo transferred part of its elite to the East, and the garrison here was one of them.


    The reason why the central shangguo was able to occupy the first place among the four shangguo was that it inherited the heritage of the collapse of Xianting holy palace, and also had the only established friar army of the four shangguo.


    Xuemei and Qingzhi are the two great shangguo countries. There are only a few living creatures in China. Usually, the high-level standing forces are mainly Temple priests. Once a national war breaks out, all the people will fight. As for yanjue shangguo, there is chaos and disorder, and all the races in the earth are fighting against each other, so it is impossible to complete the integration.


    Therefore, the central shangguo, which has a huge army, has obvious advantages in mobilizing domestic combat power. However, the territory of shangguo is huge, and under the high pressure of the holy court, it has gradually shown that it is hard to manage in these years.


    In other words, he has been led by the nose by the holy court recently, which is more true for the generals of the central government.


    "In these years, there are many times when the enemy has not yet come forward, but only shows some clues. We have to fight and defend the whole city, just like now."


    In front of the towering barracks of Shangling City, the silver guards of Shangling city have some helpless voices. Behind their tall and straight bodies, there are already teams of garrison troops quickly assembled, and their eyes are intertwined.


    Then the guard stepped forward, and his voice continued to ring


    "But we must keep vigilant all the time. The holy court can send people to harass us countless times. If we fail, there will be no other loss. But if we fail to defend ourselves once, no one can bear the consequences. We are the sinners of the whole kingdom!"


    "My Lord, we are still too passive. If we try to cut off the heads of some important people in his holy court like the third prince, he will not dare to be so arrogant again."


    "There are too many high-level monks in the holy court. That''s what they hide behind the scenes. Although our Dragon Court has tried our best to kill them, we still can''t catch them, so we can''t have any luck."


    After that, the silver guard raised his right fist, opened his mouth and let out a loud roar


    "I don''t know about other places, but Shangling city is my territory. No matter who comes, I will let it go. Open the gate and sing the dragon''s Crossbow!"


    As soon as the roar came out, the deputy general nodded heavily and issued a command forward


    "Open the gate!"


    When the command goes down, the gate of the barracks will be opened in the city. The next breath, a strong golden light will pour out directly, and at the same time, there is a dragon roar that shakes the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s song is earth shaking, directly hovering over the sky of Shangling City, and then the golden awns spread out on the platform, fully illuminating half of the sky of Shangling city.


    "It''s the sound of the Dragon singing, and the dazzling golden awn shining in the sky. It should be the garrison of Shangling city. But who is the enemy? Why don''t you see anyone?"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rang through my ears. Then, in the streets and alleys of Shangling City, a shangguo living creature suddenly raised his head, looked at the golden mang pouring out like a torrent, and continued to say:


    "It''s not good. It''s most terrible if there is no enemy. Hide first."


    With this speech, the so-called people around looked at each other one after another. Without saying a word, they rushed directly to the side of the building, and then the panic spread like a plague.


    For a moment, the streets and alleys of Shangling city directly fell into extreme chaos, even if the real enemy did not appear, the creatures in the city had already started to flee madly.


    This is the city shrouded in the haze of war. It is like a frightened bird.


    The panic in Shangling city is just like the fire in the forest, but the defenders before the commanding barracks have no time to pay attention to the chaos below, especially the silver guards. Their faces are dignified and their voices are heard


    "How long has it been since we opened the gate?"


    As soon as the inquiry came out, the deputy general answered directly:


    "General Hui, one hundred and twenty-three interest has passed!"


    "It''s not right. According to the rules set by the shangguo recently, once a city is unsealed, another Longyin bow must be unsealed within a hundred breath."Now there is no golden light rising, which means that there are two possibilities. Either the Dragon chanting crossbow in the surrounding city is destroyed, which is obviously unrealistic. Then there is only one situation left."


    As soon as the silver general''s voice fell, the adjutants around looked at each other and blurted out:


    "Shangling city is blocked. It may be the great barrier!"


    When the voice comes out, the silver guard in front of him will turn into a silver beam and rush into the gate opened in front of him. As soon as you can see, it is the golden light pouring out like a tide.


    In the golden light, a huge and ferocious crossbow stands on the chariot. At the same time, the crossbow looks like a double dragon. A golden arrow on the crossbow, buckled on the string, has been pulled to the limit.


    On the top of the golden crossbow, there are countless Golden Dragon scales. At the same time, on the top of the sharp arrow, two golden dragon eyes are closed, but the fierce dragon power is pouring out directly.


    Longyin crossbow, the important weapon of the central government, is of great power!


    Then the silver armour guard who rushed into the dianjiangtai barracks, without saying a word, stretched out his hand, pulled out a big halberd from his back, and thrust forward on the barracks ground in front of him.


    In a flash, with the halberd tip as the center, the cracks of the road burst out, and the whole point blasted the barracks like a volcanic eruption. Then the deafening dragon chant, accompanied by the extreme golden awn, blazed the whole sky.


    The golden dragon is more powerful and warm than the light of the day, and it also contains the power of the golden dragon to drive back evil spirits.


    Then a dark dome appeared in the sky of Shangling City, and the moon above the dome, under the golden light, began to emit the most monstrous purple awn.


    When the purple moon was in the sky, the whole Shangling city was shrouded. Then he looked up at the general of the silver armour garrison, held the halberd in his hand and murmured:


    "The purple moon breaks the sky array, the third philosopher of shengtingwu palace, the moon sky!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    As the previous garrison of silver armour in Shangling city said, the eastern part of shangguo where the city is located is the most important back garden of shangguo.


    After the uprising in Shangxiao City, the central shangguo not only arranged the important weapons of the state, such as the Longyin crossbow, but also the earth moving instruments of Longting, which always enveloped the world and maintained the highest standard of vigilance.


    Therefore, the confidence of the former deputy general was not created out of thin air, because even if the top ten philosophers of shengtingwu palace were overhauled, once the law of heaven and earth was touched, it would be discovered by the earth moving instruments.


    But there was one exception.


    That''s the third sage, moon sky!


    For the Dragon Court of the central shangguo, even facing the first and second Zhe of the martial arts palace, they are not willing to play cat and mouse chasing games with the third Zhe.


    This is because the third sage of the holy court has more mobility than the friars of wujiangzong. Even if numerous overhaul groups are sent out, it is difficult to catch him.


    At the same time, the purple moon breaking the sky array is the symbolic magic power of the third sage in the holy court. The most monstrous purple moon envelops the Shangling City, isolating the heaven and the earth.


    Although the purple moon formation is not as violent as the Zixiao thunder formation that covered Shangxiao city before, it is more hidden and silent. When almost all the creatures in Shangling city have not reacted, it directly separates the city from the taixuan world.


    "Yuekong, it''s yuekong!"


    With infinite dignified voice, it came out from the mouth of the assistant general on the Dianjiang stage. Then he subconsciously swallowed a saliva and continued to speak:


    "General, the purple moon is broken. Although the third sage of the holy court hasn''t done it yet, we are isolated from the battle. What should we do?"


    "How to do it?"


    Then he raised his heavy halberd and roared all over the place


    "What else can we do? We have to fight to the death


    The Golden Shadow of the dragon rising from the crossbow also felt unusual. It began to solidify rapidly, and pieces of dragon scales grew out. Once again, it raised to the sky and let out a dragon roar.


    Golden Dragon roars purple moon!


    "Roar."


    The Dragon roared through the sky and the earth. Then the general in the top of the city, holding a halberd and silver armour, rose at a furious speed. The race image behind him emerged. It was a silver dragon with two horns.


    The next breath, silver armour guard will step forward, holding the heavy halberd in both hands, several want to blow out directly to the purple moon above, and in this moment, the whole Shangling city suddenly shook hard.


    "Dong!"


    A thunderous sound was heard under the earth, and then Shangling city began to shake more violently. At that time, a large number of buildings collapsed, especially near the Shenji Pavilion, and a huge cave appeared.


    "Who is presumptuous in the city?"


    The silver armour guard, who holds the halberd and throws it out, stops his action when the earth shakes and the mountains shake. His sharp eyes turn directly down. Then he listens to the deputy general beside him and responds directly


    "General, there was a riot near Shenji Pavilion in the city."


    "You take people to suppress. If there is resistance, you can kill them directly."


    The voice of the silver armour guard was heard. A large deputy general nodded heavily, stretched out his hand to support the wall in front of him, and with a team of people and horses, he jumped forward.


    Shangling city is worthy of being the highest point of the whole city. After the landing of the garrison horse, it is very close to the Shenji Pavilion.


    Then a sharp blade was drawn out of the scabbard, surging out of a soldier''s body, and began to flow along the street.


    All the way, Shangling city''s creatures are fleeing. At the same time, with the cry of fear, they ring out in the street outside Shenji Pavilion


    "The ground outside Shenji pavilion has collapsed. Something is coming out. Run away!"


    As the shouts and shouts swirled around our ears, the garrison of Shangling City charged forward at the same speed. It took only a few breath to see the huge hole that was cracking outward on the street floor.


    In the next moment, the pupils of these soldiers shrank violently, because a dark light, like a tornado storm, suddenly burst into the sky in the pit. It took only a moment to involve everything around them and directly smash them.


    "Shangling city is the hinterland of the central shangguo. Don''t be presumptuous. Don''t let your hands go!"


    The deputy general, who was as big as a hill, opened his mouth and let out a roar. He stepped heavily on the ground with his right foot, and jumped forward like a hungry tiger.In the air, the Deputy General of Shangling City raised his huge knife, which was more than one person high, and cut it at the fury.


    Then the great force of the source, along the giant blade of the deputy general''s hand, scoured out like smoke, directly across most of the street, facing the Wuguang tornado, and chopped down.


    "Hiss!"


    The void near the Shenji Pavilion in Shangling City, because the air was split by a knife, there was a very harsh hiss.


    The friars who can appoint the Deputy General of Shangling city can''t be said to be strong. But the next breath, his face suddenly changes, because in the dark light tornado in front of him, there is a breath of terror, which suddenly rises, as if there is a peerless ferocious object rushing out of the ground.


    After another breath of time, the strong color of perseverance will appear on the deputy''s face again, because in this city, he has no choice but to move forward.


    "Chop!"


    After a loud roar, the light of the wolf smoke knife slashed on the tornado storm, and there were countless overlapping sounds between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ding Ding ping!"


    The whole tall Shenji Pavilion also began to shake violently. At the same time, a monk living in the pavilion ran out of it.


    But just out of the attic, he was directly torn to pieces by the original strength of flying around. Without a scream, he turned into a blood mist.


    For a time, the streets of Shangling city were directly filled with a strong bloody smell.


    This is the first opportunity of Shangling City, but it is definitely not the last one, but just the beginning!


    The blood fog filled the air, and the figure of the burly Deputy appeared beside the pit. He grasped the huge sword in his hand, and cut down the tornado storm in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the huge sword slashed on the tornado storm, and the piercing sound was even worse when the force of the source countered.


    But after a moment, the face of the big Deputy changed again, because a vast wave of soul power came from the front, and the mountain like power spread out, which directly flew the Deputy out of the tornado storm with a man and a knife.


    At the next breath, a figure rose up in the sky, and the old voice came out:


    "Shenji Pavilion is chasing traitors. Please do me a favor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    "Damn it


    Next to the cave of Shenji Pavilion in Shangling City, the Deputy General of Shangling City, who is as big as a hill and holds a huge machete tightly, only has time to roar and roar, and his whole body is shaken by the crazy power of supernatural power in front of him.


    In this soul power, there is even the power of tornado which vibrates rapidly. In an instant, a large number of cracks appear on the strong armor of the deputy general. His huge body smashes into the side of the building, directly cutting off the whole house!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise resounded all over the place again, but everyone''s attention was no longer on the fragmented streets everywhere, but gathered to the old figure who stood in front of Shenji Pavilion in Shangling city.


    I saw this man wearing an ordinary coarse cloth plain clothes, not tall, snow-white hair flying in the wind, but his face is extremely poor.


    It''s the old man of Shenji Pavilion who is so angry!


    The next breath, the old man of Shenji Pavilion burst out of the ground and poured out the vast soul power, trying to find the trace of the traitor''s soul gold.


    However, the feedback of his soul power is the fierce killing everywhere, especially the golden dragon roaring at the purple moon on the ninth day in the center of the city, which gives the old man a kind of creepy feeling.


    At this time, the elder''s endless anger faded away, and a sense of extreme uneasiness rose in his heart. He said in secret:


    "No, I''ve been fighting geese all day. This time, I''ve been blinded by the geese, and I''ve been used as a Spearman."


    Then the old man continued to search for the trace of soul gold, and in order to ease the atmosphere, he continued to say:


    "All the generals of the upper kingdom of the central government, I have no malice. Just now, some thieves invaded my Shenji Pavilion and stole the most important sacred objects. Therefore, I will take them back."


    At the end of the speech, perhaps to prove that what he said is true, the storm of soul power from all over the old general of Liuge directly took back his body, but the wave of his will still ran around like a tide.


    "Shangling city is the hinterland of the central shangguo. You are not allowed to explore it wantonly, even the elder of Shenji Pavilion is not allowed!"


    The next breath, the sound of the extremely thick inside the collapsed buildings around, and then the whole building burst out, the figure of the burly Deputy turned into a silver light again, leaped forward with a knife.


    At the same time, nearly ten elite soldiers of Shangling city followed the silver, and took the lead to blow out the dense and interwoven United magic power to the six old men in front.


    The thundering light of the supernatural power lit up the dignified face of Liuge old man, then his soul eyes opened outwards, and his voice continued to roll out


    "As I said, I just wanted to catch the traitors of zongmen, but I didn''t have any other malice. My Shenji Pavilion didn''t ask about disputes, just wanted to do intelligence business."


    After the voice fell, the Assistant General of Shangling City pointed his sword at the old man in front of him, and cut out a piece of smoke which cut the air. The sound of the sword was surging out


    "I can''t afford to argue, but I destroy the buildings of Shangling city and slaughter the people of shangguo. Let''s put our hands down first."


    "A thief has taken the treasure of Shenji Pavilion. I can''t cooperate with you for the time being. Please get out of the way!"


    The voice of Liuge elder began to take on the color of impatience, and then directly shot out a dazzling awn of soul power from his eyebrows.


    This light of soul power, which cuts through the void, not only instantly melts the United magic power blasted by the garrison of Shangling city in front of him, but also stabs the wolf smoke sword cut by the deputy general.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, the burly Deputy General of Shangling city suddenly stepped back, and the huge power even made the surrounding streets tremble slightly.


    Then the deputy general lifted the whole sword, took the blade face as a shield, and stood in front of him, just blocking the light of soul power from Liuge old man.


    "If you are the enemy of the upper kingdom of the central government, you should consider it clearly!"


    The burly Lieutenant continued to roar, but his body was retreated along the street due to the fierce impact, leaving two deep scratches on the ground.


    "If you don''t listen to dissuasion, you can only kill without mercy!"


    The roar came from the mouth of the deputy general. The armor on the body of the strong deputy general suddenly lit up a series of runes. He stepped on the body with one foot and began to march forward without retreating.


    "Since we can''t get along with each other, we have to offend."


    Word by word, Liuge old man''s voice rang out. Then he raised his fist and blew out a blow at the soldiers of Shangling city"Dead soul!"


    Hun Gang, a zombie belonging to the three eye soul clan in ancient times!


    In a flash, in front of Liuge old man, the surging soul power fluctuation visible to the naked eye directly condenses a ferocious face of the Ancient Soul stiff, which has a shriveled face, extremely sharp teeth, and a huge soul eye with blood flowing in the eyebrow.


    Then the ferocious soul was stiff. The soul eyes on the top of his head opened outwards, and his mouth opened wide. He roared directly in front of him, and the whole street was blown into dust.


    "Spare no effort to release the armor defense array, defend!"


    The burly Deputy stood up with his sword on his body, and together with more than ten soldiers around him, he clenched his fist and smashed it on his armor.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After the three tremors, on the helmets of the garrison of Shangling City, the rune luster formed a defensive border and rose to the sky.


    The next breath, the barrier barrier between heaven and earth, directly cut off half of the street, and then the soul was shocked and roared on the barrier barrier barrier. The whole street near Shenji Pavilion in Shangling city began to collapse because of this gas engine!


    "General, Shenji Pavilion is the first one in the city to take the lead, and the person who took the lead is a senior cabinet man."


    Before the camp of Shangling City, another deputy general of Shangling city takes his eyes back from the city where the breath is surging below, turns to face the silver guard who is still standing in front, and his voice continues to spread:


    "The elder is very powerful. I''m afraid these people below us can''t stop it. Do you need to send someone to support us?"


    Speaking of this, the deputy general took a deep breath, and his solemn voice came out again


    "Or use the Longyin crossbow directly!"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere on the platform was even more intense. Then the upright silver guard shook his head, raised his hand and pointed to the purple moon, which was still emitting the demonic light. Word by word, the voice spread out to the outside


    "To unseal the Dragon chanting crossbow, the target, the purple moon above."


    As the voice fell, his whole body had gathered its momentum to the peak. The silver armour guard held the halberd in his hand and threw it out at the purple moon. The roar rang everywhere


    "It''s not important for Shenji pavilion to have another elder, but if we let the purple moon cover our head again, we will all die here today.


    "The third empty moon of shengtingwu palace doesn''t come to Lingcheng.


    "He''s going to kill, all of us in the city!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    "What''s wrong with the Shenji Pavilion today? It''s even in the hinterland of the central shangguo, Shangling city. Is it because it''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall?


    "Or does the Shenji Pavilion think it can compete with the central government?"


    In Shangling City, which used to be extremely busy, after the killing, a monk hid in the building one after another.


    Then these people carefully poked out their heads and looked at the street where the war was breaking out. Their faces were bitter.


    Perhaps for the hidden creatures at this time, they don''t know what the monster purple moon above their heads means, but the power of the magic power poured out by the six cabinet elders of Guangguang Shenji Pavilion still makes them jump.


    Then these people looked at the empty barrier on the long street, found a little comfort in their heart, and continued to sigh:


    "It''s really terrible to be able to depict a superposed defensive border on the helmets of every garrison. The inside information of our central shangguo."


    To be sure, it is extremely difficult for such exquisite techniques, even in the core of the central shangguo, to be mass-produced.


    What''s more, these defense runes can be superimposed on each other to make the power more powerful.


    However, Liuge old man, who had already given up completely, just wanted to catch the traitor, so he didn''t keep his hands. He raised his hands and swung them in front of him again. The old man''s voice rang all over the city


    "Hun Jin, you can''t escape from Shangling city. I will catch you, and then stare your spirit on the lava column, suffering day by day, I don''t think so


    At the end of the speech, the soul of Liuge old man was stiff and he rushed forward and bumped into the defensive border of Lingcheng garrison.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud explosion, and behind the barrier, the burly deputy general, who stood like an iron tower, stood up, resisted the soul''s roar and opened his mouth


    "Arrow support is needed here, dragon Archer, let go!"


    As soon as the roar came out, on the wall of Shangling City, some archers who had already pulled the golden arrows to the limit released the string directly, and one by one, the rotating arrows tore the void. It took only a blink of an eye to encircle Liuge in all directions.


    As we all know, although there are many friars in the central shangguo, and there are also a large number of different arms, there is only one that is most frightening, and that is the Dragon Bowman who has no empty hair!


    Each archer''s arrow contains the unique power of the central government to suppress the golden dragon, which can mobilize the will of the dragon and directly smash the evil spirit and defense.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the arrows coming out, the clear voice suddenly rang out. The soul power barrier on the side of Liuge old man''s body was blasted out one after another, and then the sharp point of the arrow went to the old man''s vital point.


    "Shilong Archer is worthy of his reputation."


    A cry of surprise came from the mouth of the monks around, but the next breath, the eyebrows of all the creatures in Shangling City jumped fiercely, and suddenly looked up to the top of the sky.


    Because above the sky, a roar more violent than all the previous sounds, suddenly spread all over the world.


    "Boom!"


    The sound is as violent as an avalanche. No, it''s not just an avalanche, it''s an avalanche.


    In the void of Shangling City, the heavy halberd thrown violently by the silver armour guard towards the sky is like a meteor with a long tail flame, directly bumping into the monstrous purple moon.


    Where the meteor''s heavy halberd passed, the void cracked, that is, the huge sound of the air was completely blasted, resounding throughout the city.


    Until this time, most of the people on the ground can find that the full moon on the sky is filled with intense purple light unconsciously, which makes it very strange.


    "Purple moon, the moon above our heads, when it turned purple, it''s so weird."


    As soon as there was a murmur of inquiry, the word "Purple moon" was heard in the ears of some friars in the city, but their faces suddenly became extremely frightened, and even the cold sweat on their forehead immediately came out with a voice of fear


    "Purple moon, purple moon, broken sky array, heaven on top, bless appear in the top of the head, not the sky!"


    This month is empty, with a wail. Then, under the despair eyes of more and more people, the heavy halberd meteor, with the most violent posture, roars on the purple moon.


    "Click!"


    Accompanied by a burst of ear shaking and crisp sound, under the purple moon above the sky, the impact ripple directly appears to the naked eye.That''s the terrible sight of heavy halberd roaring on the broken air array!


    At the same time, on the heavy halberd, a magnificent silver dragon hovered out, and the sharp dragon horn was even sharper than the sharp blade of the divine weapon.


    Then, the rich silver on the Dragon horn, together with the rolling fighting spirit, hit the top hard again.


    In a flash, the deafening roar reappeared, and then more intensive cracks appeared in the night sky. Waves of increasingly fierce impact force, waves of shock and waves were shot at the whole city.


    Such a strange situation makes the spirit of the whole Shangling city even more shaking. Even the six elder members of Shenji Pavilion, who are surging on the ground and beating the arrows of the dragon with their fists, all converge and raise their heads. The voice comes out:


    "The third philosopher in the palace of shengtingwu, yuekong, if the betrayal of hunjin has something to do with you, I''d like to calculate this, It won''t end so soon. "


    Before Liu Ge Lao''s words came down, the most monstrous purple moon above suddenly began to show dramatic changes, and then the more intense purple light began to penetrate downward from the broken sky.


    Such a strange appearance is like the terrible omen before the collapse of the whole sky. At the same time, an extreme chill spreads down from above, and even the air begins to freeze.


    "Click, click¡°


    The gruesome sound began to ring in the ears of all living creatures in the city. Then these people were frightened to find that a thin layer of ice began to appear on the walls of the buildings around.


    "It''s freezing. Look, it''s freezing around us, and it''s such a strange purple ice!"


    With a cry of surprise, many people in Shangling city continue to look at their heads in horror, but suddenly find that the sky is blown open by the heavy halberd, and even presents a very vague feeling because of the appearance of purple ice crystals.


    The sky is frozen, and the purple moon is even more monstrous!


    "Cold, cold."


    Extremely cold on the purple moon plummeted down, the ice crystals on the ground condensed even more, and then the hazy purple moon side, a figure slowly emerged.


    This man was covered in a black robe, like a ghost that appeared and disappeared.


    At the same time, accompanied by the appearance of this person, the purple moon over Shangling City, a moment purple awn, followed by a cold gaze.


    The purple moon is cold, but this vision is colder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    The dark tide is surging and the purple light is surging.


    The whole Shangling City, which is covered by the broken air array, is frozen, dusty and trembling under the power of one person.


    Haze and ice began to cover every inch of Shangling city. The top overhaul in taixuan was often earth shaking.


    This was the case with the Shangxiao rebellion under the Zixiao thunder formation before, and the arrival of the purple moon tonight also made the ordinary people of taixuan feel the terror of how they could change the time at will!


    For a long time, the third philosopher yuekong of shengtingwu palace is not famous for his incomparable fighting power. However, with the power of one person, he has frozen the whole Shangling, which shows that his strength is also the top in the world.


    Most of the time, once fear begins to spread, it will even freeze faster.


    In this sudden cold, there are many monks in Shangling city who are not strong in cultivation. They look extremely pale, tremble violently and fall to the ground, as if they had been drained of all their strength.


    "General, the situation is not so good. The people of our upper kingdom in the city will not be able to withstand it."


    On the commanding platform of Shangling City, the voice of another deputy general of the garrison came out. Next to the deputy general, the silver armour garrison general, who gathered all his mind above, did not reply, but clenched his fists.


    Above everyone''s head, the ghost figure beside the purple moon, although looming, gives people a sense of extreme oppression with a sharp blade hanging over their head.


    Next breath, the silver armour guard will send out a strong voice:


    "How long will it take for Longyin crossbow to be completely unsealed?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the deputy general next to him first looked at the shadow of the golden dragon, which was madly gathering behind the golden light.


    Then he looked at Jin Long''s eyes, which were still open. His face was more dignified, and he responded


    "General, it will take some time to wake up the will of the ancient dragon chanting arrows. Even if we unseal the crossbow ahead of time, I''m afraid it will take at least 300 breath."


    "Three hundred, right?"


    After a steady voice came out of the mouth of the guard General of silver armour, he raised his head and gazed at the sky. The voice continued to spread


    "I will hold this holy court for three hundred breath. Once the Dragon chanting crossbow is unsealed, you will take people to smash the broken array. Remember, this arrow must smash the array!"


    After that, the silver armour guard bent his body slightly, and the whole person showed the posture of a dragon rushing to the sea. His voice became more and more fierce


    "This is the territory of the upper kingdom of the central government. No matter who is reckless here, they have to pay a price, even if you are the ghost moon sky.


    "Come down here, Fu Zhu¡°


    The roar of the silver guard throughout the city made the monks in the city shivering under the extremely cold purple moon still feel a sense of hope.


    Because the defensive force of Shangling city is not weak, but especially strong!


    The next breath, the silver guard of Shangling city will directly turn into a silver light and rise up, the earth shaking power of the silver source, let the monks of the whole city, subconsciously shake their arms and shout:


    "Fu Zhu, Fu Zhu!"


    Under the roar of the mountain like tsunami, the silver guard who rushed into the sky grabbed his right hand outward. Before, he was thrown out violently, which blasted out a lot of heavy halberds with cracks in the sky under the purple moon, and turned into a meteor again and shot in the distance.


    The heavy halberd was grasped by the guard general. Then the guard general was even more powerful, especially his armor. With the injection of the rolling force, pieces of overlapping scales began to appear.


    In the central kingdom, the art of armor construction is unique in the world. Even the holy court is very envious of this art.


    The armor of ordinary soldiers can bring their own array, not to mention the general level overhaul.


    In the face of the great power of the ten sages in shengtingwu palace, the silver armour guard didn''t take it lightly and showed his full strength in an instant.


    In a flash, the upright and upright guard, who lifted the heavy halberd into his armor, directly drilled out two huge silver beast souls, and instantly occupied most of the sky of Shangling city.


    I saw that these two spirits were no longer Jiaos, but real silver dragons.


    "The great craftsman of the central shangguo was able to seal the soul of two silver dragons in his armor. We can''t do this even in Daxia."


    In the shadow of the streets of Shangling City, there is no dense fog covering all sides. In the fog, Yu shuna comes out with a little praise.


    Then, in the rear, a captain nodded and responded"The fighting power of the soul of a silver dragon can''t be underestimated. There are enough two seals in the armor. Once you fight for life and death, it''s equivalent to three to one. It''s really unusual."


    "This is a valuable intelligence. If the situation is turbulent in the future, I will fight against the central shangguo. The officers and soldiers of the imperial court also need to pay attention to the armor of the central shangguo."


    After saying that, uncle Yu reached out and touched his round chin. After a few breaths, he said:


    "Now the situation of Shangling city is somewhat unexpected. With my many years of experience, I feel like I''m being watched."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of a group of people around them all sank slightly. They asked:


    "Mr. Yu''s intuition has always been accurate. It seems that tonight, it should be a tough battle."


    "To be in our business, we need to be conscious of tying our head to our waistband. After all, it''s other people''s territory around us."


    A faint voice came from Uncle Yu''s mouth, and then the dignified color on his face gradually disappeared. He waved his hand, and the voice continued to spread


    "But the good thing is that we have a very strong majesty and motherland behind us. No matter who puts their eyes on us, they still have to weigh their own strength."


    After that, Mr. Yu took the lead in walking forward. At this time, the direction of the people and horses in Daxia was the location of shanglingcheng Shenji Pavilion.


    "Although the whole world is in chaos, to put it bluntly, it still depends on strength. The holy order issued by the emperor is to be completed.


    "As for the so-called overhaul of the holy court, we can''t beat it. We can still run."


    "Mr. Yu, I''ve heard that none of our officials who are out of town have been chased and killed, tearing open the transmission scroll and patting their buttocks.


    "I can''t afford to lose this face, and in this way, the holy court will naturally know that my summer has the method of transmission."


    Uncle Yu clapped his hands and responded


    "It''s a big deal. When we get back to the summer, we''ll shrink our heads. As for the method of transmission, do you think our majesty ever wanted to hide it? Since it''s for all people, how can we hide it.


    "But what we are worried about now is another aspect, that is, the transmission scroll we have in hand is not without solutions."


    At this point, uncle Yu''s footsteps kept moving forward, and his voice continued to ring in the ears of people around him


    "We all know that after the scroll is torn open, it takes three breath to transmit. In this process, if a top monk shakes the void with the rule, he can interrupt the transmission!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Whether it is the transmission Scroll Based on ancient architecture in Daxia or the transmission array in Xianting holy palace era.


    What is the difference between the two in the specific space transmission, but the core of their essence is to tend to be the same.


    That is to use the means to tear the space bubble, to reach the state of no distance!


    In this way, a stable space is a necessary condition for teleportation, so as Uncle Yu said at this time, if there is a law to set off a wave of space, the flower of teleportation may be directly interrupted.


    "It is fair between heaven and earth. There has never been a business with huge profits. We hope you will not take it lightly when we say this."


    In the shadow of the streets of Shangling City, Yu shuna''s serious voice sounded. Then the former raised his head, looked at the sky above, and continued to open his mouth


    "Your Majesty always said don''t look down on anyone, don''t say that our country was only founded for a hundred years, even if the whole land of China is vast, the inside information is only tens of thousands of years, but taixuan is different, No one can tell how many years it has been handed down.


    "If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to be caught off guard. And this time, our company has said before that this round of purple moon may be coming for us."


    Uncle Yu''s voice fell, and his resolute and dignified color appeared on the faces of the other officials.


    Then the captain of the angry Beast army, looking around at the empty street where everyone was hiding in the building, nodded heavily and said:


    "Glory is my life, Daxia glory¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, two deafening roars of the Dragon came down from the sky


    "Roar!"


    But what is louder and fiercer than the Dragon roar is the roar of the silver armour guard in Shangling city


    "Every member of the people''s Republic of China will be killed in the holy court."


    The roar of the general of Shangling encircles the sky, and then the spirits of the two silver dragons spiral upward, forming a double dragon strangling momentum, straight to the purple moon above.


    At the same time, within the two dragons, the silver armour guard who holds the heavy halberd again, tears open the air in front of him, and suddenly appears at the top of the sky.


    Because of the existence of the purple moon sky breaking array, Shangling city is separated from the taixuan world. Therefore, the highest part of the sky is the purple moon and the phantom.


    The next breath, silver armour guard that shining straight figure, appeared in the purple moon before, at the same time waving smoke heavy halberd, hard hit.


    "Sanlong heavy halberd!"


    The general of silver armour was originally a dragon in the upper kingdom of the central government.


    In addition, the soul of the two silver dragons sealed on his armor means that at this time, the heavy halberd wielded by the commander-in-chief Lingshou is full of the terrible power of the three dragons.


    The power of one dragon can turn over rivers and seas, let alone three dragons.


    "Roar, roar!"


    In a flash, the three dragon roars shook the world, and at the same time, the magical purple night sky under the heavy halberd split outward in an instant.


    Under such a fierce dragon power, the first thing to break is naturally the frozen air because of the chill.


    Not only that, including the whole lower part of Shangling City, it seemed to jump up after the heavy halberd was wielded.


    Then the ground of Shangling City, the surface of buildings, or the frost on the bodies of a large number of friars, were directly broken outward.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the crisp frost breaking sound, in those life hanging on the line of friars, sounds so wonderful.


    Then these friars, whose vital energy was restored, began to do their best to mobilize the Qi. At the same time, they rushed out of the ramshackle buildings around them and came to the street where the Qi was surging. They looked up, and their faces were even more happy.


    I saw that the void around Shangling City, under the fury of the triple dragon heavy halberd, directly appeared a dense horror crack like a spider web.


    After the cracks interweave with each other, they form a huge oval boundary, which just envelops the whole Shangling city.


    In this case, a large number of monks in Shangling city showed ecstasy, and the voice of surprise with excited color came directly from these people''s mouth


    "This is the beginning of the collapse of the purple moon broken air formation. Great, General powerful, General powerful!"


    The voice of "arm shaking" was constantly heard in the city, and then some people raised their heads to the sky and roared, opening their mouths to the top to provoke


    "The third philosopher of shengtingwu palace, the phantom moon sky, is just like this. As long as the array is broken, the rest of the cities will surely find the difference here."At that time, the elite of the upper kingdom will arrive, and any third or several sages of the holy court will be suppressed, and then they will be executed in front of the whole world to show their national prestige."


    In addition to strong dissatisfaction, these roars also contain full of anger. It is true that for the first time in tens of thousands of years, the central shangguo, the head of shangguo, has been bullied in this way.


    This is the first time that the people of shangguo, who once stood upright and were extremely confident, realized what it was like to be a lost dog!


    So after the initial fear, what swept through the hearts of the people of the upper kingdom was the shame and anger that shook the whole soul, and the subconscious roar continued to roll out


    "Kill, cut off yuekong''s head¡°


    Not to mention how angry the friars on the ground were, the silver dragon spirits surrounded the sky, but the silver armor guard with halberd didn''t take it lightly.


    The higher you stand, the more you know the horror of those monks who occupy the peak of taixuan. This is undoubtedly one of them.


    Because from the beginning to the end, this one seems to be close in front of us, but it is separated by countless ghosts of heavy space, and there is no real hand.


    "No matter what medicine you sell in gourd, Shangling city is the Shangling city of shangguo of our central government. It can''t allow outsiders to be presumptuous!"


    Word by word, the voice came from the mouth of the silver guard, and then the spirits of the two silver dragons on his side roared up to the sky again.


    The next breath, the former lift halberd, step forward directly, mobilize every cell of the whole body, facing the void in front of the body, hit a heavy halberd of three dragons like destroying heaven and earth again.


    "Click!"


    This halberd burst out, in addition to the still earth shaking bursts of dragon roar, but also a very clear sound of fragmentation, directly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    This sound, like the crack of ice, is undoubtedly the sound of the broken boundary outside the city when it begins to collapse.


    Sure enough, in bursts of louder shouts of arm shaking, the border of dense cracks on the sky of Shangling city suddenly fell down.


    "Broken, broken, the border broken, the Kingdom invincible!"


    More excited roars were heard in all parts of Shangling City, but the next breath, the cries stopped suddenly, just like the singing birds, who were directly pinched by their necks, and there was no sound.


    Under all the silence, the big formation, which is full of cracks and covers everyone''s head, is completely broken. But behind the big formation, it is not the night sky in the east of shangguo where Shangling city is located, but another big formation.


    Then the creatures on the ground, looking at the three rounds of purple moon in all directions, uttered a terrible voice:


    "What''s this, array in array?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    The road is fickle. Many times, the two emotions of hope and despair are very close to each other, and they change with each other in a twinkling of an eye.


    There are always things that the living beings can''t understand when the heaven and the earth are so big. Just as at this time, they can''t understand why there is another big array behind the broken array under the heavy halberd of three elements.


    Game in game, array in array!


    This second formation, or the real purple moon breaking sky formation, has been shining from the eyes of all the people in Shangling city. After that, the originally high hanging purple moon in the sky has become a whole three rounds.


    A round of purple moon is frozen all over the city. No one dares to think about what the consequences will be if three rounds come out together.


    Because the light to think of this, it is enough to be terrifying, mind shaking!


    On the same day in March, the moonlight pouring down, like the reincarnation dead water flowing down the Styx River, brings the world not only silence, but also infinite cold.


    "In March, the sky is broken. Mother, your holy court has been planning Shangling city for a long time, or you have put this plan into action when you plan Shangxiao city."


    With a very dignified voice in the mouth of the silver armor figure, and then because of a series of full exertion of two types of three dragons heavy halberd magic power, and the gas engine is a little confused, Shangling city guard once again clenched the halberd in his hand, pointing to the front.


    Even if the whole Shangling city''s central shangguo people are in despair, but he absolutely can''t.


    On the other hand, the silver armour guard is not without support. The Dragon chanting crossbow, which is condensing the golden light and reviving the will of the golden dragon, is the support of the silver armour guard!


    "Quick, all quick, inject vitality into Laozi, wake up the will within the Dragon chanting arrow, quick!"


    On the general''s platform, the Assistant General of Shangling city''s urging and roaring sound is constantly ringing. Nearby Shenji Pavilion, the arrow shot by the Dragon Bowman, together with the gas of the wolf smoke sword from the burly deputy general, suppresses the old man of Shenji Pavilion who wants to search the whole city on this long street.


    Under the fire of life and death, the time of Shangling city seems to become extremely unstable, fast and slow, but the people in Shangling city know that there is only one way to break the situation.


    That is to smash the real air breaking array on the same day in March!


    As long as the array is broken, the ground motion instrument of the central shangguolongting can directly locate the anomaly here.


    At the beginning, the reason why the rebellion in Shangxiao city could be suppressed so quickly was not that the eighth Prince Yin Qing killed all the participants, but that he used his life to cut off the heads of several principal officials, and from the inside, he opened the Zixiao thunder formation that enveloped the whole city.


    Shangling City alone may not be strong, but in terms of the whole central shangguo, it is undoubtedly the top power in the world. Even most of its strength is firmly held in the front line of Tangdu by Shengting.


    "I would fight in the battlefield all my life. I thought I would be transferred from the front line to guard Shangling in the East. I could train for a few days, but I didn''t expect to encounter this incident."


    The voice of each word sounded in the mouth of the guard General of silver armor. Then he looked up to the sky and took a deep breath, boiling some chaotic breath to the limit again. He stared at the ghost figure guarded by March, and his voice continued to roll out


    "But that''s good. If I can kill you, the third sage of shengtingwu palace, here, What''s life like with Ben


    As the roar fell, general Yinjia opened his left five fingers and slapped him hard in front of him.


    Then, the spirits of the two silver dragons around his body roared forward again, and blew out two dragon spirits in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    The dragon''s soul breathes like silver arrows, instantly pierces the void, and fiercely stabs at the two monstrous purple moons in front of it. At the same time, the auspicious silver fog on the soul of the silver dragon rushes forward, defending the latter.


    When a dragon attacks January, the two silver dragon souls rush to the outer two rounds of purple moon at the same time. Then the silver armor figure holding the halberd locks its eyes on the central round of the moon, and the firm roar continues to ring through the night sky


    "The eighth Prince of the upper kingdom is still dying for his country. Let''s see how the general ever stepped back?"


    At the end of the roar, the silver armour guard will take the void as the ground, and directly start to run to the figure standing on the side of the moon in front. However, the Shangling guard who has the power of the silver dragon is so powerful that the void will keep shaking every step.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The roar of heavy drums resounded through the world, and the silver smoke spewed out from the halberd in the hand of shanglingshou again. The law began to be moved, and the running figure suddenly disappeared under everyone''s eyes."General Shang, the shadow of general Shang''s Chongyue has disappeared?"


    A moment later, in front of the purple moon in the middle, the silver armor figure waving heavy halberd appeared again, carrying the silver awn that could illuminate most of the sky, and smashed it down.


    "Chop!"


    With the fierce roar, the silver fog and smoke spread out. Looking from below, it seems that the three rounds of purple moon are directly covered with a layer of white yarn, and become particularly beautiful.


    But behind this aestheticism, there is a strong and extreme killing!


    The original attribute of Yinlong''s power is cold, while the original attribute of duankong ziyue''s power is also cold. The two colds are the simplest. It is the one who has a better understanding of the law and whose original power is more profound.


    Therefore, the monks who have a little understanding of the situation in the core of taixuan have already understood the end of this fight in the bottom of their hearts.


    In a sense, this silver guard''s action is like a moth mending fire, but it is awe inspiring!


    In the next moment, by the side of the purple moon in the center, the phantom, who had never really made a hand, began to slowly raise his hand, and then an extraordinarily pale hand stretched out under his robe.


    As soon as the hand was exposed, the extreme chill on the void was even more severe. Then the purple hand opened, and looked at the space and turbulent magic power in front of nothing, directly appeared in front of the heavy halberd, and then gently grasped it.


    The next breath, the heavy halberd, which contained violent power, was so easily grasped in the hand that it was difficult to inch half a silk, no matter how hard the silver guard tried.


    At the same time, the silver and white fog that covered the purple moon began to freeze every inch, which indicated that the law that Lingshou general stirred was being completely crushed.


    "Click."


    After a clear sound, the silver guard''s heavy halberd began to appear the first ray of purple ice, and then a cold sound sounded between heaven and earth


    "Magnificence withers in the twinkling of an eye, and tumultuous is a short-lived alias. Therefore, in many cases, roaring has no effect. Give me peace!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    "Magnificence withers in the twinkling of an eye, and noise is the alias of short life!"


    Three rounds of purple moon shining in Shangling City, when this light but full of cold sound sounded, the whole world, once again, was covered by boundless silence.


    The voice from the mouth of the fuzzy shadow, without any excessive emotion, is so high above, and also contains the indifference to the whole city, which is being shrouded in fear and intertwined with life.


    This indifference is just like a high-level creature, who doesn''t care about the life and death of the mole ant. Perhaps in his eyes, the heavy halberd in front of him, together with the silver armour guard who roars with the dragon soul, is also a relatively big mole ant.


    "The happier you cry, the faster you die."


    No light, no heavy voice, once again sounded in the ear of the upper Lingshou general, then in front of the former, the pale hand holding the heavy halberd front, endless cold of the moon, continued to pour out, instantly began to ice everything.


    This hand belongs to the third zhe yuekong of shengtingwu palace. It is pale, and even shows a very strange purple color. Under its five fingers, the silver armor guards smash the heavy halberd, and the dense purple ice begins to spread.


    At the same time, with the rule of the cold moon, the temperature over the dome suddenly plummeted, and the cold waves visible to the naked eye began to fall like waterfalls, smashing down the Shangling city below.


    "Lift up the vitality, quickly, and lift the vitality to the limit, otherwise you will be frozen to death immediately!"


    The cold wave of purple and blue came, which made a living creature on the ground howl in horror. Then a high-level monk who was shrinking in the city could no longer hide himself and began to pour out his extraordinary cultivation powers.


    For a moment, a large number of magical lights rose up in Shangling City, forming a colorful wave of magical powers, and counteracting the purple moon cold wave photographed above.


    "Boom boom!"


    In a flash, the sound of the ice breaking wave of Shentong resounded through the sky, and at the same time, dense ice debris fell like hail in Shangling city.


    But what''s creepy is that when these ice chips touch the ground and buildings, they start to boil and expand like fire.


    As the saying goes, a single spark starts a prairie fire, but at this time, the purple flame, which is burning like a flame, burns not fire, but extreme ice!


    "Crackle crackle."


    The harsh sound is very dense. A large number of buildings in Shangling city are beginning to be covered by purple ice. In other words, Shangling is experiencing a disaster of ice and fire that has never been seen in ancient times.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we can''t wait and see, or all of us will be buried here!"


    In the face of such a fierce and violent ice and flame, a large number of people in the City show their accomplishments, either condense their supernatural powers, or pull out their swords, in an attempt to suppress the spread of the ice tide with their blazing vitality.


    For a moment, the roar, the roar of magic power and the hiss of air evaporation are directly interwoven in Shangling city!


    Then Shangling guard on the sky suddenly trembled slightly, because the cold voice in his ear sounded again


    "See, in fact, there are many senior monks in Shangling City, but you might as well think about it. Why do these people only want to hide at the beginning, instead of standing firmly beside you?"


    The voice fell, and the fuzzy figure standing on the Bank of the purple moon raised his head slightly. The voice continued to spread


    "If all the people in your city at the beginning of the fight against the purple moon sky breaking battle, with such a large number of friars, it''s really possible to break through the battle, but it''s a pity that you are the only one to fight.


    "Do you think it''s sad, but this is the naked reality!"


    At the end of the speech, yuekong, wearing a dark robe, took a step forward and abruptly raised the heavy halberd above her head.


    The next moment, the moon sky behind three rounds of purple light at the same time, pouring out of the purple awn, a moment rich dozens of times.


    At the same time, the more violent force of the origin of the moon''s cold attacked the purple moon, and then the cold wave of the moon swept the whole sky, directly freezing the souls of the two silver dragons who rushed to the purple moon from beginning to end.


    After a breath, two huge dragon shaped ice sculptures appeared in the sky.


    In the past, if such lifelike dragon shaped ice sculptures appeared on the night sky of Shangling City, there would be bursts of cheers. But at this time, the two ice sculptures only brought boundless fear to all the creatures in the city.


    But this is far from over. With the eruption of the purple moon, the dense purple ice completely froze the weapon heavy halberd of the guard General of Shangling City, and even began to spread along the right arm of the latter to the whole body.Then the moon sky still kept its original posture, and the voice was once again around the ears of Shangling''s guard general


    "Under the oppression of my holy court over the years, whether the monks in the upper kingdom of the central government or the other forces in the Central Plains of taixuan, their spirits have been worn away.


    "In other words, when they face the holy court, their first thought is to hide, not to fight!"


    As the voice falls, the moon sky looks at the silver guard''s silent appearance in front of him. The corner of his mouth under the black robe rises slightly and continues to speak softly


    "Sooner or later, the upper kingdom of the central government will be in the hands of our holy court. Unfortunately, you may not see this day."


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    Finally, just four words came out from the mouth of the silver guard. At this time, his arms and most of his trunk were covered with purple ice, and even his face was flashing purple.


    But even so, the silver armour guard took his only active head as the hammer and smashed the moon sky in front of him.


    Compared with the moon sky, the guard General of Shangling city is much taller, so the head of the latter is just like a shell, so that the frozen void is smashed.


    "Bang bang."


    The distance between yuekong and shanglingcheng guard general was very close, and then the hammer hit yuekong''s face solidly, and even directly took the latter three steps, causing an unprecedented fluctuation of Qi.


    At the same time, Shangling''s face was a blur of flesh and blood, and even his teeth flew out most of the way, but the roar still rolled out


    "Xinqi? I don''t know the morale of others, but the morale of our garrison is still as powerful as a rainbow. I can blow you with my head. "


    The roar fell down, and the general of Shangling tried to smash his head at the moon sky in front of him, but his eyes suddenly turned round, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Because a heavy fist, already in the former''s chest, almost completely pierced the guard, body arched up like a prawn, flew back.


    The next breath, the other hand of yuekong reaches out, grabs the silver guard''s neck and lifts it up. The voice of plain and unshakable comes out again


    "To tell you the truth, I have something else to do when I come to Shangling, but because of you, I have decided to kill all the people below!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Slaughtering the city.


    No matter what time or region it is, it is a matter of common indignation. Unless there is a deep hatred that is hard to wash away, ordinary forces will not do it so absolutely.


    Because it means not to die endlessly, but also contains endless killing evil!


    There is spirit in heaven and earth. The higher the monk''s accomplishments, the less he will let too many evils go with him.


    Therefore, generally speaking, even if the great sages of the martial arts palace of the holy court invade the hinterland of the central upper Kingdom, they just kill some important people. No matter whether they succeed or fail, they will leave with one blow and will not kill the whole city.


    So when the word "Tu Cheng" came out in the moon, we can see how angry the third sage of the palace was with the blow hammer of the guard General of Shangling.


    However, anger returned to anger. The voice from the moon sky under the black robe was still so calm, but it was colder than the cold wave of freezing void around him.


    "Slaughtering the city? How dare you


    With a voice of boundless astonishment and anger, it comes out from the mouth of the guard General of silver armor. But before the voice falls, yuekong grabs the right hand of the former''s neck and makes a little effort. The spreading purple ice completely seals the guard general''s mouth, and the voice stops suddenly.


    The next breath, the moon sky picked up the ice on his body, continued to spread the silver armor guard, stepped around, and directly threw the latter to the rear, shining three rounds of purple moon in the sky.


    "The claws of the moon."


    The cold voice came out of the phantom''s mouth again, and then the three rounds of purple moon hanging on the sky were full of purple light. In a flash, these purple awns condensed into claws under the frightened eyes, and extended to the front.


    From a distance, the three rounds of purple moon on the top of the head seem to have turned into the most terrifying Grottoes in the world. In the grottoes of this month, there are three of the most terrifying ones. They vie with each other and stretch out their claws to the taixuan world.


    The claws protruding from the moon''s grottoes are extremely terrifying. There is no flesh and blood in them, just like the ferocious skeletons with thick purple.


    These moon demons were imprisoned in the moon cave for too long, so long that when they smelled the breath of life, they directly began to boil, clawed across the void, and the speed was extremely violent.


    After a breath, the first moon demon claw crossed the void and came to the silver armor guard who was thrown back. His five fingers opened and he suddenly grasped it inward.


    The claw of the skeleton moon devil not only grasps the body, but also the soul. Therefore, this claw, with boundless pain, even if Shangling''s character is far beyond ordinary people, it is still hard to suppress a cry:


    "Ah


    This howl with extreme pain made the hearts of all the people below tremble, especially the garrison troops who were trying to unseal the Longyin crossbow on the commanding platform.


    Then the deputy general, who injected all his strength into the Longyin crossbow, raised his head, fixed his eyes full of blood on the top, and opened his mouth to roar


    "General!"


    As the roar fell, the deputy general continued to roar. He wanted to hold the weapon beside him and burst into the sky. However, the Shangling guard, who was caught in his hand by the talons, tried his best to smash the ice on his mouth.


    Then shanglingshou will take a breath and roar to the bottom:


    "There''s no need to take charge of the generals, unseal the Longyin crossbow and smash the array. As long as you smash the array, Shangling city can be saved!"


    The roar resounded through the sky, and the deputy general below stopped the movement. At the same time, the temple beside the eyes of the former exploded because of his anger, leaving a lot of blood.


    Blood gushed out and fell on the Dragon singing crossbow below. It was absorbed in an instant. Next breath, the whole golden crossbow was covered with blood.


    The blood color interweaves and flows, and directly rushes from the base of the crossbow to the Longyin arrow which has been pulled to the limit. Then, at the top of the arrow which is several minutes longer than human, the closed eyes of the Dragon begin to shake violently.


    "The eyes of the dragon are about to open. The crossbow awakes. We are saved!"


    At the same time, the shadow of the Golden Dragon from the inside out of the crossbow becomes more and more real.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the ancient dragon, which is crazy and tyrannical, resounds all over the world. However, under the roar of the dragon, there is a scream that makes people in the city worried.


    The cry came from the guard of Shangling who was gripped by the moon devil''s claw. After the first claw ravaged the former, the other two claws came one after another, and then began to fight fiercely.


    Every claw plus body, Shangling guard will give a roar like tearing soul, and the armor on his body, even if it is full of scars and cracks, still faithfully performs his duty of guarding.Helmets are indeed the core strategic skill of the central shangguo. Even under the tearing back and forth of the three moon demons, they keep Shangling''s body intact, but the whole body can be preserved, but the limbs outside the armor are not so lucky.


    Next breath, accompanied by a particularly painful roar, Shangling''s left leg was directly torn apart by a talon. At the same time, the palm of the Talon was open, as if a big mouth had grown, devouring the torn left leg and making a gruesome chewing sound.


    "Click, click."


    Under the harsh sound of chewing, the garrison on the general platform of shanglingcheng was even more angry, and they all roared at each other


    "Wake up, dragon chanting big crossbow, wake up!"


    Next breath, a sound like a beep that magnified countless times, resounded in all directions of Shangling city


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the voice came out, one of the people in Lingcheng was overjoyed and roared up to the sky.


    In a flash, a strong golden light rose from the platform and poured out. In a blink of an eye, it completely covered every inch of Shangling city.


    In this golden light, an ancient and incomparable will begins to wake up, which is the remnant soul of the ancient dragon. At the same time, the golden mang begins to dispel the cold of the moon gradually, giving the shivering creatures in Shangling the warmth that they haven''t seen for a long time.


    In a flash, on the crossbow of the Dragon chant, on the golden arrow, the eyes of the dragon, which had been closed tightly, opened directly. Then, between heaven and earth, a loud dragon chant, which had never been heard before, burst into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon chants to the sky, and the whole crossbow seems to be a real ancient dragon, which radiates an incomparable ancient edge.


    Then the deputy general next to the crossbow leaped forward, two steps behind the crossbow, stretched out his hands to hold the crossbow in front, pointed the arrow to the sky above, and roared:


    "General, hold on, my men will kill Lao Shizi yuekong and save you!"


    When the roar falls, the deputy general raises his hand and locks the arrow of dragon chant into the moon sky above. The fierce attack almost smashes the void.


    Even the moon sky, which is calling the moon demon, stops moving. A meaningful smile rises from the corner of his mouth and says slowly:


    "Come on, shoot me with this dragon chanting bow, but now you have a hard choice. If you shoot me, your general will be torn to pieces."


    As the voice fell, the pale hand of yuekong waved gently, and the other moon devil''s claw in the rear suddenly pulled off the silver armor guard''s right leg.


    "Ah


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    One drop, two drops, three drops.


    I can''t tell whether it''s sweat or blood, flowing down the cheek of the deputy general on the stage of shanglingcheng. At this time, he is in the most difficult and painful choice since his whole career in the army.


    On one side is the purple moon broken sky array that covers the whole Shangling City, and on the other side is the silver guard whose limbs are being torn. Holding the Longyin crossbow, he has only one arrow.


    "Kill you, I will kill you!"


    A low roar came out of the crossbow''s deputy general''s mouth, and his eyes staring at the top of the sky were more ferocious than fierce ghosts. If allowed, the deputy general would even be willing to swallow the empty moon sky above.


    Such a painful choice is just like the torment of burning heart. Then the phantom above raises its hand again and waves it gently. Next time, the left arm of Shangling''s guard is torn out by the claw of the moon demon.


    "Hiss!"


    In the blood mist, Yu''s broken arm flew out and floated before the three rounds of purple moon. Even if his limbs were torn to pieces, the silver guard still pursed his lips and just grunted with pain.


    Moon sky''s idea at this time is very simple, that is to use the blood of Shangling garrison to stimulate the garrison of Shangling city.


    At the same time, this silent third philosopher of shengtingwu palace seems to have a special habit of joking with creatures.


    Then he moved his fingers again, and the three claws of the moon demon in the rear were instructed to continue to rush to extend the claws to the last arm of the silver armour guard and the dying head of the latter.


    "You don''t have much time. Come on, make your choice, mortal."


    The voice, which is still extremely cold, rolls down from the sky. With the words of the moon, the purple moon behind it becomes more and more demonic. The cold wave from it is even worse. It even begins to slowly suppress the golden light emitted from the dragon''s crossbow.


    "I have long wanted to understand the Dragon chanting crossbow in the legend of the central kingdom."


    As the voice falls, yuekong opens her hands and opens her mouth to let out a roar


    "Come on, kill me quickly. The eyes of the purple moon broken sky array are my own. As long as you kill me, the array will be broken. Maybe you can choose to save your general with the power of an arrow."


    Just as the words of the moon sky filled the void, the moon devil''s claw was torn again. This time, the only remaining arm of the guard General of Shangling city was torn and chewed, and the harsh click stimulated the nerves of every audience.


    Especially the deputy general who controls Longyin''s big bow. Next breath, the deputy general suddenly moves the edge of the crossbow away from yuekong and points to the devastated silver armor guard.


    At the same time, a moon devil''s claw stretched down from above and directly grasped the head of the silver armor guard.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The curses were heard from the deputy general''s mouth, and the more intense sweat mixed with blood flowed down his cheek. His eyes were already full of blood. Then he stretched out his right hand and held the position where the crossbow was fired.


    Such a move not only makes the surrounding Garrison''s face suddenly changed, but also makes the moon sky above show curiosity and make a voice:


    "Oh?"


    The move of the Deputy General of Shangling city on the spot general stage is beyond everyone''s expectation, because the sharp edge of the dragon''s Crossbow does not surround yuekong, but points to ziyue beside him and Shangling''s guard who was held by ziyue''s head before.


    At the next breath, the roar of the silver guard from above came one after another


    "Be presumptuous, I will let you control the Longyin crossbow to break through the array instead of saving me. Turn the edge of the crossbow to smash the array!"


    There was infinite anxiety in the roar of the silver guard, but in a twinkling of an eye, the roar of his mouth suddenly disappeared, because holding the claw of the moon above his head, he began to exert himself.


    "Click, click!"


    A clear sound of fragmentation began to ring under the talons of the moon. At the same time, the guard armor on the body of Shangling guard finally couldn''t hold on and began to crack.


    The broken armor means that the last layer of protection power of the silver armor guard begins to dissipate, and then the assistant general on the platform shakes his head and the blood in his eyes.


    The next breath, he took a deep breath, and let the cold and piercing air pour into his lungs. However, the pain, compared with his suffering heart, is not convincing.


    "There''s no need to save the general. Smash the boundary of the purple moon with the dragon''s crossbow. Be sure to smash the boundary around and cut the moon into pieces!"The last roar from the garrison general of Shangling was earth shaking. Even the other garrison on one side began to dissuade him


    "Smash the border, smash the border quickly!"


    The roar came one after another, but the general was still unmoved. He pressed the Dragon crossbow in his hand and locked the vast golden dragon''s edge in the purple moon.


    Then a roar came out of the deputy general''s mouth


    "The third zhe yuekong in shengtingwu palace, you said that the eyes of the purple moon broken sky array are on you. I don''t believe that."


    As soon as the roar came out, everything in the world was silent. Even the rest of the Garrison who roared before suddenly changed their faces, and the color of thinking flashed in their eyes. Then the gasping Deputy clenched his fists and continued to roar


    "I don''t believe that the people of the holy court, who are full of lies, can be kind-hearted."


    The two disbelieves in a row indicated that the deputy general''s heart became more and more firm. Then he didn''t hesitate any more. He waved his fist and smashed it on the crossbow switch in front of him


    "Since I can''t make a choice, let me decide the fate of this city!"


    At the end of the roar, the assistant general''s right fist broke the opening mechanism of the Longyin crossbow.


    In a flash, the Longyin crossbow cracked and trembled wildly to an unprecedented degree. At the same time, on the golden arrows above the crossbow, pieces of dragon scales opened outwards, and the deafening roar of the Dragon shocked the world


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, in full view of the public, the Golden Dragon arrow disappeared on the crossbow. Under the whole dome, there appeared a golden light like a meteor.


    At the same time, Shangling city is filled with infinite golden light. In the golden light, the Dragon chanting arrow carries the last hope of all the people in Shangling city and blows out violently to the purple moon in the sky.


    Then, the third zhe yuekong, who is proud of the void, raises his head, waves his hand to let Yu stretch out the claws of the moon and retreat, takes a step forward and murmurs:


    "I didn''t expect that there was a smart man in the garrison of Shangling city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    In the long or short life of living beings, they will face many choices. On the other hand, it is not the big men who have a clear eye who decide the lives of countless people.


    By chance, small people can also decide the fate of a city and countless people in the city!


    In a sense, when the highest ranking silver armour guard of Shangling City, like a moth to the fire, rushes to the third zhe yuekong of shengtingwu palace, when the assistant general''s hand holds the Dragon chanting crossbow after the lifting of the seal.


    The fate of Shangling city falls on the deputy general whose name is unknown. The former, whose blood and sweat are intertwined, also makes a different judgment from everyone.


    In a flash, the Golden Dragon arrows from the Longyin crossbow, carrying the earth shaking dragon roar, instantly tore the sky under the purple moon sky breaking array and directly divided it into two parts.


    In the eyes of everyone, this golden arrow across the void is not fast, but it reveals unparalleled hegemony and dignity.


    It is true that the will of the ancient dragon soul after awakening has absolute pride and absolute self-confidence. Even if it doesn''t need unparalleled speed, this arrow can accurately plunge into the enemy''s chest and reap the life under the arrow.


    "He''s very nice. Do you know his name?"


    In the middle of Shangling City, not far from the location of Shenji Pavilion, a thick fog, invisible to the naked eye, is moving forward silently. Then, in the thick fog, a response sounds:


    "He is the Deputy General of Shangling City, named Tang yuan. He is the second leader of the garrison of Shangling city. It is said that he was transferred from Tangdu, the front line of Tangdu."


    As the voice falls, uncle Yu, the deputy commander of Daxia Tianjian, who stops at the corner of the long street, raises his head and looks at the dragon''s arrow that smashes the sky


    "Heroes emerge in troubled times. If this time, this deputy general can defuse the disaster of Shangling city and save the whole city from the collapse of buildings, maybe on the stage of this era, There will be him. "


    "Uncle Yu, it''s too difficult. The Assistant General of the small garrison, how lucky it is to achieve this level."


    As soon as Uncle Yu''s voice fell, the voice of the angry Beast army captain next to him began to ring. Then the middle-aged captain shook his head and his voice continued to ring


    "And I think that this dragon chanting arrow should not shatter the purple moon sky breaking array covering Lingcheng."


    The words of the captain of the angry Beast military academy are dignified. It comes from the judgment of an elite soldier in the great Xia Dynasty. Most of the time, for the experienced friars, the first factor to judge the strength of things is just a little.


    It''s potential!


    "Although the Dragon chanting crossbow is the most important treasure of the central government, it has a tremendous momentum, but the gap in cultivation can not be bridged by just one weapon."


    After that, the friars around nodded. Then uncle Yu looked at the old man of Shenji Pavilion who stopped moving in front of him and said:


    "It seems that the six cabinet old man has finally figured out that he has been used as a gun emissary."


    After that, uncle Yu thought deeply, and his voice continued to spread


    "This time Shengting pulls Shenji Pavilion into the water, it seems that he wants to put the line of jinzong housekeeper to catch my summer fish. So my feeling before is not wrong. This Shengting, being imprisoned in Shangling City, is coming for us."


    "It''s still unknown who will win the battle. This may be the first confrontation between Daxia and Shengting in the Central Plains of taixuan in recent years. If we return to the vast land of China in the future, it''s also an honor!"


    As the words fell, all the great Xia friars hidden in the fog of deception began to slowly mobilize their Qi, just like the ancient beasts before they were ready to hunt.


    As Uncle Yu said before, it''s easy to be a hero in troubled times. However, as for the deputy general Tang yuan, who was on the general stage and panting heavily at this time, he didn''t think much about it.


    Because at the moment when the Dragon chanting crossbow blasted the golden arrow toward the purple moon in the sky, his whole mind was directly integrated into the ancient dragon soul above the arrow.


    Next breath, Tang Yuan felt that his will was crossing the void, surrounded by the vast golden awns. At the same time, the amazing dragon power poured out by the ancient will made Tang Yuan feel more powerful than ever.


    A moment later, Tang Yuan''s anger, unwillingness and grievance all turned into an infinite surge of emotion, straight to the top of his head, and then turned into a roar:


    "Die


    This roar came from the spirit of Tang yuan, and after it was introduced into the outer world, it became a dragon roar"Roar!"


    Under the roar of the dragon, Tang Yuan felt that he was more closely connected with the golden arrow under him. He could even make the golden arrow move faster.


    After a breath, the golden arrow, which directly divided the sky into two parts, appeared in front of the Shangling garrison general who had all his limbs broken and only his trunk left.


    Under the majesty of Longyin''s arrow, the moon devil''s claws, which had been stretched out in sanlunyue cave, fled backward one after another. Then the dying silver armor guard began to fall down from the sky.


    The resolute General of shanglingcheng was staring at the golden arrow from the top of his head. At the same time, Tang Yuan''s eyes could also see the lips of the silver guard from the dragon''s eyes above the arrow.


    The general of Shangling city could not speak any words, but he could still see what he wanted to express from his lips


    "Smash the array and avenge the general!"


    In a flash, Tang yuan, whose heart was shaking wildly, roared again, and the deafening roar of the Dragon between heaven and earth rose again. Then Tang Yuan controlled the dragon''s arrow and continued to move forward, directly locking one of the three purple moons in front of him.


    "With the will of the dragon, break through the evil of the purple moon, the Dragon chants the arrow, break through the battle!"


    Under the roar of hoarseness, the golden arrow instantly across the layers of space, appeared before the purple moon, at the same time, the moon demon in the purple moon, under the erosion of the golden light, issued a cry with extreme fear.


    At this moment, the golden mark left by the whole arrow across the void becomes a golden scale dragon that spans an unknown number of miles. It wants to pierce the purple moon directly with the whole array outside Shangling city.


    At this critical moment, the space before purple moon trembles violently. Then a figure in black robe steps out in the void. Two purple hands lift up at the same time and grasp the golden arrow in front of her.


    It''s the third moon sky of shengtingwu palace!


    As soon as the figure of yuekong appeared, it was easy for Tang yuan to raise his heart and roar


    "This time, I bet right!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Most of the time, when your strength is not enough to change the situation, you need to choose.


    If you choose right, there may be a ray of life, but if you choose wrong, it''s the end of doom and death!


    This is a naked world, and for Tang Yuan at this time, he is glad that, so far, he has made the right choice.


    The style of the third zhe yuekong in shengtingwu palace is not as arrogant and domineering as that of the ninth zhe Bo, nor as hidden behind the scenes as the first Zhe and the second Zhe. Instead, he drifts between them with his own mobility.


    Yuekong''s temperament is cautious, so he will never announce the location of the array eye so openly.


    On the other hand, after all, this place is the eastern back garden of the central government, which is the top priority.


    It is extremely difficult for the moon sky to blockade the whole Shangling city with the purple moon array.


    In other words, the moon sky at this time is definitely not as understated as it is now. It also means that this time, the survival probability of Tang Yuan and all the creatures in Shangling city will be greatly increased!


    "The Dragon chanting crossbow is the most powerful weapon of war in our country. It will surely smash the evil spirits and the border!"


    The sound of shouts from all walks of life rang out in all directions of Shangling city. Then a monk in the city, with a burning desire for life in his eyes, continued to gnash his teeth


    "This moon sky must die and be cut to pieces, otherwise it will be hard to solve our hatred!"


    No matter how emotional the words sounded in the whole Shangling City, that mighty dragon chanting arrow, tearing the void, finally appeared in front of yuekong.


    The next moment, the moon sky stretched out his hands, directly close, holding the Golden Dragon arrow, and in this moment, the whole sky of Shangling city directly fell into stagnation.


    Under the whole dome, whether it is the flow of the law, or the golden light and cold wave eliminated by mutual bombardment, are directly confined in place.


    After a breath, all the people''s eyes on the top of their heads became extremely blurred. It was not the illusion of these people''s eyes, but the void above Shangling City, which was rapidly shaking and fluctuating at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The undulating void is like a surging wave. In the center of the wave, the moon sky raises her hands and holds the dragon''s arrow in front of her. The whole robe of the latter bulges outward. The fragmented and shaking void indicates how crazy the energy fluctuation is in this place of confrontation.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of the broken void resounds in everyone''s ears. The golden will of the ancient dragon''s residual soul endows this arrow with unparalleled edge.


    At the same time, the unlimited golden light around the arrow converges inward, directly forming a huge golden dragon head.


    Majestic and overbearing, shocking!


    Next breath, the golden dragon head opens its huge mouth, swims its body, rushes forward, pushes the body of the golden arrow grasped by the moon sky, and flies away.


    "Boom boom!"


    Every inch of the thin body of the moon sky is blasted back, the deafening roar comes from the sky, which is the terrible sound of the void being crushed.


    At the same time, with the moon sky black robe figure being pushed back, the void left visible scratch in the void, this scratch, a little bit toward the back of the purple moon.


    "Longyin crossbow is Longyin crossbow. The moon sky is trying to pick it up with both hands. It''s just a dream¡°


    When the power of the Golden Dragon shines in the sky, the cold wave that envelops the whole city is forced to retreat, which gives the friars in the city the courage to say cruel words.


    But if you listen carefully, there is a strong fear behind these cruel words. At the same time, some high-level monks, looking at the eyes above, are not only not lax, but also dignified.


    Because of the dominance of Longyin arrow, this arrow is absolutely not allowed to exist, holding its bow directly with both hands.


    This is no doubt a kind of blasphemy, so this arrow will definitely burst out the domineering ancient dragon power, and blow the blasphemer directly into powder.


    But in fact, even if the body shape was shot back, the hand of the third zhe yuekong in shengtingwu palace was still holding the bow of Longyin arrow.


    "Supernatural power, the king of moon demon!"


    The cold and incomparable sound resounded through the sky. In a flash, the Qi was surging wildly and the void was broken. The three rounds of purple moon behind the moon sky were once again full of purple light. At the same time, the purple cold wave visible to the naked eye began to gush forward.


    These cold waves of the moon gather in the void and pour directly into the body of the moon. Then the body of the latter, which is based on the flying body of the black robe, expands outwards, just like a terrifying demon, begins to stretch its body in the void.In the blink of an eye, behind the moon sky, a towering purple moon demon fully shows its body. Looking from below, the strange purple moon above the top of the head twinkles. At this moment, it seems that it has also become a part of the huge body of the moon demon.


    At the same time, an indescribable chill came to the world again, making the darkness, which was finally dispelled by Longyuan jinmang, continue to make a comeback.


    After a breath, wave after wave of cold wave, into a pillar of light directly came.


    There is no wind blowing in the whole Shangling City, but the chilling thing is that with the cold waves and the falling of the pillars of light, the buildings under the purple light begin to freeze rapidly from top to bottom.


    Then a large number of monks did not even shout, they directly frozen into an ice sculpture, and finally burst out with a bang, leaving no bones.


    The figure that was still roaring turned into a pool of broken ice in a flash. Such a terrible scene undoubtedly stimulated the nerves of all the monks in the city, making these people wail and flee like crazy demons, and fear filled the whole city for a moment.


    Every pillar of light in Shangling city is the sickle of death.


    Then the scythe, along with the cold wave in the light column, began to quickly harvest the lives of all the creatures in the cage.


    Until this time, these countless monks in Shangling city realized that the words of killing the city that yuekong said before were not just words.


    Thinking about this, the friars in the city, who were weak in fear, suddenly looked up and looked at the arrow bearing the only hope above.


    In full view of the public, the king of purple moon demon, who was almost condensed into substance behind the moon sky, began to extend his skeletal claws forward.


    Above the sky, the claws of the bones that block the sky and the sun cross the void, and then the king of the moon devil directly catches the spirit of the Golden Dragon.


    The whole Shangling city between heaven and earth, there is a shocking picture of heaven and earth.


    The moon devil imprisons the Golden Dragon.


    The sky is torn in two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Dragon roar, devil roar, golden light, purple awn.


    The night sky of Shangling city was torn again and again under the attack of the world''s top power.


    Under the night sky, which is completely occupied by gold and purple, the cold wave of Shangling city is surging, harvesting the lives of countless monks every minute.


    Under the power of heaven is the real name of grass mustard. The absolute low temperature brought by the cold wave of the moon will freeze the latter in an instant before ordinary monks can hardly react.


    The past is empty, life and death disappear!


    In the land of taixuan, the death of most creatures is always so quiet. No matter you were the leader of a certain clan or the legitimate offspring of a big force, your appearance after death is no different.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With a clear sound, countless pieces of ice burst in all parts of Shangling city. Every sound means that a large number of monks in the city fell.


    The cold wave is fierce, but the fear is more fierce than the former. Fortunately, Shangling city is not completely in despair. The earth shaking dragon roar in the ear keeps a ray of life in the heart of these monks.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the ancient dragon spirit still contains unparalleled hegemony, and then the power of the Dragon yuan, which is full of half the night sky, boils violently, just like a raging flame burning above the void.


    This dragon soul of shangguo is in anger. Tang yuan, who integrates his mind into the golden arrow, is also extremely angry!


    Next, the roaring golden arrows began to push the third zhe yuekong of shengtingwu palace, and the moon demon king''s body behind it, towards the outside of the array.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp roar came from the mouth of the king of the moon demon. In the face of the sudden explosion of the dragon''s arrow, the balance between the two sides was broken.


    The king of the moon devil occupied most of the sky and was pushed away inch by inch. At the same time, the infinite golden light began to spread along the two claws of the king of the moon devil''s bones. After the golden light interweaved with the purple awn, countless white smoke came out in an instant.


    When the extreme cold meets the extreme heat, it is doomed to be earth shaking!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder, together with the rolling white fog, almost enveloped the whole night sky of Shangling city. Then the white smoke rolled and vibrated at the speed visible to the naked eye and spread outward.


    In the turbulent fog, even the three rounds of purple moon in the moon devil''s body have burst out the unprecedented cold moon force, and the huge body of the king of the moon devil is still being blasted back by the Longyin arrow.


    Between the twists and turns of heaven, Tang yuan, the deputy general who controls the Dragon chanting crossbow, raises his head to the sky and roars.


    There was another roar between heaven and earth, but even if it was just this roar, all the friars in the city could understand what it meant


    "This is the city of shangguo in our central government. If you want to be presumptuous, you have to step over the bones of our garrison!"


    Under the roar, the Garrison''s eyes were red, and they all looked up to the sky and roared. The morale of Shangling city suddenly returned to the peak, and this morale was also fed back to Longyin arrow.


    Next breath, against the golden arrows of the moon sky, he continued to pour out the fierce dragon yuan, and with one breath, he flew the king of the moon demon out of most of the void. Suddenly, there was a dull hum between heaven and earth.


    With a dull hum, all the people in the city looked up in ecstasy, and their faces were even more happy, because behind the body of the king of the moon devil, there was a huge border that kept shaking.


    "Boom!"


    After another breath of time, the king of the moon devil was blasted on the broken air formation without any fancy, making a loud noise even more shocking than the thunder. Until this time, all the people could see the real broken air formation hidden in the night.


    I can only see that this big array of infinite purple runes is much bigger than I imagined. It is not even an inverted bowl shape, but a huge cylinder.


    The next moment, with the impact of the body of the moon demon king on the array, the whole array trembled more violently, which represented the vastness of the power contained in the Longyin arrow.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that the mighty power of Longyin arrow is not weakened at all. On the contrary, it becomes more and more powerful, because it begins to burn its last power of Longyuan.


    "Crackling."


    The sound of the broken runes on the broken space array is heard, one after another disillusioned runes, just like the little moon disappearing in the night sky.


    The shape of the king of the moon demon will not retreat any more, because it has already hit the border, but the golden arrow is still moving forward.Therefore, under the more and more excited gaze of all people, the hands of the skeleton stretched out by the king of the moon demon began to bend, and he could only let the arrows pierce into his body a little bit.


    At the same time, in front of the king of the moon devil, the third zhe yuekong, who was holding the arrow with both hands, had been torn out by the fierce power of the Dragon yuan.


    Through the openings on these robes, you can even see the purple skin of the moon sky. But if someone looks at the skin of the former carefully, he will be extremely shocked.


    Because this is not the skin of an ordinary taixuan creature!


    Mouth after mouth filled with the whole body of yuekong. Inside the mouth, the sharp tusks opened and closed, and yuekong''s face was the head of the king of the moon demon, which was reduced by countless times.


    "I''ve been taught to recite the big crossbow."


    Word by word, in the mouth of the moon.


    Although his hands holding the golden arrow are like porcelain which is about to be completely broken, maybe it will be completely broken in the next moment, the words from his mouth are still extremely cold.


    Then there were only two beams of purple light under the cloth hood in the moon sky, just like two small moons, breaking free from the darkness. Not only that, but all the sharp mouths on its trunk were shining with dazzling purple light.


    It took only a moment, and a bunch of dazzling purple light, which was convenient for the moon sky to shoot out, completely filled in front of the Longyin arrow. Looking from a distance, it was like a moon, which began to burst from the inside.


    And this vision, in the eyes of all the people below, only feels the sweat hair standing up, and the heart is filled with strong and extreme uneasiness.


    Sure enough, the next breath, a still cold voice, rolling down directly from the sky:


    "Moonburst!"


    Before the sound fell, countless purple streamers, centered on the body of the moon sky, burst out. At this moment, all the sounds in the ears of the creatures in Shangling City dissipated at the same time, leaving only the sharp tinnitus.


    The extremely loud sound produced by the lunar explosion deprives all living beings of their hearing in an instant. Then, in this strange silence, the most terrifying scene slowly unfolds in front of everyone.


    The moon sky explodes outward, and a dark moon like a black hole abyss appears directly. This dark moon is a gateway, a gateway to the moon cave!


    Next breath, the dark moon door is completely opened, and countless bones and moon demons'' claws stretch out from it, directly pulling the golden arrows coming from the front into the moon cave.


    At the same time, the mighty moon burst power began to spread in the sky, covering the whole night sky.


    In the silence, a slight and imperceptible voice rang out


    "It''s a pity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    The power of the moon explosion above the sky of Shangling city continues to rage, and the extreme wave of destruction turns everything in the night sky into a chaotic state of countless pieces flowing back and forth.


    Loud and silent, the real super birth limit decibel sound, often sounds only silent.


    But not hearing it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. The vast sound wave shakes the void, and then turns into a shaking force to pass down from above, making the friars in the city below, at least bleeding from seven orifices, at the same time, directly stunned.


    The sky was engulfed by chaos, while the cold wave still spread above the ground, and plundered the vitality of a monk, leaving countless ice sculptures.


    At this moment, in the hearts of the creatures in Shangling City, despair and hope are intertwined, and every minute is a torment that they do not want to experience again!


    On the street where the Shenji Pavilion of Shangling city is located, the garrison soldiers with bloody ears shake their heads, trying to throw out the dizziness in their minds.


    Then a dragon Bowman, supporting the high wall in front of him and trying to stabilize his body, murmured and asked:


    "Yes, it must be. I saw with my own eyes that the Dragon chanting crossbow blasted the moon demon on the border, and the third moon sky of the holy court burst directly."


    The high voice came out of the Bowman''s mouth. Perhaps in order to make people more convinced, he suddenly stood up and scanned the chaotic void above with his sharper eyes


    "I can''t see the trace of the moon sky. He''s dead. He''s dead under the Longyin arrow!"


    Shilong Archer has a special visual ability. His eyesight is undoubtedly the best in the world. He can see through the chaotic sky.


    Therefore, as soon as the Dragon Bowman''s words came out, the faces of the people he heard showed their joy. However, on the street, the heavy face of the burly deputy general standing with a knife did not slow down. After a pause of thinking, he turned around and heard the following voice:


    "You are staring at the old man of Shenji Pavilion. He was going to order the general platform, Longyin crossbow is now unguarded. Its safety is more important than our lives


    At the end of the speech, the burly deputy general no longer hesitated. He took the knife and blew out a silver gas of wolf smoke in front of him. The next breath, the gas of wolf smoke cut through the void and directly blew away the ice on the street, exposing the ground that collapsed one after another behind him.


    Then the powerful deputy general charged with his sword and jumped up to the dianjiangtai in the city. Along the way, the cold wave was raging. However, the powerful deputy general ignored it and cut out daodaoguang with his sword. He rushed forward in a straight line. It took less than ten breath to appear directly under the dianjiangtai.


    On the commanding platform, the golden light of the Longyin crossbow is still shining, but the momentum of the crossbow must have been reduced too much. After all, the golden arrow has been blasted out, and there is no second arrow on the Longyin crossbow in Shangling city.


    "I hope the crossbow can break through the purple moon


    The dignified voice came from the mouth of the burly deputy general. Before his voice fell, his figure turned into a streamer and rushed to the top of the platform.


    "General, general, wake up, wake up!"


    On the commanding platform, the roar from the garrison of Shangling city kept ringing. In the arms of the garrison, it was the garrison of Shangling city who was torn to pieces of limbs and armor.


    I saw that the guard General of Shangling was lying with his head tilted, and there was no air in his whole body.


    The cold body indicates that the resolute silver armour guard has been killed. Then a string of tears gush out from the eyes of the guards around him and roar up to the sky


    "Holy court thief, I''m not with you!"


    The roar was hoarse, and then the figure of the burly guard appeared on the platform. Even if it had been expected, the latter''s body still shook suddenly when he saw the body of the silver guard and held the handle of the knife.


    As the saying goes, a general who died in a hundred battles may be the final destination of his soldiers. But his limbs were broken and his face was extremely tragic, which still made the Garrison''s tiger eyes red and his breath surge.


    However, there was not much time left for the sentinels to be sad and angry, because next breath, a cry of surprise came from the side of the crossbow


    "Wake up, everyone. General Tang wakes up."


    As soon as this was said, a guard Sergeant turned around in a hurry, and then the burly deputy who was the first to respond disappeared in place, appeared next to the Dragon chanting crossbow, and looked down.


    In front of the powerful deputy general, Tang Yuan lay on the ground, pale as paper. Because his spirit was badly damaged, Tang Yuan''s seven orifices were constantly flowing with dazzling blood, and his body was shaking violently.


    As his body trembles, Tang Yuanzheng desperately wants to open his eyes, but he can''t open them all the time. Then the burly Deputy takes out a Zhenyuan pill from his arms and feeds it into Tang Yuan''s mouth.At the entrance of Zhenyuan pill, it immediately turned into a trend of vitality and poured into Tang Yuan''s body. Then the former''s body trembled more violently. Next breath, the burly Deputy stretched out his right hand and pressed Tang Yuan''s shoulder, and asked:


    "Tang yuan, do you want to say something?"


    Before the inquiry came down, Tang yuan, lying on the ground, suddenly raised his right hand and grasped the arm of the burly deputy general.


    Then the former opened his mouth and took a breath, his eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were round, his eyes were full of blood, and a thick color of fear appeared on them.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    Tang Yuan wanted to open his mouth, but the sound was like a broken and hollowed out windmill, which was hard to gather into language. Then the burly Deputy continued to hold Tang Yuan''s shoulder and said:


    "Don''t worry, Tang yuan. You should reply to Qi first, and then speak slowly."


    After that, Tang yuan, in front of him, breathed heavily and quickly. He held the palm of the arm of the burly Deputy more forcefully, and his eyes were staring at the front. Word by word, the voice came out


    "The big array is not broken. Before the outbreak of Longwei, Longyin arrow is sent into the dark moon cave by yuekong. Zhun, ready to fight to the death!"


    Tang Yuan''s voice fell, and before the surrounding garrison could react, the waves rose again in an instant over Shangling city. Behind the almost chaotic void, two purple claws of bones stretched out from above.


    The claw of the moon almost completely covered the whole sky, and then, under the eyes of countless fears, the claw tore out.


    As soon as it was torn, all the confusion on the void disappeared in a moment, and then the huge and extremely huge body of the king of the moon demon was directly exposed to everyone.


    The next breath, the king of the moon devil and the three rounds of purple moon began to fall rapidly. It took only a few blinks of an eye to step directly on the Shangling city on the ground. Looking up at the sky, there was a roar:


    "Death


    With this roar, starting from the body of the moon demon, the surrounding buildings began to be frozen in an instant, and then the burly deputy general on the commanding platform sat down on the ground and murmured:


    "It''s over. It''s all over in Lingcheng!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    When the king of the moon demon, with a huge cold flame, roars and raves in Shangling City, all the people in the city begin to understand that the Longyin crossbow failed, and Shangling city really fell!


    The king of the moon devil is already unstoppable, and maybe he will die soon.


    The Longyin crossbow in Shangling city only has the power of an arrow, so the whole huge city is undoubtedly shaking at the foot of the king of the moon devil, and the great power of the top overhaul is also revealed at this moment.


    For the whole central shangguo, it was the first time that the royal family of the Yin family had slaughtered the city. Therefore, after tonight, the whole world was bound to be shocked.


    This is a disgrace that everyone in the central government will remember forever!


    Every foot of the king of the moon devil collapses, and the earth trembles wildly. The buildings in the city of Shangling are broken into powder under the purple ice.


    At the same time, deep in the underground palace under the Shenji Pavilion in Shangling City, a team of Shenji Pavilion soul people are pacing anxiously back and forth in the secret room of the underground palace.


    In this underground palace, the disgusting smell of blood is still very strong, but the atmosphere is even more cruel, and there is even deep fear in the circulation of these souls.


    Then a hoarse voice sounded in the chamber


    "Everyone, now Shangling city outside has become a real purgatory. It can be said that you will die when you go out.


    "No one expected that the situation would turn out like this, but the question now is, what should we do?"


    When asked this question, a soul clan in the penalty room appeared a very obvious color of uneasiness in three eyes. Then another soul clan began to respond


    "To tell you the truth, we still don''t understand what''s going on. From the sixth cabinet elder, he suddenly said that Lord jinhun is a traitor in the cabinet, When the so-called shengtingwu palace was attacked by the third moon sky, and even slaughtered, it all happened too suddenly. "


    "Whether it''s sudden or not, the current situation is that once the city is slaughtered in the sky and the sky is sealed, do you think we can escape from the deep underground?"


    "At least Liuge is still outside. Maybe he can save my life."


    "Liuge old man? A joke


    The people who spoke were very excited. It is true that in the face of the fear of death, the spirits of Shenji Pavilion were full of anger, and they were even more violent.


    Later, the soul clan childe, who had been humiliated by the six cabinet elders, had a more fierce look on his face, raised a lot of roar, and continued to roll out


    "These six cabinet elders are the God of plague. They sent us to Shangling city to die, and they deceived me that Lord hunjin was a traitor. Now I suspect that he is a traitor himself!"


    Because his teeth were smashed by the slap of Liuge elder brother, the voice of this young man was leaking. But what he didn''t notice was that with this sentence finished, the three eye soul clan in the corner disappeared quietly.


    Next breath, the noble soul family childe brother, his eyes narrowed, and his angry voice continued to surround the chamber


    "Now, I have reason to suspect that the six old people in the cabinet are pushing all the soul families of Shenji pavilion to the opposite side of the central shangguo kingdom by having an affair with the holy court and killing Shangling city. They are pushing into the fire pit!"


    At the same time, in the corner of the penalty room, there were several ghost families disappearing directly.


    And strangely, these disappeared soul families are just like being directly captured by space. Phagocytosis in general, did not cause the slightest waves and unusual.


    "According to my son, we are hiding in the depths of this underground palace this time. After all, this is the back garden of the central shangguo. The purple moon is broken and the array can''t seal Shangling city for too long.


    "If this robbery survives, I must tell my father, let the whole Shenji Pavilion know the ambition of Liuge old wolf!"


    This sentence, especially angry, then the soul family suddenly turned around, just wanted to speak, but the voice suddenly stopped, and a strong and extreme horror appeared in the pupil, because in front of him, all the other three eye soul family had disappeared unconsciously.


    At the same time, piles of black robes appeared on the ground, indicating the end of the soul clan being swallowed up.


    Next breath, a deep fear rises in the heart of the soul family childe, and the voice of panic spreads out


    "Who''s the trouble?"


    This roar whirled back and forth in the closed chamber, followed by the reaction of the spirit family childe, directly and unreservedly poured out all his soul power cultivation.


    Although he is arrogant and domineering, his strength is not weak. The black robe on his body rolls, and the rolling soul power turns into visible waves and spreads outward.However, the color of fear in the eyes of the young soul clan did not decrease at all, but became more and more serious, because a hand stretched out directly in the void and grasped the soul eye of the former.


    With the extension of the strange hand, the owner of the hand gradually appeared in front of the young soul clan, and then the latter continued to howl:


    "Lord hunjin, don''t kill me. I don''t mean to be disrespectful to you. Don''t kill me!"


    However, it was futile to beg for mercy and howl. Hun Jin''s right hand went directly into the soul eye of the soul clan childe, and then he dug it out, and one soul eye was directly pulled out.


    Next breath, Hun Jin''s body appeared in the chamber. He opened his mouth, first put his soul eye into his mouth, chewed hard for a few times, and then sucked hard in front of him.


    "Hoo


    In the small chamber, a sound of deep breathing was heard directly. Then the whole body and soul of the young soul clan childe, together with the whole body, were swallowed up in an instant, leaving only a robe floating down.


    Within a few breath, a silent massacre was over in the chamber deep in the underground palace. There was no extra blood or scream, but it was full of cruelty that even the spirits were swallowed up.


    After a while, he absorbed all the soul gold of the soul clan, raised his hand to the wall of the underground palace beside him, bent down, coughed and murmured:


    "Liuge old man is immortal. His cultivation is not weak."


    At the end of the speech, Hun Jin seemed to think of something, and began to quickly digest the power of the soul just absorbed in his body. Then he no longer hesitated, took out an object from his heart and lifted it in his palm.


    In the palm of soul gold''s hand, there is a small moon. With the instilling of vitality, the moon begins to emit a very strange purple light.


    "Welcome Mr. moon sky!"


    Accompanied by the respectful cry, after a breath, the wisps of purple light and moonlight directly gathered into a figure. At the same time, a cold voice suddenly came out


    "Soul gold, where are the things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    In the underground palace of Shangling City, which is full of blood, the light of the purple moon is shining in the palm of the soul gold, shining from the little moon. In a twinkling of an eye, it slowly condenses a figure covered with black robes.


    After that, Hun Jin took back his hands, stepped back, knelt down respectfully and cried out:


    "Welcome Mr. moon sky."


    "Soul gold, have you got what you want?"


    The sound of the moon sky has been extremely cold, and the whole prison room begins to tremble in the void, which indicates that what comes out of the void at this time is not its magical projection, but the real moon sky itself.


    The word of shengtingwu palace just blurted out, and before the soul gold finished speaking, all the bright stone lights in this chamber dissipated in an instant. At the same time, the boundless darkness, like a long river, swept across.


    The undercurrent is turbulent and silent, but it contains great terror!


    Once the nine day sun sinks into Yu Yuan, the whole world is the world of night, so the moment the light dissipates, the darkness has already covered the world.


    "Dark moon, broken sky!"


    When the night came, the moon sky standing on the ground made a direct response. Its purple right hand was raised and patted hard. The demonic moonlight lit up directly in the palm of the moon sky''s palm and lit up the whole chamber in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, the moonlight that runs through the whole underground palace instantly forms a reduced version of the boundary of the broken space, pushing it out quickly, trying to force out the existence in the dark night.


    However, to yuekong''s surprise, duankong''s border swept the whole dungeon chamber, but it was empty and there was no figure. This made yuekong''s body covered with black robes and let out a light cry:


    "Why?"


    Before the words are heard, the moon moves ceaselessly, holding out two fingers to form a sword and lifting it up. At the same time, a silver moon slowly emerges behind the former. As far as the moon can reach, it is the country and world dominated by the third sage of the palace of martial arts.


    The cold and incomparable moonlight lights up the whole chamber, and even if the will of the moon is not on him, the soul gold kneeling on the ground still feels that his soul is frozen.


    Then, holding the scarlet eyes in the palm of his hand, Hun Jin shivered and said:


    "Moon, moon sky, my lord?"


    "Shut up."


    The voice of freezing cold bone falls, the moon sky looks around, and the eyebrows are even more wrinkled, because there is still no difference in the cold moon country.


    For the leader of the birth and death world, his own country is the most solid barrier, and he can completely dominate the world. It is reasonable that the moon sky should trust the feedback information within the country, but his intuition is constantly reminding him.


    This underground palace in the depths of the earth, there are beings watching here, cold and containing evil spirit.


    "Who is it?"


    In her life, yuekong has experienced too many crises of life and death. Therefore, such a strange situation makes her follow her intuition without extra thinking.


    In the next moment, countless moon blades, like destroying the sky and the earth, poured directly into the moon sky''s body. Then the former stretched out his right hand and grasped the scarlet soul eye on the golden palm in front of him.


    "Whether you''re here or not, you''re here for this eye, so let''s see what''s the mystery."


    At the end of the speech, yuekong looks down at the soul eye in front of her, and her right hand, which depicts countless runes, is approaching the blood eye inch by inch.


    A lot of time, the game between the top overhaul, even if it''s just a little bit, is like a fierce and grand war.


    It is the so-called square inch, killing unlimited!


    Just a moment before yuekong''s right hand was about to catch the eye of the soul, a very abrupt blue awn suddenly appeared between yuekong and the soul gold. This blue awn, like a fleeting ghost fire, was completely extinguished with a bang.


    However, with the disillusionment of blue Mans, it is the space that is suddenly completely torn apart, and it is this cracked space that makes the heart of moon sky directly surge with shock and shock, and blurt out


    "How is it possible to tear up space in this kingdom of the moon?"


    Voice did not fall, the cracks in the space, a stream of dark incomparable night, again like a volcanic eruption out of the general.


    In this case, it is like the lake of the moon, which was originally extremely pure, was directly injected by a dark fog, and was quickly polluted and swallowed.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The loud noise of the dark night and the original force of the moon against each other is extremely harsh.


    Then yuekong stretched to the right hand of scarlet sky soul eye, and the other hand appeared in the dark, holding the wrist of the former directly.


    It was not a generous hand, with slender fingers and extremely pale, but the owner of the hand was not very old.


    At the same time, in the rolling darkness, a figure is outlined, the same robe is flying, the same momentum is unparalleled.


    If the moon sky, the third philosopher of shengtingwu palace, is the king of the moon devil in taixuan, then the existence that comes in the dark at this time is the real night devil!


    In the depth of the underground palace of Shangling City, the two statues, which are free from the top of the bright opposite, formally meet.


    If we meet in a narrow way, we will fight for life and death without any fancy!


    "The moon is coming!"


    In the face of the strange existence of suddenly holding his wrist, yuekong puts away the strange color in his eyes, raises his left hand and blows out at the darkness in front of him.


    After a breath, on the left fist of the moon sky, a string of crystal clear moon awn came out, burning like a purple white flame.


    At the same time, the undercurrent under his fist also began to roll violently, and another fist burst out.


    Innumerable darkness of the night condensed inward and turned into night armor, wrapping the fist. Then a young voice came out:


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Void!"


    In the next moment, the two fists hit each other in one place. It was a twisted void black hole, which was against the cold moon. The original force contained in it exploded, destroying the sky and the earth!


    Then the power of destroying everything fluctuated and swept the whole underground palace. In an instant, the whole underground palace was torn apart. Not only the underground palace, but also the land where the underground palace was.


    "Boom boom!"


    Under the deafening roar, Shangling city fell down dozens of feet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "Boom, boom!"


    In Shangling City, the earth trembles, and countless buildings fall like wheat. At the same time, the whole city falls into unprecedented chaos.


    The king of the moon devil roared up to the sky, howled, and the cold wave spread wildly on the earth. Countless people died every minute.


    Then, on the general''s platform in the city, a garrison fighting to death leaned against the bunker shaking back and forth in front of him, took a deep breath, and roared:


    "How many more arrows?"


    It was a middle-aged dragon Bowman who roared, but like all the garrison troops, he was very embarrassed. There was a lot of ice on the crisscross armor.


    At this time, the temperature of Shangling city was very low, and almost the void would be frozen. Although with the joint efforts of all the garrison troops, the monks of Shangling city kept the area in the center of the city from being covered by the cold wave of the moon, but the cost was very heavy.


    What makes matters worse is that at this time, as the backbone of all the people, the burly deputy general was just patted by the king of the moon demon. He was seriously injured and could not fight.


    Therefore, the command of the battle automatically fell on the head of the middle-aged dragon bow man with the highest rank. After his roar came out, under the loud noise of chaos, the response from the rest of the garrison came:


    "Lord Hui, we don''t have many arrows. There are five hundred bows left."


    "Damn it."


    The roar came out of the middle-aged dragon Bowman''s mouth. Then he turned his head through the gap of the bunker behind him and looked at the king of the moon demon who was coming step by step with great power. His eyes were full of emotions.


    The terrifying figure of the king of the moon demon is clearly reflected in the eyes of the middle-aged archer. With the eyesight of the Dragon Archer, you can even see the ice blue lines on the skeleton of the king of the moon demon, as well as the cold wave of the moon sweeping outward.


    "Damn it, I''m not afraid to die. I''m afraid to lose Shangling city and be nailed to the stigma pillar forever!"


    After the words came out of the middle-aged dragon Bowman''s mouth, he directly took out an arrow from his back, buckled it on the big bow in his hand, pulled it open, turned around and shot it at the king of the moon demon in front of him.


    Then the middle-aged dragon Bowman didn''t look at it. After retracting the bunker, he began to press down the boiling air engine and prepare for the next bow.


    As a small group of archers at the top of the central government, it''s the standard level that there is no false hair in a hundred miles away. Faced with the huge body of the king of the moon demon, the middle-aged dragon bowmen don''t worry that they can''t shoot.


    But shooting and breaking defense are two different things. For all the soldiers of Shangling Garrison who have run out of oil, there is no other way but to pour out all the arrows in their hands and fight to the death.


    In the Shenshe army of Daxia, there is a saying that concentration is the eternal label of the archer.


    This is also true in taixuan. No matter what situation a Bowman encounters, he must keep calm. However, in the face of such a dangerous situation, even if he has tried his best, the sight of the middle-aged Bowman''s eyes is still in a trance.


    It is true that there is a great terror between life and death. How difficult it is to completely ignore death!


    After a few breaths, the middle-aged Archer, who came back to his senses, clenched his fist and hit the wall next to him. Maybe he was dissatisfied with his cowardice, and then he drank and scolded in a low voice.


    Then he reached out and touched the arrow beside him, ready to open the second bow. At the moment when he touched the icy arrow, there was a loud sound from the sky, rolling out directly, resounding all over the world!


    The sound was like thunder and drum, but it didn''t come from the sky, it came from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With this loud noise, Shangling City trembled to an unprecedented degree, and then the other Garrison''s shouts and shouts rang out one after another


    "My Lord, the king of the moon devil is falling down. You just shot that arrow and it worked!"


    When he said this, a deep look of amazement appeared on the middle-aged dragon Bowman''s face. Then he turned around and roared:


    "Mother of, you all appeared hallucination, Lao Tzu has a few Jin how many liang, oneself in the heart know, how can shoot down the king of the moon devil, all give me the spirit."


    Before the roar came down, the middle-aged dragon Bowman opened his bow and pointed to the front, but his action suddenly stopped, and then a strong and extreme color of horror appeared.


    On the scarred land ahead, just as the former soldiers of the garrison said, the whole body of the king of the moon devil, who is leaning on the sky and touching the earth, is toppling.


    The body of the king of the moon demon is so huge that when he falls down, it is like the collapse of the pillar of heaven, giving people a shocking impact.


    However, the middle-aged Shilong Archer is worthy of being a veteran with rich combat experience. It took only a very short time for him to react. He looked around and found something unusual. He blurted out:


    "The reason why the king of the moon devil fell is not Laozi''s arrow, but the whole Shangling city is collapsing. Heaven is up, our Shangling city is collapsing!"


    As the voice dropped, all the garrison felt that the building under their feet began to sink rapidly. Not only that, a huge crack running through the whole Shangling city appeared directly from beginning to end, directly between heaven and earth.


    "Click, click!"


    After the earth cracked, the loud noise, together with the whole collapsed Shangling City, formed a huge scar on the earth. At the same time, the scar continued to crack outward, and the whole earth began to sink rapidly.


    "What happened under the ground of Lingcheng? Why is it so terrible and falling down?"


    The exclamations came from the garrison in the city. Then, under a lot of frightened eyes, two pillars of light, one black and one purple, burst into the sky in the cracked earth, and instantly crossed the void.


    Black is the dark night, purple is the shining moonlight!


    As soon as these two completely different pillars of light appeared, they directly divided the whole sky, and then the two figures began to emerge slowly in their respective pillars of light.


    In the light column, the moon sky''s figure and cannon are flying. In its hand, it holds a red soul eye. In the void opposite it, the night devil night stands in the night, holding a man in his hand, who is the steward of the rolling gold sect.


    Next breath, the original chaotic noise of Shangling city was as if it had been smoothed directly by the hands of two gods, and then all the focus between heaven and earth was gathered between the figures in the two pillars of light.


    "Yuekong, he''s not dead?"


    The voice of murmuring came from the garrison on the ground. Then the middle-aged dragon bow commander turned his eyes to the opposite side of the moon light column. The voice of the figure shrouded in the endless night came out word by word


    "In addition to my central shangguo, Shenji Pavilion and Shengting, there is another top leader hidden in Shangling city?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Today''s night in the eastern part of central shangguo seems to be extremely long and full of extremely cold.


    At the same time, the silver moon above the heads of all living beings shines like water, shining on the spacious and smooth road in the east of shangguo, as if laying a thin layer of silver yarn on it.


    The eastern part of the central shangguo is worthy of being the back garden of shangguo. The roads between the cities are all made of special materials. They are not only extremely strong, but also have amazing defensive power. Even most of the magic powers are difficult to damage.


    Although the transportation business of Tianyun hall, which is composed of flying races in taixuan, is very developed, for the living beings, the ground transportation still occupies the main position, especially under the wartime air ban, more and more caravans choose to use exotic animals to transport goods.


    As we all know, Shangxiao city is not only the central shangguo, but also the core trade center of taixuan. Therefore, there are a large number of caravans coming in and out of Shangxiao city no matter in the day or at night, which looks very busy.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole Shangxiao City area from the sky, you can see the whole East River of shangguo, just like a huge spider web.


    This cobweb is centered on Shangxiao, spreading out layer by layer, and the components of these cobwebs are countless long paths interwoven and spreading.


    Fifty miles away from Shangling City, on the long road, under the blue and white moonlight, there was a caravan speeding forward at a slow speed. Then on the top of the most head of the beast, a fat old man opened his mouth and sneezed


    "Sneeze!"


    After the sneezing, the fat old man raised his hand and touched his nose, looked up at the road where he couldn''t see the camera


    "There are some evil people tonight. I don''t know why. I always feel that the moonlight is shining on me. I''m scared."


    Before the words came out, a greasy faced young man beside the old man shook his soft and luxurious royal clothes. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Mr. Huang is so nervous. Is it the first time he went out to do business at night?"


    After he finished, the confident smile on the corner of his mouth continued. He raised his hands and spread out his voice


    "Don''t panic, Mr. Huang. The neighborhood of Shangxiao city is the top priority of shangguo''s guards. Let alone the villains, there is not even a bandit. You see, since this journey, apart from the people who are dragging their families, where is the danger?"


    "I''ve been in the caravan all my life. Naturally, I''m not afraid of the night''s escort. I just feel a little uneasy."


    The old man''s response came from the rich man''s mouth. Then the old man raised his hand and grasped the reins in his hand. After looking around for a week, the voice from the young man continued to ring


    "Although things are hard to predict in troubled times, there are also great opportunities. It''s hard for our two chambers of Commerce to cooperate this time. It''s also a good talk to go to Fufeng County together to take advantage of Tianxia Daohui."


    As the voice fell, the old man, surnamed Huang, did not have much joy on his face. Instead, he shook his head and responded


    "Mr. Li, it''s better not to be happy too soon. Now the whole core of taixuan is a volcano that is about to erupt. As long as there is a chance, it will erupt directly.


    "Our journey to Fufeng County this time is not very close. It''s OK in shangguo. Once we get out of the border, some people will give us some advice."


    "How dare you?"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the young man''s voice with disdain rang out. Then the old man raised his hand and pointed back. After a lot of improvement, the voice came out again


    "This time, we''ve brought all the elite of the two chambers of Commerce. Surely we can guarantee the safety of this batch of goods. If there is one, I will weigh it over. But the strength of you and me together is no weaker than those so-called big powers."


    He said this with full confidence. Then he raised his hand, waved it behind him and asked:


    "Come on, tell me where I''m going to stay tonight?"


    Soon after the words came out, a monk with the appearance of an attendant came in a hurry on a strange beast and said respectfully:


    "Mr. Hui, the expected destination tonight is Shangling city. Fifty miles along the main road is where the city is."


    "Shangling?"


    A murmur came out of the boy''s mouth. Then his eyes turned and before he opened his mouth, the intelligent follower next to him leaned his head out and spoke in a low voice


    "Young master, it is said that in the auction house of Shangling city tonight, there are a group of Shuiling girls from the south, which is rare for several years."


    This speech spreads out, this follower ha ha a smile, a pair of do not speak in appearance.


    Next breath, a smile appeared on the young man''s face. Then he raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the attendant in front of him. He spoke in a soft tone


    "Well, it happens that I''m also tired, so I''ll go to Shangling city."


    After that, more and more smiling words appeared on the monk''s face, and then the former raised his hands, shook his arms and uttered a cry:


    "Young master, I''m tired. I want to go to Shangling. Everyone in the caravan will step up and speed up!"


    This high drink rolled out towards the rear, and then, on the long road under the moon, the sound of horse riding and scolding suddenly came out one after another in the long winding team of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Drive, drive!"


    Spurred by the people of the chamber of Commerce, the whole team speeded up a lot at a time. It moved forward with great vigour. From a distance, it had a certain style of rushing forward.


    In the middle of the night, there were not many monks going up from the sky, so the United caravan was unimpeded. It took only a quarter of an hour to cross more than half of the fifty mile road.


    Then a fork appeared in front of the caravan, and the voice from the young boy''s entourage sounded directly:


    "Young master, Huang Lao, straight ahead is to continue to go north, and the road to the West leads to Shangling city."


    "Then what are you waiting for, rush!"


    Perhaps it was the thought of those water spirit girls from the south in Shangling city that made the young childe''s face a little anxious, and his voice was urging.


    However, Huang''s eyebrows were directly wrinkled. After thinking about it, he said:


    "I find something wrong. Have you ever found that since we got close to Shangling City, no one has ever met from this city."


    After that, Huang subconsciously pulled the rein of the beast, slowed down a little, and his voice continued to spread


    "It''s abnormal. Although it''s late at night, people from all over the world come to Shangxiao city in an endless stream."


    "I said, Mr. Huang, you''re just too nervous. You''ve got a lot of problems."


    With a funny voice, from the mouth of the young boy brother, the next breath, its speed does not decrease, directly with a large group of people into the road leading to Shangling city.


    Then the old man, surnamed Huang, had a change on his face. Finally, he chose to ride a strange animal to keep up with him, leaving the bright moon hanging high in the sky, flashing and flashing, as if playing a silent elegy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    Under the moon, along the long road, the chamber of Commerce team galloping forward, together formed a quite enjoyable picture.


    "You should also know that Shangling city is an alternative among so many small cities around Shangxiao, because many shady things are sold in this city."


    With a little flattering voice, a member of the caravan''s entourage said that although his voice was not loud, the people of the chamber of commerce around him all showed a tacit smile.


    "You''re quite interested in me. If I''m satisfied with this trip to Shangling, you''ll serve me in the future."


    This remark, a strong color of envy, convenient for the eyes of several people around to emerge, but between the conversation of the people, they did not find that the scene above their heads began to become extremely abnormal.


    The moon, which leads to the sky above Shangling City, is becoming more and more purple and weird!


    After a while, the huge shadow of Shangling city began to appear in everyone''s sight. At the same time, the surrounding area suddenly became silent. Only the trampling sound of exotic animals galloping on the long road, densely around the ears.


    At this time, the young boy finally found something unusual. He turned his head, looked at the old man behind him and said:


    "Mr. Huang, have you ever come across such a scene of purple moon in the sky when you have been travelling South and North for so many years?"


    The inquiry came out. As expected, the old man''s response did not come. This made the young man a little unhappy. He reached out and pushed towards the old man.


    The next breath, the right hand of Childe brother directly passed through the old man''s body, and the light touch in his hand indicated that the old man beside the former was just an illusion.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    The startled voice did not fall. On the sky, wisps of purple awns, like the leaves flying back and forth, with the most terrifying smell of ghosts, floated down on the nine days.


    Purple awn shrouded, strong crisis of life and death made the young chamber of commerce all over the hair of the whole explosion, just want to open his mouth to roar, big good head has directly flew out.


    "Poof!"


    Hot blood gushed from the neck, and then the purple awn slowly dissipated, revealing the exact shape of the whole merchant caravan on the road.


    On the long road under the moon, a strange beast, dragging goods or carrying monks, ran like a madman, but what was creepy was that the monks on the strange beast all lost their heads and lost their vitality.


    And with these headless people continue to move forward, the whole straight on both sides suddenly began to appear countless headless bodies, lying all over the ground.


    At the same time, the vitality of the earth, which had been cut off, turned into wisps of gray smoke, like a curl of cooking smoke, ascended into the sky, and then was directly absorbed by the monstrous purple moon.


    What a picture of killing people under the moon!


    "Dada dada!"


    The sound of the chamber of Commerce''s hooves on the exotic animals was heard far away under the silent purple moon, even in the clear back and forth between heaven and earth. However, the lives of these exotic animals did not last long.


    With the fall of another purple moon awn, the strange beast in the front, without any fancy, is directly different, followed by the second, the third.


    Every moon is the most merciless executioner. He cleanly reaps the lives of the beasts below, and even decapitates most of them in a few blinks of an eye.


    After a breath, another moon came down from the sky. This time, the target was a very small beast in the rear of the chamber of Commerce.


    Don''t look at the moon light floating above the void, but the speed of chopping is as fast as thunder, like a blink of time.


    But Yue Mang, who only has the will to kill, didn''t realize that the human figure sitting on the strange beast below still exists.


    In a flash, a hand stretched down from the top, just caught this wisp of moon in the generous hand, and then gently pinched it. The moon, with its violent edge, was directly crushed like a fragile leaf.


    "What medicine is sold in the gourd of the holy court?"


    A faint voice rang out on the silent Road, and then the tall figure sitting on the strange beast continued to gallop along the road, but there was only one person in the vast chamber of Commerce.


    Under the purple moon, the outline of Shangling city is more and more clear. There are countless moon awns on the road full of the whole void, and the countless corpses on the ground also represent that Shangling city has also experienced a brutal massacre.


    The moon is all over the sky, interwoven in the void, like a loyal army, guarding this Shura field.


    However, the fog of the track, which shrouded in the shadow, completely blocked the breath of the latter, shuttled through the killing field like entering a no man''s land.


    After a while, the shadow of the man in the fog of trickery stops the beast at the end of the road, and not far in front of it is Shangling City, which is cut off by the purple moon.


    At this time, Shangling City, looking from the outside, is covered by a cylindrical boundary. However, the eyes of the figures are not focused on Shangling City, but locked outside the city.


    Outside Shangling City, there are corpses everywhere, and countless headless corpses almost cover the whole ground outside the city. The dazzling scarlet blood flows out from the corpses and directly converges into a creepy river.


    This is a real river of blood!


    At the same time, one of the bodies stood.


    This man is wearing a black robe all over his body. His figure is as vague as a ghost. He is walking around the corpses everywhere. The moon light from the purple moon in the sky, shining on the figure, gives people the illusion that it suddenly appears and disappears.


    There was no wind under the moon, but the big robe on the figure began to dance by itself. After three breaths, the figure who had walked for a certain distance stopped and looked down at the object in his hand, as if he was checking the position.


    This person looked very carefully, and did not allow any deviation. He looked up and compared several times before continuing to move forward.


    Strange purple moon, corpses everywhere, and that mysterious figure.


    This is undoubtedly a very strange picture!


    Ten miles away from the city, the straight figure stops and rides a strange beast. Standing in the path of intrigue and thick fog, he silently watches here. Everything is silent, but the most treacherous killing is flowing.


    Then the tall and straight figure on the strange beast slowly raised his head. The moonlight from the purple moon above, through the fog of tricks, just lit up the half face under his hood.


    It was an ordinary face, although the nose is high, but the lips are slightly thin, but the most unforgettable is its eyes.


    He has two completely different eyes, one gold and one black.


    Gold is the Dragon pupil, and another deep black eye, there is a roar of thunder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Purple moon in the sky, corpses on the ground, Shangling City, a river of blood.


    There was a strong and extreme smell of blood, which burned the void like a fire. Under such killing, ordinary monks could not even stand in the pool of blood.


    Then, in the quiet void outside Shangling City, a clear voice rang out


    "It''s three inches to the southeast. We have to change it."


    After the voice fell, the figure standing on the sea of blood, one hand continued to hold the thin metal sheet in his hand, the other hand raised, pointed to the front, gently turned, a vast force appeared in the whole void, moved the river flowing blood in front of him three inches to the side.


    After changing the terrain of the blood flow, the figure nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he continued to step forward and changed the flow direction of the whole pool of blood, gradually forming a very complex pattern.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole Shangling city from the sky, you will find that the blood river flowing with countless souls is flowing along one Rune after another. At the same time, these runes are part of a huge array.


    "It is worthy of being one of the foundations of the ancient fairy palace throughout the whole era. Even if there is only a part of the transmission array, it is so complicated."


    The voice of exclamation came out under the black robe, and then the figure finished all the array arrangements on the slice in his hand, folded up the slice and looked up at the sky.


    As like as two peas of the moon, the face of the moon was lit up. If the garrison in the Lingling city saw this face, it would surprise the chin, for it was exactly the same as the moon in the upper Ling City and the night night.


    There are two moons in the world, or the so-called shengtingwu palace, the third philosophy moons in shengtingwu palace. The most amazing thing is its ability to come and go without a trace. Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that it has the best understanding of the law of space.


    Then the eyes under the moon''s hood stare at the formation of the array in front of them, and the voice comes out:


    "If you summon an array, what will you summon to enable so many people to reach the state of no distance at the same time?"


    After the soliloquy of inquiry falls, yuekong points to her right hand in front of her, continues to hold it tightly, starts to control the sea of blood in front of her, and continues to depict the space Rune vein on the slice.


    The moon sky outside Shangling city has a profound understanding of the way of space. After describing the first part of the Dharma matrix, the speed of outlining the second part of the Dharma matrix has become faster and more accurate.


    Then the whole blood formation slowly took shape at the speed visible to the naked eye. When the formation became perfect, a very hidden mysterious wave began to emerge slowly on the earth.


    "It''s really an unheard of fluctuation. Although it''s only a quarter of the whole array, I know a little bit about it."


    At the end of the speech, yuekong began to lift her right fist slowly, and then all the wandering purple moonlights on the void began to gather rapidly on yuekong''s right fist.


    "Hiss!"


    The rolling moon awn makes a particularly harsh sound when it converges inward, and then the moon sky''s right fist seems to become a round of light moon. In this round of light moon halo, in addition to the almost substantive law of cold moon, there are strong to extreme spatial fluctuations.


    "The moon in my hand!"


    In the next breath, the hand moon, which is formed by the integration of the two laws, will shine out and even illuminate the whole void outside Shangling city.


    Under the dazzling moonlight, the moon sky is rolling up and down, and the momentum is rising violently. Then, she slaps the moon in her hand hard on the blood array on the ground, and raises her head to the sky to roar:


    "Gather


    At the end of the roar, the moon in hand, which contains the power of fierce space, is directly pressed into the blood array.


    Then the mighty white light, centered on yuekong''s hands, spread out, and the blood of all the monks in the array instantly began to boil.


    In a flash, on the earth outside Shangling City, a huge array lights up directly and appears between heaven and earth. Although it is only a quarter, it is still shocking.


    Blood color, light and moon, a quarter of the huge transmission array, all kinds of pictures interweave in one place, making the outside of Shangling city like an ancient battlefield of blood and light.


    At the same time, this terrible array of images is clearly reflected in the eyes of the people ten miles away who are shrouded in the fog of war.


    The next breath, has been watching the front of the big summer night Yansi mountain, jumped down from the beast, stood on the ground, stretched out his right hand, in the void out of a big sword.


    Shanzi''s slender five fingers held the handle of the sword, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes were shining. Without too much hesitation, he raised his foot and stepped forward.


    When this step is taken, the distance between the two sides just reaches the critical value of the perception of the fog obscuration of the track, and then the fog on the mountain begins to dissipate rapidly, and its figure with a sword appears under the moonlight.


    At the same time, at the moment when the mountain fell forward, the moon was clear in the blood formation, and the body, like a demon, suddenly turned its head, opened its mouth and let out a cry:


    "Who is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Under the heaven and the earth, accidents are normal. Even if we try our best, unexpected situations will occur, because variables are the most wonderful part of the whole world!


    "Who is it?"


    Outside the Shangling City, the blood formation is surging, and then the roar from the moon sky resounds everywhere.


    Next breath, two extremely cold eyes, shot directly under the hood of the moon sky, instantly locked on the mountain''s forward attacking figure.


    Where the moon sky''s eyes pass through, the void is directly condensed into purple ice, and then two purple ice, like two sharp spears, cross the void and suddenly appear in front of the mountain.


    The ice gun emits dazzling demons, even tears the void almost instantaneously, stabbing Shanzi''s eyebrow with one shot, and directly stabbing Shanzi''s heart with the other.


    In a flash, the mountain of yeyan''s robe rolled violently. He gently lifted his right sword and smashed the ice gun properly.


    Not only that, the bloody thunders spread along the big sword. Then Shanzi held the sword and cut away countless bloody thunders in front of him.


    "Crackling!"


    The bloody thunder turned into a roaring thunder sea, and rushed away the frozen void in front of him. Like countless Thunderbirds, he rushed to the moon sky in the blood formation.


    "Go away!"


    The roar from the moon''s sky became colder and colder, and at the same time, a wave of disbelief began to rise inside.


    Because of his self-confidence in his own cultivation, he really did not believe that someone could be so close to himself in silence, but he never found out.


    However, the action of gathering the array in his hand kept on. He glanced at the violent blood thunder from the corner of his eye. With a wave of his left hand, the purple moon above his head directly lowered a pillar of light to protect the moon sky and the blood array under his body.


    "Boom!"


    At the next breath, the roar of the blood thunder pounding on the pillar of the moon directly sounded. At the same time, the rolling fog generated by the high temperature of the thunder evaporating the purple ice completely covered the whole Shangling city in an instant.


    Under the heavy fog, the moon sky ignored, in the right hand, once again condensed a round of white moon, struggling hard to hit the ground below.


    "Chen, Ning!"


    In a flash, in the face of the fierce bombardment of yueshentong in yuekong''s hands, this quarter of the formation, like a mountain fire, began to absorb the vitality contained in the blood of countless creatures outside the city.


    It is true that, as Zhao Yu and the moon sky have judged before, the core principle of the space array that traverses the heaven and the earth in the ancient fairy palace era is not to tear up the space in the true sense, but to summon the Dharma array, so a huge amount of energy must be needed to support the operation of the array.


    In the fairy palace era, it is not known what kind of energy was used to support the teleportation array. However, at this time, the moon sky, or the holy court, used the vitality of the blood outside the city to support the cohesion and operation of the array.


    In other words, for the sake of a quarter of the transmission array, the third zhe yuekong of shengtingwu palace almost killed the whole Shangling city!


    Corpses are everywhere outside the city, and countless lives are harvested in the city.


    Then a full-bodied and extremely bloody vitality began to descend through the purple moon above the broken air array, forming a scarlet pillar connecting the sky and the earth.


    This scarlet light contains the vitality and hatred of countless lives in Shangling City, and even makes a particularly harsh noise.


    The pillar of scarlet light poured into the blood array, and the whole array became scarlet. Then the ground outside Shangling city began to melt rapidly, and the array fell into the ground.


    In this way, it is as if there is a thoroughgoing existence, holding an extremely complex and huge brand iron, and imprinting part of the array on the eastern part of the central shangguo.


    The next second, a trace of joy appeared on his face under the moon''s hood. But soon, he picked his eyebrows, because a sword of thunder directly cut the boundary of the next month.


    "Click, click!"


    Accompanied by two harsh loud noises, the whole border is covered with countless cracks, and then a continuous stream of blood thunder, like ants, crawls into the gap and spreads out.


    "Broken."


    A steady young voice rang out between heaven and earth, and then countless blood thunder burst out in an instant, followed by a sharp sword tip, tearing open the whole border, stabbing to the inside.


    As soon as the tip of the blood crystal sword pierced into the sky, the boundless thunder almost penetrated the whole void. In a moment, the figure of Shanzi holding the sword appeared on the side of the moon like a God.


    At the same time, Shanzi holds the sword upward and picks it directly. The thunder sword from the bottom to the top cuts the whole void and goes to the neck of the moon sky.


    At this time, the moon is still in the posture of pressing the right hand to the ground and kneeling. For any overhaul, this posture is undoubtedly extremely twisted.


    However, the former is worthy of being the master of the way of space. At the moment before the blood crystal sword came to the body, he forced the space out of thousands of layers.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the blood crystal sword, the space banished by the moon sky is not much stronger than ordinary white paper, and it will be completely destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    However, it is this fleeting time, or let the moon sky whole person raised, left and right hands at the same time holding out two rounds of light month, to the front of a hard pat.


    Two rounds of light month hedge, the instant burst out can be called the infinite power of the cold moon!


    Then the mighty absolute zero degree cold wave swept out of the void, trying to push back the blood crystal sword and Shanzi.


    Although they fought for only a few moments, they had fought for thousands of times in terms of law and Qi.


    After that, Shanzi, under yeyan''s robe, continued to hold his sword and rushed into the cold wave in front of him. At the same time, he appeared again in front of yuekong like gangrene.


    "Who are you going to use your physical strength to break the tide of the moon?"


    Yuekong opens his mouth and asks. Then he feels the terrible dragon Wei pouring out under the shadow of the black robe in front of him and continues to open his mouth


    "Dragon power, are you from the central shangguo? Impossible. The central government can''t hide such a strong monk! "


    Before the words were heard, the hands under yuekong''s black robe directly turned into the hands of the sharp mouthed moon demon full of bones. Then he suddenly raised his hands and grasped the blood crystal sword stabbing at the center of his eyebrows, just like the Dragon chanting arrows before catching it.


    A cold moon begins to appear behind the moon sky, and then the whole body of the former begins to emit countless moon lights, which means that the moon sky wants to follow the same method and exile the people in front of it like golden arrows in the moon cave.


    This time, however, his invincible move no longer worked, because before the moon sky summoned the dark moon gate, a vague shadow appeared directly behind it.


    This shadow also contains the extremely fierce dragon blood, and the thunderous majesty of destroying heaven and earth. It directly raises the right fist full of dragon scales and smashes it on the waist of the moon sky.


    "Boom!"


    After a big bang came out, the whole body of moon sky flew out like a shell, and a terrified roar came out


    "It turned out to be the man in the mirror. After the collapse of the fairy palace, the first magic power of the mirror has been lost. Why do you think so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Inside and outside Shangling City, two moon sky broke out a great war at the same time. There is no doubt that the moon sky outside Shangling city is in a worse situation.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar resounds through the void outside Shangling City, and the whole ground outside the city, in addition to the bloody space array that gradually goes deep into the ground, a huge pit appears directly.


    Inside the cave, the moon sky lies on its back, staring at the two figures above the void with unbelievable eyes.


    Big summer night nightmare Si Shanzi, and his mirror person!


    In fact, for a long time, Shanzi couldn''t accept his own person in the mirror, because his body, blood and even soul were part of his own magical figure, which carried the sin he didn''t want to face.


    So Shanzi locked himself in the cabin of small world on floating island for a long time, until one day, he went out of the house again and came back to the sun.


    Then he became a member of the taboo of the nightmares department in the summer, and he undoubtedly became one of the strongest taboos!


    Above the void, one after another of the dragon''s power, which shows substantial fluctuations, pours out into the mountains and people in the mirror, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Huanghuanglongwei, without any accident, overtook the moon awn and chill that occupied the void, and became the new master of this space.


    Then Shanzi didn''t open his mouth to respond. Instead, he continued to lift his sword, and the two tall bodies disappeared in the same place.


    In a flash, the blood thunder running through the heaven and earth reappeared in the world, from top to bottom, like a meandering roaring thunder dragon, instantly poured into the pit, once again penetrating the earth into an immeasurable huge cave.


    At the same time, in the blood thunder, most of the figure in yuekong''s robe broke and rushed out. After a roar, he spewed out the cold wave of the moon directly from his mouth and completely frozen his whole body.


    Then the moon sky''s figure flashed faintly, instantly hooked up the space rules in the void, just like sitting on the void slide, and directly appeared in the void far away from the roaring thunder dragon.


    The killing opportunity of the whole body gradually disappeared, and the moon sky, which was temporarily out of the war, opened all the pores of the whole body, trying to mobilize the power of the law of the whole body.


    The next breath, the kingdom of the moon opens out again in the moon sky, but after a moment, its face suddenly changes again, because two figures, one on the left and one on the right, appear directly in the kingdom of the moon sky.


    Then, in the body under Shanzi''s nightmares robe, countless dragon scales grow out. At the same time, a dragon roar burst into the sky and turned into a rolling sound wave, coming from the moon sky.


    "This is our country. How can you be so presumptuous?"


    The extremely cold voice came out from the mouth of the moon, and then he raised his hand and directly took out a gun of the moon mischief, and threw it violently at the attacking mountain.


    Generally speaking, even if the two gods fight with each other and enter each other''s Kingdom, they are the next choice, unless they can use their own country to support each other.


    But how rare is the land fairyland? No one can be sure that they can occupy that life when the country is gone.


    Therefore, for the top monks in taixuan, the country''s fight against the bomb is the last move.


    However, the taboos of Daxia are different. Starting from Zhao Yu, Daxia people always like to rush directly into each other''s country to fight each other, because they have their own system, and they are far lower than taixuan friars under the power of the country''s laws.


    Beyond the common sense, is unexpected, is also the key to victory!


    Next breath, a flame of dragon breath, visible to the naked eye, burns on the surface of the mountain. Not only the body of the mountain, but also the man in the mirror starts to burn.


    Two groups of flames are burning in the kingdom of the moon. Any monk in taixuan will feel incredible when he sees such a picture.


    At this time, Shanzi''s action is simply to see the power of the country in the sky, and act recklessly in it!


    Then a black and a golden eye lit up in the eyes of the man in the mirror. The rolling dragon power and the power of thunder rushed forward at the same time.


    The next breath, the person in the mirror directly turned into a phantom, appeared in front of the gun of moon Mang, clenched his fists and raised them on his head. It was as if there was a creaking sound of bowstring stretching to the limit between heaven and earth.


    Then, on the double fists of the man in the mirror, the Dragon flame suddenly solidified, just like a meteor appearing on the sky, and then smashed violently.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the gun of the moon in front of the man in the mirror, together with a large area of space, is smashed by the whole country without any fancy. The power of this heavy fist is so powerful that even the whole country of the moon sky is directly shocked.


    "What kind of monster is it? When did the central government hide such a monster?"


    In the mirror, people''s heavy fists blow out of the void wave, wave after wave. Under the tremor of the country, the moon sky''s face is particularly blue. After the murmuring voice comes out, he raises his hand to wave forward, and then he rushes forward several months ago.


    At the same time, the person in the mirror directly forward, not dodging, head-on hit a bombardment from the gun.


    "Ping Ping."


    The dense percussion of gold and iron rings one after another. These moonlights are either smashed by one blow, or stabbed directly on the body of the person in the mirror, directly lighting up countless sparks.


    Even if the spear carrying the law of the moon blows the Dragon scales out of the body of the person in the mirror and penetrates into it, the body of the latter can still recover as usual within a few breath.


    The man in the mirror can be said to be immortal and has no equal fighting power!


    This is also one of the reasons why the art of mirror flowers, water and moon is called divine art.


    "It''s really elusive. Not only the transmission array was born, but also the long lost technique of Mirror Flower Water Moon was learned by monks.


    "Heaven and earth will change after all. It''s a long time to come. Let''s see who can live longer in this disaster!"


    The roar comes from the mouth of the moon sky, and then the moon sky presses its hands forward at the same time, and the law of space within the country begins to fluctuate violently.


    This indicates that he does not want to entangle with this mysterious monster in the back garden of the central shangguo.


    The next breath, the country of the moon began to appear visible waves, just like the original peaceful lake, began to appear waves of ripples.


    At the same time, the flying body of black robe in the moon sky began to blur and dissipate slowly.


    The golden cicada''s skill of getting rid of its shell is the most excellent magic power of yuekong, but this time, it met a great Xia monk who had never met before.


    The twinkling dagger hanging on the waist of the mountain lights up directly. In a flash, the fire of the blue awn in the space twinkles at two points in the void at the same time.


    Then the blue flame of the space was suddenly disillusioned, and the figure of the mountain appeared under the moon sky, without warning or sound.


    The next moment, before the moon''s body disappeared, a hand stretched out in the void and grasped the moon''s ankle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    In the whole taixuan place, wujiangzong is recognized as the top master in the application of the way of space. It seems that the blood of wujiangzong is naturally flowing with the blood of space. Once awakened, we can feel the mysterious existence of space.


    Few people know that the so-called third zhe yuekong in shengtingwu palace is actually the twin brothers, which are divided into light moon and dark moon.


    Before they joined the holy court, wujiangzong was their mother!


    Therefore, the way of space can be said to be carved into every inch of the moon sky, whether it is the dark moon in Shangling city or the light moon outside Shangling city.


    Their control of the way of space is almost complete, so that a few of them can freely exist in the hinterland of central shangguo.


    But there are mountains outside and people outside.


    On the void outside Shangling City, Shanzi''s hand grabs the latter''s ankle one breath before the moon opens the space law.


    On the right hand of Shanzi, there are many dragon scales. Under the Dragon scales, the hot dragon blood gives him great power beyond imagination, just as the whole world collapses and compresses, holding the light and moon in place.


    In a flash, an unprecedented panic began to gush out from the heart of guangyuekong. For the former, I don''t know how long it took to experience this kind of trembling emotion.


    Because this is the moon sky with great power in space, I can''t even understand why this mirage like space blue awn can make Shanzi directly appear in front of him regardless of the layers of space restrictions that he has sealed around him.


    "You?"


    With an incredible sound in the mouth of the light moon sky, and then it feels a very hot heat, rising out of the ankle, just like a flame of the earth, swept out in an instant.


    However, this heat does not come from the center of the earth, but from the dragon, which is the hottest flame breath of the dragon!


    The red flames, starting from Shanzi''s right hand, spread up and directly began to burn the body of guangyuekong. Then the former continued to use his right hand to swing the whole moon sky and throw it out in front of him.


    Once again, the void is directly split in two.


    The moon sky burned by Longxi''s flame, after passing a visible trace in the dark night sky, directly bumps into the purple moon sky breaking array outside Shangling city.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the whole array was shaking wildly, even the ground was shaking directly.


    "Damn, it''s not reasonable!"


    The dragon breath is burning his body like gangrene. It is hard to put out even if he can mobilize the power of the law. This makes the light moon sky pale. He reaches out his hand to press the barrier of broken space behind him, and wants to escape directly into it.


    But the next moment, the line of sight in front of guangyuekong suddenly appeared a little dazzling red awn, accompanied by the roar of countless blood mines.


    Before the blood crystal sword arrives, roaring thunder takes the lead!


    At the same time, like a cobweb of thunder, a figure appeared directly in front of guangyuekong, who was already waiting in the mirror.


    The distance between the man in the mirror and the white moon sky is so short that it is only one arm away!


    A moment later, Bai yuekong''s right hand reaches out, holds a round of Bai Yue, and punches the heart of the person in the mirror. At the same time, the dazzling golden light starts to light up in the right eye of the person in the mirror.


    In the golden light, those are the eyes of the Golden Dragon.


    "Poof


    After a light sound, Bai yuekong''s right fist completely penetrated the body of the person in the mirror. That round of Bai yuekong rushed out behind the latter, as if through a fog without substance.


    "It''s like a mirror, damn it!"


    A voice with a faint fear came directly from Bai yuekong''s mouth. Then the man in the mirror in front of him opened his mouth directly. A group of Cologne flames gathered in his mouth, and then directly spit out in front of him


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Flame breath!"


    In a flash, the dazzling red dragon breath flame instantly covered the white sky, and the whole Shangling city was bright in a moment!


    This mighty flame of the Cologne was not only burning the moon sky, but also spreading out on the purple moon sky breaking array, making a dense crackling sound.


    Under the burning of gulong''s breath, this whole piece of empty boundary directly spreads a rich red awn, just like the melted glass, which is about to burst completely.


    But the next breath, this Cologne flame filled with extreme light and heat, a roar with infinite pain, resounded through the sky:


    "The explosion of the moon, get out of here!"


    As soon as the roar comes out, one after another, the law of the cold moon becomes more and more substantial. It turns into countless sharp arrows and pours out. At the same time, all the deep spaces outside the array are ignited by a mysterious breath and then detonated completely.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai yuekong, who was pressed down, finally chose to ignite his most original core of the country, and directly turned himself into a Jedi realm.


    How strong is the core of a land fairyland ignited by the risk of falling?


    That thoroughgoing power, in this moment show no doubt!


    Countless laws of the cold moon directly put out the breath of the ancient dragon, and even the man in the mirror, who had the unparalleled dragon scale defense, was blown into a sieve in an instant and flew far away.


    Then, one after another, the lunmang stab began to revolve around the light moon sky, just like a God from the moon cave.


    But this God''s heart at this time is desperate and fragile!


    The next breath, the light moon sky incredible bow, because a bloody sword, already don''t know when, pierced his body completely demonized by the moon.


    After a breath, the void in front of guangyuekong began to fluctuate like water flow, and Shanzi''s flying body stepped out of it.


    Shanzi''s right hand was still holding the blood crystal sword steadily, and then he forced forward, directly with the sword, and blasted the light moon sky on the boundary of purple moon breaking sky behind him.


    "Ding!"


    The sharp point of the blood crystal sword bumps into the boundary of the broken air and makes a sharp sound.


    With this sound as the clarion call, countless red thunders spread from the blood crystal sword, and instantly covered the body of Bai yuekou, disintegrating and sealing the original power of the latter.


    The purple and white skeleton of guangyuekong began to shake violently, but his eyes were still fixed on the young man in front of him and murmured:


    "Why, why doesn''t this space listen to you?"


    After the inquiry came out, he stabbed the person in front of him on the mountain above the border with his sword. After hesitation, he raised his head slightly and answered for the first time in a soft voice


    "Since you know the magic power of water and moon in the mirror, you should also understand that besides the people in the mirror, it is also the most powerful space magic power in the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    "Jinghua Shuiyue, Jinghua, Shuiyue!


    "If this mirror flower refers to the person in the mirror, then the water moon is the space. I see. I see. I finally understand."


    Outside the city of Shangling, the originally hot, fluctuating and chaotic Qi began to ease before it lasted long. Then, with the sound of sudden realization, it came out from the mouth of the light moon sky.


    At this time, the light moon sky was completely penetrated through the whole heart by the blood crystal sword. At the same time, it seemed that there were dense thunder shackles on the withered body without flesh and blood.


    These shackles even contain the power of ancient dragon. We can see how terrible the power of an ancient dragon is.


    "You are a monster!"


    Word by word, the voice sounded again in the mouth of the light moon sky. Then he looked at the mountain whose face was hidden by the hood and could not see clearly. He continued to say:


    "I don''t know where you come from, but one thing is for sure, you are not from the central shangguo, because such a monster, the central shangguo can''t hide."


    In the words of guangyuekong''s mouth, he was determined. Then Shan''s hand holding the hilt of the sword moved slightly, and Xuelei began to revolt, which made the former snort directly, and even many cracks began to appear on the bones.


    Next breath, guangyuekong takes a deep breath, and his hoarse voice continues to come out


    "I and my younger brother used to be one of the purest disciples of wujiangzong, and they were twins. They were born with the same heart and mind, and even shared the vitality and realm. This is undoubtedly a unique ability.


    "But this ability did not bring us luck, but endless torture."


    At this point, the cold eyes of guangyuekong began to be covered with blood, and a thick color of resentment appeared directly, and continued to roar:


    "Because the former leader of wujiangzong had an almost morbid pursuit of jinghuashuiyue magic power!"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes under Shanzi''s hood solidified, and a little complicated color gradually appeared in his eyes. Next to his ears, the voice from Bai yuekong came out again


    "This man made inhuman experiments and torments on our two brothers, and even made us look like we are now. Now when we see the real magic power, we suddenly feel deeply sad."


    As the voice fell, Bai yuekong looked up to the sky and gave a roar. In this roar, there were extremely complex emotions, sadness, anger and strong reluctance.


    "My brothers and I have worked hard to get on the bridge of heaven and earth. We believe that after thousands of sails, we can compete with the real magic power. But at this time, we are far away from each other. The first magic power of the ancient fairy palace really deserves its reputation!"


    At the end of the speech, in front of guangyuekong''s body, a shadow condenses behind the mountain again. It is the man in the mirror who was pierced by countless thorns of yuemang before.


    And the man in the mirror from the whole body hole to this time intact, that is a few words of time!


    Then two equally steady eyes began to gaze at the body of guangyuekong, but Shanzi''s heart was not as indifferent as his eyes.


    This world is really too impermanent, many times, what you don''t want, or even hate, is what others do not want!


    "Maybe all of them are so-called fatalism."


    A faint voice came out of Shanzi''s mouth. Then he gathered his mind and did not hesitate. On his hands, more dense dragon scales appeared. Then he held the blood crystal sword that pierced the moon sky and pressed inch by inch into the broken air array in front of him.


    What Shanzi has to do is actually very simple.


    The existence of the purple moon broken sky array completely covers everything that happens in Shangling city. As long as the array is blasted out of a gap and the chaotic atmosphere of the law inside Shangling City gushes out, the central shangguo will directly notice the abnormality in the next moment.


    After all, the earth moving celestial instrument, a national artifact, is not a decoration.


    "Click, click."


    With the blood crystal sword gradually penetrating into the purple moon broken empty array, although it was slow, the voice was not low. However, the face of the skeleton in the light moon almost didn''t care, and the hoarse voice came out


    "This time we set up the purple moon sky breaking array, but it took a lot of time to gather together the great sages of shengtingwu palace. Can you smash it with one sword?"


    As the voice falls, guangyuekong slowly raises her hand and holds the blood crystal sword in front of her chest. With a crazy voice, she continues to spread out:


    "There are two people in the moon sky, so naturally there will be one front and one back in the purple moon sky breaking formation. Even if you stab one, it will take a lot of time to smash the second."


    The hoarse words of guangyuekong came out, perhaps to prove that what he said was true. With the twinkling of the purple moon in the sky, the gap of the big array that had been pierced by the blood crystal sword began to heal slowly.


    "Unless you can nail me and the dark moon here at the same time, otherwise, the purple moon will not be broken!"


    The roar came from guangyuekong''s mouth. Then he held the blood crystal sword in his hand, and the purple blood flowed down his palm. His eyes turned from crazy to cold, and the voice continued to spread


    "No matter who you are, I would like to advise you that this time our holy court is aimed at the central government. Don''t run into this muddy water."


    "The people of the holy court are really confident."


    The light words came from the mouth of the mountain. Then, under the incredible gaze of the light moon sky in front of him, the man in the mirror behind the mountain, like a ghost, slowly floated forward and appeared on the void.


    Next breath, the man in the mirror once again grasped in the void and slowly drew out another sword.


    The void outside the boundary of the broken void, along with the sword being pulled out inch by inch, began to diffuse a series of extremely enchanting colorful lights. The colorful lights reflected into the eyes of guangyuekong, and also let the latter see the exact shape of the sword.


    "This is star sand. Is it a sword made of star sand?"


    The shock in the voice of guangyuekong''s opening was more and more intense. It was obvious that he understood the role of the star sand. Then he opened his eyes and watched the man in the mirror deliver the star sword to Shanzi.


    Next breath, Shanzi''s dragon scale holds the colorful sword in his left hand, turns the blade downward, and stabs into guangyuekong''s body again.


    "Poof."


    After a slight sound, Shanzi gradually exerted his strength, and the sharp sword penetrated the body of the latter again. All the way down, the point of the sword pierced into the boundary of the purple moon breaking sky below. Then the young taboo of yeyansi lowered his head and spoke softly:


    "This time, do you think it can be broken?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    As a matter of fact, for guangyuekong, who has endured inhuman torture and transformation since childhood, the pain of two sharp blades penetrating the body at the same time can be completely tolerated.


    But the concussion above the spirit makes his mind tremble violently.


    As one of the third sages of shengtingwu palace, yuekong''s insight is naturally the best in the world, but the person who appears in front of him at this time is a monster far beyond common sense.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the sword of stars penetrating into the border is around my ears. This time, this small gap can hardly be healed. However, after the initial shock, the ugly face of the moon demon in the light moon sky began to recover as usual, and the hoarse voice came out


    "The laws of taixuan place are perfect but firm. Even those top powers can''t break free from the cage of law space to get the star sand, not to mention so many extraterrestrial things that make up a sword."


    After guangyuekong said this, he opened his ugly mouth and showed a silent grin. His voice continued to ring


    "Therefore, there is only one place where there are so many stars and sands. That is Beijing. You come from Beijing Daxia!"


    As the voice fell, guangyuekong looked at the mountain in front of him, slowly took a breath, and said again:


    "It''s no use, even if it''s your summer, it''s no use, because it''s too late."


    At the end of the speech, guangyuekong''s hands once again held the two swords running through his body. Ignoring the purple blood, he tried hard to erect the whole person.


    However, under the great power of mountains, the former can only struggle without any use. However, the cold and fierce color in the eyes of the moon is getting stronger and stronger, and the mouth continues to roar:


    "You may not know that in the past tens of thousands of years, searching for the ancient fairy palace transmission array has not achieved nothing, because there is still a quarter of the array in the hands of wujiangzong.


    "Well, if you add in a quarter of the princess''s hands, you''ll make up half of it."


    At this point, the interior of guangyuekong''s body under Shanzi''s sword suddenly began to radiate out a series of extremely dazzling moon awns. These moon awns began to gush out from the pierced wound of guangyuekong, as if they completely replaced the blood in the original body.


    Such a strange situation made Shanzi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle, his hands holding the sword continued to work hard, and he continued to pierce into the boundary of the broken sky behind the moon sky. Then he listened to the voice from the light moon sky, and continued to ring:


    "By the way, there is another thing that no one knows except the most important person of Wujiang sect. It happened that when my brother and I slaughtered the former leader of Wujiang sect, they learned this news. What do you guess?"


    After that, guangyuekong didn''t wait for Shanzi to answer, so he opened his mouth and let out a wild roar


    "That''s the so-called spatial array. It doesn''t take all of them to work. It only takes one eighth as a unit to combine the corresponding four groups. Although the combined array can maximize the transmission power of this array, half of it is enough."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes under Shanzi''s hood suddenly solidified, and then the laughter in front of guangyuekong went on


    "Do you know what this means? It means that we have laid down a teleportation array in the back garden of the central shangguo. It also means that the army of our holy court is about to cross the national iron wall laid by the central Empire around Tangdu and directly appear in the rear of this country!"


    With the roar of the light moon sky, more dense moon awns come out of its body. At the same time, the purple moon over the sky of Shangling city begins to appear red awns, just as it is about to become a real transmission gate.


    "This is a great cross era feat. My holy court is about to reappear the glory of the ancient fairy palace, and invade the whole taixuan place, including the Northern Territory."


    After a loud roar, yuekong continued to hold the two swords in her chest. Then, under the gaze of Shanzi''s solemn eyes, she burst out the laws of countless months. After these laws gushed out, her goal was extremely clear, and she rushed directly to the bloodstained array on the ground.


    In countless years of accumulation, the moon sky body has a particularly pure source of space rules. At this time, although there are few of these space sources left, it is the best array guide!


    In the next moment, the whole land outside Shangling city began to tremble violently. At the same time, Shanzi still did not say a word, but the great dragon power poured into the sword of stars without reservation.


    The sword, composed entirely of star sand, runs through the two layers of purple moon broken sky array at a very fast speed. Then the light moon sky, which has already begun to blur and decompose completely, becomes more distorted on the ugly moon devil''s face and says:


    "Even if it''s too late to smash the duankong formation, I didn''t want to launch it so soon, but the holy one won''t blame me. The holy court will unify heaven and earth. At that time, even if my soul goes to the ruins, I will be called back and sanctified!


    "I''m in Guixu, waiting for you. You should know that the first divine skill is beautiful. There are no fewer people coveting it than this teleportation array."


    The roaring sound fell, and the light moon sky exploded directly as the ultimate source force, and then countless moonlights which contained the source of space turned into torrents and poured into the earth outside Shangling city.


    At the same time, the sword of stars in Shanzi''s hand really runs through the two purple moon broken sky arrays below. With a violent roar, the whole cylindrical array takes the sword of stars as the center and cracks outward.


    The next breath, a continuous stream of colorful light, pouring into the void of Shangling city in the crack, for the remaining creatures in Shangling City, this continuous stream of colorful light is so dazzling, it is a symbol of hope to live!


    "It''s broken, it''s broken, it''s broken. It''s the kingdom that found something unusual here. We can finally be saved!"


    With the crack of the big array above the sky, the sound of wailing began to ring in Shangling city. At this time, Shangling city had already changed its face, and even had no appearance of a real city.


    Because of the fighting between the two great powers, the ground of the whole city sank 50 feet, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and countless buildings collapsed.


    At the same time, under the attack of the original force, the ground cracked everywhere. Between the broken walls, lay a large number of friars'' frozen corpses, which were extremely fierce and terrifying.


    Then, on the sky, a black and a purple figure separated from each other, standing in the broken void, and looking at the jiejie cave not far away, which was pierced by the sword of stars.


    The same scene, different people see, there will be completely different experience.


    This sentence is also applicable to another moon who is above the void at this time. Then the latter raises his hands and raises his head to the sky to utter a painful roar:


    "Brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "Crackling."


    The chaotic and devastated Shangling City, after the general baptism of catastrophe, countless people in the city lost their lives. Less than one percent of the people who could survive in the crowded Shangling city.


    "The great array is split, saved, and finally saved!"


    Shangling city suddenly became quiet in the void, dark moon sky''s shrill roar, even people in the city one after another cheers, around the four directions, and then more and more colorful awns poured in at the crack of the broken air formation.


    This colorful thread is not dazzling, even under the chaotic atmosphere, it is not impressive, but what it represents behind it is extraordinary, because it indicates that this big formation isolated from Shangling city is really being poked into a small hole.


    Most of the time, there are only two states of the grand array, perfect and broken.


    Once broken, even if the double array is in the air, the gas engine will leak out, so the next breath, a very different breath, gushing out from the crack of the big array.


    This breath is invisible and colorless, but it contains a trace of the law breath after the violent confrontation, and what''s more, it contains the blood of countless evildoers.


    This breath has just burst out of the battle. For the central shangguo artifact, the earth moving celestial instrument, which is shrouded in the eastern part of shangguo, it is the blood day in the dark.


    "Damned holy court!"


    After a few breaths, Tang dulongting, an old monk of the Yin family, who was responsible for supervising the whole eastern part of the upper Kingdom, raised his head to heaven and let out a roar of grief and indignation. Then the old hand of the former pressed on the huge spherical artifact in front of him and roared out


    "Come on, inform all shangguo in Shangxiao City area to overhaul and rush to Shangling city. The thieves of Shengting are slaughtering the city. I want to tear these people to pieces!"


    When the roar came out, the whole Dragon Court was as if a heavy bomb had been dropped. It burst out violently, swept out and set off endless waves.


    Then, around the earth moving Tianyi, a dragon court attendant in an ancient official uniform, his face changed wildly, and without saying a word, he rushed out to deliver the news.


    What''s more, because of his fright, he slipped and rolled on the ground, but he immediately got up. He didn''t care to tidy up his messy clothes and continued to run out.


    As an old force occupying the core of taixuan, the central shangguo reacted quickly. Less than 300 interest after the warning from the inner Longting, Shangxiao city was the first to respond.


    The five towering walls of this prosperous Oriental City began to sink slowly at the same time. Then five dragons chanted big crossbows on the four square walls and unsealed them at the same time. The golden light from all over the sky condensed into the virtual shadow of the dragon, which rose directly to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening cry of the Dragon resounded through the sky, but it was far from the end.


    The streamers, which are composed of monks'' magic weapons, begin to fly out of the big cities, turn into the supernatural light like a wave above the void, and rush towards Shangling city like the sky and earth.


    "Deceiving others too much, holy court thief, my central government and you are irreconcilable!"


    On the wall of Shangxiao City, which is like the sacred peak of heaven and earth, anger and old people''s anger come from an old woman standing on the wall.


    Later, the eldest princess, who came from Tangdu to stabilize the situation in the East, was even more angry. She raised the Golden Dragon crutch and knocked hard on the ground. Word by word, the voice continued to spread:


    "When the order goes on, Shangxiao city and all the surrounding cities will be ready for war. All the Longyin crossbows will be unsealed. All the garrison troops of each city will gather in the school yard."


    As soon as she said this, the two middle-aged people behind her became more dignified. They stepped forward and lowered their voice


    "Princess Chang, will it be too exciting? Now our eastern region has gathered countless people from the upper kingdom. Such a large scale of war preparedness may cause great panic."


    After that, the friars of the blood bear clan, named Fugui, moved their lips and looked like they wanted to talk and stop talking, because there was another thing they didn''t say, that is, the eastern part of Shangxiao city is undoubtedly the largest blood transfusion heart in the whole shangguo.


    This is the center of shangguo''s trade. If it comes to a standstill due to the state of war preparedness, it will undoubtedly cut off the whole shangguo''s logistics supply chain.


    Just as the people on the wall were thinking, a cold hum came from the mouth of the eldest princess. Then the old woman, though old, was again knocking on the Dragon crutch in her hand, and she yelled angrily:


    "To inspire the masses? If you don''t see what the holy court has done, they first moved to the sky, and now they moved to the sky. What does that mean?


    "It means that he is riding on our heads to take a shit and pee. Open your eyes and see how serious the situation is now. If he continues to swallow as slowly as before, the whole eastern part of shangguo will be over!"


    The old woman''s scolding continued to swirl around, and then everyone''s face behind him became extremely ugly. Then a herald monk kept turning into a streamer, sending messages to hundreds of cities around him.


    After a few breaths, a vast golden dragon pillar rolled up among the eastern cities. Each golden pillar heralded the revival of a dragon crossbow.


    Such an earth shaking picture is unheard of. The sky is full of golden light, making the whole night sky like day.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there so many gold pillars rising into the sky?"


    The dragon''s golden light shone in all the cities, which also made countless people in all the cities rush to the streets and lanes, look up at the sky, and the voice of inquiry came out. Then some monks with extensive knowledge in the city suddenly clenched their fists, and their faces were grim. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "It''s a Longyin crossbow. It''s an important weapon of our country. It''s easy to show. There''s only one way to unseal so many Longyin crossbows."


    Before that, another monk''s infinite and dignified response came out


    "War, our eastern region is about to start in full swing. Who will it be? Is it the holy court?"


    "No way. Our Shangxiao city is in the rear of our shangguo. There is Tangdu front line to resist. We haven''t received the news that the front line is lost. The holy court can''t be here."


    When the unbelievable voice came out, the central monks suddenly raised their heads because there was a strong roar in their ears


    "Dragon chanting big crossbow, up!"


    As soon as the roar comes out, nine light pillars around Shangxiao City instantly solidify the soul of the golden dragon, and a dragon roar spreads out all over the world. Then the powerful command voice rises again and blows up the void


    "Long Yin crossbow, open three bows, release!"


    At the end of the roar, the soul of the three dragons in the nine golden pillars fluctuated violently. After a roar, they rushed forward in an instant.


    In a flash, three golden arrows burst out of the void from three directions at the same time, shining heaven and earth, and roaring to Shangling city under the shadow of darkness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    "Dragon chanting crossbow, let go!"


    With a roar from the sky, the three golden dragons in the sky roar. At the same time, the east of central shangguo under the night, full of smoke, burst out in an instant.


    Next breath, under the gaze of countless eyes, three gilded arrows, without any fancy, tear the sky, turn into magnificent golden meteors, and in a twinkling of an eye, they cross countless distances and approach Shangling city.


    "Where is the bombardment direction of our dragon chanting crossbow?"


    Looking at the golden arrows that cut across the sky, the same inquiries came from a large number of shangguo people.


    Then some friars who ascended the high building raised their hands and gently pointed at the three arrows in the distance. The response came out:


    "If the three Longyin arrows are fired at the same time, they must be the same target. Therefore, the intersection of the three arrows is where the enemy lies."


    "That''s right."


    The voice of echoing sounded in the surrounding population, and then a monk thought of mobilizing. With only one breath, he said:


    "The place where the three arrows meet is just north of Shangxiao city. According to the distance, it should be Shangling city."


    "Shangling? Shangling is just a small town. Why is it Shangling? "


    Before the sound with doubts came down, an unprecedented loud sound was heard directly in the sky


    "Boom!"


    The loud sound came from the simultaneous bombardment of the array by three dragon chanting arrows. At the same time, under the dark night sky outside Shangling City, the cylindrical broken air array appeared completely in the world.


    I saw a huge and strange purple moon on the formation, flickering and flickering, representing the identity of the formation.


    "The purple moon is broken. Damn it, it''s the holy court. The thief of the holy court is deceiving people too much!"


    In the roar of the people of the upper kingdom of the central government, they are extremely angry. The bloody battle over the years has made the people of the upper kingdom of the central government hate the holy court to the bone. The blood feud between the two sides is irreconcilable.


    With the roar of breaking the void, the three golden arrows from the Longyin crossbow pierced into the broken void array and burst out numerous cracks.


    On these cracks, a large number of pure dragon Yuan forces flow on them, just like extremely hot lava, and begin to melt this broken array.


    "Princess Chang, for some reason, the purple moon breaking sky array has been blasted out of a gap, which makes it not perfect. Therefore, our three dragon chanting arrows can tear this array apart."


    After a guard General of Shangxiao city came down behind him, the elder Princess of shangguo didn''t feel happy. She just asked:


    "You just need to tell me how long it will take to completely tear this array apart?"


    As soon as he asked this question, the general behind him took a breath and began to respond


    "Princess Huichang, the purple moon breaking sky array is one of the powerful array in the holy court. Therefore, it takes half a quarter of an hour to break this array, and a quarter of an hour to break it."


    "It''s too long. I''ll have another crossbow. I''m going to tear it up. If one bow is not enough, I''ll add two more."


    After ten breaths, another dragon''s crossbow was pulled open in Shangxiao City, and the Golden Dragon soared into the sky.


    "Hum!"


    The fourth golden meteor continued to shine in the sky and turned into a streamer that could not be seen directly. Seeing space as nothing, it bombarded the boundary of broken space like a blink.


    As the saying goes, it only needs the last straw to crush the whole camel, not to mention the mighty Longyin arrow!


    The next breath, the purple moon broken air formation, which was already full of cracks, was directly penetrated by this dragon chanting arrow. Then the whole formation began to explode like firecrackers, and then began to collapse.


    After that, countless people of the central kingdom who watched all these things turned their heads and fixed their eyes on the collapse of the broken air array in front of them. At the same time, a number of magnificent divine senses descended from the sky and locked down.


    In the eyes of the monks who are closely following the situation in the eastern part of this area, the figures covered with golden robes fall from the sky, standing in the void, and radiate waves of high-level monks'' power.


    "Look, it''s Zun Shangjing of shangguo Longting. This time, these thieves of Shengting will not escape."


    Fierce cheers were heard from the monks in the major cities. At this moment, all activities in the extremely busy eastern part of shangguo stopped completely. Almost all the people of shangguo stopped their actions and focused on the collapse of the purple moon broken sky array with evil eyes.


    Every inch of the array collapsed, and the appearance of its interior gradually appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Almost at the same time, the friars'' torrent, which broke out first in the major cities, also appeared in the void outside Shangling city. Naturally, it was the first wave of people to see the exact shape of this battle.


    The next moment, all the friars in the sky, including the great overhaul of the vast land fairyland, were shocked as if they were hit on the forehead by a heavy hammer.


    Hit the eyes of Venus, hit the spirit trembling!


    Then a voice of horror came out from every monk


    "How about Shangling city?"


    Under the broken array, Shangling City, which originally stood on the earth, has disappeared without a trace, while in the original Shangling city site, there is only a huge pit.


    Inside the cave, countless buildings collapsed, and the ruins were clearly visible. At the same time, in the devastated cave, a demon king of heaven and earth was roaring up to the sky.


    The roar of the demon king of the moon is very harsh, but it is the most thrilling irony when it comes to everyone around.


    There is no doubt that a city was brutally slaughtered under the nose, and it was in the crucial back garden of shangguo. This is the biggest national humiliation of the whole central shangguo since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "National humiliation, this is a naked national humiliation, destined to be washed with blood!"


    On the towering wall of Shangxiao City, the voice of Princess shangguo''s roaring voice, with a clear and audible tremor, even a rare and incomparable gaffe.


    It is true that in the face of such a grim situation, no one from the central government can keep calm.


    With the self-restraint of the princess of the central shangguo, she is still so impolite. What''s more, the angry shangguo friar on the void, and then countless friars at the same time, can be called an endless stream of supernatural powers, crossing the whole night sky, mercilessly scouring the king of the moon devil below.


    In a flash, another dragon chanting arrow directly tore the night sky, blasted into the center of the moon devil''s brow, and directly knocked its huge body back and smashed it into the pit.


    At this time, the inner anger of these monks in the central kingdom was hard to describe in concrete words, only a thunderous roar


    "Die, die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "Roar!"


    The earth shaking roar of the dragon, accompanied by the golden streamer of the dragon''s arrow cutting through the sky, instantly penetrates the roaring king of the moon demon in the cave.


    At the same time, the mighty torrent of supernatural power comes one after another in the next moment, like countless sharp blades, mercilessly cutting the skeleton of the king of the moon demon.


    Next breath, the sound of bone cutting, which is extremely harsh, resounds through the sky, making the people who hear the words creepy.


    Then a central shangguo overhaul on the void continued to lock the divine consciousness in front of Shangling city. After the assembly, the garrison troops in Shangxiao City, under the command of the garrison general, rushed out of the city and pressed towards Shangling city.


    After the elite armor collided with each other, the sound of the elite iron percussion resounded through the night sky, and the battle was still pressing ahead. However, the air of iron and blood like smoke, together with the spirit of war, had already filled the whole sky.


    In a very short time, relying on the eastern city of Shangxiao, together with hundreds of surrounding cities, the whole eastern region directly formed several orderly defense lines to encircle Shangling city.


    "Wealth, fight."


    On the towering wall of Shangxiao City, a cold voice came from the mouth of the princess, the head of the central shangguo kingdom. Then the middle-aged feigun, who was behind the old woman, raised up to the sky and roared:


    "Dragon prisoner formation!"


    With the powerful command sound resounding through the sky, and with the rising of the flag and the light of magic power, countless golden awns began to gather inward among the eastern cities of the central shangguo, and then gathered into golden dragons.


    These gigantic dragons, directly empty into the ocean, move wantonly. After they hand over to each other, they form a formation of covering the sky and covering the earth.


    The confrontation between the top forces of the two sides, the array and the situation, are all crucial.


    Every monk has his own power, vitality and blood. Compared with the scattered sand, if he can combine the strength of all people, he will be countless times stronger. The formation plays such a role.


    Even if the great array can only integrate 70% or even 50% of the combat power of all the monks, it''s like destroying heaven and earth!


    "Princess Chang, the Dragon prison battle has been set up. The thief of the holy court who invaded Shangling city will not escape!"


    On the wall of Shangxiao City, the voice of the garrison generals was heard. Then the old woman in front of all the people continued to support the ground with crutches. Her face was still dignified, and she said:


    "I don''t know why, I have a feeling of fear. The holy court will not simply send people to die, but it will depend on me to plot the east of my country."


    After that, the old woman continued to look at the cave of Shangling City, which was destroyed by the magic light


    "But what on earth is this dependence?"


    "Ancestor, no matter what the holy court depends on, it''s not easy for us to plan in Shangxiao city."


    As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, a steady female voice behind her began to ring. Then a tall girl came slowly from behind, gently supported the princess''s arm, put her head close to the old woman''s ear, and continued to speak softly


    "Laozuzong, his third highness took people to Shangxiao City, and now he''s on his way here."


    "Old three? Is it Yin Wen? "


    "Yes, it was his highness Yin Wen who killed the ninth philosopher of shengtingwu palace some time ago."


    As soon as the girl''s voice came out, people around her took a breath, and then a thick color of joy appeared on her face, and she clenched her fist in secret.


    The so-called troubled times need heroes. At this time, under the haze of war, the shaken central shangguo needed belief and heroes more than ever. Today''s Third Prince Yin Wen, to all the people of shangguo at this time, is the hero.


    The power of faith is often difficult to describe in words, and then the third prince Yin Wen stood tall and straight, and stepped up the wall of Xiaocheng step by step under all the extremely hot eyes.


    The prince''s face is as delicate as ever, but his golden eyes have unconsciously taken on the boundless hegemony of those in power.


    The light gold robe on Yin Wen was blown up by the wind caused by the bombardment of supernatural powers. However, the Third Prince of the upper Kingdom frowned tightly, walked quickly to the old woman, and then saluted in a hurry. Then the voice came out:


    "Aunt long, I''ve got information. We''re in big trouble."


    Before the words came to an end, Yin Wen turned around and looked at Shangling City, where the air engine was extremely chaotic. The sound continued to ring


    "The holy court has acquired a part of the teleportation array. It already has a part of the teleportation energy, and the location of teleportation."


    "Shangling city?"


    The old woman''s voice was shrill, and a violent riot broke out all over the city wall. It was obvious that the generals of the upper Kingdom understood immediately what it meant if the teleportation array was nailed to the Shangling.


    Then Yin Wen stretched out his hand to press the wall of Shangxiao city in front of him, and the heavy Majesty on his body rose up, and the blue tendons raised on the back of his hands


    "Inform all the cities, whether they are soldiers or ordinary people of the upper Kingdom, that it''s time to fight to the death."


    As soon as the word "death battle" comes out, the whole air engine in the void changes again. Even the ordinary people in the city can clearly perceive the drastic changes of the air engine.


    The piercing chill envelops the whole body out of thin air, and the vitality of heaven and earth breathed in the body also brings a particularly strange cold.


    But the storm of war swept through the country like thunder, so fast that it didn''t give anyone too much reaction time.


    In a moment, the whole eastern part of the central shangguo was shocked at the same time. Such a violent shock was like an invisible hammer of heaven and earth, hitting the land where Shangling city is located without reservation, making a loud sound throughout the heaven and earth


    "Dong!"


    This loud noise not only shook the earth, but also shattered countless magical powers in the pit of Shangling City, and bombarded all the chaos around Shangling city into dust.


    When the wind blows, the dust disappears and the void becomes clear again. But the next breath, the earth trembles more and more violently. Countless scarlet blood awns, like erupting volcanoes, rush into the sky.


    Under the whole night sky, a huge and incomparable pillar of scarlet light appeared directly.


    This pillar of light is grounded against the sky. Countless runes are intertwined inside, which makes people dazzled. At the same time, under the array, a roar as loud as the bell of heaven and earth resounds between heaven and earth


    "Woo


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    In the east of central shangguo, with the crazy vibration of the earth, a large number of buildings in the city are shaking, falling debris and debris one after another.


    Then a monk raised his breath and stabilized his body. He could even clearly feel the waves coming from the bottom of the earth.


    Although most people can''t see the upheaval of Shangling city because of the high walls in all directions, the scarlet pillars connecting the whole heaven and earth are still visible even if they are far away.


    Under the heaven and earth of taixuan, the basic rules of five elements circulation are followed, so the array is not out of the list, and behind each bloody red building, there is a boundless killing.


    Because the core driving force of the blood array is countless blood and ghosts!


    Thinking about this, some knowledgeable monks of the central shangguo suddenly became red eyed. Until this time, they finally understood why the holy court wanted to kill all the creatures in Shangling city.


    "It''s outrageous to deceive people too much!"


    The cold voice came out from the mouth of every central shangguo. Then, under the gathering of endless murders, there was another earth shaking howling in the blood formation where Shangling city was located


    "Wu Dong ~!"


    This roar is not the roar of a tiger or the sound of a dragon, but the roar of a huge bell, which is only far away, and clearly rings in everyone''s ears.


    "As your majesty said, the core of the teleportation array in the ancient fairy palace era is really a summoning array."


    On the sky of Shangling City, in the deep night, the voice from the night demon yeyi comes out. Then in the night, a young voice comes out


    "This light and dark two months empty, with their own space source force as the array guide, started the transmission method array, and the reason why so much trouble to do these, should also be the reason why this array is not complete."


    After that, two eyes of a black and a gold lock the mountain below the blood formation, and hide the scales all over the body. The voice continues to spread:


    "A complete teleportation array must include the array leader, array source and other necessary conditions. Therefore, opening it in an incomplete state will cost a lot. However, we have to say that this time, the holy court took a very rare risk."


    After Shanzi''s words fell, the night nodded. It is worth mentioning that in yeyi''s hand, there was a blood red soul eye, which was the memory fragment obtained by Shenji pavilion''s torture of gunjin sect''s housekeeper.


    The next breath, night a hand holding soul eye gently force, the eyes in the hand will be like fragile glass beads general broken open, turned into powder disappear, at the same time, the voice continues to spread out the way:


    "I thought that the purpose of Shengting was to lead us to Daxia with the steward of gunjinzong as a guide, but I didn''t expect that it was against the central government. I didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing."


    Voice down, Shanzi pursed his lips, no reply, just looking at the eyes below, dignified color is more thick.


    Almost at the same time, in the upper Lingcheng area, the ground used to be carved under Shanzi''s eyes to transmit the blood array cracked outward.


    The earth not only cracked, but even began to bulge from the bottom up, as if there was a terrible existence, rushing out under the ground.


    "The existence of this call is born. Let''s see what it is. It condenses the peak of array in ancient times, so that monks can reach the realm of no distance, which is comparable to the transmission scroll of my summer!"


    The voice of the dark night demon king has just fallen, and the more magnificent and loud sound of the bell. Such a earth shaking scene gives people a strong and extreme impact on their mind. At the same time, the tentacle is full of countless suckers. As soon as these suckers rise and shrink, the space will be easily shaken and broken.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Then the earth under the tentacle continued to bulge out, and a huge frog head slowly emerged from under the ground.


    This huge frog shaped giant has two dragon horns on its head. At the same time, its body is not ordinary skin, but covered with dense scales.


    These scales are closely overlapped and glittering with gold. For this kind of scales, the friars of the central kingdom around are not unfamiliar.


    "Dragon scales, this beast has dragon scales. It''s a kind of dragon!"


    Then the eyes of a large number of monks began to focus on the back of the bloody dragon. The back of the latter was supported by a huge mountain like bell.


    Above the big bell, runes are swirling, and with the huge objects breaking through the earth, there is a buzzing sound of shaking the void.


    The frog head, the Dragon horn, and the giant bell on his back are so distinctive that the identity of this summoned giant is directly ready to be revealed


    "This is Pu Lao, one of the nine sons of Gu Long."


    After the words sounded in the mouth of the central monk of shangguo on the wall of Shangxiao City, an old monk who came with the third prince Yin Wen narrowed his eyes, and his voice continued to spread:


    "But this beast is not only a PU Lao, Pu Lao does not have such strange and creepy tentacles."


    "No matter whether this beast is Pu Lao or not, it has no good intention. It informs the cities to be on the first level of combat readiness and begins to evacuate the people around Shangling city. The speed should be fast."


    Yin Wen''s voice was still extremely dignified. In the case that everyone could not understand, the prince, who began to stand on the stage of troubled times, chose to believe in an ethereal news.


    Because the source of this news is Daxia!


    I don''t know why, even Yin Wen had an inexplicable confidence in this mysterious country.


    It has to be said that after the wushanhai massacre, the prestige of Yin Wen in the whole summer rose in a straight line, so the rear generals, after a little hesitation, directly sent out the order to withdraw the city.


    "Go, go, move back quickly, speed up, this place will become a battlefield!"


    For a moment, the big cities around Shangling City roared one after another, and the city gates facing the direction of Shangling city opened together. At the same time, countless shangguo monks began to rush out of the city as a torrent and began to withdraw backward.


    It''s the first time since the establishment of Shangxiao city that such a complete evacuation scene has happened!


    At the same time, the current picture of Fang, which can be called confusion, is reflected in the eyes of the general of the upper Kingdom above the city wall. After that, these powerful figures in armor clench their fists and lips tightly.


    Finally, behind Yin Wen, several generals stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Highness, the last general and others are willing to issue a military order to lead the troops to guard the surrounding cities of Shangling city!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    "The last generals are willing to make a military order to protect the city!"


    On the wall of Shangxiao City, several silver generals knelt on one knee at the same time, with their heads down. The sound of throwing the ground resounded through everyone''s ears, but after the roar fell, there was a dead silence.


    None of the generals and friars on the whole city wall continued to speak, but focused their eyes on the tall and straight golden figure.


    The third prince, Yin Wen, with his golden robe flying, still looked at the Futao and the mysterious long tentacle from the land of Shangling city. Then the steady voice came out:


    "General Qi, do you think the prince''s order to withdraw from the city is too radical?"


    As soon as he said this, several generals in the rear changed their faces and said:


    "The end will not dare."


    "If you don''t dare, do as you are told. The city around Shangling city must be withdrawn. The prince wants to open up a battlefield as a buffer zone. This battle is far from over so soon.


    "As for the military order, all the people in the eastern part of the upper Kingdom, including the prince, have been issued a military order, because we can''t retreat!"


    At the end of the speech, Yin Wen raised his right hand, pointed to the wall of Shangxiao City, and opened his mouth to roar


    "Everyone should understand that the wall of Shangxiao city under us is the last red line. If we want to cross this line, we have to step over our bodies!"


    The third prince Yin Wen''s angry roar contains the power to ignite the fighting spirit in people''s hearts. Unconsciously, the scholar Prince is rapidly transforming to a commander-in-chief and an emperor!


    But the premise is that they have to survive the disaster in front of them, the disaster of life and death!


    After the formation is fully opened, the blood transmission formation can be stopped by extraordinary force. Even though countless monks in the sky keep on exerting their magic power, it is like going through the fog and can''t reach the real formation.


    This blood array, as if it was built on another layer of space, can perfectly avoid the bombardment of all supernatural powers, including the Futao in which the body is exposed.


    The next breath, completely exposed in the ground, the Pulao began to shake the huge clock on his back. With the action of this giant, the buzzing bell began to ring in everyone''s ears again.


    This bell sounds as far as it is near. One moment it is close to my ear, but the next moment it is very far away. If you listen carefully, you can even feel an emotion in the sound.


    Call!


    Pu Lao is calling, but who is he calling?


    Nature is another big array with the power of transmission!


    After a few breaths, another distant and extreme bell chime came down over the sky. This response was very weak at first, but it became louder and louder. In a twinkling of an eye, it rang all over the sky.


    "Hum."


    The two bells chime in unison, echoing each other, just like a harp and a chord. It seems that in the east of the central shangguo, a movement from ancient times has been played.


    "The sound of the dungeon has an unimaginable penetrating power, and even ignores the shackles of space and calls each other. At this time, our company understands the reason why the blood formation calls the Dragon dungeon."


    In the void under the cover of the night, when the sound of a sudden realization falls, the mountain next to it nods and responds:


    "Positioning."


    "That''s right. The transmission array in the ancient fairy palace period didn''t have the ancient stone pagoda as our benchmark, so we found a new way to use the Dragon dungeon as the positioning means."


    After the sound of yeyi''s voice sounded, his eyes fixed on the lower part, and he was more and more joyful. He shook the huge bell on his back and said again:


    "I have to say that the wisdom of the monks in taixuan is really good. They can come up with such a way."


    At the end of the speech, the situation in the lower blood circle changed again. The huge tentacles with countless suction cups seemed to be stimulated and began to dance wildly.


    Then these dancing tentacles turned into long whips. Under the gaze of countless eyes, they cut through the void and hit the huge bell on the back of Pu Lao.


    "Dong!"


    The next moment, an unprecedented loud bell, with the big bell on the back of Pu Lao as the center, spread out,.


    The intensity of the voice made the void tremble madly. At the same time, all the central monks around covered their ears and their eyes were black.


    Although there were only a few short breaths in this process, when the monks opened their eyes again and looked up at the sky, their faces began to change wildly.


    Because on the dome shrouded by the blood array, the dark night sky began to fade rapidly, as if there was a huge mirror, which was very elusive.


    Then another pillar of scarlet light appeared directly on the other side of the mirror, crossed the infinite plane, and formally intersected with the pillar of Shangling city.


    Next breath, the scarlet light on the mirror surface of the sky gradually dissipated, gradually revealing the appearance of the interior. To the eye, it was a huge ocean of turbid gray brown, undulating and roaring!


    On the vast ocean, countless waves are rolling and roaring. Even if there is no sound, this vast ocean makes countless people''s faces change dramatically, and subconsciously utters a exclamation:


    "Is this the sea of chaos


    Before the three words of the sea of exterminating gods have been left behind, a huge thing is easy to emerge from the void of the chaotic sea, and the appearance of this thing is a huge city fortress suspended in the air above the chaotic sea.


    In this fortress, the thick and solid wall, the formidable heavy weapons for guarding the city, and the figures of soldiers standing on the wall are all standing out.


    At the same time, this magnificent fortress began to rise furiously along the same blood formation in the chaotic sea.


    Such a strange situation is reflected in the sight of all the people in the eastern part of the central shangguo. It is this fortress that flies down like an immortal. It makes countless friars in the cities of the central shangguo scream in horror


    "This fortress has been smashed down!"


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to smash the chaos sea down like this because it''s far away from us."


    However, before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly, because the clear and incomparable breaking sound above the sky clearly told everyone that the grand fortress suspended on the chaotic sea had really fallen down.


    "Click, click!"


    The void above Shangling city is like a completely broken ice surface splitting outwards. At the same time, this huge war fortress appears a little bit after the ice surface.


    In the next moment, with the gradual disappearance of the blood transmission array, a vast power of blocking the sky and the sun swept down like the roar of the sea and oppressed the world.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with the magnificent words on the fortress.


    Kill sleepy city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Kill sleep kill sleep, kill who, naturally is sleepless.


    Therefore, the identity of this important city fortress, which is on the eastern sky of the central shangguo, can be seen.


    The holy court is on the front line of chaos destroying God sea to resist the elite troops of wumianjiao!


    "It turned out to be Shamian city. If the holy court withdraws Shamian city in the chaos sea, it is equivalent to giving up a defense line of chaos overseas. This is a blasphemy to all creatures in the whole taixuan land!"


    On the wall of Shangling City, when a general saw the origin of the city above, he roared with fear. Then, on the side of the third prince Yin Wenshen, a general from the Dragon Court of shangguo continued to speak with cold eyes


    "This holy court is completely crazy. If the Wumian sect breaks through the defense line and invades in an all-round way, everyone in taixuan will suffer from the ravages of Wumian voodoo. There are no eggs under the nest. The former Northern Territory is a naked example!"


    "The holy court is crazy, but now the killing hypnosis city comes to the rear of our country through the blood formation. It''s not for playing."


    Then the Third Prince of the central shangguo, who had lost his calm and indifference, raised his right fist and roared


    "The holy court has to attack back and forth, only to fight to the death!"


    This roar, with Shangxiao city as the center, rolled out, just like the fuse to ignite the war.


    Then, the soldiers of the central shangguo and the monks who had already rushed to Shangling city on the sky, without hesitation, raised their hands and poured out countless waves of magical powers.


    And when the mighty torrent of supernatural power is shrouded in the black Shamian city above, there are three vibrating strings in the void, resounding through the night sky.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Before the sound fell, the three dragon chanting arrows directly dragged the dazzling golden light, surrounded by the mighty dragon power and dragon roar, and soared into the sky.


    The power of Longyin crossbow is so strong, and its speed is the most powerful arrow in the world. Therefore, it immediately surpasses the supernatural power wave and takes the lead in approaching the upper city of Shamian.


    The whole fortress of the great city, which is coming down, presents a dark color integrated with the night. With the rotation of Longyin''s arrow, Longyuan jinmang gradually lights up the exact appearance of the city.


    The first thing that catches our eyes is the numerous, ferocious and terrifying scratches on the surface of the fortress wall, each of which seems to come from the sharp claws of beasts.


    But in fact, the existence of these scratches is countless times more powerful than the so-called beast.


    That''s the army of sleepless men!


    Scars are the medals of soldiers, so similarly, these scratches are also the best glory and medals of this sleepless city.


    The next moment, outside the walls of the city of kiliman, the dense scars lit up at the same time, and the bright light of these scars was not dazzling, but presented a blur like a chaotic sea.


    "Boom!"


    After a breath, three dragon chanting arrows blasted at the border of Shamian city at the same time. The whole sky and sky suddenly brightened at this moment. At the same time, the fierce impact made the border outside Shamian city suddenly fluctuate violently.


    The boundary outside the city of killing sleep, every surge like a wave, will unload most of the vast power of the hedge. After dozens of waves, under the gaze of incredible eyes, three dragon chanting arrows fall down powerlessly.


    "It''s a strange border. Even the dragon''s crossbow is hard to break!"


    With a frightening voice, it came out from the neckline of the general of the central government. Then, with the cohesion of countless eyes, the torrent of supernatural powers from the hands of countless friars immediately enveloped the city.


    For a moment, the whole sky of Shangling city was completely filled with magical light.


    Subsequently, the power of these supernatural powers swept outward tore countless cracks in the void, making the night sky extremely chaotic. At the same time, the scattered light and Qi covered everyone''s sight below.


    "What is the situation now?"


    A murmur of inquiry came from the mouth of a monk in the central kingdom. At the same time, a variety of colors of divine power glowed on these people''s faces, revealing complex faces.


    Behind the complexities of these friars'' faces is perhaps the epitome of the sadness and unwillingness of a country at its peak after being beaten and suppressed again and again.


    It''s not that the central government is not strong enough. It''s the unexpected actions of the holy court that make the former suffer from the enemy when they don''t fully respond.


    "In any case, this city must not fall down. Otherwise, the backbone of our central government will be directly broken, including the spirit of the heart!


    "Kill, kill, no matter what method you use, even if you take your life to fill in, you must stop this city from falling down!"


    The same idea emerged in every central monk''s mind, and then these soldiers began to lift their Qi again, take off the long bow behind them, take the arrow to open it, and point straight at the chaotic void above.


    After a few breaths, a sound of war drum beating suddenly came out from the city of Shamian above


    "Dong!"


    What a magnificent sound, and it contains the extremely rare chaotic murderous atmosphere in taixuan. This city has been galloping in the sea of chaos for so many years, including itself, and has become a part of Tao abandoning chaos.


    With the sound of the drum, the void, like the paper, was completely flattened. Then the fortress, which was full of numerous scars, began to approach the ground quickly.


    The falling speed of Shamian city seems not fast, but in the blink of an eye, it appears on the hole left by Shangling City, and slowly inlays into the earth.


    In this process, all the generals and friars, headed by the central shangguo Shangxiao city and on the defense line of the organizational City, were mad and poured out their magic powers to prevent the city from landing.


    Even the Longyin crossbow opened one bow after another without any reservation. The monk with a more explosive temperament directly used his flesh and blood to bump into the front of Shamian city. The flesh and blood were blurred and the body was broken to pieces, but the effect was very little.


    The fortress, which is shrouded in chaos and killing, is still embedded in the earth under the eyes of countless desperation, and then really stands on the earth.


    The city in the hinterland of the central shangguo changed its owner. For the whole shangguo, this is not a simple Shangling change!


    "Poof!"


    On the wall of Shangxiao City, the princess, the head of the central shangguo, with a golden crutch, opened her mouth and spurted a mouthful of blood forward. Then she shook her body violently and fell backward.


    "Your Highness, come quickly!"


    There was a riot in the rear, and then the old woman, pale as paper, looked up at the sky as if there was a storm, and murmured:


    "Lao Jiu didn''t defend the eastern part of shangguo, the defense line of Tangdu was not broken, and the rear area was lost. Lao Jiu is the eternal sinner of shangguo!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    The sky is connected with clouds, waves and mist, and the river of stars is about to turn into a thousand sails.


    In the east of the sky in the core of taixuan, a glimmer of dawn began to appear.


    However, with the dawn coming, the chaotic situation in the eastern part of the central shangguo has not improved at all. Instead, it is getting worse and worse.


    By this time, the war storm has completely shrouded, and in this bloody war cloud, no one can be alone.


    "Rich and noble, how is aunt Chang?"


    At the top of the city wall of Shangxiao City, the third prince Yin Wen, standing upright and arrogant, continued to look ahead. After the inquiry fell, a solemn response sounded in his ear


    "Back to the three prince, the royal highness of the long princess was directly unconscious due to the heavy heart, and has now been sent to the rear of the city to temporarily stabilize the situation."


    "That''s good."


    There was not much emotion in Yin Wen''s voice, but everyone around him knew how heavy the pressure was on the prince''s shoulders.


    The front line around the battle of attack and defense of Shamian city did not stop for a moment. The friars of the central shangguo rushed to the most naked city of shame in tens of thousands of years.


    They want to uproot the city, they want to use the enemy''s blood, to wash their humiliation!


    However, the holy court did not come unprepared to suppress the chaos of the sea of immortals, and fight against the immortal and sleepless for countless years. There is no doubt that the city is powerful.


    Whether it''s the magic torrent or the Dragon chanting crossbow, which the central government is most proud of, it''s all blocked by the chaotic frontier of the city.


    This dark fortress, which is square and full of countless scars, is like a smelly and hard stone, or a nail, which has been hammered into the east of the central shangguo and into the hearts of all the central shangguo friars around.


    "Damn it, blow it to Laozi, we must turn it into powder, then we can get rid of our hatred!"


    The roar was heard from a general. Without hesitation, the soldiers who marched from the surrounding cities to the vicinity of Shangling city directly began to launch a violent charge against Shamian city in front of them.


    One arrow, wrapped with the awn of magic power, poured down in front like a rainstorm.


    At the same time, the crossbow filled with golden arrows gathers the soul of the golden dragon, roars up to the sky, and puts out the string.


    In a flash, a golden flame rips the space in an instant, explodes from top to bottom on the top of Shamian City, shining out a dazzling golden light.


    All of a sudden, the night sky lit up under the dawn, and then the wisps of dragon chanting arrows flashed back, clearly illuminating Yin Wen''s face on the wall of Shangxiao city.


    The latter''s lips were pursed, and in his condescending eyes, the surroundings of shamiancheng seemed to be completely divided into two parts.


    The ordinary people in the city were retreating, while a large number of soldiers in armor were rushing forward and relying on the walls of the surrounding cities to build a defense line.


    However, it was rooted in Shamian City, where Shangling city was originally located. Since it fell, it has not been taken action, which directly shrouded a layer of haze in Yin Wen''s heart.


    This is the scholar Prince''s first time to command so many people to carry out the offensive and defensive war, and the reality of the situation is far more complex than that recorded in the book of war!


    Then Yin Wen, who secretly clenched his fists, took a breath quietly and asked:


    "How long does it take for all the people in the city around Shangling city to withdraw?"


    When asked, several generals in the rear looked at each other. Then one of them stepped forward and said:


    "Back to your highness, there are 21 cities around Shangling city. There are countless people in it. It will take a day to withdraw all of them."


    The words of the middle-aged general made Yin Wen look colder in his golden eyes. Then he clenched his fist and smashed on the wall in front of him


    "Then speed up the evacuation, as soon as possible."


    After that, Yin Wen took a look at the sky lit Shangxiao city behind him and continued to say:


    "At the same time, send someone to Shangxiao city to tell the zongmen and the major chambers of Commerce in the city that if you don''t want the city to be destroyed and people will die, don''t hide and pinch, and send high-level monks to listen to the command of the prince."


    "No!"


    Yin Wen''s two successive orders fell, and the rear general nodded, stepped back quickly, and jumped down the wall.


    Then, Yin Wen leaned forward slightly and continued to look forward, which was shrouded by countless powers, and the tightly frowned shamiancheng did not stretch.


    But the next breath, the golden pupil in Yan Wen''s eyes shrank violently, because a breath which was completely different from the surrounding turbulent breath suddenly came from the front.


    This Qi is desolate, despairing and terrifying. People who once lived in the north are familiar with this Qi.


    Because this is the Qi that belongs to the death of Tao abandon!


    And in the next moment after the appearance of this gas discarding machine, with Shamian city as the center, a stream of fog gushed out. With the spread of the fog, the countless magical powers that originally burst and wreaked havoc around the city were just like a fire buried in sand and soil, which was put out directly. Not only that, I can only see that the magic streamer, after blowing into the fog, melts and disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye. In other words, with the fog of abandonment in the city, the holy court has cut off the flow of heaven and earth''s vitality and law, and directly formed a forbidden magic array¡° What is it, so evil? " Such a strange situation made the generals of the central government who were charging forward issue a roar, and then their charging steps stopped slightly. Because the earth under everyone''s feet is shaking violently again. In any case, can easily shake the existence of the earth, whether it is a monk or a supernatural power, are extremely terrible! The next breath, a thick dignified color began to appear on the faces of the soldiers, and the connection between them was closer. But then, he rushed to the front of the soldiers, and at the same time, he gave a roar: "there is something in the fog, defense, defense¡° Before the words were heard, the fog outside the city suddenly shook wildly. Then with a sharp roar, the fog cracked outward and several monsters rushed out¡° Hiss This is the existence of ghost howl, which is a huge chain of gray brown! On these chains, there are a lot of cracks like rust. At the same time, the fog of abandonment rushes out on the chains. From a distance, it looks like a giant snake in the abyss. One chain, two chains, three chains and the last nine chains are directly extended out. They are raised up, their teeth and claws are open, just like a group of demons dancing. Kill Miancheng, kill magic chain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    "What the hell is this? Set up your shield and release the defense barrier!"


    Outside of Shamian City, a roar of fear came from the collar of a silver general.


    Behind the general, a central army of about thousands, wearing standard armor, stopped charging according to the instructions, and then smashed the heavy shield behind him on the ground in front of him.


    No doubt, this army is very well-trained. It only uses one face to look at it, and the heavy shield stands in front of it one after another.


    At the same time, the runes on the heavy shield and the armor runes on the soldiers echoed each other, and directly turned into a magic barrier rising from the sky, standing between the weather.


    Outside the city, not only this team, but other experienced generals also gave orders for local defense.


    Then a large number of defense barriers twinkled between heaven and earth, just like the flower of the border in full bloom at dawn, which immediately surrounded the dancing Shamian city with nine chains and long teeth and claws.


    The light above the barrier and the flashing runes represent the full confidence of the soldiers of the central government in their own defense.


    This is also the inside information and confidence of an old elite army!


    However, the fact is contrary to their wishes, because they are not facing the conventional forces of the holy court at this time, and they also ignore the fact that the sleepless city in front of them is directly transferred from the chaotic sea of extermination.


    The city is in the sea of chaos, and the opponents it wants to fight are the sleepless people who claim to be immortal.


    Although the sleepless people do not die, they can be suppressed. The premise of suppressing these sleepless followers is to beat them with unimaginable power, and it is difficult to reunite them.


    In other words, at this time, the nine chains of killing demons extended from the city of killing sleepers are used to kill sleepless people.


    This chain is invincible in the chaotic sea of extermination. When it comes to taixuan, it is equally powerful!


    Next breath, outside the city of killing and sleeping, one of the chains of killing demons looming in the fog of abandoning Tao rises like an elephant trunk after getting angry.


    The huge and boundless chain stands upright, giving people a very exaggerated visual impact. At this moment, this chain of killing demons seems to have its own consciousness, and gives out a creepy howl.


    Then the chain, facing the barriers standing in front of it, directly took photos.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking roar, resounding between heaven and earth, followed by the whole earth, under the slap of the demon chain, a huge scar appeared, and quickly cracked outward.


    The crackling sound of the earth crack rolled out, and then between the smoke and dust, the chain of the devil again raised, and swept out along the split earth.


    "Dong!"


    Another sharp knock of gold and iron means that your chains begin to shoot on the barrier erected by the central military officers.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on this place of confrontation.


    It''s the pinnacle of spear and shield!


    But the next breath, the result of this confrontation, let all the people of the central government watching all this, greatly disappointed, and even uttered incredible exclamations:


    "How is that possible?"


    Because on the earth, the barrier magic power released by the elite soldiers of the central shangguo could not even survive three breaths under the chain of killing demons, so it was directly cut off.


    This chain, which is full of scars and looks like a long snake, seems to be very humble, but it is the inside of the chain. If you study it carefully, you will find that it is pouring out the fog of abandonment all the time.


    Although the fog of abandonment of Tao is extremely thin because of the suppression of the way of heaven in taixuan, even the existence time is only a short moment, that is enough.


    The fog of abandonment is the natural killer of all the magic powers. It can even cut off the array vein of the barrier magic power in an instant and make it completely invalid.


    Therefore, under the gaze of a pair of eyes full of blood, this chain of killing demons broke the defense barrier without any fancy. Even all the soldiers in the rear were cut off in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, blood and internal organs were surging, and a large number of monks of the central shangguo didn''t even scream, so they directly split into two.


    For a moment, the picture is extremely tragic, so that countless people watching red eyes at the same time, mouth roaring furiously


    "Damn it, damn it, this whip can break the defense barrier, withdraw one after another, withdraw one after another!"


    Roar down, a charge of the central shangguo team, together to withdraw, but it is too late.


    I saw the rest of the chain in the thick fog, dancing together, sweeping out in all directions without any fancy, and instantly emptied the whole area completely.


    Outside the whole Shangling City, except for a few major repairs and the use of moving skills to escape, most of the officers and men fell down one after another like the wheat being cut. What''s more, they were directly slapped into powder and turned into a handful of blood fog.


    "Hiss!" Every wave of the chain of killing demons is accompanied by howling like a ghost, and every sound that makes people feel numb will make this Shura hell more bloody. Such a bloody picture directly made the breathing of countless friars in the eastern part of the central shangguo stagnate, and even their thinking stood on the spot at this moment¡° Let all the Dragon bowmen, at the same time, suppress the demon killing chain of shamiancheng, and cover the front-line charge troops to retreat! " After a few breaths, the roar of Yin Wen on the wall of Shangxiao City rang out, which made these people react. They suddenly shook and quickly shook the flag. Then countless sharp arrows rose from the city walls, turned into torrential rain, and shrouded the whole city. The arrows shot by the Dragon Archer are very fast. Soon, the sound of collision interweaves into a killing movement, which resounds between heaven and earth. But the friars of the central shangguo, who are full of blood and fire, don''t feel any impassioned, on the contrary, they are cold. The city, which is full of countless scars, almost completely ignores the whereabouts of the arrows. Instead of waving the chain to resist, it continues to sweep along the ground and reap the lives of the soldiers¡° Hiss The roar continues to ring through the world, as if in the view of this killing City, only blood and life are the ultimate pursuit of this city¡° Damn it, Ben will fight with you Outside the city of Shangling, knowing that there was no hope of retreat, a soldier of the central shangguo showed extraordinary blood. He detonated the rune on his body armor directly. Instead of retreating, he advanced. He charged again in the direction of the chain and jumped up abruptly¡° Boom The rune armor explodes, and the light and heat generated by the explosion fill the whole world, just like fireworks blooming one after another. But the interior of these fireworks is scarlet! Such a sad picture made countless monks who watched all this close their eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at it. At the same time, Yin Wen on the wall of Shangxiao City pinched his fist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Since ancient times, Shangxiao city in the east of the central shangguo has been famous for its incomparable prosperity.


    More than half of the trade in taixuan, the core of the Central Plains, was concentrated here. Countless immortal coins, treasures and goods were circulating in this area. It was so prosperous that even the central shangguo had ordered that in order to ensure smooth trade, the whole Shangxiao city could not be curfew.


    It is also the eastern region, which pays almost half of the taxes to the central government every year. It is a well-off area.


    But this area, at dawn, began to eat people!


    It is the so-called fight for land, kill people, fight for city, and kill people. Now the surrounding area of Shangling city is a real purgatory.


    "Boom boom!"


    With every time the chain of killing demons is wielded, the blood mist will diffuse in the sky. At the same time, the impact of the blood fire after the death charge of the soldiers of the upper kingdom is full of everyone''s sight.


    It took nearly half a quarter of an hour for the massacre to abate. Then, on the wall of Shangxiao City, a herald general appeared behind the third prince Ao Wen. His eyes were filled with tears, and a hoarse report came out


    "Your Highness, 90% of the vanguard troops have been lost, and 100000 elite troops have been killed!"


    As soon as the word "death in battle" comes out, the whole huge wall of Shangxiao city falls into a dead silence. The atmosphere can be described as the extreme of killing and indignation.


    After a while, the voice of inquiry from Yin Wen rang out:


    "What''s the layout of the 21 city defense lines outside the city of Shamian?"


    As the voice of inquiry dropped, the rear general took a deep breath and then opened his mouth to respond


    "The people in the 21 cities are still in the process of rapid evacuation at this time, but the elite troops have already been stationed in the city pool, and the defense lines have been arranged relying on the city walls. Among the dozens of cities in the front, the city walls are ready to open immediately."


    After hearing the news, the general of silver armour nodded slightly and looked better. Until this time, they realized how correct the order of withdrawing the city was.


    In the perilous battlefield, the fleeting military aircraft is often the life of countless people!


    "Pass the order and let the friars above the void enter the twenty-one city. Now we must recognize the fact that the holy court is well prepared. This is a protracted war. Don''t try to destroy this city before dawn."


    After the loud words fell, the generals around them secretly clenched their fists. It''s true that no matter how strong their hearts are, the gap in their hearts still needs time to accept.


    Then the generals who took a deep breath nodded heavily and said together:


    "No!"


    When the roar came out, the third prince Yin wentou did not return


    "Is there any news from the support of Tangdu?"


    "Your Highness, Tangdu is too far away from here. Even the fastest flying race will take several days. Moreover, the news from the front line is that the holy court in the ruins of Xianting holy palace has changed its tepid attitude and directly pressed on."


    "It is."


    The solemn voice came from Yin Wen''s mouth, and the meaning behind the words of the third prince was clear to all.


    That is, the holy court has no longer waited for the so-called world Taoist Association to be held, but has directly launched the most crazy attack. Using the teleportation array to make Shamian city come to the rear area is just the beginning!


    "The nail to kill Miancheng must be removed!"


    Word by word came out of Yin Wen''s mouth, and then he looked up at the night sky when the dawn broke.


    I don''t know why it''s very difficult to pierce the darkness on the big day at dawn today, just as the eastern part of the central shangguo is shrouded in the long darkness and can''t see the light of the road ahead.


    Just as Yin Wen was thinking, the voice of the general in his ear rang out directly


    "Your Highness, there''s a change ahead. There''s a new move to kill Miancheng!"


    As soon as the words came out, Yin Wen suddenly drew back his eyes and fixed his eyes on the front. He saw that the nine huge chains of killing demons, which had been silent for a period of time, began to dance violently again.


    Finally, in full view of the public, he raised the chain at the same time, just like a giant spider monster, raising its legs high, which is undoubtedly the precursor of predation.


    "What''s the intention of killing Miancheng?"


    In such a strange situation, the people of the central shangguo, who were watching all this, all raised doubts. But in the next moment, these people''s doubts turned into a roar of horror


    "The sky is up!"


    We can see that the nine chains of killing demons extend out of the Shamian City, which is condensed by all people''s eyes. At the same time, they roar to the earth below. With a roar, these nine huge chains easily pierce into the earth below.


    At the same time, the ground around shamiancheng was once again like an earthquake. At the beginning, it fluctuated violently, and then the nine chains stretched straight, as if they really became nine spider legs.


    The next breath, a light gray luster on the surface of the demon chain circulation, the whole huge kill sleep fortress, in countless incredible eyes, even slowly upright¡° The city has moved. It can move The roar of horror filled the cities in the east of shangguo. The next breath, the nine chains around Shangling shook together, and the whole huge fortress sprang up like a creeping beast. What a numbing sight! No one, including Yin Wen, the third prince on the wall of Shangxiao City, could imagine that he could move so fast when he came down and rushed into the ground to kill the sleeping fortress. After a few breaths, before most people could react, the Shamian fortress appeared directly above another city around Shangling City, and then it was directly suppressed. Two big cities collided, there was no accident issued a deafening sound: "boom!" Under the loud noise, the nine demon chains in the city of killing sleep extend down, and plunge into the defensive border of the city below, and start to ravage madly. Like this, it''s just like a city is killing another city. This is a naked picture of predation. It''s bloody and brutal. At the same time, it makes all the monks of the upper kingdom of the central government shiver with a cold current from the caudal vertebra to the top of the brain¡° Holy court thief, kill my city. This hatred will never die! " Then the roar of anger came out, and the chain of killing demons in the city of Shamian completely broke the four walls of the city below. Next breath, the fortress continued to press down, countless blood gushed out of the broken city, turned into a pool of blood flowing out. So harsh, so sad! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    In essence, taixuan pursues the naked law of jungle.


    The strong plunder the weak and seize the opportunity.


    Therefore, animals catching animals and even monks killing monks can be seen everywhere, but this is the first time that the city swallows the city in front of everyone!


    Under the eyes of countless horror and even terror, the killing and sleeping city turned into the most sadistic beast, waving nine chains to kill demons, and with dazzling speed, wiped out the city with heavy soldiers.


    All this happened so fast that when everyone reacted, the twenty-one city defense line, which had been highly expected by the third prince Yin Wen, directly lost one.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    Because he was too frightened, the general behind Yin Wen even stammered, and then the general who was responding suddenly stepped forward and said:


    "This Shamian city can move as fast as a spider. The thief will catch the king first, so his target must be Shangxiao city where we are. Stop it, stop it!"


    When the general''s roar fell, the rest of them spoke directly


    "Stop, how to stop, this thing will not invade, and even the barrier will be broken by this chain of killing demons. Now I can''t think of a suitable way to stop its action."


    The words did not fall. After the city was completely destroyed, Shamian city continued to lift nine heavy chains toward the sky.


    Such a move undoubtedly indicates that he is about to leap forward again, which makes the central monk who is watching all this turn pale again.


    But as the general said before, the biggest dilemma for the soldiers of the central government is that they can''t find an effective way to stop the rampage of this sleepless city.


    The next breath, the shattering and unstoppable Shamian City, the extended nine chains continue to roar into the ground. After the deafening roar, the whole huge city leaps up again.


    This time, shamiancheng went straight into the sky, like a huge peak blocking the sky. It moved in the void. When it fell again, it had already crossed a very long distance.


    Looking at the direction of its leap, it is impressively approaching Shangxiao city.


    "Shangyue, the falling direction of Shamian city is Shangyue city!"


    At the same time, in the city of Shangyue, a garrison who had finished the formation and a monk who did not have time to withdraw looked up at the sky and looked at the huge thing that covered the whole head. There was a flash of despair in his eyes.


    "Brothers, it''s time to defend our country. Even if we risk our lives, we can''t let the holy court approach Shangxiao. To guard Shangxiao is to guard the rear of the whole country and follow the general!"


    In the city of Shangyue, the highest ranking general raised his head to the sky and roared. Then he took the lead and directly released his own blood vessel image. He turned into a giant dragon and dashed into the sky, crashing into the black city above.


    After the guard General of Shangyue City, one monk after another began to burn his origin without any scruples, pulled out the sharp blade, leaped up, opened his mouth and roared:


    "Kill


    Every soldier who rushes to the sky is like a powder keg that has been ignited. They can''t turn back. They can only try to use the self explosion of the source core to cause even a little damage to shamiancheng.


    "Boom!"


    With the first self explosion of the guard General of Shangyue City, a violent and incomparable energy wave swept directly out, and even sent a chain of killing demons flying to the side.


    An important city guard''s power of spontaneous explosion is naturally extraordinary. The power fluctuation of attack and up, even the falling shamiancheng, has a momentary pause.


    After a few breaths, the more violent power burst like a volcanic eruption. The collective self explosion of a city guard Sergeant directly lifted the city hundreds of feet away, so that the red color of the wall of the originally black fortress appeared.


    But it''s not over yet. With a roar from Yin Wen on the wall of Shangxiao City, the whole eastern part of Shangxiao city was bright at dawn


    "Dragon chants big crossbow, nine bows open together, release!"


    In a flash, the nine dazzling streamers turned into golden dragon flying in the clouds, tearing the void and coming out, showing a trend of no advance, and roaring to the front of Shamian city.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a rickety figure suddenly appeared on the wall of Shamian city. Then the figure raised his hands, and the old voice resounded through the world


    "I''m the second philosopher of shengtingwu palace. Tao abandons me!"


    This word spread out, the figure raised his hand to the front gently wave, kill sleep outside the city nine originally randomly swing kill magic chain, as if by the most precise control, instantly become orderly.


    Then one of them darted out, crossed a very mysterious track in the void, stabbed at a place in the void, and let out a sharp roar:


    "Squeak!" Before the piercing sound came down, a golden arrow burst out of the void, but it was caught by the chain which extended here in advance. Then the latter stabbed the golden arrow and the golden dragon, and cut them off¡° As a monk, I admire you for your bravery and fearlessness of death. However, as the leader of Shamian City, Shangxiao city is determined to win. " The deafening sound of the old man pierced the sky, and then the second sage of the holy court waved forward and controlled the other chains of killing demons to draw out the path and extend outward, blasting one dragon chanting arrow after another in the void. For a moment, around the city of Shamian, where the air is surging wildly, one golden flower after another explodes on the void. The blooming of each flower of Longyin represents the heart of countless monks in the central kingdom, which is even heavier. Because so far, the simultaneous bombardment of the nine crossbows is the most powerful weapon that the central government can take in the eastern part of shangguo at this time. However, the result is not satisfactory, and what is more disappointing is that from the beginning to the end, the strength of this slumber city is incomparable. Even if hundreds of monks in the whole central shangguo had tried their best to resist, they were all killed, and Miancheng was smashed in the most violent manner. For a moment, silence, dead silence shrouded the walls of Shangxiao city. Then, standing alone in front of everyone, Yin Wen, the Third Prince of shangguo, stepped forward and held down the wall in front of him. His eyes were fixed on the precarious situation in front of him. He murmured: "let''s think, if the generals of Daxia were standing here, what would they do¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "If the general of the great Xia, or even the emperor of the great Xia, were standing here, what would he do?"


    I don''t know why, when the Third Prince of the central shangguo stood on the wall and watched the precarious situation in front of him, such a question suddenly flashed through his mind.


    In fact, for all the forces in taixuan, Daxia, which is located in the north of taixuan, is an alien.


    Different means variable. Yin Wen has been a storyteller in Shenjing city for several years. She knows more about Daxia than others, and knows that the country controlled by the human race is good at creating miracles.


    "Miracle, we need miracle in the east of China!"


    The sound of murmuring came from Yin Wen''s mouth, and through his golden pupil, you can clearly see the sleeping fortress waving nine chains to kill demons. After destroying Shangyue City, he continued to build up his momentum, and wanted to jump to Shangxiao city in front of him again.


    Under the night sky of dawn, Shamian City, which is controlled by the second zhedaoshi of shengtingwu palace, shows its invincible power like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    The city blocks the city and the people block the killing. It''s frightening!


    Then the third prince Yin Wen on the wall looked around. Although he was still tall and straight, there were lots of sweat on his forehead.


    The beads of sweat flowed down from Yin Wen''s forehead into the former''s eyes with stinging pain, but the third prince''s eyes were open, and the thoughts in his mind flew rapidly.


    Next breath, Yin Wen suddenly turned around and looked to the rear. He saw a silver general with a man on his back rushing up under the city wall. From a distance, he began to roar:


    "Yes, your highness."


    At the end of the speech, the general came to Yin Wen and held the figure on his back. The voice continued to spread:


    "Your Highness, just now a mysterious man handed this man over to the end general, saying that it was helpful for the eastern war, so the end general directly escorted him without stopping."


    As soon as he said this, Yin Wen, who turned around, took a step forward, squatted down and looked down at the withered figure below. When he saw the central shangguo armor on the figure on the ground, he gave a slight pause and then asked:


    "Are you a soldier of my kingdom?"


    After Yin Wen''s inquiry came out, the middle-aged soldiers lying on the wall below opened their eyes, regardless of the bleeding orifices, and said:


    "Tang yuan, deputy general of Shangling City, has met his third highness."


    As soon as the words "Shangling city" came out, there was a riot among the generals gathered around. Then Tang Yuan clenched his fists and opened his eyes. He wanted to continue to speak, but only coughed up a lot of blood.


    "Don''t worry, general Tang. First recover your qi and speak slowly."


    As the voice fell, the third prince Yin Wen leaned forward, approached Tang yuan, pressed the latter''s shoulder, and continued to speak:


    "Shangling city was destroyed. How did you escape from it?"


    "Your Highness, it''s a doctor who saved me."


    After this sentence came out, Tang Yuan suddenly straightened his body, stretched out his bloody hand, grasped Yin Wen''s shoulder, and the voice came out word by word


    "Your Highness, I have a plan to slow down the killing of Miancheng!"


    As soon as the words came out, the momentum of Yin Wen suddenly rose and shrank. At last, he took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth


    "General Tang, please go ahead."


    "Lake, your highness, behind Shangling City, is the sunset lake!"


    When the words of Tang and yuan just fell, Yin Wen''s deep understanding of the sea directly burst out and set off endless waves. In an instant, the cottage suddenly opened and suddenly stood up, his eyes fixed on the outside of Shangxiao city.


    After a few breath, more and more generals began to understand the meaning behind the words of the Tang and Yuan Dynasties. Their faces changed at first, and then showed a strong fear.


    Then the plump friars of the fierce bear family raised their hands, touched the sweat on their forehead, looked at Yin Wen in front of them, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Your Highness?"


    Before the inquiry, Yin Wen suddenly raised his right hand and drew a straight line between the cities in front of him


    "Richness, you know more about the eastern part of shangguo. Do you know how many cities and how many people there are in the northeast of Shangxiao city beyond the horizontal line drawn by your highness?"


    After the sound came out, Yin Wen''s rich and noble body trembled more and more violently. After several deep breaths, he said:


    "Your Highness, with the line you have drawn, push towards the sunset Lake in the north and East. I estimate that there are forty cities."


    After that, more dense beads of bean sweat continued to flow down the rich forehead. After a breath, the voice came out again


    "As for the people in the city, because most of them have been evacuated, there should be a lot less."


    At the end of the speech, maybe he wanted to hide the fear on his face. Rich and noble raised his hand and wiped his face. Then he heard the voice from the third prince Yin Wen in front of him


    "Even if most of them have retreated, there will be a lot of them, right?" After this self talking voice came out of Yin Wen''s mouth, he took a step forward and murmured: "they should hate me, they should hate me, they died because of me!" The words from Yin Wen''s mouth became louder and louder, and finally directly turned into a roar with infinite despair: "Your Highness, guilty!" With the roar, the third prince Yin Wen jumped up directly from the city wall and could avoid the hand of the rich and noble from the rear¡° Your highness, your highness. " Fugui''s anxious voice came out. After grabbing the air, he quickly looked forward and saw that Yin Wen''s flying body in golden robe, like a big bird, fell into the lower part of Shangxiao city. At the same time, the latter''s firm command came out: "none of you is allowed to go down the city wall. You must try your best to keep the Shangxiao City intact. This is an order!" As soon as the words came out, one of the generals with red eyes wanted to keep up with the subconscious pause of the generals who came down the city wall, but there were still several who followed the fall. After a few breaths, Yin Wen, who landed on the wall of the city, suddenly turned back and looked up, looking at the bright lights in front of the sky in the city, and the sky above the city, and the nine day sun that finally came out of his head. Then a ray of dawn light shines on his handsome face, as if crowning the rising central emperor star! In front of Yin Wen''s body was Shangxiao, and behind him was Shamian city. At this moment, Yin Wen didn''t think much about it. Because he has made a choice, at the same time, he has no choice! Next breath, the third prince raised his hands, pressed them directly on the earth under him, and spat out two words: "point dragon!" Then the whole earth began to roll violently, which began to bulge and crack in front of Yan tattoo, and finally two golden dragons rushed out of it. In a moment, the giant golden dragon shook its body and divided the earth in a straight line, just like a pair of scissors, which completely split the whole continent¡° The central government will not perish when it comes to the country! " After the roar came out, Yin Wen turned around, opened his hands and faced the attack of shamiancheng. At this moment, he alone, like a mountain! At the same time, the Golden Dragon withstood the huge land and quickly pushed the Moon Lake back. A large piece of land in the northeast direction of Shangxiao city was directly cut off and rushed into Luoyue lake, quickly away from Shangxiao city. When the central government goes up to the country, a strong man will break his wrist! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    It''s a long night with bells and drums, and the stars are ready to dawn.


    These days, for every living creature, the night in this mysterious place has become particularly lengthy and long. What''s more, it is the monk''s confusion about the uncertainty of the future.


    Taixuansheng practiced the Tao of heaven and earth, accepted Qi, and promoted the realm to perceive the law, so as to be closer to the Tao of heaven. Therefore, the higher the cultivation level, the more he can perceive the subtle Tao rhyme.


    Although these rhymes are extremely weak, once the natural factors are turbulent and chaotic, and feedback to the friars themselves, they will be dizzy, and their practice will be hindered, so the impact is not small.


    Fufeng County, Fengyuan City.


    The night is deep, but the city is full of lights, especially the major restaurants, still full of people.


    There are countless races in taixuan, so there are a large number of races, which are completely free from the shackles of night. Some special creatures even follow the hunting habits of their ancestors and prefer to lie in the daytime and rise at night.


    At the same time, the strong wind from Fufeng County bombards the boundary of Fengyuan City, causing a lot of ripples.


    Then, on the bustling street, a plump young man pushed open the door of a restaurant in the city and stepped into it.


    As soon as he stepped in, there was a very noisy sound of communication in his ear, and then the very busy restaurant lobby came into view.


    "Drink, drink more, now this broken world, it is life to earn, life to spend, not even tomorrow you and I will be dead, so we still have to have fun in time."


    A thick voice came directly into the fat man''s ear, and then he changed into Jin Yuanbao, who was dressed in ordinary clothes. His face was calm. He glanced in the direction of the voice, and saw several big men with rough faces who were drinking.


    Then one of the men put down the wine jar, thought for a while, and asked:


    "Brother Lei, why are you so melancholy tonight? It''s not in line with his original mentality. Among us, brother Lei has the best mentality before."


    As soon as this question came out, several people who were drinking around stopped their movements one after another, and their faces were not particularly good-looking. Finally, an older man, with a slight sigh, lowered his voice and said:


    "Everyone, you should know that brother Lei came from the central government in the first place."


    As soon as the word "central shangguo" came out, people around them looked more strange. Then Qi Qi said:


    "It''s not very optimistic about the situation of the central government at this time."


    "Yes."


    The older man nodded, put down his wine glass, leaned back on his big body, and continued to say:


    "There''s a brother in brother Lei''s family. He''s the pride of the whole family. He has excellent accomplishments. He worships the general who guards the city, but the city he guards is Shangling city!"


    The three words shanglingcheng just came out, and the uniform sound of air extraction was convenient for the people around them. Then one of them leaned forward and took off


    "Shangling city is one of the eastern cities of central shangguo which was destroyed by the holy court a few days ago with the strike of thunder?"


    As soon as the voice came out, maybe he felt something wrong, so he quickly shut up, but the man surnamed Lei suddenly stood up, and a high voice came out


    "It''s true that Shangling city is the first city to be destroyed, but my elder brother, at the last moment of the war, when the oil ran out and the lights ran out, he didn''t lose face. He was a hero!"


    The word "hero" was firmly said by friar Lei, and then the rest of the people kept silent, looked respectful and dignified.


    It is true that the rumors circulating in Guangguang all over the world show how fierce the war in the eastern part of shangguo was. In reality, the cruelty of the war is far more severe than the news circulating in the world.


    "The central government is in a precarious state."


    A slight exclamation came from the mouth of Jin Yuanbao, and then a little monk came from not far away with a respectful voice:


    "Distinguished guest, are you going to the lobby or the box?"


    The little boy''s inquiry brings back Jin Yuanbao''s thoughts. Then Jin Yuanbao takes out a sign and shakes it. A faint voice comes out


    "A first class private room."


    As the voice fell, the boy''s face suddenly became extremely respectful. He raised his hand to make a false introduction, and his voice came out


    "This way, please follow me."


    After moyue Baixi, Jin Yuanbao''s fat figure appeared in front of a private room. He raised his hand, knocked on the door, and gently pushed the door in.


    Behind the door of the private room, a big figure with a polished head stood by the door. Seeing this, Jin Yuanbao quickly saluted and said:


    "I''ve met Mr. Liang."


    "Don''t be polite. Your majesty is listening to the report. Please wait for a moment."


    "That''s nature."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s response came out, he stood beside Liang Po with his hands down and looked up at the front. Along with Jin Yuanbao''s eyes, a young man with a negative hand stood by the window of the private room.


    Zhao Yu was still wearing a thick cotton padded hat, and did not wear the dark golden emperor''s robe, which symbolized the power of God. However, Jin Yuanbao only looked at it once, and then quickly moved away from his sight, and did not dare to look directly at it.


    I don''t know why, the closer to Fufeng County, the closer to the so-called World Congress, the more powerful the young emperor of the Xia Dynasty was. In other words, the young emperor is gaining momentum! Next, the young voice of Sima Annan from the rear of Zhao Yu rang out: "Your Majesty, the latest news of the war situation in the east of shangguo comes. At dusk, the Longting overhaul of Tangdu front line catches up with Shangxiao city¡° For this national humiliation, the central shangguo showed unparalleled anger. Even the old monster of the central shangguo hidden in the Dragon Court came with him, and even brought a dragon soul which was powerful in the ancient fairy palace era. " After that, Sima Annan''s face showed a strange color. After a deep breath, he continued to say: "as soon as the two sides met, friar Longting and shamiancheng launched a great battle on the sunset lake¡° The fierce battle, earth shaking, can be called rare in the past years, and even almost sank the continent separated by Yin Wen on the lake¡° The eastern part of the central shangguo was originally the back garden of shangguo. Once the front-line troops arrived and killed Miancheng, even if it was strange, it was a situation of fighting alone. It had to be said that Yin Wen''s heroic men broke their wrists and had great courage. From the overall situation, it was very effective. " After Sima Annan''s voice fell, he just stood up with his hands down in front of him. Without opening his mouth, he continued to say: "however, the second sage of the holy court, Daoshi, was able to mobilize the fog of Daoshi. As a result, the bloody battle between the two sides resulted in heavy losses. The soul of the ancient dragon was beheaded and the city of Shamian was surrounded by the sunset lake, It''s going to take a long time. "¡° Yin Wen, are you dead? " The voice of Sima Annan continued to report, and finally came from the young emperor in front of him. Then the former was upright, bowed his head slightly, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, there is no news for the moment. Yin Wen, the Third Prince of the central shangguo, does not know whether he is alive or dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Fufeng County, the place of taixuan, has always been famous for several things.


    Apart from the mysterious and ethereal Fufeng clan, which was exposed in Tangdu a few years ago, this place is also the headquarters of Tianyun temple, the flying race organization in taixuan.


    Therefore, countless flying races, carrying a living creature from all over taixuan, landed in the city one after another. Even at night, they also covered the sky and occupied the whole sky, forming one of the wonders of Fufeng County.


    However, Fufeng County is not a place where everyone can go to and fro at will. On the contrary, it is full of crises everywhere. The whole Fufeng County is full of a lot of sharp blue wind, cutting the void, and the wind is extremely hidden. If the monk is careless, he will be cut into pieces and turned into blood fog.


    From ancient times to the present, many monks died every day because of entering Lanfeng. At the same time, every city in Fufeng County is a safe place for countless people.


    On the other hand, because of the existence of haze wind, the flying races in Fufeng County will run through the whole Fufeng County along several fixed safety routes, which is one of the reasons for the congestion over the city.


    Fengyuan City is one of the entrances of the whole Fufeng County, and it is also the starting place of this route into Fufeng County.


    Because of the special geographical location of this city, most of the monks who have been running all the way will choose to land in Fengyuan City for repair and supply before they completely enter Fufeng County.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, friars who land please leave the square immediately to make room for the landing of flying races in the rear."


    The square of Fengyuan City in the middle of the night is also very busy. The roaring voices of the flying friars stationed in the city from the Tianyun Hall ring one after another on the square. They use the roar to maintain the order and efficiency of the flying race.


    Tianyun hall is the actual controller of Fufeng County, so it is also responsible for guarding the few cities in Fufeng County.


    "Finally arrived in Fufeng County, this trip is really busy."


    On the huge square of Fengyuan City, accompanied by the landing of a flying race, a group of friars in blue robes and royal robes slowly walk down the back of the big bird and look around with curious eyes.


    At this time the mouth is a very tall woman, pale blue scales on her face, indicating that the body has the blood of water.


    After the voice fell, the woman put away a little bit of tiredness on her face, turned and looked back, raised her hand and said


    "Little master of the sea, come on, come on, this place is really prosperous."


    Some of the women pretended to be charming and simple, so that the back guard the monks around the sea young master, deep in the eyes revealed a trace of displeasure, but did not show it.


    On the contrary, he was wearing a blue robe, and his face was also covered with blue scales. He had a smile on his face that he could not hide. In a flash, he appeared beside the woman in the twinkling of an eye. He put his arms around the latter''s waist and pulled on himself.


    "Ouch!"


    The woman let out a exclamation, her red lips pursed slightly, and even stretched out a finger against the chest of Hai Shaozhu


    "Little master of the sea, there are so many people here, don''t Meng Lang."


    "Today''s Fufeng County is full of good and bad people. Naturally, I know that, but sooner or later, you can''t run away."


    As the voice dropped, the master let go of the girl''s waist and made a move to the rear. Immediately, an entourage came in and said respectfully:


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Is there any arrangement for the young master to settle down in Fengyuan City?"


    "It''s because the troops of our clan are still on the way to Fufeng County because they have been delayed in crossing the sea of Wushan. So it''s still too late."


    After the sound of some kowtowing from the rear followers came out, the eyes of Hai Shaozhu suddenly became particularly fierce. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he was interrupted by the woman beside him


    "Don''t be angry, young master of the sea. It happens that my clan arrived in Fengyuan City ahead of time and has found a foothold. You can take people with you directly to the restaurant with me."


    At the end of the speech, the blue scale woman raised her hand and gently picked her light blue hair. She threw an eyebrow at the young master, and her voice continued to ring


    "After all, our two schools have formed an alliance and share a common enemy!"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the followers around them were coagulated one after another, and some of them even moved their mouths. They wanted to talk and stop, but they didn''t speak in the end.


    "Master Hai, this way, please."


    After the voice of the blue scale lady Jiao didi came out, the sea master nodded, stepped up to keep up, narrowed his eyes, thought for a few breath, and then said:


    "Younger martial sister, as a member of the major branches in the southeast of taixuan County, I am naturally very angry about the crimes I committed in Beihai a few years ago.


    "In those days, although our Southeast county was not as strong as this core, it was also very strong. However, I didn''t expect that the whole army would be destroyed directly after the mighty northward movement, so that my strength would be greatly damaged.


    "Every time I think of this place, it''s painful and sleepless."¡° Yes, master Hai, you lost a lot of manpower in your clan, but my GCC is even worse. Even the Haihe ship, the thing of Zhenzong, was looted. " After the woman said that, her pretty face was full of grief and anger, and her voice became cold. She continued to say: "whether it''s Haihe ship or the blood feud a few years ago, we will never die with Daxia, and the Alliance for this expedition was founded for this reason!" After the word "alliance of felling and summer" came out of the women''s mouth, even the empty temperature of the people around them decreased a lot. Then the young master Hai, who was next to the woman, stretched out his right hand and put it on the shoulder of the woman beside him. He drew close to the latter''s ear and breathed a breath. He asked provocatively, "although the young Lord has joined the alliance on behalf of zongmen, you always have to tell me what kind of power there is in this alliance besides your GCC¡° Otherwise, he will be taken as a gun emissary. The young master is not stupid and will not take the people of the clan to death. "¡° I don''t have the courage to pit you, little girl, if you are the master of the sea. " In the face of the sea little Lord suddenly become extremely harsh words, pretty woman face unchanged, is still a smile Yingying appearance. Then he turned his head to Hai Shaozhu, who was next to him. Instead of retreating, he moved forward. He got close to the latter''s face, breathed out his breath, and said gently, "at the beginning, many forces were killed because of going to the northern border. Under our active contact, most of them joined the alliance, including several powerful forces." The voice fell, and the smile on the woman''s face was even worse. She spat out a few words again and spread them to the ears of Hai Shaozhu, who suddenly brightened up and blurted out: "younger martial sister, are you serious?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Wind, invisible and impermanent, yearns for freedom but changeable, and this kind of changeable, also intuitively reflected in the weather.


    In an instant, the sky above Fengyuan City, which used to be sunny and the night was like water, was suddenly covered with dark clouds and strong winds.


    Then the big rain fell, and in a very short time, it covered the whole busy city.


    Although the sudden rainstorm will have a certain impact on the landing of the flying race, the creatures in Fufeng County have long been used to the changeable climate, and let the rain cover the world and go their own way.


    However, there are some complaints about some foreign monks who have just arrived here.


    "The weather is more changeable than that in the south. Although we are all monks, we feel extremely uncomfortable when we get drenched for no reason."


    Outside a large restaurant in Fengyuan City, a group of friars murmured and raised their vitality to evaporate the rain, but there was something strange in their eyes.


    Because outside the restaurant, a line of people in blue robes walk slowly. Strangely, when the rain from the sky approaches the pedestrian, it is grabbed by a force, and then suddenly absorbed.


    So strange, in the eyes of the people around, it is like a huge mouth on the street, devouring the rain on the sky.


    "The southeast friar of taixuan?"


    In fact, the southeast friars in taixuan are very special. Most of these people are aquatic friars. There are a lot of scales on their skin. They are like fish in water, whether in the river or in the rain.


    "It is said that these southeast friars have made quite a stir recently. They have formed an alliance to attack the Xia Dynasty, and have recruited a large number of sect friars to prepare for revenge for the bloody battle in the North Sea a few years ago."


    Under the door of the restaurant, one of the friars gathered at the door to take shelter from the rain narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. Then a friar next to him opened his mouth and gave a sneer with disdain, and said:


    "It''s ridiculous. I don''t want to see how many kilos I have. Now the treasure ship of Daxia in the northern border is lying on the void outside Fengyuan City. I don''t see any friars of this alliance who dare to take revenge."


    After that, the man raised his hand and his voice continued


    "Although the northern territory of Daxia is still very mysterious, there is no doubt that it is powerful. Even emperor taiqingzong had to invite him to participate in the world Taoist Association in person. From this, we can see the strength of its power.


    "Therefore, in my opinion, this alliance may have to lift a stone to smash its own feet, and finally become a stepping stone for the new overlord in the north."


    Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by a wave of his peers, and then a reminder came out:


    "You should be careful. These people from southeast counties have come here."


    The next breath, the figure of the GCC female disciple in the young master Hai''s arms, stepped in from the outside, but the two sides did not have too fierce conflict, so they passed by directly.


    But at the moment of crossing, the scaly woman, who looked Petite in the arms of Hai Shaozhu, suddenly stopped, turned her head and looked at the friar who was just beginning to ridicule. Her red lips opened and her voice said:


    "Daxia in the north is just a paper tiger boasted by people. My GCC and the alliance of felling Xia will use the most violent means to prove its vulnerability to you!"


    As the voice fell, the woman and the people around her pushed open the door of the restaurant and walked into it, leaving behind the unconvinced murmurs of the monks in the rear


    "It''s really a river fish trying to compare with Shenfeng and make people laugh!"


    In fact, this fleeting battle outside the restaurant represents the two attitudes of the monks in taixuan to the power of the northern territory of Daxia.


    One thinks that the news circulating in the world is seriously untrue, which greatly exaggerates the strength of Daxia. At the beginning, the monks who went to the north and didn''t return died just because of the existence of the fog of abandonment and some accidents.


    The other, naturally, is the monk who worships the great Xia Dynasty. At the same time, he has unlimited reverie about this sudden rise, legendary and mysterious country.


    People with such two ideas are not uncommon in the group of monks in taixuan, and they often quarrel with each other in their spare time.


    But in any case, everyone knows that once the war spreads to the whole taixuan, the mystery of Daxia will be lifted slowly.


    At the same time, in the restaurant, the debate about the strength of Daxia was also going on vigorously between the two friars. Among them, most of the Tingxia faction were Jian Xiu with a long sword on their back.


    Then, in the restaurant hall, a young Jianxiu in Qinglian Jianzong robe stood in the middle with a sword on his back. His eyes were staring at the front. After a scan, a sharp voice came out:


    "You guys, there is no doubt about the strength of Daxia, the new overlord in the north. The news from the north is earth shaking. You might as well think about it. Even in the core of taixuan, which one can do it so easily?"


    "News is just news. Daxia has never shown convincing influence in front of the world. We don''t believe it, even if it''s boastful." The voice of opposing young Jianxiu came out, and people around echoed: "yes, look at those big forces in the core of taixuan. They have a long history. They have such a weak foundation. They have been born for only a few years, and they have no time to accumulate strength¡° Do you think that taixuan, the place where we occupy the center of heaven and earth''s air transportation, is not as deep as the North Sea that sank in the summer? " As soon as the words came out, an aggressive momentum rushed directly at the young man with the sword on his back. However, the latter took a step forward without fear, and the young voice continued to spread: "it''s a big mistake to say that Daxia never showed strength in the core of taixuan. As soon as he stepped into the core of the Central Plains, he showed crushing strength in wubaolian sword field." At this point, the young Jian Xiu''s eyes showed a strong color of worship. His hands suddenly opened, and his voice became louder and louder: "you don''t know how magnificent the scene of the great Xia treasure ship flying over the sky and five ancient black dragons blocking the sky and the sun is, not to mention the South Heavenly King flowing to the West behind, who incarnated in the great sun, is unparalleled." At the end of the speech, the young Jian Xiu looked proud, but he didn''t know that the background of the event was the place where he was. The young Jian Xiu''s words are loud and loud, and they are surrounded in such a big restaurant. Then, in the Jiazi private room above the restaurant, Zhao Yu stood by the window and watched the rouge below. His red lips opened, he showed a smile and said softly, "Your Majesty, this little guy is very interesting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Fengyuan City restaurant, a battle of words is in full swing.


    The whole lobby of the restaurant is unconsciously divided into two parts: one is the Tingxia sect headed by a young swordsman, and the other is the Fuxia alliance friar of southeast county.


    Later, in the private room of the restaurant, he was wearing a palace dress. He did not wear any powder, but his eyes were looking forward to the rouge. He looked down at the room with a smile on his face and then said:


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that the monks of taixuan could have such a fierce discussion in Daxia. I don''t know why, seeing these people fighting for their reasons and looking red in the face, I think these monks of the alliance of cutting down Xia are not so hateful."


    With this remark, the officials in the whole private room also showed a little smile. At the same time, they diluted the spirit of killing caused by the thunder action in the holy court.


    During this period of time, the actions of the holy court continued. Although it did not directly aim at Daxia, the strength of the former was far stronger than previously estimated from the point of view that the central government was unprepared.


    More importantly, Tiance palace of the holy court even began to use the teleportation array to attack the enemy''s rear. In the past, this was one of the most conventional and efficient tactics in summer.


    As the mother of the great Xia Dynasty, rouge is not involved in the government. Most of the way, she is a listener, but the girl seems to have a unique charm. Words and smiles can smooth the young emperor''s confused thoughts and frown.


    The smile on Rouge''s face, just like the faint fragrance of flowers, accompanied by the hearts of some officials around, also became clear.


    Later, the atmosphere of solemnity and depression faded in the private room. Then Sima Annan put away his folding fan and said:


    "Niang Niang, in fact, the whole taixuan place is divided into two factions for us in the summer. No matter which city it is, the scene of fighting like this happens from time to time."


    "Well, the palace is a little curious. Who are the people who speak for us in the summer?"


    As soon as the voice of rouge came out, an official in the room, who was dressed in the robe of Si Tian Jian, stepped forward, saluted and said:


    "Most of huiniangniang are young people like the one below. They have heard the story of Wu Daxia in the community, so they yearn for it."


    After his voice dropped, the official stood up slightly, raised his hand and pointed down, adding:


    "As for the little Jianxiu below, he came from Baolian Jiandi. Although our treasure boat had some conflicts with Qinglian Jianzong in the Jiandi, it did not prevent many young Jianxiu from being convinced.


    "Jianxiu always yearns for the strong, especially the young and supreme like your majesty. On the other hand, Qinglian Jianzong has just joined the family and accepted the world''s Jianxiu, so that many monks don''t have a strong sense of belonging to this family."


    Although Rouge just asked casually, the official of the sky warden told the story without any leakage. Then Rouge nodded, and his eyes continued to look below. Then he listened to the voice of dispute coming from below again


    "It''s shameless of me to be a Taoist friend of Baolian sword land. If you say that you are a thief and a father, you will help others to say good things before this summer. It''s really hard for people to see such behavior."


    In the lobby of the restaurant, after this cold voice came, people turned their eyes to the rear.


    In front of the door, Hai Shaozhu, who was wearing a blue robe and was imposing, took a group of people to step forward. As he walked, his voice continued to spread


    "As we all know, after the collapse of the ancient fairy palace, in addition to the Dragon Court of the central shangguo Kingdom, the family of the ancient dragon has already disappeared, so you say that the ancient black dragon is all over the sky, which should be a magic illusion."


    After the determined voice fell, the confident expression on the sea young master''s face remained unchanged, his eyes focused on the front, and his voice continued to spread


    "As for the southern King Xiliu, it''s true that she is powerful, but she is a traitor of the holy court!"


    The word "traitor" is the firm words of Hai Shaozhu. Then he came to the center of the hall, did not sit down, stood up in full view of the public, raised his mouth, and continued to roll out with sarcastic words


    "Changxiliu''s sudden defection will lead to the story of us monks going northward. Beihai is the place where the Tao was abandoned. In the absence of vitality, the monk''s strength is not enough. In addition to changxiliu''s sudden betrayal, he suffered a heavy loss.


    "In other words, it''s not a coincidence that Daxia has been able to defend the northern border. It''s you and other young people who let us down."


    When he said this, the young master of the sea looked at the red faced young Jianxiu in front of him with aggressive eyes, and his voice resounded through the restaurant again


    "Young people like you have no independent judgment. They just listen to rumors and don''t know when they are shot. The young master thought that the sword cultivation Association in Baolian sword field was different, but he didn''t expect that they were just like birds of a feather!"


    "You The red faced young Jian Xiu gave a gnashing of teeth, but was interrupted by a sitting woman Jian Xiu waving her hand. Later, the young woman reached out and touched the handle of the broad sword behind her. Her eyes were looking at the little master Hai in front of her. A faint voice came out: "when can my Qinglian sword sect let a monk outside the core of the Central Plains judge at will?" With this light voice of rhetorical question, a sharp sword sense rushed forward directly from the woman''s body. The crazy crack of the sword sense even made the front practitioners retreat one step back and their faces changed wildly. Only at this time did these monks who came from the Central Plains core understand why the taixuan core was called the core¡° Da Xia''s treasure boat is waiting outside Fengyuan City. If I remember you, I''ll see what you can do with the so-called alliance of cutting Xia. If you are seen shrinking behind by me, I''ll see if my sword is sharp? " After the sound with a sense of killing resounded through my ears, those friars in Southeast County really changed their face. Fortunately, the door of the restaurant was suddenly pushed open, which interrupted the woman''s continuous attack. Next breath, a friar in the robe of Tianyun hall came from outside. Then he took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "don''t argue. The latest news is that the little princess of Xuemei Kingdom miraculously appeared in Panshan city. It''s less than half a county away from Fengyuan City, which is a forest of armor eating trees." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    The next day, it was bright, windy and rainstorm.


    The dawn dispels the darkness, and Fengyuan City becomes very lively. In the early morning, countless monks who have been waiting for a night come out of the restaurant and go out of the city.


    It is like pouring rain, covering the whole city. At the same time, umbrellas are propped up on the streets, just like moving flowers blooming under the rainstorm.


    Although the friars are not affected by the environment, not everyone likes to be wet like the friars in Southeast county.


    Due to the special geographical location of Fengyuan City, the speed of information circulation is extremely fast. In just one night, the news of xuemeishang Princess approaching Fengyuan City directly spread to the whole city.


    Therefore, a large number of monks, who are watching the scene, are rushing out of the city, because in the near future, there will be a big war, which will be staged outside the city.


    "Boy, thank you for your help."


    On the street of Fengyuan City, a little grateful voice came out of the mouth of young Jianxiu. Then he turned his head and looked at the woman with a broad sword and flying sword robe beside him, and continued to say:


    "These friars in the southeast County, regardless of right and wrong, are really hateful!"


    The voice fell, and the elder martial sister of Qinglian Jianzong, who was holding an umbrella on one side, kept on walking, and the voice of response came out


    "The master once said that apart from talent, the pattern is also crucial to determine a monk''s cultivation height."


    After the word "pattern" came out of stars'' mouth, stars raised their umbrellas, glanced at all the people around them, and continued to say:


    "The mole ants on the ground always like to criticize the dragons and phoenixes flying in the sky. As far as the dragons and phoenixes are concerned, they don''t care about the behavior of the mole ants at all. If they are bored, they can clap their hands and kill them.


    "At this time, Fengyuan City swarmed out of the city to see the people, and we were in the list."


    Although there was no strong emotion in the words of stars, the young Jianxiu around him bowed his head respectfully. Then he heard the voice of stars again


    "In other words, although you and I are one of the ordinary beings, you should remember one thing clearly. Since you have already crossed mountains and rivers and joined the Qinglian sword sect, you can''t lose the edge of sword cultivation!


    "Although wubaolian sword land is out of breath under the oppression of the holy court, it''s not just a place outside the southeast county. You can bully it at will."


    At this point, a trace of cold killing intention shot out from the eyes of the stars, and even almost cut the rain pillar in front of him. Then the young Jian Xiu beside him swallowed his saliva, and a weak voice came out:


    "Elder martial sister, although I''m very angry, I''m afraid it''s not good for me to form a feud with the alliance of navaxia because of this?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t end."


    Then the girl with a broad sword quickened her pace and continued to spread out with a voice of no importance


    "These people will die, and soon, until now, the so-called alliance of cutting down Xia is a joke. Before, Da Xia could be ignored as a mole ant.


    "But now, Daxia has business to do. Since we want to do business, we can''t tolerate these flies buzzing in our ears¡°


    As soon as the words of the stars fall, the sky of Fengyuan City seems to feel something. The rain is more violent, and the atmosphere becomes more and more fierce.


    Heaven and earth began to Su, that is to kill gas has come!


    More violent torrential rain came, almost obscuring the sight of countless people in the city. Then more and more monks stepped out of Fengyuan City and gathered in the huge square outside the city.


    Among them, of course, were the monks of Qinglian sword sect. As soon as they walked out of the high wall along the crowd, the voice of the young swordsman rang out


    "Elder martial sister Fanxing, you see, those friars who joined the alliance of felling Xia are gathering there."


    As soon as the words came out, several people turned their heads and looked at each other. On one side of the open space not far away, a large number of monks were gathering.


    These gathered monks had the same robes and many races, indicating that they came from different sects.


    If there are acquaintances among them, they will naturally come forward to communicate with each other. If they don''t know each other, they will hold their hands and don''t talk. Looking from a distance, they will look like a miscellaneous army that is about to be called up.


    "The thunder is loud, the rain is small, so lax appearance, is really a group of clowns."


    With a little disdainful voice, it came out from the disciples of Qinglian sword sect. In fact, it was not only them, but also many monks around.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they think that the alliance of cutting summer is not a great weapon. It''s really because the reputation of this alliance is too loud.


    Next breath, the friars gathered outside the city seemed to think of something. They raised their heads and looked at the top of their heads. Then there was a bit of horror in their eyes.


    Following these people''s line of sight, you can see a huge treasure ship with colorful lights floating in the void on the sky outside Fengyuan City, pouring out enchanting lights.


    In spite of the heavy rain in the sky, this treasure boat is still so dazzling. At the same time, the huge word "Da Xia" on the treasure boat is shining, together with the phoenix flying nine sky flag fluttering in the wind at the bow of the boat, giving people a grand illusion that the nine sky god Phoenix is coming directly¡° Elder martial sister, do you think the young emperor of the Xia Dynasty is on this treasure ship at this time? " When young Jianxiu said this, he had a strong color of worship in his eyes. It''s true that people all believe in the strong. Although the young Emperor didn''t do it, he only covered the sky in Qinglian Jianzong, which left an indelible impression on a large number of Jianxiu. At the same time, a figure engraved in the heart of Wei''an suddenly began to appear in the heart of female sword Xiuxing. After a few breaths, the stars, who had come back to their senses, looked back at the top of the ship and said, "we can''t guess the whereabouts of such a big man at will. However, since the news that his majesty will protect the little princess of Xuemei Kingdom has come out, there must be a powerful monk in this treasure ship."¡° Does the South Heavenly King Xiliu still have to fight? "¡° The South Heavenly King Xiliu should not fight again. After all, he has a special identity. If he is so high-profile in Fufeng County, he is undoubtedly beating the holy court in the face. " The voice of xiufanxing, the female sword, has just dropped. The meaning of the rolling sword begins to rise from her body. Next breath, a flying race with unparalleled speed comes galloping in the distant sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it comes to everyone''s head. Then the flying race gathered its wings, cut through the rain and landed on the ground. It said in a loud voice: "the latest news is that the little princess and the big Princess of Xuemei Kingdom have a terrible battle in Panshan city. Then the little princess broke out and rushed into the armor eating forest. It''s less than 200 li away from here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    "Come on, come on, this battle for the supremacy of the snow kingdom is finally going to enter the most critical and exciting moment!"


    When the flying race announced the voice of the little princess of Xuemei country, which rang through the square outside the city, a violent riot, then roared into the sky.


    Then a friar with an umbrella, with different faces, looked into the distance one after another, narrowed his eyes and fell into thinking.


    After a while, a middle-aged man from outside the core raised his hand, stroked his hair on his chest and said to the friars beside him:


    "This Taoist friend, Benxiu just arrived at the core of taixuan. He had heard that after the fall of the monarch of Xuemei Kingdom, his country was in a dispute of power.


    "But at that time, the two princesses didn''t fight each other as they are now. Now they are going to have a final duel. Is there something hidden in the middle?"


    "Where is the secret? It''s just for that position."


    The old man''s response came from the old Friar''s mouth. Then the old man, who was extraordinary in momentum, brushed his sleeve gently and continued to say:


    "It is said that before the death of the former monarch of Xuemei Kingdom, it was the little princess who passed on the throne. However, in this world, it still depends on her strength to speak. The big princess who usurped the throne had a very good way, and almost completely reversed the situation in a very short time."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    The friar who had asked before saluted forward. When the inquiry came out, the old friar, who was immortal, gave a smile and then said:


    "I don''t know much about the specific situation. It''s all the gossip in the world. Just listen to it. I don''t guarantee the truth."


    "It should be so. We''ll listen to the excitement, old monk. Please say it."


    "Well, according to what I heard before this practice, at the beginning, because of the imperial edict of Xuemei Kingdom, the Fengxue sect of Xuemei Kingdom almost supported the little princess.


    "The Fengxue cult can be said to be the anchor of the whole Xuemei kingdom. In principle, the position of the little princess should be extremely stable, but maybe even the former Xuemei monarch who had been in the sky before didn''t expect that the big Princess won the support of almost all the secular cities of Xuemei Kingdom."


    At this point, the old monk stopped for a moment, and his voice continued to spread:


    "Therefore, the nature of this dispute over the great position has completely changed into a separate dispute between the theology and the secular world!"


    As soon as the words came out, the monks around them all showed the color of surprise. Then some monks turned their eyes and said:


    "It is reasonable to say that in the kingdom of Xuemei, the Xuemei clan should occupy an absolute dominant position. After all, Fengxue holy mountain is the first religion in the south of Central Plains in taixuan."


    "The Xuemei clan is naturally worthy of being the ruler, but after tens of thousands of years of development, the strength of the rest of the ice attribute monks in the southern Xuemei clan can not be underestimated.


    "If there are many ants, they will kill the elephants. Once these other races are united, the priests in Fengxue mountain can''t turn a blind eye to them. Otherwise, it will be a real national chaos."


    After the old monk finished, he raised his umbrella, looked up at the end of the line of sight covered by the rainstorm, and continued to say:


    "This is just a part of the means of the eldest princess, and then she continued to do two things. First, she sent a quarter of her treasure to the holy court, and got the support of the holy court. She even sent a military palace to overhaul and put pressure on Fengxue holy mountain.


    "Secondly, I don''t know how, she won the support of more than half of the whole Xuemei shangguo. With the combination of high and low, the situation was completely reversed.


    "It''s said that in the end, he directly raised a large army and surrounded the whole Shenshan mountain. This is the first time in Xuemei kingdom."


    "It''s a big scene with a large army besieging Fengxue mountain."


    Then the old monk nodded, and the old voice continued to ring in the ears of the people around him


    "Naturally, it was a big scene. Under this situation, Fengxue Shenshan had to compromise. Finally, he was forced to put forward conditions acceptable to both sides."


    At this point, the old monk pauses and looks around for a week. After that, the corner of his mouth rises and his voice rises


    "That is to say, those who participate in this world Taoist Association are orthodox. Who can represent Xuemei shangguo to participate in the world Taoist Association is the monarch of this ancient country!"


    "I see."


    As soon as the old Friar''s voice fell, the friars around him suddenly realized it. Since then, with the crowd swarming outside the city, some unknown foreign friars have fully understood the cause and effect.


    Then a monk thought about it in a twinkling of an eye, and then asked:


    "Old Taoist friend, I finally understand the cause and effect, but listen to the people around me just now, the situation of the little princess is not very good?"


    "It''s more than bad. It''s a near death."


    When the old monk said this, his face was full of sobs, and his voice continued to ring in the heavy rain


    "After losing the firm support of Fengxue holy mountain, this mysterious and groundless girl was chased all the way down the mountain to Fufeng County¡° For the sake of inheriting the throne, this time, the eldest princess almost won all the cards, and was bound to kill the little princess on the road¡° However, the little princess was not helpless. When she went down the mountain, she followed an old priest of Fengxue holy mountain. This man had great accomplishments and defeated the big princess. Now she took the little princess and approached our Fengyuan City directly¡° In this way, the situation at this time will be extremely chaotic, but one thing is for sure, that is, the winner of the contest will soon be revealed! " The old monk''s words had just fallen. Perhaps it was the fate outside Fufeng County that became more chaotic again, making a thunder snake running through the sky and earth directly fall in the storm. The thunderous sky came down, and even the dim sky was illuminated in a flash¡° Boom The thunderous sound immediately rang everywhere. At the same time, the light above the sky was covered, and the dark clouds condensed inward, giving people an illusion of the reversal of day and night. And in this dark environment, the boat is even more dazzling. Then the scene above the sky changed again. In the pouring rain, some dense rain suddenly began to condense, turned into ice crystals, mixed in them, and then fell down. After a few breaths, the umbrella held by a friar suddenly sank. In such a strange situation, the friars stretched out their right hands and spread them out. Then they looked at the ice crystals on their palms and murmured, "this heavy rain has frozen!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "Granny, you are hurt."


    Because of the need of buffer between the two powers in taixuan, there is usually a very wide buffer zone between the two counties, while the buffer zone outside Fufeng County is a very dense forest.


    The forest is full of a large number of ancient trees. These ancient trees are undoubtedly ancient species. The branches are covered with armor composed of dense scales instead of traditional bark.


    Every ancient tree reflects a daunting metallic luster, and these trees also have names that can''t be ignored that make all the places in the core of taixuan alive.


    The nail eating tree.


    As the name suggests, these armor eating trees usually devour creatures and form their own armor, which has a very strong defense.


    On the other hand, each of the nail eating trees in this forest is like an ancient warrior who stands up to heaven and earth. Once you feel the hostility, the whole forest will riot together. It''s very hard to get into trouble.


    Therefore, in this forest belonging to this tribe, even the top overhaul of taixuan is not willing to cause too much conflict with the nail eating trees. Because of the existence of these nail eating trees, the old and young in the forest have some breathing time.


    "Granny, you are bleeding."


    In the nail eating forest, a smooth and clear female voice sounded again, and the voice came from the back of a giant wolf.


    The wolf''s body is ice blue. Although it is not as straight into the sky as the ancient trees around it, its whole body is like a small mountain in a rapid sprint.


    This beast is the unique species of Fengxue mountain, the wolf of Nanfeng!


    This extraordinary south wind wolf has ice blue soft fur. Along with running and jumping, the fur is like soft silk. Every step of its jump can cross more than half of the distance in the forest, and at the same time, it is silent, like a ghost integrating into the wind and the forest.


    At the same time, a little girl was sitting on the back of the wolf. She was dressed in a blue and white robe. If you don''t pay attention to it, the hair of the giant wolf was almost the same.


    On the girl''s side, an old woman in the same blue and white robe was sitting. At this time, a lot of blood was flowing out from under the sleeve of the robe and falling down drop by drop.


    The next breath, the old woman opened her eyes slowly with her eyes closed, pressed down the air engine that was boiling all over her body, and opened her mouth to respond


    "The highness of the princess is not heavy," said the princess.


    Although the old woman''s voice was old, it gave people a very kind feeling, with a trace of warmth and relief. However, the girl beside her shook her head, and the voice continued to spread


    "No, mother-in-law, I can feel that you are seriously injured. Every bloody battle before is so earth shaking. Although I don''t know much about practice, I can still detect your weakness."


    When she said this, the old woman''s face was a little surprised. Then she put away her bloody right hand, recovered her complexion as usual, and said softly:


    "Before the Lord fell on the throne, he handed over his royal highness to the old hand and let the old man help you after your successor. But the old man never thought that the situation is so bad now. It''s an old fault."


    The old woman said this with a sigh and regret. Then the girl who went north from the wolf of the south wind gently shook her head again, and a clear voice came out:


    "Don''t blame yourself, mother-in-law. This situation is not your fault. Too many times, many people and many things can''t help themselves."


    As soon as the girl''s words were not sad or happy, a strong exclamation made it easy for the old woman to appear in her eyes, and she said with admiration:


    "Old age is sometimes very curious, but her royal highness is not very old next year, but in front of the danger of life and death, it is more open-minded than the old woman who has lived so long."


    After the old woman''s response came out, her eyes became more colorful. It''s true that the Snow Demon, who represents the supreme power, or the crisis situation of being chased at this time, is not an ordinary young man and can easily bear it.


    In this case, the girl on the wolf''s back is so calm that few people.


    "My mother-in-law, when I was studying in the vast land of China, my husband once said that my inner fear generally stems from the fear of the dark."


    The girl''s plain voice rang out in her ears, and then the old woman turned straight, her lips gently opened, and the voice came out:


    "Since the wind and snow fell down the mountain, it has been besieged all the way, making it impossible for the old and the dead to have a chat with the Royal Highness.


    "People are afraid of death, because death is the eternal darkness. People are afraid of loneliness, because loneliness is also a kind of darkness. Why do people always yearn for light, because light is the opposite of darkness."


    After the faint voice came out of the girl''s mouth, the old woman''s eyes showed some thinking, and then murmured:


    "According to this statement, is her royal highness so calm at the moment because she is not afraid of darkness?"


    "I''m still afraid. When I lie in that cold ice coffin, endless darkness envelops me. Naturally, I''m afraid, but maybe it''s because I''ve experienced darkness, so I''m more able to accept it."


    At this point, the girl looked at the dense ancient trees in front of her. Her red lips opened and her voice spread out again: "you know, mother-in-law, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t have any idea about the so-called monarchy of the snow kingdom." As soon as she said this, the old woman sighed and looked at the girl in front of her, but she couldn''t bear it. She said, "I am the descendant of the snow maiden of the Eight Immortals in ancient times, and I can''t be reduced to a saint''s court running dog¡° The reason why your majesty asked me to help the little princess ascend the throne is naturally her reason. Therefore, even if I was crushed, I would like to escort you to Fufeng County to represent the orthodoxy of my country! " Although the old woman''s words were quite definite, the girl''s delicate face didn''t have a big wave, and she still looked calm. Then, on the wolf''s back, she fell into a little silence. The huge south wind wolf continued to run in the forest, and the big trees of the whole body went back to the rear. After thinking about the old sacrifice of the snow and wind mountain, the body was straightened up. Finally, it was unable to resist opening the mouth. "Princess, your old age, one thing is puzzled." Mother in law, you said¡° Your highness, this time the eldest princess has pressed all the senior friars to encircle us. According to my judgment, if I enter Fufeng County by the other route, I think I have 20% confidence¡° But you are determined to rush to Fengyuan City to join that summer, which means that our whereabouts are clearly exposed in the eyes of the enemy¡° It''s not that I''m old enough to say I''m depressed. The eldest princess just needs to gather a lot of troops outside Fengyuan City, and that''s our ghost gate ahead. "¡° Granny, Fengyuan City is not a gate of death. " As soon as the old woman''s slightly excited voice fell, the girl''s still determined response came out. Then the girl raised her right hand and stretched forward, as if to seize the turning point of fate ahead. Word by word, her voice continued to ring: "if there is only a ray of life to escape from the sky, then this life is the road under our feet at this time¡° From the beginning to the end, all I believe is Daxia! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "Princess, your admiration for the North Xia Dynasty, you know, this time the princess sent out the kill almost to occupy half of the country."


    Out of Fengyuan City, to the south, the area is close to hundreds of miles. In the armour eating forest, the wolf of Nanfeng, who moves like a ghost, jumps around the ancient trees. At the same time, he often slows down and sniffs the smell in the air to avoid the pursuit behind him.


    This wolf of the south wind is very powerful. Since the snowy mountain, he has taken hanwenxing all the way north to Fufeng County. Even if he is seriously injured, he is like a puppet machine that never gets tired.


    On the back of Nanfeng wolf, when the old woman''s inquiry came down, the girl pursed her lips, stretched out her hand to tighten her tight robe, and said:


    "Mother in law, in my limited memory, the most powerful force is Daxia, although I don''t know how strong Daxia is, whether it can or even solve my disaster."


    At this point, the little princess of Xuemei stopped for a moment, and then continued to speak


    "But mother-in-law, you know many things, I can''t choose, and this time, I want to choose my own destiny, even if only once."


    The girl''s steady but persistent words fell down. The old woman''s mouth moved. At last, she didn''t open her mouth to refute. She just closed her eyes and began to exert all her strength.


    The old woman no longer tries to change the girl''s mind, so the most difficult road is ahead. Unconsciously, the old woman has set the end of this journey as Fengyuan City!


    "Shua, Shua!"


    After the giant wolf''s paw left the earth, it produced a dense weak sound, which also indicated that the wolf had begun to enter the most violent charging stage.


    Then the wind on both sides began to roar, and the hair on the wolf''s body began to dance like a ribbon blown by a strong wind. A blue and white arc appeared in the whole deep forest, which was invisible to the naked eye.


    The speed of the giant wolf is unparalleled. Between the two men''s sinking on the wolf''s back, they have already crossed the whole forest and appeared at the end.


    Next breath, the old woman, who closed her eyes and adjusted her breath, suddenly opened her eyes, raised her hand and pressed the wolf''s back. Then, on both sides of the wolf''s back, countless ice crystals began to condense rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye, they directly condensed into a pair of huge ice wings.


    "Princess highness, hold it steady. If you are afraid, close your eyes!"


    The dignified voice of the old woman rang out in her ears. The girl beside her did not close her eyes. She just stretched out her right hand and grasped the hair of the giant wolf in front of her.


    "Get up!"


    With the old woman''s another low drink, the wolf of the south wind trampled heavily on the earth, and his body soared directly into the sky, like a blue and white arrow, directly out of the range of the nail eating tree forest.


    In a flash, the strong wind and rainstorm came directly to the wolf''s face. Then the girl on the wolf''s back raised her head, and what appeared in front of her was a terrible scene that almost hung the sky and the earth upside down.


    Outside the Fengyuan City, the torrential rain filled every inch of the void, just like a tsunami that was grounded on the sky.


    At the same time, a large number of ice crystals condense rapidly in this overwhelming rainstorm. From below, it looks like there are countless ice arrows condensing out. At the same time, the void temperature outside Fengyuan City drops to the freezing point in an instant.


    "Look, it''s coming out. There''s a huge thing rushing out of the nail eating forest. It should be the little princess!"


    With this loud drink, countless monks gathered outside Fengyuan City to watch, and they all made a violent riot. Then they raised their eyes and looked ahead, and the cry of surprise rose again


    "What a beautiful ice wolf! He is flying in the void with ice wings on his back!"


    The wolf of the south, who fluttered his wings above the void, roared up to the sky


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the wolf seemed to declare war, or to announce to the world that the little princess on the wolf''s back was the successor of the Kingdom''s orthodoxy!


    The roar did not stop. Centered on the body of the wolf in the south wind, the torrential rain turned into ice crystals, revolving around the giant wolf''s huge body. Finally, it turned directly into a mighty forward ice storm, sending out a fierce power, and began to cross the whole void.


    "Good guy, I thought that the little princess would choose to rush to Fengyuan City quietly, but I didn''t expect that she would be so magnanimous. Just relying on this, I think it makes me think highly of it."


    "Look high, look high, but this is to die. The little princess is also the head iron. Although Daxia has sent out news to lead her to board the treasure ship, if ordinary people, they will let Daxia attract attention in Fengyuan City and sneak into Fufeng County from other places.


    "Even in the face of the sharp blue wind, it''s better than to plunge into the encirclement set up by the eldest princess. You know, although it''s not obvious on the surface, the people who come here to kill by the snow Kingdom have already laid a net."


    This person''s voice has just fallen, perhaps to prove that his words are true. The wild and stormy void outside Fengyuan City suddenly changes violently, and countless ice crystals begin to gather violently, forming a series of crystal figures standing in the air.


    Each figure on the void is filled with unimaginable chill. When it pours out, it completely freezes the surrounding rain, making the void appear as if there were a large ice sea in a moment.


    At the same time, the position of these figures was also very particular. They directly formed an airtight formation, like an ice net, blocking the whole world.


    "It''s a strong battle. There''s also the power of the law of the land immortal realm. So there must be someone who is strong in the land immortal realm. I just don''t know who it is."


    The murmuring voice of surprise continued to spread from the mouth of the monks on the ground outside the city. Then, after thinking about it, the rest of the monks echoed:


    "The nobles of xuemeiguo certainly dare not show up directly. Although these people have openly supported the princess, no matter who they are, even the nobles of xuemeiguo, can''t kill a successor of the former monarch so openly.


    "Because this is a blatant provocation to the authority of the snow mountain temple, so in full view of the public, these people can only do it in secret!"


    Voice down, a dense sound, suddenly in the wind Yuan City outside the void of the upload and down.


    "Click, click!"


    With the sound of this intensive click, the frost law controlled by the Snow Demon clan is stirred, and then the void above the sky, under the gaze of all people, really appears an ice net relying on the sky and grounding.


    Next, a huge ice bird came from the rear of the nail eating forest.


    On the back of this ice bird, the princess of Xuemei, who was wearing a luxurious feather coat, stood up and stepped forward. Her cold eyes fixed on the front, and her voice rolled out


    "My good sister, since she doesn''t feel well, don''t run around.


    "Our palace has found the magic medicine for you under the snow mountain, and come back with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    The wind is far away from the city.


    The vague figures hidden behind the frost on the void, together with their hands, stir the law of ice, and lay a net between the whole heaven and the earth, with all the routes of Nanfeng giant wolf into the city.


    At the same time, behind the southerly wolf, the eldest princess took people by ice bird, aggressive.


    In the sight of the friars on the ground, over the armour eating forest, ice birds filled with a large number of friars appeared one after another and spread out, which was already an extraordinary army.


    "I''ve always heard that the eldest princess of Xuemei Kingdom has almost controlled most of the clan forces in the whole Xuemei Kingdom except Fengxue holy mountain. She has countless soldiers of all nationalities. At this time, she really deserves her reputation."


    With solemn exclamation, it came out from the mouths of several eminent monks outside Fengyuan City. Then the people on one side nodded, raised their hands to caress Bai Xu, and continued to say:


    "There are so many soldiers on the frost bird. It seems that the eldest princess should be determined to end the fight for the throne here."


    "There are interceptions in the front, pursuers in the back, strong enemies around, and even some land immortals hidden in the dark. In such a situation, the little princess is afraid to die on the spot!"


    There was a sigh of sighing, and then all the friars outside Fengyuan City who were watching all this, except the twinkling friars of the alliance of felling Xia, and the others who were looking at the giant wolf surrounded by the snowstorm, all had a little bit of complexity in their eyes.


    Heaven and earth are changeable. There will always be some sad stories in this world.


    But everyone knows that the law of the jungle is the most basic law of survival in taixuan, so there is no sympathy except for the complexity of the heart.


    Because in the land of taixuan, the strong are the king, and they don''t need sympathy at all!


    "Sister, sister, I''m concerned about your illness. If you don''t stop, don''t blame my sister for being impatient!"


    Between the frost, the gale and the rainstorm, the voice of the eldest princess of xuemeiguo in the rear continued to roll forward. Then the tall princess, with high momentum, raised her right hand and pointed to the front. Her face became colder and colder, and she let out a loud drink


    "Do it!"


    In this short period of two words, a large number of pursuing troops behind them raised their heads to the sky and roared, and the speed of the ice birds under them also increased several times.


    At the same time, countless cold waves were like volcanic eruptions. The bodies of these pursuing ice birds exploded inward and outward, and the void was completely filled with ice vitality in a moment. Then these pursuing monks covered with Ice Armor almost moved forward at the same time, pouring out the mighty magic power of ice attribute.


    "Hiss!"


    Innumerable ice attribute magical powers, directly like the fangs and claws, roaring and roaring cold ice ghost general, rushed forward.


    The next breath, the old woman sitting on the back of the southern wolf, suddenly turned back, cold eyes shot, word by word voice, sounded between heaven and earth:


    "His majesty, the former monarch of Xuemei Kingdom, once issued an edict that Xuemei Kingdom, from Xuemei priest to any living creature in China, should regard the little princess as the new monarch. Those who violate the edict will be killed without mercy, and after the death of the spirit, they will not be allowed to enter the Antarctic eternal Heaven.


    "Now that you are bewitched by the thieves, how dare you do it? Are you really not afraid to destroy the heaven?"


    The old woman''s words, such as thunder roar, resounded through the sky, and the former''s eyes, as if directly through the mighty power like the tide, swept the masked faces on the ice bird, even let these people, the action of hand, all stopped for a breath.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of the matter. There is no turning back. If it is done today, I will repay it with my help!"


    At the same time, she raises her hand again, grabs an ice bow, pulls open the bow string, and shoots an ice arrow at the wolf of the south wind.


    The arrow cuts through the void and appears directly on the back of Nanfeng wolf. At the critical moment, the old woman raises her hand and holds the whistling arrow coming from behind.


    The arrow beat violently in the palm of the old woman''s hand, but it was still pressed. At last, the old woman turned the arrow straight to the rear where the eldest princess was, and threw it back furiously.


    The arrow of cold ice turns upside down, smashes the void and flies back down, with great power.


    However, the old woman''s face became more and more dignified. She controlled the giant wolf under her body and jumped up again with the void as the ground. Almost at the same time, the magic wave poured out from the rear directly came.


    This is the ultimate confrontation between frost and frost!


    At the next moment, with the old woman''s sudden wave, the ice crystals of the storm around the wolf of the south wind suddenly turned into countless sharp swords and shot out. They began to fight with the cold ice magic power, and then disappeared from each other,


    For a moment, the deafening roar resounded through the sky and the earth. These roaring sounds, just like the cracking of an iceberg, shocked people''s mind.


    "Look out, Princess


    When the sound of ice breaking resounds in our ears, there is a cry from the ice giant bird in the front of the rear.


    I saw the ice arrow thrown back by the old woman, tearing through the void, and immediately reached the eyebrow of the eldest princess.


    Next breath, when the surrounding exclamation did not fall, the princess''s right arm, countless Ice Armor instantly extended out, instantly formed hundreds of ice shield hurdles in front of her body.


    "Bang bang!"


    A sudden sound of ice sheet fragmentation indicates that the arrow is rapidly breaking through the defense.


    However, the cultivation of the eldest princess should not be underestimated. She raised her hand to move forward, and more ice shields appeared, which could block the arrow thrown back in front of her.


    Then a strong and fierce color appeared in the eyes of the eldest princess, and her face was full of evil spirit. When she opened her mouth, she let out a roar in front of her


    "You who are hiding in the dark, don''t do it now, but when. Don''t forget that we are grasshoppers on the same rope now. Now that we have all decided, don''t flinch!"


    The princess of Xuemei Kingdom roared out, and then the fuzzy figures standing in front of the wolf of Nanfeng looked up and down with eyes that could freeze the void.


    These eyes are so cold that they even contain the most violent murders. Then these figures raise their hands together and clap in front of them.


    In a flash, the whole ice net between the heaven and the earth in that bar suddenly fell to the front.


    At the same time, on the back of Nanfeng wolf, which is pouring out ice crystal fragments, the old woman takes her eyes back from the rear, looks at the front with the same cold eyes, and continues to roar out


    "You old people all know who it is. If you go back quickly, there will be time!"


    The old woman''s roar rang everywhere, and then an ethereal response came from the void ahead


    "You''re just a south wind wolf in Fengxue holy mountain. Even the priest of Fengxue Temple gave up the little princess. Even if you''re good at cultivation, what can you do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    So what?


    This short four words, the way to do this world under the number of helpless creatures.


    Especially in this troubled world, even the top-level talents who have already stepped on the bridge of heaven and earth will not be able to help themselves and feel powerless.


    However, in the face of the same situation, different people will make completely different choices, and a small number of people, even if they will be crushed, will willingly go.


    "The snow mountain temple twisted its will, did not follow the imperial edict before his death, and chose to watch on the wall. This is their crime, but if you directly attack the little princess, it is even more a crime."


    With the roar from the sky, the body of the old woman sitting on the top of the wolf''s back suddenly turned into a phantom. At the same time, the ice blue body of the southern wolf, which was as big as a mountain, began to soar.


    As the ethereal voice said before, the existence of the old woman is the result of the will of this ancient and incomparable Nanfeng ice wolf. At this time, the ice wolf fully reveals its own body, showing the vast power of shaking the sky under the accumulation of ancient ice species for countless years.


    In a moment, Nanfeng wolf''s body has expanded several times, and at the same time, on each wisp of hair, it began to extend sharp ice spines.


    Then the endless white fog, like a torrent, swept all over the place, where the void inch by inch frozen, another iceberg continent, gradually formed.


    Next breath, the wolf shakes his long tail of cold light and sweeps out along the void. In an instant, he directly smashes the magic torrent that comes from behind and cleans up a large void land full of dark cracks.


    After easily wiping out the magic power behind, Nanfeng''s wolf, carrying the girl, still crawls and looks at her face with her scarlet eyes.


    At this time, the distance between the wolf of the south wind and Fengyuan City, the gateway of Fufeng County, is not far, but within this distance, there is a net and infinite crisis!


    "The wolf has been seriously injured for a long time. Now it''s the end of the storm, even the return of light. All of you listen to the order and charge with the palace!"


    The high cry from the princess of snow magic falls down, and the ice bird that she steps on heavily, then leads the rear army and continues to rush forward.


    Fufeng County was right in front of her, which made the eldest princess unable to keep calm and calm any longer. She gave up releasing her magic power from a long distance behind her. Instead, she directly took people up and launched the final siege.


    "Fight head on, the princess of Xuemei country, can''t help it at last. We need to do it all around!"


    The place where the two princesses met was not far north, where Fengyuan City was. With the rapid changes of the situation, more and more monks gathered outside the city.


    Even the towering walls of Fengyuan City are full of figures. What''s more, they even call on flying races to take off and hover in the air to carefully watch the civil war of Xuemei kingdom.


    Whenever there is a scene of high-level monks fighting against each other within a top power, it is extremely rare.


    "There are so many ants that they can kill the elephant. This Nanfeng ancient wolf is really strong, but it is isolated and helpless, and the magic ice net is about to be added. I wonder if it can continue to march forward?"


    "It''s hard for me to see that it''s hidden in the dark. It''s obvious that it''s the God of the land. What''s more important is that the wolf of the south wind has been seriously injured before. Therefore, unless someone helps, the little princess''s life will be explained here."


    At this time, the friars gathered outside Fengyuan City to watch, there are many people with extraordinary vision, so they made judgments one after another, and did not think highly of the little princess.


    However, after the word "help" came out, these people raised their heads together and focused on the colorful treasure boat hovering in the void outside the city.


    From the beginning to the end, no one came out of the treasure ship. In such a strange situation, all the people below raised strong doubts.


    It is true that these vast forces gathered outside Fengyuan City at this time, not only to see the struggle for the throne of Xuemei shangguo, but also to see how sharp and magnificent the northern summer, which has been constantly debated by the world, will show.


    "This summer doesn''t mean to protect the little princess, why don''t you do it?"


    The same voice of doubt came from a monk, and then a monk thought about it and responded


    "Maybe Daxia is waiting for the little princess to enter the boundary of Fufeng County. After all, you are not joking. Now let''s see if the wolf, who is close to the lamp, can rush through the net and send the little princess."


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge earth shaking noise came down from above


    "Boom!"


    On the front of the void, the flying wolf of the south wind still broke out a strong strength that can''t be ignored. Several leaps made it easy for the rear princess to rush out of the encirclement.


    Then the wolf''s long tail continued to sweep and beat the friars swarming to pieces of ice. At the same time, the wolf opened his mouth, and the strong ice law in his mouth began to gather violently. From a distance, it seemed that there was an ice blue star suddenly appearing in the world.


    "Do it, do it


    In the face of the unreserved magical power condensation of the south wind wolf and the violent boiling frost law, the princess of Xuemei Kingdom roared with great anxiety.


    But the next moment, his face will directly appear a thick joy, because two big hands of frost blocking the sky, will directly extend from the sky.


    The two hands that cover the sky are crystal clear, which are completely condensed by the substantive law of ice. At the same time, the violent power pouring out is like a plow rake, which instantly turns the void one layer after another.


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth clearly tells the world the identity of those who do their best.


    Land immortal zunshan top overhaul!


    The two palms are close to the sky and block out the sun. The palm of the law, which is blasted by Zun Shangjing, can see space and time to a certain extent. Therefore, the palm of the frost of Zun Shangjing disappears instantly under the gaze of all people.


    The next moment, the giant palm reappeared, directly appeared on the side of Nanfeng giant wolf, and completely blocked all the routes of the latter, forcing the latter to be hard connected.


    Then, in full view of the public, the two hands of Zhetian hand crossed each other and pressed the huge body of Nanfeng giant wolf directly in the palm.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, there was an unprecedented roar, even more than the previous thunder, but also up countless times.


    At the same time, the cold wave and white fog burst out, covering the whole void. In addition, there was a wolf howling with infinite pain.


    "Ouch!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    "Boom boom!"


    The continuous roar outside Fufeng County, together with the pouring cold ice and fog, seemed to move the empty space to the top of Fengxue mountain in a flash.


    The same blizzard, the same frost law full!


    The land fairyland is worthy of stepping on the bridge of heaven and earth. It is extraordinary and the peak.


    The overwhelming cold wave of destruction, without any accident, directly obscured everyone''s perception of the sky. After tens of breath, the strength of the confrontation, together with the law of ice, rushed out of Fengyuan City from top to bottom, overturning a large number of monks.


    At the same time, on the ground drenched by the rainstorm, countless ice crystals spread out. When the monks outside the city opened their mouths to shout, they all drank white smoke visible to the naked eye, which was enough to see the low temperature.


    "Gods fight, mortals suffer, and I almost freeze."


    In the crowd outside the city, after the senior friars'' breath washed away the chill, a large number of recovered friars continued to look forward to the sky after a fearful murmur.


    However, these people''s eyes were still completely covered by the heavy rolling cold fog. They could not see the violent fighting inside, but could only hear the roar of the inner magic power and the deafening roar of the wolf.


    Snow Demon came to kill zunshangjing strongman. He intended to hide his identity, so he used the law to condense countless ice crystals in all directions, isolating everyone''s perception.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the wolf from the south wind is still full of evil spirit, which indicates that the battle for the throne is not over yet. However, some friars outside Fengyuan City are still in the ice crystal in the rain, and they notice something different.


    "Elder martial sister stars, there are less ice crystals in the rain?"


    In the crowd outside the city, the young Jianxiu from Qinglian Jianzong took his right hand back from outside the umbrella, and heard the response from the stars


    "The decrease of ice crystals in the rain means that the big princess has begun to compress the whole battlefield. In other words, the giant wolf and the little princess are not in a good situation."


    The stars'' judgment is not groundless. The changes of heaven and earth''s Qi can best reflect the situation on the stage. However, the girl with a broad sword''s attention is not completely focused on the sky ahead.


    Then the stars bowed their heads, their pale blue eyes turned to the water above the ground, and the cold voice continued to spread:


    "These friars of the alliance of felling Xia are secretly transmitting information, and they should be plotting some kind of action."


    "Ah?"


    The young Jian Xiu beside the stars was a little surprised. He also looked down and saw a large number of tiny tadpoles swimming in the water.


    There are a large number of tadpoles, which are dense and outward. What''s more strange is that when there is an obstacle in front of them, they will directly grow their limbs, jump up, jump up a few times, and then jump onto the target Friar''s shoulder, making a slight cooing sound.


    "It''s a strange way for the friars of southeast county to deliver messages."


    After seeing clearly the means of delivering the message, the young monk of Qinglian sword sect just wanted to continue talking, but suddenly found that a figure was standing beside him.


    This figure is wearing a black robe. Under the robe is an ordinary woman''s face, but there are two sharp eyebrows, which contain endless edge.


    "This Taoist friend, who are you?"


    Next breath, the stars step forward, put away the strange color on their faces, and ask in a soft voice. Then a steady female voice comes down from the front:


    "Listen to them, you use a sword, too?"


    "The land of taixuan, Qinglian sword clan, stars, met Daoyou."


    "When your majesty passed by Qinglian sword sect before, I was still on my way, so I didn''t catch up with you. It''s a pity that I didn''t understand the swordsmanship of the top sect in taixuan."


    After that, Jiansheng stretched out his feet and stamped out the frogs passing by. With a faint voice, he continued to say:


    "Maybe after this storm, you and I can talk about it."


    "It''s the honor of stars to be able to understand the Kendo of the top monks in the summer."


    After the girl stars came out with respectful voice, Jiansheng nodded, raised his legs and continued to move forward, step by step to the front.


    And the direction of Jiansheng''s advance is the gathering place of the alliance of cutting down the summer convened by the GCC!


    "This summer, finally want to fight, don''t know is to deal with this felling summer alliance, or snow enchantment country''s big princess?"


    With excited voice, it comes out from the young sword repair mouth of Qinglian sword sect. However, the stars around them don''t open their mouth. Instead, they suddenly look up and look up at the sky.


    The next moment, a wolf roar with strong pain, directly roared down, at the same time, the wolf roar inside, there is a desperate determination!


    "Woo


    At the same time, with the spread of the wolf roar, a vast and extreme power began to rush out of the innumerable ice crystals surrounding the sky.


    Then the countless ice crystals, which covered the sight, only lasted for a moment under the powerful impact, were completely swept away, making the scene inside completely exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    As far as you can see, it''s the wolf of Nanfeng who has broken ice spines all over his body, and even has a lot of wounds!


    "This south wind giant wolf has been seriously injured!"


    A cry of surprise came out from the mouth of the friars on the ground. The wolf of Nanfeng, whose body was covered with countless wounds, leaped to the side, stretched out his claws and smashed an ice crystal gun directly.


    However, at this moment, the magic power that came to the wolf of the South was not so strong.


    The ice gun here was just smashed. A ghost figure surrounded by countless ice crystals suddenly appeared on the right side of the giant wolf. Then the figure raised its right arm and shot it with one hand.


    This palm seems to be very light, but the power it creates is incomparable.


    "Roar!"


    Under the firm hand, the wolf of Nanfeng raised his head to the sky and roared bitterly. A lot of blood gushed out directly from the dense wounds on his huge body.


    "Accept your fate, Granny wolf. Based on your ancient identity, I can guarantee your two lives¡°


    A cold voice sounded above the void, and then Nanfeng wolf, who was more seriously injured, swept his tail directly and showed his unyielding will with practical actions.


    "That would offend you!"


    The voice that resounded through the void was colder. He pressed his right hand forward and stabbed the wolf directly. Then he began to push the wolf all the way forward.


    "Boom boom!"


    The roar of the iceberg crackles through the sky. After a few breath, the wolf of the south wind, who has been pushed all the way to the void, is firmly pressed on the empty ice net of the bar. It is another cry of pain.


    At the same time, on the deck of the crescent treasure ship, sitting behind the desk, Zhao Yu put down his bitter tea cup, opened his mouth and spat out three words


    "Qiu Hengji."


    Just after the fall of emperor Yin, Qiu Hengji, a fat man who had been waiting for a long time in the Hui army''s friars formation in the summer, trembled slightly, raised his feet, stepped forward and said:


    "Your Majesty, I am here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    "Granny wolf, the whole world is like a tidal wave. It''s not human power to invade the world. Although we all respect the former monarch, she has fallen. It''s an irreversible fact."


    On the northern sky of Fengyuan City, a cold voice came out of the vague figure''s mouth and rang everywhere. Then the man continued to lift up the heavy fists of countless frost rules, and his voice continued to roll out


    "The new trend of the world is clear. If you go against the sky, you have to die!"


    "Wanton, perverse, also full of absurd words, if in the past, the monarch will directly tear your mouth."


    Even if the whole huge body is pressed on the ice net, the seriously injured Nanfeng wolf still has no color of compromise in his scarlet eyes. As soon as his voice falls, a heavy fist is directly smashed down, and mercilessly continues to bombard the former''s waist.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf of the south wind roared again. Even within the wolf''s mouth, a lot of blood gushed out. The dense wounds exploded on the wolf''s body again. At the same time, the original turbulent momentum suddenly sank.


    "Surround it with the palace."


    Next breath, the princess of xuemeiguo, standing on the ice bird, raised her right hand. At the same time, the fierce army of xuemeiguo in the rear stopped charging and surrounded the dying wolf of Nanfeng.


    Then the eldest princess''s eyes were fixed on the tiny figure sitting on the top of the wolf''s back in front of her. In her eyes, in addition to her lofty intention of killing, there was also something indescribable.


    But soon, all these strange looks dissipated, leaving only the extremely cold pupils. Then the eldest princess stretched out her hand to the side and uttered a cold voice from her mouth


    "Get the Dragon rod."


    As soon as this remark came out, the entourage around him showed a particularly frightened expression. Then one of his confidants hesitated for a moment, and still began to admonish him


    "Princess highness, the Dragon fishing pole is the most precious treasure we have under the bottom of the box. The view of subordinates is now at a time when we go to war."


    "The winner? That north boundary big summer all didn''t make a move, how can say to win a ticket in hand


    A cold voice came out of the eldest princess''s mouth. Then she stretched out her right hand and spread it out. The meaning was self-evident. At the same time, the voice continued to ring


    "Only when my good sister is tied up with this dragon fishing rod will my palace feel at ease!"


    As the voice fell, a long pole occupied by the golden dragon was put into the palm of the eldest princess. At the same time, the cold and gorgeous face of the eldest princess suddenly became extremely fanatical, holding the golden pole in her hand and throwing it at the front.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the Dragon roared and rolled out. Then the line turned into a golden dragon across the void. It rushed forward in full view of the frozen ice and the law in front of nothing.


    "The golden dragon, is it the monk of the upper kingdom of the central government?"


    The deafening roar of the Dragon fills the sky and the earth, and the Dragon full of golden scales radiates the vast power of covering the sky and the earth, which makes the monks outside the city who are watching all this open their mouths and ask questions one after another.


    After all, the only place in taixuan that has such dragon blood power is the central shangguo.


    Soon, however, other well-informed people shook their heads, pointed to the long golden pole in the hands of the eldest princess, and said:


    "It''s not from the central government. It''s the long golden pole in the hands of the eldest princess. It should be the Dragon fishing pole in transit. It''s said that the sunken Fairy Island, which was born again on the North Sea, was the former monarch of Xuemei Kingdom, who used this pole to pull it out.


    "To pull a sunken ancient fairy island out of nothingness is enough to see the power of this pole. I thought that before the fall of the former Snow Demon monarch, he would give this treasure to the little princess, but I didn''t expect to be intercepted by the big princess. It''s really unthinkable."


    "Since this dragon fishing rod can pull a fairy mountain back from the endless abyss, if it is used to tie a person, it will make a fuss."


    A friar on the ground shook his robe sleeve and opened his mouth in a loud voice. Then the friar next to him frowned and responded


    "This means that the princess, who does not want to be in charge of the kingdom of snow, has too many variables on her way."


    As soon as the word "variable" came out, the monk opened his mouth and breathed a little. After waiting for a few breath, his eyes were puzzled, because the response of the friars around him was delayed.


    "Daoyou?"


    When the sound of doubt came out, the man turned to one side and looked at the middle-aged monk who had a good relationship with him. At this time, he was looking up at the sky, his mouth open, and his face was shocked.


    Later, the friar also looked up and looked at the treasure boat above him. I don''t know when, at the front of the treasure boat''s deck, there was a figure dancing in black robes, standing steadily.


    "It''s the friar of Daxia. Here he comes, at last!"


    With this murmur, more and more friars on the ground began to find the abnormality on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, and uttered a cry of surprise.


    At the same time, the Dragon fishing line waved by the princess of Xuemei Kingdom turns into a golden dragon, and instantly appears on the side of Nanfeng wolf.


    After that, the Golden Dragon wrapped the huge body of Nanfeng wolf in it and slowly tightened it, making countless wounds on the body of Nanfeng wolf gush out dazzling blood again.


    The next breath, the Golden Dragon raised his huge head, looked at the tiny figure on the wolf''s back without emotion, and finally opened his mouth, jumped forward and bit it.


    The fangs in the Golden Dragon''s mouth are so sharp that the girl on the wolf''s back can''t even hold a breath, and she is directly bitten to pieces. However, the scene under the dragon''s mouth makes the eldest princess in the rear not happy, but surprised.


    There is no flesh and blood in the debris under the dragon''s mouth, only the ice breaking outward.


    The next breath, snow magic country Princess directly open mouth issued a calendar roar.


    "Where is she?"


    Almost at the same time, being pressed on the ice net, the dying wolf of Nanfeng suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth, directly facing the north, spitting out a blue and white breath of frost.


    This frost breath, is how dazzling, from afar, is like a huge sharp ice gun, trying to pierce into the front of the giant net.


    "Click."


    With a loud noise, the huge net that originally covered the world was directly pierced by the frost ice gun.


    At the same time, a figure was trapped in the ice torrent, directly across the net, like a blink, rapidly approaching Fengyuan City!


    "Heaven is up, the giant wolf is up. Even if he is bombarded by countless magical powers, he is always ready to take advantage of the opportunity to send the little princess to the boundary of Fufeng County."


    Speaking of this, all eyes gather to the tiny figures flying out of Fengyuan City, murmuring:


    "And more importantly, she succeeded!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    "It''s a gamble. It''s a real gamble!"


    Outside Fengyuan City, the situation is changing rapidly. Every second that time goes forward, there will be unexpected situations.


    Every monk has great ability to improve his realm of practice. At the same time, his idea of knowing the sea will also grow rapidly with the breaking of the realm. On the other hand, the idea of ups and downs calculation is the basis of the monk''s fighting wisdom.


    Whether it''s the big princess''s net, the front and back attack, or the south wind''s wolf Zun''s attack, it''s just a fight after the opponent''s relaxation. In fact, it''s a kind of fight wisdom.


    In this frost gun, the core law of the wolf of the north wind is concentrated, and under such a close shot, a hole is directly poked out of Tianluo ice net.


    Although the creation is not big, the huge body of the wolf in the south wind is naturally difficult to cross, but it is more than enough to send out a small figure.


    And the north wind wolf''s desperate move also clearly shows one thing.


    The princess''s last hope is the colorful treasure boat floating in the sky outside Fengyuan City.


    "This summer, can you keep the ill fated little princess of Xuemei?


    "Who is this figure in a big robe? What is the state of cultivation? Can it stop the most crazy counterattack of the princess?"


    For a moment, a series of questions appeared in the minds of countless monks outside the city, and then everyone focused on the top. Outside Fengyuan City, the young Jianxiu from Qinglian Jianzong clenched his fists slightly and said:


    "Elder martial sister stars, there is only one monk out of this big Xia treasure boat. Is it too big?"


    "I don''t know. Since Daxia arranged it like this, he had to rely on it."


    As soon as the female sword Xiu Fanxing''s response fell, the next breath, the eldest princess in the rear roared out


    "Give it to my palace, and catch her, life or death!"


    The voice of the eldest princess was very sharp, which indicated how frightened she was in her heart. At this time, on the void, the tiny figure, which was being rolled under the ice and cold current, was so dazzling to the former.


    "This is the end of the matter. Why can''t we just accept our fate? If we have to resist, we will die for our palace!"


    The more sharp and harsh roar continued to spread from the mouth of the eldest princess, and then she waved her dragon fishing whip again to control the golden dragon, tearing up the void, and followed.


    But faster than the Dragon fishing rod, it is a hand of the immortal land stretching out in the void!


    I saw the wind and rain intertwined on the sky, a crystal clear hand, from top to bottom out, the twinkling of an eye will appear on the top of the petite figure.


    Compared with this big hand, Han Wenxing, the little princess of Xuemei Kingdom, is so petite. Under the chaos of Qi, Han Wenxing can''t even keep her body steady, but keeps rolling.


    But at the moment when the boundary between life and death drifted away, there was no fear in Han Wenxing''s heart, because she felt a look.


    A familiar incomparable, even day and night thinking of a vision!


    A few years ago, he was sealed in an ice coffin, and after waking up, he came directly to Fengxue holy mountain. Although this period of time is not long, it''s so long for a girl who has fallen into endless darkness.


    As she said before, the world is afraid of the dark, and the reason why she keeps her heart in the dark is that there is always a vision that pierces the dark and guides her.


    "Brother Qiu?"


    The murmur came from the girl''s mouth, but the faint sound was completely drowned by the deafening sound of the breaking of the void. Then the hand of the law of the land immortal Kingdom pressed the top of the sky and grabbed it inward.


    Can she believe Daxia and Qiu Hengji?


    The answer is yes.


    At the critical moment, Qiu Hengji, standing upright on the deck, slowly raised his right hand forward. At the moment when he raised his hand, the world outside Fengyuan changed completely.


    The originally confluence of the storm, instantly disappear, heaven and earth in an instant, directly dark.


    Then the colorful original breath, like a floating ribbon, and like a colorful river flowing from top to bottom, occupies the whole void.


    This is an arcane world!


    In this world, what is full of emptiness is the fundamental law that all Dharma practitioners dream of.


    "Well, what kind of world is this?"


    An incredible voice came from a friar outside Fengyuan City.


    Then these people looked at the whole body in disbelief, and the wisps of various rules floating like fog just wanted to continue to open their mouth, and the more dazzling light came down directly.


    Next breath, the monks on the ground raised their heads together and continued to look up. Their pupils suddenly rose and shrunk.


    With the figure standing on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship as the center, three orbs of arcane magic, like the sky and the sun, leaped directly out of the void.


    Purple, red, blue!


    On the surface of every huge arcane ball, there is a flash of flame, and inside it, there is the most original breath of law.


    Purple thunder, red ChiYan and finally blue pure water.


    These three elements, which are the most basic material elements in the world, shine through the void. Under the protection of the three color orb of Mathematical Olympiad, they even give people the illusion that they want to worship.


    "Good, strong existence!"


    All the monks outside the city were immediately impressed by the amazing accomplishments of turning the huge Fengyuan City into their own arcane world.


    Then Qiu Hengji, the petitioner on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, raised his right five fingers and gently pressed them in front of him.


    The speed of pressing this hand under countless eyes is not fast, but the whole arcane world begins to shake violently.


    In a flash, the three rounds of arcane magic ball hanging high above the nine days directly began to fluctuate violently. At the same time, it turned into two purple and one blue.


    Two thunder balls and one water ball directly hooked a combined arcane rule and made a light bang.


    A moment later, under the sky outside Fengyuan City, the roar from the wind suddenly sounded in the deepest void.


    Then the wind howled louder and louder, and finally it was like thousands of soldiers roaring at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    "The wind, the wind is roaring, the great Xia monk, the power released is the wind!"


    The exclamation above the ground did not fall. Under Qiu Hengji''s palm, the first purple black wind appeared.


    This is a wind that is hard to describe in words, and the whole world, only the friars of Tianhui army, have a deep understanding of the power of this wind.


    It also has a special name. Next breath, Qiu Hengji''s lips moved and his voice came out:


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Hurricane strike!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Fufeng County, where Fengyuan City is located, is named after Feng.


    As the name suggests, the most important thing in this county is the wind. Whether it''s the haze wind that cuts everything, or the strong wind that suddenly comes, it all represents the extremely violent nature of the wind here.


    Therefore, the friars in Fufeng County heard the most about fengxiao.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    The roaring wind, like the roar of a noisy ghost, resounds all over Fengyuan City. But for some reason, this time, the roaring wind around my ears is different from what I heard at any time.


    It''s more violent, more tyrannical, and more powerful at the same time!


    After a short breath, two purple and one blue arcane balls radiate dazzling light, which makes the whole half of the sky dizzy like an illusion. At the same time, under Qiu Hengshui''s outstretched palm, the strong hurricane tears the void.


    This wisp of wind, starting from chaos and ending in killing, is a powerful hurricane!


    Then, under the eyes of almost falling into the stagnation of thinking, this powerful hurricane began to attack forward at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to catch, and it became bigger and bigger, and immediately became a chaotic hurricane relying on the sky and earth.


    In this hurricane, countless purple wind blades that rotate and cut have turned into the most violent wind fighters in the world. They want to roll and strangle all the enemies on their charging path.


    "Such a ferocious and unrivalled hurricane is undoubtedly the supreme level skill on the level of law. Ordinary friars, even high-level friars, can''t release their skills in their poor life. It''s enough to see how terrible the cultivation in this person is to be blown out so lightly by this person."


    This hurricane, which runs through the sky, is like a sharp knife. It cuts the void in two parts. Such a violent power makes the friars outside Fengyuan open their mouths and scream.


    Then a high-level monk raised his hand to block the storm ahead. A solemn response came out


    "It''s more than terror. It''s amazing. Do you see the arcane ball above the void? It''s the materialization of arcane law. What''s more, did you notice that the ball that jumped out of the void was tricolor?"


    At this point, the man stopped, tried his best to calm his mind, and continued to murmur:


    "Every color represents a kind of basic law. In other words, this Da Xia Dharma practitioner, with the power of one person, controls the three most basic original laws of wind, thunder and water in the world. He can be called a comparable God!"


    When the word "God" comes out, all the friars around are shocked. Meanwhile, the powerful hurricane across the void rubs the falling snow demon Princess and continues to roar forward.


    And behind the girl, followed by that is a grasp and down the crystal clear respect of the law of the hand!


    In the next moment, the hurricane and the hand of the law officially hit each other. From a distance, a magnificent scene appeared in the whole sky, which was unforgettable for a lifetime.


    The strong hurricane that relies on heaven to earth is like the most cruel and sharp spear in the hand of the God of heaven, and the hand of the law that is condensed from the law of infinite frost is the most powerful shield.


    The two against each other, doomed to earth shaking!


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound interwoven with countless destruction sounds, resounding through heaven and earth, and then the hands of Xuemei guozun were directly blocked in the same place.


    "It''s in the way!"


    The exclamation outside Fengyuan City began again, and it was not over. The hurricane rolled forward along its own charging route again. Then, countless cracks visible to the naked eye were cut out on the surface of the hand that covered the sky.


    "Why?"


    The land God fairyland is the most practical and the most unfavourable hand of the law. It is full of holes cut between the two faces, which makes the Snow Demon King hidden in the dark sound with some incredible light.


    But this light Yi has not yet fallen, its eyes hidden under the frost are more frightened, because a large number of deep purple hurricanes burst out all over its body.


    As the hurricane swept up, it smashed countless ice crystals, and at the same time, it also made a sound of hunting, blowing the robes of the Snow Demon King. Then the former sounded directly with a frightened voice


    "This is our country. Why can the law of the wind invade? It''s impossible!"


    The next breath, this roar is farther and farther away, because the body of the Snow Demon is blown out in the nothingness, and then it is directly involved in the nothingness by the hurricane.


    Not only the former, but also the Golden Dragon thrown by the princess of xuemeiguo in the rear and the army of xuemeiguo in the front are involved in the sky without accident.


    At the same time, these people''s vital energy and law Qi are cut off, just like the fish on the chopping board. They can''t resist. They can only stare in front and lift up the chopper.


    At this moment, Qiu Hengji, standing on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, is the butcher!


    "The great storm of one type brings the vast majority of the friars of Xuemei Kingdom directly into the sky. That''s the real involuntariness. Why do I look at this magical power? Although it''s powerful, it''s intended to control it. On the contrary, it''s more like one type of initiative."


    The murmuring voice came from the high-level mouth outside Fengyuan City. These people usually have good fighting experience, but they suddenly shook their heads in the twinkling of an eye. The voice continued to spread


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. If you just use the supreme method, you will consume a great deal of energy and power. I''m also a Dharma practitioner of arcane arts. I will never believe that someone can continue to release the supreme method in such a short time.


    "Because there is always a limit to human power, it takes time for the transformation of laws and the recovery of Qi."


    As soon as the voice of this man''s vow came out, the dazzling light of the sun shone directly on his head. Then countless monks raised their heads together, and they saw that around the great Xia treasure boat, there were still two purple and one blue orbs of Mathematical Olympiad. I don''t know when, they had completely changed.


    Two red and one purple!


    Red, is like nine days of burning sun, emitting a fiery red.


    At the same time, thunder and fire, the two most tyrannical basic laws in the world, interact with each other. Even the novice monks can think of how violent and powerful the magic power will be.


    Next breath, Qiu Hengji, standing aloof on the deck, raised his hands to the sky at the same time, then moved forward a little bit, and finally pressed hard ahead.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Chaotic meteorite!"


    In a flash, the sky above the ship cracked directly, and then the endless red light of lava shot out from the cracked void, and the whole world was covered with infinite white.


    Then the light which was more dazzling than the sun''s flame became more and more dazzling.


    Another breath later, a lava meteorite occupying half of the sky, carrying the power of indescribable chaos and destruction, blasted out of the void and smashed down to the bottom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    In the land of taixuan, the monks have a realm, and the supernatural power naturally accompanies the realm.


    The more powerful the powers are, the more powerful they are. They are bound to be accompanied by the surging of laws, but there are some exceptions. They are illusory and powerful.


    This includes the so-called power of Qi Yun, the power of killing gods, and the power of chaos to suppress all monks outside Fengyuan City at this time.


    Chaos is destruction!


    It is a huge meteorite that tears through the sky and shines all over the world. The surface of countless lava flows is extremely red, and even presents a terrible scene of black flame burning.


    These black flames contain unimaginable power of violence and chaos. Under the tide of destruction, all the words used to describe them are so pale.


    Outside Fengyuan City, countless ice crystals, rainstorms, and even thunder, which were originally shrouded in the void, evaporated and disappeared after the chaotic meteorites showed up in the world.


    Under the power of chaos destruction, even the original law of evil is like meeting a stronger nemesis, the retreat of retreat and the surrender of submission.


    Then the Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou continued to roll down in front of him. From a distance, it was like the big sun on the nine sky. Suddenly, he lost his divine power and fell down.


    At the same time, with the fall of the meteorite, a huge black trace directly appeared in the void behind the former. In the trace, the power of chaos and destruction ran back and forth. Even if the power of extraterritorial space tried its best, it was difficult to heal the gruesome wound.


    "Heaven is above me. Have I not returned to the immortal god war in ancient times?"


    With an incredible cry of surprise, it was heard from a friar outside Fengyuan City that the scene in front of him was too shocking.


    There was a hurricane sweeping the sky and the earth before, and then a chaotic meteorite was smashed down. The scene of destroying the sky and the earth made countless people''s pores appear dense goose bumps. The spirit trembled, and the voice of horror continued to spread


    "It turns out that the hurricane and the meteorite, the two supreme magic methods, are combined with a magic power. It''s so terrible. It''s really so terrible!"


    As soon as the terrible voice came down, the monks under the great Xia treasure boat were once again terrified to find that the three rounds of the orb of the Mathematical Olympiad around Qiu Hengji began to fluctuate and change again.


    "And what else?"


    Stammering voice in the mouth of the friars, I do not know when, these people''s forehead, there has been a fine bead of sweat.


    Because it happened so fast that it took a few breaths.


    In this fleeting short period of time, the hurricane completely attacked all over the sky, and the friar of the princess of Xuemei Kingdom, together with the land immortal Kingdom, was involved in the sky, and it was difficult to get away.


    As the first hurricane, it only took a moment to create the most perfect destruction environment for the chaotic meteorite which was smashed by the brilliant flame.


    But it''s not over yet, because the third form of supreme skill has been quickly condensed by the figure on the deck.


    "Fire from the sky, burn it out."


    A steady voice came out of Qiu Hengji''s mouth. The next breath, the powerful hurricane that had filled the sky and the earth suddenly dissipated, and the princess Xuemei, who was not easy to recover her action ability, opened her mouth and let out a fierce roar:


    "Supernatural power, all people pour supernatural power forward, no step back, my sister must die!"


    Before the roar of the eldest princess came down, the chaotic meteorite smashed from the sky quickly magnified in the eyes of all the friars of xuemeiguo who had no time to lift the air engine.


    Then the extremely blazing atmosphere of destruction swept across, and these monks were extremely frightened to find that their bodies began to burn.


    "My life is over?"


    With an incredible murmur, it came out from a friar of Xuemei kingdom. Among these voices, it was more incredible, because they couldn''t imagine why, in the blink of an eye, they had to face the infinite and eternal darkness.


    In the next moment, the second wave of chaos flames came again, and then the chaos meteorite began to crush the void where the princess of Xuemei kingdom was, burning all the power and tearing up everything around her.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Under the crackling sound after sound, a large number of monks who were burning in flames didn''t even scream. They turned into ashes and exploded, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of chaos meteorite crushing the void makes people feel numb. Under this extreme power of destruction, the whole void has almost completely become a burning inferno.


    In purgatory, life is like weeds.


    Then the eldest princess waved the treasure dragon fishing rod in her hand and protected her whole body with the power of the Golden Dragon. Looking around, the color of infinite fear appeared in her eyes.


    Because her whole body, originally the sun blocking monks army, all disappeared, leaving only endless fireworks and huge meteorites.


    Then, a feeling of infinite fear surged out from the bottom of my heart, directly opening my mouth and giving out a shrill roar


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled."


    Before the roar came down, the last ray of vitality in the eyes of the eldest princess was burning, because a wisp of ice crystal appeared directly on her side and burst out at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, inside the exploding ice crystal, one hand stretched out and grasped the eldest princess''s arm, throwing it to the side.


    At the same time, a vague figure rushes forward. Under the threat of destroying lava, it is divided into three parts and spreads out, breaking away from the cover of chaotic meteorite.


    In the next moment, the shadow turned into a flash and continued to move forward. However, due to the endless heat emitted by the chaotic meteorite, the frost law was rapidly evaporated, and the smoke rose.


    It is because of the smoke that everyone can clearly see where the figure is and scream:


    "On the side of the princess of Xuemei Kingdom, there is a top overhaul hidden in the dark. He wants to decapitate the little princess finally!"


    Startled voice did not fall, that figure already appeared in the void, continue to move forward of Han Wenxing body side, right hand stretched out into a claw, facing the latter''s forehead, mercilessly directly photographed!


    The white smoke of the palm, quickly approaching the girl''s head, and issued a very harsh roar:


    "Hiss!"


    In a moment, the situation changed dramatically, and at this critical moment, the void in front of the girl, a blue and white space awn burst out instantly.


    In the next moment, Qiu Hengji''s flying body leaped out of the void, then came first, and patted directly in front of him.


    At the same time, the arcane ball above the void has completed the switch, red, blue and purple all jump out of the void, move the arcane law, and form another supreme skill.


    Ancient taboo magic power. Superseismic sound wave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    "Brother Qiu, do you think the world is round or square?"


    A few years ago, in the eastern suburb of Shenjing City, on the bamboo building of the Taoist Palace''s disciples'' cottage, two Taoist figures were sitting in the light of the dawn. The gentle sun was shining on their bodies, and two contrasting shadows were imprinted behind them.


    Then the thin man''s voice of inquiry with a little worry came down. The fat man, sitting upright, shook his head and looked into the distance. After careful thinking, he said:


    "The ancients once said that the sky is round and the place is round, but the whole world is infinite. Maybe it''s like a chaotic chicken, or it''s like a bubble. Brother Han, my realm is shallow. I really don''t know what this world looks like."


    After the fat man''s serious words fell, the thin man next to him turned his face to one side, with a helpless face and a helpless murmur in his heart:


    "What a fool."


    Time goes back to the moment, outside the Fengyuan City and above the void. When the hand with endless frost comes to the head, it stabs its soul like a knife. But at this moment of life and death, I don''t know why, what emerges from the girl''s heart is not the fear of death.


    She thought again of the question she had asked many years ago.


    "What is the shape of the world?"


    The next moment, in the void of his side, the blue and white space transmission awn, without warning, lit up, and then a warm hand, put his arms into his arms.


    In this instant, an unprecedented sense of security will be wrapped, at the same time, Qiu Hengji''s right hand, bang in front of the figure.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Superseismic sound wave!"


    The young voice, without any emotion fluctuation, spreads out from Qiu Hengshui''s mouth, and then the whole void, with the former''s palm as the center, vibrates wildly.


    In an instant, an arc sound wave, emitting blue and white light, surged forward and spread out in the unprecedented shock void, sweeping the world in an instant.


    "The rule of regression, who are you?"


    A startled roar comes from the mouth of the frost figure. This person is frightened to find that he is being shaken back by this fast spreading taboo method. Even if he uses the whole body law, it is difficult to stop him.


    At the same time, the power of the frost law around the figure was also violently shaking, and the inherent power of the frost law was all broken, and the body rolled backward with the super shock sound wave without resistance, and directly spit out a dull hum.


    Only one face to face, under the ancient taboo supreme magic method, the hidden overhaul has been seriously damaged, and the momentum is like a punctured balloon, rapidly leaking out.


    However, the power of super shock sound wave is far more than that. It continues to spread out in an arc shape, like a mighty sound wave torrent, sweeping the entire empty battlefield.


    The blue and white violent waves pass through, and the void breaks into innumerable dark cracks with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole void is still like this. It is self-evident that the fate of the people of Xuemei Kingdom who were originally above the void.


    All dead!


    Maybe it was because of the fright that Fengyuan fell into a dead silence outside the city. Countless monks who witnessed all this had almost the same expression.


    His eyes were round, his mouth was open, and he was so frightened that he could not be more shocked. After a long time, a monk responded and murmured:


    "Terror, it''s so terrible. In a flash, I continuously released three supreme skills, sweeping the world. I''m the first time I''ve seen you in my life."


    "Don''t say it''s the first time I''ve seen him in my life. I don''t even think there has been such a big scene in tens of thousands of years.


    "You know, this is a combined power composed of a series of supreme arcane powers. It also contains the most basic source law between heaven and earth. The power can be said to destroy heaven and earth!"


    Excited and intolerable voice continued to spread in the mouth of a monk on the ground. With this as the background, the void outside Fengyuan City gradually subsided.


    The chaotic Qi dissipated, and the wind and rain filled the void again, but the friars on the side of the princess of Xuemei Kingdom, who originally occupied half of the sky, were dead.


    On such a big void, only the eldest princess holding the Dragon fishing rod stood alone.


    She was disheveled, her luxurious clothes were broken everywhere, and her whole body was scorched by the endless heat of the chaotic meteorite, burning a lot of wounds.


    But what''s more creepy is that there is endless resentment in the eyes of the snow enchanting princess. Then she stares at the girl who is held by Qiu Hengji in front of her, and opens her mouth to scream with endless reluctance


    "I''m not reconciled. Why are you just a loser who was expelled from Xuemei kingdom by our palace 300 years ago? Why fight with me? Our palace is the most suitable successor of Xuemei kingdom.


    "I hate it. I only hate that I didn''t kill you at that time, which led to the present situation. But you think you have the chance to win. It''s not over yet!"


    With the shrill roar of the eldest princess, the skin on the former''s face fell down one by one after being burned, which made her look more ferocious and terrifying. Then she raised her hands and continued to roar:


    "Monks of Tiance palace, if you don''t come out at this time, what''s more, you should know that if you lose your position in this palace, it won''t do you any good. Come out!"


    After the word "come out" came out of the mouth of the eldest princess, it whirled up and down the sky. After it was passed into the ears of all the monks below, the latter''s faces changed greatly. Then, from their original silence, they all looked up and looked up at the sky.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after dozens of breath, none of the monks in Tiance palace mentioned by the eldest princess in the sky appeared.


    "Damn it, damn it, you took the teleportation array of this palace, but you turned back. Damn it!"


    Then a more shrill roar came out of the princess''s mouth. At this time, she was even more ferocious and terrifying than the fierce ghost, and her whole body was full of despair.


    Then, on the other side of the void, Qiu Hengji, holding the girl in one hand, slightly lowered his head and looked at the familiar and strange girl''s face in front of him. His mouth moved. Finally, he opened his mouth slightly


    "Hold on, I''ll take you back to the treasure boat."


    Qiu Hengji''s voice dropped, and the girl''s big eyes blinked. Staring at Qiu Hengji''s face, which was much thinner than a few years ago, she said


    "Fat man, or that question, what''s the shape of the world we live in?"


    When the same question came to his ears, Qiu Hengji turned around, raised his hand to the rear and responded with a completely different answer


    "The world is round."


    After that, Qiu Hengji laughed and his voice continued to spread


    "The reason why they are round is that they want the separated people to get together again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    This world is very bad, very cruel, life and death is hard for everyone, but this world, sometimes there are colorful, and thank God for the gift.


    For example, when there is a long drought, when there is rain, when there is an old knowledge in a foreign land, and so on.


    Although the avenue of heaven and earth is cold and heartless, occasionally there will be some good intentions, so in the eyes of those who want to, the world is round, because those who leave will meet again after wandering around.


    "The fact that the friar of Tiance palace did not appear also means that the princess of Xuemei kingdom was put together, so the dispute over the throne of Xuemei kingdom can be said to be settled."


    The whole void outside Fengyuan City, accompanied by the howling voice of the princess of Xuemei Kingdom, all the monks on the ground have their own judgment.


    Snow magic princess, the situation is gone!


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. I never thought that this fight for the throne would end in such a simple way."


    With an unbelievable cry of surprise, a monk of taixuan, who had come back to God, began to tremble in his heart, and then a deep chill rushed to the top of his head.


    This chill comes from the fierce force of the mysterious Northern Territory above his head, and also from the figure in black robe. He releases several supreme divine skills between his hands and feet, which easily obliterates all the elite hegemonic power of the whole Xuemei kingdom.


    In other words, as long as this figure is willing to destroy heaven and earth, it can easily erase its own power, and it is a quick kill!


    The world all reveres the strong, and the strength that Daxia showed outside Fengyuan City at this time has dispelled all doubts and arguments, and let these people''s hearts rise infinite awe.


    "From now on, everyone''s argument about the strength of Daxia can come to an end. No matter how powerful Daxia becomes, the strong rise of the king of the northern border is a foregone conclusion."


    With a strong voice of awe, it came out from the mouth of the friars outside Fengyuan City. Then there were other friars around. They looked at the big princess in the void like a madman, and continued to spread:


    "Although the little princess was saved by Da Xia, the big princess is still alive, which shows that there are variables in this matter. I just don''t know what da Xia will do with the big princess?"


    "Did you kill him directly?"


    After this response came out of the mouth of the other monks, all the people who heard the words were shocked. As soon as they wanted to say that it was impossible, they felt a burning red light and came straight to their faces.


    The next breath, wisps of red and gold shine directly on the face of a friar outside Fengyuan City. Then they raise their heads and look at the three round arcane ball revolving around the great Xia treasure boat above, and complete the conversion again.


    Above the sky, three red balls are in the air, which means the flame is burning the sky!


    "The arcane ball moves again, it moves again!"


    After the terrified voice came out, it seemed that the people who thought of something moved their eyes to the South and stared at the princess of Xuemei country.


    In a flash, the empty top of the Snow Demon princess suddenly began to crack outward, just like a God''s hand tearing the sky apart.


    Then, with the cracking of the sky, the endless red awn poured out in an instant. At the same time, the shadow of the nine day sun appeared after the broken void.


    Above the shadow of the sun, the golden flame of the sun surged and burned, instantly evaporating the newly gathered rainwater below.


    At the same time, the temperature outside Fengyuan City soars wildly in a straight line, just like the real nine gods day coming down directly, baking the whole world.


    In a flash, the unprecedented light filled everyone''s sight, even made the monks directly lose their ability to see things, and the whole sea of knowledge was completely filled by this round of nine gods day.


    Next breath, after the void, a part of the surface of the nine day sun began to burn violently. The flame of the nine day sun god, like a fire dragon, began to rotate clockwise, as if it was rapidly converging with the punishment of destruction.


    "I hate you, but I''m not reconciled."


    Under the cover of the nine day sky, the big Princess of Xuemei country, with her hair all over her head, began to gush out a wisp of blood from her seven orifices, and countless threads of blood filled her eyes.


    Then the eldest princess raised her head, stared at the top, and screamed again


    "Don''t think that with the support of Da Xia, you can have a good rest. You are a little girl, you can''t afford to go to the kingdom. Our palace is watching you.


    "Time will tell us who is the most perfect successor of xuemeiguo!"


    The sharp whistling sound falls, and a column of the burning sun runs through the whole heaven and earth.


    Outside Fengyuan City, the whole city is filled with unprecedented glory. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, the sun, which is close to the sky and touches the earth, carries the incomparable hot power, and instantly envelops the figure of the princess of Xuemei kingdom.


    The forbidden magic power formed by the three rounds of flame arcane magic ball can be called the ultimate power in the world. Therefore, even the Snow Demon princess, with the protection of the most precious dragon fishing rod, was evaporated into nothingness in an instant.


    Silence, infinite silence, once again shrouded outside the whole Fengyuan City, watching the void completely become empty, for a long time no friar spoke.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    After a long time, the torrential rain, first frozen and then mercilessly evaporated, finally came late and began to cover the world. Some cold rain patted on the face, which made many monks come back to their senses.


    "Hoo."


    Then a deep breath came from the mouth of the young monk of Qinglian Jianzong. Then he took back his eyes from afar. Just as he wanted to speak, he frowned slightly and came out with a confused voice


    "What''s the smell?"


    The words of young Jianxiu fell down, and the stars with solemn voice rang out directly


    "It''s bloody, because all the friars of Vasha League headed by the GCC over there are dead!"


    As soon as this dead word came out, young Jianxiu looked down and his pupils were swollen and shrinking, because the ground not far away was full of corpses.


    Each of these friars of the alliance of vassals lay flat on his back as if he were asleep.


    Perfectness is as like as two peas. No one knows when they will die, but there is a fine sash on every neck.


    Next breath, the colder chill, like a rolling tide, patted on each monk''s forehead, making his whole body bristle.


    Then the first monk of zongmen stepped forward slowly, bowed respectfully to the big Xia treasure boat standing aloof above, and said in a loud voice:


    "Elder Huizong of the Ming Dynasty, meet Daxia, the leader of the Northern Territory."


    After the first respectful greeting, the second group of friars looked at each other and stepped forward together to salute each other


    "Xingyezong, with all his disciples, meet Daxia, the leader of the northern territory!"


    Outside Fengyuan City, more and more monks bowed their heads respectfully and sent greetings to the sky


    "Let''s meet Daxia, the leader of the northern territory!"


    Since then, the world has said that the phoenix of the northern border once spread its wings and Wanxiu worshiped it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    "Meet Daxia, the leader of the northern territory!"


    Outside Fengyuan City, the sound of respectful greeting, like a tsunami, rolls up into the sky, resounding between the whole world. With the wind running through the whole Fufeng County, it spreads out and spreads far away.


    This greeting seemed to announce to all the friars in Fufeng County that the newest overlord of the Northern Territory was officially crowned and arrived at the core of taixuan.


    Only the supreme strength, can gain awe, this is the eternal truth!


    At the same time, outside Fengyuan City, Daxia''s strong and towering appearance is like a heavy bomb, which exploded without accident, and set off waves in the core of the Central Plains, even the whole taixuan continent.


    The strong rise of Daxia represents the dramatic change of the upper class power pattern in the whole taixuan area. It can be predicted that the shock of this pattern and the alternation of new and old forces will only intensify, and become the biggest subversion and change in the era after the collapse of Xiangong in tens of thousands of years.


    After Daxia''s outspread strength in Fengyuan City, the rainstorm that shrouded the whole Fufeng County lasted for several days without stopping.


    However, because the opening of the world Taoist Association is just around the corner, numerous monks of various forces are flocking to Fengxin city in the middle of Fufeng County these days, so that the huge Fengyuan City suddenly becomes extremely empty.


    In the evening, outside Fengyuan City, the southern gateway of Fufeng County, a group of flying races with wings and wings, carrying a series of figures in dark green robes, came from afar. It took only a few breath to appear directly on the big city.


    These flying races are huge and unique. On their wings, each wing is like a leaf overlapping each other. At the same time, the key parts of their bodies are wrapped in gorgeous and exquisite armor.


    The exquisite armor of these exotic beasts not only has excellent defense effect, but also integrates beauty into one body, which makes these flying exotic beasts streamlined, and their body lines arc mellow and soft. With the long swan neck, they are very beautiful, just like a work of art.


    Among all the forces in taixuan, there is only one who has perfect armor and beauty.


    "Dongsheng tree eagle is a country on green branches. The team from this country who came to participate in the world Taoist Association has finally arrived."


    Outside the walls of Fengyuan City, some monks who had just arrived at the gate of Fengyuan City felt something strange on their heads. They raised their heads and looked up at the strange beasts flying from above. They opened their mouths and continued to exclaim:


    "It is said that over the years, Qingzhi and yanjue have been fighting each other around Tianchi volcano. They all thought that the Qingzhi Congress, like the daomen of Dayan pass, only sent a few people to participate in this Taoist meeting. Unexpectedly, the momentum was extremely strong."


    "Doesn''t that mean that qingzhishangguo has the upper hand over the Tianchi mountains?"


    After the sound of doubt rang out in the mouth of these monks, the rest of the people around them shook their heads and responded


    "Because of the bloody battle between the holy court and the upper kingdom of the central government, we don''t know much about the struggle between taixuan Oriental and the upper kingdom. But in the past, Qingzhi and yanjue were feuds. They won each other, so it''s hard to predict the victory."


    After that, the friar narrowed his eyes and looked at the Dongsheng tree eagle team that started to span the whole Fengyuan City. His voice came out again


    "Elder Ben is very curious now. Who is the leader of qingzhishangguo? As the saying goes, the waves behind push the waves ahead. In troubled times, young people are stepping onto the stage of history one after another. Is qingzhishangguo a newly rising young man?"


    This person''s words just fall, the empty space above Fengyuan City, the back of the tree eagle in the front, a tall and slender shadow, standing silently.


    The wind and rain blowing from above the sky crackled on Qianying''s Wizard of Oz robe, but it didn''t make any sound.


    The wizard of Oz robe, as the leading breathing instrument in taixuan, plus the abundant rain in Dongsheng forest, naturally, this robe will not make low-level mistakes in the aspect of rain fall. It can perfectly absorb the rain and slide out at the bottom.


    "Miss, it''s Fengyuan City. Fengyuan City is the southern gateway of Fufeng County, which means that after passing this city, we will really enter the place where the world Taoist Association is held."


    A young voice from the rear interrupted Miss Qingzhi''s thoughts. Then Qingtian, who came back to herself, nodded and looked down


    "In Fengyuan City, the streets are open, the square is also sparse, and there are few people."


    Compared with a few years ago, Qingtian, who has experienced the baptism of war at this time, is more mature. Some of her original childishness has faded, and some round cheeks are also angular.


    What''s more striking is that Qingtian cut off her green hair like a waterfall and kept a clean short hair.


    The young lady with short hair is less sweet, but more heroic. At the same time, her eyes are full of sharpness and determination.


    After Qingtian''s words fell, the tall and straight Qinglin behind him, after thinking for a while, began to respond


    "Miss, we came too late. Not only did we miss a big scene, but now most of the monks have gone north. Naturally, the lower part becomes empty."


    As soon as these three words appeared in the grand scene, Qingtian''s pretty face was frozen. Then she seemed to think of something and said:


    "It is said that a few days ago, the great Xia friars, as mortals, showed their divine power, killed all the friars on the side of the princess of the Snow Demon Kingdom, and even beat those hidden land fairyland to scurry.


    "In the end, even the holy court was afraid of the hidden power of Daxia and chose to avoid its edge. Our northern ally, who has been dormant for so many years, finally began to show his divine power."


    "The storm caused by Da Xia''s attack is not small, which makes the situation on the eve of the opening of the world Taoist Association more complicated, and many forces are beginning to become indecisive."


    As the words of Qinglin fall, Qingtian''s face in front of him remains unchanged. Then his red lips begin to purr and his voice continues to spread with a strong sense of evil


    "I don''t care about the other disputes, but the debris of yanjue must die. Can you find out the route and location of those people?"


    "Miss Hui, after entering the core of the Central Plains, these fragments of yanjue Kingdom went to the bottom of the earth, and their whereabouts were misty, but it can be concluded that they were close to Fufeng County."


    "Then look for it. After you find it, cut off the heads of these people!"


    More and more strong intention of killing spread in Qingtian''s mouth, and the more fierce girl continued to look down.


    Next breath, the girl saw the special flag floating above a restaurant in Fengyuan City below. Her eyes lit up and her voice continued to spread


    "Miss Ben goes to the city. You go on to Fengxin city. I''ll catch up with you later."


    Before the words were heard, a shadow of a man leaped directly from the tree eagle, turned into an arc and disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    The wind rolled the city, the rain disordered the dusk.


    The heavy rain, falling on the land of Fengyuan City, rebounds back, just like a big pearl on a jade plate. It may only take a few days for a city to go from extremely busy to extremely bleak.


    On the original bustling fengyuancheng street, there are only a few figures standing and chatting with each other. The content of these people''s chatting is nothing more than the shock of the scene a few days ago.


    Suddenly, on this open street, a figure with a big robe flying, together with the rain line, fell down in the sky, then stood steadily, next breath, a green spread out, forcing the rain out of the whole street.


    After sweeping the whole street, Qingtian stood up and looked up at the window with an ordinary black cloth.


    The black cloth floating in the wind and rain is neither special nor regular, just like a piece torn from the robe and tied to the window.


    In fact, it''s not uncommon to tear off the robe as a mark in taixuan. Some ferocious sects often use it to intimidate their prey, so ordinary monks often stay away from it.


    However, Qingtian is not an ordinary person. She also knows that this piece of black cloth is unusual, because it is surrounded by the smell of night.


    Thinking about this, there was a trace of joy in the girl''s eyes. Although she was put away in a twinkling of an eye, her light steps still reflected the former''s delicate mood.


    It''s natural to be able to meet old friends again after a long separation. Moreover, this old friend once left an indelible mark in the heart of this simple young lady.


    "Squeak."


    The door of the restaurant was pushed open. At the same time, the huge lobby of the restaurant was empty. Only a figure in a dark robe stood by the window.


    "Really long time no see, yeyi."


    After Qingtian''s voice rang out in the restaurant, the shadow standing by the window turned slowly, revealing the exact appearance under the hood.


    However, to Qingtian''s disappointment, the figure under the hood is not yeyi''s unusually pale face, but a middle-aged man with some rich manners.


    The middle-aged man laughed very kindly. Then he looked at the girl in front of him with dark eyes and said softly:


    "Miss Qingtian, you seem very disappointed to see that it''s our company."


    After that, the middle-aged man smiles again. Without waiting for Qingtian''s reply, he continues to say:


    "Yesicheng is on board the treasure ship at this time, and I''m waiting for the eldest lady here. Others call me uncle Fu."


    After that, Qingtian put away the strange look on her face, saluted in front of her and said:


    "I''ve seen uncle Fu on the green branch."


    "Miss, don''t be polite. Yesicheng asked me to bring you a word and one thing."


    After that, uncle Fu took a breath, took an envelope from his arms and handed it to the girl in front of him. At the same time, his voice said:


    "Here is the information collected by Wu Daxia. Maybe it''s very useful for Miss Qingtian. You can have a look at it, and yesicheng said that if you need help, you can ask for it."


    As soon as the words came out, a dignified color appeared in Qingtian''s eyes. After solemnly taking the envelope, she opened it, lowered her head and swept it. Her pupils suddenly shrank, and her hands clenched. Word by word, the voice came out directly


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    After that, Qingtian turns around and strides out of the restaurant. The colder voice comes out:


    "Thank Ye Sicheng for her reminder. If you have a chance in the future, I will thank you again."


    "Miss Qingtian once provided vital help before I was born, which is remembered by both your majesty and yesicheng."


    After uncle Fu''s kind voice fell, he raised his hand and arched in front of him, and continued to say:


    "Daxia people attach great importance to love, and the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. Our company is here to wish Miss DA can get rid of the danger."


    "Thank you very much."


    After the sound of Qingtian''s response came, her figure had already stepped out of the restaurant. Then the girl stretched out her hand and sprinkled a seed directly in front of her.


    After landing on the ground, this humble seed grows outward at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, it grows into a tall tree more than one person tall.


    Next breath, Qingtian stretched out his hand, grabbed the vine of the plant beside him, pulled it back suddenly, and instantly pulled it into the shape of a big bow.


    Then the girl drew back her strength and shot herself into the sky as an arrow. After crossing an arc, she returned to the tree eagle''s back in a very short time.


    Next to the girl''s ear, the voice from the green forest rang out directly:


    "Miss, why did you come back so soon?"


    Before her voice fell, Qingtian turned around and looked directly at the beautiful young man in front of her with emerald green eyes


    "Qinglin, turn around. According to the news we just got, yanjue country''s messes don''t know what method to use. They touch the side of Dongsheng plain and are ready to attack back and forth.


    "If you go back late, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Damn it


    An extremely rare curse came from the mouth of Qinglin, and it could make a royal family who attached great importance to self-cultivation speak vulgar words, which was enough to show the anger of Qinglin at this time.


    Then Qinglin suddenly turned to the direction of the tree hawk and let out a roar


    "Turn around!"


    The next breath, the whole team of Dongsheng tree eagles, turn the direction, directly rub the edge of Fufeng County, return the same way.


    Some are turning back, but more are moving forward.


    Taking Fengyuan City as the starting point, along the long and narrow Fufeng County to the north, more and more powerful monks will be seen along the way.


    At the same time, over the sky of the whole Fufeng County, dense flying races fluttered their wings and took countless friars to fly in the sky.


    This may be the biggest gathering of friars in Fufeng County in so many years.


    Since the collapse of the fairy palace, the holy court, as the backstage agent, manipulated the whole taixuan place, and the forces fell into internal friction. Therefore, for tens of thousands of years, the major forces in taixuan place rarely had the opportunity to sit down and talk about peace.


    It is worth mentioning that before the birth of liangxianshan in Beijing, Shengting once told the world that the so-called Hokkaido society had been organized, but the thunder was loud and the rain was small, which was enough to show how serious the tear between the forces in taixuan was.


    And the most important reason why the world Taoist Association can converge to such a scale is because of one person.


    Master of Taiqing!


    "Big news, big news, everybody!"


    All of a sudden, in the dark void of Fufeng County, a friar who was going north heard a high roar of excitement coming directly to his ear. Then the friars looked up and watched the flying race flying above the sky.


    Then an impatient monk roared back


    "What''s the big news? Don''t sell it off, just say it!"


    "Good, good. Don''t worry, Taoist friend."


    The flying friars above lowered their heads, raised their voices and rolled down again


    "Just now, Emperor taiqingzong and Tianyun hall have issued a joint statement that Tianyun hall will open Tianyun palace as a venue for this world Taoist meeting, and the opening time will be three days later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    "Tianyun palace?"


    In the central hall of the great Xia treasure boat, Zhao Yu, who was sitting behind the imperial table, looked at the folded book just presented in front of him and heard the emperor''s voice with doubt.


    Then, standing respectfully at the next head, Sima Annan raised his hand and responded


    "My Lord, there is a city in the center of Fufeng County, which is called Fengxin city. In this Fengxin City, there are endless days, and the wind blows up from the sky. It has never stopped for hundreds of millions of years.


    "According to such characteristics, since ancient times, Daneng forcibly moved a big mountain, put it on the sky wind, suspended in the air, and named it Tianyun palace."


    After Sima Annan''s voice with a little praise sounded, Zhao Yu''s black eyes showed a little strange color and said:


    "That''s a lot of work."


    "Your Majesty Shengming, this Tianyun palace has a large area, and now it is the headquarters of the flying race in Tianyun palace. However, this Tianyun palace has always been neutral since ancient times. This time, it''s a bit unexpected that Tianyun palace can be opened up for all monks to hold the world Taoist Association."


    After Sima Annan finished, his black eyes turned, and the young voice continued to spread:


    "Moreover, this time we have a lot of forces. It can be said that it is one of the rare events in taixuan. It is worth mentioning that the traditional big forces in the core area have not made any big changes."


    At this point, he took off his childe''s white robe and put on Sima Annan, who was solemn and solemn, embroidered with the sacred bird totem of the great Xia Dynasty. He straightened up and his voice continued to spread in his mouth


    "First of all, the holy court has always held a tacit attitude towards this world Taoist Association, without explicit support or opposition. This is a very subtle attitude, which is hard to understand."


    "This is the consistent style of the holy court. As long as he doesn''t speak, the following forces will be suspicious of each other and have their own thoughts. Chaos has always been one of the holy court''s actions in recent years."


    After Zhao Yu''s voice sounded in the hall, Sima Annan continued to speak


    "According to the military aircraft department''s analysis of the recent actions of the holy court, its recent actions are quite different from those in the past. It has become extremely bold and radical, as if it had completely changed to a decision maker.


    "In my opinion, since the world" I think that maybe the purpose of the holy court is our summer! "


    Sima Annan''s voice was very dignified. In fact, it was one of the most worried places for all the officials in Daxia, because it was Fufeng County, the core of the Central Plains.


    This place is too far away from the northern territory where Daxia is located, and it is also very close to Tangdu, where the holy court is located!


    "In any case, there must be a war between Daxia and Shengting. We know this, and Shengting knows it. On the other hand, we and Daxia are not unprepared."


    After the steady voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, the young emperor''s frown stretched slightly, and then waved to the young people next to him to report.


    Next time, Sima Annan thought for a while, then continued to talk in a loud voice


    "Your Majesty, as mentioned before, the views of several traditional powers on this world Taoist Association are as follows: apart from the holy court, there are also four kingdoms. This time, to everyone''s surprise, these four kingdoms are now in trouble.


    "At this time, the central government and the holy court are fighting fiercely. It''s still in suspense who will be sent to participate in the world Taoist Association. But when the front line is tight, it''s definitely not a heavyweight.


    "Among the other three shangguo, Xuemei kingdom fell into the battle for the throne and became a mess. As for the two shangguo, Qingzhi and yanjue, the war never stopped. Yanjue kingdom was going to attack Qingzhi Kingdom on a large scale recently. After receiving the news, Miss Qingtian directly took people back to Dongsheng plain.


    "This has never happened in so many years."


    At the end of the speech, Sima Annan''s solemn voice came out again


    "This is the epitome of the drastic changes in the pattern of the top forces in taixuan!"


    "It seems that the changes in the atmosphere of heaven and earth have become increasingly clear."


    After Sima Annan''s words fell, Zhao Yu''s voice immediately rang out. Then the young emperor raised his right hand and gently scratched on the imperial table in front of him. The emperor''s voice came out again


    "But then again, no matter how the Qi of the whole heaven and earth changes, it can''t be achieved in one move. No matter how the heaven and earth road rises and falls, it will eventually go from chaos to order."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu pauses for a moment, and his fingers continue to stroke on the table. The steady voice comes out again


    "In other words, the final goal of the road is balance, and in the process of rebalancing, it''s a process of shifting from one side to the other."


    After the four words of "change and change" came out in Zhao Yu''s mouth, Sima Annan''s eyes suddenly solidified, and then his voice sounded:


    "Your Majesty, in your opinion, the other side of the decline of the traditional powerful in taixuan is the rise of new forces?"


    "It''s not just new forces."


    When the emperor''s voice came out, Zhao Yujiang straightened up, his lips slightly opened, and then his voice rang out


    "The development of taixuan has been unknown for many years. Even if the extinction caused by the collapse of the fairy palace destroyed countless heritages, some forces survived and hid in the dark.


    "There''s so much luck in the whole world. Before, because they were basically divided up, they couldn''t get any benefits, but now the situation is different."


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that those hidden sects are going to go to the table formally?"


    Just as Sima Annan''s voice fell, the door of the great Xia treasure ship hall was directly opened.


    Then an official of Si Tian Jian stepped in in a hurry, came to Zhao Yu and knelt down respectfully


    "Your Majesty, the latest news has just been announced by all Shenji pavilions in taixuan.


    "The original hermit sects announced their accession to the WTO one after another, and the most powerful one was wujiangzong, the five hermit sects. They united another five hermit sects to bury souls, and dozens of other hermit sects, and directly established a new force."


    "A new clan?"


    Before Sima Annan''s inquiry came to an end, the supervisor of Sima Tian below shook his head. His solemn voice rang through the hall


    "Lord Sima, it''s not a clan, it''s a kingdom. These clan gates are officially opened to establish a kingdom, named dusk kingdom!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "With the circulation of fortune and the mystery of nature, the ancestors revealed that Wujiang sect, funerary sect and the remaining 14 sects established the Kingdom and created the dusk kingdom."


    "It''s going to be a long night. When the world is in chaos, the southern swamp creatures are deeply frightened. However, the crisis is a matter of life and death, and they can''t retreat half a silk. Therefore, the southern daze forces have jointly decided to open a dynasty and establish a country."


    In taixuan, one hundred and eight counties, except Beihai, which was completely ruled by Daxia, there were numerous Shenji pavilions in other counties. Two declarations of founding the country, one before the other, were heard by all monks.


    Then, the whole taixuan place fell into a few breaths of silence, and then burst out, like boiling water at high temperature.


    "To build a country, mother, these big businesses are really capable of doing things. What can they rely on to build a country?"


    The uniform roar came from the mouths of countless monks. Then these monks, whose faces were not reduced, looked at each other and said almost at the same time:


    "Dusk country, Nanze country, it seems that the founding of these two countries, is to rush to the country ah!"


    Before this exclamation, the intelligence light in Shenji Pavilion suddenly continued to flash rapidly, and the gorgeous color directly went out in all people''s eyes. Such a strange situation made people continue to utter a strange cry:


    "There''s big news. Is it the founding of the country again?"


    Before the words were heard, a solemn and solemn voice would ring around my ears like a bell


    "The light of the Buddha is shining, and the sun is like a Buddha. The Buddhists of the western regions declare their founding here, and the creation of the Western Buddhist kingdom is bound to return to the Central Plains and restore the glory of the ancient Buddhas."


    Before the beginning of the world Taoist Association, a series of three forces chose to establish their country in heaven and earth. Such a heavy news is undoubtedly a heavy bomb with unlimited power. The monks of taixuan place are buzzing and hard to recall for a long time.


    After a long time, the monk who had a reaction stretched out his hand to hold the wine glass in front of him and wanted to have a drink, but he spilled most of it because of the violent shaking.


    Then the monk simply threw the cup away and murmured:


    "The state-owned national movement, the Zong you Zong Yun, even in troubled times, the word" state "can not be created at will, because it is a level of power just like the realm of monks.


    "The most simple thing is that the country''s great fortune is beyond the control of human power. There must be an artifact to suppress the national fortune. How can these once secluded sects dare to act so rashly?"


    The more he spoke, the more excited he was. Even his face was shaking. He was a learned old monk. Then his voice continued to spread


    "To establish a country without authorization is to be afraid of the punishment of heaven. The reckless actions of these forces are undoubtedly a fuse, which will ignite the ambitions of all forces in taixuan."


    When it comes to ambition, there is a faint trembling in the old monk''s words. Then he looks around and looks at those monks who are only shocked. He says:


    "The land of taixuan is too big. The area of 108 counties is vast. Countless races and forces are complex. Some powerful forces are domineering in their respective areas.


    "This has created a particularly terrifying fact, that is, there are too many forces who are not clear about their strength and positioning. You may as well think about what they will do when so many forces announce the founding of the country."


    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of the people around them were even worse


    "He said, they will follow the example of those big forces in the Central Plains, and then they will all choose to build their country!"


    "That''s right!"


    After that, the old monk stood up abruptly, his whole face turned red, raised his hand and patted heavily on the table in front of him. Word by word, the voice rolled out


    "These ambitious forces will choose to open a dynasty and establish a country, and then tell the world that you don''t think it has nothing to do with us, but the relationship is related to everyone''s life."


    As the voice fell, the old friar opened his hands abruptly, and his whole body was full of momentum. He roared again


    "You should be clear about the difference between the state and the sect. If you are a sect, set up a sect and find some disciples, even if the number is small, it''s also a sect. Just like the Taiqing sect, although the number is small, who dares to underestimate it in the world, but it''s not."


    At this point, the old monk''s voice continued to ring in everyone''s ears


    "But you should know that a country is different from a clan, because a country needs vast territory, numerous cities and, most importantly, its people!


    "But where are these people and where are these territories?"


    After the rhetorical question fell, the old friar raised his hand directly and threw it at all the silent friars in front of him. His aggressive voice rolled out again


    "The people these countries need are all of you here, and the territory they need is the power of all of you here.


    "So, you guys, put away the illusion that it''s none of your business, because it''s the most direct sign of chaos in the world. When life is ruined, the tide of war will be overwhelming. No matter where you are, you can''t escape!"


    The old monk''s words came out, and the whole hall was quiet. Then all the monks'' faces became worse and worse, and they felt a tremor.


    It is true that, as the old monk analyzed, if the whole taixuan place, from the previous clan, directly leaped into the era of all countries.


    So it is no doubt equivalent to a flame, fell into the original immediately boiling oil pan.


    Boom, the world is in chaos!


    "Troubled times are coming, troubled times are coming!"


    The old monk, who was shouting in the unknown county and the unknown city, finally stopped shaking his right hand, picked up the glass in front of him and drank it all.


    In the end, he smashed the glass on the desk in front of him, making a sharp cracking sound


    "Bang!"


    The next breath, the wine glass split into countless pieces scattered on the ground, the old monk looked around, with some turbid eyes, swept around a monk with different looks and races.


    But under the old man''s turbid and sharp eyes, all people dare not look at each other, and all choose to lower their heads subconsciously.


    "I''m too old to live long, so it''s not a pity to die even in this troubled time. But for you young people, it''s a pity if the way of life and death goes away."


    After the old voice came out, the old monk waved his hand and turned to walk outside the door. The voice continued to come out


    "So I wish you could live longer and longer in this disaster!"


    At the end of the speech, the old man looked up to the sky and sighed. He rushed out of the door with a rolling voice


    "The way of the world is prosperous, the people suffer, the people die, the people suffer!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    "It''s a mess. The great movements of the hermit clan are beyond our expectation."


    Outside the hall of the central hall of the great Xia treasure ship, the officials who had just been summoned by Zhao Yu for urgent consultation, with dignified faces, rushed out, then spread out and returned to the office cabins where the departments were located.


    Then, as usual, Sima Annan finally stepped out of the gate of the hall, and continued to speak to Xu Qing, a Tianhui military wind walker


    "Xu Sicheng, maybe it''s because I have some scruples about the great enemy of Shengting, so I will subconsciously associate the two in case of great events.


    "Therefore, in your opinion, does Xu Sicheng feel that there is a dark hand of the holy court behind the rise of all the Kingdoms this time?"


    As soon as this question came out, Xu Qing, who raised her legs and stepped forward, stopped slightly. Then she stood up straight, looked thoughtful, and opened her mouth to respond


    "Master Sima''s thinking is not without basis, although the holy court''s consistent means is the so-called balance of consumption.


    "But as you said before in the palace, today''s Tiance palace of the holy court may have changed to a more radical decision maker."


    After that, Xu Qing continued to move forward with a steady voice


    "We can all predict the impact of this event. This is undoubtedly a very obvious fuse, which will greatly accelerate the disputes and fighting in taixuan.


    "If we analyze it in this way, it is really possible for the holy court to completely change its way of thinking and try to break through and stand up, or say so."


    "Or, he''s in a hurry."


    Sima Annan responded with a smile. Then he took out a folding fan and opened it again


    "No matter what the impact will be, the holy court is in a hurry, which is a good thing.


    "As the saying goes, the more radical we are, the more mistakes we will make. After all, the inside information of our summer is a little shallow. If this holy court consumes a little bit with you, it''s really a headache."


    "Mr. Sima is right."


    Xu Qing nodded, just want to continue to speak, then look ahead, wearing a proper dress rouge, slowly in the corridor.


    Then Xu Qing and Sima Annan stood upright, saluted respectfully and said hello


    "I have seen the queen."


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    The voice of rouge is always so pleasant, and then the mother of Daxia, who has a quiet face, asks Xu Tuo in front of her


    "Lord Sima, is your Majesty in the hall?"


    "Back to the empress, your majesty is naturally there, and all the officials in the hall have already left."


    "The palace knows."


    After smiling, rouge indicated that they didn''t have to be polite. Then, under the sound of seeing them off, rouge continued to walk along the aisle of the treasure boat and walked to the main hall.


    After Mo Yue''s fifty breath, behind the imperial table in the hall, sitting beside Zhao Yu who was thinking deeply, rouge stretched out his hand, poured the freshly brewed tea into the cup, and then gently placed it in front of the young emperor.


    The fragrance of tea rose as a white smoke, and then the voice of the young emperor sounded in the hall


    "It''s the bitter tea poured by rouge. It''s refreshing after a sip."


    "Your Majesty, I''m ashamed of this praise. The tea was made by Liang Po."


    There was a smile in the response of rouge. Then she waved her hand, and some maids put some white candles around the hall, and then they were all lit.


    The next breath, a good smell of flowers will diffuse in the hall, the fragrance is not boring, but refreshing, relaxed.


    "Because of the heavy rain in Fufeng County recently, the air was a bit of silk, so I took the time to make some of these candles, hoping to be useful to your majesty."


    The soft voice of rouge came down. After the imperial table, Zhao Yu, whose eyebrows gradually spread, raised his head, looked at the gentle girl standing in front of him, and said:


    "Rouge has a heart. Come and sit here."


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Yu patted the position beside him and put an object in his hand on the desk by the way. This scene happened to be seen by rouge, and then the voice of the latter was puzzled


    "Your Majesty, did you just read a letter?"


    When the inquiry came out, Zhao Yu''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He pushed the letter like object to rouge, and the emperor''s voice sounded:


    "Rouge, this is actually an invitation, a post from the hand of emperor Taiqing."


    The emperor''s voice fell, and the color of curiosity in his big eyes grew stronger. Then he looked carefully at the blue invitation in front of him, and some unexpected colors appeared.


    I can only see this small post, roughly, there is nothing special, but if you explore it carefully, you will find that there are countless Green Qi flowing both on the surface and inside.


    "Your Majesty, what is it?"


    Before the voice of Rouge''s surprise fell, Zhao Yu''s response immediately rang out:


    "Rouge, what you think is right. This post is not any kind of material object in the world, but the aggregation of rules."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his right hand and gently waved the post. Suddenly, countless Green Qi burst out and danced all over the sky. Big words directly appeared in the void. It was not mysterious.


    However, after a while, these Green Qi, under the action of some law, converged inward again, forming the original appearance of green light flow.


    "This kind of method, which can condense the rules into posts and always exist, can not be achieved by ordinary great monks. It can be seen that the cultivation realm of the Taiqing patriarch has reached the level of supernatural mystery."


    The young emperor''s voice continued to be heard in Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor turned his head and looked at his dark green eyes. His voice sounded again


    "In the land of taixuan, the abilities of different realms are also different. Once a monk steps on the bridge between heaven and earth, he will start to control the rules and achieve some vast abilities like the gods according to the rules.


    "Such as calling the wind and calling the rain, such as moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, these seemingly inconceivable things in the eyes of ordinary people can often be easily achieved by moving the law.


    "It''s also the reason why the friars who respect Shangjing are called land immortals."


    "I''ve always heard about this."


    When Zhao Yu''s voice fell, rouge nodded and began to respond, he listened to Zhao Yu''s voice


    "But the way is endless, and the land God fairyland is not the end of taixuan monk''s practice. Therefore, for a long time, I have been thinking about what is above the land God?"


    As soon as this serious inquiry came out, the pupils in Rouge''s big eyes shrank slightly. Although he didn''t open his mouth, his eyes were fixed on the handsome young emperor in front of him.


    At this time, Zhao Yu, for some reason, was as ethereal as if he were in another world. However, the little breath leaked out was enough to make the void oscillate and unbearable.


    The next breath, a trace of silver in Zhao Yu''s black eyes flashed, just like the Milky way in the night sky. At the same time, the more majestic emperor''s voice continued to roll out


    "Rouge, the answer is actually very simple. The land God fairyland friars control the law. Then the people who have a higher level than it are the law of creation.


    "Create rules that are unique to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    To control the rules, and then to create their own rules, this is the way for the land immortal to go to the frontier.


    Although there is only one sentence, it is too far away for countless monks in the whole taixuan place.


    People on the ground, no matter how high their hands are stretched out, can hardly touch the stars hanging on the nine days, but there are always exceptions.


    They are the exception and unique existence!


    At this time, in the hall of the great Xia treasure boat, the Qingqi of the posts on the desk is a kind of rule, which belongs to the emperor of Taiqing.


    In Rouge''s big eyes, the silver light of the young emperor''s black eyes may also be a special rule.


    Next breath, the gentle Rouge put away the color in his eyes, and the soft voice continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty, what kind of person is the master of Taiqing sect? You said to tell me about his life before, but now you have a chance."


    As soon as the voice of rouge came out, Zhao Yu put away the momentum of his whole body. Half of his power was not obvious. He nodded and said:


    "Liang Po, call Li Chunfeng to come in. Si Tianjian has a file about an important person in taixuan. Let him tell it to rouge."


    "No!"


    Liang Po nodded and walked out of the hall. Soon, Li Chunfeng, a figure in black, stepped in from outside.


    I saw Li Chunfeng, a man with rosy face, floating hair and confident face, holding a volume of files in one hand, saying:


    "Niang Niang, since you want to know the life of the Taiqing patriarch, let me tell you something. Generally speaking, the Taiqing patriarch is undoubtedly a legend."


    As soon as the word "legend" appeared, the color of interest on Rouge''s face became more intense. Then the girl sat down against Zhao Yu, raised her hand to support her round chin, and looked very attentive.


    Next, Li Chunfeng''s voice continued to ring in the hall


    "About thousands of years ago, a small clan in the southern edge of taixuan land, looking at the incomparable power around, boldly came up with the idea of founding a country.


    "So soon after, a small country quietly appeared in this remote place. The leader of this country was also a wise man. He knew that if he expanded, he would naturally seek death. Therefore, he kept his own three parts of an acre and became a mountain king in peace."


    After Li Chunfeng''s word "Founding the country" came out, he gently picked his eyebrows and said in a soft voice:


    "In the land of taixuan, how wonderful it is to change the clan to a state without permission?"


    "Huiniangniang, it used to be a common occurrence, but later, it rarely happened. The specific reason is still waiting for the subordinates to elaborate."


    After Li Chunfeng''s old voice fell, rouge stood up and motioned the old man below to continue. Then, in the hall, Li Chunfeng''s old voice continued to ring


    "Niang Niang, just now we talked about the establishment of a small country in a remote place. Because this country is located in such a remote place, it did not cause much trouble.


    "However, although the country is small, it is not easy to govern. What''s more, there is a successor who can be regarded as a model of dandy.


    "This successor can be said to do all kinds of evil, and he loves prosperity. He loves fresh clothes, jingshe, maidservants, horses, lanterns, fireworks blooming and dying, treasures infatuated, flowers and birds infatuated, debauchery and indulgence in dark colors."


    In the hall, Li Chunfeng''s few words directly outline the image of a bohemian and frivolous young man.


    After a pause, Li Chunfeng raised his hand and stroked his white beard. A little sigh appeared in his eyes and continued to say:


    "There is no doubt that he is a happy boy with a perverse temperament. What''s more, he has a strong talent for practice.


    "When he was young, the leader of this small country took him to see a great monk who was praised to heaven around him at that time. He saw that he was riding an elk with a kind of immortal bearing. He threw out a picture of an immortal riding an elk to test his understanding. Unexpectedly, without thinking about it, he turned the elk into a deer in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Da Da Da was very happy. He bowed himself to the Elk''s back and accepted him as his disciple."


    At the end of the speech, Li Chunfeng raised his hand and continued to speak


    "Genius, there will be the fate of genius. At the age of 16, because of gambling with others, he built a secret Pavilion in zongmen mansion and vowed to complete 30000 Taoist treasures, otherwise he would stay at home. How willful and lonely he was.


    "But it''s not over yet. It took only a few years for him to learn the 30000 Taoist treasures completely. Once he left the pass, he was surprised.


    "This time, however, he was not satisfied. When he returned to China, he held a lawless gathering. More than 7000 people were invited to sit around the mountain with good wine and meat. They drank until midnight and sang together. The movement was like an earthquake, and countless people came to watch.


    "Another year, he went to Longshan to see the heavy snow and drink on the top of the snow mountain. Because he was too happy, he directly disturbed the dragon soul in the mountain, overturned the mountain, and blasted him down the cliff with two beautiful nuns. Even the earth was shaken out of countless cracks.


    "But this son is not hurt, but also everywhere boast, accompany beautiful girl snow bath is how happy thing!"


    After Li Chunfeng''s words fell, the whole treasure boat hall became particularly quiet. The big man with the beautiful eyes of rouge was also inconceivable.


    Then the voice of the young emperor came down from above:


    "This son is really a man of love, but heaven and Earth pay attention to balance. Taking the patriarchal clan as the country means killing and robbing himself. With this son, it will not be very good, will it?"


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s voice came out, Li Chunfeng sighed and said:


    "Your Majesty, the joy of the world is almost the same, but the result of joy is not the same, because the change of fortune caused by the founding of the country has attracted the attention of some large families, including a big power named Banzhu nunnery.


    "At first, this nunnery didn''t want to kill evil. It was just that the next nunnery in this small country set up a Taoist temple. But I don''t know when he heard that the nuns in the nunnery were so beautiful. Naturally, he was longing for it.


    "Then he went to the nunnery at night and came to the foot of the mountain. He looked up and saw a bright moon hanging high. The stars were as bright as the river of stars. The beauty was in a mess. He immediately rose up and walked up the mountain and across the front hall.


    "Why don''t you guess what she did?"


    Li Chunfeng''s voice of inquiry fell, rouge shook his head and responded


    "I don''t know, but it must be ridiculous."


    "It''s more than ridiculous, lady."


    After that, Li Chunfeng showed a smile on his face, raised his hand and continued to speak in a loud voice


    "I saw this character go through the front hall and come to the main hall of this nunnery. I put on a suit and come up to sing a big opera.


    "Besides, this guy is still singing Phoenix courtship!"


    This words a, rouge beautiful eyes open big, even Zhao Yu, not angry from the face of Wei, also showed some different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Nunnery do big play, sing or Phoenix prison Huang!


    Such a move can no longer be described as a libertine. It''s simply deviant.


    When Li Chunfeng''s voice rang out in the hall, this sentence appeared in both rouge and Zhao Yu''s mind.


    Then Zhao Yu, who had put away his face, raised his hand in front of him and motioned to Li Chunfeng to continue. Then the latter took a breath, and the old voice came out


    "I saw this son light up the lights in the main hall of Banzhu nunnery. After a slight cough, a big play officially opened. The whole Banzhu mountain was awakened by the sky shaking gongs and drums, and a large number of little nuns went out to have a look. Finally, the main hall was blocked.


    "After all, these little nuns are still in their infancy. Naturally, they are very shy and blush to see such a handsome young lady. This young lady looks like this and sings more vigorously.


    "The more he sang, the louder he became. He kept singing that the chariot of Xihe God''s mother was going to take off on Fusang wood. Then he gave up and left without saying a word.


    "But on the second day, he came again, just as he had done, which made the Banzhu nunnery restless."


    "Mr. Li, if this man behaves like this, there will be no counter measures in Banzhu nunnery?"


    After Li Chunfeng''s voice fell, the voice of rouge immediately rang out. Then the former nodded and said:


    "Of course, there is. The Banzhu nunnery is under complete martial law from top to bottom. However, this man''s accomplishments at that time were already good, and he was haunted. It''s really hard to stop him.


    "On the other hand, this is a remote area, and the cultivation of the people who came to open the Taoist temple in Banzhu nunnery is not top-notch. Therefore, for a whole month, this son was actually a phoenix courting in the main hall of Banzhu nunnery for a whole month¡°


    After that, the smile on Li Chunfeng''s face grew stronger and stronger. He raised his hand to caress his beard, and his voice continued to spread


    "But after a month, he can go in and out of Banzhu nunnery freely, because there are a lot of little nuns in the back mountain who will leave a door for him.


    "No matter what era, the romantic and evil boy is always very popular with the little girls, but it is also this that makes this young man who is very romantic in the first half of his life usher in a turning point in his life."


    As soon as the words came out from Li Chun''s tuyere, the atmosphere in the central hall of the treasure ship suddenly began to change.


    Because the rise of a legend is always accompanied by endless tempering, the day will be the task, is bound to experience ordinary people do not have the suffering.


    Next breath, Li Chunfeng''s old voice continued to ring:


    "A lot of people go to have a tryst with girls, and what they get may be a love poem, but it''s the same night when they are intoxicated with the spring breeze. When they meet the little nun in Banzhu nunnery, they find a good spring.


    "The function of this holy spring is mysterious. It contains the Taiqing Qi in the transmission. The entrance is empty, and it also has the anti heaven effect of washing talent.


    "Even if it''s taixuan, the so-called several famous holy springs in the Central Plains can''t be compared, so when this news comes out, the world will be shocked."


    Li Chunfeng''s words fell, but Rouge''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he spoke softly:


    "Mr. Li, it''s reasonable to say that such a holy spring should gather in a place with abundant vitality and prosperity. Why does it appear in this remote small country?"


    "Lady, this is the key¡°


    On Li Chunfeng''s old face, he smiles and flatters. After that, his voice goes on


    "It''s still a matter of going back to the previous establishment of a country without authorization. As we all know, although the whole world is not directly visible, it exists in the dark.


    "The founding of a country is not just a change of name. The way of heaven will also make corresponding changes, and this spring may be the gift of the way of heaven."


    "What you eat is a gift. If you can''t eat, it''s a disaster, isn''t it?"


    After the sound of Zhao Yu''s emperor sounded in the hall, the whole space of the young emperor became more intense. Then Li Chunfeng bowed to the front and said again:


    "Your Majesty Shengming, after the spring came out, all the major forces in the world rushed to it, and the master of Banzhu nunnery, who had paid little attention to this place, directly announced the ownership of this spring.


    "In the face of such a treasure, the other major forces naturally would not allow it, so the war broke out directly without accident."


    After that, Li Chunfeng stopped for a moment, and his face was dignified. His old voice continued to surround the hall


    "Your Majesty, Niang Niang, you should know that this place is only the place of taixuan. How can it accommodate these powerful dragons? After a great war, the earth was almost cracked and countless people were killed and injured.


    "In the face of such a disaster, this unruly young man naturally led people to rise up and fight against it.


    "However, the opponents and enemies he faced now were completely different. He could no longer maintain his previous frivolity. Almost overnight, his country was ruined.


    "Since then, he has gone straight from being a gifted young master to being a down and out man. What a huge contrast


    There was a sigh in Li Chunfeng''s words, but then he raised his hand to turn the pages of the file, looked at it, and his voice sounded again


    "However, although he was separated from others in the world, his pride was broken in his heart, but his talent was still there. In the whole 30 years since then, he took the remnant of his people and hid in Longshan, where he once took beautiful servants to enjoy the snow, sing songs and taste tea, and officially became a conqueror.


    "In the 30 years since he became a conqueror, the girls around him have died one by one, and the young talents who used to accompany him have not escaped the fate of death.


    "The most important thing is that the Elk Master who had been teaching him all along was beaten to death by the old nun of Banzhu nunnery in order to save him.


    "Everyone thinks that such an alien will be swept into the dust of history, just like the second generation of the clan whose family has been destroyed.


    "However, in fact, he didn''t. in the past 30 years, he didn''t die. Instead, he came back from the Dragon Mountain."


    Speaking of this, the voice of Li Chun''s words in tuyere has improved a lot, and the voice continues to spread


    "Thirty years is short and long, but when he comes back, his accomplishments are earth shaking, and countless people fall to the ground.


    "Then he stepped into the land of his hometown as he had done before, singing the favorite songs of the past, and all the way up Banzhu mountain and into the Banzhu temple.


    "A nun, no matter how old, beautiful or not, was beheaded by him. Then he came to the spring of eyes, covered with blood.


    "When he looked at the reflection of himself in the spring, his handsome appearance was no longer there. Instead, he had withered hair and coarse skin, and his luxurious clothes had become ragged clothes. He couldn''t help but cry up to the sky.


    "Romantic half life, eventually become a dream!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chunfeng''s face was even more somber and murmured:


    "At the end of the howling, one end of it was loaded into the spring of Taiqing, and the whole spring was drunk in one gulp. From then on, there was one more person in the world who went against heaven to overhaul, and took Taiqing as the master.


    "From then on, those small clan forces in the world no longer dare to directly open the court to establish the country, because there is always a sword coming down from the sky to punish heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Taixuan, the core of the Central Plains, Tangdu, the old city battlefield.


    Before dawn, deep darkness envelops the whole void, while the darkness before dawn is often deeper and heavy with heavy rain, which makes this place invisible.


    But everyone who sees such a scene will sigh about the impermanence of the world, because as early as a few years ago, this place was brightly lit, and countless creatures lived in it, which can be said to occupy the prosperity.


    Because this area is the inner city of the imperial capital of the central shangguo, and even after a whole year of war, there are still countless classic buildings standing here in the dark, silently describing the greatness of the past.


    But it is undeniable that the war almost destroyed everything, and the fog like darkness is the most telling.


    On the outskirts of the inner city of Tangdu, the soldiers of the central shangguo built a circular defense line with the strength of the whole country. At the same time, it was also a defense line that blocked the army of the holy court, but did not spread to the outside world.


    In the dark of night, in a camp, a large silver general opened his eyes in meditation.


    As soon as the man''s eyes were opened, the void generated electricity, and the whole tent lit up instantly. At the same time, the rich and extreme blood gas came out through the body, and even the void became extremely viscous.


    Next breath, the surging momentum was taken back into the body, and a thick voice came out


    "Somebody."


    Soon an assistant general stepped in from the outside and spoke in a loud voice


    "General, what can I do for you?"


    "How long has ben just rested?"


    "General Hui, you''ve only had half an hour''s rest."


    After that, the deputy general hesitated for a moment and continued to say:


    "General, you have not had a rest in several battles. You should have a rest. The previous attack of the holy court has just been forced back. You should not organize it immediately."


    After the words of the deputy general fell, the general waved his hand, got up, went to the desk, picked up the teapot, poured himself a glass of water, looked up and drank, and said:


    "I think we should all be aware that the recent front-line forces of the holy court have changed their previous style and launched more and more fierce offensives.


    "Apart from that, these days, the interval between each shock wave is shortening, which makes Ben extremely worried."


    "General, in the opinion of the last general, the holy court has launched such a fierce attack recently, perhaps to cover the nail near Shangxiao city in the east of shangguo, that sleepy city."


    "It should be on the one hand."


    After the deep voice fell, the general put away some tired color on his face, put down his tea cup and continued to say:


    "But I don''t know why, Ben always feels that something big has happened. The commander of the front line of the holy court should be a new one, a more radical main combatant."


    As soon as he said this, the deputy general''s face in the camp showed a dignified expression. Then he looked at the calm general, stretched out his right hand, patted the deputy general on the shoulder, and the inquiry continued


    "Now that we have talked about the eastern battlefield, I don''t know what''s going on there. Have you stopped killing Miancheng?"


    "General, hold it down, but it''s a stalemate.


    "It''s too difficult to deal with the chaotic law of killing the gods in Shamian city. Moreover, the second sage of shengtingwu palace has the ability to mobilize the yellow spring. Although he is not as immortal as the sleepless, he is also extremely difficult to kill.


    "So we can only seal it in the sunset lake, but in this way, it is in a very passive situation!"


    As soon as the voice of the deputy general''s response came down, the big general in the camp turned around and sounded word by word


    "It''s more than passivity. It''s a huge influence. How many elites have been taken away from our front line for the sake of the situation in the east?


    "Under the increasingly fierce attack wave of the holy court, we can obviously feel the difficulty of our officers and men. It''s a trick, but we don''t have any good countermeasures."


    The general raised his voice a lot. After falling, maybe he felt his gaffe, calmed down for a while, and then a lot of steady voice came out


    "It''s said that in order to save Shangxiao City, the three princes opened up the land and pushed Shamian city into sunset lake. But they don''t know their own life and death. Is there the latest news?"


    As the voice of inquiry fell, the deputy general tightly pursed his lips, shook his head, and began to respond


    "General Hui, there''s no news yet. It''s not just you. Now the whole central government is concerned about the safety of the third prince, but it seems to evaporate in the world, and there''s no trace."


    "As the saying goes, if you want to see a person alive, if you want to see a corpse dead, you will not even have a trace. This is very strange."


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the silver general. After drinking another cup of tea, he took the lead to walk outside the camp. Meanwhile, the voice continued to surround the camp


    "I''ll go out for an inspection tour. It''s the dawn, and between the day and night, the Qi is the most obscure. I''ll make sure that the defense line is safe."


    "No!"


    After a reply, the deputy general stepped behind the big general, thought for a while, and said:


    "General, there is one more thing to report. The world Taoist Association is just around the corner. I don''t know if there will be any changes."


    "There must be some variables. I just hope it''s good for us."


    After the steady voice fell, the big general directly lifted the tent in front of him and stepped into the darkness outside.


    As he said before, the darkness is most turbulent when day and night alternate, and the whole inner city battlefield is not even half a silk of starlight. Then the former looks up at the top of his head, and there are murders in his eyes.


    Over the ruins of the battlefield in the center of Tangdu, there are huge floating barracks, which are arranged in formation and spread out to cover the sky.


    If the fortifications on the ground are the walls of the central kingdom, then the floating fortress above the sky is the embodiment of the vast strength of the holy court.


    In other words, the protracted war between the two sides at this time is actually a life and death battle between the sky and the earth!


    "In fact, it''s really embarrassing to say that this war was the first attack launched by our country. We wanted to fight all the way to Nantianmen, but we didn''t even touch the sky."


    With a little self mocking voice, it came out from the mouth of the silver general. But this sentence just fell, the former''s eyes suddenly narrowed, grabbed the arm of the deputy general beside him, opened his mouth and let out a roar:


    "No, the holy court has a big move. Come on, order the whole army, go to war, go to war!"


    At the same time, above the sky, in those floating fortresses, countless runes are shining. When they light up, it''s like all kinds of flames are burning.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Next breath, three earth shaking roars instantly resounded through the sky, and then the sky formation of the holy court began to land without any fancy.


    If we say that before this soup is the confrontation between the sky and the earth, then from now on, the people in the sky can no longer restrain themselves and land on earth to fight hand to hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The roar of war drums suddenly burst out, breaking the sky and tearing the darkness before dawn. The roar of war drums in the inner city of Tangdu was extremely rapid, even making the whole void tremble.


    "Fight, fight!"


    Under the heavy beating of battle drums, in the inner city of Tangdu, which is built by the central government and the whole country, countless soldiers in armor and fake sleep open their eyes, mobilize their Qi, and open their mouths to give out a roar.


    Under the roar of iron blood, these soldiers hold halberds and look up at the sinking camp of the holy court. Their eyes are full of killing spirit, and they continue to roar up to the sky


    "These holy court bastards dare to fall from the sky. This is to seek death, kill them, and let them know that on the earth, no one in our country can defeat them!"


    With the roar of killing like a tsunami, the next breath, the winding long circular defense line in Tangdu inner city, countless bright stone lights directly on, and then the dense sound of armor impact, turned into a killing movement rolling up.


    It took only a few minutes for the central government to gather all the elite on the front line of the state. The sharp blade came out of its sheath and was waiting for it!


    The darkness is still turbulent. Under the rainstorm, the sunken fortress formation is just like a ferocious creeping beast, and its sharp fangs are extremely creepy.


    "Open the bow, gather your breath, get ready!"


    On the defensive wall, the roar of the silver armour general resounded through the ears of all the soldiers, and then a uniform bow string pulled open, squeaking and shaking the sky.


    At the same time, a dragon roars in the depth of the void, and the wandering dragon blasts out in the depth of the earth, and begins to circulate around the whole soup, forming a defensive array that blocks the sky and the sun.


    Then a series of murderous eyes, accompanied by sharp edge rolling straight into the sky, and under these eyes, the floating barrier where the holy court army is located, slowly bumps into Tangdu''s Youlong formation.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, an unprecedented roar shook the world. Waves of visible lines, along the array of golden light, spread out like a raging tide. At the same time, it was hard to describe the fierce momentum, even shocked the land of Tangdu.


    "Bang."


    The ground beat, a large number of objects in the house fell down, and then a strong cough suddenly sounded in the huge golden hall of Tangdu


    "Cough, cough!"


    Before coughing, a group of waiters came from outside the hall in a panic, but they were twisted because of the vibration of the ground. At the same time, with an anxious inquiry, they directly rang out:


    "Sir, sir, what can I do for you?"


    The voice falls, this group of inside attendants comes to a big bed in the palace, kneels respectfully, sticks their heads to the ground, and dare not look up.


    Next breath, an old voice, easy to spread from the bed:


    "The earth is shaking. Is the front line fighting again?"


    "Back to you, just now the holy court organized a large army to press directly on the ground of Tangdu. Now the soldiers on the front line are resisting, but many generals in the army think this is a good opportunity.


    "Originally, the defense line of the holy court was built around the sky. It was extremely difficult to rush from low to high. Now, the holy court has directly taken the initiative to leave the court, giving up the advantage of the terrain. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise."


    After the old waiter finished, he raised his head slightly and wanted to catch a glimpse of the figure lying on the couch in front of him. There was a very harsh cough in his ear.


    "You, sir?"


    "No problem."


    After coughing for a long time, the old voice on the bed continued to ring in the hall


    "Bring me a glass of water."


    "Yes, sir."


    Although the old waiter was very old, his action was not slow. He took a cup of tea from the rear and handed it to the front respectfully. Then the old waiter''s pupils shrank violently. But after a moment, he was completely suppressed and his face did not change.


    The hand that stretched out in the golden tent of the bed and took the cup was extremely dark, even without any flesh and blood, leaving only black bones, which was extremely terrifying, and accompanied by bursts of stench.


    However, the old servant is worthy of following the old man on the monarch of the central government all the way. He gently puts the cup into the black and withered hand without moving a dark color, and the voice continues to spread:


    "Your Majesty, this tea is made from the divine water in the tiger bubble spring of our country. It has the effect of warming body and mind and washing away filth. You might as well drink more."


    "I know your body well."


    After the old servant''s voice fell, the stern voice of the golden tent began to ring. Then the dry hand held the cup back and drank several cups before stopping.


    Due to the vibration of the earth, it still appears from time to time. There are still a lot of things falling down in the hall. At the same time, because of the shaking of the stone, the light and shadow in the hall keep beating up and down, which makes people''s eyes a little confused.


    After a while, the withered figure in the golden tent put down the teacup, and the whole person leaned against the soft collapse and closed his eyes.


    Although many sachets were placed in the hall to cover up the smell, there were still gusts of stench pouring out, and then a faint inquiry sounded in the ears of these kneeling servants


    "Is tingsheng back?"


    The voice of this inquiry is very weak. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t even hear what it says. However, the old waiter straightens up and answers in a soft voice


    "Back to you, Lord Fu is still fighting with the emperor in the holy palace of Xianting. The two have not yet decided the outcome."


    "How long has he been banging open the fairy gate?"


    "Sir, it has been more than three years."


    The old servant''s words fell down, and the eyes of the elder in the middle of the bed opened slightly. He could not distinguish any emotion


    "It''s been more than three years. It''s been such a long time."


    As the voice fell, the old servant knocked his head on the ground in front of him and let out a cry:


    "My Lord, I believe that Lord Fu will surely be able to kill the Holy One and return home after victory. My central government will also be able to win this bloody battle and stand proud between heaven and earth."


    The old servant came down with a passionate voice, but the figure in the golden tent had a flat response, and then the light voice sounded again


    "Yin Wen, do you have any news?"


    This question interrupted the old waiter''s continued impassioned speech, and he continued to respond with caution


    "Your Majesty, three, three, his highness, he still has no definite information."


    However, it was strange that after the response came out, the figure lying on the bed did not respond for a long time, which made the old waiter''s face more and more scared. Finally, he could not help but got up and cried out:


    "Sir, sir?"


    The terrified voice of the old NEISHI resounded through the hall, which made the panic spread out directly. All the NEISHI kneeling on the ground almost burst into tears.


    The next moment, however, the figure on the bed opened his eyes and yelled:


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet!"


    This scolding was deafening and explosive.


    Just like an old dragon in twilight, unwilling to be eroded by the years, it roars!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    "Why are you crying? I''m still alive!"


    In the Royal Hall of Tangdu in the central part of the country, the roar of the old gentleman made the whole servant fly out of the hall and roll like a ball on the ground.


    The rest of the servants screamed and screamed, and the whole person was completely washed away, smashed on the wall of the hall, and directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    The earth shaking caused by the front-line war still spread out, and then a ray of light began to appear at the end of the sky, indicating that the dawn, which was deeply imprisoned, finally broke away from the darkness and appeared in the world.


    In the eastern sky, fish belly appears white, and what is more dazzling is the magical light and shadow produced by the two sides of the inner city of Tangdu. The colorful magical law indicates the fall of countless lives every time it roars and bursts.


    Light and shadow flash through the towering barriers and fortresses, as well as the ruins, and spread out, and then shine out of the windows of the people in the outer city, just like lightning and thunder falling out of the window.


    "Crackling."


    Then a woman sitting on the edge of the bed picked up a coarse cloth garment and put it on her body. She sighed a little. Some boring voices came out


    "War, war again, these years have not been stable for a few days. If we continue to fight like this, all the bowls at home will be broken."


    After the complaint fell, a bright magic light just lit up outside the window. This light, shining into the room, lit up the pale face of the middle-aged woman.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a thin figure sitting beside the teahouse in the house.


    This figure is not only thin, but also bleak. His clothes are old. In the woman''s complaints, he lowers his head and is silent.


    The man''s silent appearance makes the woman who is in a bad mood even more ugly. Her brow is raised. She turns to stare at the figure in the dark in front of her and continues to chatter:


    "Every time there''s a war, the ground is shaking, and you can''t sleep soundly. Then the whole body has to vomit out. In recent days, the frequency of the war is getting faster and faster, and there''s no way to live a good life at all!"


    "Madam, this bloody battle between the central government and the holy court is a fight between two big forces. What can I do if you complain to me?"


    The thin figure on the side of the tea table did not look back, but shook his head in the dark, with a helpless face. This sentence undoubtedly stimulated the woman''s nerves, which had been strained to the extreme, and made the latter suddenly stand up, with a more severe voice


    "It doesn''t matter? What you said is light. Look at our former neighbors, they all left. Even Er Mazi, who used to guard for others, fled with his daughter-in-law yesterday, far away from Tangdu.


    "And you?"


    As soon as the rhetorical question came out, the figure at the tea table buried her head lower and continued to say nothing. Then the woman stepped forward, raised her hand and forked her waist, and continued to complain:


    "You are so cowardly, people have run away, and all around us will become ghost land. You are still guarding this broken house. What do you want? I don''t know when the front line defense will be broken. You and I will be the first ones to die."


    As soon as these three words came out, the figure beside the tea table sighed again, looked into the woman''s angry eyes and said:


    "Madam, when we came to Tangdu a few years ago, we were destitute. At that time, you said that your greatest wish was to buy a house of your own in this land and money of Tangdu.


    "After so many years of hard work, it''s not easy to have a house, but now I want to stay away from escape. I really don''t give up. It''s my life savings."


    As soon as she said this, the woman''s face changed. After her mouth moved, she began to respond


    "Natural and man-made disasters, fortune and misfortune are hard to predict. Who could have thought that there would be war disasters in the imperial capital of shangguo in the central government? How can I have such a miserable life? First, I followed you to settle down in Tangdu, and then I met some war trouble!"


    Before the woman said this, the man sitting in the room suddenly stood up and went straight outside. Then the voice of the woman in the rear rang out


    "There is a war outside. Where are you going?"


    "I''m going out for a break."


    "You''re not going to die?"


    A sharp roar came out of the woman''s mouth, and then she immediately caught up with the man and grabbed the figure who opened the door with her hand.


    But the strange thing is that the woman''s grasp is empty. After the latter reacts, she suddenly finds that the honest man in front of her has disappeared into the night.


    At dawn, the inner city of Tangdu, though white with fish maw at the end of the sky, still looks extremely dark. Moreover, under the impact of the fierce battle on the front line, the streets are even more empty.


    What''s more strange is that when this thin figure walked out of the door, his figure became more and more blurred, and finally, like a vague phantom, he melted into the void.


    But the light space flow on the street indicates that there is a strange existence in this deeper space, swimming at a very fast speed.


    Then I saw this weak space ripple, with the speed of almost blinking, across a crisscross of unmanned streets, and began to approach the fierce battle field.


    With the approach of the ripple, the more violent power of the magic power swept directly like a torrent, and at the same time, the extremely strong smell of blood, together with the splashing head and limbs, fell down.


    The cruelty of this front battlefield is beyond anyone''s imagination!


    But no matter the magic waves swept through the void, or the broken arms and limbs falling down like rain, they can not affect the shadow hidden in the depth of the space.


    About 30 minutes later, the figure appeared on the outer edge of the battlefield. Then it stood in the same place, looked up at the sky, looked at the sky that the supernatural power exploded out, and remained silent.


    After a long time, this person raised his right hand, gently grasped it, and his whole body exploded outward. Unexpectedly, he directly integrated with a supernatural power rising not far away, and rushed to the holy court army.


    This person''s series of actions were almost silent. Half an hour after he disappeared, another fire system supernatural power rushed to the sky above the sky, rushed out of the Youlong barrier, blasted above the holy court barrier, and exploded countless flames.


    "Boom!"


    The magic power disappeared and splashed outwards. In the next moment, another inconspicuous spark exploded into the sky above.


    Then, in the depth of this little flame, the little Phoenix''s wings extended outwards. With a slight wave, they directly rose and disappeared in the same place.


    There is only one word that cannot be observed:


    "I''ll see who you are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    The sky is endless, and the nine layers of tianque overlap each other, making the sky a few thousand miles high.


    Since ancient times, the creatures on the ground have an instinctive pursuit of the sky. Before the monks want to step on the bridge of heaven and earth, they have to cross the whole nine heavens.


    Under such a mode that has been spread since ancient times, it seems that if people on the ground want to transform and become immortals, they have to pursue and touch the deeper sky.


    Heaven is greater than Earth!


    This kind of thinking was magnified thousands of times in the era when Xianting holy palace dominated the world.


    The fairy palace is high above the nine heavens, dominating and overlooking the whole earth. At the same time, only one person on the earth can be ranked in the immortal class and rule the three realms.


    In other words, in the long and incomparable reign years, the former Xianting holy palace has formed a set of incomparably perfect ruling system to maintain the circulation between heaven and earth. The simplest way to describe this rule is to support heaven and govern the earth.


    Sit on the sky and rule the earth!


    Therefore, the core of the rule of Xianting holy palace lies in the cloud palace, which was high above the sky and had countless immortal saints in and out, and the ladder to heaven, which, though no entity, inherited the vision of countless people becoming immortal.


    This ladder is at the top of Tangdu. In the dark, it outlines the light and shadow. Step by step, it goes up, through the dangerous jiuzhong tianque, to the site of the fairy palace.


    For countless years, although I don''t know how many people have really stepped into the immortal gate from this ladder, none of them has affected the greatness of this divine ladder and the expectations it carries.


    At the end of dawn, the nine day sun sticks out its head at the end of the East, and the lights and shadows of the disillusioned supernatural powers, which are opposite each other, flicker continuously, and illuminate the blurred ladder to the sky.


    All of a sudden, a vague ripple of space came from below, directly to the side of the ladder, and then a thin figure stepped out in the void and stepped steadily on the ladder.


    This man was still wearing a very shabby coarse cloth clothes. His middle-aged face was full of scratches after the wind and frost erosion. However, he easily stood on the ladder which was once a monk''s dream, but he couldn''t, just like standing on his own stairs.


    But at this time, the middle-aged man didn''t have any joy on his face. Instead, he raised his head and stared at the vague scene above the sky. He fell into a long silence.


    After a while, some snowflakes began to float above the high altitude, and then the snowflakes fell on the middle-aged people''s faces, but in the twinkling of an eye, they passed directly.


    The next breath, the middle-aged man no longer hesitated, directly along the steps in front of him, step out.


    "Poof!"


    This gently step forward out of a foot, made a sound I do not know where the void sounded.


    Then you can see a stream of light gushing out of the ladder at the foot of the middle-aged people, just like a mountain spring suddenly erupting, straight up the ladder at the foot of the former.


    In a flash, the figure of this man directly integrated into the streamer, disappeared in the same place, and began to lead to the ruins of Xianting holy palace.


    The speed of this streamer is even more violent than the thunder shining in the world. It took only a very short time to cross the ladder of heaven for nine days.


    Then he burst into the outer sky and burst out. The figure of the middle-aged man stepped out of the light again. At this time, his clothes were flying and his body seemed to have infinite momentum.


    Then the man continued to look up at the top, and at the end of his line of sight was the magnificent palace looming between dawn and darkness.


    Even though this immortal palace has lost its glory and only remains a dilapidated site, it still makes all those who witness it tremble and fear.


    The middle-aged man, who stands aloof in the void, is no exception. Then he takes a deep breath and continues to rise slowly towards the platform of the South Gate of the holy palace site.


    Along the way, a large number of rubble and debris floating in the void, and even on some buildings, there are still gold blood splashed out when the immortals were smashed in the war tens of thousands of years ago.


    "It''s really a fierce war. It''s a pity that it''s completely destroyed overnight."


    Mumbling voice in the man''s mouth, and then he raised his right hand, stretched forward, gently waved, suddenly countless stars in his hands.


    The bright stars seem to have some kind of indescribable power to wrap the debris floating in the void.


    After a few breath, when the stars are far away, these ruins are just like those restored by the most omnipotent craftsman in the world. They are perfectly restored to what they once were.


    "Get up!"


    A low drink, in the middle-aged figure''s mouth out, and then the latter''s hands open up, more starlight in his body gushed out, rushed up.


    Through the passage of starlight, towering pillars depicting infinite runes are erected directly along the road. On each pillar, there is a vivid image of an immortal.


    At this time, these pillars spread out along the road and stood on both sides, as if countless immortal officials were welcoming the arrival of a supreme being. Even if you listen carefully, you can hear the cry from the past


    "All the immortals welcome the king of God, welcome the king of God!"


    I don''t know why, with this cry, this middle-aged man in ragged clothes and rickets stood up inch by inch. At the same time, it seems that there is a great and Supreme Soul in his body, which is gradually waking up.


    This soul is so grand that it just wakes up a little bit. The void of the whole nine days begins to shake wildly, and at the same time, the louder sound of greeting is echoing.


    Then every pillar extending in front of the figure began to tremble, and the shadow of immortals and saints depicted on the pillar, at the same time, bowed forward respectfully, and the deafening voice was even louder.


    This kind of appearance can almost be called Wanxian worship.


    Next breath, more intense starlight, in the pillar of the sky inside and outside gush, in front of the shadow, directly spread out a stretch of the river of stars.


    This river of stars, rolling forward, extends directly beyond the southern celestial gate above. It is bright and gorgeous, hanging high for nine days. If anyone sees this scene, he will feel dazzled and confused.


    Then, under the gate of Nantian, the figure worshipped by ten thousand immortals raised his hand behind his body, raised his head slightly, and looked at the gate of Nantian in front of him.


    At the same time, an ethereal voice was heard outside the gate of Nanxian


    "This is not the time when you are in charge of all gods. What''s the point of making these empty rites, to tell the king?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    In the sky above Tangdu, nine days above, and beyond the towering holy palace, the light of the stars spread out, turning into the Milky way, crossing the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the pillars stand straight along the path of the star river. The immortal statues on the pillars are respectful, hands folded, and bow to the front of the body. The sound of mountains and waves resounds through the sky.


    The stars pave the way.


    Such a large-scale salute, before the collapse of the fairy palace, is also a first-class scale. The number of people who can enjoy such a salute between heaven and earth is absolutely not more than the number of hands.


    Of course, this includes the four emperors who once guarded the four corners of the throne.


    At this time, on the void, the ethereal voice also clearly shows the identity of the comer.


    Xiji Shanggong gouchen Dajun!


    When these two words are sketched out, the void of the whole heaven seems to have an induction and begins to tremble violently. At the same time, each pillar trembles more violently. The shadow of the immortal on the pillar, the immortal robe on his body, and his face is more respectful. He drinks loudly and resounds through the sky


    "We, the immortals, welcome the Grand Prince of Xiji palace!"


    Under the sound of welcome, the middle-aged figure with a negative hand stepped forward, and then the river of stars under his feet automatically flowed forward, carrying the former, slowly appeared outside the platform of the South Gate of the ruins of Xianting palace.


    No matter how time changes, the nanxianmen gate, which suppresses the remains of the whole fairyland, still penetrates the whole sky and occupies almost the whole sky. It contains an indelible force of shock and pressure.


    However, because the zhenmen envoy, Jin Haida Zun, has not yet returned, the immortal gate is half closed at this time, and the platform outside the immortal gate is cold and quiet, and no one comes in and out.


    No matter once or now, this holy palace is the holy land between heaven and earth. Those who can freely enter and leave it are all the great masters of Qi transportation between heaven and earth.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The starlight flows forward and washes the platform outside nanxianmenwai. It even makes a dense sound like the waves beating on the beach. Then the figure on the starlight steps forward and steps on the platform. The sound is very thick


    "You wake up too early."


    This speech is just like the roar of thunder, and also like the roar of countless immortal soldiers charging together. It is full of indescribable and endless fighting spirit.


    Xijishanggong colluded with Chen Dajun, once ruled the gods, and led the most elite troops in the whole Xiangong era, and presided over the war between them. It can be said that they were invincible and made great achievements.


    In other words, gouchen Dajun is the God of war who was worshipped by the people!


    With the word of God of war, the most extreme fighting spirit in the world naturally converges, rolling forward at the same time, directly baptizing the void outside the gate of Nanxian.


    Then a very vague figure came out of the Nanxian gate slowly, raised his head, two purple eyes lit up, and the void was broken in front of him, and he roared with lightning and thunder.


    After countless years, Ziqi and Bingge Qi collided with each other again in the void outside Nanxian gate. Then a visible ripple spread out directly and swept the whole sky in an instant.


    In a flash, inside the divine pillar which originally depicted the shadow of countless immortals outside the South immortal gate, there was a muffled hum, and it spun out and flew away. Looking from a distance, it was like ten thousand immortals retreating, which was a great exaggeration.


    Then the middle-aged man, still standing on the Sendai with his negative hand, raised his right hand and grabbed it to the side. All the pillars burst at the same time. After the pillars burst, they turned into stars flying all over the sky. They were gorgeous and rushed back to gouchen''s body like thousands of birds returning to the forest.


    At the next breath, a more and more dignified voice came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth


    "The power of crape myrtle is not weak, which means that you have been awake for a long time, Zhongtian Dajun."


    The word "Zhongtian" rings out. If there are other immortals listening, they will be shocked because they are too scared. Because the word "Zhongtian" represents another four imperial being who once was powerful in the world.


    The great king of the North Pole!


    "It''s not long, it''s just a few years."


    A faint response came from the figure directly below the nanxianmen gate. Then the tall and heroic Zhongtian emperor continued to look straight ahead and said:


    "This era has really changed."


    The voice of the middle-aged man in front of him came out as soon as the words of the great king of heaven fell


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, you and I should have known that the times have changed, so we left some backhand to keep the only true spirit."


    After that, he explained that the fighting spirit in his thin body became more turbulent and even turned into a roar. Then he stepped forward and his voice rose again


    "Zhongtian, you should know how difficult it is to keep this last bit of true spirit under the gaze of the way of heaven. You and I have spent almost all our lives accumulating to achieve it."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Gou looked around and saw that the darkness was still around him and his fortune was dim. The voice of questioning continued to spread out


    "Now the sky is still dark, far from the time when you and I can be born, why do you wake me up at this time?"


    This question, with great power, is true. The higher the level of cultivation, the more you will understand how difficult it is to make small moves under the heaven. For Chen Dajun, this awakening is the final masterpiece!


    "If you are excited, I will wake you up. There is a reason."


    Then the former raised his hand and waved forward, and the purple air like smoke appeared in the void. At the same time, the ethereal sound sounded again


    "Because not only I, but also you, can''t wait and can''t afford it!"


    After the voice fell, Zhongtian Dajun closed his hands inward, and the purple Qi around him began to rotate inward. Within the purple Qi, the voice of the former came out again


    "Some people will not let us sleep soundly again. If you were not born earlier than before, and you don''t even know that you have been made into the game, and you don''t find out why you are the only one coming at this time."


    As soon as this remark came out, a more violent momentum burst out on the platform outside the gate of Nanxian, and then a very cold voice rang out


    "I thought you only woke me up."


    "If you want to wake up Zhenling in advance, I will not wake you up alone."


    A solemn voice came out of Zhongtian Dajun''s mouth, and then a more dignified voice continued to roll out


    "When I wake you up, I also try to wake up Qinghua and Changsheng, but I don''t have any reaction. And up to now, I haven''t come for a while.


    "Outline, what does it mean, you should be very clear?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    What does it mean that the true spirit is hard to wake up?


    At this time, the two four imperial princes outside the gate of Nanxian knew it!


    "Either Qinghua and Changsheng, the two remaining spirits, have disappeared, or someone has prevented you from waking them up with a vast magical power. What''s the situation?"


    Unconsciously, the voice coming from the mouth of the Grand Prince has taken on a strong color of extermination, because no matter what the situation is, it must be extraordinary to be able to change the backhand of the Grand Prince.


    "Because Ben Jun woke up early, he began to explore the changes of the whole heaven after stabilizing the true spirit for a period of time. Therefore, he felt the clue and difference in the more chaotic law of the road."


    After that, Zhongtian Dajun directly raised his right hand and held it forward. The thick purple mist around him condensed inward at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a high-altitude view of taixuan.


    In this picture, the 108 counties of taixuan are rolling out, and the purple awns in different areas represent the amount of Qi gathering.


    What is more worth mentioning is that at this time, the whole flow direction of the air transport did not flow from all directions to the core area of taixuan Central Plains, but showed a tendency of diffusion and escape.


    However, their attention at this time was not above the flow of Qi, because they could sense that in the East and south of taixuan, there were the very weak souls of the other two emperors.


    "Is this the true spirit of youth and longevity?"


    The thick voice came from the mouth of gouchen Dajun. Then he glanced at the front, and with a confused voice, he sounded again


    "The Dongsheng forest and the snow mountain are the ashram of Qinghua and Changsheng. It is reasonable to say that the conditions for the preservation of their true spirits are much better than you and me. Why do they become so weak and even difficult to wake up?"


    "That''s because someone is playing chess with this world."


    As soon as the voice of inquiry fell, the ethereal voice of response on one side rang out directly. Then, surrounded by countless purple Qi, the mighty and noble Zhongtian emperor raised his hand and gently pointed to the front and said:


    "At that time, the four emperors of Xianting had been instructed by Xiandi to inform Tongtian of the impending murder and robbery. They had made plans early. In order to keep the true spirit alive, we all used our best means.


    "Among them, Qinghua and Changsheng both chose to believe in the mother family, set up temples and worship the true spirit. Because you and I did not have a strong mother family, they directly attacked and scattered the spirit in the heaven and earth."


    After Zhongtian Dajun''s words came out, his thin middle-aged figure nodded and said:


    "At that time, it was obvious that Qinghua and Changsheng were more secure. They could at least maintain their true spiritual strength through faith. But why did they backfire?"


    "That''s because in the past tens of thousands of years, the true spirits of Qinghua and Changsheng have not been supplemented, but absorbed again and again!"


    As soon as he said this, he put it on the face of an ordinary man. With a sharp pick of his brow, he opened his mouth and spat out two words


    "What''s the solution?"


    "Because of the chaos of war, some people knew the means we had set up before, so they decided to let Dongsheng forest and daxueshenshan, the two forces worshipping the four imperial spirits, fall into the chaos of war for years.


    "In every war, in order to keep the territory intact, the priests of Shumei and Xuemei would pray for the blessing of their true spirits. As time goes by, Qinghua and Changsheng''s weak true spirits would be more empty, and it would be more difficult to wake up at this time!"


    After Zhongtian Dajun''s explanation came out, nanxianmenwai fell into a little silence. After dozens of breath, the middle-aged man, whose brows were still locked, slowly opened his mouth, and the voice came out:


    "It''s a trick. I''m very curious. Who is it that can play with the world?"


    After saying that, outlined in the eyes, as if there are infinite stars condensed into a point, a rise and a contraction.


    As one of the four emperors who once guarded the world, Zhenling was growing rapidly with the speed of swallowing sea water every second after he woke up.


    Tianwaitian, as the peak of the nine days, is not as dignified as the earth. Under this condition, gouchen can no longer be scrupulous, and gradually restore his original power to understand the nature and the earth.


    The next breath, more intense stars, in the outline of the thin body of the inward and outward gush, the former set off the more tall, and unconsciously, this just awakened true spirit of one of the four imperial monarchs, the body becomes more full, can be described as a high posture, unparalleled power.


    Then, by the ear of Mr. Chen, the ethereal voice sounded again


    "This man founded a new force on top of the original ruins of the fairy palace, called Shengting, and claimed to be Zun, which is called Shengzun by the world."


    "Holy One? It''s a great tone of voice


    It is cold to describe the words in the mouth of Dajun, because it is different from the era of tens of thousands of years after the collapse of this time. In the era of the most prosperous fairy palace, the existence of Dasheng is also rare.


    No one can understand the terror of the great sage better than the fourth emperor. Naturally, he has a natural aversion to the name of saint.


    "This makes me more curious. Who is the person who occupies the relics of the fairy palace? If he is just a rising figure in the post era, I really don''t believe it."


    After the sound of gouchen continued to fall, the Zhongtian emperor in front of him waved his hand to hide the image in Ziqi


    "During this period of awakening, we have been thinking about the same problem, but after years of climbing on the ruins of the fairy palace, under the covert investigation, there is some speculation about this behind the scenes black hand."


    After that, Zhongtian Dajun didn''t tell the truth, but immediately said:


    "As you said, this man is really a person who once lived in the fairy palace, and if he didn''t have the impression of me, I''m afraid I didn''t believe him."


    "Is it some old monster who''s hiding so deep?"


    "Naturally, it''s impossible. The older you are, the faster you will die."


    Speaking of this, Zhongtian Dajun continued to ask with a deep breath


    "I don''t know if you still remember that one of the 108 envoys, your majesty Xianjun, was a junior official at the end of the list."


    After the four words of "little official" sounded, there was a flash of thought in the starry eyes of Chen Dajun, and then a shadow appeared in the starry light, and a cold voice came out:


    "You mean the little official who finally sent the imperial edict to you and me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    In the Xiangong era, the supreme Immortal Emperor sat in the Xianting palace, ruled the heaven and earth, and oppressed the three realms.


    Under the throne of the Immortal Emperor, there are not only four emperors who suppress heaven and earth, but also a large number of immortal and Saint species who once stood in the immortal class above the Lingxiao hall.


    The whole heaven and earth is too big, even if the immortal saint has countless times more divine ideas than the ordinary friars, he also needs to spend a lot of energy to manage, not to mention the supreme Immortal Emperor whom everyone looks up to.


    Therefore, under the Immortal Emperor, there were 108 envoys who wrote by Guangguang.


    At the same time, not every immortal official can be remembered by Zhongtian and gouchen.


    "I would not have been so impressed if I had not been the last one to send the news."


    Outside the Nanxian gate, the voice of Zhongtian Dajun is unpredictable, which makes people unable to hear too much emotion. Then he turns his head slightly and looks at the half open Nanxian gate in the rear, and his voice continues to spread


    "The Immortal Emperor had a sense of the coming of Tongtian massacre, so he was ready to lay down his back hand and let the immortal Saint make preparations early to preserve his true spirit. As the four emperors of Zhentian, we should have been the first people to know the news.


    "Over the years, I have been wondering who can know the news of killing and robbing in advance as the secret among the secrets, and more importantly, who can know the arrangement of you and me."


    After the light voice came out of Zhongtian Dajun''s mouth, the vast majesty appeared in his purple eyes, and then the voice sounded again


    "If this information is leaked between Xiandi and us, there is only one possibility."


    "How dare you be a little official who writes?"


    As soon as Zhongtian Dajun''s words came to an end, the roar of describing Dajun rolled out directly, and the latter roared with infinite anger.


    The celestial palace ruled the heavens, not only extremely powerful, but also the hierarchy among the immortals was strict and insurmountable.


    In other words, once the writer peeks at the emperor''s edict, it is a felony among felonies. He will be taken out of his soul and tortured for thousands of years!


    Outside the gate of Nanxian, with the roar of Chen Dajun, the void outside the sky is directly broken to the extent visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the cracks spread outwards, and then the infinite stars suddenly appear, forming a series of figures.


    At this time, these figures are no longer Shenzhu immortal who once danced in immortal robes, but a celestial soldier and general wearing star armor. Every celestial soldier and general has incomparable divine power and killing spirit in his body.


    "Outline, don''t be impulsive!"


    In the face of such a situation, Zhongtian Dajun turned back and raised his hand to stop it


    "This man dare to steal the emperor''s edict and not be found when he is at the end of the day. He is not an ordinary person. All this is not as simple as you think."


    At this point, Zhongtian Dajun waved his hand to help lay a purple barrier outside Nanxian gate, which raised a lot of voices and sounded again


    "Your true spirit has been awakened for a short time, and it''s not clear about the current situation of the world. The holy court has been in full swing for thousands of years, and has reached out to all the big forces to manipulate the world secretly.


    "From the situation of Qinghua and Changsheng, we can see that this little official is not unprepared. Therefore, we must take a long-term view."


    As the voice fell, the Zhongtian army looked at the front of them, then made a step-by-step outline towards nanxianmen, shook his head solemnly, and said again:


    "I have not done nothing these years. I have been exploring the internal organization structure of the holy court and arranging some means at the same time.


    "A few years ago, a central shangguo at the bottom overhauled the temple, opened the gate of immortals, and rushed into the Lingxiao hall with the saint, who closed the hall all the time.


    "In the meantime, the power center of the whole holy court was replaced by a radical warlord under the operation of the emperor. The expansion of the war situation below and the intensification of the conflicts among the major forces in the whole taixuan area also came from this."


    Speaking of this, Zhongtian Dajun raised his hand and pointed to the Tangdu battlefield, where the magical light was shining violently below. The ethereal voice continued to ring:


    "Just as you said, the sky is dark and everything is not so simple, so you need to be patient and let me understand the twists and turns behind it.


    "Times have changed. You must accept the fact that the fairy palace has collapsed and his majesty is not able to turn the tide around. Killing and robbing through heaven is killing and robbing through heaven!"


    Zhongtian Dajun''s words, although still misty, but let the momentum of crazy outline Dajun, stopped the pace of moving forward, and then the latter negative hand standing in place, although silent, but the whole body of stars are gradually disappearing.


    The vanishing star light indicates that gouchen Dajun has gradually pressed down his boiling intention to kill. At the same time, outside the gate of Nanxian, the voice of zhongtianjun continues to ring:


    "You should be able to sense that in today''s chaotic world, the existence of you and me, as far as the avenue is concerned, is just some rats who have survived secretly.


    "Because of the existence of the relics of the fairy palace, this Tianwaitian road will not be too close to the main road, but once there is too much movement, it will still attract the attention of the Tao."


    At the end of the speech, a more intense purple air began to emerge outside the gate of Nanxian. Then the eyes of Zhongtian Dajun were fixed on the sketching Dajun in front of him, and his voice sounded again


    "If you and I are caught by the main road, I''m afraid it''s not good, so don''t be impulsive, because this era has really changed."


    After that, the platform outside the gate of Nanxian fell into deep silence again. Then he took all the breath back to his body and raised his eyes and said slowly:


    "Zhongtian, you were the eldest of the four emperors, so I will listen to you."


    At the end of the speech, he regained all his momentum, took back his aggressive eyes, and his voice continued to spread


    "So what do you need to do next?"


    "Restore the true spirit, and awaken Qinghua and Changsheng at the same time, the dying true spirit."


    These two points, Zhongtian Dajun said firmly, and then he raised his hand again and waved forward, rolling purple gas converged inward to form two young figures.


    These two figures are all like flowers. Their faces are delicate and perfect. Between their eyebrows and eyes, they seem to contain the top appearance in the world.


    One of them has short emerald green hair, heroic eyes, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, while the other''s skin is filled with snow, crystal clear, just like the most flawless white jade.


    And if there is a big summer Huijun or nightmares Department taboo here, certainly can call out the names of these two people directly.


    The national tree on the green branch enchants Miss Qingtian.


    Snow charm on the country''s crown prince, little princess Han Wenxing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Taixuan is the place of the four kingdoms. Apart from the central shangguo, which inherits part of the details of the fairy palace, and yanjue shangguo, which has been excluded from the mainstream, Qingzhi and Xuemei, as the former Zhongtian emperor said, are special.


    First of all, the two nations, Qingzhi and Xuemei, have maintained a single national race for a long time. The purpose of their founding is to continue the lives of the four Royal spirits, Qinghua king of the East pole and Changsheng king of the South Pole.


    However, things go against our wishes. The most careful arrangement will also deviate in the long time.


    The blessing of the country, which had been placed high hopes, was also a drag because of the long war, so that at this time, the true spirits of the two four emperors could only live in the soul sea of the two little girls.


    "I feel a trace of the true spirits of Qinghua and Changsheng in their souls, which means that they are the most able to awaken the true spirits of the four emperors and need to find them."


    After Zhongtian Dajun''s words fell, he held his hand in front of him, raised his eyes, looked at the two beautiful shadows in front of him, opened his mouth and said:


    "Then let me go."


    However, as soon as this remark came down, Zhongtian Dajun''s vague figure shook his head, and the voice of opposition came out


    "It''s too short for you to wake up. It will take at least a few years to recover. I have my own plan to find out about these two people."


    At the end of the speech, Zhongtian Dajun raised his hand to stop the man who wanted to speak. The ethereal voice continued to sound:


    "Outline, you have more important things to do, because that place is changing!"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of Chen Dajun solidified, murmured and repeated:


    "That place?"


    "Yes, the back hand of Xiandi has been opened, so you need to have a look."


    As soon as the voice of Zhongtian Dajun''s word by word came down, he outlined the eyes of the stars and lit up a little bit. Then he fell into the thinking of tens of breath and began to say:


    "In the end, his majesty, did he succeed?"


    His voice was rich and deep, with a slight tremor, but the face of the emperor remained unchanged, and his voice was calm and calm


    "Our whole fairy court has been planning for this for so many years. If it fails completely, it will be too incompetent. It''s not out of date and it''s not easy to fight with heaven."


    At the end of the speech, Zhongtian Dajun, who was surrounded by the purple air, raised his hands and held them respectfully. Countless purple air gathered inward and murmured:


    "Once upon a time, his majesty Xiandi always said that when you cross over the bones of all the enemies and stand on the throne at the top of the world, there is only one enemy in front of you.


    "In the end, heaven and earth must return to balance, which is the law of the flow of all things. We keep saying that we are detached, and what is detached is only the confinement of the earth, but the world is undoubtedly one link, and the key to where we can go is seeing.


    "Where you can go depends on where you can see. Compared with heaven and earth, the life span of living beings is really insignificant. Therefore, I agree with his majesty Xiandi''s words."


    As the voice fell, the purple Qi in Zhongtian Dajun''s hands slowly condensed into a point, and then this point slowly expanded outward, from the size of his fist to the size of a washbasin.


    Looking inside the sphere from the outside, you can even see clearly that there are mountains, lakes, seas, forests and land in it. It is already a huge world out of taixuan!


    "If you want to win tianbanzi, you have to have a long-term vision like the way of heaven. Therefore, tens of thousands of years will also pass in a flash, and it is particularly clear who will win."


    In the sound of Zhongtian Dajun, there was a big pattern that belonged to the level of the four imperial emperors. Then he told Dajun to bow his head and gaze at the looming world in the ball


    "At the beginning, in order to avoid being killed and robbed by heaven, his majesty Xiandi was ready to create a legendary fairyland by using the supreme resources, so as to completely separate human beings from immortals and reach a condition with the way of heaven.


    "But from the development of the future, the Immortal Emperor and the way of heaven should have completely collapsed."


    "The way of heaven, as the master of heaven and earth, must ensure its supreme dignity. I always think that talking about terms is a fantasy. Even his majesty Xiandi is extremely difficult to succeed."


    Under the Nanxian gate, the fuzzy figure holding up a world said that, after that, he raised his other hand, gently rowed at the ball in front of him, and continued to say:


    "His majesty Xiandi can be called the strongest one in all ages. He thinks more about nature than you and me. He once said that the secret of breaking away from the end is in this fairyland world.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I think that you should go and have a look. On the other hand, watching the world far away from the main road will also help you recover your original spirit."


    Speaking of this, Zhongtian Dajun took a deep breath, looked down at the world in his hands, and his voice continued to spread:


    "Fortunately, the Immortal Emperor left a secret gate before our army''s solution, which can lead directly to this world. Otherwise, it''s really hard to enter. Moreover, I have a hunch that this so-called saint has been searching for this world for tens of thousands of years!"


    Zhongtian Dajun''s words are not light or heavy, but they are full of confidence. We have to say that every arrangement so far can be called "no leakage".


    Later, the middle-aged man''s eyes of stars closed and opened. Finally, he spoke directly


    "Then you will go to see what is hidden in this so-called fairyland, and whether it can recast the glory of the holy palace in the fairyland as expected by his majesty, and at the same time really achieve the transcendence of the bondage of the Avenue!"


    At the end of the speech, he did not hesitate any more. His body exploded and turned into a galaxy of stars.


    The next breath, this ray of star streamer after a circle of rotation, with a very mysterious track, directly into the world which was cut a little bit by Zhongtian Dajun.


    Then, outside the gate of Nanxian, the purple in the sky began to roll, as if with the eyes of Zhongtian Dajun, watching the gradual disappearance of the emperor.


    Then the next breath, Zhongtian Dajun''s vague figure suddenly fluctuates violently. He waves his hand and hides the world in his hand. Then he directly clenches his fist and smashes it at the dark sky ahead.


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, the purple air surges out and washes the heaven and earth. At the same time, the majestic voice also rings out


    "It''s time to come out after so long."


    Voice did not fall, such as the sea roaring out of the purple rushed forward, the end of the void. The shrouded fog of deception dissipated directly, revealing a burning Golden Phoenix flame.


    In a flash, the golden flame of the Phoenix extends outward and finally directly condenses a tall figure in a Phoenix Palace robe, who is also extremely dignified.


    Next breath, a cold female voice came out:


    "I didn''t expect to see the great figures in the ancient fairy palace again. I''m really surprised!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Tianwai Tianxian palace remains, outside the platform of nanxianmen covered with purple air, the situation changed again.


    With the flush of Jinghong''s purple Qi, a phoenix flame appeared out of thin air in the dark void. Then the Phoenix flame stretched out and burned, and a golden figure appeared in it, standing in the void.


    In the world of universal overhaul, there are laws everywhere, even the eyes, sometimes the embodiment of laws.


    Therefore, outside the gate of Nanxian, two eyes, one purple and one gold, directly hit each other in the next moment, then rolled and intertwined with each other, and made a terrible sound like thunder in the deepest part of the void.


    "Boom!"


    Under the roar of one after another, the ethereal voice of the great king of heaven immediately sounded:


    "It''s a mysterious way to collect breath. I''ve never seen such a strange fog before. If you hadn''t leaked a breath, I''m afraid even I would not have found you."


    After the words came out, the tall figure, who was covered by the flame of Phoenix, put away the strange color in his eyes and answered:


    "Siyu Dajun is worthy of being the most outstanding top overhaul in the Xiangong era. You are the first one who can see through and detect the existence of the fog of intrigue."


    "This fog is just like its name. It''s quite mysterious."


    After the golden figure''s words fell, Zhongtian Dajun''s words immediately rang out outside the gate of Nanxian. Then he looked at the empty figure standing in front of him, and his voice continued to burst out


    "This fog is so mysterious that it can hoodwink the law of void to a certain extent, so as to achieve the purpose of collecting breath."


    After that, Zhongtian Dajun takes his eyes back, and the color of thinking in his purple eyes does not diminish. His voice reminds of the void again


    "Before the collapse of Xianting, I, as one of the four emperors, controlled all the stars and all the magic power and treasure in the world. If I had this thing before, I would not have known it."


    The voice fell. Although the face of Zhongtian Dajun was still very vague, it gave people the illusion of a smile. Then a faint voice came out again


    "So I guess that the fog in your hand should come from outside the sky."


    After the sound came out, Zhongtian Dajun did not stop, but immediately said again:


    "Although I didn''t wake up long ago, I still heard about the situation in taixuan. So I might as well guess that you are from the north, right?"


    As soon as the words came out, the Phoenix eyebrow of the golden figure picked up. At last, she did not deny it. Instead, she raised her hand to salute in front of her. The steady female voice came out


    "It''s good to be the great emperor of heaven. I really come from the north. I''ve met Zhao Xiu in Daxia. I''ve met the four emperors of Xianting, the great emperor of heaven."


    "Do you wonder why you can see at a glance that you are from the north?"


    The voice of inquiry came from Zhongtian Dajun''s mouth. Then he raised his hands and opened them outwards. His purple Qi expanded outwards like a fireball. In a twinkling of an eye, a vast ocean appeared.


    On the sea, the most prominent are the three magnificent fairy mountains riding the wind and waves. At the same time, no matter on the sea or between the fairy mountains, there is a fairy in flowing clothes. It''s very natural to walk in the wind.


    This picture is obviously the picture of sanxianshan period, the heyday of Beihai.


    With the appearance of the once splendid scenery of the North Sea, the voice of Zhongtian Dajun once again rings:


    "Little girl, when I used to be the fourth emperor, I was granted the great emperor of the north pole, and the word" North Pole "should be very telling."


    It is true that, as Zhongtian Dajun said, the whole Beihai has been the Daoist center of the former since the time of Xiangong, so he is far more familiar with Beihai than other people think.


    "To tell you the truth, after the awakening of Zhenling, when I knew the situation of Beijing, I was really angry and happy. Nubeijing was completely destroyed tens of thousands of years ago, and even became a place of abandonment.


    "Fortunately, in the end, Beijing was reborn."


    Zhongtian Dajun''s words are mild. As the oldest of the four emperors, he has seen all the vicissitudes in his life, so he has a broader mind than others.


    Then a trace of melancholy appeared in the purple eyes of Zhongtian Dajun. Then he looked at Zhao Xiu who was listening quietly in front of him and continued to say:


    "But in the end, it''s the Terran that controls the Northern Territory. This is a bit unexpected, because the life span of the Terran is really too short. It''s only a hundred years, and it''s just a blink of an eye."


    When the discourse of Zhongtian Dajun falls, Zhao Xiu, who is opposite him, shakes his head, and the response comes out


    "Although the life span is short, the inheritance is long. This is the way of the rise of the human race."


    The word "the way to rise" came out of Zhao Xiu''s mouth. He was very confident, which made Zhongtian Dajun''s eyes more appreciative. He raised his hands, patted forward and responded


    "Sticking to life expectancy, on the contrary, makes us ignore the ethnic continuity and the efforts of generations. In this way, we are in a dilemma.


    "Now I have reason to believe that the rise of the human race and the recasting of the glory of the Northern Territory are not unexpected."


    "The heaven and the earth are full of vitality, which is divided by countless people. A little carelessness is the end of the death of both gods and souls.


    "One person, one death, may be due to luck and accidents, but a race, a country, where so many accidents."


    After that, Zhao Xiu and Zhao Yu have seven similar faces, and they are still smooth. Then they look at the front and ask again


    "To return to the truth, Mr. Zhongtian Dajun, I have one more thing to ask you. I hope you can help me."


    "In my understanding, little girl, you should want to ask me what the immortal world was in my hands before, right?"


    After Zhongtian Dajun''s voice fell, he gently waved his hand and then said:


    "Because just now, at the moment when you entered the realm of immortals, your mind fluctuated violently, which not only revealed your whereabouts, but also revealed your unusual views on this matter."


    "Zhongtian Dajun, who has a great idea and deserves his reputation, can coordinate the overall situation with just a little clue. I really admire him."


    After Zhao xiuna''s respectful voice came out, her eyes moved slightly, because the figure standing outside Nanxian gate raised her right hand again and waved forward.


    The next breath, countless vast purple gas swept out again, just like two amazing dragons, directly along the golden flame around Zhao Xiu, crossing.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, in the corner of the purple world, Zhao Xiu, the empress of the great Xia Dynasty, gradually recovered his spirit. He suddenly raised his head, looked up at the top and murmured:


    "What''s this?"


    Before the sound of inquiry came down, the immortal sound of the mountain above came directly to my face


    "The Immortal Emperor Wan''an, all the immortals leave!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Xianwei is mighty, Shengyin is booming.


    On the battlefield of the human world, thousands of soldiers roar at the same time. Under the surge of blood, the voice is like thunder. If the number increases to tens of thousands, 100000, and millions, the roar will be like the collapse of the mountains and the earth.


    However, if you imagine, when these human soldiers, replaced by countless immortals, roar together on the top of their heads, and the voice is heard, what a terrifying scene it will be.


    "All the immortals are leaving. The Immortal Emperor is Wan''an!"


    This sound of greeting from all the immortals carries the immortal power of the whole heaven, even heavier than any mountain in the world. It makes the golden flame of the phoenix burning on Zhao Xiu''s body go out like a candle blown out by the strong wind.


    Next breath, Zhao Xiu, who is shrouded by the infinite immortal power, flies his robe violently. Then he raises his head little by little and looks up at the same time. His dark eyes rise and shrink.


    Above the sky, there is a huge and towering hall. On the hall, a fairy fairy with different shapes and looks stands in countless rows, forming a terrible formation composed entirely of the stream of immortals and saints.


    At the same time, around this huge formation, pillars of heaven rise up to support the heaven and earth. On each pillar of heaven, dragons occupy the sky, phoenixes soar, and countless other beasts are portrayed on it. They are so powerful that people almost want to worship them.


    Immortal, pillar, temple.


    This shocking picture clearly represents the scene of Zhao Xiu at this time.


    Lingxiao fairy club!


    "Lingxiao hall, this is the great immortal meeting in the Xiangong period?"


    After the murmuring voice came out of Zhao Xiu''s mouth, the former''s eyes were fixed on the direction of worshiping the immortals, that is, the void above the Lingxiao hall.


    Sitting on the void is not so much a shadow as a light.


    This is a pure golden light.


    Within the halo, there is a tall outline. The figure in the outline is sitting on the palace at will. The breath is magnificent, but it is quite peaceful and not fierce.


    Then a voice across all the barriers of space appeared directly in the divine consciousness of all people and sounded slowly


    "The four royal princes stay, and the rest of the immortals retreat."


    After the sound of the emperor sounded, the breath of the whole Lingxiao hall began to flow in an instant, and then the immortals bowed forward again, retreated respectfully, retreated from the Lingxiao hall, turned into a flowing light and moved away.


    When each immortal left, he was silent and fast. In a very short time, the whole Lingxiao hall became empty, leaving only four lights and shadows, sitting upright in all directions.


    In the Lingxiao hall, Southeast, northwest, each represents a four imperial monarch.


    East pole green, Antarctic longevity, West pole outline, Arctic midheaven!


    "Boom!"


    After ten thousand immortals retreated, the thoroughgoing gate of Lingxiao hall was slowly closed under the push of the powerful immortal envoy. With a deafening roar, there were only five supreme beings in the void of Lingxiao hall.


    Of course, not in Ziqi time, watching all this silently Zhao Xiu.


    Next, sitting in the north corner, the eldest and middle-aged Zhongtian Dajun of the four imperial families took the lead in saying:


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if you have any orders to leave us alone?"


    The other three emperors nodded, sat up and listened respectfully. Next, the sound of the emperor came out again in the golden light in the center of the hall


    "It''s not easy for the four of you to get together. Only the Wanxian court, which is held once every ten thousand years, has a chance to meet."


    The emperor''s voice has just fallen. The king of Qinghua, who is located in the east of Lingxiao hall, folded his hands in front of him. A gentle response came out


    "Xianting can be as unique in the world as it is now. The strict Xianting rules are the premise, so the rules are the rules."


    Although the king of Qinghua dominates all spirits and has a peaceful atmosphere, he pays most attention to rules.


    Then the elder emperor, who looked like an old man and was surrounded by ice and snow, leaned back and said with a smile:


    "Qinghua, you are so stubborn. I don''t know how your wife put up with your bad temper."


    "If the Tao is the same, we can naturally understand each other."


    The voice of Qinghua continued to speak as usual, and then it was Zhongtian in the north. He raised his hand and pressed down


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, the reason why your majesty asked me to stay after the fairyland is that there are important arrangements and we are all quiet."


    When Zhongtian Dajun said this, several of them kept silent one after another. At the same time, they looked at the figure sitting in the golden light in the center of Lingxiao hall.


    Then, under the gaze of these eyes, the golden light in the center of the hall slowly began to fluctuate, and the next breath, Tongtian emperor''s voice continued to ring through the whole Lingxiao hall


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it has been a long time since you and I founded the Xianting holy palace together, rose among the Taoist, Buddhist and Longbo families, and then ruled the whole taixuan.


    "In this long period of time, the holy palace of Xianting was divided into heaven and earth, dividing the two realms of immortals and mortals. It not only governed countless creatures on the ground, but also sealed the sleepless people in the sea of chaos and immortality.


    "Throughout the history of taixuan, the achievements of the holy palace of our Xianting, not to mention the future, must be unprecedented, and now, it is the peak!"


    It is true that the emperor''s voice, which resounds in the Lingxiao hall, has dominated taixuan for countless years. By this time, it has developed to the peak of the peak.


    Then, the outline in the golden light of the palace stopped for a breath, as if it slowly raised its head. With this movement, the void of the LingXiao palace began to tremble violently.


    Such a strange situation, just like this place far away from the road, can''t bear the great power of the human shadow in the golden light, and there are dense cracks extending outward.


    At the same time, the emperor''s voice in the golden light came out again


    "For so many years, the world, the world, the world and the heaven are all dominated by our immortal court. At the same time, our court now has countless immortal saints, who almost control all the laws of the whole world.


    "Although the emperor lives high in the Lingxiao hall, he also knows that the immortal court has reached its limit. Even some immortals have reached the forbidden place where the road must be angry."


    At this point, the sound within the golden light continued to give a slight pause, and finally increased several times and came out brilliantly


    "The general trend of the world will decline if it is extremely prosperous. The development of our immortal court to such a scale has to make our Immortal Emperor extremely worried!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    The general trend of the world will decline if it is prosperous. Apart from darkness, there is only the way of heaven.


    The higher the people standing in this place, the more they can understand that the ultimate destination of life and power is eternal darkness.


    But disobedience is also the nature of all living friars!


    "The strength of my immortal court is like a blowout. It''s just as the saying goes that it''s too high to be cold. I don''t know why. Recently, I always feel a little uneasy."


    The sound of Emperor Huang continued to spread from the golden outline in the center of Lingxiao hall, and this sound also changed the face of the four emperors in the hall.


    It is true that the Immortal Emperor, as the most powerful man in ancient times, has a great power. What makes him feel uneasy must be extraordinary. Even for the creatures on the ground, it is a proper disaster.


    Next breath, the dignified Zhongtian emperor leaned forward slightly and said:


    "Your Majesty, if you feel uneasy, it must be a disaster. You have to be careful."


    As soon as the words came out, the other four royal princes nodded and looked at the center of the hall with incomparable dignified color.


    Then the whole LingXiao Hall fell into a deep silence. After a few breath, with the slight movement of the figure in the golden light outline, the cracks in the outer space of the whole void were even more serious, just like the dense cobwebs extending out, which was daunting.


    Such a strange situation made the brows of the four emperors more tightly wrinkled, and the emperor''s voice around his ears once again


    "I think you can see that not only the immortal court, but also the cultivation of the emperor has reached the limit that the heaven can bear, not to mention the mysterious place below.


    "On the other hand, taixuan world is not an abyss of unlimited expansion. Naturally, it has the maximum capacity. Now, there are too many overhauls of Xianting, which may have reached the limit.


    "This is also the reason why the emperor has been on a whim recently!"


    At this point, the Tongtian Immortal Emperor in the golden light of the center of the hall even uttered a sigh, which was as deafening as the roaring of countless mountains and seas.


    As the Immortal Emperor said before, his cultivation has reached the limit of the whole heaven and earth. No matter what he does, or what he breathes, he can cause a large-scale fragmentation of the void.


    Then, sitting in the starlight, he raised his head and suddenly said:


    "I once said that once the number of high-level monks in this world reaches the maximum that the way of heaven can, the way of heaven will use its means and begin to eliminate them. I thought it was a fantasy, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "The truth of this matter has not yet been determined, and it can not be judged rashly."


    Zhongtian Dajun is still stable, with a gentle voice. Then the emperor''s shadow in the golden light raises his hand to the front, and the voice comes out:


    "Although you, including our emperor, have never experienced the great destruction of the way of heaven, and we don''t know what means we will have, we have to prepare in advance, and our emperor''s task is very simple."


    As the emperor''s voice fell, the four great princes sat upright with respect on their faces. At the same time, in the Lingxiao hall, the most dignified voice rang out


    "From now on, the emperor will gather all the inside information and strength of Xianting holy palace to build a world independent of taixuan.


    "This world can accommodate the extremely strong cultivation of the emperor. This world can accommodate countless immortal saints in our immortal court. This world will gather the strongest laws and sources of heaven and earth."


    The deafening sound of the emperor was winding back and forth in the whole Lingxiao hall, and it was getting louder and louder. At the same time, Zhao Xiu, who was watching all this silently in the corner, showed a strong sense of horror on her delicate face, and suddenly clenched her fists.


    In a flash, another emperor''s voice came down, which made Zhao Xiu''s face more full-bodied.


    "This emperor will put the secret of eternal detachment in this world. If it is really difficult to stop this disaster in the future, then it is up to later generations to write a new legend.


    "Originally, I wanted to name this world after the fairyland, but before it was finished, I should deal with it in a low-key way. Therefore, for the time being, I called it endless mountain with endless meaning."


    With the three words "endless mountain" coming out, Zhao Xiu, whose body is burning with the golden flame of Phoenix, can no longer maintain his usual calm, and directly blurts out his way


    "Endless mountain, so this is the origin of endless mountain. How could it be?"


    With this exclamation, Zhao Xiu''s magnificent Lingxiao hall began to collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the countless falling pieces began to turn into rolling purple air.


    After a few breaths, all the visions disappeared, and the whole world around him was restored to the extremely quiet platform of nanxianmen. Only the horror still hanging on Zhao Xiu''s face represented everything before, not an illusion.


    Then Zhao Xiu raised her head and looked at the blurred figure surrounded by purple air outside Nanxian gate. Her mouth moved. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she heard a voice in front of her


    "This is one of the biggest secrets of our fairy court, but the fairy court has collapsed, and the changes of tens of thousands of years have made everything fuzzy.


    "Little girl, I don''t think you know nothing about this world, but where have you seen it?"


    Zhongtian Dajun''s wisdom after countless years of practice is beyond imagination. He can judge people''s deepest thoughts through the most subtle expressions, actions and words.


    Therefore, this gentle inquiry came down. Instead of denying it, Zhao Xiu nodded and responded


    "It''s true that this palace is no stranger to this world. Moreover, it has even been in and out of this endless mountain several times."


    As soon as the three words came in and out, even Zhongtian Dajun, who was outside the gate of Nanxian, was stunned in his purple eyes and said:


    "Could it be that there is an entrance to the realm of immortals in Daxia, which is not in line with common sense?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhao Xiu''s voice continued to ring


    "Yes, there is an entrance to endless mountain in my summer, and it is for this reason that my palace explored in taixuan this time. I want to find someone who went to endless mountain and never came back."


    "Little girl, this man should be your close relative?"


    "Father."


    Since the word "father and Emperor" came out of Zhao Xiu''s mouth, it has been extremely complicated, with respect, missing and some other emotions.


    Then the purple meaning in Zhongtian''s eyes rolled more violently, which represented his infinite idea of knowing the sea. He was calculating crazily, and even the purple meaning outside the gate of Nanxian was shaking violently.


    After a few tens of breath, Zhongtian Dajun, who wanted to bump back and forth, suddenly raised his head again and looked closely at Zhao Xiu in front of him, raising a lot of volume


    "Do you want me to cut a hole in the gate of the immortal world for you to enter it together with the outline?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    "Boom!"


    Outside the gate of Nanxian, the rolling purple Qi kept gathering and then splitting.


    Each gathering and dispersing of these purple Qi represents that the great ruler of heaven knows the sea, and there are countless ideas in the calculation.


    Most of the time, the strength of a monk is not only reflected in his supernatural power or realm, but also in his wisdom.


    "In the summer of the Northern Territory, the three immortals mountain sank. After the liberation of our troops, what has happened to the northern territory?"


    A murmuring voice came out of the mouth of Zhongtian Dajun. Then in front of him, a response from Zhao Xiu was heard


    "This is what I mean. I don''t know about Zhongtian Dajun. When I enter from the entrance of endless mountain in my summer, it''s extremely dangerous in all directions, and the direction is chaotic, so I can''t find anyone.


    "Since the Immortal Emperor created this world, you naturally have a way to enter the core of this world. I''ve been looking for it, but I didn''t expect to find the answer in your hands."


    In Zhao Xiu''s voice, there was a little joy. However, Zhongtian Dajun outside the gate of Nanxian didn''t agree directly. Instead, he raised his hand, pinched his fingers, and continued to collide and disillusioned.


    Then, an ethereal voice came from the mouth of Zhongtian Dajun


    "To outline the leader of Xiji, he would have killed all kinds of gods, and he was too sharp. If you have a little girl to follow, you can still restrain them, but you can complement each other."


    This voice spread out, the Phoenix flame of Zhao Xiu''s body suddenly burst into flames, and then he solemnly saluted forward and said:


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhongtian!"


    "If it wasn''t for the true spirit of our king who was not welcomed by the way of heaven, I would go to the north to see what this mysterious country, Daxia, looks like."


    With a little melancholy voice, it came out of Zhongtian Dajun''s mouth. Then his right hand continued to slowly lift up and spoke again


    "The flow of all things in the world is not always the same. In my long life, I have witnessed too many so-called miracles. On the other hand, the road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and the rest is variable.


    "I have always believed that even if there is no way to do anything about the way of heaven, there will be times of missing calculation. Looking at the whole taixuan place today, you can be called a variable. You are definitely a family."


    As the voice falls, in the hands held up by Zhongtian Dajun, the face sized ball of the world slowly condenses out again. Perhaps it is because he knows the origin of this world and makes it more real in Zhao Xiu''s eyes.


    Even with the sweeping eyes of the empress Xia Wu, we can see the basic law of annihilation and reorganization in the endless mountain world.


    "I used to dislike variables the most, but now the times have changed. Instead, I begin to look forward to variables."


    With the spread of Zhongtian Dajun''s words, the immortal world in the former''s hands became more and more solid.


    At the same time, Zhao Xiu in front of him raised his hand directly and gently forward. The Phoenix golden flame on his arm slowly extended forward, and finally separated from his fingers and condensed into a small phoenix feather crystal.


    This phoenix feather crystal, a flash and a flash, contains a very unique information inside, then Zhao Xiu raised his hand to wave forward, this void outside the sky, suddenly split outward.


    Next, a winged flying messenger hovers directly in front of Zhao Xiu''s golden figure. Then the latter reaches out his two fingers, clamps the phoenix feather crystal in front of him, and gently tucks it into the flying messenger''s backpack.


    "It''s a mysterious means of transmission. This little thing can break through the space and even soar in the void outside the territory. With this point alone, it has already faintly surpassed the way the fairy Palace used to deliver."


    Today, for Zhongtian Dajun, it may be a particularly surprising day. The novel means belonging to Daxia make the long-lived existence feel this extraordinary emotion again and again.


    "Master, it''s normal for me to have something different from taixuan''s land system these years."


    After putting the phoenix feather crystal into the flying messenger''s backpack, Zhao Xiu waves it gently to let the winged pony break through the void again and bring the contents to Zhao Yu, who is just outside the Tianxin city of Fufeng County.


    Then, with a little proud voice, it continued to spread in Zhao Xiu''s mouth:


    "As you said, there is no doubt that Daxia in the north is the variable of heaven and earth, and my nephew has the posture of embracing the sky.


    "We can say with certainty that, in time, Daxia will be the protagonist on the stage in this mysterious place!"


    Zhao Xiu''s words were very firm. Then he held up Zhongtian Dajun in front of him, showed a smile and said softly:


    "For Da Xia, I will wait and see."


    After that, Zhongtian Dajun raised his hand, stretched out his index finger, and made a gesture of "please" to the ball world in front of him.


    Next breath, the golden flame continued to burn on Zhao Xiu''s slender body.


    However, the latter did not directly turn into a Golden Phoenix and rush into the endless mountain world. Instead, he looked at the purple figure in front of him and then said:


    "Master, although I''m a little presumptuous, I still have one thing to ask. Don''t you plan to go into this endless mountain world¡°


    When Zhao Xiu heard this inquiry, Zhongtian Dajun didn''t hesitate at all, but directly replied:


    "Before the time comes, the true spirits of Qinghua and Changsheng are almost disillusioned. To wake them up, we have to take measures to maintain stability.


    "On the other hand, the sky is unpredictable. It can be predicted that a dispute sweeping the mainland will start soon. If you enter this world, it means that the whole taixuan place will be out of control."


    After that, Zhongtian Dajun''s whole body became more blurred, and then he stopped for a while, as if thinking and hesitating.


    Finally, a faint voice continued to come out of Zhongtian Dajun''s mouth, winding around the Nanxian gate


    "What''s more, I''ve just spent my soul''s power to calculate the general situation of the world.


    "If you go back to Lingxiao hall at this time and kill the saint who is in a fierce battle, you have a 50% chance of winning."


    After the word "50% chance" came out, Zhao Xiu''s face changed, her red lips lifted, and her voice was about to come out. The voice of Zhongtian Dajun was the first to ring out


    "If you want to go with me, you don''t have to."


    As the voice falls and the purple air is rolling, Zhongtian Dajun''s posture remains unchanged, and his voice continues to ring


    "Others may not know, but I know very well that ordinary people can''t reach the top of Lingxiao hall. Since this saint can reach the top of this hall, it means that his cultivation is already very high.


    "At the same time, in the Lingxiao hall, the number of people is meaningless. It doesn''t make any difference whether you go or not, so you''d better go to the immortal world and have a look, please!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    Thank you for your help


    Outside the gate of Nanxian, Zhao Xiu, dressed in flying robes, straightened up, saluted the purple figure in front of him again, and then continued to say:


    "What you told me before has been delivered to your majesty Daxia by flight messenger. Therefore, if you have any request from Zhongtian, you can contact Daxia in the North directly.


    "The so-called enemy of the enemy is the friend. Up to now, the holy court has become the biggest threat. I think my majesty will take action."


    After Zhao Xiu''s words fell, Zhongtian Dajun, holding up the immortal world, nodded and continued to say in a gentle voice:


    "Today, in the pattern of taixuan, Daxia has become one of the most important places. Naturally, I won''t ignore it."


    "I still hope to meet you again in this endless mountain in the future!"


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Xiu no longer spoke. His tall body exploded out directly and turned into a golden phoenix with wings. After a circle, he flew directly into the endless mountain world with a cut.


    The next breath, all the dust settled, and then the rolling purple air outside Nanxian gate, under the action of a vast force, instantly stayed in the same place.


    Then Zhongtian Dajun slowly turned around, and the vast purple Qi around him seemed to be summoned to return to the former''s body.


    "All things are false, and it is difficult to see the true knowledge!"


    A faint voice came out of Zhongtian Dajun''s fuzzy body, and then he raised his hand and waved it gently, and the whole void began to collapse.


    This is undoubtedly a very strange picture.


    The void of the sky, as if it had been removed from the stage of the curtain, began to show its original appearance.


    Nanxianmen is the same nanxianmen. It is towering and oppressive. However, the originally extremely empty square outside xianmenwai has a large number of overhauls with different robes, which are rapidly gathering.


    At the same time, a shrill cry sounded right below the Nanxian gate


    "According to the order of the leader of Tiance palace in Shengting, because of the emergency of the war, we summoned you to gather here, and then went to Xianting holy palace.


    "This is the residence of the Holy One. Don''t look, touch or touch at random, otherwise the spirit and form will be destroyed."


    This voice is extremely overbearing. At the same time, among the assembled figures, an old monk in purple slowly opens his eyes.


    In the eyes of the old monk, there was mist and purple air rolling at this time, but the strange thing was only kept for a moment, and then completely disappeared.


    But at that moment, the breath leaked out, or let a few people around, the whole body of a subconscious shake.


    Then, in the old man''s ear, a slightly restrained voice sounded:


    "Old Taoist friend, you are really calm. You know, this is the site of Xianting holy palace, and you are still in the mood to close your eyes."


    At this time, it was a young man standing beside the old man in purple, with a little childish face, representing that he was really young.


    However, the young man''s Brocade is gorgeous, and he also has some Taoist utensils with a strong breath, which also indicates his extraordinary family background.


    Perhaps it was because he was too excited or nervous. At this time, the young man''s face was blue and red, and his fists were tightly clenched together, so he almost didn''t tremble.


    Then he felt his gaffe. The young man took a deep breath and looked around for a week. Then he lowered his voice and continued to say:


    "Old Taoist friend, don''t you be nervous? You know the platform we are stepping on at this time, in ancient times, but only those immortals in the myth are qualified to have a foothold."


    After finishing his speech, perhaps to add his own point of view, the young man swallowed his saliva and then said:


    "In other words, it''s a step up to heaven for us to get to the fairy court."


    "Xianting holy palace has been destroyed for such a long time. It''s meaningless to say that at this time."


    The response of the old man in purple, though gentle, was not to be refused. The young man beside him was stunned and nodded subconsciously. Then he seemed to think of something and shook his head abruptly


    "But even if Xianting is no longer here, there is still Shengting. Anyway, when people from Tiance palace of Shengting found my family, they said that to my family."


    At the end of the speech, the young man nodded again, and his voice continued to ring


    "Take me to the fairy palace, and I will ascend to heaven in one step!"


    When talking about these words, the corners of the young man''s mouth are raised, and there is a little heroic spirit in his thin body.


    The next breath, his eyes fixed on the front of the south gate, with a little yearning voice, came out again:


    "Since you are standing here, you must be the chosen one among countless friars, just like benshao.


    "I can''t imagine that although benshao''s family and clan are not top-notch, they are the chosen people of the holy court. When I think about it, I feel that I am still in a dream."


    A growing smile appeared on the young man''s face. Then he turned his head, looked at the old man''s face beside him, and continued to ask:


    "Boy leiming, from benleizong, I don''t know where the old man comes from?"


    "I''ve forgotten where I came from, but if I want to count carefully, I was born in Beijing."


    As soon as the word "Beijing" comes out, the mouth of the young people around them is straight and round, and they even step away from the outside subconsciously, stammering:


    "The north, the north border, does it not mean that it comes from the big summer, which is very popular recently?"


    Before he had finished his speech, the young man continued to take three steps. He was afraid to be far away. Not only he, but also the friars around him who had heard the words scattered around him.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, these monks gathered outside the gate of nanxianmen had a very obvious characteristic, that is, they were surrounded by a strong smell of thunder.


    "Da Xia, there are Da Xia''s friars. Isn''t the relationship between DA Xia and the holy court secretly hostile? Are the two secretly related?"


    Low questions came to the minds of the monks around them, but soon they had no fault to think about them.


    Because in front of Nanxian gate, a figure like a bamboo pole walks out slowly, looking at the front circle with electric eyes.


    This man''s eyes, with a slight invisible disdain, finally raised the corner of his mouth and made a very hoarse voice


    "Welcome to the ruins of the holy palace, chosen people!"


    On this day, xuanzhi''s four words were very hard to bite. Then he turned to reveal the south gate behind him, and the voice came out again


    "Come on, when you enter this door, your fate will be completely changed. Maybe at this time tomorrow, even Benxiu will call you, my Lord!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    The chosen one.


    The content behind these four short words is enough to make the monks of different races outside the gate of Nantian fall into infinite joy and madness.


    Therefore, with the high voice of the monk like a bamboo pole, a lot of fanatical eyes lit up in the eyes of these monks one after another. If there were not many monks around, I''m afraid there would have been some people who were excited and cheered.


    However, the excited and unbearable mood still appeared on the faces of these monks. They clenched their fists. What''s more, they subconsciously stepped forward to try to get closer to the Nanxian gate in front of them.


    It is true that few people can keep calm in the face of a big chance. The young man in the royal guards also forgot the news from the old man in the north and stared at the front with his eyes burning. He was eager to try.


    Next, under the Nanxian gate of the Xianting site, the hoarse voice of the bamboo figure continues to spread


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after I count the number of monks in the holy court, you can directly follow me to enter the Nanxian gate."


    After that, the shadow of the bamboo pole once again scanned the lower circle, looking at all kinds of friars in front of him. The color of disdain hidden in his eyes was more intense.


    After a few breaths, when the monk, like a bamboo pole, saw the monk in charge of counting at the rear of the team, nodded his head and confirmed, he turned around, waved his hand and roared:


    "Enter the fairy court!"


    After the roar, a riot broke out outside Nanxian gate, and then the whole team began to move forward.


    "Once again, we emphasize that the site of the immortal palace is a holy place. All things are holy things and should not be touched or talked about at will. If there is any disrespect, the spirits of the violators will be destroyed and there will be no transcendence in the eternal life."


    The cold and hoarse voice continued to ring, which made these surging monks calm a little.


    Then, along the semi open Nanxian gate, the group gradually stepped into the ruins of the fairy palace.


    It has to be said that the towering gate of Nanxian gives these friars an indescribable visual impact.


    Then the young man in royal guards held out his hand and held the arm of the old man in purple beside him


    "Niang Le, is this the legendary Nanxian gate? It''s so grand, so grand!"


    The young man''s behavior surprised the old man in purple and said:


    "Why, don''t you worry that I''m from Daxia in the north?"


    "Mr. old man, as the saying goes, golden scales are not things in the pool. Once we enter this door, we all ascend to heaven step by step. Since we are all celestial beings, we don''t care where the laborers come from."


    The young man in the Royal Guards was quite confident in his words. Then he suddenly threw his sleeves and his face became more confident. He continued to say:


    "It''s said that in the age of the fairy palace, there was a difference between the immortals. Once God was in the immortal class, it was necessary to give up every bit of the world. No matter where the old man came from, it didn''t matter at this time."


    As soon as he said this, the old man in purple, who was walking along with the crowd, showed a little smile on his face, stroked his beard on his chest and said:


    "You are changing your mind quickly."


    "The old man doesn''t know something. It''s a rare chance to be in taixuan. Now he''s the chosen one. If he''s still hesitant and submissive, isn''t it too mean?"


    After that, the young man glanced at the old man next to him, and then learned the latter''s appearance. He put his hand behind his back and looked like an old God.


    Then he continued to move forward, as if thinking of something, and the voice continued to spread:


    "Old man, what do you want to do most after you return to your hometown?"


    After the voice of doubt came out, the old man''s eyes were purplish, and suddenly there was a bit of confusion.


    This trace of confusion, as if with a very long time of heavy, and for the elderly at this time, that period of time, far away from now.


    It was so far away that it was difficult to summarize it in a simple time. Therefore, it was only after more than ten breaths that the old man regained his mind and murmured:


    "I don''t know why my longing, agitation and palpitation have all disappeared. I think I will eat a bowl of noodles with my grandmother at the entrance of the village. I don''t want to know that this grandmother''s grandmother is the girl I used to like."


    In the face of the old man''s ambiguous words, the young friars around him did not understand too much.


    However, his attention was obviously focused on what the old man said. Then, with a voice of surprise and exaggeration, he heard directly:


    "Just a bowl of noodles? Old man, it''s not easy for you to become a celestial immortal. When you return to your hometown, you just want to eat bowl noodles?


    "That''s too shabby. At that time, we were immortals. Immortals, alas, can''t be satisfied with just a bowl of noodles because the world is small and the pattern is big?"


    After that, the young man raised his hands and opened them to the outside. With a longing voice, he continued to spread the following words:


    "If I become the immortal in the legend, I will go back to my mother''s house for the first time, including those running dogs and accomplices.


    "Then I will strengthen the family and make it the leading force in the whole county, respected and worshiped by countless people."


    Perhaps the more he said, the more energetic and excited he was, the more he continued to appear on the young people''s faces. It is worth mentioning that the Nanxian gate was so huge that it took these monks hundreds of breath to cross the gate.


    Then the scene behind the South Gate of heaven began to appear in the eyes of the friars at the front. At the same time, the voice of the old man in purple sounded in the young man''s ear


    "Boy, if you become an immortal in the sky, one is to stand out for your mother, and the other is to revitalize your family. These are all human feelings, but have you ever thought about what to do for the common people in the world?"


    The young man''s smiling face was stunned. Then the old man next to him raised his hand and patted the old man on the shoulder. The old man''s gentle voice rang out


    "If you want to be an immortal, it is not as simple as you think. An immortal does not mean unrestrained and carefree detachment. Heaven and earth are fair, and an immortal has his own mission.


    "Ability is accompanied by responsibility. Being a son naturally means to stand out for the mother, while being a member of the family is also within the responsibility of revitalizing the family. But you might as well think about it. Once you are in the immortal class, what is the responsibility of the immortal?"


    "Here, here?"


    In the face of the old man''s question, the young friar could not answer at all. He could only stammer.


    Finally, the young man looked at the figure of the old man who was walking in front of him. Next breath, an old and gentle voice came from the front, with countless helplessness


    "It''s said that people can''t enjoy themselves until they die. Isn''t it true for celestial immortals?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "It''s really a strange old man who has already stepped on the immortal gate and is still sentimental here. If he becomes an immortal, why is it hard to enjoy himself?"


    The murmuring voice came from the mouth of the young man in the royal guards. Among his stupidity, there was already a monk in the rear who couldn''t wait to reach out his hand, pushed the young man hard and staggered him. Meanwhile, the impatient voice rang out


    "Where do you come from? You walk slowly and delay me becoming an immortal."


    In this curse, with cold and impatience, the young man of royal guards, who rolled around on the ground, got up from the ground and looked back angrily.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man with a fierce face was holding his arms contemptuously and looking down with a playful eye.


    Then the fierce friar Lei Ji raised a mouthful of saliva and was about to spit it out, but suddenly he raised his hands and covered his neck with a painful hiss.


    Next breath, a stream of blood began to shoot out along the Friar''s fingers. The whole body of the friar began to tremble violently. At the same time, the cold and hoarse voice came from the front again


    "As we said before, the important place of the fairy palace is not to make noise. If you don''t listen, you will die like this man!"


    As soon as the word "death" came out, all the monks were silent and did not dare to make any more noise. Then they began to move forward quickly, and crossed the Nanxian gate and entered the sea of clouds avenue of the relics of the fairy palace.


    Because Jin Hai Da Zun, as a town gate envoy, is not in the fairy palace, so there is no magnificent appearance of rolling golden clouds around the cloud sea road. However, the road on the cloud is still incomparably spectacular.


    Among the rolling clouds, a white jade fairy road extends forward and spreads out in all directions, just like a hibiscus branch on the cloud. Although there is no magnificent scenery, it is still shocking.


    "This is where the real immortal lives!"


    A low voice was heard from a monk. After the killing, these people no doubt restrained their inner surging, followed the bamboo figure in front of them and moved forward quickly.


    After the baptism of the war, the destruction of this temple, which has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years, is obvious. After seeing this constant scene of destruction for a long time, the excitement of entering the immortal gate is gradually dissipated.


    Then for a very long time, these friars were walking on the long cloud road of the fairy palace. They were in a state of dilapidation and silence. At the same time, more and more people began to doubt the authenticity of the so-called "chosen man" because of the fierce eyes of the friars who patrol from time to time.


    Fear will undoubtedly spread out, and the unknown is the perfect hotbed for the former!


    So as the group continued to move forward, a little uneasiness gradually appeared on the monk''s face. After looking around, he even slowed down a little.


    The slowing down of the pace is reflected in the speed of the whole team. Then the friar Zhugan, who is walking in the front, stops his pace, turns around and grins


    "You who are chosen by heaven are slow. Don''t be discouraged. It''s fast. The chance to ascend to heaven is ahead."


    This hoarse Jie voice, with a very obvious banter, made some monks at the end of the team subconsciously step back for a distance and want to escape directly.


    However, the next breath, the murderous voice, directly rolling down from the front:


    "Run? In the face of such a big chance, but still have to run, you do not pay attention to my holy court, do you


    Before that, the monk in front of him, whose body shape was like a bamboo pole, suddenly appeared numerous thorns and thorns, and then the cruel voice continued to come out


    "The man chosen by heaven is naturally one of hundreds of millions of people. As for those who can''t be chosen, there is only one word.


    "Death


    As soon as this dead word came out, the strong and extremely murderous spirit exploded directly. Then monk Zhugan''s right hand swung forward, and the void was immediately cut open by arc phantoms.


    These arc lights were the thorns that stretched out from the monk''s body. Then these jungle thorns tied the necks of the monks who wanted to escape without accident. Finally, they directly lifted these people up and hung in the air.


    From a distance, these friars, covering their necks and struggling in the air, are like gourd blood food swinging back and forth on the blood vine. At the same time, a very thick smell of blood is pouring out directly.


    "This place is a relic of the fairy palace. Where can you run


    After the hoarse and cold voice continued to spread, the monk began to shake his hands, which turned into long thorns and vines.


    With the swing of this hand, the friars on the thorns'' hands were easily thrown away. The place where these people were thrown away was just on the side of the sea of clouds Avenue, where thick clouds gathered.


    The next breath, this piece of thick cloud spread out, turned out to be a dark hall with a dark hole.


    In the dark hall, the thunder was shining, just like the mouth of a giant beast. It swallowed these monks without any fancy, and did not even stir up any waves.


    Then a shuddering chill rose in the heart of these monks. At the same time, there was deep fear.


    Next breath, after throwing these people into the dark hall, monk Zhugan patted his hands, turned around, and his voice continued to ring out


    "Well, everybody, the chance of this step is right in front of you, please."


    The words fell, but no one dared to take the lead to move forward. These monks are not fools. The current situation means that the dark hall in front of them is absolutely a tiger''s den.


    In this case, the color of impatience on monk Zhugan''s face became more and more intense. At last, he no longer spoke. Instead, he raised his hand and swept all the monks in front of him.


    The next moment, countless thorns and vines, in the depth of the void extended out, continuous into a piece, like a rolling wave out of the clouds.


    Then these huge waves surged up and directly flew a monk, and then they were photographed into the dark hall in front of them.


    It all starts fast and ends faster.


    Then the cloud road was emptied completely, leaving the monk standing in the same place, staring at the entrance of the dark hall with thunder and lightning in front of him, not knowing what to think.


    About a quarter of an hour later, another figure in a black robe slowly appeared outside the dark hall, and then the voice sounded:


    "Why, you also want to enter the dark hall of the holy court and accept the inheritance?"


    "Don''t you think that this is the real life legacy of ancient immortals, including blood and cultivation."


    After the cold question came from the mouth of monk Zhugan, they both fell into a little silence.


    Then time flowed silently, and after a long time, a faint voice continued to ring here


    "Before that, people who had immortal blood came to absorb the immortal''s legacy, and forced them to reach the pseudo land God fairyland. This time, if they do the opposite, will there be an incredible change?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    What is really frightening is the unknown enemy.


    For a long time, the holy court is the most frightening unknown force among all the monks in taixuan. No one knows how many monks there are in the holy court, how many high-level overhauls there are, and how many magic weapons there are.


    What''s more, no one knows exactly how strong the saint who sits high in the clouds and hardly ever makes a move?


    But as Zhao Yu once said, the strongest God, once bleeding, then in the eyes of others, it is no longer invincible!


    Although the holy court has been acting frequently recently, like a tiger coming out of the box and tearing up all directions, it is undeniable that the road of expansion of the holy court is not smooth.


    No matter in the fight with the central shangguo, or in the secret game with Daxia, there are many obstacles.


    Especially in the battle of wushanhai, after the news that the ninth philosopher of the holy court was beheaded in public, it was not only the monks outside, but also the inner part of the holy court.


    The internal discontent, coupled with the saint''s being blocked in Lingxiao hall by Fu tingsheng, led to a change in the inner voice of the holy court, which is now leaderless. Later, the radical group headed by the first philosopher of the holy court martial palace overtook the hidden group of the leader of the holy court Tiance Palace.


    This change in the decision-making was soon reflected in the situation of the holy court''s subsequent large-scale attack, and on the eve of the world Taoist Association, there were more overt and covert actions in progress.


    This includes the ongoing horror scenes in the ruins of the fairy palace and the humble side hall.


    Xianting holy palace is the top power in the whole taixuan place with a long history. It is even so powerful that it needs the help of heaven to wipe it out.


    As the base camp of such a powerful force, Xianting holy palace has almost reached the peak of the development of space. Although the entrance of the dark hall outside the sea of clouds Avenue is not big, there are unique caves inside.


    It''s a huge hall full of thunder!


    At the same time, in the void of the hall, countless dark purple thunder fog, such as clouds, covered the sky, and sent out earth shaking fury.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening thunder, which made the monks who were thrown into the hall shudder, including the young people in royal guards who were already trembling.


    The young man, breathing heavily, climbed up from the ground, raised his head and looked forward. His eyes were filled with rich purple awn.


    In the purple light of the young people''s pupils, there are countless thunder snakes shining and interweaving like chains. Accompanied by the thunder fog that whirls like a hurricane, from a distance, it looks like a big funnel, occupying the whole huge hall.


    At the same time, inside the thunder funnel, a very tall figure was standing up with bare arms, arms open, and on the body-building outline, there were clear muscles protruding.


    On this person''s body, countless looming purple thunder snakes crawl back and forth, and make a creepy hiss.


    The power of thunder in this side hall was so violent that the young man in royal guards, who had a mediocre cultivation, only looked forward, and his eyes were stinging. He quickly withdrew his eyes.


    But before the young man closed his eyes, he heard a cry of terror from another monk


    "Skeletons, all skeletons. Many people died here!"


    The young man looked around at the ground in spite of his still stinging eyes, and then his whole body trembled even more. He saw countless skeletons, which were shining with thunder, reflecting a particularly frightening purple color.


    What''s more, these bones are extremely smooth, even without any flesh and blood. It''s like all the flesh and blood of these people were melted in a flash by the thunder before they lived.


    "Let me go back. I don''t want to be an immortal in heaven. I don''t want to go up to heaven in one step. I just want to go back!"


    With a voice of great fear, it rang out in the circle of monks around. Then a monk with a broken heart used his hands and feet to climb up on the ground and began to flee to the exit of the dark hall.


    After the appearance of the first escaped monk, a large number of other monks who had been completely frightened were also crawling. Countless bones lying on the ground were staggering and running.


    Although in general, the void and the earth do not conduct electricity, once anger turns into law, everything will tremble under the thunder.


    Therefore, this dark hall, whether in the void or on the ground, is full of thunderbolts.


    At the beginning, because of the trembling of their mind, these friars didn''t care much about it, but after running for a distance, the thunderbolt directly made these people utter a very painful howl.


    "What should I do?"


    An anxious murmur was heard among the young people in royal guards. Then the former grabbed his trouser legs with both hands, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead because of fear.


    The thunder everywhere in the void makes every pore of the young man have severe pain. Then he turns around without hesitation and wants to run back like the monks around him.


    But just as the young man was about to step, a hand suddenly pressed on the shoulder of the former.


    This hand is so powerful that it is like a hill pressing down. At the same time, the familiar voice of old people rings in my ear:


    "You''d better not move."


    As the voice fell, the young man suddenly turned his head and saw that the old man in purple, who had disappeared in sight, had appeared at his side.


    The old man''s face is expressionless, his eyes are still steady, he looks at the front, and then a faint voice continues to spread


    "This is Leize hall. It used to be a forbidden place for torture. If you can''t run, you''d better stay where you are. The more you run, the faster you may die."


    The old man''s voice may be proof of what he said. A more violent thunder suddenly burst in front of him, which also made the young man shake and look back.


    In the next moment, on the body of the great human figure in the center of the thunder hall, several thunder boas winding around and swimming away directly raised their heads and disappeared in the same place.


    Almost at the same time, these thunder boas burst out of the void at a speed faster than their eyes. Then they opened their mouths and bit the monks who were wailing and fleeing below.


    "Crack."


    Under the gruesome sound of chewing, the flesh and blood of a large number of monks melted at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a purple awn and was swallowed by the thunder python.


    Next breath, the figure in the center of the thunder storm in the hall suddenly raised its head and let out a roar:


    "Fast, fast, and then devour the creatures with thunder blood, we can completely conquer you."


    Before the words came down, the more dense thunder roared down. Then, following the eyes of the burly figure, you can see that in the sky of the thunder storm, there is a heavy purple shield, looming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    In the temple of thunder, the sound of thunder is deafening, but the killing is silent.


    The thunder python, which tore the void, devoured the monks on the ground every time. It was because the ablation was too fast that it didn''t make any sound. It was this silent second killing that made people feel more scared.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are we not the chosen ones? Why are we killed so casually?"


    With infinite fear, the voice came out from the mouth of the young people in the royal guards. Then, in the depth of their eyes, countless thunder boa came out, just like the thunder of heaven, and fell down, mercilessly devouring the origin of the blood of these thunder friars.


    Every time the thunder Python absorbs a monk''s thunder blood, the figure in the thunder storm, and the thunder Rune on his big body, it will light up a point, and at the same time, it will send out the extremely fierce breath.


    Just as the young man in the royal guards said this, a large number of fleeing monks were refined into the origin of thunder blood, and then absorbed mercilessly.


    In the blink of an eye, one of the friars who had taken the lead in running back was almost caught, so that those friars who had run for a long distance stopped and began to run back.


    "I don''t want to die yet. I''m still young. I want to be an immortal!"


    More and more frightened voices came out of the mouth of the young man in royal guards. Then, as if he thought of something, he suddenly turned and raised his hand to catch the mysterious old man who suddenly appeared beside him.


    For him at this time, the old man was undoubtedly the last straw to save his life, but he caught a blank, because the old man in purple, I don''t know when, went step by step towards the center of the hall.


    "You, old man?"


    Before the cry of the young man in the royal guards came down, the voice of the old man in front of him came down directly


    "How dare this holy court be so bold?"


    This voice, with infinite power, sounds even more shocking to the young people not far behind than the roaring thunder in front of them.


    Then the young man, who had fallen into despair, swallowed the words he continued to speak, just staring at the old man''s back in purple.


    "In a certain period of time, because of the extreme development of cultivation, some celestial immortals who broke through without any rash, or the decline of later generations, began to use their brains and developed a kind of taboo technique."


    At the end of the speech, the old man in purple narrowed his eyes and looked at the burly figure in front of him who was bathed in the thunder


    "In ancient times, before the fall of the great friars, most people would pass on their life, including the seeds of cultivation, and seal them into their own life vessels.


    "Generally speaking, only the direct descendants can get this part of inheritance. From then on, the path of practice will be smooth. If there is God''s help, in other words, this function is very similar to one thing, that is, great blood!"


    After the word "Da Dao Xue" came out, I don''t know why, the robes of the old man in purple danced more violently, and even there was a hard to ignore grinning sound. In the eyes of the young man in royal guards, the figure of the old man seemed to be growing up inch by inch, and then the old voice continued to spread:


    "How precious is the Dao blood, so some of the monks in the fairy palace, who call themselves grave diggers, specially collect the destroyed and overhauled Dao utensils, and then sell them to some monks with ulterior motives.


    "The latter uses the same origin and blood as a guide to create endless killing evils and forcibly deceive the will of those fallen Taoist tools, so as to obtain the inheritance hidden in the Taoist tools.


    "This skill almost needs to kill all the blood of the same origin to get a chance to impact the will of the Taoist instrument of this life. This is undoubtedly a forbidden skill!"


    When the word "ban Shu" came out, the old man in purple stopped, raised his head, and looked at the center of the dark hall in front of him. The heavy shield floating in the thunder tornado, and the imperceptible voice came out again


    "His Majesty the Immortal Emperor once ordered that those who performed this forbidden technique without authorization would be tortured forever and would not be allowed to live beyond the limit of life. I did not expect that so many years after the collapse of the immortal palace, there were descendants who had blood relations with the immortals and gods to be slaughtered like this."


    After the words fell, a strange breath began to appear on the body of Zhongtian Dajun, and this breath just emerged. The monk in front of him, who was full of thunder python, suddenly turned around and roared:


    "Who is it?"


    With the monk''s turn, his terrible face appeared in front of everyone. His facial features were all melted because of the powerful power of thunder.


    Instead, it was a mass of creeping purple blood clots. Inside the blood clots, there was a lot of resentment, as if there were crazy depressions and bulges inside, which contained countless wronged souls who had been drained of their blood.


    "Boom!"


    After the hoarse and fierce roar came out, all the thunder in the dark hall began to roll up and down like boiling water. At the same time, all the thunder boas on the body of the big Saint monk raised their heads, opened their sharp mouths and roared.


    "No matter how you appear in this hall, you can''t stop me. I''m only one step away from success. The dream of a new realm will open up in front of me. All these people will die!"


    This roar, louder than thunder roar, reverberates back and forth. At the same time, the thunder snake above the human figure dissipates a part again.


    The next moment, on the ground in front of him, the panicked friars were ablated again. One by one, they disappeared completely, turned into a small drop of purple blood and was swallowed up.


    Then, between the thunder storm, another huge thunder Python appeared. During the roar, it came straight at the old man in purple below. At the same time, the thunder Rune almost covered the whole body of the burly Saint monk, his right hand raised and stretched out, a little bit to the top, trying to grasp the suspended heavy shield.


    "The inheritance of Lei Xian in the ancient fairy palace belongs to us, and no one can stop it!"


    The roar came out again from the shadow under the thunder, and then the whole dark hall cracked inch by inch, and countless thunders emerged, directly turning the huge hall into the most terrible thunder prison.


    The earth cracked and the thunder snake surged. Then the young man in royal guards, who desperately wanted to climb up from the ground, closed his eyes and let out a cry:


    "I''m going to die!"


    A few breath after the voice fell, the originally expected pain did not come. This made the young man carefully open his eyes, but he was overjoyed to find that a purple mask appeared around him.


    And under this humble hood, all the thunder was blocked.


    At the same time, the old man in purple appeared in the center of the dark hall.


    Then the old man began to shuttle between the thunder, step by step, appeared in the center of the sky vortex!


    "Wind and rain, thunder and lightning, frost and snow, cloud rainbow, one of the Eight Immortals in the fairy palace, how can it belong to you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    "Who are you?"


    The ruins of the fairy palace, the thunder roaring, the thunder whirlpool relying on the sky and the earth, along with the absorption of blood power, split outwards. Countless strong thunder slurries, just like the eruption from the volcano, destroyed everything in the dark palace.


    At the same time, in the center of the dark hall, a thunder python, with a huge mouth and sharp fangs, stretched upward, trying to tear the law boundary around the thunder shield.


    The destruction of the heaven and the earth indicates that the one who is performing the forbidden art in the center of the temple is only one step away from achieving his goal.


    "Roar!"


    The roaring momentum in the dark hall has exceeded the limit of a normal land God''s fairyland, which shows that the burly figure who is seeking a breakthrough in the hall has already stood at the peak of the world.


    At the same time, as the man''s right hand full of thunder runes reaches up and grabs at Lei Dun, the real Lei mang statue on the back represents the purple line of thunder blood, which is more prominent.


    Wave after wave of thunder tore up the void, but in the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, there was a strange breath.


    This breath comes from an old man in purple who stands with a negative hand!


    "I belong to the holy court. The first philosopher of the martial arts palace sent you to attack and kill us at the critical moment, so you are not afraid of the thunder when the saint comes out of the Lingxiao hall?"


    Obviously, the appearance of Zhongtian Dajun at this time made the leader of Tiance palace mistakenly think that it was the result of internal strife in the holy court.


    Then, as he reached out to touch the empty thunder shield as much as he could, he mobilized the massive figure with boundless thunder. He was no longer as calm as before, and became particularly anxious. With a roar of anger, he rolled out again


    "No matter what the first philosopher promised you, if you start at this moment, you will destroy the plan of the Holy One, and you will not retreat quickly!"


    This roar, together with the thunderstorm, rushed towards the emperor of heaven, and the whole void was distorted violently.


    After the scene of destroying the sky and the earth was reflected in the eyes of the young people in the royal guards on the ground behind, they were so frightened that they were about to faint.


    The next breath, under the gaze of the young people, the old man in purple under the thunderstorm raised his right hand, pinched his fingers, and directly pinched out a willow branch made of purple.


    This willow branch, purple light flow, crystal clear, as if just taken out of the bottle in general, even on the branches and leaves with flowing light Qiongjiang.


    Then, Zhongtian Dajun raised his hand to hold the willow branch, facing the thunderstorm, and gently threw it to the side.


    It was very light, even light, and then, in a flash, the purple air gushed out of the willow branches, instantly dispersing the thunder in front of them.


    Compared with the purple thunder which contains infinite power, this purple Qi is more profound and mysterious!


    From a distance, the purple mist is like the supreme spirit. Even if it is a thunderbolt, it will choose to surrender in front of it.


    With this understatement, he smashed the roaring thunder, which suddenly changed the face of the leader of Tiance palace in Shengting. He opened his mouth and let out a roar


    "Such a level of original power can''t be possessed even if it''s the first philosopher in Wugong. You''re not a member of Shengting. Who are you?"


    Before the roar came down, the second branch of Zhongtian Dajun had already been raised, and then the bright purple willow branch shook its finger in front of it and threw it out again from top to bottom.


    "Hoo


    A moment later, a roar like a dragon sucking water sounded in the depth of the void, and then a purple air rushed out directly.


    This purple air, like fog, cloud, and splashed purple ink, has an invisible and impermanent rule of terror.


    This kind of rule, at first glance is how humble, but in the eyes of the high-level land God fairyland friars, is the most terrible existence.


    "Big, big holy land?"


    The stammering voice came from the head of Tiance palace in Shengting. The former was naked on the outside body, and countless thunder boa raised their heads at the same time.


    At the same time, his facial features were all lost, only on the flesh and blood face. With the violent oscillation of the mind of the master of Tiance palace, the flesh and blood suddenly opened up and spewed out a thunder spear.


    The spear of thunder burst out, and all the thunder in the dark hall became more intense, but it didn''t help.


    The purple Qi in the hands of Zhongtian Dajun swept, and everything was smoothed out. No matter it was the extremely violent thunder or the fragmented void, under this purple Qi, it immediately began to recover to its original appearance.


    Then the purple Qi continued to move forward, directly like a whip, on the body of the leader of Tiance palace.


    "Well¡°


    At the same time, the blood and rules of thunder surging on his body were completely shattered in an instant.


    Then a roar with extreme fear exploded in the whole dark hall


    "No, I can''t be so short of success, I can''t!"


    Before this roar came down, the leader of Tiance palace bowed his head inconceivably, and a willow branch appeared in his chest.


    In the eyes of his fear and unwilling to interweave, this piece of willow sticks into his heart, and several purple leaves shake gently together.


    Every time these leaves shake slightly, a purplish air is easy to gush out from the willow branches. Then, in the purplish air, the old figure of Zhongtian Dajun walks forward.


    Next breath, stepping on the platform of the dark hall, Zhongtian Dajun stretched out his right hand and pressed it directly on the chest of the leader of Tiance palace in front of him.


    "No matter what time it is, it''s forbidden and should be punished.


    "Broken heart!"


    As soon as the word "broken heart" was written, Zhongtian Dajun pressed the right hand of the master of Tiance palace and turned it slightly. Then the purple Qi, which was rolling, spewed out behind the latter, turned into a whirlpool, and traced all the flesh and blood around the palm back to the original nihility.


    In a moment, a big dark hole appeared in the chest of the master of Tiance palace. And the hole was expanding outward, just like a drop of purple ink, which dropped into the pure water and opened.


    It''s no fancy rule!


    In a twinkling, the blood and rules of the master of Tiance palace of the holy court began to vanish uncontrollably. He almost turned into a purple mist and was slapped away.


    "It''s impossible?"


    The murmuring voice came from the master of Tiance palace, and what made him even more incredible was that the old man in purple in front of him raised his hand to the top after he clapped it.


    Later, Lei Dun, who had been deadlocked with the leader of Tiance palace for countless years, trembled gently, gave out a joyful hiss, and then jumped down, just like a bird returning home.


    Next breath, Zhongtian Dajun reaches out his hand, and Lei Dun shrinks and falls on the palm of his hand. At the same time, the former''s steady voice continues to ring


    "There is cause and effect in the inheritance of the world. If we force it, it is a big taboo!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "The situation of Tiance palace is not good recently."


    The ruins of the fairy palace, a corner of the Avenue on the cloud, and outside the dark hall of thunder, two figures stand with positive and negative hands and talk to each other.


    And through this brief exchange, we can know that these two people are from Tiance palace, the decision-making organ of the holy court.


    For tens of thousands of years, the holy one has spent most of his time sitting high in the LingXiao palace, and Tiance palace is the executor of the holy one''s will, and this mode has been implemented for a very long time.


    The monks in Tiance Palace are not only excellent in cultivation, but also top in wisdom and ideas. Therefore, they use various means to firmly control the power of taixuan.


    "For a long time, wutiance palace has controlled the world for Shengting, and has made countless contributions. But that martial arts palace has always been just a gathering place for some strange people, a group of brainless thugs."


    With an extremely dissatisfied voice, he continued to spread it from the mouth of the black robed friar outside the gate of the side hall. Then he looked at the negative hand standing beside him, and could not see any expression of the monk Zhugan, and said again:


    "Ben Xiu is just dissatisfied. Why is this martial arts palace riding on our heads now? I''m not happy when I think about it."


    "Why? It''s very simple. It depends on the high strength of the great sages in Wugong. Their accomplishments are better than those of friar wutiance. The world''s strong is respected. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    The voice that followed in the mouth of monk Zhugan was still cold and fierce, even with a faint evil spirit. However, there was only a slight breath leakage, and it continued to become vague and ethereal. He said again:


    "The first philosopher in Wugong is better than Tiance palace in Shengting, so we can only stay here, guard this dark palace, and wait for things to change."


    After the cold voice of friar Zhugan fell, the black robed friar on one side raised his mouth, and with a voice of disdain, he said:


    "I think the strength of these great sages in Wugong is just average. Some time ago, the ninth philosopher said that he was killed by the Third Prince of the central shangguo in wushanhai, and the other sages went out together, or he lost part of the teleportation array.


    "Even now, our so-called means of transmission is just a defective product that costs a lot of money. Let''s look at what happened after the martial palace came to power, which has greatly damaged the prestige of our holy court."


    Speaking of this, the black robed monk''s mind became more and more excited. He looked away from the entrance of the dark hall not far in front of him. The cold voice continued to spread


    "All the friars in the holy court are not blind. When the Holy One steps out of the Lingxiao hall again, these people can''t afford to go away!"


    The words were extremely impolite. After the words fell, the monk beside him, who was like a bamboo pole, did not nod his head in agreement. Instead, he shook his head and poured a basin of cold water. The voice came out:


    "We still hope that the Lord of Tiance palace can break through the situation with this ancient technique, which is more important than anything else. Otherwise, when the emperor really comes to the world, the pity and Prayer of you and me who have failed will become more ridiculous!"


    "Over the years, we have captured so many friars of Lei attribute. I can''t remember how many of them are provided to the Lord. I believe they will be able to completely break the mirror."


    "I hope so."


    The words in the mouth of monk Zhugan just fell down, and staring at the eyes in front of him, he suddenly began to change violently, because the exit of the dark hall in front of him suddenly opened outwards, from which a figure burst out.


    The figure is big, the upper part of the body is naked, and even there is thunder around. He is the leader of Tiance palace!


    "My lord?"


    A cry of surprise came from the mouth of the black robed friar. Then, with a respectful face, he was about to kneel down. However, he was held by the bamboo rod friar beside him and flew back.


    The next breath, this burly figure, one head forward, without any pause, smashed on the cloud avenue. After a few ups and downs, he was unable to lie on his back on the ground. The huge hole in his chest and the general breath of death made the two friars of Tiance palace stand upright, their faces changed wildly, and gave a strange cry:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before the roar came down, the exit of the dark hall spread again. This time, a young man in Royal costume flew out. With his cry of fear, the whole person also rolled on the cloud road.


    "No matter who you are, die!"


    The sound of shock came from the mouth of monk Zhugan. What was faster than that was the thorn in his hand. Then the thorn directly tore up the void and flew out, approaching the brow of the young man.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    A cry of surprise came from the young people who were sitting on the ground, and then they waved their hands carelessly. If you pay close attention, you will find that they are holding a willow branch with a strong purple color.


    The willow branches shake with the young man''s hands, and then two purple Qi blow out from the willow leaves, like a long dragon splashing ink, sweeping the whole Avenue on the cloud in an instant.


    "Click!"


    After a clear voice sounded, this cloud road was also swept directly into the initial state. Even the two monks of Tiance palace lost half of their bodies in an instant.


    At the same time, the two purple dragons did not stop at all. Instead, they rose to the sky and began to rush towards the deepest part of the fairy palace ruins.


    With only a few short breath, these two interwoven purple Qi rushed through countless overlapping spaces and appeared outside the Lingxiao hall in the most rapid way.


    The Lingxiao hall, the center of the fairy palace ruins, is still the Lingxiao hall.


    Towering unparalleled, high in the clouds, looming, representing the world''s most extreme dignity and hegemony!


    Such a building has become an almost eternal existence like Taoist rhyme. Even if time rolls on, the Lingxiao hall will stand on the sky and never be destroyed.


    Undoubtedly, it belongs to the strongest in the world!


    Since the time of the fairy palace, Tongtian Immortal Emperor sat in the center of the hall and accepted the worship of countless immortals. After tens of thousands of years, he came back to his hometown again, which made Zhongtian emperor in Ziqi and his mind of extraordinary wisdom start to stir up countless waves.


    Next breath, outside the tightly closed door of Lingxiao hall, the figure of Zhongtian Dajun appeared. Then the old man, who had not recovered for a long time, raised his hand and pressed the door, feeling waves of slight tremors inside the door.


    Every trembling of the hall door indicates that there are earth shaking rules in the hall at this time.


    This makes the old man who doesn''t speak, but regards the honor of the fairy palace as life in his heart. His face becomes more and more cruel, and finally utters a word:


    "There is a dispute in Lingxiao hall. It''s the biggest insult to Xianting holy palace. The way of heaven is so cruel!"


    As the voice fell, Zhongtian Dajun''s right hand forced. With a fierce roar, the door of Lingxiao hall began to open inch by inch.


    "Boom boom!"


    Although the way of heaven is merciless and everything changes, even the immortal in the sky can''t have a happy ending, but the old man still has to fight for his glory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    "Let''s give way, let''s give way, Taoist friend. This is the main road leading to Fengxin city. It''s not suitable for you to put your tent here, is it?"


    The place of taixuan, the hinterland of the Central Plains, the place where the world Taoist Association is held, the center of Fufeng County, and the outside of Tianxin city are already blocked by waterside pavilions, full of dense heads.


    These days, countless monks from all over taixuan have flocked to fill not only the whole Tianxin City, but also the roads outside the city with tents, waiting for the beginning of the world Taoist Association.


    It has to be said that, not to mention the specific attitude of the top forces towards this Taoist Association, the numerous small and medium-sized forces and races in taixuan place all have unusual views on this Taoist Association.


    For them, this meeting may be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make a breakthrough!


    It''s true that 108 counties in taixuan is a vast area. Every living creature is just like a small fish in the sea, big and small forces, like a school of fish made up of these fish.


    However, the sea is so big that for a long time, no matter how far the fish swim, they still can''t touch the chance to jump the dragon''s gate.


    So that the holding of the world''s leading Taoist Association for tens of thousands of years, in the eyes of many people, is such a rare opportunity in this life.


    Although opportunity will not wait for people, fleeting, and taixuan never lack of people who are resolute.


    Therefore, two days before the opening of Tianfeng Taoist Association, the whole Tianfeng City, including outside the city, is full of countless monks, and even many tents are set up along the routes.


    Fufeng County is the home of Tianyun hall. The life in the city is mainly of flying race.


    These flying races can fly in and out of the city just by flapping their wings. Naturally, they don''t need to enter the city from the main road like the creatures on the ground. Therefore, in the long run, the square gates of this Fengxin city gradually become symbolic furnishings.


    In this way, the gate of the city was small and the main road was dilapidated, which made the monk taixuan who came to participate in the Taoist Association very depressed.


    "If it wasn''t for Tianyun hall, I think these monks would have demolished the gate of Tianxin city?"


    In a corner outside Fengxin City, a voice with a little fatigue rings out, and the voice falls down. At the gate of the huge tent, two figures gradually approach.


    The two men, one old and the other small, covered their whole body with a robe that didn''t fit very well and only showed two heads.


    One of them is a girl with a round face. At this time, she looks tired and pulls her head. Her voice continues to spread


    "Elder Jin, I''m very tired. I want to have a rest!"


    After that, the fat girl first sniffed the rich smell of food coming out of the camp next to her, and then looked at the silent old man with expectant eyes.


    Next breath, maybe the old man didn''t reply. Then the fat girl pursed her lips and began to murmur:


    "Miss Ben has a lot of fairy money. She even has enough money to buy ten thousand restaurants. Now she wants to have a good meal. What''s the matter?"


    After this angry remark, the girl''s round face became more dissatisfied. She even raised her hand and grabbed the small cloth bag hanging under the big robe. The voice of breath sounded again


    "It''s not easy to get to the place after sleeping in the open all the way. This time, Miss Ben is not only going to have a good meal, but also to have the best restaurant in Fengxin city and lie happily."


    As the voice fell, the girl reached out and grasped the valuable ring in the bag, but instead of directly starting, she looked up at the old man beside her.


    Then the girl saw that the latter was still silent, and the action of taking Daojie still stopped.


    Next breath, the old man with pale hair and beard turned over and exposed the gate of the camp with strong fragrance beside him. He spoke slowly:


    "Now, in this Fufeng County, there are a lot of monks in taixuan, most of them are ferocious and dangerous. As the saying goes, money is not revealed. Miss, you still have to think clearly. Do you want to show your abundant financial resources?"


    The old man even raised his hand, made a gesture of please, and continued to say:


    "And don''t forget, miss yuansuo, what''s the purpose of our coming to Fengxin city at this time? It''s not to take part in the world Taoist Association, but to find the young master."


    As soon as the words "little Lord" came out, the angry color of the fat girl''s original round face faded away. At last, she let go of her hand, looked down and said:


    "First of all, he fled from Tangdu to Shangxiao city in the East. Now Shangxiao city is full of war, and then he runs to Tianxin city in Fufeng County. When can he find his elder brother?"


    It is worth mentioning that if someone who is familiar with Jin Yuanbao on the boat of Da Xiabao is here, they will find that the round faced fat girl with a sad face has a similar appearance and manner to Jin Dashao.


    However, compared with Jin Dashao''s roundness, the girl is much thinner, and her face and facial features are more beautiful. Only the sadness on her face and the dust on her robes indicate the fatigue after running all the way.


    After the girl''s aggrieved words fell, the old man next to her reached out and patted the head of the former gently. With a little loving voice, she said:


    "Miss, the world is in a mess now. Our jinzong is a sweet cake in other people''s eyes. Everyone wants to nibble some fairy money from us, so we can hide as much as we can along the way. It''s hard for you, miss."


    After that, the old man raised his head and his voice went on


    "If you don''t cross the mountain and water, you have no way to go. There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. Some time ago, the news came from the little Lord that he was on the great Xia treasure boat and in the Tianxin City, so just stick to it and things will get better."


    At the end of the speech, the old man narrowed his eyes. First, he looked over the sheds built by countless forces in front of him. Then he went up, and he could see that there was a huge mountain directly above the inner Fengxin city of the four sides of the city wall. Under the support of an empty wind, it hovered directly in the deep void.


    The top part of this huge mountain was cut off with great force, forming a particularly huge platform. At the same time, on this platform, there are countless buildings, and dense flying races, taking off and landing, a very busy appearance.


    "Tianyun hall!"


    A faint voice came out of the old man''s mouth. Then just as he wanted to continue to speak, the whole area outside the city suddenly caused a violent commotion. Then there were friars running from the side in a hurry, shouting:


    "Duel, duel. In the duel field of Fengxin City, there are two young children who are hostile. They can''t see each other. They kill each other. Go and have a look!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    "There''s another big scene in Fengxin city. Hurry up, or you won''t get a good place!"


    With a monk standing on the wall shouting, it was like a heavy bomb was dropped outside Fengxin City, which was already very noisy. With a bang, it burst out and set off endless waves.


    After a few breaths, a large number of monks from all over taixuan, who had already found a place to camp, rushed out of the tent. They could not take care of the things on their heads. They opened their mouths to the back wall and said in a loud voice:


    "Boy, there are many battles on the big platform of Fengxin city these days. What''s special about this battle? Is there such a big battle?"


    "Special, of course special!"


    The young monk, who was lying on the wall of the city, continued to stick his head out, even stretched out his right hand to make a strong gesture, and continued to speak aloud:


    "Is the duel between Daoists and Buddhists in the western regions grand enough and special enough?"


    As soon as he said this, the riot outside Fengxin was even worse. Then, without saying a word, a large number of friars rushed straight along the narrow passageway outside Fengxin city towards the inside of Fengxin city.


    "The life and death struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, mother, I can''t see it many times in my life. If I miss it, I''ll regret it!"


    At this time, the monks who came outside the city knew that the square gates of the Fengxin city''s wall were not even as good as those of some big families. Once the people outside the city piled up inside, they would undoubtedly be blocked.


    So these monks, who were afraid of missing the big scene, tried their best to use their body method and move towards the city, striving to enter the city as soon as possible.


    However, the development of the situation is often difficult to achieve. Before a few steps, the city gate in front of it has been completely blocked by the friars. A cry suddenly resounds everywhere


    "Why is the gate of Fengxin city so small?"


    No doubt, this wail speaks the mind of the monks outside the city, but they can only slow down and wait for the city gate in front of them to be unobstructed. However, people with clear eyes know that they are likely to miss this summit duel between Buddhism and Taoism.


    At the same time, in the more noisy corner of Fengxin City, in the fragrant camp, after the diners rushed to the inner city, they suddenly became very lonely.


    Then the fat boss of the mobile restaurant, holding a spoon and a leg, walked out of the camp slowly. After taking a deep breath, he sighed heavily.


    This sigh contains a very helpless complex emotion, because not every diner who leaves in a hurry has left money on the table.


    Then the fat boss sighed again, looked at the old and young people standing outside the camp, and said in a loud voice:


    "You two, would you like to have a meal and try my cooking skills? Now there are few people, so I give you the biggest discount."


    After that, the fat boss raised his fragrant animal leg and looked at the girl with a round face in front of him. He suddenly turned back and looked straight at her with eager eyes.


    But the next breath, the heat in her eyes gradually died out. Then the fat girl from gunjinzong shook her head and said:


    "Shopkeeper, let''s go into Fengxin city to look for people. Let''s not eat."


    As soon as she wanted to turn around, the round faced girl saw a leg of a beast swinging directly. Then Jin yuansuo raised her hand to take it. The voice of doubt came out:


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    The fat boss in front of the gate of the account directly turned around with a lonely voice


    "In this chaotic world, it''s not easy for everyone. Take it and eat, little girl. Don''t be hungry and thin."


    At the end of the speech, the figure of the fat boss gradually disappeared at the entrance of the barracks, leaving only the moving Jin yuansuo on his face. He tightly grasped the leg of the beast in his hand, opened and closed his mouth, and sent out low thanks.


    "Miss, under heaven and earth, it''s so complicated. There are not only people with evil intentions, but also people with good intentions."


    The old man''s voice sounded in the round faced girl''s ear. Then the old man raised his hand to lead forward and continued to say:


    "But miss, let''s enter the city as soon as possible, and then go straight up to the Tianyun hall through the wind ladder to meet with the little Lord.


    "Now we gunjin sect can be called internal and external troubles. Since the Lord''s accident, all branches are not stable. We still need the young master to go back to stabilize the situation."


    After the old man came down with a worried voice, Jin yuansuo, who was beside him, picked up the leg of the beast, put it in his mouth and bit it. As he chewed, he opened his mouth and responded:


    "A few years ago, after the elder brother won the position of the little patriarch, he left the clan again. Few news came. If it wasn''t for the elder brother, you would not know that the elder brother was on the treasure boat of Daxia."


    "Master Shao has his own unique vision. So far, it seems that maybe the fate of jinzong is in the north."


    "Anyway, it can''t be worse than it is now."


    Because the girl is eating the leg so much that the girl''s voice is a little fuzzy.


    Then Jin yuansuo chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed them. He looked up at the front and said:


    "Elder, there are so many friars in front of us to see the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. What''s the matter?"


    When the inquiry came down, the old gunjin elder shook his sleeves and explained:


    "Miss, you don''t know that the scale of this world Taoist Association is the largest in tens of thousands of years. Therefore, many forces who have already had a grudge against each other will gather here.


    "As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are especially envious. The gratitude and resentment left behind for countless years can be described as that the volcano is full of lava and explodes at a little bit.


    "However, the world Taoist Association is just around the corner, and the people of taiqingzong have clear instructions. Before the opening of the conference, there should be no conflict and weapons in Fengxin city."


    As soon as this remark came to an end, the round faced girl of gunjinzong wanted to continue to speak. A steady voice of explanation next to her rang out


    "However, taiqingzong also knew that it was almost impossible for so many forces and monks to stay in Fengxin City safely, and it was better to block than to sparse, so he opened up areas in the city to solve disputes."


    After that, the elder of gunjinzong changed his painting style and continued to say:


    "However, in order to control the aftermath of the battle, the candidates for the duel can only be the younger generation whose cultivation is still low, so the monks in front of us are also going to see the top fighting of the young disciples of Buddhism and Taoism in the western regions.


    "It''s a pity that the gate of Fengxin city is so ghostly that so many people are stuck outside the city and have no chance to see it."


    There is a little pity in the words of the elder of gunjin sect. Although he is not good at fighting, as long as he is a monk, who doesn''t want to see this rare scene.


    But this sentence just fell, a particularly harsh cry of the eagle, then suddenly came out from the Tianyuan hall in the middle of the sky.


    At the same time, a huge eagle spread its wings and dived down from the floating Tianyun mountain, turning into an arc and falling into Fengxin city.


    Every time the eagle flapped its wings, the void on Fengxin City trembled endlessly. Then the eagle flew around the four walls of Fengxin city at an unparalleled speed in the world.


    At the same time, the four walls of Fengxin city collapsed.


    "Boom boom!"


    When the city wall collapsed, everything in Fengxin city was immediately in front of everyone''s eyes, followed by deafening cheers


    "The city wall has collapsed, and the cloud hall is full of atmosphere on this day!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    "Boom!"


    Under the fierce roar of the collapse of the city wall, many monks outside Fengxin City raised their heads one after another.


    Then these people, looking at the smoke and dust in front of them, murmured:


    "For the sake of this world Taoist Association, the Tianyun hall, as the host, is a big cost. Even the walls of Fengxin city have been demolished."


    The astonishment in the words of these monks is not hard to understand. Although Tianyun hall, as a place of taixuan, has been a permanent neutral force for so many years. Its own flying race can soar, and it is not restricted by the city wall, but the wall engraved with runes is the best and the last defense means.


    In order to hold the world Taoist Association, the cloud hall directly demolished this layer of defense barrier on this day. It has to be said that it was determined.


    After the collapse of the city wall, the Fengxin city under the cloud mountain was completely exposed to everyone''s sight.


    Then the monks, who were still suffering from being blocked outside the city, rushed into the city one after another to watch the rare summit duel.


    "Elder Jin, I didn''t expect that the cloud hall would tear down the city wall this day."


    With the sudden collapse of Fengxin city wall, Jin yuansuo, the round faced girl of jinzong, even forgot to chew the delicious leg meat. After sighing, the old man beside her also sighed:


    "Miss, it''s not just you who didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it, but it''s so good. We can also enter the city quickly, so that we won''t have too many dreams at night."


    This word spreads out, Jin yuansuo nods heavily, two people immediately begin with the surging forward crowd, toward Fengxin city.


    As we all know, the most common existence in Fufeng County is wind.


    These winds, there are haze wind, hurricane, gale, and the most special one, that is Fufeng!


    Fufeng, as the name suggests, is a rising wind, which rises out of thin air in the wind field of the void. After rushing out of the cracks in space, it rolls up like a dragon and touches the earth.


    Compared with the fierce Lanfeng, Fufeng is much more gentle, big and small. The big one is like the giant of heaven and earth, and has the most terrible power of supporting mountains.


    At this time, the center of Fengxin City, the visible gray wind column, is the most powerful wind in the whole Fufeng County.


    And it is precisely because of this Fufeng that the huge Tianyun mountain above can stand on the cloud safely and steadily.


    On the other hand, in Fengxin City, there are countless pillars supporting the wind with different powers. On these pillars, there are also many buildings.


    Above the wind column, according to its bearing capacity, there are magnificent palaces and ordinary platform buildings. Above the wind column near the east of the city, there is a wide flat platform floating.


    On the platform, the light of Buddha diffuses, the sound of Tao bursts, and there are two human figures in the process of life and death.


    One of them was a little Taoist wearing a common passage robe. He put his foot back against the table and raised his hands to draw a mysterious track in the void.


    Although the little Taoist was not very tall, his every move was full of Taoist meaning. From a distance, he had an indescribable charm.


    In front of the little Taoist, there is a huge four armed angry Buddha, roaring up to the sky. His whole body is covered with pale gold Buddhist runes, and each arm extended from his back is surrounded by the extremely terrifying power of Buddhism.


    "It seems that the cultivation of the little monk has been particularly strong. I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong young generation after he had been driven to the yellow sand of the western regions for so many years."


    Four armed demon subduing King Kong, with the power of demon subduing, oppresses all sides. Waves of terrible power and strength make countless monks watching around change color one after another.


    Although Buddhism has been driven out of the western regions for countless years, due to its strength, there are still a large number of monks who still have fresh memories of it and continue to say:


    "It is said that among the Buddhists, the eight Fu Tu are the most respected, and they have the ability to communicate with heaven thoroughly. Even if they are on the land, they have to avoid their sharp edges.


    "This is one of the top killing methods in Buddhism. Now the little monk has developed four arms and his power is extremely violent. I don''t know if the little Taoist over there can resist the heavy attack of Vajra?"


    As soon as the words came out, countless friars gathered around them changed their faces. Then someone who came late asked:


    "This Taoist friend, the little monk on the stage, I heard a little about him. He said that he came from Tingshan temple, the second largest temple of Buddhism, and was qualified to wear silver cassock. But the Taoist who was opposite to the former had never heard of him before. What''s his origin?"


    "It''s hard for Taoist friends to ask this question. Before, when the Buddhist temples in the western regions came to Fengxin City, the situation was not small, so we all heard about it.


    "But daomen is too low-key and silent. If it wasn''t for the young Taoists coming to the stage at this time, I really didn''t know that the team of daomen who participated in this world''s Daoist Association was already in the city."


    At this time, a monk with bright light in his eyes responded. Then he continued to look at the platform in front of him, and his voice continued to spread


    "However, since the monk of Tingshan temple can be forced to incarnate into four armed Fu Tu King Kong, then the Taoist''s strength will be absolutely strong.


    "If it comes from the legendary Tianyan Taoist temple, it will be interesting. You and I will have a feast on our eyes today!"


    The four words of Tianyan Taoist temple directly brighten the eyes of countless friars around. All along, this Taoist temple has been a state of seclusion in which the dragon can see the head but not the tail.


    "The world is in chaos. It must be normal for the Taoist temple to enter the world at this moment."


    As soon as the monk''s words fell, the uniform exclamation around him rose to the sky


    "Here it is


    The voice did not fall, all people looked at the front of the line of sight, the roaring four arm King Kong, the figure in an instant, instantly disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the Obsidian platform. At the same time, in front of the little Taoist with flying robes, the huge four armed demon subduing King Kong appeared like a blink.


    Then, on the huge body of the demon subduing King Kong, the light of the Buddha was rolling, burning like a flame, and making a sound after burning the air.


    At the same time, on the huge Vajra head of the four armed futu, two huge golden angry eyes, shining with golden light, followed by four arms clenching hands behind him, lifting them up at the same time, staring at the little Taoist who only reached his waist below, the voice suddenly spread:


    "Give your name, heresy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "Wow


    With the four armed King Kong''s sudden disaster, a very violent riot came out again in the mouth of countless friars around


    "What a fierce fist!"


    Because the speed of the four armed King Kong is so violent that his four arms have already been raised high. The momentum generated by stepping on the earth before can be used to attack in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    All the friars trembled violently in front of the border, which indicated the fury of this energy. It also made all the friars gathered around jump in their temples, for fear that the border of Fufeng would be smashed directly.


    Fortunately, the platforms used for duels in Fengxin city all have top-level border blessings. After the initial violent fluctuations, they immediately return to normal.


    Then, in full view of the public, the four armed Vajra smashed down the little Taoist on the ground below, while the voice of the Buddha continued to roar:


    "The return of Buddhism to the Central Plains is the general trend of the world, and no one can stop it, including you, a little Taoist who pretends to be gods and ghosts!"


    The next moment, a deafening voice of the Buddha rang out


    "Town


    Each of the four armed Vajra''s heavy fists is like the most powerful heavy pestle in Buddhism. It smashes the head of the Taoist priest, even shaking the void.


    However, this powerful first punch, but very strange hit the air, because the little Taoist below, in the mysterious and mysterious, side body, evaded the punch.


    This golden Rune shrouded heavy fist can wipe the tip of the little Taoist''s nose, while the little Taoist''s clothes and hair rolled back together.


    The first blow failed. The angry eyes of the four armed monk had no change. He was still determined to kill because what he shot together was not one blow, but four.


    The four armed Fu Tu can conquer all sides. Although it doesn''t achieve the effect of eight armed Feng Tian, the former has enough confidence. The little Taoist in front of him can''t avoid the next three punches.


    "It''s a startling killing move. This Buddhist disciple has a great heart to kill!"


    In the face of such a violent killing move, the friars around subconsciously exclaimed, and then there were other friars, with a cold face, and their voices came out:


    "Buddhism has always had a bad reputation in the Central Plains. None of the things these monks did were good. At the beginning, they personally exterminated many races.


    "If it had not been for the war everywhere, all forces would have no time to take care of the Buddhism marching eastward, otherwise they would have gathered a large army of monks to encircle and suppress.


    "What''s more, this Taoist sect has kept the Buddhism out of Dayan pass for so many years, so it''s not a weak one. I think this little Taoist should also have the means to fight back."


    It is true that Buddhism, which is covetous of the Central Plains, and many forces in the whole taixuan area, have no friendly impression of the former.


    Buddhism has a strong exclusive attribute. Once it is ruled, it is necessary to ask for conversion, otherwise it will be killed directly, which makes its reputation very poor.


    On the other hand, in the western regions, daomen have absolute support, so at this time, when people see the stage, the extremely small Taoist under the shadow of the demon subduing King Kong, they can''t help but feel a little worried.


    After the first fist was dodged, the other three fists of the demon subduing King Kong appeared directly on the top of the Taoist priest in a moment,.


    However, in this fleeting moment, the Taoist''s right hand raised, palm up, directly under the heavy punch, and pushed to the side.


    Four or two thousand catties.


    Compared with the heavy fist of Vajra subduing the devil, the little Taoist''s palm at this time is so small!


    But if you look carefully, you will find that there are wisps of Dao Qi visible to the naked eye, just like gloves, flowing on the surface of the palm of the hand of the latter. At the same time, it is the circulation of Dao Qi that pushes the second heavy fist aside easily.


    The next breath, these light blue Daoqi, from the hands of the little Taoist, flows towards the whole body. From a distance, it looks like the small body of the latter, and begins to flow a river.


    Tianyan Xiongguan, located in the western regions, has a particularly dry climate. On weekdays, only Taoist monks use their magic power to call the wind and rain, and rain water is rarely seen.


    But in those days, in the land where the Taoist was abandoned, the yellow sand and dry land, there was a rolling river.


    Then the little Taoist had his own name. His name was tingchuan!


    In a flash, after listening to the whole body of little Taoist Chuan, there really appeared a river, a blue river composed entirely of mysterious rules, and even a clear sound of running water between heaven and earth.


    "Wow!"


    As the sound of the water came out, he heard the other hand of little Taoist Chuan, and again he rowed under the third heavy fist, and then he pushed out as he did.


    At the same time, listening to the whole person back out of Sichuan step, with a very mysterious way, back to open a position of distance, but also to avoid this King Kong volley''s fourth punch.


    Although he listened to little Taoist Chuan''s hand and foot and wore Jiangchuan''s clothes, in the eyes of others, it took him only a short moment to dodge the heavy fist of the demon subduing King Kong.


    In a moment, under the gaze of countless eyes, little Taoist tingchuan walked out from under the heavy fist of King Kong, then raised his hands at the same time, and the river flowing on his body began to converge.


    Next time, the little Taoist who had already stepped out of the heavy fist area, instead of going forward, stepped forward directly, like a blink, appeared again in front of the four armed Fu Tu, and pressed out his palms at the same time.


    "Dong!"


    Listen to Chuan''s two palms, press behind the body of four arm Fu Tu, make a loud sound like the bell.


    But this was just the beginning, and then the light blue river began to roll forward, directly towards the huge body of the monk of Tingshan temple.


    Light from the naked eye, this stream of blue water, does not contain too shocking edge and momentum, but the four arm King Kong subdues the devil, but do not think so.


    In a flash, the four armed Vajra on the high platform raised his head and let out a particularly painful roar. The Buddha light barrier outside his body began to disintegrate at the same speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Buddha, guard!"


    The roar continued to spread from the mouth of the monk in Tingshan temple. Then, his four arms were sealed at the same time. As soon as he stood forward, the Buddha light around him suddenly began to shine, and converged inward, trying to block the rolling river out of his body.


    However, all this was in vain. With the Taoist priest''s step forward again, the river with its arms wrapped around, like a sharp blade, directly cut the light barrier of Buddha, and stabbed into King Kong''s body without any fancy, then lifted it back and blasted it off the floating platform.


    A falling arc appeared in the void. The huge body of the monk of Tingshan Temple hit the ground and made a loud noise.


    And this loud noise, when the hall was quiet, was so harsh.


    "Boom!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    "Well, it''s over so soon?"


    Fengxin City, the besieged and congested eastern area, fell into a long silence after listening to little Taoist Chuan''s downplay of the monks in Tingshan temple.


    Then, after a few tens of breath, the monks around reacted one after another, opened their mouths, took a deep breath, and continued to utter the most frightening exclamation:


    "In the face of the four armed Fu Tu''s strong defense, it''s like instant killing. What''s the origin of this little Taoist? Is it too strong?"


    "At this moment, we have reason to believe that this little Taoist is probably the most mysterious Tianyan Taoist temple from Dayan city in the western regions."


    With this discussion, more and more monks looked at the platform with awe.


    Then the little Taoist, who was still calm, looked at the Buddhist camp where many young monks were standing, and continued to raise his hand and made a gesture of please.


    Although he didn''t open his mouth, he could show his will with such a gesture.


    Next breath, there are several Shamis in various cassocks under the stage. At the same time, they take a step forward and want to go on stage. However, they are stopped by a monk behind them.


    Then the monk at the end of the Buddhist camp shook his head and heard in a low voice:


    "This Taoist comes from Tianyan Taoist temple. Except for the Buddha of Shuntian temple, you and I are invincible. You don''t have to go up to seek defeat. Someone will deal with him."


    When the words came out, several young Shamis'' eyes twinkled for a while. Then they raised their hands to read a Dharma name and stepped back.


    This retreat made the monks, who were already hostile to Buddhism, look more excited, and then they all shook their arms and cried out:


    "Gate, gate, gate!"


    This uniform roar, continuous into a piece, spread out, began to ignite the whole Fengxin City, let the whole world road meeting before the fiery atmosphere, intensified.


    "The times make heroes. Today, Fengxin City, which gathers countless forces and practitioners, is the biggest stage¡°


    Among the cheering crowd, Jin yuansuo, a round faced girl from gunjinzong, together with the old elder, pushed forward at a slow speed.


    Then the elder of gunjin clan raised his hand to protect Jin yuansuo and continued to say:


    "Miss, if you show your accomplishments and fighting power far beyond your peers in Fengxin City, where so many eyes are focused on, your name will soon spread all over taixuan.


    "The place of taixuan is too big. This kind of stage can be met but not sought. Especially for the younger generation, this is the real one-time fame."


    "So can we understand that the reason why there are so many forces in Fengxin city to participate in this world Taoist Association is to show their faces?"


    After the sound of Jin yuansuo''s sudden realization came out, the old man nodded and said:


    "Miss smart, although it is said that the real attraction of the world Taoist Association is the game of the top forces, most ordinary people are still concerned about the days before the opening of the meeting on Tianyun mountain, that is, at this time."


    After that, elder Jin looked around for a week, his eyes swept around the countless monks with different faces and races, and his voice continued to say:


    "The world is bustling, all for the sake of profit. Our gunjin sect should be the sect that has the deepest feeling on this principle. In the world of monks, besides the immortal coins, fame and wealth can make them crazy."


    "Is this fame really so important?"


    After Jin yuansuo came out with a little complicated voice, an old voice from the elder sounded in his ear


    "Nature is important, because the essence of this heaven and earth is natural selection. The stronger is stronger, just like climbing an endless tower.


    "But not all friars can bear the loneliness of climbing the tower. They need to declare their status loudly, and then accept the worship of countless people."


    "So there will be a lot of influential young friars who are ready to move in Fengxin City, trying to step on other people''s shoulders and achieve their goal of becoming famous in the world?"


    "That''s right, miss. And there are many such people. It''s just that the little Taoist on the stage is too high to challenge. Once it ends, there will be many monks competing for that stage."


    With the determined words of the elder of gunjin sect and the induction of the round faced girl Jin yuansuo, the air around the floating platform suddenly became more restless.


    At the same time, on the stage, looking at the Buddha and the others away from tingchuan, they took back their eyes and did not hesitate. Turn around and get ready to jump off the platform.


    But the next breath, a few shadows, jump into the eyes of listen to small Taoist Sichuan, let its eyes a bright.


    Then a smile appeared at the corner of tingchuan''s mouth. After the little Taoist''s body swayed, it appeared among the people below. The young voice said:


    "Ao Daoyou, it''s really fate to meet here again after a farewell to wushanhai."


    After that, he saluted aobai, who was dressed in white. Then he arched his hands to the figures beside him again. A gentle voice came out


    "I''ve seen younger martial sister Ao. Who is this?"


    Before the sound of Chuan''s inquiry came down, a violent commotion was heard again near this battle platform.


    Then there was a call from the friars, which rang all over the place


    "Look, someone''s on the platform. Who is it?"


    The words did not fall, only among the crowd, a figure directly like a goshawk skyrocketed, in the void across a fuzzy curve, fell on the platform.


    Next breath, a particularly strong momentum, directly along the platform to spread out, and even in the void left a black red strange breath, turned into smoke, scattered floating.


    Then the black and red smoke slowly fell down on the platform and gradually became the most bizarre black and red magma. At the same time, on the magma, a beautiful image stood aloof.


    This Qianying has a very hot figure and a charming face. With the tail swinging back and forth behind it, we can know that it is one of the most famous races in Diyan Jue country.


    It''s the devil.


    "Demon, it''s the female demon from yanjue country


    As soon as the demon''s figure appeared, the shouts from all over his body immediately rang out, and then someone who didn''t know why started to respond


    "Why, do you know this demon?"


    "It''s not just me, most people know that this demon has been fighting 49 games in a row on this stage these days."


    After that, the monk''s face showed a look of panic. He looked at the tail swinging back and forth on the stage and stepped on the lava. He was a demon with a banter expression on his face. His voice became more and more frightening


    "And in each of these 49 games, there are some famous young players, but the devil has won with great ease.


    "What''s more terrifying is that every time he wins, he will absorb all the accomplishments of these friars. None of them is alive, which makes people turn pale!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    In Fengxin City, the eastern area where the younger generation are fighting, the atmosphere is volatile. It can be said that one wave is not flat, and another wave is rising again.


    In front of them, there was a violent confrontation between Buddhism and Taoism. The four armed Fu TU was heard. The Taoist priest of Sichuan, with his mysterious and mysterious powers, came down the stage without any fancy. Then there was the enchanting woman of the underground burning demons, who came on the stage with the surging magma.


    At this time, the body proportion of the enchanting demon in front of everyone is perfect, especially the long tail swinging behind him. Every swing can move the heartstrings of the male friars below.


    This is a kind of extremely ghostly breath, which can tend to the level of law. However, most of the monks present knew that this seemingly enchanting enchanted woman was not a plaything with no power to bind a chicken, but a murderous devil.


    The whole 49 games, after the end of each game, the human skin left on the table after the blood was drained, and the blood on the devil''s mouth, all told everyone that there was no living under the devil''s claw.


    Thinking of this, the younger generation who originally had some ideas below directly extinguished their thoughts. What''s more, they looked at the front and gave out a cold hum.


    But the next breath, these people are silent, because a hot and cold eyes intertwined, directly from the top down.


    After this glance, a friar felt his hair standing up and shivered subconsciously. Then he heard an enchanting voice with disdain


    "Why, I''ve been standing here for so long, and no warrior dares to ask for advice."


    As the voice fell, the enchanting maiden, standing between the flames of the magma, stretched out her tongue, licked her red lips, looked around, and heard word by word again


    "The devil or that sentence, as long as you who beat me, my everything is yours, why not have a try?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was still silence below, and no one answered. In the face of such provocation, no one jumped onto the stage.


    The once extremely quiet scene made the female demons on the stage look more and more disdainful in their eyes. With a little sharp voice, they continued to say:


    "When the demon was in the kingdom of yanjue, he heard that all the creatures on the ground were cowards without guts. At this time, he saw that they were all cowards."


    After that, the enchantress ignored the bad looking practitioners below, and continued to look down with scarlet eyes. Her eyes looked like wild animals searching for prey, which made people shiver.


    "Since you haven''t planted it, you can only choose it by yourself."


    After this more and more icy voice came out, the eyes of the female demon suddenly lit up, because she saw several people standing next to the little Taoist, and also saw the color of their pupils.


    Black!


    "Black eyes, is it black eyes, Terran?"


    More interested voices came out of the demon''s mouth, and then there was a flash of thinking in his eyes, and some excited voices followed


    "If I remember correctly, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, the holy court issued a hunting order to the Terran, so that the whole Terran almost disappeared in taixuan. How come the Terran now has such courage to appear in Fengxin city?"


    The voice of the enchantress doesn''t sound, but when it comes to the ears of the people around, it makes everyone feel awe inspiring.


    It is said that this time is different from the past. In just a few years since Daxia was born in Beihai, today''s northern ethnic group is no longer a weak race that was almost wiped out.


    Even the holy court has deliberately weakened the killing of the human race in recent years, in order to avoid over stimulating the nerves of the new overlord in the north.


    After a series of shocking deeds, more and more forces and friars know the power of the Daxia people in the north.


    Therefore, in this situation, the monks who are still gathering from all over the world, with a strange look on their faces, began to say:


    "This female demon of yanjue kingdom is provoking the people of Daxia in the north?"


    "It''s interesting, it''s very interesting. Since the top overhaul of this summer, the whole elite of Xuemei kingdom was destroyed by a series of destructive powers outside Fengyuan City, almost all the monks of the forces, seeing the black eyed people, have taken a detour. Yanjue kingdom is really not afraid of death!"


    After the sound of this discussion came down, the friars in front of them quickly emerged, watching the atmosphere that began to become chilly and oppressive. The murmur continued to spread


    "In any case, this duel will definitely be a shock to the sky. It''s even more appetizing than the previous duel between Buddhism and Taoism. Go and inform the others quickly."


    With the female demon''s active provocation, the atmosphere of Fengxin city is pushed directly to another climax.


    Then the enchantress slowly raised her hand and gently grasped it. The lava under her feet began to roll, condensing a long whip and rising slowly.


    Then the female demon held the whip and pointed to Ao Bai and others. Her beautiful face became cold and said:


    "The order of the holy court is that the human race has a great sin, and everyone who sees it will be killed. Those cowardly friars below have forgotten it, but our country has not forgotten it, so the human race mole ants below come up and die!"


    At the same time, countless eyes began to look at several figures standing in the crowd along the whip of the demon.


    Then, in front of aobai, the little Taoist who was standing up after the ceremony, suddenly became very cold and fierce. He slowly turned around, defeated the mighty power of the four armed Vajra Buddha before, and became a raging river again. He began to roar.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of the void River, he stepped forward, but was stopped by an outstretched hand behind him.


    Then, behind aobai, the straight figure with a gun on his back stepped forward, with a steady and young voice


    "Listen to brother Chuan, since this man is provoking my people, I''ll do it."


    Voice down, this straight figure will be behind the gun off, such as ebony like pupil, reflecting the stage that demon whip body.


    In his eyes, there is curiosity and exploration, but there is no fear!


    The next breath, the figure holding the gun, directly thrown to the top of the high platform, and then a sharp roar, directly rang through all the friars'' ears.


    "Hiss!"


    The roar was so fierce that it even made the friars around cover their ears and look horrified.


    A moment later, a long gun blasted on the high platform, and the scarlet war gas spread outwards, pushing back the magma on the high platform.


    At the same time, a figure slowly walked up the high platform, and the voice resounded everywhere


    "Those who kill you will live in Daxia in the north and Guanshan in the north."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    "Guanshanbei, this Terran boy''s name is guanshanbei. It really comes from Daxia!"


    "You''re confused. Now, apart from Daxia in the north, where are the Terrans?"


    With one after another of the conversation, Phoenix heart city high platform, a long gun from the sky, proud of all within the line of sight.


    At the same time, on the long gun, the blood flow, a continuous dragon like fighting gas, winding on the long gun, rippling back and forth.


    One after another, the fierce fighting gas spread out from the long gun. At the same time, under this fighting gas, the lava on the platform retreated like snowflakes.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    After the lava evaporated, the harsh sound sounded in the void, and even produced a lot of purple red smoke. But at this time, everyone''s attention was too busy to consider other things. Instead, they focused all their attention on the young figure who slowly walked up the high platform.


    At this time, Guan Shanbei was wearing a black robe of different styles from that of taixuan. Although his lips were thin, his black eyes under his sword eyebrows had indescribable calmness and indifference.


    If you ask these friars gathered in Fengxin city at this time, their first impression of the most mysterious great Xia friars, nine out of ten would say that the Terran friars are extremely calm and indifferent.


    All things in the world are colorful, and various colors have their own characteristics. The feeling that black gives everyone is deep, like a black hole!


    It is true that the monks from Daxia to taixuan, influenced by Zhao Yu, naturally have an air of indifference. In the eyes of countless monks around, this indifference is self-confidence.


    "You look confident, Terran."


    After getting on the high platform of Guanshan north station, the voice of the enchanting demons in front of the station immediately rang out. Next breath, the latter continued to stick out his tongue and lick his red lips. His scarlet eyes fixed on the front of the station and gave out a sharp scream


    "This demon hasn''t eaten Terran in his life. Not only me, but also many demons in yanjue Kingdom have never enjoyed the flesh and blood of Terran. This demon will be the only one for tens of thousands of years. It''s exciting to think about it."


    I don''t know why, in everyone''s eyes, the originally beautiful face of the demon became ugly in a moment after the scream, and then the lava whip raised and threw it at the front.


    "Geocentric inflammation whip."


    After a sharp drink, the demon''s whip in his hand instantly ignites a black poisonous flame, and then pours on the north of Guanshan in front of him without any fancy.


    The underground demons of yanjue kingdom all use the long whip, and this whip not only has its own fierce fire poison, but even after it is wielded, it is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    In a flash, the whip directly exceeded the speed captured by the naked eye, and instantly appeared in front of the eyebrow of the north of Guanshan.


    Only at this time did the slight sound of the whip, which tore the void, spread to the ears of the monks around, and made people cry out:


    "What a vicious whip


    The solemn cry of these monks was not unreasonable, because the burning whip, which appeared in front of the North eyebrow of Guanshan, in an instant, was very strange and divided into two, and really became the snake''s long letter.


    It''s true that the move of enchantment and enchantment is very deep. The moment before the sinister long whip pierces into the eyebrow of Guanshan north, the killing move changes again. The two whip tails shrouded in lava are like scorpion tails, piercing the eyes of Guanshan north.


    At the same time, a smile began to appear in the corner of the mouth of the dazzling demon, because in the previous 49 high-level fights, this hidden killing move can be regarded as a no go and no harm.


    This double snake came out of the cave, and pierced into the eyes of so many creatures. At the same time, she also absorbed a lot of original essence.


    At that moment, the demon seemed to have seen the bloody scenes that had happened before. The scream and the wail were his favorite.


    "Come on, let the blood spatter, your cultivation, your origin, are all of the demon, the taste of the human race, can''t wait to taste it!"


    A sharp howl came out of the demon''s mouth, and the agitation of his mind at the moment made it difficult for the demon to keep his elaborate and beautiful disguise.


    On the beautiful face of the demon, his skin began to crack outward, revealing his terrible mouth and sharp teeth, and even the rolling momentum, which also brought a disgusting stench.


    But the next breath, the spirit of the devil''s arrogance and fury suddenly stagnated, because a voice that was still flat and without waves came from the front:


    "What is the spirit of yanjue kingdom?"


    As soon as the words came out, the scream of the demon suddenly stopped as if he had been pinched by the neck.


    At the same time, the long whip, which stabbed the eyebrows of Guan Shanbei, was directly held firmly by one hand, and then the two slender whip tails were only a little distance from Guan Shanbei''s eyes.


    However, the distance between the two powers is very close, so no matter how the two whip tails sway, it is difficult to go further.


    "I''m most tired of these insidious things."


    Some cold sounds came from the mouth of Guan Shanbei. At this time, the whip in his hand looked like two poisonous snakes who had been strangled seven inches and were struggling.


    No matter in who''s eyes, the pictures on the high platform at this time are extremely strange and terrifying.


    Next breath, Guan Shanbei raised his other hand and gently grasped it to the side. Then the blood gun inserted on the high platform automatically flew to the former''s hand.


    Starting with the blood gun, Guan Shanbei''s whole body is full of fierce fighting spirit, just like the Qianlong coming out of the abyss.


    As soon as the bloody fighting spirit came out, it was like a turbulent wave, rolling forward, turning into a roaring torrent, which immediately completely destroyed the monstrous and strange breath in front of us.


    It''s unparalleled!


    After a moment, without waiting for the demon to respond, Guan Shanbei directly raised his blood gun, grabbed the whip in front of him, and then pulled inward.


    "Squeak!"


    This button, as soon as it is pulled, contains a huge force that is hard to say. It directly pulls the demon to the spot and makes a strange cry:


    "It''s impossible!"


    Voice did not fall, in the mid air was pulled forward to pull the magic, still holding the hands of the whip did not let go.


    This is the weapon of her own life. If you see her face to face, you will be robbed. It is not only a shame, but also the most naked crush.


    "To the devil


    The fear in his heart is shown on his face, so the demon flying in the air opens his mouth again and utters a sharp roar.


    At the same time, her skin began to crack on her beautiful body, and countless scarlet blood similar to magma burst out, making her ugly body under her skin appear in front of everyone without reservation.


    Next breath, two bat like ugly wings extend from the back of the demon and suddenly open outward. The former is pulled forward.


    Then the demon tried his best to stir up his wings, and the voice of endless hatred came out


    "If I kill you, I will kill you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    It is one of the instincts of the creatures in the world to praise and pursue aesthetic feeling, even the demons that are active in the depths of the earth are no exception.


    Therefore, they even plunder the original aura of the creatures on the ground to achieve the purpose of looking good at their skin. But the devil is the devil after all. Even if she is dressed in human skin, she is still the devil!


    Therefore, in full view of the public, this demon revealed its own demon body in the harsh scream.


    The original white and delicate skin, inch by inch cracked and faded away, was replaced by black brown magma skin like bark. At the same time, the tusk mouth and lizard like eyes gradually revealed, and even the whole body expanded several times.


    The giant bat''s wings spread outwards, and at the same time, the devil''s flame rose on the body, accompanied by the devil''s increasingly harsh roar


    "Unexpectedly let this demon become this a pair of ugliness matchless appearance, this demon wants to tear you up, tear you up!"


    Then the demon stretched out his wings and suspended his body in the void. With his right hand, he held the whip which was seized by Guan Shanbei, opened his Tusk and big mouth, and a mass of poisonous fire from the center of the earth gathered violently in his mouth.


    Looking down from the stage, you can see that the north of Guanshan is like the God of war, standing on the high platform, holding the whip tail in his right hand, like flying a kite, firmly imprisoning the ferocious demons above the void. No matter how hard the latter struggles, it is hard to escape.


    However, the younger generation of the demon family is outstanding in many ways. At the same time, when they feel the strength of Guanshan north, they show their true body, which also indicates that their fighting wisdom is not weak.


    Yanjue Kingdom, located under the earth, is a cannibal world which is more cruel than taixuan. Every demon who can make his debut is stepping on the bones of countless other demons and climbing up to the present position step by step.


    Therefore, this female demon did not lose her mind because of anger. Her fierce color still appeared in her eyes, and then she completely condensed the poisonous flame of the earth''s heart gathered in her mouth and directly spewed forward without any fancy.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, the place where the poisonous flame from the demon''s mouth poured out was not the north of Guanshan in front of him, but the whip in his hand.


    In a flash, the devil''s flame roared on the whip, just like water into the oil pan, hissing, boiling completely.


    Then, as the essence of the poisonous flame, it spread rapidly forward, containing the extremely fierce momentum of the fire devil, like a meteor along the whip, toward the north of Guanshan.


    This momentum is so fierce that even in this poisonous flame, you can see the claw which only extends outward and waves, whines one after another, and then the rolling poisonous flame, more and more serious, explodes, turns into a cloud of poisonous flame and presses down.


    The flame covers the top, and the devil roars.


    After the violent and terrifying momentum surged outward, the robes on Guan Shanbei''s tall and straight body flew violently because of the opposition of the violent momentum, but the former''s young face still had a very calm and indifferent.


    Although his right hand is not too strong, the thick cocoon in the palm indicates that it is a hand holding a gun!


    Next time, Guan Shanbei raises his head and looks at the ugly demons who are struggling madly above, and the poisonous flame in the earth''s heart. In his black eyes, the fighting spirit of indomitable is interwoven.


    "The world is illusory, is the devil is God, only one shot to break it!"


    The young voice came from the mouth of the north of Guanshan Mountain. Then the young friars, who were famous in the recent summer, held the whip in their right hand and the left hand of the bloody spear in their hand, and made a sudden effort.


    The next moment, Guan Shanbei took a step forward and smashed the long gun on the platform, making a loud sound like the impact of refined iron


    "Dong!"


    This loud sound, especially fierce, is like the morning bell that wakes up hundreds of millions of people every morning in the capital, carrying the supreme power of dispelling the whole evil spirit and evil spirit.


    At the same time, the shadow of one blood gun after another began to emerge from the whole body in the north of Guanshan, one after another, forming a full nine blood guns.


    The nine guns formed a formation, solidified inward, and shot up.


    In a moment, a column of bloody fighting Qi appeared on the high platform in the east of Fengxin city. With the frightening unparalleled murderous Qi, the column of light solidified inward, forming a shot to break the sky.


    "Heaven


    Compared with the previous martial arts practice in Shenjing City, the improvement of cultivation level in guanshanbei at this time is beyond imagination.


    At the same time, on the use of gun sense, it goes further, reaching the height of idea formation. At this time, the sky breaking shot, which occupies everyone''s sight, rises in a mighty manner, and clearly shows one thing.


    The cloud of the fire of the underground demons, which was vomited by the demons with all their strength, and then added by the magic whip, was completely penetrated in an instant.


    At the same time, there are all the beliefs that belong to this underground demon!


    Even though this demon has a lot of fighting experience, he is still trembling and his faith collapses in the face of opponents who are much stronger than himself.


    "Come here!"


    Word by word, the voice continued to spread from the mouth of the north of Guanshan. The roar was even more deafening than the roar of the four armed Fu Tu before.


    Under heaven and earth, apart from the Vajra Buddhism, the natural power to suppress evil spirits also has the power of Qi and blood rolling like a dragon. At this time, what is flowing in the body of Guanshan north is the blood of the human race that has started to run rapidly and boiling.


    The next breath, Guan Shanbei firmly hold the whip''s right hand, once again furiously force, hard to pull down, directly around the whip in front of the long gun standing on the high platform, circle after circle.


    Guanshanbei''s power was so violent that even if the demon had tried his best to fly back, he was also drawn closer to the ground.


    From the void to the ground, it took only a moment, and it was hard to react at all. It also made the monks who were watching all this utter a cry of surprise


    "It''s strange why the demon doesn''t let go. According to the current situation, if the demon is pulled to the ground, it must be stabbed to death. If he lets go of the whip, he still has a chance of life."


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to let go, but that he can''t do it at all!"


    As soon as the question of the former came to an end, a response was heard. Then the monk raised his hand and pointed to the top and said:


    "The demon wanted to let go long ago, but his whole body was already imprisoned by the fierce fighting spirit. In other words, this time, the demon kicked the iron plate!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him looked at the monk and their brows jumped.


    Because in the middle of the sky, Yan Jue Meimo, who fled madly, had no way to continue after a scream, and was completely pulled down from the void by Guan Shanbei.


    Then Guan Shanbei''s slender figure fell back, hands down, and directly smashed the demon on the platform.


    "Boom!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    "Boom."


    With the ghost of the burning Jedi on the void, he was completely pulled down by Guan Shanbei and smashed on the high platform.


    Under the roar, on the scarred platform of Fufeng, the reddish brown dust suddenly spread out.


    The smoke comes from the broken body of the demon. At the same time, every tiny smoke contains a poisonous fog that puzzles people''s mind.


    The poisonous fog is very strange, which is also the last resort of the demons.


    Demons and demons are named after this because they are born with toxins that confuse the minds of creatures, and these toxins will become more and more domineering with the growth of cultivation.


    In yanjue Kingdom, each demon king may control dozens of powerful top demons, which is one of the reasons why demons are rampant in yanjue Kingdom and become a high-level race.


    "This is the fog of enchantment. Disperse quickly. The enchantment dares to send out the fog in Fengxin City, so it''s not afraid to be beaten and the spirits will be destroyed?"


    The thick reddish brown fog surged out on the high platform, and the strange fog made all the monks who knew about it turn pale one after another. They rushed to spread out, directly leaving a large distance around the platform.


    "Lao Tzu said that these pieces of yanjue kingdom are not good things. They have abnormal temperament. When they are stimulated, they will fart like the weasel. They are really a barrier."


    A series of extremely dissatisfied voices were heard from the retreating monks. These monks naturally knew that there was a boundary around the high platform in front of them, but even so, the monks around them were extremely afraid of the evil fog escaping and contaminating themselves.


    Fortunately, the boundary laid by the friars in the Tianyun hall is strong enough to stop all the evil things flowing out. Then the monks, who have spread out for a certain distance, stop and turn to look at the high platform in front of them.


    On the high platform, the victory has not yet been decided, but the scene inside is almost completely obscured by the thick fog, which makes it hard to see clearly.


    However, in the eyes of these monks, in addition to exploring, there is also a strong disappointment, because this duel is too monotonous, without any ups and downs of the plot.


    It is true that when there is too much difference in strength between the two sides, they will inevitably fall into a one-sided situation.


    Then, in the reddish brown smoke that obscured the sight, Yan Jue Mei, who was smashed into the table, climbed up on the ground, opened his mouth and coughed up a lot of black blood.


    At this time, the demons, whether on the surface or inside, are all washed apart by the iron gun of Guanshan north. Then the ugly face of the former is full of panic.


    Because a slight sound of footsteps was coming from his face


    "Ta TA TA."


    The sound of Guanshan North stepping forward is not fast, but it is like a heavy hammer, mercilessly bombarding the demon''s heart, once again mercilessly destroying the demon''s collapsed mind.


    Next breath, the demon''s body began to tremble violently. He looked up at the front and asked for mercy


    "Don''t kill me. I can do anything. Please don''t kill me!"


    The voice of the demon begging for mercy used up the voice that he thought was the softest and softest, but the sound of footsteps in front of him did not stop at all.


    After a breath, the thick fog around the demon completely spread out in an instant. A long gun blew out in front of him, and then he pierced the eyebrows of the demon on the stage.


    Gun out like a dragon, a wear and pass!


    Then Guan Shan raised his gun to the north, lifted the demon''s whole body directly, pointed high to the sky, and blasted it with a thick and bloody air.


    At the same time, the scarlet fog on the Fufeng platform dissipated in an instant, and countless eyes were watching.


    The masters of these eyes came from countless forces in 108 County of taixuan. At this time, they began to understand a truth more clearly.


    Daxia people are not easy to be provoked, nor can they be provoked!


    At the same time, the whole Fengxin City, watching what happened on the Fufeng platform, not only the vast number of friars on the ground, but also more hidden and broader eyes came from Tianyun mountain directly above Fengxin city.


    Tianyun mountain is the real center of Fufeng County. In this world Taoist meeting, the least people who can be invited to discuss affairs in Tianyun mountain are the powerful forces who dominate the county.


    These powerful people either live in the palaces of Tianyun mountain, or stay on the palace treasures belonging to their own clan, sipping tea while looking at the floating clouds in front of them.


    What''s amazing is that there is a picture flashing above the floating clouds around Tianyun mountain, and this picture is exactly what happened in Fengxin city below.


    In the picture, Guan Shanbei stands up with his gun and kills the demons of yanjue kingdom with the posture of God of war. His whole body is full of great momentum. Even so far away, the great power friars on Yunshan are slightly changed.


    In a flash, on Tianyun mountain, a particularly harsh demon voice rolled up directly after the demon was pierced by a shot


    "Damn it, I killed my concubine directly. Daxia, this Liangzi is married!"


    This evil voice roared out, directly around the Tianyun mountain, resounding in the ears of the monks of the major forces, and at the same time, the faces of the people who heard it were different.


    There are those who are interested, those who are excited, and those who are disdained.


    Then, in the center of Tianyun mountain, on a floating cloud hall, a female voice with a little displeasure sounded slowly


    "The underground demons of yanjue kingdom are really only suitable for them. If one day these people really rush to the surface, they will create boundless killing evil, which is the same as the invasion of sleepless people."


    This female voice is not only very ethereal, just like a bird flying in the deepest part of the nine days, but also contains the firmness after the precipitation of time.


    Looking at the cloud hall in the center of Tianyun mountain, it is also very characteristic, because it is really built on a white cloud.


    The whole body of the cloud is white. Above the cloud, four equally pure jade pillars stand up to support the top of the hall.


    Along the four pillars of the white jade, it is a dome extending in all directions like a flowing cloud, which is also white and integrated with the white clouds.


    Such a mysterious building, together with the floating clouds and the buildings in the hall with birds carved everywhere, gives people a sense of detachment from the world.


    There is no doubt that this is a wonderful and dreamlike hall on the cloud.


    For all the flying races in taixuan, this hall also has a completely different meaning. In other words, they have been pursuing the opportunity to enter this hall all their lives.


    It has the name that has spread all over the place of taixuan.


    Tianyun hall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Fufeng County, Fengxin City, Tianyun mountain, Tianyun hall, have a look, have a look, fairy sleep on the white clouds.


    This short ballad spread in Fufeng County directly revealed the mystery and importance of the Tianyun hall on the cloud.


    The territory of taixuan is so vast that it is difficult for anyone to describe its area with accurate figures. However, such a huge area has created many unique wonders of heaven and earth.


    A county, a big power will have absolute landmark buildings or wonders, and Tianyun hall is undoubtedly one of them.


    Within the Tianyun hall, the whole taixuan place is gathered, and 70% of the flying races are so powerful that they all take the name of the hall on the cloud, which shows the importance of this hall in the minds of these flying races.


    White clouds curl around the Tianyun hall.


    All of a sudden, a pleasant sound came out from the depth of the Tianyun hall. The sound of the Qin was as melodious as mountains and rivers.


    The sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong, which contains an indescribable sense of floating, even the clouds under the main hall gather and disperse at the beginning, just like dancing. It''s not mysterious.


    After moyue Baixi, the sound of the zither gradually faded in the deep of Tianyun hall. Then the beautiful figure, sitting behind the Jiebai desk, stretched out her hands and gently pressed the still vibrating string in front of her. Then she looked up at the front, and the voice came out:


    "Taiqing Taoist friend, I don''t know what you think of this underground burning demon?"


    This female voice is also graceful and melodious. It sounds like a piano just now. As its voice comes out, the figure looks up and looks at a desk not far ahead.


    Behind the desk, there was a middle-aged man in a black coir raincoat. He sat quietly and closed his eyes.


    Next breath, the middle-aged man in coir raincoat behind the desk didn''t open his eyes, just a calm and calm voice of response


    "Underground demons, of course, only belong to the underground. Although the surface of taixuan is vast, there is no place for these demons!"


    This response, though not loud, was firm and firm, and it seemed to form a kind of rule, interwoven into a thread of invisible lines, extending outward.


    No doubt, this is the top level of what you say and what you do. The so-called reclining people are not allowed to snore. Almost all the big forces on the surface are opposed to yanjue''s ambition to attack the ground.


    However, some friars are very quiet, but some people''s words can determine the general situation of the world.


    For thousands of years, one of the most amazing legends of taixuan monk was the man in coir raincoat who sat upright and closed his eyes.


    Thinking of this place, the beautiful shadow playing the piano in the depth of the cloud hall, looking into the eyes in front of him, unconsciously took on a faint color of confusion. But in a moment, it was put away in a dark color, and then the voice from the Lord of Taiqing continued to ring


    "This time in the world Taoist Association, our patriarch will reach an agreement with many forces on the issue of yanjue kingdom. Whether it is the seclusion clan or the shangguo clan, they have the obligation to defend taixuan''s surface. This is the bottom line."


    It was said that the Tianyun hall, which was originally in the dust, suddenly had a strong air of killing. Then the beautiful figure in the feather coat continued to raise her finger, clasped the string of the seven color zither in front of her again and played it gently.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of the zither continued to jump out of the void, and all the white clouds floating in the hall jumped up together. Meanwhile, the red lips of the beautiful shadow of playing the zither gently opened, and the voice said:


    "Today, the change of heaven is sinister, and Qi luck is also like a rootless duckweed, scurrying back and forth between heaven and earth, which is undoubtedly a sign of the coming of troubled times. All kinds of originally ambitious forces are ready to move, including not only the underground burning country, but also Buddhism in the western regions."


    As soon as the four words "Buddhism in the western regions" came out, the Taiqing patriarch sitting in the Tianyun hall, though still not open his eyes, slowly frowned, indicating that he also felt particularly difficult.


    "Buddhism, Buddhism."


    The murmur came from the middle-aged man in coir raincoat. Then the former raised his hand to hold the hat on his head and said again:


    "Buddhism''s eastward heart is unprecedented. If yanjue kingdom can still force it back to the bottom with high pressure, then this time Buddhism will never die.


    "In other words, there is no room for turning between Taoism and Buddhism this time. If Dayan Xiongguan pass can be held, then the Buddhism will be directly consumed outside this Xiongguan pass. If this pass is broken, the west side of taixuan place will become the Buddhism''s Taoist temple again."


    After that, the atmosphere in the Tianyun hall, the color of killing, and even the pleasant sound of the Qin gradually began to become sonorous and powerful.


    After saying these words, the emperor of Taiqing stopped for a moment, and a more dignified voice came out again


    "Today''s western region is the most anxious killing ground, and there is no room for relaxation.


    "Between Buddhism and Taoism, it is destined that one side will sink completely in this battle, and then be swept out of the historical stage and completely become the dust in the corner of time.


    "People in the world are attracted by the war in the Central Plains, but few people know that the war in the west is more dangerous, more fierce and more endless!"


    As soon as the words of the Supreme Master of Taiqing came to an end, the sound of response from the beautiful shadow of playing the lute began to ring


    "Because the west side is too remote. When it comes to daomen and the yellow sand, it''s almost forgotten."


    "Yes, it''s too remote. It''s just the so-called child who doesn''t have milk to eat. All these years, the monks of taixuan began to think that it''s the most reasonable thing for the Buddhism to be blocked out of the western regions. But they didn''t know that the crisis of human death is coming!"


    A sigh came from the mouth of the emperor of Taiqing again. Maybe I felt something in my heart. The sound of the zither in the Tianyun hall directly became a little uneasy and uneasy.


    At the same time, the clouds in the hall began to dance back and forth instead of the previous ones. On the contrary, they began to shrug their heads and become depressed.


    Then, the beautiful figure in white feather clothes slowed down her hands and said in seclusion:


    "In a word, the present situation in taixuan is really the most appropriate one to describe it as internal and external troubles."


    "It''s time for the world to shuffle its cards."


    More and more dignified voice came out of the mouth of the Taiqing patriarch, and then a wisp of green air appeared on the body of the former. With a little grateful voice, it sounded again:


    "I am very grateful for the support of the Tianyun hall master and the whole Tianyun hall."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    In fact, the Tianyun hall, which is composed of countless flying races, has occupied an extremely important part of the cultivation ecology of taixuan land for tens of thousands of years after the collapse of the fairy palace.


    Because every Friar''s trip, whether it''s a short journey between cities or a long journey across counties, almost all takes the flight of Tianyun temple.


    This is undoubtedly the most convenient and fast means of mass transportation in taixuan.


    In other words, the existence of Tianyun hall fills the gap after the destruction of the transmission array of the fairy palace, and also makes the vast taixuan place as a whole as far as possible.


    There is no doubt about the importance of Tianyun hall, but its influence is subtle, not as powerful as other big forces.


    In 108 counties of taixuan, there are a large number of flying races that belong to Tianyun temple on the sky of each county. However, in many cases, the closer they are to life, the less they are valued.


    Tianyun hall is a good example. Since its establishment, Tianyun hall has been a neutral force, which undoubtedly weakens its role in the taixuan dispute.


    To be sure, this kind of contempt is undoubtedly a good thing for the flying race, which does not have much ambition.


    However, as the Taiqing emperor said at this time, the Tianyun hall, as the host of this world Taoist meeting, undoubtedly took great risks for this hall.


    "For tens of thousands of years, you Tianyun hall has been without dispute in the world. At the beginning of its establishment, it was also for the flying race to have the power to rely on and not be oppressed by the turbulent times. Now, the patriarch has dragged you into such a muddy water and mire. I always think of it and feel guilty."


    In the Tianyun hall, in the voice of Taiqing patriarch''s mouth behind the desk, there was a strong sense of guilt. Then the man in coir raincoat, who still closed his eyes and was covered with light green air, turned to his side, nodded and continued to speak:


    "This time, without the help of Tianyun hall, it would be impossible to gather most of the influential monks in taixuan to Fufeng County in such a short time.


    "Therefore, if it''s unnecessary, the patriarch won''t say much. He once again thanks the master of Tianyun hall."


    "The words of the Taiqing patriarch are very serious."


    After the solemn voice of the middle-aged man in coir raincoat fell, the white hands of the master of Tianyun hall, who was playing the zither, first gave a little meal, and then played more happily. Even the sound of the zither came out with a different flavor.


    The music, with a trace of fear, a trace of joy, is completely a girl''s careful thinking.


    Then the master of Tianyun hall, who was all dancing in white and neon clothes, showed a faint smile on his face and said in a soft voice:


    "Our Tianyun hall has been guarding this Fufeng County for so many years, and has no influence on the hearts of the whole world. This is very clear to all the forces in the world, whether they are the holy court or the so-called four kingdoms.


    "It is precisely because of the unconquered attitude of the Tianyun hall that it is the most suitable place to hold the world Taoist Association. Although the main of the hall is a woman, he will not shrink back if he can help."


    As the voice fell, the Lord of Tianyun hall turned his white and beautiful face, then looked at the middle-aged man in coir raincoat in front of him with his eyes like durian. After thinking for a while, he said again:


    "On the other hand, there are countless flying races in Tianyun hall. They follow the purpose of this hall, do not like to kill, have nothing to do with the world, and just want to live in peace and stability.


    "But the master of this hall also knows that turbulent times are like tides, and the lives of many people are like weeds. Who can be spared?


    "As the saying goes, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. If the cloud hall wants to keep stable, it must be peaceful in the world!"


    The four words "peace in the world" came out from the master of Tianyun hall, and it was only at this time that the master of Tianyun hall, who has a beautiful face, showed the domineering and self-confidence of the leader of the top power.


    It is true that the flying race can be brought together to such a large scale of Tianyun temple, and lead the whole huge race to remain neutral and away from disputes. Up to now, the Lord of Tianyun temple is not a vase of beauty.


    She''s far sighted and decisive!


    She knows the truth that there are no eggs under the nest. She also knows that once there is a real chaos in the world, the flying race in the Tianyun hall will no longer be able to maintain such a neutral attitude as it is now.


    Next, the voice from the Lord of Tianyun hall continued to surround the hall


    "Taiqing Daoyou, Shengting is not a fool. He has been coveting Tianyun hall for a long time. Especially in recent years, he has infiltrated Tianyun hall more and more, and he is more and more blatant.


    "Our temple master knows that for any force in taixuan, who can control the Tianyun hall will be able to hold the throat of the traffic in taixuan. Those small forces may not understand it, but the real ambitious people have already focused on our hall."


    The voice from the master of the Tianyun hall became more and more dignified, and then a trace of sadness began to appear in the bright eyes of the former. Then his red lips gently opened, and the voice continued to spread


    "Therefore, if we don''t do anything in the Tianyun hall, it will undoubtedly be the fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. As the support of countless flying races, the hall owner must make plans for the future of the Tianyun hall.


    "Now our Tianyun temple is taking the initiative to undertake this world Taoist Association. If we can solve the dispute in troubled times, it''s really wonderful. Therefore, you don''t have to feel guilty. It''s our own choice."


    If there are other people on the white cloud hall, they will be convinced by the former.


    However, to the disappointment of the female Temple leader, after some words came out, the face of the man in coir raincoat, which was outlined by years, did not change at all.


    The eyes of the emperor of Taiqing are still closed, and his breath is not obvious. It seems that everything that happened in the world can hardly change his face even a little.


    Those who know the life of the man in coir raincoat in front of them all know how ups and downs his life was.


    And the reason why legend is a legend is that after thousands of sails and many hones, it still keeps its original intention and its own way!


    It''s just that some people care about love, while others care about the world.


    Thinking about this, the color of confusion in the eyes of the master of Tianyun temple is more intense, even with a little resentment. But in the end, he didn''t show too much. After taking a slight breath, he said:


    "Taoist friend of Taiqing, I have a word to ask. Can I help you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Although under heaven and earth, almost every living creature in taixuan can accept Qi to practice, improve the realm, and make themselves stronger and closer to detachment.


    But this does not mean that everyone is willing to give up their own seven emotions and six desires for the sake of the so-called realm promotion.


    People all know that no desire and no desire is the closest to the core of the road, but the word of love, I don''t know what it is, goes deep. Even the Lord of Tianyun temple can''t control his heart.


    It''s true that when this gorgeous woman, dressed in white feather and playing the piano, says "little girl", it means that she has lost.


    Most of the time, people know that it''s impossible, but they still try to look forward to something. Therefore, after the master of the cloud hall finished this inquiry, her lips tightly pursed, and her face also showed a rare color of uneasiness.


    She is very clear, to the coir raincoat man''s realm, see things is not the eyes, but the heart!


    But even though the voice of the Lord of Tianyun temple was full of weakness and tacit hints, there was still no change in the face of the Lord of Taiqing at the moment.


    Then the middle-aged man in coir raincoat, who sits behind the desk, turns around slightly and gives a steady response, which rings out in the hall above the clouds


    "Master of Tianyun temple, please tell me, the master of this clan knows all about it."


    After this steady response, I don''t know why, the Lord of Tianyun hall had some expectations, but it seemed that he was directly watered out by cold water. After a few hesitations, he changed his tone and said:


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that the Lord of this temple is curious about it."


    As the voice falls, the master of Tianyun Hall leaves the Caiqin in front of him with both hands, and the melody stops suddenly. Then the former stands up slowly, and all the floating clouds in the whole Tianyun hall begin to gather together.


    Obviously, these white clouds are paying homage to the master of the hall. At the same time, the white feather clothes on the beautiful figure of the master of the Tianyun hall tremble slightly. He raises his feet and moves forward step by step along the steps of the yundian hall in front of him.


    Strangely, with this figure walking around, the void in the Tianyun hall, a breeze, with a light smell, runs through the cloud hall from beginning to end.


    Next breath, in the breeze, the ethereal inquiry of the master of Tianyun hall rang out again


    "Taiqing Taoist friends, not to mention the chaos of the world today, all along, the practice of living beings accepting Qi is equivalent to walking through the sky. Therefore, the world is bustling for the benefit of all, and the monks are for themselves.


    "Including today''s struggle between Taoism and Buddhism, the war between yanjue Kingdom and Qingzhi Kingdom, and the life and death struggle between Shengting and central shangguo in Tangdu, behind which are all disputes of interests."


    Speaking of this, the owner of Tianyun hall pursed his red lips and stopped for a breath. After his eyes moved, he continued to say:


    "Under the general situation of the world, the trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not enough. Many times, too many people have no choice, because in the chaos of the world, you no longer represent you.


    "For example, how can the master of this temple, even if he has no desire to fight for the world, ignore the lives of countless flying races in the whole Tianyun temple, so I have to make a choice in advance to ensure the safety of the flying races in the Tianyun temple, but."


    But as soon as the two words came out, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Then the master of Tianyun hall stopped, looked straight ahead, and heard every word in the hall


    "But others may not have a choice. Taoyou of Taiqing must have one!"


    As the voice fell, the Lord of Tianyun hall raised his hand and gently brushed his green hair. At this moment, this ethereal woman was even more beautiful than the fairy who once lived in the fairy palace.


    That''s the real impossibility!


    In the Tianyun hall, the wind is still blowing slowly, and the flowing white clouds are like white gauze draped in the sky. Then, between the white clouds, the voice from the Lord of the Tianyun hall rings again


    "The world is searching for detachment. The master of this temple doesn''t know what other people''s specific accomplishments are. But you, Taoist friend of Taiqing, must be one of the people who are closest to detachment.


    "The most important thing is that the Taoists of Taiqing are all alone, and they are dedicated to seeking the Tao. They are not beset by too many worldly things. Even the emperor of Taiqing has few people and fetters.


    "In this case, no matter whether the final chaos or not, the influence of chaos on the Taoists of Taiqing is much smaller than that of the other big forces in taixuan world."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the master of Tianyun Temple gradually brightened up, and the gentle inquiry continued to ring between the red lips


    "Therefore, the master of this temple is very curious why the Taoists of Taiqing still have to work hard to make countless forces in taixuan gather here and hold this day''s next meeting.


    "As the saying goes, it''s not the palace master''s conjecture. Even if I''m in the position of Taiqing Taoist friend, maybe I won''t come forward like my Taoist friend at that time, trying to pull the general of Tiandi mansion.


    "Because it''s just like fighting against the general trend of the world. A little carelessness will be the end of crushing the body and soul. It''s a great pity that you''re covered in the ashes of the whole heaven cultivation."


    It''s a pity that these two words came out from the master of Tianyun hall, and they are especially solemn. It''s true that all high-level monks clearly know how difficult it is to improve their cultivation. Every step forward is a near death.


    Therefore, not only ordinary friars cherish their lives, but also high-level friars cherish their lives!


    The inquiry of the Lord of Tianyun hall directly made the hall on the cloud quiet. The Lord of Taiqing, who was wearing coir raincoat, did not respond directly, but fell into a little silence.


    It is worth mentioning that the passage of time in this white cloud shrouded hall seems to be different from other places.


    Perhaps after a few breath, and a very long time, a smooth and sincere response came out from the mouth of the Taiqing patriarch


    "Master of Tianyun temple, we understand what you mean by this question."


    After that, the middle-aged man in coir raincoat straightened his body slightly. He was even more green and continued to say:


    "Just as you said, throughout the life of the patriarch, when he was young, he was dissolute, full of romantic charm, good looks and good looks.


    "However, life can''t be smooth. Only after great changes can we have a thorough understanding."


    With this word, the master of Taiqing raised his right hand and gently waved to the front. He saw the virtual shadow of a huge blue spring slowly emerging from the void.


    At the same time, strands of green spring, visible to the naked eye, gush out in the spring water, just like a hot spring rolling.


    This is the Qi of Taiqing, one of the three Qi of heaven and earth, which is the treasure of ancient times!


    Then the leader of Taiqing extended his right hand to the Taiqing spring in front of him, and his voice went on


    "At the beginning, the patriarch jumped into the spring of Taiqing and heard a voice in the dark.


    "In this rolling world, everyone has to choose whether to follow the trend or go against the sky?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    This is the choice that monks have to make between heaven and earth.


    The difference is that too many monks don''t realize this, or they subconsciously choose to obey fate.


    This is not wrong. In other words, there are many things under heaven and earth. There is no right or wrong.


    It is said that those who know the current affairs are heroes. If they can adapt to the general trend and take advantage of it, they will naturally be able to achieve great achievements with half the effort. In addition, they will also have no regrets if they are lucky enough to be a hero, dominate half of the country and remain famous in history.


    But compared to conform to the trend, for anyone, against the trend, is undoubtedly a dead end!


    Because since ancient times, people who choose to go against the trend have almost broken to pieces!


    In Fengxin City, in the hall of yunshang on Tianyun mountain, more and more green air poured out, and then even the floating clouds were stained with green.


    Then, with his right hand, Cheng Zhi continued to gently point at the middle-aged man in front of the empty shadow of Taiqing spring. His closed eyes still did not open. However, his coir raincoat was also covered with mysterious blue light because of the rolling green air. It seemed that he had become an unparalleled blue jade battle armor in the world.


    Every amazing and gorgeous person is made by one company with various styles!


    The next breath, in the sky cloud hall, where green air and white clouds are intertwined and dancing, belongs to the soft response of the Lord of the sky cloud hall. It says:


    "So the Taoist friends of Taiqing, who jumped into this green spring at that time, made their own choice?"


    In the voice of the Lord of Tianyun temple, there was a little joy, because this may be the first time that the man in coir raincoat in front of him confessed his extraordinary life to others.


    But soon, in the eyes of the Lord of Tianyun temple, the color of disappointment reappeared.


    Because the middle-aged man in front of him didn''t talk too much about it. He just said:


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what I choose when I jump into this spring. What matters is what you want to do?"


    After that, the master of Taiqing changed his finger into a palm and patted it gently on the green spring in front of him. Then a large amount of Green Qi spread out again, just like a soldier, defending and setting off the lofty figure behind the desk.


    "From his birth to today, I have experienced many things that ordinary people can''t experience, such as the world of mortals, the floating world, the great joy, the great sorrow, and all kinds of things. After this moment, the so-called" go with the sky "or" go against the sky ", in fact, I have already stopped clinging to it."


    At the end of the speech, the master of Taiqing raised his right hand and gently made a gesture of please. The voice continued to spread:


    "As for Tianyun Daoyou''s question just now, my Lord''s answer is very simple. He just wants to do what he wants. He can do what he doesn''t want. No matter how hard he wants to do it, it''s useless."


    The voice was not light or heavy. Then the master of Tianyun temple, who was standing on the steps of Baiyun, was more disappointed in his eyes. It was like a flower on the cloud, which was about to bloom, but it was about to wither.


    The next breath, in the breeze slowly passing through the Tianyun hall, unconsciously brought a strong color of resentment, which made the floating clouds sink one after another, as if they were hiding their faces and crying.


    There are so many thoughts of high-level monks that the violent fluctuation of the heart will affect the surrounding environment.


    However, in today''s situation, the Lord of Tianyun temple, who is sad in heart, no longer covers up his complicated heart. His lips open and open again. Finally, he says something slightly inaudible:


    "Taoist friend of Taiqing, I want to ask this last question here.


    "Why?"


    Why these two short words can be described as the most direct way to reveal the infinite complex emotions of the master of Tianyun temple.


    A top-ranking nun, especially the master of Tianyun temple, who also has a strong influence behind her, asks this question in such a way, which is already a soft expression for herself.


    Most of the time, the breakthrough of high-level friars is no longer the accumulation of accomplishments, but the instant access of ideas.


    "Tianyun Daoyou, you''ve been trapped."


    The voice of the leader of the Taiqing Dynasty made the woman in white and neon dress feel more deeply. It can be said that she lowered her eyebrows and raised her eyes, and I was still in pity. Then the woman''s voice improved, and a lot of responses came out


    "The temple master knows, but I just can''t get out of the maze barrier. The maze barrier was planted when I first met you."


    As the voice fell, the master of Tianyun hall turned directly and sat down in front of the middle-aged man in coir raincoat. He stared at the latter''s closed eyes and heard word by word:


    "The master of this temple is also a woman. He also wants to understand that when you were young, you loved beautiful women and romantic love. It is said that for the sake of the nuns of Banzhu nunnery, you would climb the wall in the middle of the night, find taiqingquan, and cause great disaster.


    "But now the Lord of this temple is in front of you, but you are indifferent. Thousands of years ago, you and the Lord of this temple were called taixuan double walls. No matter in beauty or cultivation, how many women can the whole taixuan land match me?"


    At the end of the speech, he sat down directly on the other side of the desk, and raised a lot of voice, which once again surrounded the Tianyun hall


    "Taoist friend of Taiqing, open your eyes, look at me, and then tell the Lord of this temple, why on earth can''t I enter your eyes?"


    This inquiry is no longer as steady and indifferent as the Lord of Tianyun temple.


    But it is hopeless that even if the woman''s mood has been so volatile, the man in coir raincoat in front of her still has no change.


    Even the emperor of Taiqing, whose eyes were closed tightly, did not open, even a trace.


    Then the master of Tianyun hall held his hands tightly under the desk and bit his red lips, but he was still staring at the beautiful face with the air of Taiqing.


    It is difficult for a monk to describe the appearance of the former in terms of beauty and ugliness, because he has gone beyond the definition of the secular world and tends to the level of the road.


    The master of Tianyun hall is also a stubborn man, so he still sits behind the desk, staring at the front, no matter how time goes by.


    Then the sun and the moon rotate, day and night begin to change, the thick night begins to cover the Tianyun mountain above Fengxin City, and then the stars begin to appear on the plate of Tianyun mountain.


    Tianyun hall is on the top of the Ninth Heaven, so the stars all over the sky turn into a slowly flowing river of stars, flowing into the white jade hall, reflecting everything in the hall beautifully.


    But in the starry hall, next to the desk, sat two equally stubborn figures.


    One wants an answer, one refuses to open his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    The flying race in taixuan is one of the closest creatures to the sky on the whole continent.


    Therefore, in the ancient legend of flying race, there is a saying that if the people on the earth experience each separation, the stars on the sky will extinguish one.


    The world does not know whether there are stars dying out in the starry sky of Fufeng County at this time, but Fengxin city and Tianyun hall are experiencing a silent parting.


    The flowing day and night, disordered harmony, and the light of the stars, as if this gorgeous white palace in the sky, completely exiled to the outside of the border.


    A person who is experiencing separation is often called a separation.


    However, at this time, the Lord of Tianyun hall, although he did not leave tears, was reluctant to say goodbye.


    Her eyes were fixed on her face, and became more and more resentful and melancholy. Even in her eyes, there began to be a substantial temperature.


    I don''t know if it''s hot or cold!


    At this moment, the small desk placed in the Tianyun hall seems to be a rickety silver boat sailing among the stars, carrying the swaying mind of the master of Tianyun hall.


    Time goes forward one minute and one second again, and in this mutual silence, the time passing forward in Tianyun hall seems to become extremely slow.


    However, the longest night, have ushered in the dawn.


    Then the stars in the sky began to dim gradually, so the sky cloud hall also began to become particularly dark and deep. At this time, the original silent Taiqing patriarch finally began to act.


    He opened his lips and uttered a word:


    "Tianyun Daoyou, the world drinks and pecks. Many times, there are really not many reasons and reasons. Why do you want to force it?"


    "Forced? This is already the obsession of the Lord of our temple. If this obsession is not removed, it will be difficult for the Lord of our temple to take another step forward in his life. "


    In the response from the master of Tianyun hall, he was determined. As the former said, obsession is like a heart demon. If this heart demon is not removed, it is difficult to make any further progress, let alone take that crucial step.


    "The Lord of this temple has been trapped in this realm for many years. Today we have to finish it!"


    After that, a sigh came out again from the mouth of the emperor of Taiqing, who continued to close his eyes


    "Ah


    There was a very complicated emotion in this sigh. Then the middle-aged man, who had been wearing a coir raincoat, raised his hand and untied the hat above his head.


    Next breath, a head of light blue hair, on the head of the Taiqing patriarch, and with this head of green hair flying, the whole person''s temperament of the Taiqing patriarch began to change dramatically.


    Then the emperor of Taiqing put his hat on the table, raised his right hand and waved it forward. The air of Taiqing around him seemed to have received some kind of order, and converged directly on the table in front of him.


    The gathering speed of the Green Qi is very fast, and the rolling green Qi begins to emit bright light together, directly illuminating the Tianyun hall under the deepest night.


    At the same time, Taiqing Qi, which gathered on the desk, began to spontaneously divide up and down.


    Shangqing and Xiazhuo are the rudiments of a world!


    Next breath, a small virtual shadow of the world begins to appear between the clear and the turbid, and expands outward to form a ball the size of a washbasin.


    Inside the sphere, there are mountains, rivers, lakes, seas, jungles and mountains. It is a world that has shrunk countless times.


    If Zhongtian Dajun or Zhao Xiu were here, they would be extremely shocked, because the world that the Taiqing patriarch waved out with his right hand was the immortal world that they had been talking about before, which is what Daxia people said.


    Endless mountain!


    "What''s this?"


    Also astonished is the master of Tianyun temple, who is sitting behind the desk with beautiful eyes. Then he stares at the world surrounded by the green air with his inquiring eyes, and his voice continues to say:


    "The world, this is a world?"


    "Yes, this is the world that the patriarch once saw in taiqingquan''s eyes, and the inquiry came from this world."


    Smooth is a response, once again in the mouth of the Taiqing patriarch, then he raised his hands, want to be in front of the green air around the world, but directly through.


    Such an anomaly means that in the hands of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the world inside the spring is just a bubble like illusion, which is hard to touch.


    Next time, the voice of the man in coir raincoat sounded again in the ear of the main hall of Tianyun with wrinkled eyes


    "As Tianyun Daoyou can see, all the time, our patriarch has been looking for opportunities to enter the world, because we have a premonition that the secret of the final detachment is in it."


    After the voice of the Supreme Master of Taiqing fell, the head of Tianyun hall opposite him continued to stare at the fuzzy world in front of him, and finally said:


    "It''s really a mysterious world."


    As the voice fell, the female Temple leader''s face remained the same color of resentment and sighing. She opened her red lips, and then spoke in seclusion:


    "The purpose of Taiqing Daoyou''s leaving the world in Taiqing spring is to tell the little girl that what you want in this life is only for this way of detachment?


    "But if so, you should hide in your remote taiqingzong and watch those big forces fight each other, instead of sitting in the Tianyun hall and waiting for the world Taoist Association to be held first!"


    In the face of the merciless words of the master of Tianyun hall, the master of Taiqing still treated it with silence.


    After a long time, the Lord of Tianyun temple, whose face gradually became peaceful, no longer insisted, got up slowly and began to leave step by step.


    For intelligent creatures in the world, sometimes all they need is a reason to convince themselves, even if it is not true.


    As the master of Tianyun temple said before, she is undoubtedly a perfect woman with the most perfect body ratio.


    And as she moves forward, every white feather on her neon clothes begins to dance, as if the next second, she will soar in the wind and return to the sky that belongs to her.


    She belongs to the sky.


    After a breath, the white feather on the main nishang of Tianyun Temple danced more and more violently, and the wind running through the whole heaven and earth became more and more fierce.


    At the same time, a faint voice passed down from the front and surrounded the hall


    "As soon as I leave, you and I will have nothing to do with each other. From the beginning to the end, you will not open your eyes, even if you only look at me.


    "Maybe you only have the world in your eyes, then here, I can only wish Taiqing Taoist friends success in their cultivation, and finally get detached!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    Heaven and earth are like rivers and seas, and life is like crucian carp crossing the river. But among countless people, there will be some differences.


    They are different from ordinary people. They are also the epitome of the best part of the whole era.


    Since the man in coir raincoat sat on the desk in Tianyun hall, he did not open his eyes again.


    Because in his eyes, there is only taixuan life below!


    In fact, the Lord of Tianyun Temple knew that whatever she did was futile. The will of the top monk was so firm, and she just wanted an answer and an excuse to persuade herself.


    There are too many departures in the world, especially in troubled times. There are too many people who can''t help themselves. Compared with the boundless world, all living beings are always too small.


    Perhaps it confirms the legend of the flying race in Tianyun hall. With the fall of the night, the stars in the night sky outside Tianyun hall are completely extinguished one by one. This hall, which is only sitting by itself, becomes particularly desolate.


    Then the extra long night continued to pass, and it was destined to be a sleepless night for countless people.


    Under the deep night, in Fengxin City, a power leader of taixuan County, who was invited, began to put on the most beautiful and dignified clothes almost at the same time under the service of the maid.


    Then, these extraordinary monks all made the same action, that is, they stood with their hands down, staring out of the window at the silent but restless night, and fell into thinking and silence.


    "What are you thinking, sir?"


    In Fengxin City, in the residence of Shiyan sect, in the room where the leader rested, the accompanying women, who were also wearing gorgeous clothes, sounded with a little worried voice. After that, the faint voice of response made it easy for the old leader of Shizong to say:


    "After today''s world Taoist Association, I don''t know where to go in this world?"


    "Taiqing Zong''s major is Tongtian. This time, he led yinshizong to the stage, trying to maintain the stability of taixuan. Should things be better?"


    The four words "yinshizongmen" made the old patriarch who was looking out of the window stunned for a moment, and then a meaningful laugh came out


    "When it comes to the hermit sect, don''t you know that today''s five hermit sects have completely become a joke, otherwise, how can dusk Kingdom and Nanze kingdom be established at this juncture.


    "You have to know how the emperor of Taiqing once hated the kingdom. He even chose the so-called kingdom of taixuan with one sword. Anyone who can''t take one of his swords can''t be called a kingdom.


    "That for so many years, the whole taixuan place has only four kingdoms standing."


    As soon as the words came down, a voice of doubt came out behind him


    "Daxia, Daxia is also a country, isn''t it?"


    "Daxia is an exception, which neither Shengting nor taiqingzong can predict."


    After the words fell, the leader of Shiyan sect, who was waiting for the formal start of the World Congress, showed a dignified look on his old face, and then continued to say:


    "There are always traces to follow in the circulation of all things, and when the exception of Daxia appears, more and more exceptions will follow, making the situation in taixuan begin to develop in a completely unpredictable direction."


    With that, the old master reached out and pushed open the door in front of him


    "I don''t know whether this variable is a blessing or a curse?"


    The next breath, the door opened, only to see the huge square outside, there are a large number of ready monks, lined up, head high, the whole body up and down emitting a good momentum.


    Seeing the figure coming out of the house, these people saluted directly and said respectfully:


    "See Lord."


    "Was there any news last night?"


    As soon as he asked, a patriarch in the courtyard stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "Lord Hui, according to the latest news, just on the eve of our world Taoist Association, the whole 108 counties in taixuan land, influenced by the establishment of dusk and Nanze, have the power to jump out and say that they want to establish a country."


    "Oh? How many have been announced? "


    "Because the vast majority of the big forces are in Fengxin City, preparing to participate in the World Congress, what they announce at this time are some unknown small forces, in order to fight for it.


    "According to the summary of some news, there are tens of thousands of so-called countries that have been announced so far, and they are still increasing at an unimaginable speed.


    "At the same time, there are several unsettled forces in our clan''s sphere of influence. Their subordinates have sent letters back to the clan, asking the left behind elders to take their disciples to suppress and exterminate."


    The elder''s voice was not only dignified, but also evil. Then, in his ear, the voice from his own patriarch sounded again


    "At this time, those who come out to call the nation are all clowns who are not afraid. My Lord is worried that those of us who are going to participate in the world Taoist Association will have the same terrible idea!"


    Before that, there was a heavy knock on the door outside the courtyard. The sudden sound made the monks in the courtyard subconsciously step forward and look at each other. They all saw something unusual in each other''s eyes.


    "Open the door."


    The old patriarch was worthy of being the head of the clan. He soon recovered as usual, and the strong voice of instructions spread out. Then several disciples directly flashed out of the gate and raised their hands to open it.


    Outside the gate of the courtyard, there were three powerful figures standing. They were well-dressed, and within their eyes, there was a little dignity of the ruler.


    "Several patriarchs, this day is not bright, and the world Taoist Association has not been opened. I don''t know what you want to do when you come to my ancestral gate?"


    After the sound of the old master in the courtyard came out, several figures standing outside the courtyard stepped forward together. After entering the courtyard, the first one did not show off, but said directly:


    "Old master, let''s open the window to tell the truth. You should know that the world Taoist Association will open tomorrow, which will directly divide our taixuan into several classes."


    As soon as the words came out, the old rock patriarch in the center of the courtyard nodded and responded:


    "I naturally know this, because taixuan has a vast area and a lot of influence. If all of us take part in the Taoist meeting directly, no matter how big the Tianyun mountain above us is, there will not be enough space.


    "So Taizong united with Tianyun hall to divide all forces into five classes."


    At this point, the old patriarch stopped for a moment, and then the voice of each word rolled out again


    "These five classes are not classy, inferior, medium, superior and the highest overlord class!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    As the saying goes, no rules, no square.


    There are also its own rules for the holding of the Taoist Association in this world, because there are too many forces from 108 County in taixuan to Fengxin city to participate in the Taoist Association.


    This is a Taoist meeting for Quan taixuan. Naturally, it has its own rules, and the five grades are the rules set by it for all the forces who come to join the Taoist meeting.


    Not classy, inferior, medium, superior, Overlord!


    "If you don''t enter the mainstream and inferior forces, you can only stay outside Fengxin city on the ground to observe, and you are not qualified to get a seat in the world Taoist Association."


    In a large courtyard in Fengxin City, the figure is graceful. Meanwhile, the bright stone light in the night radiates outward, leaving one shadow after another on the wall and ground.


    Then the old patriarch in front of the house in the courtyard raised his hand and stroked his white beard. His eyes swept in front of him. The old voice of the heads of all the clans who came uninvited continued to say:


    "This is also the most influential and inferior force. If you reach the power level of Zhongpin, you are qualified to take advantage of Fufeng and go to Tianyun mountain to participate in the conference.


    "It''s a great honor to be able to stand out under so many forces and climb the mountain of clouds that day to observe it from a close distance!"


    There is an obvious color of admiration in the words of the old patriarch, and his words also confirm from the side that the patriarch did not achieve the confidence of the middle class.


    The next breath, a sudden thought came directly to the old patriarch''s mind, and then the former''s eyes narrowed, with an uncertain voice, followed by the passage:


    "Do you want to come here to find the patriarch?"


    As soon as this question came down, the other patriarchs nodded at the same time, and then the first one spoke directly


    "Dare to ask the old master, do you think that with your current strength, can you win a middle class seat and ascend the Yunshan mountain under so many forces?"


    When asked this question, the old patriarch in full dress didn''t think much about it. Instead, he shook his head and replied:


    "Not to mention the world''s overlord level and the Shangpin sect that can directly ascend the Tianyun hall, it may not be enough to have a few great masters in charge of birth and death, so I can''t guarantee that."


    As soon as the old patriarch''s words fell, the words in front of him, which belonged to the heads of other sects, rang out directly


    "Unfortunately, old master, you can''t guarantee that our families are also worried, so if we work together, we can win the middle class.


    "Not only that, if you and I add a few cases together, maybe we can fight for the position of top class."


    After the word "Shangpin" swirled around the courtyard, not only the old patriarch, but also the other disciples of the rock sect had a deep heat in their eyes. Then Qi Qi focused his eyes on his own patriarch.


    Next breath, the old man in full view of the public showed a very calm attitude. After careful thinking, he said:


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t dare to think about the power of the top class, but according to you Taoist friends, it''s not impossible to enter the middle class and climb the Tianyun mountain.


    "The key is how to unite. Before today, you and I belong to different forces."


    "This point has already been considered clearly by our Lord."


    A rather confident response came from the mouth of a patriarch below. Then he raised his hand and drank high


    "Bring up the map."


    As soon as the words came out, a large map was sent directly into the courtyard and spread out. Then the middle-aged patriarch raised his hand and circled the map with his finger. The voice of confidence still sounded again in the courtyard


    "You see, old lord, if our forces are united, it will be just the five sides of this area. After you and I are united, we will integrate our strength, and then we will make a package inside. All the forces in the whole circle are in our bag."


    At the end of the speech, a smile appeared in the corners of the mouths of several patriarchs. Then the middle-aged patriarch, who had opened his mouth before, looked closely at the old patriarch in front of him and continued to sound word by word


    "Old master, as for the way of alliance, obviously, there are good examples in front of us, aren''t there?"


    This rhetorical question fell down, and the middle-aged patriarch''s lips opened. Although he didn''t open his mouth directly, two words could be clearly seen through his lips


    "Build the country!"


    After these two words were reflected in the eyes of the old patriarch, his face changed suddenly and subconsciously


    "No, no, it''s a taboo of heaven and earth!"


    With that, the old patriarch, who was still shaking in his heart, even raised his hand and swayed violently, spitting out with an anxious voice:


    "The state should not be lightly established, or it will be punished by heaven. Is that not clear?"


    "Old master, the times have changed now. It''s not just us. Go to the Fengxin city around to see how many forces are uniting and preparing to build the country."


    Several heads of the clan who came to unite in the hospital were particularly excited by the response.


    Then one of them stepped forward and came to the map. He drew circles one after another on the map, and said in an anxious voice:


    "Look, old lord, we have received news that these are the forces around our county that are going to announce the founding of the country on the world Taoist Association.


    "If you look at the position of these forces, we will be surrounded completely. If you and I don''t act, then they are in their pocket!"


    When this remark came down, another patriarch in the lower courtyard raised his hand and arched forward


    "Our move is also a last resort. Today''s era has changed from the autonomy of various religions to a new era of uniting and uniting nations.


    "If we don''t make any changes, it''s the fish and meat on other people''s chopping board. The old patriarch, at present, only by uniting, can we have a chance of survival in this turbulent world."


    This speech, spread to the ears of the rest of the people in the yard, can be said to be enlightening and make people turn pale one after another.


    Then the old patriarch, who continued to be covered by countless eyes, changed his face violently, but he still didn''t make up his mind.


    "Give me some time to think about it."


    The voice of the old patriarch came from his mouth. Then he looked up at the sky and saw the huge Tianyun mountain, just like the ancient beast, crawling on the void before dawn.


    At this moment, the darkness, just like a mountain, came from the top without any fancy. The old patriarch was suddenly out of breath.


    Then drops of cold sweat flowed down on the old patriarch''s forehead, while the former''s face still changed dramatically.


    Finally, the old man looked around, clenched his teeth, punched heavily, opened his mouth and roared:


    "Damn, this deal is done!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "Rich and noble in danger, do it!"


    Fufeng County, Fengxin City, countless courtyards under the cover of night, bright stone lights shining everywhere, a roar, one after another.


    Among these roars, there is a general determination like the old patriarch, and there is an uncertain uneasiness.


    After so many years of development in taixuan, a practitioner, especially a high-level ruler, is not a fool. Instead, he is extremely judging the situation.


    Although these countless inferior and middle class forces are still shackled to the earth, we can see the trend of some times and make some changes within our ability.


    Dragon has dragon''s way, mouse also has mouse''s way, this is also their way of life all the time!


    It can be predicted that when the dawn rises, how many forces in Fengxin city will directly announce the news of its founding, and this day is destined to go down in history.


    The darkness before dawn is always very deep and slow, and once a decision is made, what people have to do is to wait, to wait.


    At the same time, high in the center of Tianyun mountain, in the Baiyun hall, a desk was placed alone. After the desk, the emperor of Taiqing still sat upright in the same posture.


    In fact, after stepping into the Tianyun hall, he didn''t open his eyes for several days, because as the master of Tianyun Hall said, his eyes were only the whole world.


    Next breath, a slight sound of footsteps sounded on one side of the hall, and then two young figures appeared slowly between the floating clouds and the darkness.


    At this time, the two people, a man and a woman, are just the girl Yi''er, and Li Dingshan, who has a lot of mature temperament.


    Then he walked slowly to Li Dingshan, who was behind the leader of the Taiqing sect. With his eyes without any pupils, he looked at the back of Li Dingshan, who was not great in front of him, but felt like the mountains of heaven and earth.


    After a breath of concentration, Li Dingshan respectfully put the sword in his hand to the desk, and then said:


    "Master, I''d better avoid this Taoist meeting."


    After Li Dingshan''s steady voice fell, the leader of Taiqing raised his head slightly, and then with a little smile, he said:


    "Why, I don''t feel comfortable to see the master of summer?"


    "Master, that''s not the reason. I just don''t want to see my old friend."


    Li Dingshan''s response was still modest without too much emotion. Then the leader of the Taiqing Dynasty waved his hand in front of him, but did not refuse


    "Then take Yi''er to the side hall and protect her."


    "Good."


    After a response came out, Li Dingshan pulled a girl with a face of desire to talk and stop, and went to the side hall. Then silence and darkness enveloped the white cloud hall again.


    "Woo woo."


    A gust of wind suddenly came across the whole Tianyun hall. Then the wind rushed out and plunged into the night sky to soar.


    Then the wind on the Tianyun mountain seemed to smell a particularly attractive aroma, directly changed the direction, and went to the aroma source not far away.


    At the end of the wind, there is a huge and incomparable treasure ship hanging in the air. At the same time, the whole body of the treasure ship is full of colorful lights, which radiates out from the treasure ship, just like the stars in the sky.


    At the same time, on the front deck of the treasure ship, there was a big man with a big body and a shiny head coming out of the cabin.


    On his chest, the bald man was wearing a special large apron. On his hands, he was carrying a large plate. On the plate were carefully baked animal chops.


    It''s also the neatly cut, fat and thin animal chops that give off a strong fragrance, even the wind above the sky is attracted.


    Liang Po, who is walking on the nail board, has a light smile on his face, which means that he is particularly satisfied with the cooking of the animal chops.


    It''s true that the only food that can make this summer''s master, who is recognized as an invincible person on the same level, smile like this is the food with unique color, fragrance and popularity.


    After a few breaths, Liang Po, who entered the deck, opened his mouth and heard a magnetic voice


    "Here comes the wine and the dish, your majesty."


    At the white jade table on the deck, Sima Annan, who could not wait, put his wine cup on the table, got up and called out:


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for Lord Liang for a long time. My stomach is growling. Even the wine is tasteless."


    After that, Sima Annan asked Liang Po to put down the plate, but he didn''t start. Instead, he stared at Zhao Yu sitting in his seat.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, there were not many people sitting at the white jade table on the top of the deck of the great Xia treasure ship. In addition to Zhao Yu, who was wearing a dark gold emperor''s robe, there were also emperor Xia''s empress Rouge with a quiet and smiling face, and Sima Annan, who was wearing white clothes.


    "Po, sit down and have a drink together."


    Zhao Yu''s steady voice curled around the deck, and then Liang Po nodded first and quickly divided the meat in front of him.


    At the same time, with a smile on his face, Sima Annan also picked up the wine pot on the table and filled the cups in front of him with good wine.


    Everything was orderly and orderly, even without a sound.


    The next breath, the pink agar is poured into the cup, and then the aroma of wine begins to appear in the aroma of meat. Unexpectedly, the two do not conflict. On the contrary, they interact with each other and make the population flow.


    "It''s really fragrant. Mr. Liang''s cooking skills are just like Xiuwei''s. they are soaring."


    After pouring the peach blossom wine, Sima Annan narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath and opened his mouth to express his sincere admiration. However, he did not directly start, but waited for Zhao Yu to speak.


    Sitting at the white jade table, Zhao Yu didn''t have much expression on his face. He just looked at the wine and delicacies in front of him with ebony eyes.


    The night was deep and the wind was blowing. But somehow, Zhao Yu thought of a familiar night.


    That night, which was also so unpredictable, also had a stone table. At that time, he was still young, eating animal meat and drinking tea by the lake, telling a long and unforgettable story.


    Then a few young people at the stone table by the lake raised their cups to respect the distance, life and the avenue of heaven and earth!


    What a vigorous picture it is, and it''s also a night for teenagers.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty?"


    Time seems to be still at this moment, until Rouge''s gentle reminder rings, pulling Zhao Yu back from the past in the evening wind.


    Then the young emperor came back, nodded and said:


    "Eat, don''t be shy, Sima Annan, let the accompanying Tianhui army and the people of yeyan department come to eat together."


    "No!"


    Sima Annam nodded solemnly, got up and left. Then, in Zhao Yu''s eyes, there was a little helpless.


    Time has passed for such a long time, time is also passing, and everything is constantly changing. For Zhao Yu, even if he tries to keep his heart, some things will always change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    The gentle evening wind, after blowing, is easy to make people unconsciously think of once, but even if only a few frames ago, it also touched the heart of the young emperor.


    On the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, more and more figures appeared with Zhao Yu''s orders. These figures, who were wearing the robes of Tian Hui army and Ye Yan Si, were also very young.


    However, the deck of the treasure ship was still silent. The movements of every taboo were full of awe, and no sound was heard.


    For the taboos at this time, the young emperor''s shadow sitting at the white jade table in front of them is a well deserved God.


    "Bang."


    All of a sudden, a gentle collision of wine cups came out in the hands of the young emperor.


    Although the voice was very slight, it still made all the taboos stop and bow their heads at the same time.


    Then Sima Annan, sipping peach blossom wine, felt the frown of the young emperor beside him, gently put down his glass and coughed


    "Your Majesty, because of the news released before, the whole world congress will divide the numerous forces in taixuan into different levels. This is the first time in so many years. Therefore, after dawn, there will be a fierce fight.


    "After all, if it is recognized above the world Taoist Association, it is really recognized by the world."


    After Sima Annan''s words fell, Zhao Yu did not raise his hand to pick up the peach blossom wine, but stopped slightly and said:


    "It''s really hard to avoid this fight, but what interests me is the undercurrent surging in Fengxin city. After all, the establishment of dusk and Nanze proves one thing from the side."


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s voice came out, Sima Annan''s respectful response immediately followed


    "Your Majesty, this means that the patriarch of Taiqing chose to compromise on the issue of power building."


    "That''s right. Over the years, in order to keep taixuan''s land from fighting, the leader of Taiqing clan almost suppressed the monks in 108 County by one person, and controlled his territory by the way of clan."


    "Now it''s suddenly the first exception for the hermit clan. Maybe it''s also a dangerous move."


    In the voice of the young emperor, there was more and more imperial power. Maybe even Zhao Yu didn''t find out how much pressure he gave the others with his words and deeds. Even the void was shaking slightly.


    "Your Majesty is holy."


    Then Sima Annan raised his hands and saluted respectfully to the front. Then he continued to speak in a loud voice


    "As the only one who has been able to play chess with Shengzun for nearly a thousand years, the emperor of Taiqing may really feel a little urgency, so he made a completely different move."


    After that, Sima Annan''s handsome face coagulated, as if he thought of something. With an uncertain voice, he continued to preach:


    "Your Majesty, is it related to the legendary immortal world, that is, endless mountain?"


    As soon as the words "endless mountain" came out, on the deck of this treasure ship, a breath holding taboo appeared dignified. At the same time, Zhao Yu frowned again and murmured:


    "Whether it''s called xiantingjie or endless mountain, when I free my hand, I''m bound to have a good look here, because there are so many secrets to search for."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his hand and waved forward. The emperor''s voice came out again


    "It''s going to dawn. Let''s go. Sima Annan and Liang Po will follow me to Tianyun hall to attend the world Taoist Association."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, all the figures on the deck stood up at the same time, raised their right hands, thumped their chests, and let out a loud drink


    "No, the glory of summer!"


    At the end of the speech, Xu Qing led the taboo group of Tianhui nightmares, went back to the cabin. At the same time, Sima Annan also got up and left. Then the deck of this great Xia treasure ship was once again covered with deep silence.


    The night is full of ups and downs.


    Under the colorful light of the treasure ship, even if the stars above Fengxin city are completely extinguished, the deck is not dark.


    On the white jade table, Liang Po''s carefully cooked animal chops are still a little surplus, and still exude a charming taste, but the young emperor''s brow is still slightly wrinkled.


    Zhao Yu frowned and kept silent, and the emperor''s power vibrated, which made people subconsciously surrender.


    As the saying goes, the power of the emperor is vast, and the heart of the king is as deep as the sea. But Zhao Yu''s luck is that there is a person who can understand him sitting beside him.


    Next breath, a petite head gently leaned on Zhao Yu''s shoulder. At the same time, a pleasant smell floated out of the Rouge''s hair and into the Rouge''s nose


    "Your Majesty, the world is fair. If you get something, you will lose it. This is the most basic truth. Your majesty knows more about this than his concubines."


    As soon as this gentle voice came out, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows gradually stretched out, raised his hand and patted the girl beside him on the head, and said:


    "I naturally understand the truth. I''m just a little melancholy. My master once told me that once you become the supreme of heaven and earth, you will have no choice but to talk with others. This may be an inevitable fate for an emperor."


    The emperor''s voice came from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Although he didn''t show obvious emotion, rouge could fully understand the young emperor''s mood at the moment.


    She and Liang Po are the two people who know Zhao Yu best in the whole world!


    So Rouge continued to lean his head on the shoulder of the young emperor and said softly:


    "Your Majesty, don''t you still have concubines and Liang Po? That''s two people. That''s not right."


    As soon as the voice came out, a smile appeared on Zhao Yu''s face.


    Most of the time, living beings exist in the world in order to find the missing part. There is no doubt that rouge is the missing part that the young emperors are looking for.


    But as rouge said, heaven and earth are fair, always have gains and losses, always happy, not realistic.


    So a trace of regret, in the eyes of rouge emerge, but fleeting.


    It is true that the word "immortal world" or "endless mountain" also shocked the heart of this beautiful girl.


    Someone can face death directly, but it doesn''t mean that in the face of eternal darkness, there will be no waves in his heart. Rouge also knows that his life may not be much left.


    Next breath, a powerful hand gently patted Rouge''s shoulder. At the same time, the steady and firm voice of the young emperor sounded directly:


    "I will protect you, even if this day, will this so-called endless mountain all poke a big hole, I will not hesitate again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Night is not the center, day to meet.


    Between the alternation of day and night, the Qi is the most gloomy, and the Fengxin City, which has been sleeping all night, is already bright and the tide is surging.


    In Fengxin City, the light of countless bright stones converges and turns into flares. With the wind flowing back and forth in the city, it shines between heaven and earth.


    And just like the pillar of heaven under the general Fufeng, is one after another is vigorous beating, and uneasy heart.


    Because the numerous friars gathered in Fengxin city know that when the sun rises, a far-reaching upheaval will slowly begin.


    This meeting may determine the fate of countless forces in taixuan. At the same time, it is also a crucial turning point.


    "It''s raining and the wind is blowing all over the building."


    A sigh came from a monk in Fengxin city. Even outside Fengxin City, those weak forces who are not qualified, or some scattered practitioners who walk alone in the world, all feel something. They walk out of the camp and look up at the sky with a sad face.


    "Compared with the vast world, all living beings are so small that they are hopeless."


    The sound of murmuring is heard all over Fengxin City, not only in Fufeng County, but also in the surrounding Central Plains core area, even in the whole taixuan area, where countless people in 1808 county have focused their eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Perhaps I feel the restlessness of the whole life in the world, and the strong wind in Fufeng County suddenly becomes more violent, and I can even hear the noise like a ghost.


    Wind together, heaven and earth began to Su, the atmosphere suddenly changed!


    Next breath, Tianyun mountain, which was originally crawling in the dark, suddenly began to tremble slightly, shaking the void back and forth, and sending out waves after waves, which were clearly visible in the dark.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    One after another, the sound of concussion sounded in the depth of the void. At first, it was not shocking, but it was getting louder and louder.


    Then, in the center of Tianyun mountain, the middle-aged man sitting behind the desk in the yunshang hall, where green air and white clouds mingle, began to slowly raise his head.


    Then his green hair was flying with the wind, and his coir raincoat was completely converged by a large amount of green light. Gradually, the coir raincoat under the converging green air began to burn like a flame.


    One after another, the blue flame gradually burned up the ordinary coir raincoat, leaving behind a robe as clear as jade.


    Green and noble!


    In a flash, an indescribable mysterious breath appeared directly on the tall and straight body of the Taiqing patriarch. As soon as this breath appeared, the vast momentum was like a tornado and hurricane, spreading out inside and outside the hall.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, this green light spreads out, and in a twinkling of an eye, it directly rushes out of the whole Baiyun hall, just like a green lotus composed entirely of Taiqing Qi. It blooms out slowly, and directly occupies the night sky of Fengxin city.


    Next breath, sitting behind the desk, surrounded by blue light, the majestic middle-aged man began to slowly open his eyes.


    As the previous master of Tianyun temple said, the eyes of the master of Taiqing sect are filled with all the people in the world!


    When he opens his eyes, it means that he will begin to look at the whole world and the ups and downs of all living beings.


    Emperor Taiqing opened his eyes, and heaven and earth began to shine!


    At the same time, the first ray of dawn began to completely pierce the darkness and shine in the sky. Then the more and more loud roar continued to spread out from the sky of Fengxin City, shaking everyone''s ears.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The roar of the mountain and the tsunami directly knocks open all the deep darkness. Once the light begins to appear, the darkness will retreat at a speed beyond imagination, and the speed of retreat is even faster than that of the sea.


    In a flash, the dark iron curtain was torn off, and then the light came down, and the sky was bright!


    When the dark night disappears and the dawn rises, it means that this world Taoist meeting will begin soon.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming. After so many days of waiting, the world Taoist Association is finally starting!"


    Under the shocking roar, countless friars of Fengxin City, who had been waiting for a long time, looked up one after another and began to shout. Then the sun came down and shone directly on the faces of all living beings.


    Under the light, the faces of all living beings are different, excited, uneasy, expecting, uneasy, and so on.


    Seven emotions and six desires, confused thoughts, at this moment, the performance of incisive and exquisite, then different people, began to make different choices.


    Some friars no longer hesitated, stepped forward, with the power behind them, to fight for the chance of this meeting.


    However, some of the influential monks are still standing in the same place. After a few days of careful consideration, they still choose to watch the changes.


    "What a magnificent Taoist lotus of Taiqing, which blocks out the sky and the sun. The cultivation of the master of Taiqing is the real peak of the world, which is unmatched!"


    The voice of sincere and sincere obedience came from the mouth of a monk in Fengxin city.


    But soon, everyone''s eyes suddenly opened, because a majestic voice came down from the Tianyun mountain above


    "You Taoist friends in the world, since a few years ago, the taixuan place has been dark, and then the turbulent times have been ups and downs, and the universe has been suddenly dark.


    "In just a few years, there have been many wars and conflicts on the earth, so that the people are in dire need of livelihood and countless casualties."


    After this magnificent sound fell, Taiqing Daolian, which occupied the sky above Fengxin City, continued to bloom and spread, and at the same time, it was green and swept outward, which was comparable to the passage of the tide of heaven and earth.


    If you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole Fufeng County from a very high place, you will find that not only the Fengxin city is located, but the whole vast void of the county is completely filled with the green air in a very short time.


    In the face of such an earth shaking scene, there are many people in Fengxin city who are knowledgeable and open their mouths directly


    "Green air swept thousands of miles, this is, this is the scene that the great sage has!"


    Although the whole world Taoist Association has not yet begun to divide many forces in the world, some famous forces have already been invited to Tianyun mountain in advance.


    And these forces on Tianyun mountain are the core superstructure of the whole taixuan land, which also includes the most senior monks.


    The inheritance of high-level friars has a long history, and there are also some unknown secrets.


    Then a monk with extraordinary accomplishments stepped forward on the Tianyun mountain, watching the magnificent scene in front of him, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    The next breath, these people seem to think of something, and their bodies soar up into the sky, and their high cheers ring directly


    "As the old saying goes," the great sage comes out, and the turbid river is clear. Take a look, are the rivers around Fengxin city clear? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    "Master Feiying, please hurry up. The Taoist meeting will begin all over the world!"


    Outside Fengxin City, hundreds of miles away, there is a large flying race flying forward.


    In the basket under the flying race, many friars in various colors gathered together and looked at the top of their heads. The air of Taiqing came like a tide, with a worried face.


    Then a monk looked at each other and continued to speak in a loud voice


    "Thousands of miles of green air, such as vast waves of smoke, really big battle, this world Taoist meeting should have started, if you go late, it will be a lot of wonderful scenes."


    As soon as the urging sound came out, the echo around it immediately rang out


    "Yes, yes. Please speed up and get to Fengxin city earlier."


    It is worth mentioning that the anxious monks at the foot of the eagle were all small forces who were delayed on the road, and some of them were not well-known.


    After the urging sounds of these people came to the ears of the flying race above, the eagle, which was not small in size, bowed his head slightly and gave a thick response


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Now the world Taoist Association has begun. No matter how anxious you are, I''ll try my best to fly as fast as I can."


    The eagle still kept a good attitude. Then its orange eyes raised again, looking at the more turbulent Taiqing air in front of him, shaking his head, and his voice came out again


    "This vast green air contains great power, so the eagle can no longer fly at such a high altitude. At least it should be close to the ground, and you should grasp it firmly."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole body presented a gray and black fawning Goshawk. With the exclamation of Tao Tao, he dived directly down, like an arrow from the string, and rushed to the ground.


    The flying speed of Fufeng goshawk is very fast, so it only takes a few tens of breath to stick to the ground directly.


    At the same time, in front of the soaring eagle, there is a huge river, rolling and surging forward, with a deafening roar, running through the whole earth.


    "This is fengzhuo River, the largest river in Fufeng County. However, because of the terrain and silt, this river is particularly turbid all the time. So it is named after Zhuo. You may as well have a look at it."


    Before the words came down, the sound of the eagle''s mouth suddenly stopped. Then, his eyes were wide open, and the voice of astonishment came out again


    "Well, how can it be?"


    It''s not only the fawning eagle, but also a monk under his claws. His mouth is open enough to swallow an egg. It''s hard to make a sound.


    Under the gaze of these monks, the muddy sand inside the huge river not far ahead, which was originally rolling and turbid, began to become clear at an amazing speed.


    Such a strange picture, like a God, with his great power, completely extracted all the turbid things in the fengzhuo River, so that the river is becoming very clear with the speed of the naked eye.


    "When the great sage comes out, the turbid river is clear. All the rivers in Fufeng County are clear. They are really clear."


    On the void above the sky clouds, those high-level monks hovering in the air, looking out of Fengxin City, the rivers are becoming clear with the speed of naked eye, and the sound of more and more astonishment continues to spread:


    "The great holy land, this is the dream of the great holy land, that is beyond the existence of the land immortal land!"


    In Fengxin City, a high-ranking monk''s eyes began to focus on Tianyun mountain, which was completely shrouded by the green atmosphere. He continued to say:


    "Although it is often said that the emperor of Taiqing has reached the highest Holy Land in the legend, it is still a rumor. Now, it is still hard to calm down for a long time."


    "The great holy land, that''s the great holy land. How many great holy places can there be in all ages?


    "Although you and I are not destined for the fairy palace era in which the legendary immortal and holy seeds are flying all over the sky, it must be at the peak of that era, and this great saint realm is also a rare existence."


    In this voice, there is a respect for the most powerful.


    No matter what position, in this world of the jungle, the strong always occupy the right to speak.


    Therefore, when the atmosphere of Taiqing filled every corner of the sky of Fufeng County, all the forces and friars who were dissatisfied with the arrangement of the power hierarchy of the World Congress immediately put away their inner emotions and did not dare to say anything.


    Before the absolute strength, all the differences will be smashed. This truth is very clear to the middle-aged people sitting in the Tianyun hall.


    This is also one of the reasons why he revealed the cultivation of the Great Holy Land in front of the whole world and oppressed the whole world.


    Because he is strong enough, he can make rules, even if it is the world Taoist Association!


    "For so many years, people have been arguing about who is the real taixuan first between the Taiqing patriarch and Shengzun.


    "With the coming of this world Taoist meeting, this debate is expected to become white hot, because the emperor of the Qing Dynasty once again showed his unparalleled strength against heaven!"


    Between talking to each other, a senior monk on Tianyun mountain gradually put away his fear.


    After all, the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and the leader of the Taiqing Dynasty have long been recognized as one of the most powerful people. The highest level of cultivation is not out of the list. In fact, what really shakes the minds of these people is the divine power that belongs to the great holy land.


    Since ancient times, the great holy land is so rare that few people can witness its power.


    Therefore, there are great practitioners, who carefully spread the divine consciousness to touch the countless hidden rules that are shrouded in the sky.


    "It is said that once we reach the great holy land, we can go from controlling the rules to creating rules. I don''t know what rules the Taiqing patriarch is creating?"


    After this discussion, the senior monks looked at each other, and the voice continued to spread


    "I can feel that the rules are evolving violently, so what rules have been created should be known immediately."


    As soon as this remark came to an end, the man who opened his mouth before picked up his eyebrows and began to speak directly


    "Here you are


    As the voice fell, countless eyes began to gaze up again. The air of Taiqing, centered on the Tianyun hall, began to vibrate violently and slowly rotate clockwise.


    The next breath is like a whirlpool of green air. One after another, green light comes out directly above the dome, and then turns into a sharp sword. Facing Fengxin city below, it falls like rain.


    "Boom!"


    The green sword is like rain. It is like the power of heaven. It makes all the monks below change their faces and roar wildly


    "No, the sword of Taiqing has fallen down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    In the core of taixuan, above the sky of Fufeng County, the vast green air rotates inward, vast and mighty, blocking the sky and the sun.


    The magnificence of Taiqing Qi even seems to form a huge and incomparable eye.


    This eye of heaven, without emotion, looks down on it. It is overwhelming and shows the boundless momentum that people worship.


    At the same time, the whole Fufeng County, because the Taiqing patriarch showed his unparalleled holy land without reservation, appeared a rare spectacle in ancient times.


    The great sage comes out, the turbid river is clear, and the green air is rolling thousands of miles!


    At this moment, all the influential monks in Fufeng County fell into the shock of the whole heaven realm. But soon, the shock became a sharp spread of panic.


    Because in the whirlpool of Taiqing, the Green Qi converges inward and directly condenses into a long sword of green light, which hangs high on everyone''s head.


    The sharp sword is hanging on the top, and the sharp edge is like a torrent!


    The next breath, all the monks all over the spiritual sense, directly burst open, a deep chill, in the heart of a sudden rise, straight to the top of the brain, followed by a violent shaking all over.


    On the void, the virtual shadow of each Taiqing sword hanging on the top is flowing with blue streamer like jade. Some monks with strong accomplishments can even clearly see the strands of Taiqing rules in the blue streamer.


    This is a rule independent of the rules of heaven and earth, which is also the rule that the emperor of Taiqing was creating at this time!


    In a flash, the heaven and the earth changed dramatically, and a cry of terror directly rang out all over Fengxin city. At the same time, under the cry, a sword of Taiqing directly turned into a meteor like streamer, and began to fall toward the ground.


    Between the heaven and earth of Zhengfeng Xincheng, there is an unforgettable picture.


    Ten thousand swords are on top, and the sword is like rain!


    "Run, shall we run?"


    Taiqing''s swords fell into the void, and the hearts of all the friars in Fengxin city suddenly raised to their voices. Then some young friars looked at their elders in horror and continued to say:


    "Elder, the power of destroying heaven and earth has come down. Let''s avoid it first?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, he looked up at the elder of the sect. He didn''t withdraw his eyes, but the words from his mouth were merciless


    "Avoid? What do you want to avoid? The whole Fufeng County is shrouded in the atmosphere of Taiqing. If Taiqing zongzongzong wants to kill us, it''s just an idea. So, you boy, take it easy. "


    After that, the hot tempered elder raised his hand and slapped the boy on the forehead. He staggered and his voice went on


    "You can''t die. Open your eyes to Laozi and have a good look. How strong is the most powerful person in taixuan!"


    The situation over Fengxin city changed once again. The sword of Taiqing, which plummeted over the sky, disappeared completely at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    When the sword dissipated, another violent riot broke out in Fengxin City, and then a more noisy cry burst into the sky, because a Taiqing sword, which had disappeared from everyone''s sight, appeared again after the next breath.


    And this time, it''s just above everyone''s head.


    "Get down!"


    More frightened voices were heard from one monk, and then a large number of monks with fear on their faces fell on the ground one after another, holding their heads in their hands, shivering.


    But after more than ten breath, the sharp pain of being pierced by the sword did not appear in the body, and even the vast pressure on the top of the head disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With the voice of doubt, in the mouth of the monks, then these people will raise their heads, looking at the top, eyes of the color of horror is more thick.


    In Fengxin City, which is shrouded by countless green spirits, a sword of Taiqing is hanging above the heads of all living beings, motionless and sharp.


    Next breath, this sword of Taiqing converges directly inward, one after another. After colliding with each other, it immediately turns into a strong green air and spreads out, forming a huge Taiqing lotus terrace.


    The Taiqing lotus stands are suspended in the void of Fengxin City, and they are distributed at equal distances. Looking from bottom to top, they look like one Taiqing lotus after another, competing to bloom.


    "This is Taiqing Daolian, which is gathering into a solid body. It seems that there are a lot of them. I don''t know what the mystery is."


    The green sword turns into lotus, and the edge dissipates, which makes the monks in Fengxin City, who were originally worried, continue to pay close attention to the abnormality above.


    "There are tens of thousands of Taiqing Daolian above Fengxin city. Is it related to the so-called taixuan''s division of power?"


    In Fengxin City, some active monks have already guessed something.


    After this uncertain voice fell, it was not surprising that on the void of Fufeng County, the steady voice of Taiqing patriarch resounded through the void again


    "When the world is in chaos, we can''t wait to die. Therefore, our Lord held a World Congress here to invite the world''s Taoist friends to discuss taixuan''s future together!


    "Here, I would like to thank you for coming from thousands of miles, because you and I are both the experience and the master of this era."


    The voice of the Taiqing patriarch shocked the sky, and then the lotus blossoms on Fengxin city and Tianyun mountain solidified for a moment.


    At the same time, the deep voice resounded in all directions again


    "However, on the whole taixuan land, there are so many forces that it is hard to count. If all the forces participate in the Taoist Association, it is inevitable that there will be too much noise and it is difficult to unify opinions.


    "Therefore, after discussing with the various factions, the suzerain adopted the rules of hierarchy to determine the level of taixuan''s power and the rules of heaven and earth.


    "And the specific division rules, you should not be unfamiliar, divided into five classes, not into the product, the lower middle and upper three products, and the top overlord!"


    Even though the news had been announced a long time in advance, it still made countless people eager to have a try!


    Since ancient times, there has been no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    And these monks, who were in the dominant position in their respective counties, also wanted to know what their strength was in the whole taixuan area?


    At the same time, with the complete consolidation of Daolian in the Taiqing Dynasty, the voice of the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, which made all the monks excited, continued to ring in his ears


    "In this world Taoist Association, there is no quantity of influence without quality. Those who enter the city will get it automatically.


    "As for the inferior forces, if you set up 108000, those who ascend liantai will get this position!"


    Words fall, more deafening cry, straight into the sky:


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    "108000, there are only 18000 such inferior forces!"


    When the words of 18000 families were winding around Fengxin city in all directions, a powerful monk in the city opened his mouth and roared subconsciously.


    The reason why these people are so appalled is not that the figure of 18000 is too huge, but that it is too small, too much less than everyone imagined.


    "There are only so many inferior forces, but they are inferior!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no one can tell exactly how many forces there are in the whole taixuan area. It''s clear that so many forces are fighting for less than 20000 Taiqing liantai. It''s a dead and alive fight!"


    More and more frightening voice, in Fengxin city of countless people.


    Then these people look up and stare at the top, completely solid, but the empty Taiqing lotus terrace, the confident color in the eyes, is rapidly changing.


    These numerous forces gathered in Fengxin City, such as Shiyan sect, who hesitated to establish the country, thought that it would be no problem for them to obtain the inferior position with their own strength, but at this time, their hearts began to worry.


    It is true that there are only less than 20000 people in the lower grade stage, which also means that if you want to go to Taiqing liantai, which represents the lower grade stage, your strength must be in the top 18000 of taixuan!


    Next breath, above the void, the voice of the Supreme Master of Taiqing continued to surround Fengxin city


    "Taixuan''s power is in the lower level. One liantai family can participate in the world Taoist Association over Fengxin city and have the right to vote."


    And this one speech, let friars'' eyes bright directly, more confident person, stride forward one step abruptly.


    "The rules of this world Taoist Association are very simple. Half an hour later, the forces who can still stand on the top of Taiqing Taoist lotus will be directly connected with inferior products!"


    The grand voice of the Taiqing patriarch sounded again and again, but before it fell down, a powerful monk in Fengxin city who had already raised his whole body to the limit, without saying a word, rose up directly with the people of the clan beside him.


    In a flash, in Fengxin City, these friars who used various means to fly to the sky, directly like locusts blocking the sky, rushed to the Taiqing lotus terrace.


    At the same time, this power wave poured out from the monk''s body without reservation, directly smashed the void almost completely.


    The next breath, Fengxin city originally full of vitality of heaven and earth, but also because of countless monks at the same time, and in an instant almost completely become a vacuum state.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    One after another, the sound of breaking the void was very sharp, but it was completely covered by the high roar of the friars.


    "There must be a place for my family in the position of Qinglian liantai!"


    Before Daodao''s cheering, there were three awe inspiring monks who first appeared on a Qinglian Taoist platform.


    After stepping on the lotus stand, they stare at the bottom with burning eyes. The sword Qi circulates around them and continues to roar


    "Crazy swords live here, how dare they be presumptuous!"


    As soon as the roar came out, he rushed to a part of the sect of liantai. Because he was afraid, he changed his direction abruptly and went to the other weaker liantai.


    For a moment, the roar of the fierce supernatural power to the boom, like thunder, resounded through the void. The whole Fengxin city was immediately filled with countless interwoven supernatural power lights.


    "The first one to stand firm in liantai is zongmen, who calls himself kuangdaozong. What''s the origin of kuangdaozong


    Almost the same question, in Fengxin City friars still wait and see in the mouth of the friars, but a large number of friars or shake their heads, eyes show doubt.


    The place of taixuan is really too big, so the name Guangguang really confused most of the monks. However, there are some sects gathering in Fengxin City, who live by intelligence.


    This includes Shenji Pavilion. Although the Shenji pavilion was restrained by the Shangxiao City incident not long ago, this sect is indispensable for the holding of the world Taoist Association.


    Soon, a piece of news came directly from the Shenji Pavilion in Fengxin City, and spread to all the monks in the twinkling of an eye


    "Kuangdaozong is built on the Bank of daze in the south. The children of the clan are good at using daggers. They are not weak in their magic power, but they are fierce. They are close to a hundred cities under their control, and their strength is not weak."


    After the news of kuangdaozong came out, with a little different color of thinking, it directly appeared on the faces of the leaders of the major departments.


    Obviously, kuangdaozong, the first one to show great strength, is undoubtedly a very clear benchmark. We can use it to evaluate our own strength and see if we can get to liantai.


    "It''s not weak to control the hundred cities under the Kuangdao clan. Moreover, you can see that the leader of this clan has a strong and powerful atmosphere, and he is already a man of high level.


    "As for the other two elder level monks, they are also superior level masters, and some core disciples with high accomplishments, we believe that with such strength, we should be able to guard this lotus terrace.


    "So maybe that''s the threshold for entry."


    A group of people gathered at the gate of a courtyard in Fengxin city. Then the monk who spoke before turned his head and looked at the old man who was once the leader of the rock sect, and continued to speak:


    "Old master, we can refer to this crazy sword sect and compare our own power."


    After that, another monk at the level of patriarch next to them lifted up his wide sleeve robe and said confidently:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before the founding of Lianheng, each of our families could not control a hundred cities. We wanted to compare our strength with that of kuangdaozong.


    "What''s more, now that you and I have united with each other, our strength is much stronger than before, so we can take this crazy sword sect down from liantai. Why don''t we do it now, so as not to dream too much at night?"


    As the voice fell, the eyes of the monks in the yard directly showed the color of change. But in the center of the yard, the elder monk of Shiyan sect, who was the oldest and had the highest accomplishments, raised his hand and made a stop gesture.


    Then the old monk''s gaze remained unchanged, and the old voice said:


    "Everyone, since you and I have already decided to establish our country, we have to change the rules. How old are you? I will listen to my advice in this world Taoist Association, OK?"


    After that, the old Friar''s eyes narrowed, and he watched the void of Fengxin city above his head. He had already started to explode in a terrible scene. Then the voice came out:


    "This time, there is plenty of time to decide the rank of the inferior. It''s as long as half an hour, so although the first power can take the lead, it has obvious disadvantages, which you all know.


    "Therefore, it is very important and crucial for our clan to get on the Taiqing lotus platform."


    As the voice fell, the old patriarch raised his hand and stroked his white beard on his chest


    "If you want to talk about the 18000 forces in taixuan, this crazy Dao sect can''t do it. Even after we unite, it''s hard to guess. We should seize the opportunity!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Taixuan inferior force, can enter the rank, a total of only 18000.


    Just listening to this figure, the monks in Fengxin city who knew a little about the situation of taixuan were shocked by the scarcity of this figure.


    But it''s the elders like the old master of the rock sect who can really feel the chill behind them.


    These people visited the counties in their early years. They had a lot of knowledge. Naturally, they knew that the counties with such a large area of taixuan were undoubtedly fertile land for practitioners. After countless years of accumulation, they did not know how many powerful forces were born.


    Among these countless forces, choosing the top 20000 is bound to be unparalleled in the fierce competition.


    "In fact, the most difficult ones are the hidden sects that are not exposed to mountains and water on weekdays. When I visited other counties, I had a glimpse of these sects.


    "In other words, these people are the real controllers of some counties!"


    As the voice fell, the old master of the rock sect raised his hand to stop the monks in the rear. His voice continued to spread out


    "These stand behind the scenes and control more than one so-called big power in their hands. After years of silent accumulation, their strength can be described as unfathomable."


    In the courtyard of Fengxin City, there was a dignified voice in the old master''s voice. Then he looked around and heard the voice again


    "Our mysterious land is like an unfathomable sea, and those real predators are often hidden in the bottom of the sea.


    "But now the times have changed. In other words, this time, the rules of Tianxia Daohui set by the emperor of Taiqing can be said to be the most straightforward way to turn the whole sea upside down.


    "At the same time, it also makes those hidden and pinching forces unable to sit still, because whether it is for the follow-up game of the world general situation or the competition for positions at this time, they have to do it."


    As soon as the words came to an end, all the monks in the compound suddenly raised their heads almost at the same time, not just them. All the monks in Fengxin City, who were paying close attention to the changes of the situation, were staring and subconsciously exclaimed:


    "It''s a powerful and powerful force. What''s the source of it?"


    Before the cry of surprise came down, an orange red figure, like a tornado, burst into the sky directly on the ground.


    At the same time, the unique mighty pressure of high-level monks exploded with unparalleled speed, accompanied by the orange tide of vitality, like a raging volcano, erupting freely.


    "Boom!"


    This man''s body contains the power of cultivation, which can be said to be extremely for the sake of success. When his body goes up, the red flame is blazing, and the friars along the road will be completely blown away.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The powerful power of rolling fire swept out, and a loud shout came out continuously. Every loud cry means that a large number of monks fell down one after another before they touched the lotus terrace of Taiqing.


    For a time, a large number of friars were like falling rain, which was so spectacular!


    "This man is very fierce. At this time, those who rush to Taiqing liantai are all masters at the level of each clan leader. Such cultivation is not the enemy of this shadow. It''s really terrible!"


    The sound of horror from the friars on the ground did not disappear. Next time, the burning figure surrounded by the rolling flame appeared near the lotus terrace of Taiqing.


    Then the turbulent and vast momentum directly formed a torrent of flame rolling forward, and this torrent attacked liantai, where kuangdaozong was located.


    "Look, this mysterious force is fighting against the most outstanding kuangdaozong. It must be a fierce battle!"


    When a torrent of raging flames and figures appear outside the lotus terrace of kuangdaozong, the eyes of countless people in Fengxin city are lit up.


    This is undoubtedly one of the heaviest duels since the beginning of the world Taoist Association, so it immediately attracted the attention of countless monks!


    Next time, in full view of the public, the friars of kuangdaozong, who had already occupied the lotus terrace of Taiqing, pulled out their swords and roared


    "This lotus terrace is occupied by my crazy sword sect. You Taoist friends, why don''t you go to other lotus terraces?"


    As the voice fell, the leader of kuangdaozong held the handle of the broadsword in his hand. The dignified color in his eyes did not weaken at all, but grew stronger and stronger.


    Because in front of him, the torrent of flames did not show any sign of slowing down. On the contrary, it was even more powerful, tearing the void and rushing forward.


    After a breath, the hot flame rushed ahead of time on the body of the crazy sword sect leader. While the latter was flying, his eyes narrowed, and his killing intention was even worse.


    Then the master of the mad swordsman didn''t hesitate any more. He took the sword and cut it from the top to the bottom!


    "Crazy knife flow!"


    The glaring light of the sword rips the air and rushes forward, but the next thing that suddenly appears in the world is the light array of hundreds of knives.


    In order to maintain their inferior rank, all the people of kuangdaozong waved their swords forward unreservedly and tilted all their accomplishments.


    The light of the bayonet shows its edge!


    The next moment, the rolling knife gas, appeared directly in front of the figure wrapped by the flame hurricane, and then they collided with each other without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar, directly sounded, at the same time rolling flame torrent, a not big hand, directly out, and then suddenly clenched.


    With the clenching of this fist, people''s ears, it seems that there is a violent sound of bowstring.


    "Squeak!"


    This violent string sound indicates how strong the fist is, even enough to blow the whole air.


    The next moment, a wisp of flame, outside the fist, condenses into a pair of red fire armour, the fire armour flows outward, wrapping the clenched fist.


    Then the figure clenched his fist and blew it out in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    The collision between heavy fist and Dao Qi was a sharp sound of fine iron knocking, which swept away.


    The intensity of the voice even made many friars reach out to cover their ears directly, and their eyes turned dark. Then they shook their heads quickly, removed the discomfort in their minds, and looked up in a hurry with a look of horror.


    Because the original momentum of the crazy sword array, under the fist surrounded by the flames, is like a fragile glass, which is easily smashed by a blow.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like the sound of broken glass suddenly rings out. The completely smashed pieces of knife gas scatter outward, and then under the magical light, they reflect a dazzling light.


    At the same time, the man of kuangdaozong, who was on the lotus terrace of Taiqing, gave a dull hum and stepped back together. His face was in pain and changed wildly.


    In the next moment, the figure surrounded by the flame directly stepped on the lotus terrace of Taiqing, and the cold voice came out


    "Kuangdaozong, what is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    As the saying goes, only the law can be destroyed.


    Because this time, the rules of the world Taoist Association formulated by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, to everyone''s surprise, only 18000 inferior classes were set up.


    This made the friars of various religious forces, who were full of confidence, look very ugly all at once. At the same time, their hearts swayed back and forth among various choices.


    In any case, the more than 10000 Taiqing lotus stands above the void of Fengxin City, sooner or later these people are going to have a fight, and the key is the time mentioned by the old master of rock sect.


    Although this time the rules of the world Taoist Association for the division of the inferior class are very simple, simple to even a short sentence, but this game is more soul stirring.


    However, the choice of time always has two sides.


    If kuangdaozong takes the lead, he can occupy the leading position, which is very important, because for the forces in Fengxin City, the Taiqing lotus terrace above the void must be easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    But what we can''t ignore is that the earlier these sects show their strength, the sooner they lose their cards and are attacked by stronger ones.


    Kuangdaozong is the best example.


    "Over Fengxin City, there are 18000 lotus stands. There are a lot of people who are weaker than our clan. Why are you staring at our clan?"


    On the top of Daolian of Taiqing, where kuangdaozong is located, a voice with extreme pain comes from a monk of kuangdaozong.


    On the lotus terrace, the friars of kuangdaozong, who used to be awe inspiring, turned pale and breathless. What''s more, a ray of blood was flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    What''s more important is that all the friars of kuangdaozong were shocked out of their swords like cobwebs, which indicates that all the friars of kuangdaozong would be seriously injured by one blow with only one face!


    Thinking about this, the master of the crazy sword sect fixed his eyes on the front, and then he brought with him resentment and hatred, as well as deep reluctance.


    Next breath, he raised the big knife which was full of cracks in his hand, and shook his finger to the red figure who had already stepped on the Taiqing lotus terrace in front of him. The sharp meaning of the knife came out through his body again.


    As the strongest leader of kuangdaozong, he was the only one who still had the power of the first World War. Then, a voice from the former was not old, but very young


    "What I can''t stand most is your arrogant style. But I can give you a piece of advice. If you go away, you may still have a fight.


    "If you insist on doing nothing more, you can only be blasted out of the void, fall into the rank of no flow, and have no chance to turn over again!"


    This cold voice fell, and the figure shrouded by the flame slowly raised his head. Next breath, two more red eyes seemed to smash the void and extend forward.


    Then, under the shadow of this almost evaporating air, the master of the crazy sword sect held the handle of the sword again and cut it forward.


    This time, he poured out all his accomplishments and cut out a blue and white Sabre Qi that was never so violent!


    The sword Qi is like the moon and the rainbow. It stretches out rapidly with the sharp law. In a twinkling of an eye, it sweeps the whole Taiqing lotus terrace in front of it.


    At the same time, before the fierce Sabre spirit, the red figure continued to lift the heavy fist of the flame streamer and clenched it again. The cold voice came out through the body


    "Stubborn!"


    At the end of the speech, the red figure suddenly stepped forward and stepped on the Taiqing lotus terrace in front of him.


    Next breath, in the face of the knife gas from tearing the void in front, the figure didn''t hit it with a fist, but raised his hands to the sky, opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    "Tiger roars."


    A sound, like the absorption of water by a giant whale, sounded directly in the mouth of the red figure


    "Hiss!"


    And this absorption almost completely absorbed all the rules and vitality around, so that even the flowing time of Taiqing lotus terrace stopped for a moment.


    A moment later, the pause time on the lotus platform began to return to circulation, and then the red figure directly turned to vomit and roared out


    "Roar!"


    This roar came to the ears of all the friars around, and it was a tiger roar about to tear the sky.


    The fierce howling of the tiger directly overcame the roaring of the magic power over Fengxin City, which made everyone concentrate their attention, and then their face changed slightly.


    Next breath, in front of the red figure, countless substantive flames, accompanied by the roaring tiger, instantly gathered into a huge tiger head.


    Then the tiger''s head opened its mouth and roared forward. In an instant, it roared all the friars, including the master of Kuangdao sect, into bloody powder.


    For a moment, the scarlet blood fog burst out, and the strong and extremely bloody smell suddenly began to diffuse over Fengxin city.


    And the scarlet color, which is hard to ignore, also makes all the friars who are fighting for Taiqing liantai stop their actions subconsciously, and their faces become especially cold.


    Because at this moment, all monks understand that this world Taoist Association, this time for the struggle for power rank, is not safe and carefree, but accompanied by blood and death!


    "Dead, dead, all the friars of this crazy Dao sect are yelled to death directly?"


    The murmuring voice came from the mouth of the friars in Fengxin City, but soon they accepted the bloody fact completely.


    Because no matter what era, the essence of the whole world is the survival of the strong!


    Next time, in Fengxin City, more and more powerful friars rose up and continued to fight for the inferior rank. However, there were still a large number of friars who fixed their eyes on the red figure. At the same time, the voice of doubt sounded:


    "Who is this man? He is so powerful that he should not be satisfied with his inferior rank!"


    "I don''t know if it has the great power of the land immortal realm, but if you taste the forest, you can''t hold the great power."


    "Generally speaking, this crazy Dao sect is also too bad luck, only in a roar, the whole clan will be destroyed."


    Along with the one-sided crush of a firecracker, one after another of the voices of discussion, directly sounded in the Fengxin city.


    But everyone''s doubts still exist, because the identity of this great power is still a mystery.


    "Hidden sect, is that the strength of hidden sect?"


    The murmur continued to spread from the mouth of the friars in Fengxin City, and then the mouth of these people opened, and the color of horror became stronger.


    After a breath, the tall and straight figure standing steadily on the lotus terrace of Taiqing put the huge tiger''s head away, and then stamped his feet heavily.


    The next moment, the more intense flame swept out in all directions. After mutual bombardment, it spread out, and then two huge characters emerged


    "Tiger face!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    "Tiger face?"


    On the lotus terrace above Fengxin City, when the two characters, which were formed by flowing light and flame, appeared in the eyes of the world, the same question came out directly from the mouth of each monk


    "What does the word" tiger face "mean, clan or race?"


    For ninety-nine percent of the practitioners in Fengxin City, the content behind the word "tiger face" is completely unknown.


    "It should be race, but we''ve never heard of a race named Humian. It''s reasonable to say that it''s such a tough race, so we shouldn''t be anonymous."


    In Fengxin City, there was a sound of doubt in the courtyard where Shiyan and other clan doors were located. After that, the old leader of Shiyan clan, who was dressed in Khaki robes, shook his head and said:


    "This is the seclusion power that our patriarch said before. No matter the clan or the race, it is not comparable to our common friars.


    "That''s one of the reasons why I didn''t let you do it before. Baobuqi was just like that crazy daozong. He was killed instantly!"


    The word "obliteration" has a very strong evil effect, and it also makes the friars around look very ugly


    "The old patriarch is still wise. Fortunately, he didn''t come out ahead of time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    As the voice fell, a monk in the courtyard thought about it in a twinkling of an eye and continued to say:


    "Now that the competition for inferior goods has just begun, there are so-called hidden forces, which means that we all thought too much of course before."


    In the courtyard at the corner of Fengxin City, the monks who are preparing to establish the United Nations with the rock sect continue to focus on the changing sky above.


    The next breath, these people looked at the sky and the falling void of monks, and their solemn voice came out again


    "According to the current situation, almost all forces have only one chance to attack Taiqing liantai. Once they are blasted into the void, if they want to attack again, they have no chance of winning."


    "Not only that, after these rounds of games, all the forces above Taiqing liantai are not weak.


    "It''s said that we have to wait for the right time, but when is the right time? If we drag on, the change of power on liantai will become stronger and stronger, and the impact will become more and more difficult. Do we have to wait until the last moment?"


    With a little anxious inquiry, the friars in the yard looked at the old man in the yard, with inquiry in his eyes.


    However, in the face of so many eyes, the old master of the rock sect was still calm. He continued to raise his hand and waved, and said:


    "It''s easy to defend and hard to attack the Taiqing lotus terrace above the void. Naturally, I know that I don''t have to wait until the last moment to launch an attack. That''s too risky."


    After that, the old man stopped for a breath, and then continued to speak:


    "But I''m still waiting. When more forces start to sit down and the situation becomes clearer, I don''t know if we''re still occupying liantai.


    "According to the information we have, there are not many forces that unite with us to form a country these days, but these people are still waiting to see."


    As soon as the words came out, the monks in the courtyard all flashed a little strange in their eyes, and then their faces became more and more ugly, because the supernatural power from above was even more powerful.


    The world was as cruel as they had imagined.


    You know, before the world Taoist meeting, all the monks in this courtyard were rubbing their hands. They thought that the inferior strength must be in the bag.


    There are also several patriarchs who think that they can fight against the top class power. Now it seems that it''s ridiculous.


    Because the 18000 families of Guangguang symbolize the Taiqing lotus terrace of the lower grade, which is an insurmountable natural chasm for the vast majority of aspiring monks.


    "These people can really bear it, but they should be unable to bear it, because there are more and more hidden sects!"


    With the words of the old patriarch, the void above Fengxin City, one after another of the most powerful monks, rushed to the sky.


    These friars who rush to the void are of different races, and their robes are flying. But they all have one thing in common, that is, they all cross the void with great momentum and speed.


    The next breath, these mysterious monks, who are not usually seen in the eyes of the world, appear in front of the lotus platform, and then, under a lot of frightened eyes, directly forward to show their powerful and peerless magic power.


    The power roars like thunder!


    In an instant, a large number of friars on the lotus stands were blasted away. The light ones covered their chests and fell into the void. The heavy ones were blasted into several pieces, splashing blood and flesh.


    Then, these monks, who are full of fierce momentum, step on the red lotus terrace of Taiqing, wave their hands around the void, and blow out their own names.


    One after another, the names of the most unfamiliar forces jumped out of the void, which made the monks on the ground express their feelings one after another


    "It''s also a large number of forces that have never heard of their names. Are these secluded sects really so powerful that no one can check and balance them?


    "If the situation continues like this, all the Taiqing lotus stands above the sky will be collected by these hidden forces. From then on, you and I will become the laughing stock of the whole taixuan place."


    To be sure, the monk''s exclamation is not without reason. Before the beginning of the world Taoist Association, those powerful monks have more or less made bold suggestions.


    However, there is a sharp contrast between the bold words and ambition before and the awkward appearance of falling from the void now.


    At the same time, when the hidden forces began to attack at the same time, like a wolf into a sheep, they began to expel the forces above liantai one after another, and then the world Taoist Association entered a more hot and cruel stage.


    These forces, which have always been hidden in the dark of taixuan, are in a state of great contempt and disdain for those bright sects, both in mind and in practice.


    Therefore, these moves are more merciless, starting with the bloody magic power of killing and cutting.


    I saw the roaring force of killing, rushing forward like the tide. After the passage, the blood mist was churning, sending out a disgusting smell of blood.


    "Deceiving too much is deceiving too much!"


    In the face of such a bloody scene, a powerful monk in Fengxin City, with a cold face, continued to open his mouth and roar:


    "Why are these hidden sects so arrogant and arrogant? They are all counsellors."


    This roar is not loud, but it seems to have some kind of magic power. It directly rings in the ears of all the people around, and strangely suppresses the incessant roar of magic power around.


    The next moment, with the spread of this word, the whole Fengxin City, a moment of silence, the needle can be heard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Over the changeable Fengxin City, with the fierce competition of the world Taoist Association, the residual wave of the power is sweeping out, and there is a strong smell of blood.


    At the same time, every inch of the 18000 Taiqing lotus stands in the void at the foot of Tianyun mountain was stained with blood.


    Especially after the attack of the hidden forces in each county, the broken arms and limbs were scattered everywhere, and the bloody scene made some young friars who had never seen the world nauseous.


    "These mysterious forces are really cruel means."


    In Fengxin City, which suddenly became particularly silent, a large number of friars on the ground, looking at the corpses still falling like rain above, continued to ring with solemn and cold voice


    "What are these people like? It''s as if they have made an agreement, and they''re fierce. They''re just going to die!"


    As the voice dropped, the monks around gradually responded, clenching their fists and opening their mouths to reply


    "These mysterious forces should be connected with each other. They have been hiding behind the scenes for so many years. Now once they are on the stage of this era, they are making a big stir!"


    At this point, the man stopped for a moment, and his face became colder. His voice continued to spread out word by word


    "According to the current situation, it seems that these secluded forces want to unite with each other, push all the Taiqing liantai in the void, strangle all the forces above the liantai, and bring the 18000 families down to the next level and make them all successful!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the friars around changed their faces and said together:


    "A good and overbearing way of doing things is nothing but naked contempt and insults. We are not afraid to arouse public indignation and attack them in groups?"


    "This is the strength of the powerful. You see, among these hidden forces, there are many sects that can attack the middle class and even the top class.


    "But they must set off a bloodbath on the inferior lotus platform. You should know what it means, right?"


    As the question fell, the discontented monk raised his voice and continued to drink


    "This means that these forces are meant to make the so-called big faction afraid. They are meant to step on our heads and make us the laughingstock of all the people in taixuan!


    "But they did it easily. If you don''t believe me, look around, who else dares to rush into the sky to attack the inferior Daolian?


    "Because everyone is afraid, afraid, counsellors!"


    This roar with particular dissatisfaction came down, and a monk on the ground in Fengxin city looked around one after another, and then looked ashamed.


    Because the whole Fengxin city is like a crucian carp rushing into the sky before. At this time, the number of monks rushing to the sky with their hands is sharply reduced.


    Even on many inferior lotus stands, there was no clash of supernatural powers, and the world fell into a strange silence.


    At the same time, with disdainful eyes, they swept the face of a friar on the ground from the lotus terrace above and below, and then slapped them on the face like a powerful slap.


    "Shame, it''s just shame. It''s blocked the whole void and made all the inferior Daolian come true¡°


    A series of extremely unwilling roars roared in the heart of a large number of monks, but the leaders of the various sects on the ground were not just fools who would die.


    In any case, although honor is important, it is not worth them rushing to the sky and dying for nothing!


    "It''s really interesting to have a Taoist Association."


    Then a voice with great interest came from the mouth of the high-level friars on Tianyun mountain.


    As we all know, the existence that can be directly invited to Tianyun mountain by the emperor of Taiqing is recognized as a big force in the world, and naturally will not end up fighting for the inferior Daolian.


    However, there are still a lot of major repairs. With frowning and dissatisfied face, he said:


    "What a shame


    Among these shouts, there was a very cold air. Although the land of taixuan was vast, there were always countless connections among the friars.


    Therefore, such a situation is not only the inner struggle of the friars in Fengxin City, but also the great repairs who are watching all this from the void.


    Cold hum out, law move!


    The next breath, the more fierce haze wind, roaring down from the void, rushed to the ground of Fengxin city with a harsh roar, and directly blew a large number of friars to the ground, howling.


    At the same time, in this haze wind, it seems that there are countless voices winding back and forth


    "Waste!"


    This word was introduced into the ears of the friars on the ground, which made the faces of the heads of the clan become extremely bad for a moment, including the old leader of the rock clan.


    Then the old man suddenly straightened up and breathed out slowly. The old voice came out:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time, as I always said before, is here!"


    In spite of the changing faces of the friars around him, the old patriarch stretched out his hands, and then shook them hard. Suddenly, he began to rise with a strong and fierce momentum.


    "Magic power. Please earth God!"


    At this moment, the old patriarch''s body, which was not bulky, began to expand and enlarge rapidly. At the same time, after the earth surged, the light of yellowish brown, like a vine, quickly covered the former''s body.


    "Boom!"


    After the extremely violent momentum came out of the old man''s body, all the monks around the yard were rushed out, and then the monks of the rock sect opened their mouths in horror and roared:


    "Old patriarch, you can''t use it. This kind of magic power will consume Shouyuan violently. You can''t really use it!"


    And just in the middle of this conversation, the earth was full of yellowish light, which had completely covered the old patriarch''s whole body.


    At the same time, the old man''s body, as if in retrospect, became extremely tall and powerful.


    Next breath, an ethereal voice came out from the mouth of the rock patriarch


    "I''m too old to live for many years. If I can create a good future for you this time, I will be satisfied¡°


    After the sound of the earth God''s high voice came down, the air in the courtyard roared and rolled. The outstretched hands pulled back at the same time, directly pulled out two huge hammers from the flowing light of the earth, and then bent their knees and shot up like shells.


    "Who is it?"


    Such a strange situation made all the friars in Fengxin city look sideways and ask.


    Then, on the void, an old man with yellowish streamer appeared directly in front of a lotus stand. His two hammers raised the sky and roared out


    "I''m from the black rock country. I''m here to give you advice!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    "Somebody''s up. Somebody''s up at last."


    When the earthy yellow streamer, which is wrapped with human figures, appears in the sight of all people across the void, the originally extremely repressive atmosphere of Fengxin city begins to be directly ignited, and the voice of surprise rises everywhere.


    Then the figure, holding two hammers and wrapped in the power of the vast earth, broke through the void of the heaven sealed by the secret sects, and reported to his family in a strong voice:


    "I''m from black rock!"


    When this high voice resounds between heaven and earth, the disturbance in Fengxin city is even louder


    "Black rock? Where is the black rock kingdom in the 108 prefectures of taixuan? "


    This inquiry fell down, and soon a monk who was familiar with the old man stepped forward subconsciously and said:


    "Isn''t this the old leader of the rock sect? He is quite famous in the southern county. How can he call himself the black rock kingdom?"


    Could it be that the monk''s mouth was wide open, and then he looked at the people around him, and his voice blurted out again:


    "The founding of the country, this rock clan actually founded the country?"


    Before the words of horror came out, one shadow after another began to fly out of the courtyard where the old patriarch was.


    I saw these friars surging up and down with the strength of the earth, clenched their weapons, and roared at the top of the lower grade Daolian, who was ready to fight


    "We are from heiyanzong, please give us your advice!"


    The roar spread all over the world again, and then he descended on Daolian and used his magic power to gain the power of the earth God for a while. The old master of Heiyan, who was rejuvenated, did not hesitate. He raised his double hammer and jumped up to the hermit sect that occupied liantai in front of him.


    Double hammers up to the sky, smashed down furiously!


    At the same time, the light of the earth flowing over the old patriarch''s body was once again powerful several times.


    Next breath, behind the old man''s back, there is a shadow of the earth God, which seems to be burning like a yellow flame. The former smashes the hammer violently and stretches his body freely, giving people a sense of beauty of ultimate strength!


    "Good courage!"


    In the face of the fierce attack of the old patriarch, the secluded sect, which originally occupied the liantai, turned pale one after another. Opening its mouth was a roar. What was faster than the roar was the power of killing without hesitation.


    In a flash, the black magic power began to interweave with each other, forming a cobweb like blockade array and pushing forward.


    It''s worth mentioning that next to the monks of the secluded forces who began to fight each other with the old patriarch, two big characters written in ink are flashing.


    Mohin!


    "There are more than 10000 lotus stands here. I admire you for your courage, Mo Xin people who dare to attack."


    The cold voice came from the mouth of the leader of mohin clan. Then he raised his hand and patted forward. A ink pen was easy to condense in front of him.


    Then the ink pen began to move rapidly towards the void, leaving a huge black and conspicuous ink mark.


    The next breath, a trace of strange incomparable breath, in the ink out of the trace, and this wisp of ink in the flow of breath, in the other people''s perception, it is particularly evil.


    It is true that for so many years, these religious sects have been hidden behind countless friars in various counties and rarely appeared in front of people. Naturally, there is a reason for their existence.


    Most of them are their own races and practices, which are contrary to common sense and incompatible with the secular world.


    At this time, the mohin people who occupied Xiapin liantai belonged to this kind of situation.


    Mo Tong Mo is not so much the Mo Xin as the Mo Xin. Therefore, after a short period of ink waving, the dark evil Qi is easy to rush out of the black ink mark.


    As the top friars of the Mohist clan, their fighting power is naturally extraordinary. Therefore, they can become magic power very quickly, but some of them are faster and more violent!


    "Boom¡°


    Before the magic power of ink was fully formed, the two heavy hammers of the old master of black rock, which were burning with the flowing light of the earth, had completely smashed the black border above the lotus terrace.


    Then the force of the earth''s pulse, which contains the law of the earth, surged down, and directly increased the gravity on the lotus platform by thousands of times!


    "Well."


    The sudden change of gravity made the friars of the mohin clan below snort with pain. Then, the cold and hoarse voice of the mohin clan leader sounded directly


    "This person spends Shouyuan to choose external blessing. All the people will do it. As long as you drag him out, he will die!"


    As the voice falls, the head of mohin clan, who is standing in the front of liantai, reaches out his right hand, grabs the ink pen and waves it in front of him.


    Next breath, the black ink mark left on the void in front of this person quickly tears out like a hole, and a dark magic claw is stretched out from it.


    "Magic power. Ink claw!"


    In a moment, the dark and evil claws directly extended forward, carrying a creepy evil breath, and rushed forward like a blink.


    Claw and hammer of the boom, is bound to collide with the world road will open, the most powerful spark!


    Sure enough, the next moment, facing the lower Daolian, the old patriarch of Heiyan rushed into the void. At the same time, he smashed tens of thousands of hammers in front of him.


    The speed of the old master''s hammer made the vision of some of the monks below deviate and blurred, and fell into a trance for a moment.


    Then this trance, in the twinkling of an eye, was completely scattered by a violent and earth shaking noise, even the inferior lotus stand on the void, also began to tremble slightly.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of heavy hammer blasting in the air, the roar of rage, and the roar of evil spirit mingled with each other, which made many friars in Fengxin city feel dizzy and groan!


    "What a strong strength. No wonder we can build a country with confidence!"


    A murmur of praise came from a monk on the ground, and then the pupils of these people suddenly widened, because only one face was used, and the balance of victory and defeat on the inferior lotus had tilted.


    I saw the fierce ghost claw stretched out in the black ink mark. Under the fierce and angry hammer of the old master of black rock, he retreated step by step and reluctantly resisted, splashing with a lot of black magic Qi.


    After these demons fly out, they turn into black ink drops in a twinkling of an eye, splashing everywhere, very strange and creepy.


    However, even if this magic ink is strange, it is useless in the face of absolute strength.


    After another breath of time, accompanied by a full roar, the two hammers of the old lord heaved down at the same time. The heavy hammer in his hand suddenly burst out with unparalleled power, hitting the devil''s claw in front of him without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud bang, the ghost claw, which was extended from the black ink mark, broke like a wounded beast, and fled back!


    At the same time, a monk on the ground couldn''t help his voice


    "This heavy hammer is too strong to be true!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    "Boom!"


    When the old patriarch of the black rock Kingdom thought that the time had come and began to burn his Shouyuan, the eyes of all the people in Fengxin city began to focus on the sky.


    In today''s situation, this world Taoist Association has been given a lot of very special significance.


    "The country, finally, has just established the country''s power to hand, finally is no longer a coward!"


    After the monks of the black rock Kingdom took the hand, a senior monk on Tianyun mountain, who had already held his breath, began to speak one after another. Then some elders thought for a while and then said:


    "I have to say that the timing of this country called black rock is extremely ingenious.


    "If this country can occupy a lotus terrace in Taiqing this time, its prestige in taixuan will be completely different."


    "There is no shortage of boldness and wisdom among the leaders of the black rock kingdom. What''s more important is that they do not hesitate to spend their life and seek the future for the descendants of the clan. They are affectionate and righteous!"


    As soon as the monk''s voice fell, there were other extraordinary overhauls. He nodded and said:


    "This man can be cultivated, but he is too old and has limited potential, but his strength is OK."


    At the end of the speech, several interesting eyes looked down again.


    Next breath, waving a violent heavy hammer, the dark talons stretched out in front of the old man of black rock country, completely smashed, took a step forward, and took a firm step forward.


    At this step, a full-bodied and extremely yellowish streamer gushes forward, just like the rolling of the earth''s veins and the fury of the earth God.


    It is true that at this moment, the old monk, who spent a lot of Shouyuan and asked the earth God to attach himself, really had some of the grace of the ancient earth God.


    Then the power of the earth pulse surged on the old monk''s body and continued to rush forward, breaking through the black ink border which was full of holes in front.


    In a moment, the figure of the old man disappeared directly in full view of the public, and then emerged directly in the surging flare of the earth vein.


    This disappear and appear between, in an instant across the majority of liantai!


    In a flash, the old master of black rock stared at the friars of Mo Xin family in front of him with cold eyes. His mouth opened and he let out a loud roar


    "Where are the friars of the black rock kingdom? The roar falls down. A friar of the black rock Kingdom, who is located in the Fengxin city on the ground, leaps into the void and roars in response


    "Yes, kill!"


    Before the roar fell, the figure of the old patriarch, together with the power of rolling forward, rushed into the array of the mohin clan.


    For a moment, the murders were all around, and the momentum was flying. Once again, the vast murders, which were a little silent, were as turbulent and boiling as volcanic eruptions.


    In other words, those monks who unite to form a country overnight need a fuse, and black rock sect is the fire that burns the whole forest.


    "Roar, I''ll fight for the inferior Daolian."


    Soon, another fierce roar came from somewhere in Fengxin City, and then dozens of monks rushed up to occupy a hidden sect in liantai. At the same time, the rebellious voice continued to spread


    "By the way, don''t forget, Lao Tzu comes from the newly established full moon kingdom!"


    "There are 18000 inferior forces in the world''s Taoist Association. Those who have the ability can live in it. How can we lose our country of cangyun?"


    With this roar after roar, more and more state-level power friars continue to rise like white birds out of the forest, blocking the sky.


    In such a picture, even the high-level friars who are looking down at the Tianyun mountain also open their mouths and praise:


    "Dear Taoist friends, the times have really changed. For tens of thousands of years before, how rare this country was, there were only a few big countries that could stand aloof in the world.


    "But now, not to mention the two kingdoms of dusk and Nanze, which were founded by the hermit erzong and daze forces, these little-known forces below have also established their own countries.


    "This makes him bored. How long ago did this country become so prosperous?"


    After this inexplicable voice fell, the monks fell into silence for a while, and then some monks began to respond


    "Just as Daoyou said, the times have indeed changed, but perhaps no one expected that the times from suzerain autonomy to the rise of a group of countries will change so quickly and suddenly. It''s hard to react to the rapid change of the times."


    "Daoyou, in fact, the times have already changed. It''s just that the place of taixuan is so big that it always takes time for it to be fully revealed."


    At this time, on the Tianyun mountain, there was still harmony among the monks who climbed the mountain ahead of time. Then there was a hidden figure, stroking his white beard, and the voice continued to spread:


    "It is the so-called general trend of the world that must be united after a long period of time. The change of the times also confirms the demand of the way of heaven. In other words, the way of heaven now begins to think that the land of taixuan needs an absolute overlord like the celestial court.


    "So I began to have a hunch that this time the world Taoist Association will not be too peaceful."


    "It''s inevitable!"


    The next breath, another very ethereal voice, followed by a sound, and then the former coughed softly, and said in a loud voice:


    "The birth of the world''s overlord must have gone through an unimaginable bloodbath. The competition among the 18000 inferior forces below has created such a killing evil, not to mention the unification of the world."


    Said here, the mouth of the people suddenly seem to think of something, Shen Ning after some, continue to murmur mouth way;


    "Do you think that the fight for inferior power this time is too fierce, and even goes against the purpose of this taixuan Taoist Association.


    "Imagine if most of the monks were in Fengxin City, the significance of the world Taoist Association would be greatly reduced. Therefore, I guess that the Taiqing patriarch would intervene."


    As soon as this remark came out, the overhaul people on Tianyun mountain nodded and agreed, but what made these people feel strange was that even after a long time, they did not see anything strange coming out of the Tianyun hall above.


    This is undoubtedly a very unusual signal!


    Then the high-level monks on Tianyun mountain began to contact with their divine consciousness, with a very puzzled color.


    Because according to the monks'' understanding of the Taiqing patriarch, in addition to his power in heaven, one thing is extremely certain, that is, the former does not like killing.


    But now they are indifferent, which makes one overhaul begin to think.


    "When things go wrong, there will be demons."


    The next breath, a low voice, came to mind in some people''s minds, and then these people''s eyes, at the same time, with a dignified, slightly inaudible voice, sounded again:


    "Heaven is above us. If the master of Taiqing sect also began to change his own way of doing things, who else could protect the whole world?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    It''s a mysterious place to protect the common people. Most of the monks dare not think about it.


    Who can protect people?


    When this problem appeared in my mind, these high-level monks who thought silently on Tianyun mountain began to think about it, and then there was only one name in my mind for thousands of years.


    Master of Taiqing!


    In fact, compared with those old monsters who have lived for a long time, the master of Taiqing who opened his eyes in Tianyun hall is not too old.


    But this is not long, that is not short millennium time, throughout the Taiqing patriarch Shen Ping, perfectly fit the so-called legend.


    For the rest, it is a great merit that the light of one person and one sword hangs on the heads of all the monks in taixuan. These ambitious people dare not establish a country without authorization for so many years and swallow up the surrounding areas.


    Although both the state and the clan are in control of one side, they are quite different from each other.


    Because once the nation is founded, all living creatures in the whole national service will automatically inherit the attributes of the nation.


    Guard and expand!


    Things always have two sides, but for a country, blood and fire are eternal themes. In other words, if they do not expand, they will be swallowed.


    The area of taixuan is boundless. It is a fertile ground for the mutual expansion of countless countries.


    In recent years, although the holy court has been sitting on the cloud and overlooking all living beings, its consistent keynote is to hide behind the scenes and control the fate of major forces.


    The holy court doesn''t care about the rise and fall of ordinary forces, and even indulges and acquiesces. What the supreme Saint wants is that there won''t be any hegemonic forces threatening his position on the whole taixuan land.


    In this way, the whole taixuan place has been in a state of turbulence for tens of thousands of years, just like boiling water at zero point. It only needs a chance to completely boil!


    However, even many great power friars did not expect that this critical point, although it may be directly broken and erupted in the next breath, seemed to be held down by a hand covering the sky.


    "In the past thousand years, the situation in taixuan has not deteriorated completely. In fact, we should be grateful to the emperor of Taiqing."


    On the Tianyun mountain, a voice with a little emotion rang out in the great cultivation consciousness which was interwoven with each other.


    Then, within the divine consciousness, another deep voice opened its mouth and responded:


    "Daoyou said it was true. If it wasn''t for the leader of the Taiqing Dynasty, he would have been in chaos, but."


    But as soon as it came out, the atmosphere suddenly began to suppress.


    Because at this time, the people who are communicating on Tianyun mountain are not those who don''t know anything. They are more powerful than ordinary friars and have a keen insight into the general situation of heaven and earth.


    This time, many monks on Tianyun mountain felt unusual.


    Because on this day, the atmosphere of peace and tranquility on Yunshan mountain unconsciously became extremely inhospitable. At the same time, it turned into a strange atmosphere that was everywhere but invisible, and permeated Fengxin city.


    In the center of Fufeng County, the green air across countless miles still permeates the sky, and the power of the vast and incomparable holy land, like the glorious way of heaven, is frightening.


    But in some of the induction of overhaul, the breath of the whole body is more and more strange.


    According to reason, Taiqing Qi is one of the three precious Qi between heaven and earth, which contains the initial power of heaven and earth. It is pure and pure, and it will not appear such blood color with such a killing intention.


    "Not good, not good!"


    With solemn words, time is slowly passing by, and countless forces in Fengxin city are still fighting for the lower rank.


    When the conflicts between the two sects became public, the world Taoist Association was more and more developing to the level of life and death confrontation. Many forces fought against each other with no mercy.


    "Boom!"


    Another deafening roar came out, and then the whole Fengxin city was filled with screams one after another. The fury of the divine power''s roar swept all the friars'' heads over again and again.


    At the same time, countless friars fell, blood splashed, limbs flying, and the 18000 completely dyed red lotus stands in Taiqing seemed to be directly turned into bloody and disgusting slaughterhouses.


    More and more decorations reacted to this, frowning and murmuring


    "The situation is not right, this time the world Taoist Association is too abnormal."


    "Abnormal? Where is this anomaly? "


    As soon as this rhetorical question came out, the friar who spoke before shook his head and said:


    "If you want to ask specific questions, I really can''t answer them, but I always feel that this Taoist meeting should not be so bloody. After all, it''s the Taoist meeting presided over by the Taiqing patriarch!"


    As soon as the words came out, the monks around them changed color, because they suddenly felt an invisible pressure, which appeared directly in the depth of the sea of knowledge of these monks, and directly made these people stop breathing for a moment, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Next breath, over Fengxin City, a magnificent voice came down again, and in a twinkling of an eye, it came to everyone''s ears


    "There is still a quarter of an hour to go before the end of the competition for the next rank of the world Taoist Association."


    At the end of the speech, on the dome of Fengxin City, the air of ten thousand li Taiqing, with Tianyun hall as the center, began to surge again, and continued to turn inward, forming a larger eye to heaven.


    After the eye of heaven appeared, a breath that made everyone tremble slightly came down again, and then another sword of Taiqing came out from the eye of heaven.


    Then the voice of the emperor of Taiqing once again resounded in all directions


    "After 18000 families went down to the rank of grade, we set up 18000 middle grade lotus stands at this world Taoist meeting. Those who set foot on this lotus stand will get the rank of middle grade and can go up to Tianyun mountain to participate in the Taoist meeting and have the power of discussion."


    As soon as this magnificent speech came to an end, the sword of Taiqing Taoism, which emerged from the top of the sky, converged inward again, and instantly formed one after another larger lotus of Taiqing Taoism.


    And this time, each lotus petal, which is close to the essence of Taiqing law, radiates dense green air, and directly floats in the periphery of Tianyun mountain. There are just 1800 lotus petals.


    "Chinese Daolian!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Daolian, a Chinese product.


    The atmosphere of Fengxin city began to change dramatically after the appearance of 1800 Daolian in the sky outside Baiyun Mountain, which is bigger than the inferior Daolian and several times more exquisite.


    The atmosphere is even more surging!


    In the next breath, whether on the ground or in the Tianyun mountain, those who were invited in advance from the sect all have different faces. Some of them show a little bit of horror, and some of them look forward to it.


    It is true that according to the rules formulated by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty this time, as one of the lowest ranks, there are only 18000 of them. Therefore, everyone knows that there will not be too many of them.


    However, there are only 1800 lotus in the sky, all of which are exposed before and after everyone, but they still shake the hearts of a large number of monks.


    "The competition for inferior Daolian is so cruel. It''s the middle grade. It''s bound to set off a more violent storm."


    Taixuan is a place of great influence. Not everyone is willing to take the fate of the whole clan for the sake of its rank. Therefore, many monks have begun to give up rushing to the sky and honestly look up in the city.


    After all, compared with the lower grade, the middle grade is naturally more attractive and causes more competition.


    "Who will be the first one to rush to the Zhongpin Daolian?"


    Qi Qi''s doubts began to be heard from a friar, and then some people with active mind saw something and said:


    "Have you noticed that the setting of the contest for the second grade Daolian is extremely ingenious, just a quarter of an hour before the end of the lower grade, which means that those monks who have managed to occupy the position of the second grade must face a very difficult choice."


    At this point, the friar stopped for a moment and began to show a meaningful smile on his face. Then he said:


    "In such a hurry, once the attack on Zhongpin Daolian fails, it is almost impossible to recapture Xiapin Daolian. In other words, it is a situation for the monks who occupy the influence of Xiapin Daolian."


    At the end of the speech, the sound of every word immediately followed


    "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!"


    Just as the firm voice fell, the monks who held their feet began to realize their situation. After looking at each other, they all saw the strong color of reluctance and hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    Then, on top of a lower grade Daolian in Taiqing over Fengxin City, a friar in black rock wearing an earthy yellow brocade looked up and looked at the middle grade Daolian, which was still vacant, and asked:


    "Old master, this time, shall we fight or not?"


    When the inquiry came out, the monks around looked at the old master of the rock sect who was standing in front of everyone, with the color of inquiry in his eyes.


    The old man, who had spent Shouyuan before and asked the ancient earth God to take possession of him, still did not disperse his extraordinary power.


    The strong power of the earth''s earthly vein flowed back and forth along the former''s not tall body. The strong momentum gave the friars behind the old man great confidence.


    But what the black rock friars didn''t notice was that the old man''s hair under the flowing light of the earth had become extremely dry and colorless gray.


    Everything has its cause and effect. How fierce the momentum surging in the old man''s body at this time is. When all this is over, how fierce the backfire will be.


    But at this time, the old patriarch, who was proud of the lotus platform, knew clearly that he had no choice, so after a breath, the former did not have much hesitation, so he answered directly:


    "Fight


    Although only a short word, but it represents the determination of incomparable will.


    The next breath, the old man slowly lifted the heavy hammer in his hand. Before he took action, he looked at the top of the Zhongpin Daolian. One after another, the powerful monks suddenly showed their bodies.


    Most of these friars flew out of Tianyun mountain and landed on the lotus terrace confidently. Then they looked down and looked down.


    As the forces directly invited to Tianyun mountain, they naturally have full confidence. Confidence comes from their strong strength. Moreover, almost all the forces of these monks are well-known in taixuan.


    Therefore, for a moment, the mid grade Daolian floating outside the cloud mountain was surprisingly calm. Even the spare Daolian was not as strong as the rest of the monks.


    Time goes forward again, and the vacant position above the zhongpindaolian is so dazzling in front of everyone.


    A moment later, in the crowd where the black rock kingdom was located, a monk suddenly stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "Old master?"


    Even though Shouyuan was constantly consumed, the patient old man finally began to take action. When he lifted the hammer and opened his eyes, it was a loud roar


    "What Heiyan country pursues is not just inferior goods. Follow me!"


    After the competition for inferior goods, the old man of black rock once again broke the deadlock with his own actions. At the same time, the dazzling yellowish streamer continued to pierce the sky and shine in front of everyone.


    "Rush


    The uniform roar came from the friars of the black rock kingdom. Under the roar, they followed the old patriarch, jumped out of the Xiapin lotus terrace, and began to attack higher beyond the Tianyun mountain.


    Even if there is no return, even if the success or failure is unknown, but indomitable, magnificent momentum!


    Every time heaven and earth change, the turbulent times fluctuate. As the saying goes, heroes emerge in troubled times. There are always some impressive monks who are deeply impressed and remembered for a long time in the great events of this era.


    There is no doubt that the old man, who has been burning Shouyuan regardless of his own life, is one of them.


    "Apart from the rest, I admire the old man very much, because it is not easy to have such a choice in such a situation."


    The sound of praise came from the monks who were watching all this, and then someone with higher accomplishments began to reply:


    "It''s a pity that when it''s over, he''s going to die."


    As the words fell, the man who opened his mouth stopped and continued to add:


    "Maybe, maybe not until the magic power dissipates, it will die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Under the heaven and the earth, all living beings.


    In the whole river of infinite time, the life of a living creature is as small as a drop of water that can''t bear the wind and sand.


    Small enough to have courage and impressive again, we can''t make any waves in the rolling river.


    From birth to death is the life that monks are destined to experience, and this process, for the vast majority of people, is silent, devoid and silent.


    "If we are like the old friars above the void, we will die without regret in the first World War!"


    In Fengxin City, and even on the whole Tianyun mountain, there are countless eyes, shrouded in the yellowish streamer that is charging towards the middle grade Daolian. In the streamer, the old patriarch of Heiyan country, holding a heavy hammer, carrying the powerful power of the earth vein, crosses the void.


    Then a group of friars'' comments sounded again among the friars in Fengxin city


    "This Taoist friend''s words are a little too much. At least we are still standing in Fengxin city. We don''t even have the courage to attack Xiapin Daolian."


    As soon as the words came out, the people around them kept silent and looked at the figures rushing forward without any pause. In their eyes, they unconsciously took on the color of complexity.


    Courage is equal and everyone can have it, but not everyone will light the fire of courage in their heart.


    Most of the time, what monks lack is not courage, but the little flame that ignites courage!


    After a few breaths, the old patriarch of the black rock Kingdom, who was surging with the power of the earth, jumped into the void in full view of the public and appeared directly beside one of the 1800 Zhongpin Taiqing lotus stands.


    Then, without any hesitation, the old friar directly threw out his two hammers at the empty lotus terrace below. It seemed that suddenly there were two long brown guns extending forward wildly.


    "Dong!"


    The next moment, the two rings, like the huge sound produced by the collision of gold and iron, almost resounded through the sky at the same time. Then, outside the middle grade Daolian, the rolling blue air surged, forming a light blue barrier, covering the whole huge Daolian.


    Only at this time did the monks in Fengxin city open their mouths and utter a exclamation:


    "Barrier, there is a barrier in addition to the medium grade Daolian. Doesn''t it mean that if it''s hard to open the barrier, it doesn''t even have the qualification to get involved?"


    This voice fell, and the earth hammer thrown by the old master of Heiyan country hit the pale blue barrier again without any fancy, and then there was a deafening roar.


    "Dong!"


    After this roar, the green air barrier outside the Zhongpin Daolian began to tremble violently. At the same time, there were ripples spreading outward one after another, and the shock continued.


    "The green gas barrier is very strong, and the barrier alone can prevent most of the clan forces. I just don''t know if the so-called black rock country can break the barrier and enter?"


    "So it seems that the competition for the middle class or the top class is not as simple as what we see."


    "Of course, it''s not simple. If it''s simple, it''s just a victory or defeat that determines the position of the rank. Even if it''s a small faction like us, those big forces must be discontented."


    After that, the friar looked around for a week and saw more and more powerful friars, looking at the constantly shaking green air barrier above, frowning and continuing to say:


    "These old foxes have long known that this Zhongpin Daolian is unusual, but they don''t do anything about it. If this time the black rock country can completely stand this Zhongpin Daolian, then these people''s intestines will be blue."


    Just after that, the old man''s body, interwoven and covered by the power of the earth, appeared directly in front of the lotus terrace.


    Next breath, his flesh and blood were broken, like hands with only one skin left, holding the two heavy hammers full of earth runes again and lifting them heavily.


    At the same time, the friars of the black rock kingdom came close behind. They also rushed to the barrier of Zhongpin Daolian, and without hesitation, they poured out all the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "The thorn of the earth vein!"


    After a roar, the vitality of all the friars in the black rock Kingdom gushed out, and the power of the earth vein was directly condensed. Then the power of the rolling earth vein spread out and turned into a huge pool like a pale yellow lake.


    Next breath, the big pool surges violently, and then a huge rock spike rushes out from under the earth vein big pool, directly facing the Zhongpin Daolian in front of it, and thrusts down.


    There is the earth hammer in the front, followed by the sharp spikes of the earth vein. The two types of magic powers interweave with each other, generating tens of times of vast power.


    At this moment, the friars of black rock showed their unique power of the earth, and then, under the gaze of countless eyes, the sharp and incomparable ground stab plunged into the barrier outside the Zhongpin Daolian.


    "Squeak!"


    With an extremely sharp sound of friction, the border barrier outside the zhongpindaolian began to appear dense cracks, and collapsed downward.


    "Good guy, it''s really smashed!"


    The green air barrier was broken, and the exclamations were easy to be heard directly from all parts of Fengxin city. Then the friars of Heiyan Kingdom, who had reached the peak of their momentum, suddenly appeared the ecstatic color in their eyes, and they all looked up to the sky and let out a roar of joy


    "Zhongpinwei rank, my black rock country, is the zhongpinzong gate of taixuan!"


    It is reasonable for these friars of black rock to be so excited at this time, because the number of middle-class friars is so rare, there are only 1800.


    This means that once the newly established black rock country sets foot on the green Zhongpin Daolian in front of it, it can be said that it will step onto the peak.


    "Fall down, fall down, old master, step on this lotus terrace!"


    Behind the urging sound sounded, the body has begun to tremble slightly black rock old patriarch, clenched his fists, take a deep breath.


    He was as calm as he was. In the face of Daolian, he still felt a little trance. Next breath, the old man no longer hesitated. He just raised his foot and suddenly stepped on it.


    However, in the next moment, the old patriarch''s face suddenly changed wildly, because of an unprecedented fierce killing opportunity.


    How vast the killing is, just like the great power of heaven, there is no way to avoid it, there is no way to escape, even a shout can not be heard.


    In a flash, on top of the Zhongpin Daolian in front of the people of the black rock Kingdom, a stream of Taiqing gas gushed out in the void, directly condensed into a Taiqing sword.


    At the same time, a mighty voice came down


    "My lord once said that those who establish a country without authorization should take the sword of my Lord.


    "Black rock, please take the sword!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Thousands of years ago, when the middle-aged man with sapphire like hair and like to wear coir raincoat walked out of taiqingquan eye, the whole contentious taixuan place quietly added a rule.


    The rules that belong to this middle-aged man alone!


    At first, this rule was inconspicuous and even sneered at. However, when this middle-aged man, in a short period of half a month, swept all the founding forces in the whole taixuan land with one sword, this rule became the rule of taixuan land.


    Because at that time, there were so many powers in taixuan that it was difficult to describe them by specific figures. However, even so many were selected by one person from the beginning to the end.


    According to the rules, the middle-aged people only use one sword, but under this sword, the country under the sword has no fighting power, and all of them fall apart.


    For thousands of years after that, when one country after another was smashed by a sword, the word "founding a country" became a taboo among forces.


    "Taiqing sword, this is the real Taiqing sword!"


    When the shadow of the green sword on the Zhongpin lotus terrace, which is completely condensed from Taiqing''s Qi, slowly emerges, the cry of surprise is easy to spread among all the friars, among whom there are some high-level friars who are extremely powerful.


    "All of us guessed wrong. The Taiqing patriarch didn''t compromise, because the rule is still the rule."


    After the more frightening voice sounded, whether it was Fengxin city or those friars who participated in the founding of the country on the inferior lotus platform, their faces changed wildly, and a strong and incomparable color of fear appeared in their eyes.


    "No!"


    Before the words were heard, on the Zhongpin lotus terrace in front of the public cultivation of the black rock Kingdom, in the sword of Taiqing, a stream of Green Qi interweaved, and at the same time, the vast and extreme pressure poured out, converging into the supreme edge that made all the locked people completely despair.


    In a flash, a blue light burst out of the sword of Taiqing. Suddenly, the sky of the whole Fengxin city suddenly lit up, as if there was another big day, jumping out of the void, and even made most of the monks directly close their eyes.


    This white flare came and went quickly, and it passed away in a flash.


    Then a friar opened his eyes again. At the same time, he looked up at Tianyun mountain, and his pupils shrank.


    I saw the old patriarch before Zhongpin liantai. He stepped forward with his right foot and stayed in the same place, which was hard to step on.


    In fact, the distance between the soles of the old man''s feet and the surface of Daolian is only half a palm, but it seems that the distance between them is too far to approach.


    As someone in Tianyun mountain said before, this old man is decisive, intelligent and has a good grasp of the time.


    What''s more, this old monk has the courage that countless other monks admire.


    Courage, wisdom, boldness, and the determination to protect the younger generation, all of these qualities displayed by the old patriarch before, are the rare excellent qualities of living friars.


    As the saying goes, excellent quality is one of the prerequisites for a monk''s success, but it is hopeless that many times, these so-called excellent qualities are just in vain.


    The whole world is so cruel, even if you have done your limit and perfection, but in the end, it is still a flash of the end.


    In a flash, the past is empty!


    Then, in full view of the public, the earth veins on the old patriarch''s body were directly dissipated by magic power, and then the yellow earth veins armor that originally shrouded his body began to peel off.


    With the fall of the armor, the pale and even bloodless body of the old patriarch was revealed. The body of the old patriarch who sacrificed to Shouyuan had already run out of oil, and the lamp had almost left a skin.


    At the same time, a finger sized wound appeared in the middle of the old man''s eyebrow, and the breath of the former had already completely disappeared.


    "Dead, dead, the old master of the black rock country, completely dead."


    After another breath, the time that was suppressed by the great power continued to flow. At the same time, all the friars of the black rock kingdom before the Zhongpin lotus terrace fell down like birds with their wings cut off.


    In this way, it also means that, in this world congress, the emerging country, black rock, which is blooming with extraordinary style and may spread to the whole taixuan area, will perish.


    It may be the sorrow and helplessness of the weak, but the rule is the rule.


    Next, the voice of the emperor of Taiqing once again resounded through the sky


    "I once said a thousand years ago that anyone who wants to build a country needs to take the sword of the patriarch. Now, although all countries rise together, the rules set by us can''t be violated.


    "Therefore, if you want to ascend the kingdom of liantai, you need to take this sword."


    This voice fell, and over the whole Fufeng County, the huge blue Taoist eye, which was slowly rotating, began to change. Although it did not appear as detailed eye parts as life, it still gave people a sense of great power.


    Then the blue eye turned inward faster. In a monk''s reaction, it was as if the eye, which occupied half of the sky, was slowly opening outward.


    This is a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling, although it is not true to see, but feel that all this is so reasonable.


    The supreme way of heaven has the eye of the way of heaven, which has insight into all things. What the world doesn''t know is that, in fact, the holy land, which is only one step away from the legendary transcendence, also has its own eyes.


    In a flash, Taiqing Taoist eyes on the sky opened completely, shooting down a look overlooking the world.


    As far as this eye can see, Taiqing''s Qi turns into style and rain, filling the whole sky.


    Then, a huge and incomparable picture slowly emerged in these rolling Taiqing Qi.


    As far as you can see, it is a huge hall with white clouds.


    At the front of the main hall, a common desk was placed. At the same time, behind the desk, a man in a blue jade robe with green hair was sitting upright.


    "Tianyun mountain goes up to Tianyun hall. This is the leader of Taiqing sect. That is to say, the picture above is the place where the next Taoist meeting was held that day!"


    The exclamation started from a monk in Fengxin city. Compared with before, at this time, the leader of taiqingzong had opened his eyes and was staring at the front with his hard to describe eyes.


    His eyes seemed to be able to see the appearance and heart of every living creature through the clouds and void in front of him.


    Next breath, the master of Taiqing raised his right hand and pointed to the front. On the void of Fengxin city below, Taiqing''s Qi began to gather rapidly again and continued to gather into a suspended Taiqing sword.


    In a moment, the sword of Taiqing changed its edge, and each sword shook and pointed to a national power above Daolian of Taiqing.


    Each country has its own handle, no more, no less!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    In a sense, the world is not only divided into yin and Yang, but also heaven and earth, and this heaven and earth does not specifically refer to the sky and the earth, but the heaven and earth in the heart of monks.


    In the end, monks like to go to heaven. Only in this way can they overlook all living beings.


    Looking down at the taste of all living beings, perhaps anyone will be intoxicated, and the difference between heaven and man and mortals, in this moment of Fufeng County Tianxin City, show incisively and vividly.


    What makes people despair is that even if the people on the earth gather courage, determination and friendship, and even burn the whole life and life, they are not as good as the people sitting behind the desk in the sky moving their fingers.


    Then the Taiqing Heavenly Man, who opened the eyes of the great sage, continued to wave his hand forward, and then the void became a sword, hanging high on the top of the earth, impartial and difficult to avoid.


    At this time, for those who are standing on the road of the Qing Dynasty, the sword of Tai Qing, which is turned to the front, is the punishment that will soon be added.


    At this moment, the living beings can feel the infinite coldness of the scythe wielded by the mother of death on her neck.


    The fear of eternal darkness was enough to crush the nerves of most monks who thought they were determined.


    Next breath, drops of sweat, big as beans, came out on the forehead of one of the monks. Then, without saying a word, these terrified monks turned their heads and jumped down from the lotus stand. At the same time, a loud cry came out:


    "Dissolve the Kingdom, Lord Taiqing. We are willing to dissolve the Kingdom, and we will not talk about it again."


    Voice down, the 18000 Xiapin Daolian above, with a large number of monks jump down, dun space-time out of many positions.


    Even the forces in Fengxin City, which had been discussed for a long time, subconsciously drew a distance away from the outside and looked at the high hanging Taiqing Dao sword.


    However, what makes these people breathe a little is that the Dao sword under the eyes of Taiqing did not fall, which may mean that the emperor of Taiqing did not intend to pursue further.


    In the next moment, however, countless more intense colors of fear burst out of the pupil of a monk, because the middle-aged man sitting behind the desk in the Tianyun hall at the top of the void suddenly raised his hand forward and gently pointed out.


    At the same time, the Taiqing Dao sword, which was floating above the void, disappeared in an instant. Then many monks below closed their eyes directly. As soon as they closed their eyes, a roar and wail spread all over Fengxin city.


    However, it is puzzling that these Taiqing swords did not fall in the direction of those friars who established the country without authorization, but directly fell into several forces standing on the inferior Daolian.


    "The sword didn''t fall on the fleeing monks. Where did it fall?"


    The same sound of doubt came from a large number of friars in Fengxin city. Then these friars turned to the place where they screamed and continued to speak


    "The hidden world forces, this is too pure Dao sword, unexpectedly fell in the array of the hidden world forces."


    As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen green tornadoes rose from the lotus terrace and touched the ground, making the void of Fengxin city bright again.


    In a flash, and a short moment later, those Taiqing lotus stands were emptied directly, and then the magnificent voice resounded through everyone''s ears again


    "If you build a country privately, if you keep it secret but don''t give it away, you''ll have to take the holy sword!"


    Voice down, the city is quiet,.


    Then the Taiqing great sage raised his right hand in the Tianyun hall and gently held it forward. The rest of the Taiqing Dao swords on the sky collided with each other, directly forming a more magnificent and extraordinary lotus platform.


    At this time, Taiqing Daolian, which appeared at the highest part of Tianyun mountain, has been completely condensed into essence. Each lotus is extremely large and noble. At the same time, this lotus terrace is composed of 99999 lotus leaves, and each lotus leaf is also full of the power of heaven.


    It''s for friar Gao Jian, the top grade Daolian!


    As soon as the top grade Taoist lotus appeared, a large number of monks'' eyes lit up one after another. Then some monks swept their eyes over the sky and murmured:


    "One, two, three. They are so few, aren''t they?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another friar on one side immediately said:


    "One hundred and eight. This top grade lotus terrace is just one hundred and eight."


    When the words were uttered, it was easy for a large number of monks around to appear on their faces. Then the low voice continued to ring in everyone''s ears


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since less than 20000 lotus stands for the lower grade, we have already known that the number of Daolian, whether it''s a higher grade medium grade lotus or even a top grade lotus, is bound to be even rarer."


    After that, the eyes of a large number of friars continued to circle the top grade Daolian in more than 100 seats above and said:


    "One hundred and eight top grade Daolian correspond to one hundred and eight counties in our taixuan area. In other words, one county corresponds to one top grade sect. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it."


    At the end of the speech, everyone around nodded. Perhaps in the subconscious of the friars in Fengxin City, one county and one clan is the best interpretation of the so-called Shangpin clan.


    However, what many monks on the ground didn''t notice was that after the Taiqing patriarch used the Taiqing Taoist eye to blow out the Zhongpin Daolian and Shangpin Daolian in the void, the originally expected battle between the two ranks didn''t appear.


    According to common sense, the competition for the lower grade is so cruel and bloody, so the rarer number of middle and top grade products should be more tit for tat and furious.


    However, the fact is just the opposite. Not only the 1800 Zhongpin Daolian seats are vacant at this time, but also the 108 upper class seats, which represent the supreme glory, are not ascended by any power.


    In this way, the world Taoist Association under the eyes of Taiqing directly encountered a particularly dismal silence.


    This may be the situation that most of the monks who came to attend the world Taoist Association did not expect!


    At the same time, it became quiet. At the corner of Tianyun mountain, the deck of the great Xia treasure ship was suspended in the air. Zhao Yu, sitting at the white jade table, gently put down his half drunk cup.


    Then the young emperor would stand up, walk slowly to the front of the deck, and watch the strange scene in front of him, frowning slightly.


    Next, Sima Annan, dressed in the official robe of the military aircraft Department of the great Xia Dynasty, came to the back of the young emperor, and his respectful voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, I can see clearly what the Grand Master of Taiqing wants to do in this world Taoist meeting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Monks in taixuan, especially high-level monks, the higher their accomplishments, the more they can realize the value of time.


    Because once the cultivation reaches a certain level, the meaning of time for these high-level monks will be completely different. Many times, a small breakthrough will take a lot of time.


    There is only one ultimate enemy for all monks who are eager to be detached, that is, the five failures of heaven and man and eternal death!


    Therefore, every move of these monks will not be a waste of time. In the same way, this world Taoist Association, which includes almost all the great forces in taixuan, naturally has its purpose behind it.


    According to the information released by taiqingzong before, the biggest purpose of this Taoist Association is to calm down the increasingly fierce and contentious chaotic situation in taixuan.


    As for how to calm down, then no one knows, because just mortals, how can we speculate on the level of thinking of the great holy land?


    The world is like a chessboard, and all living beings are chessmen.


    If you want to play chess on this chessboard, the most basic point is to stand high enough to clearly see the chaotic world situation and numerous surging undercurrents.


    But the land of taixuan is too big, and there are too few people who can do it. Therefore, most of the time, all living beings on the ground can''t help themselves.


    "Your Majesty, the total number of the first grade Daolian is 18000, and the number of the second grade Daolian is 18000, while the number of the first grade Daolian is only 108. This is the rule and keynote set by the Grand Master of the Taiqing Dynasty for this world Daohui."


    On the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, the voice of Sima Annan continued to ring, and then this young man with a young and handsome face, but with a long time flowing in his eyes, looked ahead, and then said:


    "This rule and tone, at first glance, is nothing special, and even quite reasonable in the eyes of some monks. However, it is the Daolian who seems to be full of pure air that really contains the great terror that makes people think deeply."


    Sima Annan''s voice was obviously dignified. In fact, after so many years of experience, the young chief of the military aircraft department in the summer had been able to deal with changes without any surprise.


    Therefore, it must be extraordinary for the former to have such dignified things in his words. The next breath, the old voice of Li Chunfeng from the rear sounded:


    "I dare to ask Mr. Sima, where is the great terror of Daolian in Taiqing


    After this question, Li Chunfeng came to the edge of the deck, first saluted Zhao Yu, and then said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, according to your orders, under the command of Marshal Wang Jingwang, a group of people and horses have gone down from bafengguan to the south, arrived at the southeast county through the altar set up, and the front of the troops is directed at the so-called summer expedition League headed by the GCC."


    As the voice fell, Li Chunfeng stopped for a moment, followed by a strong and evil voice


    "If your majesty needs it, the heads of all the clans and elders and friars of the alliance can be sent directly to this treasure ship within two hours."


    "Wait for the moment, and see the follow-up development of the world Taoist Association."


    When the young emperor''s holy order came out, Li Chunfeng stood up and answered his promise. Then he turned his eyes to Sima Annan, who was next to him, and motioned him to continue.


    Next, Sima Annan nodded and said:


    "Mr. Li is not here just now, so maybe he doesn''t understand the current situation, and the most important thing is the rule."


    At the end of the speech, Sima Annan raised his hand and pointed to the voice of Taiqing Daolian, which was arranged from top to bottom, from top to middle, and then to bottom


    "As we all know, the most powerful people in the great holy land have the ability to create their own rules. In Fufeng County, where we are now, all the places that Taiqing Taoist eye is looking at are under the rules created by Taiqing great sage."


    "I know this. As your majesty said, the most important embodiment of the heritage of taixuan for countless years is that it is above the most powerful¡°


    After Li Chunfeng''s response came down, the old man''s face began to look a little sigh. Then he returned to normal and asked:


    "It''s not surprising that Taiqing great sage created his own rules. Why is Sima so dignified?"


    "Mr. Li, you might as well think for yourself. What the master of Taiqing sect is doing now is not to set his own rules.


    "He wants to set up rules for all the forces in the whole taixuan place and the way of heaven."


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Chunfeng''s understanding of the sea and the void suddenly thundered out of thin air


    "Boom!"


    Next breath, Li Chunfeng suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on the picture in front of him.


    In the picture, the middle-aged man sitting upright is still stable, but in Li Chunfeng''s eyes, although the former is alone, he is infinitely tall, covering the whole sky.


    Just as Sima Annan said, the patriarch of the Taiqing Dynasty was dividing the power ranks of the whole world in the name of Tianxia Daohui.


    It is only the common master of the world who is qualified to do so!


    In other words, once the power of the world is successfully ranked by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the whole world will flow into this middle-aged man''s body.


    "With the body of the great sage and the power of the way of heaven, this hand, this hand is too big, and more importantly, it is quiet."


    After Li Chunfeng''s astonished voice fell, Sima Annan shook his head slowly and responded


    "When you play chess with others, you have no regrets. When you play chess with the common people in the world, you have no room to repent. Naturally, the hand of the emperor of Taiqing can be called miraculous.


    "But I still feel that, according to the current situation, the Taiqing emperor''s move is a little too urgent.


    "Because from the current situation, in fact, some big forces in taixuan place have more control over the whole situation than the military aircraft Department expected.


    "I don''t know if I''ve seen through the layout of this world Taoist Association, but the empty Daolian below can tell the story."


    When Sima Annan''s voice fell, Zhao Yu, who stood in front of several people with his hands in his hands, kept his face and expression unchanged


    "I have said that these forces have their own advantages if they can be inherited in taixuan for so many years. At least the principal is not stupid and will not take the bait so easily."


    After the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his right hand, pressed the deck railing in front of him, and tilted his upright body forward slightly.


    The next breath, the young emperor ebony like eyes, there are all over the sky silver flow, if someone carefully observed, you will find Zhao Yu''s eyes, as if containing the whole sky.


    Then the starry sky in Zhao Yu''s black eyes turned faster and faster, and finally shrank inward. At the same time, the voice of the young emperor came out directly


    "The way of Taiqing patriarch has changed. He has gone from being against heaven to conforming to the way of heaven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Not long ago, when the admiring master of Tianyun temple had a heated discussion with the master of Taiqing zongzong in the Baiyun hall, he talked about the problem of Tao.


    In fact, this problem has completely different meanings for different people. In fact, it is amazing talents who can really touch the field of Tao.


    It is obvious that both the former Tianyun Temple leader and the leaders of the major viewing forces who are thinking about something at this time are subconsciously thinking that the Tao pursued by the Taiqing patriarch is against the heaven.


    To be sure, to suppress the formation of all the national forces in the whole taixuan place with one person and one sword is undoubtedly a kind of rebellion.


    However, not long after the world Taoist Association started, Zhao Yu used his firm and incomparable imperial voice to conclude that the master of the Taiqing Dynasty was completely obedient to heaven.


    The path of practice is like walking in the dark. When you go to the darkest place, the so-called mind of Tao is the guiding light for monks to go forward.


    In this way, once the mind of Tao changes along the way, it will undoubtedly be a blow to the practitioners like destroying heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when the firm words came from Zhao Yu''s mouth, it was obvious that Sima Annan and Li Chunfeng, the old and young, were shocked behind the young emperor.


    "Your Majesty, if you change your mind at this time, it will undoubtedly push the whole life''s cultivation to a new stage. It''s too expensive. You know, it''s a great holy land that has only emerged for countless years."


    After that, Sima Anan took a step forward subconsciously, and his voice continued to say:


    "Practice is like building a high building on the ground, and this heart is the foundation. Once the foundation is broken, the building will be a rootless duckweed. The higher the cultivation, the faster the collapse will be!"


    As soon as Sima Annan''s words fell, the voice of Zhao Yu''s response immediately rang out


    "Sima Annan, have you ever thought of such a possibility? Perhaps from the beginning to the end, the way of the Taiqing patriarch is to follow the heaven."


    When the emperor''s voice came out, the young emperor''s hands tightly grasped the deck railing in front of him, and the more majestic the emperor''s voice rolled out


    "Because of this, his ability to fight against the holy court with almost one person''s strength, and it is also because of this that he wants to divide the ranks of all the forces in the world, and use this road rule to delimit the territory, try to settle disputes at one stroke, and set up an unsociable foundation."


    Zhao Yu''s imperial voice, which continued to sound, became more and more powerful and overbearing. When it came to the ears of the people around him, it was like five thunderbolts, and suddenly it opened up.


    Every drink and peck in the world has its cause and effect. Sometimes we just need to understand a little, and the whole chaotic and complex situation will be connected and straightened out.


    "I see, I see."


    The next breath, Sima Annan''s voice suddenly awakened, and then his black eyes gradually lit up. He opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "It turns out that from the beginning to the end, the master of Taiqing sect was acting for heaven!"


    The four words "acting for heaven" just came out. In the void of Fengxin City, which had fallen into a strange silence, there was an earth shaking sound


    "Boom!"


    This loud sound was passed down from the eyes of Taiqing Taoist school above the sky. It was as loud as the sound of the earth when the heaven was created, which made all the monks shake hard subconsciously.


    The next breath, countless eyes gaze up, directly condensed to the top of the huge Taiqing Taoist eye, followed by eyebrows crazy jump, heart tremor.


    In the picture of Tianyun hall, the Taiqing sage sitting behind the desk continues to lift his right hand.


    Palm cloud turn, palm rain cover!


    In a flash, the sky above Fengxin city was full of wind and clouds. The original strong atmosphere of Taiqing was almost upside down, and even the blue steps extending downward were directly connected with the Taiqing lotus stands above Fengxin city.


    After this scene took shape, an unforgettable picture suddenly appeared over Fengxin city.


    On the void, every dangling lotus outside Tianyun mountain, no matter what rank it is, is connected with each other by a series of materialized Taiqing ranks.


    With the combination of these Daolian, three kinds of Daolian, upper, middle and lower, slowly spread out and differentiated, forming a huge pattern around the Tianyun hall in the center.


    "Is this a lotus?"


    With an incredible murmur, it came out from a friar in Fengxin City, and then a more and more frightening look appeared on all faces.


    Because at this time, the whole sky of Fengxin City, whether it is the haze wind, or because of the strength of Hongsan overflow, all dissipated.


    Instead, it''s a Taiqing Daolian that almost occupies half of the sky!


    This lotus, in the shape of full bloom, hangs high in the sky, beautiful, mysterious and mysterious.


    At the same time, if you take a closer look at this lotus, you will find that its outer petal is composed of 18000 lower grade lotus.


    Further inside, there is the second layer of lotus petals, which is made up of 1800 Chinese Daolian. There are countless dense Green Qi on the petals, forming a strong and extreme power of Taiqing.


    Later, these forces of Taiqing converged inward, and even formed a spring of Taiqing visible to the naked eye. What''s more amazing is that around the center of Taiqing spring, 108 top grade lotus plants formed the inner lotus petals and overlapped into a circle.


    The whole heaven and earth, from inside to outside, from bottom to top, are closely linked, and the mellow meaning of Taiqing Taoism is revealed in an instant.


    At the same time, with the full bloom of this lotus, all the friars in Fengxin city and Fufeng County seemed to be in the air of Taiqing.


    Next breath, a monk bowed his head, raised his hands, looked down, with a look of horror, because their whole body, really appeared a blue sea of fog.


    The invisible and tasteless air of Taiqing washed through the bodies of these monks, giving people a strange feeling that the whole body was penetrated, but it was not painful, but only a very strong feeling.


    tiny!


    When bathed in the sea of pure fog, every monk felt as if he was facing the endless way of pure heaven, as small as a drop in the ocean.


    Then, with the rolling air of Taiqing going down, the sense of insignificance became more and more intense. Next time, the monks who wanted to completely sink were shocked, because a magnificent voice continued to ring from all directions


    "Everyone, heaven and earth are waiting for you. Why don''t you sit down and decide the order?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Although the power of the great sage is not equal to that of the heaven, the power of the great sage is comparable to that of the small heaven.


    As soon as the great holy eye of heaven and earth comes out, the air of Taiqing will directly cover the heaven and earth. Then the void under the gaze of this eye no longer belongs to heaven and earth, but to the holy land.


    In Fengxin City, the center of Fufeng County, wave after wave of Taiqing spirit swept out from the lotus of heaven and earth, which occupied half of the sky, just like the blue wave, wave after wave.


    In other words, the whole area around Tianxin city is all washed away by this clear fog tide. At the same time, at the corner of Tianyun mountain, the treasure ship floating in the air suddenly gets more colorful.


    Later, the colorful grain became more dazzling, and even there were wisps of silver flowing in it, which stopped the tide of Taiqing fog coming from the front.


    At the same time, on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, in addition to the young emperor, Sima Annan and Li Chunfeng, a taboo figure dancing in black robes appeared quietly.


    After a breath, out of the tall cabin of the treasure boat came a bald man with a particularly big figure.


    At this time, Liang Po took off the apron he was wearing when he was cooking, and put on a Tian Hui army robe with black body and red embroidered cross Rune scales. When he stepped forward, his power showed itself.


    All the people of the whole summer knew that the great emperor was invincible in defending Liang Po Liang!


    This kind of invincibility has been engraved into the subconscious of all the people of the great Xia Dynasty, and it also represents a brutal battle that shocked the nature and human beings.


    After Liang Po''s figure stepped out, a beautiful woman with red and golden hair was closely followed in the rear.


    The next breath, the southern King Xiliu, who followed Liang Po, raised his hand to pull his dazzling golden hair, looked at the shocking scene in front of him, and said directly:


    "The great sage, who created his own rules and set the order for the common people, is really a big battle."


    After that, Chang Xiliu''s expression in his golden eyes became brighter and brighter. He took a few steps from the side and crossed Liang Po in front of him. His interesting voice continued


    "Miss Ben just slept in and missed so many hot scenes. Tut Tut, she also uses liantai to distinguish it. If it''s done, it''s amazing."


    The voice of the southern King Chang Xi Liu came out. His brow wrinkled and he looked at the empty lotus terrace in front of him


    "There are so many empty, especially the top grade Daolian. It seems that these old foxes don''t want to be the first to come out and hide behind them."


    As soon as Chang Xiliu''s words came to an end, Sima''s young voice immediately followed


    "The big power in taixuan has a sharper judgment of the situation than he imagined, which is one of the reasons why Weichen said that the Taiqing patriarch was too anxious in this move."


    "It must be a little urgent, but the emperor of the Qing Dynasty had no choice."


    After Chang Xiliu finished speaking, he went to the edge of the deck, reached forward, pressed forward, and continued to hover over the deck


    "In this turbulent world situation, no one can guarantee that it can be pushed forward step by step, because there are too many uncertainties, even for the most powerful in the great holy land like the emperor of the Qing Dynasty."


    At this point, Chang Xiliu, who is tall, gently shakes his flaming hair, which is blown away by the wind, opens his red lips and says again:


    "In a sense, one of the main reasons for the holding of this world Taoist Association is that."


    When it came out, Chang Xiliu didn''t sell the story. Instead, he went on talking


    "The most important thing is that the saint has been blocked in the Lingxiao hall for three years by the third-class Fu tingsheng in the world!


    "In other words, in the past three years, the Taiqing patriarch was almost invincible. He even had a chance to hold this Taiqing Taoist meeting, which set the tone for all the people in the world.


    "But it''s obvious, including himself, that the Holy One is not far away from breaking the temple again. Maybe it''s near at hand."


    As soon as these four words came out, a more dignified look reappeared on the faces of the great Xia friars on all the decks.


    It is true that for so many years before the birth of Da Xia in Beihai, Shengzun was recognized as the number one in the world!


    The short words "the best in the world" are incomparable to the oppression of the monks in the world. Then, standing upright beside Sima Annan, Zhao Yu said slowly:


    "In the face of the vast world, the world will feel terrified. Perhaps, as Chang Xiliu said, the Taiqing patriarch can''t wait long.


    "On the other hand, these powerful and respectable forces naturally have a balance in their hearts, and they are extremely uneasy.


    "Because this meeting is also forcing them to make a choice, to decide whether to fall to the holy one or to stand on the Taiqing Daolian which divides the world according to the rules set by the great sage of Taiqing!"


    The emperor''s voice sounded, and a monk on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship bowed his head respectfully. Then the voice of Zhao Yu in his ear sounded again


    "From the beginning to the end, he is a sword of taixuan heaven!


    "So the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is in a hurry, which naturally means that the way of heaven is in a hurry, and Guangguang is very telling."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, all the people who heard the words were awe inspiring. Compared with the monks, the way of heaven''s response to the general trend of the world is countless times stronger.


    Monks, even the most powerful in the great holy land, will make mistakes in predicting the unknown situation, but the way of heaven will not.


    Heaven will not!


    Thinking of this, both Chang Xiliu and Sima Annan subconsciously raised their heads and stared at the figure sitting in the sky cloud hall above the void, with a particularly cold feeling.


    Just as Zhao Yu said, he is the sharpest sword in the way of heaven. Now, the sword has come out of its sheath.


    If the sword of heaven comes out of its sheath, then the edge that will be exposed will destroy heaven and earth!


    "Since the great sage of the Qing Dynasty has gathered forces from all over the world here, he certainly won''t just watch so many lotus stands empty. He should have a backhand."


    On the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, when Sima Annan''s voice just fell, the situation in Fengxin city suddenly began to change.


    The void, which was originally shrouded by Taiqing''s Qi, was directly like a stream of water, breaking open on both sides, followed by a huge bone claw which was surrounded by the dark ghost Qi.


    The huge bone claw is like a huge mountain in the void. At the same time, a group of people stand aloof on the bone claw.


    There are countless twisted spirits and wails all around these figures, and the piercing and penetrating roars are constantly coming into everyone''s ears.


    Next breath, in full view of the public, the bone claw continued to extend downward, and put the people in the claw into a top grade lotus.


    Then a hoarse voice rolled out


    "I''ll go to the Kingdom at dusk, and I''d like to receive a sword from the emperor of Taiqing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    The world Taoist Association in Fengxin city is really a wave that has not been leveled yet, and another wave is rising again.


    Before that, there were numerous low-level forces. For the sake of 18000 inferior forces, they fought each other fiercely. But then, it was very strange that no one dared to go up, no matter they were middle-class or top-grade Daolian.


    Such a situation, in fact, very clearly shows the two completely different levels of thinking in taixuan.


    In short, it is the difference between the weak and the strong.


    The weak want to become stronger, so they don''t care too much, they will seize all the opportunities to become stronger, and the present inferior class is undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    But the strong are different, because on the basis of continuing to become strong, the first thing they have to do is to preserve.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to start a business, but harder to keep it.


    In this situation, how to protect oneself is undoubtedly a test of the wisdom and judgment of all the influential monks.


    Of course, a lot of times we have to add luck, or luck!


    In fact, as Zhao Yu said, now the situation of the world Taoist Association has gradually become clear.


    The supreme leader of Taiqing sect, who was sitting high in the clouds, directly came to the point of view, showing a situation of hegemony and dignity, which could not be refused. In the end, he blasted out the Tiandi Daolian, which divided the ranks of the world''s forces, just as he blocked all the back roads of all the forces.


    He only gave friars two choices, either to ascend to liantai or to become a non mainstream force, and there was no room for them to turn around.


    Under such a high pressure, the whole Fengxin city suddenly fell into a very strange stalemate, which needs an opportunity to break.


    Then this opportunity appeared, and the soul claw of the yellow spring tore the void and broke the silence.


    "What a strong soul claw of the yellow spring. It is estimated that only the soul burial sect can have such a soul claw of the yellow spring."


    When the void of Fengxin city was completely torn open by the white bone soul claw, Daodao exclaimed, which was convenient for a large number of monks to come out.


    It is worth mentioning that the terrible and ferocious soul claw suddenly appeared in front of all the monks at this time was not the white bone entity that everyone thought it was. In fact, the pale luster like bones inside it was composed of countless dead souls.


    For a moment, countless terrible howls were heard over Fengxin City, but all the monks'' eyes were fixed on the people who were put on the top grade lotus terrace by the soul claw of the yellow spring.


    This group of people, all wearing a big robe that looks fuzzy to the naked eye, led by an old man, stood firmly on the lotus platform and heard everywhere.


    When the old man spoke the word "Twilight kingdom", a violent riot directly rang out in Fengxin city.


    Then one of the monks looked at each other. They all saw the puzzled color in each other''s eyes and murmured:


    "The dusk Kingdom took the lead in setting foot on Shangpin Daolian, and took the initiative to pick up Taiqing''s sword. It''s incredible."


    After the voice dropped, these people continued to look up and said:


    "The patriarch of the Taiqing Dynasty has always been pressing the taixuan forces not to establish a state without authorization. The other countries have no time to hide. But now the dusk Kingdom, which has just opened, is the first to rush to the top grade lotus terrace. I don''t know what medicine is sold in hululi, which makes me a little confused."


    "It''s right not to understand. If you can understand it, where are the faces of the great monks?"


    A funny voice came from one side. Then the monk raised his hands, propped up behind his head, and said:


    "Anyway, I want to understand that we are just a little shrimp in this rolling river. We can still beat ourselves when the water is small, but once the flood comes and the dykes break everywhere, we can''t do it by ourselves."


    After that, the monk''s face showed a strong color of self mockery, and his voice continued to say:


    "So, it''s no use for us to think too much at this time. In that case, we''d better watch the show.


    "Look at how the world will develop, whether it''s the master of Taiqing, or the holy one''s last effort to turn the tide, or the emergence of the rest of the dark horse.


    "Anyway, at the end of the day, the worst thing is just to come to this world and walk."


    As soon as the words came out, the people around them all looked awe inspiring. Then they nodded and sighed


    "What Taoists say is that when life and death are beyond their control, I will choose the one who can make Laozi live in peace and stability."


    The sound of the broken jar just fell. On the top of the void, the elder of dusk raised his right hand and held it in front of him.


    The next breath, the twilight soul claw stretched out in the void and across half of the sky, after more intense bursts of wailing, the innumerable souls inside collapsed directly to the extent visible to the naked eye.


    Later, these souls, which are difficult to describe in specific quantity, only shrink to the size of one person at a very fast speed, forming a ferocious spirit demon with thick smoke, floating and amorphous.


    Although the body of the ghost devil has shrunk by countless times, the terror of the body inside and outside has increased with explosive speed.


    At the same time, the voice of hoarseness and self-confidence on the top grade lotus terrace where dusk kingdom is located continues to be heard


    "Taoist friend of Taiqing, according to your opinion, the one who takes your sword can establish a kingdom in taixuan. Now my kingdom is ready, please give me a sword¡°


    With this louder and louder speech, the whole atmosphere between the wind and the earth once again began to become infinite, and at this moment, there was a sudden change.


    The next moment, a loud and dense sound, suddenly around everyone''s ears, this sound, like daze surging, continuous.


    In fact, the same is true, because on the void of Fengxin City, there is a huge swamp continent.


    At the same time, countless mists, like smoke, rose up from the swamp continent, covering everything on the continent, making it impossible to see clearly.


    Next breath, a mysterious deep, dreamlike atmosphere, suddenly passed down, swept all the buildings in Fengxin city below, and even this void, began to float very lingering rain.


    The rain is curling and covering the void, which makes the sudden appearance of daze land more mysterious.


    Then a monk with extraordinary knowledge on the ground raised his hand, touched his face wet by the continuous drizzle, looked at the top and murmured:


    "As the old saying goes," daze rises to smoke, and rain comes to the world. This is a dream of clouds and daze. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Yunmeng daze, which is illusory, is one of the mysterious areas in taixuan.


    In ancient legend, when the ancestor of the ancient giant was thirsty, he searched for the daze in the south of taixuan, trying to save his life, but it was hard to find, and finally he died of dehydration.


    Since then, Yunmeng daze has been endowed with a strong sense of mystery.


    Through the ages, legends about this daze have been heard from time to time, but few of them have really entered this daze.


    "It''s said that there are countless natural resources and treasures in the cloud and dream. Even if you bathe in the cloud and dream, even if you don''t accept Qi cultivation, the vitality of the heaven and the earth will directly pour into your body, and your cultivation will soar.


    "But the legend is just a legend. No one knows what the mysterious daze is like."


    When the cloud dream daze virtual shadow, shining on the sky of Fengxin City, the monks on the ground, this time, they are surprisingly calm.


    To be sure, in the face of today''s situation, the so-called secret land of heaven and earth is meaningless. Then there are several older people, their eyes narrowed and their voices continued to spread:


    "Although Yunmeng daze is mysterious, it always has something to do with one place, which is the land of taixuan, the swamp of the Central Plains and further south.


    "So if I guess correctly, the cloud dream Ze virtual shadow that appears in the void should be the work of a family."


    As soon as this remark came to an end, a monk came back to his senses and said directly, spitting out three words:


    "Nanze!"


    As soon as these three words came down, it was not surprising that an ethereal voice came out directly between the cloud, dream and mist


    "Don''t worry, you people of dusk country. How can we miss wunanze country in such a scene?"


    Voice down, a misty streamer, then directly from the cloud Mengze fog extended, across the void down.


    In the mist, there was a line of tall figures, which then turned into a thick fog and fell on the top grade lotus terrace not far from dusk country.


    After a few breath, the figure of the people on the lotus terrace gradually appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    It''s Nanze''s public cultivation!


    However, it is surprising that this time, the leader of Nanze is an old woman in a blue robe. There are octagons on her head, four on one side, extending backward.


    At the same time, on the four pairs of long horns, the blue awn flickers, which is not strange.


    "Friends of Nanze national highway, it''s not easy to pick up this sword of Taiqing. If you don''t have confidence, you will withdraw by yourself, so as not to make a fool of yourself and die."


    When the monks of Nanze Kingdom smashed the barrier around the top grade Taoist lotus and stood on the lotus platform, the sarcasm from the friars of dusk kingdom came out on the other side.


    However, the star anise woman was not annoyed, her face remained unchanged, and she just said in a flat voice:


    "Since we have made the plan to build our country, we are not unprepared. In troubled times, we also need to make plans for ourselves and even the younger generation of our race.


    "Now that our two countries have just been established, it''s better to take care of each other than fight alone."


    After Nanze old woman''s humble voice came out, the monks from the soul burial sect in China kept silent one after another at dusk.


    Then the old man, who was in a daze, didn''t reply. Instead, he raised his right hand and smashed it into the floating ghost devil.


    In the next moment, there was a piercing roar, which was like a rolling ball. Countless spirits gathered inside the demon body


    "Roar!"


    The roar of countless souls at the same time, almost tearing the sky, is also like a clarion call to completely break the calm, so that the spirit of killing can be filled in an instant.


    At the same time, at the top of the sky above Fengxin City, the middle-aged man sitting behind the desk in Tianyun hall directly raised his right hand and pointed out to the front.


    With this point out, the crazy surging of Taiqing''s Qi converges again, and at this time, all the friars in Fengxin city are no longer unfamiliar with this picture.


    Because this is the call of the sword of Taiqing!


    A moment later, under the eyes of Taiqing Taoism, within the Qi of Taiqing swarming inward, the edge began to appear, and the edge did not come from one Taiqing Taoism sword, but from two!


    One of the two swords faces the dusk Kingdom, and the other leads to the Ze kingdom.


    Then a moment later, the sky and the earth will be bright again, the mighty green and golden light, like August fire, shining the whole sky.


    The sword of Taiqing disappeared in the same place.


    But this time, no matter how brilliant the light is, all the monks who have some accomplishments are still staring at dusk and the top grade lotus terrace where the monks of Nanze are.


    They know very well that they can''t lock these two Taiqing swords, but this sword will definitely appear outside the lotus terrace!


    Sure enough, just a moment later, before the friars of dusk and Nanze were in the top grade lotus terrace, two green awns appeared directly in the void.


    As soon as these two points appeared, the whole void began to roll at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like boiling water.


    This is a special phenomenon caused by spillover, which belongs to the rule of the great holy land alone. Only those who have really experienced it can know the vast power contained in this boiling void.


    However, if the monk had a choice, he would not want to be under the sword of Taiqing, because it was a great holy land, which could destroy himself countless times!


    "Possessed by ghosts and demons, the ghost is limitless, condense, condense!"


    After Qingmang appeared in the world, a roar came from the old man of dusk.


    At the same time, the countless spirits in the spirit of the yellow spring around him seemed to be summoned by some kind of call, and began to wail, while continuing to rush out along the right hand of the old man.


    The next moment, these ghosts directly and completely penetrated into the old man''s body, making the body of the former expand outward in a frightening degree.


    The pale light from the huge body of the old man in the country of huangquan shines on the face of the friars below.


    At the same time, the old man''s expanding body didn''t show any sign of stopping, and even the whole void around him began to appear dense space cracks because he couldn''t bear the power of this vast spirit.


    Then, under the interweaving of Taoist eyes, a ghost battle armor appeared on the old man''s huge body. This battle armor is completely composed of countless soul forces. Although it has no entity, it has a shocking defensive power.


    "Ghost battle armor, the most powerful defense power handed down by the soul burial sect for countless years, is that I don''t know whether it can block the Taiqing sword."


    With an uncertain murmur, the old man of huangquan country, standing on the top grade lotus stand, clenched his right hand directly, and then blew out a blow from the green Mang in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The next breath is enough to make all things in the world fall silent. It fills the world. At the same time, the whole Fengxin city is directly divided into two parts.


    One green and one black!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Taiqing sword and ghost battle armor.


    No different from the ultimate edge of the world, the ultimate defense of the world!


    As a matter of fact, there are some misunderstandings about the funerary sect, which is one of the five former clans in the hermit world and now forms the dusk kingdom. It is believed that the collection of the unburied souls in the world and the integration into the ghost demons of the yellow spring must have a powerful and unparalleled means of fighting.


    But in fact, the best way to bury souls is not to kill, but to start with defense.


    Because compared with the visible armor and shield, the invisible soul will form an unimaginable barrier force when mixed together.


    At this time, the miserable white soul armor on the old man''s huge body at dusk is undoubtedly the epitome of the defense means of the burial soul sect.


    The soul armor is white, and the shrill hissing sound resounds through the world!


    At this time of dusk, the elder is just like the ethereal soul master of the yellow spring, sending out unparalleled power.


    However, whether the friars of dusk Kingdom on the top grade lotus terrace or the rest of the forces around them who are watching everything, they all feel that under that point, the former is not absolutely sure.


    The sword of Taiqing is extremely terrifying.


    Even these countries, which are made up of hermit sects, should gather the strength of the whole nation to defend them.


    "It''s the first time that I know that the soul burying sect, one of the hermit sects, has such a strong defense power. It''s really mysterious to see this armor full of soul power."


    On the great Xia treasure ship, the South Heavenly King Xiliu sounded with a little unexpected voice. Then Sima Annan, who was next to him, opened his mouth with a little smile and responded:


    "The Intelligence Department of Kaiwu Daxia knows something about this, and its core is to combine countless souls directly into one.


    "Once attacked by magic power, each soul can share with each other, and ants can kill elephants. As long as there are enough souls, they can gain endless and endless defense power."


    After that, Sima Annan turned his eyes to one side and looked at the top grade lotus terrace where Nanze was located. Yinglang''s voice continued to ring:


    "We still know some of the means used by dusk Kingdom, but what makes me more curious is that Nanze Kingdom, which I don''t know much about, has any means.


    "You know, the shadow of cloud dream and daze can''t stop the Taiqing sword?"


    Sima Annan''s voice has just fallen, which may confirm the former''s words. The green awn of Taiqing Dao sword appears in the void, and the whole shadow of Yunmeng daze, which is shrouded in the cultivation of Nanze people, is directly torn by a huge gap.


    Under the edge of Taiqing''s sword, daze''s shadow is just like a piece of fragile cloth. Then the tear extends all the way forward, and there is a very harsh sound of tearing


    "Ho


    As soon as this harsh voice came out, it directly attracted most people''s attention away from the lotus terrace where the country of huangquan was located. Then the monks on the ground were shocked one after another and uttered a exclamation:


    "Yunmeng daze is not even the enemy of Taiqing''s sword. How can Nanze resist it?"


    "There should be other means, otherwise in this Nanze country where the confidence to take the initiative to stand on this top grade lotus."


    With the discussion of the monks, the first octagonal old woman in the Nanze national formation stepped forward and stepped on the lotus platform in front of her.


    The old woman''s every move, all with the power of the vast and heavy daze, even directly in the void sounded clearly visible waves rolling sound.


    "Boom!"


    The next breath, Nanze old woman, who stepped forward, began to light up her strong blue awn on the octagonal above her head, and raised her head to the sky to roar ahead


    "Roar!"


    This roar, at first like the roar of a daze beast, but after a breath, it completely changed into the roar of an ancient giant.


    "I hate it


    "This, this voice, is it the ancestor of the ancient giant¡°


    With an uncertain voice, it came out of a monk''s mouth. As soon as the words came down, a strange cry came out again


    "It''s an ancient giant. Look, there''s an ancient giant in the shadow of Nanze."


    This voice spread out, under the cover of countless eyes, on the top grade lotus terrace where the monks of Nanze kingdom are located, in the misty daze, slowly appeared the body of the ancestor of an ancient giant.


    However, what makes everyone even more appalled is how miserable the appearance of this ancestor giant is. Not an inch of his skin is intact. All of his skin is dried up and cracked because of chasing the sun. At the same time, his internal body is hideous and terrifying.


    Not only that, in the giant''s body, the countless blood that was boiling hot and flowing, under the fierce and infinite sun''s power, evaporated out, turned into the visible scarlet blood fog, and rose to the sky.


    "I''m not willing!"


    The next breath, another voice with extreme resentment, resounded through the sky.


    At the same time, the dying ancestor giant''s body was full of resentment and unwillingness because he had no hope of finding yunmengze. It directly reached the peak and even showed a dark ripple visible to the naked eye.


    In a flash, the octagonal old woman on the lotus stand raised her hands above her head, while the giant ancestor above her head also raised her broken hands and clenched her fists.


    At this moment, the despairing breath, like daze, which completely broke the dyke, swept out, making all the monks who felt it frown one after another, showing a little pain.


    For some reason, these monks only felt that their whole heart was being held by the ancestors of ancient giants. At the same time, they also felt that they were completely exposed to the sun of the nine heavenly gods. Their skin was burning and their flesh was bursting with pain.


    However, this extremely painful feeling only appeared for a moment, but even so, it also made most of the monks sweat directly, and gave a dull hum under the agitation.


    Then the monks took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. The color of horror in their eyes became more and more intense.


    At the same time, through the outward opening pupils of these friars, we can see that on the changeable sky of Fengxin City, the ancestor of the ancient giant, who stood up to heaven and earth, raised his head to heaven again and uttered an earth shaking roar:


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    After a furious roar, the ancestor of the ancient giant smashed down the sword of Taiqing in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The void is broken and the Qi is dancing.


    On the one hand is the shadow of the yellow spring in the battle armor of the ghost, and on the other hand is the ancestor of the roaring giant. Two kinds of supernatural powers, which are rarely seen in the world, pour out without reservation, just for one thing.


    Block that sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Tao gives birth to one, two, three and everything.


    The same is true of Taiqing Dao sword.


    With the instruction of the emperor of Taiqing, the Dao sword of Taiqing turned into two handles, one to dusk state, the other to Nanze state.


    However, it is worth mentioning that although the sword of Taiqing has the most powerful edge in the world, it does not have the sound and momentum of destroying the sky and the earth after it is exposed in the world.


    Light is the only manifestation, just like the dazzling light of another round of nine gods day coming directly to the world!


    Next breath, in the dazzling light of green and gold, two more dazzling green swords slowly extend out of the void.


    This sword is particularly slow in everyone''s eyes, but with all the space around, there is a visible distortion.


    Wave after wave of void waves spread outward, making the time and space above the sky lose their original significance.


    At the same time, it is extremely strange that even at this time, in everyone''s sight, the Taiqing sword is still floating in place.


    But whether it is the old man in the ghost battle armor in dusk or the old woman in Nanze who summoned the ancestor of the ancient giant, it''s hard to smash the powerful fist forward.


    In this case, it is as if there is an invisible wall of barriers in front of these two people. To be more precise, there is a torrent of Taiqing in front of them.


    In the next moment, the two Taiqing swords hovering in the void finally began to move forward slowly.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving like thunder!


    In an instant, two swords of Taiqing appeared at the same time before the overhaul of the two countries, and then continued to move forward.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, two earth shaking roars were heard one after another, one from countless ghosts, the other from the ancestors of ancient giants.


    And the same is, these two roars, both with obvious color of pain!


    "Well


    Later, not only the ghost and the ancestor of the giant, but also the buried soul elder and the Nanze old woman on the lotus terrace all gave a dull hum, and then bowed their heads in an incredible way.


    I saw two Taiqing swords in front of them. I don''t know when they broke through the numerous barriers and magic powers in front of them, and there was no sign of them.


    "The rule of the great saint is the rule created by the great saint. It''s really terrible to directly ignore the basic rule system in the world, or even completely obliterate it, and then impose its own rules on it."


    On the boat of Da Xia Bao, a murmur came from Li Chunfeng''s mouth. Then he heard an unexpected voice coming from the southern King Xiliu


    "The two swords, the master of the Taiqing sect, have been released."


    As soon as the firm words came to an end, a more startling color appeared in Li Chunfeng''s eyes. Next time, Zhao Yu, standing on the edge of the deck, nodded and the emperor''s voice said:


    "It''s really obvious. First of all, these two swords have been waiting for the overhaul of the two countries to completely condense their powers before they burst out. It''s very strange.


    "And the second point, the Taiqing sword, avoids the key."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu came out, two more painful murmurs resounded directly through the void.


    In the next moment, two swords of Taiqing appeared in front of you, and then they dissipated again with the power of the great sage, who was obliterating all the rules.


    At the same time, the old man of dusk and the old woman of Nanze country, both of them blow their hands to their lower abdomen, but it''s too late.


    Before the two hands were real, the sword of Taiqing had already torn away the last defense of the former, and stabbed into the flesh without any hindrance.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the void wave accompanied by the fierce roar of the sword of Taiqing came late and blew all the friars above the two top grade Daolian, just as the wind rolled yellow sand and rolled back.


    However, the monks of the seclusion sect had extraordinary accomplishments. Under the situation that the main edge of the Taiqing Dao sword was resisted by the leader in front of them, they tried their best to release the United magic power to stabilize their body on the lotus platform.


    After a few breath, the rest of the friars of the two countries finally stopped their bodies firmly on the edge of the fall, and suddenly looked up at the two figures who were completely pierced by the sword.


    Because they are very clear, even if they give up their lives, they can''t stop the sword coming in front of them. Their only hope is to pray for the strongest overhaul in front of them, to stand on the lotus platform and not to fall down.


    "Can we make it?"


    The same question came from a friar in Fengxin city. However, under the eyes of these people, their bodies were so piercing.


    It is true that under the sword of Taiqing, even the ghost battle armor released by the two major overhaul, or the unyielding battle spirit of the ancient ancestors, is no different from an ordinary garment.


    In fact, the key lies in how strong the will of the Taiqing patriarch to kill these two people is.


    "It''s really a big play."


    When the world fell into silence, Sima Annan slowly breathed out a breath on the great Xia treasure ship, and his voice fell down. Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven, looked up and shook his flaming golden hair, and then said:


    "Heaven is in chaos and the situation is turbulent. Even the emperor of Taiqing had to arrange some tricks to increase his chances of winning when he was able to get out of the pass at any time."


    After that, Sima Annan nodded not far away, and then said in a loud voice:


    "So what we infer before is right, the great sage of Taiqing has compromised after all.


    "His tacit consent to the success of the two countries, dusk and Nanze, was used as a bargaining chip to let these two forces take the lead in stepping onto Shangpin Daolian.


    "In other words, it may not be just these two forces, who reached a certain condition with more secluded and big powers before the beginning of Tianxia Taoist Association.


    "At the same time, it also releases a very unusual message!"


    After that, Sima Annan stopped for a moment, and then a thick and dignified color flashed on his handsome face, and his voice continued to spread


    "The establishment of the state was once an untouchable thorn in the heart of the great sage of the Qing Dynasty. Now even this matter can be compromised. What does it mean?


    "It means that no matter what the conditions are, as long as he is willing to enter the lianding stage, the master of Taiqing sect is easy to discuss."


    As soon as this remark came to an end, on the top of the top grade lotus stand, the old man and the old woman of Nanze, standing upright, swayed slightly and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, the two did not fall back, but knelt down on one knee, bent down, coughed violently, raised their heads and looked ahead.


    At the same time, in their eyes, the burning flame visible to the naked eye was blazing and murmuring to the outside


    "This country is established after all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "This, the most powerful overhaul of these two countries, has successfully blocked the Taiqing sword?"


    When the old man of dusk Kingdom and the old woman of Nanze Kingdom took the Taiqing sword on the top grade lotus terrace of Fengxin City, countless similar doubts were heard from a ground monk.


    In full view of the public, although they were seriously injured, they just knelt on one knee and did not fall backward.


    At the same time, including the rest of the friars of these two countries, after the body rolling, they were still very embarrassed and nailed to the corner of the lotus terrace.


    This kind of sign indicates that they took this amazing Taiqing sword, which also means another thing.


    That is, these two forces, dusk and Nanze, will become the new countries that have been recognized once again in taixuan after the four great kingdoms in the past thousand years.


    The emergence of a new country is equivalent to officially opening a new prelude to the era of these countries!


    The curtain slowly opened, and everything was quietly changing.


    The damage caused by the sword of Taiqing is unparalleled, so even if the master of Taiqing intended to release water, the breath of the two men who had their abdomen completely penetrated was still very weak.


    The next breath, accompanied by a still painful hum, the two Taiqing swords slowly dissipated in their abdomen, and after the Taiqing law, which imprisoned their whole body, dissipated, a roar with extreme pleasure rolled across the sky


    "Our country should be established and the whole world should celebrate together. Thank you for your success in Taiqing!"


    This roar is directly convenient for the whole Fengxin city to set off endless waves.


    With the shrewdness of the monks of the major forces who were waiting around the big city at this time, these people were able to gradually understand the meaning of this Taiqing emperor.


    Then, a stream of boiling thoughts began to emerge from the eyes of the principal, turning into a strong color of thinking.


    It is true that these people are thinking and evaluating, and they are also weighing and making the final choice!


    The choice is always full of difficulties, especially related to the future and destiny of the whole force, so at this moment, the time in Fengxin city seems to become extremely slow.


    After a few breaths, the old man of dusk, who slowly recovers his Qi, looks around him for a week, and his voice resounds through the void


    "Ladies and gentlemen, dusk and Nanze have now occupied two of the 108 top grade lotus. Entering the lotus rank is tantamount to gaining the recognition of the way of heaven.


    "Wait, what are you waiting for?


    "Are you going to fight for the hegemony of the world?"


    At dusk, after the old man''s two questions resounded through the void, all the practitioners looked at each other, but many of them already saw the color of emotion in each other''s eyes.


    The creatures in heaven and earth have natural conformity.


    When the first and the second stronger forces choose to stand on the top of Taiqing Daolian, the rest of them will subconsciously choose to comply.


    Most of the time, the choice is between a thought!


    The next breath, a particularly harsh sound of the sword, will ring directly between the heaven and earth of Fengxin City, and in the twinkling of an eye, it will ring through everyone''s ears.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, one by one monk with a long sword on his back directly crossed the void and went to the top lotus terrace.


    This monk with negative sword suddenly appeared in front of everyone. His whole body was covered with the spirit of the sword. Especially the four leading people, the spirit of all kinds of Tongtian sword was around, just like four sharp swords piercing the sky at the same time.


    In a flash, before the man arrived, the fierce sword will move forward, directly smashing the border outside the top grade lotus terrace.


    For a moment, the meaning of the four-color sword was scattered and splashed, and the sharp edge contained in the meaning of the sword split the void around the lotus stand into dense scars.


    "Such a strong sense of the sword, taixuan place in the Central Plains, only this just the Qinglian sword clan."


    After the torrential sword was intended to pour out in all directions, a monk''s determined voice sounded, and sure enough, after two breath, the figures led by the old lady of liantai sword appeared on the top grade Daolian.


    Then the solemn face of liantai jianzun suddenly waved his hand forward. A sword burst out and burst out, directly forming four sharp characters on the void.


    Qinglian sword sect.


    At the same time, the heavy voice of liantai jianzun sounded together


    "My Qinglian sword sect now occupies a top grade Daolian. If you don''t like it, you can give advice on it."


    As the voice fell, the whole Fengxin city was quiet at first, and then it was like a frying pan


    "The third family''s influence on Shangpin Daolian has appeared. It''s Qinglian Jianzong!"


    As soon as the four words of Qinglian sword sect came out, a monk who had come back to himself suddenly said:


    "It''s expected that Qinglian Jianzong will be on the stage at this time. After all, the relationship between Qinglian Jianzong and Shengting has been like a raging fire all the time. Although they haven''t been directly and comprehensively matched, it can be predicted that there will be a war between the two families."


    After the monk''s words fell, the people around nodded and echoed


    "Daoyou''s words are very reasonable. Qinglian Jianzong has no choice but to step on the boat of Taiqing Zong, so he will stand on the lotus platform sooner or later."


    At the end of the speech, the friar frowned and looked at the lotus terrace which was still empty above. His voice continued to murmur:


    "Now let''s look at the forces that continue to step on the lotus terrace after the Qinglian sword clan?"


    The next second, the sound just came out, and there were a large number of monks on the ground of Fengxin city.


    It is worth mentioning that the momentum of these friars'' bodies is also not weak, and they directly go to the 1800 middle grade lotus.


    "Finally, there are forces to set foot on this Zhongpin liantai again. It seems that there are still a lot of them."


    The sound of discussion immediately rang out. After a while, the second wave of monks no longer hesitated and rushed directly to the top of the Zhongpin Daolian surrounded by Tianyun mountain.


    At this time, the friars who attacked the island chain again undoubtedly came from all the famous forces in taixuan. Naturally, they had extraordinary strength, so they used their means to smash the barrier of Daolian and stepped on it.


    For a moment, the original vacancy of a lot of Zhongpin Daolian was being filled with visible speed, which made Sima Annan frown and say:


    "In many cases, the more primitive the method is, the more effective it may be. In the current situation, this great ambition of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty has taken a big step forward!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    No doubt, at this time, the Taiqing patriarch, who was sitting in the center of Tianyun hall, had shown his ambition to the whole world.


    He wants to do justice for heaven, divide the power of the world, and completely stabilize the chaos of the world!


    In the face of tens of thousands of years of accumulation and the cruel turbulent times that are about to break the levee, even if the soldiers are in danger, even if they are making concessions, this middle-aged man with the same face in the Tianyun hall is using an amazing way to reorganize his fate and divide heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, it is the leader of Taiqing sect who can do such a thing in taixuan.


    It''s said that the times make heroes, but I don''t know that only true heroes can do things that ordinary people can''t do.


    Legend is legend!


    As Sima Annan said on the great Xia treasure ship, when more and more forces choose to soar to the sky and step on the vacant positions of Daolian, then this move, which was made by the emperor of Taiqing, is a big step towards success.


    "More and more forces have given up the idea of taking refuge in the holy court and directly chose to ascend the lotus throne. It seems that the situation is not good¡°


    Deep in the void of Tianyun mountain, after a very hoarse demon sound, a demon lord from the burning country under the earth continued to wind his eyes around the front, like a fountain, from the group of monks to the sky, and continued to say:


    "All along, we have made countless efforts to return to the surface. If the attitude of the holy court is unclear, then the will of the Taiqing patriarch is consistent refusal.


    "He has been reluctant to land our country, so once he has gathered this lotus, it will not be a good thing for our country¡°


    After this one came down with a cold evil voice, a demon shadow from yanjue Kingdom around him, his ugly face became extremely bad, and several tyrants with strong breath, then said:


    "Why, do you want to stop it¡°


    As soon as the words came out, the scarlet eyes suddenly lit up one after another. At the same time, the cruel and cruel evil spirit began to rise and fall in the void.


    But the next breath, the most forward shadow raised his right hand, made a stop gesture, and a cold voice said:


    "Don''t rush to do it. It''s not so easy. If the power in the world could simply use these lotus platforms to determine the rank, someone would have been there for tens of thousands of years.


    "Today''s situation is extremely complicated. Even though the Taiqing patriarch has begun to compromise, it is obvious that it is not enough.


    "Because a lot of disputes, is the knot, for example, if this green branch on the country set foot on the lotus platform, then you think I Yan Jue country, is it up or not up?"


    The voice of this rhetorical question with great interest made all the people who heard it show the color of thinking. Then they looked at the shadow in the front, and the cold voice continued to say:


    "So don''t worry. It''s still an appetizer. The real show has just been staged!"


    As soon as this remark came to an end, a large number of monks in Fengxin city looked at each other, nodded, and directly used their flying skills.


    This is the third wave of monks flying up to Daolian in Taiqing, and the largest number so far.


    But after a few breath, in the shadow of these people with the elite of the clan, suddenly there were some monks, and a strong and extreme killing intention suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    Because these people saw not far above the void, their own clan''s feuding forces, there are also many people, toward a certain Daolian.


    The next second, the sound of gnashing one''s teeth was convenient for the head monk to say:


    "Pass on the order of the patriarch, gather the magic power, and give me a hard blow to those scum. In a word, these scum are not allowed to appear on this Zhongpin Daolian."


    As soon as the murderous words came to an end, dozens of magical powers were directly condensed, and then they flashed forward to the unknown hostile forces.


    "Boom boom!"


    The continuous dull sound, in a moment, directly resounded through the void, and then the fierce power, together with the broken limbs and arms torn out in an instant, and the particularly pungent scarlet blood fog, burst out.


    "Who is it?"


    Then, with an extremely angry roar, it came out from the mouth of a large number of friars, and immediately organized people to release the magic power to fight back.


    At the same time, with this wave of supernatural power pouring out as the starting point, a large number of people who have the intention of killing can no longer suppress their inner anger. They directly face the enemy in front of them and try their best to smash the air.


    For a moment, the whole sky of Fengxin city suddenly became extremely chaotic. The magic powers of Taoism exploded against each other. The colorful power of magic powers radiated out was like fireworks full of every inch of void.


    "Damn it, sneak attack and kill my disciple, my clan is against you!"


    "A few years ago, when you attacked our city and plundered it, did you think about today?


    "Now, under the watchful eyes of all the dead in the city, even if the patriarch can''t fight for the pure way, he must kill these executioners here!"


    The roar with infinite intention of killing resounds through the void of the whole magical power. The emergence of this war is so abrupt, but it is unprecedented.


    Blood fog all over the sky, a large number of monks who lost their lives, fell down, beyond recognition, lack of arms and legs, extremely miserable.


    What''s more shocking is that the storm of attack did not weaken because of the death of these monks, but intensified.


    Because in this powerful battlefield, a large number of friars have already killed red eyes, and even become neither enemy nor ourselves.


    At the same time, a large number of suzerain forces on the ground rushed into the battlefield with the intention of rolling evil spirit, in order to make a yellow sparrow.


    "It''s a mess. It''s a mess!"


    As the previous yanjue state overhaul said, the power of the whole taixuan place is undoubtedly a ring by ring, and extremely complex situation.


    Every clan has enemies or allies, and enemies also have enemies. Such a situation is the most difficult to understand and straighten out in the world.


    It is because of this that the sky above Fengxin city becomes Shura hell again!


    At the same time, on the deck of the great Xia treasure boat at the corner of Tianyun mountain, Zhao Yu still stood with his hands on his shoulders, his black eyes fixed on the front, and the emperor''s voice, which was not light but not heavy, came out later:


    "It is said that love and hatred in the world are the most difficult problems to solve, especially when it comes to the hatred of all living beings. I really want to know how to solve this knot?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    The essence of the world is disordered and moving.


    As we all know, since the collapse of the fairy palace, the whole taixuan place has fallen into a situation of being leaderless for tens of thousands of years.


    If the clan forces, which developed spontaneously and grew up in a wild way without any control, can be inherited by chance, they will become an almost infinite line today.


    Countless years of conflict of interest, countless years of fighting and hatred, make these lines represent the clan, interweave, knot, intricate, difficult to untie.


    For the emperor of Taiqing, who wanted to reorganize the world and divide the ranks of the world''s forces, this situation is a knot and a disaster!


    For example, Zhao Yu, who was standing on the treasure boat of the great Xia Dynasty, paid more attention to the middle-aged people in the Tianyun hall above, and what means they would take to solve the problem.


    "Your Majesty, as you said before, the relationship between countless forces in taixuan is so complicated that it is almost impossible to straighten it out one by one."


    On the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, when Zhao Yu ''


    "Wei Chen bravely put himself in the position of the leader of the Taiqing sect to think about this problem, but he couldn''t figure out the solution for a while and a half, unless he used the highest cultivation to suppress heaven and earth and stop fighting by force."


    "As the saying goes, man is doing, and heaven is watching. At this time, although the great sage of Taiqing was following heaven, if he forced these forces into the lotus terrace of Taiqing, he would not conform to heaven''s will, but act against the trend. Obviously, this is not the way of Taiqing sect."


    After Zhao Yuping''s quiet response fell, he continued to watch the fierce battle in front of him, the sky of Fengxin city filled with blood and fog, and the deep black eyes of ebony, with thoughts rising and falling.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the man in green, who was sitting in the Tianyun hall, continued to maintain great patience with the increasingly out of control scene below.


    It is like the incarnation of heaven''s will, watching the dissipation and fall of life below indifferently.


    The higher the cultivation, the more small the individual can feel. Even if there is a bloody storm in Fengxin city at this time, even if the broken arms and limbs have been scattered all over the streets and alleys of Fengxin City, but the top monks still have no waves in their hearts.


    Blood and death has always been one of the most basic melodies in the world!


    "Your Majesty, in my humble opinion, if you want to act in accordance with heaven and quickly solve this knot, maybe only a knife fast enough can cut this mess."


    After a long time, Sima Annan''s words rang out immediately. Then he saw Zhao Yu in front of him. He shook his head, put away the color of thinking in his eyes, and began to respond


    "Sima Annan, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard such a saying that it''s necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell, so if you want to untie the knot as soon as possible, the key is for these monks to untie it themselves."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, not only Sima Annan, but also the Da Xia practitioners, including Li Chunfeng, who was not far away from him, showed a strong color of doubt on their faces.


    Then Li Chunfeng raised his hands and saluted in front of him


    "Your Majesty, the enmity between these forces in taixuan has reached the point that it is difficult to reconcile unless one side dies. I''m stupid. I don''t know how to let the monks of all sides solve their own problems. I hope you can solve your doubts."


    When Li Chunfeng''s respectful voice came out, the eyes of all the officials on the deck lit up, and they listened to the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu


    "First of all, you need to know why these forces are fighting back and forth like they are now."


    "Your Majesty, it''s because of hatred."


    "Then why do these grudges arise?"


    After the emperor''s voice continued to ring in Zhao Yu''s mouth, Li Chunfeng didn''t have any hesitation, so he immediately began to respond


    "Because of the death of the disciples or the people, the blood feud between them has become irreconcilable after countless years."


    "What about the beginning of this conflict?"


    "In the beginning?"


    After the murmur fell, Li Chunfeng raised his hand to brush his white beard on his chest and continued to speak in a loud voice


    "Your Majesty, although I don''t know the secret of the conflicts between each family, most of them can still be said.


    "Generally speaking, apart from personal reasons, the sharp conflicts between these forces are mostly caused by overlapping spheres of influence controlled by each other.


    "This kind of overlapping makes the two sides fight against each other around the disputed area. Finally, even under the accumulation of blood feud, they have become such a situation that they fight only when they see each other."


    Li Chunfeng, who is caressing Bai Xu while talking, suddenly seems to have thought of something. He turns his head and looks at Zhao Yu''s back in front of him. A startled voice comes out:


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that the master of Taiqing sect wants to control the area where each sect is located?"


    The voice of Li Chunfeng had just fallen, and the figure in green, who had been sitting behind the desk in the Tianyun hall, once again moved.


    The next breath, the great sage of Taiqing bowed his head slightly, and at the same time, his vast eyes looked down on the whole people through the Taoist eye hanging above the sky.


    At this time, in the eyes of the great sage of Taiqing, it seems that he directly brought the great power of substance, which made all the monks who were enveloped subconsciously move.


    Then a deep voice came down in the eyes of the Taiqing Taoist school, resounding everywhere


    "As we all know, the disputes among the powers in the world are mainly caused by the conflicts in the sphere of influence, and the purpose of this world Taoist Association is to set the tone of peace in the world.


    "Severe cases should be treated with powerful medicine. Now the world is in chaos and there are endless wars everywhere. Therefore, after the world''s forces enter the lotus rank, those who ascend the lotus rank will redraw the boundaries of their forces in the following World Taoist meetings!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole world of Fengxin city suddenly became silent. Countless monks raised their heads together and opened their mouths. It was a terrible look.


    They could hardly believe the words they had just heard. Even in their brain, there was a sudden thunder, which was booming, one higher than another, one stronger than another.


    After a few breaths, when everyone''s sea of knowledge was still buzzing, the voice from the Supreme Master of Taiqing continued to ring through everyone''s ears


    "After the forces of heaven and earth are redrawn, those who ascend the rank of pindaolian and gain the rank of pinpinpinlian can gain the territory of 100 cities, with 100 cities as the lower limit and 200 cities as the top. If there are less, they can make up and more, they can cut off."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    "Elder martial brother, you give me a quick blow. I, I don''t have hallucinations. Is this Taiqing sage going to redefine the territory of all forces?"


    In Fengxin City, when the Grand Master of Taiqing Dynasty, like the voice of heaven''s imperial edict, hovered in the void, countless friars in the whole big city fell into stagnation because of their astonishment.


    After a few dozen breaths, a monk gradually responded and continued to utter a exclamation after eating pain


    "Ouch."


    This exclamation came from the fact that he was slapped solidly by his fellow monks around him. Then the former reached out and rubbed his forehead, and continued to open his mouth to make a strange cry


    "That''s the big hand, the real big hand!"


    Before the words came out, the monk turned his head and looked at the same dull eyes of the elder martial brother. From each other''s eyes, he saw a thick and incredible color.


    After this initial shock, another question came directly to the mind of all monks


    "How can this be done?"


    This doubt has just risen from the bottom of my heart, and the great voice from the master of Taiqing once again resounded through the whole Fengxin city


    "Except for the Central Plains core and Beihai County, the 108 counties in taixuan have no more than 100 cities. If they are redundant, they should be cut off."


    The word "cut" falls, which is no different from the vast thunder rising on the ground again. It resounds through everyone''s heart without any fancy


    "Boom!"


    Everyone can clearly feel the determination of taiqingzong''s idea from the words around his ears.


    At this moment, the voice of the middle-aged man in green seems to have really become the word of heaven and began to lower his vast will.


    As the saying goes, heaven''s will cannot be disobeyed. The sharpest sword of the way of heaven, the great sage of Taiqing, has already drawn out its sheath. At the same time, the first sword it has cut is aimed at the most numerous but the weakest inferior force in taixuan.


    This first sword is bound to set off a mighty wave!


    The next breath, the atmosphere of the whole Fengxin City, completely changed, the vast number of monks face iron green, clenched fists, eyes appeared extreme panic and uneasiness.


    As we all know, the power of the whole taixuan place is just like a cow''s hair, but there are only 18000 Xiapin Daolian floating in the void.


    The difference between the two numbers is directly enormous.


    Therefore, there are too many forces in Fengxin city today. Either they fail to fight for the inferior Daolian before, or they just stand in the city with a spectator mentality, holding their arms and not participating in the fight at all.


    Among them, there are a large number of forces whose sphere of influence exceeds 100 cities.


    But in a moment, everything changed dramatically, and the blow of destroying the sky and the earth fell directly, and there was no sign of it.


    At the same time, the damage that this strike will do to these forces is tantamount to actually stabbing a sword of Taiqing. Even if one''s life is saved, it is equivalent to directly cutting off four limbs.


    "The great sage of Taiqing, please think twice. This matter must not, must not. The territory controlled by our ancestors is the result of countless friars throwing their heads and blood to death. There is no reason to cut it!"


    After a breath, the shrill roar of the road made it easy for the friars in Fengxin city to roll out. At the same time, more and more responding friars continued to roar with their faces livid


    "Our sect has always followed the principle of peace. We seldom break out conflicts with other forces. Why, why should we cut our sect''s city? We don''t agree, we don''t agree!"


    This voice of dissatisfaction, with a hoarse roar, of course, for these forces who are in the scope of cutting the city at this time, for no reason to be deprived of most of the territory, inner fear and anger, can be imagined.


    Then, an agitated monk took a step forward and raised his momentum to the sky, especially his angry eyes. He tried to use it to exert pressure on the leader of Taiqing sect and make him change his mind.


    However, it is obviously impossible for this to work. How firm is the will of the most powerful monk, and before he makes a decision, he must calculate it countless times with his mind.


    At the same time, as the sword in the hands of heaven, the great sage of Taiqing must cut this sword, and even the next second sword, the third sword!


    Then, in the next hundred breath, countless monks roared angrily one after another, but the eyes of the great sage of Taiqing in the sky still had no ups and downs, some of them were just as indifferent and stable as the will of heaven.


    Then, in the face of the voice of opposition in Fengxin City, which is like a volcano eruption, the great sage, who is full of green and flying, just uses a light word to suppress the roaring voice all over the sky:


    "There''s still a quarter of an hour left to fight for the next Chinese product Daolian!"


    The indifferent sound of the bell, which is like the sound of a bell, is around the world, and undoubtedly clearly shows the attitude of the great sage of Taiqing.


    If you don''t want to be cut off, you can step on the road. You can not only keep the territory of the city, but also expand it. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t blame the merciless nature.


    Thinking about this, the angry monk in Fengxin City, even if he was not willing, could only open his mouth and let out a roar


    "His mother''s, his mother''s, all give this patriarch blunt, even if it is to bite with the mouth, also want to give Lao Tzu to bite a lower grade road lotus to come!"


    The development of events is always accompanied by two completely different sides.


    If some friars are angry and unwilling, they will naturally look happy. These friars with ecstatic smile are all those who are above the inferior lotus, but whose territory is less than 100 cities.


    Among these forces, there are lucky leak pickers and usually low-key secluded forces. However, no matter which one is, after a few breath, the smile on their faces can no longer be maintained.


    Because in the whole Fengxin City, countless friars from various forces roared up and rushed to the top of Daolian.


    The number of monks is so large that it is hard to describe them in words. They are as vast as locusts passing through the sky and blocking out the sun.


    At the same time, the fierce killing intention poured out from the monk''s body suddenly converged into a tornado column, which rushed up and made all the monks on the lotus stand look crazy.


    The next breath, these friars were facing each other as if they were enemies. They quickly mobilized all the Qi in their whole body, and shot out the killing power without reservation. They opened their mouths and uttered a strange cry:


    "Heaven is up. I didn''t expect the most dangerous moment to come until now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    The whole Fengxin city was originally full of ups and downs, because the steady but irresistible voice of the Taiqing patriarch once again began to crack like heaven and earth, setting off endless waves.


    It all comes from two simple words.


    Cut the city!


    It is well known that the strength of a force is directly reflected in the territory under its control, while those deserted and uninhabited areas are still the so-called cities.


    The city represents the population and is a practitioner. For the counties in taixuan under the mode of clan autonomy, the population is undoubtedly the first factor.


    In other words, the first sword that the Taiqing patriarch made against those inferior forces at this time is enough to cut off the inheritance and foundation of the latter in the past, present, and even in the future.


    Therefore, these powerful monks in the area of cutting the city, they are angry, unwilling and angry, but they are all in vain, and there is only one way to change the situation, that is to rush to the inferior Taoist lotus.


    "Boom boom!"


    When the sun blocking monks rushed into the void on the ground, an unprecedented fierce battle for liantai was launched.


    At the same time, in this competition for lower grade, almost all the forces are fighting for their old fate, playing their cards in order to directly occupy a inferior lotus terrace.


    "Get out of here!"


    Next breath, a particularly cold high drink, in a inferior lotus platform above the spread.


    Then, on the lotus terrace with two big characters of tiger face, a figure in a tiger robe raised his right hand into a claw and photographed a large number of figures in front of him with one claw.


    "Magic power. Tiger claw!"


    A moment later, with the explosion of this claw, a huge tiger claw with scarlet color suddenly rips out from the depth of the void, and the piercing sound of tearing the void spreads out.


    The tiger''s claw, the size of a house, was very sharp. The scarlet blood on it was like smoke and hair. With the momentum, it rolled. Even the monks who rushed to the lotus terrace changed their faces and yelled:


    "No, the tiger face clan is hiding its strength. Let''s go!"


    However, it was too late for these people to realize that it was not good at this time. Just as they wanted to perform their body method, they were directly slapped on the head. After a scream, they uttered a scream of horror


    "Ah, my body, my body is being corroded."


    With this shrill scream, the monks who were patted by tiger''s claws were frightened to find that there was a strange blood light on their bodies, which was constantly eroding and melting their bodies.


    The sharp pain of the body, together with the fear of the heart, let these monks directly into infinite despair.


    At the same time, he waves his claw to sweep the void in front of his lotus stand out of a large open space. After that, the tiger faced people directly raise their heads, look at the bigger and more dazzling lotus above, and take a step forward.


    Immediately behind the figure, several voices rang out:


    "Patriarch, who are you?"


    As soon as the inquiry was over, a continuous stream of scarlet smoke, like substance, burned directly on the tall and straight body of the head of the Humian clan. At the same time, the momentum from his body soared up sharply.


    Then, word by word, the voice of response came from the figure''s mouth


    "Originally, the patriarch thought that this world Taoist Association was just a quarrel, so he just mixed up with inferior forces. But now it seems that the great sage of Taiqing is going to change the pattern of all forces in taixuan this time.


    "This is the best time for us to be born, so we should climb up whatever we say."


    The head of the tiger face clan, who has been completely surrounded by scarlet smoke, and his fearsome scarlet eyes, together with his eyes full of evil spirit, lock on a medium grade lotus not far away.


    Next breath, the powerful friars standing on the middle grade Taoist lotus also sensed the undisguised intention of killing, and they turned their heads and looked at each other. Then their eyes met fiercely in the void.


    "Good courage!"


    At this time, the power that occupied the Zhongpin lotus terrace was also a powerful clan. Then the burly friar, who was the leader, opened his mouth and let out a roar. He grasped the Taoist utensil in his hand, lifted it up and smashed it in front of him.


    But at the next moment, a thick color of horror appeared directly in the former''s shrinking pupil, because the former''s whole knowledge of the sea was completely filled with a sudden tiger roar.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the tiger even had the power of shaking the spirit of the friars, and even made the eyes of the friars on the lotus stand black.


    Although the fainting of consciousness is very short, only a short breath, but for high-level monks, the time of a breath can change too much.


    "Well


    After a breath, a groan with pain suddenly came out from the head monk on the top of Zhongpin Daolian. Then the former opened his eyes again, and there were very complicated expressions in his eyes.


    In this wisp of expression, there is pain, disbelief, and strong unwilling!


    Then the powerful Patriarch on the top of Zhongpin Daolian suddenly raised his hands and tightly covered his neck. At the same time, strands of dazzling blood shot out along his fingers.


    "Woo woo."


    A very vague and painful voice came from the mouth of the former, and then the burly body of the former fell back slowly under the gaze of the rear especially frightened eyes.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    Next breath, a light Bang came out, the body of the big monk in front of him fell to the ground completely, and then the monks in the rear just wanted to rush up, but they subconsciously stayed in the same place.


    Because on this medium-grade lotus stand, a straight figure covered with scarlet tiger Qi has been standing unconsciously. At the same time, drops of dazzling blood drip down from the tiger claws of the former.


    The identity of the original owner of these blood is self-evident, and then a violent riot sounded again on this Zhongpin lotus terrace, because the figure like a demon continued to move forward.


    Then the voice of bloody killing spread out:


    "Do you want to go down on your own, or will the patriarch twist off your heads one by one and throw them down?"


    After a few breaths of murderous words, accompanied by one after another screams, a large number of sect monks'' corpses fell from the lotus terrace.


    At the same time, with a frightening voice, it began to be heard from a monk in Fengxin City:


    "Zhongpin Daolian, the dispute of Zhongpin Daolian has begun, and some forces have succeeded in attacking it. This is the real world Taoist Association!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    "Your Majesty, it''s wonderful for the master of Taiqing to solve the knot. It''s really mysterious."


    Although the situation above Fengxin city below is unprecedented chaos and tragedy, the huge cloud mountain in the center of Fufeng County is still relatively calm.


    Although the idea of overhaul is boiling and intertwined in Tianyun mountain, there is still no big power directly standing up against the move of the great sage of Taiqing to redraw the boundary of power.


    All these forces that really dominate most of the territory of taixuan remain silent for the time being, waiting for the follow-up development.


    Then the admiration from Sima Annan continued to ring out from the deck of the colorful summer treasure ship


    "It turns out that your Majesty''s idea is that you need to tie the bell to solve the problem. The conflict between these forces started because of the overlapping of spheres of influence. Naturally, they will let go of their hatred because of this problem."


    After Sima Annan''s young words fell, his dark eyes turned and continued to say:


    "What''s more mysterious is that this move directly delimits the territory and the number of cities that the various rank forces can control. It can be said that it curbs the emergence of disputes from the root."


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan raised his hands, opened them outwards, framed the void in front of him, raised his voice and continued to preach:


    "The great sage of Taiqing''s action is undoubtedly to set up an invisible boundary barrier for the countless forces in taixuan. If we don''t consider other things, Guangguang only stands on the angle of the way of heaven, which is undoubtedly an effective way to stop fighting."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s words fell, the old voice of Li Chunfeng next to him began to ring


    "Taiqing great sage''s method, rather than collecting the will of heaven and erecting the boundary barrier, can be called lowering the shackles. It not only locked the expansion of different grades, but also locked the expansion of the heart of the monks in this world."


    Li Chunfeng, an old voice, has a strong sense of thinking.


    His rich life experience brought up the old man''s great wisdom. Then Li Chunfeng raised his hand, stroked his white beard and continued to say:


    "Although I''m far away from this great sage of Taiqing, and it''s hard to find the flaws of this method, I don''t know why, I always feel a little strange."


    "Mr. Li''s feeling is right. I think it''s a little strange, but I can''t say it."


    After Sima Annan''s voice of peace rang out, the next breath, everyone looked forward. There stood the young emperor of Daxia, who was wearing a dark gold emperor''s robe and standing on the edge of the armor plate.


    Zhao Yu''s back is still tall and straight, full-bodied Imperial Majesty, along the flying dark gold robe, sending out waves of imperial power.


    Then Zhao Yu''s steady and dignified voice rang out


    "As you said, there is no problem with this method, because no matter when all the countries were united or when the fairy Palace once ruled the world, the only way to curb the disputes in the world is to erect the so-called barrier in the heart of the monks!


    "Strict laws and strict rules are actually part of the barrier. In fact, the real key lies in how to implement them."


    After the spread of the emperor''s voice, there was a more intense color of thinking, which made it easy for the officials around to appear on their faces. Then Li Chunfeng nodded and said:


    "So your majesty, do you mean that this time the implementation of Taiqing patriarch will not be too smooth, and there will be waves again?"


    "It''s inevitable."


    Next, the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu continued to sound:


    "Not to mention that tens of thousands of years ago, in the age of the ancient immortal palace, the immortal palace was based on the great power of unifying the world, and countless immortal court officials supervised the world. Only in this way can the situation of the whole taixuan place be stabilized.


    "If I don''t elaborate on the difficulty, you should also understand that the Immortal Emperor, who has the highest accomplishments in the world, even needs to be enfeoffed with the four imperial emperors to guard the four corners of the world, and there are countless other kinds of immortal saints sent abroad."


    At this point, the young emperor raised his eyes and looked out. The young and magnificent voice continued to spread:


    "You have been governing the summer with me for quite a long time. Naturally, you know that it is difficult to level the world, let alone the vast land of taixuan.


    "The place of taixuan is really too big. Even the top monks need to spend countless time on their way. Therefore, no matter what subtle method is, if you want to control the whole place of taixuan, you need to solve the most basic problem."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, the officials on the whole deck raised their hands and saluted in front of them. Then they listened to the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu and continued to sound:


    "The most basic problem is to control the method of transmission. In other words, whoever controls the method of transmission will have the foundation of the real world."


    The emperor''s voice suddenly brightened the eyes of a great Xia official, and then a deep look of reverence appeared on his face


    "Your majesty


    As soon as the uniform voice fell, Zhao Yu reached out and waved to the figure behind him to get up. His lips opened and he said again:


    "The lack of control means is on the one hand, and on the other hand, even if the inferior and middle grade liantai can decide the power candidate in the end, how can those who really play an important role in taixuan be so manipulated.


    "The simplest point is that our great Xia is located in the northern part of the country. If the emperor of Taiqing divided Beihai County into different levels of power, how can we deal with ourselves?


    "Although the Taiqing patriarch had considered this point and separated the core of the Central Plains from Beihai, it did not mean that the rest of the counties had no so-called big power.


    "In the western regions, there are daomen, Dayan Taoist temple, Buddhist Shuntian temple, Qingzhi shangguo in the East, Xuemei shangguo in the south, and so on. Their silence at this time is just waiting."


    As soon as the voice of the young emperor came out, the whole deck of the great Xia treasure ship suddenly became very quiet. After several tens of breath, the sound from Sima an''s south mouth broke the silence of the deck


    "The way of heaven still needs to coexist in all directions. It''s really a fantasy that one person governs the world. However, it has to be said that the Taiqing emperor''s move directly surprised countless monks and spirits.


    "Those forces within the scope of cutting the city are probably worried at this time."


    After Sima Annan finished, the smile on his face gradually faded away, as if he had thought of something. Word by word, the voice came out


    "Wei Chen noticed the most important point. The emperor of Taiqing didn''t think about the holy court, which is the place of taixuan.


    "In other words, one of the most important purposes of the emperor at this time was to establish a world system independent of the holy court.


    "This, this is the naked declaration of war!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    The formation of a world system always goes through a lot of conflicts and long-term running in.


    In these conflicts and running in, countless living friars and races lost their lives and completely disappeared in the long history.


    On the other hand, everyone knows that building a new world system will not happen overnight.


    However, the so-called journey of a thousand li begins with a single step. The coming of a great era must be from the initial attempt. It''s just that the first step of the emperor of Taiqing was too far and too urgent.


    Over Fengxin City, the scarlet wind and blood rain still shrouded back and forth, and then the voice of shouting and killing one after another suddenly gave a little pause, because the voice of great saints in the sky rang from all directions


    "Those who ascend the middle class can control the territory of the city, 100 times more than those who are inferior."


    The simple words of the emperor of Taiqing directly made countless monks take a breath of cool air, and then they blurted out:


    "According to the Taiqing patriarch, the middle class forces are 100 times more powerful than the lower class forces. Doesn''t that mean that every middle class force, at least, exists at the level of ten thousand cities.


    "There are tens of thousands of cities under his command. How many friars dare not think of such a scale?"


    At this time, a monk''s voice sounded with incomparable fanaticism. On weekdays, each clan could fight for a small town, but now it''s a big chance to ascend to heaven. Naturally, the whole crowd is surging and eager to try.


    The next breath, the way in the inferior lotus terrace, looking at the middle grade lotus, all with enough to ignite the whole void heat, and before the tiger face clan thunder blow, clearly tell all the monks below.


    It''s not impossible for the inferior force to pick up the middle class!


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    The sound produced by countless monks breathing violently at the same time is as deafening as a whale sucking up the river of heaven and earth.


    Then, with the roar of the mountain and the tsunami, the powerful friars, who had been standing on the top of the Zhongpin lotus platform, suddenly became extremely cold and dignified. With the power of the whole clan, waving their hands was the void in front of them, blowing out one magical barrier after another.


    For a moment, the colorful barrier of supernatural powers shone in the sky and the earth. What''s more, they directly moved the zongmen array around liantai. All the elders and disciples mobilized all their energy and Qi without reservation. They looked like they were facing the enemy.


    These friars on the top of the middle grade Daolian understood very clearly that the next quarter of an hour might be one of the most difficult times in their cultivation career.


    "To my Lord, kill me!"


    After a breath, with a roar, a large number of sect monks on the lower lotus platform raised the sharp blade with blood flowing down and charged towards the higher lotus platform above.


    "Boom!"


    After a few breaths, the more violent and extremely strong gas wave, like a volcanic eruption, swept in all directions.


    In the next quarter of an hour, countless dazzling lights continued to shine on the staring faces, and countless friars died under the tearing of fury.


    "In troubled times, I can''t help it!"


    A quarter of an hour later, a sigh sounded on the boat. After the voice fell, the time limit set by the emperor of Taiqing had come!


    This short quarter of an hour, for ordinary people, may be just a blink of an eye, but for the monks of the major forces over Fengxin city at this time, it is extremely long.


    Every breath, every second, a large number of monks'' lives are destroyed in the center of Fufeng County, so that in the end, the ubiquitous howling wind in the city sounds like the shrill ghost roaring in everyone''s ears.


    "Woo woo."


    The noise spread all over Fufeng County, and then the leader of Taiqing sect, who was sitting behind the table in Tianyun hall, raised his hand and stroked it gently


    "The time limit is up, friends, stop fighting!"


    This magnificent speech fell down, and the Taiqing Taoist eye, which had been hanging high above the sky, suddenly began to make violent waves, and continued to rotate clockwise. At the same time, the Taiqing Qi turned outward and gathered inward to form one Taiqing sword after another.


    The blade of this sword of Taiqing pointed straight down and hung high on the top. Then it came tumbling down with infinite killing opportunities.


    In a flash, the vast evil spirit, together with Taiqing Qi, directly turned into the blue sky visible to the naked eye. It fell down and swept across the void.


    "Boom!"


    With a sound like a waterfall torrent down the ear, after the passage of Qingqi, countless monks who are still forward to release their magic power are extremely shocked to find that the whole void around them seems to be completely stripped out.


    Under the rules of the creation of the great holy land, neither the vitality of heaven and earth nor the laws of the void can be sensed, and the whole body is rolled down without resistance.


    In this case, from a distance, it looks like the lotus of heaven and earth, which is composed of countless grades, is being washed thoroughly by a magnificent Qingguang waterfall from beginning to end.


    The next breath, after the breathtaking air of Taiqing has been brushed, what remains in place is the more delicate and beautiful green lotus of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, on top of these inferior and middle grade Daolian, a exhausted monk, regardless of his demeanor, sat back on the rear Daolian, gasping for breath.


    Later, these monks, who were relieved of their breath, looked around in a daze, and saw the blood clots and corpses all over their bodies, which filled their eyes. The complexities of their faces interweaved back and forth. They were both happy, but more sad.


    Then these friars stretched out their right hands to support the ground, barely making their whole body not fall backward, and their murmuring voice came out


    "It''s over. It''s over at last."


    After the sound of relief came down, many exhausted monks could no longer maintain it. They fell completely on the lotus stand, spread their limbs out, and their breath was weak.


    However, these people just relaxed a little, but they changed their face in the next breath, because the voice of the Taiqing patriarch was heard over Fengxin city


    "The competition between the lower and the middle grade lotus is over, and the next is the 108 seats of the top grade lotus. Please, everyone!"


    The voice of the voice of heaven is more and more loud and violent, and finally it forms the sound of the way of heaven.


    Then the whole world became very quiet again, and everyone was waiting for the next words of the great sage of Taiqing.


    Because those who know a little bit about the situation all know that the top grade Daolian will take another way to fight.


    Sure enough, just a few breath later, the magnificent voice resounded everywhere again


    "It''s Ben Sheng who wants to be the opponent of the power of the 108 top grade Taoist lotus rank!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    As we all know, power and truth are always in the hands of a few people.


    Therefore, the real dominators of taixuan now are the real big forces who are still sitting on Tianyun mountain and have not come to an end directly.


    They controlled most of the land in the 108 County of taixuan, as well as a large number of high-level friars, which can be called the princes.


    The general trend of the world is bound to be a combination after a long time. Under tens of thousands of years of chaos in taixuan, the present situation has gradually formed.


    The holy court is the only one, and the rest of the forces try their best to strengthen themselves, trying to grasp more discourse power in this chaotic world.


    However, as the emperor of Taiqing revealed his will, the situation suddenly changed dramatically. At the same time, at the beginning of this world Taoist meeting, most monks'' inherent cognition was completely broken.


    The great sage of Taiqing wants to exert his ambition to build the whole world again!


    It is as difficult to change the pattern of heaven and earth as to unify the world as the ancient Xianting. However, this world road meeting has been going on until now. After the determination of the lower middle class power, it is a solid step forward for the great sage of Taiqing.


    However, on the other hand, after the designation of low rank power ranks, the next is the most core ruling class.


    A stable social structure must be in the form of a pyramid from top to bottom, but it is obvious that the means used by the Taiqing patriarch in the middle and lower class forces can not be applied to the higher class forces.


    Among the great forces on Tianyun mountain, there are a large number of land immortals.


    Just imagine, if these high-ranking friars who are prone to collapse are allowed to fight directly over Tianxin City, then the vast power fluctuation can completely destroy Fufeng County over and over again for hundreds of times.


    "Although the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty was able to cultivate the whole heaven, he could never suppress so many overhauls with one person, so he could only use the method of tenderness.


    "Therefore, he chose himself as the guardian of these forces, but this is obviously not enough, so let''s wait and see what other means this great sage of the Qing Dynasty has to take to make all the 108 top lotus platforms become monks step by step!"


    On the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, when the young voice of Sima Annan came out, Fengxin City, which had fallen into some violent riots, became silent again.


    Then the eyes continued to look at the sky overhead. Under the eyes, the eyes of Taiqing Taoism above were surging and fluctuating to an unprecedented degree.


    After a short breath, from this huge great Taoist eye, the misty Taiqing spirit continued to surge out, converging inward and solidifying. This time, the condensed Taiqing sword was no longer as sharp as before, but three figures.


    Then, in full view of the public, the three figures were completely solid, and they were a great sage in coir raincoat.


    In the next moment, the three great saints slowly sank at the same time, suspended in the sky above the top grade lotus platform.


    At the same time, the substantive flood of Taiqing spread out, three figures opened their mouths at the same time, and their voices resounded directly between heaven and earth


    "All the forces approved by the sage can go directly to the top grade lotus terrace. If they don''t approve, they need to break the lotus guarding distraction. Please, all forces!"


    This is the second time that the Taiqing patriarch said this word. At the same time, the former''s eyes behind the liantai case table directly looked down at Tianyun mountain.


    At this time, the eyes of the great sage of Taiqing brought directly enough power to see through everyone''s heart. Under this vision, a high-level monk, subconsciously lowered his head, did not dare to look at him.


    It is worth mentioning that in addition to dusk and Nanze, two newly established countries, Qinglian Jianzong and several other high-level forces from other counties were left on the 108 top grade Daolian.


    In other words, most of the big top grade lotus is still empty!


    At the level of the head of a county, every power is not good. Naturally, they know the real situation of taixuan.


    Even if the holy court did not fully show its power, it has been the absolute overlord for many years.


    Now that the holy court has not yet made a move or made a statement, or even participated in the next meeting, how can these high-level forces directly stand in line to create the so-called new order?


    No one knows the holy court better than they do, or the power of the Holy One. To stand on the opposite side of the holy court is undoubtedly a gamble that will destroy both the spirit and the spirit.


    So soon, on Tianyun mountain, there was an old man in brocade clothes. After a change of face, he took a step forward, coughed and opened his mouth to speak directly.


    But before the voice of the old man came out, he swallowed it directly, because the leader of Taiqing sect suddenly raised his right hand and pressed directly on the desk in front of him


    "The idea of the sage is to govern the whole world together, so the heaven and earth Pavilion will be opened up in the Taoist Association of the world. All the top class forces will enter the pavilion automatically and can be divided into one county."


    As soon as the Taiqing sage''s words came down, he did not silence again. Instead, after a pause, he raised his right hand and pointed to the sky. The voice continued to spread


    "And this enfeoffment is recognized by heaven¡°


    "Boom!"


    After the word "Heaven way" was introduced into the ears of the practitioners on Tianyun mountain, the rulers suddenly raised their heads, and then looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they could see a strong color of horror.


    "How is that possible? How can the way of heaven easily admit one side''s influence and completely occupy the whole county


    With an incredible voice of doubt, it sounded in the mouth of a high-level monk, but the color in his eyes also exposed the inner restlessness of these people.


    It is true that in the land of taixuan, the way of heaven on top of everyone is also a point that can not be avoided by high-level forces. After all, the power of Qi Yun is so illusory.


    In a sense, even if you are powerful, if you are not lucky, you will fall apart in the next moment. The ancient fairy palace is the best example.


    For these monks who occupy a high position, the importance of Qi is self-evident.


    In other words, once the new order is formed, these people, including the clan behind them, will continue to accept the whole county.


    They will be worthy of the orthodoxy.


    This orthodox word is undoubtedly the most coveted thing of countless forces in taixuan!


    "The world governs together, the world governs together, then the suzerain, I believe you, the suzerain of Taiqing!"


    After a few breaths, a high voice first sounded in Tianyun mountain.


    Then, in full view of the public, the first force took the lead in walking out of this floating mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    This is the supreme idea and ambition of the great sage of Taiqing in this world Taoist meeting.


    "In today''s situation, if we want to have the power to completely rule the country, we will have to spend countless time, go to war everywhere and fight endlessly.


    "You should all know that in troubled times, life is like weeds. In the end, it even leads to the sinking of taixuan Lu. The corpses are everywhere. Beihai is the best example."


    In the center of Fengxin City, the majestic voice from the great sage of Taiqing continued to ring. After that, the three saints of Taiqing, who were suspended above the Daolian of heaven and earth, were distracted and slightly sideways, opening up a top-grade Daolian below to welcome the first force in Tianyun mountain.


    "The robes embroidered with the moon are mainly women, so it should be the moon misty sect."


    When a group of people flew out of Tianyun mountain before the white clouds, their exact appearance was directly revealed to all monks.


    Just as the friars below said, these friars flying towards the top lotus terrace are graceful in their white clothes. At the same time, there are several bright moons embroidered on their robes. From a distance, they look like Fairies in the sky.


    The next breath, there will continue to be ground monks, after a short time of thinking, continue to explain:


    "Yuehazy sect is said to be a branch created by an emperor and empress in the ancient Xianting, who is good at using the power of the moon wheel. The sect''s Daochang is Mingyue County, the place of taixuan. Its strength can''t be underestimated."


    After that, the other friars next to him asked:


    "With the strength of Yueyao County, is it qualified to stand on the top grade lotus terrace?"


    "It should not be a problem."


    With a firm response, the friar who spoke first continued to explain:


    "You don''t know that this month''s hazy sect is worthy of being the leader of Mingyue County, and it has the blood of the ancient queen in its body, so it has extraordinary talent.


    "Moreover, it has always had a profound relationship with the central shangguo. These two forces have always been inseparable. We can even guess whether there is the meaning of the central shangguo behind this clan''s first flight out of Tianyun mountain."


    As soon as the words came out, the Friar''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, a group of friars belonging to yuehazong sect slowly fell on a top lotus terrace.


    Next breath, a beautiful woman headed by Yuelong Zong turns her head and looks at the great sage of Taiqing beside her with the eyes of the bright moon. After nodding, her red lips gently open and the ethereal voice comes out


    "I am willing to believe the great sage of Taiqing once."


    After that, the master of moon misty sect drew back his eyes and looked down at Tianyun mountain again. Word by word, his voice continued to spread everywhere


    "The holy court has the intention of annexing the world, but it has no heart of common people. Naturally, we know the style of the holy court. No matter it''s Tiance palace or martial arts palace, how hegemonic it is on weekdays.


    "So instead of being eaten and swallowed up by them one by one, it''s better for us to control our own destiny."


    After that, the master of Yuezhi sect stopped for a moment, then raised his voice and resounded through the sky again


    "It''s not a bad way to rule the world together. By the way, it''s also the will of the central government."


    The voice fell, boom, and there was a particularly violent riot, which sounded directly. The amount of information contained in the words of the master of Yuezhi sect is not large.


    Because it directly shows the attitude of the central government!


    Nowadays, the pattern of taixuan is a typical one superpower and many superpowers. Naturally, Shengting is the only superpower.


    The rest, such as the four shangguo and yinshizongmen, are all hegemonic forces. Among them, taiqingzong and the central shangguo are the most representative.


    In other words, the will of these two families represents the will of most of the other sects in most departments. Now, the two families directly unite to jointly promote the rule of the world, which can directly shake the heart of this hesitant high-level power holder from the bottom of his heart.


    Taixuan, which follows the law of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of the jungle of.


    For a long time, the holy court in the heart of high-level monks is by no means amiable. Therefore, at this moment, the hearts of those in power of high-level forces in Tianyun mountain are suffering unprecedented impact.


    "I understand that this time the world Taoist Association is the alliance of taiqingzong, the central shangguo and other big forces to form the so-called alliance of heaven and earth to fight against the holy court."


    With the progress of this world Taoist Association, more and more monks began to grasp the vein hidden behind it.


    Then the complexities of these monks began to appear on their faces.


    At the same time, there is a deep sense of powerlessness in the eyes of these friars, and they can''t help themselves, which may be the best portrayal of the heart of these friars.


    However, for the high-level forces on Tianyun mountain, fortunately or unfortunately, they still have the opportunity to choose at this time, but there is not much time left for them.


    Then, in the next period of time, in the array of major forces in Tianyun mountain, a steady stream of questions and answers rang out.


    "Elder, in your opinion, what should we do?"


    There was an obvious dignified voice in the inquiry. Then the elders standing in the rear, with their lips open and closed, were eager to speak but stopped. Finally, after taking a deep breath, they finally opened their mouth and gave their own answers.


    "My Lord, if my father has no attachment to the holy court, then I think this may be the best opportunity."


    There was a brief silence, and then a voice of melancholy came down


    "That''s what you want."


    As soon as the words came out, the man who had just made up his mind raised his eyebrows, because in the Tianyun mountain, another shadow appeared directly above the void.


    But this time, only one person appeared in the void. He was wearing a white neon feather coat. On the feather coat, peacock feathers crisscross each other and shine like jade in the sun.


    Tall body, white skin, and extremely beautiful appearance, make all people look far away, it seems to see an inviolable bird of heaven and earth.


    This is undoubtedly the spirit of the sky!


    Then the wind everywhere in Fufeng County, as if sensing something, began to cheer and sing cheerfully, and began to welcome the arrival of their own master.


    Then one of the monks in Fengxin city looked at each other, and with a confused voice, it came out:


    "Is this the Lord of Tianyun temple?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "Lord of Tianyun temple?"


    When over Fengxin City, a woman who can be called the spirit of the sky, carrying thousands of LAN Feng who began to cheer, slowly appeared on the lotus of heaven and earth. After that, a lot of monks could hear the inquiry.


    Too many people are very strange to the tall figure dancing in neon clothes in the void. Therefore, a steady stream of inquiries are heard again


    "The Lord of Tianyun temple is such a wonderful person. Why didn''t we know about it before?"


    As soon as the inquiry came out, a very old man in Fengxin City raised his mouth, raised his hand, stroked his white beard and explained:


    "You little guys, you don''t know that there are such a number of people because of your short practice time. But if you go forward a thousand years, the name of the Lord of Tianyun temple will be like thunder."


    After that, the eyes of the young friars around them all lit up. Several more raised their hands to salute the old man beside them and said:


    "I hope you can help me. I''d like to hear more about it."


    "You young people, when you see the aura of Zhong Tiandi, you always care about it. But I advise you that although you don''t know the specific age of the master of Tianyun temple, you''d better not think about it."


    As soon as the old friar said this, the young friars around quickly shook their heads and said:


    "Don''t dare, lend me ten courage, and don''t dare to disrespect the Tianyun hall master. We''re just curious, because in my impression, Tianyun hall never fights with others, so the hall master seldom appears in taixuan."


    "In the past hundred years, the Lord of Tianyun temple has really disappeared, so many people have forgotten him before he comes back to all of us."


    After falling with approval, the old monk nodded, continued to look at the sky, and said again:


    "Forgetting is the best thing in the world, and now, how many people can remember the two peerless arrogants who were famous all over the world thousands of years ago?"


    "Double pride?"


    "Yes, a thousand years ago, there were two peerless Tianjiao who were gifted to surpass their peers. One of them was the master of Tianyun Temple above."


    The old monk''s words continued to ring, with some memories and confusion.


    At this time, the story heard by these young friars was the most unforgettable youth for the old man.


    That was his most high spirited era, and also belongs to the era of peerless double wall!


    Next breath, the old man put away the strange things in his eyes and stroked his white beard. Then the old voice came out:


    "The cloud wants to dress and the flower wants to look. At that time, the Lord of Tianyun temple was known as the cloud fairy. When he went out, the breeze was his sedan chair and the cloud was his companion. All the flying races respected him. He was really the love of the sky.


    "As soon as this fairy was born, it attracted countless practitioners to bow down for him. Some even regarded him as the princess of the sky, and his name was passed down to taixuan."


    The words of the old friar, like a dancing brush, painted a vivid picture directly in front of the friars around.


    In this painting volume, a wonderful Bi Ren, dressed in neon clothes and supported by the wind and clouds, gathers the spirit of the whole sky.


    "She belongs to the sky, and the fairies in the ancient fairy Palace are nothing more than that?"


    After this faint exclamation, the blurred color in the eyes of the old friars appeared again. Perhaps thousands of years ago, among the young friars who looked up at the sky with admiration, he also appeared.


    The river of time is always rolling forward without turning back. In every era, there will be the best son in the world. In many cases, the feelings of each other will be different when the times are different.


    Therefore, the young monks present could not understand the melancholy in the old monk''s heart at this time. They were more concerned about another aspect.


    Next, a voice of inquiry from another young friar came out


    "Old Taoist friend, since you said that at that time the top of the world was the peerless double pride, and one of them was the Lord of Tianyun Temple above, who is the other?"


    With a curious inquiry, he pulled back the old monk who had fallen into the memory. Then the latter came back to himself with a secretive look on his face. He raised his hand to the top and gently pointed to it. His lips opened and he spat out two words that were slightly inaudible


    "Taiqing."


    When the word came out, the eyes of the friars around suddenly opened, and then they showed an unexpected and reasonable look. Subconsciously, they blurted out:


    "Since they are the contemporaries of Tianjiao and Shuangbi, do they have an unknown past?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the old monk, who was still alive, suddenly changed his face and quickly waved his hand


    "Be careful, boys


    However, before the old monk finished speaking, he stopped suddenly, because a cold female voice directly sounded in the ears of all the people in Fengxin city


    "Taiqing, here comes the Lord."


    The words were full of cold color, and the wind above Fengxin city seemed to feel the emotion of the princess in the sky. It stopped for a moment, and then with a more fierce attitude, it sent out a roar of the wind.


    Under the low roar of Wuwu, the master of Taiqing sect, sitting behind the table in Tianyun hall, didn''t answer. He just frowned slightly. In his blue jade eyes, there was a little doubt for the first time.


    As we all know, the monks in the great holy land are as vast as xiaotiandao, and within the scope of Taiqing Taoist eye, it is the interwoven world of Taiqing patriarch''s own laws.


    So in a flash, with the frown of the great sage of Taiqing, everything above Fengxin city seemed to be pressed the pause button directly.


    At the same time, the three great saints were distracted and took a step forward. The whole void was suddenly shocked.


    However, although Taiqing Qi covers all directions, the master of cloud hall still has his own action ability.


    Then a very deep look came out of the former''s eyes and closely watched the face of the middle-aged man with green hair in front of him, as if he wanted to engrave his appearance in his soul.


    "You''re finally willing to open your eyes. I''m standing in front of you now. You should see me."


    This is still cold words sounded, below the face of countless monks, suddenly emerged a thick strange color.


    Next breath, between heaven and earth, the voice from the Lord of Tianyun Temple rolls out again


    "If you still don''t see me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll change my identity."


    After that, the master of Tianyun hall suddenly opened his hands, and his high voice continued to ring through the heaven and earth


    "I am standing here as the leader of Tianyun temple and Princess of Fufeng clan.


    "As long as the Taoist friends of Taiqing can convince the master of this hall, then the whole Tianyun hall and the Fufeng clan behind me will stand on this top grade lotus terrace and rule the world with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    No one knows the eyes of the emperor of Taiqing better than the Lord of Tianyun temple at this time. He never opens his eyes for someone alone.


    Because in his eyes, what he saw was the general trend of heaven and earth, and what he installed was also the common people in the world!


    Therefore, the princess of the sky, who was crowned a thousand years ago, chose to stand on the sky in another capacity and stood in front of the great sage of Taiqing.


    "Woo hoo, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that the identity of the princess of the sky was so shocking.


    "This day, the cloud hall is already an indispensable force in taixuan, and behind it, there is the Fufeng clan."


    On that day, the master of cloud hall used a particularly indifferent voice. After he reported his home, the whole big Fengxin City exploded again.


    Since the beginning of the world Taoist Association, these monks have experienced too much shock.


    Then, after a short period of thinking, some people who knew the inside story continued to say:


    "The Fufeng clan, which has been a mysterious ancient race since the time of the fairy palace, including the Fufeng County where we are now, is named after this clan, which is enough to show the mystery and power of this clan.


    "But in the past tens of thousands of years, the Fufeng clan has never been born. I didn''t expect that the Lord of cloud hall was the princess of this clan!"


    As soon as this voice with a sense of horror came down, some of the most powerful people continued to look up at the sky, and the response came out:


    "No, the Fufeng clan was born a few years ago. Maybe we have forgotten someone."


    "Who?"


    When the inquiry came out, several people in the know pressed their lips tightly and hesitated for a few breath before they spoke softly:


    "The third in the world, the sound of supporting the court!"


    The word "Fu Ting Sheng" came down. Then the monks'' eyes narrowed and their voice continued to spread


    "You may not know that a few years ago in Tangdu, shangguo, the central government, when this third-class Fu tingsheng opened the immortal gate with great force, it was a Fufeng people who accompanied the former to enter the site of the immortal palace.


    "At that time, the whole sky of Tangdu was shrouded by countless intersecting and cutting haze winds, and the earth shaking scene made it hard for many people to forget all their lives. Although Benxiu had not seen it with his own eyes, so many eyes could see it, so he would not cheat."


    After that, the monk who spoke seemed to have thought of something. With an uncertain voice, he said:


    "Or there is another possibility that the third most powerful man in the world recognized in taixuan comes from the Fufeng clan."


    With this remark, a more intense color of horror appeared in the eyes of a friar. Then the beautiful image standing on the void of Fengxin city suddenly weighed countless times in the eyes of these friars.


    The Tianyun hall and the Fufeng clan are more powerful than a top class force, and can even be classified as one of the overlord levels.


    No one dares to underestimate such strength, even including the middle-aged man sitting behind the desk in Tianyun hall.


    Next breath, the emperor of Taiqing, sitting upright, slowly raised his low eyes and looked at the figure of nishang who didn''t want to watch carefully before. Then a steady voice came out


    "Tianyun Daoyou, what can I do for you?"


    After the four words "you he cijiao" came out, the air of Taiqing, which surged from the void of Fengxin City, became more intense in a moment.


    At the same time, the master of Tianyun hall, surrounded by the rolling haze wind, raised his white hands and suddenly waved them in front of him


    "As we all know, Taiqing Taoist friend, you have always been hidden under the general situation. You are not like the saint, commanding the holy court and dominating the world. You are not like the third supporting court voice in the world, assisting the central government.


    "In other words, you have nothing to worry about, you just need to pursue the road, how can you really seek happiness for the world, and how can we and other forces in the world trust you to establish the so-called new world system of CO governance of the world?"


    The master of Tianyun hall undoubtedly expressed the doubts in the hearts of a large number of friars around him. Therefore, all the friars who heard the words, including those in power, nodded and agreed.


    It is true that everything in this world has its cause and effect. This great sage of Taiqing, by virtue of the world Taoist Association, has completely changed his former style of hiding between heaven and earth, and even has to promote the new pattern of the world at one stroke. It is hard to avoid thinking deeply about the deep meaning behind this.


    Therefore, with the eyes of inquiry, they turned directly to the direction of the Taiqing patriarch. Next, the grand response from the latter came out


    "In troubled times, the flames of war spread all over the world, and the sage could not bear the death of all the people in the world, so he introduced this method to stop fighting for a long time."


    The words of the great sage of Taiqing are convincing and enlightening. Like the bell ringing, they surround all the friars'' ears. However, Princess Fufeng, who is proud of the sky, still looks the same. The cold voice continues to spread:


    "Taiqing Taoist friend, how can you ensure that you will not take the so-called method of CO governance of the world, worry about the loss of life, and then fight for hegemony in the world?


    "Once we step on the so-called lotus terrace and enter the so-called rank, how can we ensure our own safety?"


    As soon as the master of Tianyun hall asked in two directions, countless friars nodded their heads subconsciously and said:


    "Yes, in today''s situation, we can be said to be fish on the knife. We can''t help ourselves, so no one can easily trust anyone.


    "Perhaps the so-called rule of the world together is the pretext of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty to fight against the holy court and then dominate the world!"


    In a flash, one after another, the voices of discussion began to ring. At the same time, the Qi on the void of the whole Fengxin city suddenly became particularly oppressive.


    Then a monk was silent, waiting for the Taiqing sage''s response.


    As time goes by, finally, the emperor of Taiqing turned his head and swept the whole Fengxin City forward.


    The eyes of the great sage of Taiqing were still full of great power. Wherever they could reach, the practitioners lowered their heads one after another.


    The next breath, all ears, belongs to the Taiqing patriarch''s response, directly sounded:


    "All of you, Ben Sheng will never do the above, because the way of heaven is watching all this."


    Taiqing great sage this speech, has the unprecedented high, like the thunder roar, reverberates.


    Taiqing great sage, whose voice falls down, straightens his body slightly, and his every move causes changes in the sky, his lips slightly open, and his voice continues to surround the world


    "Ben Sheng''s action is to do justice for heaven, which is magnificent and irreversible!


    "Since Ben Sheng came out of the Taiqing spring alive, he reached an agreement with the taixuan heavenly way.


    "From now on, I will be a sword in the hands of heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    I am a sword in the hand of taixuan Tiandao!


    When the mighty voice of the great sage of Taiqing resounded through the whole sky, the whole Fufeng County became extremely quiet and audible.


    In the next ten breath, there was no sound from the heaven and earth, even the originally roaring Lanfeng stopped.


    In this silent silence, time was frozen in the same place. Finally, the first monk in Fengxin city took the lead to react and vomited a foul breath forward


    "Hoo


    After this sound of turbid gas spit out, it seems that it directly ignited the fuse of the volcano eruption. Next breath, more and more monks began to spit out the breath in their hearts because they were too scared.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the sound of mountain torrents and tsunami surged into the sky in Fengxin city. It was like a violent tsunami, which was shot in a thunderous manner.


    And after the surge of breathing, there was a voice with an incredible cry:


    "Heaven, how can it be?"


    Everyone subconsciously believes that the relationship between the Taiqing patriarch, as the most powerful legend in this era, and the way of heaven must be incompatible!


    But the reality is more bizarre than everyone believes.


    Therefore, the thick and complex color is convenient for a monk to appear on his face. When the words are around his ears, there are doubts, puzzles and sighs in the monks'' faces, but only one is different.


    The sky cloud temple Lord on the void, on the beauty face, appears a strong color of heartache.


    This feeling of heartache, unreservedly revealed, and even made the wind on the sky to return to flow, all began to make a whimper.


    The strong emotions of every one of them are enough to infect and affect the mood of the people around them.


    Therefore, an indescribable sadness gushed from the heart of the monks in Fengxin city without any sign.


    In particular, some of the already sentimental nuns raised their hands, touched their cheeks, and then showed a strong puzzled color.


    Because the hands of these nuns were full of tears unconsciously.


    "I, how did I shed tears?"


    After a choking murmur came out of the nuns'' mouths, there were more and more tears on their faces, like a river breaking a dike, flowing down.


    "Benxiu''s heart is very painful."


    With the sound of some pain, it continued to ring in the whole Fengxin city. Then the crying pear blossom practitioners raised their heads and looked at it. The feeling of pain in their hearts was even worse.


    Because the Lord of Tianyun Temple above seems to hold the eyes of the whole sky, leaving two lines of tears.


    The princess of the sky shed tears, so does the sky!


    The next breath, the wind whimpering in the void, increased several times, resounded through my ears, and accompanied by two lines of tears across my face, the nuns below covered my heart one after another, crying more violently.


    "Taiqing, I''ve known you since you were that Bohemian boy."


    Under the sobbing sound, the voice of the Lord of Tianyun temple came from the sky again.


    Then the beautiful man in the sky did not reach out to wipe the tears from his face, but continued to say:


    "I understand how proud you are from the beginning to the end. You can stand on the top of the Dragon Mountain and fight with the old dragon in order to see a snow lotus blooming, just waiting for it to bloom.


    "For a perfect pot of tea, you can spend years collecting materials in various dangerous places. Even if you are seriously injured, you can still drink the tea with laughter.


    "Although this may be a pot of ordinary tea, you still roar with satisfaction."


    After the words came out from the master of Tianyun hall, the latter slowly stretched out his hand to the green haired man with no change in face.


    She wanted to touch the man''s cheek in front of her. At the same time, her heart rending voice sounded out again


    "Taiqing, you are Taiqing. You are the bohemian and carefree Taiqing. How can you make a sword like this.


    "How can you make a sword like this?"


    This voice with a cry of a roar, the whole world, directly sounded a deafening thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder did not come from the empty thunder, but from the Taiqing Taoist eye that was watching the whole Fengxin city and even the whole Fufeng County.


    In a flash, the first black crack appeared in the eyes of Taiqing Taoist temple.


    This crack just appeared in the center of this eye, and extended rapidly outward. In a twinkling of an eye, it crossed the whole Taiqing eye which occupied half of the sky.


    So strange, from below, it seems that in this eye, began to open a trace, and almost to open completely.


    "This Taiqing Taoist eye, is it going to open?"


    A particularly frightened cry came out from the mouth of an overhaul man. Then, in full view of the public, the crack in Taiqing''s eyes began to vibrate violently, just like a giant of heaven and earth who had been sleeping for thousands of years. He was about to open his eyes and gaze at heaven and earth in the next second.


    Next breath, a deep fear, easy to burst out from the heart of the monks in Fengxin City, even directly washed away the previous sadness.


    Because these people don''t know what will happen when the eyes of the Great Tao are fully opened, but after a moment, their surging mood suddenly lightens.


    Because there was a loud cry from above, the Lord of Tianyun Temple continued to watch the whole robe in front of him, and his incomparable momentum ran through the whole sky.


    In the former eyes, the color of sadness remained unchanged. He opened his red lips and continued to speak


    "Taiqing, even under the blessing of the way of heaven, your cultivation is stronger than ever before, but you still can''t make a sword.


    "Because heaven is merciless, it will use you to cut all obstacles!"


    It was said that the great sage of Taiqing, who was dancing in the blue jade robe, raised his low eyes slowly, and the whole world seemed to light up at this moment.


    Then the middle-aged man with green hair like a rolling green flame stretched out his calloused right hand and opened it gently.


    It is reasonable to say that by the time of the cultivation of the great holy land of Taiqing, the body is already the most perfect instrument of Taoism, and there will be no defects.


    But it''s incredible that the palm of Taiqing''s right hand has a thick layer of calluses.


    Then the green haired man''s slender right hand grasped the Taiqing sword standing beside him, and a calm voice came out


    "Ben Sheng has a cocoon in his hand and a sword in his heart. So why not make a sword for the sake of the stability of the people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    With cocoon in hand and sword in heart, I am willing to be a sword for the common people in the world!


    This enlightening and even shocking remark is the answer and promise given by the emperor of Taiqing to the Lord of Tianyun temple and even to all the influential monks in Fengxin city at this moment.


    Obviously, he''s just a sword held, and who is holding him?


    Only the way of heaven!


    It''s impossible for him to have the heart to touch the world like the saint.


    "The will of the sage is the will of the way of heaven!"


    Over Fengxin City, the voice from the great sage of Taiqing continued to come out. After ringing in all directions, the dark crack on the Taoist eye of Taiqing did not open after all.


    After a few breaths, the turbulent momentum, together with the boiling and rolling Taiqing Qi, gradually subsided, but the deep sea of knowledge of all the sectarian forces was more turbulent.


    Then, in Tianyun mountain, there were several influential monks flying out of the mountain. After nodding to each other in the void, they fell on the top lotus terrace with the disciples behind them.


    Then there were more and more forces flying out of the Tianyun mountain, and finally more than the number of hands.


    Along with more than a dozen large-scale sect monks, they set foot on the top grade lotus terrace and chanted all over Fengxin city


    "Tianqizong, lianyunzong, and other large sects, but there are many sects who have chosen to join the camp of ruling the world together. It''s amazing!"


    Such a scene of high-level forces coming together also means that the willing words of the former Emperor of Taiqing made these hesitant leaders make up their mind completely.


    If one family makes a choice, then there will be more.


    Therefore, after about ten breath, there are many extraordinary figures of monks flying out of Tianyun mountain, their clothes are floating and their breath is rolling.


    "If it wasn''t for this time, the Lord of Tianyun temple would still be in tears. The king of heaven even thought that the princess of the sky was arranged by the great sage of Taiqing."


    At the edge of the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, a voice of great interest came from the mouth of the southern Heavenly King Chang Xiliu. Then Sima Annan, who was next to him, raised his right hand and waved it gently, and said:


    "The grand Princess of the sky is surrounded by two forces, the Tianyun hall and the Fufeng clan. How could it be such a good arrangement.


    "In other words, at this time, the decision of yunshang fairy can be said to be crucial, because both Tianyun hall and Fufeng clan are a key link in the whole system of CO governance of the world."


    In Sima Annan''s response, there was determination, and the high-level monks who saw the situation clearly were just like Sima Annan.


    Therefore, these people continue to focus on the sky and pay close attention to the change of the situation.


    However, unexpectedly, the cloud fairy with sad face didn''t fall directly on the top lotus terrace as many monks below expected. Instead, he raised his hand to cover his heart and continued to stare at the man in green in front of him.


    Then the woman, who had the whole aura of the sky, clenched her fists and spoke slowly:


    "Taiqing, is it worth it to you?"


    Is it worth it? After these three words filled the void, the whole world of Fengxin city suddenly fell into silence again, and then a particularly strange emotion began to emerge in everyone''s heart.


    It is true that over the years, countless creatures have emerged in this land of taixuan. They come from different races and have various aspirations.


    In fact, it''s hard to use good or bad to describe exactly every living creature that has appeared on the earth, but there are few people like the Taiqing patriarch above.


    For the sake of life, willing to be a sword!


    So the steady voice continued to roll out from the mouth of the emperor of Taiqing


    "Tianyun Daoyou, Bensheng thinks it''s all worth it."


    The great voice of this resolute, resounding between heaven and earth, and then sitting behind the table in Tianyun hall, the master of Taiqing still holds the extremely slender Taiqing sword in his right hand, but raises his left hand to face the front slightly.


    Next breath, under the Taiqing Taoist eye above the sky, the infinite Taiqing Qi began to gather inward, and in a twinkling of an eye, it gathered into a great sage finger as huge as a mountain.


    "Heaven and earth are like springs, and the world is like indulging in springs, but they are unable to struggle to get out and get real detachment."


    As the voice falls, a clear spring appears directly in front of the great sage of Taiqing in Tianyun hall. At the same time, a huge spring of Taiqing emerges from the sky of Fengxin city.


    Great power is contained in the change of the idea of the powerful in the great holy land. Therefore, in an instant, the sky of all people will change greatly.


    The original vast sky was completely replaced by a blue lake. The magnificent scene shocked the monks'' heart.


    "This should be the eye of Taiqing spring that created Taiqing great sage in legend. It''s really magnificent!"


    With a heartfelt praise, the left hand fingers of the Taiqing patriarch just reached into the empty shadow of the spring in front of him, and then stirred it gently.


    "Ding Dong."


    I saw a clear and pleasant sound, which was just like a spring falling on a jade plate.


    At the same time, the void above Fengxin City, with the agitation of that finger, also began to ripple violently.


    Between the ripples, Taiqing Qingqi gushes out, directly in the eye of Taiqing spring, forming a long river of Qingqi, flowing slowly over the sky.


    What is strange is that the Taiqing river is divided into three parts.


    At the front of the Taiqing River, the whole body presents a clear cyan color, clean and smooth, without any ups and downs.


    In the middle section, it is very turbid, as if it is mixed with sand, and even a lot of scarlet black gas is mixed with it, and the rolling up and down is particularly violent, like boiling.


    Finally, we came to the last section of the river, which is very vague and indistinct. Even if we look at it carefully, we can''t see the real inside.


    "Taiqing Qi, as one of the three treasures in the world, really deserves its reputation. It can evolve into Taiqing River to show the mystery of time."


    Sima Annan''s voice on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship revealed the identity of the river in front of him, and then there were several other eyes from all over the deck.


    Because all the taboos of Daxia along the way with Zhao Yu know that there are few people who can control the power of time, and Sima Annan is just one of them.


    Next breath, under Daodao''s gaze, Sima Annan suddenly raised his right hand, opened his five fingers and lifted it up. A three-phase gold flame burned on his palm.


    Then, on the three-phase golden flame, a river of time slowly emerged. At the same time, the young voice of Sima Annan directly sounded:


    "The great holy land is worthy of being called the great holy land, and its transformation of the Taiqing river is stronger than mine!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    On the void of Fengxin City, Taiqing''s Taoist eyes seem to be open but not open. Under the interweaving of the unprecedented vast rules of the great holy land, a river of Taiqing, which is interwoven by three forms of Qing, turbid and nihilism, hangs high in the sky.


    Long river hanging in the sky, just like the Milky way in the night sky, beautiful and dazzling.


    But as the saying goes, the more beautiful and magnificent things are, the more powerful they are. No one in Fengxin City dares to underestimate the rolling blue river.


    Sima Annan, who already has the power to control time, also sighs for himself.


    However, if we carefully explore the long river shadow in the palm of Sima Annan''s right hand at this time, we will find that there is still a very obvious difference between the two.


    Sima Annan''s virtual shadow of the long river of time is not as vigorous and magnificent as the Taiqing River above, but it is particularly exquisite. At the same time, there are countless colorful smoke floating up and down in the virtual shadow of the long river, emitting a deep and mysterious light.


    Every colorful dust belongs to the memory of time in heaven and earth.


    "Master Sima doesn''t have to belittle himself."


    After Sima Annan''s sigh of shame came down, the voice of Li Chunfeng''s old man was heard. Then the old man with white hair raised his hand and stroked his properly trimmed white beard in front of him, and continued to say:


    "Although I don''t have a high level, I practice the way of space. It''s just the so-called universe and universe are not separated. Therefore, I have a little understanding of the way of time."


    It is the so-called "four directions are the universe" and "Zhou" has been called since ancient times. Therefore, when Li Chunfeng said this, all the officials around him nodded one after another. Then Sima Annan showed a bright smile on the corner of his mouth and said:


    "What''s your opinion, boss Li? I''m all ears."


    "I don''t dare to be an expert. I''m just talking about it."


    Next breath, Li Chunfeng, who also had a smile on his face, raised his hand and said again:


    "Although the Taiqing River above us and the three-phase River in your hands belong to the river of time, they are totally different from each other from the deep core."


    After the sound of the words came out, Li Chunfeng turned his head and looked at Sima Annan''s hands. Countless colorful smoke and dust rolling in the river, and the old voice continued to ring in the ears of people around him


    "Lord Sima uses the power of three-phase causality to move time to materialize. Therefore, the colorful dust everywhere in the long river is a fragment of time.


    "The power of cause and effect can be traced back to the past. Therefore, if this method reaches a high level, it can extract a certain section to trace back. It can be regarded as adverse to heaven."


    After Li Chunfeng''s exclamation fell, he raised his head and looked up at the top. Then the front of the conversation turned and said:


    "But the Taiqing River above us is different, because it is the ethereal Taiqing spirit that Taiqing great sage moves the long river of time."


    The four words of "Taiqing Qi" come out with a strong color of thinking, which makes it easy for the officials on the boat to appear on their faces. Then, in their ears, the voice of Li Chunfeng once again lingers


    "According to the information we learned, Taiqing Qi is one of the three most important Qi in heaven and earth, and it has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. It can be said that Taiqing Qi has gone through countless years of changes in the whole taixuan world.


    "In other words, it is just like the immortal God, watching the continuous changes of the whole world. Even if the mulberry sea changes into the Cangtian, the masters of this continent change one after another, but they still exist.


    "Because of such an ancient attribute, Taiqing Qi after countless years directly brings the eternity of time, which also means that Taiqing sage who has mastered the mystery of Taiqing Qi can explore the mystery of time according to this Qi."


    "Mr. Li''s words make me look at you with new eyes. It seems that your realm has increased a lot. I dare to guess that before long, Mr. Li may try to rush the bridge of heaven and earth."


    After Sima Annan''s heartfelt admiration, Li Chunfeng continued to raise his hand and waved, and began to respond


    "It''s far from easy to step on the bridge of heaven and earth."


    As the voice fell, Li Chunfeng looked up again at the river of Taiqing, which became wider and wider and more turbulent. At last, it directly occupied the whole sky. The old voice sounded again


    "Mr. Sima, the attribute of the long river of time in your hands is retrospection, but the great sage of Taiqing points out that it is different. It explores the trend and the general trend of the development of heaven and earth.


    "At the same time, the clear, turbid and misty in the river represent a state of time."


    As soon as the word "state" comes out, the whole world suddenly starts a particularly dramatic change again. With the great sage of Taiqing, his left finger continues to stir in the eyes of taiqingquan in front of him, which belongs to the roar of the river, directly resounds through the world.


    "Boom boom!"


    Under the deafening roar, the Lord of Tianyun temple, who was dressed in flowing clothes and had the highest temperament, looked at the clearest and most stable front section of the long river. His red lips gently opened and softened a lot of voices


    "Yesterday''s event is irreversible and is a foregone conclusion. Therefore, this section represents the river section of the past. It is clean and there will be no ups and downs, because everything that has happened is certain."


    After the solemn voice came out from the main entrance of Tianyun hall, the former moved his eyes to the middle, and fell into silence over the turbid and rolling river.


    After ten full breaths, the master of Tianyun hall took a breath and continued to speak


    "The chaos is boundless, the general situation is tumbling, accompanied by suffering and killing. This rolling turbid river indicates that the world is suffering from the most turbulent times in tens of thousands of years, which should prove the present!"


    Now after the word came out, it may be to confirm what it said. In the middle of Taiqing river flowing in the void of Tianyun hall, the turbid water burst out directly.


    "Boom!"


    With a violent roar, countless black and red interwoven gases burst out in the turbid river, directly spilling the whole void.


    "It''s hard to stop this chaotic world after all!"


    In the face of such a chaotic and bloody scene, one of the major forces in power, coincidentally issued a sigh.


    Next breath, in the center of yunshang hall, where the taiqingzong was located, the same blood burst into the sky and burst out.


    Then all sides of the white hall on the cloud, including the jade pillars that extended from the white clouds and supported the whole hall, were splashed with countless blood lights and disasters in Hanoi of Taiqing.


    Just a moment later, this shocking blood scarlet light, red hall, also red sky!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    As the master of Tianyun temple said, the three parts of the mighty Taiqing River above the void represent the past, and the turbid represents the present.


    At this time, the sky above Fengxin City, no doubt there is a picture that anyone can see, feel particularly shocking, thrilling!


    In the Tianyun hall, every spatter of blood is reminding everyone that today''s taixuan place is in unprecedented chaos, and there are endless expeditions everywhere.


    And the death and withering of life is the most real portrayal of this world in the present tense.


    "I didn''t expect that today''s situation has really reached such a severe stage. My Lord was lucky before. Now when I see it, my back is cold and my hair is erect."


    In the middle of the Taiqing River, the blood and scarlet light burst out and dyed the whole sky red. At the same time, the shining light, like the sunset, enveloped everyone''s whole body under the red awn.


    Although the red awn sprinkled on the face does not have any temperature and weight, it somehow makes every monk who bathes in it feel a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    The fierce chill even made some monks tremble and say:


    "Under the cover of the nest, how can we finish the eggs? Maybe we really need to plan ahead."


    After the voice fell, Fengxin city still sat firmly on the river of Taiqing. The master of Taiqing kept the posture of his left hand pointing out, and the bright voice of heaven resounded through the sky


    "You Taoist friends, I think you should be very clear about what the Taiqing river called by this Saint represents."


    As soon as the sound came out, the blood light and blood light that had been splashing wildly all over the sky gave a slight pause, and then the rolling sound continued to spread from the sky


    "What happened in the past is fixed and can''t be changed. It''s like the collapse of Xianting palace overnight.


    "Similarly, since ancient times, there has been no one who can reverse time and go after it. That''s nonsense."


    After Taiqing great sage said that the past could not be traced back, he began to lift his left finger slowly in the spring of Taiqing in front of him. At the same time, his voice became louder and louder again


    "As for the future, in the long river of time, it is illusory, and who can see it clearly, because there are too many variables."


    The next breath, along with the spread of this voice, the last part of the long river above the sky suddenly becomes more fuzzy and ethereal, just like the clouds around the mountains, completely unable to see the internal scene, only the occasional countless lights and shadows, representing the countless possibilities of the future.


    This world is about variables, and even if the eight heavenly ways dominate the ups and downs of life, they can''t completely control all variables, so no one can say that they can clearly predict the future.


    Even the way of heaven can''t do it!


    "You Taoist friends, the past can''t be traced back, and the future can''t be predicted. This is one of the best principles of heaven and earth."


    This particularly magnificent voice continued to ring in everyone''s ears. The leader of Taiqing sect behind the desk pulled out his left finger completely from the eye of Taiqing spring in front of him. Then he turned his finger into his palm, and there was another high drink


    "Since neither the past nor the future can be changed, it is obvious that the present is what we can change."


    After this decisive sound, the sky of Fengxin city began to change suddenly. The time turbid river, which was already tumbling violently, seemed to be boiling completely.


    At the same time, the cry of killing began to spread from the boiling turbid river, and countless monks began to fight inside the chaotic river.


    The magic power splashes and the sharp blade is dazzling. When each sharp edge lights up, a good head falls down. At the same time, the huge blood column makes the scarlet light in the turbid river even worse.


    The flickering light and shadow in this turbid river are not unfamiliar to the monks in many places, and then a series of startling voices are heard in Fengxin city below


    "Look, this should be the front line of Tangdu, the central shangguo and the monks of Shengting are fighting for life and death."


    As soon as the cry of surprise came out, people focused their eyes on a place above, and their faces changed slightly, because in the center of Tangdu, an ancient city with incomparable prosperity, countless buildings were collapsing and were in ruins.


    Next breath, another monk reached out to a point above, and the voice continued to spread


    "That place should be Tianchi volcano. Qingzhi people are killing the underground demons of yanjue country!"


    With the spread of this cry, countless eyes turned again. In the light and shadow, a soldier of qingzhishumei clan in exquisite and gorgeous jungle armor, holding a big bow, waved forward arrows like rain, and shot countless infernal Jedi demons on the spot.


    At this time, every picture flashed across the taiqingzhuo river is the killing that happened on this continent at this time. The number of killing and the number of deaths caused by it can only be described as shocking.


    The next breath, the void of Fengxin City shrouded by more and more scarlet blood light, the thunderous roar from the great sage of Taiqing continues to ring


    "Gentlemen, this is the land where we live now!


    "Wait, can you see clearly?"


    After the voice of this rhetorical question came out, one of the monks, who had heard it, suddenly felt a tug in his heart, and then the bright voice from the void continued to roll out


    "At this time, the land under our feet is experiencing all the sufferings that have not been seen before. Maybe these wars have not yet burned to the county where you Taoist friends live. But here, I still want to ask."


    At this point, the great sage of Taiqing on the sky pauses for a moment, then continues to open his mouth and spreads his voice to the whole sky


    "Who is the master of this vast land?"


    When the inquiry came out, Fengxin city was silent, and there was no sound. Then the second inquiry came again


    "Who do you think is the master of this era?


    The needle fell into the audible void of Fufeng County, whose angry voice kept echoing, but still no one answered.


    Next breath, the third high roar in Taiqing''s mouth continued to ring through the heaven and earth


    "You may as well ask yourself, who is the person who can save this era and the land of taixuan?"


    As soon as the last question came out, the void was shocked.


    Then a monk from various forces opened his mouth and subconsciously let out a dull hum. His body swayed, and his spirit trembled like a big bell.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    "Who is the master of this vast land?


    "Who is the master of this era?


    "Who is the man who can save the land of war?"


    These three rings are like the big bell of heaven and earth. When they ring the sky, countless friars in Fengxin City, regardless of their status and accomplishments, are crazy. It''s like an endless wave in the sea. One wave is higher than the other, and one wave is higher than the other!


    "Well."


    Next breath, an irrepressible murmur came out of the monks'' mouths, and then a trace of confusion appeared in the eyes of the former, and a murmur immediately sounded:


    "Who?"


    At first, it was very weak, but with the passage of time, it became louder and louder. Finally, in the sea of knowledge of countless friars, it opened its mouth and let out a roar


    "Who is it?"


    Many people already know the answer.


    But they didn''t have the courage to say it, because those two words, thick and incomparable, are like a mountain of heaven and earth, pressing on their own heart, making people unable to answer.


    Just as the great sage of Taiqing said before, the land of taixuan is vast and boundless, and there are countless people. Who dares to open his mouth and bear the infinite weight of this land.


    Because of this, although the heart roared, and even the whole body kept shaking, but the whole Fengxin City, still silent, incomparably quiet.


    The wind no longer roared, the magic power no longer hissed, and even the monk''s breathing voice did not make any sound because of the pressure of death.


    There is no doubt that the question raised by the Supreme Master of the Taiqing Dynasty directly drew the heartstrings of countless friars in Fengxin city to the limit. His Qi and blood surged up and his spirits trembled.


    After the short silence of Sanxi, the magnificent voice of Taiqing great sage above once again tears the silent silence and goes down in a mighty way


    "Since you don''t dare to speak, I''ll let Ben Sheng speak for you."


    The Taiqing great sage, standing upright behind the desk, slapped the Taiqing spring in front of him. At the same time, the words that continued to ring spread all over the world


    "You and I are the only people who can dominate the whole taixuan land and save this war-torn continent!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a loud and violent sound like the beginning of heaven and earth. It rang out at the top of the sky. It was a tearing sound magnified countless times


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, with the left hand photographed by the great sage of Taiqing as the center, the infinite air of Taiqing gushes out, turns into the blue waves visible to the naked eye, and rushes into the Taiqing turbid river below.


    Next breath, in the rolling air of Taiqing, the turbid river, which originally had the blood fog flying in the sky and the scarlet light splashing everywhere, was like pouring into the extremely clear water, and began to gradually dilute and stabilize.


    Then the great lotus, which was composed of the upper, middle and lower levels of Daolian, began to spin and soar, slowly appeared on the rolling taiqingzhuo River, and suppressed it.


    "Everyone, now the world is in chaos and there are wars everywhere. However, the sky has eyes and can''t bear to burn the ashes of life. Therefore, Ben Sheng holds the sword to save the world. However, Ben Sheng is terrified. How can he pacify the disputes in the world with the help of one person?"


    The middle-aged man, with his sword in his right hand, began to stand up slowly behind the desk.


    At the same time, with the rise of this tall figure, the more intense Taiqing Qi directly turns into a long green dragon that runs through the whole heaven and earth. After soaring in the void, they rush into the lotus of heaven and earth.


    Then the steady and magnificent voice of the great sage continued to ring in everyone''s ears


    "The whole river of time, which has a very long history, has a dusty past at the front and an illusory future at the end. Only this turbid and rolling middle section can change the present!"


    Taiqing great sage''s words are very precise!


    It is true that the past and the future are unpredictable. Only the present can change.


    And with countless Taiqing Qi falling like rain, the tight heart of a monk in Fengxin city began to loosen slightly.


    Then a heroic spirit began to gush from the bottom of their hearts. They clenched their fists tightly and wanted to roar up to the sky.


    "Only by changing the present can we reverse the future. You should be clear that we are the people who stand on the earth now, and the creatures who will gallop through the mystery in the future will be our descendants.


    "So what''s the reason for you and me to do nothing, like the turtle with a shrunken head?"


    The roaring voice continued to spread out from the mouth of the great sage of Taiqing. Then the former raised the sword of Taiqing and pointed to the side. Word by word, the voice came out again


    "Don''t expect to pray for the mercy of others. There are too many beings coveting in today''s taixuan place. Among them are sleepless people in the sea of extermination, coveting the vitality that can revive them.


    "There are losers of the last era, who are also unwilling to suffer from the past, covet the fate of the whole world, and look forward to a comeback.


    "The most important thing is that there are lurkers from the past who are hiding behind the scenes, controlling the forces in their hands and controlling the world pattern."


    When the word "lurker" came out, the hearts of all the monks were suddenly awed, and a frightening name appeared directly. Then they looked at the leader of the Taiqing sect, whose left hand was also full of calluses, holding the handle of the Taiqing sword, and the voice continued


    "Although heaven and earth are like chess and all living beings are like pieces, how can the pieces be so freely manipulated?


    "These people come from the past that has been sealed, and they are trying to manipulate the present in order to achieve the goal of the future. Ben Sheng can only ask again. Why?"


    "Boom!"


    This sound is no different from the thunder in the sky, which makes a monk clench his fists with green tendons and evil spirit in his eyes.


    "We are the main body of this era, not the old monster who has lived for countless years!


    "They are determined to plunder the great fortune of our times. They are the blood sucking moths and the most ferocious predators of our times.


    "And you, are you willing to be their vassal, and watch your own era be trampled on so mercilessly, and take whatever you want?"


    Finally, the first monk in Fengxin city opened his mouth and let out his first roar


    "I won''t!"


    After this sound, there was a brief moment of silence, and then a roar like a tsunami, like a volcanic eruption, began to explode


    "I won''t!"


    The whole Fengxin city is shrouded by the extreme clamor from extremely quiet, maybe only in a short moment.


    In a moment, under the unwilling voice that was enough to make the mountain collapse, the Taiqing sage on everyone''s head pulled out a trace of Taiqing sword with his left hand.


    Next breath, the void of the whole Fufeng County once again filled the voice of the middle-aged man


    "You and I can fall behind, but we can''t give in. If the world is uncertain, then we will play this game with the past coveters."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    "I don''t want to!"


    It started from Fengxin City, and countless monks roared like mountains and seas. They turned into invisible waves, which smashed the chaotic clouds like a celestial being.


    In the whole sky of Fengxin City, the great sage of Taiqing stands aloof with his sword. On the lotus platform of heaven and earth under him, countless Taiqing Qi billows. Further down, there is a turbid river of Taiqing flowing in the void.


    "The world is not blind, but there are too many people who can''t see the illusory situation of the whole world and will subconsciously comply."


    At the corner of Tianyun mountain, on the boat of Da Xia Bao, Sima Annan, after saying the above exclamation, waved away the long river of time in his hands, which was called by the power of three-phase causality. After clapping his hands, he continued to say:


    "I have to say that these words before were enough to make the monks feel surging and spirited."


    "He''s right."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s words came to an end, the voice of Chang Xiliu''s response rang out.


    Then the tall, flaming blonde woman narrowed her eyes, looked ahead, opened her red lips and continued to say:


    "Since Fusang Shenmu grew up in the East pole, Wuyu shuhuofu has always followed the ancestral precepts and never participated in the disputes among the major forces in taixuan.


    "The land of the East pole is the habitat of the nine heavenly gods, and the whole area is roasted and burned by the golden flame of the sun. Therefore, except for the creatures belonging to the sun, the rest of the creatures are extremely difficult to survive. On the other hand, because of the existence of Xihe God mother, including the fairy palace that once ruled the world, they acquiesced in the independence of the land of the East pole."


    After that, Chang Xiliu stopped for a breath, and the voice continued to spread


    "Because of this, Yushu Huofu, who has not experienced the destruction and war, knows too many secrets that the world doesn''t know, and the latent one in the Taiqing great sage''s words should be the Holy One."


    After Chang Xiliu''s words fell, the faces of the officials on the deck didn''t appear any unexpected color. Then the former turned his hands back, and the cold voice sounded again


    "Although the world knows that the saint lived for many years, according to the records of Wuyu shuhuofu, we also know some of his secrets in the Xiangong period."


    As the voice fell, Chang Xiliu''s mouth slightly showed a rather mysterious smile, deliberately lowered a little voice and said:


    "Once we get to the most powerful in the great holy land, people will feel it when they talk about their secrets. However, we are in the eyes of Taiqing, so it''s OK to talk about it briefly."


    After that, Chang Xiliu didn''t tell the truth, and every word sounded on the deck again


    "It is recorded in Yushu''s Secret letters that in the whole ten thousand years before, the saints were all humble officials in the holy palace of Xianting, but they survived in the disaster of the collapse of the palace. They even knew the secret place before the palace and the people who arranged it.


    "After the collapse of the fairy palace, the whole world was in complete chaos, and the holy emperor developed rapidly. Later, he directly established the holy court and was proud of the world. It is not so much that the central shangguo inherited the inside information of the fairy palace that it is better to say that what the central shangguo got was only the rest of the holy emperor''s choice!"


    Chang Xiliu raised his voice a lot. Then, with his hands on his back, the confident smile on his face remained unchanged, and he turned his head slightly to see the startled expression on the faces around him.


    However, the next breath, Chang Xiliu''s eyebrows suddenly picked. Because of his strange discovery, none of the officials around him showed any strange look, including Li Chunfeng who stroked his beard.


    "Mr. Li, why are you not surprised?"


    Chang xiliujin was puzzled by the inquiry. Then Li Chunfeng''s old face showed a stronger smile, but he pretended to be steady. The old voice came out slowly


    "Miss Chang, we all know what you said, not only that. We also know that when the Xianting holy palace was still dominating the taixuan heaven and earth, this saint''s immortal position in the Xianting."


    As soon as the words came out, the deep color of horror made it easy for Chang Xiliu''s eyes to emerge. He opened his lips and murmured:


    "This, this Saint once was he Xianzhi, was he the master of one side?"


    "Miss Chang, this saint''s immortal duty is much lower than you think."


    Li Chunfeng''s response was full of strange color. Then he looked at Chang Xiliu''s eyes, the red, golden sun and the golden flame, and continued to say:


    "When the saint was in the holy palace of Xianting, he once paid homage to the throne of the celestial emperor, one of the eight envoys who wrote."


    As soon as he wrote these three words, Chang Xiliu''s eyes suddenly widened, and even his red lips were open enough to swallow a small egg


    "Writing envoys, isn''t this the equivalent of an internal official


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding Daxia had passed through the mouth of Zhongtian Dajun, and some strange colors began to appear on the faces of Daxia''s important ministers who knew the inside story.


    Then Sima Annan continued to look up and looked at the sky, where the wind and cloud were changing violently


    "Although the position of writing is humble, it is the person closest to the emperor of heaven, and it is also the most easy to get close to the core secret of Xianting holy palace. Therefore, it is possible to create this great cause.


    "However, as the great sage of Taiqing said before, for so many years, this saint has been lurking in the dark, controlling the whole taixuan place. Countless forces and creatures fight and consume each other. It''s really not authentic!"


    "Not only is it not authentic, he underestimated the people of the world who live in this era. Because of this, this time the world Taoist Association may really be able to form the so-called Tianxuan Tiandi pavilion to jointly rule this vast continent, as the great sage of Taiqing said."


    After Li Chun''s voice fell from the air outlet, Sima Annan, whose face remained unchanged, continued to open his mouth and let out an exclamation:


    "If this is true, then there is no doubt that a new era is coming. The situation in this mysterious place is really changing day by day."


    As soon as this remark came down, the head of Tianyun hall, who is proud of Taiqing Taoist temple, no longer hesitates. The tall figure with white feather and neon clothes began to sink slowly and went straight to a top lotus terrace below.


    After a few breaths, the figure of the Lord of Tianyun Temple stood steadily on the lotus terrace with surging hydrogen. Then his hands opened and his cold voice spread all over Fengxin city


    "All of you, since you don''t want to see our own era being mercilessly plundered, then follow the master of this hall to set foot on the lotus terrace of heaven and earth, establish a new order, and dominate the destiny of taixuan land!"


    One after another in Tianyun mountain, one after another, the momentum rolling and continuous.


    This time, the number of high-level monks flying out of Tianyun mountain is unprecedented!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Unconsciously, the Lord of Tianyun temple, who had already disappeared in taixuan, had become the wind vane for a large number of influential monks to make choices in this world Taoist Association by virtue of his unique charm.


    Therefore, when the Lord of Tianyun temple, the tall figure dancing in neon clothes and feather clothes, sank into the void and steadily stepped on the top lotus terrace below, a large number of already excited monks made the same choice one after another.


    In the following period of time, a family followed by a high-level force monk flew out of Tianyun mountain, pursed his lips tightly, and took the core disciples and elders of the whole sect behind him to the lotus terrace.


    "Heaven and earth are uncertain. You and I are all black horses. One clan is not strong enough to fight against the holy court, but with the joint efforts of all the clans, we can really play chess with the Holy One."


    With an old voice on the void, a powerful family of people flying out of Tianyun mountain.


    And this family jumped to the door of the void sect, which directly caused a discussion of the friars in Fengxin city below


    "Look, almost all the 108 first-class Daolian have been filled after all the forces have set foot in this world. Doesn''t that mean that this time the rule of the world is only half a step away from complete success?"


    With this exclamation, all the monks in the city focused their eyes on the magnificent lotus above their heads, and then a thick color of inconceivable appeared on their faces.


    In everyone''s sight, the 18000 lower grade Daolian in the outermost part of Tiandi Daolian was completely filled by the monks of zongmen.


    Not only that, but also on the 1800 Taiqing Daolian, there are also graceful figures, without exception.


    Next breath, countless friars in Fengxin city continue to focus their eyes on the center, and begin to sweep the core 108 top grade Daolian.


    Today''s top grade Daolian, compared with the previous empty appearance, has been completely changed. A high-level monk with strong momentum stands between the almost substantive Taiqing spirit. Although his brow is locked, there is still a strong color of firmness in his eyes.


    As the leaders of the powerful party, once they make up their mind, they must all be brave people. Then these high-level monks turn their heads and scan their eyes all over their bodies. Then they turn their eyes and murmur:


    "The 108 top grade lotus stands are still vacant."


    "In fact, to be able to achieve this level is extremely difficult."


    Next breath, a voice with some emotion came out from another monk. Then the elder monk picked his eyebrows and continued to say:


    "In a sense, this time the great sage of the Qing Dynasty carried out the rule of the world together, the core is the number of the basic sects.


    "Now all the inferior and Zhongpin Daolian are occupied by forces, including countless inferior forces in Fengxin city. Even if the superior forces are vacant, it doesn''t matter."


    As soon as this remark was made, some monks around nodded. Then some monks lowered their eyes again, looked down at the huge Fengxin City, and then said:


    "Although we don''t know how powerful the holy court is behind the scenes, this lotus of heaven and earth, or the so-called Pavilion of heaven and earth in Taiqing''s great sage''s mouth, is of such a scale that it has gathered at least 70% of the battle power of the whole taixuan place.


    "This situation is the first time in tens of thousands of years. The patriarch thinks that he can still have a head-on encounter with the holy court. Regardless of the odds of victory, he is able to keep his hand in the chess game and save himself."


    Just after several masters of the sect communicated with each other, another voice of sobbing came from their side


    "I hope so. In fact, we don''t have too great ambition. We just want to be safe and stable. But as the great sage of Taiqing said, if we don''t do anything, it''s like waiting for death.


    "But in my master''s opinion, if we want to win the chessboard of heaven and earth that determines the era, we are not enough. We are still short of the crucial link."


    This voice is not light but not heavy, which makes the high-level monks on the top grade lotus terrace turn their eyes one after another. At the same time, Daodao comes with the eyes of inquiry.


    The next breath, the refined and elegant zongmen overhauled, raised his hand to the top, gently swung, did not show off, directly said:


    "Don''t you forget that the great sage of Taiqing divided all the forces into five levels and four grades in this world Taoist Association. Among the four grades, the lower, middle and upper grades have been divided. Then there is the last and top grade left."


    As soon as the words were uttered, all of them looked awe inspiring. They all blurted out:


    "Overlord level!"


    These three short words, in the high-level modification of the mouth, with unimaginable weight.


    At the same time, on the void of Fengyun City, the leader of Taiqing sect, who was holding a sword in Tianyun hall, rolled out violently with his green hair and robes because of the rolling momentum of heaven.


    When every wave of Taiqing''s Qi surges out, the boiling blood light in Taiqing''s turbid river will be suppressed.


    Then the Taiqing great saint''s left hand released from the handle of the Taiqing long sword, and suddenly patted in front of him. There was another surge of wind and clouds in the sky.


    In a flash, the rolling air of Taiqing turned into a blue dragon again, roaring forward. After fighting each other, one after another, in the Tianyun hall, there were many blue jade tables.


    As soon as these tables appeared, they undoubtedly attracted the attention of all the monks below.


    Then a noble and magnificent breath, such as the top of the mountain, swept down on the bodies of all the friars in Fengxin city.


    Hegemonic forces must be extremely noble!


    After that, countless monks put their feet on the table one after another, trying to see how many blue jade tables were in the cloud hall, which represented the hegemony.


    "Have you seen clearly, how many of the tables are there?"


    With the sound of inquiry coming out from the monks'' mouths, a monk who was looking up in his eyes was puzzled.


    Because they couldn''t see how many tables there were in the Tianyun hall. At first glance, each table was completely condensed. But if they were careful to distinguish, it suddenly became extremely blurred.


    "Strange, it''s too mysterious to tell the exact amount."


    "This is very normal. The great sage of the Qing Dynasty may be able to directly determine the specific number of the remaining rank forces.


    "But the hegemonic power can be defined in a simple sentence?


    "That''s the overlord level. Every family is a overlord!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Not all forces are called overlord, and not every high-level force is willing to admit that they are so-called overlord level forces.


    The land of taixuan has a long history, and no one can even say how long it has been. Every long and extreme period of time, the whole world will be like a complete shuffle, falling into unprecedented destruction and starting again.


    The sudden collapse of the fairy palace is so, perhaps before the fairy palace era, the same experience happened.


    However, no matter how the world changes, on this vast land, there will always be torrential weather, and then breed some hegemonic forces.


    Overlord, Overlord, as the name suggests, is the power that dominates the world and dominates taixuan!


    "In fact, in addition to the absolute overlord of shengtingshi, there are only a few taixuan places that can be called by name."


    On that day, the great sage of Taiqing in the cloud hall waved out several blue jade tables. When he was waiting in the center of the white hall, he paid a lot of attention to the changing situation above the dome. His eyes narrowed and his voice continued to spread


    "Over the years, although Shenji pavilion has been extremely unkind and used intelligence to collect and scrape information in all the major counties, it has to be said that to the greatest extent, it has made the information of the whole taixuan place meet and communicate with each other.


    "Therefore, under the propaganda of Shenji Pavilion, the whole pattern of taixuan land, including those hidden seclusion sects, is gradually known by taixuan creatures, so these so-called hegemonic forces are no more than those."


    After the words came out, the monks who were not unfamiliar with the whole taixuan situation nodded, and then their voices came out


    "If we put aside the East pole and other foreign lands, we should discuss the scope of taixuan 108 county. Outside the holy court, there are the four shangguo (central, Qingzhi, Xuemei, yanjue) and the hermit sects.


    "Taiqing, buried soul, Wujiang, Shuntian and Dayan!"


    After the names of these once powerful families were told like treasures, a strange emotion suddenly appeared in the hearts of all monks.


    Because at this moment, all the monks'' knowledge of the sea came up with an idea:


    "It seems that the so-called top forces who once looked up and felt unattainable are just like this now?"


    As soon as the idea came out, the monks'' hearts were awed, and then their faces were more thoughtful. Then an old monk took a step forward and said:


    "You must have some strange ideas, just like me. Although this idea is incredible, if you study it carefully, you can still find some clues."


    After that, the old monk looked around and saw that the heads of all the sects standing on the lotus stand were frowning tightly. Then he gently shook the big sleeve of the robe in his hand and continued to speak word by word


    "The situation in this world is really unpredictable. Before that, I haven''t found anything different. But when I study it carefully, I suddenly feel that unconsciously, the whole pattern of taixuan has changed dramatically.


    "First of all, let''s take a look at the four great shangguo. In just a few years, the most powerful shangguo, the central shangguo, has already been deeply involved in the fierce battle with the holy court.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s only three years since the war between the central shangguo and the holy court. However, the whole situation is extremely grim. Not only the center of Tangdu has been destroyed, but even the nearby Shangxiao city in the rear is also on fire.


    "Under the attack from the front to the back, the royal family of the upper state of the central government was in a mess. They didn''t even send people to participate in this world Taoist meeting. They just sent a message to yuewuzong, who had a close relationship with them."


    After the words came out, the friars around nodded.


    To be sure, compared with the Central Plains of taixuan, which occupied a pivotal position a few years ago, today''s central shangguo is just like a wrecked ship floating in the storm. It is still unknown whether it can safely rush out of this destructive storm.


    "On the other hand, the other shangguo countries, besides the central shangguo, also suffered a sharp decline in strength due to various reasons. Xuemei shangguo had just experienced the storm of the dispute over the throne, and its own strength had been reduced by more than half. Qingzhi and yanjue were also in a situation of endless struggle.


    "To put it in a more exaggerated way, if these four great powers can''t get out of the way, restore their former foundation, and mobilize their fighting power, they may not even be as powerful as those of us who stand on the top grade lotus terrace!"


    The words of the old Patriarch on the top grade lotus stand once again sounded in the ears of the friars around him, which made it easier for a large number of friars to appear on their faces.


    Then another high-level monk with steady momentum turned his hands behind him, and a steady voice came out


    "In fact, it''s not just the four upper kingdoms, including the five hermit sects, which are also heavily constrained. Among them, the soul burial sect has already established the dusk Kingdom, and now stands on the top grade lotus terrace.


    "It is said that wujiangzong also participated in the dusk kingdom. Although they don''t know whether it is true or not, they should have no intention to become the so-called hegemonic forces.


    "As for Shuntian temple, which represents Buddhism, it is still blocked by Dayan Taoist temple outside the western region pass. There must be a death between the two. I''m afraid there is no time to care about the whole world.


    "In this way, to be invited to sit on the jade table, which symbolizes the position of the overlord, is just a handful of forces!"


    This exclamation sound spread out, a more and more frightened mood, convenient for a high-level friar around the heart gush out.


    These people understand more and more that the backhand of the court after playing chess for so long in the whole taixuan is so terrible.


    And the most frightening thing is that at the present stage of collecting the net, the holy court has just roughly collected a few pieces, and the most powerful forces in taixuan have collapsed one after another in recent years.


    "Throughout taixuan, there are four shangguo and five yinshizong sects. Only taiqingzong can do his best now. It''s a pity."


    Accompanied by a more lamenting voice, the Taiqing great sage, who blows out the Qingyun table above the sky, raises his hand directly to the front.


    Next breath, a deafening roar of the Dragon resounds directly between heaven and earth


    "Roar!"


    Before the Dragon roars down, on the lotus terrace where the moon hazy sect is located, a lifelike Golden Dragon is easy to jump out of the void, fly up in the clouds, and at the same time, wave out the golden awn all over the sky.


    After the golden awn poured down like rain, it took only a few moments for the golden dragon to rush into the sky cloud hall above, and then directly condensed a Golden Shadow.


    The figure, wearing a majestic golden emperor''s robe, rolled out like a huge wave. Then the former sat down slowly behind the jade table, while the old voice rolled out


    "I, the great monarch of the central government, represent the central government and govern the world together with you."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Therefore, even if the central shangguo was suppressed by the holy court in the whole war situation, it still deserved to be a hegemonic force.


    In fact, in a sense, since the collapse of the fairy palace tens of thousands of years ago, the establishment of the central shangguo was surrounded by a thick wall outside the holy court.


    In other words, if there is no central shangguo, in these long years, death has blocked the expansion of the holy court, then today''s taixuan land pattern is bound to be very different, at least the core of the Central Plains, which has the most vitality in the world, will be included in the holy palace of Xianting.


    Today''s situation can be described as a confrontation between the central shangguo and the holy court. On the front line of Tangdu, including the Shangxiao city in the east of shangguo in the rear, countless friars are dying every moment.


    If there is any force that urgently needs to complete the rule of the whole world at this time, it is not the central shangguo, except the founder of Taiqing great sage!


    The fierce battle of more than three years, especially the large-scale attack of the holy court during this period, has consumed more than half of the foundation of this powerful country. Not only the front-line soldiers died and injured countless, but even the royal family of the Yin family itself has lost many people.


    Even the emptiness of the inside information can be seen from the virtual image of the king of the upper Kingdom behind the jade table in Tianyun hall.


    In the Tianyun hall, in the figure of the old monarch surrounded by the golden light and the Dragon yuan, although the vast momentum is still pouring out, some monks with high accomplishments can still feel something strange.


    Because at this time, the old monarch was more bent than ever, and in the voice that resounded through the void, there was an urgency that even the former did not realize.


    "It seems that the recent days of the central government are really not so good."


    After Sima an''s voice was heard in the south of his mouth, his eyes on the treasure boat of the great Xia Dynasty converged upward to the golden figure behind the jade table in the Tianyun hall.


    It is worth mentioning that after the old monarch was seated, he would not speak any more, which indicates that he is just a projection of the will of the central government, and also shows the grim situation of the central government at this time.


    "When the central government came here to participate in the world Taoist Association, the old monarch only came with the simplest projection of his will. He was not even distracted. It can be seen that even the old monarch may have been unable to sit down and take direct action."


    This voice, especially dignified, was heard in the mouth of many people, and they were awed in their hearts.


    Fortunately, the central government has fully demonstrated its will to implement the law of common rule in the world, which makes all the friars on the lotus terrace look better.


    The next breath, a friar in Fengxin city suddenly turned his eyes. Because in the Tianyun hall, the second blue jade table, which was completely solidified, suddenly began to give out a strong color.


    The sudden appearance of Qingqi means that the second hegemonic force is invited, and then the white clouds floating over Fengxin city directly converge inward under the action of a great force.


    It took only a few breaths. Although it was not big, it was warm and soft. When the Taoist rhyme moved through the white clouds, it opened the void and rushed directly into the white cloud hall.


    "This cloud contains the essence of Taoist rhyme, floating out of the dust, and even has the law of space. It''s not something that ordinary monks can show. If this monk guesses correctly, it should be from Dayan Xiongguan, the gateway on the west side of the Central Plains."


    As soon as this voice came out, it had already flown into the white cloud in the Tianyun hall. It hovered directly behind a blue jade table and did not move.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, a young and incomparable figure came out of the cloud, with a light right foot, and jumped into the Tianyun hall.


    Next breath, the practitioners, who could see exactly what the young man was like from the clouds, directly blurted out:


    "How come you are a little Taoist?"


    As soon as these three words came out, the tumultuous sound on each Daolian of the Taiqing Dynasty was even worse, and the tumultuous sound continued to spread


    "Daopao, daozan, it''s true that this cloud comes from Dayan Xiongguan, but this Dayan temple is one of the five hermits in the world. It used to belong to three ancient schools. Is it too hasty for Guangguang to send a little Taoist to come here?"


    Under the different opinions, the little Taoist standing in the Tianyun hall, however, showed his composure not in line with his age. He raised his hand to salute in front of him and said in a loud voice:


    "Dayan Taoist temple, listen to Sichuan, meet you Taoist friends!"


    Although the voice of little Taoist Chuan is still as clear as a young man''s, he is neither humble nor overbearing, and seems very calm. Then he stands up and the young voice continues to spread


    "When Buddhism moves eastward, countless Taoist practitioners in Dayan pass are struggling to resist. Therefore, it is difficult for all the martial uncles and uncles in the pass to get away from the East. Therefore, Xiaodao represents Dayan pass. I hope you will not be surprised."


    At the end of the speech, the little Taoist listened to Chuan raise his eyes and looked around. Seeing that there was no one to refute, he gently swung his Taoist robe forward. His face remained unchanged. He wanted to sit down slowly behind the jade table.


    Because he was still young, the figure of the little Taoist behind the jade table was a little thin, but no one spoke to refute.


    The determination of the hegemonic power is no better than that of the inferior power. The key lies in the will of the great sage of Taiqing in Tianyun hall.


    It is obvious that today''s Dayan Xiongguan has been recognized by the emperor of Taiqing. Once the latter admits, not to mention a young Taoist, even a babbling child, is qualified to sit behind the table.


    However, the development of the situation is always beyond everyone''s expectation. Just after listening to little Taoist Chuan''s desire to sit down, the Tianyun mountain suddenly changed.


    The next moment, bursts of Buddhist sound, directly in the Tianyun mountain, spread out, resounding through everyone''s ears, and after the sound of Buddhism, there is the mighty light of Buddhism.


    The vast golden Buddha light, like a rainbow, rushes out from the Tianyun mountain, diffuses and opens, and instantly shines on the world.


    Next, Fengxin City, which was originally very strange, became more and more complicated with the spread of this rich Buddhist light.


    At the same time, in Tianyun mountain, a line of figures shrouded by the Buddha''s light step by step out of the void.


    The shadow of this group, with no inch hair at the top and various cassocks, was also headed by a young monk.


    "This Buddhist sect is indeed the doomed enemy of Taoism. Before the little Taoist sat down on his front foot, the Buddhist sect came out to find fault.


    "But it''s strange that this Buddhist sect is also headed by a little monk. These two forces who fought and killed in the western regions are really interesting."


    After the sound fell, the Buddhists stood in the void. Then the head monk raised his hand and gave a seal. The sound was full of magnetism and came out


    "If daomen want to sit down on this jade table, my Buddhism is against it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    "I am merciful."


    On the sky of Fengxin City, the sound of Buddha, accompanied by the Sutra of praising Buddha, is constantly around everyone''s ears.


    And compared with the previous daomen just rising out of the clouds, the Buddhism in the western regions at this time, with the light and sound of the Buddha intertwined, the formation is undoubtedly countless times larger.


    Buddhism is not welcomed by people, so when a group of Buddhists come out of the void, a voice of great dissatisfaction will be heard


    "The Buddhism of the western regions is really magnificent."


    "On the one hand, Buddhists boast that they are clean, empty and see through the world, but on the other hand, when they travel, the light of Buddha is dazzling, and the voice of praising Buddha is even more noisy."


    "According to Benxiu, the Buddhists in the western regions of Huangsha shouldn''t come to this day''s next Taoist meeting. The Central Plains of China is practicing the method of CO governance. What''s the point of joining in the fun?"


    As soon as the words came out, the originally noisy lotus terrace of heaven and earth suddenly became extremely quiet, and then there were friars around who changed their faces slightly and said softly:


    "Be careful with your words."


    The voice has not yet fallen. The Buddha above the void, who was held up by the mighty Buddha light and held the seal in his hand, slowly lowered his head and looked down after the monk below said his objection.


    The next breath, a vision cuts through the void and looks down on the face of the monk who opened his mouth before. At the same time, the voice of Buddha''s praise echoed on the void suddenly takes on dignity and hegemony.


    The Buddhist temples are of strict hierarchy and wear different cassocks. After so many years of inheritance, the two temples are respected by Buddhism.


    Shuntian temple is the first and Tingshan temple is the second.


    At the same time, the monks in Shuntian temple can wear golden cassocks, while the monks in Tingshan temple can wear silver cassocks.


    The status of Shuntian temple is similar to that of Dayan Taoist temple in Dayan pass. It is so rare and mysterious that Mali, the only monk who came to attend the world Taoist Association, is extremely respected for his golden cassock.


    Compared with the time when he was imprisoned in the Taihang palace in Shenjing City, the young monk jianhuai, who was sent out of Daxia by the spirit of the Dharma king of dizang, seems to have grown up in a very short period of time. The original round and delicate face is now with clear edges and corners.


    In particular, his eyes seem to have the seal of Buddhism. Even his eyes, which are staring down, have a great power which is hard to express. This makes the monk who is watched by him withdraw one step back subconsciously.


    Then, by the ears of all the friars below, a young and thick voice of Buddha was heard from above


    "This Taoist friend, what you just said is not good!"


    The sound of these two words seems to echo the thunder of Buddha. Finally, it turns into a wave of Buddha light, and it falls down.


    At the next breath, jianhuai kept the Buddha seal in his hand, opened his lips, and the voice continued to spread:


    "Taixuan place always pays attention to tracing its roots. If we push the time forward to a million years, or even two million years, we can see Buddhist monks everywhere on the whole continent.


    "Before the Xiangong era, it was a time when the three schools were divided into taixuan, and Ben Buddhism was one of the three schools. You should not deny that?"


    Although there is no overbearing accusation against this Buddhist voice, it has an irrefutable overbearing power, which makes the patriarchal monks below open their mouths to speak, but they want to stop talking. Finally, they have to murmur:


    "After the separation of the three families, the whole Xiangong era was in Huangsha of the western regions. No matter in the last era or in the last era, taixuan 108 county had no place in Buddhism!"


    "Just because of this, we Buddhism have to come back, to move eastward, to return to the land that had been bred, glorified and shed blood.


    "The light of my Buddha has been far away from the Central Plains for a long time, and only the compassionate Buddha can help the struggling people at this time of life and chaos."


    The decisive words fall down. Behind the recollection, the Buddhists raise their hands at the same time to hold the seal. At the same time, the uniform name of the Buddha spreads out


    "My Buddha is merciful and can save the common people!"


    This magnificent Buddha''s name was hovering around the sky, but the monks on the lotus platform of heaven and earth below were even colder. What''s more, they were full of discontent and wanted to retort, but they were caught by the monks nearby and shook their heads.


    As a matter of fact, those in power who really understand the situation naturally know that they don''t count for the eastward advance of Buddhism, or even the return to taixuan Central Plains, even the high-level monks of the top grade liantai.


    Really has the final say, is the Tai Qing holy Saint above, and the daoyan road that stuck to the Western Gateway.


    For countless years, Taoism and Buddhism have been enemies. Naturally, it is impossible for Buddhism to enter the Central Plains. This is also very clear to the Buddha who led the team to Fengxin city.


    Therefore, after he finished speaking, he did not have too much entanglement with the sect monks below. Instead, he directly raised his head and looked at the great sage of Taiqing above


    "Taiqing great sage, as you said before, now taixuan is in unprecedented chaos, and the great sage benefactor has the heart of relieving the world, calming the chaos, and acting on behalf of heaven, carrying out this unprecedented law of CO governance of the world, which I admire extremely¡°


    As the voice fell, the corner of jianhuai''s mouth rose, revealing a faint smile. At the same time, a mysterious breath emerged with the body of the former.


    The Buddhist realm of jianhuai is not low, so the seal of a smile even has the taste of the Buddha.


    Later, before jianhuai met, the leader of Taiqing sect did not speak. He folded his hands in front of his chest and said a Buddha''s name. After that, his voice continued to ring above the sky


    "The way of my Buddhism is to help all living beings, so that everyone can transcend consciously. Therefore, there is no conflict between my Buddhism and Taiqing saints in terms of world stability.


    "Therefore, at the turning point of the times, since Buddhism has participated in the world Taoist Association, it naturally does not choose to stand by and do its part for the common people.


    "After all, some of the conflicts in the world are spreading in the western regions."


    After the young voice of jianhuai came out, he stopped a little, his smile remained unchanged, his hands folded and spread out, and said again:


    "Although the killing started in the western regions, my Buddhists have no choice. I don''t want much. I just want to go back to my hometown."


    As the voice fell, jianhuai''s extremely handsome face suddenly became extremely solemn, and his voice continued to roll out


    "Therefore, on behalf of all the monks of Buddhism, I wish that if the great sage of Taiqing could set aside half a county in the Central Plains to build temples for us and worship the Buddha, then the disputes in the western regions would be put out forever!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Fengxin City, the center of Fufeng County, once again fell into the audible silence after the mighty sound of Buddhism.


    With the advancement of the world Taoist Association, the situation of Fengxin city has gradually become clear. Daolian, who occupies most of the void, has been almost filled with monks from all major branches.


    At this time, on the lotus terrace of Taiqing, the number of the middle and lower ranks of the clan, as the foundation, occupied nearly half of the whole taixuan area. Under this situation, the monks in Fengxin city began to think that the way of CO governance in the world was the trend of the times.


    What remains now is that the hegemonic forces, which symbolize the highest level of combat power, have not yet been determined, and the first most acute conflict encountered is the struggle between Taoism and Buddhism in the western regions.


    Obviously, today''s Buddhist practice is to discuss terms with the great sage of Taiqing.


    "The forces outside this area of Buddhism also want to discuss terms with the Central Plains. I''m afraid the little monk can''t weigh up how much he has?"


    After ten breath of silence, there was a voice of discontent, which was convenient for a large number of monks in Fengxin city.


    Since Buddhism was driven to the yellow sand of the western regions, its reputation in the Central Plains has been even worse. Whenever some influential monks mention the word "Buddhism", they frown and show their displeasure.


    "Daomen have stopped Buddhism in the western regions for so many years. If this Buddhism wants to negotiate with us in the Central Plains, it must at least cross the natural barrier of Dayan Xiongguan!"


    After another voice of great dissatisfaction, some friars with floating thoughts in their eyes next to them shook their heads and solemnly responded:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in this situation, it is really possible for this Buddhist sect to discuss the so-called conditions with the great sage of Taiqing."


    As the voice fell, a calm and wise patriarch stretched out his right finger and squeezed it gently, and continued to say:


    "Looking at the chaotic situation in the Central Plains of taixuan, the biggest conflict is actually the fighting among the hegemonic forces, and the western regions account for a large part of it.


    "Although the western regions are so far away that you may never set foot on the land full of yellow sand in your life, my Lord had been there once before he came to Fufeng County, where the battle of Taoism and Buddhism is hard to describe in a simple and tragic word.


    "It''s real corpses everywhere, blood stained yellow sand!"


    When this remark came out, there was a very strong smell of blood, which was easy to come from these few words. In the smell of blood, there was even the smell of scorched blood after being roasted in yellow sand.


    Then the middle-aged patriarch continued to look up at the Buddhists above, and his voice came out again


    "We are also very clear about the will of the great sage of Taiqing, that is, to stop fighting in the world and settle disputes. This dispute between Buddhists is a large part of this dispute.


    "Now Buddhism has put forward the conditions for a truce, and the price is half of the county in the Central Plains. At first glance, it seems that it is not too much."


    It''s not too much. With three words, everyone''s brows are directly wrinkled, and the strange color in their hearts becomes more and more intense. They murmur and ask in reply:


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    Next breath, the Buddhist monk at the top seems to be able to feel the inner thoughts of a sect monk, and speak directly to the void


    "My Buddha''s wish is just half a county. It''s not too much!"


    After that, jianhuai''s eyes were still fixed on the leader of Taiqing Zong in front of him, because he clearly understood that he was persuading the Taiqing great sage in front of him rather than talking about terms with the whole taixuan Central Plains.


    Therefore, the young and magnetic Buddha''s voice was once again enveloped in the void when the Taiqing patriarch did not speak


    "As long as we return to our native land and fulfill our long cherished wish before the Buddha, then Buddhism is willing to join the new order of CO governance of the world and contribute to the stability of the world.


    "On the other hand, in the face of the coming fierce holy court, you must be the great sage of Taiqing. You are willing to liberate the two overlord forces, right?"


    The voice from jianhuai''s mouth was full of self-confidence. Then the little Taoist in Tianyun hall listened to Chuan, raised his eyebrows, and opened his mouth with a scolding


    "No matter how eloquent your Buddhist monk is, there is only one possibility for you to enter the Central Plains."


    The voice fell, and the young Taoist''s face was full of a firm look. Word by word, his voice continued to ring through all directions:


    "If you want to take a step into the Central Plains, you have to break through the great gate of Taoism and step through the bones of all the practitioners of Taoism!"


    Although this roar came from the thin body of little Taoist tingchuan, it was accompanied by a roar of thousands of troops.


    The roar was full of determination and evil spirit, which made the people who heard the words turn pale one after another and come out directly


    "A little Taoist has such a determined heart. The practitioners of Daoism in Dayan pass have more blood than we think."


    "That''s natural. This gate has been guarding the western regions for so many years, and its blood level can be seen. You should know that the western regions, far away from the Central Plains, are not a good place for practice."


    After this response with admiration, all the monks of the sect thought about it in a twinkling of an eye, and the voice came out again:


    "For the great sage of Taiqing above, how to deal with the Buddha''s wishes has become a rather difficult problem."


    "Yes, I just don''t know how to choose this great sage. If we look at the overall situation, it''s really a difficult problem."


    "The overall situation, regardless of the overall situation of laoshizi, if we let this Buddhism easily enter the gate of the Central Plains, then we can still afford the Taoist practitioners who have been guarding the western gate for so many years in Dayan pass and even shed their blood?"


    This roar made the whole Fengxin City silent again. Then everyone watched the angry face of little Taoist Chuan above, and his face changed slightly.


    Although compassion is the most useless emotion in taixuan, it still makes many monks feel some waves and ripples.


    Then the whole time of Fengxin city passed forward in silence. Meanwhile, in Tianyun mountain, in the area where the underground demons of yanjue kingdom were located, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly lit up.


    Next breath, the evil spirit of the road around the figure began to emerge from the lava, hoarse voice, spread out the road:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come. It''s our turn."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    "Mr. Li, how do you think the emperor of Taiqing would choose?"


    In Tianyun mountain, the Fengxin City, Sima Annan, standing on the boat of Daxia treasure, raised his eyebrows and asked.


    It is worth mentioning that with a large number of powerful clan forces in taixuan responding to the call of the great sage of Taiqing, they flew out of Tianyun mountain. At this time, there were not many forces left in this huge mountain that hung high in the air.


    In this way, sitting on a huge colorful treasure ship of the summer, it is particularly eye-catching.


    Then on the deck, Li Chunfeng, dancing in a plain official robe, stroked his white beard on his chest. After thinking for a few moments, he opened his mouth and replied:


    "To tell you the truth, it''s hard for me to say. If I had been in the past, I would have thought that this Buddhist sect could not easily cross the great Yanxiong pass and enter the Central Plains, because the enmity between Taoism and Buddhism has reached the point where it is totally impossible to resolve."


    "But today''s situation is different. The law of CO governance of the world will soon be established. For the sake of the so-called peace of the world, I don''t know if this Taiqing sage will compromise?"


    After Li Chunfeng''s uncertain voice came out, Sima Annan, not far away, just wanted to continue to speak, but he turned his head and opened his mouth


    "It seems that the underground demons of yanjue Kingdom also want to join in the fun. They want to take advantage of this joint point to force the Taiqing patriarch to compromise with the world forces. It''s a good calculation."


    As soon as the voice fell, a particularly violent roar came directly from the Tianyun mountain and burst into the void


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, not only the deafening roar, but also a large number of red and black hot lava burst out into the sky in Tianyun mountain.


    Next breath, one after another of the most dazzling lava, along with the roar, rushed up, from a distance, it seems that the sky cloud mountain suspended above the wind, has really become a volcano that is erupting violently.


    "Boom boom!"


    A few seconds later, there were three loud sounds, and then countless eyes converged to the place where the lava erupted. The voice of surprise came out:


    "Who is it?"


    The cry of surprise fell. Under the red lava, the whole body was dark. The huge stones of lava flow flew out of the lava in Tianyun mountain, cut through the void, and rushed to the Tianyun hall above. It was like a meteor, which shocked the scene.


    At the same time, a breath of blazing heat and evil mingled directly in and out of the meteors. The surging momentum even rolled up the friars'' robes on Daolian.


    The next breath, there is a response from the sect monk, a cold hum, opened his mouth:


    "The underground demons of yanjue kingdom are restless. They are all demons


    This scold was merciless, but after a moment, the evil spirit in the eyes of the KaiKou sect master was even worse, because one of the rounds rushed into the empty lava meteor, suddenly stretched out a ferocious claw and waved to the bottom.


    Then a lava gun burst out of the air and gave out a piercing hiss, which immediately appeared in front of the zongmen overhaul.


    "Yan Jue Guo, be really presumptuous!"


    A roar of anger came out of the zongmen''s mouth, and then the former directly mobilized his whole body''s Qi, stirred his whole body''s law, raised his hand to the front, and suddenly burst out his magic power.


    "Dong!"


    In a flash, a loud bell sounded like a bell, but the middle-aged Patriarch on the top grade lotus platform changed his face wildly, and his whole body was interwoven with strong rules. He was once again madly condensed, laying layers of defense barriers in front of him.


    As soon as these barriers appeared, they were directly pierced by the lava gun, and then the gun continued to move forward and ejected a particularly violent lava torrent.


    "Damn it


    After a low drink, in the face of the huge underground magma and the corrosive flame contained in the torrent, the middle-aged monk flew back.


    The middle-aged monk retreated, but the destruction lava was like a gangrene of bones. It followed closely and almost crossed the top grade lotus terrace at a very fast speed.


    After that, the rest of the monks who had just reflected on the top grade lotus stand took actions together, released the supernatural power, and rushed forward in a roar to fight against the lava gun, so that they could stop the magic gun tearing the space.


    The next breath, the friars around the lotus terrace, their faces became extremely cold and fierce. They opened their mouths and let out a roar:


    "The evil things of yanjue kingdom are deceiving people too much!"


    Until now, these people understand that compared with the previous Buddhism, the underground demons of yanjue kingdom are undoubtedly too tyrannical.


    Then, under the cold eyes, the lava meteors from Tianyun mountain burst out one by one.


    For a moment, in the Buddha light that originally occupied the sky, there were more demonic flames directly from the bottom of the earth, burning the void and emitting a thick scarlet light.


    Buddhism once boasted of cutting demons and demons, but now the light of Buddha and the flame of demons interweave and even reflect each other. I have to say that such a picture is really ironic.


    However, these demons from the bottom of yanjue country don''t care about this at all. For countless years, they only care about one thing.


    "I Yan Jue country, also want to have a place in this taixuan land, Taiqing suzerain!"


    After the hoarse and cold voice resounded through the sky, a large underground monster, surrounded by lava, stood in the void.


    And the first one is a demon king with his wings open and wearing magic armor


    It is different from the ugly faces of several underground demons around. The latter''s face is extremely delicate, and its white and tender skin is even more tender than that of a young girl in her infancy.


    However, people with clear eyes know that the underground demons are the most insidious. If they are not careful, they will be charmed. Therefore, a lot of dignified voices can be heard from a large number of sect monks


    "Although this demon king has fair skin and is comparable to a young girl, who knows that this demon has lived under the ground for many years. Since ancient times, my taixuan surface monk has always been in hot water with these underground demons. Now these cold-blooded creatures come to rob by fire. It''s really hateful."


    After these shrill voices came out from the mouth of the friars around, the handsome male demon king above opened the huge bat wings behind him, and the strange smell began to permeate the whole sky.


    At the same time, the fierce figures behind the demons also poured out the power of the underground demons without reservation, and the cold roar spread all over the place


    "Since Buddhism can come to talk about conditions, so can Wuyan Jue Guo.


    "Taiqing great sage, you should know that among the endless demons under the earth, I am the best one to speak."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    The taixuan world is extremely vast. Apart from the Central Plains, where the practitioners are active, whether it''s high in the sky, or the deepest in the earth, or those remote areas that people don''t know, they are all strange and unknown worlds.


    In the deep underground of taixuan, there are lots of lava, and the environment is very bad. Ordinary creatures can''t bear the fire poison everywhere, and only the underground demons can survive here.


    However, because there is a thick continent between the ground and the earth''s surface, the friars on the ground still know little about the deep underground for countless years.


    However, from the words of the king of demons resounding from the sky above Fengxin City, a practitioner in Fengxin City captured a completely different message.


    "Isn''t it that the evil things in the deep underground of taixuan land are not just the Yan Jue kingdom that we have been talking about all the time?"


    After this murmur with a little bit of horror sounded on the lotus stands, some elders of the clan, who had a long history, thought about it for a while and then responded


    "Although there is no clear record, when I was young, I met several monks of Shumei clan from Qingzhi kingdom. According to them, the so-called yanjue kingdom is just the underground magic force under the volcano and closest to the surface.


    "You should understand that most of the underground demons are weak willed and tyrannical because of the corrosion of underground lava and the attribute of divinity.


    "Even the more powerful these demons are, the more confused their intelligence is. Therefore, the whole underground world is full of demons who only know how to kill and devour them.


    "The demons who really have wisdom to build the so-called yanjue kingdom are only a small part of all the underground creatures. Therefore, from this aspect, it''s no problem for the demon to say that."


    As soon as the words came out, the more dignified look made it easy for many monks to appear on their faces. Then the monks clenched their fists and looked at the sky above, where the light of Buddha and the flame of evil mingled. The murmur continued:


    "Listen to the demon''s meaning, yanjue country wants to release the chaotic demons under the ground as a condition to coerce the great sage of Taiqing and give these demons a convenient door to the surface!"


    "This Buddhist sect has gone too far. I didn''t expect a more disgusting one. I think it''s not surprising that this time the world Taoist Association is so easy."


    One after another, there was a lot of discussion, and unconsciously, these monks on the lotus terrace had completely incorporated themselves into the idea of the common rule of the world.


    This is undoubtedly the effect that the Taiqing patriarch wanted to achieve, but at this time, the former may have no time to consider other feelings, because above the void in front of him, the Buddha light and the underground evil flame turn into waves of momentum visible to the naked eye, and they press down vigorously.


    In fact, in the past thousand years, since the great sage of Taiqing came out of the spring of Taiqing with his sword, no one could threaten him like this.


    Therefore, the middle-aged monk, sitting behind the desk in silence, frowned gradually, holding the right hand of Taiqing sword with the same slight force.


    The circulation of the general trend of the world and the game between various forces are focused on the harmony between the right time, the right place and the right people.


    Therefore, the importance of timing is self-evident, and at this time, the two forces of Buddhism and yanjue shangguo just saw the most critical period of this reform, and forced the young haired middle-aged man in front of them to make a compromise.


    "As the saying goes, once, there will be a second time. This time Buddhism and yanjue Kingdom dare to join hands to make trouble. In fact, they can see the compromise of the great sage of Taiqing above."


    Sima Annan''s voice sounded on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship. Then the handsome young man finally took out a folding fan in his big sleeve and continued to speak as he gently swung it


    "Before, at dusk and Nanze, two monks of the upper Kingdom stood on the top grade lotus terrace and took the sword of Taiqing. After the founding of the country, the meaning of compromise and releasing water was very obvious.


    "For thousands of years, since the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty established the rule that the clan can''t establish a country except for the sword of the Taiqing Dynasty, this sword is inevitable.


    "Perhaps for the great sage of Taiqing who suffered great changes when he was young, it was hard to compromise to establish the foundation of the country without authorization, but now the fact is just the opposite.


    "Therefore, this gives Buddhism and yanjue a lot of confidence."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s young voice came out, the officials in official robes nodded and agreed, and then a trace of interest appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    After all, it is still a short time for Da Xia to return to the North Sea. Even though he has a unique intelligence ability and knows much more secrets than the rest of the monks, his sense of belonging in his heart is still very flat above the feelings of all his people.


    The vast land of China in summer, or Beihai today, is their home!


    Therefore, in the face of the pressure of Buddhism and yanjue Kingdom, including Li Chunfeng with white beard, there was not much emotional emotion except rational thinking about the general situation.


    However, at this time, there was an exception on the deck of the Da Xia Bao boat, which was a flaming, blond and tall Southern King Xiliu.


    As Chang Xiliu said before, the name of the southern heavenly king in his mouth did not belong to the command of the holy court, but came from the taixuan allied forces in the chaos sea and the mieshen sea, which resisted the attack of wumianjiao.


    It can be seen that Chang Xiliu''s heart still has the responsibility to maintain this mysterious place.


    So at this time, Chang Xiliu, standing on the deck, raised his beautiful and cool face, and with his red and golden eyes, looked at the Taiqing great sage who still didn''t open his mouth. His red lips gently opened, and his voice said:


    "Although the king of heaven knows that everyone will face choices and concessions under the rolling trend, if even the great sage of Taiqing is like this, I''m a little disappointed with this heaven and earth."


    Chang Xiliu''s words, though not light or heavy, were heard by the officials around him, but a strange ripple appeared in his heart.


    People, or living beings, live in this vast and boundless world of the jungle. They always have to believe in something to resist the cold and warm of this cruel world.


    And even the jade Shuhuo mansion, which is surrounded by the brilliant sun and gold flame, is no exception.


    In other words, in the past thousand years, the outstanding demeanor and the supreme sage of Taiqing in the world are the initial beliefs of countless practitioners when they set foot on this road!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Which practitioner doesn''t have a tall and straight figure in his heart?


    Some people become famous when they are young, and they are the most famous of their peers. Some people accompany the moon and guard a city to turn the tide and save the people. Others walk around the world with their swords and carry the common people on their shoulders.


    These amazing and gorgeous people, not only in the ashes of history, will maintain a hot temperature, but also deeply imprinted in all those who witness the soul of this era.


    "Faith?"


    A murmuring voice came out of Sima Annan''s mouth. Then a long river of time flowed forward in the young man''s dark eyes. At the same time, a particularly young figure appeared slowly in the long river.


    This figure is as tall and straight as pine, black shirt flying, holding a bloody dragon gun, at the same time, countless wind two out of thin air, began to revolve around this figure.


    Then the figure turned his head slightly and showed his side face. It was a rather ordinary face, but it had extremely heroic eyes and thin lips.


    Thin lips, means life is bitter.


    But for all the young people in Daxia, this meteor like figure is an indelible memory in their heart.


    "Lord Sima, Lord Sima?"


    After a few breaths, Li Chunfeng''s cry drew Sima Annan''s thoughts back. Then the latter''s thoughts returned to the sea of knowledge. He slowly turned his head, looked at Li Chunfeng and said:


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Sima, look at the sky. It''s the great sage of Taiqing. He''s starting to move."


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s old voice came out, people began to look up. At the top of Fengxin City, Taiqing daoyan, who had been silent for a period of time, suddenly began to roll violently.


    Tao eye movement, green air roll, waves of Taiqing air continue to sweep outward, instantly across thousands of miles.


    The next breath, sitting back at the table, the master of Taiqing sect raised his head. His vast and dignified eyes, like two swords of Taiqing, swept into the void in front of him.


    "Well, hum!"


    A moment later, a murmur came from the array of Buddhist monks and monks of yanjue kingdom. Then these monks moved forward at the same time, but still under this vision, their bodies sank.


    "Eight levels of putu, boundless Buddhism!"


    The next breath, a loud voice of the Buddha, came directly from the mouth of the Buddha behind the little monk jianhuai. Then all the Buddhist monks raised their hands together again, formed a seal of Fu Tu in front of them, and spread it forward.


    In a flash, the shadow of an eight level pagoda emerged from the depth of the void, shining in the void, enveloping all the Buddhist monks, which could block the air of Taiqing.


    Although Buddhism has been excluded from the Central Plains for so many years, its supernatural powers are of their own origin, and their inheritance is relatively complete. In particular, the eight level futu supernatural powers are super defensive.


    Baji futu can protect the Buddhists from being swept away by Taiqing''s Qi, but the underground demons of yanjue Kingdom on the other side don''t have so many defensive powers to use.


    This ugly underground demon relies on his strong body, so after a breath, all the demons of the country, including the demon king in the front, are surrounded by underground poisonous flame, and suddenly soar out.


    There was even a very shrill roar of the devil, which spread from the inside to the outside of the poisonous flame. However, after a few moments, the shrill roar of the devil turned directly into a sob with fear.


    Because at this moment, the eyes of the great sage of Taiqing, accompanied by the boiling air of Taiqing, directly swept the whole sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    The most powerful in the great holy land, where the eyes of the Tao cover, is where their own rules are. Therefore, the next breath, deafening roar, will directly ring between heaven and earth.


    The roar came not only from the Baji futu, which was barely standing between the strong winds and waves, but also from the body of the underground demons, whose flames were trembling wildly.


    Then, after a brief and long interweaving moment, the leader of the Taiqing sect, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his lips and made a rolling voice


    "Buddhism, Yan Jue Guo!"


    After the names of these two forces were heard from the middle-aged men with flying green hair, the Qi that enveloped the whole Fengxin city suddenly became extremely powerful.


    This kind of killing is different from any time since the beginning of the world Taoist Association. In this kind of killing, there is a real sense of great holy evil.


    When heaven and earth begin to purge, the murderous spirit has arrived!


    Then, all the monks of Buddhism and one of the demons of yanjue Kingdom suddenly changed their faces and began to speak together:


    "Taiqing great sage, whether in the overall situation or in the development of the East and west of taixuan, the proposal of our two forces is the most appropriate.


    "What''s more, we don''t ask too much. We just need to have a foothold in taixuan Central Plains."


    This cry did not weaken the evil spirit of the great sage of Taiqing.


    Then the former slowly raised the sword of Taiqing held in his right hand, and every word of it echoed between heaven and earth


    "Even if what you said is true, what about it?"


    As this rhetorical question falls, the air of Taiqing, which is everywhere and pervades the void of Fengxin City, begins to surge and roar in the most frenzied manner.


    Then the rolling air of Taiqing began to flow inward and converge. In a very short time, it directly converged into a huge sword across the whole world, shaking its finger in front of it.


    "Although the mountains and rivers in the central plains are exotic, but the wind and the moon are on the same day, it''s not that these extraterritorial forces like you can touch and covet them.


    "Bensheng once said that only our Central Plains friars themselves dominate this era. Before the Xiangong era, our Buddhists left the Central Plains and did not belong to this era. Therefore, no matter how skillful the Buddhist monks are, they can''t pass here!"


    The three words resounded through the sky, and then the Buddhists, who were covered by the eight level pagoda, completely changed their faces. Then the little monk jianhuai raised his head and yelled


    "In Taiqing, Buddhism has never given up to go back to its native land, so we can''t simply deny our efforts and inheritance for countless years like you do!"


    The Buddha''s voice in jianhuai''s mouth is full of compassion that can affect people''s mind, but it is obvious that this point still has no effect on the Taiqing patriarch above.


    Next breath, the middle-aged man behind the desk raised his hand and moved forward. The sword of Taiqing across the sky suddenly trembled.


    Almost at the same time, the eight level pagoda of Fu Tu before the monks broke like a broken glass and fell forward.


    Then, a voice of supremacy came out of the ears of the friars in Fengxin city


    "Little monk, it doesn''t matter what you say. Ben Sheng said that we don''t belong to this era, so we don''t belong to this era!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    The eight level pagoda is one of the four top inheriting supernatural powers of Buddhism, which can be called the strongest defense supernatural power of Buddhism.


    It can be said that the Buddhist tradition is both offensive and defensive. The eight level pagoda magic power, which is shot out by a large number of high-level monks, gives a lot of confidence to the western region monks headed by the young monk jianhuai.


    Practice, especially Buddhism, has more power of belief than other sects. Therefore, there are not many things that can make these monks who are not low in Buddhism and hard in mind tremble.


    However, when that across the void Taiqing sword Qi, accompanied by Taiqing great sage evil spirit skyrocketing words, wash the whole sky.


    In front of the pagoda, the Buddha''s light is solid and the defense is endless. The pagoda splits in front of it without any resistance. Buddhist monks, including jianhuai, fly backward almost at the same time.


    They have to go back!


    Because the incomparable sword of Taiqing began to tremble slightly again. At the same time, the void in front of it was torn apart like a piece of fragile white paper.


    In a flash, a blue shadow took a step behind the torn void, like a God coming down to earth.


    It was one of the three distractions that the great sage of Taiqing had gathered before.


    Then the endless power of Taiqing poured out in this distraction, and even the Taiqing tsunami was more violent than the North Sea hurricane.


    It is worth mentioning that this great saint is distracted, and has no exact face, but also has a head of blue hair flying all over the sky.


    Within each flying green silk, there are the rules of heaven and earth created by the great sage of Taiqing. Even after dancing, there are clear cracks in the void.


    In a flash, this Taiqing distractor dissipated in the same place again. When it reappeared, it had already come to the little monk jianhuai of Buddhism, with a light blow.


    Under one punch, Taiqing moves wildly, the void trembles!


    Then the world under the fist seemed to be completely erased, and then it was reorganized again according to the rules of Taiqing great sage.


    "Taiqing great sage, we are invited to participate in the world Taoist Association, but you want to die?"


    A shrill cry came from the mouth of the young monk jianhuai. Then the former did not hesitate any more and took out half of his finger bone from his arms and held it forward respectfully.


    At the same time, a steady and magnificent voice of the Buddha''s name resounds through the void, and then the real golden light of the Buddha suddenly gushes out of the phalanx. In the light of the Buddha, a baby like delicate and white fingered Buddha extends out.


    The next moment, the finger pinches a seal and pushes forward.


    "Fearless!"


    After the word "fearless" came out, the fearless seal of Buddhism came out, which was convenient for the three fearless barriers under the empty bar in front of us.


    At the same time, a huge Buddhist hand emerged from the void under the feet of the Buddhist monks, holding up the retreating Buddhist monk from the sky, and then retracting into the void.


    A moment later, there were three deafening roars of the void above the dome


    "Boom boom!"


    Every sound of this loud noise indicates the distraction of the great sage of Taiqing. He smashes the fearless seal barrier in front of him with one punch.


    Taiqing''s heavy fist collided with Wuwei seal, and the noise was so violent that many monks could only lift their strength to seal their ears, but still their spirits were still shaking and humming.


    Then a monk in Fengxin City, with his head down like a mountain, raised his head and just saw the hand of Buddhism, rolling the figures of Buddhist monks, retreating into the void crack. Then he murmured:


    "What a vast Buddha''s hand, it can take these monks to retreat from the hands of the great sage of Taiqing. When did the Buddha come out with such a great power?"


    When this strange inquiry came out, some people with extraordinary knowledge shook their heads and said:


    "If there is a hidden great holy place in this Buddhism, the fighting in Xiongguan of the western regions will be countless times more fierce.


    "Therefore, even if there are such strong Buddhists, they are definitely in a state of being difficult to be born. According to historical records, there are only a few real Buddhas who have achieved good results over the years.


    "And did you see that the little monk held up a phalanx before? If friar Ben guessed correctly, it should be a real Buddhist relic."


    As soon as the words "real Buddha''s relic" came out, the monks who knew Buddhism well all around showed a strong look of horror and blurted out the following words: True Buddha''s relic, true Buddha''s relic, true Buddha''s relic, true Buddha''s relic, true Buddha''s relic, true Buddha''s relic, true Buddha''s relic, true Buddha''s relic


    "Since the time of the fairy palace, there has been a legend in the western regions that the Dharma king of dizang hid the important treasures of Buddhism. Was the niche of the real Buddha found by the Buddhism?


    "If Buddhism really gets what it used to be, it will add fuel to the fire to the conflict in the western regions."


    After this exclamation, there were other monks who frowned and said:


    "We don''t know if Buddhism has got the so-called real Buddha relic, but the underground demons of yanjue Kingdom on the other side are going to be unable to hold it!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone turned their eyes to the other side of the void, and then a little pleasure appeared in their eyes.


    Taiqing great sage is one of the most powerful people in taixuan. When he raises his hand, he doesn''t only attack Buddhism, but directly vibrates the whole void with Taiqing sword Qi.


    Taiqing''s Qi swept both Buddhism and yanjue''s forces at the same time. Because of the half Buddha bone relic, Buddhism could retreat completely. However, yanjue''s group of demons who only rely on their bodies didn''t have such good luck.


    At the same time that the Taiqing great sage''s distraction blows to the eight level pagoda, another Taiqing great sage''s distraction appears in front of the underground demons of yanjue kingdom.


    The same clench, the same punch forward, but the result is very different.


    Under this simple punch, the first demon king, who had time to step back, looked down at his body.


    Because with this understatement, the body under the demon''s chest suddenly began to be like sand and wind, and began to turn into countless dust.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    An infinite fear, together with an incredible murmur, sounded in the mouth of the demon king.


    As soon as the sound came down, all the underground demons of yanjue Kingdom behind them began to roar in horror, because their bodies covered with lava also began to turn into ashes.


    All the friars were silent in the sky of Fengxin city.


    The fist of Taiqing distracted the whole half of the sky into the chaotic state of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, this fist also tells everyone plainly that the great sage of Taiqing chose to refuse the conditions proposed by Buddhism and yanjue kingdom.


    Refuse in the wildest way!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    The most powerful one in the great holy land will open chaos with one fist and calm the wind and rain with one fist.


    Guangguang is just a blow from Taiqing''s distracted mind, which makes the Buddhists perform the real Buddha''s relic and run away in a hurry, and also makes all the tyrannical underground demons in yanjue disappear.


    The Buddha''s light and the devil''s flame, which were originally intertwined in the void, were blown to dust by this understatement,


    However, it is worth mentioning that the virtual shadow of the Taiqing sword, which is not known how many miles across, is still hanging high above everyone''s head, making the monks in Fengxin city full of shock and awe.


    The leader of the Taiqing sect proved with bloody facts that if mortals were to provoke the way of heaven, only the spirits would be destroyed.


    After a blow to the void, silence enveloped Fengxin city again. After a long time, a monk responded, breathed forward and murmured:


    "Is this the strength of the most powerful in the great holy land?"


    Voice fell, in their field of vision, on the top of the head that was a blow out of the chaos of nothingness, still for a long time.


    Next breath, more and more monks began to recover, clenched their fists, and continued to blurt out a exclamation:


    "Smash these foreign monsters with one blow. This is the great sage of Taiqing, worthy of being the great sage of Taiqing!"


    In this burst of loud voice, with sincere admiration and relief that many friars did not have, Chang Xiliu, including Chang Xiliu on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, slowly breathed forward again.


    Most of the time, there is no right or wrong choice, and no one can accurately predict what will happen after such a choice.


    However, this does not prevent these religious monks with a lot of ideas to understand the difficulty of this choice.


    In other words, if they are allowed to put themselves in the right place to make this decision, they may not be able to smash these seemingly attractive conditions like the middle-aged man above.


    This world stresses cause and effect.


    Especially for the great sage of Taiqing, who is a master of heaven, it''s not a simple refusal.


    Because once the so-called rule of the world is achieved today, the evil and cause and effect of the war between the western regions and Tianchi volcano will naturally fall on the great sage of Taiqing.


    "Although the king of heaven was glad that the great sage of Taiqing did not compromise, the evil and cause and effect of this dispute can not be borne by ordinary people."


    With a little complicated voice, after Chang Xiliu''s mouth came out, this gorgeous jade shuhuofu, who was like a big sun, stretched out his right finger, lit his chin and continued to say:


    "Whether it''s the struggle between Taoism and Buddhism in the western regions or the Tianchi volcano in the eastern part of taixuan, the battle between Qingzhi and yanjue is endless.


    "With the attitude of Buddhism and others, it should be impossible to stop the war on their own. Therefore, the first thing after the establishment of the rule of the world together is to punish the Buddha?"


    As soon as the word "zhufo" appeared, Chang Xiliu''s red and golden eyes suddenly lit up. Then he turned his head and just wanted to continue to ask, but his voice suddenly stopped.


    Because on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, both Sima Annan and Li Chunfeng, who was originally smiling, had a very dignified look on his face.


    At the same time, the taboos who used to stand at random formed a formation on the deck.


    The vast momentum formed in the bodies of the taboos connected with each other, and even directly turned into blood smoke visible to the naked eye and spread out.


    What makes Chang Xiliu''s pupils shrink slightly is that Liang Po''s figure, like a hill, comes from behind. Then he only takes a few steps and stands directly behind the emperor''s shadow in the front.


    In front of Chang Xi Liu, a barrier appeared.


    A world''s most solid, the most difficult to break the vast barrier!


    If the local people in taixuan are most familiar with Liang Po in front of them, it is Chang Xiliu whose face changes slightly at this time.


    Only she knew what kind of blood was flowing in the body of this young man with a shiny bald head, a big body, a few words on weekdays, who only likes cooking.


    It is not between the heaven and the earth, beyond the imagination of abnormal body and blood.


    Once Liang Po stands behind Zhao Yu, it means one thing for the whole senior friars of the summer.


    That is the highest level of alert!


    In the whole Fengxin City, under the current situation, it is self-evident that all taboos in Daxia can face the existence of a great enemy.


    So the next breath, thinking about Chang Xiliu here, he suddenly raised his head and looked up. Sure enough, he looked up at the sky, the great sage of Taiqing, who smashed the Buddhism and the public practitioners of yanjue Kingdom at the same time, slightly turned his head.


    Then the sight, which was full of pure air and mighty law, went directly through the void and landed on the great Xia treasure ship.


    At the same time, the colorful light emitted from the boat suddenly turned outward and turned into a barrier.


    The rolling eyes of Taiqing, after directly facing the colorful dense air on the treasure ship, sent out a series of roars that shocked the heaven and earth.


    These sudden roars immediately awakened the monks in Fengxin City, who were still in a trance, and turned their heads to look at the place where the sound came out.


    "This, this is?"


    The monk, whose face changed again, opened his mouth directly and said:


    "The colorful treasure boat is Daxia, the northern border of Daxia!"


    As soon as this remark came out, a monk on the lotus terrace of each rank immediately showed a strong color of thinking in his eyes. Then he looked at each other as if he had thought of something, and his voice came out again


    "Could it be that in the understanding of the great sage of the Qing Dynasty, Daxia, the new overlord in the Northern Territory, does not belong to the category of Central Plains forces?"


    As soon as he said this, another monk of the sect shook his head and retorted


    "I don''t think so. It''s said that the young master of Daxia in the North was sent by the emperor of Taiqing to invite him. If he didn''t admit it, why did he do so much?"


    "But Benxiu thought that it was really possible. With the strength of Daxia, he was really a proper overlord, but he was never invited to sit behind the jade table. Maybe something happened?"


    One after another, there was a quiet voice in the mouth of a young monk


    "If the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty does not recognize the status of Daxia in the northern part of the Central Plains, does it not mean that they should fight like Buddhism and yanjue kingdom?"


    Although this voice is not light or heavy, it makes all the monks silence!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Taixuan is a vast land. In the so-called central plains, there are 108 counties, on which countless races and creatures live.


    However, the definition of the Central Plains is often vague, whether it is the marsh in the South or the vast North Sea, there are different opinions.


    On the other hand, for the northern part of taixuan, the inner feelings of the monks were also very complicated.


    Beijing used to be the place of taixuan, the Central Plains, a most proud pearl. However, it was destroyed in the war tens of thousands of years ago, and became a place where countless people turned pale and despised.


    But just as the most lengthy night will usher in the dawn, the desolation of countless years in the north, after all, ushered in their own rebirth.


    And this rebirth is so abrupt that even though the news of the birth of Da Xia has been circulating in taixuan for several years, there are still many clan forces who feel a little trance and inconceivable.


    When Qiu Hengji, the supplicant, used several taboo magic powers to destroy the heaven and the earth, and directly wiped out most of the high-level monks in Xuemei Kingdom, no one doubted the power of Daxia.


    And just because of this, one of the sect''s friars raised his heart one after another.


    Because they have a hunch that once the great sage of Taiqing and Daxia face each other, the impact will be much greater than that of Buddhism and yanjue kingdom!


    Over Fengxin City, with the eyes of Taiqing and the colorful force of daxiabao, the air movement of the whole sky has become more severe than ever.


    Even the ears of all the friars seemed to ring out a very clear sound of bowstring pulling apart, which completely confirmed a word.


    that was a close call!


    Then a dignified monk swallowed his saliva and asked subconsciously:


    "What do you think about the existence of Daxia in the north


    As a matter of fact, in the northern part of China, and in the great Xia Dynasty, all of a sudden, the monks in the Central Plains, who are in the most mysterious place, are surprisingly not very xenophobic.


    "The way of heaven stresses that the best is the best. After so many years of desolation in the north, it''s time to return to its glory.


    "Although this extremely mysterious Daxia directly emerged from the unknown place, Daiyu Xianshan, where Daxia is located, was once one of the most glorious areas in the Central Plains of taixuan."


    After this rather pertinent voice fell, the monks around nodded and said:


    "So the key now is how to choose the Taiqing sage. If the latter refuses to recognize Daxia''s position in the North Sea, are we really going to send troops to the north?


    "To tell you the truth, Beihai is an evil place. My lord doesn''t want to take part in the second Beihai war. If you know the sea, there are many monks buried in it."


    This voice with a little fear came out, and the eyes of all the monks once again gathered to the location of the Supreme Master of Taiqing.


    Next breath, the middle-aged man behind the desk, after pausing for a few breath, under the cover of various thoughts and eyes, finally spoke slowly, and his voice spread all over the world


    "The Northern Territory has been barren for tens of thousands of years. Under the great power of the great Xia Dynasty, it has finally been reborn. This is the blessing of taixuan!"


    As soon as this remark was uttered, the dignified expressions of the monks of all sects relaxed most of the time, for the words of Taiqing great sage undoubtedly set a rather peaceful tone.


    Sure enough, the voice of the middle-aged man continued to roll out


    "Heaven and earth are in a great calamity. It''s about every living creature in taixuan. Beijing has been a part of taixuan Central Plains since ancient times.


    "Therefore, your majesty, the Lord of the Northern Territory, I am here to invite you to take a seat in the Tianyun hall and jointly promote the rule of the world. Please!"


    When the word "please" came out, a strong color of horror appeared on the face of a monk in the clan below.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the heads of these sects felt incredible. It''s really because at this time, the words of the leader of Taiqing sect were talking with Daxia with an equal attitude.


    "The strength of this summer, perhaps even a few points stronger than we imagined, even taiqingsheng, have such kind words to invite."


    After the murmur came out of the Friar''s mouth, several other friars frowned and continued to say:


    "In terms of the mystery of taixuan''s power, Daxia can be ranked in the forefront, but one thing is for sure, that is, Daxia is the kingdom of the human race¡°


    The word "human race" came out of the monk''s mouth, especially dignified. Then the voice of the former continued to ring in the ears of people around him


    "As you all know, for tens of thousands of years, the holy court has been chasing and killing the whole human race all over the world. This is also a cause and effect full of corpses and blood!"


    The word "cause and effect" is the most mysterious. In fact, all the sect leaders know that once they really implement the principle of CO governance in the world, it is equivalent to dispersing the cause and effect of every power in the world to every power.


    "Daoyou, it''s still too early to talk about the cause and effect of this Terran. Let''s have a look at this summer. What''s your reaction?"


    After the voice fell, many religious friars turned their eyes and divine knowledge to the colorful colorful treasure ship in Tianyun mountain.


    Next breath, a figure appeared in the eyes of these monks.


    A dark golden emperor''s robe dancing, wearing a crown, and too young emperor''s shadow!


    The emperor''s shadow simply stood at the end of the deck of the treasure ship. The gorgeous light of the Taiqing spirit and the colorful rays of the sun burst out in front of him, and the figure of a great monk defended him.


    The shadow of the emperor had dark eyes like ebony. Then all the monks of the sect felt Zhao Yu''s eyes, and then their hearts trembled.


    Because in front of them is a great emperor with mountains, rivers and seas. He has mountains and seas, mountains and waves.


    Even all the monks felt the day and night, and the countless stars shining in the night. Finally, these stars fell down and turned into endless lights.


    Every ray of light, represents a great Xia people, vast, continuous into a piece, even if all the thoughts of poverty, also can not see the end.


    This was just a look of the young emperor, but it made all the patriarchal leaders feel pale.


    In a flash, a voice from the young master of summer on the deck in the North rang out slowly, but in an instant, it ignited the lightning and shook the sky


    "I refuse!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    Silence, dead silence!


    When Zhao Yu''s voice reverberated in the sky, even the air of Taiqing, which was spreading over the sky and boiling outward, fell into a few breath stagnation because it was too frightening.


    Then Fengxin City, where countless monks lived, fell into unprecedented silence.


    "I refuse!"


    The emperor''s voice from the young emperor''s mouth was flat and light, not even with too strong color, but it sounded in the ears of all the sect monks.


    At the same time, under the emperor''s voice, time seems to be at a standstill, and those religious monks who know the sea, countless ups and downs of ideas, in this moment fell into a state of downtime.


    After more than ten breaths, time began to flow forward, and then countless mountain roars made it easy for all monks to blurt out:


    "What! No, the master of summer, he refused! "


    "Did you hear me correctly? The words coming from the colorful treasure boat above turned out to be refusal?"


    This road with incredible sound soared up into the sky, gathered into a place, just like the torrent burst out in general, rumbling back and forth in the sky, especially loud.


    The next breath, the eyes of countless friars, once again through the colorful dense air around the boat, trying to see the face of the emperor''s shadow standing on the deck of the boat.


    However, what shocked these monks was that no matter how they mobilized their divine consciousness, they still couldn''t see the specific appearance of Zhao Yu''s face. Some of them just went straight to the soul of Huang Huang emperor Wei.


    Between heaven and earth, Taiqing Qi and vast emperor Qi are rare supreme Qi. Therefore, after a few breaths, the sky above Fengxin city was torn apart by the two Qi, and one after another dazzling thunder was visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder tore the sky apart as if the lightning had been completely ignited.


    At the same time, the body of Taiqing great sage sitting behind the table slightly leans forward. With this simple movement, Taiqing Qi, which occupies the whole sky at the top, slowly presses forward like a waterfall.


    The sky and earth of Fengxin city seem to be upside down at this moment. Then the voice of Taiqing great sage resounds between the heaven and the earth


    "The Lord of the Northern Territory, this saint can ask here, why?"


    After this magnificent and dignified voice came out, the vast and fierce Taiqing spirit above the void was relieved a lot, and then Zhao Yu, who was watched by countless monks, slowly raised his head.


    In a flash, Zhao Yu''s dark eyes, which looked like the flowing stars, looked at each other with the eyes of the great sage of Taiqing.


    And this instant of looking at each other is a true look of ten thousand years!


    At this glance, in the whole crowded Fengxin City, countless friars seem to disappear directly and completely. There are only two great wills, which are facing each other from afar.


    After a breath, Zhao Yu, with his black and gold robe dancing violently, looked at the eyes above him, and the steady and young voice came out


    "It''s very simple. My great Xia has made a national policy since the founding of the state by his majesty Taizu. No matter who is in power, future generations can not conclude this alliance with others."


    Zhao Yu''s imperial voice is still not light or heavy, but it contains unimaginable power. It''s like embracing the vast North Sea and pressing on the hearts of all sect monks.


    After the fall of the emperor''s voice, the upright Zhao Yu raised his right hand and waved it in front of him. For a moment, the boundless silver was waving forward from Zhao Yu''s hand, just like a huge galaxy of stars, directly hanging on the whole sky.


    The emperor''s power is like the vast sea, waving to call the stars!


    After pushing back the boat for a long time, Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged, his lips opened, and the emperor''s voice continued to resound between heaven and earth


    "The national policy does not allow me to go against the imperial edict of Taizu to sit on the jade table in Tianyun hall and participate in the alliance of ruling the world together."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu stopped for a moment. His voice continued to spread out


    "The second point is that Daxia now occupies the northern part of the country. The whole Yuanchuan river is separated from the northern part of the country. You should be aware of the mystery of Yuanchuan river. Therefore, Daxia is powerless to join the tiantianxia Pavilion.


    "Besides, I don''t have the heart to go south to expand. I''m willing to live in peace with all the sects in the Central Plains. Now the war is raging. If stability is restored in the Central Plains, it will be a blessing."


    After huanghuang emperor''s voice came out, the master of Taiqing sect in Tianyun hall didn''t speak. However, these monks who stood on the top of each lotus burst the pot and blurted out:


    "How can it be? How can it be? Our central plains are still discussing the orthodox status of Daxia in the northern border. Unexpectedly, it is the first to draw a clear line with our central plains?


    "It''s just a slap in the face. You guys, my face is burning now."


    When this angry voice came out, the rest of the monks nodded, opened their mouths and echoed:


    "This young leader of the northern border is so arrogant and arrogant. Do you really think that he can rest easy when he is in the northern border?


    "And you know, because of the secret place of Beihai before, many important monks died in each sect, which leads to that even for the sake of the overall situation, many sects still have deep hostility to Beihai."


    After that, a monk thought of something. He turned his head and looked around, and cried out in a loud voice:


    "I heard that there was a so-called alliance of conquering Xia in the prefectures of taixuan before. Where are the monks of this alliance now?"


    After this loud inquiry came out, the originally aggrieved friars all shut their mouths, and the friars who had joined the alliance of cutting summer before were silent and waved their hands.


    It is the so-called "complaining comes from complaining". Nowadays, the conflicts and antagonism between the two giants above are beyond the reach of these forces.


    When a mantis paws a cart, it often breaks to pieces!


    At the same time, along with Zhao Yu''s pure imperial spirit, the sky of Fengxin city was directly divided into two parts: blue and silver.


    After that, Sima Annan, standing behind Zhao Yu, stepped forward with a confident smile and said:


    "Daxia in the north does not enter into an alliance, which should be familiar to all of you in Qinglian Jianzong. Since the founding of our country, Daxia has been a peaceful country and has pursued one principle."


    After that, Sima Annan''s eyes narrowed and his voice resounded in all directions


    "If people do not offend me, I will not commit crimes. If people offend our country, our country will kill people!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    If people do not offend me, I will not commit crimes. If people offend me, I will kill them!


    These 16 short words are the principles of Daxia''s national policy towards foreign countries, and also the golden iron rule forged by countless Daxia officers and soldiers with their own invincible military power and fierce fighting.


    If the heaven and the earth all pay attention to the rules, then Sima Annan''s words that resound through all the friars'' ears are the rules of Daxia!


    Daxia was never afraid of war, and since Zhao Yu ruled China, he has won all battles and conquered all enemies. His invincible attitude has also given all Daxia people boundless confidence.


    This confidence was obvious, and even directly turned into a blood tornado like the scarlet storm, surging up from the great Xia treasure ship and running through the whole sky.


    Wave after wave of ferocious blood evil spirit spread outwards and flashed on the body of a monk standing on the lotus platform, making the latter look dignified and frown tightly.


    Because these friars, in the air coming from the front, felt an unprecedented blood evil spirit, which was different from any friars, just like facing a sharp bloody blade.


    "This breath is just a sword specially made for war!"


    Next breath, the old monk with keen ideas raised his vitality and put layers of law breath in front of him, which reduced the cold edge around him a little. With a little frightening voice, he continued to preach:


    "Daxia in the north is a real country. It''s different from the clan forces we understood before."


    As soon as the words came to an end, over the turbulent and changeable Fengxin City, the Qi machine trembled madly again, because the sword of Taiqing, which spanned most of the sky, began to tremble madly to an unprecedented degree.


    Every tremor of this sword of Taiqing can cut out cracks in the dark space above the sky.


    Later, the jade like luster began to flow on the sword of Taiqing. At the same time, countless monks below directly exclaimed:


    "Move, this sword of Taiqing, move!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, countless eyes turned to the great sage of Taiqing behind the desk, and then there was a more frightening exclamation:


    "Taiqing great sage, draw the sword!"


    Next breath, the middle-aged man with rolling green hair raised his Taiqing sword up in front of him again. At the same time, the Taiqing sage''s left hand stretched out, gently grasped the handle of the Taiqing sword and pulled it out.


    In a flash, a sword roar was more deafening than the roar of tiger and dragon. It burst into all the friars'' eardrums like thunder.


    "Ding!"


    The sword of Taiqing roars, and heaven and earth are silent.


    Then, in the silent silence, the leader of the Taiqing sect held the sword handle''s left hand and continued to pull out the sword from the scabbard.


    Then, in the silent silence, the heaven and the earth suddenly began to light up, and the heaven and the earth became bright, just like the green sun coming and shining on all sides.


    It''s the sword light and the blue light!


    In a sense, the Taiqing great sage is the sharpest sword of the whole heaven in this era, and the Taiqing sword in the hands of the Taiqing patriarch undoubtedly gathers the sharpest edge of heaven.


    Therefore, in the next moment, the vast heavenly power visible to the naked eye directly emerged from the eyes of Taiqing Tao above, turned into blue thunderbolts, fell down and blasted into the sword of Taiqing across the void above the sky.


    Every thunderbolt of heavenly power will make the Taiqing sword, including the whole heaven and earth, light up a point. Then, in the blue sky, one after another white runes of heaven will appear.


    "Ding!"


    In everyone''s ears, the extreme roar of the sword is still around, which indicates that the Lord of Taiqing sect is still pulling out the sword.


    Taiqing sword is longer than other swords in taixuan. At the same time, Taiqing great sage with green hair is not quick to pull out. It seems that every inch of the sword is pulled out, opening up a glorious era that once passed away.


    Then countless eyes in Fengxin City, forced against the mighty power of heaven above the void, opened their eyes to see the exact shape of the sword.


    But how do mortals look directly at the way of heaven?


    Even if these people are the overhaul practitioners who usually control a sect, even if their accomplishments have already belonged to the top level in the land of taixuan, they still keep their eyes closed in the next breath, and at the same time they are shaken back.


    After a few breath, with the great sage of Taiqing pulling out the sword again, the endless flare made it easy for the sword to burst out.


    Then, in the divine sense of all people, another sun really appeared over Fengxin city.


    The day of Taiqing!


    When the blazing blue sun came into the world, it immediately took away the vision of countless monks, and in the moment before these monks closed their eyes, there was only a terrible idea rolling violently.


    "In the scabbard of this Taiqing sword is a big sun?"


    At the same time, on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, Xu Qing, the Windrunner, suddenly stepped forward and heard a solemn voice


    "The great sage of Taiqing pulled out a big day, but it was not only big day, because there was a sword shadow in the big day."


    As soon as the voice of the enemy came down, the shadow of the sword in the blazing Blue Sun became solid and began to outline its origin.


    This is not so much a sword shadow as a forward flowing tide of Taiqing.


    Taiqing Qi is one of the three most precious Qi of heaven and earth, accompanied by the power and birth of heaven and earth at the beginning.


    Therefore, invisible impermanence is its original appearance!


    So the shadow of the sword, which was completely pulled out by the emperor of Taiqing Dynasty, first swayed like dancing silk, then became a river flowing outward and washing back and forth.


    No matter what the shape of the sword changes, it will not hinder the power of the sword, because the sword that runs through the sky above is the embodiment of the power of the former.


    This may be the first time in thousands of years that the leader of Taiqing sect completely pulled out the sword of Taiqing.


    At the same time, he held Taiqing Dayi in his hand, and his back was full of terror. Once again, all the friars really felt what the supreme power was!


    The land of taixuan is the most powerful, with the power of heaven and the whole world!


    After a few breaths, under the fierce and extremely clear sword, the monks, who had not easily recovered, could not help but begin to come up with a trembling idea:


    "This sword is rare in ancient times. Who does its blade point to?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    The long sword of heaven across the void, the great day of Taiqing, the ultimate edge of Taiqing in the world.


    When the three meet in the void of Fengxin City, the sensory impact on all monks is unprecedented and unparalleled.


    It was a terrible power that almost exceeded the limit of the monk''s imagination.


    Under the sharp edge of the sword of Taiqing, the void around countless friars in Fengxin city seems to become as thick as mud, and directly imprison a Friar''s body in the same place.


    "The power of heaven is vast, and the power of great sage is like the power of heaven. In my lifetime, if I can feel the extreme power, I will be worthy of this trip!"


    The murmuring exclamation came from the mouth of some old friars, and then these people tried their best to mobilize their Qi and divine consciousness again, carefully penetrating out of the body, trying to feel the more specific attack above.


    Everyone can clearly feel the infinite power of this Taiqing long sword, and also know that even if thousands or tens of thousands of their own accomplishments are superimposed in one place, in front of this sword, it is a situation of death.


    So everyone wants to know where the sword is going?


    The next breath, countless eyes began to shift and converge, directly locked in the seven color treasure boat which is still hanging high on the Tianyun mountain, but now the treasure boat, originally full-bodied seven color awn, has been completely occupied by the silver awn which contains the ultimate imperial power.


    The silver awn of imperial power wielded by the young emperor is like a huge light shield, which envelops the great Xia treasure ship and cuts off the edge of Taiqing.


    "Hiss!"


    The Qi of Taiqing and the supreme power of emperor are the two ultimate laws in the world. Therefore, on the edge of the two, the void of taixuan, which was originally very solid, became as fragile as a piece of cloth and was easily torn apart.


    Countless extremely terrifying void air spread out of the torn space cracks. However, after encountering the air of emperor Wei and Taiqing, it seemed as if facing the natural enemies and retreated to the void cracks in panic.


    Next breath, standing in the Tianyun hall, the master of Taiqing sect, who holds Taiqing Dayi in his hand, gradually turns his blue eyes into the indifference of heaven. Then he slightly raises his head, lifts the invisible and impermanent Taiqing sword in his hand, and slowly stands in front of him.


    At the same time, the more fierce power of the way of heaven turned into a tsunami sweeping the heaven and earth and spread out in all directions. The fury of this breath made countless sect monks on the lotus terrace below retreat a few steps back and take off


    "It''s too clear a sword. It''s going to come out!"


    It is true that from the great sage of the Qing Dynasty drawing the sword, holding the sword, and then erecting the sword in front of him, the action was not fast, but it was completed within a few breath. Between these actions, the heaven and the earth were reversed, just like going back to ancient times.


    Later, the Taiqing emperor''s head was empty, and the sword of heaven was completely solid, forming a fully substantive sword of heaven, even sucking all the edges back into the sword in an instant.


    In a flash, from the sharp point of view to the complete silence, this sudden change in the Qi made all the sect monks forward with a dull hum, but still staring at the top.


    "Where does this sword go?"


    At the critical moment, on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, the taboos of the great Xia, headed by the Windrunner Xu Qing, came forward together. They were full of the essence of the ancient taboo rules, and turned into the flame streamer. Opening their mouths was a decisive request for instructions


    "Your majesty


    All of them, including Sima Annan beside Zhao Yu, were stimulated by the sudden disappearance of Taiqing''s edge. Their Qi surged and they took a half step forward, only half step away from the young emperor in front of them.


    The tranquility before the storm is most depressing!


    Later, Peng mu, the God of war, who is also famous for his defense, held out a heavy shield of the bloody God of war in the void. As soon as he tried to lift the shield forward, his body remained in the same place in the next moment.


    Because the emperor''s shadow, standing steadily in the front of the deck, suddenly stretched out his right hand and swung to the rear!


    The meaning of the young emperor is very clear, that is to let everyone hold still. Then Sima Annan, with a voice of doubt, immediately rang out:


    "Your Majesty?"


    "The edge of this sword is not aimed at us."


    After the sound of Zhao Yu came out, the young emperor slowly raised his head. His dark eyes seemed to reflect a picture of heaven.


    The sky is higher, or the sky, but in the eyes of different people, it will be a completely different picture!


    Then the young emperor''s eyes, which were like the night sky, rose and fell. Then the silver clouds converged and collided inward. After the explosion, he directly showed a little startled and dignified expression.


    Zhao Yu, who has trillions of people in the north and the great Xia Dynasty, has already reached the level of dealing with changes before the landslide, but there are not many things that can really make young emperors turn pale.


    In other words, once Zhao Yu showed this look, it means that it is a big event that can affect the whole world!


    Thinking about this, when Sima Annan saw the dignified face of the young emperor, his face suddenly changed, and his fists under the official robe suddenly clenched. Before he could speak, he listened to Zhao Yu''s voice and continued to surround his ears


    "Order to go down, level one combat readiness!"


    Four words of this level of combat readiness came out, which made Sima Annan turn to the rear of the deck without any hesitation. He opened his mouth and let out a full roar


    "Pass on your Majesty''s order, great Xia treasure ship, first level combat readiness, battle!"


    Sima Annan''s roar directly tore up the silence. At the same time, the great sage of Taiqing suddenly grasped the handle in his hand, absorbed all the sharp points in an instant, and let the whole world fall into silence. Then he thrust forward.


    And this time, the place this sword stabs is the sky of Fengxin city!


    When the great sage of Taiqing held the sword, heaven and earth almost completely fell into the suffocation before the storm, and when the sword blew out, what burst out was the real storm of Taiqing.


    The Qi of Taiqing contains the great mystery of the birth of heaven and earth, and few people know that the origin of taixuan is from a collision and explosion.


    The sword of Taiqing at this time is to move a trace of the power of the big bang of heaven and earth countless years ago to today''s era.


    "The sword that Taiqing great sage thrust out with all his strength is not aimed at the great Xia treasure boat. The blade of this sword is upward, but above the dome!"


    A terrible exclamation came out of the mouth of a large number of responding monks. Then a more intense color of doubt appeared. The exclamation continued


    "Is there a great enemy on this dome?


    "Who could it be?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    The great sage of Taiqing drew his sword out of its sheath and called the sun Ning sword. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth soared to the sky.


    Then all the monks in Fengxin City subconsciously agreed that the direction of this rare sword was the great Xia emperor who had just said no.


    As a result, the monks of zongmen, who are jumping from their temples, have focused their eyes on the dazzling sword of the middle-aged man in green. At the same time, they are afraid of the shocking power that will break out after the real conflict between the two sides.


    But the follow-up development was beyond everyone''s expectation. The great sage of Taiqing, who was born by erecting a sword, pierced the sky above everyone''s head with a sword containing the great power at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    On the sky, Taiqing''s Taoist eyes rotate slowly. They can''t see anything different. But once they reach the terrible state of the great sage, they will not shoot without reason, they just stab the sky.


    Therefore, all the sect monks, holding their breath and concentrating, continue to mobilize all their power of divine consciousness and follow the Taiqing sword, trying to see how strange it is behind the sky, so that the most powerful in the great holy land can blow out this amazing sword.


    In Tianyun hall, the leader of Taiqing sect didn''t move up quickly with his sword, but the white Yunshan hall began to shake violently, and there were many cracks.


    Next breath, before the collapse of the Tianyun hall, the flying figure in green clothes in the Baiyun hall steps forward, moves out of the Tianyun hall, and instantly appears in the void.


    At the same time, the three great saints who were distributed in the void of Fengxin city were distracted. At the same time, they rose to the sky and appeared around the real body of Taiqing great saints, guarding the latter, forming a great array of three talents.


    Later, the real Taiqing wave was turned into a blue jade robe, which was spread out. The three statues raised their hands to make a seal, and slowly pushed out to the Taiqing Taoist temple above.


    In a flash, three green beams of light rose up in the Sancai formation, like an arrow from the string, and blasted into the eye of Taiqing Tao, which was rotating clockwise above.


    "Boom!"


    The next breath, a deafening roar, suddenly spread out in the eyes of Taiqing Taoist, as if there are countless thunder is breeding, perhaps in the next moment, there will be countless talents of thunder, sweeping the whole Fengxin city.


    There is an incomparable Taiqing sword in the front, and then there is the majesty of heaven. I want to pat all the friars in Fengxin city on the Daolian of heaven and earth.


    "Hold your breath, master, or you will be stunned by the mighty heavenly power!"


    A roar of anger came out of the mouths of the patriarchs, but before the words were heard, there were still many friars with shallow cultivation around them. They fell straight in front of them, and the people turned upside down. What''s more, they caused a great chaos on Daolian of Taiqing.


    "It''s so powerful and dignified. Can''t it completely wipe out the whole Fengxin city? Shouldn''t it? Isn''t the master of Taiqing claiming to be acting for heaven?"


    The voice with infinite fear suddenly came out of the mouth of a powerful patriarch.


    As soon as the words came to an end, in the eyes of all the friars, the eyes of Taiqing Tao, which hung high in the sky of Fengxin City, suddenly opened in a moment.


    In fact, many friars, especially remember that not long ago, this eye of Taiqing, which contains vast majesty, was trembling and was about to open.


    But at that moment, the Taoist eye was not fully opened, which made all the sect monks particularly curious about the appearance of the Taoist eye.


    And now, the appearance after Taiqing Taoist eye is finally completely displayed in front of everyone''s eyes!


    With the opening of this blue Taoist eye, the first color is black, which is as deep as the night sky.


    In other words, as like as two peas, the eye of the Qing Dynasty is exactly the same as the black eyes of the same race.


    "The eyes of Taiqing can be said to be a reduced version of the eyes of the way of heaven. The former has the dark eyes. Doesn''t it mean that the eyes of the way of heaven in all directions, which control the land of taixuan, are also the dark ones, but why is it the blood eyes that spread in things?"


    After this voice with doubts came out, with the opening of this black eye, the whole world of Fengxin city began to darken rapidly.


    The dark eyes of Taiqing Taoism covered the sky and the sun, and also brought this shrouded Fufeng County directly into a dark starry sky.


    Next breath, the black eyes in the Taoist eye began to change and fluctuate. At the same time, a huge object in the center of the eyes began to emerge.


    Even most of the monks in the sect could not really see it in their whole life, but the moment it appeared, it made everyone''s mind suffer unprecedented impact.


    It''s a vast palace that stretches on the horizon. Although it''s dead, it''s still incomparable and has the highest prestige in the world!


    On top of the palace, the towering Nanxian gate stands in the front, and behind it, which is shrouded in the light blue light, is a unique building representing the strongest era of taixuan.


    "Xianting holy palace, behind Taiqing Taoist eye, is it Xianting holy palace?"


    A strange cry came from the mouths of countless monks who had witnessed all this, and then a more sharp cry continued to roll out


    "Heaven is up. The sword in the hands of the great sage of Taiqing is stabbing at the upper eye. That is to say, the sword is not stabbing at Daxia, but really stabbing at Xianting holy palace.


    "That is to say, the leader of Taiqing Zong should take the lead in opening the gate of immortals and taking part in the fight with the Holy One, just like the third Fu tingsheng in the world?"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words came out, not only the countless monks of the sect above Daolian of Taiqing Dynasty, but also Li Chunfeng and others, who were on the first-class combat readiness of the great Xia treasure ship, were shocked. Then they said:


    "How is that possible?"


    Before the words were heard, Zhao Yu, standing on the armor plate with his hands down, regained his solemn expression on his handsome face, and continued to look at the Xianting holy palace in front of him


    "At this time, the sword of Taiqing is not a sword of attack, but a sword of defense!"


    With this shocking imperial sound finished, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and held it to the void. A silver covered wooden sword appeared directly and was firmly held by the former.


    This wooden sword, apart from the interweaving of silver, is ordinary and even smaller than other long swords, just like the one used by children when they play.


    Then a series of real taboo Diwei began to burn on the wooden sword. At the same time, Zhao Yu''s momentum in his body soared like a volcanic eruption.


    "Holy court, what a big hand!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Since the beginning of the Tianxia Taoist Association, which almost gathered most of the forces in the Central Plains of taixuan, Taiqing great sage sitting in Tianyun hall has only made a few moves.


    Each sword of Taiqing has its own unique edge, and no one can stop it.


    There is no doubt that the Dao sword is one of the most powerful attacking swords in the world.


    However, the emperor''s voice on the deck of the treasure ship clearly told all the officials around him that the sword was a defensive sword.


    Although there is only one word difference between attack and defense, it represents a totally different situation.


    Thinking about this, all the taboos on the great Xia treasure boat immediately moved their Qi to the limit, and then fixed their eyes on the immortal palace in Taiqing Taoist temple above.


    Deep in the dark eyes of Taiqing Taoist temple, the dark blue awn appeared in the South Gate in the front of Xianting holy palace. The truth of the dark awn began to make a monk''s heart emerge with a particularly frightening idea. Then he murmured:


    "Is it not a mirage that the scene of the holy palace in the depths of Taiqing''s eyes


    As soon as the words were uttered, the hair of all the people who heard the words suddenly stood up, as if they had been pierced by the thunder of heaven''s punishment. With an incredible murmur, they continued to say:


    "If it''s not a mirage, does it mean that on the other side of Taiqing''s Taoist eye is the highest dome of the central kingdom, the heaven beyond the nine heavens?"


    As soon as this terrible voice came down, Sima Annan, on the great Xia treasure ship, his dark eyes Rose and shrunk, and he directly blurted out:


    "The people on the bridge are looking down at the bridge, while the people under the bridge are also looking up at the bridge. Therefore, this Taiqing Taoist eye may not be looking at the Fengxin city of Fufeng County, but has been looking at the Xianting holy palace in the sky!"


    Sima Annan''s exclamation came down, and the dark eyes above their heads began to shake and fluctuate violently.


    Then innumerable dazzling thunders containing the ultimate heavenly power began to interweave back and forth in the Taoist eyes, just like innumerable blood vessels appearing in the eyes.


    In a flash, all the thunder and power converged inward, turned into a continuous Thunder Dragon, blasted into the mighty sword of heaven which pierced the sky, and directly branded the sword of heaven and earth with the dignity of countless roads.


    At the same time, on Tianyun mountain, the great sage of Taiqing, with his invisible sword in his hand, continued to step forward.


    "Boom!"


    This simple step of stepping on the void, the whole world of Fengxin City, including the whole earth under everyone''s feet, was severely shocked.


    It can be seen from this that the Taiqing sword raised in the hands of the Taiqing patriarch bears such an appalling weight.


    It was an era, the weight of the whole way of heaven!


    A moment later, the figure of the great sage of Taiqing, under the protection of countless Taiqing Qi, flashed again, appeared directly under the Taoist eyes, and waved a sword to the Xianting holy palace in front of him.


    It''s really a defensive sword.


    But for Taiqing Da Sheng, one of the strongest in the world, the best defense is attack!


    The sword that shook heaven and earth in his hand was waved. Under the great sage of Taiqing, the sword of heaven and earth, which had already been branded with the law of heaven and earth, turned directly into a blue streamer and blasted into the dark eyes of Taiqing.


    As Sima Annan said, the other side of this Taiqing Taoist eye is Tianwaitian, where the fairy palace was once located.


    When the fairy palace dominates the world, the sky is full of glow, colorful neon lights are hanging all over the world, countless auspicious clouds are guarding the fairy palace, and countless immortals are shuttling in and out of it.


    But now, the darkness like the dead night sky is the most realistic portrayal of this place beyond the sky.


    Then countless people opened their eyes, and with the sword that pierced the eyes of Taiqing, they went to see the mystery of Tianwaitian, one of the most mysterious regions in the world.


    Under the interweaving of these ups and downs of thoughts and eyes, Taiqing''s Taoist eyes, which were opened above the heads of the people, seemed to become a gateway, which connected two regions with countless distances.


    "Tianwaitian is high above the Tang capital of the central shangguo. It''s not many miles away from Fufeng County. The sword of Taiqing great sage can really pierce tianwaitiannei and roar to this immortal palace?"


    With this powerful sword, as if ignoring the shackles of space, when approaching the eyes of Taiqing Tao, countless questions appeared in the mind of a sect monk at the same time.


    But the next moment, these people''s doubts will all dissipate, because the sword of heaven''s way, without any fancy, pierced out of the eyes of Taiqing Tao above, and directly blasted into the outer sky of this day.


    At this moment, Taiqing Taoist eye, which was originally dark, suddenly burst out an unprecedented dazzling light. This light not only contains the extremely strong torrent of Taiqing, but also has infinite heavenly power, showing countless substantive thunder.


    This sudden extreme light instantly made all the monks who were looking up below fall into a blazing white without closing their eyes.


    Then the hearing of these monks was also filled with a sharp and crushing sound, and all their senses were completely deprived. The whole person seemed to be directly exposed to the punishment of thunder in heaven, and trembled.


    Even at this time, the Taiqing sword stabs at the sky beyond countless distances, which also gives everyone a feeling of incomparable despair and insignificance.


    "Click, click!"


    One after another, the huge sound of fragmentation continues to ring in everyone''s ears. This is no longer a simple tear of the void, but a sword of Tianwei and daonu, which unilaterally destroys the space law of heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, just like a short distance!


    "What kind of a scene is this sword?"


    The murmuring voice came from the mouth of a monk who was trembling all over. Then these monks shook their heads and suddenly felt that the vast power coming from the front was suddenly empty.


    The next moment, countless monks suddenly raised their heads, opened their eyes and looked up, waiting for their perception and spiritual sense to gradually recover. Then their lips opened, and even their breathing stopped in an instant.


    In the eyes of Taiqing Dao at this time, no matter the darkness of the void outside the sky or the thunder of Taiqing''s sword, they all dissipated, replaced by the slight red after the flame burning.


    And this light red, from the outside of the sky, within the sky, that a very noble fairy palace.


    At the same time, it is full of all the emptiness of the red awn, from the front of the Xianting holy palace, that light burning green lamp!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Tangdu is in the front line. The sun is like blood.


    The scarlet sunset light shines on the corner of the battlefield with collapsed houses, but it is difficult to bring the slightest heat and temperature.


    When the scarlet sunset light, meet more scarlet blood, doomed to become a supporting role.


    Then a stream of blood flows slowly between the broken walls. Where it passes, it makes the deep red soil more disgusting.


    This is the most prosperous area of Tangdu. For tens of thousands of years, countless people in taixuan have been proud to set foot on the most prosperous area of taixuan. What no one can imagine is that this dream place is so bloody and cruel.


    The drastic changes in the general trend of heaven and earth can often be very obvious reflected in the climate. When the weather is prosperous, the weather is smooth and the temperature is comfortable. Once the weather is free, it is disaster everywhere, or drought in heaven and earth, or cold to the bone.


    There is no doubt that the battle of Tangdu for several years has almost broken the pillar of Qi transportation in the center of Tangdu. Therefore, as soon as the sun sets, the piercing temperature suddenly comes, and the chill turns into a torrent of ice crystals.


    After the low temperature dropped to the ground, wisps of fog began to rise in the hot blood flowing between the broken walls. Although the fog was fleeting, a team of people walking in the ruins slowly stopped.


    There were not many people in this group, only three of them, but they were full of vigor and evil spirit. On the robe stained with a lot of blood, there were two big characters, which were very conspicuous.


    Tiance.


    In the whole taixuan place, only the monks in Tiance palace of Shengting wear such Taoist robes. At this time, on the bloody battlefield of Tangdu center, these monks in Tiance Palace are undoubtedly the backbone of Shengting.


    "This time, we are chasing a big fish in the upper kingdom of the central government. If we can catch it alive, we may have a chance to be selected to mount the holy palace of Xianting and be baptized by the legendary god of the holy court."


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the burly friar at the head. Although the voice was flat, it had a deep desire.


    For the monks of Tiance Palace at this time, the so-called baptism of God is a great blessing that can reach heaven at one step.


    As the voice fell, the other two, who were standing behind the friars of the big Tiance palace, flashed away with the burning color in their eyes.


    Then, behind the big monk, a small, masked young nun stopped her figure and saluted in front of her


    "My Lord, we are still at a loss about the pursuer. Can we dispel our doubts?"


    As soon as he said this, the monk of Tiance palace in front of him, looking down at the heat dissipating on the ground, began to freeze the pool of blood, squatting down and opening his mouth, responded:


    "Up to now, it''s OK to tell you that this man is the junior 18 of the central shangguo, and he has a lot to do with the third prince Yin Wen."


    After the sound came out, a trace of horror was easy to appear in the eyes of the two people behind. Then the burly figure crouched down in front of the pool of blood, stretched out his right hand to the ground in front of him, and the rough voice continued to ring


    "The pool of blood is still warm, which means fresh blood has just been spilled. Is it from the little prince we are looking for?"


    After the colder and colder voice rang out, the monk of the big Tiance palace thrust his right hand into the blood clot in front of him, and then pulled down a piece and squeezed it gently.


    "Bang!"


    After a slight sound, the blood clot was completely crushed, and the right hand of the head of Tiance palace began to release the extremely hot temperature, which instantly evaporated the frozen blood clot into a blood mist.


    A scarlet mist surged up on the man''s right hand, but the next breath, the former''s eyes suddenly brightened, stretched out his tongue, especially excited to lick his lips, and came out:


    "I''ve been playing hide and seek for so long, but I''ve found you!"


    With the sound of the excited words, in the blood mist rising in his hands, a few wisps of tiny and untraceable golden awns suddenly emerged, and in this golden awn, there is a very strong dragon power.


    It is well known that the royal family of the Yin family in the central upper Kingdom has golden dragon veins and the most obvious blood of the dragon. Therefore, it is self-evident who the blood mist of the golden awn belongs to.


    The next breath, the leader of Tiance palace, who was very big, suddenly stood up, clenched his right fist and lifted it up.


    Then the breath of the whole person rose, and even in a few breath, it completely emptied a large area of heaven and earth.


    "Click, click!"


    With the surge of momentum, the cold ice on the ground due to low temperature suddenly began to appear dense cracks.


    At the same time, the two men behind the burly leader spread out directly. They tied their hands to support the ground and blasted forward a border, which directly covered the turbulent and abnormal momentum here.


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s battlefield in the core of Tangdu is undoubtedly one of the most dangerous places in taixuan. Monks from the central shangguo and Shengting fight against each other in this ruins.


    There are not only a large number of high-ranking monks fighting against each other, but also a small number of high-ranking monks hunting each other. Therefore, it is necessary for the two monks to master the skill of restraining breath.


    The inheritance of the holy court is very old, so at this time, the two people''s breath collecting magic power is extraordinary. When the border is spread, all the boiling breath is completely isolated.


    The next breath after the breath was cut off, the powerful leader of Tiance palace smashed his right fist to the ground below in a very fierce manner. At the same time, his voice rolled out


    "The blood just flowed out, which means that you can''t go far at all. Roll it out for Ben Xiu!"


    The roar fell down, and the heavy fist blasted on the earth without any fancy. Then a visible ripple, centered on the place where the burly friar was located, spread out.


    Such a scene, from a distance, is like a huge stone, directly smashed into the lake, forming rolling ripples, sweeping all directions.


    Under this blow, the earth turned into a lake, rippling. As the rippling passed through, the dilapidated buildings on the ground were shocked to the sky one after another, and immediately turned into vermilion powder.


    "Boom!"


    Under the huge sound, there is another wave of earth ripples spreading outward, and this wave of ripples is undoubtedly more fierce and ferocious, pushing all directions directly.


    Next breath, a bloody figure was shaken away in the ruins. At the same time, a harsh roar came out


    "Rascal, the friars of the holy court are really mad dogs!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    "These monks in Tiance Palace are mad dogs!"


    For example, in the corner of Tangdu battlefield under the blood setting sun, with the roar of the 18 princes, the leader of Tiance palace, who was in charge of pursuing and killing, only used a simple fist to set off a wave of magical powers on the earth.


    The mighty wave swept across the earth, rippling violently, just like the scavenger on the ruins, which shattered countless ruins, and also let the eighteen princes of the central shangguo, who were careful to hide, be blown out, smashed on the ground and kept rolling.


    The eighteen prince, who had been hunted down for a long time, was in a state of great distress. Not only was his bright yellow robe covered with blood, but his breath was very weak. His hair was single and he was in a state of great distress.


    "Cough!"


    Next breath, a very painful voice came out of Xiao Shiba''s mouth, and then the former rolled out on the frosty land for a long distance, finally stopped his body, lying on the ground, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well."


    A mouthful of blood spit out, the 18 Prince''s breath is a little more stable, but see the visceral fragments in front of the blood, eyes or flashed a thick color of pain.


    But the next breath, eighteen Prince pupil a shrink, directly raised his hands, folded in front of the head, the head back a shrink, lift up the last breath, completely solid, protect the front of the body.


    And just after this action, a big and tyrannical figure appeared directly in front of the former. He raised his right foot and kicked the eighteen Prince''s head without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise then soared into the sky, and this powerful foot, with the fierce force of mountain swinging, not only kicked the earth out of a huge hole, but also kicked the eighteen princes into the air like a broken ball. After drawing an arc, they fell into a pile of houses in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    The fury tore all the houses around the eighteen prince, and then the whole face of the former suddenly became beyond recognition, and a lot of blood streamed down, making the sight of the little eighteen full of scarlet.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, the eighteen princes, half lying in the ruins, had their arms drooping powerlessly, and at the same time, there were strange bulges on their arms, indicating that the bones in their arms had been broken into countless pieces.


    Next breath, a cold voice came from the front


    "This time, you can''t run, can you, the eighteen princes of the central shangguo?"


    As the voice fell, the burly friar of Tiance palace, whose eyes were more and more scarlet, continued to lick his lips, raised his feet and stepped forward step by step.


    But the next breath, with a weak young response, came from the front:


    "Mad dog, you only broke my prince''s arms, but my legs are still there. Why can''t you run?"


    As soon as the voice came out, a colder look appeared on the face of the friar in Tiance palace. Then the figure of the friar suddenly disappeared, and the whole ground was shocked, like a shell from the chamber, tearing the air, and appeared on the side of the eighteen prince.


    In a flash, the burly friar raised his right foot and stepped on the eighteen Prince''s legs.


    "Click."


    Next breath, the crisp sound of bone fragmentation, resounding through this dilapidated battlefield, severe pain, making the 18 Prince''s mouth open, the whole person arched, like a cooked shrimp in general, issued a silent howl.


    "Come on, take out the spirit of the little prince to Benxiu. As long as we take the spirit back to the holy palace of Xianting, we will take great credit this time!"


    This long whistling sound with pleasure came out of the eyes of the burly friars. The eyes of the two friars in Tiance palace not far behind also lit up. Without any hesitation, they jumped up and several ups and downs appeared on the side of the eighteen prince.


    Then they raised their hands at the same time and took out two soul pulling nails. Without saying a word, they stabbed down tianlinggai, the dying Prince below.


    "Hiss."


    The slight hissing sound of the zhenhun nail when it cuts open the air sounds to the friars of Tiance palace like the death knell of heaven and earth for the eight princes below.


    Once the spirit is drawn out, it is a kind of torture which is more painful than direct death.


    But strangely, in the face of the cold sickle waved by the mother of death, there was no fear in the blood stained eyes of the eighteen princes. There was only the intention to kill, the intention to kill.


    However, at this time, the monk of Tiance palace, who had already fallen into the joy of great credit, subconsciously ignored the fierce boiling evil spirit in the young people''s bloody eyes below.


    Next breath, his arms were destroyed and his feet were trampled off. He didn''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly, he turned his head and moved his eyebrows to the sea. Then the whole face of the former was torn apart by the sharp soul nail.


    At the same time, in the pool of blood flowing from the 18 princes, the light of the Dharma array instantly emerged, which was a huge scarlet dragon head.


    Then, the huge dragon head outlined on the earth Dharma array opens its mouth outward and gives out an earth shaking roar in front of it


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the Dragon comes out, and countless scarlet lights of the Dragon yuan turn into visible red pillars of light, rolling up into the sky. The rapidity of this pillar of light instantly forms a mighty array, covering the three people in Tiance palace who feel bad and are about to retreat.


    "Dragon prisoner array, how can there be a dragon prisoner array here?"


    A strange cry was heard from the friars of Tiance palace. The three men''s reaction was not bad. They immediately released a powerful power to smash the border around them, but it didn''t help.


    The magic power that he exerted with all his strength was like a stone sinking into the sea. He was completely engulfed by the Dragon prison array. At the same time, the golden dragons roared out of the array and directly bit on the necks of the three people in Tiance palace.


    "Damn it


    Especially the shrill roar came from the three people''s mouths. Next breath, the golden dragon, who has the blood of the central shangguo, directly injected the destruction dragon yuan into the three people''s bodies, tearing apart the power of the law in the latter''s body, making the three people emit a painful roar at the same time.


    After a breath, this desolate and dilapidated battlefield land suddenly appeared a dark hole, these holes appeared silent, as if the earth was directly melted out by the unimaginable high temperature.


    Then a few vague figures flew out of the underground cave, like crashing into the golden waterfall, into the Dragon prisoner array. In a blink of an eye, they appeared behind the three monks of Tiance palace.


    In a flash, these golden figures raised their sharp blades, stretched them to the neck of the people in front of them, and cut them hard.


    "Poof!"


    After a light sound, three great heads flew out directly. At the same time, the blood splashed like a horse training was scarlet than the sunset!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    "Poop, poop, poop."


    After the split sound of three almost simultaneous rings came down, this extremely short life and death fight came to an end completely.


    This fight is really fleeting, so short that it will be hard to react if there are monks watching. But behind the short battle, it is the epitome of the sword between the two forces.


    Especially for the central shangguo, a large number of shangguo officers and soldiers lost their lives due to the arrangement of the front and back hands, and even the 18 princes of shangguo were used as bait to achieve the killing.


    It''s hard to describe the cost behind this, even with simple tragedy!


    Therefore, when the heads of the three friars in Tiance palace were directly cut off by the Dragon Blood Sword, the faces of the three friars who ambushed and rushed out from the ground directly showed a strong sense of relief.


    Then an old man, who was the leader, took a breath and opened his mouth


    "It''s really not easy to plan for so long and finally cut off the heads of these friars in Tiance palace."


    After the voice of the old man came out, the old man held the head of the big monk in his hand and looked around for a week. The voice continued to ring


    "However, if we win these three major repairs this time, we can give some explanation to these sacrificed compatriots. The prestige of these three people in the holy court is not weak. Maybe we can make some articles on the front line and improve their morale."


    At the end of the speech, another friar clenched his fist and then uttered a lament:


    "Mr. Ge, this time, too many people died, even his Royal Highness the 18th prince."


    As soon as his Highness''s two words came out, the Dragon Court friars with their heads in their hands suddenly changed their faces. They quickly bowed their heads and let out a cry:


    "Your Highness, your highness!"


    Next breath, along with several people''s eyes down, saw the dying 18 prince, is quietly lying on his back in a pool of blood, gas like gossamer, at the same time, his body is full of scars, terrible.


    His arms were broken into tens of pieces, his legs were completely trampled into meat mud, and blood was splashed everywhere. What''s more creepy is that his originally handsome face was almost safely torn open by the soul nail, so that most of his cheek was cut off and no sound was made.


    However, even so, in the blood stained eyes of the young eighteen of the Yin family, there was a calmness that people of the same age could not have, and the darkness hidden in the calmness made several Longting friars worried.


    Friars practice with Qi between heaven and earth, so they have a deep sense of two things: one is to increase the vitality of heaven and earth, the other is the Qi of death.


    At this time, several Longting friars on this battlefield, in the body of the eighteen princes below, clearly felt the decaying breath of the fire of life being rapidly extinguished.


    As soon as this breath appeared, a trace of panic was easy to appear on the old monk''s face. Then the old monk stepped forward and just wanted to bend down to check the situation of the eighteen princes below, but his action suddenly stopped.


    Because the 18 princes lying below gently raised the only active finger of his right hand, waved to the side, and fixed his eyes on the sky above his head.


    The dying 18 prince, at this time the meaning is very clear, he does not want the old Dragon Court friar, block the sky above.


    Because at the last moment of his life, he wanted to see the great sunset in the territory of the central shangguo again.


    Together with his third brother, he enjoyed the setting sun countless times on the ground under his feet. Coincidentally, the place where he was lying was exactly where the third prince once lived.


    People all say that everything in heaven and earth is actually a circle. It not only repeats back and forth, but also returns to the beginning at the end of life.


    Eighteen princes have been unable to speak, but its final will, but clearly passed to the surrounding several Longting friars.


    Then the old monk painfully closed his eyes, slowly turned over and let out the falling scene behind him. In a low voice, he said:


    "Your Highness, the sun like light of the upper kingdom will eventually spread all over taixuan. If I am lucky to live, I can see that one day when I go to Jiuquan in the future, I will tell you this magnificent scene."


    The words of the old friar of Longting had just fallen, and the last sunset at the end of the sky completely sank under the horizon.


    Then the cold darkness poured in, and the light began to dissipate like a tide. Only the strong and extreme smell of blood still shrouded in the battle field of death.


    Next breath, behind the old friar of Longting, a sad voice rang out


    "Ge Lao, his eighteenth highness, he died!"


    As the mourning voice fell, the elder of Longting Pavilion suddenly threw the head of the friar of Tiance palace in his hand to the people beside him. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "I personally took the eighteen princes of the Yin family, who were loyal to the country, back to the palace."


    At the end of the speech, the old friar bent down and stretched out his right hand to close the eyes of the 18 princes who were looking at the sky. However, the next breath, the right hand of the former stopped in the same place.


    Because the eighteen Prince''s listless eyes, suddenly appeared a point, a burning light with red awn.


    At the same time, the sky of Tangdu, which was originally shrouded in darkness, suddenly began to light up, and then the slightly red light immediately intertwined with the whole world.


    This kind of light is neither weak nor dazzling. It is like someone holding a torch and lighting a blue lamp in the sky at the top of the sky.


    When the green light was on, the light emitted from it dispelled the darkness and brightened the heaven and the earth. Countless monks, who were fighting with each other or hiding from each other, raised their heads together and looked up, then their pupils continued to shrink.


    "Elder Ge, you see, the scene under the lamp should be Xianting holy palace, right?"


    With an incredible inquiry from the friars of the Dragon Court on the ground, the elder of the Dragon Court, who closed his eyes for the 18th prince, stood up and stared at the top of the sky.


    The old man''s pupil clearly reflected the towering palace in the light of the lights, showing a huge figure. Then the solemn voice came out:


    "This is the Xianting holy palace above Tianwaitian. Yes, it''s just strange. How can the scene above the Jiuchong tianque appear in Tianqiong that you and I can see clearly?"


    As soon as the words of the old man in the Longting Pavilion were finished, the scene of the sky shining with the light of the light red lights changed again. At the other end of the Xianting holy palace, countless cyan breath condensed inward, and a huge eye appeared in an instant.


    This Taoist temple is based on rolling Taiqing Qi. From all the monks in Tangdu below, its area is almost the same as that of Xianting holy palace on the other side.


    "Is this, this eye, the eye of heaven in the legend?"


    With an incredible murmur, it began to come out from the mouth of a friar on the ground, and then the next breath, the Taoist eye suddenly opened, and then in the Taoist eye, countless green and gold lights gushed out, directly turned into a light spot that pierced the heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the light extended out, and the whole world of Tangdu was brighter. At the same time, countless voices of surprise came out


    "It''s a sword. There''s a sword in this eye!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    The land of taixuan is so huge that it needs the eight heavenly ways to be fully controlled.


    However, the secret of the way of heaven can be mastered by ordinary people. Therefore, it is difficult for almost all people to see it all their lives, which represents the eye of the way of heaven with brilliant and infinite power.


    Today''s night in Tangdu is destined not to be ordinary, but also to be recorded in history!


    After the drastic changes of the day and the earth come, heaven and earth will be completely reversed, and it is difficult to divide day and night. In a moment, the cold night in the central battlefield of Tangdu was completely dispelled by the orange light emitted by the green lights of heaven and earth and the green light of Taiqing daoyan.


    However, the interwoven light of the two is not dazzling, so the whole sky is as orange as dawn, even with a little sad beauty.


    In this case, the commanders of the two sides who are charging against each other on the Tangdu battlefield ordered the withdrawal of troops and commanded the troops to retreat.


    For a time, the whole Tang capital was shrouded in the roar of the thundering magic, the cry of charging and killing, and the roar of fear and anger before death. The whole Tang capital front line returned to the extremely rare calm in recent days.


    Tang Du has been quiet for a long time, which makes the people of the central kingdom who still stay at the edge of Tang Du sigh. At the same time, they shake their still buzzing heads, open the door and go out of the house.


    Then these people raised their heads and stared at the magnificent scene of the confrontation between the Xianting holy palace and the Taiqing Taoist eye.


    At the next breath, their colorful pupils and the depths of their eyes reflected the sword, the sword of Taiqing Tiandao extending from the Taoist eye.


    However, it is strange that in the face of such a terrible scene, at this time, these people in the central government who have suffered from war for several years in Tangdu do not have a very obvious color of horror in their eyes, and some are only numb and indifferent.


    Perhaps for them, no matter what changes have taken place in the whole world, it will not be worse than the current situation.


    Meaningless means fearing.


    Then these Tangdu men leaning against the door took out a dry cigarette from their sleeves and sent it to their mouth for a sip. After swallowing, their eyes narrowed and murmured:


    "It''s such a big scene that you won''t even let the soup live. If the soup is destroyed, you''ll die directly. If you don''t die by luck, don''t you want to become a homeless tramp?"


    After this voice with a little dissatisfaction fell, perhaps they felt the dryness of the dry smoke in their hands. These men frowned more tightly. After spitting out a smoke ring, they began to curse:


    "This thief, God, I have the seed to destroy everything!"


    After the words, the men who were agitated felt that they were not satisfied. They directly spit on the rare hedging scene above.


    After this spittle flew out, it crossed an arc and finally landed on the ground not far away.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of Yan''s palace in the middle of Tang Du, a particularly severe cough suddenly sounded:


    "Cough, cough!"


    After this cough came out, a worried voice was heard outside the main hall:


    "Great gentleman, do you need to let the imperial doctor see it again? The old slave has prepared long Yuandan."


    With the sound, a shadow sat up slowly on the bed deep in the palace. At the same time, the sound of coughing, together with the old and dignified voice, came out:


    "No, you just need to prepare a few more longyuandan. After you take it, you can temporarily suppress the five decline of heaven and man."


    After the word "five decline of heaven and man" came out, both the old monarch of the central kingdom and the old royal Chamberlain who was carrying long Yuandan to push the door into the country made a slight move.


    Then the old internal official at the door put away the color of his face. He was about to raise his hand and push open the gorgeous door in front of him, so he listened to the voice of the old monarch in the hall again:


    "Is there any news about the third child recently?"


    "Hui Jun, although we have sent people to look for the whole East of shangguo, we still haven''t found any trace about your highness three."


    In the words of the old internal official, he attached great importance to any two words, and his meaning was self-evident.


    As the saying goes, living needs to see people and dying needs to see corpses. At this time, there is no news, which means that the three Prince Yin Wen still retains the hope of survival.


    After he finished, no other words sounded in the hall behind the door except coughing.


    Then the old internal official outside the hall began to change his face. After hesitating, he finally said:


    "Sir, I thought about one thing. I still think it''s better to tell you."


    After that, the old internal official did not hesitate, raised a lot of wailing voices, and then said:


    "Just now, the elder Longting, who was carrying out the task of killing friars of Tiance palace in Tangdu, sent a message to the palace.


    "The news says that his Highness the 18th, who took the initiative to bait himself, died bravely!"


    With this remark, the air in the hall seemed to be completely solidified, and the temperature inside and outside the hall became particularly cold.


    After more than ten breaths, an old voice sounded in the depths of the hall:


    "I know, tell the world the news and treat the mother family of eighteen well. Come in."


    "The old slave respected the decree."


    After a low cry, the old internal official raised his hand and gently pushed open the door in front of him. At the same time, the red and blue light intertwined on the Tang Du sky shone down, through the crack of the door opened in the main hall and into it.


    At the next breath, the old internal official with his head slightly lowered raised his head. The whole person suddenly trembled and subconsciously blurted out:


    "Great gentleman, you?"


    At this time, in the center of the hall in front of the old internal officials, under the light of the not bright light, an old man in a dragon robe was standing upright and proudly, and his whole body was surrounded by an unprecedented vast atmosphere.


    "If I remember correctly, the sun has set at this time. Why is it still so bright outside the hall?"


    After a breath, a lot of inquiries rang out in the ears of the old internal official. Then the former quickly bent lower and explained:


    "Your Majesty, since just now, the emptiness of Tang Du has suddenly changed greatly. There are not only orange red lights shining, but also the Xianting holy palace high in the sky outside the sky, as well as a round of the eye of heaven."


    As soon as he said this, the red and golden eyes of the old monarch, who was in an unprecedented good state, lit up instantly. After thinking for a few seconds, the voice came out:


    "Still have this matter, isn''t it the world Taoist Association in Fufeng County? Something has changed. I''ll take it back and have a look."


    When the voice fell, the old monarch of the Central Kingdom directly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in front of him. Then the fierce dragon howling sounded directly in the whole palace hall.


    A moment later, the shadow of a golden dragon burst out of the void and burst into the old monarch''s eyebrows. At the same time, the latter tightly closed his eyes.


    After three breath, the eyes of the old monarch opened again. At the same time, there were both the roar of wind and rain and the roar of ten thousand dragons in his eyes!


    The next breath, word by word, came from the old man who stood up from his bed and rang through the hall:


    "Rule the world together, Taiqing sword!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    "Your Majesty, this is long Yuandan. Please take it."


    In the deep Hall of Tangdu palace, the old internal officials holding a delicate porcelain bowl in their hands carefully picked up the porcelain bowl and handed it to the mighty old man in front of them after the respectful voice came out.


    In fact, the old monarch of the central kingdom is very tall. He really has the posture of a dragon. After his full-bodied momentum recovers to its peak, the extremely strong power of dragon blood oscillates the emptiness of the whole body all the time, and gives people a sense of unspeakable pressure.


    Then the old monarch bowed his head and looked at the three dragon elixirs in the porcelain bowl in front of him. In the surging golden eyes, he gradually restored calm.


    At the next breath, the old monarch stretched out his right hand, picked up two scarlet longyuandan with his four fingers, and put them into his mouth to chew.


    It is worth mentioning that the Dragon pill in this porcelain bowl is an important heritage of the ancient fairy palace inherited by the whole central kingdom.


    Each dragon pill is once condensed by the ancient Golden Dragon essence blood, and its effect is comparable to the avenue blood that the world has dreamed of!


    The Dragon pill of light can suppress the effect of the five decline of heaven and man, so it can be called one of the supreme treasures.


    "Click, click!"


    The old monarch''s action of chewing long Yuandan is definitely not elegant. At the same time, with the former biting up and down, there is a startling dragon roar in his mouth.


    Then the old internal official holding the porcelain bowl held up the last dragon pill and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, there is another one in this bowl. Continue to take it. The effect of this dragon Yuan pill is really against the sky. Your life now seems to have returned to its peak.


    "The old slave believes that in this state, your majesty will return to the unparalleled sequence in the world."


    The words of the old internal officials fell, and the old monarch waved his hand. However, contrary to the former''s expectation, the central superior monarch in front of him did not continue to pick up the third dragon pill, but directly raised his legs and stepped out of the hall.


    Then the voice of no refusal rang out in the hall:


    "I only need to take two. Take the rest."


    As soon as the sound was not light or heavy, the old internal official in the hall trembled violently. Finally, he knelt directly in the hall and shouted:


    "Your Majesty, it''s impossible."


    "If Ben Jun asks you to take it, take it!"


    In the voice of the old monarch, there was an irresistible overbearing, and then his steps forward did not stop at all. After a few steps, he came to the hall door, and the majestic voice sounded again:


    "Your family has served my Yin family for generations and has been diligent. Therefore, I reward you with a dragon pill. You can take it."


    After that, the old monarch raised his hand and straightened Li''s imperial robe, and continued to walk into the hall with red and green light.


    At the next breath, the figure of the old monarch disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he came directly to the center of the central square of the palace and looked up at the sky.


    Today''s Tangdu sky has long been like another world.


    Half of the sky is occupied by the towering Xianting holy palace on the Jiuchong sky. Under the light of the green lamp, the ancient Xianting seems to be stained with a layer of red.


    But somehow, all the monks watching all this below did not feel the slightest beauty and shock of the fairy court in this gorgeous red halo. Some were just more and more strong, just like the evil intention of volcanic eruption.


    This evil intention, even the word earth shaking, is not enough to describe. It is like an avenger who has accumulated for countless years. At this moment, he began to show his greatness and ambition to the world.


    And so it is.


    Next, in the center of Yan''s Palace Square, he stood with his hands down and looked up at the side of the old monarch. The figure of the old waiter appeared again, and then the monarch''s voice sounded:


    "The Taoist eye and the sword stabbed in the Taoist eye do not belong to the Tao of heaven, but come from the Taiqing Dynasty."


    After the word "Taiqing" came out, the old waiter''s face changed slightly, and then a strong happy color emerged, opening his mouth and saying:


    "Your Majesty, this is a good thing. As the top strongman in the taixuan land, the patriarch of the Taiqing sect directly stood on the opposite side of the holy court and pulled out his sword. In terms of our country, it is undoubtedly a strong aid!"


    The old housekeeper''s happy voice fell down, and the old face of the monarch of the central shangguo on the side remained unchanged and said calmly:


    "After the world Taoist Association, not only the Taiqing sect, but more than 60% of the forces in the whole taixuan land stood on the opposite side of the holy court. They were on the other side of the Taiqing Taoist eye."


    As soon as he said this, the old waiter''s face became more happy. Finally, he clapped his hands and shouted:


    "OK, OK, this war is finally not carried by our central government alone. It''s too difficult!"


    In this sentence, the old NEISHI, with a plaintive cry, as a close person to the monarch of the central kingdom, he witnessed the death of too many people of the Kingdom during this period of time.


    Among them, there are the Yan family, the amazing and gorgeous generals of the country, and even some so-called heaven''s favored children who rise and fall like meteors.


    Now the central government finally didn''t have to support it alone, which naturally made the old man ecstatic, but the next breath, his happy face was stunned, and then it turned into deep amazement.


    Because in his ear, the voice from the old monarch sounded directly:


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. It''s not enough for us alone."


    After that, the old monarch raised his right foot and gently stepped on the square ground under his feet.


    At the next breath, countless golden runes began to emerge on this particularly huge square, spreading out in a vast way, just like pure golden blood, began to flow and wake up in the body of the sleeping dragon.


    At the same time, after sensing the awakening of the ancient dragon power, Tang Du was all over the country. One by one, the Dragon Court overhauled, suddenly opened his eyes, disappeared in place and rushed here.


    Then, on the square, the old monarch, who was defended by countless dragon blood and golden light, began to dance up and down fiercely, and continued to open his eyes and stare at the invincible Taiqing sword tearing the night sky above the dome.


    At the next breath, the anger in the golden eyes of the king of the old country grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he raised his right hand and pointed to the green lamp locked by the infinite edge of Taiqing sword. The voice came out word by word:


    "Taiqing couldn''t restrain the sword. He still took out the sword, and the burning taixuan lamp outside the Xianting holy palace also proved one thing."


    After finishing his words, the old monarch''s face began to twist to an unprecedented extent, and two lines of muddy tears flowed out of his eyes, opening his mouth and giving a sad roar:


    "Lighting the lamp now means that the saint has passed through the Lingxiao temple. At the same time, it also means that the court voice has been defeated."


    When the voice fell, the old monarch pressed the shoulders of the internal officials with crazy complexion, and the green tendons on his hands protruded outward and continued to moan and roar:


    "My Fuqing is defeated!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    Fu tingsheng is an important figure for everyone in the central government.


    In this tens of thousands of years, the most prosperous shangguo people of taixuan have spread such a sentence.


    I only know Fuqing, I don''t know Taiqing.


    This short saying reveals the prestige of the sound of supporting the court in the central government. It is no exaggeration to say that the sound of supporting the court and supporting the Qing is the pillar of the town and the backbone of the country in the central government.


    In fact, after countless years of development, the taixuan forces in the post fairy palace era, including the four shangguo, have almost the same internal structure in order to firmly inherit, and all forces standing on the earth need an inseparable point.


    That''s the great Zhenzong overhaul!


    Zhenzong overhaul is not only the belief in the eyes of all the people, but also the embodiment of the power details, including the competition for heaven and earth Taoist Lotus by the world Taoist Association this time, and the role played by high-level friars.


    Since ancient times, although there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts, any people of the central government will not be convinced of the name of Futing as the third in the world.


    Because Fuqing in their mind is a true practitioner, a favorite of heaven and earth, and a perfect practitioner.


    "Fuqing, my Fuqing is defeated!"


    When the old monarch of the central kingdom burst into tears and roared through the Central Palace Square, the Dragon friars who tore open the air and appeared in the square stepped directly on the ground in front of him. The spirit suffered an unimaginable blow and gave a dull hum.


    "Help your excellency!"


    A cry of grief came out of the mouth of the Dragon Court. Then these people flushed together and closed their mouths to prevent the gushing blood from flowing down from the corners of their mouths.


    At the next breath, a high-level Dragon Court friar with extremely violent breath looked up one after another, watching the changing situation above, like a mythical horror scene, and finally it was difficult to restrain the vibration of the divine soul. Wow, he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    On the Ninth Heaven, the mysterious burning lamp in front of the Xianting holy palace radiates waves of orange red light.


    Because the distance is infinitely far away, in the eyes of the friars on the ground, this lamp is actually a small point, which is also like the light of the stars when the ground looks up at the sky.


    But no one dares to underestimate this star like light spot, because it is this lamp that dissipates the infinite darkness of the whole heaven and earth, and almost all the vast central kingdom is shrouded in this hazy light.


    The orange red light shines on the faces of countless ground friars. At the same time, the sword of heaven stabbed in the eyes of Taiqing Road, like a comet cutting through the void, drags a long gorgeous tail flame and moves forward.


    The outer heaven above the Jiuchong heaven was developed by the fairy palace with countless human and material resources. Therefore, it is an unimaginable distance from the central shangguo ground below or Fufeng County, which is hosting the world Taoist Association at this time.


    In this way, in everyone''s eyes, even this Taiqing sword has broken the law of space and roared forward like a blink, but it also moved forward very slowly in the sight of the monks below.


    In fact, for those monks of the central shangguo who suffered from war and were numb, they could not understand how terrible the scene of Taiqing sword stabbing at the taixuan light on the sky was.


    At the same time, they can''t imagine that if this sword breaks out completely, it will erase their fragile life.


    "Mother, don''t you say that this sword is really gorgeous. It is worthy of being one of the strongest patriarchs of Taiqing sect in the world. Look at the thorough Taiqing torrent around this sword. If it is placed on the ground, I''m afraid it can directly cut half of the county?"


    On the barrier defense line of the Tangdu front battlefield, several generals who had just fought bloody battles sat on the ground, leaning against the bloody wall behind them, and the rough voice sounded.


    After this speech fell, several soldiers of different ages around nodded and echoed:


    "Senior friars have powers that we can''t imagine. I hope that the sword of the Taiqing patriarch can kill all the sundries in the Xianting holy palace."


    "It''s not that easy."


    As soon as the evil voice fell, another older veteran looked away and continued to say:


    "The Xianting holy palace, as the site of the former Xianting palace, has one of the most extreme defenses in the world. The Nanxian gate alone has the supreme power to Zhenshan, Zhenhai and zhenvoid. Even in the former Xianting period, in addition to the zhenmen envoy, there are not enough people who can push this gate.


    "Our central kingdom, as the successor of the fairy palace, should have played a role in this fairy court relic, but it is really hateful that the holy old thief and the dove have occupied the magpie''s nest for so many years."


    After the old general''s face flashed away with strong anger and unwilling color, the general in silver armor raised his hand and wiped the blood on his face, and the voice continued to spread:


    "It is precisely because of the power of the South immortal gate to help the old man open the immortal gate a few years ago that we people feel very proud."


    As soon as the word "help the old" came out in the veteran''s collar, the eyes of the generals around him suddenly lit up, followed by a younger young general who relaxed his modest body and said:


    "Although the Taiqing sword above is the most vast and powerful magic power I''ve ever seen in my life, I still think that the most powerful friar in taixuan is the elder in our country!"


    The young general''s words were particularly firm, showing his almost worship confidence in the sound of supporting the court. Then the former stretched out his right hand and pressed the bloody wall beside him. The young voice sounded again:


    "Once the elder Fu, who opened the gate of the fairy palace, kills the saint in the LingXiao palace, the war can end quickly. I have agreed with people. When the war is over, I will propose marriage at the girl''s house."


    After that, the young man''s face was filled with a shy and proud smile, which made several people around him laugh tacitly.


    Then the old general, who had spoken before, stretched out his scarred right hand, slapped on the former''s head and joked:


    "It seems that your boy''s life is tied to helping the old. Helping the old is kind-hearted. If your boy kills more enemies, maybe he will be your witness when he knows."


    "That boy really wants it!"


    These jokes just fell, the world changed suddenly, and a loud and violent noise like thunder came down from above the sky.


    This crazy thunder broke Tang Du''s rare tranquility, and subconsciously covered his ears.


    At the next breath, everyone looked up again and found that the Nanxian gate of the Xianting holy palace, which occupied half of the sky, opened impressively under the continuous roar.


    At the same time, a blue and yellow haze wind visible to the naked eye gushed out of the Nanxian gate, just like endless yellow sand overflowing out of the fairy palace. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into an invisible and extremely huge beast against the sky.


    "Fufeng, this is ancient Fufeng, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    For living creatures, most of the time they don''t grow up slowly. The growth and breakthrough of monks may be in a moment, and so is the change of the general trend of heaven and earth.


    Quantitative change will cause qualitative change.


    After countless violent migrations and changes of Qi, the situation on the whole taixuan continent will imperceptibly undergo drastic changes, accumulate silently, and finally break out completely at a certain point.


    For countless people, there is no sign of the arrival of this explosive point.


    For the creatures who personally participated in this turning point at this time, from the moment when the Xianting holy palace above the sky and Taiqing daoyan confronted each other, the next minute and second will be unforgettable all their life.


    The earth shaking roar. It shocked the world. After the opening of the Nanxian gate, the turbulent and cracked LAN wind rushed out of the Xianmen gate at an unimaginable speed. In the blink of an eye, it covered more than half of the sky.


    The turbulent floating blue and yellow haze wind shakes the void. At the same time, it shines the taixuan light out of the orange light awn, obscuring a part, and leaving an extremely huge shadow on the Tangdu earth below.


    Under this shadow, there are ecstatic faces.


    The owners of these faces are a large number of soldiers who fought bloody battles within the Tang capital defense line of the central government, as well as countless nervous people.


    Next, in the face of the Lanfeng monster rushing out of the Xianting holy palace, a soldier sitting on the ground suddenly stood up, and then began to shake his arms and shout and roar:


    "Fufeng, Fufeng, Fufeng!"


    A few years ago, the world''s third-largest Fu tingsheng, with the mysterious Fu Feng family, opened the immortal gate. The two have been particularly closely linked in the hearts of all monks in the central kingdom.


    Now, after thousands of days and nights, the ancient Fufeng clan once again appears on the sky of Tangdu. How can this not make a people of the central kingdom ecstatic?


    Then, under a deafening cry, a monk took a deep breath and continued to shake his arms and shout:


    "Help the old, help the old, help the old!"


    In this high voice of uniformity, almost the whole people of the central government have vented their grievances and depression over the years.


    Over the years, for every central people living in fear, there is a heavy mountain on their heart all the time, which makes them completely out of breath and collapse.


    Now the dawn of a turnaround is at hand, which makes the people of central China who are ecstatic and venting their inner depression subconsciously forget a frightening and desperate fact.


    That is, compared with the ancient Fufeng that appeared in the void, the taixuan burning lamp outside the Xianting holy palace appeared earlier!


    Therefore, after a breath, a wail with infinite despair and sadness is convenient for the ancient Fufeng''s extremely huge body above the sky.


    "Woo woo!"


    This wailing of the wind, like the wind singing, like the whale roaring, and like the sigh of the old man dying with regret, makes the people who smell the speech subconsciously sad and difficult to find themselves.


    No matter how many complex emotions are intertwined in this sad cry of Fufeng, one thing is certain, that is, this is a farewell to this world and all the people in the whole central government.


    "Impossible, no!"


    Then, with an incredible murmur, it began to come out of the mouth of a person from the central government. After finishing speaking, these people took a step back together, continued shaking their heads, and continued to say something at a loss:


    "The cultivation of helping the old man leads to heaven. It must be together with the ancient wind above. We should have heard wrong. Yes, we heard wrong."


    Having said that, when these friars said this, they were already in tears. After a few breaths, another voice of grief and anger rolled out of the Yan''s palace in Tangdu and resounded through the sky:


    "My Fu Qing has never been defeated since he became a great success. He is invincible in the world. How can he be defeated?"


    This roar fell down with an unbelievable roar. A golden dragon was easy to rise up from the Palace Square. On this dragon, the golden Rune was shining with unparalleled power, and the extremely rich golden awn spread out in an instant.


    Looking from a distance, it was like the vast soup capital of the whole area, which directly turned into a bow string stretched to the limit, and at the same time, a dragon arrow was shot towards the sky.


    The arrow soared into the sky, and with a sword from Taiqing on the side, it directly formed a double attack, locked the Xianting holy palace above the void, and rushed forward.


    Dragon arrow and Qing sword, these two vast bombardments containing the most extreme edge in the world, instantly raised the killing opportunity and evil intention of heaven and earth sword to an unprecedented level.


    Then, hanging in the green lamp outside the Xianting holy palace, another vast sound suddenly came out and rang through everyone''s ears in the twinkling of an eye:


    "Yan Zun, let go of the so-called fantasy. This war was won by Ben Shengzun."


    The sound of an ancient well sounded, and the old monarch raised his hands to the sky in the middle of the ground, and the roar continued to roll out:


    "Fu Qing is a pure family of Fu Feng. His body is invisible and impermanent. He won''t die even if he loses!"


    As the angry old roar came out, the Golden Dragon soared up a little faster. Finally, it rushed through the empty defense line blocked by the holy court above and rushed into the nine heaven que with a fierce attitude.


    The mighty dragon is unstoppable, but there is no wave in the green lamp outside the Xianting holy palace. At the same time, the dignified words in the lamp continue to spread out:


    "Yan Zun, you are still as naive or stubborn as before!"


    At the end of the sentence, the taixuan burning lamp finally began to fluctuate violently, and then the lamp separated outward and stretched out a hand.


    This hand stretched out in the lamp is shrouded in infinite fuzzy light, which makes people can''t see the truth, but it gives people a feeling as bright as a diamond.


    This is obviously the most unique hand in the world, and the next moment, the five fingers of this shining hand opened gently, followed by a gentle press below.


    Heaven and earth seem to have fallen into a complete pause at this moment!


    Then, under the terrified eyes of the people of the central shangguo below, a huge and incomparable palm print protruded outward from the huge body of the Fufeng family. At the same time, a painful wail sounded again in everyone''s ears.


    "Roar!"


    Before the roar, the huge and boundless body of the Fufeng family began to be patted in the void by this palm.


    The Fufeng people, who are intertwined with blue and yellow haze and wind, are completely interrupted by a palm and fall down. It''s like the yellow sky falls, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    The Fufeng family, whose body is Lanfeng, is shaped like the sky. After falling, it looks like the dome falls.


    When the turning point of this drastic change of heaven and earth begins with the mysterious and powerful Fufeng family''s fall, the subsequent development is bound to be earth shaking.


    The look of panic and incomparable panic appeared on the faces of every central government in Tangdu.


    It is true that the best thing that Da Dao is good at is to wipe out the expansion of those who are indifferent to madness. When the ancient Fufeng rushed out of the fairy palace, how ecstatic these people were, now they are thousands of times more frightened.


    The bright hand that stretched out from the taixuan burning lamp and overturned the shot not only destroyed the vitality of Fufeng in ancient times, but also directly broke the inner hope of all monks in the central kingdom.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    With an incredible whisper, it continued to come out of the mouth of a monk in the central kingdom. Then these people, regardless of their cultivation level, all spit out a mouthful of blood, and their complexion was extremely white.


    When the faith supporting the progress in the heart completely collapsed, the monks and generals suffering from the war emerged from the heart is incomparable despair.


    Despair and fear are the deep-rooted demons in everyone''s heart, and when the demons are released, the impact is the monk''s vital heart of Tao.


    "Poof!"


    On the battlefield defense line of Tangdu front line, with the fall of ancient Fufeng, the old general, who was originally full of joy, spewed a mouthful of blood forward again after his face was flushed violently, and fell back.


    "Old general!"


    A cry of surprise came from the soldiers behind him. Then the soldiers rushed up and helped the fallen old general. They saw that the latter had no God in his eyes and gushed blood in his mouth and murmured:


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!"


    After the murmur with infinite despair came out, the golden dragon of shangguo, who was rushing up in the sky, opened his mouth and made a dragon roar that shook the sky:


    "Roar!"


    This startling dragon roar shocked Tang Du, who was slapped into silence, and then the dignified voice of the old monarch resounded through the world:


    "I''m not dead yet. What are you panicking about?"


    At the end of the emperor''s voice, there was another golden dragon pillar, which rose magnificently in the Yan palace. At the same time, in this light pillar, the huge figures of ancient wild dragons appeared one after another, intertwined with each other, and instantly poured out infinite dragon power.


    This startling scene of ten thousand dragons waking up appeared after Tangdu. Together with the roar of the old monarch, countless people''s spirits were pulled back from the abyss of despair, and then knelt down one after another and shouted:


    "When the enemy is present, we are afraid before fighting. We deserve to die!"


    After the roar of mountains and seas sounded, the golden pillar wrapped by ten thousand dragons rushed to the sky at an almost instantaneous speed.


    "Panlong array, open!"


    With the roar of the old monarch, the ten thousand dragon golden light array, together with the substantive golden light dragon power, directly caught up with the Golden Dragon arrow that roared to the taixuan lamp. After the two merged with each other, they turned into a divine dragon gun to tear open the tianque again and again in the depths of the sky.


    After a few short breaths, the Dragon gun quickly approached the Tianwaitian barrier where the Xianting holy palace was located. At the same time, the bright hand stretched out in the burning lamp raised again and then fell down for the second time.


    "Buzz!"


    Between heaven and earth, a sharp scream suddenly sounded, and the second palm overturned by this hand directly photographed a brilliant big hand covering the sky.


    After a flash, the empty sky of Tangdu is no longer a hazy orange red color, but a thorough brightness. Even almost every inch of space is filled with dazzling diamond light.


    Then the bright hand of covering the sky extended downward and clapped on the body of ancient Fufeng, making the latter fall more quickly.


    But this is far from over. The next breath, this big hand covering the sky, without any fancy, directly pressed the ancient Fufeng''s body, and then went all the way down.


    Such a violent scene, when viewed from below, is like an incomparable hand pressing another behemoth into the fluctuating seabed with a shocking posture.


    After a breath, the magnificent voice that could not be rejected in the taixuan burning lamp came out again:


    "The sound of supporting the court is dead. You are exhausted when you wait for the central government. Even if you struggle again, it will be futile."


    This speech from the holy master, with incomparable certainty, and then the hand that covered the sky pressed down, became more violent and faster, and even made the massive haze wind in the ancient Fufeng begin to break and disintegrate, turn into wisps of wind fragments and fly around.


    These blue and yellow fragments of the wind are like the ashes after the haze wind burns, dragging the long tail flame, which is very sad and beautiful.


    This may be the last song of this ancient Fufeng!


    "Holy master, you and I have let go for so many years. Is it just a few words that can shake the strong army of our central government?"


    Somehow, when he said this, the old monarch in the center of the palace was tall and straight.


    Then the dense Golden Dragon scales appeared on the former''s body, opened their mouth, and spit out a golden dragon breath towards the upper Xianting holy palace without hesitation.


    The old monarch of the central kingdom opened the long dusty Panlong array under the Imperial Palace at this time. His purpose is to use the Panlong array to directly open the jiuzhong tianque between the ground and Tianwaitian.


    The existence of heaven outside the sky is particularly mysterious. It represents that once the immortal court was high, but the immortal is different. If the central kingdom wants to conquer the holy court, it must open up a way to heaven.


    For countless years, there is only one way to climb the outer heaven fairy Palace on this day, that is the heaven ladder over Tangdu, but now, after the appearance of Panlong Jinzhu, there is another way to climb to heaven!


    "The central kingdom is hidden deep enough. There is a large array comparable to the ladder of heaven, breaking through the shackles of the nine heavens and reaching the outer heaven."


    When the Dragon gun surrounded by the golden pillars of the Panlong array completely tore open the jiuzhong tianque and approached the barrier outside the sky, the voice of a great friar communicating with each other sounded immediately, and then a more dignified voice sounded immediately:


    "Never let this gun blow open the barrier between heaven and the sky, otherwise the army of the central kingdom will go to the Xianting holy palace directly to the sky, which is extremely unfavorable to our holy court."


    As soon as this high voice came out, the next breath, several great powers from various palaces, no longer hesitated, swept forward directly into the vast magic power, and gave a loud shout at the same time:


    "Take your hand and cut off this array!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    When heaven and earth are in chaos, the forces on the taixuan land have more or less become chess pieces in this chess game.


    Even if someone claims to be a chess player, it may only be a part of this world chess game.


    The 19 vertical and horizontal courses are changeable, not to mention the world chess that includes countless creatures.


    Therefore, all participating forces are trying their best to win more time in this chess game. Therefore, in the perennial confrontation with the holy court, the central government is not unprepared.


    First, the central government has the voice of overhauling and supporting the court, one of the strongest in the world. At the same time, there are a large number of high-level friars in the Dragon Court, which is an institution of the state. Even compared with the holy court in the open, it is not too much.


    Second, the torrent of iron and blood friars in the central kingdom is also the main reason why they occupy the top positions in the four kingdoms in the land of taixuan.


    In addition to the summer after the birth in the north, there is no such a large-scale army of practitioners as the central kingdom.


    At the same time, the old monarch, who established the whole central country and led the upper kingdom to press the holy court in the scope of Tangdu, has amazing talent and foresight, so there are still pieces in his hands.


    This includes the Panlong array which can replace the ladder and lead to the sky outside the sky!


    "Tear your face, the old monarch of the central government seems to be completely ready to make a decision with our holy court today!"


    Within the blockade array composed of floating barriers of holy court seats, facing the dragon gold pillar rising from the sky below, the same voice came from the mouth of countless holy court friars.


    The words of these holy friars are dignified and relieved. Most of the friars in the world are not cruel by nature.


    Even the friars belonging to the holy court will be afraid and tired when they are suffering from the war. They also look forward to this bloody war and understand it as soon as possible.


    The words with strong emotion fell, and these holy friars clenched their fists and murmured:


    "Just as the holy Master said, the sound of supporting the court has been defeated. Our holy court only needs to survive this wave of the most turbulent counterattack of the central government, then it can completely win this war. At that time, it is just around the corner to dominate the world!"


    After saying that, one eye began to interweave forward and focus on that shot. First, it smashed the floating blockade defense line, and then completely tore open the Jiuchong sky to reach the Panlong golden gun in the outer sky.


    At the next moment, the eyes of these holy court friars began to fluctuate violently, because the surrounding area was continuous, as if in the palace fortress of the city on the cloud, the magic powers released by the high-ranking friars of the holy court and containing the power of turbulent law spread out in an instant.


    Then these magical powers turned into a torrent of laws to destroy the sky and the earth. Like surging rivers and beasts, they directly crossed the void and appeared on the side of the Panlong array in an attempt to cut off the latter directly.


    However, the whole central kingdom has spent countless time, manpower and material resources to build another way to heaven. Can it be destroyed by the flood of divine power?


    After a moment, thousands of ancient dragons winding around in the golden pillar stopped swimming together, and then looked at the huge dragon eyes and looked at the magic torrent rolling into the void.


    At the same time, within the dragon mouth of all ancient gods, the breath of the dragon is violently condensed and then spit out.


    "Roar¡°


    Ten thousand dragons roar, earth shaking!


    Then the rolling dragon roar, together with the breath of countless dragons, swept outward with the winding dragon gold pillar as the center. Where it passed, all the torrents of the holy court were completely torn up without resistance and then completely suppressed.


    Moreover, the destructive wave formed by the breath of ten thousand dragons continued to spread outward and pushed in all directions over the Tang Du sky.


    Next breath, destroy dragon breath directly swept over the first holy court friar floating fortress and completely destroyed the latter in a moment.


    "Boom!"


    After the deafening explosion, the floating fortress completely shrouded and burned by the destroyed dragon flame began to fall down under the wailing of a large number of monks.


    At the same time, the overhaul in the surrounding fortresses looked at the golden dragon breath that continued to sweep. While his face changed wildly, he looked up to the sky and roared:


    "Spread out, all floating fortresses spread upward to avoid the destructive dragon breath."


    This high voice fell, and on the void, there were floating fortresses burned by gold flames, which turned into huge fireballs and couldn''t fall.


    How fast the wave of destruction dragon breath spread and swept. When the overhaul of these holy courts began to react and spread outward, the sky over Tangdu had been almost completely swept once.


    "Good! Your majesty is mighty! "


    The defense line of the holy court army, which had been blocked above the head for several years, was completely torn up by the destroyed dragon breath, which made the soldiers and soldiers of the central kingdom, who had low morale, roar and shout.


    Then, in their gray eyes, they symbolized the golden fire of hope, which began to burn again. This golden fire of hope was not other, but the Dragon gun that rushed through the whole nine tianque.


    After a moment, at the end of the sky, the golden spear with the eyes and beliefs of countless ancient friars dragged the long tail flame and the terrible power of ten thousand dragons, and really blasted into the outer heaven where the Xianting holy palace is located with indomitable momentum.


    Because of the special position of the sky outside the sky, there was no earth shaking roar and no strong energy wave that destroyed the sky and the earth after the gun was fired.


    There are only strands of boiling distortion and extremely unreal fluctuations on the void!


    Then, in everyone''s eyes, the Golden Dragon gun only stayed for a moment and continued to go up.


    Unstoppable up!


    The continued progress of the Golden Dragon gun also means one thing:


    That is, under the secret preparation of the central government for countless years, the second road between the taixuan land and the outer heaven has been completely opened up, which also means that the myriad rivers and mountains between the immortal gods in the sky and the mortals on the ground have been stubbornly chiseled out a crack.


    "Roar!"


    After a breath, the more earth shaking dragon roar rolled out of the Panlong array, and this time the ten thousand dragons roared together with unstoppable determination.


    "It''s done. The way to heaven has been opened up by your majesty. We don''t have to look at these holy court sundries who can''t beat and run. Our teeth are itching!"


    The voice of ecstasy came from the soldiers of the central kingdom. Then the golden array dominated by ten thousand dragons rose again, and finally completely rushed into the outer sky and between heaven and earth.


    Then, in the middle of the Palace Square, the old monarch raised his feet and took a step towards the golden array in front of him, opened his arms and mouth:


    "My officers and men, my people, follow me to the outer heaven, to the holy palace of the immortal court, and kill the enemy with blood!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    The huanghuang dragon column runs through heaven and earth and connects the land of Tangdu battlefield and the sky outside the sky with an unprecedented attitude for countless years.


    A pillar of light shines everywhere.


    What is even more shocking is the declaration of death war issued by the old monarch of the Central Government:


    "The soldiers of the central kingdom, follow me to kill heaven and outer heaven!"


    This loud roar immediately ignited the militant volcano in the hearts of countless people in the central country.


    As a result, the exhausted Chinese officers and men, who did not know where they came from, stood up with knives and shouted to the sky:


    "Yes, we do!"


    When the roar fell, these shangguo soldiers, who were full of scars and cracks in their armor, began to roar and launch a violent charge against the Panlong gold pillar in the center of Tangdu.


    For a time, both the scarlet Tangdu battlefield and the soldiers in the rear who were recuperating got up one after another, raised the surging air machine all over and joined the mighty wave of charge.


    "Kill, kill!"


    One, two, three, and then countless ordinary central Chinese men grabbed the sharp blade at hand and looked deeply at their relatives, so they no longer hesitated and walked out of the house.


    When Da Xia was just born in Beihai, the place of taixuan, Zhao Yu talked about the horror of the place of taixuan.


    One of these is the vast land of taixuan. Because of the full vitality of the weather and the direct inheritance of blood, everyone can practice.


    The huge number of practitioners provides the foundation for the birth of the strongest.


    Leaving aside the most powerful, once the old monarch in the central government starts to mobilize a large number of friars, the energy will exceed imagination.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    With the charge of more and more Chinese monks, the whole land of Tangdu began to rumble up and down and tremble violently. Even countless buildings in Tangdu were like ships in an angry ocean.


    This picture, in the eyes of the holy friars above the void, is undoubtedly extremely appalled.


    Because there was no bare land beneath them, because all the ground was filled by the charging and roaring monks of the central kingdom.


    At the same time, one after another, the surging friars of the Dragon Court, surrounded by the boiling power of the Golden Dragon yuan, lit up the void, like a burning torch, jumped to the Dragon golden pillar.


    "This is the largest desperate battle since the war began in the central government!"


    A startling cry came from the holy court friars above the sky. Then the floating fortress where these friars were located began to rise rapidly in the face of such a violent impact, trying to retreat to the outer sky and rearrange the formation.


    While these floating barriers were rising rapidly, there was another dragon roar between heaven and earth, which came out loud and resounded through heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    Under the continuous roar of the dragon, in the Golden Dragon array that leaned against the sky and grounded, the winding ancient ten thousand dragons flew out together and burst into the soup land at the feet of the people.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the ground where the monks of the central shangguo collectively charged was like a large number of mountains standing up, and began to bulge upward. Then huge dragon heads rushed out and rushed to the sky.


    After the golden dragon head rushed out, there was an incomparably huge dragon body. At the same time, outside the dragon body, the whole earth was lifted up, and on the earth, countless people of the central kingdom holding high the sharp blade roared and screamed with infinite evil intention.


    Next, in the center of Yan''s Palace Square, the old monarch with a straight body, together with the earth under the feet of the elders of Laozi Dragon Court, also began to bulge upward in an instant.


    Then a particularly huge and powerful dragon head rushed out of the ground, holding these momentum to the sky, and began to soar up along the vast golden pillar.


    As the friars of the holy court above the floating fortress said, the move of the whole country in the central government is the final fight to the death.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    The old monarch of the central kingdom has chosen to put all his eggs in one basket and wants to have a thorough understanding of the holy court and the saint today.


    "Follow me, kill!"


    At the next breath, on the dragon head, there was infinite evil intention. The roar from the mouth of the old monarch was the order. The ancient wild dragons rushed out from the land of Tangdu also raised their ears to the sky.


    The Dragon roared into the sky, and then these golden dragons carrying countless monks of the Central Kingdom began to rush to the sky, circling the sky light column in the center of Tangdu, head to tail, carrying countless friars with high killing intention to rush to the outer sky.


    "The turning point of this world is today!"


    The secret of heaven changed dramatically. The higher the cultivation, the more obvious the feeling. Then, one by one gathered in the major repairs in Tangdu, walked out of his residence, looked up at the sky, and his voice was very dignified.


    At this time, what is displayed in front of these people is a picture that countless people have never seen in their life.


    On the top, there are bright people who cover the sky, press the ancient Fufeng family, and under the center, there is the national Panlong gold pillar, which pierces the sky outside the sky.


    Then, under the gaze of countless terrified eyes, outside the Xianting holy palace, the hand covering the sky stretched out in the taixuan burning lamp continued to fall down according to the huge ancient Fufeng body, and in the twinkling of an eye, it crossed the infinite void outside the sky.


    Finally, this bright hand and the Golden Dragon gun that blasted the sky barrier from bottom to top were in the same place without any fancy.


    This is the first direct confrontation between the saint who left the LingXiao palace and the central government and the whole country.


    In the central government, the old monarch showed his backhand. When the Golden Dragon gun tore open the barrier between the sky and the sky with unparalleled posture, all those who witnessed it began to believe that the final decisive battle between the two strongest forces in the world was at least tit for tat and extremely tragic.


    However, their judgment is wrong again, because the development of things in this world will always surprise everyone.


    In a few moments, the ancient Fufeng body, which covered most of the sky, fluctuated violently to an unprecedented extent after the collision between hands and guns.


    Then the ancient Fufeng''s body was directly torn outward, and really became a performance curtain slowly opening.


    However, what is frightening is that after this curtain, there is no sound, no news, only countless lights and shadows crisscross, as if a silent film is being staged.


    But it is the silence that makes people more creepy!


    Then the mouths of countless monks opened and whispered:


    "This, this is impossible?"


    The voice fell, and the void outside the sky, behind the ancient Fufeng as the curtain, the brilliant big hand covering the sky loosened its five fingers. At the same time, the broken Golden Dragon gun turned into countless pieces of dust.


    At the same time, the belief that heaven and earth belong to the friars of the central kingdom, which is hard to recast, is broken again for several points!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    One shot, one grip.


    On the silent outer sky, the bright hand stretched out in the taixuan burning lamp completely pinched out the most proud edge magic power of the central government with only these two simple actions.


    You know, this golden dragon gun, but not long ago, it tore open the jiuzhong tianque without any fancy, and even smashed the other taiwaitian barrier that once symbolized Xianfan.


    But it was this sharp and majestic shot that now spread like broken fireflies all over the silent and dark sky.


    At the same time, the big hand that covered the sky after all this was understated did not stop at all, and raised his hand to sweep out gently.


    At the same time, countless floating barriers rising above the Tang Du void were completely shrouded by a light of response extending from the void.


    These connecting lights, vast and mighty, are like bundles of blooming stamens, shining the whole dark sky, and the place where the connecting light shines is not elsewhere, but the ancient ladder to heaven that has stood in the emptiness of Tangdu for countless years.


    "This, this is the light connecting the heaven. Since the era of the fairy palace of the Kingdom, a special connecting envoy has been responsible for connecting the people on the earth to heaven. Why can this holy court be driven?"


    With an appalling voice, it came out from the dragon head where the overhaul of the central kingdom is located. Then, another dignified voice continued to come out from the top of the golden dragon, which took the lead in carrying countless monks and rushed into the sky under the ground:


    "Being able to control the heaven ladder leading to the ground and the outer heaven shows that the holy court''s control over the Xianting holy palace is beyond everyone''s imagination¡°


    When the voice fell, the man paused and looked at the burly old monarch standing proudly on the dragon''s head in front of him. His voice continued to sound:


    "In other words, the holy master has been sitting in the LingXiao palace for tens of thousands of years. He is in the whole Xianting holy palace with a little silk!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the faces of the central government and the Dragon Court became extremely ugly.


    Because these shangguo friars who are practicing in Tangdu, the core place, naturally know very clearly that this Xianting holy palace is undoubtedly the hub of the whole heaven.


    The ancient fairy palace can rule the whole taixuan place for so many years. One of the reasons is the existence of the outer sky on this day!


    At the next breath, the voice of the old monarch sounded in the ears of all the shocked friars of the Dragon Court:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter whether the holy master controls the Xianting holy palace or the whole Tianwaitian, r one thing is certain."


    After saying that, the old monarch''s right hand covered with golden dragon scales clenched his fist tightly, and the emperor''s voice rolled out word by word:


    "That''s you. I have no way back. I have no choice but to rush all the way to the Lingxiao temple, pull the holy statue down from the throne and enter the infernal hell!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, the huge golden dragon under the old monarch took the lead to rush directly into the high sky along the gap opened by the Panlong array.


    At this moment, the voice of the whole sky was really transmitted to all the monks who came from the impact.


    It was a faint whistling, but also a vague scolding, and this vague sound became louder and louder, overturning like the sea.


    This loud and violent noise is the discontent and anger from this place outside the sky!


    Because this is the land of immortals, is it the place where these mortals can step?


    The old monarch of the central kingdom, with a large army of mortals, set foot on the clouds without authorization. This is the first time that this place outside the sky has encountered such a situation!


    "Since ancient times, no one can go back alive, Yan Zun, you and the blasphemers you brought up."


    After a flash, the voice from the holy master came out from the taixuan burning lamp.


    Then, with the Golden Dragon army, the old monarch who rushed out of the inner source of the Panlong array burst into laughter and responded with an unabated roar:


    "It seems to me that the world regards you as a saint. In the fairy palace era, you were just a little fairy official. How dare you call yourself orthodox is a joke.


    "I have the blood of the Immortal Emperor in my body. How can you occupy the outer heaven and the Xianting holy palace on this day? Even if you exhaust all the soldiers of our central kingdom, you must return to the orthodox hands!"


    The rolling old emperor''s voice has an irresistible determination. However, the green lamp burning outside Nanxian gate has no fluctuation. It just retracts the bright hand covering the sky extending from the lamp and begins to retract upward.


    It is worth mentioning that since this green lamp appeared outside the Xianting holy palace, it indicates that the holy master will go out of the LingXiao palace again. From beginning to end, the former has not commanded and mobilized the holy friars below.


    This kind of indifference is like that these friars belonging to the holy court do not exist. Even if the Panlong array breaks out and destroys one floating barrier after another, there is no indication of the existence in the green lamp.


    That is a real indifference to mortals.


    Because he is a saint.


    Because he has been sitting in the LingXiao palace for tens of thousands of years, he has wiped out his last trace of humanity!


    Therefore, these friars who belong to the holy court have never been the priority of the Holy Lord, because like him, the supreme existence that puts itself above all sentient beings has only believed in himself from beginning to end.


    At the next breath, in the taixuan burning lamp outside the Nanxian gate, the hand retracted to cover the sky, extended forward again, followed by the ring finger of the hand, bent downward, and then gently clasped by the thumb in the shape of twisting flowers.


    At the same time, in this Tianwaitian where the peace of countless years has been completely broken, the ups and downs and yells from the depths of the void are even more serious.


    Then the orange red light emitted after the green lamp burned directly soared, as if everything around the body had been turned into a purgatory furnace.


    After a moment, the bright hand picked up flowers in front of the void, bang, began to burn a blue flame again.


    This sudden flame is completely different from the taixuan burning lamp suspended outside Nanxian gate.


    It is more violent and violent, just like a destructive volcano that is completely uncontrollable and almost wants to erupt!


    At the same time, the hand of the holy master who picked up the flowers still compressed it crazily, just like compressing the destruction power enough to destroy heaven and earth into a small point.


    "After the sound of supporting the court, there is no one in the central government. They are all clowns who pick beams. This is what I said!"


    In the next moment, the brilliant sound rolled out again and resounded through the whole sky.


    After saying this, the bright hand bounced out, and the green fire in front of the hand was immediately ejected. The direction was impressively where the old monarch of the central kingdom was.


    At the same time, inside and outside the sky, wisps of ethereal breath began to emerge, and then, like a whale swallowing the sea, it was completely absorbed by the green flame.


    "Is this, is this the divine power of Qi and fortune?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "Holy master, holy master shot!"


    With the light flick of the bright hand outside the Xianting holy palace, the faint flame pierced the void of the sky outside the sky, making countless monks who witnessed all this look up at the sky and murmur.


    These monks who opened their mouths, not only the people who rushed forward and fought with blood in the Tang capital of the central shangguo, but also the holy court monks who were led by the heavenly ladder and re connected to the outer heaven.


    Over the years, the first person in the world who sits on the LingXiao palace of Xianting holy palace and overlooks all living beings has never made such a grand move in front of people.


    At the same time, everyone actually wants to know how strong this holy statue is?


    Then, under the lock of countless eyes, the green and red flame dissipated in an instant. After it appeared again, it directly crossed the void outside the sky and appeared outside the whole dragon gold pillar.


    Although the flame is small, it is a mass of fire to destroy the world, and what it is burning is a frightening and incomparable power of Qi and fortune.


    As we all know, how rare the power of Qi is. For almost all monks, every trace is the most precious treasure in the world and needs to be cherished.


    However, at this time, the holy Zun, facing the central shangguo army that constantly rushed to kill heaven and outer heaven, started with an unheard of Qi power.


    "Qi Yun supernatural power, is this the legendary Qi Yun supernatural power?"


    A strange cry came from the mouth of the old friar of Longting on the head of the Golden Dragon.


    Then all the people who heard the speech directly changed their complexion and looked down at the dragon gold pillar, as well as the countless people and soldiers who rose by the dragon and rushed to the sky outside this day. The color of fear in their eyes emerged.


    They are all important leaders in the central kingdom, including the old court leaders in the Dragon Court and the hidden elders of various sects and factions in the kingdom. It can be said that they directly include the top friars in the central kingdom.


    It is precisely because of such a high state that such a color of fear appears in these people''s eyes at this time.


    There are great mysteries between heaven and earth. Countless laws are intertwined. Only under the mutual construction and action can we support the circulation of all things.


    Whether it is the breeze, the flowing water, the sunrise and sunset, the rolling clouds, or the growth of all things, it can not be separated from the role of countless laws. Today, practitioners accept Qi, practice and improve their realm, which is also exploring the most essential mystery of the world.


    First, perceive the vitality of the weather, take this as the foundation, improve the realm, and then contact the law, control the law, step on the bridge of heaven and earth above the nine heaven que, and become the earth immortal respected by everyone.


    This step-by-step direction condenses the crystallization of countless years of monks'' practice in the whole taixuan place. However, the more upward, the fewer people can practice at this stage in each era, and there is always more than one way to get rid of it in the end.


    But in the end, there is always one thing that can not be escaped, that is Qi luck.


    The word "Qi Yun" is ethereal. It is a double-edged sword, which is even difficult to control, but it does not hinder the pursuit of the world''s top overhaul.


    They fear luck, but they flock to it!


    However, once there is an existence that can turn Qi into a sharp blade and a supernatural power, there is no doubt that it has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "The magical power of Qi and fortune is rare in ancient times. There must be infinite power to overturn the world. Stop this fire, and we must stop this fire!"


    The roar came from the mouth of the monk of the central shangguo on the dragon''s head. Then the old leader of the Dragon Court flashed a thick decisive color in his turbid eyes and coughed forward, and the old voice came out:


    "Gentlemen, I''m really too old. It''s time to offer the last light and heat for the country. I don''t know if I can stop it, but I can only fight to death!"


    After the voice fell, the old man coughed and raised his foot, but was stopped by one hand. Then the former raised his head, looked at the back of the burly old monarch in front and asked:


    "Your Majesty, you?"


    "This Qi luck magic power is different from any magic power you understand. The key is the word Qi luck. Your Qi luck is not enough and can''t be stopped."


    After the faint explanation came out of the old monarch''s mouth, the golden emperor''s robe was flying, and his breath had been mobilized to the limit. The old man opened his arms outward, and pieces of dragon scales suddenly lit up. The whole body expanded rapidly outward. At the same time, a roar came out:


    "As the saying goes, the only thing that can resist the law is the law. Similarly, the only thing that can block the power of Qi Yun is Qi Yun!"


    After finishing his words, the old monarch directly turned into a dragon and rose into the sky. Suddenly, a huge Pure Golden Dragon appeared in the whole sky.


    The giant dragon is comparable to the largest and towering mountains in the world. Although the dragon head is slightly old, the dragon power is still vast and shaking the world.


    Then the Golden Dragon began to stretch its huge body, which was hurdled in front of the countless cutting friars in the central kingdom, and directly formed a vast dragon scale barrier with its own flesh and blood.


    At the same time, the air luck lamp flame ejected by the holy Zun hit the void barrier composed of the golden dragon, and then burst out with a bang.


    In a flash of time, the endless power of Qi swept out of the flame of the green lamp, and then the sky outside the sky was directly like day, destroying the green flame and devouring everything.


    The green inflammation caused by the burning of air spread everywhere and burned outward on the dragon''s body. In this case, it''s like a flame burning a mountain. It''s extremely terrible.


    But this is far from over. In the next moment, an extremely magnificent shadow slowly emerged in the spreading and rolling gas burning cloud.


    With this gas transportation, Qingyan continued to erupt like a volcano, and the specific shape of the shadow in the rolling gas transportation flame began to show in front of everyone.


    But what is strange is that the virtual shadow that appears outside the sky at this time is not the virtual shadow of some kind of creature, but a huge and incomparable object.


    The main body of this object is a straight cross bar with a hammer and a hook under it. All monks are familiar with this object.


    The next breath, a particularly frightening voice, came from a monk who looked up:


    "Is this a steelyard?"


    The voice fell, and the appearance of this scale was completely solidified.


    I saw that the whole body of the scale showed a cyan gold luster like metal luster, which was extremely huge. At the same time, an extremely mysterious atmosphere permeated inside and outside the scale.


    But this is as like as two peas.


    "Why is there as like as two peas in two days?"


    The same doubts came to every Friar''s mind. At the same time, an ancient voice suddenly sounded in the infinite void of the whole sky, filling all directions:


    "Who calls the scale of Qi and fortune?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    The scale of air transportation, as the name suggests, is the scale to measure air transportation!


    As we all know, Qi is ethereal, invisible and invisible to ordinary people, but it does not mean that there is no way to measure Qi in this world.


    Many times, when a creature is born, the weight of Qi contained in it is doomed. Then, in the course of his practice and life, Qi will change, aggravate or escape with the course.


    However, for the vast majority of creatures, the Qi in the body decreases over time. Unless there is a great chance, it will gather and increase the accumulation of Qi.


    Because of a very simple fact, the inevitable aging and death of monks is a manifestation of the complete elimination of Qi.


    "In ancient legends, it is said that there is a scale in heaven and earth, but it can weigh Qi and fortune. I thought it was a fiction on ancient books, but I didn''t expect it to be true?"


    The old king of the central kingdom, who turned into a golden dragon behind the bars of heaven and earth, kept facing the front of the central kingdom army gathering outside the sky. After the old friar of the Dragon Court spoke, another overhaul on his side flashed in his eyes, and then said:


    "Old dragon, why does this scale of Qi appear on this battlefield?"


    When the voice fell, the old friar narrowed his eyes and stared at the two pneumatic scales that appeared in the sky at the same time. With an uncertain voice, he said:


    "I''ve never met you before, but I should be able to guess a little because of my magical powers."


    "You mean the flame of Qi and fortune popped up by the holy master before?"


    With these words, the old friar of the Dragon Court nodded, clenched his fists, and his voice came out word by word:


    "As your majesty, the former monarch, said, the air luck magic power is different from any magic power exercised by friars, even the law magic power. Therefore, I ventured to guess that the key to this air luck magic power may lie in the amount of air luck."


    After that, the old friar raised his right hand and pointed to the scale of heaven and earth above. The old voice continued:


    "According to ancient books, the balance of heaven and earth is called power, and the scale pole is called balance. On the scale pole, there are a total of 16 stars, which are respectively composed of seven northern dipper stars, six southern dipper stars and three stars of happiness, wealth and longevity.


    "The Libra on this scale must be white gold, indicating fairness and integrity, and must not be black."


    When these words fell, a monk of the central kingdom turned his eyes one after another to the scale of the upper air transport scale, and saw 16 fixed stars in the color of platinum.


    At the next breath, all the creatures who looked at all this, the look in their eyes, began to fluctuate violently, because the scales of the two Qi scales appeared at the same time above began to lift up.


    The lifting of the scale of air transportation indicates that the two scales begin to weigh. At the same time, two virtual shadows slowly emerge on the scale hooks of the two scales.


    Under the hook of one scale, there is a golden dragon, while on the hook of another scale, there is a small green lamp. The implication represented by these two virtual shadows is self-evident.


    The old monarch and saint of the central kingdom!


    At the same time, between heaven and earth, that magnificent and ancient voice continues to ring through the sky:


    "Heaven and earth are transported by Qi. Weigh it with a scale!"


    This magnificent sound swirled around my ears. Then, under the gaze of countless more anxious eyes, the scales of the two scales continued to lift up at the same time. Then the scales hanging on the fixed disk began to move outward along the scale.


    The movements as like as two peas are two, and the scales are almost the same. The scale of each scale represents an increase of one or two.


    "Although I don''t know the specific weight of each world''s Qi, I think the Qi condensed in the body of ordinary monks should not exceed one or two."


    The determined voice came from the mouth of the old friar of the Dragon Court. In a very short time, the scale of Qi and fortune on the void outside the sky has crossed five Libras, and there is no sign of pause.


    It is true that both the old monarch of the central kingdom and the No. 1 saint in the world are undoubtedly the best in the world. The Qi condensed in his body naturally surpasses others.


    "Then, Mr. long, do you think this is a lucky fight? Who can get the upper hand?"


    Next, facing the uncertain questions in this area, the old friar of the Dragon Court fell into silence, but there was a deep panic in his eyes.


    In this brief silence, the eighth Libra on the two scales lit up almost at the same time, followed by the ninth and tenth, and after the tenth, the change suddenly occurred.


    Because these two scales of heaven and earth suddenly become very vague in everyone''s sight, so vague that it is impossible to see whether the subsequent Libra lights up.


    Such a strange situation made countless monks scream and shout:


    "What''s the matter? Why does the scale of Qi become so vague?"


    "It''s normal. How can mortals spy on the immortal machine? The Qi in your body and my body is almost two. How can we see the Qi weight of your majesty."


    As soon as the voice of this truth came out, the people just nodded and agreed, and then heard the ancient and incomparable judgment of the scale of Qi and luck:


    "After weighing, the weight has been divided!"


    When the ancient voice fell, all the monks suddenly looked up and looked up. Because of the void outside the sky, there was a very clear breaking sound without warning.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, there were countless monks from the central kingdom who roared loudly:


    "Your majesty!"


    Under countless roars, I saw that the Golden Dragon virtual shadow hung on the pole, which represented the Qiyun scale of the Qiyun weight on the national elder in the center, and directly began to disintegrate.


    At the next breath, the original crisp click directly turned into a collapse like a mountain roar and tsunami, and even directly overshadowed the roar of the monks of the Central Kingdom one after another in the sky.


    Then every Dragon rushed to the central people of the upper kingdom in the outer sky. At this time, he looked at the broken scale of Qi, his eyes red and his teeth ready to crack.


    At the same time, the Qiyun blue flame, which was pointed out by the holy master and turned into an infinite flame, soared countless times after the old monarch weighed the defeat of Qiyun, and rushed into the barrier composed of a golden dragon across the void outside the sky.


    "Boom!"


    When the green flame of Qi transit, the countless golden scales on the Golden Dragon seem to suddenly lose their once shining luster and become dim in an instant.


    After a moment, the Dragon barrier began to tremble violently and retreated horizontally towards the rear. In this way, it was like a strong city wall, which began to crumble and collapse.


    "Bang bang!"


    After a few breaths, the deafening sound of collapse resounded through the sky. It was the loud noise made by the broken scales of the Golden Dragon.


    In the next moment, under the gaze of countless bloody eyes of the central kingdom, the Golden Dragon barrier in front of it crashed into countless fragments, and then the golden dragon became the old monarch of the central kingdom again and flew back.


    "Your majesty!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    The power of the Holy One, kill the world!


    The horror of Qiyun supernatural power lies in that it is different from any other conventional supernatural power. It does not act on the vitality of heaven and earth, nor does it stir the law to kill. It competes with the number of Qiyun.


    As we all know, the field to field bombardment between overhaul is extremely dangerous, and the direct collision of air transportation is undoubtedly more dangerous and mysterious.


    Because once Qi is cut, it reflects all aspects. Not only does the cultivation level fall, but even the longevity is greatly reduced and the foundation is broken.


    On the other hand, for countless years, there has been no specific destruction caused by the outbreak of Qi luck supernatural power. Therefore, countless monks focused their eyes on the old monarch in the center of the broken dragon body, looking complex and anxious.


    For the countless officers and men of the central kingdom who rushed to the outer heaven at this time, the old monarch in front of him is the strongest armor in this ultimate war.


    But now that the old monarch has been defeated in front of him and has been seriously hurt, how can we not let these Chinese soldiers who are ready to fight to death be shocked and devastated?


    "Your Majesty has the body of a dragon. He is naturally protected by ten thousand dragons. He must be safe."


    The murmuring voice came from the mouth of the old friar of Longting on the dragon''s head. His voice fell. The Golden Dragon in front, which had lost all the luster of dragon scales, burst outward and became the old monarch of human body all over the sky.


    The next breath, after losing the Golden Dragon barrier, turned into a flame wave and covered the top against the dragon gold pillar running through the heaven and earth in the rear and the continuous army of monks in the upper kingdom.


    It is no exaggeration to say that once the flame of destruction of heaven and earth sweeps across the friar camp of the central kingdom, few friars of the central kingdom can survive.


    Such a situation must not be what the central shangguo overhaul wanted to meet. Therefore, these shangguo friars on the dragon head raised their Qi machine and almost wanted to rush out, but then their faces showed a look of ecstasy.


    Above his head, the old monarch who was completely blown away suddenly stabilized his body in the void. Although the Golden Dragon robes on his body became dark, the momentum of the whole body still swept outward like a tornado storm.


    After a moment, the old monarch opened his hands outward, looked up, opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    "Hiss!"


    The intense inhalation directly made the whole battlefield outside the sky ring with the sound of roaring thunder.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, the old monarch was already burly and became extremely tall, just like a giant standing in front of the flames, giving people a great sense of security.


    Although the old king of the central kingdom could not turn into a dragon again because of the heavy blow of his luck, it did not prevent him from standing firmly in front of all his people and taking the flesh as the wall.


    "My people are guarded by me!"


    After a thick old roar, the old king of the Central Kingdom directly spit out the breath of the dragon in his mouth, and then in the void before the Dragon golden pillar, the temperature suddenly fell infinitely and rapidly.


    At the same time, a white and blue breath was spewed out of the old monarch''s mouth and swept through the sweeping blue flame from left to right. If you look carefully, you will find that the cold ice torrent spewed out of the old monarch''s mouth in the center is also surrounded by a pale golden air green awn.


    "The power of Qi, our monarch, has also released the legendary Qi power!"


    As soon as Qingmang, a symbol of the divine power of Qi and fortune, appeared, his voice was full of joy, which was easy to ring out in the mouth of countless monks in the central kingdom. Then the joy on these faces became stronger, and they waved their arms and shouted:


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"


    In the next moment, the breath of blue and white frost and the flame of Qi and fortune collided with each other without fancy. In an instant, the whole sky outside the sky was rendered as colorful as the battlefield of ancient gods and demons.


    Under the deafening cry, the frost breath from the old monarch''s mouth did not disappoint all the monks in the central kingdom.


    In addition to the golden pillar of Panlong, the frost spits out its breath and the torrent spreads forward. Even the Qi and flame are frozen. It takes only a very short time to form a wall of cold ice on the void.


    As soon as the empty ice wall of the horizontal bar appeared, countless coldness visible to the naked eye curled up like steam, and finally extinguished the surging flame of Qi transportation.


    "Roar! Your majesty is invincible, your majesty is invincible! "


    When the light of Qi luck popped out by the holy one''s finger was completely destroyed by the breath of cold ice, countless deafening cheers came out from the rear army.


    At the same time, the old friar of the Dragon Court in front of the central shangguo army took a sudden step forward. His flying body in big robes rose to the sky on the dragon''s head. After a few flashes, he appeared on the side of the old monarch, opened his mouth and asked in a low voice:


    "Your Majesty?"


    When the voice of inquiry fell, the old friar stretched out his right hand and just wanted to hold the old monarch in front of him, but in a moment, the former''s already dignified face suddenly became particularly frightened, and his body suddenly began to tremble violently.


    Because the old monarch in front of him has brought a series of frightening gray gas outside his body. This kind of gray gas will be familiar to every Shouyuan.


    This is the gas of the decline of heaven and man!


    At this time, the gray gas gushing out from the old monarch''s body has even been stained with blood, which means that the situation of the old monarch has completely reached the end of the mountain and water.


    The decline of heaven and man is obviously divided into five stages. At this time, the monarch of the central kingdom in front of the old friar of the Dragon Court is undoubtedly in the last stage of complete collapse.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty?"


    With a slightly trembling voice, it came out of the mouth of the old friar of the Dragon Court. Then the old monarch, who was shrouded in the air of five failures and gave off a stench, stood up with a bent body, waved his hand, and a thick voice came out:


    "No problem. I''m not as good as the saint because of the previous confrontation of Qi. My Qi has been forcibly cut by 40%. Without the shelter of Qi, the process of the decline of heaven and man will be accelerated countless times."


    Although the old monarch''s words were stable, they had obvious weakness.


    Then he looked at the frozen green flame in front of him, and the thick color of pain in his eyes flashed away, and his voice continued to say:


    "Don''t touch me, or I''ll lose my luck. Fortunately, I''ve blocked this bullet, but."


    But the word just came out. The old monarch''s body suddenly fell forward and coughed up a lot of dark blood. At the same time, countless dark liquid flowed out under the golden emperor''s robe, and the whole body was unable to fall back.


    In Taiwai sky, a golden dragon is about to fall, but for countless people of the central kingdom, this dragon can''t fall!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"


    The sky outside the sky was empty. Facing the old monarch in the center, he was unable to fall back. The old friar of Longting behind the former completely appeared infinite panic on his old face.


    At the next breath, the old friar ignored the warning of the monarch of the central government, directly stepped forward, stretched out his hand to hold the fallen old monarch, and firmly held the latter.


    "Your Majesty, if you have an old minister, you will never be allowed to fall back!"


    The importance of the old monarch to the central government is self-evident. If he is allowed to fall in front of all the soldiers, it will undoubtedly directly destroy the fighting intention and morale of all the soldiers who fight for heaven.


    At the same time, when the old friar of the Dragon Court held up the monarch of the central kingdom, the Qi of the five decline of heaven and man shrouded in the latter''s body directly penetrated into the former''s body like the most terrible voodoo in the world.


    At the next breath, the old Friar''s ruddy face was directly filled with gray and black breath. At the same time, his breath weakened rapidly, as if he had been cut off.


    "Well."


    A low muffled hum came out of the old Friar''s mouth. Then he laughed at himself and said:


    "I didn''t expect that the Qi power was so powerful. I just touched your Majesty''s body and directly cut off half of the Qi and cultivation of the old minister like bone gangrene."


    After the old friar said that, he slowly took a breath, then held the old monarch in front of him and began to retreat where the army of the central kingdom was in the rear.


    Next breath, with the return of the two figures, there was a louder and more violent roar, which was convenient for the officers and soldiers of the central government to roll out:


    "The country will win, the country will win!"


    The roar of mountains and tsunami resounded through the void of the whole sky. At the same time, the air blue flame frozen on the void by the frost dragon breath cracked, and the whole collapsed and exploded outward.


    "Boom!"


    After a roar, countless snowflakes began to float in the emptiness of the whole outer space.


    The rolling snowflakes sweep outward, and these snowflakes are not the normal white and flawless color, but the green meaning flows, which contains a lot of energy.


    If you put it in peacetime, these snowflakes are undoubtedly the most precious treasure coveted by countless monks. After all, this is the crystallization of the power of Qi luck. If you can absorb it, it will surely be filled with Qi luck and prosper.


    But at this time, there was no other emotion in this Tianwaitian battlefield except countless murderous intentions. In the eyes of every people in the central government, it was full of life and death determination.


    After a few more seconds, the old friar of the Dragon Court helped the figure of the monarch of the central kingdom and returned to the golden dragon head. After some time of recovery, the old monarch again forcibly suppressed the outbreak of the five decline of heaven and man, and could at least stand firmly in front of all the soldiers.


    Then the old man who had been in charge of the central government for tens of thousands of years raised his head and looked at the end of his sight. There was a towering and luxurious Xianting holy palace and the dark green lamp burning in front of the holy palace.


    In the eyes of the old monarch, this originally brilliant hand covering the sky has been reduced to the normal range, but because of this, the diamond light emitted by this hand is more dazzling and bright.


    The air power of destroying the sky and the earth just displayed was stopped by the old monarch of the central kingdom, but the burning green lamp still did not have any violent fluctuations. Then the magnificent voice came out of the lamp again:


    "Yan Zun, I know you better than anyone, so I know you''re dying."


    On the other side of the camp where the central government is located, countless generals directly showed their angry faces and opened their mouths to yell:


    "Speak wildly and act as a saint. Your majesty lives the same life as heaven. Don''t talk nonsense¡°


    These reprimands were merciless, but the high green lamp still had no waves, just a faint voice, and continued to think of:


    "The ancient Immortal Emperor once told the saint that no one can never die, and there is no one in this world who can live with him.


    "The Heavenly Immortal Emperor is still not good, not to mention Yan Zun?"


    The words of the saint undoubtedly contained unparalleled power, which directly overwhelmed the roar of all the officers and men of the central kingdom. Then the taixuanqing lamp outside the Xianting holy palace suddenly soared outward for several points and separated outward at the same time.


    Such a strange situation makes everyone in the sky begin to change their complexion instantly. You know, every fluctuation of this taixuan burning lamp will cause unimaginable upheaval. The almost invincible bright hand before gave everyone an indelible impression.


    Sure enough, after a breath, in the separated taixuan burning lamp, another dazzling hand stretched out again. At the same time, the voice from the saint resounded through the world:


    "Yan Zun, as one of the descendants of the Immortal Emperor, you should know this very well."


    "I know very well, but if you want to die, you should die first."


    The old response came from the mouth of the old national army in the central government. At this time, although the old monarch was still magnificent in front of all the officers and men, what few people knew was that every pore under his emperor''s robe had begun to flow black blood from heaven and man.


    At the next breath, the old monarch of the central kingdom, who let the five decline of heaven and man Ling add to his body, reflected another bright hand fully stretched out in the taixuan burning lamp, opened his mouth and continued to make a violent roar:


    "You''re just a slave of the Immortal Emperor, a villain who steals the secret of heaven. Why can you die behind me?"


    As soon as the sound of the old monarch of the central kingdom came out, the whole sky suddenly fell into an audible silence. Both the central kingdom and the monks from the holy court had their pupils dilated and contracted, an incredible look.


    What''s more shocking is that the saint in the taixuan burning lamp did not directly deny it, but the green lamp finally began to make violent waves.


    Then, after two bright hands stretched out in the lamp, half of the holy master''s body also began to emerge slowly inside and outside the lamp.


    At the same time, the sky outside, which was filled with the light of diamonds, became brighter for a few minutes, and the response sound inside the green lamp resounded through all directions:


    "Yan Zun, in fact, Ben Shengzun was really disappointed. Ben Shengzun knew your father and your brothers. He thought you would be different, but in the end, you still didn''t understand."


    After that, the figure slowly walking out of the green lamp paused, and then a more magnificent and majestic voice rolled out:


    "What you look like now is in vain. The holy master has raised you for tens of thousands of years!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Heaven and earth are mysterious, and all things in the world follow cause and effect.


    Before the saint in the Green Lantern spoke, no one knew that there was such a deep relationship between the saint and the old monarch of the central government.


    Nurturing!


    In other words, this is comparable to the relationship between father and son, but now they confront each other, facing life and death, which has to raise a strong sense of absurdity in everyone''s heart.


    Many times, the world is a circle. After countless years of wandering around and meeting again, things have changed.


    No matter what the twists and turns are, listen to the words of the holy master. At this time, the two people who have just had a life and death battle on Tianwaitian have grown up together for countless years.


    "I repeat, from the beginning to the end, you are just a small official in the Xianting holy palace. Once so, until now, there is still no change."


    On the void outside the sky, the grand voice sounded in the mouth of the old monarch in the central government completely broke the silence outside the sky.


    At the same time, this voice also eased the Qi mechanism of this place outside the sky, and instantly pulled back to the terrifying situation of infinite killing.


    The turbulent and violent dragon power gushed out of the old monarch''s body. Then he raised his hand and clenched his fist, separated from the support of the old friar of the Dragon Court behind him, took a sudden breath, and the Dragon howl rolled out again:


    "The most wrong choice I made in my life was to ask for mercy for you when Emperor Tongtian wanted to execute you.


    "If I had known such a situation, I should have supported the Immortal Emperor''s judgment at that time and smashed your direct divine soul. You can''t be reborn forever!"


    Before this roar fell, in the green lamp outside the Xianting holy palace, the response from the holy master sounded directly:


    "That''s the holy order. It shouldn''t be destroyed. It''s also the will of heaven!"


    "Providence? The real irony is to say the word "Providence" from your mouth. "


    The roar of the old monarch became more and more deafening. Then he raised his clenched right fist. All the central officers and men behind him leaned forward, and the Qi machine poured out violently. After that, they were like an arrow off the string, ready to go.


    "In the face of the villains who steal the world, my Xianting Xianzu will rise up and kill them!"


    At the next breath, the old monarch''s angry voice continued to stab forward like an arrow, followed by a substantive killing, tearing the void forward, and even leaving countless traces visible to the naked eye outside the sky.


    "This heaven and earth has always been the winner as the king. It is obvious that the fairy palace was completely destroyed tens of thousands of years ago, and this era will belong to the saint."


    The sound from the green lamp no longer fluctuated, and then became extremely cold. It was like the figure in the lamp completely, and really began to sublimate and degenerate towards the highest state of detachment.


    Then, outside the Xianting holy palace, a figure completely shrouded by the bright diamond awn walked out of the lamp and steadily stepped on the square of nanxianmen.


    At the same time, the green burning taixuan light automatically flew up and finally landed on the shoulder of the holy figure like a bird.


    After a moment, the blue flame on the taixuan burning lamp began to vibrate suddenly. Then, in the sky outside, all the friars belonging to the holy court knelt on one knee at the same time, and the voice of great respect came out:


    "We have an audience with the holy master and congratulate him on his return from the Lingxiao temple. From then on, we will dominate the world and live with the heaven!"


    After the overwhelming cry resounded through the four directions, the holy master raised his hand and held it up. The bright light visible to the naked eye directly centered on the former''s body and lit up the outer sky in an instant.


    At this moment, the figure outside Nanxian gate, which is difficult to look directly at, began to become towering and tall to an unprecedented extent, so that the magnificent Xianting holy palace behind it was trampled by the former and robbed all the colors in an instant.


    At this time, the saint, who is no longer hidden and begins to fully show his edge, is clearly telling the world that he has only one thing to do.


    That''s plunder!


    Plunder everything in this world.


    At the next breath, the flame burning in the taixuan burning lamp suddenly jumped violently on the shoulder of the incomparably bright body of the saint. At the same time, something slowly emerged from the lamp.


    That is an eye, a great holy eye belonging to the Holy One!


    This eye is different from the Taiqing Taoist eye emerging from the other side of the sky. Its whole body is orange red. At the same time, the scarlet flame is burning inside the Taoist eye.


    As the saying goes, the Tao is also born from the heart, and the scarlet color in this Taiqing Taoist eye belonging to the saint indicates that what the saint is best at is actually the way of killing and cutting.


    "Yan Zun, the holy Master said before that except for the sound of supporting the court, there are no capable people in your central country. The holy master of your cultivation capital is very clear. Both cultivation and realm are too far away!"


    After the powerful and dignified voice came out of the holy master''s mouth, he raised his brilliant right hand finger again and flicked it gently towards the central shangguo camp in front of him.


    Under this bullet, the power of destroying the world surged and reappeared outside the sky.


    After a moment, it was a kind of qi movement magic power, which exploded forward and turned into an Qi Movement sickle that cut off the whole void. At the same time, this sickle was undoubtedly too many times more violent than the previous Qi Movement blue flame!


    In a moment, the Qiyun sickle appeared directly in front of the Panlong gold pillar and cut from left to right.


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of the Qiyun sickle, his arms outstretched and did not dodge.


    The old monarch is still the old monarch of the central government!


    "Your majesty!"


    Under the countless roars, the figure of the old monarch was completely cut off again, and this time, the whole right arm of the old man was completely cut off by the Qi sickle, turned into five decline and dirty blood, and flew outward.


    But even so, this kind of fortune sickle was still blocked by the old man in front of the Panlong gold pillar and the army of friars of the upper kingdom.


    He is still fulfilling his responsibility as a monarch, forming a flesh and blood wall for all the soldiers. Such a miserable appearance makes the soldiers behind him completely red in the eyes.


    At the next breath, a general stamped the golden dragon under him, raised his right arm, opened his mouth and roared:


    "All soldiers, rush to kill!"


    "Kill!"


    For a time, countless Chinese soldiers gathered in Tianwaitian opened their mouths and roared at the same time. Then the ancient wild dragon under everyone began to charge towards the Xianting holy palace in Tianwaitian.


    In a flash, the mighty Chinese army began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    With the last blood and fire, they began the last war related to the survival of the country.


    The ultimate battle!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    Between heaven and earth, there are always some things that can give creatures the courage to overcome the fear of death.


    At this time, the officers and men of the central kingdom who took the Dragon forward and turned into a mighty torrent and roared and killed towards the Xianting holy palace have long forgotten their own life and death.


    Today, they are full of war intention in their chest. At the same time, they know the burning fire in the sea and the soul and eyes of every soldier.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The deafening cry of killing, together with the trembling void outside the sky, combined with the unstoppable infinite momentum, turned into an ancient waste dragon in advance and rushed to the Xianting holy palace.


    At the same time, outside the Xianting holy palace, the holy friar who rearranged the defense line began to look very cold and fierce, and opened his mouth with a loud roar:


    "Set up an array and fight. Never let these people in the central kingdom approach the Xianting holy palace and invade the holy statue!"


    After this order was heard everywhere, countless monks in the palaces of the holy court began to spread out and also put on a magnificent posture.


    Many times, when the armies of friars on both sides fight against each other, a single friar appears so small that even the Lord of the land God fairyland dare not say that he can retreat under the encirclement of countless people.


    There are exceptions to everything. There is no doubt that the friars in the great holy land are those exceptions!


    At the next breath, just as the two friars were about to blow head-on, the bright figure of a green lamp stood on his shoulder outside Nanxian gate, raised his hand and gently took off the lamp on his shoulder.


    This pick is not only a lamp flame, but also a great saint''s eye!


    Then the holy Zun held the fire and squeezed it hard in the direction of the central shangguo army. The voice of incomparable indifference came out:


    "The holy master has given you tens of thousands of years to find a way to coexist with the world, but now the whole taixuan land is still mired in the mud and has no improvement.


    "Now, the mercy of the holy master has reached the maximum, so it''s better to start from your central country."


    This voice as high as a God fell, and the Taoist eye in the holy master''s hand was directly crushed.


    "Bang!"


    Then a not loud and harsh voice sounded outside Nanxian gate. Everyone felt the emptiness around him and completely changed.


    The darkness and silence originally belonging to Tianwaitian completely disappeared. Instead, there was a world intertwined by countless orange and red streamers. At the top of the world, a huge red Taoist eye hung high above the sky like a big sun.


    "Yan Zun, without the sound of supporting the court, you and other people in the central government will die as many as they come!"


    As soon as he said this, countless regular streamers intertwined around the Taoist eye directly turned into streamer arrows pouring down, and fell like heaven and earth against the charging army of the central kingdom.


    Each streamer rule runs through and down, and where it passes, there will be an charging ancient dragon, which, together with countless soldiers on its body, will be completely wiped out into blood mist powder.


    This obliteration was silent, even just for a moment, but it made the army friars of the central kingdom count down in a moment and open their mouths with a roar:


    "Damn it, damn it, get away from these streamers, get away!"


    For a time, the wasteland dragons dodged sideways, and the whole array of shangguo''s charge suffered a heavy setback. In this case, it was like a surging wave and torrent, which was cut off by a dam falling from the sky.


    Then on the back of a huge wild dragon, a young general turned his head and looked at the whole body suddenly illuminated by orange red. With a voice of fear, it came out:


    "General, the Deputy General of our army, together with the whole dragon''s brothers, are all dead, so they are turned into pieces and powder, and even a drop of blood doesn''t splash out¡°


    After the roar, in front of the young general, a general in silver armor, holding a tall sword, turned his head slightly, opened his mouth and yelled:


    "As a soldier of the Kingdom, I''m afraid before fighting. What''s the style? I''ll continue to rush straight. Even if I die, I''ll cut my sword on this Xianting holy palace!"


    As soon as this scolding sound came out, the wild dragon under him seemed to feel such a determined will. After raising his head and roaring, he no longer dodged and continued to charge directly along the straight line, just like an arrow off the string.


    "Rush, rush, step on the Nanxian gate and kill the thieves of the holy court!"


    Then countless roars rolled out again and resounded through the eyes of the whole road. One huge wild dragon after another never dodged, and even bumped into the light of the great saint''s rules all over the sky.


    "Ho ho¡°


    The roaring in the void indicates how fierce the charge is. The rules created under the eyes of the holy master have unimaginable power and kill countless Chinese soldiers without fancy.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that no matter who sees it, they will tremble with fear and admiration.


    Because this is a death charge!


    Every minute, every second, there are countless soldiers with flesh and blood who are instantly split into powder by the streamer of the great saint''s rules.


    No scream, no roar, but this is a fresh life!


    With the sky behind the whole Taoist eye, the rich scarlet blood fog began to roll outward like a fog tide, and within the blood fog, the creatures of the central kingdom were still charging fearlessly.


    Not only that, there are countless monks in the whole land of Tangdu, and even in the other places of the central kingdom outside Tangdu City, breaking through the void and galloping towards the dragon gold pillar running through the heaven and earth.


    Then these monks of the central kingdom, holding the sharp blade in their hands, plunged into the pillar of light in front of them without hesitation, rose up by the dragon, swayed straight to the sky, and then joined the fierce and fearless charge.


    All people, the people of the central kingdom, are using live flesh and blood and life to show that they and the soldiers around them are not fighting alone.


    Even if blown into powder by the rules, there will be a steady stream of monks to practice their will until they rush to the Xianting holy palace outside the sky.


    "The central government, fearless of death, rush¡°


    One earth shaking roar resounded through the sky. Then, under the rush of successive friars, the whole army of the Kingdom began to approach the Xianting holy palace step by step according to the Taoist eye rules of the saint.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, you can''t get up again. Let the old minister charge instead of you!"


    At the same time, the head of an ancient dragon in the Panlong gold pillar stood up with the struggle of the weak old monarch. The old friar of the Dragon Court next to him, with a trembling and pleading voice, came out again:


    "I beg your majesty!"


    "Let me go."


    At the next breath, the old monarch''s response was incredibly dull. Then he raised his head and looked at the end of the charging torrent. The voice that could not be refused continued to sound:


    "My people are killing the enemy. How can I shrink back?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    In any way, the old monarch of the central state is an excellent monarch with great talents.


    After so many years of confrontation with the holy court, the holy court has never expanded beyond the Tang capital. At the same time, it has reused good generals and virtuous officials at home, and its national strength is booming. It has been trading with the heads of the four great countries for countless years.


    Even in his later years, the old monarch is not pedantic, but many times, the world is cruel. If one person can do it, no matter how good or perfect it is, it won''t help.


    Under the general trend of heaven and earth, I want to dominate the world. In addition to countless accumulation, it also depends on whether your opponent is stronger.


    In a sense, at this time, outside the Xianting holy palace, the saint who showed his bright body was not the overlord of the world in the traditional sense.


    He does not have the personality charm of echoing all times, nor does he have the big mind of caring for the world and saving the common people, but he has a terrible cultivation that no one can match.


    He only needs this unparalleled cultivation!


    From the beginning to the end, his only consideration was to hold the whole heaven and earth under his own palm. As he did at this time, he used the holy land rules under the eyes of the Tao to eliminate countless soldiers and men of the central kingdom who were charging forward without any fancy.


    As the saying goes, fighting for land, killing people everywhere, fighting for cities, killing people everywhere. War is always accompanied by blood and death.


    Every veteran of the central kingdom has reached the point of blood splashing on his body without changing his face.


    But at this time, the terror of Tianwaitian is that the countless robes around him, even himself, disappear into a blood mist silently after the orange red rule streamer falls.


    Instant elimination, no resistance!


    Then the scarlet blood fog melted by countless lives became more and more intense under the gaze of this Taoist eye. Within the blood fog, the roar of a young Chinese man rolled up:


    "I''m not afraid of death, even if I''m cut off by the scum in front of the holy court, I''m not afraid, but I''m not willing to say such an unknown death!"


    This roar undoubtedly spoke the voice of the friars of the central kingdom charging the army at this time, but as soon as it fell, a powerful big hand stretched out directly from the rear, slapped on the forehead of the young friars, and the scolding sound sounded immediately:


    "Don''t give me too much. I''ll complain here and it''ll be over. Now you''re trying to eliminate the rules created by the Great Holy Land friar. Don''t you feel reconciled?"


    As soon as this scolding sound came out, the powerful big hand patted on the forehead immediately stretched out, put his arms around the young general''s neck, and the voice continued to spread:


    "You jump off on weekdays. Don''t give it here now. I''ll shake the morale of the army here, otherwise the military law will deal with you!"


    The voice fell. The middle-aged general who spoke thought that the young man next to him would jump as quickly as usual, but the fact was not the case. Then the former turned his head in doubt and looked at the young man to the side. He just wanted to speak, but then suddenly looked up at the sky.


    At the next breath, a huge orange red regular streamer burst out in the pupil of the middle-aged general, just like a huge fireworks, and instantly released countless dazzling regular inflammatory columns in all directions.


    It is a great coincidence that the place where one of the rule pillars falls is where the two people are. In other words, they are shrouded by a large number of rule streamers and can''t be avoided.


    In a moment, several columns of rules falling from the top gradually enlarged in their pupils, and then violent emotional fluctuations appeared on the middle-aged general''s face, and the whole body also began to suddenly become hard.


    Indeed, in the face of predictable death, any iron man will react, and the real difference is the subsequent actions of these people.


    At the next breath, the young soldier, who was particularly unwilling before, took a deep breath and sounded with a slightly trembling voice:


    "General, um, Dad, would you be willing to turn this into a blood mist and eliminate it between heaven and earth?"


    The middle-aged general did not scold the young people as usual and brought secular relations into the army. Instead, he reached out and touched the former''s head and whispered:


    "Son, you should know that we are not dying in vain. Our sacrifice also has extraordinary significance.


    "Because after us, there will be countless people of the central kingdom, one after another, to complete the war we failed to complete and rush to the Xianting holy palace instead of us!"


    When this remark came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth, there was not much fear before his death, but only indifference. Then he patted his son''s head again and continued to say:


    "Many things need someone''s life to do. Even if no one can remember us, even if you, my father and son will die in this world forever, but you should remember that dad is always in front of you."


    The middle-aged general pulled his son behind him, took a step forward, looked up and opened his mouth, which was a roar:


    "Come on, let this general learn your holy rules, but even if I''m a ghost, I''ll take my life from you. Come on!"


    With this roar, he tore open the blood mist shrouded in the four directions and rolled out. At the same time, the streamer burning column roared down on his head, and suddenly appeared on the head of the father and son soldiers.


    "Roar, kill!"


    At the next breath, the father and son roared at the same time, clenched and raised the sharp blades in their hands, and wanted to split them in front of them. However, under the great saint''s rules, they began to turn into particle like blood fog dust from the top of their heads, and dissipated in an instant, just like two scarlet flowers blooming in the void.


    Then, wisps of blood fog dust drifted around and spread at an unparalleled speed. After only a few breath, the soldiers who were still shouting and the whole wild dragon around became a lifeless blood fog.


    The fragility of life is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment, and the voice of the former middle-aged father general still seems to echo in this bloody void.


    Then all the officers and men of the central kingdom heard the voice of the Holy One:


    "Yan Zun, the world says you love the people like a son, so you just let these people die for nothing¡°


    The voice of the holy master was still overbearing, and under the scarlet eyes of the Taoist priest, the voice swirled back and forth, shaking the heaven and earth, and then moved forward again. The old monarch with rolling imperial robes raised his head, looked forward with a roar, and the voice rolled out;


    "Those who gain the Tao will help more, while those who lose the Tao will not help. Holy master, you know, it''s not just the shangguo family in our central government who wants to break you into the nine secluded areas!"


    The words fell and hung high on the side of the scarlet eyes of all the charging soldiers of the central kingdom. A little green awn appeared in an instant. Then the green awn became more and more solid, tearing open the surrounding eyes and extending out.


    This green awn is the tip of a sword.


    The sword of Taiqing stabbed by the great sage of Taiqing in Fufeng County, spanning countless distances and finally stabbed!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    The old monarch of the central kingdom, whose fortune was cut and the five decline of heaven and man, rushed from the rear to the front line to protect the father and son soldiers who faced death and sacrifice calmly.


    However, it is a pity that he failed and was half a step late in the end.


    The dazzling scarlet blood fog shrouded around the whole central army, like a lingering haze of death, swallowing all the desperate warriors in it.


    For the old monarch who appeared on the front line at this time, every minute and second passed forward, his heart was extremely painful, and no one knew better than the old monarch at this time how long it would take to stab a sword from Fufeng County, the place of taixuan, into the sky.


    The space of the whole taixuan place is not on the same level. In short, the space of taixuan time is like pasting paper, pasting countless space bubbles layer by layer.


    At the same time, even the land immortal realm, which has controlled the laws of space, can not freely display this boundless realm. At least, Tianwaitian is an exception.


    Therefore, even if it was stronger than the great sage of Taiqing, it took a long time for the Taiqing sword to come to the place outside the sky by using the great power of the Taiqing Taoist eye and the Tiandao sword.


    And this time is 999 interest!


    In this short period of more than 900 breath, the holy Zun who came out again in the LingXiao Temple of the holy palace of the holy court clapped down the ancient Fufeng with both hands, and directly blasted the old monarch of the central kingdom into a dying state with the power of Qi.


    What''s more shocking is that he turned countless charging officers and soldiers of the central kingdom into a scarlet blood mist floating on the void with his own great holy eye.


    Such an invincible posture not only impacts everyone''s mind, but also the will of the way of heaven!


    The right arm of the old monarch of the central kingdom has been completely broken, and even his left arm is powerlessly shrugged and pulled. Drop after drop of the blood of the five decline of heaven and man continues to drop down along his arm, but he still stands at the forefront of the charge of the great army of the kingdom.


    Then the old man stared at the top of his eyes, and the blue sword tip that tore a hole in the Taoist world of the saint flashed a relieved color in his eyes.


    Then the old man''s eyes again showed his extreme determination to kill. He continued to straighten his body, and led the charge ahead of the front. When he opened his mouth, he roared again:


    "Holy master, you want to fight the whole world with one person. You underestimate my central government and the whole world. You are doomed to be overturned by the people of the world!"


    The old monarch''s roar fell. He suddenly shook his left arm, which he couldn''t shrug and pull. He directly pressed down the Qi of the five failures of heaven and man with unimaginable will, and continued to spit out a breath of frost dragon breath!


    The dragon breath, which contains air transport and extreme low temperature, rushed forward and frozen the whole space in front of us. This is not over yet. It condensed into blue and white ice crystals and spread outward. Then it formed a huge ice sheet, suspended above the heads of all the central armies.


    In the next breath, the harsh voice directly resounded through the world:


    "Hiss!"


    It was the piercing sound when the holy master began to melt through the cold ice of Qi and fortune.


    Although under this scarlet eye, the holy master is like an absolute master and controls rules deeper than the rules, the air transport frost blown out by the old master of the central government with all his strength can still slow down the invasion of the column of air.


    In the eyes of the old monarch at this time, he was more determined to kill than at any time. He took the lead and led the army to charge faster and more fiercely, because the former knew that the sword of the great sage of Taiqing created the best opportunity for the central government since the great showdown!


    In other words, at this time, he looked down upon the saints in the world, ignored the central shangguo after the death of Fu tingsheng, and ignored countless power aggregates in the world, but there was only one person who could not and did not dare to ignore it.


    The great sage of Taiqing is the sharpest sword held by the way of heaven in this era. Ignoring Taiqing is tantamount to ignoring the way of heaven.


    The holy master knows this very well!


    Therefore, when the sword tip of the sword tore open the void outside the sky, the bright figure standing on the platform of the fairy palace outside Nanxian gate slowly turned around and looked at the other side of the sky with the green lamp on his shoulder.


    The holy master''s move also means that the bloody eyes on his shoulders also look away from the direction of the central national army.


    Therefore, in the next moment, countless shangguo friars charged by the Dragon felt that the scarlet Taoist world around them suddenly completely dissipated and changed back to the original shape of the sky outside the sky. They were under the pressure of the deep sea.


    However, what has not changed is that the dense blood fog formed by the elimination of the flesh and blood of countless Chinese soldiers around, as well as the fire of hatred in the eyes of countless soldiers, and then the roar of mountain collapse and earth crack spread all over the sky:


    "Rush, rush, rush!"


    The shift of the eye of terror means that there is no biggest obstacle to the charge of the friars in the central government. It also means that these people have been suppressed to the extreme in their hearts, and finally have the opportunity to display and erupt.


    Next breath, under the leadership of the old monarch, countless charging armies, with the surging momentum of mountains and seas, like a volcano that has erupted, turned into a giant dragon tsunami that blocks out the sky and the sun, crossed the vast void without any fancy, and quickly approached the Xianting holy palace.


    In front of this towering and vast fairy palace, it can be said that countless people in the whole central country have dreamed of stepping on it for tens of thousands of years.


    But now their mentality has completely changed. They have changed from trying to recapture the glory that once belonged to the Yan fairy family to pouring out their blood hatred and anger without reservation, regardless of life and death.


    In other words, the central shangguo friar who embarked on the road of conquering heaven had only one idea in his mind. He just wanted to kill the enemy!


    "Kill, kill!"


    Within the roar, there was a determination to move forward. Then the monks of the holy court army outside the holy palace of Xianting also changed their faces. Then, under the instruction of the high-level commander, these monks also began to press forward and form a continuous defense array, trying to block the charging shangguo army outside the holy palace.


    However, obviously, compared with the towering war spirit of the central kingdom, the momentum composed of these holy friars is undoubtedly too weak, and there is a faint fear in their eyes.


    After a few breaths, when the defense array of the holy court had just been established, the charging arrows led by the old monarch on the other side appeared right in front.


    Then the old monarch and the generals on his side raised their heads and roared:


    "Behead the enemy and kill him!"


    Before the howling fell, the two armies officially opposed each other.


    For a time, people turned upside down, blood splashed everywhere, and the whole sky changed color.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    "Poof!"


    The sound made when the big knife cut the Friar''s neck was still so penetrating and harsh.


    It is true that the higher the practitioner''s accomplishments are, the stronger his physical body is. Each level of improvement is equivalent to re refining the muscles and bones of his whole body.


    Therefore, even if the monks of the central shangguo on the Tianwaitian battlefield now have sharp blades in their hands, it still takes a lot of energy and strength to completely wipe off the enemy''s head after cutting them.


    In fact, the more soldiers who have been fighting on the battlefield for a long time, the more they understand that the best choice is to use the smallest force to end the opponent''s life on the battlefield. Whether it is bleeding or stabbing the throat, it is much more reasonable than cutting off the whole head.


    But for the soldiers of the central kingdom who have suppressed their killing intention to the limit, only by cutting off the whole head of the person in front of the holy court can they release their inner anger!


    "Roar!"


    After cutting off the head of the former Saint''s friar with a knife, the superior general in silver armor shook his arms and roared, allowing the blood gushed by the enemy to splash all over his body. His breath was like a mad devil.


    At the next breath, the first general of the central kingdom who cut off the head of the friar of the holy court with a knife, looked around with his completely red eyes, did not dodge and ran into the front of the three people of the holy court, roaring angrily:


    "The scum of the holy court, die for me!"


    Before the roar, the general, like a violent bear, directly bumped one of the holy friars back without any fancy, and waved his big knife. Before the other holy friar reacted, he cut off the head of the former.


    The next breath, the harsh friction sound sounded again on the battlefield, but at the same time, a sharp blade also pierced the general''s chest.


    Then the monk who hit the stab just wanted to get away, but he was grabbed by the neck with a powerful hand and lifted up.


    "Stabbed me with a sword and wanted to run?"


    The icy voice fell. The general of the blood bear family in the Central Kingdom directly threw away the knife that had been bladed in his hand, and stretched out his other hand. Under the scared eyes of the friar of the holy court, he tore it out violently and directly tore the latter into bloody two halves.


    Such a violent and bloody scene has directly delayed the subconscious of the holy court army in front. On the battlefield, it changes rapidly. It pays attention to the potential and is indomitable. Therefore, this short stagnation is enough to explain the change of the situation.


    "Kill!"


    After a moment, the whole person was soaked with countless blood, and a blood bear with a long sword inserted into his chest defeated him. He stepped forward and continued to charge. With him, there were countless charging soldiers who ignored life and death.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After the deafening roar of supernatural powers, the vast charging team of the central kingdom, like sharp arrows, directly tore open the defense line composed of holy friars and drove straight in.


    "My Lord, the front line is lost, the front line is lost!"


    For a moment, an anxious report sounded directly outside the holy palace of Xianting. Then several people from the overhaul of Tiance palace of Xianting suddenly turned cold and fierce, and opened their mouth and shouted angrily:


    "We are not blind. Naturally, we can see the situation. Press forward, mobilize the rear friars to fill the vacancy, and summon those rough and fleshy beasts to the front to block the gap!"


    After that, the commander of the holy court overhaul, whose whole figure was shrouded in a fuzzy cloud, frowned and his voice continued to say:


    "Where are the great philosophers of Wu palace? In particular, the ancient giant remains of the fifth philosopher can be described as the greatest killer on this battlefield. "


    As soon as this inquiry was made, a holy friar floating in the air outside the Xianting holy palace gave a slight snort of disdain, and the response said:


    "In recent years, the martial arts palace and Tiance palace have been competing for control over the whole holy court since the holy master closed the gate of LingXiao palace. Originally, the martial arts palace has faintly overwhelmed the Tiance palace. Now the holy master suddenly left the customs. The so-called great philosophers of these martial arts palaces have disappeared. What a joke."


    The person who spoke obviously also came from Tiance palace. Then he looked at the defense line in front as if it had been completely cut open by a huge pair of scissors, and then said:


    "We have fought with the central kingdom for so many years, and we are very clear about the ability of these people. In so many battles in the past, the central kingdom''s army has never broken through the iron and steel walls laid by our holy court.


    "This time, these people really worked hard!"


    As soon as the murmur of the friar of Tiance palace fell, the voice of another holy court friar immediately rang out:


    "Do you know why the battle between our saints and the central army is so different this time?"


    The voice fell and hid most of his body behind the clouds. Without much hesitation, the voice continued to say:


    "That''s because of faith. The officers and men of the Central Kingdom have the belief that they will die, but this is not, or lost, by our holy friars."


    After that, the rather mysterious monk did not have much explanation, but turned his eyes away from the front line and to the side. There was a deep color of awe in his eyes, and a low voice came out:


    "After the saint left the pass, his thoroughgoing strength has become invincible in the world. Therefore, the monks of the whole holy court are planning what benefits they can get once the holy court dominates the world.


    "So they are afraid of death, because once they die, they get nothing. No one will remember them or mourn them."


    When he said this, the Friar''s voice was very light. It seemed to be said to himself, but then he shook his head selfishly, and his meaningful words continued to ring out slightly inaudible:


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you, but it''s not wonderful to be ignored. Maybe in the eyes of the holy master, we people can''t even count as tools, just like mole ants."


    "What did you say, my lord?"


    At the next breath, the voice that continued to ring from the side of the body pulled back the thoughts of the vague figure, and then a more anxious voice came not far away:


    "No, the front-line defense array has been completely torn apart and can''t be stopped. What should I do, sir?"


    "Don''t panic. Arrange for the monks to retreat. If you can''t, just retreat outside the Xianting holy palace."


    The still indifferent voice came out of the blurred Friar''s mouth, and then his head did not turn back, and the voice continued to sound:


    "As long as the holy master kills the leader of the Taiqing sect, what if these people from the central government rush to the Lingxiao temple?"


    After saying that, following the monk''s eyes, he saw the saint standing alone outside Nanxian gate, continued to raise his right hand, and once again held the taixuan burning lamp on his shoulder.


    A lamp is a world, and the light of this lamp is the distorted and crying soul of all struggling creatures!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    "How long has Sima Annan spent from Fufeng County, the core of taixuan, to today''s Tianwaitian?"


    On the daxiabao ship emitting colorful hazy light, the young and steady voice from Zhao Yu suddenly sounded, and this not light but not heavy imperial sound broke the tranquility of the previous period of time.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, Zhao Yu still held the exceptionally small wooden sword in his right hand. At the same time, the silver streamer like Qiongjiang flowed faintly on the wooden sword, emitting an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    At this time, the location of the Daxia treasure ship is also very dreamy. When you open the Taiqing Taoist eye from above, you can clearly see that behind this one is an outer void shrouded in orange red light.


    In other words, at this time, the Taoist eye under the whole Fengxin city is no longer Fufeng County, but has been forcibly moved across countless distances and spaces to the outer sky of this day!


    "Back to your majesty, it took a total of about 1000 interest from Fufeng County to Tianwaitian here."


    As soon as the young emperor''s inquiry fell, the response from Sima Annan on the other side immediately rang out, but there was an obvious solemnity in the tone of the young Xia important official.


    Because today''s situation is somewhat beyond Sima Annan''s expectation, especially in the aspect of taiqingsheng. On the one hand, it has just combined with countless local forces in the taixuan place to form an alliance of common governance under the world. Now it directly stabbed a groundbreaking Taiqing sword and directly moved the whole Fengxin city to the outer sky.


    Such an abnormal move is obviously not in line with the original intention of the Taiqing patriarch to hold the world Taoism meeting.


    Next breath, while Sima Annan was still thinking, the voice from Zhao Yu continued to ring out in the whole Daxia treasure ship:


    "Li Chunfeng, you study the way of space. In your opinion, from the center of Fufeng County, move the whole big city with such a huge area directly to the place outside the sky. Is it in line with the rules of heaven and earth?"


    Emperor Yin fell down. Li Chunfeng, who was also dignified, slowly raised his head and stroked his white beard on his chest. After a few moments of thinking, he answered:


    "Your Majesty, in the opinion of the old minister, this naturally does not conform to the laws of heaven and earth."


    After that, Li Chunfeng looked up at the sky and looked at the Xianting holy palace, which became clearer above. Word by word, he heard again:


    "Although the old minister''s realm is limited, and I don''t know how vast the strength of the powerful in this holy land is, I have been deeply aware of the Tao since I first came into contact with the Tao of space, which is one of the most rigorous laws between the whole world.


    "Space must be hierarchical. At the same time, the distance between Tianwaitian and Fufeng County is even difficult to measure with specific length, because the two are fundamentally at different spatial levels, not to mention with such a large city."


    Li Chunfeng''s words were neither humble nor haughty, and his old voice was also very stable. However, when the words were introduced into the ears of the surrounding Xia officials, thick thoughts appeared on all faces.


    Then Sima Annan, with his arms hanging naturally, stretched his frown slightly and answered:


    "Lord Li, according to your meaning, can you understand that the situation we are in at this time must be fishy?"


    "It''s not just the so-called fishiness, it may be an amazing big layout¡°


    Speaking of this, Li Chunfeng turned his head and glanced at Zhao Yu not far away. Seeing that the latter did not speak, he coughed gently and continued to say:


    "The key to the way of space lies in two points. The first is the energy needed to tear open the bubble of the void. The second point is actually the position, which is the so-called coordinates your majesty once said."


    After the voice fell, Li Chunfeng stretched out his right hand and gently pointed at the two empty positions in front of him. The extremely easy to understand words came out immediately:


    "You must have no objection to the first point, and we believe that the great sage of Taiqing can cut out all the space of Fengxin city in Fufeng County in the land of taixuan with my unimaginable cultivation.


    "I can even drag this space and shuttle through countless strong extraterritorial barriers, but I can''t believe one thing."


    At this point, Li Chunfeng paused and finally raised a lot of voices, which directly sounded in the ears of all officials in the summer:


    "The space points between the whole heaven and earth are so complicated that even if we want to complete this method of no distance transmission in summer, we need the ancient stone statue tower as the base.


    "Therefore, I don''t believe that the great sage of Taiqing can directly lock the location of the Xianting holy palace in the endless void through so many spatial barriers. You know, this is the outer heaven built by the ancient Xianting for countless years.


    "If the place outside the sky is so easy to be locked, the holy court doesn''t have to spend tens of thousands of years to find the so-called transmission method!"


    As soon as this extremely determined speech came out, the color of thinking on the faces of taboos became stronger. Then the summer monks who had nightmares seemed to think of something, and a thick color of horror appeared on their faces.


    Next, Sima Annan raised his hand and saluted Zhao Yu, who was standing in front of him with a sword. The respectful voice immediately came out:


    "Your Majesty has already seen through this layout, and I admire it very much. Before, your majesty said that the sword stabbed by the great sage of Taiqing was not a sword for attacking and killing, but a sword for defense. I should think of the reason."


    Sima Annan''s words fell. He held the sword in his right hand and raised his left hand. Zhao Yu pressed the deck railing in front of him. His ebony eyes stared at the front, and the steady emperor voice said:


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not, because it''s a conspiracy for the saint, because in his eyes, after the defeat of the sound of supporting the court, the central state has become a climate, so there is only one threatening enemy."


    "Yang Mou?"


    Sima Annan murmured softly, then stepped forward and also came to the edge of the deck. The young voice came out:


    "Your Majesty means that the first thing the saint did after he left the LingXiao palace was not to directly suppress the central government, but to use some means to directly put the space outside the sky in front of the too pure saint?"


    After that, Sima Annan took a deep breath, his face became more frightened, and his voice continued to spread:


    "The holy master directly placed the position of Xianting holy palace in front of the great sage of Taiqing. It seems that the leader of Taiqing sect has not let go of this fleeting opportunity!"


    Zhao Yu, who was standing in front of everyone, shook his head. The emperor''s voice, which was still stable, came back:


    "Sima Annan, you are wrong about this, because the leader of the Taiqing clan said whether to stab this sword or not. All the people around him were caught!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the whole hall was surprised!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    In fact, from the beginning, Zhao Yu said very clearly that the sword stabbed by the leader of the Taiqing sect was a defensive sword.


    The two words of attack and defense have completely different meanings.


    Just because the truth behind this matter is so appalling that the taboos on the Da Xia treasure ship, even Sima Annan, have fallen into a misunderstanding of thinking.


    "Your Majesty, the thinking of Ministers is limited. It''s wrong to cover up the eyes with one leaf."


    On the great Xia treasure ship, the voice of apology from Sima Annan and others sounded immediately. There was shame in the words of apology, but the young emperor did not blame. The young emperor continued to sound on the deck of the great Xia treasure ship:


    "In fact, to put it bluntly, you still don''t understand the horror of the top and strongest in the taixuan land. Although it is said that human resources are exhausted, when the realm reaches the realm of great saints, what you can do is no longer simply described by the word human."


    At this point, Zhao Yu''s lips closed, and there was pure silver flash in his eyes. The emperor''s voice came out immediately:


    "They want to be the God of life!"


    The emperor''s voice fell, and with a bang, the whole Fengxin city of Fufeng County shrouded by the eyes of Taiqing suddenly echoed with an earth shaking roar.


    Then all the monks in the city were frightened to find that countless extremely dark cracks began to appear in the void shrouded by the Taiqing Taoist eye.


    "What''s the matter? The void is breaking. What happened?"


    The dark void crack, like a spreading spider web, expanded rapidly, and sent out countless terrible smells, which made the friars of Fengxin city who were already worried suddenly change their faces and open their mouths.


    At the same time, even those sect friars who stood proudly on the Taiqing lotus terrace at all levels were equally dignified, looking at the blue figure stabbed with a sword at the top of the Taiqing Taoist eye, muttering:


    "If the sword of the Supreme Master of Taiqing really burst into the Nanxian gate, doesn''t it mean that we and the holy court have completely torn our faces. When we think of this, even if there are so many like-minded Taoist friends, we only feel very uneasy."


    As soon as he said this, the monks around him nodded in agreement. At this time, they were not aware of their spatial position and level, and were moving rapidly.


    The next breath, with a sigh, then sounded:


    "The words of Taoist friends undoubtedly pierced our hearts. You know, before the world Taoist Association began, I had no idea that I would directly embark on the road of direct confrontation with the holy court. Even now, I still have lingering fears."


    After that, the monk who spoke raised his hand and stroked his beard to continue speaking, but what came out of his mouth was a dull hum with pain:


    "Oh!"


    This subconscious dull hum was accompanied by a violent tremor of the divine soul. Not only the friar who was about to speak, but also the countless sect friars shrouded in the eyes of the Taiqing Taoism suffered a heavy blow at the same time.


    "Dong!"


    The next breath, after an unprecedented roar, the void shrouded in countless eyes, the void all over the body, completely began to break outward, like completely broken glass, broken with thunderbolt.


    Then the world outside the Taoist eyes began to emerge in the eyes of all religious friars, and the countless Taoist eyes that looked at them had taken on an extremely frightened look in an instant.


    "Fufeng, Fufeng County is gone?"


    After the terrible voice came out of the monk of zongmen, these people closed their eyes and opened them again, but the scene still shocked everyone.


    I saw that around the huge Fengxin City, the land of Fufeng County, which was originally intertwined with countless LAN winds, had long disappeared. Instead, it was a vast void that was very strange and shrouded in orange lights.


    This is a dead and noisy world.


    This is Tianwaitian!


    "Heaven is on earth, heaven is on earth. How could this be possible? We were forcibly moved from Fufeng County to this unknown place?"


    Countless incredible voices came out of the mouth of a sect friar, but their minds had not been relieved. The deafening cry of killing in front came like a huge wave.


    "Kill!"


    This rolling kill word, like a basin of extremely cold ice water, poured directly on the top of the heads of all religious friars, making the former tremble and shiver into his body like a needle.


    Then these trembling monks of the sect began to return to their minds gradually in horror, turned their eyes to the direction of the sound of iron blood shouting and killing, and directly blurted out:


    "Damn it, this damn place is the battlefield where the central kingdom and the holy court charge and fight!"


    Before the roar fell, these religious friars saw the charging army subordinate to the central kingdom, and immediately scattered the defense line of the holy court. The terrible scene of blood and flesh made everyone''s breathing stagnate.


    In this charge and bombardment between the two armies, the holy court, which originally had the upper hand, is now in a great rout.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Under the constant roar, the strong blood fog began to fill the outside of the Xianting holy palace.


    At the same time, in this unprecedented flight in the history of the holy court, the heads of countless holy court friars were cut off by the soldiers of the central kingdom who were pursued and killed, and the dazzling scarlet blood spread all over the sky.


    Then, after cutting off the enemy''s head, the Chinese soldiers held their heads high, opened their mouths and shouted happily:


    "It''s really fun to cut off the enemy''s head, happy, happy!"


    Such a cruel and bloody scene, reflected in the eyes of the patriarchal friars in Fengxin city at this time, undoubtedly hit the already tight heartstrings of these people.


    Then a thirsty monk continued to look along the direction of the battlefield and saw the huge fairy palace shrouded in the light of bright diamonds.


    Until this time, the mind was in a violent trance because of the shock, and the monk of the sect began to realize his specific position.


    "Tianwaitian, have we been moved to the Tianwaitian where the ancient fairy court is located?"


    This scream was like a mountain smashing into Pinghu Lake, which immediately set off endless waves among countless monks.


    At the next breath, this wave became more and more intense, sweeping all the friars in Fengxin city with the momentum of wind and clouds.


    Then all the monks clenched their fists, looked blankly at the void of the sky filled with all kinds of lights, and continued to speak with unprecedented trembling:


    "Mother, without this, the front foot has just established the law of joint governance of the world, and the rear foot is pulled to a decisive battle?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    If we say that the general trend of the world with rolling development is a long river of heaven and earth scouring in an unpredictable direction.


    Then every drop of water in this long river is the fate track of countless creatures.


    The so-called general trend is the epitome of all the creatures on the taixuan land, and the invisible track of all the taixuan creatures will meet at a certain time.


    This point of intersection is often called fate!


    The deafening cry of killing outside the Xianting holy palace resounded through the whole sky, making countless religious friars in the Fengxin city still unable to recover for a long time. In addition, they also gave a helpless sigh:


    "The will of heaven is hard to do. It seems that there will be a confrontation between us and the holy court. But this time, it is still unknown whether we can return to the county alive!"


    After saying that, countless people''s eyes began to refocus on the blue figure holding the sword in front, with an extremely complex expression. Most of the time, another important meaning of God''s will is involuntarily!


    In the next breath, while everyone was thinking, a grand and majestic voice immediately suppressed all the voices and directly resounded through the depths of everyone''s Soul:


    "Taiqing, over the years, you have been reluctant to draw this sword. Therefore, this saint has been waiting for this sword for a long time."


    This incomparably magnificent Road, the endless void of the whole sky, like a heart directly held by a powerful hand, fell into stillness in an instant.


    In this case, the feedback to all the friars outside the sky is that the whole body, whether Qi or breathing, stops together, and the whole spirit is as painful as being pressed onto a mountain.


    However, what makes these religious friars crazy is still the meaning expressed in the words of saint.


    The heads of the major doors in the taixuan land are not stupid fools. On the contrary, these people have extraordinary judgment.


    Therefore, at the next breath, there will be a sect leader who has fully responded. His breath will rise and shrink wildly, and the startling voice will come out:


    "I''ve figured out that even the most powerful in the great holy land can''t cross so many distances with such a huge space.


    "Therefore, at least two of the strongest must work at the same time to achieve such a shocking situation, which means."


    Speaking of this, the dignified color on his face reached the limit in an instant, raised a lot of voices, and continued to roll out:


    "This means that not only the great sage of Taiqing, but also the holy master is making our whole Fengxin city appear in this Tianwaitian. This is the result of the game between the two strongest and strongest in the taixuan place¡°


    After the words were finished, a colder coldness shrouded in the hearts of all the heads of the sect at the same time. Then, one after another, they directly crossed the vast void outside the sky and focused on the bright shadow outside Nanxian gate.


    Then the saint, who let the soldiers of the central kingdom behind him shout to kill Zhentian and stood steadily outside Nanxian gate, held the fire of the taixuan lantern and raised his right hand. At the same time, his voice rang through all directions again:


    "The holy master has been thinking all the time. He thinks that the area of this mysterious place is so huge. Even if he finds the legendary method of transmission and wants to fight in counties and lands, it will take too much time.


    "Taiqing, at your and my level, you should know that the holy master is not afraid of the way of heaven, but only afraid of time."


    When talking about his own weakness, the saint was very calm, because as he said, the saint who boasted that he was unparalleled in the world had the accomplishments that all monks in the whole taixuan place could not match.


    However, after the words of Saint Zun fell, the patriarch of Taiqing sect, dressed in green and moving forward with a sword, did not respond. Then, the bright figure outside the Xianting holy palace, in the face of Taiqing''s silence, ignored it and continued to speak faintly:


    "Maybe you don''t understand, but the saint is very clear about the process of the heavenly palace dominating the world. It took countless years. It took 10000 years to put the former Beihai into his bag¡°


    At this point, the vague face of the holy master under the bright light seemed to be a trace of ferocity. At the same time, the emptiness of the whole outer sky fell into silence and stagnation because of this trace of ferocity.


    In the next moment, the more powerful and majestic voice of the holy master blew up the whole void again:


    "The holy court is not another fairy palace, and the holy master doesn''t want to be another Heavenly Immortal Emperor. Therefore, what the holy master needs is to determine the universe in the first World War!"


    After the four words "Ding Qian" came out in the first World War, the violent and unparalleled killing intention in the sky made it easy for the holy master to rush out from inside to outside, and even formed a visible wave that swept through with the naked eye.


    At the next breath, the whole outer heaven began to riot to an unprecedented extent with the ups and downs of the holy court''s evil thoughts.


    Then countless friars in Fengxin city saw that beyond the scope shrouded by the taixuan Taoist eyes around them, a brilliant big hand covering the sky appeared unconsciously.


    I saw this hand covering the sky, stretched out outside the Nanxian gate of the Xianting holy palace, directly grasped the void where the whole Fengxin city was located, and dragged all the sect friars towards the Xianting holy palace.


    "The hand of covering the sky, when such a big hand appeared in the void around us, or this hand has appeared from the beginning, dragging us from Fufeng County to the sky."


    A strange cry came out from the mouth of the friars in the Fengxin City, but before the sound fell, this one held the bright hand of the whole Fengxin city and squeezed it hard inward.


    "Click, click, click!"


    After a moment, the dense sound of breaking suddenly sounded in our ears. Then everyone was frightened to find that countless huge cracks appeared in both the void of the city and the earth of Fengxin city.


    These cracks, like long snakes, stimulated the mind of every religious friar, and then continued to sound with a voice of fear:


    "The Taiqing Taoist eye displayed by the leader of the Taiqing sect will be crushed. We must find a way to save ourselves!"


    As soon as the word of salvation came out, it stopped suddenly, because the endless Green Qi suddenly began to emerge violently around the void of Fengxin City, and then these turbulent Green Qi condensed into a green sword with infinite edge and exploded outward.


    "Boom!"


    The sword of Taiqing swept all directions and directly stabbed the bright hand held outside the void of Fengxin city into a sieve.


    However, despite this, this hand still dragged countless monks of the sect to the void outside Nanxian gate.


    At the same time, Taiqing Mahatma, who had not spoken before, finally opened his mouth and the voice of the vicissitudes of life resounded through the world:


    "Holy master, you are afraid of time, but my Lord is not afraid, because I am too young than you, and you want to fix the world in a war. I will accompany you."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    For a long time, the Taiqing patriarch with a sword representing the way of heaven was not a man of many words.


    Perhaps he was once young, dissolute and perverse, singing loudly when he rose and crying when he was sad, but after thousands of sails, silence is the best answer.


    Because he is the sword of heaven, and the sword doesn''t need to roar. The roar of the sword will scream only when killing the enemy. Once the sword of heaven roars, the world will be surprised!


    Therefore, when the Taiqing sage finally spoke in the void, it means that he has raised the sword to the limit of edge.


    So in the next moment, the whole body of Fengxin City, the countless Taiqing long swords pouring out, stabbed the bright hand of the saint into a sieve, and then gathered slowly and instantaneously right above the Fengxin city to form another thorough blue Dao sword.


    "Cut!"


    A moment later, another thick and steady sound sounded in the void. Then the newly formed sky green sword roared forward and stabbed into the bright hand of covering the sky without any fancy, trying to tear it apart completely.


    The fight between the two most powerful people in the taixuan land is not limited to one region, and even every inch of the void in the whole sky is a battlefield for two people to bombard each other.


    After a moment, the Qi of Taiqing was also unprecedentedly fierce. The sword of heaven, which moved forward in a fierce manner, tore the bright hand in front completely and showed an unparalleled edge all the way forward.


    One sword chopped the hand of covering the sky, which greatly reduced the falling speed of the whole Fengxin City smashing towards the Xianting holy palace. At the same time, it also directly showed the color of ecstasy on the faces of countless monks in the city.


    As the saying goes, when immortals fight, mortals suffer. Under the bombardment of the two world''s top overhaul, there are really few friars in Fengxin city who have confidence to protect their lives.


    Therefore, when the situation eased, a high-ranking friar in Fengxin city put away his joy and roared with his mouth open:


    "You guys, although you and I have no unparalleled accomplishments in the world, we can also make a contribution. Up to now, we can''t be as indifferent as we used to be, otherwise it will be the elimination of life and death, so we all fight to protect the Fengxin city under our feet!"


    This roar came out, and countless colorful defense barriers suddenly began to expand outward in the wind center city. In a few moments, it made the whole city empty and an iron wall like existence.


    At the same time, the Tongtian Dao sword turned by the Taiqing air flow on the void, after the forward Sword Pierced, directly turned its edge, turned its stab into a cut, and continued to chop forward, completely cutting off the bright hand extending from the Xianting holy palace.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At the next moment, there was a sudden sound between heaven and earth that the chain was cut off with an amplification of countless times. At the same time, countless friars of the sect in Fengxin City shook their arms and cheered:


    "Roar, good!"


    It is true that the great sage of Taiqing still gives these friars of the taixuanzong sect who form the alliance of world co governance with strong confidence with his irresistible edge.


    However, all monks also know that this earth shaking, even unprecedented war in tens of thousands of years, has just begun.


    Next breath, a magnificent sound, which is easy to spread forward outside Nanxian gate:


    "Taiqing, in just a few years, your cultivation has taken a lot of steps forward again. Unexpectedly, when you stabbed the sword with all your strength, you can condense a Taiqing Dao sword with the great saint''s idea. To tell the truth, it was beyond the saint''s expectation."


    When he said this, he raised his right hand on the square outside the Xianting holy palace, and finally began to take the second step, which was also the most crazy action that the saint did after he walked out of the LingXiao palace.


    The next breath, I saw the left hand of the bright figure, which was difficult to look directly at, raised slowly and clenched his fist at the same time. Then the more dazzling diamond light began to light up on the clenched left fist and shine in all directions.


    Such a dazzling light, like a small sun, shines on the endless void of the whole sky. Even after it shines into the eyes of countless fighting monks, the whole battlefield seems to stop for a moment.


    At the same time, the voice of the Holy One rolled out again in everyone''s ears:


    "Under heaven and earth, every era has the darling of every era. That''s the most favorite existence of the way of heaven. Whenever I see you, the holy master really wants to sigh that the whole way of heaven is so unfair!"


    There was an inexplicable emotion in the roaring sound, and the whole outer heaven became more and more depressed because of the opening words of the holy master. It was like an infinite cloud coming down directly. Perhaps in the next moment, the most powerful wind and rainstorm would pour out.


    "Dong!"


    After a breath, countless monks in the whole sky shook together, because the magnificent sound from the holy master continued to shake everyone''s eardrums like thunder:


    "The way of heaven is unfair. Tens of thousands of years ago, the great disaster in the Xianting holy palace swept all the children of Qi accumulated in the previous countless years into the dust of history. After the Xianting palace for tens of thousands of years, the darling of the way of heaven is the sound of supporting the court!"


    As soon as the three words of Fu tingsheng came out, the old monarch who took the lead and rushed to the front of the national army in the central government suddenly turned red and raised his eyes to the sky with a silent roar.


    Although the attack of the decline of heaven and man deprived the old monarch of his speech ability, making the former roar up to the sky without any sound, it made all the officers and men of the central government around feel an extreme wail and anger.


    Then these bloody soldiers of the Kingdom also waved their arms and roared, as if they wanted to awaken the soul of the court floating in the endless void.


    For a time, this roaring, solemn and stirring cry, like a soul song, rang through the sky and continued to wind around.


    However, the roar of grief and anger from countless soldiers in the whole central country did not make the figure standing there fluctuate in the slightest. The saint was still high in the morning, coldly overlooking the joys and sorrows and anger of the living creatures.


    At the next breath, the voice of incomparable indifference sounded again in the mouth of the bright figure clenching his fist, and the voice spread to all directions:


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, so the saint goes against the sky. The sound of supporting the court monopolizes the Qi of heaven for thousands of years in the HouXian palace, so that no one can surpass the right in the realm of light in today''s taixuan place.


    "But so what?"


    The sound was so domineering and thunderous that it made countless officers and men in the whole central country hum.


    Then, on the left hand of the holy master''s fist, the dazzling light reached the limit in an instant, and the brilliant sound came out again in the dazzling light:


    "Fu tingsheng died in the hands of the holy master after all. Now it''s your turn, Taiqing!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Tens of thousands of years ago, when the Xianting holy palace suddenly collapsed due to the disaster of heaven and earth, the whole heaven and earth fell into unprecedented chaos.


    This chaos is not only the luck of heaven and earth, but also vitality and law.


    On the other hand, as the core order framework of the whole world, Tiandao will not let the whole taixuan land fall into silence.


    Therefore, it naturally needs a master of Taoism to open the recovery of heaven and earth in the post fairy palace era.


    This person is the sound of supporting the court!


    As the holy Master said before, the sound of supporting the court, which integrates the power of heaven for tens of thousands of years, has the most amazing speed of practice in the whole taixuan land, which makes the former realm almost without any obstacles and checkpoints, and it is overwhelming all the way.


    In futingsheng, whether it was in the early stages of each realm, or later the bridge of heaven and earth that blocked countless gifted friars for life, was like a thin piece of paper, which was broken with a poke.


    "In today''s taixuan place, except for those people of the previous era who had survived the disaster and hid, only two people have become weapons.


    "Among them, the first proud son of the post fairy palace era has the highest level of Fu Ting sound.


    "And you Taiqing, as the last son of taixuan for thousands of years, are the most savvy and understand one of the three Qi of the beginning of heaven and earth, the Qi of Taiqing."


    Outside the Nanxian gate of the Xianting holy palace, the diamond like bright light is more and more dazzling, shining the whole sky, but more magnificent is the holy sound from the bright light.


    Perhaps it is because we are facing the leader of the Taiqing sect. There is an extremely rare emotion in the words of the holy master, which is a burst of war.


    Then his right hand continued to hold the blue light, his left fist pulled back like a bow full of strings, and the holy sound continued to roar out:


    "In heaven and earth, the son of taixuan will be born in every era. Although the saint killed many people in the embryonic stage, there are still two fish that have escaped the net.


    "Now the sound of supporting the court is dead. If you are too clear here today and blow off your sharpest sword of the heavenly way, what will the heavenly way take to compete with the holy master?"


    The holy master''s words are merciless and even the most naked blasphemy to the whole heaven, but strangely, the eyes of heaven, which symbolize the will of heaven, do not appear in this void.


    Not only that, but even the slightest fluctuation of the heavenly way did not appear at all. Then, a patriarchal head above taixuan Daolian looked around and heard an appalling voice:


    "The saint is so blasphemous. Why don''t you mention the heavenly punishment on this day, and even the waves don''t rise and fall?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people who heard them suddenly changed their faces. Then the old friar took a deep look at the Xianting holy palace shrouded by the bright light in front of him, suddenly heard a response like enlightenment, and then said:


    "I understand, because this is the heaven beyond the sky, where the ancient fairy palace was once located, and the heaven beyond the sky built by the Xianting holy palace with countless resources.


    "In other words, this is another way to abandon the North Sea. It is also the eight heavenly ways of our taixuan place. It is difficult for the heavenly power to shine!"


    As soon as the word "land of abandonment" comes out, you can clearly feel the eyebrows of the surrounding large patriarchs jump fiercely at the same time, because they have thought of a more terrible fact.


    "This heaven is the most perfect battlefield chosen by the holy master for himself!"


    With this exclamation, the bright figure standing proudly outside Nanxian gate, with a very slow forward left fist, finally hit the green flame of the taixuan lamp.


    In a flash, the whole faint and burning flame of the green lamp suddenly exploded outward under this heavy blow. Such a scene is like a whole galaxy, exploding outward in the most violent attitude.


    In a word, this is a brilliant punch that is difficult to describe in words!


    Almost in an instant, every inch of the void in the whole sky was completely shrouded by the dazzling bright light.


    At the same time, these streamers all over the sky are like diamond arrows stabbing in all directions, which makes countless monks along the road close their eyes together. Even some monks with low accomplishments subconsciously raise their hands to block forward.


    At the next breath, an incomparably cold breath suddenly shrouded over everyone''s body. This feeling was like an overbearing and dignified look, staring from head to foot, and made the cold hairs on the monks stand up completely, especially stinging like a needle.


    Then one of the Pope''s disciples overhauled, raised the vitality of heaven and earth all over his body, and rushed to his head to protect the sea from shock. Then he quickly opened his eyes and looked forward. At the same time, all kinds of pupils expanded and contracted to an unprecedented degree.


    Because in front of them, a Taoist eye has appeared outside the shining Xianting holy palace, which is a huge eye with orange and cyan fireworks.


    At the same time, the still bright figure of the holy master, standing at the central pupil of the eye of the green lamp, glancing at the four directions with cold and ruthless eyes, is already a god overlooking all sentient beings.


    Then the saint in front of hengtiandao''s eyes bowed his head slightly. Unexpectedly, his eyes did not look at the blue figure holding the sword outside Fengxin City, but a void not far in front of him. Then a cold and heartless voice came out:


    "Taiqing, it''s naive for you to try to change the pattern of the world by taking the mob of all counties in the taixuan land to take the way of CO governance of the world. If the general pattern of the world is as easy to change as you think, then the way of heaven is too easy to talk!"


    The holy master fell with extreme indifference, and his right fist was raised again and smashed into the nothingness in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    After a flash, countless bright lights, together with the orange erasing rules in the burning lamp eye behind the holy master, instantly intertwined into a streamer of light like destroying the sky and the earth.


    Then this destruction torrent, which is brighter and more monstrous than the stars and the Milky way, directly peeled the void in front of us, like peeling eggs, one layer after another.


    From this extremely terrible picture, people can see the specific shape of the space in front of them from outside to inside, and the depths of the stripped space are the most terrible nothingness and chaos.


    At the next moment, countless eyes gathered here suddenly continued to fluctuate violently, because a figure suddenly appeared in the depths of nothingness and chaos not far from the holy master.


    The figure has green hair, blue clothes and a sword of Taiqing.


    He is the great sage of Taiqing, the leader of Taiqing sect who has appeared outside Nanxian gate at some time!


    The distance between them is only ten miles.


    "War!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    "The great sage of Taiqing, who appeared outside Nanxian gate of Xianting holy palace, is it the great sage of Taiqing, right?"


    When the sword held forward, the figure flying in green clothes was blown out by the vast and brilliant streamer of the holy master, one punch in the nothingness of space, and the voice blurted out, which was convenient for all the monks in Fengxin city to ring out together.


    Then these people quickly turned their eyes and looked at the emptiness of Fengxin city. In an instant, the original figure holding the sword was broken and disillusioned like water mist.


    Such a strange situation means that the patriarch of the Taiqing sect, who had been shuttling through the endless void under the wind city, was actually just a great saint distracted before.


    "Just a distracted statue can carry the whole Fengxin City, smash the endless void and move to taiwaitian. The cultivation of this Taiqing saint is terrible, terrible!"


    "Didn''t you hear what the holy Master said just now? He said that among all the monks in the post fairy palace era, the sound of supporting the court is the highest, the attack and defense are balanced, and the great skill is not work. It can be said to be a mysterious shield.


    "The leader of the Taiqing sect in front of us is the most intelligent. He has mastered the Taiqing Qi when the world first opened. He is unparalleled in killing and cutting. He is the taixuan sword of this era!"


    When the friar said the words "taixuan sword", he had an obvious color of worship. Then, because the fragmentation of the distracted statue above the Fengxin city was still in the front city, he completely stopped on the void of this place beyond the sky.


    However, the hearts of countless monks in the city continue to vibrate wildly to an unprecedented degree, and almost want to jump out of their chest, because outside Nanxian gate, the peerless battle belonging to the strongest has just begun.


    From beginning to end, the great sage of Taiqing gave only one sword, and he only gave one sword!


    That''s the real Taiqing sword!


    Outside Nanxian gate, because of the heavy fist hit by the holy master and the countless destruction streamers pouring out, everything in front was destroyed in a moment, including the ruins suspended above the void, which were crushed into powder.


    At the same time, in front of the saint, the deepest space stripped one layer after another, surging forward, bright streamers, forming a dazzling star galaxy, and taking photos of the blue figure in the depths of the void.


    At the next breath, the faint two words came out of the holy master''s mouth, but the short two words carried a terrible killing opportunity that made everyone creepy.


    "Shimie!"


    After a flash, this killing machine exploded outward in the bright star river, directly turned into a hand covering the sky, and completely shrouded the head of the great sage of Taiqing.


    At the same time, people can clearly feel that this big hand covering the sky is completely different from the holy master''s previous magic power.


    Because the dazzling light emitted from this hand is no longer Diamond White, but the ultimate scarlet with infinite power to destroy the world.


    In other words, this is the real hand of destroying the world!


    At the same time, on the surface of this hand, in addition to the destruction rules created by the saint himself, there is a strong and extremely sleepless spirit killing atmosphere!


    What is extermination?


    Almost every crisis of destruction in the taixuan land is inseparable from the sleepless people in the chaotic sea of God killing. Using the living body to exert the sleepless power means that the holy master has no reservation.


    In the face of the sharpest sword in the post fairy palace era, even the saint who claims to be invincible in the world dare not keep any hand!


    "Kill God!"


    In a flash, outside the Nanxian gate, the indifferent voice of the saint rang out again, and the power of destroying heaven and earth directly followed after the hand of destroying the world.


    After the power of extermination is realized, it is a sea, a sea of chaos in the hands of exterminators.


    I saw that under the scarlet hand photographed in front of the great sage of Taiqing, the void was broken again, and under the broken gap, a breath that made all living people extremely afraid came out.


    Even the slightest breath has made all the sect friars in the sky look crazy, look at each other, and say with trembling and incredible voice:


    "This is the sleepless breath of the sea of extermination, right? My Lord should not feel wrong?"


    After these words came out, these sects were overhauled, raised their heads, looked up at the vanishing hand of the void, and murmured and continued to say:


    "It''s impossible. The saint is obviously a living man. How can he mobilize chaos to destroy the God sea? It''s not in line with common sense!"


    As soon as he said this, on the other side of Fengxin City, on the deck of Daxia treasure ship, the voice of Chang Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven, slowly sounded:


    "It is said that there is a so-called second philosopher in the shengtingwu palace. He was born in the chaotic God killing sea but miraculously did not die. Therefore, he was born with the strange ability to stay longer than ordinary monks under the Yellow breath of the God killing sea.


    "It is precisely because of this ability that the second philosopher of the martial palace can control the chain of extermination in the chaotic fortress, release the powerful chaotic force, and bring great trouble to Shangxiao city in the east of the central shangguo."


    Because the second sage of the martial arts palace is famous on the battlefield of the chaotic God killing sea, he is no stranger to Xiliu, the south central heavenly king of the God killing sea.


    But then, feeling that the front was becoming more and more rich, as if it wanted to directly gush out of the chaotic spirit killing atmosphere, the golden haired jade cardinal fire mansion woman, the dignified color in her eyes emerged, and the cold voice came out again:


    "I thought that the second sage of the martial arts palace was the living man who had the closest relationship with the chaos killing sea in the whole taixuan land. Unexpectedly, the holy master was even more outrageous!"


    Chang Xiliu, with an extremely dignified face, used two outrageous words to describe the holy master''s move, which was enough to show his inner horror. Then Sima Annan, standing at the edge of the deck, flashed his black eyes and asked:


    "Miss Chang, although the North Sea was once attacked by chaotic sea water, I don''t know much about the chaotic sea in summer. I don''t know how to divide the forces in the chaotic sea?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Chang Xiliu, who stood with his hands behind him, did not hesitate too much, and the response sounded immediately:


    "The forces in the chaotic sea are much simpler than those in our taixuan place. The sleepless people rule the whole God killing sea, and the sleepless people respect the chaotic Lord."


    Chang Xiliu said these four words of Lord chaos with great dignity. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, he raised his face and opened his mouth:


    "Coming!"


    The voice fell. Outside the Xianting holy palace in front, the space under the killing hand was completely broken. Then the turbid sea water of killing God began to rush out from the void crack, and a large sea in the palm was formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The sea in the palm can destroy god and the world and shock the world.


    However, in the next breath, a low dragon howl suddenly came out from the broken void of the world destroying hand.


    "Hiss!"


    This roar was both dragon roar and gun roar. As soon as it rang out, several people in front of Da Xiabao ship were like petrifaction and should stand on the deck!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Dragon roar, gun roar.


    Throughout the vast land of China, the existence of dragon howling, which can pierce the gun roar, can be said to be directly engraved in the soul of the younger generation of friars.


    In a sense, Zhao Yu, who is now in charge of the whole northern territory, also belongs to the young generation of Daxia, and for the young emperor, the sound of gun roaring is still fresh in his memory.


    Even if the gun roar was fleeting, even in the twinkling of an eye, the crazy roar belonging to the sea in the palm of the God killing hand filled the world in the blink of an eye. This gun roar still shocked the taboos on the deck of Daxia treasure ship.


    After that, not only Zhao Yu, but Sima Annan standing behind Zhao Yu, but also after the roar of the gun, he completely changed his face and blurted out:


    "Is this gun roaring off?"


    Before the word "Guan" fell, the whole daxiabao boat suddenly stood up forward, because Zhao Yu, who stood with a sword, held the left hand of the deck and suddenly pressed forward.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, under the emperor''s killing palm, a more violent sound resounded through the heaven and earth in the incomparably turbid killing sea. Then the sea in the palm began to rotate violently, and in the twinkling of an eye, a tornado vortex was formed.


    In the next breath, a terrible breath diffused out of the vortex, gradually condensed into a ferocious animal head that destroyed the sky and the earth, and then the huge mouth of fangs that covered the sky and the sun opened, completely devouring everything in front of him.


    It is the creatures in the world that start with. The chaotic God killing power that is most feared and feared is enough to show how strong the saint''s determination to fight the world is.


    It is true that the chaos killing sea, which is forbidden by the mother of death, is not a back garden to play at will, and every living person who dares to misappropriate the power of chaos death at will must have the consciousness of bearing the angry will of the mother of death.


    In other words, with the taixuan burning lamp as the medium, the holy statue who opened the barrier between the outer sky and the chaotic God killing sea, risked great risk of being eaten back, and blew out one of its strongest supernatural powers from the beginning.


    The so-called great road to simplicity, once you reach the realm of the great holy land to the strong, the so-called magical skills and so on, lose their meaning. What can really determine the victory or defeat is the rules, which is the core Tao of the world under your control.


    There are countless monks practicing in the taixuan land, and the two monks fight each other. The lower their accomplishments, the more fancy they fight. Once they reach the level of control law, every move of the high-level overhaul has only one purpose.


    Kill your opponent by the most direct means!


    "Chaos and death, together with the sea water of the God killing sea, it seems that you haven''t just sat on the Lingxiao temple for tens of thousands of years, saint!"


    Outside Nanxian gate, under the chaotic beast head that destroys the sky and the earth, the Taiqing great saint who still holds the sword in his right hand and moves steadily forward, flashes of blue light shining in his eyes, with an infinite killing sound, came out.


    When this magnificent voice fell, the Taiqing patriarch, who danced in green clothes, continued to take a step forward and completely stepped on the platform outside Nanxian gate.


    "Dong!"


    After a moment, a loud sound like the beating of a big clock rang through everyone''s ears. At the same time, the Taiqing light condensed to the limit began to shoot inward and outward from the middle-aged man''s body, shining in all directions.


    The green awn swept thousands of miles, and suddenly another color appeared on the emptiness of the sky outside the sky, which was the cyan belonging to the great sage of Taiqing.


    In this case, it is like the towering green mountain under the overturning of the chaotic destruction ocean, which began the most fierce counterattack under the overwhelming destruction offensive.


    Then the endless Qi of Taiqing surged out of the tall and straight body of the great saint of Taiqing in green clothes, and even turned into a mighty column of light.


    The essence of this towering light column contains a supreme edge, which is the same as the green sword in the hands of the great sage of Taiqing.


    After a breath, he walked forward with his feet on the platform outside Nanxian gate. Behind the leader of Taiqing sect, who walked forward step by step with a sword, the essence of Taiqing Qi converged inward to form an equally huge and unparalleled Taiqing Taoist eye.


    In the next moment, the two Taoist eyes belonging to the great saints of heaven and earth looked at each other directly.


    Before the formal confrontation between Taiqing sword and the hand of killing God, the supreme bombardment of the strongest had already begun.


    As we all know, the place where the great sage''s eyes look is the place where the rules of the powerful in the great holy land are shrouded.


    Before today, all the monks present did not know what a terrible scene would happen if the eyes of the two saints and the strongest looked at each other without fancy.


    Therefore, when the blue Taoist eyes behind the patriarch of the Taiqing sect were fully opened and poured out their regular eyes forward, countless monks who looked here began to jump uncontrollably.


    Although in this mysterious place, in the struggle of the most powerful in today''s era, there is no monk in the void outside the sky, who can''t think of extending his divine consciousness forward.


    But even this look forward made all monks feel a terrible power that could destroy themselves countless times.


    "Heaven is on the sky. The great saint Taoist eye has not appeared for many years. Even the patriarch can''t find a description of this in any ancient books."


    A trembling voice came out of the head of a sect in Fengxin city. Just after the voice fell, there was an unprecedented loud roar, which was convenient for the void outside Nanxian gate to suddenly spread out:


    "Boom!"


    This roar was pure and incomparable thunder. Then all the friars around jumped more violently and blurted out:


    "Look, the thunder of destruction, this is the purest thunder of destruction!"


    With this exclamation, the eyes of all the monks were shrouded in the void of eye-to-eye confrontation between the great sage of Taiqing and the holy Zun. Due to the mutual fight between the two different great sage rules, countless destruction mines like black snakes directly appeared.


    Every time these destructive mines tear out, all the monks around will tremble and their hair will stand up.


    At the same time, outside the Xianting holy palace, a terrible picture suddenly appeared. The emptiness of the whole sky was completely divided into two colors: red and green.


    At the same time, the void in which the two colors eliminate each other, countless destructive thunder, the crazy roar of teeth and claws, and the crackling sound resounded through the ears of all monks.


    "This power is really superb. It''s hard to have in the world, it''s hard to have in the world!"


    With a loud roar of admiration, a friar in Fengxin city took the next breath, because the leader of the Taiqing sect, who was holding the sword, ignored the world killing hand and stepped forward again.


    The Qi of Taiqing is surging, and the sword extinguishes the thunder. At the same time, the vast sound is louder than the thunder:


    "I use my sword to level the world!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    "Bang bang!"


    A loud roar and roar sounded at the deepest point of the void outside the Xianting holy palace. It was a loud noise from the afterwave of the confrontation between the two great Taoist eyes, which smashed countless layers of space.


    Obviously, at this time, the two strongest ones who unreservedly show their broadest rules outside Nanxian gate have completely different Mahatma rules.


    The leader of the Taiqing sect, who controls the Taiqing Qi, one of the three original breath at the beginning of the world, contains the core rules of creation and vitality.


    But at this time, every move, the holy statue with the unparalleled power of killing, is another extreme.


    The saint''s own rule is to destroy the world, God and heaven and earth!


    In other words, this is the strongest confrontation between the two rules of life and death, and life and death is the most eternal confrontation in the world.


    "Dong!"


    Holding the sword forward, the Taiqing great saint continued to step out one step. The sound of stepping on the square outside the South Tianmen gate of the fairy palace was not loud, but it made the whole space vibrate back and forth in the most violent attitude, almost upside down.


    At the same time, the Taiqing patriarch who continued to move steadily outside the immortal palace, his tall and straight body was set off by the blue Taoist eye, like the creation God.


    Next, behind the leader of the Taiqing sect, the completely opened eyes of the Taiqing road are intertwined with the groundbreaking rules of creation.


    Then, in the Taoist eye, a stream of Taiqing streamer rushed out and swept the front. Without any fancy, it completely extinguished the continuous dark thunder of destruction in front.


    "Hiss!"


    For a time, the harsh and incomparable sound resounded through the heaven and earth. At the same time, under the streamer, the blue sword figure moved forward again and crossed a long distance. At this time, the position of the great saint of Taiqing was almost equal to bumping into the Taoist world released by the saint.


    "Boom!"


    The huge noise once again made every inch of the void outside the sky sound a sad cry. At the same time, the rules of the great holy land of life and death. At this moment, there was an unreserved collision. Looking from a distance, it was like two great holy Taoist eyes across half of the sky.


    "Taiqing, under heaven and earth, there is no transcendence, and people will die. Therefore, death is everyone''s destiny. Do you still want to save people all over the world?"


    Before the scarlet destroyed the Taoist eye, the voice of the holy master was very cold. Then the former let the Qingyi figure holding the sword in front of him, tore open the rules of destruction in front of him, and pressed his raised right hand down.


    Turn your hands over the sky!


    A moment later, the hand of annihilation, which was completely condensed in the void outside Nanxian gate, took a slap at the bottom with the chaotic sea water turned into a tornado.


    This is the real hand of extermination!


    Next breath, with the cover of this terrible hand, the originally vague hand of destruction suddenly became particularly solid, and all the countless monks in the sky can see the outward protruding blood vessels on this huge hand.


    At the same time, the most pure blood flows in the scarlet blood vessels.


    "Out!"


    This short word of extinction is tantamount to the most angry destruction edict of the mother of death. At the same time, the area of nanxianmen square in front of the holy master is completely shrouded by the giant palm.


    Under the palm of this extermination, all matter, whether void or anything, all turn into nothingness, which can be called void!


    "Everybody, make every effort to release the barrier barrier, otherwise the whole Fengxin city will be destroyed by the afterwave of destruction. Ordinary friars can''t bear the afterwave of the destruction of the most powerful power!"


    Although the scarlet hand of destroying the sky and the earth has not been fully photographed, the terrible wave carrying the breath of chaos and extermination has swept out, and began to easily tear apart the barriers outside the wind Center City, which were released by countless monks.


    "Crackling!"


    Under the continuous sound of boundary breaking, countless friars of the sect suddenly changed their faces. After opening their mouths and roaring, they quickly tried their best to strengthen the boundary in front of them, but they still made a dull hum.


    I saw the windy city originally hovering above the void, rolling upward like a flying ball under the sweeping waves.


    The seven meat and eight vegetable friars who hit by the spirits in the city still focused most of their attention on the amazing duel ahead, murmuring:


    "I don''t know if I can stop it if I clap this palm on the Fengxin city and gather the strength of all our monks?"


    In this speech, there was a strong color of uncertainty, and then the Pope''s great repair around him fell into silence one after another.


    The silence at this time is enough to explain the violent fluctuations in these people''s hearts, but these arrogant suzerain leaders are also unwilling to admit this unacceptable fact.


    Because this means that the alliance of CO governance of the world composed of more than 60% of the sects in the whole taixuan land can not withstand the slap of the holy master.


    "The strongest, this is the strongest!"


    A heartfelt sigh came from the mouth of a high-level sect leader, and these people''s eyes were still dignified, firmly locked in front of the blue figure holding the sword step by step.


    These religious friars in Fengxin city also know whether they can leave the sky with their heads held high to open a new era. The key is the first war between the two strongest.


    At the same time, in the face of the overwhelming hand of destruction, the middle-aged Tsing Yi man''s speed of moving forward with the sword did not slow down. It was like a Taiqing arrow that opened the bow and left the string.


    In the face of the annihilating supernatural power overturned by the saint, the green shirt figure surging with Taiqing Qi is like a leaf boat floating up and down in the sea of blood and anger, which will be torn to pieces by the chaotic tornado swept at any time.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the holy master''s palm has photographed a complete and complete doomsday, but there is a little vitality in this doomsday, which is a dazzling green awn.


    This wisp of green awn is not only vitality, but also sword light. It is also a killing intention condensed to the limit!


    Suddenly, in full view of the public, this green awn was directly and strangely divided into two. Its sudden change even gave countless monks around a very unreal illusion.


    At the next breath, a large number of sect friars held their breath and completely saw the two swords.


    One of them roared upward to cover the sky, and the other continued to coerce the momentum of indomitable progress and rushed directly to the bright figure outside the Xianting holy palace.


    Until then, all the people saw the specific appearance of the sword and blurted out:


    "Separation of saints is another Taiqing separation of saints!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    When the edge of this magical power has reached the limit of this heaven and earth, the rest of the excessive changes have no meaning.


    At the level of the strongest, we just need to move forward and pierce this unparalleled edge into the enemy''s heart.


    Now the sword stabbed by the great sage of Taiqing is the ultimate sword of this world!


    In fact, for all kinds of situations encountered in the world Tao club, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty has actually been fully prepared. On the other hand, the former has been ready to fight with all his strength since the beginning.


    The most obvious point is that the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty condensed two great saints'' distractions early and followed each other.


    The great saint''s distraction is completely different from the separation of the land immortal realm. Each distraction can be regarded as an independent monk practicing from scratch. It is extremely precious. At the same time, it is also a part of the soul of the greatest saint.


    In this way, it has created the extremely terrible characteristics of the great saint''s distraction. It has the same heart and mind, but can cooperate perfectly, but it is independent of each other. It fights with the great saint''s body at the same time, and its combat power has increased several times.


    It is worth mentioning how difficult it is for a friar to enter the body from the beginning, then step by step, and finally break through to the core level of the law.


    This is even true for friars with complete spirits, not to mention the distraction of only fragments of spirits. Therefore, the breakthrough of each realm of distraction will be hundreds of times or even tens of thousands of times more difficult.


    It can be seen that this great sage of Taiqing''s own understanding is how terrible!


    "Taiqing, at the age of a thousand years, in addition to breaking into the great holy land, it can also condense two distractions. Your understanding once again makes the holy master marvel."


    The whole emptiness of the sky outside the sky belongs to the praise of the holy master, which resounds from all directions, and even the grandeur of this voice has crushed the destruction roar of the hands of destruction, and clearly curled around the ears of all monks.


    At the next breath, outside Nanxian gate, he turned his hand over the bright figure of the world destroying hand, slowly raised his head shrouded by countless lights, and the voice of indifference and ruthlessness continued to roar out:


    "But so what?"


    This is the second time that the saint opened his mouth to ask such a question in this battlefield outside the sky. At the same time, he still has arrogance and self-confidence, and the reason is very simple.


    "The holy master can''t even remember how many years he has lived!"


    After this brilliant sound continued to spread out in the holy master''s mouth, it seemed that a look intertwined with inexplicable colors directly appeared in his bright eyes.


    In this vision, there are not only the vicissitudes of life for countless years, but also indifference to everything in the family. If someone can see the deepest part of this vision, he still has fleeting fear.


    The longer one lives, the more afraid he is of eternal darkness.


    In fact, the whole place of taixuan, whether the heads of major doors or those wise men who boast that they know everything, do not know what the saint''s real purpose is.


    Next breath, on the void outside the sky, the grand and domineering voice continues to roll out:


    "In the Taiqing Dynasty, it took tens of thousands of years to reach the highest accomplishments in this era, and you are only a thousand years old. At the same time, you condense two great saints to distract yourself and surpass the world.


    "You are a well deserved leader and leader in this era, but you may have forgotten one thing."


    When the voice fell, the holy one with more and more bright light paused, and then the roar increased several times, and came out again:


    "Taiqing, don''t forget that Ben Shengzun is not only in this era, even in the previous, or even more, I have begun to accumulate the origin and rules.


    "The sound of supporting the court depends on the realm, and you rely on the understanding. However, in the view of Ben Sheng, these are just Epiphyllum of the times, which can only bloom for a moment.


    "In all these years, like your generation, the holy master has seen too many, but the only one who can really live to the present is me, only me¡°


    This roar, with unparalleled hegemony, and then the killing hand grabbed the two dazzling green mans below more violently.


    At the same time, in the chaos killing dragon volume under the hands of the exterminator, the terrible chaos giant beast with an open curl spits out countless chaos dragons directly forward after a roar.


    For a time, one chaotic tornado after another formed the most terrible death cage in heaven and earth, completely sealing all the emptiness around the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    At the same time, in the face of the avalanche of the holy master, the Qingyi figure holding the sword did not respond and remained silent.


    But in addition, the great sage of Taiqing announced his response to the world in another way.


    Sword, still a sword!


    At the next moment, the great saint who jumped out of the main body of Taiqing sect was distracted, and the whole body began to burn the most rich and thick flame of Taiqing.


    Then the blue flame burned and expanded outward, making this statue distracted and became a sharp sword of Taiqing in an instant.


    In the void outside the sky, a blue sword light that is difficult to look at directly began to appear in an instant.


    Then the sword light moved forward, completely ignoring the shackles of space and time, and instantly cut off the chaotic killing dragon roll swept in front of him.


    This sword was too clear, streamer stabbed and cut, crisp and neat. While directly cutting a gap in the chaotic extermination cage, it continued to be divided into two again under the shocked eyes.


    It is also a Taiqing distraction and a sword of Taiqing with infinite edge!


    This also means that outside the whole Nanxian gate, there are three Taiqing saints and three Taiqing swords!


    "The two distracted masters shot at the same time. The great sage of Taiqing has no reservation, which also means that the most powerful person with the highest understanding in the taixuan land will decide the victory and death in this sword!"


    In the void of taixuan sky, the ubiquitous substantive killing intention clearly tells everyone that the Taiqing patriarch and the two are holding the heart of killing.


    In particular, the blue figure rushing with a sword on the platform outside Nanxian gate and the killing opportunity in the green eyes are earth shaking.


    "Ding!"


    Another crisp and shocking sound of sword cutting rang through the void, and each sound meant that a chaotic dragon was cut off again by the Taiqing sword.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After the chaotic tornado was cut off without any fancy, countless turbulent chaotic stagnant water roared and turned into a reduced version of chaotic ferocious beast, jumping down into the void to counterattack.


    But the next breath, the billowing Taiqing torrent, followed by the infinite sword light, swept the whole void. Everywhere it passed, the chaotic stagnant water evaporated, making a harsh sound of evaporation:


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Neighing like a ghost, the great sage of Taiqing crossed the South Tianmen gate again!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    "Hiss!"


    The core of Taiqing Qi is life, because it is one of the three supreme Qi at the beginning of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that the chaotic stagnant water under the palm of annihilation has the deepest power of death in the world.


    When the ultimate life collides with the ultimate death, it produces chaos, the most terrible silent thunder in the world, accompanied by countless roars.


    At this time, the streamer sword Qi blasted forward by the great sage of Taiqing has infinite edge. After cutting the chaotic tornado in front of him all the way, the extreme Taiqing Qi behind him follows and rushes forward.


    At the same time, the Taiqing torrent will continue to overturn the chaotic sea water, completely smash and evaporate outward. Half a silk cannot be close to the green shirt figure holding the sword on the lower platform.


    It is worth mentioning that the duel between the strongest outside Nanxian gate is not as loud and deafening as everyone expected, except for the hiss that resounded through everyone''s ears.


    Outside the Xianting holy palace, the elimination between vitality and death can even be described quietly to some friars.


    Then a large number of low-level friars in Fengxin City shook their heads, opened their mouths and asked:


    "Why can''t we hear the roar of this pair? Is it so quiet when the stronger ones with higher cultivation fight each other?"


    This inquiry fell, and the people around showed the same puzzled expression. But next, on the high-level lotus terrace outside Tianyun mountain in Fengxin City, an old monk from dusk country directly answered in a loud voice:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not the silence of the two strongest people, but because of the limitations of cultivation, you can''t hear the sound of this other level, because we hear the loud noise in front of us, no less than the collapse of the earth!"


    When the old friar of dusk kingdom said this, his face was particularly pale, because the two swords that are too clear of saints will suffer an unimaginable blow every time they cut off a chaotic dragon.


    But the next breath, these people''s eyes narrowed again, quickly held their breath and looked forward.


    Because of the surging situation ahead, it was violent several times again, and then an ordinary creature could not hear the roar above the level, like a divine soul sledgehammer, hit again.


    "Dong!"


    This shock and loud noise made a large number of high-level friars in the whole sky open their mouths and make a dull hum. Then these people suddenly looked up, looked through the surging power of life and death, and stared at the terrible scene of destroying the sky and earth in front.


    After a moment, the two distractions around the body of the great sage of Taiqing, or the two swords of Taiqing transformed by distraction, cut off a large number of chaotic tornadoes again and retreated at the same time, as if they appeared in front of the middle-aged body of Qingshan, forming a cross guard trend.


    At the same time, under the annihilating hand photographed by the holy master, the most violent chaotic tornado appeared in front of the patriarch of the Taiqing sect with an unstoppable death storm.


    This is the most tyrannical killing opportunity of Saint Zun under this kind of world destroying magic power, and it is also the biggest obstacle encountered by Taiqing saint who rushed forward all the way.


    After a moment, the leader of the Taiqing sect, who walked steadily forward, appeared dignified in his green eyes. At the same time, his steps forward stopped for a moment.


    This is the first time that the great sage of Taiqing stopped his steps since he came to heaven in Fufeng County.


    Although this pause is particularly slight, only for a moment, it is enough to explain the problem.


    That means that for this overturned blow to the world, the great sage of Taiqing has taken a decisive posture of fighting hard.


    Another moment later, the two blue Dao swords, which were distracted by the great sage and ignited the flame of Taiqing, suddenly burst out a dazzling light, spiraling forward.


    For a time, outside Nanxian gate, there was another Taiqing streamer piercing the sky, and this blue sword light was more powerful than ever before. Even in an instant, it formed a mighty Taiqing storm.


    Storm to storm!


    In a moment, the Taiqing storm blew directly into the chaos killing dragon. At this moment, the whole world was completely filled with invisible light.


    Then in the blazing white light, the waves of destruction intertwined with green and red swept outward, directly throwing the whole Fengxin city not far away into the depths of the sky.


    Up to this time, even though these monks with low accomplishments in Fengxin City, it is still difficult to hear this shocking explosion on another level.


    However, after the solid wave of destruction hit the barrier outside Fengxin City, countless monks could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then he tried his best to overhaul the doors where the spirit was stable, swallowed the second mouthful of blood in his mouth, stared blankly at the front, and then murmured:


    "The dragon and beast fight to destroy the sky and the world, not to mention the center of the confrontation ahead, even if there is only a little aftermath of the destruction rules around, it is enough to wipe out any one of you and me thousands of times in an instant!"


    As soon as the voice fell and the monks in Fengxin city looked forward, we could see that there was a magnificent scene outside the South Tianmen gate of the Xianting holy palace.


    I saw that the long blue dragon composed of Taiqing''s edge and the chaotic beast formed by chaotic death roared against each other. Then the two giants began to fight in the void without fancy.


    At the same time, the Taiqing dragon, with an unimaginable edge, deeply pierced into the chaotic tornado, and tried to cut off the most vast chaotic dragon tornado storm under the palm of the world as before.


    "Hiss!"


    The more harsh sound of evaporation continues to swirl around the deepest space, and the edge of the Taiqing dragon is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    With just a few breaths, he turned into a dazzling cyan storm under the excited eyes, and cut the chaotic tornado in front in half.


    Looking from a distance, it was like this Taiqing dragon, jacking up the chaotic beast in front of it, and tearing it apart.


    In this case, let a friar of Fengxin City, who was watching all this, raise his arms and shout, and directly roar:


    "Taiqing power, Taiqing power!"


    This roar was deafening, but the holy master''s face shrouded in bright light did not change at all. Then the former''s eyes were full of the gas of destruction, and the voice came out loud:


    "Taiqing, if you only have such a sword, today, the saint will devour the whole world!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    In the void outside the sky and the crazy surge of rules and killing machines, the voice from the holy master overlooking the world continued to roar like thunder:


    "Taiqing, your sword is not good!"


    Not yet, these three words, with an indisputable domineering voice, came out. The scarlet eyes behind the saint suddenly began to fluctuate violently. At the same time, the internal intertwined destruction rules slowly rotated.


    Next breath, on the right hand raised by the holy master, countless ferocious and substantive destruction rules emerge. If someone looks at the holy master''s hand from a quiet distance, they will be terrified to find that there are countless sharp mouths full of fangs in these destruction rules.


    In a flash, these sharp mouths, which appeared from the dense, opened together and gave out a silent hiss. At the same time, within the chaotic tornado directly cut half by the Taiqing dragon, the huge mouth of tusks, which was magnified countless times, directly emerged.


    "Roar!"


    Then a strange roar rolled out of the huge mouth of the tusk. Then the huge mouth opened outward and swallowed the Taiqing dragon in front of him.


    At this moment, the Taiqing light that emitted a bright blue light outside Nanxian gate dissipated in an instant, and then there was a deep silence.


    At the same time, it also made the friar of zongmen in Fengxin City, who had just raised his arms and shouted, stop suddenly like a duck whose throat was pinched directly.


    Before everyone''s eyes, the Taiqing light, which could compete against each other, dissipated in an instant, and then the scarlet light, which symbolized death and destruction, completely filled the whole void, like a knife, deeply penetrated the hearts and minds of all religious friars.


    The fight between the strongest and the strongest naturally changes rapidly. From the original infinite and indomitable dragon front of Taiqing to being completely swallowed by the giant mouth of chaos at this time, it took only a short and incomparable moment.


    "Swallow, the great sage of Taiqing has been completely swallowed up!"


    With a trembling voice, it came out of the mouth of a friar in Fengxin city. Then these friars looked at each other, and they could see obvious panic from each other''s eyes.


    At the next breath, the sweating patriarchs just wanted to continue to speak. Their temples continued to jump fiercely, directly turned back, looked at the Xianting holy palace in front, and the color of ecstasy in their eyes appeared again and blurted out:


    "Qingmang, look, in this chaotic tornado, Qingmang, a symbol of Taiqing Qi, appears again!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a particularly violent riot in the Fengxin city. Then, under the hands of the mighty destruction of all things, the awn of Taiqing, which had been completely dissipated because of being swallowed up, suddenly appeared again.


    First, then the second, and finally the third.


    Three wisps of green awns represent three Taiqing swords, and they are also three Taiqing saints!


    "Not dead. The great sage of Taiqing, shrouded in chaos and death, is not dead!"


    With the roar of the monks in the wind heart city, the Taiqing light that began to shine under the palm of the world is becoming more and more dazzling and clear at the same time.


    I saw that in the body of the chaotic beast, the green shirt fluttered and violently danced on the taiqingsheng, still holding the sword and moving forward steadily. What''s shocking is that even if it is deeply trapped in the boundless chaotic Dead Sea, it is still fearless and fearless.


    The light of a sword is cold, and the sword Qi is thousands of miles!


    This impressive infinite will, together with the vast Taiqing Qi, directly tore open the chaotic dead Qi around the body and directly impacted everyone''s mind. It also made the original Benshi fall into the slightly depressed central shangguo charging army, ignited the infinite war spirit again, and one after another raised their arms and roared:


    "Rush, rush, kill!"


    At the next breath, the front of the charging army stretched out his left hand, loosened the hand of an old monarch in the middle of the holy court who had broken his neck, and let the dead holy court friar slide down. At the same time, he shook his arms and opened his mouth and let out a Roar:


    "The emperor Taiqing is still holding his sword forward. This war is far from over. The soldiers of the central kingdom, together with me, completely broke down the defense line composed of these people of the holy court, boarded the Xianting holy palace, turned chaos back to justice, and stepped into the sky!"


    After the word "stepping on the clouds" came out, it completely ignited the fighting spirit of the officers and men of the central kingdom, which was boiling to the limit, making the whole army tear forward at a great speed, making the holy Friar''s already precarious line of defense completely collapse and collapse.


    "Turn chaos back to rightness, step on the sky, turn chaos back to rightness, step on the sky!"


    Under the uniform roar of iron blood, the soldiers rolled forward. On the other side of the Xianting holy palace, they stepped on the body and blood of the monks of the Xianting holy palace and quickly approached outside the Nanxian gate. Then these soldiers who charged in front almost reached the limit.


    Because in their eyes, the platform on the other side of nanxianmen in front of them is almost in front of them. At the same time, it also means that the final long cherished wish of generations in the central government will be realized in their hands.


    Once you step outside the Nanxian gate of the Xianting holy palace, it will be the final battle!


    At the same time, on the other side of Nanxian gate, there is still a destruction scene that destroys heaven and earth, and gods and demons are afraid of.


    In the chaotic beast, the green shirt and middle-aged body of the original shape are re exposed. Two crazy rotating Taiqing swords rotate and cut around the emaciated figure.


    These two long green swords, which are made from the holy place of taiqingfen, hold the supreme edge of cutting everything. At the same time, they completely chop up all the chaotic sea water pouring from the God killing sea, turn it into a defense barrier, and completely block out the tyrannical chaotic sea water.


    As we all know, the sea water of the chaotic God killing sea has the terrible power of destroying all the vitality. At this time, taiqingsheng, which stands proudly in it, may also be the only existence that has completed this incredible move since the post fairy palace era.


    Taiqing Qi is worthy of being one of the original precious Qi when the world first opened. It has more vitality than expected. At the same time, it also makes the saint standing in front of the scarlet Taoist eye outside Nanxian gate have an unexpected color in his eyes.


    At the next breath, the bright figure who seems to dominate the world continues to lift his left hand, fold it over his right hand, and press it down. The cold voice rolls out:


    "Destroy the sky!"


    Destroy god, the world and the sky.


    After the previous two destructive powers of killing God and the world, this third type of power appeared again under the hand of killing the world, and this kind of power had only one purpose.


    Destroy heaven, destroy is the way of heaven, destroy is Taiqing!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Destroy god, destroy the world, destroy the sky!


    At this time, outside the Xianting holy palace, he poured out his majesty of destruction without reservation. If the destruction magic power displayed in each form is placed outside the sky, it is undoubtedly an act of blasphemy.


    Such blasphemy will surely lead to the most cruel thunder punishment of the whole heaven.


    After dormant for countless years, he revealed his ambition and towering saint to the world again. There is no doubt that he has become the most terrible demon God of destruction. He wants to set heaven and earth in a war and sweep the whole taixuan.


    As the saint himself said, in the post fairy palace era, the sound level of Futing was the first, while the patriarch of Taiqing sect in front of him was the first to understand.


    As an old monster who began to accumulate origin and rules in the previous era, he relied on the incomparable and extremely terrible infinite details.


    In other words, no one in the world knows what is hidden behind the saint. Maybe it is the treasure of heaven and earth that appeared in a certain era, or the supreme skill that once swept the world.


    Of course, there is also the most important point, that is, the ideas and wisdom accumulated over countless years, and this wisdom is undoubtedly revealed in the sudden outbreak of the taixuan decisive battle!


    Indeed, the area of the taixuan land is really too large. Even if the whole holy court poured out and wanted to sweep every county, it would take countless time. Therefore, under the will of the holy Reverend, the whole holy court did not have too many obstacles to the previous world church.


    What makes people think and fear is that when the world Taoist Association is held, the holy Zun is in the Lingxiao temple, fighting with the sound of supporting the court!


    At the same time, he began to collect children on the big chessboard of heaven and earth in the mysterious place. At this time, the saint can almost be called covering the sky with one hand!


    At the same time, the current situation is under the control of the holy master. How can it not make people creepy and feel infinite despair?


    Many times, the ignorant are fearless. The higher the cultivation, the more they will realize the power of the holy Reverend. The most profound feeling is the Taiqing Saint under the control of the world.


    After a moment, the whole body was cut and rotated by two holy swords to form the Taiqing barrier. The body held the sword and moved forward. The steps taken by the middle-aged green shirt stopped for the second time. This time, the original unswerving eyes in front of him also began to change.


    Then the leader of the Taiqing sect, who suddenly slowed down, raised his head slightly and looked up, and the most terrible scene above was reflected in the former''s green eyes.


    That''s the power to destroy the sky!


    Among the miracles blasted by the saint, the manifestation of the power of exterminating the world is a hand covering the sky, and the power of exterminating the God is the sea water surging from the chaotic sea of exterminating the God.


    Now the last thing is the power to destroy the sky!


    And this power of destroying the sky appears after the sky outside the sky. What is revealed to everyone is a chain, a chain of destroying the sky intertwined by countless scarlet thunder.


    One end of this chain deeply pierced into the unknown place of the void, and the other end extended out and tied to the middle-aged green shirt below. At this moment, the power of killing the world, God and heaven broke out at the same time, forming the most terrible rule of destruction in the world.


    "Taiqing, over the years, the holy master has seen the merciless way of heaven too many times, and when creatures come to our level, there are only two choices they can make."


    In the void outside the sky, the cold and incomparable voice of the Holy One, accompanied by the supreme destruction rules of violent concussion and ups and downs, roared, and this voice also took the destruction power to destroy all things, and even made the whole surrounding space stand still.


    In the next breath, the more indifferent voice from the holy master continued to sweep out:


    "In order to maintain its absolute control and domination in the taixuan place, the Tao of heaven must require the creatures climbing in the lower direction to take two ways.


    "Surrender, or kill!"


    After the word "kill" came out of the holy master''s mouth, it was like thunder shaking the sky, and it was like the roaring of the angry sea.


    At the same time, it extended out of the hand of exterminating the world and stirred the chain of exterminating the sky of the whole chaotic sea. In an instant, it completely ignored the void and appeared in front of the patriarch of Taiqing sect.


    After a flash, the sword of dividing saints wrapped around the middle-aged man in the green shirt automatically sensed the danger, crossed and stood in front of the former, and the Qi of Taiqing surged out.


    But this time, in the face of the chain of destruction with three extreme destruction rules, the edge contained in the two too clear saints is no longer invincible, and even bounced away directly.


    "Ding!"


    In a flash, an extremely harsh sound of gold and iron knocking tore the void, and then the two holy swords were swept to both sides without fancy by the chain of annihilation under the eyes of countless horror.


    Such a scene makes these two Taiqing swords like two green winged birds directly shot by arrows, which makes people feel uneasy. Then, the brilliant voice from the saint resounded through the world again in everyone''s ears:


    "The way of heaven doesn''t give people a way to live, but the saint doesn''t like these two choices. From the beginning, he doesn''t like them!"


    When the voice fell, the saint raised his right hand again, gently waved it to the Taiqing saint in front, and at the same time, the chain of destruction in front continued to be like a python, and began to spit out his most terrible snake letter.


    Compared with the previous control of the destruction of the world, the saint who now tries his best to pour out his own destruction rules is more calm in his every move.


    Then the saint, who was haunted by the infinite bright light, slightly lowered his head, looked down at the world, looked down again, and the voice of every word resounded through all directions:


    "Although Ben Shengzun wrote for a small Immortal Emperor in those years, he was indeed the internal Minister of Tongtian Immortal Emperor, including Yin Zun, the only king of the central kingdom who survived the killing and robbery of Tongtian. He was raised by Ben Shengzun."


    The voice of the holy master became more and more magnificent, and then it stopped for a moment. The eyes condensed by the bright scarlet light brought a trace of memory and disappointment.


    He really lived for too many years, but even if he had the idea that it was difficult to calculate by quantity, he still had a thick color of complexity when he recalled the days of the fairy palace.


    The era of Xianting holy palace is undoubtedly the peak of the whole taixuan land for countless years!


    In the next moment, the holy master put away all the other emotions in his eyes, restored his aloof look, and his extremely cold voice came out again:


    "The tyranny of heaven, the immortal gods in the Xianting holy palace, are very clear, including the Immortal Emperor.


    "Your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is so talented and resourceful that he can compare with the first person in the ages. The holy master originally thought that he would open up a broad road for all future creatures.


    The voice fell, and the holy master fell into a little silence again, and this pause was longer than ever before.


    At the next breath, the louder voice of the former exploded:


    "But in the end, the holy master was disappointed!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    disappointment.


    When the word "disappointment" came out of the holy master''s mouth and rang through the ears of everyone in the whole outer space, all those who heard it felt an unreal emotion.


    It is true that man is not completely stereotyped from the beginning, and the saint at this time is first a person before he becomes a high God today.


    No one knows how much it takes to become an indifferent God from a person with true feelings.


    But what is certain is that it must be the belief in the heart, which has been devastated and reorganized countless times.


    At the next breath, outside the South Tianmen gate, the bright figure after the brilliant holy sound fell continued to stare at everything in front of him indifferently. In the eyes of the former, except the Taiqing saint with a sword in front of him, the rest were mole ants.


    "Taiqing, people have their own aspirations. You choose to obey the way of heaven and become the sharpest sword of the way of heaven. Different ways naturally divide life and death."


    The still indifferent voice of the holy master clearly shows that his way is the way against heaven.


    Then the bright figure held forward with his outstretched right hand, as if he had directly grasped the sky destroying chain stirred in the void, and the voice continued to roar out at the same time:


    "Since you choose to go against the sky, you can go against it completely, spend countless fairy palace details, and create a so-called fairy world to avoid the world. What is a broad road!"


    Rolling holy sound, with dissatisfaction with the once Xianting holy palace, spread to the world!


    At the same time, the power of three annihilations gushing from the inside and outside of the holy master''s bright body reached the peak of destruction in an instant, and then the whole chain of annihilation began to change to an incomparably dark color.


    From a distance, just like the void outside the sky, there was a chain like black hole, and the next moment, the black hole began to riot with the holy master''s waving hand.


    Under the chain of destroying heaven, the void was completely swept into nothingness. Then this chain was swept down to the Taiqing Saint below again.


    At the same time, before the chain, the two holy swords that had been completely flapped appeared again like a blink.


    On the two swords of Taiqing holy separation, substantial cyan fireworks burst out suddenly, turned into dazzling streamer, and directly blasted with the chain sweeping to destroy the sky.


    From beginning to end, the best defense for the Taiqing great sage with the sword is always attack!


    "Ding!"


    Another extremely harsh sharp sound resounded through the four directions. Then all the friars in the Fengxin city can clearly see that countless dense empty fragments spread outward like a spider web outside the Nanxian gate in front.


    At the same time, there was a terrible smell of extraterritorial emptiness in these cracks, which made countless religious friars who noticed all this open their mouths and scream:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, release the source quickly and strengthen the defense. Don''t leave any hands, otherwise once the boundary of Fengxin city is broken, everyone will be torn apart!"


    Before the roar, the vast void wave swept across the Fengxin city in an instant. In a moment, countless barriers erected outside the city were bounded and directly smashed. Screams came again and again:


    "The border is broken. It''s not good!"


    The word "bad" sounded. The monks in the city closed their eyes directly.


    Apart from the high-level sect gate in liantai above the city, maybe you can have some self-protection under the terrible void afterwave. These non-standard friars who pile up in the city will be a proper death word once the city is broken.


    Therefore, these religious friars who closed their eyes were full of deep despair, but at the next breath, the energy wave that could destroy the whole body without hindrance did not come, and even the sound of space fragmentation sounded in their ears stopped abruptly.


    This made the friars in Fengxin city quickly open their eyes, and a thick color of ecstasy reappeared in their eyes.


    Outside the huge Fengxin City, I saw a white cloud emerge. At the same time, on this white cloud, a figure flying in neon clothes and feather clothes stood proudly in the void like a dust fairy.


    "Tianyun Temple Lord, look, it''s the Tianyun Temple Lord!"


    A startling voice with joy began to spread from the wind heart city, followed by countless eyes, which gathered on the sky princess.


    Even in today''s surging sky, the Lord of the cloud hall still exudes his own unique charm.


    Dust and elegance!


    The Tianyun hall master''s lips were slightly pursed, his eyebrows were picturesque, and he was very indifferent. It seemed that what he was at his feet was not a dangerous empty battlefield, but the yunshang hall worshipped by all sky races.


    After a breath, a continuous wind visible to the naked eye began to wind around the body of the Lord of Tianyun hall. At the same time, this wind not only blew the cloud outside the wind Center City, but also made the flying feathers on the clothes of the Lord of Tianyun hall tremble.


    The trembling of the neon and feather clothes meant that the sky princess was about to rise in the air. At the same time, a question hit the heart of the friars in Fengxin city.


    Since the Lord of Tianyun hall is about to fly, where will he fly?


    Soon, the flying Lord of Tianyun hall told everyone the answer to this question.


    In a flash, a white spirit bird appeared between the Fengxin city and the Xianting holy palace. Then the spirit bird stretched its posture to the outside, with a faint bright luster on each feather.


    In full view of the public, the princess of the sky spread her wings and flew to the front without any hesitation, to the nanxianmenwai square where the three annihilation forces were raging, and to the figure that appeared in her heart countless times!


    "The strongest of the two great holy places bombard each other. Even if the combat power of the others is strong, they will be wiped out in an instant. On this day, the Lord of the cloud hall is flying moths to the fire!"


    With anxious and startled cries, they came out from the monks in Fengxin City, and these people stared at the figure ahead without hesitation. In their eyes, an extremely complex color appeared.


    "Moths fly to the fire and are desperate. The Lord of Tianyun temple really lives up to the name of the pride of the times, but the word of love is really the most murderous!"


    When this deep sigh sounded in the heart of the wind city, everyone''s eyes coagulated slightly, because their ears seemed to have a cool and helpless sigh.


    This sigh is so vague, but if you listen carefully, you can hear it clearly:


    "If you love someone, you should look at the person''s eyes and grow old. If you can''t even do this, then I''d rather cut off my feet, soar in the sky and never step into the land again all my life!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Between heaven and earth, there will not only be all kinds of life, such as the son of taixuan who gathers the Qi of the whole heaven and earth, but also wonderful people who amaze an era.


    Every time these wonderful people appear, they will leave a heavy mark on history and haunt all the young generation, even regret for life.


    There is no doubt that the Lord of Tianyun temple, who is also known as the peerless double pride in this millennium together with the great sage of Taiqing, is the wonderful man of this era.


    Since ancient times, beautiful women have many lives, and almost every wonderful person with amazing years seems to be trapped in some kind of magic spell.


    They use their unparalleled beauty and the final sad and beautiful ending to add a completely different gorgeous color to the whole era.


    Life is an incomparably gorgeous existence, especially those peerless beauties in the amazing era. It is even more shocking to show this brilliance of life with an incomparably sad attitude.


    This shock is different from the deep despair caused by the holy master''s destruction of the void with the power of three annihilations, but the empathy of being a taixuan creature.


    The saint has lost his so-called human nature. He claims to be a high God, but the rest of the people above the void outside the sky are different. He is still human and has the seven emotions and six desires possessed by living creatures.


    Therefore, the monks in the popular city looked at the white figure rushing towards the gate of the South sky. In their eyes, a thick color of sadness could not help emerging.


    "You and I are ordinary people in the world, but the Lord of Tianyun hall is really a great shock in the world."


    After the murmuring sigh came out of the mouth of a friar, everyone''s eyes were firmly locked in the dragon like figure who stretched out and rushed forward.


    In front of the Lord of the Tianyun hall is the battlefield destroyed by the most powerful person who is ravaged by the power of three annihilations. At the same time, the black chain of annihilation will make the two holy swords in front of him give out a heartbreaking wail.


    "Ding, Ding!"


    Every sad cry indicates that the two sharp swords of the separation of saints and Taiqing have suffered unimaginable destruction, followed by a trace of undetectable cracks on the sword of the separation of saints.


    "Taiqing, you have only been practicing for a thousand years. Even if you have a high understanding, your accumulation in the details of practice is no more than you. Therefore, the holy master knows that you can only produce one sword, and only one sword!"


    The dignified and domineering voice came out of the holy master''s mouth, and the voice fell down. The chain of killing the sky rolled directly downward, rolled up the sword of Taiqing saint, and smashed it hard on the ground of nanxianmen below.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the sword of Taiqing division bound by the chain of annihilation bounced up on the whole platform, and the light of Taiqing on his body was dimmed in an instant.


    "Taiqing has a very sharp edge. Even if the holy master uses twice or even several times of the three annihilation force to hedge, your sword can''t pass this few miles!"


    The holy master''s words, like the roar of gods and demons, swept around the ears of all the monks around, and suddenly changed the complexion of each monk. However, suddenly, the pupils in the eyes of these monks suddenly expanded and contracted, and they couldn''t help shouting:


    "No, now there is only a sword that is too clear to distinguish the saints, which can''t stop the heavenly chain of the saint."


    This cry did not fall, and the whole body painted black chain to destroy the sky, like a purgatory demon dragon, appeared in front of the body of the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty along the ground of nanxianmenwai square.


    "Ding!"


    In front of the body, the sword of Taiqing separation of saints still appears in front of the chain of destroying heaven like the most loyal guard, but this time, the sword of separation of saints, which appears like a blink, is not two, but only one.


    This other sword, because of the previous violent smashing, slowed the Qi machine tearing space for a short moment, but it was this moment that was enough to completely change the whole war situation.


    In the battle of the strongest, in which any afterwave poured out and was enough to destroy more than half of the county, the defensive front composed of two swords of too clear separation of saints can be said to be airtight, guarding and lifting both sides of the body of the saints.


    Now, the time for a sword of Taiqing to tear the void is a little slow, which also means that there is a huge loophole in the side defense of the leader of Taiqing sect.


    In this instant, this loophole is enough for the saint to destroy the Qi machine that Taiqing saint has been gathering, and even detonate the Taiqing sword in advance.


    From beginning to end, the essence of the great sage of Taiqing just held the sword forward and never really took the hand. This is hiding the sword.


    As the saint said before, the practice time of the great saint of Taiqing is still too short. Even if his understanding is against the sky, he still has insufficient information. Therefore, he can''t easily mobilize the power of three annihilations and pour out his boundless power without scruples like the saint.


    In other words, the victory or defeat between Taiqing and Shengzun is only between this sword!


    "Taiqing, do you stab this sword or not?"


    The roaring questions again burst into the void outside the sky. At the same time, the chain of extinguishing the sky, which was thrown forward, turned the direction he photographed in a moment, directly bypassed the holy sword with the barrier erected, and burst into the front of the leader of Taiqing sect in the gap on the other side.


    The edge of destruction was like a heavy fist of gods and demons. It fell straight down to the middle-aged head of Qingshan below. Then the void was stripped again. Even the clothes of the leader of Taiqing sect began to burn a black and red flame of destroying the sky.


    "If you don''t stab this sword at this time, you will destroy all gods and souls, Taiqing!"


    The incomparably indifferent voice of the saint continued to sound, just like the judgment of the mother of death. Then, at the critical moment, the leader of the Taiqing sect sighed slightly, grabbed the right hand of the handle of the Taiqing sword and made a strong force.


    In such a situation, he had no choice but to stab the sword in his hand in advance!


    However, in the next moment, his forward stabbing action was a direct meal, and endless waves began to appear in the whole green eyes, and even in his mouth, he subconsciously spit out a word:


    "You?"


    At the same time, a white feather flew out of the burning green robe interlayer of the emperor of Taiqing.


    This white feather is white all over. It even appears a little burnt black on the edge because of the burning of the flame of extinction. After flying out, it floats on the void.


    After a flash, the white feather emitting a faint fluorescence exploded outward and turned into a white light to shine in the world.


    Then a pair of white wings extended out in the white light, forming a huge Fufeng spirit bird, which was stable in front of the Taiqing patriarch.


    "When you and I met again a thousand years ago, I secretly sewed a white feather in your green robe. Now the white feather is still there, which shows that you at least had me in your heart."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    "I broke your clothes. I''ll compensate you for one."


    On a long river in a county in the land of taixuan, a beautiful woman dressed in neon and wearing a feather crown looked at the middle-aged sword walking forward indifferently, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Then the woman''s lips closed, looked at her back farther and farther away, hesitated for a few seconds, and her cold voice continued to pass through the road:


    "Taiqing, where are you going next?"


    It was said that the voice of the girl in neon lingered around the river, but what still made the former frown tightly was that the middle-aged man carrying the sword in front still walked forward as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Next breath, in the face of the middle-aged man''s particularly indifferent appearance, the unhappy color on the woman''s face gradually dissipated, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, revealing a trace of interest.


    Then the woman stretched out her right hand, narrowed her eyes, and drew with her fingers up, down, left and right, just like measuring the size of the man in front of her. At the same time, she raised a lot of voices and spread out:


    "Taiqing, the Lord of the temple has never spoken so well with anyone, so this dress will eventually be delivered to you."


    The nishang woman said this with an irresistible meaning, which made the man walking slowly along the river slow for a moment, and finally answered:


    "I appreciate Miss Yun''s kindness. It''s just a dress. I don''t bother Miss Yun."


    As soon as the girl''s two words came out, a smile appeared subconsciously on the beautiful face of the nishang woman, but then she completely put it away, opened her red lips and replied:


    "You wait. No matter where you go, countless flying races in the cloud Hall of our sky can find you."


    When saying this, there was a little pride on the girl''s face that she didn''t even notice.


    Half a month later, on the Bank of the same big river flowing forward, a winged Youtian Weng came from the sky, and its huge body left a huge shadow on the river.


    You tianweng swept across the river at an unparalleled speed. Then, on the Bank of the river, a figure in blue with a long sword slowly raised his head. What he could see was the beautiful woman sitting gracefully on you tianweng''s back.


    Then the smile on the woman''s face became more and more prosperous. She gently threw a green shirt in her hand to the figure below, and a very serious voice came out:


    "Taiqing, the Lord of our temple doesn''t like to owe people. Take this dress and I won''t owe you."


    Before the voice fell, you tianweng suddenly shook his wings, took the woman with him, pulled out of the air, directly swayed on it, and disappeared into the sky in a twinkling of an eye, leaving only the green shirt floating down slowly.


    Somehow, this green shirt, which rolls back and forth in the wind, looks like a green feather flying in the river wind from below.


    Next breath, on the Bank of the rolling river, a hand with a calloused palm held the green coat. Since then, the more and more mysterious patriarch of the Taiqing sect often appeared in front of the world in a coir raincoat.


    But no one knows that under his ordinary coir raincoat is a special green shirt.


    "So you''ve been wearing this dress."


    Outside the Nanxian gate, the Lord of Tianyun hall, who stretched out his wings and looked back without hesitation in front of the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, heard a voice of unprecedented joy.


    This kind of joy is even difficult to describe in words. It seems that when you look back, you find that the man is looking at you with a smile in the dim lights.


    After the happy words fell, the Lord of Tianyun hall slightly lowered his head and looked at the green man in front of him with a look of consternation and anxiety on his face. The happy color in his eyes was stronger and continued to say:


    "This is the first time I''ve seen you look like this. It''s still because of me. I feel a little happy when I think about it. It seems that the Lord of this temple is not good for nothing in your heart."


    After finishing his words, the Lord of Tianyun hall, who was hanging high in the void, did not wait for the Lord of Taiqing sect to speak, and then his voice sounded:


    "Although I am in your heart, I can''t compare with the common people in the world, it''s enough to know that there is a corner in your heart that belongs to me."


    This sentence was enough. All the people who heard it turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look straight. After a breath, the Lord of Tianyun hall suddenly opened his mouth and gave a painful groan. At the same time, the blood began to rush out of his mouth.


    "Oh¡°


    Before this painful groan fell, a chain with the power of three annihilations pierced directly into the chest of the Lord of Tianyun hall.


    From the sight of countless friars in Fengxin city on the side, you can just see that the chain of destroying the sky waved by the holy master completely plunged into the back of the Lord of Tianyun hall below, and then directly penetrated it.


    "The chain of destroying the sky pierced the chest of the Lord of the Tianyun hall. She was too pure and holy to block this destructive power!"


    With this roar with grief, the furious power of three annihilations burst out on the chain and turned into a flame of destruction, burning the whole body of the Lord of Tianyun hall.


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion of destruction shock wave after wave, every white feather on the body of the main body of Tianyun hall began to burn a black three extinguishment flame.


    But even so, the princess of the sky did not look at her injury, or even at the dark chain stabbed out of her chest.


    Her eyes always lingered in front of the blue eyes on the man''s face.


    Then she saw herself in his eyes. Although she was embarrassed by countless destruction flames, although her vitality began to die, she still let the corners of her mouth wake up and murmured:


    "You finally opened your eyes to see me, then the Lord of this temple will have no regrets!"


    This whisper, with relief, with joy, but no pain.


    But it was this indifference to death that made countless friars in Fengxin city behind him unable to bear to witness. More importantly, many young people closed their tearful eyes after sighing.


    It is true that the chain of annihilation wears through the body. It is conceivable that this is not only the torture on the body, but the infinite destruction on the soul, including the spirit.


    Most of the zongmen in Fengxin city have experienced the era of the rise of both arrogance and arrogance, so they know better that the fall of the Lord of Tianyun hall at this time is undoubtedly the most painful tears of this era.


    Moths put to the fire and will eventually be burned by the flame.


    After a few breaths, the flame of destruction of the three annihilating forces completely burned the white flying feathers. At the same time, they spread their wings and protected the Lord of Tianyun hall in front of the middle-aged green shirt. They began to turn into flying feathers burning all over the sky and spread out in an instant.


    It snowed outside this place.


    At this time, the sky outside the sky is empty, and there is a miserable and beautiful flying feather snow in the history of the whole taixuan land.


    When a wonderful man who amazed an era dies, there will be a heavy snow in the whole world.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    One, two, three, countless!


    The void outside the sky, like white feathers like snowflakes, flew one after another on the void. It took only a short moment to completely envelop the whole land outside the sky.


    At the same time, the whole time of heaven and earth seemed to have stopped for a few seconds because of the fall of wonderful people in such an era.


    Heaven and earth need a period of time to give people regret and sadness.


    Within a few short breaths, the flying feather snowflakes floating up and down in the sky and outside the sky are overwhelming, and each flying feather snowflake has a special magic, which can directly pass through the barrier barrier barrier laid by countless monks outside the wind center city and fall slowly to the ground.


    Fengxin city is the home of the Lord of Tianyun hall, and how can home prevent a master from returning at last?


    "We wait, welcome the hall master home!"


    Under the flying snow, countless flying races in the whole Fengxin City knelt down together, followed by a neat sound of compassion.


    Then a large number of friars in the city stretched out their hands and tried to catch the flying feathers falling in front of them, but they strangely picked up the air and passed by.


    "It''s really a proud woman. Even the flying feathers after falling don''t let people touch. How can this great saint of Taiqing protect such a wonderful person with such a risk of life?"


    With a little angry voice, he said it in the mouth of overhaul in Fengxin city. Then the flying feathers and snowflakes that originally floated in the void dissipated at the same time in an instant.


    Between heaven and earth, lament is only a moment, and the eternal subject is always expedition and killing!


    In the next moment, outside the Nanxian gate of the holy palace of Xianting, the unparalleled power of three annihilations once again dominated the whole sky without fancy. At the same time, the cold and heartless voice of the holy master resounded through the four directions:


    "For countless years, the holy master has seen too many creatures. No matter how beautiful they are, they will be a grain of dust in the world after their death."


    The holy master was extremely indifferent to this. Then he pulled his right hand forward and pierced the chain of destroying the sky of the Lord of the Tianyun hall. He continued to dance like a destructive magic dragon, entrenched in front of the great saint of the Taiqing Dynasty, and wanted to save it again.


    Then the three extinguishment flames like destroying the sky and the earth burst into flames again on the dark chain of destroying the sky. At this time, in front of the Taiqing great saint body with the sword slightly stopped, the two holy swords, following some previous flaws, once again hovered like loyal guards, turned into Taiqing barriers and guarded the four sides.


    In other words, because the Lord of Tianyun temple was desperate before, the saint lost a great opportunity to take the lead.


    It can be concluded that once the continuous three annihilation force of the holy master forces the Taiqing great saint to stab this potential sword in advance, the victory will be divided!


    Every so-called flaw in the struggle between the strongest and the strongest is the result of countless ideas and games. It is also fleeting, because it is stronger than the leader of the Taiqing sect. The flaw left between every move will not appear again.


    However, outside Nanxian gate, the saint who lost control of the first opportunity did not appear any color of annoyance. The bright light emitted from his body was still extremely overbearing, and the cold voice rolled out again:


    "Why is there a great surprise in the world? It''s just a layman in the world. If you obey the way of heaven, then they are all laymen. You''re no exception, Taiqing!"


    The sound of Taiqing shook back and forth in the void and became louder and louder. Then the right hand held by Saint zunxu waved forward, together with the chain of destroying the sky below, roared down to the great saint of Taiqing again.


    "Click!"


    After a flash, the void of the outer heaven between the holy Zun and the great sage of Taiqing was easily destroyed countless times under the force of three annihilations, and the chain of annihilation was more violent than before.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the chain of annihilation and the two swords of taiqingfen Saint bombarded each other again. I don''t know how many times they collided outside the Xianting Saint palace, but this time, they were very different.


    Because in the barrier formed by the sword of Taiqing''s separation of saints, I don''t know when pieces of white flying feathers appeared. At the same time, a half burnt feather also appeared on the forehead of the leader of Taiqing sect.


    When the white feather appeared on the forehead of the Taiqing patriarch, a cry of surprise suddenly came out:


    "That''s Fufeng Lingyu, which shows that the Lord of Tianyun hall has not dissipated directly between heaven and earth. Her will has turned into this Lingyu and pasted it on the forehead of the great saint of Taiqing. At the same time, she also went to the place she wants to go most."


    The words fell, and the endless haze wind began to sweep outward from the whole body of the figure in green shirt and turned into a mighty hurricane barrier.


    The hurricane barrier tore up the void and extended outward like a volcanic eruption. Finally, it turned into two pairs of huge cyan wings and closed inward, directly protecting the green shirt figure holding the sword behind the feather.


    This is the last tenderness left by the Lord of Tianyun temple to the world and to the great sage of Taiqing!


    At the same time, this tenderness, somehow, has powers beyond common sense. Under countless appalled eyes, it overlaps with each other and completely covers the whole body of the saint, trying to block the chain of destruction thrown out by the saint unreservedly.


    "This is the guardian power of the Lord of Tianyun hall. It is also his last faith in his life. It turns into a spirit feather to protect the safety of the Lord of Taiqing sect. It is the most mysterious Guardian magic power in the world."


    As soon as the spirit feather appeared, some friars of zongmen who were familiar with the magic power opened their mouths and responded. But immediately, other friars shook their heads slightly and sighed:


    "Although the guardian spirit feather magic power is the mysterious magic power of the sky family, what is smashed down at this time is the holy master''s chain to destroy the sky!"


    The chain of destroying the sky, as its name suggests, carries the unparalleled power of destroying the sky. What it tries to destroy is the way of heaven, not to mention guarding Baiyu?


    But between heaven and earth, there will always be things that common sense can''t explain.


    In the next moment, with the incredible exclamation of the friars in Fengxin City, the Lanfeng boundary turned into a white feather, but firmly held the chain of destroying the sky.


    "It''s impossible to block it. The power of three annihilations is the supreme power at the rule level, and the Lord of Tianyun hall obviously doesn''t surpass the great holy land. How can it be stopped?"


    For a moment, the pupils of countless monks swelled and contracted fiercely, and their faces showed an incomparable color of horror, because the picture in front of them was also shocking, in addition to going beyond common sense.


    Looking from a distance, the great sage of Taiqing holding the sword at this time seems to grow a pair of white feathers with absolute defense. The white feathers overlapped in front of him are like a dam before charging the flood, blocking the power of three destruction.


    Imagine how terrible it would be when the three Taiqing swords with infinite edge were completely liberated and could pour out their own edge without scruples?


    If we want to use a word to describe the great sage of Taiqing today.


    be a tiger with wings added!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    The leader of Taiqing sect, as the sharpest sword in heaven, is the most aggressive person in the world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it has the most powerful offensive ability in this era.


    As the holy Master said before, with the highest sound of supporting the court and the most balanced attack and defense, it is the peak of the cultivation of true orthodox friars, while the leader of the Taiqing sect who controls the Taiqing Qi is the peak of the complete way of killing and cutting.


    The way to kill is to attack stronger than defend!


    Therefore, at the beginning of this war, the holy master did only one thing, that is, he chose to use his endless accumulation of information to turn into the power of destroying heaven and earth, which was used to hedge against the edge of the patriarch of Taiqing sect.


    Attacking each other''s weaknesses with one''s own strengths is the most effective means of fighting among monks.


    What''s more, they are the saints of thought and wisdom. At the beginning of this war, they use the consumption of inside information to seize the first hand.


    On the one hand, it first placed the battlefield in the void outside the sky that can isolate the power of heaven to the greatest extent. At the same time, in view of the weakness of Taiqing''s great sage''s practice for only a thousand years, it constantly used its endless power to destroy the sky to reduce the edge of Taiqing.


    Timing, geography and people.


    In these three aspects, the holy master is in his own hands to the greatest extent, and it has to be said that the holy master has almost completely taken the lead.


    In other words, if there were no moths of the Lord of Tianyun hall, he would have forced the great sage of Taiqing to stab the sharpest sword of Taiqing in advance!


    The great sage of Taiqing has only one sword, and he can only make one sword!


    At this point, the strength and weakness of Taiqing are so clear, but the so-called strength and weakness began to change dramatically after they grew the wings behind them.


    When the tiger has wings, it will change in essence, which is a leap above the class!


    At this time, the Taiqing Mahatma, who carried his wings on his back, had a protective white feather that could block the three annihilation rules, which made his combat power rise to another extremely terrible level.


    Strong attack and strong defense!


    At the next breath, facing the white feather''s wings to protect his body and block all the rules of destruction in front of him, the Taiqing great saint who has completed the combat power transition, even the high Saint outside Nanxian gate and the bright light surging on his body also have a violent fluctuation.


    Then the holy master held his right hand forward and gave a slight pause. The substantive rules wrapped around his right hand became more solid in an instant. At the same time, on his right hand, his fangs were exposed, his mouth opened together, and his mouth gave a sharp roar:


    "Roar!"


    The roar turned into a scream and rolled out, but what was more violent was the right hand waved forward again.


    At the same time, the dark chain of extinction suddenly retracted, then raised high with the swing of the saint''s right hand, and then cut down with the most violent attitude.


    "It''s just a guardian spirit spell cast by a mere woman. It''s also a vain attempt to prevent the destruction of the holy master. It''s really ridiculous!"


    The holy master''s voice, which resounded through all directions, was still high in the world, but the next moment, his voice of supremacy stopped abruptly.


    Because in front of him, the chain of destroying the sky thrown out by the incomparable rage was firmly blocked by the guard Bai Yu displayed by the weak woman in his mouth.


    "How unreasonable?"


    This is the first time since the war that the holy master has made such a voice of doubt, and the rich color of doubt in his bright eyes also indicates how shocking it is.


    "The holy master doesn''t understand why?"


    After finishing his words, outside Nanxian gate, the holy Zun stopped his waving right hand, because he knew that no matter how incredible the changes in the war situation in front of him, this pair of protective feathers completely blocked his three destruction rules after all!


    In the next breath, outside the Xianting holy palace where the breath of destruction is wildly flowing, a stable voice of vicissitudes slowly rings out:


    "Because of love."


    As soon as the voice of the patriarch of the Taiqing sect fell, the holy Zun''s resounding response came out immediately:


    "Love is just the most insignificant point in friars'' practice. The holy master never believes in love!"


    "I didn''t believe in love before, but now I believe it."


    The sound of the vicissitudes of life was still steady, which came from under the wings of Bai Yu. Then he continued to point to the green shirt figure in front with the sword and raised his head, which was slightly low.


    The charred white feather flickered in the center of his eyebrows, just like the Lord of Tianyun hall, who has turned into a guardian spirit, is quietly echoing the previous words of the patriarch of Taiqing.


    The face of the Taiqing patriarch is still surrounded by a layer of Taiqing streamer, and he can''t see any expression, but there are particularly complex emotions in his eyes, which are rolling.


    At the next breath, the Taiqing patriarch, who moved forward step by step, completely stopped moving forward under countless puzzled eyes.


    "In the first half of my life, I did everything based on pleasure, so I did a lot of things that seemed particularly absurd to others, but I don''t think it''s wrong."


    Word by word, the voice came from the head of the Taiqing sect. Although it was not very loud, it clearly surrounded the ears of every practitioner around.


    This is also the first time that the great sage of Taiqing began to break his silence after the life and death struggle of the strongest, and this opening was a sound that shook the sky and almost wanted to ignite the lightning in the void.


    "The patriarch was open and aboveboard all his life. When he was young, he was himself. After holding the sword of Taiqing, he could not find half a silk fault for all the people in the world. He only took responsibility for one thing, both people and his own heart."


    As soon as the word "negative person" came out, all the sect friars in Fengxin city had a more complex color on their faces. They naturally understood the meaning expressed by the sect leader of Taiqing at this time.


    Can the world fulfill the law of peace and energy, and live up to the common people and your majesty?


    In a sense, at this time, the Lord of Tianyun hall, incarnated as the guardian Lingyu, twinkled on the forehead of the great sage of Taiqing. Isn''t it a more happy ending?


    The sword in the hands of the great sage of the Qing Dynasty will be stabbed sooner or later, and he can do more after he has a strong defensive Lingyu.


    At this time, he even had unlimited confidence that he could stab the Taiqing sword inch by inch into the chest of the bright figure in front of him.


    Therefore, after a moment, the guardian spirit feather behind the great sage of Taiqing suddenly opened outward and swept the three annihilation forces pouring forward directly outward.


    At the same time, the Taiqing saint, who finally vacated his hand, slowly raised his left hand and gently grasped it forward. The two Taiqing shengfen swords immediately appeared in front of his hands, rotating back and forth, puffing and puffing the blue flame like a flame.


    "Taiqing, Kaishi Double Dragons!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Few people know that the origin of the whole world of heaven and earth comes from a groundbreaking ultimate explosion, and in the chaotic thunder generated by this explosion, three kinds of mysterious breath are born.


    In the infinite and long years, these three kinds of breath are called supreme Qi, which includes Taiqing Qi.


    Taiqing is one of the ways of heaven, so the Qi of Taiqing can also be called the Qi of the way of heaven!


    At the beginning of chaos, the world was like a chaotic chicken. If you want to divide the turbid into heaven and earth and form the continent where countless creatures live today, you need an infinite edge to completely split the whole chaotic world.


    The main body of this sharp edge is the three supreme Qi, which is the Taiqing Qi around the figure in green shirt at this time!


    This Taiqing Qi can make a breakthrough, which is enough to see that the sharp power contained in it is undoubtedly the pole of the world!


    In the thousand years of cultivation of the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, with his own unique understanding of the world, in addition to the noumenon, he stubbornly cultivated two saints.


    At the same time, in this battle of life and death, the two holy swords guarded the whole body, so that the former walked step by step from inland Fufeng County to the South Tianmen gate, closer and closer to the bright figure of the holy Zun.


    All this is for the sword in the hands of the great sage of Taiqing at this time to stab out completely!


    "The accumulated accomplishments and details of the saint for countless years are beyond everyone''s imagination. Even if the great saint of Taiqing prepared two saints to fight for defense in advance, it also seems to be in danger."


    At the front of the Daxia treasure ship deck in Fengxin City, the dignified voice from Chang Xiliu came out. Then the gorgeous woman with golden eyes kept staring at the front, raised her left hand and held the green shirt figure of Taiqing Double Dragons. The voice continued to come out word by word:


    "The fighting of the strongest really changes rapidly. Even the slightest change will change the whole war situation."


    After that, Chang Xiliu raised his right hand and pointed to the void outside the sky where countless Taiqing Qi began to surge in front of him. With a little frightened voice, he continued to sound:


    "If there were no Tianyun temple, the Lord of the temple would use his whole life as a guardian spirit feather to block the chain of destroying the sky for the leader of the Taiqing sect, the Taiqing Saint would stab the sword in advance.


    "On the other hand, this kind of guardian magic power has finally given the Taiqing patriarch, who used to sink and float like a boat in the sea of destruction rules, room to fight."


    As soon as the words of Chang Xiliu, king of the southern sky, fell, Sima Annan raised a lot of voices and directly sounded:


    "This means that the attack and defense of this world-shaking duel has completely completed the transformation, and it also means that the Taiqing saint with infinite edge can fully show his own determination!"


    When the voice fell, the sky outside the wind heart city was empty, and the mighty infinite green light surged out like a volcanic eruption, and finally directly overwhelmed the destructive scarlet light that had been sweeping outward all the time.


    "Roar!"


    After a flash, two startling dragon howls rolled out of the endless green awns of Taiqing at almost the same time, which were completely different from what everyone had heard before.


    This is not only the roar of the dragon, but also the roar of the dragon of the opening of the world in the Taiqing dynasty!


    At the next breath, under the roaring roar of the dragon, a steady and indifferent sound directly sounded and spread to everyone around:


    "Congealing!"


    As soon as the word congealed, heaven and earth suddenly began to reverse infinitely. The awn of Taiqing, which originally surged outward, was sucked back in like time. Such a vast scene is incomparably magnificent.


    Between spitting and sucking, the Taiqing edge shining in the world directly completed the sublimation and quenching. At the same time, before the emperor of Taiqing, the original secluded and suspended holy sword has become two real opening dragons.


    These two creation dragons are extremely small, but every scale on their body flows a substantive breath of opening the sky. Even if they pour out a trace, they can tear open countless cracks in the surrounding void.


    The unparalleled edge power diffuses outward in the bodies of the two creation dragons, and this breath is very different from the previous destruction rule of the holy power on everyone''s head.


    The core of the three annihilating forces of exterminating the world, God and heaven is complete destruction. At this time, the terrorist power poured out from the dragon body of the creation of the world is essentially to die and survive.


    "When heaven and earth are killed and robbed, if they are not broken, they will not stand!"


    The louder and louder voice swirled back and forth between heaven and earth. After speaking, he raised his left hand and clapped it in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    In the next moment, the dragon of Kaishi roared and enveloped the whole sky again.


    Then the two wandering dragons directly rotated forward and rushed to kill, and in an instant, they formed a mighty Kaishi tornado, cutting the whole void.


    In a moment, the center of the sky was completely cut open by an extremely dazzling green light.


    Before the Kaitian tornado formed by the Kaishi Double Dragons, all materials were as fragile as paper, and even the extremely heavy void rules were easily broken.


    Then the sky opening dragon roll continued to extend forward, and even cut off the chain in front of the sky!


    "Heaven is on the sky. The chain of destroying heaven has been cut off. God, am I right?"


    When the shaking and extending chain of killing the sky was cut into sections without any fancy, it screamed out, which was convenient for all the monks around to watch it.


    Then, looking forward along the eyes of these people, we can see that in the mighty Kaishi tornado, the two small swimming dragons have spread out a large number of cracks.


    At the same time, strands of unimaginable green awns shoot out from these cracks, as if something terrible is about to burst out in the dragon of the beginning of the world.


    This is the real power of opening the world!


    "Open!"


    At the next breath, the great sage of Taiqing, who was originally standing on the ground, continued to step forward, and the magnificent roar rolled out.


    At the same time, the Kaishi Double Dragons rolling forward in front of them burst outward together, and directly blew through the killing hand in front of the horizontal bar along the original tornado channel.


    The unparalleled power of the Kaishi tornado tears Everything and forms a silent and nihilistic channel.


    At the same time, this channel runs through the whole destruction rules and the sea water of the chaotic God killing sea, and leads directly to the Nanxian gate and directly in front of the bright figure.


    There is no obstacle between the great sage of Taiqing and the saint!


    After a flash, the green shirt figure continued to step forward with the sword, and the figure disappeared in place.


    Between heaven and earth, green awns reappear.


    "Cut!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    The hand of exterminating the world, the sea of exterminating God and the chain of exterminating the sky.


    The holy master used his infinite inside information to build the three annihilation magic power. At the beginning of this fight, he took the initiative in order to force the Taiqing patriarch to stab the sword in advance.


    Everyone, including the saint, knows that this sword is a sword that can be condensed by Taiqing''s lifelong cultivation. It will also be shocking and destroy the world.


    But no one can really predict how terrible this sword is.


    However, thanks to the Lord of the cloud hall that day, he added wings to the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, so that the person with the strongest edge under the heaven can take the lead in blowing out his two holy swords and opening the world Double Dragons.


    In other words, it directly detonated the two taiqingsheng!


    "Detonate the Taiqing separation Saint completely, so as to form the Kaishi Double Dragons that cut open the chaos at the beginning of the world, and completely cross the three extinction barrier laid by the saint outside the South Tianmen gate. The Taiqing great saint''s reversal of the war situation is really only in an instant."


    On the empty Taiqing Taoist lotus in Fengxin City, when a pope overhauled his door and cheered with joy, the killing outside the Xianting holy palace has been raised to an unprecedented level.


    The power of the dragon scroll formed by the Kaishi Double Dragons, the edge contained in it, and even the three extinction barriers blasted out by the holy statue in advance are difficult to resist. After being directly penetrated, it forms a dark nothingness channel in the whole void.


    All substances in this channel were completely extinguished at first, and then began to recover gradually. In the extinction, strands of dense chaotic breath emerged and spread outward.


    There is no doubt that this is a new world just breaking new ground and chaos is beginning to open.


    "A sword gives birth to a world. Taiqing, your realm has made a breakthrough and raised it again. It''s savvy, terrible, really terrible!"


    When the misty and dense gas of chaos shines in nothingness, a strange cry is convenient for the mouth of the bright figure outside the south gate, and there is a very rare color of surprise in this sound.


    However, in the next moment, the bright awn wrapped around the holy master''s body had completely condensed into essence. Countless scarlet destruction laws turned into scarlet storms and surged out of the body. Finally, they directly turned into a triple extinction eye and appeared in the center of the holy master''s eyebrows.


    In the next moment, a light of destruction was emitted from the scarlet eye, which directly blasted into the nihility channel extending in front of us, in an attempt to completely destroy the rising world channel.


    This is another most intuitive attack on their own rules, but when the killing has burst to the limit, the two strongest have no time to take into account the impact and surge of the rules around them.


    Because life and death, perhaps in the next moment!


    Under the holy master''s Scarlet eyes, a green awn suddenly appeared again in the empty and chaotic channel, and immediately crossed the whole corridor. At the same time, the figure of Taiqing Zong''s sword was revealed in the green awn.


    Then the two eyes, which contain their own infinite rules, look at each other completely.


    "Boom!"


    At the intersection of the two rules of destruction and creation, countless dark thunders were born, and the dazzling thunder exploded outward. However, soon, the strands of thunder were completely torn apart, because a Green Sword Pierced out from the depths of the void.


    In fact, at the time of Fufeng County, the sword of Taiqing held by the great sage of Taiqing had a complete shape and almost penetrated most of the sky. However, as the leader of Taiqing sect blasted into the sky and became closer to the holy palace of Xianting, the sword in the former''s hand became smaller and smaller.


    At this time, the figure in green shirt was only a few steps away from the saint outside Nanxian gate. At the same time, the Taiqing sword in his hand had become a common green sword, just a little longer.


    The only invariable thing is the flowing awn of Taiqing on this green sword!


    However, if someone can watch the Taiqing sword stabbed forward in the void at a close distance, he will be shocked to find that an eye also slowly appears on the sword body.


    The whole body of this eye is blue, and it has been opened. Then wave after wave of sky opening breath flows inward and outward in this eye, as if it were covered with a thin green coat for this sword.


    "Da!"


    After a short moment in the world, a light but very thick voice suddenly sounded on the nanxianmen platform full of destruction thunder.


    At the same time, in addition to the two steps in front of the saint, one foot stretched out on the void and stepped firmly on the ground below.


    Then, outside Nanxian gate, the saint with scarlet forehead and eyes flashing violently looked at the green shirt figure with a sword in front of him, and the voice of majesty and hegemony came out:


    "Taiqing, to tell you the truth, you were surprised that you could hold a sword close to the holy master."


    Although the holy master was a little surprised, there was no other look, such as fear, because at his level, the emotions of ordinary creatures had been completely eliminated.


    The next breath, a more magnificent voice, blew out again:


    "It seems that in order to open a new era for the whole place of taixuan, this avenue of heaven and earth has taken great pains to cultivate one by one the sons of taixuan who can be called monsters.


    "The sound of supporting the court is so, so are you, Taiqing!"


    After the saint said this, the Taiqing saint, who trembled fiercely behind Jiebai Lingyu, stepped forward step by step.


    This is a further step forward. The Taiqing patriarch is as heavy as carrying a mountain. This time, the tip of the Taiqing sword in the former''s hand is only one arm away from the bright figure in front of him.


    This short distance can be completely pierced by any ordinary person, even a child, with a little force.


    However, under the hedge of the infinite rules of both sides, the movement of Taiqing Dasheng''s front stab is particularly slow. Every bit forward is like pulling the whole world.


    At the same time, the endless Taiqing Qi and the power of scarlet three destruction began to bomb and friction in a very small range, forming a vague field of destruction and creation.


    After this scene was exposed in the eyes of all the people around, it seemed that there was a small bubble in front of us, including a small area outside Nanxian gate.


    This bubble seems to condense the most terrible power in the whole taixuan world.


    Outside the bubble, the void was calm, and the original Qi machine that destroyed the sky and the earth fluctuated, which mysteriously dissipated in an instant.


    Inside the bubble, there is a long blue sword, always moving forward, although slowly, but indomitable.


    This is the only sword stabbed by the great sage of Taiqing.


    This is also a sword of life and death if you don''t succeed!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    In the fight between practitioners, the higher the cultivation, the more like to use the law and the power of the source to fix the victory or defeat between each other beyond a long distance.


    Because once close, it means variables.


    One inch is short and one inch is dangerous. It is no exaggeration to say that most of the weak win over the strong in the whole taixuan place are caused by close combat.


    Because although the friars will envelop their defense powers around the body, the tearing edge of those magic weapons will be completely revealed when they are close.


    In other words, if we want to give full play to the advantages of the weapon, the premise is to stab the enemy.


    It is the so-called simplicity of the road. The closer it is to the original rules, the simpler it will be. From the beginning, this life and death duel, the highest in tens of thousands of years, is actually very clear.


    The great sage of Taiqing had only one sword and only one sword.


    Therefore, he needs to pierce the sword into the holy Zun''s eyebrows and know the sea as much as possible, and what the holy Zun needs to do is to force the leader of Taiqing sect to release the sword in advance in the void of Tianwaitian outside Nanxian gate.


    This is a game that both sides know well.


    However, around this game, it is the embodiment of the lifelong fighting wisdom of the two strongest. A little variable will completely change the whole war situation.


    On the other hand, for the strongest with countless ideas, the close combat between each other will be a completely different release.


    Therefore, both the saint and the great saint of Taiqing completely retracted the rule of pouring out at the same time after the Taiqing sword tore the void and appeared outside the Nanxian gate.


    At the same time, they reattached the Taoist eye released by themselves to the body, and completely reached the peak of the body. This rise and contraction was completed directly almost in an instant.


    Therefore, when the visible bubble appeared outside Nanxian gate, all the people around looked at the piercing line of sight and began to see violent fluctuations.


    Then, over the Fengxin City, zongmen on the high-level Daolian was overhauled. He clenched his fists and opened his mouth, which was a particularly excited cry:


    "It has changed. The situation of the duel in this century war has completely begun to change. Now the initiative of fighting the strongest is beginning to be in the hands of the patriarch of the Taiqing clan!"


    Although there was only a very short time between the great saints from the beginning to now, the twists and turns made all the religious friars fluctuate and fluctuate in their hearts, which only felt longer than a lifetime.


    But at this time, the monks of zongmen who closely watched the war ahead naturally knew that the result of the fight of the strongest in front of them was related to the life of every friar moved to the void outside the sky.


    At the moment of life and death, everyone naturally trembles.


    When the Taiqing sword approached the bright figure in front of us inch by inch in full view of the public, the hearts of these religious friars also raised.


    After a moment, the mind of all the monks around had fluctuated up and down, and it was more like a mountain roaring tsunami, because the long blue sword, which had been moving forward very slowly, seemed to completely break the shackles in front and move forward suddenly at this moment.


    In this moment, the quiet rotation made countless friars stare at the friars here. The center of their eyebrows jumped fiercely, and they opened their mouth and shouted:


    "Broken, Taiqing''s sword smashed the shackles of the law of destruction in front of the saint!"


    But this exclamation just came out, and the extremely strange and silent void outside the sky was suddenly filled with an extremely cold voice in the next moment:


    "Taiqing, you and other sons of taixuan, together with the way of heaven, worked hard to open up a new era, but you can''t and can''t do it if you are the saint!"


    This roar was undoubtedly overbearing, like thunder and roar, sweeping the world. At the same time, it swept all the friars in the whole sky with an extremely cold evil intention and an invisible energy fluctuation.


    "The sound of supporting the court is balanced in attack and defense, and its origin is as stable as a pillar in the sky. Therefore, it has been roaring with the holy master in the Lingxiao temple for a whole thousand days and nights, and the lamp is almost dry."


    When he said this, the saint, who was locked by the mighty Taiqing sword blade, did not advance but retreated directly, took a step forward, and the extremely violent voice continued to ring through all directions:


    "But in the end, it''s still the holy master standing here. It''s still the holy master who dominates the whole sky."


    It is worth mentioning that the countless scarlet shining lights around the saints did not directly step on the platform outside Nanxian gate, but firmly stepped on the void.


    Step on the mountain and river.


    Step on the common people!


    With this step, the holy master clearly expressed his contempt for the whole heaven and earth and the common people.


    When this step was taken, all the friars outside and within the sky were terrified to find that countless visible cracks began to appear in the emptiness around themselves.


    After the dark void cracks extended outward, the whole sky outside began to shake and tremble to an unprecedented degree, like this place outside the sky, which chose to surrender because of the hegemonic words of the holy master.


    "The way of heaven wants to eliminate all the old times directly and cover up the mistakes it has made, but how can the holy master make it do what he wants?


    "This Saint comes from the last era. Yes, he has personally experienced the mistakes of the way of heaven in countless years. Because of this, the way of heaven is afraid of me, afraid of me, and tries every means to erase me!"


    With the increasingly fierce roar and the more dazzling force of blood color rules, it surged outward centered on the right foot of the holy master, and finally formed a scarlet armor as thin as cicada wings outside the former''s not tall body.


    On this armor, in addition to the scarlet eye, there are also sheets of paper, ferocious and roaring sharp mouths.


    Behind every sharp mouth, there is infinite pain and unwillingness. It seems that there is a soul who has died wrongly and can''t wait to return and revenge.


    Then a breath of infinite despair filled the whole Nanxian gate. At the same time, with the saint''s step, he completely met the Taiqing sword, which was only one arm away.


    After crossing countless distances and rules, the tip of Taiqing long sword surging with green awn finally appeared where it wanted to appear.


    At the next moment, the saint, who did not retreat but stepped forward, directly stretched out his right hand in blood armor under countless incredible eyes, took the lead in holding the blade of Taiqing long sword, and then continued to roar out with earth shaking cheers:


    "Everyone knows that if you make a mistake, you have to pay a price, no matter what kind of existence, even the way of heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    If you make a mistake, you need to pay a price, and Tiandao once committed a heinous crime against all the people in the fairy palace era.


    The holy master''s voice, which resounded through the sky, undoubtedly opened a scar belonging to the taixuan heavenly way. After hearing the holy master''s words, the monks in the whole Fengxin City emerged an extremely shocking idea from their hearts.


    "Why do I think this holy statue is more like a left over Avenger than a covet of the previous era?"


    After this murmur with uncertainty came out, the zongmen overhaul on the high-level lotus platform looked at each other and saw a strong incredible color from each other''s eyes.


    However, for them, no matter what the way of heaven was, their life and death at this time and the changes of the times in the whole taixuan land directly depend on the success or failure of the sword of the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Because they have no choice to live under the heaven!


    At the same time, in Fufeng County, across countless distances, the green shirt figure outside the Xianting holy palace was not affected by the words of the saint. The move of stabbing the sword forward was steady and resolute.


    In fact, since his accomplishment, the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty has had few opportunities to wield his sword with all his strength, but his peerless savvy talent has created his unparalleled combat ability.


    And he is completely different from the sound of supporting the court that opened the immortal gate before, even two extremes. For the Taiqing Dynasty, life and death are the only sword!


    "The great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty completely entrusted life and death to one sword. This is the real ancient sword cultivation school."


    On the big Xia treasure ship, the faces of a taboo were very dignified. Then, at the front of the deck, he shrouded himself in the sword life under the Tianhui army robe. In his bright eyes, there was a sudden bright sword light.


    She is also a person who uses a sword. Naturally, she has a different resonance with the edge between heaven and earth.


    At the next breath, Jiansheng''s eyes trembled violently, and the voice came out word by word:


    "What a stable sword!"


    In the words of Jiansheng, a stable word is used to describe the sword of the great sage of Taiqing, and behind the stable word is the blade that moves straight forward without any trembling under the rules of the turbulent and violent destruction sea.


    On the face shrouded by the dense air of Taiqing, some thin lips pursed, and he remained basically silent under the roar of the saint.


    The more silent the words, the sharper the sword in your hand!


    In another moment, this Taiqing sword appeared steadily in front of the eyebrows of the bright figure of the saint, and the latter''s right hand stretched forward grabbed the blade of this green sword at the same time.


    "Squeak!"


    In a flash, an extremely harsh sound came out of Nanxian gate. Then, the extreme friction sound of refined iron broke the shackles of sound in layers of space through the bubbles condensed around the two people in the confrontation, and swept away directly.


    This also means that the shrill noise generated by the holy Zun holding the Taiqing sword edge directly spread all over the three thousand realms!


    In the next breath, not only the Tianwaitian where the confrontation is located, but also the central shangguo directly below the Tianwaitian, and even all the monks in the core of the Central Plains of taixuan are completely filled with this harsh voice.


    "What a harsh voice. What happened?"


    With a painful murmur, it came out of the mouth of a ground creature. Then these people subconsciously covered their ears and looked up at the top, trying to explore the source of the sound.


    But this head was just raised, and there was another harsh sound, like a mountain roaring and tsunami. This time, the higher the monk, the more he felt the shock of God and soul. What''s more, a wisp of blood flowed directly down his ears.


    This was the first encounter between the two strongest men in close combat on the void outside the sky, but the heaven and the earth were already moving together, making the already chaotic heaven''s Secret completely scattered at this moment, which was comparable to the smashed chaos cloud.


    Once the secret of heaven is completely broken up, it will be reflected in the heaven and earth below, which is covered by dark clouds, strong winds and thunders, a frightening scene of the end of the day.


    At this time, these ground friars, who were shouting and avoiding, could not dream that it was a life and death confrontation between the two immortals that caused all this.


    Outside the Nanxian gate, the edge of the Taiqing sword remained the same. Even under the gradual unsealing of the figure in green shirt, it became more and more serious. A roar of the world opening dragon rolled out of this long green sword and rang all over the world.


    However, just when the edge of the Taiqing sword was about to completely burst out, the leader of the Taiqing sect made a slight move in situ. Then the former''s blue eyes looked at the scarlet right hand directly stretched out in front of him and clutching the sword edge. The voice of the most calm and steady sounded slowly:


    "Holy master, you should understand that my lord crossed thousands of mountains and rivers in order to stab this sword. If you can force me to stab this sword in advance, it''s just. In today''s situation, if you want to hold it with this hand, you''ll underestimate my Lord!"


    The words of the leader of Taiqing sect seem to contain infinite power, and this power is instantly fed back to the blue long sword in his hand.


    In the next moment, on the edge of the Taiqing sword held by the holy Zun, the extremely strong green awn suddenly lit up inch by inch again. At the same time, the original substantive blade also began to crack.


    In such a terrible scene, it is like this Taiqing sword, which completely condenses the highest combat power of a great saint, began to shed the armor outside its sword body, and released its endless edge without scruples.


    For this sword, not only the Taiqing patriarch waited for a long time, but also the sword itself!


    Perhaps it was in this heavenly way that the supreme Qi gathered in the taixuan place to cast the Taiqing great saint and cast this sword in order to stab the saint''s eyebrows at this time.


    This is his destiny!


    Fate is hard to do, and so is providence.


    "Woo woo!"


    At the next breath, in the Taiqing sword after the blue and silver blade was completely broken, a higher sound of the sword sounded directly. Among the continuous sound of the sword, the edge was exposed, and began to take on the color of excitement and desire to try.


    Outside the Xianting holy palace, this peerless sword, without scruples, blooms the infinite edge accumulated for thousands of years.


    In a moment, the blade of Taiqing sword was completely broken, revealing its real appearance. It was a wisp of green awn without substance. At the same time, this wisp of green awn began to puff forward and chop up the scarlet armor wrapped around the saint''s right hand.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Under the countless sounds of fragmentation, the figure with wings raised and green shirts flying again raised his feet and stepped out step by step.


    "Boom!"


    The green shirt moves, and the sword follows.


    The edge of Taiqing sword is directly on the center of the saint''s eyebrows!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Only the most pure sword knows its direction.


    At this time, the sword in the hands of the patriarch of Taiqing sect is undoubtedly the most quintessence, and it is also the most clear direction to stab.


    Taiqing is the sword of the heavenly way. It is destined to clean up all obstacles for the heavenly way. For the heavenly way, which is trying to open a new era, it comes from the old era, occupies the whole relics of the fairy palace, and knows that countless hidden saints are the biggest cancer!


    No one knows what happened when the great sage of Taiqing jumped into the spring of Taiqing, but since then, he has become the sharpest will of the way of heaven.


    Infinite edge, tear everything!


    The whole sky was empty. All the friars who watched the fight of the strongest outside the Nanxian gate understood that the situation of the war had been completely reversed after the Taiqing patriarch waved his guard wings, smashed the layers of three destruction barriers and completely appeared in front of the saint.


    The conversion between attack and defense was only in an instant, but only one face-to-face. The heaven killing blood armor condensed outside the holy master''s body was directly cut out of countless cracks without fancy.


    In particular, the right-hand armor that directly holds the blade of the sword is completely broken. At the same time, the Taiqing awn that suddenly releases the power of the sword can extinguish the destruction rules and infinite resentment around the saint every time.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    In the endless roar of pain, the sharp mouth on the holy master''s right hand, together with the blood armor, turned into thick scarlet smoke and rolled up.


    In the thick smoke, the sword of Taiqing, which was blocked for a moment, roared forward again, stabbed the right hand that the saint stretched out his hand to the center of the latter''s eyebrows.


    As the sword edge passed by, the nihilistic channel of the Taiqing sect leader, which was being created in extinction, continued to extend forward. Even in everyone''s sight, the terrible bubble included outside the Nanxian gate began to change its shape.


    From the original ellipse, it is compressed directly inward, and finally it is like a long sword stabbed forward!


    "Roar!"


    The scarlet right hand was completely torn, and the bright figure outside the Xianting holy palace sent out an extremely violent roar, and then the bloody lines like centipedes were intertwined back and forth in the Taoist eyes in the center of the saint''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, through the mortal pupil in the bloodstained Taoist eye, you can clearly see a rapidly enlarged green mans sword tip.


    "The holy master is doomed to never die, so you can''t kill me, Taiqing!"


    After the more violent voice rolled out, the saint raised his left hand again, opened his five fingers, and grabbed the Taiqing sword with his right hand.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a deafening thunder in the core of the taixuan outside the sky. There were more thunders on the already gray chaotic sky.


    These thunders, which are intertwined over the heads of all living creatures and almost want to blow directly, are filled with blue and red. This is the embodiment of the ultimate rules of destruction and creation after they blow each other.


    Saint Zun is an old monster who has experienced several times and lived for countless years. Its accumulation of details is amazing, which can be described as shocking.


    Therefore, outside Nanxian gate, even if the former has gone through several wars in a row, even in the previous confrontation, it has consumed a huge source of destruction, but the power of rules surging in the holy master''s body still makes people feel deep.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    In the next moment, a thick and incomparable sound of regular surging sounded in the holy master''s body surrounded by the bright light. At the same time, he stretched forward and held the hands of Taiqing sword blade, and once again rushed out the terrible power of killing God and chaos in the sea.


    After the essence of the power of chaos, it was directly transformed into the essence of the sea water, which fluctuated violently around the holy master''s hands, trying to corrode the Taiqing sword in front.


    But all this is in vain. Every puff of the Taiqing sword can completely evaporate all the chaotic sea water, and then the cold voice from the Taiqing Saint resounds through the Nanxian gate:


    "The power of three exterminations can''t stop the master''s sword, let alone the power of chaos extermination?"


    The words fell, and the right hand still firmly held the green shirt figure of the sword. The ultimate killing intention in the eyes burst out thousands of times again, even enough to freeze the whole emptiness in front of him.


    At the same time, the great sage of Taiqing, who was full of calluses, suddenly clenched his sword hand, leaned forward and sent the sword in his hand to the front.


    This slight action, fed back to the outside world, is earth shaking and the wind and cloud change together.


    Then, in the Fengxin City, a sect friar who watched all this subconsciously uttered an exclamation, followed by ecstasy, opening his mouth and roaring:


    "The edge of Taiqing is incomparable!"


    Under the roar of ecstasy, the green sword of Taiqing directly pierced into the scarlet eye above the holy master''s eyebrow.


    "Hiss!"


    When the sword entered a little, the color of ecstasy on the monk''s face in the wind heart city was suddenly rich several times, but the green shirt figure holding the sword forward was still intertwined with killing intention and dignity in his eyes.


    Because there is an old monster standing outside the South Gate of heaven, but the saint is an old monster that will spend countless years and try every means to erase it!


    Sure enough, this handle only stabbed a trace of Taiqing sword, and in the next moment, it stayed in place. At this time, it was not the saint''s hands that imprisoned Taiqing sword, but the scarlet eye on the former''s forehead.


    At this time, the scarlet eye turned into a terrible sharp mouth. In the sharp mouth, countless sharp fangs grew and directly bit the stabbing Taiqing sword inward.


    At the same time, the sharp mouth went deep into the sea, as if together with the legendary chaotic God killing sea, and even broke out an unprecedented suction, completely introducing the rolling edge of Taiqing into the God killing sea.


    Then the bright light on the holy master''s body began to shine with an unprecedented degree, and the voice from above spread all over the void:


    "In the Taiqing Dynasty, the saint was once the inner Minister of the Immortal Emperor Tongtian. I haven''t seen any scenes, but there were serious differences in the decision-making of the whole immortal court to compete with the avenue.


    "The holy master has always advocated to fight against the heaven. With the power of the Xianting holy palace at that time, he can compete with the heaven, but his majesty Tongtian Xiandi didn''t agree and wanted to take the initiative to avoid it!


    "What a foolish policy to retreat!"


    The holy master''s words rolled and roared, and even overwhelmed the roar of the Taiqing sword. Then there were countless ferocious and terrible sharp mouths on the whole body of the holy master. Each mouth opened and closed, and the rolling sound came out again:


    "The holy master naturally refused to accept it. Therefore, the holy master personally detonated the battle of the North Sea, and then successfully killed the heaven, cutting the eight heavenly ways into seven!"


    This statement is no different from the beginning of the world. The sky outside the sky is very quiet!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    The river of time flows forward, and the people in the river go forward.


    However, once the past events that have been submerged by countless rivers are mentioned again, it is enough to subvert everyone''s cognition.


    The sky outside the sky is empty. The friar of zongmen, who used to shout for the supreme power of Taiqing sword, is now like a cicada passing through the winter. He is silent and dare not make the slightest sound.


    Because after the holy Master said this, no matter what these friars said, it was a blasphemy to the way of heaven. In other words, when these people heard this word in their ears, they committed the crime of blasphemy.


    "Fortunately, this is heaven outside the sky!"


    At the next breath, the sect friar, whose mind and body were shaking wildly, had such an idea in his mind. Then these people looked down and their eyes flashed.


    Sure enough, at this time, the core of taixuan under the sky outside the sky has long been a scene of fierce wind, lightning and thunder.


    However, these religious friars can only think for such a short moment, because after that moment, the voice of the holy master once again lingers in their ears:


    "Facts have proved that the way of heaven is not immortal. Once the saint was able to kill one side of the way of heaven. Now your sword can''t kill me!"


    This roar came out. The countless mouths covered on the holy master''s body opened outward to the greatest extent at the same time. Then he spit out together and spit out countless strange hands in grayish brown.


    This hand, which only extends from the mouth, has different shapes and comes from completely different races, but they all have one thing in common, that is, it is full of terrible death and sends out bursts of roars.


    The holy master changed from a shining God to a monster spitting out countless hands, which took only a short moment.


    "To the holy master, come out!"


    After a moment, the void outside Nanxian gate roared again, which was more harsh than thunder. At the same time, countless strange hands stretched out from the holy master''s body began to grasp the Taiqing sword in front of him.


    Each claw shrouded in the extreme terror risked the extreme sleepless breath, but before it approached, it was instantly cut into pieces by the green awn surging on the Taiqing long sword.


    But "holy master, you should die!"


    After the explosion of this word, the figure of Qingshan completely turned into a dazzling streamer and burst into the sword of Taiqing. In an instant, this long sword, which condensed countless eyes and hopes in the world, was completely released without any reservation.


    "Taiqing, Kaitian!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "All the past is a prelude. The people and things of the old era are doomed to be submerged by the flood of time. This is the way of the development of heaven and earth."


    In an instant, the void outside the sky was silent, and the grand voice of the great sage of Taiqing rang through the world. After this statement appeared, all the monks around knew the sea, and the thoughts and thoughts fixed by the sword of Taiqing began to boil and flow.


    Then there was zongmen overhaul. He took the lead in moving his eyes. After confirming that he had restored the control ability of his body, he locked all his thoughts outside the Nanxian gate in front of him at the same time.


    It was a fight of the strongest beyond the understanding of the creatures in the world!


    At the same time, the leader of the Taiqing sect, who turned into the streamer of the Taiqing Dynasty and was integrated with the sword, continued to ring through the sky with the voice of infinite killing intention:


    "Under the torrent of heaven and earth, right and wrong are not important. The significance of holding the sword is to completely cut off the acne and cancer of the old era and lead the era of contemporary people.


    "Since the collapse of the fairy palace, both the holy court and the holy Reverend you have occupied too much air in the world. In other words, you are the moth in the world, sucking the blood of the common people in the world, and making the whole taixuan dust for thousands of years!"


    After this enlightening speech came out, countless monks gathered in the whole sky felt that endless blood and heroism appeared in their hearts.


    In particular, the central kingdom''s charging army, which was originally full of iron blood and murderous Qi, all the soldiers who fought with blood, shook their arms and shouted:


    "Kill moths, kill tumors, kill!"


    Under the roar of killing, on the other side of Nanxian gate, the friar defense line built by the holy court friars was finally completely destroyed, and then the charging torrent composed of countless Iron-blooded soldiers approached directly outside the holy palace like arrows.


    Soon, the first general in the center jumped up from the Golden Dragon''s head, directly stepped on the platform outside the Xianting holy palace, and roared and roared again:


    "My central government will regain its former glory!"


    At the moment of stepping on the Xianting holy palace, he created the whole history of shangguo, or the whole central shangguo, all moving forward towards a new history.


    "These officers and men of the central kingdom really put life and death aside. You know, the sword being stabbed by the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty is even enough to destroy the whole void countless times. At this time, they rushed to the South Tianmen gate, maybe they were dying!"


    "For countless years, the central government, from the old monarch to every people, all want to return to the Xianting holy palace all the time. Therefore, even if they die, these soldiers will not retreat."


    The sound of awe and respect just fell, and the sound roaring out of the Taiqing sword shone in the world again in everyone''s ears:


    "When Ben Sheng was in the north a few days ago, he heard a word and was greatly moved. He only felt his heart trembling. Therefore, he encouraged you."


    With this speech, the Taiqing sword surrounded by sleepless hands did not start to expand and explode as everyone else imagined, but began to shrink inward.


    At the same time, with the rapid reduction of the sword awn of the Taiqing Dynasty, there began to be dense and intertwined lines on the sword awn, and these lines were combined into one place, which was a green lotus in bud.


    In the next moment, the lotus leaf of the green lotus slowly bloomed outward. At the same time, all the sleepless hands around the body, Qi Qi, as if he had met the most terrible natural enemy, howled and evaporated into a scarlet fog.


    Then in Qinglian, the voice from the great sage of Taiqing continued to spread to all directions:


    "When we are alive, we should set our mind for heaven and earth, set our life, continue our unique knowledge, and open peace for all ages!"


    The words of the great sage of Taiqing shocked the deaf and made the whole sky empty, as if trembling again for these four words.


    Then, outside Nanxian gate, endless green light gushed out in the scarlet sleepless fog and directly turned into a green pillar through the sky, running through the whole heaven and earth.


    Within the green pillar, all things disappear in an instant, leaving only a sword, a lotus, and the saint who was stabbed into the eyebrows by the Taiqing sword.


    Green lotus blooms on green sword!


    The world is fixed in place again. For most monks who have witnessed all this, the scene in front of them may be very ordinary, but for those who start to touch the law, they have already felt the edge that even heaven and earth are afraid of just looking at it.


    After a moment, the almost static sky suddenly began the next change.


    As the green lotus continued to bloom on the green sword, the monster saint in front of the Taiqing sword seemed to be tortured by the sharpest edge in the world and began to tremble violently.


    Then the countless sharp mouths covered on the holy master''s body issued a roar with extreme reluctance, and the breath from the self-interest mouth was no longer a frightening sleepless death, but a sharp and clear Qi.


    In other words, although the sword of Taiqing only pierced a trace into the center of the saint''s eyebrows, the incomparable Qi had already penetrated the saint''s whole body and began to rage outward.


    From the inside out, destroy first and then create. This is the way of killing and cutting contained in the Taiqing sword!


    "When the lotus blossoms in Taiqing, the world will be peaceful."


    With the thick and steady words of the Taiqing emperor, more and more Taiqing lights burst out under every inch of the holy one''s skin. At the same time, the latter is like a porcelain directly broken inside, cracking out countless cracks, and breaking into pieces at the next breath.


    Indeed, except for the holy friars who are retreating towards the South Tianmen gate at this time, the other creatures in Tianwaitian are infinitely looking forward to this scene.


    Then the saint''s body, which was even more ferocious and terrible than the monster, expanded a little outward under the eyes of incomparable wings, and at the same time, the cracks on the body became more and more dense.


    At the next breath, the sharp mouth in the middle of the eyebrow was smashed by the Taoist eye, and was stabbed into the holy Zun who knew the sea by the Taiqing sword. His eyes moved forward and continued to look at the sword blooming green lotus in front of him, while the look in the holy Zun''s eyes was still incomparably cold.


    In a moment, a more tyrannical voice rolled out of the holy one''s mouth:


    "Peace for all ages? Taiqing, this is a joke, a real joke. The holy master can confidently tell all of you that with this heaven, there can be no so-called universal peace!


    "There is only one way to achieve the so-called universal peace, that is to follow the saint and kill the way of heaven and heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    "Only by killing heaven, only by killing heaven, can there be the so-called universal peace!"


    The emptiness of the sky outside the sky belongs to the extremely tyrannical blasphemy of the holy master, which keeps winding back and forth. From the beginning to now, the holy master''s resentment and killing intention towards the way of heaven has never weakened, but has become more and more intense.


    On the other hand, as the sharpest weapon carefully cultivated by the way of heaven, Taiqing Mahatma, who fully released his edge at this time, also condensed the most firm intention of erasing the way of heaven.


    This is not only a war to clean up the cancer of the old era, but also a war of revenge!


    "The way of heaven just takes you as a sword. Taiqing, you are just a chess piece."


    Outside Nanxian gate, the sound of cold and tyranny continued to roll out, but the evil intention of this Taiqing sword was so earth shaking that even the holy master could not hesitate for a half a silk, even if he roared a thousand or ten thousand words.


    At the next moment, the green awn that pierced the holy master''s eyebrows once again burst forward. At the same time, the endless ancient immortal spirits in the holy master gave a particularly painful roar:


    "Pain, pain, pain!"


    With each sound of pain, the holy master''s cracked body will continue to explode more cracks outward. At the same time, the edge of Taiqing in his body surged out wildly, and finally formed overlapping lotus leaves.


    "Look, it''s the lotus of Taiqing, which represents the eternal peace. It turns out that the lotus stabbed by the great sage of Taiqing is not on the sword edge, but in the body of the saint!"


    With the exclamation of a pope in Fengxin City, all the sights outside the Xianting holy palace began to fluctuate violently to an unprecedented extent.


    Then, in full view of the public, one after another intertwined lotus petal patterns began to emerge outward with the inner body of the holy master as the center. Looking from a distance, it was like a green lotus blooming in the porous body of the holy master.


    "Out of the mud without dyeing, clean the ripples without demons. This avenue green lotus, opened in the most filthy and resentful saint, is to completely refine the latter!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the temples of all the people who heard it jumped wildly, because none of them thought that the final sword stabbed by the first person with all his strength in the mysterious land was a green lotus!


    "My Lord should have thought that the holy master, relying on his strange connection with the mother of death in the chaotic God killing sea, could not do anything with the way of heaven after living for so many years.


    "Therefore, if you want to completely erase it, it is not enough to rely on the supreme edge of the sword alone. Even if you can destroy its sea knowledge once, twice, or even hundreds of times, it will eventually have the means to recover."


    As soon as the cry fell, there were other well-informed zongmen overhaul. Looking at the void ahead, the blue Taoist lotus, which had completely extended outward and was in full bloom, responded word by word:


    "Because of this, it is necessary to refine the holy statue from inside to outside, from the flesh and blood in the body to every divine soul idea, so that it can completely disappear between heaven and earth!"


    "That''s it!"


    Just after the echo fell, a furious roar came directly to Nanxian gate, just like a tsunami:


    "Refining, Taiqing, you even want to refine this saint. You even want to completely erase this Saint from the world. You don''t even dare to raise the voice of supporting the court. Why do you?"


    After the three words rolled out, the saint, whose body surface began to fall off a little bit in Taiqing Daolian, began to become scarlet. Just when he wanted to fight back, a still thick voice rang through all directions:


    "Why? By virtue of the Holy Spirit, you can live for a day, a year, ten thousand years, but under the change of times, you will be swept into the dust of history.


    "In the dust of history, there will be future generations to comment on right and wrong, but for you, even if you have a trace of remembrance of this land, you should not tangle with the so-called right and wrong under the condition of setting off the catastrophe of the world!"


    At the same time, in the saint''s body, there were countless sharp edges, and the most powerful Taiqing Qi gushed into the small Taiqing Taoist lotus.


    Not long ago, a large number of religious friars in Fengxin city were worried about whether the strongest sword in the hands of the great sage of Taiqing would destroy and sweep the whole Tianwaitian, affecting the Fengxin city at this time and the central army being killed.


    Now, the leader of the Taiqing sect, with his unparalleled strength, clearly tells everyone around him that the real strong edge will only condense and release in the place he wants to release, and will not leak half a silk!


    In this way, it will give people around a strange illusion, like the Taiqing Taoist lotus blooming slowly outside the south gate, which contains more noble and magnificent than its edge exposed to the world.


    But those high-ranking friars who really understand the law understand how terrible what is happening in front of them.


    Because they can clearly see that the saint in the green lotus, which is completely condensed by its own destruction rules and sleepless Qi, is being refined a little bit at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking from a distance, the lotus of Taiqing is like a blue flame slowly burning in the world. With the most violent power, it mercilessly roasts the supreme body full of countless cracks.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    With the most ruthless refining of Daolian in the Taiqing Dynasty, the louder and louder burning sound resounded through the whole sky. After a few breath, a more harsh explosion sounded like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the ecstasy in these people''s eyes reached the peak in an instant, because the holy statue of Taiqing lotus was full of cracks, and the whole body exploded under refining.


    "It''s broken. The holy master''s body is really completely broken. It will be completely refined by Taiqing Qi. We''re going to win!"


    The deafening cheers rose like a tsunami, and the joy of victory was beginning to emerge on the faces of countless monks.


    Indeed, it is a great honor for any friar to witness and participate in the birth of an era!


    The next breath, in the Taiqing Daolian, the endless gray and black sleepless Qi gushed out from the body burst by the holy master, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was killed by the pure Qi in Taiqing Daolian, forming a one-sided battlefield.


    Finally, everyone''s countless intertwined eyes coagulated one after another, because there was only a little light left in the Taiqing Daolian, which was a long orange light and a group of lights.


    "After the holy statue was refined, it was a group of lights?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Many times, beauty and power are closely related between heaven and earth, because all creatures worship power. Therefore, the more powerful the power is, the more beautiful it will be.


    At this time, the scene outside Nanxian gate of Xianting holy palace is unforgettable for any monk who has witnessed it.


    On the green lotus that burns like a flame, every lotus leaf in full bloom flows a delicate green awn.


    At the same time, it is the supreme treasure in the world. The perfect power to destroy heaven and earth is completely confined in this round and flawless lotus leaf without pouring out half a silk.


    There is no doubt that this Taiqing Taoist lotus contains the ultimate edge of the highest peak of the whole taixuan land. Even under the power of Taiqing to open the sky, it forms a terrifying field of the beginning of heaven and earth, which directly and completely refines and eliminates the flesh of the saint.


    Although it may seem to the people around, the refining scene in the green lotus is more aesthetic. Even the loud noise generated at the moment when the holy master''s body burst only lasted for a moment and was completely suppressed.


    But because of this, it means that this Taiqing Taoist lotus will kill the holy one with an absolute rolling force.


    However, in the face of the holy master and these extremely cunning coveters of the times, no one dare and can''t take it lightly.


    So the next breath, a little strange light, is convenient for this green lotus to light up.


    This is an orange red light!


    At the same time, everyone is no stranger to this group of lights, because this group of lights once stood on the shoulder of the holy master and burned quietly for countless years.


    This is a well deserved treasure of the taixuan place. Taixuan lights a lamp!


    This taixuan burning lamp burns the power of Qi, and the power of Qi is the most mysterious. It even forms a light mask to block out the Taiqing gas.


    In the next breath, when the faint light of the lamp appeared in the green lotus, a sect friar suddenly gave a strange cry:


    "Taixuan burning lamp, this is taixuan burning lamp. The saint is not dead!"


    As soon as the strange cry fell, an eye suddenly appeared in the orange red light. It was a scarlet and sad eye full of cracks.


    In a flash, the Taoist eye suddenly opened. In the Taoist eye, the color of infinite madness gushed out, followed by a roar and rolled out:


    "Taiqing, even if your Kaitian Taoist lotus has the supreme power to melt and destroy everything, it can''t destroy the power of Qi, because this power of Qi collides and evolves after the Kaitian of Taiqing Qi!"


    The roar fell, and more and more cracks appeared on the scarlet eye in the taixuan burning lamp, and then there was another earth shaking roar:


    "Taiqing, under the deduction of countless years of thoughts, the holy master thought of countless possibilities, so he has already laid a back hand in advance. Even if your Taiqing Qi tears all things, the power of Qi is still the strongest barrier for the holy master."


    "It''s no wonder that in the confrontation with the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, the saint did not use the previously powerful air power. You know, in the bombardment with the monarch of the central kingdom, the powerful air power makes people afraid.


    "It turns out that the holy master wants to use the power of Qi luck as the last means to resist the Qi of Taiqing, and I have to say that the wily holy master even calculated this!"


    This exclamation, with a thick dignified and shocked, the next breath, a more strange scene appeared again. I saw the light of the lamp in the green lotus outside Nanxian gate suddenly burst out and burst, just like the original light directly turned into a burning campfire.


    At the same time, the scarlet eye in the campfire, the whole blood colored eye bead protruded outward, and then with a bang, there was a violent sound of void fragmentation.


    "Boom!"


    This sudden loud noise made Ben hold his breath and stare at all the friars outside the Xianting holy palace. They subconsciously shook together. Then their pupils widened and narrowed wildly and clenched their fists.


    Because under that roar, a gray brown hand stretched out directly in the scarlet eye, and his five fingers opened, just like a man falling into the water, raised his hand and struggled to return to the water.


    At the same time, the gray brown hand was full of seeping dead gas. On the fingernails of five fingers, five groups of gray flames condensed by chaotic sleepless dead gas burned. Then the incomparably cold voice of the holy master resounded through the world again:


    "Taiqing, you can''t kill the holy master. As long as you can''t kill me with this sword, you and everyone else will die!"


    The holy master''s words have unparalleled evil spirit. With the roar of the former, the situation of twists and turns has clearly returned to the origin again.


    At the same time, it also made countless religious friars, uneasy hearts, pull up again and shake violently.


    After a flash, in the taixuan burning lamp, in the scarlet eyes of the Taoist priest, another gray brown terrible hand extended out, opened five fingers, and then made a strange roar:


    "Taiqing, your sword won''t last long, and the holy master''s best thing is patience.


    "When his Majesty the Heavenly Immortal Emperor took away my spirit and punished me in the sky thunder sea to endure torture every day, I endured it. When the world was robbed and countless immortal gods in the whole fairy palace died one after another, the saint hid in a place that ordinary people could not bear and endured silently.


    "I have survived for countless years, not to mention this mere sword. All those who can''t survive this holy master will become the stepping stone for this holy master to climb up. The sound of supporting the court is so, so are you!"


    After the roar, which was almost enough to tear up the eardrum, rolled out, the hands of the two terrible saints grabbed the eyes of the surrounding Taoist eyes.


    Then the gray hands pushed forward at the same time, just like a monster suffering in a crack, trying his best to squeeze his body out after the scarlet eye.


    In other words, what the saint wants to squeeze out at this time is not the scarlet eye full of cracks, but the open green lotus like a green flame burning all over his body!


    In such a shocking scene, people around the door were overhauled, subconsciously raised all the Qi machines up and down, took a sudden step forward, shook their heads, and the voice came out:


    "Don''t let the holy master squeeze his body out of the Taiqing Taoist lotus, absolutely not!"


    Before the words fell, these heavy repairs stepped on the high-level lotus platform at the foot, and the whole person wanted to rise up into the sky and release divine powers to prevent the holy master from breaking the lotus.


    But the next moment, all the actions of zongmen overhaul stopped together, looked at the eyes in front, and suddenly there were countless waves.


    On the lotus of Taiqing outside the gate of Nantian, the green shirt figure originally melted into the sword of Taiqing appeared again.


    But this time, the too pure saint''s upper body loomed, but he still held a sword in his hand.


    Then the leader of the Taiqing sect, who was on the back and forth of the sword of emptiness and reality, raised the long sword in his hand, pointed the edge of the sword at the scarlet Taoist eye below, and the voice said:


    "Holy master, you always say that this saint has the best understanding in the world, so what you think of, this Saint also thinks of.


    "Therefore, this sword will cut you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Through the ages, the more the essence is kept, the stronger it is. The leader of the Taiqing sect is undoubtedly a person who keeps the essence, holding the most kept sword.


    From the beginning to the end, the great sage of Taiqing had only one thing to do, that is to continue to stab the sword in his hand into the scarlet eye of the saint below.


    Because this sword is far from over, and the winner is still unknown!


    At the same time, at this moment, the green sword in the hands of the great sage of Taiqing continued to shine in the void of the whole sky.


    This sudden burst of light also made all the monks around who witnessed all this subconsciously ignore the strange state of the sword holding figure on Taiqing Taoist lotus.


    At this time, the great sage of Taiqing was already looming, alternating between emptiness and reality.


    Obviously, this is not a state that can be called normal, and this state also means one thing in the eyes of discerning people.


    "The state of the great sage of Taiqing is not good. His body is between emptiness and reality, which is undoubtedly all he has."


    On the great Xia treasure ship, when the words of Chang Xiliu, the king of the southern sky, came out, Sima Annan, not far away, stared at the half empty green shirt figure in front of him with black eyes, and responded word by word:


    "This Taiqing sword should have completely consumed all the details of the Taiqing patriarch''s Millennium practice. It even said that this sword is the former''s mortal sword!"


    As soon as the word "desperate" came out, all the important officials in the summer who heard the speech showed a look of respect. Then Sima Annan took a deep breath and continued to say in a young voice:


    "The great sage of Taiqing deserves the name of the son of taixuan. In the whole history of heaven and earth, there are only a few people like him."


    After the words of admiration fell, the breath of all taboos in the whole Daxia treasure ship suddenly stagnated, because the figure stabbed down with a sword in front and the flesh and blood in his body had completely dissipated and become a real rule and sharp state.


    At the same time, the most forward part of the deck of the whole Daxia treasure ship belongs to the most dignified imperial voice of Zhao Yu, rolling out:


    "The sword in the hands of the great sage of Taiqing has changed in the end, and the final outcome is about to be fully determined."


    After the emperor''s voice in Zhao Yu''s mouth exploded, outside Nanxian gate, the Taiqing great saint, who had completely disappeared, folded his hands on the handle of the shining Taiqing sword, followed by the scarlet Taoist eye hidden by the saint below, and plunged down violently.


    "Poop!"


    A light sound appeared under the sword of Taiqing, which means that the edge of Taiqing finally broke out and began to bombard each other with the saint''s air transport barrier outside the Taoist eye.


    At the same time, the blooming Kaishi Taoist lotus suddenly closed inward, and the holy statue was already climbing out of half of his body, stuck, and could no longer climb out of half a step.


    "Come, Taiqing, let me see what means you have to break the power of Qi outside Ben Shengzun''s body and kill Ben Shengzun, come!"


    The next breath belongs to the roar from the holy master''s mouth, with incomparable tyranny and fury.


    In the face of the holy master''s provocation, the Taiqing great saint with vague body still had a plain color on his handsome face. Then he annotated his eyes down, and a faint voice came out:


    "Holy master, as you said at the beginning, no existence in the whole world is immortal. Under the rolling river of time, everything will eventually fall into extinction.


    "Therefore, the living creatures will die, the sea will wither, the stones will rot, and your saint will naturally die."


    When the emperor Taiqing said this, his tone was flat and there was not much emotional fluctuation. It was this calm that made people tremble. Every pore on his body was shaking violently.


    Then the steady and thick voice continued to spread in everyone''s ears:


    "Although Ben Sheng has been practicing for a short time, thanks to his stronger understanding than ordinary people, my day is equal to the spirit of the rest of his life for decades. Therefore, my Lord has used countless boiling thoughts to think about a problem for a long time.


    "That''s how to kill you!"


    As soon as he said this, the killing machine that had been boiling to the extreme outside Nanxian gate went to a higher level, and even the roar of the rolling Taiqing gas roared on the holy Zun''s Taoist eye was countless times stronger.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a loud noise higher than one, the leader of the Taiqing sect continued to speak and continued to linger in the void:


    "My lord knows that it''s not easy to kill you. No matter the extreme edge or the most powerful source, there''s no way to take you. Even if it''s just the opening refining power, you can use the power of Qi luck as a hindhand.


    "So over the years, it''s not just the holy master who thinks about how to live. My lord dreams about how to kill you.


    "But after thinking about it, I finally found that it may be really difficult to do it alone. This is a fact!"


    This sound, which was neither light nor heavy, not only changed the face of the sect friars around, but also had an extremely violent fluctuation in the violent and fluctuating momentum of the saint. Then the latter just wanted to open his mouth and roar, and the more dignified response of the great saint of Taiqing came out:


    "But holy master, if this holy master can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that other beings can''t kill you. You might as well think about what you fear most?"


    This faint rhetorical question came out, and the open sharp mouth of the holy master suddenly closed, and the scarlet eyes suddenly began to ripple endlessly. When he opened his mouth, there was a roar:


    "It''s impossible, Taiqing. This is the battlefield carefully selected by our saint. This is the Tianwaitian built by Xianting holy palace. It can''t come here. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    The holy master''s words had the most violent emotional fluctuation since the beginning. Then his sharp gray claws suddenly opened outward, and the roar continued to roar:


    "Since it takes you as a sword, it shows that it is also extremely afraid. How can it come here in person? The holy master doesn''t believe it."


    This word of disbelief echoed in the void outside Nanxian gate, but the figure of the green shirt holding the sword proudly on the green lotus did not stop the downward movement of stabbing the sword. At the same time, a more determined voice came out:


    "With the passage of time, life will change, and so will the way of heaven. Therefore, saint, you can''t look at this new era with the eyes of tens of thousands of years."


    When the voice of the evil spirit fell, the leader of the Taiqing sect suddenly bowed his head and stared at it with blue eyes. The unprecedented high voice in his mouth resounded through all directions:


    "I use my body to lead the way of heaven, kill evil spirits and go against heaven and earth!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    "I take my body and lead the way to heaven!"


    When this magnificent voice sounded in the ears of everyone in the emptiness of the whole sky, a religious friar who heard the speech felt that his soul was completely shocked out of his body because he was too frightened.


    "Boom!"


    Even if there is no real loud noise from the outside world, there is still a roar in everyone''s ears, which is the most violent shock from the spirit in the sea.


    "Heaven, the way of heaven, is it that the way of heaven will come here?"


    The stammering voice came from the mouth of the overhaul in the Fengxin city. Then these people suddenly shook their heads, dispelled the chaotic thoughts in the sea, and then looked up again at the Nanxian gate in front of them.


    "Dong!"


    At this moment, all the monks who looked up and looked up were shocked to take a step back, because a vast will and majesty rolled out of the Xianting holy palace.


    At the same time, on the surface of the Taiqing sword held by the leader of the Taiqing sect, a more dazzling blue light shines outward, and then one mysterious Rune pattern after another begins to outline.


    The as like as two peas appeared, a striped Road formed directly into a figure of a blue shirt with sword holding the sky. If we look closely, this figure, whether in posture or dress, is exactly the same as that of Tai Qing.


    "The burning rules come to pick up the way to heaven. Taiqing, you''re dying!"


    A harsh roar came from the holy Zun under the imprisonment of Daolian in the Taiqing Dynasty. At this time, the dignified and fearful color appeared in the eyes of the former, and the voice continued to sound word by word:


    "For the sake of the way of heaven, he even ignores his own life and death. In the view of the holy master, how stupid it is!"


    As soon as the thick and cold voice of the saint fell, the response of the great saint of Taiqing directly sounded:


    "You''re wrong. Ben Sheng didn''t do it for the sake of heaven."


    In the mouth of the great sage of Taiqing, after the smooth and thick words came out, his whole body continued to change towards the ethereal regularity. It is worth mentioning that with the emergence of the symbol of heaven, the guardian spirit feather in the eyebrow of the Lord of Taiqing began to flash wildly.


    The anxious appearance of the spirit feather was like the Lord of the Tianyun temple. He had known what the great sage of Taiqing was going to do next, and reacted, trying to stop it desperately. Even the huge wings behind the green shirt began to vibrate violently, making a particularly dense rustle.


    This burst of voice with great anxiety, others may not understand, but the leader of the Taiqing sect must understand. Then the almost turned into a mysterious existence, raised his left hand and stroked his eyebrow and soul feather very gently.


    The movement of the great sage of Taiqing is very gentle, just like touching the green silk of his lover. With the action of the former, more and more Tiandao runes appear on the long sword, and then these runes extend upward and directly spread to the illusory body of the patriarch of Taiqing.


    At the same time, everyone clearly found that the whole sky around was shaking at a very high frequency, like a magic weapon bombarding the outer barrier of the whole sky.


    "The way of heaven, this is the way of heaven hitting the sky outside this day, isn''t it?"


    Under the constant tremor of the void, the murmuring voice came out from the monks in the wind heart city. Then these monks raised their heads, looked at the extremely dark dome above, looked around, but found no abnormality.


    There were not a few people who did the same thing as this friar, but the next breath, an old voice sounded directly in these friars'' ears:


    "You are confused. We are now in a place outside the sky. The place outside the sky is above the Jiuchong Tiandu, so this heavenly way comes from below!"


    As soon as he said this, before everyone turned their eyes to the bottom, an unprecedented roar suddenly rang from below everyone.


    "Boom!"


    Under the loud noise, the void outside the sky suddenly began to shake wildly. This tremor was not the shaking of the wind heart city under the feet of the monks, but the crazy shaking of the space, including everything in the space.


    Then a blazing white thunder, from top to bottom, across the whole nine sky, suddenly appeared under the void of Taiwai sky.


    The speed of this thunder was even faster than that of any friar. After most friars reacted, this ray of heavenly thunder had burst through the barrier of the whole sky.


    "Boom!"


    As time went on for a moment, this ray of heaven''s thunder flashed again and directly appeared outside the South Tianmen gate, on the side of the blooming Taiqing Taoist lotus.


    In a moment, the blazing white thunder continued to move forward and rushed into the Taiqing long sword full of Tiandao runes. At the same time, the runes on the Dao sword, together with the vastness and majesty of Tiandao, surged up and into the Taiqing Saint at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar of the mountain and tsunami came from the vague and not tall body of the great sage of Taiqing.


    Then, with countless eyes intertwined, the dragon like heaven Rune spread upward around the body of the former, and then came to the neck of the middle-aged man, followed by an extremely abrupt stop.


    At the same time, the leader of Taiqing sect touched the twinkling Lingyu in the center of his eyebrows again. There was a trace of nostalgia and smile in his eyes. Then the former sighed slightly, opened his lips and murmured.


    This whisper came out of the Taiqing patriarch''s mouth. It seemed to say to himself, to the shining Lingyu in his eyebrows, and to the whole world:


    "This saint is not for the way of heaven, let alone for himself, but for the common people in the world!"


    This whisper did not sound at first, but then it turned into a roar, deafening, resounding through the sky, and turned into a louder and louder cry, tearing up endless space and even spreading all over the core of the taixuan.


    That is the most pitiful cry issued by a person who keeps the essence!


    When the roar fell, the great sage of Taiqing stopped and closed his eyes directly.


    At the same time, the Tiandao rune, which had almost completely covered the body of the former, rushed into the head of the patriarch of the Taiqing sect.


    "Can he lead the way to heaven with his own body?"


    "Since the great sage of Taiqing did so, he must be sure, but."


    When this response came to this point, the speaker paused, and then the voice continued with a sigh:


    "It''s just that the price is too high. It can be said that from this moment on, there is no Taiqing saint in the world!"


    After the wail sounded, the loud noise caused by the trembling and shaking of the void stopped instantly, and then the blue figure on Taiqing Daolian opened his eyes again.


    At this moment, he was no longer Taiqing, but the way of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Close your eyes, open your eyes, but you are completely different.


    Because when you open your eyes, the one holding the sword is no longer Taiqing, but the way of heaven!


    In the next moment, the pupil of the great sage of Taiqing opened his eyes again. The originally swirling strong green gas dissipated in an instant and was replaced by the white color symbolizing infinite heavenly punishment.


    At the same time, Tianwei, rich to the limit, turned into a visible wave, centered on the platform outside Nanxian gate, scattered outward.


    "Boom!"


    In the senses of all the people around, the whole line of sight ahead is completely occupied by the sea of heavenly punishment and thunder. The next breath is a loud noise shaking the sky:


    "Dong!"


    It was the majestic wave of the way of heaven, the sound of bombarding Nanxian gate, and it was also the obliteration of the way of heaven to the supreme palace suspended in the sky.


    Indeed, just like the people of the central kingdom, they can''t stand the holy court hanging above their heads. Naturally, the way of heaven, which is absolutely dominated by heaven and earth, also sees this fairy palace relic out of control as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    After a flash, the wave of heavenly punishment, like the thunder tide, crashed into the Nanxian gate again, and then there was a loud noise in the sky.


    But this time, nanxianmen, which did not respond even to the life and death struggle between the holy Zun and Taiqing, suddenly flared and began to change unpredictably.


    I saw countless colorful lights coming out of the immortal gate and rushing upward. In an instant, a huge light mask was formed to directly cover the whole place where the fairy palace ruins were issued.


    At the same time, the huge colorful light mask also blocks the vast sky punishment thunder overturned all over the sky, just like the colorful island standing in the angry sea.


    Such a sudden change makes the Qi mechanism of the void outside the sky turn to a very strange situation again.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the way of heaven that came to the sky outside the sky with the body of the great sage of Taiqing. Every move is enough to easily destroy the sky, destroy the earth and tear the sky!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the loud and violent sound, the vague figure standing proudly on the green lotus looked deeply at the Xianting holy palace covered with colorful light in front.


    In the eyes of this figure, there is infinite indifference. This indifference is even higher than the indifference in the eyes of the saint. It has completely abandoned the so-called emotion, and there are only absolute rules and absolute reason.


    The next breath, the shadow of the Tao of heaven took back his sight from the Xianting holy palace in front, looked down, looked down at the taixuan burning lamp imprisoned by Taiqing Taoist lotus, and the holy statue added by the power of Qi.


    The vision of heaven has an incomparably cold temperature, and even freezes the void along the way with ice crystals visible to the naked eye.


    For the saint, the primary purpose of his coming this time is to completely erase the saint below from this heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he directly gave up the barrier of smashing the Xianting holy palace in front of him, and shot the will of unlimited rules downward.


    For a moment, this group of burning taixuan lights suddenly began to sway violently, just like the precarious candle in the storm, perhaps completely extinguished in the next moment.


    After a moment, there was a sharp roar, which was convenient for the taixuan to roll out of the burning lamp:


    "The way of heaven, you really came here and dared to really appear outside the Xianting holy palace!"


    In addition to being shocked, the saint regained his initial indifference. Then he stopped and got rid of Taiqing Daolian. His scarlet eyes looked at the eyes of heaven, and his voice sounded again:


    "If you look back 30000 years and give you three courage, you won''t dare to appear outside the Nanxian gate when the fairy palace is the most powerful!


    "Now the world changes, your courage is fat, the way of heaven!"


    The holy master''s words were cold, but he did not get any response from the above. Even if the holy master''s words were ugly several times, the response of the way of heaven would still not change.


    Because this is the way of heaven, ruthless, no desire, no own emotion, naturally speechless!


    The way of heaven will not open its mouth, but its supreme will to run, but with the roaring sea of thunder rolling around, it clearly reveals its supreme to the world.


    At the next breath, the mighty thunder tide pouring out of the South Tianmen gate soared several times. Then the vague left hand of Tiandao put down and folded on the back of the right hand holding the handle of the green sword, just like the Taiqing Saint at the beginning.


    In the will of the coming of heaven at this time, the holy statue below must be erased, and there is no hesitation in the rules of heaven.


    Therefore, after a moment, the Taiqing sword, which was originally prevented by the power of taixuan''s burning lamp and Qi transportation, changed greatly. The flood of the power of the blazing white way of heaven to erase, passed down along the hands holding the handle of the sword, turned into a thunder of killing heaven, and ran through the whole sword.


    Then, the sticky and incomparable Qi power around the holy statue melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, like the snow after being burned by the flame, and made a particularly harsh sound of evaporation.


    As a derivative of the three supreme Qi, the power of Qi can naturally block the edge of Taiqing, but the sword of divine power stabbed by Tiandao is completely different.


    Because this is the sword of divine power and heavenly punishment, which is enough to blow out the power of Qi and fortune!


    Therefore, in a moment, the blazing white sword, as if without hindrance, completely smashed the Qi barrier outside the taixuan light, and stabbed inward, directly stabbing the holy master''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, the holy master''s roar with extreme pain suddenly rose into the sky. He saw that the sword of the divine power of the heaven directly pierced the holy master''s hands folded on his head.


    The sharp sword stabbed out, and the sky punishment thunder condensed and circulated with a more violent momentum. At the same time, Tiandao''s hand holding the sword continued to move down unswervingly without any pause.


    Even if the saint has tried his best to stop the stabbing of the sword, even if the taixuan light around the saint fluctuates and vibrates to an unprecedented degree, the stabbing speed of the divine sword has not slowed down.


    Then, under all the ups and downs of eyes, the sword of divine power approached the holy head in the burning lamp bit by bit.


    Before the sword arrived, the edge had torn the saint''s body, making the latter almost sleepless chaotic rules, dripping countless gray black droplets outward.


    Under such circumstances, a sect Friar''s face was overjoyed. At the next breath, countless neat roars came out of the sect Friar''s mouth in Fengxin City:


    "Under the way of heaven, the saint is doomed. This time, a new era will come after all!"


    At the same time, with the roar of the mountain and tsunami, the sword of divine power went up and down to completely penetrate the body of the saint.


    The thunder of punishment all over the sky condenses inward and directly forms a powerful column that runs through the emptiness of the sky outside the sky and destroys everything.


    At the same time, within this pillar of light, the saint turned into dust and flew away!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Taiqing, Shengzun, Tiandao.


    On the empty chessboard of taiwaitian, the three who occupy the top of the world in the land of taixuan, had a soul stirring and life-threatening game in a short time.


    In other words, these three games have spanned countless years, and gradually become clear in the battle of life and death in this place beyond the sky.


    The way for monks to transcend between heaven and earth is from few to many, and then from many to few. Both Taiqing and saints have reached the point of covering the sky by themselves.


    In the end, the so-called number of people does not make much sense for the existence of the way of self-cultivation of Taiqing and Shengzun.


    This is also one of the reasons why the holy master did not care about the holy friars after he left the customs.


    The great holy land is the extreme of monks'' practice, and it is also the existence that can pull the wrist with the way of heaven. However, being able to pull the wrist does not mean being able to kill heaven. These are two completely different concepts.


    As the saying goes, the more obsessive you are, the more afraid you are.


    For countless years, the holy Zun has used the Xianting holy palace and the LingXiao palace to avoid the gaze of the way of heaven, and then borrowed the taixuan burning lamp to get through the connection with the chaotic God killing sea, and gradually tend to sleepless people, so as to get rid of the shackles of the five decline of heaven and man, so as to revenge on heaven.


    Similarly, over the years, the Tao of heaven has tried every means to erase the saint, including cultivating the son of taixuan, first with the highest sound of supporting the court, and then with the sharpest Taiqing, to eliminate and break the infinite details and rules in the saint.


    All this, in fact, is for this sword at this time.


    This belongs to the divine power of heaven!


    It is worth mentioning that the will of the heavenly way that came into the great sage of Taiqing at this time is not only the central heavenly way in the core area of the Central Plains of taixuan, but the will of the whole seven heavenly ways of taixuan.


    Indeed, in the face of Saint Zun, an old monster who has lived for unknown years, even if he has planned the heavenly way for countless years, he did not dare to trust it. Instead, he gathered the seven heavenly ways and tried his best to stab this sword.


    "Tiandao Shenwei sword, this is Shenwei sword!"


    Outside Nanxian gate, the pillar of divine power and punishment thunder that runs through the whole sky shines with a light that is difficult to look at directly.


    The flickering light shone on a frightened face. At this time, for the religious friars who were originally uneasy in Fengxin City, they could finally put their hearts back into their stomach.


    The fight between the patriarch of the Taiqing sect and the holy one was really too tortuous and the situation changed violently, which made every taixuan Friar''s mind and spirit fluctuate violently. At this time, the high way of heaven came to the end personally, which made all friars feel an unreal trance at this time.


    Although he was in a trance, he was born with awe and fear of the way of heaven. Therefore, in the face of the light of divine punishment rising from the sky, one Pope subconsciously withdrew one step backward and continued to spread with a dignified voice:


    "It''s the first time in so many years that Tiandao can do it himself. It can be seen that the saint is strong. But this time, the cancer of the old era will finally be removed. It''s undoubtedly a blessing for all people in the world!"


    As soon as he said this, another Pope around him nodded and echoed:


    "The saint and the holy court have occupied so much of the power of Qi in the whole world for so many years. Now, once they die, these Qi will be completely divided into parts and return to the taixuan earth. This is a great blessing for all people in the world, just."


    This is just a word. The opening monk paused, his face complicated, and then gave a sigh:


    "It''s just a pity, the great sage of Taiqing!"


    This sigh undoubtedly spoke the voice of all the monks around. Often, the more people who keep the essence, the more they are respected. If today can open a new era, the whole world should thank this Taiqing saint who is desperate to open the world peace!


    After the words "Taiqing great saint" appeared in the hearts of all monks, these people raised their heads and looked at the figure standing with a sword outside the divine thunder light column in front of them.


    In a short moment, things are different from people. The people in front of them are not pure and gentle. There are only unparalleled blazing and white divine punishment and the coldness of looking at everything as a ruminant dog.


    I don''t know why, looking at the heavenly figure in front of me, which seems to be infinitely tall, a chill rises in the hearts of countless monks.


    In the next moment, the chill turned into boundless majesty and came crashing to the windy city where the friars were located.


    In a moment, the defense barrier arranged by countless friars outside the Fengxin city was instantly torn to pieces, and then they were added with great dignity, making countless friars in the city kneel to the ground with a soft knee and a thud.


    At the same time, on the other side of Nanxian gate, the torrent of soldiers and men of the central kingdom who were struggling to kill was directly rushed away by this heavenly power. Then, one of the soldiers smashed on the platform outside Nanxian gate and rolled away.


    In other words, with the supreme majesty of the way of heaven, all the creatures under it can''t get close, look directly at or blaspheme!


    Rolling heavenly power envelops the four sides, and this place outside the sky may be swept back and forth by such strong heavenly power for the first time since its establishment. There is no doubt that it is the common will of the seven heavenly ways and swearing in their own dignity.


    Since the collapse of the fairy palace, not only the whole taixuan people have been underestimated, but even the Tao of heaven has suffered an unprecedented heavy blow. Now this Tianwei sweeping the sky outside the sky is also the Tao of heaven, announcing its recovery to the world!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar of Tianwei''s impact on Nanxian gate filled all the friars'' ears. At the same time, their heads seemed to be pressed down by the mountains and could not be lifted.


    Even at this time, the way of heaven locked most of the will in the divine punishment thunder column in front of him, but the slight momentum poured out has already pressed the surrounding monks, out of breath, and even their breathing has completely stopped.


    The next breath, still standing proudly in the void outside the South Tianmen gate, occupied the shadow of Tiandao in the center of the whole place outside the sky, as if sensing something, turned slightly and looked back.


    At this glance, it is another mighty torrent!


    After a moment, the void where heaven''s vision lies, ice and thunder intertwined and extended forward.


    The way of heaven looks back!


    In a moment, the divine power of this eye immediately went straight into the whole Fengxin City, and the end of the vision of the way of heaven was the colorful treasure ship where the people of the summer were.


    At the same time, on the treasure ship, all the people of Da Xia stood proudly with the emperor''s shadow in front, and did not kneel down!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    In this key match about the alternation of the old and new times in the taixuan land, the people of Daxia who came to the Central Plains of taixuan from the north of the taixuan land across thousands of mountains and rivers, from the young emperor Zhao Yu to every important official, did not do much.


    After arriving at the core of taixuan, except that outside Fengxin City, Daxia showed some greatness for the snow charm country, it has always been silently watching the development of the situation as a bystander.


    However, when Zhao Yuming refused to join the so-called joint rule of the world, he had already shown the will of Da Xia to everyone.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will kill people!


    Under the tone set by Zhao Yuding, Da Xia always kept silent on the battle between Taiqing and Shengzun. This silence almost made countless monks in Fengxin City subconsciously forget the existence of a colorful treasure ship over Fengxin city.


    However, when the divine Phoenix soars in the nine days, it will eventually be watched and coveted. Therefore, when the divine power roars and the way of heaven looks back, those zongmen shudders under the divine power, look up with all their strength and shout:


    "No! Is this heaven''s way to wipe out all the monks I wait in Fengxin city? "


    The roar did not fall, and the vision of heaven''s punishment had completely torn up the barrier outside the Fengxin city. At the same time, the divine punishment gun intertwined with thunder and cold ice came through, and the light approached, which had made the ground of the Fengxin City crack into countless cracks in an instant.


    "Crackling!"


    Under the breaking sound one after another, a large number of monks were completely overturned. Then these people lay on their backs on the ground and stared at the scene of destroying the sky and earth above with fear.


    The speed of the divine punishment gun is unparalleled. It took only a short moment to appear over the wind heart city. At the same time, under the gun, a colorful treasure ship was suspended in the air.


    The sky outside the sky behind the gun of heavenly punishment is an infinitely rolling sea of heavenly power. Looking from below, it is like a vast ocean of divine power, which is upside down, and overturned in the most vast attitude.


    Over the Fengxin City, all people and things were trembling, but the Xia colorful treasure ship was still hanging in the void. At the same time, the figures standing proudly on the ship were so conspicuous that they did not kneel or worship.


    Under the divine power of the way of heaven, he still stands still, but this, in the view of the way of heaven, is blasphemy and disrespect.


    Since you blaspheme the way of heaven, you should bear the punishment of heaven. This is the most deep-rooted rule of the cold and heartless way of heaven. At the same time, the friars in Fengxin city are not unfamiliar with this rule, so they open their mouths and shout:


    "Colorful treasure ship, this heavenly power God punishes his eyes, looking at the treasure ship from Daxia. The people of Daxia don''t kneel or worship under the heavenly way. No wonder it will cause such a great power of heavenly punishment!"


    As soon as this cry came out, it appeared directly over the colorful treasure ship with the divine punishment gun of Tianwei sea. At the same time, there were friars with crazy faces who continued to open their mouths and roar:


    "Stay away, no matter where the bullet of God''s punishment is, once it is blasted, the whole Fengxin city will turn into dust. Under the will of heaven, everything is mole ants, so stay away!"


    In this roar, there was incomparable anxiety, but what made everyone more desperate was that under the mighty heavenly power photographed above, every friar was like fish nailed to the chopping board, even hard to move. He could only watch the sea of heavenly punishment topple down.


    "My life is over. I didn''t expect to die at the hand of heaven!"


    A sad cry came from the mouth of a sect friar. At the same time, these people closed their eyes in despair and waited for the eternal darkness to ring.


    "Boom!"


    At the next breath, the more shocking roar of Tianwei sounded in all directions of Fengxin city. Within this loud noise, with the unparalleled will of Tiandao that can not be rejected, it seemed that there was a voice that was constantly roaring in everyone''s ears:


    "Mortal, kneel down, kneel down!"


    The roar of heaven''s will almost cracked the void of the whole sky. Then the young emperor holding a small sword raised his head slowly at the forefront of the deck of the daxiabao ship.


    Then Zhao Yu''s ebony eyes looked back at the way of heaven after rolling Tianwei and looked at each other.


    This is not the first time that Zhao Yu looked at Tiandao with each other. Compared with zhantiandao in the north, the divine vision shrouded above the sky is more dignified, more domineering and also colder.


    This is the place of taixuan, the most prosperous will collection of the seven heavenly ways at this time!


    However, as the great sage of Taiqing said before, with the passage of the world, everything will change and the way of heaven will change. After several years of rapid development in the summer, it is also experiencing drastic changes.


    The only constant is Zhao Yuna''s young and stable face, his beating hot heart and his ebony like eyes.


    In a flash, a magnificent imperial voice that made everyone tremble subconsciously resounded through the world:


    "I, and my people, come from the vast land of China, and the land of China is not in taixuan at a distance, but in the North Sea recently, and is not shrouded by the way of heaven. Therefore, as the way of heaven in the Central Plains of taixuan, why should you make me kneel and my people kneel!"


    This rolling imperial voice is like a more violent thunder in the world. On the shocked ground, a closed door friar trembled with his internal organs, closed his eyes again and uttered a more desperate cry:


    "The Lord of summer doesn''t kneel down to worship the way of heaven. This is to take all of us and bury together!"


    After this sad sound came out, the sight of all the great Xia friars on the colorful treasure ship was filled with the rolling sky punishment thunder sea, and what was more violent and sharper than the thunder sea was the God punishment gun.


    In a flash, the divine punishment gun magnified rapidly in Zhao Yu''s black pupil, and even the Shenwei thunder wrapped around the tip of the gun spread directly to the colorful barrier of the treasure ship, like a Shenwei hand stretched out from the sky, held the great Xia treasure ship, and then squeezed it hard inward.


    "Bang!"


    Then an extremely harsh sound of fragmentation burst open. The colorful barrier originally wrapped around the treasure ship suddenly completely disintegrated and turned into broken light all over the sky.


    With the colorful fragments flying, the powerful gun ran down like an Optimus. Then Zhao Yu, who danced in his imperial robe under the gun, had no change in his handsome face, but opened his lips and gently spit out two words:


    "Liang Po."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "Liang Po."


    In Zhao Yu''s extremely young life, this short word sounded in the mouth of the young emperor countless times. Every time Liang Po''s name came out, there would be a clear, young and extremely magnetic response:


    "Your Majesty, I am here."


    This time, in the face of the divine power gun falling like a pillar of heaven, the response sound still didn''t have too many ups and downs and waves.


    Then the bald man standing behind Zhao Yu suddenly took a step, and his whole body began to expand wildly.


    At the same time, on Liang''s broken body surface, countless dark animal scales overlap with each other, forming one layer after another of unparalleled defensive animal armor, and a breath of terrible abyss that does not belong to the taixuan land burst out and curled around his body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a flash, the gun of divine power completely blew down, and the whole sky was once again completely filled with incomparably dazzling white divine light, and then formed a divine power light column running through the top and bottom.


    "Damn it, my sect leader survived the death of the saint. How can he die in the hands of the heavenly way at this time? I don''t accept it!"


    The mighty light of divine power safely occupied everyone''s sight, so that a sect friar who was pressed on the high-level lotus platform under him closed his eyes and roared with extreme reluctance.


    However, everyone knows how small and pale every living creature is in the face of the heaven coming down with almost complete will, and the most frightening thing is that the divine power that almost destroys the whole Fengxin city at this time is only a review of the heaven.


    At a glance, it will erase all sentient beings. The power of heaven is unparalleled!


    "My Lord, I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    Under the roar of hoarseness, all the religious friars in Fengxin City trembled and waited for the coming of eternal darkness. However, after several breaths, the pain and darkness of death did not come down.


    Then a sect friar opened his eyes and stared at the top. Then his whole eyes shrank to the size of a pinhole because they were too frightened. When he opened his mouth, he gave a strange cry of great horror:


    "Heaven is above, heaven is above, how is this possible!"


    Before the voice fell, there were bursts of extremely violent exhaust sounds. Looking up along the people on the ground of Fengxin City, you can just see an unforgettable scene on the daxiabao boat above.


    I saw a huge hand full of dark scales above the treasure ship. Perhaps it is more appropriate to describe it as a claw than a hand.


    At the same time, this sharp claw is extremely sharp and especially huge. It is like a huge black umbrella with dark streamer. It covers not only the whole treasure ship below, but also more than half of the Fengxin city.


    What shocked all the friars at this time was not the sudden sky covering beast claw, but the sky covering claw, which could completely block out the sky punishment light column from top to bottom with the most incredible attitude.


    Every inch of the void in the light column of heavenly punishment is filled with unparalleled heavenly punishment thunder slurry, which contains the power of the law of heaven, and all monks can naturally feel it completely and clearly.


    And because of this, the picture in front of us at this time shocked every monk!


    The great Xia treasure ship under the mighty heavenly power still stands proudly in the void, while the figures on the treasure ship are dancing in clothes and breathing. At the same time, Liang Po behind Zhao Yu just raised his right hand and blocked all the divine power thunder.


    Time can change a person, and Liang Po is no exception.


    What everyone can''t predict is that the bald boy who once stood alone in front of the animal tide can now block the heavenly power with one hand!


    "Boom!"


    The divine power surged and bombarded the Liang''s broken sky covering animal claw, and there was another loud roar. No matter how the divine power of heaven punishment rushed down, the meat mountain animal claw was still as calm as a mountain.


    "Lord Liang, really powerful!"


    At the next breath, Sima Annan''s voice with excitement and admiration sounded directly. Even at this time, Sima Annan had unlimited confidence in Liang Po. The scene in front of him still made him breathe deeply. At the same time, his heart shook violently and subconsciously continued to blurt out:


    "This time, I really admire Lord Liang!"


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, all the big summer officials around nodded in agreement, but soon, the big summer taboos on the deck suddenly bowed their heads and looked down.


    Because the light column of God''s punishment from top to bottom directly expands outward, along the void, to the periphery of the wind heart city, and continues downward.


    Liang Po can block the eye of heaven with unparalleled meat mountain scale armor, but it doesn''t mean that the Fengxin city below can do the same.


    Under the torrent of divine power of heaven, the Fengxin City, which has been torn to pieces, is not even much stronger than a piece of tofu.


    Therefore, in the next moment, the whole land of Fengxin city was cut into dozens of pieces without any fancy, and collapsed outward. At the same time, except for the buildings and creatures under Liang Po''s huge palm, they could remain stable temporarily, the rest were trembling under this divine power.


    After a breath, the faces of these religious friars lying on the High lotus platform changed again, because the Taoist lotus under them, also under the mighty power, began to appear the first crack.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of fragmentation sounded in the Friar''s ears. At the same time, wisps of visible broken marks appeared on one lotus after another, and spread rapidly outward. Finally, under the Friar''s extremely frightened eyes, they completely broke outward.


    "Bang!"


    After the first Daolian was broken, the friar of zongmen on Daolian fell down to Fengxin city like dumplings, followed by the second and third, and then all the way from the inferior Daolian to the uppermost superior Daolian.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    One after another, a dense sound of fragmentation, together with countless empty friars falling, sounded one after another under the cover of Tianwei.


    Then one monk of zongmen, who was also smashing the earth of Fengxin City, supported the ground with both hands, raised his head on the ground, looked at the Taoist lotus in the world, whose face was extremely sad and opened his mouth with a wail:


    "It''s over, the Taiqing Taoist lotus is completely broken, which represents the complete premature death of the so-called common rule of the world.


    "This is the work of the great sage of Taiqing all his life. It''s sad that you completely smashed the Tao of heaven with one eye!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    As the saying goes, the will of heaven is hard to disobey and the power of heaven is unpredictable. As a mortal, the will of heaven is unpredictable and unpredictable, even the Taiqing sage who has reached the extreme of his practice.


    The great sage of Taiqing is the sharpest sword of heaven, but in the eyes of heaven, he is only a sword. Moreover, now that the sword has been broken, everything left behind is meaningless.


    This naturally includes the law of CO governance of the world established in this grand World Tao meeting!


    The way of heaven does not carry any emotion, so the so-called public order, good customs, rules and morality are not within its rules. What it needs to maintain is the operation between heaven and earth.


    Ordinary people can only see the monks with extraordinary knowledge in front of them. Maybe they can see the situation ten years later, and they can see the development of the general trend after a hundred years and a thousand years. They are very few great talents.


    But the way of heaven is different. Its will is enough to extend for thousands of years!


    Perhaps for the religious friar wailing in the ruins of Fengxin city at this time, it is sad that the great sage of Taiqing worked hard and even built the method of CO governance of the world with his whole life, which was smashed without hesitation.


    But in the eyes of heaven, this is a waste that can be discarded at will. On the other hand, whether it is delicacies or dross in the eyes of ordinary people, it is the same in the eyes of heaven.


    The whole heaven and earth is so long that even the Taiqing sage who amazed one era at this time will have a comparable existence in another era.


    "Sad, sad, sad!"


    In the Fengxin City, countless cracks spread outward like cobwebs. At the same time, most of the core area of the Fengxin city has been retained because of the arrogance of the Daxia treasure ship.


    Then, one by one, with a sad look, the Pope''s door was overhauled. The sound of grief in his mouth continued, and his breath was particularly depressed. He looked at the Tianwei thunder sea around him, which melted everything, and was extremely desperate.


    Indeed, when mortals realize the gap between themselves and the way of heaven, all that remains is despair.


    But fortunately at this time, these friars still have this sky covering beast claw on their heads, just like the strongest fortress in the boundless thunder sea, sheltering the four directions.


    At the next breath, a friar in the Fengxin city seemed to think of something. His whole body began to tremble violently, suddenly looked up and stared at the big Xia treasure ship above, as if he saw the heat of the oasis in the vast desert.


    Tiandao regards everything as a ruminant dog. Just one look is enough to wipe out the whole Fengxin city almost completely. In the operation rules of Tiandao''s will, it is natural to know that the Secret Religious friars in the fairy palace period and the blasphemers standing on the treasure ship have already turned into dust.


    But the road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people escape one of them.


    A moment later, outside Nanxian gate, he sensed the will of the road that the divine power gun did not work, and turned back to the front line of sight for a slight meal, but he did not continue to look back, because in front of him, under the pillar of Tianwei, he was melted into a little too mysterious light, and a ferocious and painful speech sounded directly:


    "It''s said that the way of heaven is ruthless. It''s really naked and undisguised. Taiqing is not only the sword in your hand, but also let go of your body and lead you here.


    "Now he is too clear to break the sword. Everything he has done will be swept into the dust of history by you in the twinkling of an eye. The way of heaven is good!"


    As soon as the roar came out, all the monks in the sky clenched their fists and directly shouted:


    "Holy Zun, holy Zun is not dead. He is still roaring under the sword of God''s punishment."


    This exclamation fell, not only everyone around, even the way of heaven outside Nanxian gate with a sword, but also a little pause in the eyes without emotion.


    Few people know that the will of the heavenly way pays attention to rules and sequences, and its every move is based on the set sequence. Obviously, the first sequence of the will of the heavenly way to the void outside the sky is to destroy the saints in front!


    Therefore, the will of the heavenly way took back a trace of will that had locked the side Fengxin City, faced the front again, slowly raised his right hand, and then held it gently.


    The next breath, like an ocean spreading in all directions, the power of divine punishment, like being summoned, converged into the right hand of the will of heaven.


    The sky outside the sky is empty. Once again, there is a picture of great fear. In other words, every minute and second of this place outside the sky is enough to be remembered for life.


    The endless sea of heaven''s punishment and thunder converged inward at an unparalleled speed. Therefore, a sword was reconstituted before the right hand of heaven''s will in just a moment.


    At the same time, with the cohesion of all the spreading divine power, the sky light column suddenly dissipated outside Nanxian gate, which was originally filled with countless lights, and then the situation under the original light column gradually emerged under all eyes.


    I saw that the flat platform outside nanxianmen gate, which had existed for many years, appeared countless cracks due to the bombardment of the column of divine power.


    You should know that in the distant fairy palace era, the roof climbing platform outside Nanxian gate is the facade of the whole Xianting holy palace, and this facade is naturally made by the whole fairy palace. Even this platform is made of the same material as the extremely thick Nanxian gate.


    Now, the will of the heavenly way blows it out of countless cracks, which naturally includes its overbearing desire to surpass the end of the fairy palace.


    However, at this time, all the existence of Tianwaitian had no time to worry about the broken platform, but condensed their sight on the light lying in the crack.


    The holy Zun, who has been lurking for countless years, deserves to have infinite details of the purpose of even the heavenly way. After taking over the previous Taiqing sword and the heavenly way sword, he can still use the taixuan to light a lamp and keep a trace of his soul, which is not completely extinguished.


    However, although there is still a trace of wisdom left, the faint light of the light indicates that the hero of the times has really come to a dead end, and the roar at this time is more like a powerless reprimand of the way of heaven.


    The next breath, a more fierce roar, continued to spread among the lights that were about to go out:


    "The eight directions of heaven in the place of taixuan is a big joke. The saint should not have left his hand and killed only your one direction of heaven. He should ignore the so-called life and death of all the people in the world and break your eight directions of heaven!"


    This roar fell, and the faint burning lamp on the platform of Nanxian gate finally burst out a glimmer of light. After a bang, the orange light completely filled the whole outside of Nanxian gate.


    Then, under the shining light, the group of lights began to run towards the rear, and the direction of escape was the Xianting holy palace shrouded by the colorful light in the rear!


    Now the saint, who is at a dead end, has only one way in front of the divine power of the way of heaven, that is to rush into the Xianting holy palace in the rear to accept the protection of the once fairy palace.


    This is undoubtedly a particularly ironic thing.


    However, man''s calculation could not defeat heaven''s calculation after all. Therefore, after a moment, the right hand of heaven''s will gently raised and the sword in his hand came forward.


    At the same time, the sword tore through the void and nailed the lamp to the ground.


    A generation of heroes and saints finally fell at the peak of brilliance!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Most of the time, the reason why people are inferior to heaven is that the Tao of heaven has an almost eternal attribute, and the infinite life has determined the Tao of heaven. In fact, it has long been in an invincible position.


    The holy Zun has been an absolute anomaly in the mysterious place for countless years. With unparalleled endurance, he has escaped the disaster of heaven and earth that led to the collapse of the fairy palace, and has come to the present stage step by step with his peerless wisdom.


    The saint, who founded the holy court, can be said to dominate life under the heaven!


    However, from the perspective of heaven, the so-called brilliance and the so-called domination of heaven and earth are all passing clouds. Even the so-called long tens of thousands of years, from the perspective of heaven, there is no difference from the short and incomparable interest on weekdays.


    Once you have unlimited time, you can make unlimited choices and layout. On the other hand, if you want people to perish, you must make people crazy first!


    The way of heaven has unlimited time to indifferently watch the carnival belonging to mortals, and what the way of heaven is best at is to wipe out the failure of those who are indifferent.


    When you are craziest and at your peak, the way of heaven often uses thunder to kill you completely, just like what you do when you are so crazy!


    Outside the Nanxian gate, the blazing white sword, which was reconstituted by the sky punishment thunder, easily tore open the void and nailed the group of lights that fled back in a hurry to the platform ground.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, this group of lights nailed outside Nanxian gate, which has almost completely extinguished, is only one step away from the holy palace emitting colorful light.


    Although I don''t know if the holy one can escape from the birth of heaven from the hands of heaven and death as before if he had taken this short step, this possibility has been completely excluded at the moment when the will of the seven heaven will converge.


    "Bang!"


    After a flash, the taixuan light under the sword of heavenly punishment burst out a burst of explosion. Although the roar was not loud, it made all the sect friars who were still outside the sky tremble subconsciously.


    At the next breath, a stream of turbid and chaotic blood flowed out of the light, and then in the twinkling of an eye, it was completely evaporated by the power of divine punishment, sending out a burst of extremely harsh hiss.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    This roar seemed to bring the last and most crazy roar of the holy master before he died. There was reluctance and pain in this roar, but there was no color of liberation.


    The unwillingness of the holy master is obvious, and the fall of the Xiaoxiong holy master, who reigned in two times and secretly controlled the taixuan land for tens of thousands of years, only gave such a roar, which gives people an extreme sense of contrast.


    All living creatures will eventually die. At this time, the saint who died at the hand of the Tao of heaven did not leave a long roar and fell in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, the chaotic blood gushing out of the burning lamp was also completely evaporated.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth!


    At the next breath, the whole Tianwaitian was completely silent. In this very strange silence, a religious friar, even if he had killed the soldiers of the central kingdom on the platform of nanxianmen, didn''t have any joy on his face.


    It is reasonable to say that when these people''s common enemy, the saint, dies in front of them, and the long cherished wishes of generations have been fulfilled, there is only ecstasy and relief left.


    But if the sky is empty today, there is no joy and cheer, there are only cold and fear, that is the cold of today''s situation and the fear of indifference to the way of heaven!


    For all religious friars, although the holy master has the means to heaven, there is still hope to defeat him in their hearts. However, in the face of the will of heaven standing outside Nanxian gate, even this slightest thought can not rise.


    His own life and death may be between the review of the way of heaven. This cold emerging from the depths of his heart is enough to freeze every Friar''s understanding of the sea soul.


    At this time, the situation outside the sky, a monk in the rear, was like a prisoner waiting for Tianwei''s punishment. It was difficult to live or die by himself, and every minute and second passed forward was an extremely painful torture.


    Then, with fear and uneasy eyes, they crossed the void outside the sky, which was almost full of cracks, and condensed into the figure outside the colorful Nanxian gate.


    Compared with the time when it first came, at this time, subtle cracks began to appear on this not tall body. Although these cracks are not large, they are very large in number and continue to spread outward.


    It is true that although the body of the will of the heavenly way comes now, it is led by the most powerful Taiqing saint with his own rules, this does not mean that the latter can fully carry the common will condensed by the seven heavenly ways.


    Therefore, the existence of the heavenly way in the outer heaven is destined not to last long. Before the Taiqing great saint''s body is completely broken, it must return to the taixuan sky below.


    At the next breath, all the eyes looking ahead suddenly began to fluctuate violently, because the shadow of the Tao of heaven continued to start its own action after a moment.


    The pause just now is like the way of heaven is thinking according to its own rules, and after this short thinking, the shadow of the way of heaven began its follow-up action.


    It chose to give up obliterating the uneasy creatures in the Fengxin city behind it, but tried to conquer the Xianting holy palace with colorful light in front of it with limited time.


    If there is an obsession with the Tao of heaven, then the Xianting holy palace in front of us is the obsession with the Tao of heaven!


    After a moment, the right hand condensed by the divine power thunder was lifted forward again, and then the Blazing Sword of thunder flew back directly and returned to the hand of the will of heaven.


    In the next moment, the will of heaven, holding the blazing white sword in front of him, raised his feet and stepped forward.


    This step seems to have directly stepped on the soft ribs of the sky, directly setting off endless waves and moving forward.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling and roaring heavenly punishment tsunami continued to roll forward, and then hit the Xianting holy palace in front of it again without any fancy, making a more violent roar. At the same time, the void and crackling sound of the whole place outside the sky sounded very dense again.


    At the next breath, after stepping out one step, Tiandao will lift his feet and step forward again. At the same time, the right hand holding the sword is lifted, and the sword edge directly points to the Nanxian gate in front.


    "Roar!"


    Heaven will raise the sword, God punishes heaven, and natural riots follow.


    Then, the substantive law of erasing the heavenly way began to gather violently on the sword of the heavenly way. Before it was cut out, the edge had already split the whole void in front, and made the colorful light mask shrouding the Xianting holy palace tremble.


    "The way of heaven, what the way of heaven has to do after killing the saint is to completely conquer the whole Xianting holy palace?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    "Your Majesty, it seems that we can''t get into the eyes of the will of heaven in the summer."


    Over the devastated and almost everywhere fragmented Fengxin City, the voice belonging to Sima Annan rang out in the big Xia Bao boat suspended in the air.


    The voice fell. The handsome official in the summer, whose eyes were full of thinking, slowly breathed out a breath and listened to the voice from the young emperor in front:


    "There are only the most pitiful rules for the operation of the way of heaven, and within the rules of the way of heaven, the sequence of the Xianting holy palace in front of us is naturally more than my summer."


    Zhao Yu''s imperial voice didn''t have too many ups and downs, because it was simply stating a fact. However, after saying that, the young emperor paused slightly, and his black eyes stared at the figure that caused the crazy shock of God''s punishment Tianwei, word by word:


    "The existence of Tianwaitian and Xianting holy palace is the greatest blasphemy to this heavenly way. The heavenly way has planned for countless years and paid the tragic price of supporting the sound of the court, Taiqing and other sons of taixuan. Naturally, it will not just kill a saint!"


    As soon as Zhao Yu said this, the eyebrows of the taboos around him frowned tightly, and then the voice from Sima Annan continued to sound:


    "It turns out that the way of heaven has worked hard to come to taiwaitian in order to completely erase the Xianting holy palace, or everything that once belonged to the Xianting palace!"


    Sima Annan bit all these words very hard, and this remark did not fall. Outside Nanxian gate, the heavenly will to hold the sword, without any hesitation, directly held the sword and cut out the magnificent Nanxian gate in front of him.


    When a sword comes out, heaven will punish you!


    In the next moment, the dazzling light of heaven''s punishment once again shone in the void. Then the light flashed forward, turned into a streamer that was difficult for the naked eye, and cut on the colorful light mask outside Nanxian gate.


    "Dong!"


    The sword cut by the will of heaven with all its strength is completely difficult to describe in words. It can even be regarded as the shadow of heaven at this time. It uses the power of the whole taixuan place to cut and hit the holy palace of Xianting without reservation.


    Then, in full view of the public, the colorful border originally shrouded outside Nanxian gate sank rapidly inward, just like a ball poked by force.


    At the same time, the magnificent Nanxian gate, which suppressed the emptiness of the whole sky, also began to tremble wildly to an unprecedented degree.


    As we all know, the immortal gate of the holy palace of Xianting is the core of the void core of the whole sky. Once the immortal gate is cut by a sword, feedback to the outside world is a void tsunami magnified countless times.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, wave after wave of void tsunami, directly centered on Nanxian gate, poured out madly. This is the Nanxian gate, sharing the power of heaven''s punishment in all directions.


    At the same time, the void outside the Xianting holy palace was completely broken and spread outward at a high speed, but then the broken and spread void began to roll back strangely, forming an extremely frightening scene.


    This scene is like the rolling sea water in the void, directly impacting on the dam and being washed back by the whole. This dam is a figure and the will of heaven to continue to take a step forward with a sword.


    "Da!"


    After a light sound, the will of heaven took another step forward, and the sword held by his right hand also extended forward, and this short forward is even more devastation to the whole stormy sky.


    At the same time, with this small step of the way of heaven, the colorful border that was poked to the limit outside the Xianting holy palace could no longer be resisted, and countless cracks appeared directly.


    Xianting holy palace, once the most important core of the fairy palace, has a first-class defense barrier in the world since it was built. At this time, the colorful barrier standing in the sea of heavenly punishment and divine power is the holy palace, which operates by itself in the face of crisis.


    However, as time goes by, the fairy palace is no longer the fairy palace it once was, and the way of heaven is not the way of heaven in the past. Since the way of heaven has planned for so many years and finally stood outside the holy palace of Xianting, it can be seen that its will to conquer is unparalleled.


    "Click, click!"


    A very dense and harsh sound of fragmentation sounded more intensively on the boundary outside the Xianting holy palace. Once the boundary was completely broken under the threat of heaven''s punishment, it means that the will of heaven can blast open the Nanxian gate for the first time after the fairy palace dominates the world and enter the tianwai fairy Palace.


    Although the way of heaven is not as common as ordinary people, and has the emotion of surging after getting what they want, somehow, this terrible figure in the sight of everyone is more violent and violent.


    Then the figure, shrouded in infinite white light and difficult to look directly at, stopped stabbing the sword forward, and finally pulled it back directly and stabbed it forward.


    Between the stabbing, the second sword of heaven was formed again.


    "Boom!"


    The power of divine punishment contained in the second sword stabbed by the will of heaven against Nanxian gate is also difficult to describe in words. Then the streamer of divine punishment extends forward again and bombards the colorful enchantment with cracks.


    After another breath, the colorful border in front of Nanxian gate was broken into a huge dark hole without any fancy. The huge hole was so conspicuous that all the monks who witnessed it were shocked.


    "The will of heaven has torn open the boundary outside the Xianting holy palace. It is about to completely conquer the Xianting holy palace. It is invincible!"


    With a murmur of fear and awe, after it came out of the mouth of a pope, a massive torrent of heavenly punishment began to rush into it along the broken border opening.


    Then the endless Tianwei and the South Tianmen really collided, which was no different from the two stars in the galaxy, without fancy collision!


    "Bang!"


    After a moment, this place outside the sky also fell into an extremely strange silence because the roar was too loud. In this silent silence, the heavenly will holding the sword outside Nanxian gate and the right hand holding the sword continued to rise.


    In the next moment, the blazing white sword of heaven was cut out again from bottom to top, and then the vast sky punishment streamed light turned into a divine crescent and rose into the sky, directly dividing the colorful boundary that had been blasted out of a big hole into two.


    Tiandao wields two swords, and the Xianting holy palace has no defense!


    At the same time, the will of heaven looked straight ahead, continued to raise his feet and move forward step by step.


    It wants to destroy the incomparable fairy palace in front of it. After countless years, it will clearly prove that any glory and glory is temporary. Only eternal time is truly invincible!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    The so-called invincibility is actually a relative concept.


    Because once the times begin to change, there will be talented people from generation to generation, each leading for hundreds of years.


    In the infinitely long history of the land of taixuan, amazing and gorgeous people appear frequently. Even Taiqing and Fu tingsheng dare not say that they are unprecedented, let alone later.


    However, there is a terrible era, which can make Tiandao not hesitate to plan for countless years, but also completely destroy it from the ruler to the core building.


    There is no doubt that this era is the fairy palace!


    In fact, at this time, no one could really understand the strength of the fairy palace except a few monks gathered in the outer heaven, such as the old monarch in the central government.


    However, the way of heaven is different, so he wielded two swords to cut the boundary outside the Xianting holy palace into pieces. His steps towards the South Tianmen gate step by step are firm and stable, erasing his satisfaction.


    It has come to the last step of its own rules and plans.


    The saint has died out, and once the Xianting holy palace in front of him is completely destroyed, the luck of the world will be completely reshuffled, the chaos of tens of thousands of years will be ended, and a new era under the control of heaven will be opened.


    In everyone''s view, cutting off the past and opening a new era is the sequence of the way of heaven today!


    In fact, at this time, the will of the heavenly way that came to the great sage of Taiqing was completely transformed by rules, so there was no sound at all during the journey. However, I do not know why, the figure in front of me stepped out every step, but it still made the surviving monks in the rear feel that there was a loud noise in their hearts.


    "Da, Da, Da!"


    These loud noises are like a mountain, which makes it difficult for everyone to breathe. Some people with shallow cultivation, after a stuffy hum, spit a mouthful of blood directly forward, but hold their mouth and make no sound.


    Then the silence of this place outside the sky began to spread outward. With countless eyes looking up, the will of Tiandao holding a sword in his right hand was getting closer and closer to Nanxian gate.


    At this time, most of the Nanxian gate was opened due to the impact of Tianwei torrent. You can even see the Baiyu Avenue with many cracks behind the gate.


    Once there were two indomitable town envoys, Jinhai and Yinshan, inside and outside Nanxian gate. At the same time, the large array set up by countless heavenly soldiers and generals of ancient Xianting was enough to keep the fairy palace airtight.


    However, at this time, the Nanxian gate stood alone. In other words, the fairy palace ushered in the most terrible enemy when it was weakest.


    Step by step, the eyes of Tiandao will, which is closer and closer to Nanxian gate, are still full of white light without emotion. Then his figure moving forward officially appeared outside Nantian gate, and at this moment, he stopped his body.


    This extremely strange move made the monks who annotated all this in the rear have a thick color of incomprehension on their faces, but soon, this incomprehension directly turned into a startled appearance.


    Because an old and thick voice suddenly came from the Xianting holy palace:


    "The way of heaven has to forgive people. The fairy palace has completely collapsed for tens of thousands of years. At this time, the fairy emperor and the last fairy e have long disappeared.


    "Now this place is just a dilapidated building. It really doesn''t need to fight so much¡°


    This old voice was full of sobs, but all the monks in the rear heard it no less than the sea of punishment by the God of heavenly power. They roared wildly in the sea of knowledge again, and then blurted out:


    "Who is it?"


    This is the horror in the word "who", which is obvious, because no one can imagine that there is another person hidden in this place outside the sky, in addition to the three most powerful existence of Taiqing, saint and the way of heaven.


    At the same time, the voice appeared suddenly, and even the consciousness of heaven and the operation of rules outside Nanxian gate stopped for a moment.


    Because it obviously deviated from the former''s control over the whole development of the situation, it can be said that there was a deviation. In the face of this deviation, the will of heaven made its own response at the next moment.


    Then the blazing white shadow held the sword again, raised his hand and cut out directly in front of the sound.


    In the next moment, the void was completely cut in two again. After the torrent of heaven punishment rules rushed forward, it continued to bombard the South Tianmen gate without any fancy, making a loud noise.


    "Dong!"


    This loud noise not only tore the silence of the outer space, but also scraped countless layers of the outer space behind the South Tianmen gate. Then a group of lights lit up in the deepest part of the void.


    Taixuan burning lamp!


    "The taixuan burning lamp, how is it a group of taixuan burning lamps? Is it because the saint hasn''t died yet?"


    As soon as the lights in the deepest part of the South Tianmen gate appeared, the exclamation in the wind center city immediately rang out. Then the rest of the sect shook their heads and denied:


    "It''s impossible. Under the divine power and punishment, the saint can''t still be alive. He may be able to hide from everyone, but if he is locked by the way of heaven, unless he can jump directly to a place beyond the sky, he must be killed."


    After that, when the door was overhauled, his eyes began to fluctuate, and the voice word by word continued to spread out:


    "There is no doubt that there is another existence in this taixuan lantern, but who will it be?"


    This murmur with doubt undoubtedly spoke everyone''s heart. As soon as it fell, behind the South Tianmen gate, there was only a mysterious lamp the size of a nail. Suddenly, it jumped and expanded to the size of a fist. At the same time, the old voice continued to spread:


    "The way of heaven, you should know very well that our Xianting holy palace has been in charge of the world for so many years and has never done anything harmful to ordinary people. On the contrary, because of the benevolence of emperor Tongtian, the war in this continent has not started, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, forming a peak prosperity that has never been seen in the land of taixuan for countless years."


    This word fell, and the lamp spread outward again, directly forming the size of a person, and then began to fluctuate, as if there was something to go out from behind the lamp.


    The next moment, under the gaze of countless fluctuating eyes, the lights separated towards both sides, and the first ray of different color emerged behind the lights.


    That''s a wisp of purple awn!


    Then the purple awn became more and more serious, and directly formed a figure walking out. The figure looked old, with long hair flying behind his head. He was an old man with infinite and profound eyes.


    At the same time, the purple light all over the sky spread to the whole Nanxian gate. Within the purple light, the louder and louder voice of the old man resounded everywhere:


    "Once upon a time, when the disaster of heaven and earth came, my fairy palace did not resist, but endured silently. When you took the hand to erase everything from the fairy palace in the taixuan land, so did my fairy palace.


    "Now the emperor Zhongtian, the head of the four emperors under the throne of the Immortal Emperor, asked the way of heaven here. Why do you want to press so hard and kill all?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    Under heaven and earth, for countless years, there are always variables, and some variables, perhaps even the so-called omniscient and omnipotent way of heaven, are unexpected.


    Now, outside the Nanxian gate, the great king of the four emperors who came out of the taixuan burning lamp completely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    At the same time, the figure accompanied by the purple air in the sky appeared on the Baiyu Avenue behind the nanxianmen gate, which also represents that the Xianting holy palace at this time is not empty, nor is it a fish meat to be slaughtered.


    However, I do not know what surging waves were caused by the appearance of the great king of the middle heaven in the hearts of a sect friar around, because this may represent a terrible idea:


    "Maybe the ancient fairy court didn''t completely collapse?"


    As soon as the idea came up, a chill began to tremble all over the body, which was convenient for all monks to rush out of their hearts and see the sea. Looking at the eyes and pupils in front, they also began to expand and shrink.


    "If the will of heaven has emotion, it should be extremely shocked at this time!"


    On the deck of the great Xia treasure ship, Sima Annan''s voice, with the same horror, sounded with the purple gas gushing from the Xianting holy palace ahead.


    In fact, he was not the only one. The expressions on the faces of all the taboos of the great Xia Dynasty were the same. Although compared with the other sect friars in the taixuan place, the great Xia had known the existence of the four royal kings in advance, it was an inner shock to see the great king of the middle heaven really appear in front of the Tao of heaven.


    There is no doubt that the Qi mechanism that began to change indicates that the situation that had begun to be clear and clear is once again tending to chaos. One wave is not flat, and another wave rises again. However, it is certain that the will of heaven is still the one who has the most chance of winning at present.


    "I feel a strange smell."


    Next, at the end of the treasure ship deck, the voice from Zhao Yu made all the Xia officials behind them feel cold, because they have unlimited confidence in their great emperor. Once the young emperor said this, it means that what is happening now is not a small variable.


    That may be enough to completely change the whole pattern of heaven and earth!


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s voice had just fallen. In the Xianting holy palace, the louder and louder voice of old people from the great king of Zhongtian came out again:


    "In those days, Emperor Tongtian called all the immortals in the fairy palace to gather in the LingXiao palace in order to deal with the so-called era killing and looting.


    "The Immortal Emperor once said that the year 1919990 is an era of heaven and earth, and once the era ends, everything in heaven and earth will restart. In fact, the sadness of our Xianting holy palace is that although it is the peak, we have to face the disaster of restarting this era.


    "Your Majesty Xiandi is so talented and broad-minded that you don''t have to be much different from the way of heaven for the development of the general trend of the world!"


    The difference was three words, which came out of the mouth of the great king in the middle of the sky. Then his body shrouded in dazzling purple awns began to solidify at a speed visible to the naked eye, and became a dignified old man wearing a purple imperial robe.


    Although the great king of the middle heaven at this time was only transformed after the recovery of the soul, the hegemonic majesty that once dominated one side still spread outward wave after wave with the purple Qi. At the same time, he looked at the vision of the will of heaven in front of him, with unparalleled prestige.


    Then, the sky outside the sky was empty, and the voice belonging to the great king of the middle heaven sounded again:


    "As a little Immortal Emperor''s envoy, although he is the inner Minister of the Immortal Emperor and can get information that ordinary people don''t know, don''t forget that what the saint can hear depends on what his majesty tells him."


    As soon as these words came out, the heart of all the monks was even colder. It is true that these religious monks who have lived in the shadow of the holy court and the holy Reverend since their birth naturally know the means and control of the holy Reverend.


    You know, it took tens of thousands of years to lay out the seven heavenly ways in this mysterious place in order to completely erase the saint, but now I hear the words of the great king of Zhongtian. It seems that this originally invincible saint is also a part of a big chess piece.


    Thinking about this, how not to make people think carefully and fear, and this chess game even counts the seven heavenly ways in front of them.


    Ordinary friars can think of this. They have the way of heaven with infinite rules. Naturally, they can also consider it, and the response of the will of heaven is countless times faster.


    "Da!"


    There was another sound of light stepping, but to everyone''s surprise, at this step, the will of the heavenly way was not towards the South Tianmen in front, but towards the rear.


    At the same time, a scream of horror came directly from the mouth of a large number of monks who had witnessed all this:


    "Heaven is on earth, and the will of heaven is retreating!"


    Before the words fell, within everyone''s sight, the will of the heavenly way took another step backward. At the same time, the crack on his body suddenly spread outward and cracked. In this way, the exclamation from the rear continued to sound suddenly:


    "Tiandao will give up conquering the Xianting holy palace in front of him, and his move is to leave the outer sky and return to taixuan!"


    Just after Sima Annan''s words fell, Zhao Yu, who was in front of the deck, raised his head and looked straight ahead with dark eyes. Emperor Yin continued to roll out:


    "The primary sequence of the way of heaven must be their own safety. Therefore, once they feel any crisis, they will directly choose to return to taixuan.


    "Don''t forget, this place is a place outside the sky. It is a place outside the sky where the heavenly way can come only by using the body of the great sage of Taiqing. Once it remains in the sky before the body of Taiqing is completely broken, it is equivalent to being trapped in a place outside the day. This is undoubtedly the most devastating blow."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, countless taboos in the rear stared at the taboos in front of them. The originally calm eyes directly made a particularly violent wave, because they seemed to think of what the purpose of the appearance of the great king of the four emperors is!


    In the next moment, the great king of Zhongtian, whose body was completely condensed in the South Tianmen gate, made a completely opposite action to the will of the heavenly way. He didn''t retreat but stepped forward and took a step forward.


    With this step, the will of the great king of heaven poured out without reservation.


    He wants to attack, he wants to attack the way of heaven in front of him!


    "Boom¡°


    The Qi machine shrouded outside the Xianting holy palace once again flowed violently in an unpredictable direction, and then the infinite purple gas swept out, spreading out like a purple torrent, sweeping through the towering and magnificent fairy palace.


    Then, in the purple air, the great king of Zhongtian, who became more and more tall, took another step towards the retreating will of the heavenly way, and the voice of every word resounded through all directions:


    "When the Immortal Emperor Tongtian made a plan for this century, he considered giving you two ways of heaven, but in the end, you still appeared outside the Xianting holy palace.


    "It''s a pity that you finally chose the most immortal way!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Deng Deng Deng, with the voice of the great king in the sky like a mountain roaring and tsunami, the way of heaven continued to withdraw three steps backward.


    The way of heaven retreats, which makes it difficult for all the monks who have witnessed all this to believe their eyes. The way of heaven, which is arrogant and waves to destroy all things, will also retreat!


    As Zhao Yu said before, for the heavenly way, ensuring its own safety is always the top priority. In this place outside the sky, after the great king of the middle heaven came down with boundless purple gas, the will gathered by the seven heavenly ways undoubtedly felt an unprecedented threat.


    Therefore, the will of the heavenly way, without hesitation, carried out the action of returning to taixuan. After taking three steps, countless heavenly punishments and thunders flickered on the whole white body, and almost wanted to completely break away from the shrouded area of Nanxian gate.


    But at the same time, the great king of the middle heaven, whose body has completely stepped out of the Xianting holy palace, suddenly raised his hands, opened them outward, and continued to roar between heaven and earth:


    "Tiandao, if you can accept the existence of this dilapidated building after the collapse of the fairy palace for so many years, then our Xianting holy palace will concentrate on dealing with this so-called era disaster with your well water instead of the river water.


    "But your majesty Tongtian Xiandi is right. In this era catastrophe, not only everything will be restarted, including your way of heaven, but you are no different from all sentient beings.


    "Therefore, you should try your best to occupy a more powerful position in this catastrophe. On the other hand, the way of heaven should be completely regular. Once there is a threat of survival, the preservation of your own body sequence in your core is a variable!"


    The old and magnificent roar of the great king of the middle heaven fell. After the colorful border was broken, the bleak nanxianmen platform suddenly began to shine out with a rich purple awn.


    Then these purple awns extended outward and instantly covered every inch of the void in the sky with unparalleled speed. The speed was unparalleled. It was like that these purple awns had been hidden in the deepest part of the sky and only burst out completely at this time.


    "Is this the crape myrtle gas that could have been controlled by the great emperor of the fairy palace?"


    In Fengxin City, a number of elderly people with great grades raised their hands, looked down at the purple Qi that could only be seen but could not be touched, and continued to murmur:


    "It is said that the Qi of crape myrtle is godless and independent of the heavenly system. It is unique to the once Heavenly Immortal Emperor. Why do the four emperors also have it?"


    As soon as the inquiry fell, another old friar responded, and then said:


    "The Qi of crape myrtle in the void of the outer sky was not released by the great king of the middle heaven, but was originally arranged in this place outside the sky.


    "In other words, this is a bureau, a bureau whose layout has been hidden for countless years, waiting for the Tao of heaven to appear outside nanxianmen!"


    As soon as he said this, all the monks in Fengxin city felt a violent dizziness in their eyes, and even it was almost difficult to stand firm. After shaking, they were in a deep trance.


    Since the game is made for the way of heaven, naturally there must be bait, and this bait is the saint!


    "He thinks that the layout of the world has lasted for tens of thousands of years. In the end, it''s just the middle of the game. If the saint sees the scene at this time, he will die in peace?"


    After this trance voice came out, all the monks'' faces showed extremely complex emotions, and then the complex eyes were quickly occupied by horror.


    Because the strong crape myrtle gas originally wrapped around the body suddenly surged towards the void outside the sky under the action of a mysterious force.


    In the next moment, the purple awns began to appear around the void where the Xianting holy palace was located. These purple awns were very insignificant at first, but they suddenly became extremely dazzling in a very short time.


    This kind of dazzling is like a round of pricking purple sun directly around the void outside the sky, and at the same time, the scenes within these purple days began to gradually emerge in everyone''s eyes.


    "God pillar, in the dazzling gas of crape myrtle, there are big pillars in the sky!"


    With the exclamation of countless monks, more and more purple pillars surrounded by the Qi of crape myrtle began to appear in the void outside the sky. These crape myrtle pillars, connected with each other, directly formed a huge ball and completely surrounded the Xianting holy palace in the center.


    There is no doubt that this is an amazing array against the sky!


    So far, no one has clearly known the role of this large array, but they have felt the infinite changes of the Qi machine in advance. Therefore, they have opened their mouths, stared at the front with a dull face, and watched the amazing array formed in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, it took only a few thought ups and downs from the appearance of the purple air in the sky to the emergence of the big array, but it was an unparalleled mental impact on these friars in the Fengxin city.


    However, no matter how shocked these monks'' minds are, they are the most insignificant admirers in the middle of the game in which the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are in the future, and they even have no qualification to enter the game as a foil and ornament.


    This is the sorrow of mortals. They never have the right to choose. They can only accept the victory of either party, and then bow their heads and silently endure the rule.


    But for the monks whose faces changed again and again in the Fengxin city at this time, they could witness what happened in the sky outside the sky, and they didn''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate.


    "If the way of heaven is really imprisoned by the fairy palace outside this day, I don''t dare to think about what will happen in this world."


    Sima Annan trembled very clearly when he said this word on the great Xia treasure ship. It was obvious that even the young man who had seen the big scene could not help sweating on his forehead when he witnessed what was happening in front of him.


    At the same time, the words had just fallen, and the eyebrows of all taboos in the summer began to jump wildly, because the blazing white body shadow of Tiandao consciousness under everyone''s gaze disappeared in an instant.


    After a flash, a dazzling thunder light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The thunder light, like a sword light, flew out of Nanxian gate, straight down without any fancy, like thunder falling from the sky. In an instant, the whole void outside the sky was completely cut open from the center and divided into two.


    The speed of the thunder falling downward is so exaggerated that it even exceeds the beating of almost all monks'' thinking. At this time, what comes into view is only the illusion left on the void.


    "Boom!"


    A warm commotion sounded in all the friars. No matter how powerful the heavenly way turned into thunder at this time, it can not erase a trembling fact.


    Heaven is shrinking!


    In the next moment, incredible shouts resounded through the void outside the sky:


    "The way of heaven retreats before the war. What terrible means does the big array arranged by the fairy palace have before these long years?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    There is no shame or shame in the way of heaven.


    It just moves towards the established rules, and under the whole heaven and earth, for countless years, there are many variables beyond the calculation of heaven''s way, and heaven''s way will take an extremely long time to calculate and eliminate these variables.


    But before that, it needs to ensure one thing, that is its own safety.


    A thunder that runs through the void from top to bottom smashes the void outside the sky and falls towards the nine sky below. The infinite power contained in the thunder destroys the sky and destroys the earth as it came.


    Perhaps in this world, only the way of heaven at this time can make earth shaking and shock the world when coming and going back.


    But as like as two peas, with vigour and vitality, it is ironic that the thunder that has fallen back to the lower reaches of the earth is all the same as it is for everyone to see.


    "It''s the first time in countless years that the way of heaven can escape in such a hurry!"


    After the dazzling thunder light penetrated the purple awn in the sky and shone in the eyes of Sima Annan and other taboos in the summer, the burly old man under the South Tianmen opened his arms outward and grasped them inward at the same time.


    In a flash, the pillars of crape myrtle condensed from the void outside the sky were generous and bright. At the same time, on the purple pillars, countless complex runes lit up and began to connect with each other.


    At this time, the connection between runes is not only the rune and rune on the column, but also the unimaginable connection between the divine column and the divine column.


    Then countless purple awns gushed out of each god column. After they were connected with each other, they formed a huge light mask barrier, which directly ran in front of the thunder of the will of heaven.


    Looking from a distance, this large array boundary looks like a large web woven by countless purple spider silk, as well as a huge hand to cover the sky, completely covering the whole sky outside the sky without leaving a gap.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the thunder transformed by the will of heaven directly collided with this barrier.


    As soon as the light came to the surface, the boundless Tianwei thunder directly cut off the countless intertwined purple lines in front of him, causing countless deafening roars.


    At the same time, because of the terrible power contained in the crape myrtle sky array, the speed of Tianwei thunder falling down to the taixuan place was directly restrained.


    In this case, it was as if the blazing white thunder column containing infinite divine power suddenly fell into the mire, and the speed suddenly became extremely slow.


    Then a sect friar fully reacted and suddenly bowed his head. He saw that the thunder phantom in the void above had not been broken, and another thunder light shone out in the God pillar array below.


    "The way of heaven, all along, countless immortal gods in our fairy Palace are infinitely proud of this heaven outside the sky and this Xianting holy palace. Although the fairy palace is no longer prosperous because of the previous disaster, as the old man of the fairy palace, I naturally want to be a landlord. Therefore, since you come, don''t leave in such a hurry!"


    Just as the thunder of heaven constantly tore the crape myrtle array below and tried to return to the mysterious place, the voice from the great king of Zhongtian directly rang through all directions and echoed continuously.


    After saying that, the old man with open hands raised his hand, pointed down, and then pulled back.


    "Boom!"


    This pull, pull is endless crape myrtle gas, at the same time, pull, and the whole array!


    In the next moment, the purple lines burst out from the inside and outside of each crape myrtle divine pillar Rune became more dense. At the same time, the whole array began to flow slowly. At the same time, the uppermost divine pillars began to move and change their shapes at a very fast speed.


    Soon, under the control of Zhongtian Dajun, the defense at the bottom of the Zhoutian crape myrtle array was strengthened hundreds of times. The purple line connecting the divine pillars suddenly thickened countless times, as if it had changed from a thin line to a chain the size of an adult''s fist.


    "Ding!"


    Finally, when this extremely harsh sound came out, everyone was frightened to find that so far, no matter the holy Zun''s three annihilation power or the Tiandao sword, which can be directly cut off by the extremely strange Qi power, there was a blockage when cutting the crape myrtle chain.


    This kind of obstruction was not obvious at first, but with the infinite power of the crape myrtle array sinking more and more, the speed of the sword cutting the chain became slower and slower, and finally even trapped the will of the heavenly way in place.


    This is undoubtedly an unpredictable scene for everyone, but the naked reality strikes the hearts of the monks like a heavy hammer!


    They did not expect that this arrogant will of heaven was now like a trapped beast, which was located in the void.


    This is the way of heaven in the taixuan place, and it is the strongest will polymer of the seven heavenly ways in the taixuan place!


    At the thought of this place, a chill enough to make every inch of flesh and blood surge out again, and the next moment, all the friars subconsciously shouted:


    "Hoo!"


    Because the white figure holding the sword was blocked in the void, he directly turned around, raised the sword upward, and cut a sword without any fancy towards the Zhongtian great king outside the Nanxian gate above.


    At the same time, the sharp edge of heaven punishment completely ignored the shackles of space. At the moment when the sword of heaven was waved, the void in front of the great king of Zhongtian had been directly torn away.


    Break the array first. This is the way of heaven to make a response.


    In a moment, the unparalleled power of heaven poured out in the void. In this torrent, a sword light was contained in it and appeared in front of the great king of Zhongtian in an instant.


    No matter what people think of the situation of the will of heaven, one thing remains unchanged, that is, the fiery white shadow of the will of heaven is invincible.


    The will of heaven is invincible, so the sword it cuts out is also invincible!


    So the next moment, even if Zhongtian Taijun raised his hand to seal, rolling purple Qi set up countless layers of barriers in front of him, but it was still broken in an instant.


    Then the sword light continued to extend forward and cut the old man in purple who stood proudly outside Nanxian gate directly back, or even cut it almost completely in two.


    The great king of the middle heaven, who recovered after tens of thousands of years, was just a mortal, so he was completely destroyed into powder under the sword of heaven.


    However, the idea of the fourth imperial level still supported the sword, and after the idea was cut off, it hit the Nanxian gate in the rear and made a loud noise:


    "Dong!"


    This loud sound is like the bell, or the death knell for whom!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    At the Nanxian gate of the holy palace of Xianting, when the sword of the heavenly way, with its boundless edge, tore through the void and came out, the white light shone all over the void outside the sky. Then the boundless power even scattered the rolling air of crape myrtle.


    The sword thrown upward by the will of heaven is fast, urgent and unparalleled. Even the great king of Zhongtian, once the head of the four emperors of the fairy palace, still had time to raise his arms and protect his body, and was cut off by the whole.


    In an instant, the body of the old man in purple turned into powder, and his will and soul were blown back and smashed on the Nanxian gate, making a thunderous roar.


    After the loud sound like the ringing of a giant bell, the purple rule shrouded soul of the great king of the middle heaven was disillusioned, which indicates that the sword of the heavenly way just now almost broke the ancient will of the fairy palace old man.


    However, after all, Zhongtian Dajun has a long and incomparable heritage. Therefore, after a violent fluctuation, countless crape myrtle Qi began to inject into the soul of the former, making it gradually stable.


    Then Zhongtian Dajun, who stood up again outside Nanxian gate, coughed a few times and continued to look at the Tiandao will imprisoned by the crape myrtle God column below.


    What shocked everyone was that there was a fire shining in the eyes of the great king of Zhongtian, a towering flame burning!


    In these two groups of fireworks, even if the fairy palace has collapsed, it still has the wisdom and power to imprison the way of heaven. It also has more and more madness and evil intention.


    Imprisoning the way of heaven is the behavior of crazy demons!


    "Heaven, do you think the eye of this crape myrtle array is Ben Jun? That''s too small for my fairy palace and the Immortal Emperor!"


    At the next breath, the roar and roar from the great king of the middle heaven resounded everywhere. This statement fell. The purple former continued to raise his right hand and suddenly shook it at the bottom. The old and thick voice rolled out again:


    "Although I boast of some accomplishments, how can I dare to stand side by side with your heavenly way? Naturally, you should know that it is not others who really set up this crape myrtle heavenly array, but his Majesty the Immortal Emperor."


    As soon as he said this, the purple meaning around the body of the great king of the sky became stronger and stronger, and even a vague figure was directly condensed behind him.


    This figure has just condensed out, and the whole sky outside the sky suddenly began to fluctuate, and the response is more intense, which is the towering fairy Palace at the center of the void.


    At the next breath, the Xianting holy palace, which had been silent for tens of thousands of years, seemed to welcome its own master. At the same time, between the violent shocks, the surface of this huge building, which stretches for unknown miles, began to peel off the gray scale that was originally dull.


    After the stripping and falling of each piece of historical ash, the colorful awn hidden behind it suddenly shines out. In this case, it is like a beautiful jade that has been dusty for countless years. After tens of thousands of years, it begins to show its supreme style.


    At the same time, Zhongtian Dajun clenched his fists and slowly lifted them up. The roaring words resounded through the sky again:


    "Although there has been a saying since ancient times that there are three people in heaven and earth, which can be equal to the sky, all the immortal gods in my fairy palace era know very well that his Majesty the Immortal Emperor can be equal to you!"


    After finishing his words, Zhongtian Dajun continued to raise his fists, which was very slow, inch by inch, a little, like a whole world hanging under his fist.


    And the fact is the same, because the great king of the middle heaven at this time is pulling the emptiness of the whole outer sky below, or it is pulling countless crape myrtle divine pillars that lock the will of heaven under the Nanxian gate!


    "Click, click!"


    Every inch of Zhongtian Dajun''s fists lifted, bursts of extremely harsh cracking sounds sounded one after another.


    In the next moment, under the incredible eyes, the crape myrtle God column under the Xianting holy palace continued to move. While converging inward, it wrapped the will of heaven imprisoned in it and moved rapidly towards the Nanxian gate again.


    "The will of heaven, this will of heaven was caught back by the great king of heaven, my God!"


    With this exclamation, countless crape myrtle God columns tightened inward, and the speed of pulling upward was also faster and faster.


    "Boom!"


    With the will of the lower heaven being pulled back, a deafening noise spread outward. In this case, it was like a huge purple fishing net. After catching a big fish, it suddenly closed the net and pulled it up.


    "This is not simply pulling with crape myrtle chain. The most terrible thing about this big array is that it actually moves all the time in the array to the past with some incomprehensible power, so that even the will of heaven can''t get out for a moment and a half!"


    After Sima Annan''s dignified words sounded on the great Xia treasure ship fell, a taboo around raised their eyes and locked the white body imprisoned by the crape myrtle God column.


    In fact, everyone, including Zhao Yu, wants to know how the way of heaven, which is imprisoned and trapped in an unprecedented dilemma, will be broken!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the next few breath, the will of heaven did not directly move, but allowed the crape myrtle array to completely move the whole time and space outside Nanxian gate.


    The will of heaven has returned to the origin again, and because of the backflow and backtracking of time ahead, it even gives people a strong sense of trance, but the divine pillars that gather around the Xianting holy palace and constantly breathe the Qi of crape myrtle are clearly telling everyone a terrible fact.


    Once the ancient fairy palace, at this time, it is moving forward step by step towards the imprisonment of the taixuan Qifang heavenly way!


    "His Majesty the Immortal Emperor once said that everything has two sides, and the way of heaven is no exception. Although the power of the way of heaven is the most powerful power in the world, even the ethereal Qi can be chopped, it is not without corresponding existence."


    Word by word, after the voice came out again in the mouth of Zhongtian Dajun, the purple awns wrapped around the former''s body had reached the limit. Then these purple awns began to gather in the fuzzy figure behind, and opened their mouth and shouted again:


    "The Ziwei imperial Qi of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor is one of them. That''s why you regard my Xianting holy palace as a thorn in the eye and want to get rid of it quickly!"


    The cry of the great king of Zhongtian blew up the void like thunder, but the next moment, the sound stopped suddenly, because there was another dazzling sword light outside Nanxian gate, tearing up the void and cutting away the crape myrtle imperial Qi in front of him without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    The Qi of crape myrtle rolled to an unprecedented degree. Within the purple Qi, the great king of Zhongtian was cut back again.


    This is the second sword that heaven wants to break this game!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    The will of heaven is the most contradictory existence. It has no wisdom. It can also be said to have the strongest wisdom in the world.


    In a sense, the wisdom of friars depends on how many thoughts they have. The reason why the leader of Taiqing sect can stand on the top of the taixuan and the strong at the age of thousands of years is the massive thoughts far beyond ordinary friars.


    But if it is thought, the number of thoughts possessed by the will of heaven is infinite.


    Therefore, every moment, the thinking belonging to the Tao of heaven is running continuously and infinitely, and he chooses to hold the sword and raise his hand in a short time to cut out the second sword of breaking the game.


    Compared with the first sword before, this Tianwei sword is still infinitely sharp, and once again cuts the soul of the great king of Zhongtian, who condenses the Qi of crape myrtle, flying back, crashing into the Nanxian gate in the rear, sending out a terrible sound! A deafening hum.


    At the same time, Zhongtian Dajun, who had received the second sword, was completely broken on the surface of his body, and only had the power of disillusionment and flashing soul. It is worth mentioning that the will of heaven, which was locked by Ziwei Zhoutian array not far away, also had dense cracks and emerged from the blazing white body.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    At the next breath, a cough came from the mouth of the great king of Zhongtian, and then the former, who slipped down from the Nanxian gate, climbed up on the ground and looked at the more broken will of heaven in front of him with purple eyes, while a trace of smile appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    Then, the corner of the emperor''s mouth slightly raised, continued to slowly lift his right hand forward, and said:


    "It''s meaningless for you to wield your sword to kill Ben Jun, because this crape myrtle heavenly array was set up by his majesty Tongtian Immortal Emperor. Once it starts running, it can''t stop.


    "In other words, the way of heaven, even if the gods and souls are destroyed, I will let you who set foot on the land outside the sky this time, can''t go back to the taixuan land and stay here as a guest!"


    In the rolling voice of the great king of the middle heaven, he once again took on unparalleled domineering and self-confidence. When his voice fell, the old man in purple stood up completely and raised his body to the sky with another roar:


    "The way of heaven, you can cut me to pieces, but I''m confident. You need at least three swords to completely erase me. But can you bear the power of these three swords?"


    As soon as this rhetorical question came out, all the monks outside the sky suddenly changed their faces, and the words of the great king of the middle heaven undoubtedly clearly told everyone that the current situation of the way of heaven is countless times more severe than everyone expected.


    The next breath, eyes, continued to firmly lock the white body shadow standing under the breath of countless crape myrtle. Then Sima Annan and others clenched their fists, and a young and dignified voice came out:


    "According to the meaning of the great king of the middle heaven, the heavenly way that falls on the body of the great sage of the Qing Dynasty has only the power of three swords at most. After the three swords, the body of the great sage of the Qing Dynasty will be completely broken. At the same time, the will of the heavenly way will be locked in the sky by the crape myrtle array!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the infinite surging Qi mechanism in the outer sky changed again, and the crape myrtle God column appeared outside the Xianting holy palace. The purple Qi was even more puffed out. Finally, the runes on it were released, turned into countless crape myrtle Qi, and blasted into the South Tianmen below.


    "Buzz."


    In the next moment, nanxianmen, which was originally standing silently on the void platform, suddenly began to burst out a terrible atmosphere of repression after the crape myrtle array gathered.


    This breath is so abrupt, but it is so powerful, like everything in this world, including the will of the heaven!


    The mighty force of repression turned into a billowing torrent, which spread and swept outward, making the extremely weak sect friars in Fengxin city lie on the ground, open their mouths and shout in bursts of exclamation:


    "The Nanxian gate has moved, and there have been terrible changes!"


    At the same time, Li Chunfeng, with white hair and beard, stroked his white beard on his chest and directly gave a heartfelt sigh:


    "This is the real Nanxian gate!"


    In essence, the of Nanxian gate is a gate to suppress the world. As for the gate, monks from Daxia are no strangers, because today''s northern Daxia also has a towering and unparalleled gate.


    After Li Chunfeng''s words fell, Sima Annan, who turned his eyes back and forth, said after meditating for a few seconds:


    "With the complete opening of this crape myrtle array, the situation in front of us is becoming clearer, but officials don''t believe that the Tao of heaven will be captured like this."


    Sima Annan''s words are unequivocal. It is true that no one will take it lightly in the face of the Tiandao that has dominated the whole taixuan world for countless years, but in today''s situation, the Tiandao will is besieged on all sides.


    Next, the young, cold voice of Windrunner Xu Qing sounded on the deck:


    "No matter what means the way of heaven has, what it must do is to use the remaining three swords to cut the array eye of the crape myrtle array, but the problem now is, what is the array eye of the array?"


    Xu Qing''s inquiry made the eyebrows of the important officials around him frown. Then Li Chunfeng held his beard forward again and said with an uncertain voice:


    "Is it the Nanxian gate in front of us that begins to show its infinite greatness?"


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s words fell, Xu Qing, a windwalker with a frown, shook her head and said directly:


    "If the eye of the crape myrtle array is the Nanxian gate, it has long been found by the calculation power of heaven, so this eye will not be the Nanxian gate, it may even be any dust in the void of the whole sky.


    "If you want to hide these big bursts of eyes, it''s not easy to find them in a short time with the supreme power of the Immortal Emperor!"


    "If you give the way of heaven enough time, it will be found, but the problem is that there is not much time left for the way of heaven."


    When this language as like as two peas of inexplicable color, just came out from Sima''s Annan mouth, the South fairy gate, which was completely enveloped by purple, suddenly began to shake wildly. After that, the Runes of the same kind and the same as the crape myrtle God column began to emerge.


    In the next moment, these runes began to burn with a loud bang, and then more huge chains extended out of the immortal gate.


    "Wow!"


    The crape myrtle chain, which extends greatly, will make a very dense sound in the void every inch of movement.


    At the same time, the chains blew down very fast, and appeared all over the will of heaven in an instant, and bited and entangled with the former like countless purple dragons out of the abyss.


    "The lock of heaven, the way of heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Obviously, the essence of Ziwei Zhoutian array is still a large array built on the core. Since it is a large array, most monks in taixuan know that the fastest way to break the array is to find the array eye of the large array and destroy it.


    The array eye is the core of the large array and the lifegate.


    Therefore, when both sides know it well, the most important condition for creating a large array is to firmly hide the eyes of the array!


    "An ordinary large array will spend more than half of its power to protect the array eyes, not to mention this incomparable crape myrtle sky array, so it''s not easy to find the array eyes of this array!"


    The sky outside the sky is empty. On the big Xia treasure ship, the eyes of taboos scan back and forth outside the Nanxian gate with purple air in front of them. It is not only the will of heaven at this time, but also they want to know where the eyes of this big array are.


    However, at the next breath, Sima Annan, after mobilizing his mind to calculate, shook his swollen head directly and said:


    "No, everything in this towering immortal palace is so magnificent that it''s hard to get close to the idea. It can''t be counted, it can''t be counted at all!"


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, the Nanxian gate standing in the heaven and earth outside the holy palace of Xianting appeared one by one, and the number of extremely complex runes was even greater. At the same time, the chains pouring out inside and outside the gate roared to tear up the void in front of him, and pursued the will of the heaven that turned into a white light.


    The Nanxian gate, or the crape myrtle sky array, has begun to fully reveal its greatness!


    Once the crape myrtle God lock completely binds the will of heaven and then pulls it into the Nanxian gate, the ancient fairy palace will complete a great feat of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods in any era.


    "The way of heaven is as terrified as a lost dog. God, if I hadn''t thought about it at this time, I would have thought I was living in an illusion."


    With an incredible murmur, after it came out of the mouth of a religious friar, the same expression appeared on the faces of all surviving friars in Fengxin city.


    The dullness at this time is due to the numbness of mind shock again and again!


    However, the next moment, these numbness colors were suddenly broken, and then all the monks opened their mouths and gave a cry of surprise:


    "Look, the way of heaven is going to be trapped in!"


    This surprised voice did not fall, turned into thunder, and next to the shadow of the heavenly way shining in the void, hundreds of crape myrtle chains tore the void, completely sealing the front, back, left and right of the heavenly way thunder in all directions.


    At this time, as like as two peas in the great heaven, the master of the Sunday Lagerstroemia crape myrtle will be very simple. Even if they are exactly the same as the former Emperor, they will be forced to do the sword and give the sword.


    "The way of heaven, you don''t have much time now!"


    The voice rolling out from the mouth of the great king of Zhongtian continued to ring through all directions. At the same time, the crape myrtle chains that burst out of the void almost wrapped around the ankle of the will of heaven.


    In this critical moment, the will of heaven flashing outside Nanxian gate stopped in an instant, and then the whole white eyes began to shine directly.


    The will of heaven is so vast, so this simple movement directly set off endless waves of divine power, and then the infinite and shocking flood of heaven punishment broke out again outside Nanxian gate.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar of Tianwei torrent and crape myrtle God lock produced countless loud sounds that shook the sky. The incomparably fierce power opposed the will of Tiandao, raised the sword in his hand again and cut it directly in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    In the next moment, Tianwei''s punishment reappeared in heaven and earth. The void outside Nanxian gate continued to be completely divided in two.


    Then everything in the whole crape myrtle sky array was completely filled with the mighty heavenly power, and began to tremble violently. Even if it was not the first time to see the shining divine power sword, everyone still felt the most shocking terrorist power.


    After a flash, the dazzling white light lit up in the infinite power, but what surprised everyone again was that the direction of the sword of the heavenly way was still the very tall old man under the Nanxian gate in front.


    "The great king of heaven, the will of heaven has cut to the great king of heaven again!"


    With a puzzled cry of surprise, he directly wound around the great Xia treasure ship, and then the divine power sword that divided everything in front of him completely solidified the time of circulation around him, tore open the vast crape myrtle imperial Qi in front of him, and appeared in front of the great king of Zhongtian in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, there was another loud noise that was enough to shatter the eardrums of ordinary friars. Then all the friars'' eyes were completely occupied by the rolling Tianwei thunder.


    The power of heaven is vast and comes and goes quickly. Therefore, the thunder of heaven and earth will completely dissipate after a short time, but after the power of God dissipates, it will leave a scene that makes everyone take a cold breath.


    Before the fiery white body shadow of Tiandao, both the rolling crape myrtle emperor Qi and the countless chains extending outside Nanxian gate were completely destroyed, leaving only an empty void.


    Then the eyes in the rear suddenly turned under the Nanxian gate to search for the location of the great king of the middle heaven, but found that the huge old man, who was originally surrounded by purple gas, bumped into the concussion Nanxian gate again, and then slipped slowly.


    Under the mighty heavenly power, the soul of the great king of the middle heaven has become extremely dark, so dark that it is almost difficult for the naked eye to see.


    It is worth mentioning that, when the soul was almost broken, the vague shadow behind the great king of Zhongtian was also broken, but it did not completely dissipate, and it seemed to be deeply embedded in the Nanxian gate behind him.


    "Oh!"


    In full view of the public, a particularly weak moan of pain came out of the mouth of the great king of Zhongtian. Then he stretched out his hands to support the ground and tried to stand up his blurred body as usual, but it was difficult to do so.


    Not only that, in the next second after the power of heaven''s punishment dissipated, one opening after another cracked on the body of the great king of the middle heaven, and then burst out countless blood like soul power. Looking from a distance, it was like a blooming sad and beautiful flower.


    "The great king of the middle heaven is in a state of dying and almost wants to be completely broken, but why do I feel that the power of the sword of heaven is particularly violent?"


    With an incredible voice, it came out from the south entrance of sima''an, and then the surrounding taboos nodded and started to say:


    "If he can take over the three swords of heaven according to the words of the great king of heaven, he should not be so badly hurt after this sword?"


    As soon as the sound of certainty came down, the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu came directly in front of everyone:


    "The reason why the great king of Zhongtian was hit so hard is actually very simple, because just now, the Tao of heaven did not blow out one sword, but directly blew out two swords in an instant!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    If the time outside the Xianting holy palace is returned to the time before ten breath, the emptiness of the whole sky outside the sky will be filled with endless divine punishment.


    The blazing white light of heaven''s punishment thunder not only tore open the broken void, but also made all the monks who witnessed it have an extremely short trance, both in thought and sight.


    But just when everyone was in a trance, the heavenly will to move forward with the sword, the blazing white body shadow, while stabbing the first sword, twitched his right hand and cut the second sword forward again without hesitation.


    The two swords come out together, and the divine power of heavenly punishment contained in them is undoubtedly far more than a simple double superposition.


    The first sword of Tiandao not only completely broke the crape myrtle chain wrapped in front of the emperor, but also completely tore open the barrier formed by the Qi of crape myrtle in front of the emperor Zhongtian, and then cut on the soul of the latter without any fancy.


    The second sword followed by Tiandao continued to cut on the body of the great king of Zhongtian. At the same time, it was also the fuzzy figure condensed behind the former!


    "I see. The way of heaven cut out two swords at the same time in an instant. No wonder it has such a terrible power. No wonder it almost blew out the soul of the great king of heaven."


    When the young emperor''s voice of explanation resounded through the ears of all taboos, Sima Annan''s startled voice sounded directly. Then his eyebrows still wrinkled and his eyes stared at the Zhongtian great gentleman who was difficult to get up in front and could only sit by Nanxian gate, and his voice continued to spread word by word:


    "Since the way of heaven produces two swords at the same time, there is a bigger problem."


    After finishing his words, Sima Annan paused for a moment, and the young and dignified voice continued to spread:


    "If, as the great king of Zhongtian said, the heavenly way only has the power of three swords, or even if the heavenly way can stab more swords, it is certain that it will be extremely embarrassed when it can stay outside the sky.


    "Therefore, there are few opportunities for it to make a move. With the rule of absolute rationality of the way of heaven, every move now takes returning to taixuan as the first sequence, and it will never do useless work."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s voice fell, Li Chunfeng''s response sounded directly:


    "Therefore, can it be understood that this move of Tiandao at this time means that it has locked the eye of the crape myrtle array and is trying its best to break the game!"


    Li Chunfeng said the word "breaking the game" with great dignity, but his voice has not completely fallen. Xu Qing, a Windrunner who stands proudly in the taboo array, suddenly took a step forward, raised a lot of voices and sounded directly:


    "It turns out that in the calculation of heaven, the array eye of the crape myrtle Zhoutian array is actually the Zhongtian Dajun, but how can it be so? The Zhongtian Dajun is only the soul awakened after tens of thousands of years. Obviously, the array has been buried in this place outside the sky for countless years, so the array eye should not be the Zhongtian Dajun!"


    As soon as the incredible voice of windwalker Xu Qing came out, a mighty Tianwei came again second to the front. Even under the confinement of the crape myrtle array, she still had a frightening edge.


    At the same time, along with this Tianwei, there was the rolling crape myrtle imperial Qi that reappeared in the Zhoutian array. What made people feel strange was that the purple Qi that came out again was no longer all from the outer crape myrtle God column, but more from the Nanxian gate outside the Xianting holy palace.


    "The way of heaven, Ben Jun said, it''s no use even killing me, because Ben Jun is not an array eye at all."


    A roar came from the mouth of Zhongtian Dajun. In the next moment, relying on the Zhongtian Dajun sitting outside the Nanxian gate, he mobilized the last strength in the soul, continued to raise his hands and slammed them on the purple gate behind him.


    "Dong!"


    Another roar sounded like a giant bell, like thunder, and then more and more crape myrtle runes began to appear on the Nanxian gate. At the same time, the void inside the gate began to rise and fall like the rolling river and sea.


    Then the countless purple Qi in Nanxian gate cracked outward again, and the regenerated crape myrtle God chains stretched out from it.


    As soon as the Ziwei emperor''s chain appeared, it immediately crossed the void and wound up in all directions against the Taiqing body falling by the will of heaven.


    At the same time, the great king of Zhongtian, whose soul is more blurred, still has evil eyes, stares at the will of heaven in front of him, and continues to shout:


    "Come, Tiandao, stab the last sword in your hand. You only have this last sword. After stabbing this sword, you will be completely imprisoned by the Nanxian gate.


    "Although the holy palace of my fairy court in the taixuan place is lonely, it can imprison the way of heaven. At this time, I only feel infinite pleasure!"


    Changxiao in the mouth of Zhongtian Dajun has full confidence, and it is this confidence that makes the friars who are watching all this around, and even begin to doubt whether it is right for heaven to lock the former into the eyes of this big city.


    But obviously, these people have forgotten the fact that the reason why the Tao of heaven is called the Tao of heaven is largely because it is omniscient. Since omniscient, they will not make mistakes when life and death are at stake.


    In another moment, the white body shadow shrouded in crape myrtle chains dissipated in an instant again. This time, Tiandao will no longer just stand in place and simply wave a sword, but control the whole body and completely tear open the crape myrtle wave in front of him.


    When the will of the heavenly way moved, the heaven and the earth changed color together. When the blazing white power light shone in front of everyone again, the monks shouted uncontrollably:


    "The way of heaven is going to fight. It wants to wave the last sword in its own hands!"


    Compared with the speed of ordinary sound propagation, the speed of Tianwei thunder tearing to the front is undoubtedly countless times faster. Therefore, before the startling voice falls, the blazing white body shadow of Tiandao has torn open the void outside the sky again.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the will of the heavenly way at this time is not as far away from the Nanxian gate, which is filled with countless crape myrtle chains, as everyone else thought, but directly appears in front of the gate without retreating.


    "Boom!"


    Tianwei burst and thundered one after another, pouring out along the cracked body of Tiandao. At the same time, it pushed the crape myrtle chain back, and directly emptied a void area outside Nanxian gate.


    Then the will of the heavenly way appeared in front of the great king of the middle heaven, slowly lowered his head and looked at the former who was half leaning against the door of Nanxian. Without hesitation, he directly raised his sword and stabbed downward.


    This is the last sword that Tiandao stabbed to break the situation, and it is also a powerful sword that determines the development track of the whole world!


    Will this future era turn left or right?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    The general trend of the world will only roll forward forever. Although there are many influencing factors that determine the change of the world, everyone knows that the result of the fight between the sky and the void outside the sky will completely change the process of the whole taixuan land for countless years in the future.


    There is no doubt that this is a harvest war on the chessboard of heaven and earth for countless years.


    At the same time, in this heaven and earth chess game, the identities of cicada, mantis and yellow finch change back and forth, one ring after another, which is soul stirring. At this last moment, the final victory or defeat of the whole chess game may depend on the sword stabbed by heaven at the great king of the middle heaven at this time!


    In the vast taixuan land, at this moment, there may be countless monks stabbing their swords forward, practicing or fighting with each other, but there is a difference between sword waving and sword waving.


    There is no doubt that the sword of an ordinary friar on the ground is very different from the sword of heaven. To some extent, the sword of heaven is almost invincible!


    The endless white light shines in the heaven and earth. One wisp after another of God''s punishment power curls around the sharp sword and stabs it directly at the center of the eyebrow of the great king of Zhongtian below.


    The sword of heaven can easily affect the passage of time around. Therefore, in the eyes of a monk in the rear, what happened outside Nanxian gate directly becomes particularly slow.


    At the same time, because of this slowness, we can let everyone see these details more clearly!


    In front of me, on the blazing white body descended by the will of heaven, dense dark cracks have spread to the limit, forming countless ferocious dark grids, and even giving people a creepy feeling.


    Then on the deck of the Da Xia Bao ship, the young voice from Sima Annan suddenly sounded:


    "The body of the great sage of Taiqing, who came by the will of the heavenly way, has really reached the limit of the limit. If there is no physical body of the supreme sage of Taiqing, for the will of the heavenly way, it will undoubtedly lose the sword in his hand and will be completely imprisoned by the Nanxian gate!"


    Sima Annan''s blurted out words, in addition to being shocked, even took on the color of being eager to try. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Chang Xiliu, the king of Southern heaven, shook his head directly, and his voice came out:


    "There has always been such a family motto in the long inheritance of my Dongji jade cardinal''s house of fire. It says that you must not underestimate the way of heaven, because since ancient times, it has been difficult for heaven to do, and it has been difficult for heaven to do!"


    Chang Xiliu''s cry just fell, a violent roar, which was convenient for the Nanxian gate in front to roll out and ring everywhere:


    "Come, Tiandao, take your sword and stab it into the center of my king''s eyebrows to release the power of your sword. I was once the head of the four emperors and had a beautiful life. Now my soul and Tiandao return together. It''s an honor, an honor!"


    The roar fell, and the soul was rapidly dissipating. The purple Qi in his eyes was burning, and the whole body became extremely solid in an instant under the indoctrination of the mighty purple Myrtle emperor Qi.


    At this moment, the great king of Zhongtian seemed to return to the head of the four royal kings who sat on the side of taixuan, under one person and above hundreds of millions of people tens of thousands of years ago!


    He was a proud son born in countless times. Even if his recovered soul has received four swords of the way of heaven, his eyes are still arrogant and dignified. Sitting outside the South Tianmen gate, the whole person is as thick as the boundary gate of the suppression side.


    In the next moment, the great king of Zhongtian raised his head directly under countless incredible eyes. Finally, he bumped into the sword of divine punishment stabbed above, and the old and dignified voice rolled out:


    "It''s a pity that this scene came too late. If our Xianting holy palace is still at the peak, if his majesty Tongtian Xiandi still dominates the world, countless immortal gods will certainly raise their arms and shout for me and roar up to the sky!"


    After words, time is fixed again at this moment. For all monks in the void outside the sky, the impact of this moment on understanding the sea is undoubtedly unparalleled.


    It was the chaotic wave formed by distorting time, the chaotic storm formed after spreading outward, and even the will of many friars was directly exiled to the endless dark corner of time.


    Fortunately, this exile is not permanent, but even for a moment, it is a nightmare for those who have experienced it.


    "Since ancient times and modern times, three-phase, long time, fixed!"


    At the next breath, Sima Annan''s roar sounded in everyone''s ears. Then in the former''s hand, the burning three-phase fire was suddenly crushed, and the three-phase force burst out. At the same time, it turned into a long river of time, and the boundary opened outward to directly smooth the time of chaos.


    The twisted time then returned to normal, but few of these religious friars knew it. Just before they died, they walked solidly.


    Then a monk of zongmen directly sat back on the ground behind him, gasped, and then stared blankly in front of him, with a more intense color of horror on his face.


    Because from the eyes of these people, the picture outside Nanxian gate in front of them fluctuates and distorts violently, just as the former is standing under the water and staring at the scene above the water.


    However, at this time, the taboos of the great Xia Dynasty who were surging on the great Xia treasure ship had no time to take into account the feelings of these religious monks.


    Because in their sight, the shadow of the way of heaven, which was madly intertwined by countless thunders, moved his wrist slightly under the constantly distorted time, making the sword in his hand deviate from the head hit by the great king of the middle heaven.


    Then the will of the heavenly way made a move beyond everyone''s expectation. He raised his right foot, stepped on the chest of the great king of Zhongtian, and directly stepped on the ground of nanxianmen.


    "Dong!"


    The foot of the heavenly way undoubtedly has infinite power like opening mountains and cracking the earth. Therefore, the platform outside the Xianting holy palace fluctuates violently up and down like a shaking lake. At the same time, the body of the great king of the middle heaven is stepped on the ground without any fancy, just like being severely pressed on his chest by the whole taixuan world.


    In a sense, the way of heaven is taixuan!


    Therefore, the soul of the great king of Zhongtian exploded outward at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in the next moment, it was completely pulled back and imprisoned by the endless power of heaven again.


    Then, in the void outside Nanxian gate, a white light shone out again. There is no doubt that this is the third sword stabbed by Tiandao and the last sword broken by the former.


    This sword stabbed not the great king of Zhongtian, but behind the great king of Zhongtian. It was almost integrated with Nanxian gate, but it still had a vague outline!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    As the saying goes, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again.


    When the great king of Zhongtian waved to summon the crape myrtle Zhoutian array and wanted to imprison the heavenly way step by step, not only the heavenly way, but everyone, including a taboo in the summer, was actually looking for the eye of the crape myrtle array.


    However, as discussed by people in Daxia before, the array eye of an array must spend the greatest energy to hide. Generally speaking, the more powerful the array is, the more difficult it is to find.


    However, the way of heaven is the way of heaven after all. Relying on the endless flow of rules, it locked the eye in an instant, and cut out its own sword of the way of heaven without any hesitation towards the great king of Zhongtian outside Nanxian gate.


    The divine power and edge of the way of heaven and every bombardment with the great king of the middle heaven are the most extreme collision in the taixuan world, which can easily destroy the void and distort time.


    However, when the sharp edge leaked out and shook the void, the taboos of the summer were still confused about the choice of the way of heaven. Until now, they stepped on the will of the way of heaven of the great king of the middle heaven, held a long sword and stabbed the vague shadow behind the great king of the middle heaven. A glimmer of light burst out in Sima Annan''s mind.


    Then the light burst into Sima Annan''s mind, turned into thoughts, swept the sea of knowledge of the young Xia important official, and made him open his mouth and come out:


    "So it is, so it is!"


    Sima Annan''s strange cry raised the eyebrows of a great Xia friar around. Before asking, the young voice of the former continued to spread:


    "Zhongtian Dajun is right. On the one hand, he is just a soul revived after tens of thousands of years of silence. His body has been damaged. He has cut off most of his combat power. It is absolutely impossible to be the eye of the array to bear the terrible crape myrtle Zhoutian array.


    "On the more important hand, the most important subject of this crape myrtle array is the crape myrtle emperor Qi. The people who can control the crape myrtle emperor Qi are extremely harsh. Although the great king of Zhongtian was once the first of the four emperors, he still can''t control it!"


    Sima Annan''s voice became louder and faster. At the same time, everyone stared at the distorted space-time outside Nanxian gate with their eyes open.


    Because of many factors, the last sword stabbed by the way of heaven is very slow in everyone''s view, but no one dares to doubt the collision of rules contained in the slow confrontation.


    The indomitable Nanxian gate in front of us can be said to have completely concentrated all the power of the crape myrtle heavenly array. At the same time, the flood of crape myrtle emperor Qi also broke out to the extreme at this moment, trying to rush the will of heaven outside the door.


    Both the great king of the middle heaven and the way of heaven clearly understand that the confrontation of this sword will completely determine the trend of an era in the underground of taixuan!


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The harsh sound generated by the sword of heaven tearing the purple Qi forward penetrated the distortion of time and space and sounded directly in everyone''s ears. Then Sima Annan took a deep breath and the extremely dignified voice continued to spread out:


    "If you want to find the array eye of this large array, you must meet the following two conditions. The first is that you have enough ability to control the whole array after countless years. The second point is to control the mysterious and mysterious crape myrtle imperial Qi at the same time. Therefore, it is not difficult to guess the array eye of this large array!"


    As soon as Sima Annan''s voice fell, the word by word response of Windrunner Xu Qing came out immediately:


    "So the eye of this big array is the Immortal Emperor!"


    When this sentence came out of Xu Qing''s mouth, it seemed to have an unparalleled sense of massiness. Perhaps in the eyes of post era people, the four words "Tongtian Xiandi" were almost equal to the will of heaven. They were all legendary existence.


    After the windwalker''s words fell, Li Chunfeng stopped stroking Bai Xu''s hand and mumbled:


    "Therefore, the will array eyes left by the Heavenly Immortal Emperor are actually hidden in the virtual shadow behind the great king of the middle heaven. In other words, there is no problem in the choice of the way of heaven!"


    After the words, the same dignified and frightened color appeared on the faces of all taboos in Daxia, because Li Chunfeng''s words also represent a terrible fact.


    After the sword of heaven, it will be completely broken!


    At the same time, outside Nanxian gate, there was no emotion in the blazing white eyes of Tiandao will, as always, because it was like this, but the sword in his hand directly smashed the crape myrtle imperial spirit in the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    With a very clear sound of fragmentation, the sword of divine power in the hand of Tiandao continued downward without any obstacles.


    In the next moment, the blazing white sword rubbed the head of the former and roared the shadow of nothingness behind it under the infinite frightened eyes of the great king of Zhongtian.


    "God''s will is hard to do. Even if it was once the Heavenly Immortal Emperor, how could it do the act of imprisoning heaven? This is the crazy idea of Arabian Nights."


    The murmur from the mouth of the southern Heavenly King singing Xiliu has a full sigh. Once again, Tiandao gives every living creature under its rule infinite despair with its impeccable and invincible strength.


    The once Immortal Emperor Tongtian and the immortal gods in the fairy palace started this game over tens of thousands of years, which is already the peak that can be achieved by manpower. They successfully hid the way of heaven, and even led the latter to venture to this place outside the sky.


    But unfortunately, it fell short in the end.


    "What a pity!"


    This exclamation just came out of Chang Xiliu''s mind. Under the blazing white sword of the heavenly way in front and in the shadow behind the head of the great king of Zhongtian, a group of light burning taixuan lights suddenly appeared.


    Crape myrtle lights!


    Then the mighty divine power of heavenly punishment seemed to perceive its own goal, suddenly became an infinite riot, directly moved forward, and turned into streamer into the light of the lamp.


    Whether in the past or now, there is no doubt that the sword of heaven is powerful.


    Therefore, the flash of this sword only took a moment to completely explode the lamp!


    "Boom!"


    With this deafening roar, the exploding crape myrtle lights splashed in all directions, and then the array eyes left by the Heavenly Immortal Emperor slowly emerged among the shining purple flames.


    "There was an ancient book in Yu Shuhuo mansion. It was recorded that the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian had sat on the LingXiao palace for countless years. Because the time was too long, it was easy to leave a shadow on the table. Even if the Immortal Emperor got up and left, the shadow still remained.


    "So this is the shadow of the Immortal Emperor and the eye of the crape myrtle sky array!"


    After Chang Xiliu''s explanation fell, there was no response, which made the former feel particularly strange. Then he raised his eyes slightly and looked forward. The whole beautiful eyes opened to an unprecedented degree, and a stammering voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, where has he gone?"


    When these words came out, I saw the young imperial shadow standing proudly in the bow of the Daxia treasure ship with a sword. Unconsciously, it disappeared without a trace!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Many times, the game between forces often ends up as a battle between individual will, and Tianwaitian at this time is the best example.


    Although tens of thousands of years ago, the towering fairy palace outside the sky and within the void of the sky had completely collapsed, and countless fairy gods had disappeared without a trace at the same time, the will and arrangement left by the emperor Tongtian were still faithfully implementing the plan of imprisonment for the Tao of heaven.


    What makes everyone tremble is that the eye of the crape myrtle Zhoutian array, which has almost completely imprisoned the way of heaven, is only the shadow left by the Heavenly Immortal Emperor after sitting in the LingXiao palace for countless years.


    No matter how many powers this way has, which controls the shadow of countless crape myrtle emperor Qi in the whole array, the light can calculate the action of the heaven way tens of thousands of years after the collapse, and the wisdom of the heaven Immortal Emperor will live up to the name of heaven.


    However, the most important thing is to be on the same level with the sky, not higher than the way of heaven. Therefore, in front of the vast and endless power of heaven, even the most careful calculation is in vain.


    Under the Heavenly Sword, everything is broken!


    In order to break this situation, Tiandao even produced five swords, the first four swords. The former cut the soul of the great king of the middle heaven to the dying state, and also blasted the shadow of the Immortal Emperor out of the soul of the great king.


    The last sword cut the eye of the crape myrtle sky array!


    Under the sword of Tianwei God, time and space are still twisted like twisted hemp flowers, but in this distorted time and space, the blazing white sword is like a bright meteor falling in the endless dark void.


    At the same time, under the light of the meteor sword, the countless crape myrtle emperor Qi like substance was smashed layer by layer, and then the bright sword light appeared in front of the Immortal Emperor''s shadow without hindrance among the crape myrtle lights all over the sky.


    After all, the shadow is only the shadow. Even the shadow left by the Immortal Emperor does not have any wisdom, so it only has the simplest counterattack.


    At the next breath, the Immortal Emperor''s figure shrouded in Ziwei emperor''s flame suddenly began to fluctuate violently. Finally, the purple meaning in his eyes suddenly lit up, like two hot suns rising directly, and finally a purple streamer flashed forward.


    Crape myrtle emperor eye!


    After a moment, the streamer from Ziwei emperor''s eyes also turned into a sharp imperial arrow, rushed forward, directly opposed to the blazing light of the heaven in front of us, and then eliminated each other.


    "Boom, boom!"


    For a time, in the void inside the endless distortion outside Nanxian gate, the loud noise generated by Ziwei emperor Qi and the power of heaven''s punishment was enough to tear everyone''s eardrums.


    However, in full view of the public, between the endless rolling air machine opposition, the two colors of white and purple are intertwined with each other to an unprecedented extent, and try to completely suppress each other.


    However, this top fight, which was tens of thousands of years late, actually lasted only a very short moment.


    In a flash, the winner is the winner!


    The purple air all over the sky immediately dissipated completely. At the same time, the white sharp awn ran through the rolling purple air, followed by the right hand of the will of heaven holding the sword.


    At this time, the dense cracks on the body of the great sage of Taiqing connected to the heavenly way also began to break out. Therefore, if a monk could observe the bombing outside Nanxian gate at a close distance, he would only use one word to describe it.


    Tragic!


    This tragedy is not only for the fairy palace, but also the will of heaven.


    But still that sentence, the reason why Tiandao is called Tiandao is because it is almost invincible, invincible will and invincible edge!


    In a short moment, the Ziwei emperor gas barrier in front of the shadow of Tongtian Immortal Emperor was completely smashed by Tianwei, and the way of heaven was almost completely broken. The sword held in the right hand stabbed into the chest of the shadow in front without any fancy.


    Time stops at this moment!


    "The way of heaven, the way of heaven is broken after all!"


    At the same time, the same idea came directly into the minds of all the monks in the sky. Then one monk opened his mouth and wanted to scream and scream, but he suddenly found that his idea didn''t know when to start, and he couldn''t control his body at all.


    In this case, it''s like everyone''s thoughts and divine consciousness, under the last breaking sword of Tiandao, were directly shaken out of their flesh, their sight drifted backward, and they were farther and farther away from the Nanxian gate in front.


    However, despite all this, I still locked the Tiandao sword in front of me, trying to see the subsequent changes after the confrontation.


    Then, in the hands of the will of heaven, the sword that pierced the shadow of the Immortal Emperor directly split outward like the scorching sun. The hard to look straight light burst out of it, and instantly filled everyone''s sight.


    Under the light, the whole crape myrtle array suddenly shook wildly in an instant. At the same time, the crape myrtle emperor Qi rolled, just like the evaporated tide, began to dissipate at a very fast speed.


    Not only that, the crape myrtle sky array shrouded outside the Xianting holy palace also suddenly appeared countless cracks, which seemed to exist, and almost smashed it completely!


    Crape myrtle emperor Qi is the foundation of the whole Tianzhou array. At the same time, the sitting shadow of the Immortal Emperor, which can control the crape myrtle Qi, is the array eye of the whole array.


    Now the array eye is torn open by the sword of heaven, and the crape myrtle imperial Qi that maintains the array is unsustainable in an instant. The whole crape myrtle Zhoutian array directly began to disintegrate and collapse.


    "God''s will is hard to do? We never believe that God''s will is difficult to do. We only believe in one thing, that is, man will conquer heaven! "


    The sky array broke up, but Zhongtian Dajun, who was trampled on the ground platform by the will of heaven, directly opened his mouth and roared.


    After the roar came out, the soul was about to dissipate. Unexpectedly, the great king of Zhongtian raised his right hand, opened his five fingers and extended to the Nanxian gate above, as well as the crape myrtle God column around the Nanxian gate.


    "Get up, get up, Ben, get up!"


    The old voice of the great king of the middle heaven continued to roar. He was hoarse. He was using his best to control Ziwei emperor''s Qi and restart the Zhoutian array that imprisoned the Tao of heaven again.


    But the world is always extremely cruel!


    There is only one Heavenly Immortal Emperor in the world, and the great king of Zhongtian has never been able to get the recognition of Ziwei emperor Qi from the beginning. The supreme Qi of Ziwei emperor Qi used to be bad, but now it is also bad.


    Therefore, regardless of the roar of the Zhongtian great gentleman who stretched out his hand, the Qi of crape myrtle in the whole array continued to subside at the speed of ebb tide, and then the runes standing on the crape myrtle emperor columns in the void were extinguished bit by bit.


    At the same time, a little extinguished, as well as the hope flame burning in the eyes of Zhongtian Dajun when looking at the Nanxian gate above!


    "Ben, don''t accept!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    "Ben, don''t accept!"


    Outside the Nanxian gate of the Xianting holy palace, in the infinite distortion of time and space, the roar of the great king of the middle heaven was extremely unwilling.


    Indeed, in this chess game dominated by the immortal palace and the Heavenly Emperor, which launched the saint as the bait and took tens of thousands of years to finally lure the will of heaven, the fairy palace where the great king of Zhongtian is located is really only one step away from successfully jailing heaven.


    However, it is this step away that indicates that this possibility is now more and more distant and out of reach between the five fingers stretched out by the great king of Zhongtian.


    The slightest difference is a thousand miles!


    "I don''t like it. Your time for the way of heaven to come to heaven is a little earlier than that calculated by your majesty Xiandi."


    At the next breath, the roar of Zhongtian Dajun outside the South Gate continued to ring, but soon, the voice from his mouth stopped suddenly, because the foot of Tiandao''s will was lifted again, and the body that Zhongtian Dajun wanted to lift up was stepped on the platform ground.


    "Dong!"


    With one foot, the soul of the great king of Zhongtian burst open again. However, as he said before, if the will of heaven wants to completely erase the former, it needs to form a solid body and cut out three swords.


    In the process of breaking the will of heaven, the former spent the power of two swords to cut on the body of the great king of Zhongtian, and this last and most critical breaking sword crossed the head of the great king of Zhongtian and stabbed into the eyes behind.


    In this way, the soul of the great king of Zhongtian, who was trampled and exploded, can still gather into a vague virtual shadow with its own long-standing heritage.


    In the next moment, at the foot of Tiandao, the great king of Zhongtian, who recovered the appearance of virtual shadow again, opened his eyes whose purple meaning began to fade, and weakly stared at the figure surrounded by the white color above.


    Because of the limitation of Taiqing great sage''s body, the surface of Tiandao''s will body after stabbing the three swords has been in the degree of countless cracks, and the most obvious point is that the blazing white sword in Tiandao''s hand has completely disappeared.


    This shows that the way of heaven at this time has also completely reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry!


    However, he didn''t have any wise will of heaven, and his white eyes were still indifferent, but somehow, under everyone''s eyes, this figure of heaven was rising infinitely, and finally almost broke the land outside the day.


    It is worth mentioning that when Yu Zhongtian looked at this time, he happened to see the will of the heavenly way standing in front of him like a giant of divine power. At the same time, under the background of the fragmentation of the sky in all directions, how desperate is the majesty of the will of the heavenly way.


    Then this despair began to spread within the strong will of the great king of heaven, which made the former''s eyes begin to emerge with a stronger sense of reluctance.


    At the same time, the sound generated by the breaking of crape myrtle array around the sky turned into more and more dense sound, which still sounded around the whole Xianting holy palace:


    "Crackling!"


    Under the breaking sound one after another, Tiandao waited quietly. Although its three swords broke, under the rule that its own safety was the first sequence, it still chose to return to taixuan and leave this dangerous Tianwaitian.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, there was a very shocking shock sound in the body of the leader of the Taiqing sect. As soon as this sound was like the surging sound of mountain call and tsunami, countless days of punishment thunder began to burst out from the body of the Taiqing great saint.


    Then Tianwei''s still mighty white body shadow slightly lowered his head and looked at the dying Zhongtian great monarch. At the same time, the will in the body of Tiandao began to slowly pull away from the regular body of Taiqing great sage.


    In a moment, the blazing white eyes of the heavenly way looked at each other with the purple eyes of the great king of the middle heaven.


    That is cold and unwilling to hedge and interweave!


    In this match, Tiandao always stood at the end, as it has done for countless years. This time is no exception.


    But after a breath, everything seemed to begin to change, because in the eyes of the great king of the sky, the original unwilling color completely dissipated and replaced by horror, as if he had encountered the most incredible thing in his life!


    At the same time, not only the dying Zhongtian great king, but also the emptiness of the whole outer space, but all monks who still have vision, whether their sight or breathing, fell into stagnation in an instant, and even their fluctuating thoughts were completely solidified due to the mental impact of the scene in front of them.


    At the same time, the breaking sound that had been constantly sounded in the whole place outside the sky because of the collapse of the large array also completely dissipated in an instant, because outside the South Tianmen gate, a very young hand with slender five fingers stretched out and gently pressed down the Nanxian gate where most of the runes had dissipated.


    This is a hand with great power, and the owner of this hand is naturally a man with an incredible aura.


    When this hand was pressed, not only the Nanxian gate, but also the crape myrtle sky array, which was breaking up in a landslide, also stopped collapsing in an instant.


    The whole heaven and earth seems to have been pressed the pause button!


    "Old, my God, am I right? A figure came out of the distorted time and space outside Nanxian gate?"


    A moment later, with a stammering voice, it came out of the mouth of the rear friars. Originally, he was slightly lowering his head, and his will began to break away from the will of the coming body. Suddenly, the whole figure stopped slightly.


    The pause of the will of the way of heaven is only half a breath, which is enough to make all those who are familiar with the way of heaven turn up infinite waves in their hearts, because it indicates that with the endless power of the rules of the way of heaven, it also takes so much time to calculate the situation in front of them.


    But then a more shocking thing happened.


    After half a breath calculation, the will of heaven turned slowly around the body full of cracks, and looked at the figure outside Nanxian gate with his white eyes.


    It was a tall and straight young man with a jade face.


    The towering heavenly crown above his head and the emperor''s robe intertwined with black and gold represent the identity of one of his great emperors!


    At the next moment, all the officials and friars on the rear daxiabao ship knelt respectfully on one knee, lowered their heads in the direction of the young man, and then roared up into the sky like a tsunami


    "Minister and others, welcome the great emperor Fuyao in the north, climb the Nanxian gate of the Xianting holy palace, and show your supreme divine posture!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Countless things in heaven and earth, each individual, will change with the passage of time, and the evolution of the general trend of the whole era is the aggregate of these countless individual changes.


    The way of heaven is like a machine without emotion, standing proudly on the nine days, silently watching the changes of all things, and knowing it like the back of your hand.


    In other words, all the actions of the friars on the taixuan earth can be seen from the fundus of heaven. There is no escape, no escape.


    This is also one of the reasons why it is called omniscient!


    But for the Tao of heaven, once there is an event that cannot be calculated by its own rules, it is the so-called variable.


    It is true that for countless years, there are not many things that can be called variables by heaven, but often, once these variables appear, they will be linked one by one, and finally form larger variables.


    There is no doubt that Tianwaitian and Xianting holy palace, where people are located, have been the biggest variable since the ancient Xiangong era, and Tiandao has spent countless years to erase this variable.


    The sword breaks through the sky array, steps on the great king in the middle of the sky, stands proudly under the spirit of the broken crape myrtle emperor, and shows how desperate the power of heaven is.


    But accidents often occur inadvertently, and so do variables.


    Outside Nanxian gate, the white body is rising and shrinking the will of heaven. The action of slowly turning the body actually has an extraordinary significance, because it means that under such a critical situation, heaven can no longer calculate the source of this variable.


    Therefore, the way of heaven needs to turn around and use their own eyes to confirm who is the person who stops the whole collapse array with their own strength?


    "It''s the Great Northern emperor, the young Great Northern emperor!"


    With the great Xia treasure ship, all the great Xia heavy officials shouted in deafening unison, and then the monks of the sect opened their mouths trembling.


    Before the voice fell, the monks were easy to climb up on the ground, stared at the picture in front as if it had been completely fixed, and continued to stammer:


    "The northern Fuyao emperor, unexpectedly, can stop the continued collapse of the crape myrtle sky array. How is this possible?"


    With an incredible voice, it continued to ring out in the mouth of a religious friar. Then there was an old friar who seemed to think of something. His body trembled and blurted out:


    "The will of heaven broke the eyes of the crape myrtle sky array in front of us, so that the crape myrtle emperor Qi in the whole array could only be broken and dissipated without control.


    "Between the whole heaven and earth, the only known existence that can control the Qi of Ziwei emperor is the Immortal Emperor who once connected to heaven. Even the great king of Zhongtian, the head of the four emperors in the fairy palace, can only watch the fragmentation of this large array."


    Speaking of this, the old friar, who was badly dressed and extremely embarrassed, was more and more excited. Then he took a deep breath, raised a lot of voices and continued to roll out:


    "Therefore, there is only one way to stop the collapse and even restart the formation. That is to control the Ziwei imperial spirit that is dissipating rapidly again."


    When the voice fell, a religious friar with a terrible idea appeared in the sea. His temples jumped and looked at the body in front of him. He also began to tremble violently and said word by word:


    "That is to say, the Fuyao emperor in the north is the second to control the existence of Ziwei emperor Qi after the once Heavenly Immortal Emperor for countless years?"


    After this trembling voice came out, perhaps it was confirming that this sentence was true. The void outside Nanxian gate, which was originally waved by Zhao Yu and pressed the pause key, suddenly began to tremble violently.


    This trembling was different from the trembling caused by the will of heaven wielding a sword to cut the array in the past, but originally fell into the dissipated crape myrtle imperial spirit. After countless years, it met the cheers and cheers of the controller again.


    It is also the excitement and excitement of the Zhou Tian array itself, which can not be suppressed!


    In the next moment, the original silence began to fall into the large array, and the violent ups and downs became more and more intense. Then the endless crape myrtle emperor Qi emerged again in the depths of the void.


    At the same time, whether it is the crape myrtle God pillar suspended in the void or the Nanxian gate that suppresses the whole sky, the dissipated runes are lighting up again bit by bit.


    Zhao Yu not only pressed the pause key outside Nanxian gate, but also pressed the backtracking key!


    "Boom, boom."


    A groundbreaking loud noise came out again and again. Then the speed of the runes that lit up again became faster and faster. It took only a blink of an eye to light up completely and brighter than ever before. It can be said to be an unprecedented brightness!


    After all the runes lit up, the whole crape myrtle array seemed to drop an unparalleled heavy hammer. This heavy hammer not only knocked on everyone''s heart, but also knocked down violently against the will of heaven.


    "Dong!"


    Another loud noise shook the world.


    Then, accompanied by the roaring fluctuation of the wild crape myrtle Qi machine, he leaned over and looked at the emperor''s robe, and Zhao Yu''s will of heaven was directly shocked back.


    The retreat of this step also means that the right foot of Tiandao leaves the Zhongtian great gentleman lying on his back below.


    Then, on the platform outside Nanxian gate, Zhongtian Dajun''s dark eyes lit up to an unprecedented degree, filled with excitement and ecstasy, and finally opened his mouth and let out a long roar:


    "Crape myrtle emperor star, there is a crape myrtle emperor star in the void outside the sky. I can''t imagine that you can let a crape myrtle emperor star become the climate for so long, and even appear outside the Xianting holy palace. Hahaha, strange, amazing, cool!"


    At this time, the great king of the middle heaven roared with unparalleled pleasure, and even made a ruthless mockery of the way of heaven.


    Then he raised his body a little bit, raised his eyes and tried to see the appearance of the young emperor sound.


    But what you can see is the purple gas, which permeates the whole void outside Nanxian gate.


    At the same time, this vast and endless crape myrtle imperial spirit, like a wanderer who has been away for countless years, finally found his hometown and rushed into the tall and straight body.


    Even outside Nanxian gate, a purple storm column connecting the whole heaven and earth was formed!


    Then Zhongtian Dajun, who gradually put away his madness on his face, stared closely at the front, his expression changed for a while, and finally murmured:


    "The second crape myrtle emperor star after his majesty Tongtian Immortal Emperor came into the world. Who can have such a great ability to cultivate a crape myrtle emperor star without telling heaven and everyone?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    The bright purple column is grounded against the sky.


    Every wisp of purple meaning in the purple storm tornado is the rolling strong crape myrtle gas. At the same time, the crape myrtle gas is more violent and rich than at any time when the Zhou Tian array starts to run.


    With such a purple look, even the monks who witnessed all this forgot that just a very short time ago, the holy master punished the array with the vast heavenly power, directly poked the eye of the array and burst the array.


    However, there will always be some unexpected changes in everything in the world. Even the omniscient way of heaven can not guarantee to control everything.


    Therefore, between Zhao Yu''s reaching out and pressing, the big array was restarted, and there was an inflection point in the development of the whole era of heaven and earth. In other words, the young emperor''s gentle press pushed the torrent of the times completely into a track that no one can predict.


    "The great emperor Fuyao in the north can control the Ziwei emperor''s Qi. This is the natural Lord of the world. The times are going to change, and they are going to change completely!"


    The voice of a sect friar sounded directly among the purple air flying all over the sky, but the emperor shadow who was surrounded by the purple air didn''t think so much.


    At this time, Zhao Yu was in a mysterious and mysterious state, or at the moment after the crape myrtle sky array was opened, Zhao Yu was in this state.


    This is a call in the dark, just like the attraction of the sea to fish and the sky to birds.


    Therefore, Zhao Yu did not hesitate too much. He took a step forward gently in the bow of the daxiabao ship, and stepped into the crape myrtle array without any obstacles.


    As soon as you enter the array, you are like a fish in water. With just one thought, you directly appear outside the Nanxian gate. At the same time, the endless crape myrtle emperor Qi all over your body flows into your body, which gives people an extremely warm feeling.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu slightly lowered his head and looked at the playful jumping crape myrtle emperor Qi in front of him, such as ebony black eyes, calm and without waves. Then the former''s eyes slightly raised, passed through the purple dragon roll in front of him, and began to look at each other with the blazing white eyes of the heaven.


    Black and White.


    Those are two completely different eyes, but the same thing is that at this time, the little look contained in these two eyes is stable and indifferent.


    The way of heaven is ruthless, and it only has the rules that are in extreme operation. Therefore, even if the danger of being imprisoned comes again at this time, there will be no emotion in the eyes of the way of heaven, but Zhao Yu is different. He is a person with true feelings.


    So after a moment, the young emperor frowned because he began to think about the situation.


    There is no doubt that Zhao Yu at this time has completely replaced the broken shadow of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor and become the eye of the Ziwei Zhoutian array. Therefore, when the light emperor began to think, the whole array also began to operate with it.


    Authority, the vast and endless imperial authority immediately swept outward, sweeping through the void of the whole sky, leaving a deep silence.


    At the same time, the purple dragon that originally rolled up around Zhao Yu suddenly spread from the inside to the outside, just like inside, with a pair of boundless purple wings extending out.


    Shrouded in the wings, there was the handsome face of the young emperor, whose eyebrows were tightened and thinking, and the emotion of thinking was clearly fed back to the hearts of every friar in the sky.


    What is the young emperor thinking about at this time?


    When every restless monk thought of the above questions, he felt so shocked that he was dizzy and couldn''t stand firm.


    In fact, the content of Zhao Yu''s thinking is self-evident, but few monks really dare to study deeply.


    Because this situation of imprisoning heaven has developed to the present situation, both the will of heaven and the crape myrtle array, which has been dormant for countless years, have shown the supreme power that can kill these friars countless times in an instant.


    However, outside the Nanxian gate at this time, there is an ancient existence who cares more about the decision of the young emperor than anyone. Therefore, soon, the old roar of the great king of the middle heaven sounded in the whole void:


    "Young emperor, I''m not bluffing you. In the eyes of the Tao of heaven, once you have the posture of the Heavenly Emperor and the Imperial Star of Ziwei emperor Qi, you are a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, and you will be killed.


    "Therefore, no matter for yourself or the country behind you, you can''t let the way of heaven return to taixuan, because this is letting the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    The roar fell, and the great king of Zhongtian half lying on the ground. Seeing Zhao Yu in the crape myrtle dragon scroll, there was still no obvious reaction. Then the former''s face suddenly changed and his anxious voice continued to roll out:


    "Young emperor, this is the most once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in countless years. You can''t miss it. You can''t miss it!"


    As soon as the roar of the great king of the middle heaven came out, it suddenly stopped before it fell completely, because Zhao Yu, under the Qi arch guard of Ziwei emperor, suddenly looked down.


    This is an almost indescribable glance!


    At this moment, the great king of Zhongtian, who originally wanted to continue to speak, could no longer make any sound in his open mouth. At the same time, under the gaze of his black eyes, everything around him seemed to begin to change violently. Between the changes of stars, time seemed to return to the LingXiao palace tens of thousands of years ago.


    At that time, the great king of Zhongtian was the head of the four royal kings under one person and above the immortals. In this fairy meeting, there was also a look at the top of the most purple temple.


    In the induction of the great king of Zhongtian, these two eyes, which have been separated for countless years, are so similar, with the same majesty, the same imperial intention and the same supremacy.


    At this moment, the great king of Zhongtian understood that he did not need to tell any words, because he was facing the emperor star who controlled the Qi of crape myrtle.


    As the supreme emperor, he naturally has the ability of independent judgment and thinking, that is to say, no matter how clever the great king of heaven is at this time, he can not affect any judgment of the young emperor.


    For the co masters of the world, look alone, be arbitrary and walk alone!


    Thinking about this, the middle-aged gentleman no longer spoke, but climbed up the whole person on the ground, stretched out his hands and folded them in front, and respectfully made an invitation gesture.


    The next breath, deep silence, once again shrouded in the crape myrtle Zhou Tian array, which began to emit infinite power, a friar held his breath, controlled himself not to make any sound, and waited for the ruling from the young imperial shadow in front of him.


    Yes, it''s the ruling!


    After a few very short breaths, countless eyes looked forward and began to fluctuate violently. At the same time, the monks opened their mouths, but stopped their subconscious exclamation.


    Because outside Nanxian gate, the dragon scroll of crape myrtle, which runs through the whole sky, stopped in an instant. Then the rolling purple gas separated from both sides and stretched out a sword.


    A little wooden sword!


    Zhao Yu''s ruling has been issued, imprisoned for days!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    In Zhao Yu''s not long life, in fact, he has been facing choices, and each choice is as heavy as the collapse of the earth for an ordinary young man.


    Whether it was the decision to put on the heavenly crown at the beginning and carry the whole summer, or the Ziwei Zhoutian array, which now controls the whole Xianting holy palace, naturally stood on the opposite side of the taixuan heavenly way.


    Zhao Yu faces choices again and again, and his choices will change the fate of countless creatures again and again.


    Even from the beginning, it changed the fate of the human people in the vast land of China, and extended to the fate of all the taixuan races living on the land below.


    For Zhao Yu, he is used to making choices and is best at multiple-choice questions. Moreover, this choice is not heavy and difficult, because Da Xia is located in the north and is not under the jurisdiction of today''s taixuan heavenly way.


    In other words, whether this heavenly way is imprisoned or not will not have the most direct impact on the vast land of China at this time, but there is a very simple truth that only the earth shaking pattern can accelerate the changes of the times and present a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Therefore, Zhao Yu didn''t think much. He chose to be bolder and bolder!


    That''s, prisoner!


    After a moment, without hesitation, the young emperor raised his hand and stabbed the small wooden sword held by the former for a long time.


    In today''s crape myrtle array, Zhao Yu is the absolute master. Therefore, as soon as he thought about it, the whole array began to flow wildly. Even the space was completely moved and transformed with one thought.


    Then the sky purple column penetrated by countless crape myrtle imperial Qi exploded outward again. After the more vast sky purple Qi spread out, a dazzling crape myrtle ocean was formed.


    On the purple sea, the void moved, and Zhao Yu came out with a sword. He suddenly appeared in front of the will of heaven. At the same time, he stepped forward and shook the whole sky array.


    "Dong!"


    The loud sound like a bell continues to surround everyone''s ears. The difference is that the sound drama of the young emperor''s step forward is far more than at any time before.


    Its sound is like a big clock, shaking 3000 circles!


    "Heaven, this is the crape myrtle Zhou Tian array that really and completely releases its power. It''s so terrible!"


    With a strange cry from the monks in the rear, the purple Myrtle emperor columns standing outside the Xianting holy palace began to light up to an unprecedented degree and release incomparably dazzling light.


    In other words, Zhao Yu stepped forward and completely stepped out of the whole crape myrtle sky and stars!


    At this moment, the whole array seemed to become the night sky of ancient times. On this night sky, one crape myrtle star after another jumped out, lighting up its own unique purple glow and shining on the world.


    Under the crape myrtle stars, Zhao Yu, who danced in imperial robes, was the only great emperor. His body surged with boundless momentum and overwhelming forward, even exceeding the Tianwei''s concussion will of heaven.


    In a moment, the little wooden sword in the young emperor''s hand also began to emerge with dense crape myrtle runes, then breathed the crape myrtle emperor''s Qi forward, and a sword hit the eyebrows of the will of heaven.


    At the same time, the heavenly body with infinite flow of will rules in the body also responded, directly stretched out its right hand, erected a two finger sword and swept the wooden sword stretched out in front of us.


    It is worth mentioning that the sword of the will of heaven is not pointed out, but swept out.


    Because in its calculation, once the finger sword and the wooden sword are facing each other, it is tantamount to the complete bombardment between the divine power of heaven and the crape myrtle array in the state of total victory.


    Even regardless of the outcome, the infinite power of light, which tilts outward, is enough to completely tear up the broken body of the way of heaven at this time.


    The situation of the will of heaven at this time is worse than anyone expected. It must control itself and the power blasted by Zhao Yu within the range that it can bear.


    The difficulty of this point can be imagined, but the way of heaven is always the way of heaven. It will never be caught. Then a battle of life and death will be staged outside Nanxian gate again!


    In the next moment, the young emperor shook his wrist slightly, and the wooden sword in his hand was lifted up. He wanted to flash across the sweep of the fingers of heaven and stab the former''s eyebrows again.


    However, Zhao Yu, who shot for the first time, obviously underestimated the strength of the will of heaven in front of him. As soon as the wrist of the young emperor moved, the two fingers shining with the power of extreme divine punishment appeared directly next to the wooden sword.


    At the next moment, Tiandao''s will moved slightly. His right finger swept the wooden sword to the side and opened the middle door in front of Zhao Yu. Then Tiandao''s left hand raised at the same time, appeared in front of Zhao Yu and pressed forward.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud thunder, Zhao Yu, whose black and gold imperial robe rolled violently, was photographed back and flew away along the platform with the Qi of crape myrtle outside Nanxian gate.


    Don''t look at this simple sweep and shoot, which condenses the confrontation of the highest fighting wisdom!


    Then he slipped back a long way, bent his knees and leaned forward. Zhao Yu slowly stood up straight and looked straight ahead. Under countless eyes, the breath surging in Zhao Yu''s body was still stable and strong.


    However, few people know that under the palm of heaven, the barrier condensed by the substantiated crape myrtle imperial Qi in front of the young emperor was instantly smashed into countless layers, and then the force of heaven''s punishment came like a gangrene attached to the bone, but it was blocked in an instant.


    Because under the rolling and flying imperial robes of the young emperor, the virtual shadow of black scales and armor suddenly emerged. It is these dense scales and armor that form a dark armor and completely block the power of heaven.


    As like as two peas can see clearly, the young emperor will be able to see clearly that these countless scales that are rapidly emerging and vanishing are just like the invincible armor of the body when the beam breaks into a monster.


    "To keep the essence of the flesh, all the heaven''s hands are intact. God, without mentioning the identity of the crape myrtle emperor star, the power of the great emperor in the north is already very terrible!"


    The first confrontation between the young emperor and the will of heaven, although short, was still unparalleled. But soon, the eyes of these rear friars suddenly opened wide again and blurted out:


    "Look, the body of the will of heaven is really beginning to break!"


    The voice didn''t fall. I saw that in addition to the Nanxian gate, Zhao Yu''s will to clap his left hand was broken completely.


    Broken palm!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    What is inside a mighty man in the great holy land after his body is broken?


    Obviously, the strongest in the great holy land has been completely different from ordinary creatures in essence. Therefore, its body will not be simple flesh and blood, but rules, which belong to the rules after the extreme cultivation of creatures.


    In particular, as the sharpest sword of the heavenly way, the great sage of Taiqing directly regularized his own flesh and blood in order to lead the heavenly way.


    Therefore, when the left hand of the will of heaven is broken, the regular streamers of cyan are easy to flow out of the broken section, and between Tianwei and the rolling Ziwei emperor Qi, the strands of Taiqing Qi appear so abrupt.


    But this is abrupt. In fact, it doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is that the Tao of heaven was injured and his left hand was broken!


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Anti earthquake, is this the taboo magic power you have, Lord liang?"


    On the deck of the daxiabao ship, the respectful voice belonging to Sima Annan sounded, and the voice fell. Liang Po, at the forefront of the deck, did not speak back, but nodded.


    Then Sima Annan''s face showed a smile, and the young voice continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty took control of crape myrtle. I think this world will completely change. It seems that after today, the military aircraft office will start to be busy."


    Sima Annan''s exclamation came out, and the vast opposing Qi outside Nanxian gate began to change dramatically again.


    In the face of the fact that his left hand is broken, even the will of heaven seems to have stalled because it exceeded expectations.


    The ancient will in front of Zhao Yu fell into a very short calculation again, and in the face of this fleeting opportunity, the young emperor will not miss it.


    After a flash, the young emperor moved forward again with his sword and lifted his left hand gently.


    At the same time, the vast and strong crape myrtle emperor Qi in the Zhou Tian array suddenly moved with the thoughts of the young master, and then the sea of purple Qi began to surge violently, as if a giant was about to rush out of the ocean.


    In particular, Nanxian gate with bright runes, after a violent shock, once again extended a dense crape myrtle God chain, covering the will of heaven.


    This crape myrtle chain after another is several times larger than that under the control of the previous Zhongtian emperor, and the repressive power contained in it is also very different.


    But what is faster than the crape myrtle chain is the tall and straight figure torn by Zhao Yu with a sword!


    Under the mystery of crape myrtle''s heavenly array, the space-time in front of the will of heaven will be moved and transformed in an instant. Then the little wooden sword surrounded by the spirit of crape myrtle emperor extends out of the void and pierces into the eyebrows of the will of heaven without any fancy.


    However, when the sword was stabbed, Zhao Yu was not angry. There was no joy on Ziwei''s face. Instead, he frowned directly, because the will of heaven under the sword, after a wave, directly turned into an illusion and dissipated.


    The next moment, Zhao Yu gripped the wooden sword and threw it out to the side without hesitation. The Ziwei emperor Qi in the whole array surged again with the direction of the sword.


    Then the wooden sword in the young emperor''s hand sounded an earth shaking sound of dragon howling without warning:


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the Dragon roared, all the monks were shocked to find that a huge purple dragon head roared out from top to bottom in the ocean of imperial Qi surging violently outside the Nanxian gate.


    Then the dragon''s eyes of the purple Emperor Dragon were fully opened, the long dragon whiskers flew back, and the dazzling purple awns gathered madly in the dragon''s mouth, and a sharp roar came out.


    Before the howling, a dragon breath of imperial Qi had completely cut through the void and fell down. At the same time, under the dragon breath, the broken body of the will of heaven was directly revealed.


    "Look, everyone, the figure of the will of heaven has been forced out!"


    The exclamation of the rear friar just came out. The dazzling dragon breath ran through the figure below again, which was another illusion.


    The retreat of the will of heaven and the appearance of running away in a hurry deeply stimulated the hearts of all monks. For the first time, they found that there might be no so-called invincibility in this world.


    Even if it is the unparalleled will of heaven, in the face of the rolling crape myrtle imperial Qi, what can be done is still to constantly avoid and avoid again.


    However, it has gone deep into the will of heaven in the Bureau. Even if it is avoided with all its strength, it still can''t escape Zhao Yu''s lock.


    Therefore, in the next moment, the young emperor just raised his finger slightly forward. Over Nanxian gate, the huge and boundless emperor dragon head directly turned its head and sprayed a boundless and shining emperor Qi dragon breath against the void below.


    The purple light dragon breath is like a peerless magic gun, and it is completely combined with the repressive power of the crape myrtle Zhoutian array. Its power is unprecedented, so the figure of the will of heaven flashing in the void is forced out again.


    This time, the will of heaven is no longer simply to continue to retreat, but directly lift the right hand that has broken several fingers and press it out in front of you.


    After a flash, the rolling Taiqing Qi began to rush outward at the broken fingers of the former. In an instant, it was convenient to form a Qingqi mask in front of us to protect the void in front of us.


    Almost at the same time when the Taiqing barrier appeared, the dark purple imperial Qi dragon breath roared in. After the two flashless explosions in one place, there was another startling roar, tearing through the void:


    "Dong!"


    Under the deafening noise, there were still a pair of more frightened eyes. Then Sima Annan on the treasure ship raised his hands and clapped fiercely. A higher voice came out directly:


    "The power of Taiqing, the will of the heavenly way, even began to borrow the power of Taiqing, which shows that the body where it is can no longer mobilize the power of divine punishment.


    "When the oil lamp is dry, it is the real oil lamp is dry. How high is the way of heaven. Now we have to use our own sword to get the chance to escape. It''s interesting between heaven and earth. It''s really interesting!"


    Sima Annan''s words just fell. The Taiqing barrier under the Qi dragon breath of crape myrtle emperor only insisted on a short breath, and then it cracked inch by inch. Then the void in front of the barrier was directly moved. Zhao Yu walked out behind the void, held the sword, stabbed out and finished at one go.


    In a flash, the little wooden sword, like a broken glass window, pierced into the Taiqing barrier and made a very harsh sound.


    In a flash, after a bang, the Taiqing barrier was completely broken and turned into a snowflake of Taiqing Qi. At the same time, the young emperor raised his left hand, waved the big sleeve of the emperor''s robe and waved it heavily to the side.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, all the regular Qi in front of him dissipated without a trace. Then Zhao Yu looked at him and saw the Taiqing body where the will of heaven was, so he stood in front of him.


    The next moment, the young emperor''s black eyes fluctuated for the first time, because one of the eyes in the Taiqing body changed from the blazing white of the heaven to cyan.


    That''s too clear!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Blue eyes, the heart of all the people in the world, this is Taiqing.


    In order to obliterate the saint, the great saint of Taiqing was willing to completely regularize his body to receive the will polymer of the seven heavenly ways and came to this place outside the sky.


    Although the saint was killed by heaven, the current situation, even the Taiqing saint, is completely unpredictable.


    The crape myrtle Zhoutian array outside the Xianting holy palace directly burst out the vast power of the heyday because of the change of the master. In addition, the young emperor''s control beyond the scope of understanding made the will of heaven inevitable.


    "There is only one way to the way of heaven under the current situation."


    On the deck of the Daxia treasure ship, the dignified voice of every word came from Sima Annan''s mouth. Then, like everyone around him, he locked his eyes outside the surging Xianting holy palace in front of him and continued to say:


    "That is to let the great sage of Taiqing control this body again, exert the power of Taiqing, so as to resist your Majesty''s action, and then break away from his will, turn into heaven punishment thunder, impact the array wall, and see if he can break away from the envelopment of crape myrtle''s heavenly array!"


    Sima Annan''s words are especially firm. On the other hand, his judgment on the form of the way of heaven today is very clear, because soon, a voice of profound vicissitudes sounded directly in everyone''s ears:


    "Lord of the Northern Territory, although you and I have never really had close contact, my Lord has long known your identity as crape myrtle emperor star. When you evaporated the North Sea with one hand, changed the sea and sky, and recast the Northern Territory, Ben Sheng was actually in the North Sea."


    As soon as this familiar and strange language came out, countless monks'' faces suddenly changed. Then we saw that another white eye of Taiqing great saint, which symbolized the will of heaven, was also flashing, and a little green light appeared in the deepest part of his eyes.


    This situation indicates that the great sage of Taiqing is gradually regaining his control, and then another word of the former came out again:


    "In fact, you have to thank our sect leader, because at that time, in Beihai, it was our clan that hid the taixuan heavenly way from you and your identity as Ziwei emperor star."


    As soon as he said this, it was no different from the merciless roar of rolling thunder. The whole crape myrtle emperor roared and rolled violently. It also made Zhao Yu step out of the void with a sword, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, an extremely violent commotion sounded directly in the array of all monks in the rear, and these people did not expect that there was such a little-known cause and effect between the great sage of Taiqing and the Lord of Daxia.


    "It turns out that there is such an unusual cause and effect between the great emperor in the north and the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty. Will this act of imprisoning heaven change?"


    With an uncertain murmur, Zhao Yu, who stood in front of the leader of the Taiqing sect, began to stretch his eyebrows slowly, then opened his lips and spread two words:


    "Thank you!"


    The voice thanked him sincerely, and when Zhao Yu was in charge of the party, he definitely didn''t need the so-called hypocrisy. Then the young emperor after saying these two words coagulated for a moment, and the young and steady voice continued to sound:


    "Must be prevented?"


    "Naturally, everyone knows that this saint is a sword in the hands of the heavenly way, and the will of the heavenly way comes from this saint''s body, so nature should leave smoothly from my body, which is cause and effect."


    After the word "cause and effect" came out of the mouth of the leader of the Taiqing sect, it was firm and resolute. Just after this word fell, the blazing daytime punishment thunder originally wrapped around the former''s body was rapidly disappearing at the speed of ebb tide.


    This means that the will of heaven in the main body of Taiqing sect is pulling away from the sea of knowledge where the great sage of Taiqing is located, and after this will is pulled away, what is left is the devastated and broken body everywhere.


    This is a body that is difficult to describe in words. It is like a vase that has been torn countless times, but it has not burst directly for some reason. However, it can no longer bear any crack.


    Can mortals inherit heaven?


    It is precisely because he is Taiqing and the most powerful person who controls the supreme Qi of heaven and earth that he still has a breath.


    "Lord Taiqing, you stand in front of me, but you can''t take the sword."


    At the next breath, Zhao Yuping''s extremely quiet voice continued to ring. Then one eye completely recovered its appearance. The Taiqing Mahatma did not deny it, but nodded and responded:


    "When Ben Sheng killed the saint, he did break the Taiqing sword, but I didn''t have nothing, because I still had hands."


    With that, the middle-aged man with green hair raised his left hand and stretched out his right arm, which had destroyed the whole palm, under incredible eyes.


    At the next moment, the Taiqing patriarch made a sudden effort and directly tore off his whole right hand. This was a crazy move, which made countless people scream.


    But there was not a trace of color on the cracked face of the Taiqing great saint. His body was almost completely broken, and these feelings such as pain had already been completely suppressed by the strong will.


    As the whole right arm was completely torn down, the hand began to turn into a substantive Taiqing rule. After condensing inward, it directly turned into a green sword with clear Qi.


    Then the great sage of Taiqing raised his sword and nodded to Zhao Yu in front of him, as if telling the young emperor that his great sage of Taiqing held the sword again.


    "The sword of the great sage of Taiqing, which tore off his arm, can be said to completely cut off his vitality of leaving in taiwaitian. Originally, he may be able to get back a life because of the early separation of the will of heaven, but at this time, he will die."


    Sima Annan said this with an inexplicable look, and then he gently sighed again:


    "For the sake of heaven, is it worth it?"


    This sound is worth mentioning. It undoubtedly speaks out the questions in every monk''s heart.


    However, at this time, the taboos standing outside the South Tianmen gate are very clear that once the cultivation or state has reached a certain level, whether the choice is worth it is no longer important, because there is something more important than worth it.


    Between heaven and earth, there are always some obsessions that will make you make choices that ordinary people don''t understand. It may be a paragraph or a cause and effect.


    Because of this, on the face full of cracks of the leader of Taiqing sect, there was no color of fear, but with a faint smile.


    Then he stepped out with his right foot, raised his sword with his left hand, and stabbed forward with a big loop.


    The blue light in heaven and earth rises again, and the Taiqing flood rolls forward again!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    As the son of taixuan, the great sage of Taiqing is destined to leave a thick ink and heavy color in today''s era.


    As the saying goes, things in the past cannot be traced, and things in the future are unpredictable. As he said enthusiastically in Fengxin city before, only he, and only these monks who stand in the void outside the sky and have complex faces, can represent the abnormal era after the destruction of the fairy palace!


    However, even if this era is deformed, it is also an era for everyone at present. It should also be loved and changed as much as possible.


    There is no doubt that Taiqing Dasheng is the person who integrates this love and responsibility into his bones.


    Who doesn''t admire the existence of such essence?


    Outside Nanxian gate, the gasification of Taiqing is a tumbling torrent, rolling forward again, but different from before, the cyan torrent at this time still has a continuous stream of dazzling blood.


    At the same time when the leader of the Taiqing sect wielded his sword, his back was also on the verge of being broken. The sky punishment thunder, which belonged to the will of heaven, condensed directly backward, and then the dazzling white light outlined a vague figure inward.


    The will of heaven turned into thunder and separated from the body, which means that the great sage of Taiqing completely restored his control over himself, and the latter''s eyes completely restored the once blue color in an instant.


    But the next moment, there was a slight undetectable fluctuation in the green eyes of the great sage of Taiqing, because he could clearly hear that there was a sound like firecrackers in his body, which was spreading out.


    "Crackling."


    Then the left arm of the Taiqing patriarch waved his sword, and pieces of regular skin fell off one after another. Then the Taiqing patriarch with wrinkled eyebrows held the sword and withdrew his hand, trying to stab a sword forward, but the action stopped halfway, turned from stabbing to cutting, and blasted a crescent upward.


    At the next moment, above the Nanxian gate, DQ imperial Qi Purple Dragon opened its mouth and spewed down a magnificent imperial Qi dragon breath again. Then, the dragon breath flashed at each other in Taiqing, directly above the Nanxian gate, forming a chaotic sea of purple and cyan.


    "Boom!"


    Under the earth shaking sound, the leader of Taiqing sect, who had only one arm, suddenly turned to make up for the gap left by the loss of his right arm. However, under this crape myrtle Zhoutian array, Zhao Yu is undoubtedly the Supreme Master.


    Therefore, after a moment, the right side of the middle-aged man whose green hair exploded outward opened silently. Then Zhao Yu, who danced in black and gold imperial robes, stepped out with his lips.


    At the same time, the wooden sword in the young emperor''s hand suddenly began to burn the fire of crape myrtle, and the purple flame on the sword not only has the unparalleled power of the emperor, but also has the power to erase everything.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Crape myrtle Yan blade!"


    Under Yan Ren''s magic power, the wooden sword in Zhao Yu''s hand, which was originally only the length of an adult''s forearm, suddenly soared because of the purple flame, and then he cut it off without any fancy towards the Taiqing saint who had a pause in front of him.


    "Broken."


    In the face of this incomparably powerful Yan blade magic power, the Taiqing patriarch who lost his right arm was born in the back hand. Under such a situation, he had only one way to deal with it.


    Blast the sword.


    Therefore, the great sage of Taiqing did not hesitate to open his own hand and exchange the blue long sword with his right arm!


    After a flash, the Taiqing Qi, one of the three supreme Qi, once again shone out in the sight of everyone outside the sky.


    Then the vast rules of the Taiqing Dynasty rose into the sky and turned into a rolling blue streamer of the Taiqing Taoist lotus. Even all the monks in the rear who witnessed all this felt that they were back not long ago.


    Because not long ago, on the same platform outside Nanxian gate, the great sage of Taiqing completely refined the holy Zun''s flesh with this burst sword.


    However, the difference is that the Taiqing green lotus, which is slowly blooming at this time, gives people the feeling that it is not only powerful and vast, but also beautiful.


    That may be the last song of the great sage of Taiqing in this world!


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the outward blooming of Taiqing Daolian, wave after wave of Taiqing wave visible to the naked eye swept outward with Daolian as the center.


    At the same time, in this lotus, the blazing white thunder will turned into a dazzling streamer and crashed down towards the lower end of the heavenly array.


    The will of heaven moved and the void shook. Then the sect friar, who was paying close attention to all this, suddenly changed his face and blurted out:


    "Look, the will of heaven has begun to take action!"


    Before the voice fell, the Tianwei white thunder appeared at the bottom of Tianwaitian like a blink, and crashed into the border of the crape myrtle Zhoutian array.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder of heaven hit the array, and the loud noise produced was unprecedented. Even the whole void began to vibrate violently.


    At the same time, the concussion power spread widely. Whether it was the so-called space or the purple runes, the purple Myrtle emperor columns that suppressed the whole array began to tremble wildly.


    The next moment, after the loud noise fell, there was a buzzing sound like tinnitus, followed by the whole sky array, with purple light, which was originally like a transparent purple border, completely solidified at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the Lagerstroemia Myrtle array after consolidation has become the most solid copper wall in the world. Even the thunder will of the heavenly way rolling forward is completely shaken back without any fancy.


    "Dong!"


    After a flash, there was another violent collision, which rang through the world.


    Then, in everyone''s sight, the blazing white thunder transformed by the way of heaven hit the crape myrtle border barrier in front of us countless times!


    At each impact, the whole crape myrtle sky array will tremble violently. At the same time, the places impacted by the will of heaven are exactly the same. Even if it is hit back, it still leaves a blazing white spot in place.


    Then the white color became brighter and brighter, indicating that the Tao of heaven was crashing into the array at an unprecedented violent speed, trying to tear it out and return to taixuan.


    This is the last chance for this Qifang Tiandao polymer!


    "The array is trembling, but your majesty is temporarily trapped by the great sage of Taiqing with Daolian. If it takes a long time, it can''t be said that the will of heaven will completely break the crape myrtle Zhoutian array?"


    On the big Xia treasure ship, Li Chunfeng''s voice came out with worry, but his voice did not fall, and Sima Annan''s voice, which was very determined, rang out directly:


    "Lord Li doesn''t have to worry at all, because Tiandao can''t run this time!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    "Boom, boom!"


    Outside the Xianting holy palace, there was a deafening loud noise, like a very dense bell, constantly ringing in the ears of all monks.


    At the same time, what slightly changed the faces of a taboo on the Da Xia treasure ship was that the white point left by the thunder bombarding the crape myrtle array that day was more and more dazzling and dazzling.


    The quickness of the will of heaven completely exceeded the understanding range of almost most monks. Therefore, what they did not know was that the sky punishment thunder tore the big array for two, and almost in a breath, impacted the big array wall below hundreds of millions of times.


    With each impact, the thunder of heaven will be shocked back by the crape myrtle array in front of us. Looking from a distance, it is like a beast and horse bumping into a solid city wall. It is in a mess, but it is consuming the strength of the whole array a little.


    I don''t know why, when these disorderly religious friars witnessed the unprecedented scene ahead for countless years, an idea that they couldn''t even think of emerged in their minds:


    "In my life, I can still see the way of heaven. It''s really worth it to run away in such a hurry."


    It is true that after a series of drastic changes in the situation, the infinite awe of the way of heaven in the minds of these monks has been gradually overthrown. At this time, they even subconsciously think about another problem at the risk of universal condemnation:


    "If the way of heaven is really imprisoned in the Xianting holy palace by the Lord of summer, where will the whole taixuan land go?"


    As soon as this idea appeared, the temples of a friar suddenly jumped, because the purple gas, even more rich and numerous times of crape myrtle emperor gas, began inside the Taiqing Taoist lotus and gushed out.


    In this case, it is like the Ziwei emperor gas storm, which is grounded against the sky. After a short blockade, it broke through the shackles and shone in the world with a more infinite and violent attitude.


    After a moment, the more powerful imperial power surged out of the purple storm, mercilessly threatening every inch of the void of the whole heaven and earth.


    The emperor''s way was majestic, surging like a tide. After the explosion, all the officials on the Daxia treasure ship turned their dignified faces into fanaticism and respect, opened their mouths again and roared loudly:


    "Your Majesty is mighty, your majesty is mighty!"


    The uniform roar fell, and the pillar of crape myrtle storm soared outward. In an instant, a crape myrtle Emperor Dragon was formed, opened its mouth, lowered its head, and swallowed the Taiqing Taoist lotus shrouded around Zhao Yu.


    Dragon swallows lotus, crape myrtle kills Taiqing!


    "Dong!"


    In a flash, the muffled sound of countless crape myrtle emperors'' Qi strangling the power of Taiqing became the last song of the great sage of Taiqing in this place outside the sky.


    At the same time, the crape myrtle Emperor Dragon suddenly lifted the dragon''s head up and hanged the whole Taiqing Taoist lotus. The void outside Nanxian gate, which was originally boundless, also fell into peace at the next moment.


    Then the purple gas spread out, completely revealing the appearance of the Dragon tornado emperor gas storm in front of everyone. Those are two unusual figures for heaven and earth.


    One is standing and one is sitting on the ground!


    Standing straight and proudly outside the Nanxian gate is a young emperor in black and gold imperial robes, and sitting on the ground is a Taiqing saint with countless cracks all over his body.


    Zhao Yu''s right hand lifted steadily forward. At the same time, the small wooden sword in his hand pointed to the eyebrow of Taiqing saint in front of him.


    On the wooden sword in the young emperor''s hand, the short body of the sword still burns purple crape myrtle Yan Yan Yan, and the Yan blade flame from the sword almost completely pierces into the eyebrows of the Taiqing saint in front of him.


    However, in this millisecond, Zhao Yu stopped his right hand to stab the sword forward, and also stopped the whole not burly but indomitable figure.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu slightly lowered his head and looked at the middle-aged man sitting below. His ebony eyes reflected the sad appearance of the latter''s broken body and the scattered force of rules.


    What made Zhao Yuhe and all the people in the rear face complex was that at this time, the Taiqing Mahatma''s face was as usual, there was no slightest difference in color, his lips were slightly pursed, and his expression was peaceful.


    There was not much melancholy on his cracked face. In fact, for the former, his legendary life was brilliant enough.


    Everything in the world is complex and unpredictable, and the taixuan creatures with emotions, ambitions and ideas are not as simple as black or white. However, it is undeniable that in the darkest period of this era, the leader of Taiqing sect is a rare light in the long darkness of this era.


    At the same time, this ray of light has silently illuminated the path of countless monks in the thousands of years since its birth, and is also doing its best to suppress the violent gas like a volcano, so that the whole taixuan land maintains a fragile balance in chaos.


    He is the son of taixuan and the light of the times!


    When the light of the times came to an end in his own hands, even if his will was as iron as Zhao Yu, he stopped his sword stabbing hand. On the other hand, what also touched the young emperor was the white feather flashing in the center of the great saint''s eyebrows in Taiqing at this time.


    This white feather is the guardian spirit of the Lord of Tianyun hall, and the flicker at this time is more like a kind of begging for mercy. In the end, the Lord of Tianyun hall is still doing the final guardian for the son of taixuan.


    "Between the general trend of heaven and earth, the so-called right and wrong, good or bad, has long lost its meaning. Good people will die, and those who make mistakes can live happily. The outcome of this saint has nothing to do with anyone, and the crime is not you. It is all caused by your own choice. This is the cause and effect of heaven and earth. The young Northern emperor doesn''t have to bear a burden."


    Perhaps he saw the inner fluctuation of Zhao Yu at this time. In the next moment, the words from the leader of the Taiqing sect sounded faintly. As soon as the theory of cause and effect came out, countless monks outside the sky held their breath and looked more complex.


    Everyone knows that the great sage of Taiqing said this not only to the Lord of Tianyun hall above the eyebrows, but also to the young emperor holding the sword in front of him.


    However, even if the Taiqing patriarch said this, Zhao Yu''s hand holding the sword was always stable. Then the young emperor''s eyes moved, his lips opened gently, and a steady and dignified response came out:


    "The emperor Taiqing said this, but I don''t quite agree. If the right and wrong of the living creatures in the world are meaningless, and if the people who commit the most heinous crimes are not punished, in essence, this is a broken world.


    "If there are laws in the world, then the creatures on the earth must have order and law. The legal net is broad, careless but not leaky. Sin must be severely punished. If the nature of the creatures is for themselves, only a sharp sword can be seen and heard!"


    The young emperor''s words resounded through the void like the imperial edict of the emperor of heaven. Then, on the sword in his hand, a more rich purple Myrtle imperial flame burned up, and the magnificent imperial voice blew up again:


    "There must be laws and regulations in my land. If I violate the laws of the great Xia Dynasty, I will be investigated to the end. If the way of heaven doesn''t matter, I will control it. The way of heaven will not punish me. If the way of heaven is not benevolent, I will protect my people!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the crape myrtle array shook the earth to an unprecedented degree, like echoing and cheering.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Everything in heaven and earth will not always be smooth sailing, and so will the times.


    Times are bound to change, and each change is an extremely long dark time.


    The so-called longest night will also usher in dawn and dawn, but how to spend this long darkness has become the most painful time experienced by all the creatures in the taixuan place.


    War, parting and killing are not only the reserved programs of the change of times, but also the most ruthless blood and tears. Ordinary creatures roar with great pain, which is not heard by the world!


    However, not all people choose to be submissive and wait silently. Among those who are experiencing darkness, there is a proud son of heaven who desperately wants to push the whole era back to the light. It is better to sit in the footwall of Zhao Yujian and look indifferent.


    The former used his own strength to hold the world Tao meeting and established the world alliance. He wanted to use Taiqing Daolian to rank the world forces and complete the unheard of feat of CO governance in the world!


    However, although there are tens of millions of roads, there is only one taixuan place, so it is doomed that only one will can dominate the direction of the whole era. It has to be said that the development of the situation in this place beyond the sky is really twists and turns and unexpected.


    The young emperor''s hand holding the sword was as stable as ever. Although the wooden sword in his hand was small, it had an infinite weight that ordinary people could not understand. However, the sonorous imperial voice sounded word by word by Zhao Yuna made all those who heard it shake their minds, surge their blood and clench their fists.


    Zhao Yu''s words to the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty have boundless domineering. Even if the emperor''s voice has fallen, everyone''s ears are still surrounded by the enlightening words.


    "The way of heaven doesn''t matter. I control it. The way of heaven doesn''t punish me. If the way of heaven is not benevolent, I will protect my people!"


    The emperor''s voice was swirling, and more and more strong emotions appeared on the cracked face of the leader of the Taiqing sect. Then his cyan eyes stared at Zhao Yu''s black eyes, and finally appeared a little sigh, murmuring:


    "Crape myrtle emperor star, so this is crape myrtle emperor star!"


    After the thick voice fell, the leader of the Taiqing sect raised his hand. Instead of sweeping away the sword pointing to the center of the eyebrow in front of him, he gently stroked the white feather in the center of his eyebrow. The voice continued to say:


    "It turned out that the emperor Tao and the emperor star were the most able to completely lead the whole taixuan land into a new era, so that Ben Sheng could see the dawn of a new era at this time. Then everything he has done all the time has not been in vain.


    "The world is going to change, and it''s time to change!"


    As soon as the murmuring voice fell, all the monks in the rear who looked at everything in front of them opened their mouths and directly gave a subconscious exclamation. As soon as the exclamation came out, Taiqing Mahatma, who sat on the ground, directly put his left hand caressing the center of his eyebrows forward and grasped the wooden sword in front of him.


    Ziwei Yan was still burning on the wooden sword held by the great sage of Taiqing, and the Ziwei flame burst out suddenly after the middle-aged man held it.


    The purple flame turned into a sharp edge of imperial Qi and cut the devastated left hand of the patriarch of the Taiqing sect.


    "Crackling!"


    The extremely harsh sound of breaking came out directly from the hands of the patriarch of Taiqing, but the complexion of the former still had no change. The next breath, the great sage of Taiqing made an action that no one thought of.


    Before his left hand was completely chopped, he got up directly and put this wooden sword against his heart!


    Such a sudden move made all the monks in the rear scream again. Even Zhao Yu''s handsome and dignified face showed an accident. The right hand holding the sword moved slightly and wanted to draw the sword back, but you can feel a great force on the sword body.


    "Seeing the dawn of a new era, Ben Shengdang really died without regret."


    After the thick and clear words came out word by word in the mouth of the great sage of Taiqing, the middle-aged man continued to lift his body forward and let the wooden sword pierce into the heart of the former.


    At the same time, the more dense cracks cracked directly, causing countless Taiqing rules to collapse and fall in the body of the Taiqing patriarch, and finally turned into a plume of Taiqing Qi.


    "Why?"


    A deep sigh appeared in the young emperor''s black eyes. Then he continued to hold the sword in front of Taiqing sage, his lips moved, and a response came out:


    "In the snow dragon mountain, Ben Sheng''s life was originally given by heaven, but now he just gives it back."


    When the words fell, the great sage of Taiqing wanted to say something, but he stopped talking. After pondering for a moment, he finally said:


    "My Lord has a long life and many good relationships. I believe Yi''er can also be well taken care of, but there is still one thing to ask the northern emperor.


    "This is not for my own sake, but for the Lord of Tianyun hall. This time, Tianyun hall and countless flying races were forcibly erased from Fengxin city in order to help our Lord hold this world Taoist meeting, and even Fufeng County became fragmented.


    "Therefore, the patriarch hereby requests the Great Northern emperor to take care of these flying races in the future. They are all kind and honest people."


    After saying that, the great sage of Taiqing also waited for Zhao Yu to respond, and the whole body took a sudden step forward again, making Ziwei Yan blade completely pass through his heart. The whole body was directly broken and turned into a wisp of Taiqing Qi, sweeping all directions, and made a soft sound:


    "Bang!"


    This sound was not shocking, but it made a monk of the sect shake subconsciously. What''s more, he raised his hand and held his mouth tightly to prevent himself from shouting.


    However, as the previous Taiqing patriarch said, the inherent death of creatures is only sooner or later. At this time, compared with the previous saint who died in a pool of dirty blood, today''s Taiqing saint is much more gorgeous and miserable.


    In the next moment, strands of pure cyan Taiqing gas gushed out of the broken body, just like a Daolian blooming on the snow dragon mountain.


    Then, in the green lotus, it seemed that there was a pleasant sound of drinking and looking for joy. Finally, there was a clear song. The song cheers rang through my ears, like going back to the days when the great sage of Taiqing was young.


    He is a free and easy person, how to carry the weight of the whole life, and this weight deprives him of his free and easy wanton, as well as his seven emotions and six desires.


    But in the end, he was not alone.


    After a moment, a pair of white jade wings extended out of the undulating Taiqing Qi. After expanding outward, they contracted slowly and covered down, just like the warmest embrace of the Lord of Tianyun hall.


    "Your heart is so big that it can hold the whole world, but my heart is so small that it can only live in the next you."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Today''s tianwai tianxianting holy palace is undoubtedly a turning point in history.


    The hero also fell when the hero died. The two most powerful men of the old and modern times, Saint Zun and Taiqing, died together. Such a situation is gorgeous and beautiful. Although it is unexpected, it is reasonable.


    After all, this is a big chess, a world chess board that spans tens of thousands of years and affects countless creatures in the whole taixuan world.


    At the same time, in the current situation of this game of chess, the focus of everyone''s will has shifted to the tall and straight emperor shadow standing straight outside Nanxian gate.


    Zhao Yu''s whole body, like a purple flame, hovered and burned, supporting the figure of the young emperor with incomparably tall and dignified. In front of the former was the white wings that opened after the fall of the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Each white feather on the wings seemed to flow like tears. Then the wings covered it, and the Taiqing Qi seemed to find its final destination. It began to sink slowly and gradually disappear. At the same time, it dissipated, as well as the last song and cry around everyone''s ears:


    "You and I are ups and downs. Why are we afraid of ghosts and gods?"


    When the roar fell, all the Taiqing laws under the crape myrtle Zhoutian array completely disappeared, which also meant that the Taiqing sect leader was completely terrified.


    "The fall of Taiqing is so sad!"


    At the same time, all the religious friars in the rear, including all the important officials on the Daxia treasure ship, all bowed their heads slightly and whispered their condolences.


    Then Zhao Yu, standing outside Nanxian gate, still stared at the place where the great sage of Taiqing dissipated. His face was deep, like the mighty North Sea, and he couldn''t see any expression. However, the young emperor waved away the wooden sword burning Ziwei Yan blade in his hand.


    This Sword Pierced Taiqing''s heart and contaminated the original rules of the proud son of the times. In respect of the patriarch of Taiqing, Zhao Yujiang put it away.


    At the moment when the young emperor took back his sword, the Qi engine in the crape myrtle array began to rise like a volcanic eruption, and then the vast imperial pressure directly reached the peak and began to squeeze every inch of the void in the array.


    At the same time, the extremely terrible crape myrtle emperor''s spirit surged wildly, and Qi locked a place in the void outside the sky, which is the place under the Xianting holy palace, where the thunder of heaven is constantly attacking.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Until the young emperor turned his will, a friar began to recover from the shock of the fall of the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty. The fierce and dense roar in his ears was re introduced into the eardrum. At the same time, he turned his eyes down, and a thick color of horror emerged, opening his mouth and exclaimed:


    "The will of the heavenly way, unexpectedly, quickly blew out a hole in this great array of heaven!"


    Before the words fell, at the bottom of the outer edge of the Xianting holy palace, the dazzling Tiandao thunder crashed like a meteor again, like a blazing white gun, into the wall of the crape myrtle sky array.


    It is worth mentioning that in the short time when the great sage of Taiqing stopped Zhao Yu with his body, the will of heaven bombarded the crape myrtle array more and more rapidly, and after each impact, the white light left by the latter on the array wall became brighter and brighter.


    "Boom!"


    Another extremely violent loud noise came out, and the exclamation of all the monks in the rear was even louder:


    "Look, there are cracks in the crape myrtle array under the impact of Tiandao thunder!"


    Before the voice fell, a large number of dense white cracks began to spread outward from the white point impacted by the will of the heaven, and these cracks looked so dazzling in the void of purple.


    "No, the way of heaven is the way of heaven. Its calculation can be described as extremely precise. Use the great sage of Taiqing to successfully block your Majesty''s breath. At the same time, use this time to smash the crape myrtle Zhoutian array below, so as to escape. According to the current situation, it will succeed!"


    With this cry of concern, Sima Annan on the deck of the daxiabao ship stepped forward, shook his head, and uttered word by word:


    "No, the way of heaven is not right, because the most difficult thing to calculate is the people''s heart. It miscalculated one thing, that is, the great sage of Taiqing didn''t really try his best to stop his majesty. He had the heart to die, so he chose to die in advance."


    As the words fell, Sima Annan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, like two black flames, a higher voice sounded again:


    "This means that before your majesty releases his hand, the blazing white thunder transformed by the will of heaven has no time to break the array. Maybe it''s only a moment, but the difference at this moment is the natural moat!"


    After the words, the thunder in the sky in everyone''s sight, once again backward, prepared, and rushed down violently against the big array barrier of the sky full of cracks in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    This time, the impact of the heavenly way was particularly violent, and even a very harsh roar sounded in the void. This roar sounded like the roar of the heavenly way to get out of trouble to the monks around.


    Although Tiandao has no emotion, it is clear that this is the most probable opportunity to break through under the sequence of its operation!


    In the next moment, when the thunder of the heaven was about to blow on the crape myrtle barrier, Zhao Yu, who stood steadily outside the Nanxian gate, raised his right hand forward at this moment.


    Then the young emperor opened his raised right hand and shook it hard against the thunder of the heaven below.


    "Click, click!"


    The crunchingly shattered sound rings out in the depths of the sky. At the same time, the void beneath the palm of Zhao Yu begins to be distorted with the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the whole time and space begin to change before and after.


    A moment later, between the dark and the dark, just below the fiery white thunder of the heavenly way, a large array of crape myrtle barriers began to appear. At the same time when the last wave of the will of the heavenly way arrived, the space-time exchange was completely completed and moved to another place by Zhao Yu.


    Although it was not long before the young emperor became the master of the crape myrtle Zhoutian array, his control over the array was unparalleled.


    Therefore, he did not just move the cracked crape myrtle barrier a little bit, but directly moved it not far from the Xianting holy palace.


    In the next moment, between the electric light and flint, the void in the whole array outside the sky was once again separated by the folded and shining white thunder light, which means that the will of heaven, with its own infinite rules, perfectly calculated Zhao Yu''s position of moving the void again, and reacted to cross the void, just like the gangrene of bone, and continued to approach.


    "The will of heaven is too difficult for a hundred footed insects to die without stiffness. It''s really difficult!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    No one will underestimate the way of heaven.


    As long as all living creatures in the world understand a very obvious truth, the power of heaven is vast, and the will of heaven is difficult to do.


    But now, on the outer heaven, the continuous development of this thrilling war of imprisoning heaven still makes all the monks who watch all this feel that the way of heaven is so difficult again!


    The thunder transformed by the will of heaven always has a way. When everyone thinks that the overall situation has been determined, he will find the way to break the situation again. Just like at this time, even if Zhao Yu uses his incomparable great power to move the broken crape myrtle array wall, this dazzling thunder still shines in the next moment.


    "It''s really difficult, but don''t forget, boss Li, this is the will of the seven heavenly ways in the mysterious place. What your majesty did at this time is an unprecedented act of imprisoning heaven.


    "If the way of heaven is really as deceptive as a sheep, there will be no countless people who hate heaven and die in countless years!"


    Sima Annan''s heartfelt sigh made people around him look frozen. At the same time, a deep sense of shock appeared in his eyes. As the former said, what Zhao Yu did at this time was a feat that had never been against the sky in ancient times!


    "Hiss!"


    The sky outside the sky is empty. The harsh sound generated by the sky thunder tearing the void continues to pierce every Friar''s eardrum. At the same time, the speed of this Tianwei thunder crossing the void is as fast as a blink. It already appeared on the other side outside the Xianting holy palace before everyone reacts.


    At the same time, inside the Tiandao thunder that reappeared outside the broken array wall, it seemed that one scarlet eye after another appeared directly, and then these eyes opened at the same time, as many as seven.


    These seven eyes represent the seven heavenly ways in the taixuan land below. This is the first time that all friars can see clearly. The will of each heavenly way is exactly what it looks like after it is realized.


    The seven round eyes of heaven opened at the same time, which made the blood color begin to appear in the originally white thunder. At the same time, the power of heaven power contained in the thunder reached the peak in this moment.


    Such a violent and incomparable thunder leap made it difficult for most of the monks to respond to their ideas. At the same time, it also exceeded the preparation speed of Zhao Yu to move the void.


    In other words, once Zhao Yu has no other way to stop the impact of Tianwei thunder, Tiandao will plunge into the cracked crape myrtle barrier again and get out of trouble.


    "Damn it!"


    In this case, even with Sima Annan''s confidence, he subconsciously gave a low cry, and the next moment, all the great Xia friars showed a look of ecstasy, because their ears heard the steady voice of the young emperor:


    "I never fought alone, because I actually stood on the shoulders of giants."


    Before the emperor''s voice fell, Zhongtian Dajun, who stood up again outside Nanxian gate, raised his hands, suddenly pressed them on the Nanxian gate on his side, and roared up to the sky:


    "Heaven and earth move, crape myrtle moves, Nanxian gate, move!"


    As soon as the roar came out, the whole Nanxian gate rolled back and forth with Ziwei emperor''s Qi suddenly began to tremble violently. At the same time, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand, directly grabbed the Nanxian gate and pulled it in the air.


    "Boom!"


    With the young emperor''s seemingly moving mountains and filling the sea, the whole sky was empty and began to flow. It was like a huge planet, which was suddenly rotated from the inside, and all directions were moved.


    The void rotates, which also means that the crape myrtle wall directly in front of the thunder of heaven moves and transposes again, but this time, Zhao Yu does more than that.


    After a moment, the flying figure of the young emperor in black and gold robes appeared outside the indomitable Nanxian gate. Then his slender right hand continued to stretch out, grabbed the gate that suppressed the emptiness of the whole sky and lifted it up.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a violent roar like a mountain and tsunami, the whole Nanxian gate was grabbed by Zhao Yu under incredible eyes, so that the whole void outside the sky appeared waves of void ripples visible to the naked eye because of this sudden change.


    "Lift it up. The South immortal gate was lifted up by the Lord of the north. The sky is on the sky. How can this be possible?"


    The strange cry from the rear friars, with great horror, then like Pangu''s pioneering young emperor shadow, continued to lift the whole Nanxian gate up and hit the Tiandao thunder shining in the void.


    In Zhao Yu''s hands, the Nanxian gate, which had a weight of hundreds of millions, is now like a brick and stone, falling towards the front. While tearing up layers of emptiness, it makes a loud noise like a huge ship riding the wind and waves:


    "Boom."


    From a distance, the Nanxian gate also turned into a purple mountain, which cut through the void and directly collided with the flashing thunder of the heaven in the array.


    However, at the next moment, the thunder of heaven''s punishment, which was transformed by the will of heaven, suddenly shook. At the moment before the bombing, he deviated from the route and passed by Nanxian gate.


    But then, the whole Nanxian gate, which fell violently, stayed in place in a moment. The Ziwei emperor Qi in the gate surged outward, and the chains of divine punishment extended out one by one.


    What makes everyone''s eyebrows jump wildly is that the position where Nanxian gate stands again just blocks the thunder of heaven''s will in a corner of this large array, and makes the space for the former to move become very few.


    In a flash, Zhao Yu''s tall and straight figure stepped out directly in front of the blazing white thunder that originally coerced the power of the violent sky. Then the young emperor clenched his right hand and threw a blow at the non fancy one in front.


    "Back!"


    As soon as the word came out, all the repressive power of the whole crape myrtle sky array condensed on Zhao Yu''s right fist in an instant, making the fist as dazzling as the whole starry night sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, Zhao Yu''s heavy fist completely hit the thunder where the will of heaven lies, and smashed the latter back at the same time.


    What a terrible blow!


    This punch almost completely dispersed the divine thunder of Tiandao, and shook the seven pairs of scarlet eyes opened in the thunder. At the same time, the thunder was blasted to the Nanxian gate in the rear.


    Then the dense chains extended out of the immortal gate and directly tied up the will of heaven in front of him in all directions.


    The next second, Zhao Yu continued to hold his brilliant right fist, raised his head slowly, looked straight ahead, and the voice that made his heart tremble slowly came out:


    "Finally caught you, Tiandao!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    "Click, click, click!"


    The crape myrtle divine chains, like sharp arrows tearing the void, extended from the Nanxian gate, which stood proudly above the void, and directly appeared on the side of the Tiandao will thunder, which was blown away by Zhao Yu''s fist, wound up and tied up suddenly.


    At the next moment, the will of heaven, who will never be caught, continued to control the thunder and began to flicker. After the rolling power of heaven crushed the surrounding void, he was ready to jump again.


    But this time, everything is different.


    The way of heaven could not easily tear open the void in the array as before, but was locked in place for a moment by this crape myrtle God chain.


    At the same time, in this short moment, countless other God chains spread like thousands of troops and horses, and trapped the whole Tianwei thunder from beginning to end.


    Because the will of heaven moved too fast before, like a blink, only an illusion was left in the crape myrtle array, so what a friar in the rear saw was only a vague phantom.


    Until this time, when this Tianwei thunder was really tied by the crape myrtle God chain, people found that this Tianwei thunder was huge, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    This thunder pillar, which is constantly intertwined with flashing light and punishment, almost spans most of the void, and is even the same size as the indomitable Nanxian gate in the rear.


    "It turns out that the thunder transformed by the heavenly way is so huge. Looking at the comparison between it and the Nanxian gate, it is so appropriate that friar even doubts whether this immortal gate is designed to trap the heavenly way?"


    With a frightened voice, it came out of the mouth of the rear friars, and then the friars'' eyes stared at the changeable sky and void in front of them again, and continued to murmur:


    "The way of heaven is completely locked. It is finally locked. It still falls short and can''t escape!"


    This low voice came out, and then more dense crape myrtle chains gushed out of the Nanxian gate. At the same time, all purple chains began to force backward to completely pull the heavenly thunder pouring out vast power into the gate.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of crape myrtle chain pulling the thunder is extremely harsh. At the same time, the harsh sound also indicates that this Tianwei thunder stands on the void like a fixed sea god needle. No matter how the Tianwei chain is pulled, it is still firm, and the two sides are in a stalemate.


    But the stalemate lasted only a very short time. In the next moment, the seven scarlet eyes in the sky punishment thunder lit up together, making the blazing white Tianwei flowing above the thunder begin to appear a rich and incomparable scarlet light.


    As soon as the flowing scarlet light came out, it began to turn into an infinite edge and cut into the crape myrtle chain around the body, trying to completely cut off the chain and get out of trouble.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of breaking one after another sounded continuously, but when each crape myrtle chain was cut off, another one wound up. After a moment, all the people watched closely here and began to fluctuate violently again.


    Because Zhao Yudao was tall and straight, and the mighty figure of emperor Wei came out of the void again and appeared in front of Tianwei thunder. Then the black eyes of the young emperor looked at each other with the scarlet seven eyes of Tiandao, and the void began to vibrate infinitely.


    Zhao Yu''s black eyes are still as stable as Pinghu Lake, but the deepest part of his dark eyes is the infinite hegemonic emperor''s intention, although it is full of coincidence step by step in front of today''s heaven, as if someone had arranged all this by hand.


    But this is it. Now that you have made a choice, there is no way back!


    Zhao Yutian will be imprisoned, and will personally open the prelude to this completely unknown and unprecedented new era.


    After a moment, the young emperor pursed his lips, stepped forward directly, clenched his right fist, lifted it up and smashed it forward. The whole array gathered all the powers under Zhao Yu''s fist again.


    This is Zhao Yu''s will to heaven. Www.novelhall.com, the fast update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    On the nine days and beyond, everything is quiet.


    When Zhao Yu smashed three fists and completely smashed the will of heaven into Nanxian gate, everything was settled.


    Then came the heart of countless monks, which was difficult to calm and vibrated wildly, and the mouth that closed tightly and couldn''t make any sound. At this moment, the taixuan monks who had completely fallen into a trance state did not know what emotion to use to express their inner feelings.


    Whether it is shock, shock, hesitation or fear, it is not enough to describe your mood at this time. Only silence can calm your shaking sea of divine knowledge.


    Then a friar wanted to control his body, but he was frightened to find that the distance between his mind and his body seemed infinitely distant and difficult to control.


    On the other hand, although the most violent air machine bombardment has ended, what is left in the outer sky is visible fragmentation and devastation.


    The Fengxin City, which was moved to the void outside the sky by the holy Zun and Taiqing, has been broken everywhere, broken into huge fragments one after another, powerlessly floating on the void.


    At the same time, among these fragments, countless corpses lay on them, and strands of scarlet blood flowed out and dyed the broken walls red, which also represents how shocking the number of monks died in the battle outside the sky.


    Not only that, on the other side outside the Xianting holy palace, the charging army of the central kingdom is lining up on the platform of the Xianting palace, and in front of this front is the torn saint''s line of defense.


    Whether it was the central shangguo army with great momentum at this time or the holy court friars who fled in a hurry, their whole bodies were infected by dazzling scarlet blood, and the dense wounds were still emitting blood bubbles.


    The previous roar and cry of killing completely disappeared at this moment. In other words, everything in the Ziwei Zhoutian array was fixed in the original place at the moment when Zhao Yu hit the third fist and completely smashed the white thunder and seven rounds of Tiandao eyes into Nanxian gate.


    Under this Zhou Tian array, Zhao Yu is the absolute master. Even the most mysterious time and space can be directly held in his hand to stop its flow completely.


    At the next breath, outside Nanxian gate, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He looked at the young emperor with more than purple Xianmen flashing in front of him. His black eyes moved. After a short thought, he stretched out his right hand forward.


    Zhao Yu moved, time and space began to flow again, and then the stars changed, time and space returned, and everything under the crape myrtle array resumed circulation.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise like thunder, the divine consciousness of the sect friar rushed back into his body and began to grasp the body again. Then there was a violent cough like that after the drowning was rescued:


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    These religious monks, young and old, regardless of their accomplishments, all opened their mouths and breathed hard. Then some religious leaders with good accomplishments raised their bodies on the ground after adjusting their Qi machine, stared blankly around, and murmured:


    "It''s over. It''s all over."


    As soon as the word "end" came out, a more violent expression fluctuation began to appear on the face of a friar. Then more and more friars struggled to stand up, but under the boundless power, they fell on the ground again, and could only let the big beads of sweat flow down on their faces.


    After the way of heaven was blasted into the Nanxian gate by the young emperor, many religious friars who began to feel the God power of the young emperor began to really feel the majesty pouring out of the tall and straight body at the end of the field of vision.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the young emperor who is the master of this array can suppress these religious friars countless times even if he just raises a wisp of thought.


    Life and death are controlled by others. Whether it is death or life is between other people''s thoughts!


    Thinking about this, a monk lying on the ground moved his throat and swallowed his saliva. Finally, a trace of fear began to appear in his eyes.


    The content of their fear is very simple, that is, will the Lord of summer, who has laughed to the last, take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to directly wipe out the heads of many forces in these taixuan places outside this day?


    On the other hand, if Zhao Yu has the heart to dominate the world, then this is the best opportunity in ten thousand years.


    Just imagine, if Zhao Yu wiped out more than 70% of the zongmen overhaul in the whole taixuan 108 County, then the soldiers of the summer will easily sweep all directions, and no one can stop it!


    After another breath, more and more monks began to think of this, including the Xia taboos on the Da Xia treasure ship. Then Chang Xiliu, the king of the South sky standing on the bow of the ship, clenched his fist, raised his eyebrows and took a slight step forward. He just wanted to open his mouth, but he was pulled by Sima Annan.


    Then Chang Xiliu turned his head and looked at Sima Annan. His red lips opened gently, and a very slight voice came out:


    "Lord Sima, my husband is informal, not to mention Ziwei Dixing."


    After these words, Sima Annan withdrew his right hand and whispered:


    "Your Majesty has his own plan, your excellency Chang."


    After saying this, Sima Annan, together with all the other taboos, folded his hands in front of him, bowed his head and waited respectfully.


    Indeed, the young emperor had already conquered the whole summer with unparalleled power, and became the Supreme Master in the eyes of all the people of the summer!


    Zhao Yu has his own judgment, and facts have proved that the young emperor''s choice is correct!


    For any religious friar in Tianwaitian, the waiting time is very long now. Although the time really passed is not long, then a cry of grief completely broke the silence of the whole Tianwaitian.


    This mourning came from the other side of the Xianting holy palace and from the central shangguo Sergeant array:


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"


    As soon as the sound of shouting came out, everyone''s eyes began to shift, and then the color of complexity became stronger. I saw that the old monarch sitting in front of the national army in the central government finally slowly dropped his head.


    However, before the complete collapse, the old monarch had a smile on his face, because the Holy Lord died in front of him. This alone was enough to make the old man die without regret.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth. This place outside the sky has created too many killing evils."


    In the next moment, a young imperial voice sounded in the void outside the sky. As soon as the imperial voice came out, countless monks directly grabbed their hearts and focused their attention on the figure outside Nanxian gate again.


    Then Zhao Yu, who was intertwined with countless lines of sight, suddenly disappeared. After appearing again, he had stood on the Daxia treasure ship again.


    He was still wearing a flying black and gold imperial robe and a towering crown, but somehow, everyone felt that the young man had stepped on the whole taixuan land.


    He imprisoned heaven!


    Compared with before, Zhao Yu''s face had a little more emotional ups and downs. The emperor''s power began to withdraw from his body, raised his hand and waved forward gently, and the emperor''s voice continued to roar out:


    "I don''t want to kill more evils. Let''s go back. Finally, the flying race of Tianyun hall in the whole taixuan place will be protected by the summer from now on and can''t be humiliated!"


    Zhao Yu is still that Zhao Yu. Although he didn''t personally promise Taiqing, he will do what he thinks is right.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    "Crackling."


    Rain, pouring rain, fell on the gray and dark sky, turned into a curtain like a bead curtain, covering the whole world.


    Then the heavy rain fell on the dusk colored city wall, making a dense sound like pearls and jade falling on the plate.


    This continuous heavy rain has spread across the whole taixuan land, except all counties in the north, and is getting bigger and bigger. It has almost turned the whole land into Heze.


    The land of taixuan, the swamp of the south, is undergoing drastic changes.


    Due to the continuous falling of heavy rain, the water level of daze in the South rises a little bit with the naked eye, and a large number of races adapted to land life are forced to move to the border highlands of Nanze.


    However, what is different from the past is that on the highland of Nanze swamp, an extremely rough big city is gradually established. The area of the city is extremely huge and the whole body is yellowish brown integrated with the swamp land. Although it is still in the stage of intensive construction, it has taken shape.


    The towering city wall, with the southern swamp and the snow enchanting shangguo in the Central Plains as the boundary, extends to the distance, and even can''t see the end at a glance. Behind the city wall, there are buildings of different shapes, interspersed with countless races from the southern swamp, which are being built in full swing.


    An Aboriginal who originally belonged to the swamp, carrying a large basket full of mud on his shoulder, gathered in the city in the distance. At the same time, with a strong physique, he walked like a fly.


    "Get out of the way. Let me go first. You weak chickens are not even as good as the women of our family."


    On the more crowded street, a very strong voice suddenly sounded. Then I saw an extremely strong figure at the end of the street, rushing out under the dense rain curtain, striding and rushing, with momentum like a rainbow.


    The man, who was twice as tall as the rest of the swamp races, was covered with fine scales. His hands were like holding a chicken. He grabbed two huge logs and ran into each other, causing a large number of swamp races on both sides to scream.


    At the same time, these exclamations are also mixed with some extremely dissatisfied reprimands:


    "Where did you get the clay drill? It''s so reckless and rash!"


    As soon as the scolding sound fell, another companion carrying the mud basket reached out to hold the mud basket, lowered a lot of voices and said to the outside:


    "Young master, just complain. This is the treasure of Nanze city. You know that the swamp iron wood used in the city now depends on this boy to cut it. If you annoy him, within an hour, someone above will tie you in front of him and bow down to apologize."


    As soon as he said this, the young master of swamp race who had yelled at him changed his face slightly and moved his lips. He wanted to say a few cruel words, but he finally swallowed it back into his stomach and muttered in a low voice:


    "If it weren''t for the fact that Heze is not peaceful everywhere, that Nanze has just been established, and that all waste is waiting for prosperity, and that we also expect this Nanze to resist the crisis, my young master wouldn''t just swallow it."


    After saying that, the young master, who was still a prominent man before, may still feel uncomfortable. After humming gently, he lifted the mud basket on his shoulder and continued to move forward step by step along the long street.


    Then the old entourage behind him looked up at the emaciated young figure in front and sighed slightly.


    In this sigh, with a strong sense of helplessness and sadness, there is also an infinite hesitation about the future.


    The continuous heavy rain for a whole year has had a great impact on the whole land of taixuan. In particular, this land of Nanze is originally located in the low-lying area of taixuan continent, so that after countless rains fall, they gather together and pour into this Nanze, which is completely turning this swamp into a great lake.


    On the other hand, not every race living in Nanze for generations is proficient in water. Even if they can be amphibious, most people naturally prefer land compared with lakes.


    As a result, more and more swamp races began to abandon their original habitat and migrate north to the capital being established in Nanze.


    At this time, the Nanze city will undoubtedly become the home of most swamp races in the future. In order to build a home for perching in the future, every swamp race worked very hard and built the framework and prototype of the city at a very fast speed.


    At noon, the rainstorm still poured down, splashing on the water on the street, rippling circle after circle. For a city under construction, the drainage system can only be described as a disaster.


    At the next breath, a big foot with webbed fingers fell in the air in the street not far from the center of the city, and one foot stepped on the deep water, making a dull sound:


    "Bang!"


    Then the water splashed and flew out, causing another riot among the monks on both sides of the street.


    Then the young man, who was carrying two swamp iron trees like a hill, opened his mouth again and gave a wild laugh. In the twinkling of an eye, he crossed a large distance and came to the end of the street.


    It is worth mentioning that at the end of this street is a huge building with a spiral rise.


    Although the style of this building is as rough as ever, it looks very solid. At the same time, the hot wave and bright fire poured out of the second floor of the building. Its power is so powerful that it even evaporated the falling rain, forming a rolling white fog in the air.


    Because of this, the building looks like a torch burning white flame from a distance.


    At the same time, on the torch, three huge characters are flowing light blue luster.


    Nanze palace!


    "After staying in the swamp for a few days, the Nanze palace is a lot more powerful."


    After a murmur, the burly swamp man turned his shoulders with both hands at the same time, and lifted the two giant swamp irons in his hands.


    At the next breath, the man''s knees bent slightly and jumped up directly. His huge body was as light as a feather swallow. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared on the rotating stairs of the building in front of him. Then he strode away and climbed up the stairs.


    The man''s burly body had a strong explosive force. After a while, he appeared outside a room of the building. Looking forward, he saw a strong old man with bare coat standing in front of a huge stove.


    At the same time, a rough sound is easy to sound in front and back:


    "Boy, what''s the extent of the water in our southern swamp?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    "Hoo!"


    Nanze Dadu, on the second floor of Nanze tower, a strong heat wave gushed out of the stove in the house, and then a strong fire burst out suddenly, illuminating the whole scene in the house.


    At the same time, under the fire, the scene in the whole hall was clearly reflected. On the other side of the hall, countless square bricks were neatly stacked in one place and covered the whole wall.


    At the next breath, the heat wave swept outward. The burly young man standing at the door of the hall walked into the hall with two Nanze iron and wood on his shoulders. The vigorous young response came out:


    "Huolao, this situation is not very optimistic. Since a year ago, there has been heavy rain in the whole taixuan place, and the swamps in our South have begun to accumulate water.


    "Now, the water is getting deeper and deeper, and has completely submerged the deep area. Along the way, the deepest place has almost formed a great lake."


    There was an obvious dignified voice in the response. After the voice fell, the burly young man named Nan threw two huge trees on the ground in front of him and made two loud and dull noises:


    "Boom!"


    The dull sound indicates how exaggerated the weight contained in the two iron wood, and even makes the whole hall shake three times under the huge weight of the iron wood.


    After a few breaths, the young man Nan, who finished this action, did not have much change on his face. He raised his strong hands and patted his clothes. As soon as he stepped forward, he listened to his ears and sounded the voice of the strong old man in front again:


    "As you said, the rise of the water level in the swamp has made drastic changes in the whole southern swamp, but this change is not good for our Aboriginal race. Besides, I don''t have enough Nanze iron wood on hand.


    "If you weren''t still here, you could cut down some Nanze iron wood and bring it back, otherwise the construction of the city wall would be completely stalled."


    The voice fell. The old man stretched out his right hand to the side and grabbed it from a distance. He directly sucked several pieces of split swamp iron wood and twisted it in his hand.


    The old man also had extremely violent power, so he effortlessly twisted the iron wood in his hand into a twisted hemp. Then he opened his mouth and suddenly ejected a mouthful of scorched black saliva with a pungent taste towards the iron wood in his hand.


    Spitting black liquid at the mouth is undoubtedly a very strange picture, but the two people in the hall are used to it.


    After the scorched black saliva spewed out, the old man did not look at it. He threw the iron wood covered with black saliva into the huge stove in front of him.


    In a flash, the iron wood flew into the furnace in front of him, and at the moment it flew in, the flames burning in the whole furnace suddenly strengthened several times, and even burst out a loud noise:


    "Boom!"


    At the next breath, a more rapid flame wave came out, blowing back the messy hair of the two Taoist figures in the hall. Then the burly young man Nan''s eyes showed a look of surprise and said:


    "This Nanze iron wood is worthy of being the best firewood in the southern swamp and even the whole taixuan place. Coupled with the breath of the old black liquid, it complements each other and has infinite power."


    "You little boy, don''t give me this set. Who doesn''t know your pride. In addition, the high front where Nanze iron wood forest is now located is filled with water in all directions. The whole Nanze city depends on your little boy to cut the iron wood. You are the treasure of our Nanze country."


    After that, the old man grabbed a piece of iron wood again, spit out a mouthful of saliva, spit and throw it into the stove in front of him, which immediately made the high temperature in the whole hall even worse. After these high temperatures condensed through the upper channel, he began to burn the very special city bricks.


    Then the old man''s voice came out again:


    "I don''t know what your special ability is. Even the swamp mandrill, who regards the swamp iron wood as a forbidden place, is very kind to you. The rest, let alone cutting trees in a dignified manner, will be torn to pieces even if they are close to it."


    The praise of the shirtless old man came out, and a trace of pride appeared on the face of the young man named Nan. He smiled and responded:


    "Fire old fallacy praised."


    After the response fell, the young man frowned slightly, continued to stare at the fire ahead, and continued to say:


    "Huolao, the most serious problem now is not the difficulty of obtaining the iron wood, but the rising water of the swamp is covering the whole iron wood forest. If the iron wood forest is submerged, the mandrills in the forest will undoubtedly migrate to the North inland."


    As soon as the dignified words fell, the old man took the hand of another piece of wood, gave a slight meal, and then said:


    "It''s impossible that there is only the mandrill among the swamp beasts who want to migrate outward. All things have spirits. Although these swamp beasts are not as smart as us, they are not bad at sensing the crisis of heaven and earth.


    "Therefore, when the flood began to diffuse uncontrollably, their migration had already begun, and the calculation day was approaching the capital of our Nanze country."


    As soon as he said this, the face of the burly young man Nan really changed. He blurted out:


    "Fire is old, but our big city has not been completely sealed, let alone completely built."


    "Yes, so we should speed up. We also need the marsh iron wood cut down by your boy to burn this special city brick more quickly."


    After saying that, the fire old man waved his hand to let the young man stand away a little. Then he came to the other side of the stove, stretched out his muscular hands, grabbed a handle, and then pulled it out.


    "Boom, Hoo."


    The next breath, bursts of low roars from the strong wind, started directly from the inside and outside of the stove, and then the wind rolling out of thin air rushed into the stove without any fancy, making the stove boil violently and incomparably again as if it had been added fuel to the fire.


    "Boy, stand back. This flame power is not for fun."


    With the roar of the old man on fire, the heat wave like volcanic eruption rolled out directly from the stove, and even rushed the young people who couldn''t dodge far away and directly rolled to the door of the main hall.


    Then the burly young man Nan raised his hand to hold the door frame beside him, straightened himself, raised his head, looked at the void completely distorted by the heat wave in front of him, and murmured:


    "What a powerful power. This stove is a magic weapon. Where did huolao get such a big baby? It''s fate!"


    As soon as Nan''s words fell, the old man''s inexplicable response sounded:


    "Boy, you''re wrong."


    Then, the sound of the former continued to spread among the rolling music waves:


    "This is not an artifact. It''s called a wind fire stove. It comes from Daxia in the north, and as long as you give satisfactory things, you can buy ten.


    "Kanazawa is one of the first people to buy this thing."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    "Huo Lao, you, you said this thing was bought?"


    On the second floor of the central hall of Nanze City, the young man Nanna suddenly sounded with an incredible voice.


    Then the burly young man, who was blown away by the heat wave and forced directly into the corner, stood up with force, looked ahead and continued to say:


    "This treasure stove has its own wind and thunder, which can heat up the internal flame thousands of times. No matter where it is placed, it is a treasure that can''t be sought. Besides, most of the city bricks in Nanze city are fired by it, and they will be sold at will?"


    This way continued in the words from the south entrance of the burly youth, still with a strong color of confusion. Then he looked forward and locked the hot hall in front. At the same time, in the hall, the old man called huolao stepped out between the heat waves and responded with a voice:


    "Old man," this wind stove is just the beginning. God, and this stove can run automatically. This point alone is completely more than the so-called magic stove in the past.


    "High quality and low price, powerful function, who can not love?"


    With a slightly intoxicated sigh, the young man with a strange face behind him raised his hand and touched his brain seeds, followed closely, and replied:


    "Fire old man, I don''t understand these boys you said. I knew that this summer is really mysterious. Even this is sold."


    "There are too many things to sell in the summer. It is said that this wind fire stove comes from the Work Department of the summer court, and there are countless other utensils. If you have the opportunity, I really want to see it with my own eyes."


    As soon as they said this, the same yearning color appeared on the faces of the swamp race, old and young. In the next half an hour, they walked up along the tall tower like building and walked through five floors before they reached the top of the Nanze tower.


    The top of Nanze tower is a huge platform palace, and here is also the power center of Nanze, a country that has just been established.


    Outside the palace on the top floor, the old and the young stood with their hands down. Then the young man looked around and asked softly:


    "Old Huo, the Lord personally summoned you and me this time. Is there anything important?"


    The voice of inquiry fell. The old man who took out a dress and put it on at the door of the temple shook his head and said angrily:


    "I''ve been burning fire in nanzeta all year. Do you think I''m the kind of well-informed person?"


    When the voice fell, the old man raised his hand, trimmed his messy hair, and began to walk towards the large-scale top palace in front of him. At the same time, the voice came back:


    "But it''s certainly not a simple job. You know, now we in Nanze have broken one monk into two. You and I were the main force in building the city, and now they have been summoned. It can be seen that the situation is serious."


    After that, the old man who walked outside the hall did not hesitate, directly raised his hand and pressed the hall door in front of him, and gently pushed it inward.


    Next breath, the door of the hall opened a crack under the sound of rotation. At the same time, a helpless voice came directly from the door:


    "Dusk Lord, it''s not that my Nanze country refuses to help. In fact, the current situation of my country is no better than yours. It may be worse!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    The circulation of the general trend of the world is inherently complex and unpredictable, and often develops in a direction unexpected to others.


    Since one year ago, Zhao Yu imprisoned the way of heaven in the place outside the sky, the whole place of taixuan has been rainstormd.


    At the same time, all the monks who witnessed all this in the mysterious place knew that a new era was coming.


    However, no one has a final conclusion on how to study and where to go in this era.


    After the door of the top hall of Nanze tower was pushed open by people old and young, the internal scene directly came into view. Surprisingly, the scene behind the door is not a magnificent political hall, but a complete open-air platform.


    On this broad platform, you can overlook the whole Nanze city under construction. If you face the north, you can see a huge snow mountain directly extending into the nine days at the end of your line of sight.


    This snow mountain is no stranger to all creatures in the swamp. It is not only the holy land of the snow charm country, but also one of the famous sacred mountains in the whole taixuan land, wind and snow sacred mountain.


    The existence of the snow mountain and the countless snow on the mountain have made the land shrouded in the south. Over the years, it has accumulated more water vapor than the ordinary land boundary, become a huge swamp landform, and also gave birth to countless races living in the swamp.


    In other words, the two are interrelated masterpieces of nature.


    However, the recent continuous rainstorm has completely changed the relationship between the two and made Nanze become a real South Lake.


    The importance of habitat for the survival of the race is self-evident. If you lose all your habitat, it means you have no place in the world.


    Therefore, at the front of the Nanze palace, a middle-aged monk wearing a gray brown imperial robe looked worried, looked down at the big city under construction, and continued to spread with a helpless voice:


    "Dusk Lord, in just one year, one-third of the landform of our Nanze has become a lake, and countless people are forced to leave their homes. What is more dangerous is the strange animals who have nowhere to go in the swamp."


    After that, the middle-aged monarch of Nanze raised his right hand, pointed to the whole swamp under the rain, and continued to speak with great dignity:


    "According to the exploration of our friars, the direction of the collective migration of these strange animals is the north, which means that before long, there will be endless strange animals rushing out of the swamp. It will be a great disaster for life and death."


    After saying this, the leader of the state of Nanze turned his head, looked at an old man standing with his hands on his back, and said:


    "Almost all the friars in our country were sent by their masters to find a solution and try to open a way to drain the water, at least to slow down the spread of the water, while the rest built this big city below. If they really want to face the attack of swamp monsters in the future, at least there is a city to defend.


    "In fact, if you don''t come in person at dusk this time, your masters want to go north to ask for help from your country, but they don''t expect you to come half a step earlier."


    In the words of the Lord of Nanze, there was more helplessness than jokes. Then the old man in yellow robe beside him looked at the rain curtain in front of him and said after a few moments of silence:


    "You are a foreign invasion, and my twilight country is the most difficult internal worry."


    The word "internal worry" came out, and the Qi machine gushing out of the old man in yellow robe suddenly became powerful countless times. Word by word, it came out again:


    "Lord Nanze, I thought the whole world would usher in an era that really belongs to us after the saint was killed and even the Tianwaitian incident, but I never thought it would be today!"


    As soon as the words of the old man in yellow robe fell, the response of the Lord of Nanze immediately rang out:


    "It can only be said that the former Xianting holy palace is really too powerful, and the subsequent hands left behind are completely unprepared for all of us."


    As soon as he said this, another silence appeared between the two lords, and because of their heavy mind, the extremely strong authority of the superior was like a dark cloud on the top.


    At the same time, behind the main hall of the platform of nanzeta, the old and young stood in the rain and felt the powerful pressure wave after wave.


    Then they looked far away at the two silent lords under the rain curtain, bowed their heads and hands, waited respectfully, and did not dare to neglect.


    Then, in the silence between the two people in front, drops of rain fell on the gray sky, on the young man Nan''s face, and then flowed down the latter''s cheek.


    At the next breath, the young man frowned, began to feel the thick cold coming from the pavement, and murmured:


    "Fire old, how can there be snow in this rainstorm?"


    The voice of inquiry fell, and the old man with his head down next to him raised his eyes slightly and looked at the sky above, but he didn''t find any abnormality, and then a low voice came out:


    "Nan boy, there is nothing in the rain. How can there be snow? Are you stunned?"


    "How could it be? There is snow. It fell from the snow mountain in the north."


    After the young man finished, he raised his body and looked at the towering mountain in the north. He saw a thick blurred color in his eyes, and his voice continued to spread:


    "Not only the snow, but also the sound, as if calling me."


    However, before the burly young man finished this sentence, his voice suddenly stopped, because the old fire beside him directly stretched out his hand and pressed the former''s head. With a heavy pressure, the voice came out at the same time:


    "The snow mountain is far away from us. It is also separated by swamps and mountains. The snowflakes floating on it turn into rain on the way. Wake up, boy."


    After that, the old man coughed gently, fixed his eyes on the figure in front of him, and continued to say:


    "Cheer up, the Lord of dusk has left, so the Lord will come to you and me soon. Don''t be distracted."


    The voice fell, and the young man Nan, who was firmly photographed in the back of his head, suddenly dissipated the color in his eyes. After returning to his mind, his face was still a little confused.


    But the next breath, sure enough, a grand and majestic voice rolled down in front of the old and the young:


    "During these days, the host of our country has been closely watching the changes of the situation in our southern swamp and the whole taixuan land, and found that everything is developing in an extremely pessimistic direction.


    "Nanze flood is not allowed to be taken lightly, so our king wants you two to go for help."


    As soon as the word "ask for help" came out, the void atmosphere of the whole platform outside the hall suddenly stagnated, followed by an ice blue jade card flying down in front of them and suspended in front of them.


    At the next breath, the voice of the Lord of Nanze continues to ring again:


    "Take this token, go to snow charm city, find the second elder of Fengxue mountain, and see if you can have a chance to introduce you to summer!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    At the northernmost end of the land of Nanze, the rainstorm is still. The clattering rain fills the whole world with dark clouds. Then, during the rainstorm, an old man''s voice sounded faintly:


    "Boy, the impact of heavy rain on the whole taixuan land is actually far more far-reaching than you can see. In addition to Heze everywhere, the growth of plants on the earth began to slow down because dark clouds blocked the sun."


    The old and rough voice came out. Among the mountains outside the southern swamp, there were old and young people who moved in the air, stepped on the huge trees, and flew far north.


    As the old man said at this time, the growth of plants at the edge of the swamp was greatly affected by the reduction of sunlight, so that most of the ground under them was bare.


    The old man''s words had just dropped. At the next breath, the burly young Nan beside him nodded and replied:


    "Huo Lao is right. The last time I came to this mountain, there were lush trees under this huge tree, but this time, it was so different that I even thought this place had just suffered a great disaster."


    "Our land of Nanze is the whole taixuan. It is only the lush land of Dongsheng forest. Even we have suffered such an impact, not to mention the rest."


    Compared with the previous time in Nanze City, huolao wore a robe symbolizing the state of Nanze because he shouldered the command of the state Lord to go north. At the same time, his hair was carefully combed like a bird''s nest. After taking care of it, the whole person even looked a bit powerful.


    Then the old man from Nanze looked up at the edge of the swamp forest getting closer and closer, continued to open his mouth and said:


    "The whole terrain of our southern swamp is lower and lower as we go south. From Nanze city to north, it is a steep mountain landform. In other words, the whole land of Nanze is only the area where our capital city is located. It is a flat landform, which can be suitable for the establishment of the city.


    "And this is one of the reasons why the Lord is so worried now. The change of Nanze into a lake means that we must compete for territory with the endless beasts in the swamp."


    After finishing his words, the old man waited for a few seconds, but did not hear the reply from the people in the rear, which made some differences in the former''s eyes. When he looked back, he saw the burly young man Nan. At this time, he frowned and looked very confused.


    "Cough, boy, did you really fall into something evil? How can you look like you''ve been haunted since you just started in nanzeta?"


    The old man''s thick voice reverberated in the swamp forest like a big clock. Then the young man who recovered his mind continued to expand and contract his pupils, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "Sorry, fire old boy, I''m distracted again."


    "Is it the rain mixed with flying snow and someone talking to you?"


    After the inquiry from the fire old man came out, a trace of recollection flashed on the face of the burly man Nanzheng, then nodded and said:


    "Yes, and this time, this call has become a lot clearer. Someone is calling me to wake up, and the snow in front is extraordinarily large and flickering."


    "I think you are completely stunned. I guess it may be because the realm breakthrough is so fast that there is a magic image. When you arrive at snow charm city, I really want to call a medical practitioner to show you."


    When he said this, there was a strong color of concern in huolao''s eyes. It is true that the rising star of Nanze country is not only him, but also the upper class of the whole Nanze country.


    However, the young man didn''t worry too much. After shaking his head, he looked ahead, turned off the topic and said:


    "Fire old, this snow charm on the border of the country, should it be here?"


    "Soon, over the mountain ahead is the snow road leading to the north. As we all know, Fengxue mountain was the Daochang of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, one of the four emperors in the Xiangong era.


    "Therefore, around this mountain, the law of cold ice is naturally shrouded, so I guess the heavy snow you see may be right in front of you."


    The cultivation of the old and the young is not weak, so the speed of crossing the void is very fast. During the conversation, countless swamp trees flashed behind them, and it took only a short half an hour to completely climb over the mountain and jump down.


    But the next breath, when everything in front of them appeared in front of them, the thick color of horror appeared directly in the fire old man''s eyes, and then the fire old man closed his lips and didn''t say a word.


    Then, beside the old man, the burly young man Nan, who was also surprised by the road, scanned the circle below, and the voice came out:


    "Huo Lao, where is the snow track you said?"


    The inquiry was like a slap in the face of the old man, which made his old face hot and painful. After a long time, the latter lowered his head and murmured in response:


    "This glacier North Road was flooded. How is this possible?"


    With the old man''s incredible cry, I saw that the ice field, which had been going up to the north, had unconsciously become closely intertwined rivers directly below the mountain.


    Then the river rolled South and rushed into the swamps and mountains in the south, and sent out a deafening sound.


    "It turns out that most of the heavy water in our southern swamp flows out of the territory of Xuemei country. I should have thought of it long ago!"


    The sound of great enlightenment just came out of the old fire''s mouth. An ice blue streamer was convenient for flashing in the void ahead. At the same time, the sharp roar was as harsh as rubbing on ice, which shocked the soul.


    "Who''s coming?"


    At the next breath, a high roar rolled out of the young man''s mouth, and then he took a step forward, put on his posture, and hit him directly in the air in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With the loud noise of the air being completely hammered, before the young man''s heavy fist, a breath of fist gas visible to the naked eye roared up like a white smoke and rushed into the blue and white streamer in the distance.


    "Bang bang!"


    After three crisp roars, the streamer from a distance was directly forced to stop in place, revealing a graceful snow Meizu woman. In front of the latter, there were three completely broken ice shields.


    "This swamp rough man has a strong physique."


    After a low cry came from the mouth of the woman from the snow charm country, she then put away the different color on her face, looked down with ice blue eyes, continued to open her red lips, and the voice sounded:


    "You two are Taoist friends from Nanze country. Xuemei country''s Fengxue sacred mountain sacrifice Han Yin is ordered to wait here."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Snow charm goes to the country, at the foot of the wind and snow holy mountain, outside the snow charm capital.


    The rainstorm falling over the sky hit the ice blue wall in front, making a crackling sound. As the old people on fire approached the snow charm city, both sides of the road obviously became alive.


    But it''s just a little.


    The Xuemei family, which controls the Xuemei country, was originally sparsely populated. Coupled with the recent civil strife, most of the affiliated races in the whole Xuemei country were also killed and injured. In this way, the gate of the whole capital seemed extremely deserted.


    "Fire old, are the friars of the snow charm country so high and cold?"


    Outside Xuedu City, the young man Nan, who was riding on the back of a snow beast, first looked up at the snow charm woman riding in front, then turned his head and continued to whisper:


    "Along the way, the nun didn''t say a word to us, just let us keep up, fire old, do you know what it means?"


    When the burly young man said this, his voice was not clear. Therefore, the speech had just fallen. Before the fire old man on the side spoke, the woman in front directly controlled the beast under him to stop, turned around, raised her eyebrows tightly, and the cold voice came out directly:


    "Didn''t your Lord tell you the purpose of this trip to snow charm city?"


    After that, Xuemei stopped Meiyan''s face and gradually took on a strange look, which made the old man who just wanted to speak slightly change his complexion. Then he looked at the young man next to him, then raised his hand and saluted forward, saying in a loud voice:


    "I''m really very confused. Please solve my doubts."


    "Come and talk. I''ve received a lot of powerful friars these days. I''ve never seen anyone as confused as you two."


    After the still cold voice came out from xiuhan Yin, a female student of Xuemei country, the former slowed down and waited until the two in the rear caught up with him, before they continued to speak slowly:


    "First of all, you two should know that this gathering of monks is not just us. The famous monk forces near the core of the Central Plains will send people to participate, and our purpose."


    At this point, Han Yin paused, looked at the attentive young and old, and then gently spit out two words:


    "Summer."


    As soon as the word "Da Xia" came out, the old fire''s face remained unchanged. He nodded, took out a cold jade card and said:


    "The Lord of the country explained this before he came down. He said that after going to the capital of Xuemei country, if you find the two elders of Fengxue holy mountain, you will have the opportunity to go to Daxia."


    "The two elders in your mouth are my master."


    With a little proud voice, he sounded in Han Yin''s mouth. Then he continued to control the snow beast under him and rushed towards the capital gate in front. On the other side, he explained:


    "The cold jade order in your hand was also given to Nanze by your master, so that this Heze Taoist meeting can be held."


    When the word "Tao Hui" came out of the woman''s cold Yin''s mouth, the faces of Huo Lao and young man Nan suddenly became extremely ugly. It is true that the previous world Tao Hui was too tragic. It was so tragic that the monks of major forces returned only twice after ten, which made the rest of them become frightened birds.


    At the next breath, maybe he saw the cold in their hearts. Han Yin raised his snow-white right hand and gently waved it. The voice said:


    "Don''t be nervous, you two. This Heze Taoist meeting is no better than the world Taoist meeting. There is no so-called dispute. It''s just that we Central Plains forces hold it in response to this rainstorm and natural disaster, and there is no conflict of interest."


    It was said that the old and young beside the woman breathed out a sigh of relief. It was the so-called that once bitten by a snake, they were afraid of the well rope for ten years. Although they did not directly participate in the previous world Tao meeting, they were already creepy and trembling just listening to the stories of the survivors.


    Then he raised his hand and arched forward again. The old man surnamed Huo turned his eyes slightly and asked:


    "Han Daoyou, since this Taoist meeting is to discuss the rainstorm, will it be held in the capital of your country?"


    "Nature is not in the capital of our snow charm country."


    After this explanation came out, a little dignified color began to appear on Han Yin''s beautiful face and continued to say:


    "Speaking of this Taoist meeting, I have to mention the summer we talked about before. In fact, most of our forces are very clear this time. Few people can say that there is a clear solution to the heavy rain that lasts the whole year.


    "So the only thing we can count on is the north, the northernmost mysterious country."


    When the voice fell, the party came directly to the gate of the capital of Xuemei country, but the leading Han Yin did not enter the city, but pulled the rope and stopped the snow beast directly.


    At the next breath, the old and the young beside Han Yin released their breath at the same time, controlled the strange beast under him to stop. Before it stopped completely, they heard an extremely loud neighing in the dark cloud above their heads, and this neighing was even accompanied by a thunder falling from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The blue and white thunder fell in the rain and turned into a blazing light, connecting the heaven and earth, and then the whole cloud above the capital of Xuemei country was forced away by a huge force on both sides, from which a huge object rushed down directly.


    "Hoo!"


    After a moment, the violent wind pressure impacted down ahead of time, blowing the clothes and guns of the people below back without any fancy. Even the body sitting on the back of the beast shook for a while. Then, the old and young from Nanze raised their heads and the startling voice came out directly:


    "Snow Charms go to the country. It''s really a big hand."


    Before the voice fell, I saw an extremely huge ice giant bird on the sky, tearing open the rain curtain and diving down, combined with the thunder shining behind, with extraordinary momentum.


    "You two, time is pressing, so we won''t go to the city. Since Da Xia was born in Beihai, he has lived far in Beihai. He has little contact with other forces. It''s very mysterious.


    "During this period of time, many forces went north to the North Sea to establish contact with Daxia, but they all came back against a wall in the end."


    With the swooping down of the giant snow Eagle above the sky, the cold voice came out again in the mouth of Han Yin. Then the young woman of the snow charm country turned over and jumped off the beast, and the voice continued to spread:


    "However, in the past six months, Daxia has obviously increased contact with the whole taixuan place. Whether it is selling all kinds of powerful treasures through the chamber of Commerce or the communication between young disciples, it has begun to become a little more frequent.


    "The place we are going to this time is the most important stronghold of summer in the core of our Central Plains, Fufeng County and Fengxin city."


    After finishing his words, Han Yin paused and added word by word:


    "New Fengxin city!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    How long will it take to build a big city at the capital level on the land of taixuan from scratch?


    The snow charm capital city at the foot of the wind and snow god mountain has been used for 2000 years, while the Tang capital, the capital of the central government, has been used for thousands of years.


    Although this data can not clearly calculate the average time taken for the establishment of major cities, it is enough to show that the establishment of cities is not overnight, but a huge and extreme project, which needs continuous construction from generation to generation.


    "Miss Han, you said it took a year to build this Fengxin city?"


    On the void of Fufeng County, the stuttering voice sounded on the back of the giant snow Eagle who came from the country''s wings. Then the two eyes almost stared out of the fire old beyond the eyes. They thought they had an illusion in front of them. After shaking their head, they raised their eyes and looked again. Their mouth was open. It was still an incredible appearance.


    Because in front of him at this time, there was a city completely floating on the void, or a huge floating island and interconnected complex of buildings.


    "I''m one of the tools to repair, so I know the difficulty of building the city. It''s impossible to build such a huge group in such a short time. It''s just heaven''s night talk. Unless there are fairy people who can turn stones into gold in the fairy palace era, there are some permits."


    After the sound came out of huolao''s mouth, the cold chant standing around him did not explain, but smiled and whispered:


    "Old man, the times have completely changed. If you look at things from the past, it will affect your normal life, and you should pay attention to one thing.


    "This city was built with the help of Daxia Tianyun hall. Once you enter this new Fengxin City, even if you are surprised, you should keep calm, because in the end, you will be numb."


    At this point, Han Yin stretched out his hands to seal and pushed forward slightly. Suddenly, there were slowly winding runes around the wind and snow giant eagle. These runes were all blue. If you look carefully, they are beating wind elves.


    At the next breath, the voice from Han Yin continued to ring in the ears of Huo Lao and young man Nan:


    "This new wind heart city has rearranged fences in all directions, but the key to entering the fences is public, and each monk can use it directly.


    "Although Tianyun hall has undergone great changes, these flying races still adhere to a neutral position, so all visitors are guests and they are welcome."


    As soon as these words fell, the snow Eagle under several people waved its wings heavily, and the whole huge body plunged into the wind heart city in front of them.


    In a moment, everything around flows. The most intuitive feeling is that the heavy rain that originally fell overhead suddenly disappears, followed by the wind, which rolls up from bottom to top and comes from the pavement. At the same time, there is incomparably warm noise and popularity in this continuous wind.


    At the same time, the people on the snowy giant eagle looked down and saw countless flying races with wings hovering over the main island of Fengxin City, waiting to land down.


    In other words, compared with the former capital of Xuemei country, this place is completely a double heaven of ice and fire.


    After a breath, a very sweet female voice suddenly sounded in the whole Fengxin City array, and clearly spread to all monks circling in the air:


    "Dear Taoist friends, please arrange the friars between 1400 and 3300 to land at square 8 of the main island in order. If you come to xinfengxin city for the first time, you can land slowly under the guidance of the divine power light.


    "At the same time, the flying friars in airspace 17, 21 and 34 of the main island, please stay away. You tianweng is about to take off. Due to the surge of friars in Fengxin city recently, the airspace is crowded. Therefore, please listen to the command of the tower.


    "If the flight order is disturbed, the red friars will be discharged from the Tianyun hall. If the circumstances are serious, they will be expelled from the city. Please pay attention."


    This series of sweet sounds echoing in the void is like a gentle heavy hammer on the giant snow eagle. The old and young from Nanze are dizzy. After looking at each other, they see a thick color of confusion from each other''s eyes.


    Although each word was familiar to the two of them, they were very confused when they were combined. Then they looked rough, rubbed their clothes and robes uneasily, and asked:


    "Han Daoyou, I''m not afraid of being laughed at. What''s the meaning of the voice that just sounded? I''ve been to Fengxin city several times before. At that time, I just landed in the city. There''s no such strange words."


    "The fire master doesn''t have to belittle himself. The friars who come to xinfengxin city for the first time don''t know much about it. According to the saying in Tianyun hall, this is the order of landing xinfengxin City, so as to increase the efficiency of flying race in and out of the whole Fengxin city."


    After finishing the words, Han Yin moved forward again, and a wisp of wind appeared directly in front of him. Then the wind spread out, revealing one of the numbers.


    "Besides, after the implementation of the new order, the whole Fengxin city seems to be completely transformed and orderly in and out. Taoist friends, look at the number in front of us, which is the number left when passing through the external boundary, which represents the number you can land.


    "Three thousand two hundred and forty-two, this is our serial number, so according to the instructions, we are going to land in square 8."


    The voice fell down. Although his expression was cold, he chanted with great patience. He waved away the serial number in front of him, then bowed his head, glanced down for a circle, pointed in a direction of the main island below, and continued to say:


    "Square 8 is right there, and once we display the corresponding simple magic power, there will be a light shining in the square to guide the whereabouts of the flying race."


    "What about the so-called airspace?"


    "Airspace is easier to understand. It is to divide the whole Fengxin city in all directions into areas. Because you tianweng is huge and accompanied by a hurricane after taking off, it is necessary to empty the airspace."


    After the sound of Han Yin''s explanation fell, accompanied by the wings of the snow Giant Eagle under several people, a soft light was easy to shine out from the ground, locked on the body of the snow giant eagle and moved forward slowly.


    "Cold Taoist friend, I have one last question. What''s the meaning of the tower?"


    As soon as this question was asked, even Han Yin standing on the back of the giant eagle smiled and frowned. After careful thinking, he murmured:


    "Fire old this ask, really will be in the next difficult."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very sorry to inform you that I just received the news from my colleagues in Tianyun hall. Because the Lanfeng eye in Fengxin city is about to break out, the large array outside Fengxin city will be closed in a quarter of an hour, and the closing time limit is two hours.


    "If you want to leave the city, please be sure to speed up. At the same time, all flying races hovering above, for their own safety, land on the square platform within a quarter of an hour."


    In xinfengxin City, Fufeng County, countless flying races hovered in the sky. The extremely sweet voice continued to ring slowly.


    After the voice fell, in a tall tower building in the square of the main island of Fengxin City, a lovely girl of the feather nationality waved away the PA array in front of her.


    "Hoo."


    After the diffused sound reinforcement array shining with misty halo dissipated, the girl gently breathed forward, relaxed her body slightly, raised her hand and stretched her waist, revealing her beautiful figure. At the same time, another middle-aged woman coming from the side showed her admiration in her eyes and said:


    "Qingyu, I''m dressed up so beautifully today, and I''ve specially asked for a half day''s leave. Is it possible that I''m going to see my lover?"


    As soon as he said this, the girl Qingyu, who was stretching, stopped, and there was a slight and undetectable panic on her face. However, she soon put it away, smiled and whispered:


    "Aunt Mei, where are you? You''re just a little bored and want to go for a walk in the city. Just in the afternoon, because the eye of the wind broke out and the tower was relatively free, so please Aunt Mei, watch it for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bright girl like a sunshine blinked playfully. After another gentle smile, she raised her feet and ran out. She didn''t give the middle-aged woman a chance to speak at all.


    Then the middle-aged woman looked at the girl''s back, shook her head reluctantly, raised her red lips and muttered:


    "It seems that our little girl is at the beginning of love. She should have a young man she likes. It''s just a word of love. It''s too hurtful. Even the former hall Lord is deeply involved in it. Alas."


    There was deep helplessness in the middle-aged woman''s sigh, and then another voice sounded in her ear:


    "Aunt Mei, the people in our tower often see Qingyu running to a place. If there is a favorite person, nine times out of ten she will be there."


    As soon as he said this, the woman called Aunt Mei became interested, turned around and asked:


    "Tell me, where has Qingyu been lately?"


    When the inquiry fell, a friar of Tianyun temple in the tower showed some embarrassment one after another. Finally, an elderly friar opened his mouth and gently spit out a few words:


    "Aunt Mei, the place where Qingyu runs is Taihang palace."


    As soon as the words "Taihang Palace" came out, Aunt Mei''s face suddenly changed, and a very dignified voice sounded in her mouth:


    "No, if this girl likes the handsome talents of Da Xia, X those are the phoenix of the north, she may feel dejected!"


    At the same time, a restaurant on the main island of Fengxin city was full of noise and excitement. Monks from all directions gathered in the lobby to communicate with each other.


    The rebuilt Fengxin city and the Tianyun hall in the city are still the traffic center of the core of the Central Plains of taixuan because of the characteristics of flying race. Coupled with the characteristics of xinfengxin City, there is an endless stream of monks from all over the country.


    Because of this, the exchange content in this restaurant is also very extensive. From the recent rainstorm and flood, we talked about which force stood out in the dispute and became a powerful party. Finally, we talked about the Taoist meeting held in the city.


    Then, at the door of the restaurant, the woman from Xuemei country took the lead to walk in, followed by the fire old and young people of Nanze country.


    The arrival of the three did not attract much attention. Only some well-informed people glanced at the door and whispered to the monks next to them.


    As Han Yin said before, the discussion on the Tao meeting in Heze does not involve any gratitude and resentment. Therefore, the atmosphere of Fengxin city is dignified, although it does not kill, and many young people come to the restaurant at this time.


    "You two, take your seat first. The Taoist meeting will open in a few days. During this period, you will live here. As for me, I have to go to the master to recover my life, so I''ll say goodbye."


    As soon as several people stepped into the restaurant, the sound of leaving from Han Yin sounded directly, and then the old and young saluted and thanked:


    "Thank you, Taoist Han, for coming all the way to solve your doubts. I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth if we just rely on us."


    "You don''t have to thank me, master. I''ll see you at the Taoist meeting in a few days."


    After saying that, Han Yin nodded his compliments, and then turned away without hesitation. Then, with a little meditation, Huo Lao took the young man south to a corner of the lobby, sat down and was ready to inquire about the news.


    As soon as they sat down, they saw a shriveled old man in a Friar''s robe staggering to the table, stopping, lowering his head and asking:


    "You two have just come to Fengxin city. Do you want to know some news?"


    After he finished speaking, the old man stretched out his dry right hand like a dead wood, gently sipped it with his fingers, and continued to say:


    "You two don''t have to think about going to Shenji pavilion to ask, but simply tell you that there is no Shenji Pavilion in this new Fengxin City, and it is difficult to protect Shenji Pavilion in the Central Plains itself."


    The old man''s determined and profound appearance suddenly shocked the old and young people from Nanze. Then the former saw a play, his eyes lit up slightly, turned directly, sat at the table, gently knocked on the table, and continued to say:


    "Just a three color spirit stone, I can answer your question about this city."


    The voice fell, and the withered old man''s eyes lit up again. Because the fire in front of him was old, he did not hesitate to directly pinch out a three-color spirit stone, gently buckle it on the table in front of him, and make a light sound, and then the rough voice of the latter sounded:


    "Our question is very simple. Why do we have to come to this Fengxin city to establish contact with Daxia?"


    "This question is really too simple."


    After listening to this, the shriveled old man grinned. His smile was very penetrating, and even made the surrounding temperature drop sharply. At the next breath, the old man stretched out his right hand and slowly grasped the spirit stone in front of him. The response sound word by word came out:


    "Because this city was built in the summer, because before the fall of the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, he asked the Lord of the north to take care of the flying race of Tianyun hall.


    "Therefore, Da Xia built a palace on a wind island in Fengxin City, called Taihang palace, which belongs to Da Xia.


    "In other words, the Taihang palace is the land beyond the northern border of Daxia!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    "In the territory outside the national border, this summer''s style of conduct is really unusual everywhere."


    In the guest room of a restaurant in Fengxin City, accompanied by a murmur, a young man from Nanze raised his hand, touched his head, thought for a few seconds, and got up in sitting.


    Then the young man with a strong body and good blood all over came to the window. Just reached out and gently pushed the window in front of him, he felt a gust of wind coming.


    At the next breath, the young man''s eyes once again showed a thick blank color, and then his ears seemed to be surrounded by another voice:


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    This sound kept winding around the young man''s ears. After a few breaths, a loud roar suddenly came from the void in front of him:


    "Boom!"


    Under the sound of the wind, the burly young man''s body suddenly excited, and then he recovered, but he found that he was already in a cold sweat. Then Nan clenched his fist, knocked heavily on the window edge in front of him, and gave a low roar:


    "Who is it, who is whispering in my ear?"


    The roar fell, and no response came. The next breath, the young man Nan with a painful expression on his face took a deep breath and turned to the door.


    "Where are you going, boy?"


    As soon as the young man came to the door, the old fire''s inquiry in another room rang out directly. Then the former didn''t look back and answered:


    "Old Huo, my soul is uncertain. Go out to visit the xinfengxin city. If you can, go to the so-called Taihang palace in advance."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, on the main island of the wind, on the flowing streets, the burly Nanze man stood straight in the middle of the street, staring at the two sides of the unfamiliar and familiar streets around him.


    For the child who grew up in the swamp and mud, has he ever seen such a prosperous appearance?


    Therefore, at this moment, the former seemed to be in a new era and wanted to move forward, but he didn''t know where to go.


    The next breath, a voice with goodwill, sounded in Nan''s ear, pulling the latter''s thoughts back:


    "Young man, but I''ve just come to Fengxin city. I''m very confused about this place?"


    When the voice fell, the burly young man turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, and found that beside him, a middle-aged feather nationality flying low from the sky.


    On his feet, the flying friar also held a small platform in the air. It was obviously a friar of Tianyun Temple who was located between the islands of Fengxin city and transported friars to make a living.


    "This Taoist friend, who are you?"


    "Since the re establishment of this Fengxin City, I have seen too many friars like Taoist friends standing on the street at a loss. It is true that the Fengxin city built with completely different ideas in the summer is completely different from the cities in the taixuan place in the past. If I come for the first time, I will inevitably be at a loss."


    After that, the middle-aged friar of Tianyun Temple gently waved his wings and circled around the young man, nodded and said:


    "Is there a destination, young man? If it''s on the main island, I''ll take you there for free. You know, our Tianyun hall has always been very hospitable."


    As soon as he said this, Nan''s eyes lit up slightly. After grinning, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Taoist friend, I want to go to Taihang palace in Fengxin city. Can you?"


    "The Taihang palace, of course, is no problem. It is now one of the most watched places in the whole Fengxin city. Many monks want to enjoy the style of the mysterious summer country every day."


    But the next breath, when this excited and high voice came out of the mouth of the middle-aged flying race, it seemed to think of something, raised its hand, waved it violently and shouted:


    "No, I forgot a very important thing. The Taihang palace is on another island, but now the eye of the wind is about to break out. It''s OK on the main island. If I go to the other wind islands, it will be cut into powder."


    After the middle-aged flying race finished, his face showed an apologetic smile. After all, he had just boasted before, and then he stopped and continued to say:


    "Young man, it''s impossible to take you directly to the Taihang palace due to the outbreak of the wind eye, but I can take you to the edge of the main island, where you can overlook the Taihang Island belonging to the summer, and you can have a close look when the wind eye passes.


    "But after all, Taihang palace is the site of summer, so you can only see the style of the former outside. It''s almost impossible to enter. What do you think, young man?"


    After this modest voice fell, the young man nodded directly without much hesitation. Then he jumped onto the platform grabbed by the flying race, and they rose directly to the sky.


    If you could not feel the vastness of the main island of the windy city when you were hovering high in the sky and waiting for landing, the low altitude flying now makes the young man from Nanze feel how broad the city below is.


    At the same time, rows of buildings are staggered on the main island with reasonable layout. Squares are interspersed between the building communities, which can be said to make the best use of this huge island.


    In order to enable young people to appreciate the style of this xinfengxin City, the middle-aged flying race specially slowed down the speed of flying forward. Then, about two-quarters of an hour later, they came to a square at the edge of the main island and landed slowly.


    If we use a word to describe the atmosphere of the square on the edge of the main island at this time, it will be lively!


    Perhaps it was to see the Taihang palace in the summer with their own eyes. These friars who came to the Taoist church from all directions came here at the same time. In this way, the square was surrounded by friars, and it became very difficult to move forward.


    Then among the crowd, the burly young man Nan, with his strong body, separated the monks in front of him, came to the edge of the main island step by step, raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes.


    However, to Nan''s disappointment, there was a thick fog between the islands at this time, which completely shrouded the island in front of him, making the wind island where the Taihang palace is located looming and particularly mysterious.


    "This trip came in vain. Why can''t you see anything!"


    The young man Nan just stood at the edge of the main island platform, and all the complaints were directly transmitted to his ears. Then a pity color flashed on Nan''s face. Just when he wanted to turn around, he frowned.


    Because a beautiful shadow jumped directly from the platform of the square and rushed directly into the thick fog in front of him. Such a sudden change made the South subconsciously jump forward and grab it forward.


    But this time, he caught nothing. In a millimetre, the figure slipped between his fingers and fell into the fog. At the same time, a series of startling voices sounded directly:


    "He''s not going to die. He jumped off the island and tried to die when the wind broke out. It''s really trying to die!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    "Nun, this is a young nun, isn''t it? At a young age, I''m short-sighted. Unfortunately, it''s a pity."


    "The outbreak of the eye of the wind in Fengxin City, Fufeng County is no joke. The LAN wind that cuts everything is rampant. Even those who have achieved great repair dare not wander outside. This girl must be broken to pieces in a moment."


    At the edge of the square of the main island of Fengxin City, as this beautiful shadow leaps forward, one after another screams continue to ring out.


    Then he stood at the edge of the square and stretched out his hand to move forward, but he grabbed an empty south, opened his eyes, stared at the beautiful shadow flying forward like a flying feather in front, and his whole body began to tremble slightly.


    "In today''s troubled times, there are many practitioners, especially the weak willed female practitioners, who can''t bear the hardships and choose to leave. It''s just a pity."


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to live than die. Maybe it''s also a kind of courage to choose to calmly move towards eternal darkness!"


    For the overhaul who are struggling in the taixuan land, they see more life and death, so the life in front of them is about to die, which just makes them sigh about the injustice of the world.


    Indeed, sympathy is the most useless emotion in taixuan!


    But what the monks did not know was that there was a young man not far from them. His body trembled more and more violently, so that dense beads of sweat fell down his cheeks again.


    Because the haunting voice once again swirled around Nan''s ears. At the same time, an unspeakable will, like seed germination, broke through the ground in the sea of knowledge of the former and burst out. Unexpectedly, in an instant, it controlled the young man''s body and made an action that everyone could not imagine.


    Next, the burly young man standing at the edge of the square bent his knees directly and jumped up in the direction of the girl in front.


    The great power makes the young man''s body rise like an arrow from the string. After a few flashes, it directly disappears in place, leaving a group of monks on the platform to stay in place and fall.


    A moment later, a dense roar of wind roared, so that it suddenly sounded under the wind center main island, like a huge mountain landslide.


    "Boom!"


    With this loud noise, countless monks on the platform hurried back. Before they withdrew three steps, countless visible Lanfeng directly started from the wind eye below, and occupied the whole line of sight in front of everyone in an instant.


    "The haze wind eye broke out. This power is really strong!"


    After a long time, the admiration with awe came from the monks in the square. As for the two people who jumped out before, they had long been forgotten.


    Because these friars think that they have been completely cut into pieces by Lanfeng, and the dead need not be remembered!


    But in fact, there was a completely unexpected scene between these people''s invisible haze wind storms.


    I saw a young girl with wings on her back, like an elf in the storm, moving in the haze wind. Her posture was beautiful and amazing. At the same time, in the girl''s hand, she carried a strong young man.


    The young man''s rough face was full of strange colors. He looked at the LAN wind in front of him like a gentle butterfly. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know what to say. Then a sweet voice came from above the young man:


    "Stupid boy, where are you from?"


    The voice of this inquiry fell, Nan swallowed a mouthful, calmed his pores that had been blown up because of the previous life and death crisis, opened his mouth and responded:


    "Nanze."


    "It turned out to be Nanze''s fool. No wonder he jumped in with the girl."


    At the next breath, a voice with a sudden realization came directly from the mouth of the Yu girl, which made the young man Nan''s eyebrows jump and want to refute, but finally he closed his lips and said nothing.


    Perhaps seeing the dissatisfaction of the youth below, the girl waved her wings and quickly shuttled between the haze and the storm. A smile appeared on her face, and then she said:


    "My name is Qingyu. I''m so desperate for you. I''ll make up my mind, you friend."


    When the voice fell, Qingyu raised his left hand, drew a magic spell forward, and snapped it forward. Then a cyan streamer turned into a giant bird flying with wings. After opening his mouth and making a hiss, he tore open the LAN wind and rushed forward.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a low cry, Qingyu threw the young man in his hand south to the streamer bird. At the same time, his right foot soared in the air, and also moved up. He stood on the back of the magic giant bird very gracefully, and then rushed to the dense fog and undulating island in front of him at a faster speed.


    "Where are we going, girl?"


    On the back of the green bird supernatural power, the young man who sat up and looked at the LAN wind rapidly retreating behind his side, and the voice of inquiry came out. Then the sweet response came immediately:


    "It''s needless to ask. Of course it''s the Taihang palace."


    As soon as the three words of Taihang palace came out, Nan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he seemed to think of something. He hesitated and said:


    "But, Miss Qingyu, I just heard that people around me said that Taihang palace is the land outside the north of Daxia. Ordinary people can''t get in. We''re so rash. Won''t there be a problem?"


    "No, no, I''ve been there many times before, and there''s no problem."


    The voice from Qingyu''s mouth was full of certainty, which made the young man beside him nod subconsciously. He only felt that the straight and proud young girl in neon feather clothes was suddenly tall.


    But soon, Nan knew he was wrong, and it was outrageous, because when the magical bird shuttling through the Lanfeng storm quickly approached the island where the Taihang palace was located, it did not land directly, but turned a big corner to the side strangely.


    This big bend directly bypassed the front of the Taihang palace and flew to an insignificant corner of the wind island. Obviously, it was not the first time for the girl to do so.


    "When Daxia was still helping to build the Fengxin city before, the Taihang palace would occasionally open to the outside world because the great craftsmen needed to go in and out, but it was too difficult to go in after the city was built."


    After the sound of not light but not heavy came out of the girl Qingyu''s mouth again, he controlled the breeze Giant Eagle under him, silently passed through layers of thick fog and landed in a remote place.


    Then Qingyu jumped down from the eagle''s back, landed steadily on the island, clapped his hands, and his confident voice continued to sound:


    "But how can this be a rare girl? Naturally, I am not an ordinary person."


    After that, the girl in feather clothes directly stretched out her hands and pressed forward, and then a wisp of wind began to gush out of the former''s body. At the same time, her slender body slowly integrated into the light shining border in front under the incredible eyes of the South behind.


    "Stealing, smuggling?


    Nan''s stammering voice fell. At the next breath, Qingyu''s low cry sounded again in the enchantment,


    "Oh, I almost forgot you."


    Then the green wind gushed out, wrapped and pulled the young people in the rear, and also disappeared in situ.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    "Shh."


    Fengxin City, Fufeng County, the periphery of the wind island where the Taihang palace is located, shrouded the boundary of the whole wind Island, and was silently cut a small hole. Then two young people, both young, walked forward lightly in the dense forest on the island.


    "Nan, in fact, many people don''t understand it correctly. Although the Taihang palace belongs to Daxia in Fufeng County, it doesn''t mean that this wind island belongs to Daxia."


    Slowly forward, the young man''s South ear sounded the gentle voice of the feather girl in front.


    Then, the green feather, whose breath completely converged and seemed familiar with the road, raised his hand and printed, continued to release the power of the source, strengthened the wisps of wind elves around him, and continued to say:


    "Our Tianyun hall is only in respect of Daxia, so we withdraw all the people on this wind island and leave it completely to Daxia. However, in a sense, the boundary around the island actually belongs to Tianyun hall."


    After that, the girl shuttling through the dense forest raised her mouth, showed a slightly proud smile, and her voice continued to say:


    "Therefore, this boundary is in vain in front of me."


    The voice fell. After twists and turns in the dense forest, Qingyu suddenly stopped his action, raised his hand to the South behind, made a silent gesture again, pushed away the tall grass in front of him, and poked his head out slightly.


    Then the young man who slowed down also came forward, pulled out the cover in front, looked down, and his eyes suddenly widened, because in front of him was a corner of a huge palace that had never been appreciated.


    At this time, they are located on a hillside. From this angle, we can just see the buildings with great impact in front.


    If the new Fengxin city at this time has gone beyond the understanding of ordinary monks in the taixuan place for architecture, now the corner of the Taihang palace completely subverts the young people''s understanding of Nannan.


    "That''s weird."


    The murmuring voice came out of Nanze teenager''s mouth. Then Qingyu, lying beside him, nodded slightly and answered:


    "Yes, when I first saw the Taihang palace, I couldn''t imagine my eyes. You see, all the buildings of the Taihang Palace are built around the towering ancient stone statue in the center.


    "At the same time, all the buildings in this palace are actually a complete whole, and you see the distribution of these houses, full of amazing beauty, as if they came from another world."


    When the voice fell, they raised their eyes and swept away in front of them at the same time. They were intoxicated. Although they could only see a small corner because their position was not high, they still admired the wide and flat roads, the exposed stone street lamps standing on both sides of the road, and the carefully cultivated green plants.


    Many times, being neat and tidy is beauty.


    The basic structure of Taihang palace, adhering to the consistent concept of summer, is not fancy, but it is this calm demeanor that really impacts the minds of the two young people.


    The so-called great country is to show the greatest magnanimity in the most subtle places. Somehow, looking at the corner of the Taihang palace in front of me, an idea came to Nan''s mind:


    "I really want to see what the life of the people in this summer is like?"


    However, before the thought came to an end, the voice of Qingyu whispering with excitement sounded directly in his ear:


    "Coming, coming."


    As soon as the low voice fell, he looked at the farthest corner of the Taihang palace in front. The door of a building was pushed outward, and then a tall and young figure came out.


    This figure is not tall, but the body under the black robe seems to have endless power, and even gives people an illusion that even if it stomps its foot a little, it can directly crush the whole island below.


    At the next breath, the black robed figure on the school field of Taihang palace directly reached out and took off the black robe on his body, revealing a dignified face and almost perfect muscles.


    Then the tall and straight figure with bare upper body twisted his neck and came to a hill on the school field. He raised his hand forward, gently grasped it, and then lifted it up. He directly raised the hill composed of special materials above his head.


    This is undoubtedly a picture with strong impact. Looking from a distance, it is like an ancient god who is really moving mountains and filling the sea, who is easily holding the mountain.


    At the next breath, she looked at the girl Qingyu not far away. Her eyes were bright, smashed her mouth, and her face was intoxicated. However, after a moment, Qingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, raised her hand and waved back. She murmured discontentedly:


    "Nan, don''t pick me up. I''m busy."


    After saying that, Qingyu didn''t turn back, but felt that someone was pushing himself, which made the disturbed Qingyu''s eyebrows stand up, and a color of dissatisfaction appeared on her pretty face. She suddenly turned back. Just wanted to continue to speak, but she stifled her blurted words in her mouth.


    On the side of the girl, I don''t know when a tall Daxia angry Beast Army Captain stood. At the same time, on the periphery of the two people, a line of Daxia sergeants in Zhi''s armor stood straight, releasing a turbulent iron blood killing intention, and rushing forward one after another.


    Seeing such a scene, Qingyu''s beautiful face showed a burst of smiling, retreating and saying:


    "Ha, what a coincidence, general. We were just blown here by the LAN wind. It''s more disturbing. I''ll leave now, I''ll leave now."


    After that, Qingyu quickly waved to the South on his side. He wanted to raise his feet and leave quickly, so he was forced back by the angry Beast military academy captain in front of him. Then the latter''s thick voice rolled out:


    "Girl, your luck is really bad. Every time the haze wind eye breaks out, you will be blown here. The captain calculated that this is the fourth time.


    "As the saying goes, no more than three things happen. Since you want to get close to our Taihang palace, you might as well go and sit in the palace, please!"


    Although the request in the mouth of the captain of the angry Beast military academy was not heavy, it was with an irresistible overbearing. After that, the former took the lead in moving towards the Taihang palace ahead.


    However, as soon as he took a few steps, the angry Beast military academy captain stopped, as if he thought of something, turned slightly, and a lot of soft voices came out:


    "I think you''re secretly looking at our general, girl. I have to say that you have a good eye. I originally came from the southwest of Daxia. The men in the southwest of Daxia are all great guys. As for general Zhong Li.


    "That''s the dream lover of many girls in the three southern states. Girls should continue to work hard."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    The Taihang palace in Fengxin City, an insignificant corner school field, sounded like thunder in the void.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Every loud noise means that the huge Silver Hill was raised with one hand by a tall and straight young man on the school field, and then waved back and forth lightly, just as easily as waving a silk.


    The Silver Hill is moved back and forth, not only making a huge noise, but even the void. Because of the infinite weight of the former, there are waves of void ripples sweeping outward.


    However, it is worth mentioning that even under such an exaggerated amount of exercise, the strong upper body of this straight standing figure even has no sweat.


    "The little prince is hard-working. Even when he comes to Fufeng County, he doesn''t fall half a silk."


    Between the roar of the void, a steady young voice suddenly sounded. As soon as the voice came out, outside the school field, slowly walked into an old figure wearing a military aircraft office robe.


    As soon as the figure appeared, Zhong lizhan, the grandson of Ximan king and one of the Tianhui army, stopped waving the hill''s hand, smiled and replied:


    "Ben was just itching on weekdays. He came here to lift the mountain to understand the boredom."


    When the voice fell, the mountain held by general Zhong Li slowly put down, and the voice continued to spread:


    "Lord Li, you are not staying in the capital city. What brings you here?"


    After saying this, general Zhong Li completely put down the hill in his hand. At the next breath, the whole island where the Taihang palace is located was shocked. All the people on the island can clearly perceive that their feet are shaking.


    However, the people of summer on this wind island have long been familiar with this, so they only stopped for a breath and ignored it.


    At the same time, the earth pulsation caused by the violent vibration of the wind island formed an impact ripple outward. After it came out, it even smashed the haze wind shrouded outside the wind island into powder.


    "Buzz!"


    After several full breaths, such as the buzzing of the bell after shaking, it rang through the whole void.


    "It''s nearly half a year since you and I parted last time. Can I come and see you?"


    After Li Chunfeng''s old voice fell, he sat beside the white jade table, looked at the exaggerated Zhong lizhan in front of him, and continued to open his mouth and say:


    "The little prince is worthy of the blood of Ying''s surname 14. Even if you come to this Fengxin town to guard, your accomplishments are still improving like flying. Even if you go back this time, you can go to your Majesty''s ancient secret place and get some amazing things."


    "Don''t say these polite words, Lord Li. We all know that what you are not good at, Lord Li, is to say polite words."


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s words fell, Zhong lizhan''s still steady voice rang out. Then the latter came to the white jade table and saluted the old man in front of him. He also sat down, and a thick voice came out:


    "My Lord is an elder after all. This time, I suddenly came to Fengxin city. If I had orders, I would naturally do my best."


    "I don''t dare to give orders. I just came to run errands. You know I was demoted by your majesty a few years ago because I made some mistakes. Now it''s hard to work in the military aircraft office. Naturally, I have to do my best."


    Li Chunfeng''s words, coupled with his old appearance with white hair and beard, really gave people a very sour feeling. Then the old man sighed slightly and then said:


    "Little prince, you don''t know how busy the military aircraft office is now. I don''t even have a place to stand. I''m old and can''t be described as old. How can I be so full of ideas like Sima Annan.


    "So this time I volunteered to come to Fufeng County to avoid the limelight and keep my head clean, otherwise this old bone can''t stand it, it can''t stand it at all!"


    "Lord Li, if you are old and strong, how can you say that you are old?"


    "Old, old, almost buried."


    Obviously, Li Chunfeng was greatly benefited by Zhong lizhan''s praise. Then the latter narrowed his eyes, put on a dignified voice and said:


    "Since your Majesty was imprisoned for days outside the sky, the whole secret of heaven has become particularly obscure. At this time, it may be a situation that has never happened in the whole taixuan place for countless years, so that even if our military aircraft office has called everyone together and even used mountain and sea maps to calculate, it can''t understand."


    At this point, Li Chunfeng stopped talking, looked at Zhong lizhan with the same solemn face in front of him with extremely wise black eyes, and the old voice word by word came out again:


    "But although I don''t understand, I didn''t get nothing at all, so I''m coming."


    As soon as Li Chunfeng said this, it was Zhong lizhan''s turn to suddenly shake his eyes, because he already felt the unusual of the matter.


    Obviously, if Zhao Yu in the White Emperor Palace, or ordinary orders from the military aircraft department, he can send orders through flight messengers or send orders to officials, but now Li Chunfeng''s arrival clearly illustrates one thing.


    The military aircraft department must have found an earth shaking secret!


    "Mr. Li, is it the military aircraft department that needs the cooperation of the troops stationed in our Fengxin city?"


    Zhong lizhan''s words fell with a strong evil spirit. While raising his hand and gently holding his white beard on his chest, Li Chunfeng continued to say:


    "Little prince, you should know that today''s brand-new Fengxin city is bustling. The monks in the core of the Central Plains, the place of taixuan, are gathering in Fengxin city to prepare for a Heze Taoist meeting to discuss how to deal with the continuous heavy rain."


    "This will be known. Now the flow of people in Fengxin city has increased sharply. It has been determined to hold this road meeting in a few days."


    As soon as Zhong lizhan''s nodding response fell, his resolute face suddenly thought of something. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at Li Chunfeng, who had white hair and beard in front of him. The sound of inquiry came out word by word:


    "So, Mr. Li, you''re here for this meeting, that is, there''s something fishy in this meeting?"


    With these words, within Zhong Li Zhan''s body, there seemed to be a roar from the mountain giant, which almost wanted to tear the whole void completely.


    It is true that Zhong lizhan was ordered to guard Fengxin city this year, but there is an unknown conspiracy flow in the city. How can this little prince in the northwest not feel surprised and angry?


    Thinking about this, Zhong lizhan stretched out his right hand and pressed the white jade table in front of him. The breath gushing from his body was as rapid and violent as a volcanic eruption, so that cracks began to appear on the ground under him.


    "It''s really impatient to break ground on Tai Sui''s head."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Since Zhao Yu revealed his infinite imperial power in taiwaitian a year ago, Da Xia has become the real uncrowned king in the hearts of most monks in taixuan.


    In the northern territory of Daxia, there is no need to show their strength again. In this year of torrential rain, all religious friars also showed their awe of the northern God Phoenix, but this awe and peace also made some Daxia officials lose their vigilance in the past.


    "Your Majesty, as the saying goes, it would have been negligent to be born in sorrow and die in happiness!"


    Zhong lizhan''s voice was cold, fierce and dignified. Then he just wanted to stand up at the white jade table, but Li Chunfeng waved to stop him. Then the old voice of the latter sounded again:


    "Please don''t be impatient, little prince. In fact, it''s not your fault. Otherwise, with your Majesty''s wisdom, I''m not alone."


    Li Chunfeng''s words eased Zhong lizhan''s cold face a little, but the breath in the former''s body continued to gather violently, and the voice came out word by word:


    "For the reason, please express it clearly."


    "Zhong boy, sit down and relax. It''s not so easy to step down this day. It''s supported by the imperial court. Besides, even Tiandao was blasted into Nanxian gate by your majesty. Don''t be too nervous."


    A smile appeared on Li Chunfeng''s old face, and then he patted the table in front of him, indicating that after Zhong lizhan sat down, the old voice continued to surround his ears:


    "Your boy, like your grandfather, is acute. There is no big wave in a windy city. The military aircraft department is also the defender of the windy city. It can deal with the current situation, so let me tell you."


    "What Master Li taught me was that I was too impetuous."


    Zhong Li Zhan shrinks the surging momentum in his body. After saluting in front of him, his face returns to normal and quietly waits for Li Chunfeng''s subsequent words.


    At the next breath, Li Chunfeng raised his head, stroked forward, thought for a breath, and continued to say:


    "After the Tianwaitian war, Tiandao was imprisoned, so everyone knows that this world will usher in great changes. Therefore, both the military aircraft department and all departments of the whole summer are waiting for the arrival of this drastic change.


    "But unexpectedly, the upheaval was too slight, which made everyone feel incredible, because there was only one year of torrential rain."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon."


    "Yes, these seven heavenly ways control most of the whole taixuan land except the Northern Territory, build basic laws, and monitor heaven and earth.


    "Although the seven heavenly ways are just a series of wills rushing into the outer sky, leaving the power of the heavenly way to maintain the basic operation of heaven and earth, the reaction after being imprisoned should not be just continuous heavy rain."


    Li Chunfeng''s words at this time were full of certainty. Then the old man looked up at the sky, looked at the dark sky outside the wind Island, opened his lips, and the old voice sounded again:


    "As the little prince said, there must be something hidden when things go wrong. Therefore, the whole military aircraft office has also made a long-lasting calculation on this matter, and even used the artifact mountain and sea map to spend huge energy to peel off the haze over the void layer by layer."


    At this point, Li Chunfeng''s voice became more and more dignified. At the same time, a little cold color appeared on his face. He turned his head and looked at Zhong lizhan''s dark eyes beside him, and opened his mouth to spit out a word:


    "Then we found a terrible fact, a situation that lasted for unknown years!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhong lizhan''s eyes narrowed directly. After thinking for a short moment, he thought of something and said four words coldly:


    "Ancient fairy palace?"


    Obviously, the Tianwaitian war a year ago can be said to be a harvest and fight against all the previous chess games. Whether it is the Taiqing Dynasty, the central shangguo, the ancient fairy palace, or even Tiandao, they almost died together in this fight.


    The final result is also obvious. If the way of heaven is imprisoned, the winner behind it is undoubtedly the ancient fairy palace. Under the current situation, only the ancient fairy palace can continue the overall situation!


    "Although Tiandao was imprisoned, the fairy palace had been completely destroyed as early as tens of thousands of years. Therefore, I would not have thought of any other Bureau and could receive children."


    Zhong lizhan continued to sound in his mouth with doubts. Then Li Chunfeng nodded and answered:


    "This was also the confusion of our military aircraft department until we found a point, a point that had been ignored before."


    After saying this, Li Chunfeng stood up, walked around the white jade table, continued to speak, and said one person''s name after another:


    "Under the ancient fairy palace and the Heavenly Emperor, there were four royal kings who once controlled the four directions, namely, the Immortal King of Antarctica, the middle heaven king of the Arctic, the Qinghua king of the East pole and the gouchen king of the West pole.


    "But according to historical records, the four great kings must have fallen in the original destruction of the fairy palace, but in fact, we only saw the great king of the Arctic Zhongtian not long ago!"


    With Li Chunfeng''s narration, Zhong lizhan''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and then after he thought a little, his young and thick voice came out:


    "To come back from the dead is not to become a sleepless person. How do you do this?"


    "Life and death is the most fundamental law of heaven and earth. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t trample them at will. Therefore, the only possibility is that the four emperors fell in the great disaster, but they didn''t fall completely.


    "Although I don''t know how to do this, according to the words of the great king of Zhongtian in the outer heaven, the whole Xianting undoubtedly knew the disaster in advance and made arrangements in advance, and these arrangements are being used bit by bit."


    After finishing his words, Li Chunfeng stopped walking, suddenly turned around, raised a lot of voices and rolled out:


    "Let''s not mention the twists and turns behind this, but now the result is that the way of heaven is imprisoned, so the backhand laid by the fairy palace can be completely launched without fear.


    "In other words, little prince, you might as well think about it. The four royal kings can use the spirit again after tens of thousands of years. What about the numerous other immortals in the whole fairy palace?"


    As soon as he said this, he was like a mountain, which crashed into the sea of knowledge of Zhong lizhan without any fancy, and directly set off endless waves.


    At the next breath, Zhong lizhan suddenly stood up and forced down the increasingly boiling sea of knowledge. Then he looked up at the pouring rain on the dome, which was cut off by a large array, and came out with an uncertain voice:


    "Rain?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Rain.


    It''s strange enough that it rained continuously for a full year.


    Earlier, because the rainstorm did not reach the north, and because of the premise that Tiandao was imprisoned, the whole Xia court did not pay too much attention to the rainstorm. It just felt that it was one of the causes of the drastic change of heaven and earth.


    But the more you go to the back, you find that things are not so simple.


    This rain not only caused Heze everywhere in the taixuan land, but also produced silent changes on this vast and boundless land. It was like some kind of rain, nourishing something and began to sprout gradually.


    On the school ground of Taihang palace in Fengxin City, the atmosphere was cold. Then he stood straight and proudly, looked up at Zhong lizhan, looked at the cloudy sky, and murmured:


    "I really underestimated the rain."


    "Yes, we all underestimated the Xianting holy palace!"


    As soon as Zhong lizhan''s voice fell, Li Chunfeng''s voice rang out. Then the old man raised his hand, shook his official robe and big sleeve, and then said:


    "At the beginning, our military aircraft Department knew about the recovery of the great king of Zhongtian, but at that time, everyone thought that it could return to taixuan again after so many years by virtue of its complete supreme cultivation.


    "In other words, the rebirth of the spirit is not repetitive. In fact, it is the same, but we subconsciously ignore one thing.


    "That''s the way of heaven!"


    As soon as the word "Tiandao" came out, Zhong lizhan''s face directly showed such an expression. Then he reached out to pick up the Tianhui robe he had taken off from the table, put it on and said:


    "The biggest obstacle to the recovery of these heroes was the way of heaven, but now the way of heaven is imprisoned, then all this makes sense."


    This voice with infinite evil intention fell. General Zhong Li wore the black robe of Tianhui army on his body. Then Li Chunfeng''s words sounded again:


    "Six months ago, Si Tianjian and an Jiangsi first found abnormalities in dusk state. It was a big war. The fluctuation of the war was very fierce. It was obviously from two high-level experts.


    "But in the end, Si Tianjian didn''t find out the origin of one of them, and the clue was broken because he was defeated. However, soon, the second same thing happened again, and this time, it was dusk country.


    "At the same time, this time, because we pay attention to it, it makes things more interesting and determines the identity of the belligerents."


    "An immortal god revived in the ancient Xianting holy palace?"


    As soon as Zhong lizhan''s inquiry fell, Li Chunfeng raised a lot of voices and directly sounded:


    "Yes, at dusk, the Lord of the Kingdom took action to suppress and revive the immortal gods and spirits, but he still escaped, but it also gave us a chance to track, because he bought a bright stone on his way out."


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s voice fell, the words from Zhong lizhan immediately rang out:


    "If this rain can revive the immortal gods who left the blood of the spirit, there must be more than one."


    "Naturally, there are more than one, and these people are trying to establish contact with each other. Little prince, you should know that every once fairy palace power is the leader of the times. Therefore, whether it is wisdom or style of action, it is far superior to ordinary people, and there is no leakage of water."


    When he said this, Li Chunfeng''s eyes had a full dignified color, because they both knew that the fairy temples and gods who once dominated an era could not be underestimated.


    After that, Zhong lizhan nodded in agreement. Once again, he looked thoughtful and looked at Li Chunfeng in front of him. His young and thick voice said:


    "So can Ben understand that since Lord Li has come to the Fengxin City, at least an awakened fairy palace immortal has come here and on Ben''s territory?"


    The words of Zhong lizhan, word by word, are accompanied by the evil intention that has been suppressed to the extreme. In a sense, every taboo of Tianhui army is the ultimate weapon born for war.


    They will come out of their scabbard, and they will drink blood!


    Therefore, in Li Chunfeng''s eyes, under Zhong lizhan''s Tianhui military robe, there were strands of forbidden gas visible to the naked eye. Then the former raised his hand and pressed it down, and the old voice came out:


    "Little prince, your majesty hasn''t decided on the attitude towards these ancient immortals, so we can''t kill them for the time being, and it''s hard to say how many ancient heroes are waking up in the whole Fengxin city.


    "So in my opinion, it''s better to wait until supervisor Si Tian has made a clear exploration."


    "No, Lord Li, the times have changed a long time ago. I would have thought that I don''t need to act according to anyone''s intention on the land boundary of taixuan."


    Zhong lizhan''s voice sounded with the overbearing and resolute of the young man. Then he raised his hand and gently knocked on the white jade table in front of him. The voice that could not be refused then sounded:


    "Lord Li, I know the purpose of the military aircraft department to let you come here. Your majesty hasn''t clearly lowered the imperial edict, so you need to open up the situation from me. Sima Annan has bad intentions every time. When he returns to the capital, he must talk to him about today''s affairs.


    "However, if I let Ben express my position, I am also the main war faction. All of them did not violate Ben''s will. That guy should calculate my will. After all, before I was absorbed in the capital, your Majesty gave me the right to act independently."


    "Little prince, you can act independently outside. That''s what many people dream of."


    After Li Chunfeng''s smiling voice fell, he raised his hand and gently grabbed it, directly took out a transparent bead, put it on the white jade table, and then continued to say:


    "Little prince, this is called Dingxian pearl, but recently the Ministry of industry has studied it day and night. It has only one function, that is, it will light up directly once a person who awakens the will of an immortal approaches.


    "Although the scope of this Dingxian pearl is not large because the time to rush to make it is still short, I''m afraid it will take some effort if it is used to find people in the whole city."


    "Now that I have this thing, it''s easier to do. I''ll have a good look even if I turn over the whole Fengxin city. It''s just that the once immortals and the spirits come back to life. I still want to reach out to Da Xia."


    The extremely cold words came out of Zhong lizhan''s mouth, and then he reached out and gently held the immortal bead in his hand. At the same time, outside the school field, a thick announcement sounded directly:


    "General, according to your orders, people have been brought here."


    "Bring it in."


    "Yes!"


    After a sonorous and powerful promise, the middle-aged captain of the angry Beast army took the lead in striding in, and behind him were two young people with a reserved face, Qingyu and Nan.


    However, as soon as they stepped into the school field, they felt a very violent atmosphere, like a mountain avalanche and ground crack. At the same time, Zhong lizhan suddenly bowed his head, because the immortal bead in his hand lit up!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Dingxianzhu, as its name suggests, is to lock in the fairy and search for the revived spirits of ancient immortals.


    Since the ancient fairy palace completely collapsed, for tens of thousands of years, the fairies on the taixuan land have completely disappeared, so that even the strong people who respect the upper realm are only called land fairies, not nine heaven fairies.


    The gratitude and resentment between the ancient fairy palace and heaven may have disappeared in everyone''s memory, but over the years, heaven has spared no effort to strangle the immortal spirits in the fairy palace.


    This has led to 108 counties in the whole taixuan land, and the memory of fairy palaces and gods is becoming more and more distant.


    But the most ironic thing about the whole world is that there will always be things that do not follow the common sense. The taixuan friars, including the great sage of Taiqing, try their best to eliminate the saints who are regarded as the tumor of taixuan, and want to open up their own era.


    But in the end, no one expected that although the saint was killed outside the Xianting holy palace, what ushered in was not the imagined new era, but the ancient era that everyone thought had been completely destroyed.


    Fairy palace era!


    "Boom!"


    In the school yard of Taihang palace in Fengxin City, the terrible smell of mountain collapse surged out of the center of the square, and even produced a sound more violent than thunder, which directly shook the whole person of Qingyu who didn''t know why.


    At the same time, the middle-aged captain of the angry Beast army, who had completely reacted, turned directly, grabbed the weapon at his waist, stared at the two young people whose colors had changed almost at the same time, and gave a reprimand:


    "Hands up, squat down!"


    In the face of such a violent scene, even the girl with big nerves in Qingyu''s daily life realized that the situation was severe. She stretched out her hands obediently, and some flustered words came out:


    "Uncle captain, I have no malice, no malice at all."


    In this short sentence, the whole school yard was surrounded by teams of southern barbarian soldiers from the three southwest states of Daxia.


    In the next moment, a sharp blade came out of the body, and the extremely violent iron blood evil intention even turned into a visible Nanman beast, roared and charged forward, and rushed to Qingyu and Nan.


    As a girl in the heart of Tianyun hall, Qing Yu has never seen such a posture. His whole pretty face directly turns white. Instead, it is the Nanze youth beside him. The muscles of his hands begin to creep rapidly, take a step forward, fold his hands in front of him, and roar:


    "We have no malice. I hope all generals stop."


    Before the words fell, the iron blood and evil spirit of the barbarian soldiers poured out without fancy impact on Nan''s body, directly lifted the latter back, and then pressed on the ground with dense cracks on his back.


    "Wow."


    Next breath, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Nan''s mouth, and then a young domineering speech came out directly from the center of the school field:


    "Captain Lei, bring the girl."


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged angry Beast military academy captain nodded his head, stretched out his right hand and turned to the rear. The voice came out:


    "Miss Qingyu, this way."


    "But what about him?"


    Although the voice came out with fear, Qingyu still stood in place trembling and stubbornly stared at the captain in front of him. Then the voice continued to sound:


    "He, I brought him here. I can''t ignore him."


    "Qingyu girl, Tianyun hall is no stranger to our summer. You should understand that in our summer, both soldiers and craftsmen should abide by the law.


    "If the general gives such an order, there must be a reason for such an order. We will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. Therefore, please!"


    This request once again took on the irresistible overbearing. Then, on Qingyu''s beautiful face, there was a violent change. Finally, he bit his lips and walked into the school field.


    After a breath, the soldiers of manghuang, who surrounded Qingyu, separated neatly to both sides, exposed two figures sitting behind the white jade table, and then came out of Li Chun''s air with a soft old voice:


    "Little girl, don''t be nervous. Come and sit down first."


    The voice fell. Qingyu''s uneasy face softened a little. Step by step, she went to the white jade table and sat down slowly. However, from beginning to end, the girl didn''t look at Zhong lizhan sitting like a mountain.


    Not that I can''t, but that I dare not.


    At this time, Zhong lizhan, in everyone''s induction, has completely become an indomitable mountain giant. Its power is strong enough to pick the stars and step on the mountains and seas, which makes people dare not look directly.


    However, at the next breath, Qingyu''s body shook uncontrollably, because in his ear, Zhong lizhan''s young and domineering voice sounded directly again:


    "Come on, put your hand on this bead and hold it down."


    After Zhong lizhan''s concise voice fell, Qingyu hesitated for a moment, lowered her eyes and looked at the transparent bead placed on the desk in front of her. A trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, the positive pole of the bead in front of Qingyu flickered strangely, just like the dark lamp in the hand of the God of death when he came to announce the coming of eternal darkness.


    At the moment of seeing the bead, Qingyu can obviously feel her body and tremble more severely, but the girl still raised her violently trembling snow-white right hand, extended it to the bead in front of her, and then clenched her teeth and pressed it directly.


    In the next moment, nothing changed. The Dingxian bead in Qingyu''s hand still flickered at the same frequency. Then the girl with a dazed color appeared on her face, raised her head and looked at Zhong lizhan.


    This is the first time that Qingyu looks at the young general in front of him so closely, but he has already felt an incomparably huge gap. Then Zhong lizhan calls at the table in front of him, and Jiang''s immortal bead automatically takes back his hand.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the little girl. It seems that the young man on the other side should have caused the beads to flicker."


    The old voice just came out from Li Chun''s air outlet. Zhong lizhan nodded and stood up. Then he looked straight ahead with black eyes, stretched out his hand and pressed Qingyu''s shoulder beside him, and said:


    "Miss Qingyu, the bead you pressed just now is called Dingxian bead. As for what the word" Xian "in the Dingxian bead means, maybe you''ll understand later."


    After finishing his words, Zhong lizhan raised his right hand again and looked at the Silver Hill with incomparably fierce weight on the school field, which flew directly into the hands of the former.


    The whole school ground sinks directly.


    At the same time, the voice from Zhong lizhan resounded through the void of the whole school field again:


    "Let Ben see in the future, which immortal is hidden in your blood spirit?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    "Immortal? Is there really an immortal in this world?"


    On the school field of Taihang palace, a confused murmur came out of the girl Qingyu''s mouth. Then Li Chunfeng, with a solemn face beside him, stared at the front with unchanged eyes, and then opened his mouth to respond:


    "There are immortals, but this one is not another. It''s just the name given to yourself by the overhaul of the Xianting holy palace."


    In Li Chunfeng''s words, there is not much awe. The so-called confidence comes from strength. Today''s summer is undoubtedly strong enough without fear of the once immortal.


    The next breath, when Li Chunfeng''s voice just fell, Zhong lizhan, standing beside the white jade table, stretched out his right hand and directly covered it down, directly controlling the Silver Hill in his hand and pressing down against the young man lying on the ground in front.


    "Hiss!"


    Before the hill came, the harsh roar caused by the heavy object exploding into the void was already completely filled with heaven and earth. Then the young man Nan of Nanze, whose eyes showed despair, opened his mouth and roared again:


    "Why, I didn''t offend you. Why do you hurt the killer?"


    In a moment, with this roar, the ground of the whole school yard cracked more intensively. At the same time, the silver mountains pressed down without any hesitation, which had the violent momentum of instantly pressing everything below into minced meat.


    "General, he will die. If the mountain continues to cover, he will be crushed to death!"


    Seeing the silver mountains falling under the control of Zhong lizhan, Qingyu turned to the direction of Zhong lizhan and asked in his words.


    However, the iron blood wrapped around Zhong lizhan''s body did not dissipate half a silk, but became more and more intense, and then the cold response came out:


    "He didn''t die so easily, because the immortal hidden in his body didn''t allow him to die like this."


    Zhong lizhan''s determined voice just fell. On the other side of the school field, the roar originally from the South ended strangely.


    Then the young people of Nanze country lying on the ground trembled with unprecedented violence, and the whole pupil contracted, enlarged and contracted strangely.


    After another breath, a breath that never appeared in Fengxin city began to spread out under the silver mountains, and in this breath, there is both ancient and high.


    As soon as this breath appeared, the soldiers of the Daxia manghuang army surrounded around the whole school field were like great enemies one after another, raising their Qi machine to the limit, just like big bows that have been pulled to the limit. They can completely shoot towering arrows at the command.


    At the same time, a burly sergeant of the angry Beast army took out a heavy shield in the void, stood in front of him and began to approach step by step.


    The atmosphere of the school field in the Taihang palace was boiling to the extreme at this moment. It can be said that it was imminent!


    This is the first confrontation between DA Xia and the ancient recovery immortal. Therefore, both Li Chunfeng and Zhong lizhan have the color of exploration and thinking when they look at the eyes ahead.


    "This breath can''t be underestimated."


    Looking at the increasingly fierce ancient atmosphere in front of him, Li Chunfeng, who reached out to touch his beard, opened his mouth and spoke faintly:


    While his voice had not yet completely dropped, several people''s eyebrows were picked together, because the young people who had been almost pressed into the earth by the smell of mountains suddenly began to expand outward like blowing.


    In particular, his arms bulged rapidly, and then the skin under the broken robe began to emerge one by one extremely ancient runes. These runes were ice blue and looked like floating snowflakes from a distance.


    After a flash, the pupil of the young man''s South disappeared in an instant, and then emerged with a bipolar indifferent eye. At the same time, the former directly raised his right arm, which expanded dozens of times, against the falling silver mountains.


    At the next breath, a vast force poured out of the young man''s huge palm and open five fingers, and held the silver mountains with extreme weight in the air, and could no longer fall.


    In this case, Zhong lizhan in the Central Plains of the school field lit up his dark eyes and spit out four words with excitement:


    "It''s a little interesting."


    When the words came out, Zhong lizhan took back his right hand and stepped forward directly. With this step, all the broken stones on the whole school field floated in the air at the same time.


    "The barbarian army took orders, retreated three steps and left the battlefield to the general!"


    After the sonorous and powerful instructions rolled out, the barbarian army, which was marching forward, withdrew three steps back without hesitation, leaving a large area of the whole school field empty.


    Then, in the school field with the crazy surge of air machines, a strange sound began to ring out in everyone''s ears, and then at the bottom of the silver mountains surrounded by eyes, frost gushed out bit by bit.


    "Click, click!"


    These frost came from the hand under the mountains, and then a breath of infinite ice and cold, just like the cold fire directly lit on the ice field, it burned completely with a bang, and the whole yinmang mountain was completely shrouded in the twinkling of an eye.


    Under the fire of cold ice, the solid surface of the mountains directly cracked countless cracks in a few short breaths, and these cracks were completely frozen from the inside to the outside.


    Next, under the eyes of the soldiers of the manghuang army, the young man''s right hand has completely changed, turned into a fist, and directly hit the mountains covered with countless frost in front of him.


    It was this simple punch that completely cracked the void in front of me, and even the solid space law was frozen to pieces, revealing the dark space after the frost.


    "Boom!"


    After a flash, with Nan''s fist smashing, the girl Qingyu staring at this scene subconsciously closed her eyes.


    At the same time, the deafening roar completely filled the whole void, and under the punch of the south, the huge silver mountain completely burst outward and turned into countless ice crystals.


    Then the ice law swept outward with ice fragments and spread to the whole school field, just like a frost storm blowing up and freezing everything.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The dense sound of ice and frost continued to ring through everyone''s ears. While the storm and tornado rose into the sky, the South expanded several times and stood up slowly on the earth, and its eyes had completely turned into the majestic ancient snow-white color.


    Next breath, wave after wave of extremely ancient breath pounded outward, and an ancient voice came out from Nan''s mouth:


    "Benxian, the Immortal King of Antarctica, sit down. Nanze Tianxian, a mere mortal, how dare you invade benxian to sleep?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Under the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, Nanze Tianxian!


    The school field of Taihang palace in Fengxin city was empty. When this word was filled with ancient and dignified sounds, Qingyu, a girl in Tianyun Hall who closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and looked forward.


    Then Qingyu raised her hand and tightly covered her mouth to prevent her voice from coming out. However, the dilated pupil still indicates how frightened the girl is at this time.


    From a kind and honest swamp boy who has never seen the world to Nanze Tianxian, who used to be a fairy in the fairy palace, the span is so large that if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe it.


    However, through the light cyan pupil, you can see that the school field in front has been covered with countless frost. At the same time, a very tall figure stands proudly between the ice blue ice ground.


    The face is still the face of Nanze young Nan, but those eyes are so high and cold. At the same time, they look at the world with dignity enough to freeze the void.


    In ancient times, the high-level immortals in the fairy palace can fly up from the land and have experienced heavy robberies. Most of them are people who cut off their emotions. Therefore, even if it is only the resurrection of the spirit, it also gives people the illusion that they want to worship.


    "Nan, how did Nan become like this?"


    After the incredible murmur came out of Qingyu''s mouth, he subconsciously withdrew one step back, but somehow, his foot was soft and almost wanted to fall, but he was held by a powerful hand, and then the young voice from Zhong lizhan sounded in the girl''s ear:


    "What you see is right. The immortal spirit hidden in his blood has not completely dissipated. Therefore, the immortal chose to revive at this special time.


    "But it seems that this ancient immortal used to be arrogant. Unlike others, he just hid secretly and restored his strength. He bumped into my Xia blade.


    "I don''t know whether I think highly of myself or underestimate us!"


    Zhong lizhan said this with an increasingly fierce sense of war. Then he put away the Dingxian bead in his other hand, lifted it forward, and began to walk step by step towards the magnificent ancient immortal in front.


    On the void, with the surging momentum of the rolling cold wave, the Tianhui army robe worn by Zhong lizhan sounded like hunting, but it was difficult to stop the footsteps of the Huijun in the summer.


    Then this calm and iron blood breath made the Nanze immortal who just woke up in front put away the cold color on his face and looked at the approaching Zhong lizhan. The ancient voice then rolled out:


    "Mortals, why don''t you kneel when you see this immortal?"


    "Kneel?"


    At the next breath, a faint rhetorical question rang out in Zhong lizhan''s mouth. Then he laughed wildly as if he had heard the biggest joke, and his voice continued to roar into the sky:


    "Ben, as a Hui army in the summer, doesn''t kneel in the sky or on the ground in his life. Only his parents and his majesty kneel. If you let Ben kneel on you now, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    It couldn''t bear four words. It was like a startling thunder, which directly blew up the world. Then, Zhong lizhan in the flying robe of Tianhui army disappeared in situ.


    After a flash, the whole school field of Taihang palace in Fengxin city was empty, and a black streamer that cut the world like a blink appeared directly.


    At the same time, the taboo atmosphere like tearing arrows from the sky took the lead in smashing the frost law around Nanze Tianxian, and approached the latter''s face.


    "What is this smell and why is it so strange?"


    Before the ancient sound of doubt fell, Zhong lizhan''s violent and unparalleled figure appeared in front of Nanze Tianxian. Then the latter raised his right fist and blew it out without saying a word.


    With Zhong lizhan''s heavy fist, dense gray white rocks and stones began to cover his right hand under his Tianhui army robe. At the same time, the law of circulation was also completely reversed.


    From the original extreme cold to the infinite massiness from the mountains and earth!


    "You mortals, how dare you offend Xianwei? How dare you!"


    A moment later, a roar with fear came directly from Nanze Tianxian''s mouth. Before the voice fell, Nanze Tianxian directly raised his hand, lifted it up and clapped it forward.


    "Xianfa. Ice tide!"


    The next moment, countless ice crystal cold currents appeared out of thin air in the void, turned into rolling torrents, and the bars were in front of the heavy fist in front.


    But what made the Nanze immortal frown was that the power of this kind of magic was much weaker than expected. Although the momentum was already huge, it was undoubtedly too thin for the ancient immortal who once dominated the wind and cloud.


    "The law, vitality and origin are less than one tenth of that of the fairy palace era. This era is so lonely?"


    With a little sigh, it came out of the mouth of Nanze immortal. At this time, the ancient immortal did not pay attention to the streamer in front of him.


    Because in its idea, under the background of the original Qi of such conditions, its magic barrier can not be broken by such a young man. In other words, this is the so-called difference between immortals and mortals.


    But the arrogant fairy forgot a very important point.


    Today''s times are completely different, and the young man in front of him is not a mortal in the traditional sense. They are taboos, Tianhui army and a killing machine for war under the Fuyao emperor.


    Therefore, in the next moment, when the endless taboo breath of the earth surged out on the heavy fist of Zhong lizhan, it directly tore open the ice tide of immortality mercilessly. Until this time, the ancient immortal really changed his face.


    "You?"


    Before the words of fear fell, Nanze Tianxian only had time to raise his hand and wave his fist, and Zhong lizhan''s giant fist completely appeared in front of the former.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the frost and rules condensed on the body surface of Nanze Tianxian were broken in an instant. Then Zhong lizhan''s heavy fist drove straight in and hit the former''s right hand.


    Compared with Nanze Tianxian''s huge fist, Zhong lizhan''s fist is very inconspicuous, but it is this ordinary fist that completely blows Nanze Tianxian''s whole body away.


    "Dong!"


    There was another deafening noise. Under the loud noise, Nanze Tianxian, who was originally proud of the earth, was hit obliquely like the earth, and flew outward all the way, leaving a clearly visible dazzling trace on the earth of the school field.


    At the same time, the place where the Nanze immortal was originally located was replaced by Zhong lizhan.


    In the summer, the black robe of the young Huijun general danced more violently, and the whole earth under him began to surge like the sea. For some reason, Zhong lizhan at this time was even taller and more powerful than the previous Nanze Tianxian.


    "Nanze Tianxian? Some don''t fight!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    In the school yard of Taihang palace in Fengxin City, after the extreme loud noise, there is deep silence.


    The well-trained manghuang army will not frown even if it falls in front of the sky, while the girl Qingyu, who is deeply shocked and in a trance, continues to raise her hand to cover her mouth and try her best not to shout.


    Then on the quiet school field, it was suddenly broken by an angry roar:


    "Damn, damn mortal!"


    The roar fell, and under the school yard at the end of the dazzling scar, a big hand full of broken frost stretched out upward and patted the ground, and then the cracked ground exploded outward. The body with the surging breath of Nanze immortal rushed out. Waving is to wave three ice fairy swords forward, suspended in front of the body, and then the cold sound resounded through the void:


    "Heaven in the fairy palace, those who blaspheme immortals will draw their souls and break their souls, and die under the punishment of seventy-nine thunder!"


    With this word by word, the three immortal swords began to circulate their frost immortal Qi at the same time. Countless ice pieces smashed by one punch once again sealed the ground and spread rapidly in the direction of Zhong lizhan.


    But the three ice fairy swords that disappear into the void in an instant are countless times faster than these frost!


    "Bang bang bang."


    Three imperceptible sounds of tearing the void sounded almost at the same time, and before the sound fell, three shining lights flashed through the void. The shining lights flashed out, and Zhong lizhan on the other side leaned directly.


    At the moment when Zhong lizhan turned sideways, a long sword composed entirely of cold ice directly brushed the former''s cheek. At the same time, the harsh sound of void tearing was enough to completely pierce ordinary people''s eardrums:


    "Hiss!"


    In fact, this cold ice fairy sword is only a millimetre away from Zhong lizhan''s cheek, but this millimetre difference shows the calm of the young Tianhui army general.


    It not only has the absolute power of the earth, but also has more terrible and incomparable subtle control!


    After the first cold ice fairy sword roared past, Zhong lizhan stretched out his hands directly and grabbed the other two cold ice fairy swords in his hands.


    "Boom!"


    Although the twin swords were held, the law and trend held by the cold ice fairy sword still rolled forward, completely swept through the void where Zhong lizhan was located, and the young girl Qingyu in the rear couldn''t help but open her mouth and scream.


    At the same time, the whole school field in front of everyone seemed to be ravaged by the extreme snowstorm, full of frost laws everywhere, and even the line of sight was extremely blurred.


    However, it is worth mentioning that even if the ice on the void dances so violently, the earth under everyone''s feet still fluctuates like the sea level.


    Indeed, in the Taihang palace, the earth under everyone''s feet is only subject to one person, that is, Zhong lizhan shrouded in frost and snow in front of everyone!


    Therefore, how violent the undulation of the ground shows how fierce the iron blood evil intention in the body of the general of the Tianhui army is.


    After a short breath, the storm and frost sweeping over the school field was torn apart. Then Zhong lizhan''s tall and straight figure holding two ice fairy swords with both hands appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    In the next moment, Zhong Li''s evil and warlike eyes directly penetrated the frost in front of him, directly locked the Nanze immortal with surging breath in front of him, then opened his mouth and gave a loud roar:


    "Ben will find that whether ancient immortals or the so-called people of the holy court, these ancient people who have managed to revive have the same stink problem."


    Zhong lizhan''s remark was mercilessly ironic, and it also made Nanze Tianxian''s extremely young face directly show a strong anger, and then the more violent and ironic voice from Zhong lizhan exploded again:


    "That is self-confidence, and if self-confidence goes too far, it becomes conceit. Once conceited, it will kill!"


    The sound fell. Zhong lichan held the cold ice fairy sword with both hands and exerted force at the same time. Then infinite force acted on the ice sword at the same time. In an instant, the blades of the two swords pinched out countless cracks.


    "Click, click!"


    The particularly harsh sound came out of Zhong lizhan''s hands, and then his face was particularly cold. Nanze Tianxian gave a cold hum in his mouth, raised his right hand, and pointed out to Zhong lizhan''s place after a circle.


    According to this instruction, the cold ice fairy sword that Zhong lichan avoided at the beginning turned back in the void and flashed suddenly, so that it could be torn out in the storm and appeared in front of Zhong lichan''s head.


    As an ancient immortal, Nanze immortal''s wisdom of fighting is undoubtedly completely engraved in the soul instinct. Therefore, even just after the hero woke up, he waved and blasted out three fairy swords according to the situation on the field.


    The two handles hold Zhong lizhan''s hands, and the first seemingly failed sword is the ultimate killing opportunity!


    Many times, for top overhaul, the more simple and efficient it is, the more deadly it is. Therefore, before Zhong lizhan completely crushed the two ice fairy swords in his hand and the center of the latter''s eyebrows, the edge burst out.


    "Mortal, no matter what era, mortal is mortal after all, dead!"


    The word "death" in the mouth of Nanze Tianxian once again brings aloof indifference. For an ancient immortal who claims to be the most noble, the emotion that can be hooked by mortals is naturally very short.


    Because it kills a mortal, most of them only need to move their fingers and release a magic trick.


    However, there are exceptions all over the world, so the next breath, Nanze Tianxian''s eyes coagulate directly, because the head of Zhong lizhan under the cold ice fairy sword has not changed, even a slight shaking and dodging.


    Then a smile appeared in the corner of Zhong lizhan''s mouth, and this smile, in the view of Nanze Tianxian, was more terrible than the purgatory devil who had experienced hard struggle.


    In the next moment, mountain rocks appeared directly on Zhong lizhan''s face. At first, they were like pieces of rock scales, but in a moment, they completely formed a mountain face armor, covering the whole head.


    In this case, the horror in the eyes of the people around us became stronger, and then a more frightening scene happened in front of us.


    In an instant, Zhong lizhan, who turned into the head of a mountain giant, directly raised his head and smashed it at the cold ice fairy sword stabbed in front of him.


    This powerful and heavy head hammer not only has the terrible power of moving mountains and filling the sea, but also has the ultimate Earth Defense in the world. Therefore, it is like the most violent meteor hammer, with its front hammer on the tip of the ice fairy sword.


    As soon as you touch, you will win or lose!


    "Boom!"


    After an instant, this sharp sword containing the immortal frost law, directly from the tip to the tail, broke inch by inch, and then completely exploded without any fancy.


    Then the body went up the mountain ridge and the rock armor continued to focus on the head. Zhong lizhan spread downward. His eyes looked at Nanze Tianxian on the other side of the school field. With a disdainful voice, it came out again:


    "You fairy, you are so weak."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Nanze Tianxian, once the pillar under the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, was also the main immortal minister guarding the south of taixuan.


    On the other hand, one of the reasons why the southern swamp of the snow charm country is called Nanze is that under the influence of the fairy, people can still remember its name tens of thousands of years after the collapse of the fairy palace, which shows that the Nanze fairy was once powerful.


    In the fairy palace era, immortals were also divided into war immortals, Wen immortals and so on. There is no doubt that Nanze Tianxian was the top war immortals in the fairy palace!


    As a war immortal, he made a living by fighting. At this time, some people in the school field of Taihang Palace said that he was too weak, which made the arrogant immortal burst into endless anger in an instant.


    At the next breath, the immortal breath, which was more violent and several times, burst out directly in the body of Nanze Tianxian. Even the void around it was instantly frozen and countless ice crystals fell.


    Then these ice crystals revolved around the body of Nanze Tianxian and tightened up. In the twinkling of an eye, a magnificent frost white Ice Armor was formed. The shape of this ice armor was very powerful. There were even nine fairy swords wrapped around the back, and the breath soared wildly. At the same time, it was accompanied by a domineering immortal sound:


    "Such a powerful force of the earth, I can''t imagine that every human body also contains giant blood, but so what? When Ben Xian guarded the south of taixuan, he had more lives and souls than one hand.


    "Magic. Ice cage!"


    The immortal sound fell, and Nanze Tianxian suddenly raised her right hand to the front. Then the countless frost covered on the ground of the whole school field began to bulge outward, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into countless ice tides, which appeared at the foot of Zhong lizhan all the way. Then the ice tides turned into countless ice spikes and rushed out of each other, forming a fairy cage to directly imprison Zhong lizhan.


    As one of the famous fairyland battle immortals, Nanze Tianxian naturally knows his weakness at this time, and his body just recovered is fragile, just like a piece of white paper. Therefore, the first thing he should do is to strengthen his defense with magic powers and open the fighting distance with Zhong lizhan.


    It has to be said that Nanze Tianxian''s sense of smell for the battlefield is impeccable, but many times, in front of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds.


    When Nanze Tianxian summoned the frost immortal armor, Zhong lizhan didn''t move. When countless ice spikes burst out from the ground on his side, they still didn''t move, and let the cold ice law rush like a raging beast.


    This is what a kind of self-confidence, but in the eyes of Nanze Tianxian, it is what a madness!


    "Stupid!"


    The incomparably cold words rolled out of the mouth of Nanze Tianxian, and then he reached out his hand and gently shook it back, directly holding a cold ice fairy sword suspended behind him. At the moment when the Tianxian held the sword handle, countless flying ice crystals hovered directly under a vast force.


    "The real arrogance is not Ben Xian, but you wait for these mortals, because the gap between Xian and fan is not you wait for these frogs at the bottom of the well, which can be imagined!"


    Before the cold immortal sound fell, Nanze Tianxian raised his hand and cut out a sword directly in front of him. What''s very strange is that the cut out cold ice immortal sword directly disappeared in Nanze Tianxian''s hand.


    Then Nanze Tianxian reached back again, held the sword, pulled out the sword and cut the sword, so back and forth, nine times!


    Every time he cut the sword, an immortal sword dissipated in his hand and turned into streamer and roared forward.


    One sword is fiercer than another, one sword is fiercer than another!


    "Fairy art. Nine sword cold robbery."


    The sound that continues to ring in the mouth of Nanze Tianxian has brought infinite killing intention. After countless years, the evil intention accumulated by the revived immortal spirit is as fierce as a volcanic eruption.


    In an instant, the nine cold awns tore the void and directly appeared in front of Zhong lizhan in the sword cage. At the same time, this kind of fairy art cut out not nine simple swords, but a robbery, a cold ice robbery.


    Kill and rob, Xianwei move!


    Then the endless cold ice killing intention shrouded the whole void in an instant and surrounded Zhong Li.


    Before the nine swords are robbed, the whole void has been completely frozen, and this ice is not only the ice in the ordinary sense, but the disappearance based on the extreme ice law.


    The extreme cold is destruction!


    Therefore, under the gaze of dignified eyes, before Zhong lizhan''s tall and straight body, the nine swords appeared at the same time. Then, in the eyes of Nanze Tianxian, a very arrogant and indifferent color appeared again.


    In the eyes of Nanze Tianxian, the color of disdain is stronger, which is the fighting confidence for countless years, because once the nine cold robbery first swords are only a little away from the target, the former has absolute confidence that Zhong lizhan can directly enter the eternal robbery cold prison and never come out.


    "Even if this immortal is just recovering, it''s not just you, a mole ant. Mortals can provoke. Those who blaspheme immortals, howl and repent in the cold hell."


    The immortal voice of Nanze Tianxian word by word gradually turned cold, because in his eyes, Zhong lizhan, standing in the sword cage under the sword edge, was already a dead man.


    Both the sword cage and the sword robbing cold ice have laid countless rules around Zhong lizhan, which surrounded the latter and was difficult to escape. However, the next breath, the pupil in Nanze Tianxian''s eye directly exploded outward, his face suddenly changed wildly, and opened his mouth to make an incredible cry:


    "It''s impossible!"


    This high voice did not fall, but Zhong Li Zhan, shrouded in countless sword light law cages, suddenly disappeared in situ.


    The disappearance of Zhong lizhan at this time is how strange and shocking. At the same time, there was a boundless tsunami in the soul of Nanze Tianxian.


    In the next moment, Nanze Tianxian rushed out all the souls directly in his mind, trying to find the whereabouts of Zhong lizhan, but there was only a shining space in the sword cage.


    At the same time, a sense of fear that was enough to make the pores of Nanze Tianxian burst out directly from the depths of the former''s heart, which also made the strong man of Tianxian level tremble wildly.


    However, the fighting intuition of ancient celestial beings can not be underestimated. Therefore, in an instant, Nanze celestial beings directly retracted the right hand photographed forward, as well as the nine ice robbing swords tearing the void forward.


    After a flash, the nine cold swords turned back directly and prepared to return to Nanze Tianxian to surround the defense, but in this instant, everything had changed dramatically.


    Because the void around Nanze Tianxian opened silently, followed by the tall and straight figure of Zhong lizhan Tianhui''s army robe flying in the depths of the void. At the same time, a dagger with space breath is emitting light at the waist of the latter.


    In a moment, Zhong lizhan stretched out his hands covered with rock armor, grabbed the arm of Nanze Tianxian, and roared with an excited high voice:


    "Noble fairy, you were caught by a mortal!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    "Mortal, how did you tear apart the immortal''s cold ice law and appear here?"


    In the school field of Taihang palace in Fengxin City, the endless cold ice law, centered on the huge body of Nanze Tianxian, madly condenses into the robbery force of immortals and suppresses the whole void.


    In the view of Nanze Tianxian, the power of immortal robbery at this level is enough to completely block the whole school field in front of him. At the same time, it is impossible for Zhong lizhan to come close to him. However, what happened in front of him completely exceeded the former''s cognition, and even made the ancient immortal who has just recovered feel in a trance for a moment.


    Nanze Tianxian, who has extraordinary combat wisdom, fully understands his current state, and the most vulnerable point of his just recovered is undoubtedly his flesh.


    Even the physical strength of young people in Nanze has far exceeded that of most ethnic friars, but for an immortal, this body in Nanze is no different from a piece of tofu.


    Therefore, from the recovery of the immortal to the present, what we can rely on is the immortal skill we have accumulated for countless years.


    Whether it''s the sword cage magic of imprisoning Zhong lizhan, the cold ice hard armor condensed from it, or the nine sword cold robbery with unlimited power, in order to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses and end the battle as quickly as possible. Then Zhong lizhan clearly told the immortal with naked reality that the times have changed.


    After a moment, Zhong lizhan, who appeared in the depths of the void with a flashing dagger on the side of Nanze Tianxian''s body, did not directly answer the former''s question, but opened his mouth and gave a very meaningful roar:


    "The times have changed, and this is my summer time. It is no longer the so-called fairy man who has the final say."


    When the voice fell, Zhong lizhan held the hands of Nanze Tianxian''s arms and suddenly clenched them, even with the most violent force, directly pinched out countless cracks on the cold ice immortal armor on the former''s arms.


    "Click, click¡°


    This dense sound of armor fragmentation is so harsh to Nanze Tianxian. At the same time, the fear in his heart is surging more and more violently. It belongs to the intuition of Tianxian and gives a clear feedback.


    He encountered a very rare life and death crisis in his life!


    "Return the sword!"


    Under such a surging killing opportunity, the only thing Nanze Tianxian can do is to do his best to recall the nine swords and force Zhong lizhan to stay away.


    However, if the other taboos of the Tianhui army were here, they would already understand that since the moment when Zhong lizhan flickered to the side of the former, the battle between the immortal and the fan had been divided.


    Because among all the taboos of Tianhui army, the outbreak damage of Zhong Li war can be ranked in the top three!


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Landslide!"


    With the sound of Zhong lizhan word by word, the school field where Zhong lizhan and Nanze Tianxian are located is empty, and a virtual shadow of an ancient sacred mountain directly appears.


    What a magnificent and unparalleled holy mountain, it contains the power of earth vein, which is comparable to the towering holy mountain supporting the whole sky in the myth.


    This fairy mountain is powerful enough, but what''s more frightening is that this fairy mountain begins to collapse in an instant, but what a violent and unparalleled power it will cause once the fairy mountain completely collapses.


    In the next moment, Nanze Tianxian came to this power. How terrible!


    Because the sacred mountain surrounding him completely collapsed in an instant. At the same time, this collapse was not simply broken, but collapsed, collapsing towards the void where Nanze celestial beings are located.


    The next moment, Nanze Tianxian''s face suddenly became extremely distorted, because the frost fairy armor covered on his body even lasted only for a moment, and was completely smashed by the force of the landslide.


    Then the force of the landslide continued to collapse inward and began to squeeze the law of Nanze Tianxian released in his body.


    In ancient times, the reason why the gap between Xianfan and others was like a natural moat was largely due to the power of immortals mixed with laws.


    In other words, the immortal''s power is a mysterious and mysterious power of rank, just as there are countless kinds of flames in the world, but there are also great differences between fire and fire.


    This immortal power is one of the most powerful flames.


    "Fairy art, cold ice fairy body, get away from me!"


    In the mouth of Nanze Tianxian, a roar with fear finally came out. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a torrent of ice and frost in the direction of Zhong lizhan.


    At the same time, the body of Nanze Tianxian under the landslide, countless immortal runes lit up at the same time and connected with each other to form a cold ice immortal body, so as to resist the extremely fierce force of earth vein collapse.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the strongest defense that Nanze Tianxian can break out in an instant at this stage. However, all this is in vain, just under the rolling wheel, from the struggle of mole ants.


    Because the great Xia taboo who has the ancient taboo law, what is boiling and flowing in his body is also the most powerful taboo power that is not weaker than the power of immortals.


    So in the next moment, Zhong lizhan, who still held Nanze Tianxian''s arms tightly with both hands, raised his mouth slightly again, and the power of mountains surging in his body directly boiled to the limit, like a devil''s voice, sounded in Nanze Tianxian''s ears again:


    "Since you are an immortal in the sky, it will let you really ascend to heaven. Ancient taboo magic power. Throw!"


    Zhong lizhan''s young voice fell, and an infinite force made it easy for the former''s arms to gush out without fancy fury. At the same time, under this upward force, Nanze Tianxian''s body surface with cold ice immortal body, with winding immortal patterns, was completely crushed in an instant.


    In a moment, the burly body of Nanze Tianxian was thrown into the air, just like an arrow shot from a full bow string, turned into a streamer, smashed the border shrouded over the wind Island, and disappeared at the end of everyone''s sight.


    "Fly, fly, the immortal flies?"


    The stammering murmur came out of the girl Qingyu''s mouth. Then she suddenly raised her head and tried to find the body of Nanze Tianxian completely thrown away on the void filled with LAN wind above.


    But let the girl search back and forth, she still couldn''t find half a trace of Nanze Tianxian, because under the violent power law of the young general of Tianhui army, Nanze Tianxian, who was completely crushed, was completely thrown to the end of Jiuchong tianque in a moment.


    The next breath, Zhong lizhan, who continued to stand on the school field, opened his hands outward, and the violent earth breath surged more fiercely again, with his knees slightly bent.


    Then the ground shook wildly in the school field of Taihang palace, and the flying figure of Zhong lizhan''s clothes jumped up and rose directly into the sky like a rocket.


    "Boom!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Since the outbreak of the haze wind eye on the main island of Fengxin City, the deafening roar has been particularly dense. The roaring sound is like a big bell being sounded, winding around the ears of all monks in the main island.


    "Something''s wrong. This time, the outbreak of Lanfeng eye is different from the past. There are several sounds in the light, which almost cracked my eardrum. This situation has never been encountered before."


    On the second floor of the largest square restaurant in Fengxin City, a confused murmur came from a very old friar. Looking at the frown of the old friar at this time, we can see that he is an old man who has lived in Fengxin city for half his life.


    At the same time, in front of the old friar, there was an equally old and burly figure. The latter was wearing a robe of the state of Nanze. At the same time, a hot breath spread out under the robe. It was the old man, huolao, who came to the wind heart city of the state of Nanze.


    "Huoze, I didn''t expect that the two of us could meet here if we didn''t get close to 90 years. This fate is really magical."


    By the window of the restaurant, the old friar continued to sound with joy. Then the friar looked at the old fire with the same excited color in his eyes in front of him, raised his wine glass and continued to say:


    "When you meet an old friend in another country, you should make it clear!"


    After that, the two raised their glasses and drank a whole glass of spirits. Their faces immediately became ruddy. Then Huo Lao''s face showed a smile, looked at the old monk in front of him and said:


    "I can''t imagine that you were once the most popular, but now you have become so elegant. These years are really a knife to smooth people''s edges and corners and make people calm."


    The voice of Huo Lao fell. The old friar of Tianyun hall in front of him put down his wine glass, sighed slightly, and answered:


    "If you want to say that you were once hot, who can compare with you? When we traveled in taixuan together, we always opened our mouths and spit out disgusting saliva, but you."


    As soon as he said this, Huo Lao''s dark face showed a big smile, waved his hand and said:


    "That''s all a thing of the past. Now we can meet again after a long separation. Don''t expose people''s old background and drink!"


    After they finished speaking, they picked up the wine glass again, touched it and drank it up. The two people had just swallowed the wine, but the land of the main island where the restaurant was located suddenly shook hard.


    This record suddenly shook, quite violently, and even made the bowls and glasses on the table in the whole restaurant crackle.


    The earth shook and the house shook, which made many friars in the restaurant change color slightly, including the fire old man with slightly wrinkled eyebrows. Then the old man of Nanze country leaned forward slightly and looked at the old friar in front of him. Some worried voices came out:


    "The main island of the Windy City shakes so violently. Is there something unexpected?"


    "It''s possible that something really happened. Otherwise, with the outbreak of ordinary wind eyes, it wouldn''t be so powerful."


    The old monk''s response was not dignified. Then he seemed to see the strange color on the old fire face in front of him and continued to say:


    "Huoze, do you feel confused? Why am I so calm?"


    After that, the old friar raised his mouth, smiled gently, stretched out his hand, pressed the still shaking glass in front of him, and then said:


    "Huoze, look at the friars around you. Those friars who have lived in Fengxin city for a long time are as calm as I am."


    When the voice fell, Huo Lao turned to scan the whole second floor restaurant and found that, as the old friar in front of him said, some local friars in Fengxin city were indifferent. They should eat and drink.


    Then the old friar opposite the old fire raised his hand, stretched out two fingers, and the voice sounded again:


    "In fact, there are two reasons for this. First, when you have seen the vast sea, how can you fear the small lake in front of you? How tragic the Fengxin city was a year ago, and the whole city was almost completely destroyed. Therefore, the people of Fengxin city who can sit here and drink at this time have been wandering in the gate of hell for several times, and there is nothing to be afraid of."


    After finishing his words, the old monk looked at the fire in front of him with a dignified and awe on his face, shook his fingers and said again:


    "The second point is that there are great Xia monks stationed in our Fengxin city. If there is a great disaster, there will be great Xia soldiers to deal with it.


    "I can tell you plainly that in the whole taixuan land, there is no place other than Daxia land in the north, which is safer than us. I''m not sure. The violent wind Island vibration was caused by the Daxia people of Taihang palace."


    The old friar said this with a little joke. Admittedly, he didn''t take the idea seriously. Then the former raised his glass and just wanted to put it into his mouth for a sip, but suddenly stopped his action in place, because the main island of the whole Fengxin city was once again filled with a roar far beyond thunder.


    "Bang!"


    This sound is like the sound of broken glass magnified countless times, and a veteran monk in the city is no stranger to this sound.


    "This is the sound of boundary breaking. No, the boundary over our main island is completely broken!"


    For a moment, countless identical screams came from the mouth of a friar in the city. Then countless friars looked up to the sky, trying to see what had happened.


    At the same time, the old friar sitting in the restaurant could no longer care about the glass in his hand. He jumped to the window of the restaurant and looked up with the old fire beside him, subconsciously shouting.


    "The boundary over Fengxin city is really broken."


    With the words of the old friar, a huge pit appeared over Fengxin City, surrounded by dense cracks extending outward.


    The broken boundary is as dazzling as a wounded wound, but everyone''s eyes focus on the streamer falling from top to bottom in the void.


    The streamer was ice blue, just like a blue meteor with a long tail flame. At the same time, the breath swept inward and outward in the streamer immediately reduced the temperature of the whole Fengxin city to the freezing point.


    "What the hell is this? It''s so cold!"


    Then a monk in the city opened his mouth and gave a low cry. He looked at the ground around him. I don''t know when subtle frost had begun to appear. At the same time, on the void of Fengxin City, the streamer continued to fall down and hit the ground at the same speed.


    Such a terrible power awakened a friar instantly, including the old fire and the old friar of Tianyun hall, who opened his mouth and shouted:


    "No, the direction of the streamer seems to be the square where our restaurant is located."


    Before the voice fell, the streamer had appeared in the top of the square. Then the scene in the streamer appeared in the eyes of the two old friars. It was a figure unable to fall on his back.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    The boundary over Fengxin city was broken, and for only a moment, it was smashed into a big hole without resistance.


    You know, since the wind heart city was rebuilt, this wind heart has been bounded. Tianyun hall has invested countless efforts and almost took out most of the details, but it is still as fragile as an egg shell in front of the absolute law and magic.


    The loud noise of the border breaking was like a heavy hammer from the top of his head, which made countless monks in the city shake suddenly. Then the blue and white streamer falling from the sky made these monks cry and cry again and again.


    Especially in the square directly below the black streamer, a friar fled in panic. Then he looked up at the old friar of Tianyun hall above the restaurant window as if he thought of something and shouted in front of him:


    "Spread out quickly, everyone spread out quickly!"


    Before the loud voice fell, the figure of the old monk disappeared in place. After a flash, he appeared directly outside the restaurant. At this time, the former had stretched out a pair of wings on his back.


    At the next moment, the old friar waved his wings along the square in front of him. The wings behind him directly rose against the storm. In a very short time, he completely filled most of the square and swept to one side.


    If there are friars who are familiar with the flying race of Tianyun hall here, they must be no strangers to the waving wings. Such huge wings can only be owned by one flying race in the whole taixuan land.


    You tianweng!


    In other words, the body of the old friar who used to have a drink with the fire old man is the youtianweng family, which is very rare in the Tianyun hall. At this time, the old friar is doing his best to sweep all the friars out of the square to avoid being affected.


    The youtianweng family are good at resisting the wind. Therefore, with the waving of the old friars'' huge wings, the rolling wind rises out of thin air, and sweeps the friars on the square to the outside.


    "Lao you, you have to speed up, because this streamer is coming down!"


    A moment later, the voice of the old fire sounded directly in the ears of old friar youtianweng. With his words, the frost layer after layer condensed out of the ground of the whole square.


    "Huoze, go quickly. This is the city of the cloud Hall of my sky. It has nothing to do with you. There is no need to take risks with me."


    As soon as the voice came out, it became more and more extreme cold and fell on the sky. However, it was obvious that the words of old you tianweng didn''t work. The fire beside him didn''t move half a step, but quickly lifted up the air machine, and then his mouth puffed up, looking ready to release his magic power.


    "You old boy, why bother?"


    Old you tianweng opened his mouth and gave a low cry of gratitude. Then he accelerated the action of sweeping his wings. Finally, before the streamer fell, he swept the friars on the square completely, leaving a large area empty.


    In the next moment, the cold ice streamer cut through the void of the whole Fengxin city and directly blasted on the ground of the square.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the central area of Fengxin city where the whole square is located is completely filled with frost white, and the most obvious feeling is undoubtedly the two old people still standing on the square at this time.


    After an instant, both vision, hearing and feeling were directly deprived under an unspeakable power. The only thing that can be called lucky is that the old friar took back his huge youtianweng wings the moment before the streamer fell.


    "Huoze, I owe you a life. I will continue to be brothers with you in my next life!"


    Under the blazing light filled with the whole void, the voice of the old man Youtian Weng sounded, but after the latter finished speaking, there was no trace of the expected rage.


    Strangely, everything surging in front of us has no earthshaking impact except the light that is difficult to look at directly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    With the same sound of doubt, it came from the two old people standing in the square at the same time. Then the white light in front of them gradually dissipated, revealing the scene above the square.


    The square in front of them had completely disappeared under the impact of the destruction of heaven and earth, and what remained was only a wasteland shaken into powder.


    This wasteland is made up of countless ice crystals mixed with gravel, but what is more chilling is the upright figure among the ruins of the devastated square.


    Zhong lizhan''s Tianhui military robe still danced back and forth because of the rolling Qi machine. At the same time, a rock white boundary flashed around the former, and it was because of this boundary that the infinite strength that had fallen from the sky was firmly locked in a square inch, and did not pour out a little.


    At the same time, in front of Zhong lizhan, Nanze Tianxian, whose body was already broken inch by inch, was lying on his back between the gravel, and a stream of blood was coming out of his mouth, nose and eyes.


    In the next breath, Zhong lizhan, whose face remained unchanged, looked at the Nanze immortal lying dying under the two taboo magic powers of landslide and throwing, and a faint voice came out:


    "The so-called immortal, in fact, is just so?"


    After finishing his words, Zhong lizhan lifted his right foot and stepped heavily on the earth under his feet. In an instant, the ground of the whole Fengxin City, centered on the square under Zhong lizhan, began to fluctuate violently like the sea after the storm.


    This fluctuating force of the earth vein completely controls every inch of the main island of the whole Fengxin city without hindrance, and directly puts the will of the mountain giant above the heads of all monks in the city.


    Every friar even felt that the space around him became extremely heavy.


    Then Zhong Li Zhan, who was as indomitable as a God, raised his right hand and took it as a command. On the void of Fengxin City, one after another sergeant of Daxia angry Beast army wearing animal armor directly turned into streamers from the sky.


    At the same time, the sun over the main island of Fengxin city was completely covered by a giant.


    In the next breath, the ancient black dragon, which was displayed by the Black Dragon Guard, stretched out its wings and dived down. Its huge body left a large shadow below, followed by the Dragon roar that shook the sky through the void:


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the dragon was like tearing open the vast thunder that shook the chaos, so that the monks in the city who were in shock suddenly shook and reacted, and continued to speak and scream:


    "Dragon, this is a black dragon!"


    The ancient black dragon, whose wings spread to both sides before the sound of shouting, was like a rapidly sinking dark continent. With only a few breaths, it appeared directly on the square below.


    Then Zhong lizhan, standing beside the dying Nanze immortal, reached out and took out the immortal bead. His whole body disappeared after a blur. After appearing again, he was already firmly standing on the back of the ancient black dragon.


    At the same time, the young and vigorous voice of the young general of Tianhui army in Daxia resounded through the whole Fengxin City:


    "According to the foreign-related laws of the great Xia Dynasty, our garrison in the great Xia Fengxin city has the obligation to protect the safety of Tianyun hall in the Fengxin city. Therefore, the barbarian army has military mobilization in the city and will not hurt the innocent. All the people in the city, take it easy."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared to the sky and shocked the whole city. Then, one by one, the Xia roaring Army soldiers who fell from the sky and fell on the square of Fengxin City raised their right hands and shook their arms together to roar straight into the sky:


    "The spirits of ancient immortals wanted to disturb my summer and fight!"


    The roar spread outward and clearly sounded in the ears of all friars in Fengxin City, making countless practitioners instantly show different expressions. There are those who doubt, those who are shocked and those who don''t know why.


    But in any case, the word "ancient immortal" stirred up a lot of ripples in the heart of a friar.


    At the same time, outside the square of Fengxin City, when the gunsmoke dispersed, the two old friars with concussion could finally see the man lying on the ground in front of them.


    Therefore, at the next breath, Huo Lao, who was still in a trance, looked forward and his face suddenly changed wildly, because he recognized the appearance of the young man in front of him and blurted out:


    "How is it possible that the young people of Nanze, why are they here?"


    The incredible roar fell, and the fire old man jumped forward to get close to check, but he was held by the old man of Tianyun hall beside him, and then the latter''s urgent voice sounded directly:


    "Huoze, don''t be impulsive. There must be something fishy in it, and you can''t see it. This young man has a problem. He''s definitely not your younger generation."


    It has to be said that the old man you tianweng from Tianyun hall has a clear judgment of the situation in front of him, so he continues to use his hands to hold huolao firmly, and his voice continues to ring:


    "Didn''t you listen to the words of the Daxia general before? Ancient immortals are causing trouble. Therefore, your descendant of Nanze country is likely to be involved with the so-called ancient immortals in Xiangong."


    As soon as the words of the old man in Tianyun hall have just fallen, the high voice of the fire will be heard directly:


    "It''s impossible. I grew up and lived in Nanze since I was a child. How can I be involved with this ancient immortal?"


    The voice fell, the fire old man stared at the front, his whole body was still braved the south of immortal blood, his eyes were full of scarlet blood, and the hot breath surging in his body was more and more fierce.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. The most important thing is that he''s not dead yet. He still has breath!"


    You tianweng''s words made Huo gradually calm down. After clenching his fists, he was dragged back step by step by the former. Then a school captain of angry Beast army standing on the square took back his eyes, waved his hand and spit out two words directly:


    "Take it away!"


    After the command, a line of soldiers of the manghuang army continued to fall in the sky, walked forward, directly pulled out a huge coffin behind them, put the burly body of Nanze Tianxian into it, and moved away from it.


    "Da Xia will give you an explanation."


    The steady and thick voice came out from the mouth of the angry Beast military academy. Then the former took another look at the fire old man with volatile breath and took the lead to leave the square in the center of Fengxin city.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, the whole Daxia array began to march in the direction of not returning to the wind island where the Taihang palace is located, but spreading towards the main island of the whole Fengxin City, which means that the whole Fengxin city will tremble under the infinite front of Daxia in the next time.


    Next, I looked at a well-trained Xia soldiers in front of me. With a dignified murmur, it came out again in the mouth of old youtianweng:


    "It seems that this so-called immortal must be a great event!"


    When the voice fell, the old man you tianweng seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the other side of Fengxin city. He saw a huge ancient black dragon passing over the countless buildings in the city. At the same time, the vastness of the Dragon poured down and shrouded the whole area below.


    Under the black dragon, a friar in the city raised his head and looked at the dark and dense dragon scales above his head. His eyes were filled with awe. On the back of the black dragon, Zhong lizhan, holding the immortal bead, looked cold and fierce, and the taboo breath in his eyes did not weaken at all.


    At this time, there must be more than Nanze Tianxian in the Fengxin city. Therefore, Zhong lizhan clearly understood that the battle was far from over.


    At the next breath, when the Black Dragon Guard passed somewhere in the Fengxin City, the Dingxian bead in Zhong lizhan''s hand suddenly began to flash. Then the former''s eyes brightened, opened his mouth and gave a murderous roar:


    "I found you!"


    Before the roar fell, the extremely fierce evil intention burst into the sky and burst out. Then the flying black dragon guard stopped in the void and opened his mouth to the bottom, which was a black dragon breathing that melted all things.


    The red black dragon spits out its breath, which is like a sword of destruction that cuts open the void of heaven and earth. It cuts directly into a building below, and melts it from beginning to end in a moment.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, there were sudden changes, and an extremely profound and mysterious breath erupted directly in the building melted by the breath of the black dragon. The frost was still extremely strong and condensed under the breath. Around the frost, a human figure with Ice Armor appeared.


    At the next breath, a cold voice came out from the frost:


    "Big summer, deceive people too much!"


    "Since you know our country, it means you don''t know nothing about the current situation of heaven and earth. Then you should understand my style of action."


    After the voice fell, Zhong lizhan continued to look down at the revived ancient immortal below, the body under the Tianhui army''s robe, and the rock armor of Mountain Giants appeared and spread again. Then his young voice continued to pass down:


    "In fact, there is not much relationship between our great Xia and your ancient fairy palace, and there is even a mixture of cause and effect. Therefore, what I would have wondered is why there is malice towards our country in your thoughts?"


    When Zhong lizhan asked this, the figure below, also surrounded by countless ice crystals, did not hide much, but directly opened his mouth, and an ethereal immortal sound came out:


    "As far as we know, the Immortal King of Antarctica is in the summer. As a fairy minister in the south, we must take it as our duty to revive the great king."


    Before the words of the fuzzy immortal were finished, Zhong lizhan''s face suddenly solidified, then looked deeply at the bottom and said coldly:


    "You know a lot."


    When the sound fell, Zhong lizhan raised his hands, and the whole person took one step, directly smashed into the recovery immortal below with the momentum of Tiger Leaping over the hill. The more violent sound exploded:


    "Although you could not have been directly executed without your Majesty''s order, it is no problem to catch you all and wait for your release!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    The vast land of China in the north and the capital of the God of summer. The breeze carries the fragrance of Osmanthus in autumn and shuttles through the streets of this incomparable city.


    Compared with a few years ago, the area of Shenjing city has expanded several times. In addition to the wasteland and ruins in the north, which should remind people not to forget the blood and tears history of their ancestors, the East, West and South continue to expand like Taotie giant animals, including several original satellite cities.


    This is a very interesting phenomenon. The Qiongjiang museum near the east gate has even become the middle circle of Shenjing.


    There are many constraints on the outward expansion of a city, such as population, construction capacity, economic level and so on. Obviously, there is no shortage of God Kyoto, the first male city in the summer.


    When the underground tracks of Shenjing are completely spread out, and countless rail cars on the tracks begin to run rapidly, the distance is no longer a distance for countless people in the city.


    There are even rich and powerful people who use the transmission scroll in the outer city of Shenjing to go directly to the four transmission stations in the city, and then go to any place they want to go through the underground rail. The time spent in this will not exceed half an hour.


    The vitality of the city comes from the flow of population. At this time, in summer, it is not only the capital of God, but also the vast land of China, including countless cities located on the Bank of the North Sea and the two states outside the North Sea. The mobility of population is unparalleled.


    If we compare Da Xia to a giant in the land of taixuan, the blood in the giant is boiling and rolling to an unprecedented degree!


    In the east of Shenjing City, the green leaf school palace, accompanied by a pleasant bell ringing sound, the Palace door of the whole school palace slowly opened, and then in the Palace door, slowly and leisurely shook an old gentleman with white beard and hair and wearing white Confucian fir.


    The old man walked slowly, and his white beard fluttered back and forth in the breeze.


    However, on the old man''s relaxed body, there are hot and eager eyes. If you look inward at the palace gate in the direction of the old man, you can see that there are young dolls in the same clothes, lined up in a neat line, staring at the front, full of expectation.


    The old man is worthy of having seen great winds and waves. Even in the face of so many hot eyes, he was not half anxious. Then he stood at the gate of the school palace, raised his hands and stretched out. The old voice came out:


    "Students, according to the law of summer vacation, whenever the autumn wind rises and the sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, you will have a ten day holiday to visit the great rivers and mountains of our motherland. This is a ten day holiday.


    "During this ten day holiday, I hope you can enjoy yourself. Whether it''s the rainforest scenery in the Nanman forest, the boundless sea on the Bank of the North Sea, or the frontier beyond the great wall of Bafeng pass, it''s an intoxicating place, which is worth tasting all your life."


    After the old man finished, he folded his hands in front of him and saluted the little dolls in front of him. His voice continued:


    "You should enjoy the magnificent mountains and rivers. As a people of Daxia, it''s our luck. Please."


    When the words fell, the old man leaned over and made a request. Then a little guy in Xu Xuegong also raised his hand and saluted the front, and Qi Qi began to say:


    "Thank you, Mr. Nangong, for your instruction!"


    After this sound with a childish sound of greeting rushed to the sky, these already uncontrollable little dolls opened their mouths and gave a shout of joy, stepped away and ran towards the palace gate.


    On the faces of the little dolls, there are smiles before the ten day holiday. For them, the mood at this time is naturally very happy.


    Since the summer came to the northern part of the taixuan land and became more and more stable, the education of the people also began to carry out more detailed reform. Now the Qingye school palace where the children are located is one of them.


    This kind of school palace only accepts young children, so as to lay the most solid foundation for the cultivation of the whole Xia people.


    At the same time, Da Xia''s dolls are very independent from urination. Even when the school palace is on holiday, there are not too many parents around the gate of the palace. Until they walk a distance along the road at the gate of the palace, they see some adults waiting on the street with a smile on their faces.


    "Yang Yang, do you have any plans for this ten day holiday?"


    At the gate of the green leaf school palace, a young inquiry came out of a little girl''s mouth. Just after the sound fell, she was wearing a green school palace robe and a little girl like a powder carved jade. She looked back from the front and answered:


    "I don''t know yet. I must spend more time with my mother. I want to eat more honey made by my mother."


    As soon as the words "Baihua honey" came out, the girl who had spoken before subconsciously licked her lips. It was obvious that she had been lucky to taste it. Then the latter smashed her mouth, and the young voice said:


    "Yesterday, my family said that this ten day holiday could take me to the two northern and overseas states to see the endless hundreds of millions of mu of good farmland and eat the rice over there."


    After saying that, the little girl seemed to think of something, her thoughts jumped again, and her voice continued to spread:


    "By the way, it''s still early now. Would you like to go to Taiping ruins with me?"


    "I''m afraid not today."


    The subsequent response of the little baby carved with powder and jade revealed some regret on the face of the girl who opened her mouth. Then the former raised his hand and patted his companion on the shoulder. With an apologetic voice, he said:


    "Today, I made an appointment with my father to visit the lake. I begged for more than half a year before my father agreed."


    As soon as this remark was made, the originally lonely girl suddenly showed some unexpected colors and said:


    "Yang Yang, I haven''t heard of your father before."


    "He is the busiest and busiest person in the world, so it''s not easy to promise to accompany me to swim the lake!"


    After that, the girl named Yang Yang smiled heartily on her face. She couldn''t even hide her happy mood. She burst into laughter.


    This smile is so bright!


    As time passed, about half an hour later, at the end of the street outside Qingye Xuegong, her companion had left. Then the little girl walking alone stopped, raised her head and raised her voice


    "Uncle!"


    This crisp uncle''s voice sounded, and the void at the end of the street slowly separated to both sides like a water flow, and out came a thin figure in a green shirt.


    Then Huang Ting, with his eyebrows raised like a knife, looked at the little girl in front of him, with a spoiled smile on his face and answered:


    "What can I do for you, little princess?"


    "Didn''t he forget the agreement between my father and me?"


    "Your majesty will not break his word."


    Huang Ting smiled in his voice. Then he leaned slightly and waved to the street. A rather wide carriage came slowly. Then the Da Xia Da Dao sect gently pushed open the door of the horse and extended his hand to welcome it. The voice continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty has been waiting by the East Lake. Please, princess."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    East of Shenjing City, at the intersection of three rivers and six banks, there was originally a lake, which was called East Lake.


    The original area of the East Lake was not large, and few people paid attention to it, because the real prosperity of the capital was on both sides of the three Jinshui rivers.


    But now the world is changing. Shenjing, a powerful city, has experienced earth shaking changes. At the moment of population surge and regional expansion, the three rivers and six banks are already saturated, so they extend downward to inject this vitality into the east lake below.


    Therefore, the East Lake, which has been widened for many miles, with beautiful scenery and unparalleled prosperity, has become the second place for Xia people after the Taiping ruins.


    If the Taiping ruins is a well deserved business center in the whole summer, then the East Lake is a good place for the people in the capital to go for an outing in their spare time.


    It was clear and crisp in autumn. Trees on both sides of the East Lake were dressed in golden autumn. Then, with the breeze from a distance, pieces of golden leaves fell and danced on the lake, just like a golden rain.


    The golden leaves are flying, and the sparkling East Lake is dotted with cruise ships like stars. It looks like a leisurely and peaceful house.


    Half an afternoon, in a rather quiet Pavilion by the East Lake, a stone table stands in the center. At the same time, two young figures sit opposite each other at the stone table. In front of them, a pot of warm tea is placed, and the smell of tea is diffuse.


    Then there was a gust of autumn wind blowing along the lake, blowing into this rather exquisite Pavilion, and also blowing over Zhao Yu''s face with low eyes, pulling back the latter''s thoughts, raising his eyes, and looking at the very young figure in ordinary summer clothes and robes in front of him. His lips opened, and the emperor''s voice came out:


    "Yuan Bai, don''t be shy, drink."


    With a gentle voice, Cheng Yuanbai, the sitting Transport Secretary, relaxed a little, smiled and said:


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect to meet you by the East Lake."


    "Why, only you and other people are allowed to take a ten day holiday, but I am not allowed to sneak a half day''s leisure and come to the East Lake?"


    Zhao Yu''s funny voice made yuan Bai smile even more. He raised his hand and saluted the young emperor in front of him. His voice came out:


    "Yes, of course. Your majesty is the master of the whole northern territory. Every inch of the whole northern territory is under your Majesty''s control."


    Yuan Bai''s words are young and stable, but it is worth mentioning that after years of precipitation, the whole face has become more mature and dark. At the same time, in his dark eyes, his wisdom flashes and is not consistent with his age.


    As the saying goes, talented people come out from all over the world, and countless amazing and gorgeous people can emerge in troubled times. Therefore, in recent years, on the land in the north, every once in a while, a young man will be born and spread his name all over the world.


    It is true that under the incomparable population mobility of summer, the transmission speed of information has reached an unprecedented level. Therefore, for these young people growing up under the shelter of summer, today''s era is undoubtedly the best era!


    In this era, the people of Daxia no longer need to worry about their own lives. The threshold of cultivation has even reached the lowest level in the history of vast land in China, so that every young person can get the opportunity of cultivation in the school palace.


    And all this came from the young emperor shadow sitting in the pavilion at this time.


    Whenever yuan Bai thought of this place, he immediately raised infinite awe. Then the voice from Zhao Yu continued to ring in the former''s ear:


    "Yuanbai, a few days ago, I went to see Shigong. He said a word, which made me feel deeply."


    As soon as the young emperor said this, Yuan Bai put down the steaming tea cup in his hand, sat down seriously and said:


    "Yuanbai is all ears."


    Yuan Bai''s modest voice fell. Zhao Yu turned his head to one side and looked at the sparkling East Lake not far away. Word by word, the voice sounded again in his mouth:


    "Shigong, the old man said that today''s era is more than anyone can imagine. It is also an era when the sky is blue and the sky is gray at dusk!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, it exploded like a thunder in the deep sea of Yuanbai''s knowledge. At the same time, it also made the young man with strong mind tremble slightly and clench his fists suddenly.


    The morning is blue and the evening is dark!


    What a great and incredible era!


    For Yuanbai, who personally created such a feat, his feelings are deeper than anyone, because every ancient stone statue tower and every site standing on the summer land are his painstaking work.


    In addition, in these years, Yuanbai''s whereabouts have traveled almost every fast region of the vast land of China, and then incorporated it into the transmission territory. In other words, the whole transmission network of Daxia is a work of art created by Yuanbai.


    Now this work of art is close to the stage of full formation, and even highly praised. How can yuan Bai not be shocked and agitated in his heart?


    No one can casually succeed, let alone change the whole era. Therefore, only this young transmission secretary knows the difficulties and sadness behind it.


    "Yuanbai, I see what you have done in the transmission department these years. You have done very well."


    With sincere praise, Yuanbai took a deep breath, bowed to the front and shouted:


    "Yuanbai, thank you for your praise."


    "I think you are also bringing your family to play. It happens that the little naughty at home wants to catch crabs with me on the East Lake. That''s good. Weiyang likes to be lively."


    "Your Majesty''s invitation is the honor of your Majesty''s Yuanbai family!"


    After half a column of incense, Yuan Bai''s figure slowly walked out of the pavilion. Then, on the periphery of the pavilion, Yuan Bai''s wife holding a little girl brightened her eyes, stepped forward and whispered:


    "What''s the matter with you, your majesty?"


    Perhaps she felt that her question was inappropriate, and her daughter stopped abruptly after only asking half of it. However, Yuanbai''s face did not change. She bent down and picked up her daughter in front of her, smiled and responded:


    "Just now, your majesty has a good grasp and praised it."


    As soon as she said this, a big smile appeared on the woman''s face, and then the voice from Yuanbai continued to ring in her ear:


    "Later, we''ll catch crabs with your majesty and little princess. You don''t have to be too formal. You can play normally."


    "Ah, is there something wrong with this?"


    Indeed, the sudden news made the young woman a little nervous. Then, holding her daughter''s yuan Bai, she turned her body to the golden leaf flying Lake in front of him. Somehow, a rolling momentum suddenly appeared in his body, and the voice of every word sounded directly:


    "What''s wrong? You are my wife, and I, Yuanbai, wearing a pair of cloth shoes, walked through the mountains and rivers of the whole summer and put down one stone statue tower after another, so that all the people of the summer can enjoy the boundless territory.


    "As your majesty said, I personally pushed the wheel of the times and caught a crab on the East Lake. What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    "Autumn wind, crab feet fat, chrysanthemums open, smell crabs, catch crabs!"


    On the East Lake of Shenjing City, a clear sound sounded on a cruise ship. Then she took off Rushan and changed into a palace dress. The little princess Weiyang of Daxia ran from the bow of the cruise ship to the stern. The smile on her face was like a blooming flower.


    At the same time, at the cabin of the cruise ship, the strong boatman, who did not know the identity of the people on board, was walking out with a pile of fishing nets, looking at the little girl on the deck of Sahuan and shouting:


    "Young lady, watch your step. The things on our deck are messy. Don''t fall."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m powerful. Can I put a net to catch crabs now?"


    "Don''t worry, little sister. I haven''t been to a place where there are many crabs. If I put them here, there will be fish all over the net. Don''t worry, I''m very familiar with the East Lake and know where the most crabs are."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Weiyang''s eyes lit up, nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and even took a step forward, saying crisply:


    "Uncle boatman, let me help you fight this Internet cafe. I have great strength."


    As soon as Xiao Weiyang said this, he immediately amused the honest boatman. He laughed and threw away the layers of overlapping fishing nets in his hand. A thick voice came out:


    "Thank you for your kindness, but uncle, I''m not a vegetarian. I have great strength. Don''t worry."


    After the voice fell, Xiao Weiyang pouted, but in the twinkling of an eye, he turned directly and shouted to the rear:


    "Dad, come on, come on."


    As soon as the call fell, a young and steady voice sounded at the bow:


    "Come, girl, don''t worry. You can''t get off the net now."


    The sound came out, and a group of people came slowly along the deck. There were not many people. Zhao Yu led Liang Po to the front, and behind him was the three members of Yuanbai family. As for Dadao zonghuang court, they were used to hiding in the dark.


    Although the young emperor was wearing a regular suit at this time, the prestige sent out during the journey still made the middle-aged boatman at the stern subconsciously swallow his saliva. In particular, Liang Po, who was as big as a hill behind Zhao Yu, made the boatman''s face slightly changed.


    Fortunately, both Zhao Yu and Liang Po were very gentle, which made the middle-aged boatman''s face gradually return to normal. After holding the fishing net to the stern, he said:


    "You are really lucky to have such a beautiful girl."


    According to the popular name of Da Xia, once there are younger generations, they usually don''t call it childe, but at this time, the middle-aged boatman naturally used the word childe when looking at Zhao Yu''s gentle and jade appearance.


    "This girl follows her mother and looks beautiful. She''s just a little naughty."


    Zhao Yu''s voice was still very gentle, which made the middle-aged boatman more relaxed. As he untied the fishing net, he said:


    "Dolls at this age should be naughty. They are not afraid of Childe jokes. My family also has a girl the size of a young lady. She is also very naughty. She is fine in the school Palace on weekdays. If she comes home, it will be a chicken flying dog jumping."


    At this point, perhaps his daughter sounded. The middle-aged boatman smiled even more, controlling the cruise ship under everyone and heading for the center of the lake.


    The speed of the cruise ship was not fast. At the same time, the East Lake was also very stable, so there was no bump on the cruise ship. Then he stood at the stern, led Weiyang Zhao Yu, looked at the other cruise ships that often crossed on both sides, pondered for a few seconds, and said:


    "Boatman, is it not difficult for the children at home to go to school?"


    "Difficult?"


    The middle-aged boatman''s dark face first showed a little doubt, then shook his head, opened his mouth and said:


    "What''s the difficulty? I don''t know the rest of the summer, but in the capital of God, all the little dolls can go to the school palace. The most important thing is that there is no cost. What''s the difficulty?"


    After the boatman said this, he waved his hand and continued to open his mouth:


    "If it''s hard to say, it''s my doll. She''s very strange. She often tests me with what the students in the school palace teach me.


    "Childe, you know, when I was young, the situation was no better than now. Let alone the school palace, I knew so many big characters. I didn''t understand it. Naturally, I didn''t know when I asked, so that I can''t speak well now. The children at home don''t listen. They say I can''t even draw Qi into the body."


    The middle-aged boatman who felt embarrassed laughed again. For him, it was obvious that it was the trouble of happiness. Hearing this, Zhao Yu nodded slightly, although his face was as usual.


    During the communication between the group, the cruise ship had advanced a long distance in the lake. Then the boatman looked around for a week and quickly picked up the fishing net in his hand, raising a lot of voices:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to my observation, this place where we are is the lake with the most crabs in the East Lake. You see, the subtle bubbles on the lake come from the crabs spitting below.


    "I''ve been sailing on the East Lake for a long time. I''ve never seen such a big scene. It seems to be a blessing for a noble man. If I go down this net, I must return with a full load."


    After the middle-aged boatman said that, he held the fishing net in his hands with both hands. Then, under the bright eyes of Xiao Weiyang, he turned and suddenly threw out the net in his hands.


    "Shua¡°


    After a slight sound, the fishing net fell directly into the water. Then the boatman continued to sail forward and slowly tightened the whole net. The boatman''s action was very skilled and completed at one go, which made Xiao Weiyang''s face more excited. He opened his mouth and asked again and again:


    "Uncle boatman, did you catch it? Did you catch it?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady. This net will not be empty."


    The middle-aged boatman is particularly confident in his ability to catch crabs. He continues to control the cruise ship while guaranteeing tickets, so as to continue to close his fishing net.


    More than ten minutes later, the middle-aged boatman saw that the fishing net behind the boat had been completely tightened, raised his mouth and shouted:


    "The net will be closed soon. Young lady, you can watch it."


    When the voice fell, the dark boatman directly stretched out his hands, held the fishing net tightly, and then pulled it up, trying to pull the whole net of crabs out of the lake as usual.


    The boatman was born with great strength. Every time he closed the net so neatly, he could win the praise of the tourists on the boat. However, this time, his face suddenly changed, because the fishing net in his hand was so heavy that it was difficult to pull it up.


    This made the boatman''s dark face red directly. He just wanted to continue to lift his breath, but he caught a glimpse of a shadow flashing around him, and then a clear voice from Weiyang sounded directly:


    "Uncle boatman, let me help you."


    Before the voice fell, Weiyang appeared directly in front of the boatman, stretched out his small right hand, grabbed the fishing net, and then pulled back.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, under the incredible eyes of the boatman, the fishing net full of crabs was directly pulled out of the water like a shell.


    "Wow."


    With a clear sound of water, countless orange red crabs and huge nets flew into the void. Then the boatman looked dull and murmured:


    "Young lady, your strength is infinite at a young age. Who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    On the Bank of the East Lake, with the big day sinking to the West and the autumn wind rising gradually, a trace of the cold feeling of the evening swept across the East Lake with the cool wind, blowing the tall trees on both sides of the lake.


    Then, in the autumn wind, a confused murmur sounded in the mouth of the middle-aged boatman:


    "It''s strange, it''s really strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful little doll for so many years!"


    When the voice fell, the dark man looked at the people who had disembarked at the end of his sight and continued to speak like a sudden enlightenment:


    "It seems that this ship is a great man."


    After saying this, the boatman smiled gently, turned and walked back to the cabin, and continued to wind in the autumn wind with a happy voice:


    "Today''s East Lake crab is really fat. This ship is kind-hearted and has left a lot of people. My daughter has good luck."


    At the same time, on the periphery of the East Lake, the afterglow of the sunset slanted on the huge woods, which also outlined a human figure standing straight under the woods more clearly.


    I saw that this man had silver white hair very different from ordinary people in the summer, and his facial features were several times more exquisite than the most exquisite Southern women. At the same time, his white skin was like a carefully carved white jade, which was dazzling and dazzling.


    Young people just stand quietly, but they naturally become the center of the whole world and attract a lot of attention.


    It is worth mentioning that the place where the young people are located happens to be one of the exits on the Bank of the East Lake. Therefore, in the evening, a large number of tourists walk out of the lake, including many girls in the waiting room.


    As a result, a very strange picture appeared here. A girl stopped her steps and couldn''t open her legs. After secretly looking at the figure in front of her, she turned her head and whispered with her friends around her:


    "Look, the young man standing under the tree over there is so beautiful. God, did he come out of the picture?"


    "You''re not ashamed, you girl. Don''t look at it. Let''s leave quickly."


    Although she said so, the girl who opened her mouth couldn''t help raising her head and looked forward. After looking at it, she looked back like a frightened deer. In an instant, Xiafei''s cheeks and his companion''s laughter sounded in her ears:


    "Well, I said I wasn''t ashamed before. Look at you. Your face is red. Are you ashamed, are you ashamed?"


    As soon as this series of teasing sounds came out, the beautiful girl''s head was lower, so she almost didn''t go straight to the ground. Then, as soon as her little face was in a hurry, she had to turn away, and was caught by another girl next to her. The latter''s voice rang out immediately:


    "Look, a girl has walked over and wants to send a sachet."


    As soon as this speech came out, the girls around were interested and looked at the scene under the big tree in front with curious eyes.


    In the next breath, among the YingYing and Yanyan, a girl whose elder is an official in the court frowned, as if she thought of something, opened her mouth and said:


    "Sisters, I have some guesses about the origin of the young man ahead."


    When the words came out, the girl didn''t sell off. She told the whole story of her inner guess:


    "According to my brother who works in the military aircraft department, there are two young talents in the military aircraft department. One of them is naturally Si Cheng and Sima of the military aircraft department.


    "But this other one, we ordinary people don''t know much, and his identity was once an ice sheet snowman!"


    As soon as the word Xuemin came out, the girls around narrowed their eyes and said together:


    "Is this the one in front of you?"


    "Blue and black pupils and white hair are the typical characteristics of snow people. There are not many snow people in the capital of God. It is estimated that they are eight, nine or ten."


    After the girl fell down with some determined words, a voice of doubt came out immediately:


    "But I''ve heard that the snow people are tall and have strong hair. They all look big and thick. They can''t beat the graceful young man in front of them."


    "There are always exceptions. There are some tall people in our Terran. Among the snow people, it is rare, but it is not impossible to give birth to a beautiful young man with amazing talent."


    Just as these girls discussed with each other, under the tree by the East Lake, the girl who summoned up her courage finally came to the young man under the tree.


    This short journey seemed very long for the girl. Then she took a deep breath and just wanted to speak, but she looked at the tall and straight young man in front of her and directly raised her feet and walked forward. Then they passed by directly.


    At this moment, the girl could clearly feel a little cold around the young man beside her. This cold feeling was so out of place in this autumn.


    Just like the person in front of him, he is naturally cold and belongs to winter. At the same time, it also means that he has the most absolute calm.


    After a moment, the soft and calm voice of the snow half city sounded in the girl''s ears:


    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience of talking when I''m on business."


    The voice did not fall, and the figure of xuebancheng moved forward step by step. Although it took a small step, it disappeared strangely under the autumn leaves.


    At the same time, on the other side of the East Lake exit, the figure flying in black in the snow half city reappeared in the breeze. Then the young man in the military aircraft Department knelt down on one knee and saluted forward. A respectful voice came out:


    "Weichen''s military aircraft is in the snow half city. See your majesty."


    In front of xuebancheng was a large carriage that stopped. Then, in the carriage, the voice from Zhao Yu sounded:


    "Xuebancheng, the military aircraft Department sent you to me. What''s urgent?"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, the snow half city stood up slightly, and a steady voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, there is something urgent. The savage army stationed in Fengxin city and general Zhong Li have just detained three fairy palace recovery immortals who want to be harmful to Da Xia. The specific situation has been written in the memorial."


    After saying this, xuebancheng lifted his hands forward and handed a book to Liang Po who got off the carriage. Then Liang Po walked back into the carriage, and the whole East Lake began to fall into silence.


    This silence is like the whole sky completely toppling down. At the same time, the power contained in it is incomparable. Even the body of the snow half city kneeling on the ground trembles slightly.


    Under the mighty emperor''s power, it is really like a breath, like a year!


    After a few breaths, xuebancheng suddenly felt the pressure on his body, and then the magnificent emperor sound rolled down in the carriage ahead:


    "The recovery of ancient immortals is much faster than I thought. Let Sima Annan take people to the outer heaven to talk to the great king of the middle heaven.


    "And if you can''t agree, you should know what to do."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    In the east of Shenjing City, on the Bank of East Lake, under the orange sunset, a wide carriage runs smoothly on the flat lakeside road.


    It is worth mentioning that although the carriage does not seem to travel fast, it only needs a little carelessness to find that it unknowingly disappears from sight.


    In just a few years, Shenjing East Lake has become a good place for people in Shenjing city to play together. On the one hand, in addition to the beautiful scenery, there is another important reason, which is the unique geographical location.


    In other words, the lake has convenient transportation in all directions. Whether it is the station with ancient stone statue tower or the exit of underground rail car, it is all along the East Lake.


    Therefore, for the vast majority of the people, the convenience of going to the East Lake even exceeds the rest of the places that were originally built in the same city.


    A wide and flat road was paved along the East Lake. At this time, the carriage of the young emperor drove along the lake, but the next breath, the speed of the carriage gradually slowed down a little, and then Liang Po''s inquiry sounded:


    "Your Majesty, are you going back to Baidi palace or somewhere else?"


    When this inquiry came out, Zhao Yu, who was frowning in the carriage, thought about Zhao Yu, took back his thoughts, stretched his eyebrows and answered:


    "Now that you have left the palace, go to Qiongjiang restaurant to have a bowl of noodles in soup. I haven''t tasted it for a long time."


    "Yes!"


    Liang Po''s response was still magnetic, and then Zhao Yu, sitting in the carriage, reached out and gently touched Xiao Weiyang''s head.


    Because Xiao Weiyang had enjoyed playing on the East Lake all afternoon, he fell asleep as soon as he got on the carriage, and in front of the young emperor was Yuanbai who was called on the carriage.


    However, Yuan Bai''s face was full of dignity because of the immortal''s recovery reported by xuebancheng before. He bowed his head and held his breath. On the desk in front of the latter, there was the fold handed over by the military aircraft office.


    As the No. 1 scholar in the summer, Yuan Bai knew that Zhao Yu would show him a big prescription for folding, which meant that he would naturally participate in the response to the mutation.


    Sure enough, the next breath, the voice from Zhao Yu continued to linger in the carriage:


    "Yuanbai, what do you think I should do about the so-called immortal recovery?"


    As soon as the young emperor''s voice came out, Yuan Bai''s body shook slightly. After thinking for a few moments, he said:


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen is straight to the point. In his opinion, the key to handling this matter lies in two words."


    The voice fell. Zhao Yu raised his right hand and waved it gently. The emperor''s voice came out:


    "But you can say it."


    "These two are chess games!"


    As soon as the word "chess game" came out, Zhao Yu suddenly stopped raising his hand, then looked at the desk in front of him with dignified eyes, opened his mouth and spit out a sentence:


    "Go on."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After saying this, Yuan Bai stood up and saluted Zhao Yuyi in front of him. At the same time, his voice said:


    "Your Majesty, this vast mysterious place has been a chess board since ancient times, but this chess is different from the 19 vertical and horizontal moves played by ordinary people.


    "In the chess we play, there are only black and white, that is to say, only two sides are playing chess, but in the game of taixuan earth, there are many forces to play chess."


    At this point, Yuanbai paused, and then the young voice continued to spread:


    "The most important thing is that in the taixuan place, the situation changes rapidly. No one can tell whether he is a chess player or a chess piece.


    "When the identities of chess players and chess pieces are intertwined back and forth, it is what we call troubled times. In troubled times, life is like grass mustard. Whether chess players or chess pieces, they are erased one after another with the passage of time. This is the fate of heaven and earth.


    "This process is extremely long, just like big fish devouring small fish. With the development of tens of thousands of years, today''s taixuan land has obviously entered the late stage of the chessboard."


    After Yuan Bai''s modest voice fell, Zhao Yu nodded slightly, gently stroked his daughter''s small head, and continued to respond:


    "Go on, I''ll listen."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Yuan Bai saluted and took orders again. After thinking for a moment, he said again:


    "Wei Chen believes that every change in this game of heaven and earth chess is often not slow, but more similar to the sudden qualitative change formed after the accumulation of no quantitative change.


    "Each qualitative change will completely change the whole historical process, such as the collapse of the fairy palace, the rise of the holy court, the birth of the great saint of the Taiqing Dynasty, etc. among these qualitative changes, the great change a year ago is undoubtedly the key!


    "Because of the change outside the sky, the tone of the subsequent chessboard has been completely set!"


    When Yuan Bai said this, he directly raised a lot of volume, and then a flame suddenly began to burn in his eyes, and the voice continued to spread word by word:


    "From the previous multi power struggle, it has really become a bipolar struggle for hegemony, or it can be called a duel between ancient and modern times!"


    Yuan Bai''s words were so eloquent that they even shocked the deaf like thunder in the void. Then Zhao Yu, whose face remained unchanged, reflected the resolute face of Yuan Bai in front of him in his dark eyes. The emperor''s voice came out:


    "That is to say, in your opinion, there must be a war between my summer and the ancient fairy palace?"


    In the simple words of the young emperor, there was a bloody spirit like a sea of corpses. Then yuan Bai nodded and came out with a positive voice:


    "That''s right, your majesty. In the tens of thousands of years of changes, quantitative changes have caused qualitative changes. After the war a year ago, not only the saint who once dominated the country has fallen, but also the great saint of Taiqing, the son of taixuan, has disappeared.


    "On the other hand, the strength of the so-called four shangguo and yinshizongmen on the land of taixuan has been greatly reduced, which means that those chess players who were originally on the bright side in this big chess game have been ruthlessly swept away the historical stage.


    "Although the development of the general trend of heaven and earth may be beyond everyone''s expectation, the situation of taixuan''s chess has become more and more clear. People with clear eyes can see that there are only two people who can really play chess!"


    "The ancient fairy palaces have collapsed for such a long time. Do you think their ambition is still there?"


    Zhao Yu''s next inquiry made yuan Bai''s eyes move, and then the young voice continued to sound:


    "Your Majesty, you have an answer to this, don''t you¡°


    After that, the young Transport Secretary of Daxia lowered his head slightly and said again word by word:


    "This taixuan chess game will end only under one condition, that is, only the final winner is left.


    "The reason is very simple, because there is only one in the world!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    The land of taixuan is the core of the Central Plains, and the rainstorm remains the same.


    This non-stop rainstorm from morning to night has been going on for more than a year.


    Not to mention how much water this continuous rain has brought to the mysterious earth, the scene of the sun and the moon has made the monks on the earth feel very trance.


    It''s hard to tell morning from night, day from night!


    It was another dark morning in the central shangguo Tangdu. Under the incessant rainstorm in the sky, the door of a courtyard house in Tangdu was gently pushed open by a pair of hands with cocoons in their palms. Then a slender figure came out of the inner house. It was a young woman.


    The woman is wearing a black sword robe embroidered with several lotus flowers. At the same time, a broad sword is carried behind her. The breath is fierce enough to see that her slender body contains an extremely vast sword edge.


    At the next breath, a little sword meaning poured out from the woman, instantly cutting the rain in front of her into powder. Then the former looked at the yard that had been flooded by rain, frowned and murmured:


    "This whole year''s rain is really a headache."


    When the murmur fell, the woman directly raised her hand and pointed it into a sword, pointed it out to the front, and suddenly the sword roared loudly in the void, followed by a red sword light, breaking through the void, like a fire dragon swimming in the void, roaring around the ground.


    For a moment, the hot sword directly evaporated the accumulated water in the hospital into a rolling white fog. It was like a hot pot just opened the cover, and the fog was rising.


    Then the woman carrying the sword in the yard continued to raise her hand and waved it gently in front of her. With this wave, all the white fog was dispersed and half a silk did not exist, making the whole yard feel dry under the rainstorm.


    At almost the same time, shortly after the fog was dissipated by a sleeve, the gate outside the yard was pushed open from the outside, and then stepped into a lovely looking female Jianxiu from the outside. The female Jianxiu was younger, holding an umbrella in her hand, and her eyebrows tightened on her round face.


    After the latter stepped into the courtyard, he probably felt the rare dry atmosphere in the yard. The female Jianxiu''s eyebrows stretched a little and said softly:


    "Senior sister stars, it seems that your understanding of the meaning of fire lotus sword has been improved to a higher level. It''s only a few years since we joined the sect of Baolian sword. You have cultivated to such an extent. If those disciples who have cultivated the meaning of fire lotus sword since childhood know it, they will be ashamed."


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t know. There are people outside and there are days outside. What am I worth?"


    Faced with the praise of her younger martial sister, Baolian Jianzong''s eldest martial sister, the stars, seemed very calm. Then he looked at the worried look under the girl''s umbrella in front of him and said:


    "Why, the new moon, worried early in the morning, but what happened?"


    "Before I came to elder martial sister, I went to the largest Shop Street in Tangdu. I wanted to buy some Mingshi, but I didn''t think that the price of the most common Mingshi is now extremely outrageous, which has almost doubled dozens of times."


    "It''s normal. At the moment of torrential rain, there is little sunlight. The principle of Mingshi is to absorb the light of the sun. The more pure Mingshi is, the higher the absorption capacity is.


    "In this way, under the current situation, a large number of originally usable Mingshi are difficult to illuminate, and the price of high-quality Mingshi naturally rises."


    After the stars fell down with a steady response, she went to a nearby desk and sat down, looked at the girl Jianxiu with a pursed mouth and continued to say:


    "Don''t stand in the rain. Come and talk. By the way, I asked you to inquire about the news before. How''s it going?"


    When asked, the young girl Jianxiu, who was just immersed in the rising price of Mingshi, recovered, nodded like a chicken pecking rice, walked into the hospital and said:


    "Elder martial sister stars, don''t tell me. When I was on Tangdu street today, I really heard some amazing news, which are earth shaking events."


    As soon as he said this, the stars became interested, and the voice immediately sounded:


    "Tell me, what''s the big news?"


    "First of all, wow, it is said that a very strange war broke out in Fengxin city in the Central Plains yesterday."


    "Fengxin city? This city has not just been built. Why has it experienced war? It shouldn''t be. And if I remember correctly, there are people from Daxia stationed in Fengxin city."


    As soon as the stars came out with some strange words, the sword repair girl who came to the table put away her umbrella and continued to say:


    "This war is from the troops stationed in Daxia. It is said that the reckless and wasteful army of Daxia directly attacked the whole army and almost completely turned the whole Fengxin city into the sky. It is huge. It can be called the shaking of the whole city!"


    As soon as the words of the sword repair girl fell, the sword eyebrows of the stars picked up, and the voice of inquiry came out immediately:


    "And such things, and why?"


    "The reason is very strange. According to the saying spread in the summer, it was said that ancient immortals were causing trouble. At that time, I thought I heard it wrong."


    When she said this, a very exaggerated expression appeared on the pretty face of the sword repair girl. Then her hands opened and her voice continued to say:


    "The fairy palace has collapsed for tens of thousands of years. Where are the ancient immortals, so I don''t know whether the news is true or false."


    "Ancient immortal?"


    After the sword repair girl finished, the stars sitting on the stone table fell into deep thinking. Then she looked at the rain curtain falling like a bead curtain in the yard in front of her and continued to say with a dignified voice:


    "New moon, it''s really hard to say. In today''s world, anything can happen. Da Xia''s style of behavior has always been known for being stable. Therefore, if it''s the news from arrogant Xia''s mouth, it should be eight, nine and ten."


    As soon as the voice of the stars fell, Jianxiu, the girl who had just sat down at the stone table, raised her head, opened her red lips, and the voice continued to spread:


    "Since it is true that this ancient immortal was born, doesn''t it mean that the whole taixuan land should return to the fairy palace era?"


    As soon as this startling cry fell, the central shangguo under the rain suddenly issued a deafening cheering. At the same time, after the cheering burst into the sky, it was like the muffled thunder of a mountain shouting a tsunami, ringing through the ears of everyone in the city.


    At the same time, in the courtyard where the stars of the Baolian sword sect are located, another young disciple of the Baolian sword sect rushed in outside the door, and then an urgent voice suddenly sounded:


    "Elder martial sister, big news, big news, Tang Dounei is spreading now. It is said that the Third Prince of the central kingdom who has disappeared for several years has returned, and according to the last edict of the old monarch, he, he wants to inherit the throne of the whole kingdom!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Yin Wen, the third prince, was a famous figure in the central kingdom. In other words, he was a legend.


    Yan Wen had all the elements needed for legend. When he was young, he was unknown and even regarded as Tang Du''s joke, but when the country was in danger, he was born and turned the tide.


    Especially the last battle outside Shangxiao city in the central shangguo pushed its reputation to the peak in shangguo. Even if it disappeared later, there are also countless shangguo people who firmly believe that it is still alive.


    Since a year ago, when the central shangguo fought in Tianwaitian, the whole shangguo has almost completely fallen into a headless state because of the fall of the old monarch. Coupled with the severe consumption of the central shangguo''s heritage by the continuous war, this once the most powerful country in the taixuan land is dying like a dying old man.


    The most obvious point is that Tang Du has ended the war for more than a year, but the recovery of construction is extremely slow. Even the originally fleeing population has only returned.


    You know, before returning to the place of taixuan in the summer, this historic metropolis is a well deserved central city on the whole continent!


    Under many circumstances, it is most appropriate to use the words "headless dragons and decaying morale" to describe the central state at this time. Therefore, today''s country urgently needs a real backbone to stabilize the people''s hearts.


    Obviously, with the emergence of the third prince Yin Wen, the declining country began to have a turn for the better and variables!


    After the news of Yin Wen''s return came out, Tang Du unexpectedly directly made the whole city completely boiling. Then countless people of the central kingdom spontaneously walked out of their homes, ignoring the rainstorm falling on the sky, and rushed to the gate of the city.


    "Senior sister fan Xing, I heard that the three princes have appeared thousands of miles away from Tangdu. They can appear at the gate of Tangdu in less than half an hour. Now a large number of people have rushed there. Shall we go there to have a look?"


    In the courtyard where the disciples of the Baolian sword field in Tang Du lived, the sound of the new moon from the sword repair girl sounded. After the words fell, the complexion gradually returned to the stable stars, looked at the gate of the courtyard, and the response came out:


    "It''s OK to go to the city gate. It''s estimated that everyone is very curious about the experience of the third prince."


    After saying that, the stars raised their eyes and looked towards the gate of the hospital. Suddenly, they saw a figure in white walking past, that is, this figure. The former first frowned slightly, and felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    At the next breath, the sea of stars shook wildly, suddenly stood up, and then rushed out directly under the strange eyes of many disciples nearby.


    "Hey, elder martial sister, where are you going?"


    Before the voice of the girl Jianxiu in the yard fell, the stars flashed out of the yard, plunged into the crowded crowd and began to look around at the figure seen before searching.


    But what''s strange is that even if the cultivation of the stars is not low now, neither the divine consciousness nor the line of sight can find the young figure that flashed away before.


    The rain on the mystery poured down, and then the stars standing on the street didn''t give up. They continued to look around and search. Drop by drop of rain began to slide down the former''s cheek, but all around were all kinds of people surging forward.


    Such a situation even makes the stars think that everything they saw before is an illusion.


    However, at the next breath, the elder martial sister of Baolian sword land suddenly felt that the rain on her head had completely disappeared, and then a young voice sounded directly in her ears:


    "Are you looking for me?"


    As soon as he said this, the surging breath on the stars gradually calmed down. He turned around and looked at Sima Annan, who was tall and dancing in white, and said:


    "When he glanced at Lord Sima''s figure before, he thought he had read the wrong person. It turned out that it was really you. Lord Sima will be all right as soon as the sky leaves?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s strange to see the disciples of Baolian sword land in Tangdu."


    "Why, Lord Sima Ning came all the way here from Daxia in the north. My Baolian sword land is also a member of the core of the Central Plains. Why is it strange to appear in Tangdu?"


    "I haven''t found fan Daoyou so eloquent before."


    Sima Annan''s response was a little strange. Then he looked at the heroic appearance of the woman''s sword eyebrow Starwood in front of him, and the faint voice continued to spread:


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    "The important thing is nothing important. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk about the past. Lord Sima should also go to the gate of the city. Why don''t we go together?"


    As the stars asked, Sima Annan''s face became more strange. Then he didn''t refuse, but took the lead to move forward, and the response sounded:


    "Tang Du was a hard work when he came down. Now there are many girls with him. Why should he refuse?"


    After that, after Sima Annan, the stars took several steps forward and closely followed the former. The voice said:


    "Lord Sima, since I can meet you here, I don''t know what to ask."


    "Tell me, you followed me just to ask about it."


    There was not much emotion in the voice from sima''an''s south entrance. For so many years, as the right-hand arm of the young emperor of the summer, he had already been in front of the landslide without changing his face. At the same time, he naturally took a strong momentum between the lines.


    The power of the superior was so strong that even the stars on one side were stunned. After a pause, they said:


    "Lord Sima, I heard a few days ago that your country will open Bafeng pass in the near future. You can even let people go to the city by the North Sea in the rear. Is that true?"


    "It''s true. According to your Majesty''s will, my summer will not be closed to the outside world, so it''s inevitable to open to the outside world. There''s no doubt about this."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s response came out, the stars brightened their faces, then brought a little yearning voice, and then sounded:


    "My Lord, I have heard that Shenjing, the capital of the great Xia Dynasty, is the largest city in the world. It is even more prosperous than Tangdu before the war. More importantly, Shenjing does not completely prohibit the arrival of foreigners, but the conditions are more harsh."


    After that, there was a little uneasy color on Jianxiu''s face. Even his steps slowed down for several minutes. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, Sima Annan''s voice sounded directly in his ear:


    "So fan Daoyou wants me to endorse you and let you get the city entry ultimatum?"


    As soon as he said this, the stars looked positive. He respectfully saluted the young people in front, and a dignified voice came out:


    "Although this request is not appropriate, I have been longing for your country for a long time, and I hope you will grant it!"


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan looked up and down with great interest, narrowed his eyes and thought, and replied:


    "This heaven and earth should change again soon. If you still want to come to the capital at that time, then come to me!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    "Have you heard that the team of the three princes of our country has arrived less than 100 miles away from Tangdu. We can enter the city soon.


    "Heaven is on the sky. I never dreamed that his highness three was really not dead. Now he is the real king back."


    The city wall of Tangdu under the rain curtain is now crowded with extremely excited communication voices. In order to save the space on the city wall, many Tangdu people directly discard their umbrellas, let the rain pour down from above their heads, and keep shaking their arms and shouting.


    Then, on the wall, an old man, who was quite old, heard the word "team" in the words that had just been whispered in his ears, looked puzzled and asked loudly:


    "This Taoist friend, I heard the word" team "just now. Did our three princes bring a lot of people?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the monk of the central shangguo who spoke before showed surprise, but he still spoke and replied:


    "Old man, don''t you know? It is said that after his Highness the third prince fell into the river that day, he was not completely washed away, but directly sank into the bottom of the lake."


    "It''s impossible. You know, before we went to the country, we sent countless people to turn the land and rivers outside Shangxiao city upside down. In the end, there was no trace. According to you, if we sink into the bottom of the water, we will find it."


    "This is what I call the mystery."


    As soon as the monk spoke, the high voice had gathered all the monks around him. Then the former clapped his hands and sounded word by word in the rain again:


    "It is said that our third highness was the reincarnation of the emperor star of the fairy palace. His life was very noble. Naturally, he would not fall down so easily. After he sank into the river that day, a fairy came and took him into the secret land at the bottom of the river to heal and practice.


    "Moreover, it is said that the immortal was once the famous nine day Xuannv of the fairy palace, who specially assisted the emperor star!"


    This high voice came out, and a dense riot sounded directly above the city wall. Then the central ancient friars nodded suddenly, looked at each other, and again shook their arms and shouted:


    "Your Highness is the emperor star. Doesn''t that mean that the rise of our country is in sight and the rise is in sight?"


    This burst of warm shouts rolled up and then spread in all directions. It was like a fuse to ignite a bomb. With a bang, it set off more violent waves among the people of the central shangguo city wall.


    At the same time, Sima Annan, who was holding an umbrella at the top of the city wall, looked solemn. He looked at the front with cold and fierce eyes. Next, beside Sima Annan, the voice of female sword Xiu stars from Baolian sword field sounded:


    "Nine days Xuannv? It seems that the experience of the three princes is quite mysterious, but the ancient immortal sounds very strange."


    The voice fell, the stars'' eyes moved, turned to Sima Annan''s knife cut side face, and continued to ask:


    "What do you think of the so-called nine day Xuannv, Lord Sima?"


    After saying that, Sima Annan''s face remained unchanged, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the response word by word came out immediately:


    "What do you think? I haven''t seen it yet, and I''m actually very curious. What is the appearance of the nine day Xuannv? Is it as beautiful as recorded in the legend for thousands of years and unparalleled in appearance!"


    Sima Annan''s words had just fallen. At the end of the void outside Tangdu, under the gray rain curtain, an extremely dazzling golden streamer suddenly burst out.


    This golden light, like the sun that suddenly lit up in the eternal darkness, tore up the darkness and shone light on the faces of all the people on the wall.


    At the next breath, the excitement and fanaticism directly appeared on these people''s faces, and then in front of the city where everyone was, there was a deafening dragon roar in the golden light that pierced the darkness:


    "Roar!"


    As the people of the Tang capital of the central shangguo, they are naturally no strangers to this dragon roar, because in these tens of thousands of years, this golden light and this dragon roar, to some extent, represent the royal family of the central shangguo.


    In a flash, the countless ancient people in the center shrouded in the golden light of dragon roar directly raised their right hands and clenched their fists. Qi Qi began to wave their arms and roared into the sky:


    "Your Highness, your highness, your highness!"


    After a few more breaths, as the high voice continued to ring, the golden streamer outside Tangdu quickly approached the broad and thick ancient city wall of Tangdu from far to near at an unparalleled speed.


    At the same time, in the eyes of the excited Tangdu people, three golden ancient dragons appear like tearing the void, and the overlapping Golden Dragon scales on the three ancient huge bodies can even reflect the specific scene on the whole city wall like a mirror.


    In the next moment, the mighty ancient Longwei, like an overturned tsunami, directly looked at the city wall of Tangdu and photographed it. Even countless monks in the central kingdom suddenly stepped back and began to kneel down.


    Then, with fanatical and pious eyes, they began to cross the Golden Dragon and condense onto a palace behind the dragon.


    Yes, behind the three ancient dragons, there are magnificent and noble palaces. At the same time, outside the gate of the palace, the three Prince Yin Wen, who has disappeared for several years, stands upright and proud like the same javelin.


    Yin Wen stood like this, but the rolling momentum was like a substantial cloud, and behind the former stood a beautiful shadow with a veil.


    It is worth mentioning that although the appearance of this beautiful shadow was not revealed in the world, its graceful posture had the most perfect body proportion in the world. At the same time, a wisp of faint light poured out of the former''s body, even standing beside Yan Wen, it can not be ignored.


    Thus, in the eyes of a monk of the central kingdom below, the two gods came down to earth. There was no doubt that they were the sun and the God moon. Then, on the wall, I didn''t know which monk fell forward, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "The emperor''s star is coming, the Xuannv is complementary, and the sun and moon shine together. This is a sign of great prosperity!"


    As soon as this loud voice came out, there was no doubt that a fire was added to the boiling hot pot. With a bang, countless people on the wall of the whole city suddenly looked up and shouted at the sky again:


    "When the emperor''s star comes, the sun and moon shine together, the country will prosper!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    In the central kingdom, Tang Du, which had been declining and dead, was completely detonated again because of the return of the king of the third prince Yan Wen. Then for a long time, this big city, which occupies a pivotal position in the core, erupted with unprecedented passion for several years.


    The impact of the war on friar taixuan is undoubtedly huge.


    This influence is divided into two aspects: one is displacement, family destruction and death, and the other is the blow to the spirit, which will erase the will of countless friars, and finally, like walking corpses, muddled and resigned to fate.


    Therefore, the central government at this time undoubtedly needs a shot in the arm to inspire the hearts of all its people to fall into the abyss.


    At the next breath, at the gate of Tangdu City shrouded by the rainstorm, at the gate of the palace dragged by three golden dragons, the straight and proud three Prince Yin Wen slowly raised his right fist under the gaze of countless eyes.


    Then the young and dignified voice sounded clearly in everyone''s ears below:


    "The saint is dead, the holy court has been destroyed, and the mountains on the top of our central country have disappeared. All my people, raise your heads and roar!"


    As soon as he said this, the deafening roar rushed into the sky and burst into the void:


    "Roar!"


    The roar almost lifted the heavy rain from the sky, and then the third prince Yan Wen''s eyes swept below, and a very high voice resounded through the world:


    "I, Yin Wen, the Third Prince of the central shangguo, will inherit the throne of shangguo, revitalize shangguo, lead shangguo and stand on the top of taixuan again!"


    "Jun Shang, Jun Shang, Jun Shang!"


    After a breath, the whole entrance of Tangdu city was empty, and continued to tremble under the roar of mountains and tsunami. Then the Baolian sword and the earth sword at the back of the city wall repaired the stars, took back some shocking color on his face, opened his mouth and said:


    "Lord Sima, the prestige of the three princes is so great. It seems that sitting on the throne of the central kingdom will be unimpeded. I just don''t know whether the woman next to the three Highnesses is the so-called ancient nine heaven Xuannv?"


    As the stars asked, Sima Annan, who stood upright beside him, raised his hand and gently took out a Dingxian bead. Yinglang''s voice sounded:


    "Is it the so-called ancient immortal? Just look at it. It''s not difficult to confirm his identity if his breath leaks out like this."


    At the next breath, sima''an''s words in the south mouth had not yet fallen. The incomparably strong red light was convenient for the Dingxian bead to light up suddenly. In such a strange state, the former made a direct sound of light EH and waved away the bead.


    Sima Annan was so fast that the stars not far away only felt a little different. Then the latter turned his head and asked:


    "Lord Sima, do you have a way to confirm your identity to ancient immortals in the summer?"


    Before the words fell, the voice of the stars stopped suddenly, because Sima Annan''s flying figure in white beside her had completely disappeared. At the same time, the umbrella originally held by the young dignitaries in the summer was suspended in the air under the action of a mysterious force.


    "People in the summer are really haunted by everyone!"


    After a complex sigh, the stars stretched out their right hand and held the umbrella handle left by Sima Annan. Even if they saw a palm sized scroll floating under the umbrella, the scroll was full of mysterious space lines.


    Above Tangdu, all the way up, through the nine layers of sky stacked one by one, is where the outer sky is. Today''s outer sky has completely changed from a year ago.


    It is no longer as deep and silent as a black hole. Instead, countless dark purple runes, together with one crape myrtle divine pillar after another, turn into a huge cage to block the Xianting holy palace.


    Because of the war of imprisoning heaven a year ago, this outer heaven began to appear a very dignified color, but the only same thing is that it is still a inaccessible taboo place on this mysterious land.


    However, today, the tranquility of this taboo place is broken by a colorful streamer. Within the streamer, there is a crystal clear treasure ship, which cuts through the void and comes as fast as a blink.


    Then the treasure ship tore open the ancient smell flowing in the sky outside and inside, and appeared in front of the crape myrtle Zhoutian array.


    As the saying goes, only comparison can better highlight the gap. The Xia treasure ship is already a giant in the mysterious land, but compared with the crape myrtle sky array in front of the treasure ship at this time, it is like the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    After a few breaths, Sima Annan''s tall and straight figure appeared again in the bow of the daxiabao ship. Then the young man stepped forward, stood in the bow, looked straight ahead and waited quietly.


    The emptiness of the whole sky seemed to be completely fixed again, but Sima Annan, standing in the bow, did not have the slightest color of impatience on his young and handsome face. His face was deep and indifferent, and he continued to wait without arrogance or impatience.


    As time passed by, Sima Annan stood quietly in the bow of the ship. Few people could know who he was waiting for. However, the prestige of this important official in the summer, young and tall, became more and more strong and domineering.


    Although Sima Annan''s Daxia treasure ship is as big as rice grain in front of the crape myrtle array, if there are other people here, they will surely find that at some time, the mighty breath in Sima Annan''s tall and straight body at the bow of the treasure ship has formed a sharp sword and stabbed straight ahead.


    I don''t know how long later, when the momentum in Sima Annan''s body was getting stronger and stronger, the crape myrtle array in front of the treasure ship finally began to change. A large amount of purple gas began to converge inward, and then gradually converged into a somewhat blurred face.


    At the same time, an old hoarse voice came out:


    "Young man from Daxia, what can I do for you?"


    The magnificent voice of the great king of the middle heaven swirled around the whole crape myrtle array, even like a bell, one after another, constantly shaking.


    At the next breath, the tumbling breath in the array became stronger. At the same time, Sima Annan on the treasure ship had no change in his face. Then he raised his right hand, touched a folding fan, swayed gently, and the young voice came out:


    "What do you mean by coming here? Why did the great king of heaven know that¡°


    The sound from sima''an''s south entrance was not heavy, but somehow the whole sky roared like lightning and thunder. Then the former stopped for a moment, and the more deafening sound sounded again:


    "And one more thing, you should also know that since this time I took the initiative to come here to find you, it means that our majesty is not happy!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    As the saying goes, when an emperor is angry, he will bury millions of corpses. Perhaps ordinary people in taixuan don''t quite understand the deep meaning behind Sima Annan''s words at this time, but like the great king of Zhongtian on the outer sky today, he is absolutely clear.


    Because after experiencing the heyday of the fairy palace, the Zhongtian great monarch naturally understands what the so-called crape myrtle emperor star represents, and what huge energy it contains in the mysterious country in the north.


    Therefore, in the face of Sima Annan''s aggressive words, the old face that emerged on the crape myrtle sky array fell into a little silence.


    Next, Sima Annan, standing at the bow of the great Xia treasure ship, continued to gently wave the folding fan, his eyes slightly lowered, and looked down from top to bottom. At this time, below the great Xia treasure ship, there was the central shangguo Tang capital where the cry rushed into the sky.


    Then Sima Annan''s faint voice hovered around the sky again:


    "Just before I came here, I watched a big play in tangduli below. The scene was really magnificent. The whole city hugged and the king returned. It was like the incredible story in the mouth of Mr. storyteller."


    Sima Annan''s words, although praised on the surface, were not concealed in the slightest. Then Sima Annan''s painting style suddenly changed, and his cold words came out again:


    "What emperor star returns, what nine day Xuannv, what a joke!"


    After the joke came out from sima''an''s south mouth, it was not weaker than the thunder of heaven and earth. With a bang, it exploded directly above the void. At the same time, two sharp eyes like swords shot out of sima''an''s eyes and stabbed the great king of the middle heaven in front, making the void space outside the sky solidified again.


    The Qi machine began to vibrate wildly, and after a few breaths, Zhongtian Dajun, who had been silent, finally said:


    "Young people from Daxia are so complicated that even Ben Dajun is deeply shocked and disturbed by the current situation."


    As soon as the emperor Zhongtian said this, Sima Annan''s eyebrows wrinkled directly. Then the young man''s face became colder and fiercer, and his breath surged outward. He also became colder and colder. He suddenly put away the folding fan in his hand, opened his mouth and said:


    "You were once the four kings under the throne of the Immortal Emperor, under one person and above all immortals. Don''t you know?"


    "Young man, the immortal court has the rules of the immortal court. Although the rank of the four royal kings is high, it is ultimately determined by the heavenly rules that the Immortal Emperor guards the four sides. Once the four royal guards guard the taixuan four poles, they cannot return to the immortal court.


    "Therefore, even if I led the order of the Immortal Emperor to return to the outer heaven to participate in the ten thousand immortals conference, I was only distracted. Therefore, although I was high in the position of the heavenly king, I was subject to many restrictions, and I had no direct control over the internal affairs of the immortal court."


    The great king of heaven said this with sincerity. Then Sima Annan''s face eased a little. The voice from the great king of heaven continued to linger in his ear:


    "On the other hand, the great emperor in the North must also know that Ben Tianjun said before that when the fairy palace collapsed, all the fairies were unprepared. Our four emperors learned some news from his majesty Tongtian fairy emperor at the meeting.


    "This all sky killing and robbery is the robbery of the era. At the level of my great king, it is not enough to sense in advance. Therefore, from the heart, I don''t know and can''t know the whole chess game of his Majesty the Immortal Emperor."


    After the voice fell, on the crape myrtle Zhoutian array in front of the Daxia treasure ship, the fuzzy face of Zhongtian Dajun gradually became clear. Then the wise eyes of the former stared at Sima Annan dancing in white below, and continued to open his mouth and say:


    "Young man, in this chess game with heaven and earth as the chessboard and a time span of countless years, even Ben Dajun is also a chess piece, which is far from the level of playing chess. Therefore, he is as frightened as I just said."


    As soon as the words of emperor Zhongtian fell, the voice from Sima Annan immediately followed:


    "The four royal kings are also deeply frightened. Aren''t we unknown people even more nervous?"


    After finishing his words, the young Xia chongchen raised his hand and directly took out a Dingxian bead still wrapped in a red awn. With a young and steady voice, he then said:


    "According to what Zhongtian Dajun just said, can I think that you don''t understand the current situation, or you don''t have any control over these ancient immortals!"


    Sima Annan''s words are merciless, so there are bursts of thunder in the void all over the sky:


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder shook back and forth, Sima Annan suddenly took a step forward, and the white robe on his body swelled out because of the fierce Qi machine.


    At the next breath, Sima Annan, whose face was grim, looked more and more aggressively at the Zhongtian great gentleman in front of him. Then, a little sigh appeared in the eyes of the Zhongtian great gentleman and answered:


    "Young Xia, it''s true that you speak like this. In other words, the ancient immortals who have begun to recover now, except the immortals who originally belonged to the north of Zhongtian, the rest of the fairy palace system do not belong to my monarch.


    "In fact, after I sensed the recovery of the first immortal, I had issued the order to summon the immortal, but now, not many people have come to see me."


    After Zhongtian Dajun finished, he gently blew a breath in front of him, and after this purple breath gushed out, it spread out, in which a picture slowly appeared.


    I saw a cave in the picture. At the same time, several figures with misty breath were practicing cross legged and knee.


    Although there are not many immortals in the house, the smell is very extraordinary. The immortal Qi is ethereal. There are even immortals in different forms behind them.


    Next breath, Sima Annan''s ear, the voice from the great king of heaven continued to ring:


    "Master Sima, these are the immortals who have awakened one after another in this year. Guided by the will of my great king, they practiced in a secret place of the cave without taking a step out."


    With these words, the great king of the middle heaven, with his extremely deep eyes, continued to look at Sima Annan, who was immersed in thinking below, and then opened his mouth again and added:


    "In the Xiangong era, the four emperors guarded the southeast and northwest. My territory was the north, and you know the situation in the north now.


    "Summer is located in the North Sea and has become a world of its own. Therefore, the rain of enlightening immortals can not fall to the earth, and the spirit of friars with immortal blood can not recover, which leads to a situation.


    "So far, there are at least a few revived immortals in the north of China!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "A pulse in the sky, the rain of immortals?"


    On the deck of the bow of the great Xia treasure ship in Tianwaitian, Sima Annan''s confused whisper shrouded in the void. After the words of the great king of Zhongtian fell, the former fell into deep thinking.


    Indeed, the great king of the middle heaven picked himself out of the cause and effect of the current immortal recovery frenzy. Between the lines, he showed the wisdom of practice for countless years, and even made himself a victim.


    However, Sima Annan, as the first adviser under Zhao Yu in the great Xia Dynasty, naturally would not sympathize and pity because of the former''s complaint. Then his face remained unchanged. After a short period of thinking, he raised his young face and black eyes and looked at the great king of heaven in front. Word by word, his voice sounded in the void again:


    "It turned out that this year''s rain, known as the rain of enlightenment, is really appropriate. It seems that you still have some news in your stomach."


    "In fact, I know very little. If the young man or the Great Northern emperor behind you has any questions, I know everything."


    "Your Majesty didn''t ask me anything, but boy, I''m curious about one thing."


    Speaking of this, Sima Annan in white raised his hand and waved the folding fan again. A little smile also appeared on his face, and then said:


    "You can talk to the boy. What''s the origin of the nine day Xuannv who suddenly appeared in tangduli below?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Zhongtian Dajun narrowed his eyes, hesitated, and came out with a hesitant voice:


    "Young man, this nine day Xuannv has a special identity. I can only say that she is the beloved daughter of his majesty Tongtian Immortal Emperor. As for others, it''s really difficult to say too much."


    "Life is alive. As a counselor, you should naturally be your master. It''s understandable for you to put these news in your stomach, but the boy feels a little sorry for what happened to you."


    After the words, Sima Annan''s face began to show a little regret, and the young voice continued to linger:


    "Think of you, the great king of heaven. You were the first of all immortals and the first immortal to complete the recovery, but now you have become one of the seals to suppress the way of heaven in the outer days of this day. It''s really sad."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s voice fell, the response from the great king of heaven sounded directly in front of him:


    "Young man, that''s not true. Since we have decided to make our own decisions, we should focus on the overall situation. However, on the other hand, Ben Tianjun is now trapped in the sky outside the sky. He is really powerless for these recovering immortals below."


    "It''s easy to say. Your majesty is not unreasonable. Since this matter has nothing to do with you, the great emperor of the sky, I will not ask questions."


    After Sima Annan''s young voice came out, the tone between his words changed again, with an extremely cold and fierce voice, and then sounded immediately:


    "The fairy palace has the rules of the fairy palace, and my da Xia naturally has the rules of Da Xia. Since the great king of the middle heaven is not responsible for this matter, your majesty also explained before my official came. Da Xia will naturally deal with these revived immortals according to the rules of Da Xia."


    After finishing his words, Sima Annan no longer hesitated and directly turned to the deck behind him. At the same time, the great king of the sky behind him, with purple eyes, stared at the tall and straight figure of the young man in front, like a sword, with endless thoughts flowing wildly in his eyes.


    The ups and downs of thoughts in the eyes of the great king of heaven at this time are obvious, which also indicates that the former''s heart is not as calm as what he saw on the surface. Then he stared at Sima Annan''s back and finally couldn''t help but speak directly:


    "Young people from Daxia, Ben Jun believes that there should be a more relaxed way to deal with this matter!"


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan just took five steps, and then the former took a slight step forward, but then he moved forward again, and a faint voice came out:


    "Emperor Zhongtian, whether it''s your majesty or Daxia, you never give people two opportunities. This is also the rule of Daxia. If you know it for the first time, please remember this next time.


    "So I''m here to say hello to you in advance. Before long, the so-called immortals in your mouth who are not under your control will have a hard time!"


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan, who was marching forward, continued to walk towards the cabin of the daxiabao ship, and then the cold and fierce voice sounded in the sky again:


    "You are not right to let your own people go out, because soon these proud people will soon know who has the final say."


    At the same time, just as Sima Annan''s overbearing voice spread outside the sky, several figures stood with their hands between countless flowers outside the White Emperor Palace and the imperial garden in the capital of God, waiting for the summon.


    It is worth mentioning that if there are others here, they will be surprised to find that these figures standing straight at this time are all hot young generals in summer.


    This impressively includes Wang Jing, the first general who is really worthy of the summer!


    At the same time, behind Wangjing stood a young general in heavy armor, with a firm face and sharp eyes, suppressing the whole void like a city wall.


    Those who are familiar with the current Da Xia military headquarters understand that Peng Mu will never be absent next to Wang Jing, the commander of troops and horses. Some people even spread in private that Wang Jing and Peng Mu have a certain style between his majesty and the invincible Liang Po.


    The name of man and the shadow of tree, since Wang Jing commanded the whole North sea war and won a great victory, his prestige in the army has officially soared, so that several equally brilliant young people came and looked at the eyes ahead with awe.


    "Peng mu, count the days. We haven''t been called into the imperial garden by your majesty for a long time, have we?"


    Under the autumn wind, the voice from Wang Jing''s mouth sounded. After the word came out, Peng Mu behind the former nodded and answered:


    "The last time I was summoned by your Majesty was when our vast land of China just came to the North Sea."


    After several years, Peng Mu was still that Peng mu, still as reliable as the standing wall. Just after the former responded, a team of officials of the transmission department approached the imperial garden with letters and memorials in their hands.


    Then these officials handed the memorials to a waiting inner official at the entrance. After taking them, the latter stacked them according to the level. Without saying a word, they turned and hurried into the imperial garden.


    The whole set of movements is extremely rapid and can be said to be completed at one go, but such a busy appearance makes the dignified color in the eyes of the young generals waiting to be summoned more and more rich.


    At the next breath, Wang Jing, who clenched his fists slightly, turned his head slightly to Peng Mu behind him and murmured:


    "The memorial in the imperial garden is like rain. Your majesty called me here. I''m afraid it''s going to war!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    It is the so-called "cultivating troops for thousands of days and employing troops for a while". Since the North sea war, countless strong troops in summer have been in the state of preparing troops and horses, just like the startling sharp sword hidden in the scabbard.


    Although there are constant mobilization and exercises on weekdays, in the end, only real war and fire, life and death, are the best means to test the combat effectiveness of an army.


    Soldiers, the major events of the country, the place of death and life, and the way of survival and death, must be observed.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Yu never relaxed the construction of the whole Daxia military capacity, and all the people of Daxia, even these young generals standing outside the imperial garden at this time, want to know how strong the Daxia army horse has been polished and promoted in the hands of the young emperor for so long!


    Thinking about this, Wang Jing, standing straight outside the imperial garden, the light in his eyes is like a rising sun. In his tall and straight body, there is also an indescribable meaning of iron blood, boiling and surging violently. The voice continues to sound word by word:


    "I''ve been longing for the enemy''s blood for a long time!"


    This voice with infinite iron and blood war spirit came out. The inner official who was holding a pile of memorials and entering the Royal Garden Avenue immediately stopped, and then he continued to walk to the depths of the royal garden with all kinds of memorials.


    The imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace in the great Xia Dynasty is a well deserved flower palace in the vast land of China because of the identity of the emperor and empress. Especially after the great Xia came to the North Sea, countless precious plants from the rest of the counties in the whole taixuan land were planted here.


    Even many times, rouge personally took a pair of children, went south to taixuan, picked and transplanted by hand.


    In this way, we can see that there are more and more precious plants in the imperial garden. At the same time, the colorful precious plants in the whole imperial garden have given off unprecedented vitality and vitality under the nourishment of the spring of life in the garden.


    At the next breath, a slight wind blew down on the sky and gently brushed the periphery of the whole imperial garden. At the same time, when the wind passed through, the life breath of all colors in the sky directly flew up and soared upward, just like a rainbow like cloud rising, beautiful and beautiful.


    Between the misty clouds and fog, the middle-aged internal official holding a memorial in his arms hurried along the road of the imperial garden. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky wood looming in front of the colorful fog. There was a little trance in his eyes.


    The next breath, the inner official did not know why, his feet suddenly softened, staggered forward directly, and fell directly with his folded body.


    Seeing that the inner official was about to fall forward completely, a powerful big hand stretched out on the side and grabbed the middle-aged inner official who fell, and then an older voice sounded:


    "Be careful, your majesty is in the imperial garden. Don''t lose your mind!"


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged internal official turned up in his heart. He just stood up straight, hugged the memorial in front of him, and turned his head to the side.


    In front of the middle-aged internal official, there was an old internal official whose face was old, but his body was as straight as a long gun. At the same time, the old internal official wore the most comfortable and meticulous robes in the White Emperor Palace. Both the buttons and the subtle lining position were perfect, accurate and meticulous.


    He is the old man in charge of the house of internal affairs in the whole white Emperor Palace since the founding of the dynasty. It can even be said that he has gone through three dynasties and managed the whole huge imperial palace in good order.


    As we all know, the Zhao family, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, has been sparsely populated since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Therefore, the whole white Emperor Palace with a huge area is extremely deserted. It is because of the existence of the old internal official that nearly a Jiazi White Emperor palace official doesn''t have to worry about all the internal affairs of the Zhao clan.


    This is enough to show the ability of the old internal official.


    Perhaps it was because he was often with the emperor''s side, which made the old man''s eyes unknowingly dignified and sharp. Then he looked at the middle-aged internal official standing straight in front of him and hugged the memorial in front of him. The old voice sounded again:


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so lost today?"


    When the inquiry came out, the middle-aged official showed a little shame on his face and replied:


    "Chief manager, forgive me. I heard General Wang Jing outside the imperial garden just now that our Daxia military headquarters is about to get the troops out of their scabbard, so I''m a little distracted."


    "You are also an old man in the palace. How can you make such a low-level mistake?"


    After the old internal official said that, he took a step forward. Then he seemed to think of something, and the voice continued to spread:


    "If I remember correctly, your son should be in the army, right?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the middle-aged internal official''s face was more ashamed, nodded and replied:


    "Yes, that boy is in the army. I was distracted when I thought of this. Don''t worry, chief manager. I understand the rules. I''ll go back to the interior government later to admit the punishment myself."


    "OK, give me the memorial."


    After the old internal official said that, he stretched out his hand and steadily took over the memorial handed over by the middle-aged internal official in front of him. Obviously, the pile of thick folds was not light, but the old internal official''s hands did not tremble. He turned around holding the memorial, and then the voice came out:


    "Well, after you go to the house of internal affairs to receive punishment, you are allowed to go out of the palace and rest for a few days. When you close your heart and come back, you can just meet the boy of your family. Everything in the palace is no better than the rest of the capital of God. You should be careful and quiet in order to avoid mistakes."


    After that, the old internal official was upright, continued to move forward, passed through the only road in the imperial garden to the bottom of Xuantian wood, and really came to the core of the garden.


    Next, in front of the old internal official''s line of sight, Liang Po''s tall, burly, bald and shiny figure appeared. Liang Po''s body just covered the line of sight between the whole road and xuantianmu. Then the old internal official stopped and said:


    "Lord Liang, this is the folding sent by the delivery department in taixuan. Please show it to your majesty."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liang Po''s magnetic voice gently passed into the ears of the old internal official:


    "Your Majesty is discussing important matters. Please wait a moment, old lord."


    "I respect your orders."


    As soon as the old internal official nodded and agreed, he directly lowered his head, shook his whole body slightly, and hurriedly held his breath.


    Because under the Xuantian wood, a majestic and domineering imperial voice, carrying the endless rolling vast imperial power, roared out like thunder. After shaking back and forth in the void, all those who heard the speech were shocked again:


    "Dear Aiqing, who can tell me how to make this mysterious place clear of the clouds and see the sun, eliminate all the rain and restore the bright future?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    The capital of God under the autumn wind may also feel a sense of urgency. Time seems to pass very slowly. Even the golden autumn leaves flying down from the treetops are like lost people, flying around in the air and unwilling to land for a long time.


    However, sunrise and sunset are the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Yin and Yang will eventually alternate. The big day will inevitably sink slowly into the west, and the light in the sky will also weaken and become dim.


    Then, in the imperial garden of the capital of God, a respectful greeting sounded under the Xuantian wood:


    "Good night, your majesty, and I''ll leave!"


    "Go."


    With the sound of the young emperor, many officials saluting in the imperial garden rushed out and withdrew from the depths of the imperial garden.


    It is worth mentioning that in front of Zhao yuduan''s throne, there is a large lineup of officials who are retiring from Daxia. In addition to the leaders of the six departments and the fifteen departments, there are also generals of the military headquarters, and even today''s Si Tian supervisor. Girls in wheelchairs invite Xia.


    This lineup even exceeds the general situation of the early Dynasty. In fact, this one-day summon is the continuation of today''s early Dynasty. From the complex and excited faces of these officials of the humerus of the great Xia Dynasty, we can slightly see the context of the follow-up trend of the great Xia Dynasty.


    "It''s only a matter of time before the sharp sword finally gets out of the body."


    After the ministers dispersed, the murmuring emperor''s voice was easy to spread out from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor leaned gently behind him, raised his hand and pinched the swollen eyebrows.


    On Zhao Yu''s face, there was a trace of imperceptible fatigue. Indeed, when he achieved such accomplishments, his body had already been comparable to others. What really made the young emperor tired was the idea of infinite crazy operation and calculation all the time.


    At the next breath, Liang Po''s figure appeared, raised his head and gently put a cup of bitter tea in front of Zhao Yu, and then the magnetic sound shrouded under the Xuantian wood:


    "Your Majesty, have a cup of tea first."


    Liang Po''s voice fell and under the dark sky wood. With the advent of night, countless emerald green life elves spread out on the ancient trees, gradually forming a Green Star River, floating over the imperial garden, which is absolutely beautiful and gorgeous.


    Now the Xuantian wood in the imperial garden has fully entered the stage of adulthood, and it has surpassed the sky tower and the phoenix platform not far away, and has truly become the highest artifact in the whole divine capital.


    The real heaven and earth, straight into the sky!


    Xuantian wood is a well deserved sacred wood in the vast land of China, and there is another point of its mystery, that is, the countless life elves inhabited in it. Today''s life elves have greatly increased their intelligence. Even under the leadership of the first elves who have been enlightened by Zhao Yu, they can feel the most subtle emotional fluctuations in the void.


    At this moment, they were acutely aware of the majesty of the imperial road still shrouded in the emptiness of the imperial garden, as well as the strong spirit of iron blood.


    Therefore, these elves chose to float back and forth between the Xuantian woods, did not sink as usual, and played around the young imperial shadow below.


    After a breath, Zhao Yu, sitting behind the imperial table, stretched out his right hand, gently held the steaming teacup in front of him, took a sip, frowned slightly and said:


    "Liang Po, this cup of bitter tea?"


    "Your Majesty, the queen took the little princess south to transplant a plant that is said to be extremely precious. Therefore, this cup of bitter tea was made by the tea teacher in the imperial dining room."


    After Liang Po''s response came out, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows gradually relaxed, continued to drink, and then asked:


    "In terms of safety, is there any guarantee?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The Youyi army followed the two targets, as well as the angry Beast army and the Black Dragon Guard. There are also people in the night nightmare department."


    After Liang Po continued to speak under the Xuantian wood, Zhao Yu put down the bitter tea, picked up the top one in the thick pile of folds next to him, opened it, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "Well, let the accompanying Herald Department shorten the message to the White Emperor Palace from one report in half an hour to one report for two incense sticks."


    "Promise!"


    Liang Po nodded in response to his order, and looked at the young emperor who was looking down at the fold. His action stopped slightly, and the dignified voice continued to spread out:


    "In these folds sent from all over taixuan, all the reports are the news of the so-called immortal recovery, including the central shangguo, the core of taixuan, and county and land forces in all directions."


    After finishing his words, Zhao Yu kept turning over the memorials, and the emperor''s voice continued to linger:


    "The recovery of these immortals undoubtedly completely disrupted the order that had been slightly restored in the taixuan place, so that violent conflicts broke out directly in many places.


    "Liang Po, guess who has the upper hand between these ancient immortals who have just recovered and the local forces?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know. It''s not easy to guess."


    Liang Po''s modest voice came out, and Zhao Yu''s face immediately showed an expression of this. After shaking his head, he said:


    "I knew you would say that. By the way, I didn''t give you a ten day holiday. Why are you still pestling in this palace? The whole action of summer will really start after the end of the ten day holiday, so you can go out safely.


    "If something happens, I will call you back."


    "Your Majesty, I''m here because I have something to ask."


    As soon as Liang Po said this, Zhao Yu directly stopped his action, raised his head, looked at the burly Liang Po in front of him, and came out with a little surprised voice:


    "For so many years, Liang Po, there are only a few things you ask me, so you tell me. I''m very curious."


    After saying this, Zhao Yu stood up directly behind the imperial table, lifted his right hand gently, motioned Liang Po to continue, and then the latter nodded and responded:


    "Your Majesty, a few days ago, I went to the small world of floating island and the hillside hut."


    When the word came out, Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed gradually, and then after a few moments of silence, his lips opened gently, and the emperor''s voice said:


    "It''s the soul of the snowman woman. It''s going to dissipate?"


    "Your Majesty, there is only a trace left."


    Liang Po responded with a lonely look. Then he bowed to Zhao Yu, and his voice continued to ring under xuantianmu:


    "Your Majesty, I want to take her to the rain at last."


    Liang Po''s words fell, and even the life elves smelling under xuantianmu seemed to hear something shocking. With a brush, they completely dispersed, and then flew up and back to the towering treetops of xuantianmu.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu raised his head, stared at Liang''s broken face in front of him, opened his mouth and said:


    "To drench the so-called fairy rain?"


    After emperor Yin finished, Liang Po lowered his head, and the voice sounded again:


    "Your Majesty, perhaps this is the last chance. Perhaps we can make a turn for the better with the help of the so-called immortal''s recovery."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    The sun sinks in the West and the willow shoots on the moon. After the alternation of day and night, night officially falls to the north of taixuan.


    Of course, for the extremely prosperous summer, the coming of night is not the end, but the beginning of life.


    In a way, the prosperity of a country can be seen from the richness of nightlife. Since ancient times, the creatures on this land have pursued the lifestyle of doing at sunrise and living at sunset. Therefore, the prosperous life at night is essentially a resistance to the rules of heaven and earth.


    Today''s summer, in terms of prosperity, there is no doubt that it has surpassed the other forces in any taixuan place, and formed the so-called generation difference.


    The God capital under the night is hot, prosperous and full of infinite vitality!


    The cold autumn wind can not stop the enthusiasm of the people in Shenjing, especially when the whole people are on a ten day break.


    Therefore, after dinner, countless people who rest at home go out with their families and discuss where to play under the bright and clear stone light.


    "If you want me to say, I''d better go to the East Lake. It''s said that it''s busy at this time. Thousands of ships of all kinds are gathering on the lake to hold a grand event. Isn''t it a pity to miss such a grand scene?"


    Under Mingshi street, the bustling crowd stepped by, and the voice from the man sounded. As soon as this word came out, the wife standing next to her turned her eyes and then said:


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking. Now there''s a mass meeting on the East Lake. Don''t think about it. You must go to the Taiping ruins today.


    "I want to go to the official shop and add some scrolls and other supplies. I promised my child that I would go to the two continents in a few days."


    As soon as he said this, the interest on the man''s face was completely extinguished. Then he shrugged his head and muttered:


    "OK, listen to you. Who makes our children stand out in the school palace and even obtain the qualification of elite army? After the festival, we will set off to Chunhua pass to integrate Taoist spirits."


    When he said this, the man had uncontrollable pride on his face. At the same time, the wife beside him also showed joy. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with his children.


    At the same time, while the two were communicating, the surrounding neighbors happened to pass by and heard the words between the two, followed by words of envy:


    "It''s said that your boy has passed the high-level selection of the school palace? You''re really lucky. We really envy you for cultivating such a successful doll."


    This exclamation fell. The middle-aged men and women who were communicating with each other before had even more smiles on their faces, waved their hands and said:


    "I''m flattered. It''s all the children''s own efforts, coupled with Mr. Xuegong''s teachings. You see, our husband and wife are both rough people who work. They don''t know anything about practice."


    After the two finished, the monks gathered around to hear the speech nodded and echoed:


    "It''s true that today''s dolls rely on themselves. Sir, they lead them in. Their practice depends on individuals, and our generation has long been left behind!"


    After saying that, these ordinary people who sighed raised their heads slightly and looked at the rising moon and the Xuantian wood leaning against the sky and grounding beside the moon. Their faces were full of respect!


    "Woo woo!"


    Another autumn wind blew from the wasteland in the north where there were no high-rise buildings. After ups and downs, it blew into thousands of families and clearly sounded in the ears of countless people.


    But what the people on the ground don''t know is that in the depths of the city under their feet, there is also a continuous ringing sound.


    If someone''s line of sight can penetrate the countless buildings in the divine capital and go deep into the ground, it can be clearly found that under this incomparably magnificent city, there is a track network like a spider''s Web magnified countless times.


    At the same time, on these tracks, rail cars roared and shuttled at a speed close to the speed of sound, and formed meteor like arcs under the aura package absorbed by the spirit gathering array.


    Although it is only a few years since the first underground rail car came out in summer, the exploration and construction of the underground world in this great country has exceeded the imagination of others.


    At the same time, this underground rail car is not only connected between various points of the capital, but also around the whole capital, there are special tracks, shouldering a special mission.


    One of the most desirable for countless young friars in the summer is the spring flower ground track that goes directly north in the capital of God and goes straight forward like a sharp sword under the ground.


    As the name suggests, this underground rail car connects the capital of God and the spring flower fortress. Now, the spring flower fortress guarding outside the sky is endowed with more profound significance because it is the largest place for the integration of Tao and soul in summer.


    In this way, more people call this rail car yuelongmen!


    Gold scales are things in the pool. They will turn into dragons in case of wind and cloud. In other words, once they set foot on this rail car heading north, they will be the real mainstay of the young generation in summer.


    The bright moon rises and the autumn wind is even worse. In the middle of Shenjing City, an underground railway station, countless bright stones light up at the same time, illuminating the huge station platform and the lights.


    The next breath, accompanied by a shrill cry, the boundary Rune outside the underground railway station lights up at the same time, and then a light blue boundary directly emerges, forming a wall of boundary, separating the whole void.


    "Buzz!"


    After the boundary appeared, the cry sounded louder in the void for a moment, and then a blue light spot suddenly appeared in the distance on the track in front of the station.


    As soon as the light spot appeared, it was like a blink, tearing open the void and approaching with a bang. Then the mighty wind, together with the light spot, turned into a forward hurricane and directly swept the whole underground.


    "Boom!"


    There was another roar like an explosion, and then after that, the violent wind scattered outward hit the boundary in front of the station, making the latter start to ripple like rain on the lake.


    At the next breath, the light spot gradually became clear. It was a rail car that was about to come to the station. It was worth mentioning that the movement carried by the dragon of the rail car was all blocked by the border, and did not affect half of the station.


    Then, on the platform of the station, a middle-aged man wearing a large robe of the Transport Secretary stretched out his left hand and made a sign of slowing down and stopping. At the same time, the extremely fast rail car began to slow down.


    Between speed and slowness, it shows calm!


    After three more seconds, the rail car was stable next to the station. At the same time, the head of the rail car just stopped where the right hand of the transmission officer stretched out.


    Not a few inches, not more than an inch!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    "Woo!"


    At the bottom of the clock Department of Shenjing city and at the rail car station, an exceptionally long and powerful whistle came out from the long queue of parked rail cars, and then a large number of substantial fog of heaven and earth vitality dispersed outward on the surface of rail cars.


    In this way, just like the surface of the latter, a large amount of steam directly rolled and emerged. At the same time, the rail car returning from Chunhua fortress and shuttling to the wasteland in the north of Shenjing city began to disappear on the surface, and the doors of cars opened at the same time.


    In a flash, a sweet female voice resounded through the whole earth:


    "No. 3 underground station in the middle of Shenjing City, welcome back from Chunhua fortress!"


    As soon as the welcome fell, a young man wearing a Friar''s robe made in the summer came out of the carriage of the rail car. These young people all have one thing in common.


    That is, no matter who it is, there is a strong breath through the body. After the breath condenses with each other, it rolls out. The breath is as fierce as an iron army fighting all year round.


    "Another group of boys came back from the spring flower pass to integrate Taoist spirits. Looking at the fierce momentum of these people, I think the integrated Taoist spirits are not low."


    At the top of the platform, there are two figures standing straight and looking down. At this time, it is an old man in the official clothes of the transmission department. There is a little envy in his old eyes.


    Indeed, today''s old people, who doesn''t envy those young men who are full of vitality and great opportunities? "


    At the next breath, after the old man of the conveyor said that, he looked at the lower circle, looked at the young faces with excited colors on their faces, and continued to say:


    "These boys are really lucky. At such a young age, standing on the shoulders of giants, this fate has changed. I just don''t know whether there are the proud sons of the emperor of the Black Dragon Guard in this train of railcars, and how many have joined the angry Beast army as they wish?"


    When it comes to the word "Black Dragon Guard", there is an obvious color of interest in the words of the old official of the transmission department. Today''s Daxia officials know one thing.


    Under the throne of Fuyao emperor, naturally, there are two Pro guards, Tianhui army and banquet department, which are all composed of taboos. However, Tianhui banquet was personally selected by Zhao Yu. It can be said that it is one of hundreds of millions of candidates. Ordinary people don''t even dare to think about it.


    Under the Tianhui banquet, the Black Dragon Guard is at the same level as the upper Fourth Army, which was famous all over the world since the founding of the country. More importantly, the selection of the Black Dragon Guard is written in black and white.


    In other words, this is the ultimate dream that everyone of the younger generation can touch!


    Even the young people, even the old officials of the transmission department at this time, often think of this place and feel their emotions surging.


    Just as the old man''s words fell, another burly figure wearing the battle armor of the Daxia military headquarters next to him continued to bow his head, and a response came out:


    "Old man, I doubt you''re a copy general, but it''s not an unspeakable secret. There are friars of Black Dragon Guard in the rail car below, and there''s more than one."


    "I said, it must be a great young talent to let you, the Chamberlain of Daxia military department, come to the site to have a look in person."


    After the old official finished, he raised his right hand and led forward. The old voice sounded again:


    "Since general Mo is here with a mission, I won''t bother you much. Please."


    "It''s not a big task, just to send a message."


    After a breath, the thick voice came out of Da Xia, the Minister of military affairs. Then he nodded at the old man in front of him, raised his legs and stepped forward. Then the voice swirled around the high place of the platform again:


    "In fact, for these cubs, all this has just begun, the road of life is long, and the whole world is far more dangerous and complex than they think.


    "You see, these boys haven''t learned to control the soul breath in their bodies. There are still many things to learn."


    With this faint sound, at the same time, at the exit of a section of the rail car below, two equally young figures walked out of the rail car together.


    One of them, with a young and handsome face and black eyes, seemed to have a fierce tiger roaring up to the sky. He was the only male descendant of the Duke of Wei, Xu Hao.


    At the same time, Xu Hao''s body side is a young man who doesn''t look brilliant. His skin is quite dark, but his figure is extremely symmetrical. Against the background of his black martial robe, he has a calm temperament.


    It is worth mentioning that the two walked out of the rail car late. They didn''t really set foot on the platform of Shenjing until the young man in front walked 7788. Then the voice from Xu Hao sounded:


    "Alan, I came back from Chunhua fortress this time and happened to have a ten day holiday. We have a period of vacation. What are your arrangements for this period of time? Why don''t you come to my martial arts arena to have a duel, so that you can get familiar with the newly integrated Taoist soul?"


    As soon as he said this, the young man named a Qinglang brightened his eyes. Without much hesitation, he directly said:


    "Naturally, there is no problem. Sir once said that the induction and integration of Tao and soul is not overnight. It still needs more practice and familiarity on weekdays, but I may have to spend a few days in the evening."


    "Oh? Is it possible that you have an appointment with a girl?"


    Xu Hao''s smiling voice fell. The dark young man beside him shook his head, opened his mouth and said:


    "Not long ago, my father wrote that he had taken a few days off in the White Emperor Palace, so I would go back to accompany my parents."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Hao''s eyes flashed a faint and invisible lonely color. Then he raised his right hand, patted Alan on the shoulder next to him, opened his mouth and said:


    "It''s lucky that my parents are here. I should spend more time with my parents. But tonight, you''re going back to LiuYe lane with me. I''ll introduce some people to you. They all grew up together."


    "The name of the children of LiuYe lane was brilliant in the war of the North Sea. It''s my honor!"


    After the voice of the dark youth came out with a smile, they walked all the way along the stairs of the underground platform, but soon they stopped in place.


    Because in front of them, I don''t know when, there was a burly figure wearing standard armor. The next breath, the man took a step forward with lightning speed, raised his right hand and pressed them below.


    After a moment, two strands of scarlet iron blood like blood were smashed down at the two young people whose faces changed suddenly from top to bottom.


    "Boom!"


    Just one face-to-face, Xu Hao and a Lang were completely smashed back and hit the ground of the platform. Then the figure on the platform dissipated instantly and appeared in front of the two on the ground when they appeared again.


    At the next breath, the servant of Daxia military department lowered his head and looked at the two young people whose body surface had begun to appear black dragon scales. A very satisfied voice came out:


    "Two black dragon guards, it''s really good."


    When the voice fell, the former reached out to take out a secret letter and threw it at the front, and the voice continued to spread:


    "You two don''t have to go home either. This is a secret letter from the military plane. Start now."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    The underground station in the middle of Shenjing city is still crowded. It seems that everything is as usual.


    However, these young people who were excited and walked outside the site did not feel that somewhere in this huge site, there were two young black dragon guards who were slapped on the ground like chickens.


    After several breaths, the pressure around Xu Hao and his wife gradually dissipated until the burly figure disappeared. Then Xu Hao, who was ashen, supported his hands on the ground and climbed up on the ground, opened his mouth and coughed:


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Obviously, in the face of the mountain like iron blood and evil spirit of the former middle-aged general, the two young people naturally had a hard time. Then the dark young man next to Xu Hao also got up on the ground, adjusted his breath, opened his mouth and asked:


    "Xu Hao, who was this just now?"


    "When the Minister of the army, general mo."


    After Xu Hao''s response sounded, the dark young man''s eyes Rose and shrank, because the four words "Minister of the Ministry of war" gave him great pressure.


    Among the six departments of the great Xia Dynasty, the military department is the most special, because there are many services in the great Xia Dynasty, the mobilization and suppression of various armies are more frequent, and there is the existence of the brain military aircraft department, so that all positions in the military department are concurrently held by the generals of various armies.


    In other words, the burly general is not only a deputy commander in the army, but also a real general with real power. The pressure is not great.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Mo is an old subordinate of my grandfather, and his coming here should be the idea of the old man."


    After that, Xu Hao, who climbed up on the ground, clapped his hands and his voice continued:


    "And the so-called military aircraft transfer order, isn''t it the problem that the old man gave me?"


    After the confused murmur fell, Xu Hao, with a little uneasy face, stretched out his right hand, picked up the military secret folded suspended in front of him and opened it carefully.


    At the next breath, a line of small characters slowly emerged from the secret fold and directly came into the eyes of the two young people:


    "The Anjiang Department of Bafeng pass of our ministry specially recruited Xu Hao and Xu Lang, the new black dragon guards, through the Ministry of war, and ordered you two to rush to Bafeng pass immediately with this secret order without error!


    Next, after seeing the contents of the secret order, the two young people who had not yet walked out of the platform looked at each other, and a thick dignified color directly appeared on their faces.


    Indeed, in today''s northern summer, only people in the army understand the weight represented by the three words bafengguan.


    Because the biggest function of this southern pass is to correspond to the other counties outside the territory and the land of taixuan except the northern territory!


    In other words, once you are dispatched to Bafeng pass, you will really go south to taixuan and get the sword out of its scabbard!


    Thinking about this, both Xu Hao and the young man Alan began to tremble slightly. This trembling was not only the trembling of the blood of the soldiers in the body, but also the concussion of the mind about to go to the battlefield to drink blood.


    Then Xu Hao, after recovering a little, put away the military aircraft transfer order in his hand, and the young words continued to spread:


    "Alan, I participated in the previous North sea war and knew the cruelty of the war. My son in LiuYe Lane died in front of me. Once the so-called flesh and blood mill began to hang, it would be difficult for him to live or die. Therefore, you''d better leave a message to your parents so as not to worry about them."


    As soon as Xu Hao''s words fell, an old voice directly sounded in their ears:


    "Leave the message to me."


    When the voice fell, I saw an old official of the transmission department slowly walking out of the shadow of a corner of the site.


    Then the old man looked them up and down with a smile, and then said to Xu Lang:


    "I saw you when you were a child. Your father was my best friend, but then he entered the White Emperor Palace internal affairs office, and I tossed outside because I was older.


    "I''m going to talk to your father about the past these days, so I''ll send a message for you."


    When the voice fell, the old man of the transmission department turned his eyes to Xu Hao, continued to open his mouth and said:


    "Little Grandpa, say hello to the old man of the state of Wei for me."


    The old manager''s words, sentence after sentence, were so fast that they did not give the two young people in front of them the opportunity to speak. Then, under the confused eyes of Xu Hao, the old manager smiled and touched out two transmission scrolls, handed them forward and continued to say:


    "Since the military plane is urgent, you''d better start quickly."


    After the series of words of the senior official fell, Xu Hao and his colleagues reacted and quickly waved:


    "Old man, no, no, I have a transmission scroll on both of us."


    "Take it. What you have in your hand is the most basic version, which can only be transmitted to the main site of Bafeng pass. There is still a long distance from the main yamen where Anjiang division is located. Even taking the underground waterway of Bafeng pass is extremely inconvenient.


    "What I have in my hand is a transmission scroll specially designed for marching. It can be directly transmitted to the altar near anjiansi, which will also save a lot of time."


    As soon as the old secretary''s words came out, Xu Hao and Xu Hao no longer hesitated, raised their hands and accepted them respectfully. Then the old secretary of the transmission department nodded again, continued to turn around with a smile and walk away. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "There are talented people from generation to generation, and each has been coquettish for hundreds of years. This time, the recruitment task of Anjiang company is very rare. You two can have snacks."


    At the same time, on the Bank of the North Sea, bafengguan, the southernmost of the two continents outside the summer, the same bright moon still hung high in the sky, emitting extremely bright light.


    In the eyes of most people, the moon above the fortress is bright, but in the eyes of a small number of people, the moon is as scarlet as blood.


    Bafeng pass is naturally different from the infinite prosperity of the capital of God. As the former of the fortress Xiongguan, it still pursues the Xiao Ban system. Therefore, once it is night, the broad streets in the fortress are extremely empty except for the patrolling Da Xia sergeants.


    Time is slowly passing forward. Daxia, a rapidly running state machine in the mysterious place, is also making continuous progress. According to Zhao Yu''s will, the opening of Daxia is inevitable.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the essence of Bafeng pass, most foreign people and ordinary people in the pass have been transferred to the new CHENXIAN city behind the North Sea in recent years.


    In fact, Daxia''s current strategy in the southern frontier is very clear, that is, step by step, to build the outer two states on the Bank of the North Sea into a multi-ethnic integration place with Bafeng pass as a barrier!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Under the great Xia emperor Fuyao, there are various Yamen. In addition to the six departments that have always existed, there are also some yamen directly belonging to the young emperors, with a large number and many functions.


    Different yamen departments are in charge of different regions and aspects. In bafengguan, or the other two prefectures, in addition to the need for Zhao yuhufu for the opening and mobilization of the army, Anjiang Department has very high authority.


    In other words, the Anjiang department is responsible for all matters related to the southern taixuan forces and races in the two prefectures, and has the right to make decisions on its own.


    These powers are not big. Therefore, in just a few years, the Anjiang Department has expanded from a few people such as Sun Jian to an extremely large group, going deep into the whole foreign states and bafengguan.


    Bafeng pass, where the Anjiang division yamen is located, is a huge and majestic continuous building. Standing in the moonlight, it is like a fierce beast crawling in the dark, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    At the same time, the bright bright bright stone light shines out of the window where the main hall of Anjiang division yamen is located, and above the window, there is a burly shadow pacing back and forth.


    Next, in the Anjiang department hall, the voice from Lao Jin sounded directly:


    "I said Zhang Zhu, you''ve been pacing back and forth for less than half an hour. My old man is dazzled. If you hang around like this, I''ll faint."


    The voice fell. Sitting behind the desk in the room where the main hall was located, he had a broken blond hair. He was turning over the file in front of Lao Jin with one hand, raised his head, looked at Zhang pig who had stopped in front of him, and continued to say:


    "Take it easy, Zhang pig, take it easy."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Zhu, who was wearing an Jiang Si''s robe in the center of the hall and was more robust, stepped forward and a thick voice came out:


    "Lao Jin, the empress of the great Xia emperor is going to take the little princess south to taixuan. Can I not be in a hurry for such an important thing?"


    After that, Zhang Zhu took a deep breath, raised his right hand, waved a huge heavy fist, and made a blowing sound. The sound continued to spread:


    "Moreover, the task of guarding this time falls on our Anjiang division. I was not so nervous when I worked hard with foreigners in endless mountain."


    As soon as Zhang Zhu''s exclamatory voice fell, Lao Jin''s voice in front of him immediately rang out:


    "It''s not the first year for the empress to go south to pick spiritual plants in taixuan. I haven''t seen you so nervous before."


    "Lao Jin, you''re trying to understand and pretend to be confused. In the past, the military aircraft Department recruited people to take charge of the escort task of the empress. Our Anjiang department is just an assistant."


    The words in Zhang Zhu''s mouth fell. He stepped to Lao Jin''s desk and sat down with a burly body. The voice continued to surround the hall:


    "Lao Jin, you know what people are in the military aircraft department. They are all smart monsters. Even a few birds flying along the road are dead. But this time, the military aircraft Department conducted a closed door deduction and handed over the Anjiang department to be responsible for the integrity of the empress.


    "I''m not worried about our cultivation and strength, but here."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Zhu continued to raise his hand and pointed to his head. The meaning was self-evident, and then continued to say:


    "As you know, we are not smart at all. Our three brothers, pigs, cattle and sheep, used to finish blindfolded when they were on the battlefield. Now they want us to dispatch and deploy people. Isn''t it a black eye?"


    After Zhang Zhu''s more solemn voice fell, Lao Jin laughed in front of him, then put down the file opened in his hand, and the loud voice sounded directly:


    "Zhang Zhu, you can rest assured that your mother''s safety is a major event of the country. How can it be handed over to you? Even if those above really want to do so, our Anjiang company dare not take it. Wow, you worry too much."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Zhu''s round face suddenly turned red. Then he hesitated for several times before he spoke:


    "Well, it''s not that our Anjiang department is understaffed. It''s nothing to let the brothers draw their swords to kill the enemy and maintain the stability of the frontier. But this time, although the whereabouts of the empress are still confidential, the spirit plants of heaven and earth generally grow in dangerous places. I don''t have a bottom in my heart."


    "I can''t see that you have such a side. I always thought you were a man like your name. You only care about eating and sleeping."


    "Lao Jin, where are you? As a member of Anjiang company, I Zhang Zhu naturally considers the honor of the whole Anjiang company."


    As soon as Zhang Zhu''s voice fell, a funny voice directly sounded on the other side of the main hall:


    "Zhang Zhu, you''re not ashamed. When snoring and talking in your sleep last night, there was no door in your mouth. I heard everything about how to behave well in front of your mother, what promotion to three levels, etc."


    At the next breath, before the voice was finished, Zhang Zhu''s face turned red. He quickly turned around, rushed out with an arrow, waved his hands and said in a loud voice:


    "Brother, stop talking, stop talking. How can you take your dream seriously? You can''t take it seriously."


    After Zhang Zhu''s flustered voice fell, everyone in the hall burst into laughter. Then Zhang Niu, who had spoken before, stood up behind the desk and walked towards Lao Jin step by step. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "Lao Jin, apart from other things, this time the empress went south to taixuan, which is the most important thing for our Anjiang division. We can''t make any mistakes or be careless.


    "In fact, it is sun Sicheng who should worry most. However, our Lord Sicheng is known as one of the most famous top scholars in summer. I think we have been prepared long ago."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Niu stepped to Lao Jin, as if he thought of something, and the voice continued to spread:


    "I heard Lord Si Cheng mention before that it was the escort task this time. I would also tell all departments and departments of the whole summer. But this candidate needs some thought."


    "It''s more than a little effort. I think our sun Sicheng should have a headache at this time. When the military aircraft department led the task of protecting the emperor and empress, you may not know, but I''ve experienced it."


    After finishing his words, Lao Jin stretched out his only hand and grabbed the file he had been looking through in front of him. The high voice continued to sound:


    "Besides, in the thick file in my hand, there are more than a thousand names recommended by various departments and departments. These are the young generation carefully cultivated by various Yamen.


    "The empress is famous for her kindness. After each escort mission, according to the previous practice of the imperial court, participants will get a certain degree of promotion based on their own performance.


    "So now all our departments and departments have made the younger generation work hard to protect the safety of the empress. After all, today is different from the past. In this era, there is no lack of so-called genius.


    "Therefore, only the real pride of the times can stand out!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Bafeng pass, the main hall of Anjiang division, the bright stone lights are still bright.


    Since the summer came to taixuan Beihai and the crescent merchants settled in Changming County, the Mingshi continuously transported to the North has entered hundreds of millions of families in the summer and gradually replaced the candles.


    The times are always moving forward. Compared with the candle lamp, the advantage of Mingshi is self-evident. The light emitted by the latter is stable and bright, and also shines very clearly on the faces of several people in the main hall.


    In the Anjiang department hall, Zhang Zhu and others, after hearing Lao Jin''s words before, all showed a very dignified color of thinking. Then Zhang Zhu, whose face changed for a while, raised his hand and clapped fiercely:


    "Alas, the leaders of these departments and departments are really old foxes. I also want to show my face in the task this time. When I meet Peng Mu next time, I can show off with him. Now it seems that there is no play, no play!"


    Zhang Zhu''s sad words on his face scattered some heavy atmosphere in the hall. It is obvious that the young generation gathered this time has brought constant pressure to these Anjiang Siyuan elders.


    At the next breath, Lao Jin put down the file in his hand and continued to say with a confused voice:


    "According to the arrangement, my mother''s carriage will arrive at Bafeng pass in CHENXIAN city early tomorrow morning. Before that, we should make all these arrangements. I don''t know whether these young talents who have been recruited have come to our Anjiang department?"


    As soon as Lao Jin''s voice of doubt fell, a response from Zhang Niu immediately followed:


    "When I came here just now, I saw many faces of Mo Sheng appear on the school field. I think Lord Si Cheng is already making arrangements.


    "But what I''m worried about is that the younger generation of our summer are not old, but their talent and cultivation are at the level of small monsters. I''m afraid we old guys can''t live in town."


    As soon as they said this, everyone nodded, and then they listened to a voice outside the hall, which sounded directly with a unique air leakage:


    "I know that you old men can fight and kill. It''s OK to fight and kill. If you use your head to arrange things, it''s really difficult for you.


    "So this time, our Secretary Cheng specially hired a young man, a young man who can think."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sun Jian, dressed in the flying robes of Anjiang officials, was convenient to walk slowly outside the hall, while behind him was a young man with a calm face and stable breath.


    The young man has a strong scholar breath. When walking, he has a different temperament, which can be simply called wisdom for rough people such as Zhang pig.


    After a few breaths, Sun Jian took the figure of the young man and completely walked into the hall. After he came to several old people of Anjiang division, Lao Jin''s inquiry sounded in the hall:


    "Lord Si Cheng, who is this?"


    When the inquiry fell, sun Jianyang smiled, opened his mouth and explained:


    "Its name is Wang Juan. It was originally the first chief of the white tiger school palace in the summer. It was also the chief of our department. It took nine cattle and two tigers to join the team of Anjiang department.


    "You don''t know how popular this boy is. The Yamen vied for him, but he was finally included in the Anjiang department by our secretary. Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Since Sun Jian took charge of the Anjiang division, he has become more and more calm as a senior brother on the pilgrimage. Such an excited attitude at this time is also extremely rare, which is enough to show his appreciation for the king''s scroll.


    "Boy, I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t appreciate it so much. But I''ll do my best if I have any orders in the future."


    Wang Juan seemed very modest in the face of Sun Jian''s praise. Then the young man made a meticulous salute to the people in front. His young and steady voice continued to spread:


    "Wang Juan, I''ve seen your predecessors."


    "OK, OK, let''s Anjiang division. Finally, there''s a smart man."


    As soon as Wang Juan''s greetings fell, Lao Jin, who had dealt with young people in the manghuang army, took the lead in responding, took the initiative to step forward, patted the former on the shoulder, and then came out with a thick voice:


    "Your boy came at the right time. We are worried about this task."


    "Sun Sicheng has already told me about this in detail on his way here. In fact, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Wang Juan''s voice remained steady. Then a smile appeared on his face. Another file was taken out from his wide robe sleeve, and the young voice continued to spread:


    "I''m sure all of you understand that all departments and departments will recommend the best talents to participate in the task of the empress''s going south to the taixuan escort. Therefore, there is no shortage of manpower, but far more surplus.


    "Therefore, for our yamen who is in charge this time, the real problem is who to choose to participate. After all, all six departments and departments should be covered with rain and dew, otherwise there will be opinions."


    After finishing his words, Wang Juan raised the scroll in his hand, and the sound continued to linger in the room:


    "However, the candidates have been selected by Lord Si Cheng, and the recruitment order has been issued through the transmission department. Now all have been assembled at the school.


    "So we don''t have to worry too much. How important is your mother''s safety. Although the military aircraft office has to conduct a big deduction behind closed doors, it has already made a complete plan. We just need to implement it, but."


    At this point, the painting style of Wang Juan turned and continued to say:


    "However, as the leader and responsible person, our Anjiang company still has great responsibilities, especially the scheduling work. In other words, we have the best cards in the world, depending on how we use them."


    After that, even Wang Juan, who was extremely confident, also showed a very dignified color on his face. Then, Sun Jian raised his hand, patted his hands gently, and made a light sound to draw everyone''s attention back.


    Next, the powerful Secretary Cheng of Anjiang company looked around and saw the voice of Anjiang company from scratch:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Department of Wu''an Xinjiang is different from the supervisor of heaven and the other six departments. Our establishment time is too short. Compared with other Yamen with a long history, our details are still too shallow.


    "But our responsibility is the top priority. In other words, we are one of the barrier walls of our border territory, and we shoulder the important task of stabilizing the border!"


    As soon as he said this, all the Anjiang officials, whether Lao Jin or Zhang Zhu, stood upright with a solemn face, and then a voice from Sun Jian came out in his ears:


    "The responsibility on our shoulders is heavier than that of Kunlun mountain. Behind us are hundreds of millions of people. Moreover, it is very important that our border in the summer will not always be just the southern wall of Bafeng pass. The responsibility of Wu''an border division will only be heavier and heavier.


    "Therefore, how many eyes are staring at this escort mission, including your majesty, to see if we can shoulder this responsibility."


    At this point, Sun Jian stopped talking and looked at the anjiansi people who began to roll in front of him. The roar like thunder roared through the void:


    "So take out our skills, tell these young talents from various departments and departments, and tell people all over the world that the frontier in summer can be safely handed over to us.


    "Give it to Anjiang!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    The night is getting darker, the darkness is getting deeper, and at the same time, the deep silence is shrouded on the endless coastline of the whole summer. However, on this coastline from east to west, cities rise out of thin air and sit on it like pearls.


    Next breath, the north wind from the North Sea blew across the endless golden rice fields in the two states outside the summer, making countless ears shake back and forth, just like a shaking baby.


    Autumn is the harvest season, and unconsciously, the other two states have become the granary with the largest annual output in the whole summer.


    At the same time, under the mutual improvement of the grain planting Department of Daxia and the tree charm family of Qingzhi country, the plants cultivated have unexpectedly adapted to the land environment along the North Sea, and the planting area has increased year by year.


    In the vast land of China, the rice produced by the two states is a very popular hard currency!


    Whether it is the rapid integration of various races, or the rapid integration between taixuan and Daxia native people, it will not happen overnight. Naturally, it needs an opportunity and a bridge to undertake each other.


    In today''s summer, this link is the countless acres of good fields with full ears of rice and a bumper harvest.


    After regaining the sun, the original taixuan people, who had lived in darkness for tens of thousands of years in the remains of DAAO, began to establish contact and rapid integration with the vast land of China under the leadership of wuxianzong and with high-quality food.


    As the saying goes, a good beginning is half the success. Now standing in the new CHENXIAN city on the Bank of the North Sea, we can see the scene of the great integration of all ethnic groups.


    In the middle of the month, the lights of CHENXIAN City, which did not implement a curfew, were dim. With the gradual opening of entry conditions in summer, more and more people of taixuan race appeared in the big city on the Bank of the North Sea.


    For them, everything around them is so incredible, just like another world.


    In the center of CHENXIAN City, compared with the noise of other places, this city master''s house looks quite quiet.


    However, different from the past, today''s city Lord''s residence is completely sealed off by layers of martial law and vast divine consciousness, leaving no gap.


    At the same time, outside a small building of the city Lord''s residence, a group of people were waiting in the moonlight, and the first person was a silver haired old woman in blue and clutching a crutch.


    The old woman''s silver hair falls back like a waterfall and dances in the autumn wind. At the same time, the crisscross lines on her face indicate a rich experience.


    She has lived for a long time and experienced a lot. At the same time, she is also the greatest contributor to the survival of the taixuan people over the years. She can be said to have created a miracle by herself.


    At the next breath, under the slightly fierce sea breeze, the originally silent old woman slowly raised her head, looked at the front, and there was a thick flow of thoughts in her eyes.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that there is tension and uneasiness in the depths of the old man''s eyes. Then behind the old man, aofu, dressed in white and slim, gently stepped forward for two steps, raised his hand and gently held the old woman''s arm in front of him, and said:


    "Grandma, are you all right?"


    After naofu''s worried voice fell, the old woman raised her hand and patted the back of the former''s hand. The old response came out:


    "Fu''er, I''m fine. I''m just a little nervous."


    After that, the old woman''s eyes continued to look ahead and her voice continued to spread:


    "After living for so many years, I can say that I have encountered everything, but there are still few people who are so nervous at this time. I saw the Fuyao emperor a few years ago, but now, I don''t know why, I''m still a little cautious."


    The words of the silver haired old woman LAN fell down, and the naofu beside her showed a smile on her exquisite face and said:


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. When elder martial brother Bai and I studied in the capital of God, all the people of Daxia knew that the queen of the Lord of flowers was the most gentle person in the whole summer. She was kind and generous."


    As soon as naofu''s voice fell, the old woman Lan''s voice immediately came out:


    "It is because of this that old people are inexplicably nervous. This feeling is very subtle, because you know what you meet in the club is such a perfect person."


    Aofu''s pretty face was stunned as soon as he said this. After thinking about it, he nodded slightly. However, the next breath, wuxianzong and others standing outside the building moved their eyes together and turned their attention to the front.


    Because the buildings in the city Lord''s residence, which had been very quiet before, suddenly began to move and make a slight sound of opening the door. Although the sound of opening the door was very weak, all the people present were monks with extraordinary cultivation, so it sounded very clearly in their ears.


    After a breath, the closed side door of the city Lord''s house was pushed outward, and then a round head poked out behind the door. It was after growing up in recent years that the whole face had been completely open like the moon.


    At this time, Ruyue is already a living beauty, with picturesque eyes. At the same time, the playful strength of a girl in her eyes makes people feel the simplicity of her mind.


    Then Ruyue opened the gate of the city master''s residence, looked around with big eyes, walked out of the door, looked at wuxianzong and others who looked in front of him, and said in a loud voice:


    "Who is the leader of the five immortals sect?"


    As soon as he said this, the old woman LAN not far away stepped forward and raised her voice:


    "Lao laolan is the leader of the five immortals sect."


    "Old man, my mother asked me to tell you, because I had to coax the little princess to sleep before, so it took some time to make you wait. Please forgive me."


    The crisp sound of the moon made the silver haired old woman wave her hand and say:


    "If you''re not there, it''s the blessing of our five immortals sect that your mother can come to CHENXIAN city. She should."


    When the voice fell, the old woman waved to the side. Then a disciple of the five immortals sect quickly presented a wooden box. Then the old woman raised her hand and said:


    "Little girl, this is what my mother said she wanted to see. I brought it with me."


    "So good."


    Ruyue nodded her little head, then turned sideways, stretched out her hand, and the crisp voice continued to spread:


    "Come in, everyone. My mother has been waiting in the pianting. Don''t be shy. By the way, friends of the green branch country Tree Charm family can be here."


    "Yes, yes."


    The next breath, after a rather old response sounded, from the back of the party, came out the figure of an old man wearing a green robe.


    "Come with me, old man. Maybe my mother wants to ask you some questions."


    After that, Ruyue smiled and looked generous.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Most of the buildings in CHENXIAN City, including the side hall of the city master''s residence at this time, are different from those that have been continued in the local area in the summer. They are not exquisite and have a little ruggedness.


    After all, the Terrans in CHENXIAN city have been accompanied by hardship and poverty for tens of thousands of years. It is the greatest miracle that they can survive. Under the depletion of resources, practicality has become the first element.


    Even now the situation has completely changed, but the deep-rooted thinking will be difficult to change for a while and a half, which is also reflected in the decoration of this side hall.


    The columns and beams of the side hall only use the most primitive rough wood, and there are no exquisite patterns carved on them. Even on some columns, there are incomplete flattened tree knots.


    Full of primitive and pragmatic atmosphere.


    It is worth mentioning that, as a friar of Qingzhi national tree charm family who integrates beauty and art into his bones, he has long complained about the buildings in CHENXIAN city. Therefore, he often quarrels about this after discussing grain planting technology.


    However, in the side hall of the city hall tonight, the bright stone lights are not dazzling, but extremely soft. There is a very soothing and relaxed smell of flowers between the lights.


    The fragrance of countless flowers gathered in one place has the magical power to disperse all hostility. Even the wuxianzong and others in the hall feel that they have entered a world of flowers and plants.


    In other words, it is like a monk''s field, but it is different. It is imperceptibly trapped in it, but this feeling is not aggressive. Therefore, old woman LAN and others soon recovered.


    Next, the silver haired old woman saluted a beautiful figure sitting quietly in front of her, and a respectful and solemn voice came out:


    "LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect in Daxia and the leader of CHENXIAN City, took the five immortals sect disciples to meet the empress."


    As soon as the loud voice fell, all the disciples of the five immortals sect behind the old woman bowed down at the same time and said hello together:


    "My mother is blessed and healthy!"


    The sound of greeting lingered in the side hall, and then the rouge sitting behind the desk showed a faint smile on his face, gently raised his hand and waved, and the soft voice passed down:


    "Get up and take your seats. Don''t be shy, like the moon. Get a chair for LAN Lao."


    "Madam, I can''t make it. The old woman can just stand."


    After the old woman''s flattered voice came out, she once again bowed to the rouge in front of her, and a grateful voice came out:


    "Madam, your majesty mentioned before that it was her idea to improve the land along the North Sea coast of our two outer States and cultivate grain varieties suitable for the north.


    "Therefore, I am here to thank my mother for all the people who can live safely in the other two states!"


    The silver haired old woman''s words are true. In a sense, today''s life, whether for the old woman LAN or all the original taixuan people, is unimaginable, as if it were like a dream.


    Therefore, all the people in the whole side hall showed a strong color of gratitude on their faces and said again:


    "Empress, we are grateful."


    "These are the achievements of Da Xia and his majesty, and this palace just made a casual suggestion. It doesn''t have to be so grand."


    In the side hall of the city Lord''s residence in CHENXIAN City, the voice from Rouge''s mouth was still soft. Then, after the increasingly mature Xia emperor, the voice sounded again with an uncompressed look:


    "This temple knows that no matter who lives on the earth, all creatures need spiritual comfort and a sense of security. What is important is that this sense of security does not come from others, but from their own creation.


    "Now the people of the two foreign states have created countless mu of good farmland by themselves. With this high-quality food, they have been recognized and integrated into the summer. Both our palace and your majesty feel very gratified."


    Rouge''s words made the respect on the silver haired old woman Lan''s face stronger and stronger. At the same time, the peaceful and comfortable smell of flowers after the great Xia emperor also made everyone in the side hall slowly put down their previous tension.


    Sincerity can move people''s hearts most, and perhaps it is the truth of rouge that makes it the emperor and empress respected and loved by everyone in the whole summer.


    Next, old woman LAN handed out the wooden box in her hand, and her voice said:


    "Madam, these are the ears of rice planted in our two foreign states you ordered before. Please have a look."


    The words came out. The rouge sitting behind the desk brightened his eyes and said:


    "Ruyue, show it to the palace. The palace has long heard that the grain of the two foreign states is getting better year by year. A large part of the reason is the improvement of the quality of this kind of rice."


    "My mother flattered me. In fact, CHENXIAN city is also gradually exploring and improving this."


    When it comes to the bumper grain harvest, the smile on old woman Lan''s face becomes stronger and stronger. Then she gives the wooden box in her hand to Ruyue walking above. Her voice continues to say:


    "Madam, according to your request, these ears of rice were randomly obtained directly from the field and were not deliberately selected."


    "It''s so good. Let''s have a look at the rice."


    After the response of rouge fell, he raised his white right hand and gently opened the wooden box in front of him. Then he saw a touch of golden yellow. He saw several ears of wheat in the box, full of grains, bright color and not weak vitality.


    "What a rich vitality."


    With a little happy voice, it came out of Rouge''s mouth. Then old woman LAN sideways beckoned to the old man of Qingzhi country in the crowd behind, and said:


    "Madam, this year''s seeds are improved and cultivated by our summer grain planting department and the old man from Qingzhi country. Next, the old man will explain to madam."


    When the voice fell, the old man in the rear, dressed in a particularly exquisite and grand green twig Tree Charm family, stepped forward, coughed and said:


    "Niang Niang, in fact, it is not easy to improve grain varieties, because the core is to extract the essence and go to the dregs, and the land around Beihai is changing every year. Therefore, the old man tested hundreds of thousands of plants according to the land of Beihai, and then picked out more satisfactory varieties.


    "This new kind of grain can not only adapt to the moisture of the sea, but also triple the absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth. In other words, the rice from this ear of wheat has three times the vitality content before."


    Perhaps it was about his masterpiece of life. The face of the old Qingzhi Guoshu charm was full of self-confidence. Then the rouge above nodded, and the voice came out:


    "Good!"


    The praise of rouge made the smile on the face of the old Qingzhi Guoshu charm worse, and then the soft voice of rouge continued to ring in the latter''s ears:


    "But there''s one thing you should pay attention to when planting later. You don''t plant this kind of rice in the right way. If two plants depend on each other, the harvest will be better."


    The voice of rouge, which was neither light nor heavy, was like an enlightening thunder, which made the tree charm old man of Qingzhi country stay in place for a moment, and then the latter began to tremble violently, as if he had suddenly appeared and murmured:


    "Yes, yes, bingdilian. This is the bingdilian feature added during cultivation. Why didn''t I think of it? Why didn''t I think of it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    "Hee hee."


    In the side hall of the Lord''s residence of CHENXIAN city under the soft bright stone light, a crisp laugh from the moon suddenly sounded. Then he was looking down at the rouge of wheat ears, raising his head, looking at the girl with a giggling face below, and asked:


    "Ruyue, why are you giggling there all the time?"


    Rouge''s response fell, Ruyue, who was carrying a chair, paused slightly, and the response came out:


    "My mother, I want to laugh when I see the old man who is so charming."


    After finishing the words, Ruyue''s round face smiled even more and continued to say:


    "When I was in the capital of God, I heard that the older the tree charm people are, the more arrogant and confident they are. It''s true, but the old man''s shocked look is really interesting.


    "You see, when he finally left, he almost fell because he was in a trance."


    The next breath, such as the moon''s smiling words, just came out. At the entrance of the side hall, a slightly cold, but extremely pleasant voice immediately sounded:


    "Like the moon, the people of the tree charm family have been very helpful in planting grain in the two foreign states, but they can''t be so funny."


    As soon as the voice came out, Ruyue threw out her tongue. Then she turned her head and looked at the entrance of the side hall. She saw a delicate and moving figure in White Palace clothes, walking slowly in with a plate.


    This woman has one of the most beautiful faces in the world. Maybe even the fairy in the sky should be ashamed. At the same time, she has an inexplicable feeling. It is an inexplicable impact, which makes ordinary people completely unable to look directly at her.


    If there is a great repair here, you may find some clues. In the next breath, there is another clear voice from Ruyue''s mouth:


    "Sister Bai, little princess, didn''t she wake up?"


    "No."


    After the faint response came out, Bai Zhining, who was gently lifted by Lianbu, came to Rouge with a plate and answered:


    "The little princess slept soundly. Mammy looked at her. I saw that the night was deep, so I made a bowl of tranquil clear soup. Please use it, madam."


    "Zhining has a heart. Let''s put it on the side first. The palace will have a look at the ears of rice."


    After Rouge finished, his face remained unchanged. He continued to pick up the ear of rice in his hand, stretched out two fingers and crossed it gently. Then he looked at the table and saw Ruyue''s curious little head.


    At the same time, the big eyes above Ruyue''s head just watched Rouge''s every move. The curious color in her eyes became more and more intense. Then Ruyue knocked her chin on the table and spread out with a curious voice:


    "Empress, Ruyue is very curious. Just now, how do you know that the grain on the Bank of the North Sea needs to be planted together, even the old gentleman who cultivated the charm of green branches and trees doesn''t know."


    After that, Ruyue''s big eyes lit up, and her voice then said:


    "Could it be, could it be that the empress knew that there was a lotus in the new grain seed?"


    "The palace doesn''t know."


    After the faint response of rouge fell, the former continued to raise his hand and gently stroked the golden ears of rice in front of him. The voice sounded again in the side hall:


    "The palace doesn''t need to know in advance, because it told the palace."


    The word "it" fell, and the ears of wheat in Rouge''s hands suddenly began to glow light green after the queen of the great Xia emperor''s fingers crossed.


    Then some faint fluorescence continued to flicker rhythmically, as if this plant was telling something, and then the soft voice of rouge came out:


    "If you listen to the moon, it is talking. It tells the palace that it is a little lonely."


    The rouge, which was neither light nor heavy, fell, not only like the moon, but also Bai Zhining, who was watching quietly. There was a thick color of horror in his eyes. Then Bai Zhining thought for a moment and said:


    "Madam, your ability of flower language is becoming more and more exquisite."


    "Perhaps after the arrival of taixuan in the summer, the species and quantity of flowers and plants in our palace have greatly increased, which also makes our palace better understand the thoughts and words of these flowers.


    "It''s like this Beihai ear of rice. Although its call is not strong, it can be said to be very weak, this palace still listens very clearly."


    After that, rouge continued to raise her hand, picked up another ear of rice and joined it with the previous one. At the same time, a strong breath of life emerged on her right hand and extended downward to completely wrap the two rice.


    Next breath, a more magical scene appeared in the side hall. Under the gaze of rouge and Bai Zhining, the roots of the two rice plants began to interweave automatically. Then the ears on the leaves began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and full ears of wheat also appeared on the originally blank leaves.


    At the same time, in the side hall, the startling voice from Ruyue sounded directly:


    "Wow, mom, this is incredible!"


    With this startling cry, the rice seeds in Rouge''s hands have completely entered the heyday state, and have been completely different from the grain appearance seen by ordinary people.


    "I don''t know if the rice will be affected by the rice ears in the state of union?"


    With a confused murmur, rouge raised her finger, gently pointed to a rice ear below, and pointed out a grain of rice seed.


    After a breath, the shell wrapped around the spike automatically peeled out, revealing a grain of rice as white as jade and with a large amount of vitality.


    Even if you look carefully, you can see particularly weak runes on this grain of rice.


    "Rune, there is a rune on this grain of rice. Madam, if we can really grow this kind of food in the future, it will undoubtedly be a huge leap that can stabilize the foundation for our summer!"


    Compared with the innocent moon, Bai Zhining''s thinking undoubtedly looked farther. Then he stared at the rice with a burst of vitality and light. There was an obvious surprise on his beautiful face.


    In taixuan, there are countless races and infinite creatures. Therefore, food has always been one of the unavoidable problems in various times. Even in the previous summer, we are constantly thinking about how to broaden the area and quality of grain planting.


    But now, this problem can be solved directly with the emergence of rice ears. At the same time, it also means that the summer, which has dominated the north for several years, has no worries about the sheath of the sword.


    At the next breath, there was a thick happy Rouge in his eyes. He put the rice ears in his hand back into the box, turned his head to Bai Zhining, and whispered:


    "Zhining, arrange someone to send this box to the White Emperor Palace, immediately."


    There is also a little clever rouge. Now the rainstorm of the whole year has destroyed countless mu of heaven and earth in the whole taixuan land, resulting in an unprecedented food shortage in this continent.


    And once the summer is completely spread out with the ears of rice, it will undoubtedly hold the throat of half the creatures in the whole taixuan land!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    In the southeast of taixuan, Sanhe County, the heavy rain is as heavy as the sky.


    The rainstorm, which was called Qixian by the great king of Zhongtian, did not decrease for half a year, but became bigger and bigger.


    The sky is dark, just like the blue sky Pisha. It belongs to the taixuan land in the rainy area. The rain is more rapid in Sanhe County in the southeast. Then countless rain from the sky makes the three rolling rivers in the county soar, and the river surface climbs higher and higher, forming a suspended river.


    Not long ago, one of the big rivers officially burst its banks, and the flood rolled down, inundating both banks, washing down the city, leaving the remains of countless ordinary living races, and forcing a large number of coastal races to flee their families.


    In the face of heaven and earth disasters, even monks who can practice are so pale.


    This time, when the river burst its banks, it was suppressed by the overwhelming force of overturning, so that countless monks were stunned by a wave before they responded.


    The favorable geographical environment has a self-evident impact on the development of power and race. Because of the penetration and nourishment of three rivers, Sanhe county has been a place of taixuan for countless years. In addition to the core of the Central Plains, it is one of the more rich counties, especially the cities originally built on both sides of the river. Each rich oil flows, but it completely turns into a bubble overnight, People can''t help but sigh that things are changeable.


    "This damn rain!"


    Sanhe County, Wanghe City, under the crashing rainstorm, a grumpy curse sounded in a luxurious courtyard in the city.


    After the curse fell, a strong young man sitting under the eaves of the yard was more dissatisfied with his scaly face. Finally, he raised his hand and clenched his fist and hit the void in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The huge force directly tore the air in front of him, and then a fist wind visible to the naked eye rushed out directly and blew over the yard, turning the falling rainstorm into powder and flying.


    At the next breath, a burst of cheers and compliments sounded directly in the yard:


    "The young clan leader is good at boxing. He must have improved a lot in cultivation these days. He is really the pride of heaven!"


    This burst of extremely warm compliments gradually faded the bored color on the young man''s face and replaced it with a thick pride. Then the former turned slightly and stared at the monks in the rear with sharp eyes.


    Under the eyes of the young patriarch, a group of people not far away were not only burly, but also without coats. The whole body had fine scales on the surface, and the breath was also full of strong banditry. It was incompatible with the surrounding buildings.


    Then a cold voice came out of the young patriarch''s mouth:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our clan has occupied Wanghe city for some time. What about the people the young clan leader wants?"


    As soon as this speech came out, the faces of the people in the rear changed. Then the leading friar stepped forward and hardened his head and said:


    "Young clan leader, when we captured Wangyue City, we killed a group of nobles in the city to follow suit. In addition, those who had heard the news and fled in advance will really not find a lady who can meet your requirements for a while and a half."


    When the voice fell, the scaly friar looked at the young man who was becoming more and more angry in front of him, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. Then he continued to explain:


    "In addition, the patriarch has ordered that in order to maintain the stability of Wanghe City, we should not burn, kill and loot wantonly, so we can''t go looking for it in a big way, so we delayed some time."


    "You are really rubbish."


    As soon as the scale Friar''s voice fell, the incomparably cold voice from the young patriarch sounded directly, and then an extremely fierce breath came out of the latter''s body, just like a giant crocodile trying to kill its prey in the river.


    The young man''s eyes were cold and fierce, which directly reduced the temperature in the yard. Then the extremely cold voice sounded again under the rainstorm:


    "All the people in Wanghe city haven''t run away yet. It''s not difficult to find a civilian girl for our young clan leader if we can''t find a lady. Why are you so stupid?


    "Besides, are you afraid of my father''s punishment for abducting an insignificant civilian? It''s really stupid, stupid!"


    The series of roars of the young clan leader directly made the whole yard buzzing. Then the scale friar nodded and said in a hurry:


    "Yes, young patriarch, I''m going, I''m going."


    After saying this, the scale friar waved his hands directly at the people around him and turned around to go out. Not long after he took people out of the courtyard, he saw a figure rushing down the dilapidated street in the heavy rain, and the two almost collided head-on.


    At the next breath, the scale friar stretched out his right hand, directly squeezed the figure in front of him in his hand and raised it. The voice came out:


    "You can''t die. You are so rash that you contradicted the young patriarch in the back yard. Don''t think your life is long enough?"


    The fierce voice fell, and the friar struggling in the former''s hand immediately said:


    "My Lord, I have made a great discovery. This time I can definitely meet the requirements of the young patriarch?"


    As soon as he said this, the robust scale friar brightened his eyes and loosened his big hand. His voice came out:


    "Tell me. If it''s false, pull out your tongue."


    "Don''t cheat, don''t cheat, that''s what small has repeatedly confirmed."


    After an anxious explanation, the little monk who rushed from the rain climbed up on the ground and continued to speak anxiously:


    "According to the latest news, the Heishan City, which is closer to the river than us in the north, was submerged by the flood. Now there is only a small piece of land left in the towering Heishan, and the monks in the city have become refugees and are throwing to our Wanghe city in groups.


    "And there are a lot of refugees. They are all going to our city at this time."


    As soon as the voice fell, the scaly friar waved his big hand and roared with a high voice:


    "Well, well, there are refugees. You know, these refugees have good things in their hands. I like refugees!"


    The roar did not stop, but the little monk below also smiled with a flattering smile, and then continued to speak:


    "My Lord, and in this group of refugees, I also found a convoy. There were absolutely beautiful women in the car, especially outside the city wall where distant relatives had just arrived. According to him, he saw a little girl in the convoy come out with his own eyes. The little face and skin really glowed, just like the precious ten thousand year clam beads in the three rivers."


    As soon as he said this, the burly scale friar put away the excitement on his face and asked:


    "Really?"


    "The little one is willing to pledge his head!"


    The determined words let the scale friar stay in place and think. Then the former turned and looked at the yard behind, as if he was in hesitation.


    After a few breaths, the friar turned directly and walked to another street. His voice came out:


    "Take people to the city gate. Remember to keep quiet and come back at a glance."


    "What about you, sir? Do you want to tell the young patriarch?"


    "What young patriarch, of course, is the old patriarch. You really can''t carry it clearly. No wonder you are slaves all your life!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Now, Sanhe County in the southeast, the place of taixuan, is devastated and the people can''t make a living.


    The originally fertile land was turned into mud because of the burst of the river and the soaking of rain, and even most of the crops died directly. At the same time, after the cities along the three rivers were washed away, a large number of refugees were born, their families and their families were scattered in exile.


    This is a frightening vicious circle. More and more cities have been washed down, and less and less food can be eaten. The whole county began to sink rapidly into the bottom abyss.


    "Alan, my grandfather once said that hunger is the most terrible plague. Once it breaks out and spreads, it will completely shine on human nature."


    On a low mountain behind Wanghe City, the voice of Xu Hao, the little Duke of the Duke of Wei, sounded.


    After the voice fell, Xu Hao, who was wearing a dark armor and was very introverted, continued to look down at the tide of refugees still pouring forward, and continued to say:


    "The continuous rainstorm of the year, coupled with the dark clouds obscuring the sun, has killed almost 40% of the grain planted in the taixuan land, and the Sanhe county is even more outrageous."


    After that, Xu Hao let the rain from above hit the armor outside his body, and the young voice sounded again:


    "Because the rivers in this county burst their banks, the most fertile land in Sanhe county was completely washed away in an instant. Now we see only a small part of the refugee tide in front of us. The famine is spreading quietly in the whole county, but it will not be too far from the date of outbreak.


    "If the empress arrives here a few days late, what she sees is not a mere escape scene, but it is really bloody and cruel, and even a shocking picture of monks eating each other!"


    As soon as Xu Hao said this, Xu Lang, a young man standing beside him, flashed a trace of horror in his eyes under the black dragon helmet.


    Although the mountain where the two men are located is not high, they can still look at the surrounding landscape outside the city. Around this hill, countless ethnic refugees in Sanhe County in rags are no weaker than the mighty river that burst the dike and rushed towards Wanghe city in front.


    Then shouts, wails, and yells continued to swirl around under the heavy rain, which was already an extremely chaotic appearance. For Xu Lang, a young man who went abroad for the first time, the impact of such a scene could be imagined.


    However, the young black dragon guard, of course, has a strong mind. After thinking for a few moments, he said:


    "Brother Hao, I heard that Sanhe county had a holiday with us in the summer before?"


    "Some frogs always sit around and watch the sky, trying to provoke the God Phoenix in the sky."


    Xu Hao''s response was a little harsh. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked up. The cold voice continued to spread:


    "A few years ago, Sanhe county was dominated by a sect called Sanhe sect, which controlled more than 70% of the city land of the whole county, combined with several Southeast counties around, and formed a force called GCC.


    "You should be familiar with the GCC. During the North sea war, it danced happily and sent elite friars and an island like Haihe ship.


    "It''s just that the big ship is cruising around the vast land of China as a warship."


    After finishing his words, Xu Hao slowly raised his right hand, gently grasped the void in front of him, directly held out a big bow, and the voice continued to spread:


    "After the collapse of the GCC''s Northern Expedition, the interior has already disintegrated, but then the three river sect wanted to jump on the ship of the holy court and directly jumped out of the League of fighting against summer. Such noisy actions like picking a beam clown ultimately annoyed his majesty.


    "Then things became very simple. The frontier angry Beast army in the summer came directly to Sanhe county and surrounded the city where Sanhe sect was located. Although it did not take action, it forced the sect to behead the principal and completely dissolve the sect.


    "This may be the first time for our strong army to go south in the summer, but the infinite edge contained has frightened everyone!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Hao''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He bent his bow and arrow and shot at the top at one go.


    "Buzz!"


    The vibration of the bow string was like the sickle waved by the God of death. Before the sound of the string fell, a streamer arrow tore through the void like a blink, and directly stabbed into the eyebrow of a scale friar who had just taken off by a flying race.


    "Poop."


    After the slight sound sounded, the scale friar fell back directly. Several people around him changed their faces. Just when they wanted to shout, a red dot appeared in the middle of their eyebrows, and their vitality was completely cut off in an instant.


    In a short breath, the lives of these people were completely erased. At the same time, on the low mountain outside the city, the voice from Xu Hao continued to sound:


    "The nature of the race in Sanhe county is really greedy. I feel the bad intention in my heart all the way."


    The insistent voice just fell. Xu Hao''s eyes moved slightly again. His right hand held the bow tightly. He just wanted to turn the arrow to the bottom, but then he fell into hesitation.


    At the bottom of the low mountain, a shrill and old wail sounded directly under the rainstorm:


    "My granddaughter is still young, my Lord. Please let us live. She is still young!"


    Under the wail full of begging, an old woman lying in the mud was clinging to a little girl''s ankle, and on the other side of the crying little girl, a strong and ferocious man was dragging the little girl''s arm forward.


    For the ragged and skinny old and young, the strength of the man in front was so huge that they were dragged forward without any fancy, and left a long dazzling trace on the muddy ground.


    The ferocious momentum of the evil man who robbed people in public made the refugees who were watching all around, hugged their own children and dispersed with their lives.


    Then the evil man stopped slightly, turned and stared at the old woman who was still begging behind, and came out with a dissatisfied voice:


    "Old woman, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame the world of eating people and not spitting bones. Others don''t understand, but I know that there will be a famine in Sanhe County soon. I''m going to leave here.


    "And your granddaughter is actually a brocade fish family. It''s deep enough. As long as I give your granddaughter to those nobles, I can escape from heaven immediately. It''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time!"


    The evil man said this with ecstasy. After the word came out, Xu Hao, standing on the low mountain, frowned deeper, held the bow hand and clenched it again!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Outside Wanghe City, Sanhe Prefecture, amid the tide of refugees, old women''s screams and cries kept ringing out:


    "My Lord, you must be mistaken. My granddaughter is just an ordinary carp family, not the brocade fish family in your mouth. You must be mistaken. Let us go. My grandparents and grandchildren are pathetic enough."


    This cry is extremely sad, which makes the eyes of those refugees who are far away from the outside twinkle. Some are because they can''t bear it, but more importantly, they focus on thinking about the meaning behind the brocade fish family in the evil Hankou.


    Next breath, a murmur was heard from the refugees nearby:


    "Let''s go. Don''t look. I know the origin of the brocade fish family. It''s a legendary race that only came out for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. It''s a auspicious day. Look at the little girl''s face. She''s yellow and skinny and dying. She can''t beat eight poles.


    "I think the evil man is because the situation is turbulent and his mind is turbulent, so that there is a so-called illusion. Go, go. If you delay here for a long time and the flood strikes, you and I will die."


    The opening refugee looked like a middle-aged man. If you look carefully, you will find that a little royal clothes were exposed in the depths of his ragged clothes, trying to hide his good financial resources. Then a middle-aged man next to him stopped, sighed and said:


    "Run, when can you run? Look at the rain in the sky, where can it not rain?


    "As long as the rain keeps falling, the rivers of these three rivers will keep rising. Sooner or later, the cities in the whole county will be flooded, so we are turtles in a jar and can''t run."


    As soon as the words came out with despair, the middle-aged monk who began to speak changed his face. After hesitating for a few seconds, he put his head close to another person''s ear and whispered:


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I spent a lot of money to get a message. It is said that a fairy named Sanhe Zhenjun appeared in the south of Sanhe Jun, not far from here. It is said that this was the real Jun''s territory in the fairy palace era.


    "I also heard that Sanhe Zhenjun is recruiting people. If we go to his Taoist temple, we can get protection. Now all the famous people in Sanhe county have passed."


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man who had a sad face before turned his head and said in a hurry:


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s more real than real gold, and this is our last chance, but even if we get there, people may not protect you."


    "Don''t worry about this, brother. You can leave it to me. I have my own way."


    At the next breath, the eyes of the two people who found vitality suddenly began to become different, but the evil man who was completely in despair became more and more fierce in his eyes, and also became extremely irritable because of the cry of the old woman below.


    Then, seeing that the old woman attracted more and more people''s attention, the evil man grabbed the little girl who was already purple in his hand, turned the direction, directly dragged them, and began to run wildly to the low mountain covered with woods.


    "Old woman, since you can shout and drag, you can shout enough for me!"


    After a roar came from the evil man''s mouth, an extremely cruel picture directly appeared in the mud under the rainstorm. However, how the strong man ran, the old woman dragged behind him was still holding on, even though his head and whole body had been hit by stones.


    "Fuck, why don''t you let go, why?"


    The old woman''s tenacious appearance completely angered the evil man. Then he frantically threw the little girl in his hand and the old woman forward, so that they hit the ground heavily, and directly gave a very painful groan.


    At the next breath, the evil man was not good at giving up. His legs suddenly burst into a great force. The whole man jumped up and stepped on the two dying people below.


    This powerful and heavy foot can be said to condense the most violent killing intention of the evil man, and the direction of stepping on is also the old woman''s head, so that all those who watch all this seem to be able to see that this extremely bloody picture is about to happen in front of them.


    At the same time, Xu Lang, standing at the height of the low mountain, changed directly, turned his head to look at Xu Hao who bent his bow and arrow to the side, and opened his mouth in a hurry:


    "Brother Hao, save or not?"


    Young man a Lang''s simple sentence was like a heavy hammer hitting Xu Hao''s mind, which suddenly shocked the latter''s mind. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    For Xu Hao, this moment of trance seemed like a long time, but when he recovered, Alan beside him had grasped a branch beside him and threw it directly below.


    "Hiss!"


    Before the sharp whistling sound came out, the branch had rubbed a flame between the air under the blessing of violent force. Then the red streamer crossed the void, directly penetrated the center of the evil man''s eyebrows, and even threw the whole back of the latter.


    "Alan, did you do it?"


    At the next breath, Xu Hao''s extremely dignified voice sounded directly. Then the former stared at the evil man lying motionless in front of him and the old and young people trembling for the rest of their lives. His voice continued to spread:


    "Before we set out, the Anjiang department made it clear that the safety of the mother is the first factor. Don''t provoke other causes and consequences. Lang, you have violated the law!"


    As soon as the word "law" came out, the young Black Dragon Guard named a Lang changed his complexion, especially white, and murmured:


    "I didn''t think too much, I really can''t bear it!"


    "Can''t bear it? Countless more cruel things are happening on this continent all the time. Don''t forget your identity. You are the Black Dragon Guard of summer. You are now performing an extremely important escort task, and the price of your kindness may be the future of your whole life!"


    Xu Hao''s words are not unimportant. In the summer, he pays attention to the law, and the laws and regulations in the army are even more severe. At this time, Xu Lang''s kind move may be a heavy blow to his career of Black Dragon Guard.


    "We are knives, swords and sharp edges. Once we set foot on the battlefield and perform tasks, there will be no mercy!"


    After the word by word voice came out of Xu Hao''s mouth, he held the big bow in his hand with one hand and patted Xu Lang''s shoulder with the other hand. However, what Xu Hao and he didn''t know is that not far away from each other, the old and young shivering in the rain of Qixian, their bodies trembled strangely.


    After this shaking, countless rain began to flow into their bodies along their seven orifices, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    On the low mountain outside Wanghe City, it is quite quiet among the woods.


    In this case, it was in sharp contrast to the refugee trend around the low mountain and the endless noise and roar. Then, in the low mountain forest, on a parked carriage, the body was light, like a Weiyang dancing like an elf, jumped off the carriage, and a clear voice came out:


    "After my mother, I think my brother is too miserable. During the ten day break, he wants to learn from his husband. Now my mother is looking for Lingzhi in Sanhe County, and he still wants to learn from the gentleman in the palace. No wonder every time I see him, he frowns and looks unhappy."


    After Xiao Weiyang finished, he took three steps and two steps, trotted to rouge, raised his hand, grabbed the corner of rouge and continued to say:


    "As like as two peas," and "I find that the way the younger brother looks is exactly the same as his father."


    "You know your brother is pathetic, so you should stimulate him less on weekdays."


    Rouge''s response was a little distressed, but she also understood that with the identity of the emperor of the great Xia, her son couldn''t catch up with freedom. Then Rouge raised her hand, touched the head of her daughter next to her, spoke softly and continued:


    "Your brother has a lot to learn. When he is older, your father will naturally arrange him to travel around the world, so you are an exception, because your father is eccentric and loves you too much."


    As soon as he said this, Weiyang''s delicate little face showed some embarrassment. He stuck out his tongue, turned his big eyes, and continued to ask:


    "Mother, are we going south again to look for those precious magical plants, but here is only a very ordinary hill, and we don''t see any special plants."


    "In fact, this time after my mother, I don''t know whether the plant flowers I''m looking for exist or not."


    Rouge''s soft response fell, and he raised his head, looked around and continued to say:


    "A few days ago, when I was listening to the whispering of flowers in the imperial garden, I heard a legend. She said that in ancient times, a God planted a grass named Mitian grass on the land southeast of the taixuan land. It is very mysterious and named Mitian. Even on this day, I don''t know where it grows."


    The legendary language sounded in Rouge''s mouth. Weiyang, who loved the strange story, suddenly came to the spirit, not just her. Even Ruyue and others who followed behind, all looked slightly and showed a strong color of interest.


    Then, following the side of the team, Anjiang Secretary Cheng Sun Jian, raised his hand and said:


    "Madam, I have heard that Mr. Shu has told stories and myths spread among the mountains. It''s the first time I''ve heard. It''s a legend told among flowers and plants."


    "Everything has a spirit. The more precious flowers are, the higher the intelligence. As long as you can hear them, there will be many interesting secrets."


    After the response from the rouge fell, Sun Jian, the Anjiang officials behind him, and several Daxia young people in charge of internal defense had a more respectful look on their faces.


    At the next breath, sun Jianna sounded again with a unique sound of air leakage:


    "My lady''s ability to listen to flowers is really admirable. Therefore, you come to Sanhe county this time to find the giant grass?"


    "The palace just wanted to take a chance. I don''t know why, when I heard these three words, I had an inexplicable sense of familiarity."


    The voice fell, holding the rouge of the umbrella, stopped in front of a small flower, handed the umbrella to Ruyue, and continued to say:


    "After all, the legend is just a legend. It''s still unknown whether there really exists this giant grass, but anyway, we have to try it."


    After this gentle sound fell, rouge squatted down, stretched out her right hand downward and gently stroked the lower part. This ordinary flower tilted and tilted under the rainstorm of the whole year, and the slightly imperceptible voice continued to spread:


    "Ordinary little flowers still know how to steal life, not to mention this palace. People always have to work hard for themselves, because there are too many things to miss in this world."


    The low voice of rouge is like the murmur of the little flower in front of us. It''s hard to hear the truth, but somehow, including Sun Jian, they all feel that their heart is pinched by something. It''s so tight that it''s even difficult to breathe.


    Then sun Jiangang wanted to speak, and the sound from the rouge in front continued to linger among the trees:


    "Unexpectedly, this humble weed knows the legend of mitiancao. It says that its ancestors have seen mitiancao and know the three rolling rivers in Sanhe county. The reason why it exists is to protect this mitiancao."


    Rouge''s words were filled with joy, and then a substantial breath of life began to appear on Rouge''s right hand and injected into the grass below.


    At the next breath, this weed began to absorb the substantive breath of life, and began to stand up bit by bit, emitting a flickering light, just like sharing its joy.


    At the next breath, the Rouge''s action was a little, the eyebrows on the beautiful face wrinkled, showing a very dignified look. Then Bai Zhining, standing aside with an umbrella, looked at the changing expression in front of the great Xia emperor and asked:


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    "The little green grass just spoke again."


    After the Rouge''s response fell, he slowly raised his head, then looked into the distance, and the voice continued to spread:


    "It said that this plant was long gone. It also said that its ancestors saw it with their own eyes a long time ago. It turned into a fairy and rose into the sky, right here!


    "When she said this, she was a little afraid, so the Palace should appease it and listen to what it knows."


    Rouge''s still plain words shocked all the people around him. For a moment, he was on the spot.


    But the next breath, everyone''s eyes changed at the same time, because a deafening roar, like the roar of thunder, suddenly sounded in their ears. As soon as the sound came out, the young generation of Da Xia in the low mountain looked at each other, and the voice came out:


    "Sure enough, as the elders of Anjiang company speculated, the nearest embankment of Wanghe City burst!"


    But this word has not yet fallen. A vast and strange breath is convenient for the end of the sky to rise, and with this breath is a surging flood.


    At the moment of this breath, Sun Jian''s face suddenly changed, and Yang Tian roared:


    "It''s not that the river burst its banks, but the immortal attacked. Everyone, listen to the orders of the Secretary Cheng, guard at the first level, and send a letter to the capital of God!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    "Boom, boom!"


    In the void outside the city of Wanghe, Sanhe Prefecture suddenly roared loudly, just like rolling thunder, rising out of thin air. While ringing through the world, it also made countless refugees outside the city panic and panic.


    At the next breath, the mighty and extremely turbid river appeared from the end of the south, and rushed into the sky like a turbid yellow dragon, really leaning on the sky and grounding.


    "In the south, the river pouring all over the sky is in the south. Can''t the big river in the South burst its banks?"


    For a moment, the cry of extreme panic began to come from the countless refugees outside Wanghe City, and their frightened eyes reflected a terrible scene of torrential flood.


    It is no exaggeration to say that once the flood is photographed with infinite impact, the whole Wanghe City, including all the people who fled Sanhe County outside the city, will be buried under the flood.


    "Damn it, damn it, God doesn''t give you a way to live!"


    When the flood hit, the refugees in Sanhe County, who were already on the verge of despair, completely destroyed their psychological defense line. While crying bitterly, they continued to yell:


    "Thief God, I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    As soon as the voice of these people stopped crying, they found that there was a great difference in the roaring torrent above their heads, and then made a sharper strange cry:


    "Look, it''s a face. There''s a face in the river!"


    As soon as the words came out, countless people looked up and saw the huge face emerging in the turbid river. For a time, they stood there and couldn''t say anything.


    After a moment, an ancient and heavy pressure slapped down from above before rolling the river, so that all the refugees on the ground bent their knees and knelt directly on the muddy ground. Then they looked up to the sky and shouted:


    "It''s the ancient immortal who established a Taoist temple in the south of Sanhe county. This Sanhe really came to save us!"


    This high voice was undoubtedly to ignite the flame of hope, and instantly let countless people outside Wanghe City see the hot and dazzling dawn from the endless abyss of despair. Then these refugees just wanted to echo loudly, but they stopped like ducks pinched by their throats.


    Because the flood tornado in front appeared in the wasteland outside Wanghe city without a pause, but continued to move forward violently. In an instant, a large number of people from Sanhe County kneeling on the ground were involved in the void, and then crushed into powder and turned into blood dance. Those who died could not die again.


    Such a terrible scene made the refugees in the rear look at all this. Their bodies subconsciously trembled like rice sieve. They wanted to run back, but they found that the whole body seemed to be pressed with infinite weight and could not move. They could only watch the torrent of people overturn and sweep forward.


    The torrent rolled like an invincible sword, and countless people were chopped along the way. After the blood and flesh mixed into the flood, even the muddy river appeared scarlet to the naked eye.


    After a few short breaths, the torrent of harvesting the lives of countless creatures directly approached the humble low mountain on the wasteland outside the city.


    In a few moments, the tornado torrent mixed with sand and flesh hovered directly over the void, from dynamic to static, and in an instant, formed an extremely terrible scene.


    Cover the sky and flood, hover in the void!


    At the same time, the face above the flood became more and more clear, and then condensed inward, directly condensed into a figure wearing a muddy gray robe.


    This figure is as pale as paper. At the same time, it has two horns. On its body, there are three rivers. The virtual shadow is swirling, the momentum is towering, and the eyes are cold.


    Then the figure standing on the surging flood lowered his head slightly and looked at the humble low mountain in front of him. The voice came out and rang through the void:


    "Hearing the report from the sects in Wanghe City, a distinguished guest, benxian Sanhe Zhenjun, came to visit us."


    When the three rivers real king spoke, countless rivers under him roared together, which was very shocking. At the same time, the flood array above the void was even worse, making the pungent scarlet blood in the rolling river even worse.


    At the same time, in the low mountain, Sun Jian, who stood in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and the response came directly:


    "The great Xia Anjiang division works here. Sanhe Zhenjun, avoid dispersion!"


    The word "avoid scattered" from Sun Jian''s mouth is sonorous and powerful, with an irresistible dignity, but it makes Sanhe Zhenjun, once a fairy in the fairy palace, flash a thick cold and fierce color in his eyes and roar:


    "Avoid scattering? You are so majestic in the summer that you let Benzhen Jun avoid scattering. This is Benzhen Jun''s Taoism field, and Benzhen Jun is the master here!"


    The roar fell, and Sanhe Zhenjun suddenly leaned forward. The river torrent under him also pressed down a large part, and almost formed a real hanging river over the low mountain.


    "Presumptuous and hanging in the air is regarded as provocation. Sanhe Zhenjun, if you want to think clearly, disturb the noble people and bear the consequences, it is no longer the era of fairy palace. With the changes of years, Sanhe county is no longer your Taoist temple. Don''t set yourself on fire."


    Sun Jian''s voice, which sounded through the void, became more and more dignified, and contained boundless evil intention. Beside the carriage on the low mountain, except for lowering his eyes and continuing to listen to the rouge of the grass and flowers in front of him, the eyes of the rest showed a color of curiosity and eager to try.


    "What laoshizi''s Sanhe Zhenjun, in the eyes of the younger generation of these guards, is simply a first-class military skill."


    Behind the low mountain, the voice from Anjiang Si Zhang pig came out. Then Lao Jin next to him stared at the top with one eye, shook his head and said:


    "Pig Zhang, don''t take it lightly. Every ancient immortal can''t be underestimated. Not to mention the good luck of this Sanhe Zhenjun. The position of recovery is just in his own territory. The speed of strength recovery can be completely different from those immortals who are still practicing in a cave at this time."


    Lao Jin''s words had just fallen, and the harsh roar from the real king of Sanhe sounded again above the void of the low mountain:


    "Noble man, what Ben Zhenjun is looking for is this great Xia noble man. I heard the news before that the soul of the Immortal King in Antarctica was imprisoned by your great Xia. Now, the biggest goal of our southern immortal system is to revive the Immortal King with this rain of enlightenment."


    When the voice fell, Sanhe Zhenjun raised his hands outward, controlled the whole river under him, and began to roll with an unprecedented degree. Then he continued to pass down with a very high voice:


    "Today''s great Xia noble who came to the door, Ben Zhenjun will accept it generously!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    There are low mountains and woods outside Wanghe city. Due to the attack of ancient immortals, an elite friar deployed by various departments in the summer has formed a layer after layer of defense by array distribution, and protected the carriage where rouge is located layer by layer.


    The atmosphere in the low mountain is serious but not dignified, because these young people in summer have full confidence that they can make immortals in the future and knock down dust from the sky.


    In the center of the low mountain, under the surging air, Sun Jian, who danced in the big robes of Anjiang company, first turned his head and looked at the emperor empress Rouge still listening to the weed in front of him, then took back his eyes, opened his mouth and said:


    "Wang Juan, have you investigated the three rivers before you came here? What''s the origin?"


    The voice of inquiry fell, and Wang Juan, a young man standing behind Sun Jian, took out a file from his sleeve and opened the way:


    "Mr. Si Cheng, before the empress came, the military aircraft department gave a volume of Sanhe file, which recorded all the powerful figures in Sanhe county. The real king of Sanhe was among them.


    "However, because the military aircraft office was just recovering when it was pushed behind closed doors, it was once thought that it was moving to the southernmost part of Sanhe county. Unexpectedly, it was the first to attack."


    After Wang Juan''s young and clear voice came out, he raised his right hand, gently brushed Sun Jian on his chin, opened his mouth again and spit out two words:


    "Strength?"


    "A few days ago, Wei Chen specially sent someone to investigate. His strength was not weak. Before the collapse of the fairy palace, his rank was Zhenjun. He should be at the same level as the Nanze immortal in Fengxin city. With reference to the immortal strength of general Zhong Li and the time of recovery, his current strength is around the peak of Zhangyuan''s birth and death."


    Wang Juan''s response was neither humble nor arrogant, and was well-organized, which made the younger generation around him look at it one after another. You know, those who can stand on the low mountain at this time are the outstanding leaders of all departments and departments in the summer.


    In troubled times, many people are invincible soldiers, but at any time, thoughtful, resourceful generals and even handsome talents are the most lacking.


    Genius cherishes genius, but genius also knows better which quality is the most rare!


    Although the strength of Wang Juan is not the strongest, the magnanimity it shows at this time has made people around feel not simple. Then the voice from Sun Jian sounded again in everyone''s ears:


    "Wang Juan, it''s very good to plan everything before moving, explore in advance, and dare to judge, but one thing to pay attention to next time is to think more."


    After finishing his words, Sun Jian slowly raised his right hand, and his voice came out again:


    "Especially for these dead but not stiff ancient immortals, they have to think more. This is Sanhe County, surrounded by the extremely strange power of Sanhe.


    "Under this power, the recovery speed of this Sanhe Zhenjun will be much faster than that of ordinary immortals. Look at his appearance of carrying the flood. His strength should be a little stronger than expected."


    Before Sun Jian''s voice fell, the tumbling hanging river above directly burst into an extremely loud roar, and then the huge waves intertwined with turbidity and scarlet directly condensed inward to form a ferocious and terrible violent giant snake with exposed tusks, opened its huge mouth and roared.


    At the same time, Sanhe Zhenjun, standing on the huge waves in the air, in his cold eyes, the scarlet light, together with the giant snake below, lights up sharply. In this case, it is like the red light of destruction in the eyes of the giant snake at the end of the world.


    "The immortal Dharma is surging and shaking!"


    After the cold and incomparable sound of Sanhe Zhenjun fell, the giant snake congealed from terror jumped directly at the low mountain below. The size of the giant snake was so huge that from a distance, the low mountain became a trembling lamb to be slaughtered in the mouth of the giant snake.


    "Sanhe Zhenjun, I have to say, you are so brave!"


    At the next breath, the extremely cold voice came out of Sun Jian''s mouth. The raised right hand of Anjiang Secretary Cheng remained unchanged, and the voice continued to spread:


    "If Si Cheng remembers correctly, there are two black dragon guards guarding the south of the low mountain?"


    "Yes, the two recommended by the Ministry of war, Xu Hao and Xu lang."


    After Wang Juan''s response fell, Sun Jian nodded and whispered:


    "Two new black dragon guards are enough."


    After saying that, Sun Jian raised his right hand and suddenly covered it. When he opened his mouth, there was a startling roar:


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Xu Hao, who had already raised the Qi machine to the limit in the periphery of the low mountain, immediately released his right hand holding the dark arrow.


    "Buzz!"


    Another murmur from the God of death sounded in the void. Then the black arrow on Xu Haoda''s bow turned into a black streamer invisible to the naked eye and disappeared in place.


    In a flash, in the middle of the three river Python''s eyebrows, a dark arrow appeared directly, and then the rune on the arrow lit up at the same time, and then the whole burst out.


    "Thunder burst arrow, burst!"


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the burst arrow continuously improved by the Daxia Work Department exploded directly without any fancy. The violent power directly tore the river water inside the python, and countless rivers were evaporated into rolling fog.


    Then, in the fog, countless thunders began to flicker, just like thunder clouds containing infinite lightning!


    As we all know, water can conduct electricity, so after a short and incomparable moment, the blazing white thunder completely covered the whole body of the Python and rushed directly to the body of the Sanhe Zhenjun.


    Seeing the python he summoned with all his strength, he was swallowed up by thunder in the blink of an eye. A dignified color appeared on the proud face of Sanhe Zhenjun for the first time. Then his hands were raised, printed again, and printed next to him.


    "The river is rolling, the magic. The mud and sand are falling!"


    With the sound of Sanhe Zhenjun word by word, the rolling sand began to condense inside the Sanhe Python wrapped by countless thunder, and then it directly became a mud python. Then the former frantically shook its huge body and smashed the thunder clouds around it.


    At the next breath, the python looked up again, opened his mouth, and directly poured out countless bloody torrents towards the low mountain below. Then the torrent rushed down, turned into red frost and pierced the void.


    At the same time, a Lang, a young man standing upright beside Xu Hao, emerged with countless scales under his armor. Then the battle armor customized for the Black Dragon Guard began to turn into black scales and spread, and Xu Lang''s body rose against the storm.


    After a short breath, on the periphery of the low mountain, a ferocious, terrible and incomparably old black dragon''s head revealed the world. Similarly, he looked up and spit out a dragon fire breath in front of him.


    After an instant, fire and ice were officially opposed. The whole world outside Wanghe city was completely divided into two parts!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    "Boom!"


    In the void in the middle of Sanhe County, there was a particularly terrible violent explosion between the black dragon, red flame and blood ice, which not only formed the momentum sweeping outward, but also had an extremely dazzling light.


    After the light burst into the void, it immediately lit up the dark sky shrouded in dark clouds. Then, the fierce spirit dispersed, and countless kneeling refugees outside the city were photographed on the ground without any fancy, like cut rice, falling down together.


    At the next breath, the naked eye''s strength fluctuated, swept outward, and then crashed into the wall of Wanghe City, making the whole city tremble constantly. The people watching on the wall also burst their heads and rats, howling again and again.


    Then at the height of the city wall, a very burly middle-aged Sanhe County Ethnic friar with scales on his face, with a group of people, looked at the changing situation ahead, the terrible void of dragons and snakes, and his eyes flashed a thick color of anxiety.


    Then a voice with fear came out:


    "Father, I think we''re wrong. That''s Daxia. It forced Sanhe sect to kill itself and scatter Daxia without doing anything a few years ago!"


    As soon as the frightened voice fell into the rainstorm, the burly middle-aged man standing in front suddenly turned back and roared:


    "How did I know these people came from Daxia? If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to tell Sanhe Zhenjun. Now it''s too late.


    "All we can do is pray that this Sanhe real king can dominate the whole Sanhe County as he said, or everyone will die!"


    This roar did not fall, and a dragon roar with countless times of rage rolled down directly in front. What was more violent than this dragon howl was the ancient dragon power with incomparable massiness.


    At the same time, Xu Lang on the low mountain completely released his real body of the black dragon, and then on the dragon body enough to cover most of the earth, his wings opened and rose into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient majesty instantly suppressed the immortal power poured out by Sanhe Zhenjun, and even made the python completely covered by mud appear a thick color of fear in his eyes.


    No matter what era, the ancient dragon has the highest level of blood suppression against the python. Then the ancient black dragon rushed into the void, bowed his head and breathed like a black dragon destroying the sky and the earth.


    Rolling dragon breath, instantly evaporated the frost flood exerted by Sanhe Zhenjun, and then between the fierce rolling fog, the back of Black Dragon Guard and the flying figure of Xu Hao in black stood upright and proud.


    In the next moment, Xu Hao, with a solemn face, bent his bow and took an arrow again, pulled it open and blasted an arrow at the top.


    "Magic. Sunset!"


    The golden streamer rushed into the void and fell like a meteor again in a moment. Then the flare became worse and worse. What fell was a round of sun burning with golden flames.


    The falling speed of the sunset arrow was so fast that it appeared directly on the top of Sanhe Zhenjun''s head like a blink. Then Sanhe Zhenjun clenched his fists and smashed them hard at the front. The rolling river waves under him burst up at the same time, and a river heavy fist was blasted out of it.


    Then, on the heavy fist of the river, countless sands emerged, forming a mud armor like an armor. Next breath, this heavy fist of the mud armor completely exploded the air in front of him and directly hit the falling sunset arrow.


    "Boom!"


    After the fists and arrows intersected, the vast sun flames swallowed up the four directions, and more water vapor was completely evaporated to form a sky of steam. Between the steam, Sanhe Zhenjun''s face became colder and sharper, pointed into a sword, and just wanted to point it out to the front.


    But the next breath, Sanhe Zhenjun, who had just gathered his magic power, suddenly stopped his action and took a step to the side. At the same time, the void in front of the former was torn, and an arrow burst out, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    Magic power. Through the clouds!


    "Damn it!"


    After the cold sound came out of Sanhe Zhenjun''s mouth, he forcibly turned the Qi flow in his body, turned his fingers into palms, rolled the river on his palms, and reached out to grasp the sharp cloud piercing arrow.


    The next moment, Sanhe Zhenjun''s right hand grabbed the cloud piercing arrow. The whole arrow kept rotating in the former''s hand, but before the former showed his joy, the Zhenjun''s face changed again.


    Because of the void in front of it, after this black awn, there are three arrows through the clouds coming together!


    "Evil gate, it''s really evil gate. How did this arrow quietly break the immortal power barrier laid by Benzhen Jun?"


    After this sound came out with an incredible roar, the four cloud piercing arrows began to distort the void at the same time, and formed a huge space black hole, which almost wanted to pull Sanhe Zhenjun into the endless void.


    "To Ben Zhenjun, get out!"


    In the words of Sanhe Zhenjun, there was a slight imperceptible panic, because he could clearly feel that when he spent a great deal of effort to resist the arrow, the ancient black dragon that swooped down was already like a continent.


    Then, the rolling dragon power imprisoned the void below. At the same time, the black dragon stretched out his claws covered with dragon scales and directly grabbed the rolling Python below.


    Next breath, the ancient black dragon had extremely sharp claws. He looked directly at the mud armor on the python below. With a slight force, he crushed the python completely and smashed it into countless mud again.


    The boa constrictor was condensed by Sanhe Zhenjun at the expense of immortal power and mind. At this time, after being completely crushed by the ancient black dragon, it was undoubtedly a violent tremor of the spirit and directly opened its mouth and gave a stuffy hum.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    At the next breath, Sanhe Zhenjun, whose breath was shaking violently, shook his head and began to violently compress his surging immortal power, controlling the huge waves of the river under him to retreat, trying to get rid of the Dragon claws that the ancient black dragon continued to grasp downward.


    But a moment later, the scene that made him roar again and again appeared in front of him!


    The emptiness in front of Sanhe Zhenjun was torn again, followed by three Pinzi cloud piercing arrows, which shot out, completely interrupting the former''s next action.


    "It''s not very annoying. Ben Zhenjun will tear you up and tear you up!"


    This time, in the roar of Sanhe Zhenjun, there was an obvious madness. At the same time, the Qi machine in his body also became chaotic. Then he raised his feet and stepped out in front of him, raised his palms at the same time, and patted the silent cloud piercing arrow.


    This lift, step and pat took a very short time, but in the blink of an eye, the stone breaking claw of the Black Dragon Guard had been grabbed by the head.


    After a moment, he had no choice but to beat the Three River real king who flew with the cloud arrow first. He had to mobilize all his immortal power and connect the claw of the black dragon.


    Under the dragon''s claws, the immortal trembles!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Sharp dragon claws, tearing the void, directly facing the three rivers below where the real king is, shrouded down.


    At the same time, the more violent Longwei poured out, which made the people of Anjiang company on the low mountain and the young talents in summer show a little surprise in their eyes.


    Because the battle style shown by Xu Hao in front of him was different from that of the Black Dragon Guard he had seen before. Then Wang Juan, standing behind Sun Jian, opened his mouth and said:


    "Sun Sicheng, it seems that the fighting methods of these two black dragon guards are different from what they used to be?"


    "It''s really different. This may be one of the reasons why the Ministry of war sent these two young black dragon guards to show this progress."


    After Sun Jian''s way fell with affirmative words, his eyes stared at the void in front of him. With the arrows like a storm and the sharp claws of the ancient black dragon, the two people of the three river true monarch who retreated day by day continued to say:


    "For a long time, the military department has been improving the combat methods and cooperation of all armies in the summer, including the coordinated operation between infantry and thunder crossbow proposed by your majesty, as well as the use of angry Beast army and Black Dragon Guard.


    "There is no doubt that the Black Dragon Guard is the trump card of our Xia army. Every black dragon blocking the sky and the sun is one of the most perfect cutting tools.


    "But no matter how strong the service is, it needs to make corresponding changes under different circumstances. On the battlefield, these two situations are completely different from those in the face of high-level friars."


    At this point, a smile appeared on Sun Jian''s face, raised his right hand, pointed to Xu Hao who bent his bow and fired an arrow, and continued to say:


    "In the face of such a great monk as an ancient immortal, the ancient black dragon will have a weakness that can not be ignored, that is to defend the strong and attack the weak. In other words, every Black Dragon Guard has an ancient dragon scale that naturally has the power of immunity from supernatural powers, so it has excellent defense and even claims that all laws are invincible."


    At the next moment, perhaps to prove that Sun Jian was right, he wrapped the surging river outside his body, but Sanhe Zhenjun, who was blown away by the black dragon''s claw, had a stronger crazy color in his eyes.


    Then he directly reached out his hand to grasp the virtual shadow of the long river that had been around his body before, took the river as a whip, and directly pulled it away from the ancient black dragon above, and the sound rang through the void:


    "Magic. Three river whip!"


    In a moment, with the whip of Sanhe Zhenjun, a rolling river suddenly extended over the whole void. Then the river was instantly divided into three. In an instant, the void in front was directly shot into a state of silence, and the ancient black dragon continued to catch in front of him.


    There is no doubt that this is the strongest magic skill that Sanhe Zhenjun has been able to blow since his recovery. At the same time, it is also the last kill move that he has endured until now!


    This is Sanhe county. There are three mysterious rivers flowing here. The magic of Sanhe Zhenjun is not a simple hook law, but begins to crazy absorb the power of Sanhe in the whole county after it is blown out.


    Therefore, after a moment, the virtual shadow of the three rivers cutting through the void became more and more solid and thick. Finally, it even broke the whole void in front like three groundbreaking knife lights.


    "Ben Zhenjun said that in Sanhe County, I am the master. No matter how strange you are, give it to Ben Xian and die!"


    This word of death came out from the mouth of Sanhe Zhenjun, gnashing his teeth, which was enough to show how the two young black dragon guards felt the suffocation of the former in this fight.


    "Die!"


    Another roar from the sky rolled out, and then the whip of the three rivers broke through the void and swept directly on the huge body of the Black Dragon Guard.


    At the same time, the ancient black dragon, which continued to rush down in the air, gathered its wings and formed a huge shield. Then every dragon scale on its body began to emerge countless dark runes.


    After a moment, under the fanatical eyes of Sanhe Zhenjun, his strongest magic skill swept directly on the wings of heilongwei. However, soon, the immortal who revived in the fairy palace period opened his eyes, his eyes were full of incredible color, and at the same time, the surprised voice blurted out:


    "It''s impossible. The scale of forbidden devil is actually the scale of forbidden devil!"


    Before the words fell, the three long rivers sweeping over the body of the Black Dragon Guard burst out together. At the same time, the three river immortal power contained in it melted like ice and snow in the face of fire, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the next breath, the ancient black dragon continued to dive down. Facing the bottom, another black dragon spit out its breath. The rolling dragon was as hot as a gun. In the twinkling of an eye, it exploded on the three river true monarch with the vibration of the air machine, and evaporated the water of the long river around it for countless times.


    "Hiss."


    The water vapor is harsh. Looking at such a scene from a distance, you can find that the surging river under the three river immortal has been almost completely cut off compared with when he first came.


    This also indicates that the once mighty Sanhe Zhenjun is being knocked down!


    In a few moments, the cold face of Sanhe Zhenjun was flushed by the hot dragon breath around him, but in today''s situation, there are not many opportunities for the former to fight back.


    The only thing he can do is to use fairies to resist the burning of dragon breath.


    "Roar!"


    After a flash, the fierce dragon roar once again shrouded the void. Then, the ancient black dragon with its wings open again continued to wave its wings and fan out one wing without any fancy towards the Sanhe Zhenjun below, completely smashing the river barrier around the latter, but also flapping it back.


    "Oh!"


    A moment later, a dull hum with pain came out of Sanhe Zhenjun''s mouth. Then the whole man fell to the ground at a high speed and took a deep look at the towering ancient black dragon in front of him.


    The immortal''s eyes were extremely complex, with resentment, regret and dare not. Then he didn''t hesitate too much. He endured the concussion of his mind, waved his big hand, wrapped up the rolling waves, and the whole person continued to flee to the distance.


    "It seems that the immortal is going to escape!"


    At the same time, on the low mountain, the voices of other young people from Daxia sounded. Then Sun Jian, standing in the front, nodded and said:


    "This is what our Secretary Cheng said before. The black dragon guards are strong and weak. When facing the overhaul with good repair, they can''t form a fatal blow and are easy to escape. Therefore, they need a new match.


    "At this time, the New Black Dragon Guard combination was born for this!"


    Sun Jian''s words have just fallen. Xu Hao, who has been bending his bow and arrow since the ancient black dragon''s back, finally showed his edge at this moment.


    After a moment, a sharp roar came from the big bow in Xu Hao''s hand. Then an arrow appeared on the bow string of the bow, a dragon arrow covered with painted black dragon scales and surrounded by runes!


    "Black Dragon Guard. Kill Immortal Dragon arrow!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Since Zhao Yu took charge of Daxia, this great country moving towards a new era step by step has shown an unparalleled posture of terror in countless aspects.


    One of the most important points is the ability to draw inferences from one instance.


    Daxia has a terrorist think tank headed by the military aircraft department, and in the thinking system constructed by these think tank friars with almost demon wisdom, everything has its very unique role.


    In other words, Daxia will not miss any small opportunities or threats. Obviously, the immortals who began to recover under the rain of enlightenment are one of the biggest threats to Daxia in the current taixuan land.


    In the face of this threat, in the face of the ancient recovery immortals who once dominated the world, the Daxia military aircraft also responded before the closed door rehearsal. At this time, outside the low mountain of Wanghe City, the two black dragon guards who beat the three real kings and scuttled are one of them.


    The revival of immortals in ancient times is different from the major forces in taixuan. The most special point of overhaul in the traditional sense is that the former has vast and powerful immortal power.


    This power is more powerful than those supernatural powers condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth. To some extent, it is similar to the ancient power contained in the great Xia friars at this time.


    In other words, the magic power exerted by immortal power is stronger, and the defense barrier constructed is stronger. Therefore, Da Xia has developed corresponding weapons for this purpose.


    At this time, standing on the back of the ancient black dragon and pulling all the bowstrings, the lacquer black dragon arrow is a kind of arrow.


    "What a terrible arrow!"


    In the low mountain, after countless runes were lit on the arrow dragon scale, a low voice from the king''s scroll sounded directly. As soon as his voice fell, Sun Jian''s response came out immediately in front:


    "Natural terror, you know, this is another form of the Black Dragon Guard. Xu Hao is equivalent to giving up the infinite power and defense brought by the huge body of the ancient black dragon and choosing to condense the Taoist soul of the ancient black dragon directly into arrows.


    "Therefore, we can imagine the sharp edge of this arrow!"


    Sun Jian''s words with admiration just fell, and a little shocked color appeared on the faces of all the people around him. At the same time, in Xu Hao''s hands, on this huge arrow full of scale runes, pieces of dragon scales originally attached to the arrow completely opened out at the same time.


    The next breath, a more terrible breath, extended outward in an instant and firmly locked the running Sanhe Zhenjun.


    There was no need to elaborate on the ancient immortal''s perception, so Sanhe Zhenjun sensed this terrible killing opportunity at the first time and directly opened his mouth and gave a strange cry:


    "What the hell!"


    As soon as this strange cry came out, the former began to mobilize all the immortal sources all over the body, controlled the boiling force of the three rivers around, tried to tear open the void in front of him and move away.


    However, the reality is often extremely cruel, especially for the ancient immortals who do not belong to this era. Therefore, after a moment, Sanhe Zhenjun''s body suddenly shook hard, and at the same time, he incredibly lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    Because his chest, I don''t know when, has been completely penetrated by the dark arrow. Moving down the sight of Sanhe Zhenjun, you can also see the overlapping dragon scales on the Dragon arrow.


    "Ben Zhenjun is an immortal. He is an immortal who hasn''t died after all the disasters. How could he die here?"


    With an extremely unwilling murmur, after it came out from the mouth of Sanhe Zhenjun, he stared at the lower eyes. The ancient black dragon scale on the dragon scale arrow was very ferocious, just like the dark claw of an ancient black dragon.


    At the next breath, Sanhe Zhenjun felt his body being pulled back quickly. At the same time, the demon like young voice sounded directly in his ear:


    "Black Dragon Guard, Xu Hao, Xu Lang, ordered to kill immortals!"


    As soon as the word "Zhu Xian" came out, Sanhe Zhenjun''s body began to tremble more violently. Then the power of the long river wrapped around his body began to completely collapse without suspense, and the whole body fell rapidly into the world.


    "If Si Cheng remembers correctly, this may be the first immortal killed by our Xia soldiers. These two black dragon guards really strive for success!"


    With Sun Jian''s voice falling on the low mountain, the young generation of Daxia around have bright eyes and surging breath, eager to try.


    Indeed, behind these two simple words, how exciting!


    After a few breaths, with the collapse of the whole rolling river, Sanhe Zhenjun''s body pierced by the Dragon arrow drew a weak curve and hit the periphery of the low mountain outside Wanghe city.


    "Bang."


    After a dull sound, Sanhe Zhenjun''s body rolled back and forth on the muddy land, and such a embarrassed appearance was undoubtedly nailed in the dust.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, where the three rivers really fell, there happened to be a corpse around. These refugees lying on the ground were all the river torrents previously coerced by the former and drowned. It must be said that this is undoubtedly a great irony.


    "Sanhe Zhenjun is also an arrogant ancient immortal. You may have forgotten that in today''s era, the difference between immortal and fan is not as great as you think."


    After the smooth and young voice was uploaded and lowered in the void, the ancient black dragon flying above the void, together with Xu Hao on its back, swooped down and appeared directly above Sanhe Zhenjun.


    At the next breath, Xu Hao lifted his left hand gently, and the Dragon arrow that pierced the immortal''s body flew directly back to the former''s hand. Perhaps it had been contaminated with immortal blood before, so that the stinging scarlet light on this arrow flowed on the surface of the whole dragon scale arrow, flashing and flashing, containing the terrorist atmosphere after sublimation.


    As the saying goes, only by drinking blood, can we really sharpen, and being able to kill immortals by hand is immeasurable for Xu Hao''s growth.


    "Your Majesty once said that even if you look up at the world, you should still be in awe. Obviously, these immortals have completely forgotten this in the ups and downs of countless years."


    After saying the words word by word, Xu Hao solemnly put away the life dragon arrow in his hand and continued to look down at the Sanhe Zhenjun, who was dying and his breath was rapidly dispersed.


    At this time, Sanhe Zhenjun lay on his back on the ground. Except for a big hole in his chest, the seven orifices were all lying with immortal blood. At the same time, his muscles and bones were completely broken and almost torn into a sieve by the Dragon arrow.


    "Life is a reincarnation, constantly turning and repeating. It must be the reincarnation of the soul countless times, which is not easy for you and other immortals. Therefore, I free you."


    After the steady and indifferent voice came out, Xu Hao on the ancient black dragon''s back bent his bow and arrow again, pointing directly below.


    With a mortal body, I want to kill immortals!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    During the ancient fairy palace period, the whole world was in the hands of the ancient fairy court. Hundreds of millions of creatures would be respectful once they saw the immortals. It can be said that the fanatical worship of immortals had been engraved in their bones, which also led to all immortals being naturally proud.


    At the same time, as Xu Hao said, this kind of supremacy belonging to immortals has not been erased by countless years of soul reincarnation. Perhaps because of this suppression, the arrogant mentality of reviving immortals has become more and more intense.


    "Squeak!"


    On the outskirts of the low mountain outside Wanghe City, with Xu Hao once again pulling open his dark bow, a sharp arrow continued to shine under the rainstorm.


    At the same time, the sharp edge enough to tear the void began to wind and extend above the arrow, and directly extended to the lower part of the eyebrow of Sanhe Zhenjun who lay motionless and breathed like a hairspring.


    In fact, people with clear eyes know that Sanhe Zhenjun, whose whole upper half of his body was completely torn by the Dragon arrow, can be said to be a doomed situation. At this time, Xu Hao''s arrow is only the last arrow to ensure that he will be killed.


    As the smallest male in the government of the state of Wei, Xu Haoping''s daily practice is not hard. After countless times of practice, Xu Hao can confidently tell everyone that his hands will not tremble in any case.


    Therefore, at this time, there is no exception to this last arrow.


    Xu Hao''s hand hooked on the bow string was as stable as a mountain, but the next breath was full of changes. The former tried to loosen the arrow''s right hand, turn the direction directly and point to the side.


    Almost at the same time, an extremely strange voice suddenly sounded not far from Sanhe Zhenjun:


    "Click, click, click!"


    As soon as the sound came out, whether it was Xu Hao or Xu Lang, who embodied the ancient black dragon below, his sharp eyes directly locked the source of the sound with the Qi machine of distance, and then a thick color of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Because the direction of the sound was the old woman who was crying under the bullying of the evil man and the little girl who kept crying in her arms.


    At the same time, at the center of the low mountain behind the two black dragon guards, they had been listening to the rouge of the grass under them. They raised their eyebrows, raised their heads, opened their mouths and said:


    "Uncle, take Weiyang hundreds of feet away from the palace!"


    As soon as this voice came out, before the surrounding people reacted, in the void of the low mountain, a thin figure dressed in green and as thin as a knife jumped out directly, and then appeared around the rouge. He picked up the small Weiyang in front of him, and the voice came out:


    "Promise!"


    Before his words fell, a dragon sparrow flashed out like a knife light. At the same time, the figures of Huang ting and Weiyang disappeared in situ. Until this time, Sun Jian, who had realized that the situation was bad, directly opened his mouth and roared:


    "Everyone, close up to the mother''s place, Wang Juan, put down the altar and lead the sky glow and nightmares, strong enemy, strong enemy!"


    Sun Jian roared with unprecedented dignity. In a flash, outside the low mountain, a long river whip completely condensed by the rolling river appeared again, sweeping out violently from bottom to top.


    This time, the whip of the long river is countless times stronger than the fairies released by Sanhe Zhenjun. At the same time, in the substantive shadow of the long river, there are dragons and snakes, God grass swaying, and finally the fairy shadow floating, which makes people look sideways.


    In the next moment, the terrible power contained in the long river whip was completely released without any fancy. The first to bear the brunt was the two nearest black dragon guards.


    "Boom!"


    The first deafening roar went straight into the sky. The roar came from the arrows shot out of Xu Hao''s hands and the mutual roar with the whip of the river. But in a moment, there was another more violent roar, which once again sounded the void.


    "Boom!"


    With this loud noise, a scene that made all the monks in the summer on the low mountain look crazy appeared in front of us. We saw that the ancient black dragon originally suspended in the air was directly whipped back by the long river.


    At the next breath, the ancient black dragon, with an incomparably huge body, was like a huge mountain blown away by a whip, directly hitting the low mountain behind the great Xia emperor.


    A whip will fly the ancient black dragon with the forbidden devil scale without any fancy, which is enough to see how terrible the power contained in this long river whip is.


    What''s more frightening is that the dragon scale on the chest of the ancient black dragon cracked inch by inch under this whip, and was directly cut into a long scar. Although Sun Jian and others on the low mountain can''t see the scar on the chest of the black dragon, the fierce breath has hit like a torrent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that for the first time in these years since Zhao Yu founded the Black Dragon Guard, an ancient black dragon was ejected in such a posture.


    At the next breath, the Anjiang secretary''s robe on Sun Jian''s body swelled up because of the sudden explosion of Qi. At the same time, he took a step forward and opened his mouth and roared again:


    "Xu Lang, put away the body of the black dragon, listen to the order, calm the wind array, get up!"


    Before this roar, the two Youchi soldiers who had been distributed around the low mountain inserted their long guns into the ground in front of them, and then the two town wind barriers rushed to the sky.


    "Heaven and earth have wind, town!"


    At the same time when the roar of the soldiers of the Youchi army sounded, Xu Lang, who flew back, took a breath before hitting the low mountain and put away his huge black dragon body like a mountain.


    After a moment, Xu Lang and Xu Hao were directly smashed into the low mountain, rolling back all the way, smashing countless trees along the road into powder. From top to bottom, they looked like a sharp sword and tore open the whole low mountain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking and mountain shaking roared from the front, and the trees in front of him were completely swept to pieces by the huge impact. Between the smoke and dust, the two brothers of pigs and cattle behind Sun Jian jumped forward together.


    At the next breath, the two brothers released their substantiated Taoist souls, jumped into the route Xu Hao flew to, stretched out their hands and tried to catch the latter directly.


    But then, they obviously underestimated the strength of the whip. Their burly bodies were also smashed back, leaving a very dazzling trace on the ground. They continued to go back and break the mountain and soil all the way.


    "Who on earth is so terrible?"


    The more frightened murmur came out of Sun Jian''s mouth. Then Lu Zhiyuan, one of the two arrogants of hexu sect in the rear, ran forward after a roar. During the run, countless hairs emerged in the latter''s body, and in the twinkling of an eye, a red violent ape was formed.


    Then the red violent ape turned into a red streamer, and did not rush forward directly, but after a detour, he surrounded the people who were blown away from the side. After he tried his best, he stopped his body.


    Until this time, all the great Xia friars on the low mountain impressively found that the low mountain in front of them was completely split from the center!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "Crackling!"


    On the low mountain outside Wanghe City, the wind and cloud changed rapidly. From the Black Dragon Guard knocking down the dust of the real king of Sanhe, to the strange whip of the long river, it suddenly took out in the void and blew the ancient black dragon away. It was only a very short time.


    In this few breath, the extremely fierce domineering spirit, directly like an extremely sharp long knife, completely cut the low mountain where the empress of the great Xia emperor was located, like tofu.


    After all this fell into a little calm, the people of Daxia who rose into the sky and were shrouded by the town wind array had found that the obstacles that had been blocked in front of them had completely dissipated.


    Then the sharp eyes of the Da Xia practitioners in charge of the escort extended forward, trying to see the specific situation ahead.


    "Wind, wind, wind, wind!"


    At the same time, the Zhenfeng array released by the two Youji armies became more and more solid, and the huge Youji claws began to form on the arrogant array, which belonged to the roar of Youji and resounded through the sky.


    But the next moment, when the people on the low mountain saw what was ahead, they were shocked and unbelievable again.


    Because under the heavy rain before the low mountain, on the muddy ground, except for the corpses on the ground, only a very strange figure can move.


    It was the old woman who was dying and now half kneeling!


    I saw the bent old woman still clinging to the baby girl in her arms with one hand, but in her violently trembling body, it seemed that there was something very terrible waking up.


    The next breath was enough to turn everyone''s color. It exploded like a volcanic eruption. Then Xu Hao, who was caught by Lu Zhiyuan, who was incarnated as a violent ape, resisted the shock of his mind, opened his mouth and roared:


    "Sun Sicheng, protect your mother. This old woman, this old woman is terrible!"


    Before the exclamation, the old woman who continued to tremble all over suddenly stopped. Then, although the former continued to look at the ground, she raised her right hand forward.


    The direction raised by the old woman''s right hand is the rouge on the low mountain!


    At the same time, an unprecedented sense of crisis exploded directly in the heart of every summer guard, and then Sun Jian''s roar rolled out:


    "Wang Juan, altar, place the altar, come on!"


    "Lord Si Cheng, you still need three more interest!"


    In fact, when Sun Jian began to give instructions, Wang Juan began to place the altar. However, throughout the summer, no one except Zhao Yu could release an altar in an instant. Therefore, even if Wang Juan had put down the altar at the fastest speed in his life, it would still take some time.


    "Three interest, three interest, all listen to the order, even if you fight your life, you should give the Secretary Cheng to survive these three interest!"


    Sun Jian continued to roar, and then countless smells rose from the low mountain, but these smells didn''t attract the old woman''s attention. It was not until the first ray of light from the altar shone in the world that the old woman raised her hand and clenched her hand.


    After a moment, a whisper came out of the old woman''s mouth:


    "What kind of breath is this? It''s unheard of?"


    It is strange that even though the old woman looks very old, the voice from her mouth is as gentle and beautiful as a young girl.


    The words fell, and the old woman''s right hand, which was raised forward, shook it directly forward, and the voice continued to spread:


    "Sanhe used to like to talk big, so what he said before was not correct, because I am the real master of the whole Sanhe county."


    As soon as this sound came out, the whole void outside Wanghe city directly became silent at this moment. Both sound and color were completely deprived in this grip.


    Then three mighty rivers appeared suddenly. At the same time, taking the old woman''s place as the center, they rolled and roared forward, and then crashed into the border of the town wind array outside the low mountain under the extremely frightened eyes.


    After a short breath, the two large arrays, which were fully displayed by the friars of the youwinged army, were completely torn up without resistance, and then the long river crossed the border and swept through the void.


    "Shield, armor, barrier, barrier!"


    Before the town wind array was completely torn apart, Sun Jian''s roar had sounded. Then several elite shield and armor troops in heavy armor were holding heavy shields and the horizontal bar was in front of the rouge.


    "Dong!"


    One side of the heavy shield hit the ground at the same time, making a loud sound like a bell, and then the barrier of Taoism rose into the sky. At the same time, the figures in the rear with infinite evil spirit were already thrown forward, turned into Taoist streamers, and stabbed the old woman in front like a sharp sword.


    Although most of the friars carried by Da Xia this time are the younger generation, there is no doubt that they are the elite among the elite. Therefore, when people practice, the situation suddenly changes, and the whole void Qi machine suddenly kills incomparably.


    The shield and armor army guarded the front, and the other friars surrounded from both sides. They had both attack and defense in an instant, showing unparalleled combat skills.


    But at this time, Sun Jian, who was firmly nailed to the low mountain below, did not relax at all, but became more and more dignified. Then he turned his head and stared at the other side, the big summer altar that was slowly falling to the ground.


    Every official who participated in the North sea war in Daxia firmly believes that once this altar stands between heaven and earth, it is equivalent to the whole Daxia and appears directly behind it.


    No matter how strong the enemy is, you can kill them all!


    "Come on, come on!"


    Obviously, the strange old woman brought more mental impact to Sun Jian than expected, and behind it was the empress of the great Xia emperor, which made her heart under her cold and fierce face with unprecedented anxiety.


    In the next moment, Sun Jian''s upright and proud body shook hard, because the virtual shadow of the three rivers swept in front of him completely blasted the shield and armor friars in front of him in an instant.


    "Dong!"


    It was another deafening roar, followed by the virtual shadow of the three long rivers. It was like a sharp claw blocking the sky and the sun. It grabbed the rouge below.


    At the same time, an incomparably magnificent breath directly poured down in the shadow of the long river above, and this terrible force, similar to the power of banning demons, completely dispersed the Qi opportunity of the young generation of Da Xia who had been raised to the peak.


    "Oh!"


    After a dull hum, in addition to the altar still falling slowly and emitting silver light, the whole low mountain fell into a state of stillness again. This stillness was not only in the void, but also the vitality flow in a great Xia friar.


    "No!"


    Sun Jian clenched his fists directly, and at the same time, three empty shadows of the long river fell down on his head, completely enveloping the whole low mountain and swallowing it in one bite!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    "Boom"


    Sanhe County, which was already in the midst of torrential rain, completely changed after the old woman woke up. Countless thunder snakes began to twinkle over the county and sent out a roar that shook the sky.


    At the same time, a mysterious and mysterious breath filled the heavy rain. This mysterious force is ancient and profound. Few people can really feel its existence.


    More people just feel that the surrounding void and rain, somehow, become extremely thick, and even their waist can''t be straight.


    Next, the group of scale friars standing at the height of the wall of Wanghe city looked at each other and saw a deep color of confusion from each other''s eyes.


    After swallowing a note of saliva, the young scale friar looked at the wasteland that had been almost submerged by the rolling river and murmured:


    "Dad, what''s the situation now? This, this Sanhe Zhenjun, won?"


    When the voice fell, the burly friar in front of everyone shook his head and answered:


    "Gods fight, how can mortals understand."


    After that, the burly scale friar who spoke began to show deep joy on his face and continued to say with a high voice:


    "Anyway, one thing is certain, that is, the people of Daxia have been badly hurt, that is to say, we are safe for the time being.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If we retaliate later this summer, it is estimated that we will not be found."


    After the voice fell, a relieved look appeared on the burly monk''s face.


    It is true that the majesty of the summer still makes the little patriarch feel the oppression like the collapse of the sky, but now the happy former doesn''t know that a killing sword is already hanging over the head of the whole Sanhe county.


    Obviously, rouge is the treasure held by Zhao Yupeng in the palm of his hand. Now that the great Xia emperor is attacked, it will undoubtedly make the leader of the Northern Territory completely burst into towering anger.


    "Dad, now our Sanhe county is becoming more and more evil. According to me, it''s better to stay away early."


    Just as everyone on the wall of Wanghe city was slightly relaxed, the voice from the young scale race made several people think one after another.


    Then the patriarch looked at the Wanghe city below and came out with a voice of some regret:


    "Now the world is in chaos, so it costs so much to control Wanghe city. It''s not easy to give up if you give up."


    At this point, the scale clan leader turned his painting style and said:


    "However, the patriarch was so frightened that he had better leave early."


    The word "leave" had just fallen, and all the wild land along the river suddenly trembled violently, like an earthquake.


    At the same time, on the wasteland with countless water vapor mixed with rain, a blue and white light shines without warning. The dazzling light is like a full moon rising directly on the wasteland full of ruins.


    Then the center of this round of light, that is, on the low mountain directly cut by the virtual shadow of the three rivers, the ancient and magnificent altar fell to the ground.


    Then one of the great Xia friars in charge of guarding gathered outside the altar. Their eyes, which were firm and confident, were full of fear at this time.


    Because the emperor Xia, who was originally standing in the center of the low mountain, and several people around him, had completely disappeared at this time.


    In short, the mysterious old woman, directly under the barrier released by countless monks and under the protection of a large number of elite monks, forcibly removed the whole space around the queen of the great Xia emperor.


    "Space, the man dug the whole space away at the moment before the altar fell!"


    With a little trembling voice, it came out of the mouth of a Youchi Army General behind the altar. Then he knelt down slowly on one knee, hit himself hard on the chest and shouted:


    "Damn it, damn it, the emperor Xia disappeared under his eyes. You and I are the biggest sinner of Xia since his majesty ascended the throne!"


    The words of the Deputy General of Youyi army are reasonable, because since Zhao Yu dominated the world, Da Xia has almost never been defeated in countless battles, large and small, but now he has fallen a big somersault in Sanhe county.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the most urgent task now is to find the whereabouts of the empress and sun Sicheng. The king''s scroll has been at this time before and told the capital of God that the imperial court will come within a few breath."


    After the voice of Si Laojin from Anjiang fell, the shame color on the faces of the people around him became stronger. Qi Qi tightly pursed his lips, and there was an extremely angry flame in his eyes, burning.


    After a moment, the more dazzling light directly condensed from the blue and white altar in front of everyone, and then the light went straight up and turned into a pillar of light through the sky.


    What a vast shining light it is. It even smashes the dark clouds on the top directly, and then the shining column continues to rise and bloom outward, forming a huge blue and white transmission flower.


    As soon as this flower of transmission appeared, somehow, the whole Sanhe County wasteland trembled more violently, both on the earth and in the void. Then, looking up at the river city, he blurted out with anxiety and fear in his eyes:


    "The pillar of light depends on heaven and earth. What is sacred?"


    Before the words fell, the flower of transmission continued to bloom outward. Then a tall and broad figure slowly emerged in the light of the altar, and the first color that came to Sanhe County in the flower of transmission was the color of black gold.


    In summer, black and gold represent one and only one meaning, that is the supreme color of domination!


    In the next moment, within the transmission light rising into the sky, the figure from the Xia emperor became clear.


    At the same time, a Daxia friar standing around the altar directly knelt on one knee with his head down and opened his mouth together at the moment of seeing the figure:


    "Your Majesty, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!"


    Before the apology, this young and tall figure took a step in the void, and then all the void centered on Zhao Yu, including the wasteland, surrendered and trembled under the authority of the extreme emperor.


    Since the young emperor dominated the summer, Zhao Yu has been happy and angry, but this time, there is anger on his face, very obvious anger.


    In a flash, an extremely cold voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth:


    "Where''s Sun Jian?"


    The emperor''s voice fell, Lao Jin pressed his head lower, and the response came out:


    "Back to your majesty, sun Sicheng disappeared with his mother."


    As soon as this response came out, a more intense cold appeared on Zhao Yu''s face again.


    Then the earth continued to tremble, and everything in the void was completely silent!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    In the place of taixuan, time flows slowly. Sanhe County shrouded by the rain of Qixian, including all the creatures in Sanhe County, directly raised their heads and looked at the sky with doubts.


    Because these people''s heads, following the first transmission light rising into the sky, ran through heaven and earth. After only a few short breaths, one more dense blue and white light column after another rose in the center of the wasteland and went straight into the sky.


    In a flash, the flowers of transmission blossomed on the sky at the same time, and the fierce and magnificent momentum completely crushed the dark clouds above Sanhe County, but also let the bright blue and white light shine on the wasteland from top to bottom.


    At the next breath, the whole wasteland, void and land where Wanghe city is located continued to tremble more violently. In the induction of the monks in the city, even the surrounding air became extremely viscous and it was extremely difficult to breathe.


    "Isn''t it, isn''t it that this world wants to overturn directly?"


    In the face of such an earth shaking scene, voices of extreme fear came from the ethnic mouth of Sanhe County in Wanghe City, because these people had felt deep-rooted fear from the strong wind coming from the front.


    At the same time, in front of the magnificent wasteland altar, Zhao Yu, under the guard of a taboo of Tianhui and nightmares, looked down, enough to look through the whole void into the front, and then a voice containing infinite imperial power came out:


    "How long has it been since the rouge disappeared?"


    The emperor''s voice fell, and Lao Jin, an Anjiang official kneeling in front of him, pressed his forehead against the back of his hand, and a response came out:


    "Return to your majesty, ten breaths. After the mother disappeared, it has been ten breaths."


    The voice had just dropped. Xu Qing, a slender Tianhui military style Walker behind Zhao Yu, stepped forward and said:


    "Your Majesty, there is an extremely obscure and mysterious atmosphere in the void in Sanhe County, and this mysterious force obscures the secret of heaven, which greatly limits the scope of sea exploration."


    "According to what Rouge said before, if I guessed correctly, the difference in Sanhe county at this time is related to the so-called legend of maitian grass.


    "In other words, this breath is the so-called power of heaven!"


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s imperial voice came out, the infinite imperial power shrouded in the young emperor''s body was even greater, and then a series of silver imperial flames emerged on the black and gold imperial robes flying by the young emperor, and then burned.


    "Mi Tian, MI Tian? Your perception of obscuring the way of heaven is just enough, but you made an idea on rouge."


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu''s voice continued to speak. Although it was still stable, it made all the great Xia friars around shake subconsciously, because they knew their emperor.


    For Zhao Yu, how steady the voice is at the moment represents how angry the young king of the north is!


    At the next breath, the silver imperial flame spread down to Zhao Yu''s right hand. Then Zhao Yu stepped forward, raised his right fist and clenched it. His whole body leaned forward. Facing the wasteland in front of him, he was a powerful blow.


    After a flash, the young emperor burned the ancient taboo silver flame right fist and hit the ground firmly.


    What an unprecedented blow.


    This is also a punch of the great emperor beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Everything outside Wanghe City, Sanhe Prefecture, fell into stagnation under the fist of the great emperor.


    Space, time, and the rain of enlightenment pouring down from the sky are all in this moment.


    At the same time, if someone can observe very carefully the raindrops in the void containing the mysterious power of recovery, they will find that the interior of the raindrop is shaking violently to an unprecedented extent. At the same time, the center of the shock, a wisp of imperial power and silver, appears out of thin air.


    It is not just the countless rain of Enlightenment on the void. In the wasteland hit by Zhao Yu''s fist in Sanhe County, with the fist of the young emperor as the center, the interior of each grain of sand also has infinite shock.


    In the next moment, the whole emptiness of Sanhe County, the space and time smashed by Zhao Yu''s fist, continued to flow forward, and then the silver light, extremely dazzling silver light, began to shoot on the young emperor''s right fist, and then turned into a vast silver flood, pouring in all directions and sweeping around.


    When the emperor passes through yinmang, everything will be dominated by the supreme emperor!


    In other words, with this fist, Zhao Yu completely incorporated the whole Sanhe County into his own world.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the fist of the young emperor did not produce the supreme power of destroying the sky and the earth for a time, nor did it completely crack the wasteland of Sanhe county.


    But what they didn''t know was whether the whole Sanhe county was destroyed or not. In fact, it was between Zhao Yu''s thoughts at this time.


    One thought of overturning the sky, one thought of covering the earth, and one thought of destroying the city is the way without God!


    At present, the most important thing for Zhao Yu is to find the rouge under the power of the void. Therefore, the racial creatures in Sanhe county can have the life to see a terrible scene that will be unforgettable all his life.


    After a moment, Zhao Yu, who hit the ground with a fist in front of the altar, slowly raised his head, and then looked at the void in front of him with ebony eyes.


    With the rise of the young master, a more rich and visible flood of silver light continued to sweep outward. Even in a short blink, it completely crossed countless distances and swept the whole Sanhe county again.


    "This, what is this?"


    The murmur of fear came from the mouth of a living creature in Sanhe county. At the same time, they raised their hands blankly and looked at their hands, which began to become extremely blurred. The voice of fear came out:


    "I, I''m desalinating. My flesh is gone!"


    In this strange cry, there is incomparable fear. Indeed, anyone who sees the flesh and blood of his body fading away will feel incomparable panic.


    However, not only that, with another wave of Diwei yinmang sweeping again, the land and void of Sanhe County, like a completely boiled River, began to turn into steam and float up to the sky.


    Moreover, this scene is not strange to most of the great Xia friars, because a few years ago, Zhao Yu also used great power to show this scene in the north of taixuan, on the North sea once shrouded by countless abandoned fog.


    Turn over the North Sea and evaporate all the abandoned fog!


    But at this time, Zhao Yu evaporated the whole Sanhe County, but also evaporated in the void, which was very secret, and could cover the perceived Qi.


    The only difference is that the young emperor once brought Beihai back to life, but now he wants to sink the whole Sanhe County into the ashes of history!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    "Empress, I really deserve to die for my weak escort!"


    Somewhere in Sanhe County, the plea from Sun Jian sounded directly. At the same time, under the grip of the old woman, together with the rouge, the Daxia people were completely removed from the void, quickly dispersed outside, and once again guarded the empress of the great Xi emperor behind.


    At this time, Sun Jian''s eyes were full of anger, but the place where they were was was very strange.


    Because the sky with heavy rain overhead has disappeared and replaced by blue ripples flowing like waves. At the same time, there are strands of dark blue breath flowing between these ripples.


    In this case, people will judge that they are not on the ground of Sanhe County, but the deepest place at the bottom of the river!


    As the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, rouge, like Zhao Yu, has a calm face when green mountains collapse in front, even if it is in an unknown place at this time.


    The next breath, a steady voice, is convenient for the empress of the great Xia emperor to come out of his mouth and curl around the ears of the people around him:


    "Don''t be upset, sun Sicheng. It''s not your fault, because it''s our choice to come to Sanhe county from Baidi palace. It''s our palace that wants to see the legend of maitiancao with our own eyes, so that we can make a risk with you. How can we impose the fault on you?"


    Rouge''s gentle words, with sincerity, also made Sun Jian and others with firm mind tremble in their hearts and red their eyes for a moment.


    "Empress, your words really make the lower officials ashamed and ashamed. My Sun Jian and others swear to protect the integrity of empress and others, even if they are broken to pieces."


    After the word by word low voice of Sun Jian came out, Xu Hao and Xu Lang, two black dragon guards who were injured before, also climbed up from the ground, looked straight ahead, and had an iron will in their eyes.


    Then, looking worried like the moon, she stretched out her hand to hold Rouge''s arm on her side. The girl''s worried mood clearly fed back to Rouge from her stiff palm. Then the latter patted the back of Ruyue''s hand, opened her mouth and said:


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. He won''t leave us!"


    As soon as the word "Your Majesty" came out of Rouge''s mouth, the eyes of all those who heard the words directly showed enthusiasm and awe. Then Sun Jian raised his right fist, beat his chest heavily, and gave a loud roar:


    "Summer glory!"


    Sun Jian''s words just fell down, and then at the bottom of the river, an incomparably strange voice continued to sound:


    "Click, click!"


    After the previous changes, Sun Jian and others at this time can be said to be extremely sensitive to this strange sound. Therefore, at the moment of emergence, they poured out all the Qi machines that had been raised to the limit in the direction of the sound.


    At the same time, Xu Hao, holding the big bow, has already clasped his own life Black Dragon arrow, pulled the bow string to the full moon, and the arrow front extends straight forward. Then, the dignified color on the faces of summer guards is thicker, because in the deep shadow ahead, he slowly comes out of a figure that is still bent.


    Or the old woman holding the baby girl in one hand!


    The old woman didn''t walk fast. With each step, the strange sound of clicking in her body would sound more intensively. Then she took a slight step forward, looked over the guard Sun Jian and others in front, and looked directly into the eyes of rouge.


    The Milky Way''s eyes are as like as two peas, and the pupil''s surroundings are surrounded by stars like the Milky way. The difference is that the rouge pupil star ring is the dark green of bitter tea, while the eyes of the old woman are surrounded by a more intense blue ring.


    It is said that the eyes of creatures contain the deepest secrets of taixuan creatures. Therefore, when these two almost identical and infinitely mysterious eyes look at each other, time seems to really become a visible river.


    The crooked old woman is at the other end of the river, and the rouge is at this end of the river.


    They are separated by a whole river and countless times!


    Obviously, for the long history of the whole taixuan land, the existence of rouge is very special. At this time, she encountered the same special existence in addition to Li Dingshan.


    Between heaven and earth, life is the most wonderful. Many times, life with the same breath flows without words. You can feel the commonness as long as you look at it. Therefore, in this moment, it is like looking at each other for thousands of years, the red lips of rouge light up and the voice spread:


    "Are you the giant grass?"


    Rouge''s words were always gentle and did not mean to be domineering. Then the old woman stopped to step forward and looked at the deep eyes in front of her. However, she did not immediately respond, but fell into a few breath of coagulation, as if she had fallen into deep thinking.


    After a few breaths, the old woman, who came back to her senses, began to look up and down, and spoke directly in a beautiful and determined voice:


    "You''re just an ordinary bitter tea. You shouldn''t appear in this world!"


    This remark is like thunder in the void. It directly roars back and forth at this strange place at the bottom of the river. It also sets off endless waves in the hearts of Sun Jian and others. At the next breath, Sun Jian stepped forward and just wanted to drink angrily, but was stopped by Rouge waving.


    Then the emperor Xia in Phoenix robe raised his feet, took a step forward, and answered:


    "Senior, I have repeatedly asked different people about this question, but the answers are surprisingly consistent. Everything has cause and effect. Standing on this land with flesh and blood has the meaning of the existence of this palace.


    "And on the other hand, who is qualified to judge whether a person''s existence is meaningful?"


    Rouge''s words are neither humble nor arrogant. Although her voice is not loud, they are clear and precise. Then the old woman with more and more strange breath in her body lowered her eyes to the ground, and her face with vertical and horizontal gullies reappeared thick thinking again.


    "Click, click!"


    Every time the sound in the old woman''s body comes out, the dark blue fog around everyone will be rich for several points. Under the cover of this extremely mysterious atmosphere, both the secret of heaven and the flow of the long river of time are excluded from the world at the bottom of the river, which is obviously out of place.


    In this way, even the passage of time became extremely blurred. Finally, I don''t know how long later, the thinking old woman raised her low eyes again, looked at the quiet Rouge in the front again, and her very serious voice rang through the void:


    "You''re right. Everything has a reason, not to mention the special existence like you and me. Therefore, I recognize you, little bitter tea. You can call me mother-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Mitian grass, Mitian mother-in-law.


    Even the great Xia friar around Rouge guessed the identity of the old woman in front of him, but his heart was still shocked when he heard these four words.


    In fact, except for Rouge''s close maid Ruyue and Bai Zhining, the rest were hard to understand what they said at this time.


    However, under the heaven and earth, there are unpredictable changes. Any strange things can also be accepted by the resolute generation of Daxia''s mind. What remains unchanged is that rouge is the emperor and queen of Daxia and the mother of all the people from the heart!


    Then, in this unknown place at the bottom of the river, when the contrasting voice of the old woman fell, Rouge''s face also showed a very serious color, word by word, and answered:


    "Mother mitzvah, this palace is not called little bitter tea. This palace has a name called rouge."


    After this serious voice fell, the old woman, bent and unable to see her expression on the other side, said in a beautiful voice:


    "Rouge is really a good name, so your bitter tea tree has red flowers, which is different from your current situation."


    After the faint murmur fell, the old woman''s eyes with blue stars looked at the rouge in front again, and the voice continued to say:


    "You have a low life style. You are a foil flower, but you have to be helped by experts. That''s how you turn against the sky. So my mother-in-law might as well guess that your flowers should be white at the beginning."


    The old woman was confident in her words. Then she opened her mouth slightly and sucked directly into the void ahead. The next breath, the floating force in the void, suddenly began to turn into a flood visible to the naked eye and was directly sucked into her mouth.


    After a few breaths, the old woman''s body seemed to be a little straight, and the clicking sound inside and outside her body became more and more dense. In this way, it was undoubtedly creepy to cooperate with the green girl in the old woman''s arms.


    Obviously, this maitian grass, perhaps the so-called maitian mother-in-law, is absolutely not compatible with kindness. It even looks like a ghost and has a strange smell.


    Then he opened his mouth and inhaled a great deal of power into the old woman''s belly. The blue star ring in his eyes lit up more and more. He stared at the white and beautiful Rouge in front of him. His voice spoke again:


    "In the infinite long time, everything will become a thing of the past. My mother-in-law once had her own happy name, but in the end, they all forgot.


    "Whether it''s a skin bag or a name, these are not important in the end. The things you once thought were important are just passing away in the end."


    There was a slight sigh from mother Mitian''s mouth. Then she took another step forward and raised a lot of voices. Then it came out:


    "In the end, it''s all for living. Are you right? A little bitter tea that can''t live for a few years, right, rouge?"


    Mother-in-law maitian''s loud cry fell out. The emptiness at the bottom of the river suddenly trembled sharply. At the same time, the infinite waves suddenly burst open in the hearts of all the people around who heard the words of summer, setting off a violent storm.


    Boom!


    At the next breath, Sun Jian, who was shocked by the spirit, opened his mouth and roared:


    "Nonsense!"


    The mother-in-law, who continued to move forward and took a step forward, raised her right hand again and swept ahead.


    After a flash, the omnipresent power of the emptiness at the bottom of the river was immediately mobilized again, and then the terrible shadow of the three rivers appeared again.


    The three shadows of the three rivers photographed by mother-in-law maitian are naturally closely related to the surrounding power of maitian. Therefore, under the condition of such strong power of maitian, the shadow of the three rivers is no longer a virtual shadow, but a real shadow.


    After a moment, the three long rivers, like fierce ghosts and evil claws, spread forward over a long distance like a blink, then swept through the depths of the void and directly swept out the lacquer black dragon arrow shot by Xu Hao''s bow and arrow.


    "Ding!"


    A very harsh sound swirled around everyone''s ears at the same time, and the sharp sound had not yet fallen. The long river claw once again burst through the rouge. It belonged to the layers of defense laid by the summer guard, and even easily swept the Black Dragon Guard Xu Lang and others who were at the front to both sides.


    At the next breath, the old woman under the long river kept walking forward, and the voice continued to spread:


    "In a sense, this world is both fair and unfair. My mother-in-law can see the defects of your destiny. You must know it very well, rouge."


    After that, the old lady lifted her right hand and swept it forward gently. The rolling power of heaven gathered directly inward and gathered into the shape of a plant. Although the virtual shadow of this plant is not different from what is common, the breath emitted from it is incomparably deep and ancient.


    At the same time, the most beautiful words from the rickety old woman''s mouth once again lingered:


    "Since my mother-in-law has recognized you, you are also qualified to know the ancient origin of our family, because we are fundamentally different from those ordinary mole ants in the taixuan place, aren''t we?"


    Mother-in-law Mi Tian asked back with a lofty disregard, which was even more arrogant than the people of the former immortal palace Fusu immortals. Then the former raised his finger and looked at the plant in front of him.


    With the pointing of the old woman''s fingers, the plant in the void began to tremble slightly, and began to emit a strong blue light, and behind this light, there was a human shadow.


    "Little bitter tea, you should know that in the history of taixuan land, there will be no more than one hand like you and me."


    Compared with rouge, Mitian old woman prefers to call the former little bitter tea.


    Then the old woman swept the virtual shadow of the plants in front, and the whole plant, together with the light and shadow, scattered outward. The light and shadow began to change, and a huge garden in the shape of eight trigrams began to appear.


    In this garden, rouge is not strange, because Rouge before it turned into human form has grown and survived for countless years with the most common bitter tea tree in this garden!


    "Little bitter tea, you are no stranger to this garden, and what my mother-in-law can tell you is that for countless years, I know only two such gardens, and the reason why you and I are special is not how unusual you and I were born, but the existence of you and me planted.


    "In other words, she is your mother. You can call it Taixi, and the garden where you and I grew up is called Xiyuan!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    The mother of Tai Xi and the Xi garden planted by the former.


    With the words of the great mother-in-law at the bottom of the unknown three rivers, the river of time seems to roll back 10000 years ago. Perhaps that time is older than when the place of taixuan was born.


    Ancient land, ancient creatures.


    Then, on the land of infinite reverie, a tall woman wearing golden armor personally selected various plants and carefully planted one plant after another in the garden where Yin and Yang intersected.


    These plants have a wide variety and are not as precious as others, but whether they are the most common bitter tea tree or the extremely precious dragon chanting blood grass from beginning to end, the golden lady treats them equally, planting them one after another in the garden.


    Until the last one in the garden, also the one with the most full and gorgeous color, was finally different, because the golden armor woman planted it very seriously!


    "The planting time of the two Li gardens is different. The one where my mother-in-law is located was planted and built in the early years. The mother of Taixi called it mitianxi garden. Therefore, it goes without saying who is planted in this garden."


    At the bottom of the river in Sanhe county and beside the ears of rouge and others, the voice of the old woman continues to ring. The voice of the old woman''s words is still so gentle and beautiful. If you don''t look at her appearance and only listen to her voice, you will definitely be regarded as a young girl.


    But at this time, the great old woman, who was bent and holding a girl in her left hand, looked too old, and her face was ugly and terrible.


    At the next breath, the old lady stepped forward and swept forward with her right hand, making the flickering light and shadow in front of the people begin to change again. Then a faint voice sounded and said:


    "When the second XI garden was planted, I was not born, so I didn''t know much about the specific process, but I only knew the name of the garden, called Huitian."


    As soon as the word "return to heaven" came out, the old woman''s face directly showed a strong color of enthusiasm, followed by a louder and louder voice:


    "Since this mitianxi garden is planted with my mitianxi grass, then the huitianxi garden planted later is naturally a Huitian tree, but obviously, your little bitter tea that can grow and form somehow is not a Huitian tree!"


    After the roar of the great old woman came out, the shadow of the three rivers extending forward from her head directly became particularly violent. She suddenly dived down and shot Sun Jian, who rose up in front of her and waved a heavy fist, into the ground at the bottom of the river again.


    "Boom!"


    A dull noise suddenly rolled up, and the underground where they were was was severely shocked. After Sun Jian was photographed on the ground, Lu Zhiyuan, who turned into a violent ape, continued to stand firmly in front of rouge and prevented the old woman from moving forward.


    Then behind Lu Zhiyuan, the voice from Rouge spread out:


    "Mitian Xiyuan, Huitian Xiyuan, then can this palace think that the goal of your mother-in-law Mitian''s taking the initiative to release the mythical news of Mitian grass is not this palace?"


    When the words came out, the old woman''s face was full of ravines, showing a little consternation. Then she returned to calm, opened her mouth and sounded:


    "I can''t imagine that you are a smart girl. Of course, it''s not you, because my mother-in-law didn''t know your existence before you appeared. You are an exception and a variable."


    The word "variable" is particularly important. Obviously, the longer living creatures live, the less they like it, because variables may develop into exceptions that disrupt the whole layout in the end!


    "After the day of self transformation, I began to gradually come into contact with the essence of this heaven and earth and know the danger of the secret of heaven. You are just a frog sitting in a well. How can you understand what will be faced in the future?"


    After this rhetorical question came out, the shadow of the three rivers extending forward continued to rush forward like a python. While stirring the whole situation, it was like an invincible gun, which ran through Lu Zhiyuan''s body, which turned into a huge red ape.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Zhiyuan opened his mouth and gave a very painful roar. Then the voice from the old woman continued to sound:


    "Since you have been recognized as a member of our family, as an elder, my mother-in-law is very disappointed with what you have done at this time."


    When the voice fell, the shadow of the three rivers threw Lu Zhiyuan outward and hit the ground hard. After a mouthful of blood donation, the breath dropped sharply.


    "You are the spirit plant planted by Tai Xizhi''s mother. At the moment when Xi''s mother planted you into the soil, you were already different. What''s more, you were transformed and formed. You are flowing with the most supreme vein. How can you mix with these low blood creatures?"


    When the old lady said this, her cold and fierce color became stronger and stronger. Then her eyes stared at the front, and her voice rolled out again word by word:


    "Look at what you look like now. Even if you are born with a lack of destiny, you are destined to live only too long, but with the power of context left by Xi mother, you are also the first-class cultivation talent in the world.


    "If you, like this one, devote your life to practice, you may still find a chance in the impossible, but what is disappointing is that, little bitter tea, you have completely wasted your talent. What do you do with your unique Xi mother vein?"


    The old lady''s rhetorical question came out. Instead of giving Rouge time to answer, she directly opened her mouth and gave a sharp drink:


    "You don''t use it to practice at all, but you keep accumulating your sources, but don''t turn them into accomplishments. In other words, you only eat and don''t use them. You store these sources in your body and eat yourself into a fat man who is almost to explode.


    "What''s more ironic is that the origin in your body has been saturated for a long time, so if I guess correctly, you will also store the accumulated power of the origin of life in your innate world!


    "Your body, including your world, is the most generous gift of Taixi''s mother to our family, but you are cruel to nature. You are just used to store the origin of life. Little bitter tea. What do you want to do, so that you can harden yourself into the biggest and most tonic throughout the ages?"


    As soon as this questioning voice came out, the thunder of the void directly fell on his face, and the deafening roar echoed in this mysterious place.


    At the next breath, with her eyes full of blue star rings, the old lady stared at the still quiet face of rouge in front, and the cold voice continued to spread:


    "You have piled yourself into a tonic for a chicken without binding hands. Who will protect you by relying on these people?"


    After this voice with more strong irony fell, the old woman just wanted to continue to laugh, but her voice suddenly stopped, because in front of the rouge, a bloody hand suddenly stretched out in the hole photographed by the shadow of the three rivers.


    Then the outstretched hand opened its five fingers, photographed it, pressed the ground in front of it, and then a word by word voice came out in the pit:


    "Old woman, you''re right. My emperor and Empress of Daxia are guarded by your majesty and every one of our people!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    "Bang."


    At the unknown bottom of the river somewhere in Sanhe County, a very small voice sounded gently under the ground. Although the voice was so low that if you didn''t listen carefully, ordinary people would even ignore it, it stopped the great old woman step by step.


    Then the ugly old woman lowered her head and looked down. Then she saw the underground hole from the voice and the suddenly stretched out bloody hand.


    On the bloody hand with five fingers open, you can also see a thick cocoon, which is caused by the owner of the hand holding weapons all the year round. Then the hand continued to extend forward and press the ground in front of him. After exerting force, Sun Jian''s bloody face climbed out of the pit.


    There is no doubt that the region where rouge and others are located is the world where Mitian old woman is located, and the vast and fluctuating force of Mitian is also one of the most magnificent breath in the world. Therefore, Sun Jian, photographed by the shadow of the three rivers, has been hard to imagine.


    But once in the endless mountain battlefield, Sun Jian''s nickname was cockroach, because his life was very hard, very hard.


    Then Sun Jian, who was dripping with blood, climbed out of the pit little by little, and a stream of scarlet blood flowed down his cheeks, and even his eyes were full of scarlet color.


    Behind the scarlet, there are embarrassing and divine black eyes. This black is the black of the human race and the black with firm will like iron!


    At the next breath, Sun Jian, who climbed up, moved to Rouge step by step. After breathing heavily, his scarlet eyes stared at the front and continued to spread with the sound of air leakage:


    "All the people in the northern territory of Daxia will never allow anyone to hurt the emperor!"


    Sun Jian''s words were very firm. At the same time, the rest of the great Xia friars swept away, whether Xu Hao or Xu Lang, and even the road Zhiyuan with a big hole in their chest, also supported the ground with both hands and climbed up on the ground desperately. The roar of hoarse anger rang out:


    "Our Xia people will never let anyone hurt the empress!"


    This roar contains what a solemn and stirring and firm will, and even turns into a bloody wolf smoke. At the same time, within the wolf smoke, the fighting soul of the Terran roars up to the sky.


    In the face of the impact of the wolf smoke from such a shop, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the old woman. Then the accident turned into indifference, and a faint voice came out:


    "Even if the will of mole ants is firm, they are still mole ants. They can''t protect rare treasures. Little bitter tea. If you pile yourself into the most attractive fruit, it will only cost the rest in vain."


    After the old lady said that, a very strange smile appeared on her face, and her voice came out again:


    "In those years, Taixi Supreme Master planted two Xi gardens for a simple purpose, in order to survive the so-called era robbery. Therefore, she planted one Mitian, one Huitian and two divine medicines.


    "Once these two miraculous drugs are completed and Taixi Supreme Master takes Mitian, he can cover the gaze of the chaotic dead mother and let himself fall into a state of silence. After the era is over, he can use the Huitian tree to rebuild his vitality.


    "I have to say that this is a highly feasible way to cross the robbery, but unfortunately, things are unpredictable, because Taixi supreme is dead!"


    After the word "dead" came out of the old woman''s mouth, it took an inexplicable color, and even people couldn''t feel whether it was happy or sad. Then the former had prominent Blue Star Ring eyes, slightly drooping, as if he had fallen into a very long memory. Even the voice that continued to ring took an ethereal color:


    "Although I don''t know what the supreme Tai Xi experienced, the shackles of fate imprisoned in his soul were completely broken a long time ago.


    "This made the Buddha ecstatic at that time, because you and I, creatures created by Taixi supreme, the fateful sword destined to fall above our heads, mysteriously disappeared completely.


    "But the world is never as simple as you think. It''s too difficult to live!"


    At this point, the old lady''s eyes stared at the rouge in front of her, and her smile became more and more serious, and her voice came out again:


    "I just wanted to live. I wanted to bring that tree back to heaven, but it was wrong and attracted you, a variable and alien.


    "You are destined not to live long if you lack your destiny, and the endless breath of life in your body seems to be tailor-made for yourself, so there is no doubt that you are the best gift!"


    The voice fell, and the bent old woman''s lips opened wider. The great power surging in her body surged out again, and even stretched out her lips and licked her tongue. In her eyes, she showed the color of greed for the first time.


    There is no doubt that the greedy color in the old woman''s eyes directly makes people feel creepy, but the rouge under the firm protection of Sun Jian and others did not show the slightest color of fear on her face, but brought a little disappointment in her dark green eyes.


    At the next breath, the red lips of rouge opened gently, and a gentle voice came out:


    "Granny Mitian, since, as you said, perhaps Taixi supreme has only planted two Xi gardens in his life, there may be only three creatures like you and me. In that case, why kill each other?"


    As soon as the rouge came out, the shrill roar of the old woman came out directly:


    "That''s because you want to live. Do you think the era robbery is just a simple family? It''s a terrible disaster that even Taixi supreme has to try hard to find a way to survive.


    "You have a lack of destiny and are destined to live not long, but my mother-in-law is different from you. Tai Xi died. As the first living creature planted by her, I am destined to inherit his karma and become one of the poles of heaven and earth.


    "I wanted to bring the tree back to heaven after this recovery and swallow it directly to really achieve perfection, but God treated me well and sent your life medicine to my ear. It''s really heaven''s help to me, and heaven''s help to me!"


    After the old woman fell down with a high voice, the Qi machine in her body completely changed, from pouring out great power to crazy absorption. Then she looked at the rouge in front and became more and more greedy, and the voice continued to spread:


    "As long as I swallow your little bitter tea, my mother-in-law can embark on the road of Taixi supreme again, and increase the odds of winning by 50%. As long as I can survive the last era disaster, I will be the absolute master before the beginning of the next era!"


    After saying that, the old woman raised her right hand upward, grabbed it suddenly, directly grasped the shadow of the three rivers flowing above, turned the shadow into a whip, gently shook it, and then the cold voice continued to roll out:


    "These ants can''t protect you. No one can protect you in my mother-in-law''s world!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    "The world is huge, but what most people can see is very small. Little bitter tea, you are the spirit of Taixi''s supreme cultivation. You should stand at the height of the world and overlook all living beings like my mother-in-law, rather than cover your eyes with these fragile and low mole ants!"


    Three rivers turned into whips. After being held by the old woman''s ugly right hand, the voice from the former continued to swirl out of this mysterious place.


    Perhaps seeing the variable of rouge made her heart excited. The old woman almost roared out of her words when her soul had been silent for so many years:


    "Tell me, with your unbound chicken, what can you do? What can you do? You can only hide behind these mole ants!"


    When the words fell, the old woman gently shook the whip in her hand. At the same time, the void in front of the rouge tore the whip shadow out, and then she burst into the hand of Sun Jian''s body in front of the rouge.


    In the next moment, after a very painful groan, the whole man was whipped away again, and this whip, not only Sun Jian''s body, but also the whole soul of the latter, was almost directly split into two. You can imagine the pain.


    But Sun Jian just uttered a dull hum and closed his lips. After rolling, he still supported his hands on the ground, allowing the blood pouring out of his seven orifices to flow down, and stood up little by little with unimaginable will.


    It is worth mentioning that at the moment when Sun Jian was pulled away, there were several firm figures standing in front of rouge. These Daxia soldiers, with the most resolute attitude, fulfilled their promises.


    Firmly guard the great Xia emperor and the glory of all people in the great Xia!


    "The glory of the summer is not to be humiliated, old woman. When the summer soldiers come, they will frustrate you!"


    "Die!"


    After the two words came out of the old woman''s mouth, her right hand raised and almost wanted to throw a whip at Sun Jian''s head again, but at the next moment, she stopped because a very serious voice from Rouge sounded in her ear:


    "Granny Mitian, you said you were standing at the height of the whole heaven and earth and overlooking the whole beings, but from the perspective of this palace, you were just a poor man hiding at the bottom of the abyss River and burying his head in the so-called Mitian sand.


    "What can you represent after living for so many years, because for a person like you, living is meaningless, so what can you do?"


    The rhetorical voice of rouge was not loud, but it was loud. Then the ugly face of the old woman suddenly became extremely cold and fierce. At the same time, the eyes from the blue star ring in her eyes were enough to completely freeze the void in front of her.


    Next breath, the high voice of the old lady from heaven continues to ring through everyone''s ears:


    "What can I do? The whole Sanhe county is my world, and the three rivers that have flowed on the taixuan land for countless years are my will.


    "All the creatures included in the three rivers are completely controlled by the Buddha. Most of them are playthings trapped in the three rivers by the Buddha for generations.


    "My mother-in-law can easily control the fate of these people. Even at the peak of the ancient fairy palace, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica wanted to give me three points. Based on this, you still think I can''t do anything?"


    "So what? Controlling the rest of life at will is not a thing worth showing off!"


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, the response from Rouge rang out. Then the empress of the great Xia emperor, who was the mother of the world, continued to open her mouth and say:


    "Apart from the so-called three rivers, you don''t even dare to step out. Maybe going outside to take a rain is the most adventurous move you''ve ever done in your life.


    "And mother-in-law, don''t forget that this palace is as special as you. Therefore, this palace also knows that your destiny has come to an end. Maybe you will die in front of this palace.


    "At this time, the palace straightened up and did what I wanted to do in my life, so as to leave no regrets. But as for you, you even bent your spine. You are just a poor man who grovels and hides in order to live!"


    Rouge''s series of words, no doubt like a sharp sword, stubbornly plunged into the deep sea of the great old woman''s knowledge, and the edge was infinite. The old woman''s body directly began to tremble slightly.


    Then the vast and extreme breath rises and shrinks wildly in the old woman''s body. Each time it rises and shrinks, the breath will be violent several times. Then the former directly clenches the whip in his hand, opens his mouth and roars again and again:


    "My destiny is indeed up to the limit, but God has sent you in front of me. First eat you, and then eat the Huitian tree. My mother-in-law will completely complete her transformation.


    "Your tonic filled with infinite life gas is the greatest opportunity after the recovery of my spirit. In that case, smile!"


    Before the voice fell, the whip shook again and swept forward, sending out a very harsh roar.


    "Hiss!"


    Then the black dragon Wei Xu Lang, whose feet were nailed to the ground, emerged with ancient black dragon scales on the body surface, directly overlapping his hands and blocking in the front.


    The Xia black dragon guards the dragon scale. It has its own forbidden magic rune. Its rune is so powerful that it can even resist the extremely strange Qi of heaven. However, the whip thrown by the old woman of heaven contains all the weight of the whole three rivers in addition to the terrible power of heaven.


    In a flash, the huge force completely bombarded Xu Lang''s body, smashed the dense black dragon scales of the former, and then rolled the whip again, together with several people around, directly rolled and hung up.


    At the same time, the old lady stepped forward again. The ground under her body rumbled and trembled. Finally, she rose upward, stretching out huge long leaves like tentacles from the ground and threw out.


    These leaves have a substantial power, and then they extend forward in the whole underground, and burst out in all directions where the rouge is located, just like the terrorist claws caught out under the ground.


    After a moment, the claw grasped inward and wanted to crush the rouge. At the same time, the voice of infinite greed from the old woman came out:


    "Little bitter tea, now look, who can protect you?"


    While talking, the sharp claws covered the sky, and there were only two people left on the rouge side of the Phoenix robe, one holding his hands tightly and his face as nervous as the moon.


    Another is Bai Zhining, who has a beautiful face and is dressed in palace clothes!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Bai Zhining, together with Ruyue, is a close female official of the empress Rouge of the Xia emperor.


    When Zhao Yu dominated the vast land of China, and led the whole Xia Dynasty to open up and expand the territory, fought in all directions, and even occupied the whole north of taixuan, becoming an important hegemonic force, the two female officials, together with the queen of the Xia emperor, lived silently in the White Emperor Palace and did not appear in front of people.


    But the whole summer can enter the White Emperor Palace. The important officials summoned by Zhao Yuyu in the imperial garden often stop and say hello to Bai Zhining and Ruyue, who are low-key.


    Everyone knows that there is only one hostess in the great white Emperor Palace, and rouge, who grows flowers and grass in the imperial garden on weekdays, has only two close female officials. Therefore, it is not too much to call Bai Zhining relatives and relatives of the emperor.


    Among the two female officials, Ruyue is charming and lovely, while Bai Zhining is calm and calm, each with very distinctive characteristics. At the same time, they also help the mothers of the house of internal affairs to raise the emperor and princess on weekdays.


    In other words, the two girls with miserable life experience have already regarded the rouge beside them as their relatives.


    Therefore, when the claws formed by the leaves of the giant grass broke through the earth one by one, shrouded from bottom to top, such as the first time of the month, they had opened their hands and stood in front of the rouge.


    Ruyue is not a good seedling for cultivation. Although she has practiced in the Taoist palace for some time, she is still mediocre. At this time, she does not hesitate. Her hands are open like an old hen standing up, her eyes are wide open, glares at the front, and opens her mouth to drink:


    "You old woman, open her mouth and shut her mouth to eat this and that. It''s really shameless!"


    The scold of Ruyue was merciless, which made the old woman''s face extremely cold. She stepped forward hard. At the same time, the grass leaves extending downward, like a blue spear, looked down like a blink, and appeared directly in front of Ruyue''s head.


    It can be predicted that if the giant grass leaves move forward even an inch, Ruyue''s head will undoubtedly burst open, but at this critical moment, a white slender right hand suddenly appeared in front of Ruyue''s head.


    After a moment, the white right hand continued to move forward and directly pressed on the giant grass that came from the violent attack. At the same time, the two opposed the huge power and exploded wildly at the bottom of the mysterious river like a violent bomb of power.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar suddenly sounded in the river bottom world of Mitian old woman, followed by the crazy attack of Qi machine, constantly swept across, and attracted the strong Mitian power around, rolling violently.


    After a breath, between the tumbling air machines, the old woman opened her mouth and sucked, then spit out violently. The greedy color in her eyes disappeared a little, and came out with some unexpected sounds:


    "Who is it?"


    As the old woman opened her mouth and vomited out, the energy surging in front of her was torn directly to both sides. The appearance of no resistance was as easy as tearing open an extremely fragile white paper.


    Then, the old lady''s eyes directly crossed the rolling breath and looked forward. Under the eyes of the former, Bai Zhining, dressed in white, stretched out his open right hand, like a city wall, and the bars were in front of the dancing grass.


    Until this time, the breath contained in Bai Zhining''s body was like a flood dam that opened the gate and rushed out. The breath was so special that for the first time, there was a strong unbelievable color on the face of the old woman, and the voice came out immediately:


    "Hiding so deep, who are you?"


    The old woman said the word "who" very coldly, because somehow, a feeling of panic began to emerge in her heart.


    This makes the fierce color in the eyes of the old woman even worse, because for her, she will never allow rouge, a once-in-a-lifetime magic medicine, to slip away from her hand.


    But at the next breath, the pupil of the old lady of Mitian shrunk fiercely. At the same time, the Mitian grass tentacle like a long gun held by Bai Zhining''s right hand began to tremble bitterly, and finally began to wither a little.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely scary picture!


    I saw that the leaves of the grass, which were full of Qi and full of sharp edges, seemed to have been taken away all their vitality in a moment. Dazzling black spots appeared on the leaves, withered faster and faster, and finally fell countless ashes and fragments from above.


    After a few breaths, Bai Zhining made a slight effort with his right hand stretched forward, and the giant giant maitian grass leaf, which was completely withered, was like a camel pressed down the last straw, and directly began to crumble.


    "Click."


    After a moment, with this sound, countless black ashes floated down above, forming a mighty black rain. In this rain, white clothes danced, and Bai Zhining''s face was white and more beautiful than snow. He stood upright and proud, just like the goddess of ice and snow against the background of black ashes.


    However, it is obvious that Bai Zhining''s power is far beyond the so-called ice and snow. When this power and will are fed back to the great old woman, she makes the latter''s real face change wildly and directly opens her mouth and makes a strange cry:


    "This breath, this breath has the charm of chaotic dead mother. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Now it''s the place of taixuan. When taixuan was incarnated in the mainland, it was to cover the visit of chaotic dead mother. If he really found the place of taixuan, the whole world would never be so calm.


    "Why do you have the power of death that can only be controlled by the chaotic dead mother? Who are you?"


    There was an obvious horror in the old woman''s strange cry, and her fear of the so-called chaotic dead mother was obviously engraved into the depths of her soul, so that she even stepped back and changed her ugly face.


    In this way, the most appropriate word to describe it is the frightened bird!


    At the next breath, in the sight of the old woman''s changing colors, Ruyue, who was saved before the critical moment, gently breathed out, looked at the beautiful shadow in white in front of her, showed a trace of joy on her face, and called:


    "Sister Bai!"


    With this gentle call, he raised his hand and waved it forward gently to completely sweep away the ashes falling above. Strands of black-green death force began to gush out of his body, and then the death force turned into fireworks and began to burn.


    At the same time, an infinite cold sound resounded through the void:


    "Bai Zhining, the palace maid of the White Emperor of the Xia Dynasty and the Death Prophet of the nightmares division, will never allow anyone to hurt the second half of the emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    White clothes, dark green flame.


    At this moment, Bai Zhining completely showed the extreme contrast, because it only takes a short moment to control death.


    "Nightmares, hahaha, I said how could your majesty not arrange our summer taboo to be next to your mother. It turned out to be a close female official."


    At the next breath, this crazy surging air machine was broken by the roar of joy from Sun Jian. Then the life hard sun cockroach tied in the air by the whip of the long river, the color of joy in his eyes was stronger, and he opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Old woman, all those who look down on Da Xia will pay a price. Maybe you should ask your majesty for the exact information of Da Xia and then do evil thoughts.


    "Although I don''t know how long it has been, there is no doubt that the strongest military front of our summer is coming here. Since then, there is no place for you in the whole taixuan place, even under the heaven and earth."


    Sun Jian''s overbearing voice made the old woman''s face more and more ugly. Then he clenched the three rivers whip in his hand and spit out a few words coldly:


    "Noise, death!"


    Before the voice fell, the old woman shook the whip and tried to smash Sun Jian and others in the whip into minced meat. However, Bai Zhining, standing in front of rouge, directly contacted the void on her side and drew out a faint long sword.


    Hold the sword, draw the sword, cut the sword!


    Bai Zhining''s action is completed at one go. It is not only short and powerful, but also full of an unspeakable and unknown beauty, just like the last luster before life withers.


    "Ding!"


    At the same time, a dark green sword light crossed the void, directly cut through the virtual shadow of the three rivers whip, and completely cut off the latter without any fancy.


    Under the heaven and earth, the origin is respected. Bai Zhining waved his sword and instantly cut off the whip of the three rivers, which can fully explain the power surging in her body. Even if it is not the chaotic dead mother''s power mentioned by the old woman, it can at least restrain the shaking and fluctuating breath of the old woman.


    "Supernatural power. Dead lake!"


    A moment later, another extremely cold voice came out of Bai Zhining''s mouth. While talking, the taboo of the nightmares division of the summer night stepped forward with his right foot and took a step forward slightly.


    When Bai Zhining stepped out, the flame of death burning all over his body suddenly fluctuated several times, and even the corners of white clothes on the former''s body appeared scorched black because of the fierce fireworks.


    At the same time, with another dark green sword light of death, the incomparably vast tide of death began to take Bai Zhining''s body as the center and spread in all directions. In a twinkling, it was convenient for the earth to form a huge lake of death.


    When this lake of death passes through, whether it is underground or the giant grass leaves that have broken through the earth, it seems that it has encountered something very terrible and began to retreat, and even black spots began to appear on its light blue surface.


    There is no doubt that Bai Zhining is releasing his own world, and the terror of the world far exceeds the expectation of the old woman.


    But at this time, the old woman with a very dignified face had no time to think too much. She looked up to the sky and opened her mouth, and began to frantically absorb the power of wandering around. At the same time, the grass leaves released before began to retract back.


    However, after a flash, the sword light came and death was coming!


    Another dark green sword light completely tore open the void and appeared in front of the old lady. With the condensation of the power of death in the lake around Bai Zhining, a large number of grass leaves that had no time to retract were completely drained of vitality and turned into ashes after burning like paper.


    Between the ashes, the ground in front of Mitian old woman suddenly exploded, and then a blade of Mitian grass surrounded by countless runes broke through the earth and turned into a huge barrier in front of Mitian old woman.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, the sword light cut across the sky grass leaves, making an extremely harsh sound. At the same time, the violent impact wave swept out, and the ashes flying in the whole underground battlefield were swept away in an instant. However, the violent shock still made the void and the earth buzzing.


    It is worth mentioning that in the face of Bai Zhining''s unexpected strength, Mitian old woman has begun to reveal her own Mitian grass body.


    In the next moment, the giant grass that blocked the dark green sword light retracted under the earth again, but behind it, the figure of the old lady disappeared.


    At the same time, Bai Zhining, holding the handle of the long sword, frowned slightly, put the sword away, the blade was down, the body was slightly bent, and took the posture of storing the sword. At the same time, his dark eyes looked not at the undulating void in front of him, but above his head.


    In Bai Zhining''s eyes, it was like seeing through the cold after death. In fact, Bai Mingxiu had already died once after she pulled out the great saint''s musical instrument in the depths of her soul.


    Shuttling through the gate of death, she knows death and can even predict death, because in a sense, it is death!


    In a moment, Bai Zhining saw the void in front of him, and the figure of the old woman fell from the sky. At this time, the former, except that his left hand still clings to the little girl who seems to have completely lost her vitality, a dark blue whip danced violently on his right hand.


    Now the whip held by the old lady of Mitian is already the embodiment of her Mitian Qi. At the same time, on this whip, Mitian grass runes outline and wrap. These runes have long been bright, releasing unimaginable great power, directly facing Bai Zhining and rouge below and waving their heads.


    This time, the old lady waved down the whole world around her!


    "The place of taixuan was originally born to avoid the gaze of the chaotic dead mother. From the beginning, the dead mother only loved the sleepless. You are not sleepless. Therefore, I don''t believe that you can have the power of death infinitely!"


    With the roar of the old woman, in the next moment, the shadow of the whip was like a long river, like a rolling torrent, scouring down, with a great potential to completely crush the Bai Zhining below.


    At the same time, Bai Zhining, who leaned over to store the sword, narrowed his eyes, pulled out the sword directly and cut it directly against the mighty torrent from above.


    "Ancient taboo supernatural powers. Cave insects!"


    After a flash, the dark green sword light reappeared, but this time, the difference is that there are countless dense dark abyss insects in the cut sword light.


    What''s more terrible is that each insect in the swarm has a face of different creatures, howling, roaring and rushing out. When the swarm passes through, the whole emptiness at the bottom of the river is completely corroded by the force of death, and the first breath leaks.


    In other words, what Bai Zhining cut out is not a simple swarm of insects, but countless cursed souls wandering at the gate of death!


    This sword leads to death!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    There is a recognized sword saint in the Hui army in the summer, but few people know that there is also a girl with a sword among the female officials around the emperor and empress.


    If the sword in Jiansheng''s hand is the so-called life sword of heaven and earth creatures, what Bai Zhining holds in his hand and cuts out with all his strength is undoubtedly the sword of death.


    The sword light is vast, and countless cursed soul insects fly wildly in the dark green sword light and jump forward. These insects have the most extreme desire for all living things, especially the power of heaven blown out by the old woman in front, which is the most delicious food.


    Therefore, the taboo magic power cut by Bai Zhining suddenly soared outward, and even extended outward. The whole void above the bar immediately crashed into the huge torrent from above.


    In a flash, the two ultimate forces of heaven and death suddenly split the world into two distinct parts.


    Just a moment later, the soaring old woman just wanted to wave down, and the cold sound from Bai Zhining''s frozen space continued to linger in her ears:


    "Ancient taboo supernatural powers. Soul sucking witchcraft."


    Before the voice fell, another sword light rolled up, and this sword light was no longer the previous dark green, but a very gorgeous colorful awn.


    "It''s weird!"


    A low cry came out of the old lady''s mouth. However, due to her fear of the chaotic dead mother, she still stubbornly turned to attack for defense. Then, behind her, a blue sky leaf with a large person stretched out again and turned into a huge shield in front of her.


    The body of Mitian grass leaf is nourished by countless natural materials and earth treasures in Xi garden. It has unimaginable firmness and is comparable to the supreme artifact. Then the face of Mitian old woman suddenly changes in the next moment.


    The soul absorbing sword light from this bombardment had no impact on Mitian leaf, but it made Mitian old woman feel that the source of her life was sucked away in an instant.


    Indeed, for the great old woman at this time, Shouyuan is the most precious thing at present. As rouge said, her life is about to come to an end. At this time, Bai Zhining''s soul absorbing sword light is like pouring a basin of cold water on the residual candle that has run out of oil.


    This made the great old woman frightened. After a strange cry, she flew back and directly separated from the shrouded area of the soul absorbing sword light. She retreated again, and a fierce roar came out:


    "Absorb vitality, the energy of chaotic dead mother to absorb vitality, you should not appear in this taixuan place, not in taixuan place!"


    Perhaps she was too frightened. The old woman repeated her judgment several times in a row. Then her eyes crossed the constantly shaking void in front of her, saw Bai Zhining who continued to hold the sword down and began to get ready, and her eyes Rose and contracted again.


    Along the old woman''s line of sight, you can see that Bai Zhining standing in front of rouge has completely changed his temperament and breath. In particular, the girl''s original black hair has turned dark green. In addition, the white clothes on her body are covered with dark veins symbolizing the power of death.


    What a frightening vein of death!


    Like this dark vein, it leads to the door of endless darkness.


    At the same time, Bai Zhining had some ruddy cheeks, full of the meaning of turning blue and purple like cold frost, but in her dark eyes, the meaning of protection was so resolute.


    Death and protection were originally two things that were difficult to juxtapose with each other, but at this time, they were intertwined on the face of the resolute girl.


    At the next breath, Bai Zhining held the sword and was ready to pull out the sword with his right hand. Because in front of him, the voice from the great old woman sounded crazy again:


    "Although I don''t know how taboos like you were born in this mysterious place, my mother-in-law can see it."


    After the words fell, the old woman retreated to the sky in the distance. Her bent body straightened forward a little, and the voice continued to spread:


    "Obviously, you are not a sleepless person, so naturally you can''t exert this power of death at will, because this is a taboo among taboos, even if you can witness or stir the existence of this power with your own hands.


    "In other words, little girl, you are like holding a sharp sword without a hilt. While hurting the enemy, you are also stabbing yourself. If you guessed correctly, the outward spreading death vein on you is the most intuitive counterattack of the power of death."


    At this point, the smile on the old woman''s face became stronger, and her voice continued to ring out word by word:


    "In other words, once the death vein crawls all over your body, according to the rules set by the chaotic dead mother, you will become her favorite sleepless person, and what kind of existence the sleepless person is, I think you don''t need to introduce yourself more?"


    After that, the old lady shook the whip in her hand, raised a lot of voices, and came out again:


    "So, little girl, even if you control the power of death that frightens everyone, you can''t stand in a stalemate with my mother-in-law, and unfortunately, you still have a fatal weakness.


    "That is, you must protect the bitter tea behind you, so you can''t leave your position at this time to fight with me. Therefore, I have an absolute first hand advantage. My mother-in-law just needs to force you into a sleepless person. At that time, you will return to the control of the mother of chaos."


    After finishing her words, the old woman began to put away the cold and fierce color on her face, then lowered her head and looked at the girl she had been holding from beginning to end, her eyes with blue star rings, which changed violently again.


    The old lady''s eyes looked hesitant, as if she was making a difficult choice. Then her left hand finally moved, raised the girl a little and murmured:


    "You, a brocade fish, have been walking around with my mother-in-law''s soul. You were originally one of the successors left by my mother-in-law, but now everything becomes too fast. As long as you get the divine medicine of bitter tea tree, your effect on my mother-in-law is not so important."


    After the words fell, the great old woman directly did an action that made Ruyue scream.


    The old woman opened her mouth directly and bit directly at the neck of the girl in front of her!


    "You, you cannibalism!"


    With a scream like the moon, the old woman''s mouth directly pierced into the little girl''s neck. The next breath, the latter, who had already turned purple, suddenly began to tremble in an unprecedented degree, opened her mouth and screamed with pain and fear:


    "Grandma, no!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    The land of taixuan, Sanhe County, has turned the world upside down.


    When Zhao Yu, who rarely showed his anger on his face, hit the land of Sanhe County in front of him, the whole Sanhe county began to have earth shaking changes.


    In a broad sense, Sanhe County occupies a large area along the southeast coast of the whole taixuan land, with a huge area. At the same time, three huge rivers in it roll and Pentium after interleaving each other, just forming a huge triangular area, which is like a strong array outlined on the earth.


    This triangular area is Sanhe County in a narrow sense. In other words, it is the world of control that the old lady said when she roared.


    For countless years, the old woman used the power of heaven to cover the characteristics of the secret of heaven. With her crazy behavior, she imprisoned the souls of countless creatures in the area within the three rivers and made them the object of her own entertainment and slavery.


    Thus, when Zhao Yu''s fist began to evaporate the great power in the whole Sanhe area, an extremely terrible scene began to appear in everyone''s sight.


    I saw countless light blue sky power, together with countless rivers in the three rivers, being blasted into the sky by the supreme emperor of the young emperor, the heaven and earth seemed to completely turn their directions. The originally gray sky directly turned into a fluctuating river.


    Although this scene was not strange to the officials of the great Xia Dynasty behind Zhao Yu, everything that happened to countless creatures in the wasteland city made a taboo frown.


    At the next breath, the breath in the body gathered again. The Tianhui army, Jiang Yue, looked at the city of Wanghe not far away. The countless people of Sanhe who were crying came out with a little frightened voice:


    "The bodies of the people of Sanhe County in the city are fading. It turns out that they are not physical entities, but puppets who have been fastened by people. This so-called giant grass is really a cruel means to take such life as a plaything."


    With the cold words of Jiang Yue, centered on the low mountain where Zhao Yu is located, a wave of mighty silver emperor mans rushed out and swept across the river city in an instant.


    Huanghuang emperor''s power was unstoppable, and then the whole Wanghe city began to crumble. At the same time, countless souls whose flesh bodies had completely dissipated opened their mouths and issued more mournful and fearful wails. Then, together with the surrounding power, they were swept over the sky.


    Although the heaven and earth turn around in the whole three rivers, the momentum is enormous, but whether the Qi of heaven is evaporated or the whole Wanghe city is erased, in fact, it has only been a very short time.


    There is no doubt that rouge is a taboo among the taboos in Zhao Yu''s heart. Therefore, for the safety of the latter, the young emperor''s infinite violent fist can be described as shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods!


    After a flash, the last wave of silver emperor tide shook the whole earth again and swept outward.


    "Boom, boom!


    Under the strongest silver wave, the land of the three rivers directly began to crack outward, and revealed the virtual shadow of blue roots covered with runes in the depths of the earth.


    Then Xu Qing, the Windrunner behind Zhao Yu, lowered her head slightly, stared at the roots like dragons below the cracked ground, and a solemn voice came out:


    "The root system has almost extended to the whole Sanhe county. It seems that the noumenon of this so-called giant grass is beyond imagination."


    "It''s not necessarily true, Xu Sicheng. The roots under the ground are virtual roots without entities. They should be similar to supernatural powers to absorb the power of the whole earth.


    "The top priority now is to find the empress, so let''s see if we can start from the root system below and completely cut it off to lock the position of the giant grass?"


    After Jiang Yue''s proposal fell, Xu Qing thought for a moment, shook her head and said:


    "Since it is a virtual root similar to a supernatural power, it is meaningless to cut it off. Maybe we can mobilize the annihilation army and blow the whole three rivers from beginning to end?"


    The taboos behind Xu Qing were fine as soon as the three words "annihilation army" came out, but for the young generation who heard the name for the first time, the whole sea knowledge was like a strong wind and tsunami, setting off infinite waves.


    Obviously, this is a new army in Daxia that has never appeared in front of the world!


    With Zhao Yu''s great efforts every time, it can be predicted that this will undoubtedly be an army enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Silence!"


    After a moment, these two words with incomparable meaning of terror began to be deeply engraved into the depths of the sea of knowledge of these young people. At the next breath, they quickly calmed the ups and downs in their minds, because an incomparably vast wave of divine knowledge surged out of the imperial shadow in the front.


    For the great Xia friars present at this time, they could hardly find words to describe how vast this divine consciousness was. Then this divine consciousness completely swept all directions of the whole three rivers, but stopped directly at the next moment.


    Although the divine consciousness is an invisible thing between heaven and earth for living creatures, the vast divine consciousness of the young emperor stopped, which still made a taboo suddenly raise his head, because it gave a very different message.


    It means that the young master of summer has found something.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Zhao Yu, who stood proudly between heaven and earth, directly stretched out his hands and tore at the void in front of him. At the same time, the void in Sanhe County in front of everyone was torn apart like a thin cloth, and even the crisp sound of tearing could be clearly heard.


    "I feel a breath, which belongs to the smell of the Death Prophet of nightmares."


    With the emperor''s voice coming from the mouth of the young emperor, the emptiness around everyone began to make waves, and moved and transposed. It took only a short moment to disappear in the wasteland where they were originally located.


    At the same time, at the confluence of numerous rivers in Sanhe County, the dark golden imperial robe flying figure of the young emperor appeared again. He bowed his head from a commanding position and watched the three long rivers rolling like the roar of a dragon below. In his dark eyes, the emperor''s anger became more and more serious.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu raised his right hand and gently moved towards the rear. The voice came out:


    "Jiansheng, cut off the river below for me, and then cover all the investigation guards along the bottom of the three rivers. I want to frustrate the bones and ashes of this giant grass!"


    "Promise!"


    After emperor Yin finished, the sword student holding the sword behind Zhao Yu drew out the blood crystal sword in his hand. What is faster and more violent than his sword is the infinite sword Qi around the sword student.


    Ancient taboo magic power. Blade storm!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    "Grandma, don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    At the bottom of a big river in the land of three rivers, the tumbling and vibration of the Qi machine continues and intensifies in the world where Mitian grass is located. However, in the eyes of Ruyue and others, Mitian old woman at this time is no different from the fierce ghost who chooses people to eat.


    In other words, the damned old woman who bit on the girl''s neck has long lost the human nature belonging to the living creatures in her body. She is an almost crazy monster.


    With the bite of the old woman, the baby girl in her hand trembled more violently, and the voice of shouting was getting smaller and smaller. At the same time, the old woman''s crisscross old face turned delicate and white at the speed visible to the naked eye, which seemed to exist on her and showed time back.


    After a few short breaths, the great old woman, from a bent old woman, became a beautiful woman!


    "You are my mother-in-law''s second life, so it''s time to give your life back to me."


    After the cold and heartless voice came out of the old woman''s mouth, she moved her mouth with blood stains on the little girl''s neck. Then, like throwing away a quick rag, she threw away the completely withered dead girl and hit it on the ground in front of her, making a soft sound.


    This light sound directly made the already timid Ruyue tremble subconsciously, but Bai Zhining in front of him, without saying a word, waved his sword and cut it out. In front of him, he again blasted out a complaining sword light that cut the world apart.


    "Ding!"


    The sword roared again. At the same time, in the sword light, those complaining spirits who were cursed as insects in front of the door of death cried and roared together and threw out madly.


    In a flash, before the insect swarm sword light, the figure of mother-in-law maitian, who was already a completely beautiful woman, appeared directly. At the same time, the blue Rune unique to maitian grass appeared on the latter''s hands, holding a whip shadow in both hands and waving it unreservedly against the sword light.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar shook the void again. The dark green force of death and the blue force of heaven collided and intertwined, and countless cracks visible to the naked eye appeared again on the ground.


    At the next breath, when the shaking Qi machine hedged, the slender and beautiful body of the old woman was blown back by the sword light, and the whole body left an extremely dazzling trace on the ground.


    Although Bai Zhining cut her off again, the old lady''s delicate face was not angry, but more crazy. Then she stretched out her tongue, licked her lips, and rolled out word by word:


    "It seems that I didn''t guess wrong. Look at the context of death on you. It has increased a lot and has climbed up half."


    After that, Mitian old woman opened her hands and waved her Mitian whip again. Looking forward along the former''s line of sight, you can clearly see the ferocious dark death veins on Bai Zhining''s original white palace clothes, which are spreading upward with the latter''s mobilization of the power of death.


    Mitian old woman is worthy of the existence of terror that has lived for countless years. She judges the situation very accurately. Then she continues to violently shake the Mitian whip in her hand, and her voice continues to roll out:


    "Chaotic dead mother is the most dangerous existence in the world. Even if you don''t know what means you use, you can sneak through the door of death, but it''s like sending yourself to chaotic dead mother.


    "For such a strange person like you, I think the chaotic dead mother should love you very much. Tut tut Tut, I really want to see what will happen once your body is covered with this death vein?"


    After falling with an infinitely cold and fierce voice, the void in front of Mitian old woman was cut out with another death sword light, and the former was cut off again. At the same time, on the bottom of the river where Bai Zhining and rouge were located, dark blue Mitian grass leaves sprang out and rushed down.


    "Exhort!"


    In a flash, another sword roar rolled up, completely cutting off the leaves of the meadows, and then the force of death spread out, completely corroding the meadows into ashes.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, the leaves of maitian grass extending from the ground are not the virtual roots seen by taboos such as Tianhui army in the air, but the real entity of maitian grass.


    Therefore, after the death force of Bai Zhi you is imposed on it, it will act directly on the body of the great old woman like gangrene.


    After a moment, the black gas representing the power of death poured out directly on the old woman''s white and exquisite face, which immediately eliminated a lot of the power in her body, resulting in a wisp of wrinkles on the old woman''s face.


    "It''s really a strange and powerful force of death. No wonder there is only destruction in the place where the chaotic dead mother comes."


    Murmuring praise came out of the old woman''s mouth. While talking, she raised her exquisite right hand like jade and brushed her first wrinkled cheek again.


    Strangely, with the old lady''s right hand brushing, the dead wrinkles faded with the naked eye. Then Mitian, who has a very beautiful face, raised his head again, locked his eyes on Bai Zhining in front, and came out with a little mocking voice:


    "Little girl, look at the context of death on your body. You are about to climb up the whole face, and the original statue of eating the whole brocade fish has all the details and your consumption."


    After that, the old woman''s body disappeared again, turned into a fierce arrow, went straight forward, raised several times its voice, and rolled out:


    "So let''s see who can''t carry it, or you have another choice, that is, draw the sword and move forward to see if you fly my mother-in-law fast, or if my mother-in-law eats that little bitter tea faster?"


    After the roar from the great old woman came out, the speech suddenly became extremely ethereal, as if it sounded in all directions at the same time, which was inaudible.


    At the same time, Bai Zhining, who clenched the sword of death in his hand, looked into the void with his cold eyes, and then cut it out again without hesitation.


    In a flash, what this sword cut out was no longer a single death sword light, but three death siphons with colorful awns, and directly forced out the body shape of the mighty old woman who rushed into the void.


    In the next moment, Bai Zhining''s lips closed tightly, and the sense of protection in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Finally, he seemed to make a decision. He turned his head slightly and looked at the calm rouge on his face behind him. A smile appeared on his face and whispered:


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. There is Zhining. No one will hurt you."


    After finishing his words, Bai Zhining seemed to think of something and directly grasped the sword of death in his hand. The murmuring voice continued to spread:


    "In order to continue her own life style, this giant grass tries every means to devour her mother. On the contrary, can it be understood that once she takes this giant grass, she can also continue her own life style?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Under heaven and earth, unpredictable, countless causes and effects intertwined, there will be many unimaginable things.


    This is also one of the magnificent places in this world, because it is full of variables, accidents, and even countless lives. It is also a part of this fireworks feast.


    But as the saying goes, there is no feast in the world, so life will wither and everything will change. Even the whole world will fall into complete collapse at a certain moment and be reborn in ashes.


    This is the truth of heaven and earth that many people understand, but they don''t want to admit in their hearts. Therefore, the longer they live and practice, the more reluctant they are to face death and try their best to escape the gaze of the chaotic dead mother.


    This includes the Taixi supreme mentioned in the mouth of mitiancao.


    Taixi supreme opened up two Xi gardens and planted two divine medicines at an unimaginable cost in an attempt to survive the whole disaster of heaven and earth by relying on heaven and earth.


    However, behind every move against the sky, the probability is low and can''t be lower. Therefore, the supreme master died. Although he doesn''t know how to die, he left two Xiyuan and three special creatures to face the problem he once feared most.


    Escape death!


    Sometimes fate is so magical, and fate is fate. When these two creatures come out of different Xiyuan meet, there is no beauty of reunion, but only the cruelty of death.


    Mitian old woman and rouge are the creatures of Xiyuan whose fate is coming, but their mentality at this time is quite different.


    At this time, even if Bai Zhining used two soul sucking magic sword lights to cut off the old woman in the void again, her face was still crazy and greedy, and her cold and fierce voice kept rolling out:


    "Little bitter tea, since God has arranged you in front of my mother-in-law, you must belong to my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law must inherit the supreme position of Taixi and become the real acme of heaven and earth!"


    On the other hand, rouge is calm and calm. Even in the face of life and death crisis, she still has the bearing of belonging to the great Xia emperor.


    She still remembers that an old lady who guarded Da Xia''s life held her hand and told her when Zhao Yu ascended the throne or when the divine capital was attacked later.


    As a woman of the great Xia emperor, she should be indifferent, not surprised by the collapse of the sky, and then unconditionally believe in her man.


    She is the empress of the Xia Dynasty and the empress of the Xia Dynasty protected by countless people!


    When Bai Zhining''s voice reached her ears, the eyes surrounded by dark green star rings in Rouge had an undetectable rise and contraction in the pupils.


    Indeed, what Bai Zhining said is not unreasonable. All things are connected by cause and effect. For the two special creatures planted by Taixi at this time, the best way to prolong their lives may be to devour each other''s origin.


    Although Bai Zhining''s words were not heavy, they still sounded very clearly in the world at the bottom of the river. Then the beautiful old woman''s face was stunned, followed by boundless rage, opened her mouth and roared:


    "Devour me? Those who are dying at this time are still trying to devour my mother-in-law. Who gives you courage and courage?"


    This relentless roar did not fall, and the ground of the world at the bottom of the river began to roll violently again, and then more dense grass leaves roared out, turning into terrible whip shadows and roaring down.


    "Ding!"


    In a flash, the sword light from Bai Zhining reappeared between the shrill whistling whip shadow, directly enveloped the whole body where Rouge was, and completely cut off all the great power from the attack.


    This is not over. This time, the sword of death cut by Bai Zhining is extremely violent. It even turns into two dragons of death. It roars and spins to the front, and instantly appears on the side of the great old woman.


    "Cut."


    The voice from Yu Bai Zhining''s mouth is still cold, which belongs to the cold of death.


    A moment later, the sound came out and the sword light fell. At the same time, the two death dragons in the sword light opened their sharp mouths and directly bit the body of the old woman.


    "Boom!"


    At the next breath, the two dragons sucked in at the same time, which directly sucked away a large part of the vitality in the body of the old woman. At the same time, the latter opened his mouth and gave a very painful scream:


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    But after the scream, despite her rapidly wrinkled face, the old woman stretched out her hands, grabbed the dragon of death biting on her neck, and then pulled it away a little. The tyrannical voice continued to spread:


    "Look at the vein of death on your body. You have climbed to your neck. As long as you climb up a little and reach the sea, you are a real sleepless person.


    "So how many swords can you make in this situation?"


    After this crazy voice came out of the old woman''s mouth, a firm color reappeared on Bai Zhining''s face. Then the girl in white, whose death vein kept climbing on her cheeks, held a long sword in her hand.


    Next breath, Bai Zhining turned the blade down, and this time, she was not ready, but under the puzzled eyes of the rebellious old woman, she put the sword of death straight into the land in front of her.


    In a flash, a torrent of green death force visible to the naked eye began to sweep out with the long sword as the center. With only a short breath, it turned the whole surrounding area into a world of death.


    At the same time, the burning death flame on Bai Zhining''s body also began to change dramatically, and one tortured soul after another began to appear in the flame.


    These souls have no expression and have become numb in the infinite cycle of death, but because of this, the power of death contained in the soul is shocking.


    After this incomparably pure force of death burst out, the smile on the old woman''s face dissipated a little. Then she just wanted to speak, her face changed greatly, and she opened her mouth with a strange cry:


    "You''re crazy. You should summon the door of death. Are you really not afraid to become a sleepless person and struggle in the cycle of immortality and immortality for generations?"


    The voice fell, Bai Zhining, who stood firmly in front of the rouge, folded his hands inward, clasped them, and printed in front of him. At the same time, in front of Bai Zhining, a huge portal slowly emerged. On the portal, death runes intertwined, and finally formed a huge dark eye.


    At the same time, with the emergence of this death gate, the death vein on Bai Zhining''s body soared directly upward, climbed up his cheek in an instant, and the next breath, word by word, came out:


    "I am the one who died once. If I can let my mother get through this robbery, why don''t I fall into the long river of sleeplessness?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Bai Zhining, like Ruyue, has no relatives, so the rouge standing behind him is his relatives.


    In a sense, Bai Zhining''s life, including all accomplishments, came from Zhao Yu. Therefore, at this critical juncture, he did not hesitate to open up a road of vitality for the rouge behind him, even if he paid his own life.


    In the world at the bottom of the river, the dark green long sword is inserted in front of the vast gate of death, which emits the breath of infinite fear to the creatures. What makes the old woman feel cold and upright is the enemy soul on Bai Zhining''s body, which begins to solidify in the inflammation of death.


    These wronged souls are totally different from the insect swarm cut by Bai Zhining before. In other words, the souls imprisoned in the insect swarm before were only wandering in front of the door of death, but now they condense on Bai Zhining''s body, but they are really wronged souls in the door.


    After a moment, under the increasingly frightened eyes of the old woman, Bai Zhining raised the knot seal in both directions and gently pushed the door, as if he were completely pushing the door of death in front of him.


    "Little girl, you''re crazy. You''re completely crazy. Stop, stop. Once you open the door of death, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    With another strange cry from the old woman, Bai Zhining kept moving and the colder voice continued to spread out:


    "With countless deaths, countless evil spirits have been born in the gate of death, and now these evil spirits will linger in the present world, ancient taboo magic powers. Drive evil spirits!"


    This sound containing infinite cold fell, and one interwoven death vein after another spread upward directly along Bai Zhining''s pretty face, and approached upward step by step over his mouth, nose and eyes.


    But Bai Zhining pushed the door forward without any pause, because her guardian faith is unparalleled!


    After a few more breaths, he completely crossed the death vein of Bai Zhining''s eyes, just like a high sword, directly facing the knowledge of the former. At the same time, the taboo of the summer night nightmare division, firmly pushed forward his right hand, which is still stable and powerful.


    Perhaps in the next moment, Bai Zhining can completely open the door of death in front of him, and then surrounded by countless grievances on his body, he will scream and pour out his nest, turning the heaven world where everyone is really into a paradise of death.


    At the same time, an unprecedented fear of life and death burst out in the depths of the sea, which made the old woman retreat wildly. However, when she just flew out, her divine consciousness locked Bai Zhining''s every move in front.


    In the face of the gate of death controlled by the chaotic dead mother and endless grievances, the fear in the heart of the great old woman was hard to describe in words, but the next moment, her steps to fly away were a direct meal.


    Because Bai Zhining''s hands pushed open the door of death stopped, because the former''s shoulder was pressed by a white hand, and the voice from Rouge sounded directly:


    "Zhining, that''s enough. Stop."


    Although Rouge was not heavy, she was firm and could not be refused. In fact, she rarely spoke in this tone, but there was no doubt that it was a good intention.


    Yi Zhi pointed out that Bai Zhining, a female official of the White Emperor''s palace, should obey. Therefore, the latter stopped pushing forward to open the door of death, and his lips moved slightly, but finally he didn''t speak, but stood up straight again.


    "It''s true that the palace wants to live, but it will never allow you to exchange your life for the life of the palace. This is not allowed in summer, your majesty is not allowed, and the palace is not allowed!"


    With an irresistible purpose, after finishing, strands of incomparably pure breath of life gushed out of the right hand stretched out by rouge and directly injected into Bai Zhining''s body corroded by the context of death.


    Next breath, an incredible scene appeared directly.


    Under the injection of rouge green life gas, Bai Zhining''s death vein, which had almost covered the whole face, was like ice and snow smiling when encountering fire, retreated rapidly and exposed the latter''s beautiful face again.


    "Every life deserves to be respected, whether it''s a roadside grass or an insignificant flower. This is the way of our palace, not to mention the people around us.


    "Under heaven and earth, it is unpredictable. It is not as simple as black or white. Naturally, our palace knows that killing is a part of the chapter of heaven and earth. It doesn''t have such a great ability to make the world peaceful."


    At this point, rouge paused for a moment, and then word by word, an incomparably firm voice continued to spread:


    "But at least, within the power of our palace, we don''t ask people to die for me. Our palace is the queen of the Xia Dynasty. Now it''s our turn to protect you."


    The voice fell, and the breath of life in Rouge''s hands became stronger, even like the rising green day, rising slowly at the bottom of the river and shining everywhere.


    While the full-bodied life light shines, rouge raises her left hand and gently holds the directly coiled hair, and there is an ancient wooden hairpin on her hair.


    A cloud is carved on the hairpin, which is called cloud hairpin.


    This hairpin looks ordinary, but it is very unusual. Every owner is shocked by the world. The master took it all his life and later gave it to Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Then Zhao Yu, on the wedding day, personally put it into the rouge hair.


    Zhao Yu never told Rouge about the power of this hairpin, but in this extremely critical situation, this small hairpin seemed to feel and directly called out one after another.


    This call sounded in the depths of Rouge''s heart. With warmth and stability, the empress of the great Xia emperor subconsciously raised his hand and held it in his hand.


    The hairpin in Rouge''s hand has almost no weight. It''s as light as a cloud. Then the cloud carved above the hairpin begins to outline faint runes.


    Then the rune flows forward along the whole hairpin. At the same time, it feels the strange old woman in the rear, fleeing out and staying in place.


    There was an obvious reluctance in Mitian''s eyes. At the same time, his wrinkled face changed constantly.


    For her, in order to swallow the origin of rouge, she paid a great price at this time. If she left like this, it would undoubtedly destroy the layout of countless years.


    Obviously, this is a dilemma!


    Therefore, at the next breath, the hesitant old woman suddenly turned around, stared at the dissipated door of death ahead, and opened her mouth with another roar:


    "Trying to scare me away? Joke, I''ve lived for so many years, how can I be scared away by you two little girls?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    If you want to use a word to express the heart of the old woman at this time, I''m afraid it''s not easy to describe.


    In other words, this strange world who has lived in various ways for a long time, I don''t know how long he hasn''t had such ups and downs. He not only makes a choice between running and walking, but also his inner anger and unwillingness constantly shake his own fluctuating sea of knowledge.


    Finally, for the greed of living, she imprisoned her feet to escape, and then the old woman suddenly turned around and roared.


    Indeed, the more the life of the spirit of heaven and earth, the more sensitive it is to the ethereal Qi machine around the body, and the great old woman has felt a sudden crisis.


    But she only thought that this crisis came from the door of death blown out by Bai Zhining. She also subconsciously thought that after Bai Zhining stopped his taboo magic power, the danger would disappear completely.


    "The fear of living creatures actually comes from their own greed. If you live forever, you will naturally fear the eternal darkness, so you have already begun to breed fear, mother-in-law."


    The voice of rouge on the red lips is still incredibly soft and delicate, like the queen of the great Xia emperor, who is so indifferent under any circumstances. Then the voice of the former sounded again:


    "As the saying goes, different ways do not work together. This palace has its own way. This palace wants to leave something more in this short life. The so-called self-cultivation will eventually become a bubble of the times, so the road between you and me is completely different."


    The words fell, and the wooden hairpin pinched by Rouge suddenly flared and directly burst out a white streamer, surging up.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Like the flame of the day, it turned into a pillar of light. When it rushed up, the old woman opened her mouth and screamed again. Then she closed her hands and pressed down suddenly, wildly mobilizing the rolling power around, trying to suppress the light completely.


    But all this is in vain.


    I don''t know when the whole situation has long been out of the control of the old woman!


    "Click, click, click!"


    The piercing sound of breaking pierced into the heart of the great old woman like a sharp sword. Then the vast column of light, with its invincible edge, bounded the great heaven above and blasted out countless cracks in only a very short breath. "


    "Why, why, why do you have so many things against the sky? You''re just a little bitter tea with a lack of destiny!"


    The border was broken, and the old woman''s face began to grow old rapidly. The roar did not fall, and her face changed greatly. She suddenly looked up and looked above her head.


    After a moment, among the cracking sound, roaring sword chants sounded one after another, and became more and more dense, more and more violent, and finally earth shaking, like a storm.


    It''s really a storm. It''s a sword storm!


    "Boom!"


    In another moment, the boundless boundary was completely broken from top to bottom, and then the dense blades formed a vast long dragon, sweeping from top to bottom. In a moment, it cut the countless rolling Qi in the void into countless fragments.


    "Who is it¡°


    In the face of such a violent and unparalleled sword storm, the old woman''s face became very ugly and opened her mouth and gave a sharp drink, but in a moment, her cry stopped immediately.


    Because one, two, three, more than a whole number, ten, as vast as an abyss, directly above, like a tsunami!


    Each breath captured in this film has the evil intention of condensing to the limit, especially one of them. The breath is so great that it blocks out the sky and the sun, and even reminds the old woman of her infinite sense of insignificance in the face of the supreme before it has been transformed.


    "Why is there such a great atmosphere in this era?"


    The incredible question appeared in the sea of knowledge of the old woman, and the idea just appeared, and the sword storm falling from the sky directly ran between the former and rouge.


    At the same time, the void around the old woman was directly cut open by a blood red sword, and the one holding the blood crystal long sword was a white hand.


    In the next moment, the body of Jiansheng''s dancing robe stood steadily around the old woman, and what was faster was a bloody sword light enough to ignite lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    What a beautiful and dangerous sword it was, and before the sound of the complete destruction of the void came out, the right shoulder of the great old woman had been cut off by roots.


    "Well."


    A dull hum came out of the mouth of the old lady, and then his left hand directly turned into his own entity of the grass. The horizontal bar was before the blood sword. However, the grass leaf, which was originally very strong and even comparable to the sharp weapon of the divine army, only held on for a breath and was cut off again.


    "You are the bravest person I have ever seen."


    In a moment, the cold sound of sword was heard in the ear of Mitian old woman. Then the new swordsman of the summer held the sword again, smashed the Mitian grass leaves covered with blue mans runes in front of him from a mysterious and mysterious angle, and then continued to rush forward, directly stabbing into Mitian old woman''s heart.


    However, after the blood crystal sword stabbed down, the feedback came from the nothingness like air. Then the eyes of Jiansheng narrowed, stepped forward directly and heavily, and the long sword in his hand continued to go down and smashed down the ground under him.


    The long sword is like a dragon. In an instant, it completely cuts the whole land at the bottom of the river.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar, huge pieces of land broke outward, and then the sound of the sword continued to spread:


    "Maitian grass, maitian grass, it seems that more than half of your skills have been used to run for your life!"


    When the voice fell, under the ground broken in front of Jiansheng, the huge rhizome of maitian grass quickly drilled and drilled towards the depth of the ground at a violent speed. At the same time, the rich weather gushed out from the rhizome, just like the gas secreted by the weasel when it ran away from the enemy.


    "Damn it, this giant grass wants to escape!"


    In the Tianhui military array, after the sound of Jiang Yue came out with a little hurry, Zhao Yu, who looked cold in front, and the flying body of emperor''s robe disappeared instantly. After appearing again, he stood directly at the bottom of the river.


    Then Zhao Yu shook his right hand and pulled out a Yan blade burning with silver flames from nothingness. The blade edge was down. He just wanted to stab the whole body into the earth, but after a moment, his action stopped and his body shape disappeared again.


    Almost at the same time, the rouge standing behind Bai Zhining closed his eyes, fell back and fell into Zhao Yu''s arms.


    After a moment, the emperor''s voice of infinite rage rolled out:


    "Pass on my holy order. Even if Sanhe county is erased, I will find this giant grass for me!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    "Boom!"


    The extremely rare thunder these days suddenly sounded at Bafeng pass in the southernmost part of Daxia in the north. With the thunder, the whole sky soon became full of wind and clouds, directly covered with dense dark clouds.


    From the clear sky to the dark clouds, it was only a very short time, which made a person in Bafeng pass look very confused.


    It is worth mentioning that Bafeng pass, as the only channel connecting Daxia and the rest of taixuan County, has attracted countless foreign monks after opening the entry conditions in Daxia.


    On the other hand, although there are not many Daxia people who pass Bafeng pass, the number of leaves is still increasing gradually.


    Communication is always mutual. After the crescent chamber of commerce took the lead in going south and going deep into taixuan counties, the subsequent chambers of Commerce in the summer have focused on the vast taixuan continent below.


    At first, because the counties in the taixuan land were in great chaos and incessant war, although these chambers of Commerce had a strong group of monks, they still kept a wait-and-see state.


    It was not until Zhao Yujun spread the prestige of Da Xia all over the mainland during the Tianwaitian war in Fufeng County. The already prepared chambers of commerce only felt that the time had come, so they took the first batch of goods and gathered at Bafeng pass.


    Today is the day when the major chambers of Commerce gather and prepare to go south.


    Dark clouds covered the top, lightning and thunder in the clouds, and under the roaring sound, the atmosphere in Bafeng pass began to become a little solemn. Then, a voice with some doubt came out of a young girl''s mouth on the huge square of the pass:


    "Dad, the weather is really strange. It was fine before. How did it suddenly become so gloomy? I''m afraid it''s going to rain heavily?"


    At this time, the girl who opened her mouth was tall, and her skin was very white. At the same time, a little freckle on her face brought her a playful breath of youth, which was refreshing.


    Her name is pearl. She is also the apple of the eye of the northern tianmenxia South guest chamber of Commerce in the summer.


    However, at this time, Nanke chamber of Commerce has already moved its headquarters to Shenjing City, and with its initial animal clothing and candle business, it has become a force that can not be underestimated in the summer business community.


    This can be seen from the dense and backward camel team behind the girl pearl. Behind each camel, there is a full load of goods.


    At the same time, on the square ready to start, the team size of Nanke chamber of commerce can be ranked in the top five. Then, under the continuous thunder, the middle-aged shopkeeper of Nanke chamber of Commerce in a black robe retracted his eyes from the increasingly concentrated sky above and responded:


    "Pearl, outside the Bafeng pass, through the legendary Yuanchuan, is the taixuan foreign county. My father heard that it rained all year in the south. Maybe it had a little impact on our Bafeng pass."


    After the middle-aged man fell with a little uncertain voice, the pearl beside him obviously showed a puzzled color on his face. Then he stretched out his fingers, clicked his red lips and replied:


    "Dad, you''re not right. When my daughter was studying in the school palace, Mr. school palace clearly said that the whole territory of our summer is under the protection of the supreme artifact mountain and sea map.


    "The power of mountain and sea map has no impact as long as it is shrouded in it, even if it is only a trace away from the outside world."


    As soon as the girl pearl said this, the middle-aged man beside her showed a look of embarrassment. Then she waved her hand and hesitated to respond:


    "Dad, I didn''t go to the school palace to study like you. Good little pearl. You''re making fun of dad after learning your skills!"


    After the burly shopkeeper of the Nanke chamber of Commerce said that, without waiting for pearl to speak, he turned around and courteous with the rest of the chamber of commerce not far away.


    "The big shopkeeper of Nanke chamber of Commerce, but I''ve heard a lot about you. You''re a legend in our chamber of Commerce. It''s really an eye opener to be able to go south from Tianmen gorge and do business all the way to the summer."


    The business leaders of the chamber of Commerce who can expand and strengthen their business in the summer are naturally people with excellent communication skills. Therefore, these words of praise sound very comfortable. Then the middle-aged shopkeeper of Nanke chamber of Commerce showed a little smile on his face and responded:


    "I''m just a rough man who can only work hard. It''s my wife who takes care of business, so you''re the wrong person."


    Nanke''s middle-aged shopkeeper''s response was neither humble nor arrogant. Then, among a group of shopkeepers, an old man came to the former, stroked his white beard on his chest and said:


    "Don''t belittle yourself, boss of Nanke. Who doesn''t know your ability of Nanke? After all, you are a legend who can survive and even continue to develop and grow in the change when candles are replaced by Mingshi."


    After that, the old shopkeeper raised his hand and patted the tightly wrapped carriage behind the camel beside him. The voice came out:


    "Among all our chambers of Commerce going south this time, you are the best seller. In fact, all of us have no bottom in our psychology. It is also the first time a big girl has been in a sedan chair. After all, there is only one crescent chamber of Commerce."


    After the old man said this, the shopkeepers around nodded one after another. Then the former seemed to think of something and then said:


    "Chief shopkeeper, we all know that this trip to the south is not peaceful, so let''s talk about it. The friars we take should take care of each other. But the heroes of your Nanke have a good reputation, which gives us a lot of confidence."


    "Going out and far away from the country, as people in the summer, they naturally want to help each other, but you don''t have to worry too much. Anyway, we still have an extremely powerful motherland as the backing!"


    As soon as the word "backing" came out, the faces of the people who heard of the chamber of Commerce showed a solemn look. It is true that the biggest reason why they chose to go south to step out of the country and do business with foreigners in other counties is the incomparable strength of Da Xia. Of course, there is also the famous and frightening purpose.


    Those who violate the summer will be punished even if they are far away!


    "In this troubled world, it''s really lucky to be born in summer."


    After the heartfelt sigh came out of the old shopkeeper''s mouth, he seemed to think of something and smiled and said:


    "I heard that the daughter of the big shopkeeper recently graduated from the higher education palace in the capital of God with excellent results. It''s really enviable."


    When people talked about their daughter, the middle-aged man smiled even more. After a laugh, he said:


    "Pearl is really talented. Come on, pearl, say hello to your uncles and uncles."


    The voice fell, and there was no response behind him. Then the shopkeeper Nanke turned his head, looked at the empty behind and gave a bitter smile:


    "The child, I don''t know where he has slipped away!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    "Boom, boom."


    On the sky of Bafeng pass, there are dark clouds and thunder. The signs before the storm are becoming more and more obvious. Such a scene makes many Xia people below wonder and think a little on their faces.


    Since the summer when the North was proudly established and heaven and earth were reversed, the first artifact, the mountain and sea map, has blessed the four sides. Whether it was the North Sea with violent ups and downs and towering waves, or the coast of the North Sea with no sky, it has been in good weather in recent years, not to mention hurricanes and tsunamis, and even floods have not occurred.


    Although the people of Bafeng pass don''t know what the dark clouds and roaring clouds above their heads mean, they still feel a little unusual from the sky.


    "Poop poop."


    On the platform of bafengguan customs clearance square, the horned camel, who is in charge of dragging goods, seems to feel the majesty of the void, and begins to become a little anxious and keep ringing his nose.


    Then a white hand stretched out from the side and gently stroked the head of a horned camel, and then a gentle voice from the girl pearl sounded:


    "You are all the bravest horned camels. I chose them myself. Don''t be timid before you go abroad."


    The voice fell, and the Pearl walking among the long horned camel teams stroked each horned camel''s head all the way forward. Then an extremely magical scene occurred. With the brush of the girl''s palm, the originally nervous horned camel seemed to feel some calming power and gradually became stable.


    With the rapid rise of many learning palaces in Daxia and the integration of cultivation methods in taixuan, the cultivation methods that the younger generation of Daxia can contact are extremely diverse. At the same time, the power of controlling animals is also one of the newly rising abilities.


    The hands of the young girl pearl are shining with light fluorescence. At the same time, the young girl''s position in the whole Nanke chamber of commerce is not low. Therefore, all the monks of Nanke chamber of Commerce met along the road smiled and nodded Hello:


    "Miss, you can connect with the horned camel beast with your hand. The school palace in the capital of God is really powerful. You can learn great skills. If my uncle wasn''t old, I would have to find a school palace to practice."


    When she said this, the girl pearl smiled even more on her freckled face, blinked her big eyes, opened her mouth and responded:


    "Uncle, guangnian Ji is not useful. She needs talent. There is a barbarian girl in our school palace. God, that talent is terrible. I am also ordinary. Therefore, if uncle goes to the school palace, his self-confidence will be destroyed."


    After that, pearl blinked again, took one step and continued to walk towards the rear of the team. The middle-aged monk with a beard said angrily:


    "This girl."


    Before the middle-aged monk said this, pearl ran away and disappeared. Then the girl came all the way back to the end of the whole team and kept walking. It seemed that she wanted to go to the team of other chambers of Commerce.


    Suddenly, Pearl''s footsteps stopped, because in front of the girl, there was a lonely animal cart, and in front of the animal cart, there stood a particularly burly figure in black.


    This figure is like a hill. Even looking from a distance, it is almost as big as the animal cart beside her. To Pearl''s surprise, although she can''t see the face under the figure''s robe, Pearl feels a very familiar feeling on this figure.


    Like deja vu.


    The next breath, a sense of trance appeared in Pearl''s mind. Then, the girl stepped forward to the animal cart where the figure was located.


    Just after taking a few steps, I heard a magnetic sound under the black robe in front of me:


    "Your Majesty, angry."


    The voice was very weak. When it reached Pearl''s ear, it was just a simple word of anger. Then pearl came to the burly figure and came out with a voice of doubt:


    "Sir, what are you angry about?"


    After that, Pearl also noticed that her problem was wrong, raised her hand and patted her head gently, then opened her mouth and said:


    "The weather has suddenly changed. It seems that it is really angry."


    When she finished speaking, pearl looked around and saw that there was nothing in front of her except a man and a carriage. Her face showed some doubt and continued to say:


    "We''re going out of the customs this time. Is it possible that you want to go south alone to do business? It''s really a good spirit."


    Pearl was surprised in her words. Some men in the summer had an adventurous gene in their bones. Therefore, some of the chamber of Commerce team going south really went out of the customs alone.


    However, compared with the fully loaded team, these people seemed insignificant. Then they turned their eyes, looked at the pearls in front of them as thick as mountains, stretched out their right hand and said:


    "Your Excellency, Wunan guest chamber of commerce is famous for its hospitality, so I invite you to join our chamber of Commerce.


    "Of course, we won''t take any money for your goods. We just support each other along the way, or we can take care of each other and improve safety."


    Pearl''s words are sincere, make friends and do things continuously, which is the style of Nanke chamber of Commerce. At the same time, this is one of the reasons why it can achieve such success at this time.


    However, to Pearl''s surprise, the burly figure in front of him shook his head directly, and a magnetic voice followed:


    "Thank you for your kindness, miss. The purpose of going south is not to do business, but to do private business. I''ll go back as soon as I go, because everything is busy."


    Some unkind words came out, and Pearl''s pretty face was slightly stunned. However, the considerate girl didn''t have any dissatisfaction on her face, but smiled and responded:


    "I see, but you may encounter danger when you go out. Therefore, if you encounter difficulties, you can directly come to Nanke chamber of Commerce for help, and we will help."


    "Thank you."


    The voice from under the shadow''s black hood was still very gentle and magnetic. Then Pearl''s mouth moved to ask if she had seen it anywhere, but finally swallowed the voice at the mouth, nodded and turned around.


    At the same time, at the moment when the girl pearl turned around, there was a roar of thunder on the whole Bafeng pass, and then drops of rain began to pour down from above.


    "It''s starting to rain!"


    The girl pearl muttered.


    At the same time, in the barracks of Bafeng pass, heavily armed officers and men gathered quickly under the roar of the sky.


    "According to your Majesty''s order, Bafeng pass level I war preparedness, assembly, assembly!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    "What a heavy rain."


    In the Bafeng pass, which was originally covered with dark clouds, beans rained and crashed, which immediately shrouded the fortress Xiongguan in the rain.


    The world is full of murderous Qi!


    Bafeng pass under the rainstorm, among barracks and fortresses, the extremely loud voice of instructions rolled up and resounded through the void:


    "According to your Majesty''s holy order, the seventh army, the Eighth Army and the Ninth Army of Bafeng pass, together with the angry Beast army and the Weiyang army directly under the capital of God, will directly come to Sanhe County, the land of taixuan. Repeat, directly come to Sanhe County, the land of taixuan!"


    With the roar of the herald officers and men, all the officers and men of the three armies of bafengguan quickly gathered and transmitted at an unimaginable speed, and began to show the supreme greatness of Daxia sharp sword.


    The most terrible thing about today''s summer is that no matter where in the taixuan land, as long as the young emperor gives an order, the iron torrent of the summer can break down all enemies in a very short time.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The rainstorm in Bafeng pass did not decrease because of the deployment of the three armed forces, but intensified. Then the girl pearl who had just walked back to the Nanke chamber of commerce took a slight step. After hesitating, she reached out to the waist of the man of Nanke chamber of Commerce and took down an umbrella.


    After holding the umbrella in her hand, the girl pearl turned and ran to the position where the burly figure was before, leaving a trace of flash.


    "Hey, hey, miss, where are you going? The gate will be opened soon!"


    The cry of the young monk Nanke had not yet fallen, and the Pearl had long disappeared. After dozens of breaths, the girl''s figure reappeared under the rainstorm. Along the girl''s line of sight, you can see the burly figure in a big robe standing in the rain so quietly.


    Drop after drop of rain fell down on the big black robe of the burly figure. Somehow, pearl felt extremely strong sadness in the burly body that gave people incomparably thick and tough in front of her.


    This feeling is extremely contradictory. It is like a towering mountain that is strong enough to carry the whole sky. Now my heart is very sad.


    "Is it true that the lofty green mountain will also be sad?"


    The murmur of doubt came to Pearl''s mind. Then the girl stood in place and looked at the figure under the rainstorm. For a time, she fell into a deep trance.


    "Boom!"


    Until a roar suddenly sounded under her feet, she pulled back Pearl''s thoughts. Then the girl shook her head and turned her eyes to the bottom. She saw the huge square where everyone was. After the roar, she suddenly began to sink slowly.


    At the next breath, a more violent roar sounded in everyone''s ears. Then the square sank faster and faster. At the same time, a series of startling voices sounded in the mouth of a friar of the chamber of Commerce:


    "The gate is open. The gate is finally open."


    In this exclamation, there was some uneasiness and expectation. In a sense, these businessmen who went abroad and went south to the taixuan county were also another kind of soldiers in the summer.


    Although they are not as sharp as the soldiers who are now opening up Xinjiang and expanding their territory, they are also rapidly expanding the influence of Da Xia in the whole taixuan land.


    Bafeng pass, the largest fortress in the summer, is characterized by the extreme operation of underground waterways. Therefore, in addition to direct transmission, Bafeng pass must first sink into the depths of the earth, and then enter and exit through the underground river.


    However, if the entire huge square, together with all the goods and personnel on it, can be steadily reduced, it still makes a person in summer look amazed, and then a surprised pearl ear, a steady and young voice, directly rings out:


    "The girl went and came back, but something happened?"


    As soon as Liang Po''s voice came out, pearl remembered her purpose. She quickly raised her umbrella and responded:


    "I don''t think you have an umbrella with you, so you took one from the chamber of Commerce. You can use it first. I heard that taixuan earth outside the pass has been raining continuously for a year. Therefore, rainproof and waterproof will be the primary problem faced by people leaving the pass."


    As soon as he said this, Liang Po under the broad black robe, after a little hesitation, still stretched out his right hand, took the umbrella and whispered a thank you:


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After Pearl responded with a smile, her eyes moved again. The color of curiosity in her eyes was stronger. Her red lips opened gently and said:


    "Take the liberty to ask, since you are not going south to do business, are you going?"


    After that, pearl took a look at the broken beam opening the umbrella in front of her, and the voice continued:


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m just asking casually. If it involves private matters, you can choose not to answer."


    When the voice of Pearl fell, Liang Po opened the umbrella in his hand to cover the falling rain, and then the magnetic response came out:


    "I''m going to take someone to take a shower."


    Liang Po''s thoughtless words made Pearl''s response even louder. Just when the girl wanted to ask, she only felt the platform and land under her feet, and the falling movement suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, the roar from the turbulent underground river directly shrouded his ears, and then everyone on the platform lost sight, because the huge platform began to move forward quickly under the ground of Bafeng pass.


    "Please note that the No. 3 gate of Bafeng pass will be opened this time. The underground river is turbulent. Please also control the accompanying horned camel to avoid riots."


    At the next breath, a thick voice sounded in all directions, and the voice fell. The square platform where the people were located suddenly began to shake violently. Many strange animals, including the horned camel of Nanke chamber of Commerce, kept roaring because they were frightened.


    Such a strange situation made the girl pearl ignore to continue to ask, but hurriedly apologized to Liang Po Tao and ran to the team of Nanke chamber of Commerce.


    After several ups and downs, the girl appeared among the frightened Camel Animal teams of Nanke chamber of Commerce, opening her hands and releasing her ability to train animals.


    In a flash, a faint dazzle visible to the naked eye was released from the girl as the center. After sweeping through the horned camel herd, these horned camels settled down again.


    "Hoo!"


    After releasing the magic power, the girl pearl breathed out a sigh of relief, but soon, the girl''s face showed a deep look of horror again, because at the end of the line of sight ahead, an incomparably huge gate began to pull up, and a breath similar to recklessness poured in from the outside of the gate.


    In just a few years, everything has changed greatly. Today''s taixuan, the north of Daxia is undoubtedly a paradise, while the other counties have become struggling wastelands!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    "Switch!"


    Bafengguan city wall, accompanied by a powerful roar of soldiers, was huge, like the gate of heaven. Driven by the water flow at the bottom of the gate, it roared up, and made a loud noise louder than thunder.


    Although monks can go from heaven to earth and even move mountains to fill the sea, some things still make everyone feel deep despair and shock.


    The magnificent wall of Bafeng pass is one of them.


    In other words, this city wall is different from any city wall in the land of taixuan, which is the crystallization of all the war wisdom of Daxia for so many years.


    Whether it is the towering and thick wall barrier or the sentry tower outside Bafeng pass, which is like the eye of heaven and earth, it gives people an indestructible and unparalleled feeling.


    The gate opened and the caravan came out.


    Then, one after another, animal carts pulled by horned camels poured out of the gate of Bafeng pass, and really stepped out of the country against the torrential rain pouring overhead.


    At the same time, on the sentry tower platform outside Bafeng pass, a young figure wearing black dragon guard armor stood upright, ignoring the rainstorm pouring above, looking from a distance like an ancient demon God, suppressing the void.


    Next, behind Wei shunzi, the first black dragon in the summer, a black thundering figure fell from the sky, followed by a thick report:


    "General, Anjiang has made a big mistake!"


    As soon as he said this, he looked at the black dragon Wei shunzi below like a dark sculpture, directly raised his head, then moved his whole body slightly and said:


    "What went wrong?"


    "Sanhe County, the escort task of the queen!"


    As soon as he said this, shunzi suddenly turned around, raised his voice several times and rolled out:


    "Tell me the details quickly."


    "General, according to the news just returned from Sanhe County, the empress was attacked in Sanhe County, and the escort line composed of Anjiang department and the young generation of Daxia was torn apart.


    "The assailant even moved the space where the empress and others were directly to another place. The news returned to the White Emperor Palace. His Majesty was very angry. He personally took the taboos to Sanhe county and blew a punch, almost breaking the whole Sanhe County!"


    Heilongwei''s voice fell, shunzi''s eyes narrowed, and his breath fluctuated. After thinking for a moment, he asked:


    "How is your mother''s safety?"


    "The assailant was then repelled by the taboos of Tianhui nightmares. Her mother''s safety was not affected for the time being, but perhaps she was frightened. Her mother then fell into a coma. Up to now, she hasn''t woken up."


    The voice of the herald officer came out, and shunzi''s face became more and more cold and fierce. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Bafeng pass in the back, and a murmuring voice came out:


    "Emperor anger, Emperor anger, your majesty is completely angry this time!"


    Before the words fell, on the high altitude where the sentry tower was located, another angry Beast soldier with wings on his back waved his wings like a purple lightning and fell directly.


    In the blink of an eye, the man fell from the sky and directly landed on the side of shunzi. At the same time, with a little anxious voice, it came out:


    "General, our Bafeng sentry has found something. It is preliminarily determined that it is an enemy attack."


    The word "enemy attack" was particularly important. Then he took out a letter directly and handed it forward. His voice continued to ring very clearly:


    "Half a quarter of an hour ago, a group of mysterious taixuan people approached the Hengduan Mountain outside Bafeng pass under the rainstorm. The 33rd team of Bafeng sentinel was ordered to track and confirm it, but they lost it under high-altitude visual inspection.


    "The visitors have the means to hide the secret of heaven. It is judged that the so-called ancient immortals have attacked, and there are a lot of them. At present, they are all hidden in the mountains and jungles."


    "How many people are there?"


    Shunzi''s response was calm and gave people a sense of great stability, but if you carefully distinguish it, you can feel the infinite evil behind this calm. Then Bafeng sentry guard didn''t hesitate to respond directly:


    "Go back, general, five."


    "Inform the garrison of Bafeng pass and the Anjiang Department of this situation. The rest will open the power of the sentry tower, find out these ancient immortals who don''t know how to die and kill them one by one!"


    After the sound of infinite evil spirit fell, shunzi turned directly. Under the dark armor, the dense lacquer black dragon scales emerged outward, and then the cold and fierce voice resounded through the void:


    "First he attacked the emperor Xia, then he attacked our country. These ancient immortals are really forcing your majesty to wave troops South and cut off all these people''s heads to be the Beijing temple."


    At the same time, outside Bafeng pass, in Hengduan Mountain range, the chamber of Commerce team from the merchants who went out of the pass in the summer was connected head to tail under the rainstorm, walking south on the avenue between the valleys.


    As soon as the door was closed, the rain falling on the horizon was completely different from the rain in summer. Then, on the animal cart where Liang Po was located, the words from the girl pearl sounded gently:


    "Although I don''t know where it''s strange, I always feel that the rain outside the pass is different from that in our summer."


    At this time, the girl pearl did not return to her carriage in the South guest chamber of Commerce, but sat on the frame where the last Fang Liang was broken, curled up her knees and stretched out her hand to catch the raindrops falling from the sky.


    At the same time, beside the Pearl, Liang Po sat upright, and the breath on his body was peaceful, even emitting a faint temperature, dispelling the cold in the north.


    Indeed, in addition to this very different rain of enlightenment, the biggest change after leaving the customs is the sudden sharp decline in temperature. Beihai originally belongs to the northernmost part of the taixuan land. The temperature is cold all year round. Therefore, when the girl speaks, a white smoke spits out from her mouth.


    Next breath, in the ear of the girl pearl, the response from the burly figure beside her sounded:


    "Your feeling is very sharp. This rain is called the rain of enlightenment, in order to revive the ancient immortals."


    As soon as the four words "ancient immortal" came out, pearl raised her eyebrows and murmured:


    "Are there really immortals in the world? What do they look like?"


    "Immortals are also human beings and one of the creatures in heaven and earth. Therefore, these so-called immortals who have revived are not much different from you and me."


    After Liang Po''s response fell, he grabbed the reins of the beast in front of him and pulled back to control the whole carriage to stop. Then he turned his head and looked at the girl beside him. A magnetic voice came out:


    "Girl, you can get off. Stop here."


    Liang Po''s words came out, and Pearl''s pretty face was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, pearl shook her head and said:


    "I''ve decided not to go for the time being. I''ll accompany you in the rain!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    "Sir, there''s something I''m still very curious about."


    Between a small road in the Hengduan Mountains of bafengguan, a lonely animal cart drove on it. Then the voice of the girl pearl fell, and the eyes in her big eyes turned and continued to say:


    "Since this rain is the rain of enlightening immortals in order to revive the so-called ancient immortals, as a people of summer, you specially went outside the pass and wanted to take the so-called others to drench such a strange rainstorm. Why?"


    Pearl took this remark with a little seriousness. At the same time, the Qi mechanism on her body began to be mentioned gradually. If she didn''t agree with her words, she went straight to her hand.


    Next breath, Liang Po, sitting beside pearl, did not directly respond to Pearl''s questions, but continued to say in a magnetic voice:


    "So, little girl, do you think I will be bad for Da Xia, so you want to follow me so closely?"


    After Liang Po finished, the young face under the black robe showed a little smile and continued to say:


    "Heart is kind, but some are too big. Every ancient immortal has great strength. Therefore, in this case, the best way is to send the news back to Bafeng pass."


    "Who told you that I didn''t send back the news, I''m not stupid!"


    The Pearl whose motive was exposed by Liang is worthy of being a sister who grew up in the snow field. She has great courage, but the smile on the girl''s face gradually disappears, turns dignified and serious, and directly says:


    "Everyone is responsible for the safety of our family and country. Although I want to go south to do business, I can''t be invisible if I really meet someone who is bad for summer."


    After that, pearl held out her hand and pressed the board of the animal cart beside her. With bright eyes, she looked straight at Liang Po in front of her, as if she wanted to penetrate the hooded hood on her face and see the specific shape below.


    At the next breath, Liang Po didn''t continue to speak, but stretched out his right hand and gently pulled it in front of them. Then in front of the two people, the beast who pulled the carriage between the rolling mountains directly opened his mouth and gave a hiss.


    Then, the Pearl''s red lips opened and a surprised scene appeared in front of him.


    I saw this very ordinary beast, which seemed to be no different from the ordinary foal, suddenly began to show great momentum, and then two huge white wings extended directly from the descendants of the beast. After fierce incitement, the whole body rose directly into the air.


    "Boom!"


    After a dull sound, the strange beast flew into the sky and rushed straight to the secret of heaven. The higher it flew, the faster it flew. At the same time, the startling voice from Pearl sounded directly:


    "Yufeng horse is a rare Yufeng horse in the capital of God, and I only heard the gentleman in the school palace mention it. I can see it with my own eyes."


    With the girl''s exclamation, Liang Po controlled the carriage to soar under the rainstorm, tear the wind and rain, and go straight to the sky with great momentum.


    Under such circumstances, the girl pearl did not have much panic, but looked at the strange animals waving white wings in front of her.


    The wind riding horse is very fast. In a very short time, it crosses the whole gorge and moves forward at top speed towards the Hengduan Mountain range.


    As pearl said, the reason why this wind riding horse is extremely precious is that it is rare on the one hand, and its ability to soar in the sky on the other.


    Therefore, after a hundred breaths, the highest point of Hengduan Mountain, waving a white winged riding horse, dragged the carriage down slowly.


    It was calm from moving to static, reflecting the great strength of this horse. Then the carriage landed steadily on a platform in the mountains, and the sound from Liang Po came out:


    "You don''t have to worry that I will be bad for us in the summer, because this place is still under the control of the Bafeng pass frontier garrison. Therefore, in a sense, our flying above the sky has long been in the sight of the Bafeng pass garrison in the summer.


    "So, girl, you might as well think about it. At this time, the garrison soldiers will still find you and me in the future. What does this mean?"


    After that, Liang broke his huge and burly body, stepped down from the carriage without an umbrella, and let the rainstorm above flow down from the black robe.


    At the next breath, the girl pearl saw Liang Po go down and jumped out of the car frame. After concentrating and thinking, she said in a clear voice:


    "Sir, according to your statement, you want to take someone to take a rain, that is to say, this person may use this fairy rain to continue his life?"


    As soon as the word pearl fell, the voice from Liang Po continued to sound:


    "Little girl, you are very clever."


    After that, his body was broken like a hill. He stretched out his hand to remove the curtain of the carriage in front of him, and then exposed the coffin of ice crystal in the carriage.


    This ice crystal coffin is crystal clear, extremely holy, and even more dazzling is a girl lying in the ice coffin.


    The girl has a face different from that of a woman in the Central Plains in the summer. Her tall nose and deep outline of her eyes undoubtedly represent her origin.


    "What a beautiful Xuemin sister."


    After the admiration of Pearl fell, her eyes continued to look at the figure lying quietly in the ice coffin in front of her, then her face changed slightly and said directly:


    "Sir, if I''m not mistaken, this, this girl, has lost any vitality."


    "You''re right. Her vitality had completely dissipated a few years ago. Even her soul was pulled out of her body."


    Liang Po''s voice fell, and the color of horror on the Pearl face became stronger. Then Liang Po didn''t speak any more. He stretched out his hand, held the coffin of ice crystal in front of him, easily lifted the extremely heavy ice coffin, and gently lifted it out of the carriage.


    Until the ice coffin was carried out of the carriage, the girl pearl felt a sharp chill coming to her face. Even if the former grew up in the extremely cold snow field since childhood, she was still subconsciously trembling.


    Then pearl stepped back and watched Liang break carrying the coffin of ice crystal, step by step towards a platform at the top of the mountain.


    In this short distance, Liang didn''t break fast, just like the ice coffin in his hand, with infinite weight.


    After a few ten breaths, Liang Po came to the highest place of the Hengduan Mountains. However, he did not directly put down the ice coffin, but stood proudly in place and let the rain beat the black robe on his body. At this moment, he seemed to be completely integrated with the earth under his body and did not distinguish from each other.


    At the next breath, Liang Po lowered his head and looked at the snow girl lying quietly in the ice coffin. A faint voice came out:


    "In any case, today is the final conclusion."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    "Sometimes time passes quickly, sometimes very slowly."


    At the top of the rolling mountains of Hengduan Mountains, the voice of Liang Po''s youth sounded under the rainstorm. Today''s Liang Po may not even know it. In his words, there was a sentimental feeling that he had never had before.


    For a long time, the emperor''s personal guard, who was thunderous in the summer, had more essence than everyone thought. There were only two things in Liang Po''s life.


    Zhao Yu and cooking.


    But the boy''s calm heart changed quietly after looking at another pair of eyes a few years ago.


    There are always some encounters between heaven and earth, which can be called fate. Liang Po met his own destiny, but even if he has an invincible name in the world, he can''t guard his own destiny.


    "In the past, when I was in Guangzhou Wancheng, I felt that time passed quickly. Even after traveling around the world with his majesty and master, I also felt that ten years had passed in the blink of an eye."


    With the spread of Liang Po''s words, the girl pearl felt that her whole divine consciousness seemed to have been hit infinitely, and suddenly vibrated unceasingly. Especially the word "Your Majesty", it made Pearl''s eyes black and almost fainted.


    Then the sound from Liang Po continued to surround Pearl''s ears:


    "But these years, I always feel that time passes very slowly, one day is as long as the previous days."


    After the sound fell, Liang Po continued to look at the Xuemin girl in the ice crystal coffin. The magnetic voice spread again:


    "Over the years, I don''t have much time to see her. Even my name is a little vague. It''s called Xueyan, right? It should be called Xueyan."


    The eyes from under Liang Po''s hood were blurred. Such eyes were undoubtedly very rare in the former. Then Liang Po finally put the ice coffin in his hand on the platform at the top of the mountain.


    After the crystal clear ice coffin was gently put down, maybe even the sky above seemed to feel something. The rain of enlightenment became more and more huge, and even produced bursts of extremely noisy sounds.


    At the next breath, Liang Po stretched out his right hand, gently grasped it, and directly held out a palm sized Rune box. Then without any hesitation, he exerted his right hand and completely crushed the wooden box in an instant.


    After the wooden box was broken, a soul floated out of the box, and the soul was very weak, just like a flickering firefly.


    At the same time, Liang Po''s other hand dragged the lid of the ice coffin, opened it outward, and then slowly released the soul on his right hand, allowing the flashing soul to fall down with the pouring rainstorm.


    The soul didn''t fall fast, as if it would be completely blown away by the wind in the next moment. Fortunately, in the end, the soul fell on the woman''s eyebrows in the ice coffin.


    Then the girl pearl, who came back to God, took back the concussion in her heart. After taking a deep breath, she opened her mouth and said:


    "Sir, can this first rain really bring this girl back to life?"


    Pearl''s inquiry fell, and the response from Liang Po came out:


    "I don''t know. Maybe I can, maybe I can''t."


    Liang Po''s voice in response at this time has become stable and indifferent again. As he said before, whether he can revive the snow girl or not, today is an end.


    In other words, this is Liang''s broken knot. He must untie it!


    "The rain of enlightening immortals is very strange. It falls on ordinary people and has no effect. However, once the creatures have the souls left by ancient immortals, it will be like the rain that nourishes the germination of seeds and let them return to the power of immortals."


    Next breath, after Liang Po''s voice continued to spread, pearl narrowed her eyes and fell into thinking. Then the girl seemed to think of something and said:


    "Sir, since the immortal returns again, the vastness with the power of the immortal will completely take away the consciousness and divine consciousness of the previous friars.


    "In other words, even if the rain of enlightenment can revive this girl, she won''t be what she used to be."


    Pearl''s words were dignified, and then Liang Po, who was still proud in the rain, nodded, and the response sounded:


    "I understand this, and I just want a clear conscience."


    When he said this, Liang''s eyes under his broken hood continued to extend downward, looking at the beautiful shadow of the ice coffin completely shrouded by the rain of Qixian. He just wanted to continue to speak, and his slightly open lips gave a slight meal.


    Because in the ice coffin, the faint soul that fell on the eyebrows of the snow people girl suddenly began to tremble violently. This trembling was like a vegetable who had been in a coma for countless years, looking for the hope of recovery and desperately trying to open his eyes.


    At any time, the living creatures have an extremely strong desire to survive. Therefore, after a moment, the soul changed again. I saw that the raindrops falling on the soul began to be absorbed a little.


    At first, the absorption speed was very slow, but then it became faster and faster. It was like this raindrop falling on the hot iron block and disappearing in an instant. To the girl Pearl''s surprise, there were strands of ice crystals visible to the naked eye in this group of souls.


    As soon as these ice crystals appeared, the first completely different breath began to appear in the void where the whole mountain is located. This breath is ethereal, but behind the ethereal, it is extremely ancient and magnificent.


    At the next breath, there were more and more ice crystals in the soul, and finally they were directly condensed into a rune. At the same time, a mighty and fierce suction suddenly gushed out of this ice crystal, and then it was like a big mouth, sucking at the countless raindrops falling in the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    With this harsh hiss, the top of the mountain where Liang Po and Liang Po were located was directly sucked into a vacuum in an instant. Then the soul completely turned into a substantive ice crystal from inside to outside.


    At the same time, countless Ancient Runes lit up on the ice crystal, and then the ice crystal extended downward, like tentacles, into the eyebrows of the snow people girl below.


    "Your Excellency, I really, really have a reaction. In the depths of the girl''s soul, there is really the soul of ancient immortals!"


    The voice of the girl Pearl was surprised, and the voice did not fall. The soul crystal in the girl''s eyebrows directly penetrated into the body with almost no vitality below.


    At the next breath, all the visions dissipated, and even the void that had been completely swallowed up and formed a vacuum was once again filled with the falling rain of enlightenment.


    For a time, all the sounds disappeared except the sound of rain.


    In a moment, in the ice coffin, her face was as white as snow. The eyes of the bloodless Xuemin girl moved without warning. Then, under Liang Po''s fluctuating eyes, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Those are completely white eyes!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "Wake up, heaven is on, this girl, really wake up."


    At the top of the Hengduan Mountains, with the explosion of this extremely cold breath, the girl pearl directly opened her mouth and gave a cry of surprise.


    At the same time, pearl can clearly see that a layer of dense ice crystals appears on the mountain ground under her feet at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    These ice crystals are extremely swift and violent, just like the snow-white tiger out of the gate. They rush towards the place where Liang Po and pearl are located in an instant, and send out an extremely harsh and sharp roar.


    "Hiss!"


    The ice tide is surging, and the momentum is not vulgar. Even the surrounding void is completely frozen. Then the slightly shocked pearl clenches his fists, lifts all the Qi machines in his body, and is ready to blow out the most powerful magic power against the ice tide below.


    However, before Pearl started, Liang Po, who was originally proud, directly raised his feet and took a step to the side. With this step, all the ice crystals below seemed to hit a once strong dam and completely rolled back.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Liang Po looked at the eyes in front of him and stared at the ice coffin motionless, with a pair of snow-white eyes that had been completely opened.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no emotional color in the eyes of the snow girl at this time, just like a piece of white paper or a newborn baby.


    In a sense, this is a kind of abandonment. After reviving, the first thing the ancient immortal soul who absorbs the smell of the rain of enlightenment will do is to erase the original divine consciousness in this body. Only in this way can it completely wake up again.


    Therefore, for the snow girl lying in the ice coffin and pouring out the increasingly vast frost, this is not only a rebirth, but also a destruction.


    After understanding this, there was a thick color of complexity on Pearl''s face. She was not very old. Perhaps she had not been able to feel the infinite pain brought by life and death, but pearl grew up in a merchant''s house and had long been in contact with the complex emotions in the world.


    Resurrection is not a real resurrection. In this case, it seems to give people hope, but it is directly pushed into the pain caused by the abyss of infinite despair.


    At the next breath, the Pearl standing in the back slowly raised her head and looked at the very burly figure in front of her. She wanted to understand Liang Po''s heart now.


    Liang Po under the rainstorm and his body standing on the earth are still as stable as mountains. It seems that any impact in the world can''t make him shake half a silk. At the same time, countless frost like arrow burst are blocked out by the invisible breath in front of the former, which is infinitely reassuring.


    In fact, pearl had guessed about Liang Po''s identity in her heart, but this guess was too frightening, which made it difficult for the girl to calm down for a while.


    But soon, Pearl''s eyes suddenly moved, because the Xuemin girl in the ice coffin began to change again, and there was a color of struggle in her eyes.


    At the same time, at the top of the mountain where they were located, several extremely blurred figures suddenly appeared in the void, close to the mountain ground, and attacked the place where the ice coffin was located at a lightning speed.


    These vague figures move forward at a very fast speed, like flickering. With only a few short breaths, they appear outside the peak of the mountain. Then one of them stops on the void and opens his mouth to say:


    "There is really no wrong feeling. There is indeed the soul of ancient immortals recovering."


    After the voice fell, the man waved his right hand, and the high voice continued to spread:


    "Such a strong frost law should be the first system of my Immortal Emperor. This place is too close to the summer. Go down to the border to protect the immortal family."


    With these words, several other vague figures disappeared in the void and appeared in the four directions of the mountains where the ice coffin was located. At the next breath, the five figures completely emerged. Impressively, there were five ancient revived immortals with different races but surrounded by immortal power.


    "The ice is broken and the fairy machine covers the sky."


    After a moment, with the sound of this high Qi Ho, the five figures raised their hands and printed at the same time, followed by the rolling blue and white frost fog, which burst out and covered the void above the mountains.


    At the next breath, the frost and fog fell down and directly formed an oval border to cover the infinite and turbulent cold breath below. At the same time, among the five shadows, a hot woman slightly lowered her head and sounded with a soft voice:


    "It''s really unexpected that there are immortals in the same vein recovering at the gate of summer in the north. Looking at the surge of immortal power from the origin of ice and frost, I''m afraid the former level of the immortal family is not low."


    "It''s better not to be low. The number of immortals revived by our southern Immortal Emperor is still too small, and the differences between the various factions of the whole Xianting are not small. Some people advocate watching the change, while others act according to their circumstances. Seriously, there is no style of the Xianjia!"


    At this time, the person who spoke was a figure standing in the center. Although the face of the figure was covered by a fog and could not see clearly, the breath emitted from the body was very fierce.


    The next breath, a cold voice, continued to come from the head''s mouth:


    "We came here to rescue the soul of the Immortal Emperor. It is said that he and the soul host of the great Qinghua King were in the city behind the Bafeng pass in Daxia. We wanted to rescue them together with the immortals of the great Qinghua king, but these wood spirits belong to cowards and can''t get out of the Dongsheng plain."


    As soon as the voice fell, the soft and charming female voice who had spoken at the beginning immediately said:


    "Don''t worry about Shuangwu immortal. Qinghua great gentleman has just established the immortal palace. It''s this virtue. It''s called loving peace. In fact, it''s just an excuse for his weakness."


    At the end of the speech, a trace of mockery appeared on the face of the person who spoke, and the voice continued to spread:


    "So when I was fighting in the land of Nanze, these wood spirit immortals planted some flowers and plants in Dongsheng forest. It''s really hateful."


    When these words came out, the immortal in charge waved his hand and said:


    "Forget it, now the world is changing, let alone those immortals in Dongsheng forest, we should still focus on the present.


    "I don''t know if the strange image caused by the immortal''s recovery below has been captured by the summer. After all, it''s not far from the north."


    "I think Shuangwu immortal is too worried. It is said that this Xia has the strongest national strength in the world, but now I think it is exaggerated.


    "The simplest truth is that if the strength of this summer is really not weak, we shouldn''t even feel it outside the city wall!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    "No matter what age, the lowest creatures on this continent are always the most ignorant.


    "These people are like homeless stray dogs. As long as you give them some leftovers, they will keep wagging their tails and begging."


    At the top of the Hengduan Mountains, five ancient immortals stood proudly in the void, released the boundary, and completely sealed the ice coffin that was pouring out the cold ice power, so that half of its breath did not leak.


    At the same time, the eyes of the five immortals all have a high indifference. Even if the times have turned upside down, these immortals are born with indifference to the creatures on the ground.


    The cold and indifferent voice fell, and a thick color of contempt appeared again in the eyes of the woman who opened her mouth, and continued to say:


    "Tens of thousands of years have passed since the collapse of the fairy palace, so that the creatures on the ground have long forgotten the greatness of the fairy court. It is really ridiculous that the country established by a small race is strong."


    As soon as he said this, the ancient frost Wu immortal, who stood proudly in the center, gently shook his head and answered:


    "Don''t take it lightly. This summer is not as weak as we think."


    After saying that, the frost immortal raised his eyes, as if he could directly pass through the dark sky in front of him, and saw the towering and magnificent wall behind the undulating mountains. In his eyes, a trace of imperceptible dignity flashed.


    The next breath, with a soft sneer, sounded again on the side of Shuangwu immortal:


    "Mortals are mortals after all. It''s hard to detect even the immortals with low eyelids. I''m afraid these people in summer can turn over any big waves?"


    As soon as he said this, a response from another ancient immortal sounded immediately:


    "Xianyou, what you said is wrong. There are two people below. According to their appearance, they should come from the so-called summer."


    When the voice fell, the beautiful ancient immortal''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and the whole figure disappeared directly. When he appeared again, he had stepped on the mountains below. The next breath, word by word, came out of his mouth:


    "You two are from Daxia?"


    It is worth mentioning that until this time, before the immortal asked, these ancient recovering immortals subconsciously ignored the existence of Liang Po and pearl.


    This shows how arrogant these so-called immortals are.


    But the next breath, when the voice of inquiry from the immortal fell, Liang Po and the two in front did not have any response, only a touch of indifference.


    This made the immortal feel more and more cold on her face, and opened her mouth and shouted:


    "Mortal, kneel down!"


    The word "kneel down" was as cold as frost, but what made the immortal more angry was that even if the momentum of her body rose and shrank, like a fierce ghost who chose people to eat, there was no fear on the body of the two Terrans who looked like mole ants in front of her.


    Even the young girl who looked young had only dislike and disgust in her eyes.


    In a flash, an anger that was enough to make the immortal tremble burst out from the depths of the former''s heart. Then, on his dancing robe, piercing ice crystals filled the robe, and opened his mouth to scream again:


    "Blaspheme the immortal God, death is not a pity, mortal!"


    Before the cry, the charming cry from the Pearl, which was also full of Chi, sounded directly:


    "Stop yelling, mortals one by one. Your so-called immortal, who has long fallen into silence, has not revived on the despised mortal body.


    "If you really don''t like those mortals, just kill yourself. You know that your body is still a mortal body!"


    The voice of Pearl stopped the immortal''s surging momentum. Finally, her face became more and more gloomy and said:


    "What a clever girl who doesn''t know how to die. When Ben Xian takes off your head, you will know how big the gap between Xian and fan is!"


    While talking, an extremely sharp ice thorn appeared directly in the hands of the former, while the Pearl standing next to Liang Po was also unwilling to show weakness. He put on his posture and a thick breath appeared in the girl''s slender body.


    As soon as the breath on the pearl body appeared, the ancient immortals sensed around directly opened their mouths and gave a light eh, and the sound came out:


    "I have a strange smell. At such a young age, I have such a good cultivation. This talent is rare even in the fairy palace era."


    "No matter how talented she is, as long as Ben Xian breaks her head, it''s one, death!"


    This word of death, the ancient immortal said with high killing intention, and her voice did not fall. She directly raised the ice thorn in her hand and wanted to stab the Pearl in front of her. However, at the next breath, her face suddenly changed, because a source of cold frost, which was more violent than at any time, poured out directly from the ice coffin in front.


    "Click!"


    Then a very clear sound of ice breaking came directly from the inside of the ice coffin. At the same time, dense cracks suddenly appeared on the crystal clear ice coffin.


    In the next moment, the emptiness of the mountains, snowflakes, gathered out without warning, and began to fall down, and even completely occupied the whole border in a moment.


    As soon as the snowflakes came out, the countenance, including the fierce fairy, became extremely respectful and fanatical, and opened her mouth with an exclamation:


    "It''s the breath of your highness snow girl. It''s your highness snow girl!"


    The sound fell, and the breath gushing from the inside and outside of the ice coffin suddenly and violently several times again!


    Then a vast and fierce pressure surged out, and the snowflakes flying back and forth in the sky were directly hovered in place by an unknown force, and then separated to both sides, as if they were meeting their former masters.


    The snowy sky, lined up to meet, the overwhelming scene, can not be described as grand.


    The next breath, the edge of the ice coffin full of cracks, a hand that seems to be completely formed by ice crystals, directly stretched out and pressed the edge of the ice coffin, and then the figure of Xuemin girl sat up in the ice coffin bit by bit.


    The girl''s frosty white eyes still have the color of infinite pain, and her purple face has no blood color, but changes in the direction of transparency.


    The struggle on the girl''s face indicates that the immortal soul in her body has not completely occupied the body. Then the girl pearl who looked at this scene moved her lips, and finally said:


    "Your Excellency?"


    Before Pearl''s voice fell, the response from Liang Po immediately sounded:


    "This is her life."


    This word of life came out. The snowman girl with struggling eyes suddenly stopped shaking, then crushed the ice coffin beside her, and an ethereal voice came out:


    "The snow in the sky is all for me. I, the Eight Immortals in the immortal court, the snow girl!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Wind, rain, thunder, frost, snow, cloud and rainbow.


    The eight most famous immortals since the Xiangong era are also the immortals who once had the greatest influence on the whole taixuan people.


    In other words, the functions controlled by these eight immortals can be described as going deep into ordinary people''s daily life, day and night, from morning to night, all the year round, from spring to autumn.


    Among them, the snow falling from the sky belongs to the snow girl, one of the eight immortals.


    Outside the summer, at the top of Hengduan Mountain range, with the awakening of the snow girl who once dominated the snow, countless snowflakes appeared out of thin air in the void, and began to surge violently.


    Finally, these snowflakes, even more overwhelming, began to rotate around the beautiful figure sitting in the broken ice coffin, as if cheering the return of their own masters and making a crackling sound.


    "We welcome your highness xuenv''s return!"


    At the next breath, among the flying snowflakes, the five ancient immortals knelt on one knee, and the voice of great respect sounded directly out.


    The reason why these people call the Xuemin woman in front of them his highness is that she was once the favorite daughter of the Immortal King of Antarctica, and she is also one of the most important young people in the whole immortal gods in the south.


    However, to the surprise of these recovering immortals, since the snow girl in front began to show her majestic breath, she stopped talking and fell into a deep silence.


    In fact, compared with the secular class, there was no doubt that there was a greater disparity in the rank of immortals in the ancient fairy court. Therefore, even if they were surprised, these immortals kept their heads down and dared not look up.


    Then, among the five immortals, the frost Wu immortal, who was the first, raised his head slightly after a little hesitation, carefully looked forward, and then his eyes changed.


    Because the beautiful shadow surrounded by countless snowflakes in front of her, there was a color of struggle again in her eyes, and it was this struggle that changed the face of Shuangwu immortal. At the last moment, she clenched her teeth, directly opened her mouth and shouted:


    "The original will and strong resistance in this mortal body, all immortal families, together, release the immortal power, and wish her highness snow lady a hand."


    The voice fell, and the other four ancient immortals did not hesitate, directly raised their hands to mobilize the boiling immortal power in their bodies, and wanted to pour out towards the position of the snow girl in front.


    But the next moment, the actions of these people were a meal, because a huge figure like a hill moved directly to the side, just blocking the figure of the snow girl behind.


    "Mortal, get off!"


    Liang Po''s move made the most tyrannical fairy open her mouth and give a scold. Then her right hand stretched forward and held a cold and turbulent ice thorn again, and the whole figure disappeared in situ.


    If you slow down the time ten million times, you can see that in the void, the figure of the fairy is like a wild beast.


    Yes, it''s a save.


    At the same time, on the immortal''s body, the frost white immortal ice poured out and directly formed the shadow of a snow leopard.


    In the blink of an eye, the immortal snow leopard appeared in front of Liang Po at an almost instantaneous speed. The leopard claw was photographed and grabbed directly at Liang Po''s head. The ice spike condensed by its magic power is the extension of the leopard immortal claw!


    What''s more impressive is that this sharp edge is infinite and mercilessly cutting a claw of the void. When it is waved, it is silent. Only when it appears in front of Liang''s broken neck, it suddenly bursts out a cold light.


    "The speed of ice fairy''s recovery of cultivation and immortal power is really fast. This sharp claw is worthy of its once frightening name of killing God."


    With the shooting of the female immortal''s claw, a heartfelt exclamation came out of the mouth of the other immortals, and there was still aloof indifference in the eyes of these people.


    Because in the subconscious of these immortals, the head of the figure in front will fly out directly after a moment, and then the hot blood will add a sad and beautiful color to the snowy world.


    "It''s just a mantis."


    An indifferent voice came out of Shuangwu immortal''s mouth, but before the voice fell, it stopped abruptly and came out directly:


    "How is this possible?"


    At the same time with this startling voice, there was an extremely sharp sound of gold and iron knocking, which came from under the sharp claws of the fairy and from the broken neck of the motionless beam.


    After a moment, under the incredible eyes, in the immortal''s hand, the ice thorn wrapped with a sharp edge began to break inch by inch. At the same time, under the ice thorn, Liang broke his dark robe without even the slightest damage.


    Only the ice fairy knew the pain of the broken ice spike and the broken claw. Obviously, it was difficult for him to accept the scene in front of him. He was in a trance for a while before he opened his mouth and gave a strange cry:


    "What monster!"


    The fairy, whose strange cry fell and her face was very cold, thought of lifting the surging Qi machine on her body and preparing to withdraw and stay away from the outside first. But the next moment, the former found that in front of her, a big hand like a PU fan stretched out, and then ignored the surging immortal power around her, pinched the ice fairy''s neck.


    At this time, Liang Po''s outstretched right hand seemed to accommodate the whole infinite dark and vast abyss world. With a gentle pinch, it was easy to completely crush the immortal power on the immortal, and then let the latter''s body begin to tremble violently and incomparably.


    This kind of trembling, fear, pain, naturally, there is the unbelievability after the faith in the heart is completely broken!


    "I don''t believe it."


    After the murmur of infinite pain came from the immortal''s mouth, she still didn''t give up, stretched out her hands and grabbed Liang Po''s forearm.


    But obviously, all this was in vain, because even if the immortal applied all the remaining strength in her body on Liang Po''s arm, she could not cause any harm.


    In this case, it is like the ice Leopard Woman who was still sharp before has become a sick cat with fangs and claws, leaving only deep weakness.


    After a breath, Liang Po put out his right hand again and completely grabbed the throat of the immortal in front of him. Then the young voice curled around the ears of these ancient immortals for the first time:


    "I brought people. This is her life. No one can interfere.


    "If anyone wants to intervene, I''ll kill anyone!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    All along, anyone who comes into contact with Liang Po knows that the strongest shield behind the northern emperor is calm and calm.


    He is often silent, but his mind is pure and extremely reliable.


    Liang Po, who is speechless, has hardly said a kill word in his life, but at this time, under the flying snow, this faint kill word in his mouth is enough to pierce the sky and ignite lightning!


    "Hiss¡°


    Liang Po''s indisputable voice came out, and the faces of several ancient immortals around him suddenly became extremely iron blue. In particular, looking at the female immortals who were directly pinched by Liang Po''s throat, the law of immortality surged out and wanted to do it at the same time.


    But in a flash, before these ancient immortals started, the ice leopard immortals pinched like chickens directly opened their mouths and gave a very painful groan:


    "Help, help me!"


    The voice of the fairy''s mouth was very weak, because she could clearly feel the extreme power from Liang Po''s big hand.


    At the same time, this force shrinks inward and almost pinches the immortal''s throat and the whole spirit into pieces.


    "Oh, No."


    The increasingly painful sobs from the ice leopard fairy made the movements of several immortals around stagnate directly, and even a thick melancholy color appeared on her face.


    At the next breath, the frost immortal, whose breath shrank back and forth, clenched his teeth, just wanted to open his mouth and continue to give a scold, but at the next moment, the voice was stuck in his throat.


    Because Liang Po in front of several people, under incredible eyes, raised the immortal holding her throat in her hand, directly threw herself onto the earth in front of her and fell violently.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, the powerful and heavy blow directly made the whole mountain below shake hard, and the shaking was not only the mountain below, but also the ancient immortals who were originally high above.


    Although these immortals who have dominated the world countless years ago are arrogant and arrogant, it is caused by the deep-rooted prejudice against immortals and mortals, which does not mean that they are arrogant and ignorant fools.


    Therefore, at this time, Liang Po sent out his Qi machine and his violent power to easily shake the whole mountain, which made these immortals feel an unprecedented power.


    Then the figures of the other immortals appeared behind the frost immortal, and their eyes extended forward. They looked at the immortal who was smashed on the ground by the beam and her body was broken. The dignified look surging in her eyes reached the extreme in an instant.


    Then the frost immortal leaned forward slightly and posed like a great enemy. The voice came out:


    "With such strength, you must not be an unknown person. Give your name!"


    Frost Wu immortal''s voice fell, and he didn''t get any response from Liang Po. Then the former''s face became more ugly, and his eyes fluctuated, which meant that it was difficult to ride a tiger.


    It is true that these immortals were full of bitterness at this time. They had vowed to attack Bafeng pass and rob people, but they did not expect to encounter a completely invisible existence between the Hengduan Mountains.


    "Your Highness snow lady is the princess of our immortal God. It''s very important. Therefore, if you don''t get out of the way, you can only do it once."


    The next breath, in the words from Shuang Wuxian''s population, took on the color of equality and even dignity for the first time, which made the girl pearl behind Liang Po curl her mouth, and the clear voice came out:


    "It''s too late to talk and discuss now, because our summer is not as you think. We don''t know when we are touched at the door. I think you should think about your own safety!"


    As soon as the sound of Pearl fell, the frost immortal who had no time to respond suddenly raised his head, then opened his mouth and roared:


    "Everyone, stay away!"


    But before the roar sounded, the border where the mountains were located had cracked after a loud noise, just like the directly broken glass.


    However, at this time, several immortal ancient immortals under the boundary had no time to take into account the fragmented boundary above, because the four long guns that exploded almost at the same time tore the void from top to bottom, and instantly appeared in front of these ancient immortals.


    On each long gun, there are pieces of ancient black dragon scales that overlap up and down and open outward. At the same time, on the dragon scale, the ancient dragon Rune outlines it, carrying the ultimate power of destroying the sky and the earth, which is enough to directly penetrate all things in the world.


    Among the five ancient immortals who appeared at the top of the Hengduan Mountain range, except the immortal who was directly knocked unconscious by Liang Po, the cultivation of Shuangwu immortal was the highest among the other four. Therefore, only the latter could react before the stab of the black dragon, withdraw one step back and avoid the gun with his face.


    However, Shuangwu immortal did not have any joy, because at the same time, three painful groans sounded beside Shuangwu immortal:


    "Oh!"


    With the muffled hum, the immortal power burst out violently, but what made frost Wu immortal despair was how pale the original powerful immortal power seemed at this time.


    Then the frost immortal turned around and happened to see a lacquer black dragon gun that appeared out of thin air. He completely ignored the ancient immortal''s magic, tore the protective immortal power and directly plunged into the chest of an ancient immortal.


    After a moment, the dark dragon gun came out through the body, and an ancient immortal was nailed to the ground with unparalleled power.


    What an appalling picture!


    Except for the frost Wuxian people, the other ancient immortals were pierced through their bodies at the same time, like fish on the chopping board, fell down without resistance, and even failed to utter a scream.


    "Damn it!"


    Shuangwu immortal, who was infinitely frightened in his heart, directly opened his mouth and roared at the next breath. The whole person jumped back a few steps again. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is, the farther away from the long gun standing on the mountain ground in front of him, the better!


    However, some fate has been doomed, and] when these ancient immortals choose to take the first step to attack the Bafeng pass in Daxia, it means that there will be the current situation.


    In a flash, a deafening dragon roar, together with an incomparably huge shadow, flew up under the Hengduan Mountains. Then the hurricane formed by the ancient black dragon shaking its wings completely fanned the surrounding immortals.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared to the sky. At the same time, a vague shadow under the ancient black dragon back tribe was like a dark meteor, crossing the void. Both speed and power were higher than the Dragon gun blasted from the sky.


    "Your Majesty has an order. If you want to harm the ancient immortals, there is no amnesty!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    "Kill!"


    At the top of Hengduan Mountain in the south of the national territory of Daxia, this low cry from the Black Dragon Guard of Daxia is like the voice of Yan Luo''s judgment of life and death, with infinite killing opportunities and evil intention.


    For those taboos who can easily tear open the void, their speed of action is far faster than the speed of sound spreading outward. Therefore, this low cry did not fall, and the dark shadow falling from the rage of the sky already appeared in front of frost immortal.


    At the same time, the Dark Dragon Guard armor on shunzi''s body began to burst out like an abyss. Then shunzi clenched his right fist and directly hit the frost Wu immortal in front.


    The power of the ancient black dragon is so vast. Not to mention the power of the ancient dragon scale to prohibit demons, the power in the naked body is enough to smash the mountains and open the mountains and the sea.


    "Magic. Frost shield!"


    In a flash, the frost immortal, who raised his Qi machine to the limit, directly blew out his protective fairy shield wrapped around his body. Immediately in front of him, a heavy shield formed by countless frost emerged, and the horizontal bar was under the heavy fist of black dragon Wei shunzi.


    "Bang!"


    At the next breath, a loud noise shook the sky and came out. Under the heavy fist of black dragon Wei shunzi, this magic shield only withstood a short moment and completely burst into countless pieces.


    Then shunzi continued to drive straight in, raised the palm with his other hand, slapped it on the head of the frost immortal below.


    Under the palm of black dragon Wei shunzi, the void is broken. If it is patted by shunzi, even if the frost immortal has the cultivation and realm in the heyday, his head will also be patted into his chest without fancy.


    In another moment, with shunzi''s palm, countless ice crystals exploded outward in the place where the original frost immortal Wu was located, and then there were countless mirrors composed of ice and frost.


    In each mirror, the figure of a frost immortal appeared.


    At the same time as like as two peas, a look or a breath, it is quite difficult to distinguish between the body and the illusion.


    "Magic spell. Eight frost mirror!"


    After a moment, the same voice came from the ancient immortal population in each frost mirror, followed by the frost Wu immortal who performed two Fairies in a row, once again showed his strong inside information, suddenly opened his mouth, and directly spit out the mighty frost torrent towards the black dragon guard who continued to step forward in front.


    Eight the two magic arts of frost mirror and frost flood are one of the strongest combination of frost and celestial beings all powerful. Therefore, in the next instant, it is like the Tianhe river rushing across the void, not a single one, but hundreds of hundred frost currents.


    In other words, every figure inside the frost mirror, whether it is the noumenon or illusion, releases frozen magic that freezes all things, and converge together into a vast sea of ice, trying to block the world.


    In an instant, the void was frozen, and the cultivation strength of the ancient immortal Shuangwu was not strong, but no matter how strong the former was, it could not stop the burning figure from moving forward.


    The sea of ice was in the air, and the whole body, including armor, was scattered with black dragon Wei shunzi. He stepped forward again and stepped out, crushing the frozen ice in front of him.


    "Click!"


    With this sound of fragmentation, shunzi shook his right hand, and the black dragon gun that had been inserted upside down on the ground disappeared instantly, turned into dark streamer, and appeared in the former''s hand.


    A moment later, shunzi held a gun, with the gun tip down, and plunged violently into the white earth below and the roaring ice sea.


    Pull the mountain out of the world, and the black dragon breaks the ice sea with one shot!


    "Boom!"


    It represents the power of the ancient black dragon to ban demons pouring out. The vast and powerful fairy ice sea that blocks out the sky and the sun suddenly cuts off the forward momentum and hovers directly in place.


    The emptiness of the whole Hengduan Mountains seemed to stop for a moment.


    After a moment, all things continued to flow. Then, under the terrified eyes of the frost immortal, the mighty ice sea rushed forward, like a wave hitting a dam, completely rolled back.


    At the same time, the frost warrior immortal''s icy blue eyes directly showed a strong color of panic, but the former kept moving his hands, raised his hands, formed a complex and mysterious handprint, printed forward and roared:


    "Magic."


    But just after the word "magic" fell, it suddenly stopped, because in front of it, the dark figure like a demon appeared again, and this time, there was no barrier between shunzi and Shuangwu immortal!


    Shunzi''s dark eyes looked like the cold eyes of the abyss demon God in the eyes of frost Wu immortal. Then all the pores on the former''s body completely exploded outward, and his mouth gave a cry of surprise:


    "You have the power to ban demons in your body!"


    Before the roar, shunzi''s long gun, like a black lightning, plunged into the chest of frost immortal in front of him.


    "Pooh."


    With a light sound, the tip of the Dragon gun went into the body, ran through the whole body of Shuangwu immortal, and took the latter to fly. At the same time, all the strength and original immortal power in his body dispersed like a tide in an instant and could no longer converge.


    "Well."


    The frost warrior immortal, who was badly hurt in a moment, only had time to open his mouth and make a dull hum, and felt that his body was first raised high by the penetrating dragon gun, and then fell down with a crash under the waving of shunzi''s right hand with a gun. Then the whole person, like the other ancient immortals, was nailed to the mountains and earth below without any fancy.


    "Ding!"


    The Dragon spear with the frost immortal plunged into the earth below and made a light sound. After this sound, all the dust settled.


    Although Shuangwu immortal extended some time because of her strong strength, the outcome did not change.


    On the top of the mountains of Hengduan Mountains, four lacquer black dragon guns stand upright. At the same time, under the Dragon gun, an ancient immortal attacked, with his eyes open, staring at the dark sky with snowflakes flying above his head.


    The vitality in the eyes of these ancient immortals is gradually passing away, and what despair is behind the passing of vitality.


    Until now, the ancient immortals led by Shuangwu immortal still can''t accept the reality that they are pierced by a long gun and their death is coming.


    Because they dominate an era, what arrogant and great fairy!


    "Wrong, wrong, we are all wrong!"


    Finally, Shuangwu immortal, who was unable to lie on the ground, finally opened his mouth and made a low noise. Then the color of despair in his eyes became stronger, and the voice continued to sound word by word:


    "Da Xia has a monk who controls the power of banning demons. This is the biggest nemesis of our ancient immortals. More and more immortals will die!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    North of taixuan, south of Bafeng pass.


    On the towering Hengduan Mountains, the wind and snow caused by the gradual recovery of the snow girl, one of the Eight Immortals in ancient times, are still floating in the void of the mountains.


    The snow was falling down, and the whole mountain was dyed white. At the same time, the four pole lacquer black dragon gun standing in the snow was like the tombstone of these ancient immortals, dazzling and bleak.


    Although the time of killing these ancient immortals was very short, the surging breath left after everything calmed down remained for a long time.


    With the collection of ancient immortal information in the summer, we have more and more understanding of the cultivation system in the ancient immortal period.


    At the same time, as the dying Shuangwu immortal said at this time, like shunzi, the Black Dragon Guard with unreasonable power to ban demons will be the biggest nightmare of these weak recovery immortals with magic as the core.


    "Roar!"


    At the top of the void of Hengduan Mountain range, the ancient black dragon, which blocks the sky and blocks the sun, flies in the air. The turbulent and violent ancient breath is photographed like a tide. The black hair of the girl pearl standing next to Liang Po is blown back and forth.


    Then the excitement in the girl''s Pearl eyes became stronger and stronger. She raised her head and looked at the top of the sky. Then in the girl''s sight, there were several black dragon guards wearing black armor, jumping down from the back of the ancient black dragon.


    At the same time, behind these black dragon guards, several teams of angry Beast armies with purple thunder wings on their backs, fully armed, followed closely in a queue, and directly blocked the whole sky with magnificent breath.


    After a few breaths, the Daxia Bafeng border guard army hovering above the sky fell together, saluted the burly Liang Po standing in front with shunzi standing next to the frost Wuxian man, opened his mouth and said:


    "We have seen Lord Liang!"


    After the neat greeting fell, Liang Po''s eyes still looked at the Xuemin girl in front. Then he raised his hand and took off the hood above his head, revealing his very young face, and then a magnetic voice came out:


    "Shunzi, just now I saw that the sky of bafengguan changed color and the rain was pouring, but your Majesty was angry?"


    When the inquiry came out, Wei shunzi, a solemn black dragon in the rear, stood up straight and said in a positive color:


    "Lord Hui Liang, the empress was attacked in Sanhe county. Her Majesty was so angry that he ordered the whole army to go south and kill these revived ancient immortals!"


    As soon as he said this, Liang broke the whole mountain like body and paused for a while before continuing to ask:


    "How''s your mother?"


    "Still in a coma, at the same time, the three armies in Bafeng pass came to Sanhe county and surrounded the whole county, which is bound to surround and kill the ancient immortal who launched the attack."


    After shunzi''s response came out, Liang Po''s eyes narrowed and the inquiry continued:


    "Anything else?"


    Next, in the face of Liang Po''s inquiry, shunzi pondered for a moment, brought a high voice and directly came out:


    "Lord Liang, your majesty has handed down the tiger amulet, appointed General Wang Jing as Grand Marshal, and officially notified the whole army to wave the army south."


    At this point, shunzi''s eyes suddenly became extremely fanatical, and then the voice word by word continued to spread:


    "Liang Daren, this time, his majesty called it the tide of silent immortals!"


    As soon as the last four words in shunzi''s mouth came out, whether it was the girl pearl heard, or Liang Po standing under the flying snow, his heart suddenly began to fluctuate violently.


    The rain of immortals, the tide of immortals!


    With just four words, Zhao Yu expressed the purpose of this expedition incisively and exquisitely.


    Since the ancient immortal court once called the falling rain Qixian, Zhao Yu, who was completely angry with the emperor, told these ancient immortal people what a silent immortal was with a wave of soldiers called silence.


    "I''ve only been away for a few days, and such earth shaking changes have taken place in our summer. Even my mother has been attacked outside, which makes me even wonder whether my decision this time is correct?"


    After a few breaths, Liang Po''s murmur came out of his mouth, but his voice was not heavy, but it still made me hear some girl pearls. I don''t know why, I felt a pull in my heart.


    Then pearl raised her head and continued to look at the void in front of her. The body surrounded by countless flying snow gradually took the color of exploration in her eyes.


    She began to wonder what the story behind one of the most legendary young people in summer was.


    "Originally, even Lord Liang, who is invincible in the world, has something to worry about."


    At the next breath, an inexplicable idea suddenly appeared in Pearl''s mind. Then his eyes moved and an unexpected color appeared on his face.


    Because Liang Po, who had been standing in front of him before, turned his body without warning, looked at shunzi in front of him, and the magnetic young voice spread out:


    "Shunzi, your majesty marched south. Although he did not make an order to recall me, as a personal guard, I must return to your majesty immediately. Therefore, I handed it over to your border army here."


    The sound from the Liang breach was still extremely stable, as thick as the Hengduan Mountain under him. After the words were introduced into shunzi''s ears with his head slightly lowered not far away, the latter looked up, hesitated and asked:


    "Lord Liang, what should I do with the recovering Xuemin girl in front of me?"


    When this inquiry fell, Liang Po didn''t hesitate too much, and the response sounded directly:


    "Da Xia governs the world by law. There are also a set of rules for these revived ancient immortals. Therefore, they can be handled according to the process without any difference."


    "Promise!"


    Shunzi''s response was sonorous and powerful. Then he raised his hand and waved it gently. The frontier troops lined up behind him spread out directly. At the same time, the figure of the former continued to wrap around the mountains:


    "Lord Liang, according to your Majesty''s order, for those ancient immortals who do not have a clear position on Daxia, they should be arrested first and take the next action after investigation. Therefore, they offended."


    "OK."


    After this good word fell, Liang Po nodded and stayed in place for another breath, so he no longer hesitated. He directly raised his hand and took out the palm sized transmission file. Then he just wanted to tear it up, but he stopped at the next moment.


    At the same time, behind Liang Po, a slightly cold female voice suddenly sounded:


    "I''m not a snow girl, I''m snow smoke!"


    As soon as he said this, Liang Po''s burly body shook violently, and then the woman''s voice continued to ring in his ear:


    "I had a long dream. The scene in the dream is vivid. It''s about the ancient fairy court. Would you like to listen to it, Lord liang?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    In the south of taixuan, Sanhe County, heaven and earth are upside down and the long river is upside down.


    With Zhao Yu''s previous fist on the ground with anger, the three mighty rivers that originally ran through the whole county were directly and completely evaporated to the sky by the unparalleled power of the emperor.


    At the same time, it also makes today''s Sanhe county the most terrible scene in thousands of years.


    The three rivers evaporated, and the original river became a huge Canyon across the whole county. Looking from top to bottom, it was like the most ferocious scar in the ancient county.


    These three scars crisscross each other, forming a triangular area. At the same time, this area is the world created for itself by the power of heaven and earth.


    This world is not only a paradise, but also a cage for the great old woman!


    However, it is worth mentioning that this Sanhe County, in addition to the creatures in the intersection of the three rivers, which are the playthings of maitiancao that imprison the souls, extends outward, and there are a lot of cities and towns.


    At the southernmost end of Sanhe County, in the city of Leping, people were in panic. Countless Sanhe creatures, either local or fleeing to the city, gathered outside the house and looked at the terrible scene of the river hanging upside down in the sky in the south, with a frightened voice:


    "The Milky way is upside down, and the three rivers are hung upside down in the void. What happened? Who knows what happened?"


    This loud inquiry undoubtedly spoke the voice of all the people in the city. Then one creature looked around and tried to see some information from the rest of his face, but all he could see was an extremely confused look.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, one thing is certain. The core hinterland of Sanhe county must have suffered unprecedented upheaval."


    In response, the city fell, and the faces of the rest of the people in the city showed dissatisfaction and shouted:


    "Isn''t this nonsense? In my opinion, Sanhe county can''t stay any longer. We have to go, we have to go!"


    "Go? Where can you go? Pingshan County is in the south. That''s our sworn enemy of Sanhe county. If you go south and they know your origin, the savages will really break you up and eat you."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people around them became extremely ugly. As the former said, they all occupied the land of taixuan. There was a blood feud between Sanhe county and Pingshan County in the south.


    Sanhe county is dominated by river races, while Pingshan County below is dominated by mountain races. The two sides have fought with each other for countless years at the junction, and both want to kill each other.


    In this way, for the Sanhe friars in Linping City, the road to the south is completely blocked, and thinking about here,


    The monks in the city looked up at the sky and let the rainstorm pour down. They opened their mouths and gave a long sigh:


    "What evil has Sanhe County done, it will be completely destroyed."


    After a long sigh, among the friars, a shrewd looking friar looked around and said softly to his companions:


    "Don''t listen to those people''s alarmist talk. Don''t go anywhere. The whole Sanhe County, Linping city where we are, is the safest."


    As soon as he said this, the companion on the side of the person who spoke revealed his doubts and said:


    "How do you say that?"


    "Shh, don''t tell the others."


    At the beginning, the shrewd monk looked around quietly, then continued to lower his voice and said:


    "To tell you the truth, I saw immortals in the city a few days ago, and there were more than one, many, many immortals."


    At this point, the man may be trapped in the memory. A bright light flashed in the monk''s eyes, and the hurried voice continued to spread:


    "These immortals are now in the Shuiyun Pavilion in our city. Do you think it''s safer to have these immortals sitting in the town and our county is blessed with almost perfect defensive terrain than to flee everywhere?"


    The word came out, and the monk''s eyes lit up and murmured:


    "Immortal, it turns out that the revival of the ancient immortal spread now is true."


    After that, the man raised his head and let the rain on the sky fall on his face, and the voice continued to spread:


    "I just don''t know if I have the chance to recover and become this so-called ancient immortal?"


    At the same time when the murmur fell, the south of Linping city in Sanhe County, an almost identical voice of inquiry came out of the mountains in Pingshan County, from a symmetrical but young population:


    "Father, do you think there are spirits belonging to ancient immortals flowing in our family, and finally recovered into immortals?"


    The young man asked with obvious longing, but his voice just fell. The healthy middle-aged man in front of him, barefoot and striding forward, stopped directly and then turned directly.


    The strong man painted his face with red sand, without any yearning color. Some were just cold and fierce. Then he directly stretched out his right hand, grabbed the young man''s neck in front of him and lifted it.


    "Father, father, the child knows his mistake!"


    With great strength, the young man''s face turned red and kept begging for mercy. Then the middle-aged man loosened his palm and threw his son in front of him. Some hoarse voices came out:


    "Son, I hope you have to remember that today''s era is not the once fairy court era, and the way these immortals recover is the most complete loss. Therefore, they are predators both for individuals and for the whole taixuan land!"


    The three words of the predator, the middle-aged man said firmly, and his voice fell down. He raised his hands, grabbed his coat and pulled away a little bit.


    At the next breath, the young man of Pingshan tribe, who fell to the ground in front of him, suddenly turned red in his eyes, opened his mouth and exclaimed:


    "Father, your body?"


    When the frightened voice fell, the strong and burly middle-aged man bowed his head and looked at his abdomen with several big holes completely poked out. The voice continued to spread:


    "Needless to say, you know where my injury comes from."


    After that, the middle-aged man buttoned his coat again, and his voice came out again word by word:


    "Some time ago, the first revived immortal appeared in wupingshan tribe. My father found it early and pressed it to death, but the immortal is an immortal after all. Even if it has not fully revived, it has caused unimaginable heavy damage to me.


    "If it hadn''t been for my father to protect my body with the secret medicine handed down by the tribe, I would have died now. Therefore, my son, let me understand the reality. These ancient immortals are not the saviors who save you and me, but the conquerors¡°


    At this point, the middle-aged tribal chief suddenly became extremely ferocious, and roared word by word:


    "You know, they are conquerors who despise life!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Pingshan County, the land of taixuan, is a Sanhe County bordering on the top. It is a completely different landform. This county is mountainous and forested, which is a very typical rainforest climate.


    At the same time, on this primeval forest like land, in addition to countless strange and ferocious animals, there is a race that has multiplied for generations, that is the Pingshan nationality.


    This tribe is distributed among the rainforests in the form of tribes. Each of them is strong and powerful. At the same time, they are also experts in hunting in the jungle.


    However, the Pingshan people and the friars along the coast of Sanhe county have been sworn enemies since the beginning. They have been fighting each other for countless years, and their hands have been stained with each other''s blood.


    "Father, could those scumbags in Sanhe county have done the injury to you?"


    Among the mountains in Pingshan County, after the initial panic, the Pingshan young people who came back slightly supported the ground with both hands, raised their bodies on the ground, and the sound of inquiry sounded.


    Then the middle-aged tribal leader, who was strong and had the same momentum, raised his hand and buttoned his robe, and a hoarse response came out:


    "You don''t have to guess. The patriarch has been stabbed everywhere. If I don''t know who did it, I''ll be a fart patriarch."


    When the voice fell, the middle-aged patriarch turned around, strode forward and said again:


    "The patriarch knew that it was lucky to kill a revived ancient immortal in his current state. Moreover, according to the news from the depths of the county, there were also a large number of ancient immortals revived in our Wangting tribe, and a war broke out.


    "You know, I can''t live long, so before the patriarch dies, I must leave some lingering capital for the whole tribe."


    The faint words of the middle-aged patriarch directly plunged the young people in the rear into deep panic. Then he looked at the back in front and subconsciously opened his mouth:


    "Father!"


    "Grow up, boy. This time, I''m going down the mountain to attack the Lingping city of Sanhe county. My father wants you to be a striker."


    The middle-aged patriarch''s next words made the young man''s mind shake violently again. Then his bare feet were as heavy as the whole mountain, and he couldn''t even walk.


    "The geographical location of Lingping city is the most typical defensive city. As long as our tribe can win the city this time, it can establish a stable defensive front with the secret skills of the upper clan."


    When he said this, the middle-aged patriarch''s eyes had a crazy color. Indeed, as he said, in this chaotic world, if he is not crazy, he will perish!


    "This time you will be the pioneer. If you can survive and capture the city, the prestige you have accumulated in this war will be enough to replace your father and control the whole tribe in the future.


    "And if you die in this war, it will naturally be your life. In this way, the patriarch will not be unable to let you go before he dies."


    The words of the middle-aged patriarch, although plain in tone, pushed the young people in the rear directly to the abyss of death in a few words.


    Therefore, at the next breath, the young man''s face became extremely ugly. He quickly climbed forward and said in a hurry:


    "Father, Sanhe county is not a soft persimmon. You should think twice."


    Looking at his son like this, the middle-aged patriarch''s eyes flashed a faint disappointment. Then he shook his head, walked down the mountain and refused:


    "At this time, I have made up my mind. You don''t have to say any more. My father warned you that you should think about how you can survive in the next war!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed slightly, directly covered his chest, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, but strangely, there was a large piece of frost white ice in this mouthful of blood.


    After this mouthful of blood spit out, the middle-aged patriarch''s face was a little better. After another cough, he took a deep breath, directly opened his mouth and roared to the sky:


    "The children of the tribe, whether they are dead or alive, will fight a path of blood!"


    After this roar, in the dense jungle behind them, dense plants directly began to shake violently and make a clatter.


    Then the rattling sound became more and more intense. Then the first tribal soldier jumped out of the rainforest. After landing, he opened his mouth and roared again:


    "Kill!"


    Next breath, one by one, the young soldiers of this tribe swarmed out after the first tribal soldier, and then, together with the middle-aged tribal leader, they began to rush in the direction of Lingping city at the foot of the mountain.


    The number of these soldiers is like an ant colony frantically thrown out of the nest. At the same time, they all have extremely firm faith, and their momentum is like turning into a forest beast and roaring.


    Then for half an hour, the jungle was full of Pingshan tribal people rushing out towards the foot of the mountain. It is worth mentioning that among the continuous crowds, at first there were burly and powerful adult men, and finally, even the elderly and children dragging their families.


    This situation has fully demonstrated the extreme idea that the tribe will be completely destroyed if it fails!


    Half an hour later, all the people of the Pingshan tribe disappeared into the rain forest. Then the original noise dissipated completely, leaving only the dense rain, beating on the huge leaves and making a crackling sound.


    "Da Da."


    Under the dense voice, the time passed nearly half an hour.


    Then, on the sky, a raindrop without any abnormality fell up and down, through the dense rain forest shelter, and fell to the ground. Directly below the raindrop was the frost ice spit out by the middle-aged Pingshan clan leader.


    The next breath, the drop of rain fell directly on the frost ice. Before it touched, it was frozen into ice crystals. Then the drop of rain completely broke open and sprinkled around the frost.


    A moment later, the ground of this rain forest began to appear a little different. Under the wet soil, a very insignificant little branch and leaf broke out of the soil, gently moved to a broken ice crystal, and then carefully swallowed the ice crystal.


    After swallowing the first ice crystal, the branches and leaves retracted directly inward, but only half of the action, they stopped abruptly, and then rushed to the side in an attempt to swallow another ice crystal around.


    However, in the next moment, a foot stepped silently in the void and happened to step on the branch. At the same time, a sound sounded under the rain forest:


    "So you ran here, mother-in-law."


    The words fell down and extended upward along the stepped foot, and a pair of eyes could be seen.


    It was a pair of eyes without pupils at all, but with countless golden runes!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Torrential rain poured down.


    Although the mountains in Pingshan County are quiet, it seems that there are countless thunders and roars in the deepest void here, as if they are the most unwilling roars from the depths of the earth.


    Under this silent roar, Pingshan County covered the dense rain forest above her head. Under a plant with tall, wide leaves, a figure in green stood steadily.


    I saw this figure with a particularly long sword on his back. At the same time, the right foot of the former stretched out and firmly stepped on the branches and leaves extending from the ground in front of him.


    The man lowered his head slightly and looked at the trampled branches and leaves below with his eyes without any pupils. At the same time, the young voice continued to sound:


    "Mother-in-law, your ability to run for your life is really unparalleled in the world. You can even sneak from Sanhe county to the dense rain forest in Pingshan County under the search of summer.


    "If I guess correctly, you should have a lot of hiding places in the whole taixuan place."


    After the sound came out, the figure stepped on the right foot of the branches and leaves under his feet. At the same time, the golden Rune in his pupil began to spread rapidly outward, directly forming two slowly blooming golden flowers.


    After a moment, in the young man''s feeling, both the surrounding rainforest trees and the land under his feet began to disappear. The only thing left was a grass hidden in the mud with only a few branches and leaves left.


    This little grass is so insignificant that even the power of Mitian grass, which originally belonged to Mitian grass, is almost scattered, and the surface of this grass leaf is full of ash, which may be completely reduced to ashes in the next second.


    The next breath, accompanied by Li Dingshan''s gaze, the grass under the ground suddenly began to respond. It suddenly twitched its branches and leaves protruding from the earth''s surface in an attempt to pull it back from the young man''s feet.


    This is not sudden between static rotation, but it is obvious that this move is doomed to failure.


    Li Dingshan''s right foot on the ground is as stable as a mountain. He can''t move a bit no matter how this giant grass twitches. Then he only knows that there is no hope to extricate himself from difficulties. A sad scream comes directly from the giant grass:


    "The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. You came early, didn''t you? When my mother-in-law killed that little bitter tea tree, you were watching from a distance.


    "You are a turning back tree. It''s really a deep trick. I underestimate you. My mother-in-law underestimates you!"


    Maitiancao''s words are fierce and weak, but Li Dingshan''s young face is not half different, but he opened his mouth and responded faintly:


    "You will die if you do more injustice, mother-in-law, you have lived for so many years. Should you understand this truth?"


    After that, Li Dingshan stepped forward on his right foot and continued to exert himself, as if to completely crush the branches and leaves under his feet. At the same time, an increasingly cold voice came out:


    "All things in the world, no matter what race, even if you and I are creatures created by Taixi supreme, the last thing we pursue is the law of the jungle. Since you try every means to devour us, you should be aware of being eaten."


    Li Dingshan''s infinitely cold and fierce words almost frozen the whole emptiness around him. The voice fell, and the Golden Flower Rune in his eyes directly began to rotate, followed by wisps of golden awn, which appeared outward on the young man''s tall and straight body.


    The ancient power of returning to heaven stabbed into the earth below like a sharp sword, which made the giant grass tremble more violently, and the roar continued to spread:


    "What do you want to do? My mother-in-law is the first creature created by Taixi supreme. You can''t do it to me!"


    When the voice fell, the grass seemed to think of something and began to release its last power. With a soft voice, it came out again:


    "Huitian tree, you haven''t awakened yet and don''t know the essence of the whole heaven and earth. Therefore, as long as you leave here with my mother-in-law and leave this strange summer''s pursuit, my mother-in-law will tell you all the secrets.


    "My mother-in-law will tell you all about the backhand and evolution arranged by the four Supreme masters of taixuan, Taichu, Taishang and Taixi, or between the supreme masters because of their resistance to the killing and looting of the era."


    The voice fell, and the body of this giant grass hidden under the ground shook more severely. Then another branch and leaf broke through the earth from under the ground. On the branch and leaf, slowly emerged the ferocious and ugly face of mother-in-law Mitian, which was full of wrinkles and cracks.


    Perhaps it was because she was too weak. At this time, the old face of maitian grass appeared, bright and dark. Then the maitian old woman showed her kindest smile and beautiful voice again, and continued to wind under the rain forest:


    "You also know that the world is changing to an unprecedented degree. Whether it is the rain of enlightenment or the summer coming out of nowhere, it may be the backhand left by the ancient existence.


    "Compared with the other three supreme masters, Taixi supreme left too few things. The Xi garden has been destroyed, leaving only a few plants of you and me. Therefore, we should unite and cooperate with each other. Are you right?"


    After that, perhaps seeing Li Dingshan''s silence, Mitian old woman spoke again, trying to completely change Li Dingshan''s thoughts in front of her:


    "Moreover, my mother-in-law has operated in the taixuan land for countless years. She knows the location of many treasures and can take you there now."


    However, as soon as the old lady''s words were general, she stopped directly and blurted out a strange cry:


    "Stop, stop!"


    Before the scream fell, Li Dingshan stretched out his right hand and held the hilt behind him. Then without any hesitation, he pulled it out directly.


    "Boom!"


    Between the heaven and earth of this rainforest, a vast sea of Green Qi suddenly appeared. If the monks who participated in the outer sky were here, they would certainly be familiar with this rich and clear Qi.


    Taiqing Qi.


    Taiqing Yijian!


    After this vague and invisible Taiqing sword was pulled out by Li Dingshan, the old woman below could no longer make any sound, just like a duck pinched by the throat.


    At the same time, Li Dingshan, who pulled out his sword, leaned forward, turned the Taiqing sword in his hand, pointed down, held the handle with his backhand, and then stabbed fiercely at the place where the giant grass was under his body.


    In a flash, as if there were no obstacles, Taiqing''s sword pierced into the ground below. Then, in this humble rainforest in Pingshan County, there was a sudden roar of infinite despair:


    "No!"


    After another breath, the roar came out. Then Li Dingshan, holding the handle of Taiqing sword in both hands, stood up slowly, stretched out his hand to the bottom, held a small grass outlining countless dense runes in his hand, and then came out without any emotion:


    "Come out, taboos from summer."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    "Lingping city is one of the best cities in the whole Sanhe county."


    Not far from the border between Pingshan County and Sanhe County, there has been a large number of Pingshan tribe teams, which are rushing on the muddy road.


    Then at the front of the team, the middle-aged patriarch from Pingshan tribe continued to shout:


    "Everyone, you are the most powerful soldiers of our tribe. Therefore, this time the clan leader called you here to explain the combat objectives of this attack."


    After that, the imposing tribal leader raised his right hand, clenched his fist and made a stop gesture. The non falling soldiers who were following the charge began to slow down and then stopped gradually.


    Although this team of Pingshan tribe did not immediately order and prohibit like the summer army, it still showed good discipline. Even the old, weak, sick and disabled in the end held their breath and did not say a word at this time.


    At the next breath, his eyes looked from the rear and condensed onto the middle-aged figure in the front. Then the middle-aged patriarch walked to a huge wood as tall as two people. After a pause, he reached out his hand to hold the big knife behind him, waved it hard and swept forward directly.


    "Click."


    With a bright light and a crisp sound, the huge wood in front of the middle-aged patriarch was directly cut off without fancy.


    Then the huge branches above the giant wood slipped under the action of gravity, and fell completely with a click, leaving only a smooth wooden table in place.


    Although the middle-aged patriarch''s cutting seems very simple, it still contains the heat accumulated by so many years of cultivation.


    Then the former came to the log tree root, raised his hand, took out a rag from his arms, spread it out and put it on the lower tree root. At the same time, it came out with a little hoarse voice:


    "Please look, this is the map of Sanhe County handed down by our tribe from its ancestors."


    After that, a burly tribal soldier gathered around one after another and looked down. He saw a very simple map of the south of Sanhe County on this small rag.


    At the same time, in this map, there is a city surrounded by heavy circles, with the word "scale flat" written beside it.


    At the next breath, the middle-aged tribal leader leaned forward, stretched out his right finger and pressed it on the position of Lingping city. The voice continued to spread:


    "This flat city is surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side. It is simply a natural fortress. Under such perfect geographical conditions, no matter how powerful the enemy attacks, it can resist thousands of times the enemy''s attack by gathering heavy troops to hold the main city wall on one side of the water.


    "The most important thing is that there are countless fish in the long river outside the city, and the surrounding mountains fall into edible fruits in the city every day because of maturity, which is like heavy rain.


    "Therefore, as long as we and other tribes take this city, the problems such as safety and food will be solved."


    As soon as the middle-aged clan leader''s words came out, a tribe soldier who heard them directly had bright eyes, but many of them were extremely intelligent. After thinking for a moment, they said:


    "Clan leader, since the city is so easy to defend and difficult to attack, I''m afraid it''s hard to fight this war."


    "It must be difficult to fight. The debris in Sanhe county is not waste. We naturally know the importance of this city, but in today''s situation, we don''t have no chance."


    After saying that, the burly man clenched his right fist and hit the log in front of him. He roared word by word and rolled out:


    "After crossing the mountain in front of us, we can really reach the boundary of Sanhe county. According to the past, there should be a large number of Sanhe County friars stationed here, but now we can''t see any.


    "What does this mean?


    "It shows that in this earth shaking world, the friars and forces of Sanhe county are difficult to protect themselves, and it also shows the emptiness of the current Lingping city!"


    The middle-aged clan leader''s words were resolute, and at the same time, he began to mobilize the fighting spirit of the soldiers of the surrounding tribes. Then the former stood up his burly body, looked around for a week, looked at the faces of different ages in the rear, and a thick complex color appeared on his face.


    However, this look flashed away, and then the middle-aged patriarch put away the abnormality, turned again into perseverance, turned and continued to move forward.


    For him, for a tribal soldier in the rear who also continued to charge, this charge is a gamble to block life and the inheritance of the upper clan!


    Half an hour later, on the last mountain at the junction of Sanhe county and Pingshan County, the roars of Pingshan soldiers sounded one after another:


    "Rush, rush!"


    With this roar of applause, the forward soldiers composed of the most robust tribal soldiers in the front of the charging team, like the most vigorous goats, can throw a long distance forward after taking off and landing.


    At the same time, in the sight of the tribal leader, the peak of the mountain has been clearly remembered. Just crossing the peak, it is a very flat terrain and the last journey of the final charge.


    At the next breath, the burly patriarch charging in front raised his right fist and opened his mouth to roar:


    "The children of the tribe, follow their clan leaders and rush to kill!"


    But a moment later, when the word "kill" had not yet fallen, the voice from the tribal leader stopped abruptly.


    Because the wind, an incomparably strong wind, directly above the mountain in front, roared down.


    The wind, with its color, is dark.


    The wind rises in heaven and earth!


    In an instant, this dark hurricane, like a winding and roaring black wind dragon, appeared in front of the soldiers of the Pingshan tribe below. In the frightened eyes of the latter, you can even see that countless raindrops in the hurricane were instantly cut into powder.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    The roar from the tribal leader rushed into the sky. The whole tribal charging team was like a giant horse pressed on the head. The latter half of the body was thrown up, and there was an incomparable confusion.


    However, to the relief of all tribal soldiers, in a moment, this fearsome black wind Twin Dragons did not continue to attack, but stopped directly in front of an uneasy tribal soldier.


    At the next breath, the double dragon black wind tightened directly inward, rushed to the sky above with the roar of the deafening hurricane, and finally gathered figures directly.


    Under each body, there is a god handsome beast with back body, wings, tiger head and horse body. At the same time, countless out of thin air winds wind back and forth, setting off these soldiers with black armor and black helmets like a demon in the wind.


    "I''m the Xia Youyi army. The Xia army is operating in Sanhe county. Stop!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    At the peak of the mountain under the rainstorm, the whole Pingshan tribe headed by a burly man looked at the soldiers of the Youchi army who appeared directly like a ghost in front and looked at each other.


    As one of the four armies in the world since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Xia Youyi army is one of the most mobile troops in the northern Xia Dynasty.


    Therefore, according to the people of a tiny tribe below, the Youchi soldiers who appear in front and cross the road are vague and mysterious. At the same time, everyone can clearly feel the wind pressure in front.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The roar of the hurricane swirled around my ears. Such a terrible scene made the people of the originally fierce Pingshan tribe feel a lag in breathing. Even the most determined leader of the first clan was in a trance.


    In a flash, the burly patriarch thought of the words that came from the front, especially the word Da Xia. His whole body suddenly shook and murmured:


    "Big summer, big?!"


    When the murmur fell, the patriarch of Pingshan tribe put away the increasingly frightened color on his face and took a step forward. A high voice came out:


    "The clan leader of the peripheral tribes of Pingshan County, Shanye, has seen the general of Daxia."


    After the words of the leader of Pingshan tribe fell, Chen Yan, the deputy commander of Youji army sitting on the Youji beast, looked still solemn and repeated again:


    "Your front has been blocked by our summer. Please stop."


    Chen Yan''s words were resolute and irresistible, which made the soldiers of Pingshan tribe look at the front one after another. The patriarch who was falling into silence.


    Obviously, the emergence of the Xia Youyi army completely disrupted the plan of this Pingshan tribe, but Shanye, the middle-aged patriarch who led the people and was ready to put all his eggs in one basket, was also an owl who knew how to judge the situation.


    Then Shanye took a deep breath, raised his hand again, arched his hands at the Youji army in front, opened his mouth and said:


    "General, to tell you the truth, all our tribes went down the mountain this time in order to capture the lower Lingping city and try to ensure the continuation of subsequent tribes by virtue of its good geographical location."


    After that, a bitter smile appeared on the wild face of the mountain and continued to say:


    "Of course, these are all later words. Lingping city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. I don''t know how many people will die under this city."


    As soon as this statement was made, the tribal soldiers heard around changed color one after another, because this statement from the mountains directly set out the core purpose of the whole tribe without any reservation.


    Then a young tribal man standing behind the mountain, frowning, stepped behind the mountain and whispered:


    "Father, you?"


    Before the words fell, Shanye directly raised his hand and made a stop action. Then he looked up at the deputy commander of the Youchi army sitting on the Youchi beast in front of his face, with magnanimity in his eyes.


    It is true that the head of the Pingshan tribe is not a savage who hides in the mountains and doesn''t hear things outside the window. Therefore, when he hears the word Da Xia, he has chosen to put down his posture completely.


    It has to be said that this intuition trained in the rain forest is the best way to deal with it at present. Then, Chen Yan, deputy commander of Youyi army, looked around, swept over a shining Pingshan tribal warrior below, pondered and said:


    "Yamano clan leader, among my goals in Sanhe County, there is Lianping city. Therefore, I will advise you here that you should consider another way to continue the inheritance of the whole tribe."


    Chen Yan''s words made the middle-aged tribal leader''s face slightly changed, opened his mouth and blurted out:


    "This."


    Before saying this, a very stable young female voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears under the rainstorm:


    "Commander Chen, let the head of Pingshan tribe come up and talk."


    When the words fell, Chen Yan''s face showed respect. Without hesitation, Langsheng said:


    "Promise!"


    After saying this, Chen Yan, the deputy commander of Youyi army, waved his hand and ordered the surrounding Youyi army to stop the formation and spread out a hole. Then Chen Yan turned sideways, raised his hand and led forward, and continued to say:


    "Yamano patriarch, please."


    This change was extremely abrupt, which made the people of Pingshan tribe look at a loss. Then the mountain clan leader first reacted, raised his bare feet and took one step towards the mountain above.


    "Patriarch, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, if this summer really wants the life of our clan leader, you and I will die long ago. We can''t say so much at all."


    After the voice fell, Shanye raised his hand, did not hesitate, continued to move forward, and then stepped towards the peak of the mountain step by step under the eyes of the Youyi Army soldiers with a sense of infinite oppression.


    Perhaps the heart felt that the raindrops falling from the top of the sky suddenly became more turbulent, and even produced a sense of pain after they slapped on the face.


    Then the peak of the mountain officially appeared in front of the mountain. Unexpectedly, on the platform of the peak, there were not as many troops as the latter expected, but only a few people standing.


    At the same time, among these people, a slender figure in a big black robe was the first. This person stood in the rain, slightly lowered his head and looked at the river and city at the foot of the mountain.


    Although the mountain can only see the back of the Taoist in front, the former can directly distinguish the figure in front of him. There is no doubt that it is a woman.


    This discovery stopped the mountain''s forward steps for a moment, then continued to move forward, came to the back of the figure unimpeded, and then said in a loud voice:


    "I''ve seen Da Xia in the mountains."


    Shanye''s words were neither humble nor arrogant, but showed some bearing. Then he looked up slightly and just wanted to continue to speak, he listened to the voice of the figure in front of him again:


    "I just heard you say that your tribe wants this flat city?"


    "Lord Hui, yes, this is my thought carefully, because now the world is doomed to perish if it hides in the mountains and forests as before. Therefore, it''s better to go out and fight. If the fight is successful, it can survive and grasp a glimmer of vitality. If it fails, it''s not a pity to die early."


    "You look very open. As a tribal leader, it''s really good to have this insight and courage."


    Somehow, when the praise in front of him sounded, the head of the tribe in Shanye suddenly felt a trace of joy in his heart. However, the next breath, his inner joy turned into horror, because in his ear, the voice from a plate of women sounded again:


    "Since you want this city so much, I''ll give it to you when I take it."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    "Your Excellency, what did you say?"


    No doubt, standing on the top of the mountains at this time, the head of Pingshan County tribe, Shanye, who was shocked, could hardly believe the words sounded in his ears.


    "I''ll give you a flat city in summer."


    The understatement fell, Yamano clenched his fists, took a deep breath, determined to use a hoarse voice and said:


    "My Lord, the peripheral tribes of Pingshan County will thank you for your kindness for generations!"


    The excitement in Shanye''s heart at this time can be imagined. It is like a treasure that could only be touched in front of him in a narrow life. At this time, it falls directly from the sky to his own face, and his tentacles can be obtained.


    Next breath, the patriarch of Pingshan County, who tried to calm his mind, looked down at the Lingping City looming under the shaking rain curtain on the plain below, and his eyes directly took a strong and extremely fanatical color.


    At the same time, if you look down the mountain, you can see a very strange cliff. In front of the cliff, there is a wide river flowing from south to north.


    The rolling river surged on the muddy plain, and on the side of the river, a city with the same strange appearance was embedded in the towering cliff.


    This has formed the Lingping city with unique geographical advantages in shanyekou.


    The city is not big. At the same time, the surface of the city wall is covered with thin scales.


    These scales are silvery white fish scales. After overlapping each other, they look like a huge and ancient fish directly embedded in the cliff.


    At the same time, at the end of the line of sight of the distant peak where the mountains are located, there are many people on the wall of the scale flat city, and the whole big city also reveals uneasiness everywhere.


    Further away, the whole Sanhe county is full of visions. Sanhe is directly hanging upside down in the void. Such a terrible scene also makes the mountains and fields that have just reacted shrink their pupils and open their mouths and say:


    "My Lord, this Sanhe county has turned upside down!"


    "It''s spectacular, isn''t it? If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that the power of one person is so great. I''ve seen this scene for the second time. A few years ago, in the North Sea, your majesty also reversed the heaven and the sea."


    The words of windwalker Xu Qing almost suffocated the mountains beside him. At this moment, his whole heart seemed to be tightly held by one hand. Under the vast sky covering vision in front of him, he felt infinitely small.


    "When the great emperor was angry, the world turned upside down. What those ancient immortals did was really pushing themselves into the abyss."


    After the slightly cold voice of the windy man Xu Qing came out, she slightly turned her head, glanced at the tribal patriarch''s mountain, who was still in a violent shock, and continued to say:


    "You have the smell of the so-called ancient immortal, and you were seriously injured. Did you kill the so-called immortal in your hand?"


    As soon as the inquiry came out, the wild face was stunned and answered:


    "My Lord has good eyesight. Some time ago, the spirits of ancient immortals woke up in the family. I was lucky to kill them when they woke up, so that I was seriously injured.


    "Ancient immortals are really powerful. As long as they do harm to people, they will have a strange smell, like gangrene attached to bones, which can''t be removed at all."


    After the burly middle-aged Shanye finished, he raised his hand and covered his abdomen. At the same time, a voice from Xu Qing sounded in his ear:


    "This is immortal power, which is one of the foundations of ancient immortals who once stood high and looked down on all living beings. For those ancient immortals who just woke up, their flesh may be very fragile, and this immortal power is the most important way of fighting.


    "It''s great that you can kill one directly, but what makes me different is your different judgment."


    After that, Xu Qing looked into Shanye''s eyes with a color of exploration, but unexpectedly, this vision directly brought great pressure to the latter, and then Shanye hardened her scalp and responded:


    "At that time, I just thought that the recovery of ancient immortals was definitely not a good thing. For the tribe, it was a great disaster. Therefore, I didn''t think too much. I directly chose to kill it in the bud. It was a fluke."


    "You don''t need to belittle yourself. This fighting intuition about the situation is not something that ordinary people can have."


    After Xu Qing''s faint voice fell, her black eyes seemed to think of something and said:


    "Since you have a unique judgment on the situation, I''ll tell you a message."


    Speaking of this, the Windrunner Xu Qing raised her hand directly, pointed at the lower flat city, opened her red lips, and asked again:


    "There are ancient immortals in the city of Leping in your mouth below, and there are more than one. According to the information obtained by my summer, the number of ancient immortals in the city directly exceeds the number of hands, reaching as many as 17.


    "Moreover, these ancient immortals are different from the one you killed. They are upper immortals who have recovered for a long time and have a high level. Each of them used to be an overturning existence."


    As soon as Xu Qing said this, the mountain on one side could no longer maintain her composure. While her face changed wildly, she directly opened her mouth and exclaimed:


    "There are so many ancient immortals. Doesn''t it mean that if our family rashly attacks the lower scale flat city, it must be smashing bones and covering the whole army?"


    Shanye said this with obvious trembling and deep fear. At the same time, in his eyes, the Lingping city below seems to have directly survived and become a real ancient fierce beast, opening its huge mouth and roaring.


    "Roar!"


    A moment later, a roar directly rolled up in the deep sea of knowledge in the mountains and fields, followed by his body for a while. After he finally recovered, he only felt that his back was completely soaked with cold sweat and hurriedly said:


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    In other words, if there were no Xia Youyi army stopping in front of this Pingshan tribe, all the people of the Pingshan tribe, whether young soldiers, old, weak, sick and disabled, would have turned into countless bodies floating in the river outside the city.


    "This Lingping city is one of the gathering places of the ancient immortals in the whole taixuan south, and according to your Majesty''s edict, the ancient immortals in the whole immortality system must be wiped out."


    The word "erase" in Xu Qing''s mouth has infinite evil meaning. Then his eyes narrowed and the voice of inquiry came out:


    "A simple question. If it''s up to you to judge, how many troops do you think it will take to completely take down the scale city when so many ancient immortals are clustered in the city?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "Yamano clan leader, how many troops do you think it will take to completely capture this Lingping city?"


    In the summer, Xu Qing, the commander of Huijun, made Shanye, the leader of Pingshan tribe, who naturally had strong judgment intuition, fall into deep meditation.


    Then the big, middle-aged man with a thoughtful face raised his hand to cover his mouth, made a few painful coughs, opened his mouth and responded:


    "My Lord, the judgment of this force depends on the strength of the soldiers. If we soldiers in Pingshan County are not afraid of death, how many people come may be in vain.


    "Because of the existence of ancient immortals, the level difference between the two sides is too large, just like low-level practitioners who are powerless in the face of advanced overhaul."


    When the voice came out, the mountain''s eyes stared closely at the flat city covered with fish scales, which looked like a giant fish, and the voice continued to ring:


    "On the other hand, with the unique geographical location of this Lingping city and the nearly 20 ancient immortals you just mentioned, it can be said that it is even more powerful.


    "Therefore, I dare to guess that if we want to completely wash down the city, we need at least 200000 well-trained ordinary friars, and even more than 20 high-level friars and more than one master of zunshangjing."


    After that, Yamano saw the slender figure standing aside, and did not respond directly, but fell into a few silence. In this case, the former''s face changed slightly, and his hoarse voice said again:


    "My Lord, this is already the smallest force I judge, and will cause great casualties. Therefore, if you and the summer behind you want to quickly win Linping City, you need to consider it. Maybe you can mobilize another 50% of your troops to support on this basis."


    When saying this, Shanye stretched out his big hand, opened his five fingers and drew a five pattern. Then the former seemed to think it was not enough, and the voice came out again:


    "In fact, 50% is not safe. If there is a surplus of twice the troops, it is more secure. Moreover, it is entirely possible to encircle the city first and cut off the connection between Linping city and the big river outside.


    "Considering the rapidly increasing population in the city at this time, without the supplement of fish food in the river, the fruit falling from the cliff alone will certainly not be able to fill everyone''s stomach.


    "The most important thing is that after a period of time, it will be the real winter. Once the winter comes, it will be the real hardship. At that time, maybe the city can break through itself and really subdue people without war."


    Yamano''s words are clear and correct, and there is also a light flickering in his eyes. When he was young, he also sat on the big tree in the rainforest of Pingshan County, and dreamed of a hot-blooded youth who could conquer the world with an invincible army.


    Indeed, no matter what era or region, which man doesn''t want the horizontal knife to swallow thousands of miles immediately?


    "My Lord, to tell you the truth, I''ve worked out several plans to attack the city because I study the Lingping city below day and night. If I don''t dislike it, I can present it for you to have a look."


    After Shanye finished, he raised his head and continued to look at Xu Qing, who was wearing a Tianhui military robe, with a long face. However, the next breath, his expression changed directly, because Xu Qing''s response was not light but not heavy, and came out of Xu Qing''s mouth:


    "Clan leader Yamano, the siege plan you mentioned takes too long. Our commander doesn''t have so much time. The order your Majesty gave me is to take the lower Lingping city and capture or kill all the ancient immortals in the city alive within today."


    Xu Qing''s words directly made the originally confident mountains stand on the spot. Then Xu Qing''s words continued to ring in his ears, which made his mouth grow up and almost dropped his eyes.


    "Moreover, the commander made this time not many people were transferred from Daxia, only 2000 people."


    The words "two thousand people" are no different from a basin of cold water poured directly on the heads of the mountains, and even made the latter shiver and tremble with a frightened voice:


    "Two, two thousand?"


    After that, standing under the heavy rain, Xu Qing, an ethereal windwalker like a wisp of breeze, nodded and sounded understatement:


    "It is true that there are less than two thousand people. The rest of the officers and men are opening and locking the whole Sanhe County, so the commander did not mobilize them."


    Next, after hearing Xu Qing''s positive reply, the mountain, whose mind was hit again, showed a little anxious color in his eyes, and some worried voices came out immediately:


    "I should have thought that Daxia is far away in the north, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers from Sanhe county. It is very difficult to directly take so many soldiers to the South and have 2000 people."


    After the murmur fell, the mountain seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked up and looked at the Lingping city below. Word by word, it came out directly:


    "My Lord, although you have only 2000 people in the summer, I guess they must be monks with extraordinary cultivation. Therefore, as the head of Pingshan tribe, I am willing to transfer hundreds of thousands of tribal children in the rear to your command and capture the city together!"


    After that, Shanye''s eyes became more determined. He stared at the bottom, as if he wanted to swallow the scaly city directly. His voice continued:


    "The tribes on the outskirts of Pingshan are supposed to drink the LANGPING city below. Therefore, if you have any help, please tell me.


    "All the people in our tribe, including the old and children, have made a good sense of death from the moment they go down the mountain, and the head of our clan, including his own son, will be the pioneer and rush to the front."


    Shanye''s words were determined, which made Xu Qing pick her eyebrows and spread out with some unexpected voices:


    "I didn''t expect that in the south of the taixuan land, there was such a decisive person as the mountain wild patriarch, which made the commander a little unexpected."


    Xu Qing''s words were really incisive with deep appreciation. Then the commander of Tianhui army also looked at the Lingping city standing under the wind and rain, and continued to say:


    "Although you are determined to die, it doesn''t take your people''s lives to fill in the city we took in the summer."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qing seemed to have an infinite breeze in her black eyes, and began to show a strong and incomparable color of cutting. Then she stretched out her right hand, pressed her slender two fingers, and hit them gently. A faint voice sounded under the rainstorm:


    "According to your Majesty''s holy words, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles. Therefore, our commander knows this city like the back of his hand. On the other hand, there is only a scale flat city below. In my summer''s eyes, 2000 people are enough!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    At the junction of Sanhe county and Pingshan County, the land of taixuan, the rain of Qixian continues to fall. At the same time, the extremely gloomy sky and the terrible scene of heaven and earth hanging upside down in the distance make the creatures on the earth almost unable to distinguish between heaven and earth, day and night.


    Then, at the peak of the mountains outside the city, there was a not heavy ring of fingers:


    "Pa."


    This ring of fingers came from the wind and sounded like the singing of the wind. Then it came out. In the hillside jungle below windwalker Xu Qing, it belonged to one of the artifacts of the summer war. The blue and white light of the ancient altar burned like a flame.


    After this vast light was lit, a strong blue light suddenly burst out and spread out. In the twinkling of an eye, a shining blue ocean was formed. At the same time, in this blue ocean, the light transmitted one after another appeared out of thin air, turned into a dazzling light column and rose into the sky.


    "What is this, my lord?"


    The vast ancient breath came from the front, slightly changing the face of the mountains and fields. At the same time, he opened his mouth and gave a question. Then the former looked up and looked at the transmission flowers blooming on the sky above. The murmuring voice continued to sound:


    "Such a complex and strange rune, is it a great array against the sky?"


    As soon as the murmur fell, the pupils of the mountain suddenly opened outward and gave a direct exclamation:


    "These are soldiers. They are soldiers. How did they appear directly?"


    Although among the primitive tribes in Pingshan County, the mountain patriarch had more than ordinary people''s insight and judgment, he was still unable to connect the light column rising from the sky with the legendary means of transmission at the first time.


    In the subconscious of the mountains, these suddenly appeared Daxia sergeants only deployed in advance between the dense forests on the hillside platform below, and revealed their body under the orders of the mysterious Daxia commander beside them.


    Then Shanye''s eyes continued to look down and condensed to the hillside. There was a shock in his eyes, because every shadow in front of him was something the former had never seen before.


    Shiny armor, ferocious armor and indomitable momentum are like roaring giants walking from the ancient times, especially the animal heads portrayed on the armor, ferocious and domineering.


    In the summer, these soldiers wearing animal first battle armor have a thunderous name.


    Angry Beast army!


    In a sense, including the Black Dragon Guard, one of the top legions in Daxia, are all part of the angry Beast army. In today''s Daxia combat system, the angry Beast army plays an important role in two aspects.


    Attack and defense!


    In the crucial battle, the invincible angry Beast army is undoubtedly the sharpest blade of the great Xia army. In the North sea war a few years ago, it often rushed ahead and tore open the defense line established by the enemy in the taixuan place with furious power without hindrance, so that the subsequent great Xia army drove straight in.


    On the other hand, once the defense formation needs to be established, the huge angry Beast Army soldiers who show their own body are the natural defense walls. Once the formation is set up, they can firmly protect the back and stand tall in the world.


    The standard army with such offensive and defensive alert is undoubtedly the embodiment of the strength of strong sergeants in the summer. This time, the angry Beast army, which appeared in the mountains outside Linping City, Sanhe County, is not responsible for attack, but for defense.


    Among the great Xia army, what army can make the angry Beast army choose to give up its ability to attack difficulties and be willing to guard the front and turn into a defensive wall?


    The answer is not hard to guess.


    In the next breath, when these angry Beast soldiers were deployed, their breath congealed with each other. After the world was hurdled, there were various transmission lights that burst out in the void, rushed directly to the sky and dispersed outward.


    Then, in the increasingly dazzling transmission light column, giant objects began to appear and gradually solidified, and then a terrible smell like the smoke of war swept out directly and swept the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    The pressure from the front directly turned into a violent roar, exploded in the sea of knowledge in the mountains, and made the latter subconsciously withdraw one step backward, looking at the face below, and filled with infinite horror.


    After a flash, extending down the line of sight of the head of Pingshan tribe, one by one ferocious giant appeared behind the soldiers of the angry Beast army.


    At the next breath, these ferocious giants transmitted here are lined up outward, and their whole body is covered with a cold awn of metallic luster, just like a silver gray dragon connected from head to tail.


    At the same time, a sergeant wearing a special armor appeared beside the ferocious crossbow car. His eyes were burning with anger. What shone in his eyes was a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence enough to destroy everything in front of him!


    This confidence, even if the high slope where the mountain is located at this time, is still a distance from the bottom, but it can still feel clearly.


    "I have never seen such a fierce soldier. Although I don''t know what kind of army it is, what a terrible momentum it is in heaven."


    The murmuring voice came out from the mouth of the mountain, and then it was surrounded by the voice of Xu Qing:


    "The great Xia Weiyang army is named after the little princess loved by your majesty most."


    After saying that, Xu Qing''s eyes also showed a sense of war. Word by word, it came out again:


    "The reason why heaven and earth are not in the middle of the night is that thunder tears the darkness!"


    The short sentence of Windrunner Xu Qing showed the strength of the Weiyang army below incisively and vividly, and then the mountains that had no time to think about it suddenly shook up and down, because there was a full roar on the hillside below:


    "The angry Beast army listens to orders, erect shields and defend!"


    The roar fell down and stood proudly in the front. An angry Beast army wearing animal armor held the heavy shield behind him, held the shield forward, and hit the earth in front of him, followed by the defense barrier.


    After a moment, the sound of instructions full of Qi was again shrouded in the rainstorm:


    "The Weiyang army listened to the order, set up thunder and crossbows, and leveled the city below."


    The command sound came out. Under the eyes of the people above, a huge thunderbolt was slowly erected on the back of each Weiyang army crossbow.


    At this moment, the ferocious killing machine, which was more intense and several times, swept outward without reservation, like an extremely terrible ancient giant beast, opened its huge mouth and began to reveal its extremely sharp fangs.


    At the same time, in a building called Shuiyun Pavilion, several figures sitting next to their legs opened their eyes and looked at each other. Then they blurted out:


    "What a powerful killing, terrible!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    "Where is Sanhe immortal?"


    In Shuiyun Pavilion in Lingping City, a slightly frightened inquiry came out of the mouth of a fuzzy figure sitting in the pavilion. Next, an ancient immortal sitting outside the attic answered:


    "Back to Daxian, Sanhe immortal seemed to have got some information not long ago and left Lingping city directly to the north."


    "Damn it, our place has been exposed. You immortal families, release immortal treasure. Don''t hesitate. A strong enemy is coming!"


    The next breath, this roar from the leading immortal rolled out, and the immortals in the whole attic showed some strange colors one after another.


    On the contrary, several ancient immortals with the strongest cultivation in the pavilion have sensed the infinite killing opportunity that suddenly exploded in the depths of the void. While their complexion suddenly changed, they raised their hands and directly released the ancient and powerful defense immortal treasure.


    In a flash, the fish armor scales covered on the wall of the whole city began to radiate light directly, and even began to dance directly, just like this giant fish City, fully recovered and twisted its huge body.


    "Boom."


    The sudden vibration of the city of Linping changed the faces of some people who were already terrified. While stabilizing their body shape, they screamed repeatedly:


    "What''s the situation? The big city under our feet is shaking violently."


    This startling cry did not fall. The scale flat city under everyone''s feet changed very much. Then a very strong black light poured out on the wall of the scale flat city, and immediately wrapped the whole city completely.


    In an instant, on the muddy land of the southernmost plain of Sanhe County, a real ancient giant fish appeared in the cliff depression where Lingping city is located.


    The appearance of this giant fish was so abrupt that even countless creatures in the city were at a loss. Then a monk of Sanhe county raised his head, looked at the dense fish scales on his head like a boundary, opened his mouth and uttered an unbelievable word:


    "This, this is a big array? But I have lived in Leping City since I was a child, but I have never heard of a hidden array in this city."


    As soon as he said this, at the top of the mountains to the south of Lingping City, the undulating mountains in his eyes clenched his fists, and some shocking voices came out:


    "Scale level city, this scale level city itself, unexpectedly is a fish?"


    "To be more precise, the city itself is an extremely ancient magic weapon."


    After the response of windwalker Xu Qing fell, the commander in chief of Tianhui army narrowed his eyes slightly, and a faint voice continued to spread:


    "The means of ancient immortals are really emerging one after another. Even after so many years, they can leave a magic weapon on the earth."


    Xu Qing''s faint words made Shanye''s heart suddenly cold. Until this time, he realized how ridiculous and pale his previous thoughts and words were.


    This once regarded as a target for the tribe to seize, the Lingping city is not a prey that can fight, but a terrible beast that can crush everyone of the whole tribe in an instant.


    Thinking about this, Shanye held his breath and looked down at the steel beast with sharp fangs lined up on the hillside.


    There is no doubt that there will be a fierce duel between the beast and the beast!


    The next moment, the temple of the mountain jumped fiercely, because the roar of instructions sounded again in his ear:


    "Weiyang army, thunder gun crossbow, prepare!"


    The roar fell. Under the increasingly frightened eyes of the mountains, countless runes lit up at the same time in an instant. Then the rune became more and more dazzling and extended rapidly outward, and the whole gun tube was completely covered in the twinkling of an eye.


    Who will tear the sky and light the lightning?


    Who will shake the clouds and silence the world?


    The answer is imminent.


    "Weiyang army, silence God thunder, release!"


    In an instant, centered on the mountains where the people of Pingshan County tribe are located, the extremely dazzling thunder light suddenly lights up. The fierceness of this light directly makes hundreds of thousands of tribal friars close their eyes subconsciously at the same time, but still makes the whole mind shrouded in a blazing white.


    At the same time, within the thunder flare, black-and-white thunder exploded from the thunder gun and crossbow, crossed a dark track, and fell like a meteor towards the Lingping city below.


    "Heaven is on earth. What is this, what is it?"


    The thunderbolt meteor rose into the sky, with incomparably domineering dignity and brilliance, and soon covered the whole city. Then the monks in the city felt the cold from death for the first time, and began to rush away, roaring one after another:


    "Run, run, you must find a place to hide!"


    Before the words fell, the thundering meteors with infinite silencing power flew directly into the void of the scale city, which was full of scales and shells.


    "Dong!"


    After a moment, a loud bell sounded like a bell magnified countless times, and there was no fancy sound through the world. Under this unparalleled impact, the whole land in the south of Sanhe county began to rise and fall like a river.


    The earth is still like this, not to mention the river outside the city, which has been tumbling violently, is like boiling water, exploding outward.


    "Click."


    At the same time, with a loud noise, the constantly shaking earth outside Linping city was finally unsustainable, cracking outward, and huge cracks appeared and spread outward.


    The earth cracked, the river poured back, and the city panicked.


    The edge of Linping City, which was shaking under the wind and rain, was pushed down and destroyed by the Weiyang army. It only took one round of Volley!


    But this is far from over. It''s even said that it''s just the beginning. The next breath, one after another, silenced the thunder and bombarded the scale and armor barrier outside the city without fancy. Then, the silenced gun and crossbow like a meteor arrow instantly blasted the barrier below one big hole after another.


    Then, on the boundary of the sky, countless white thunder visible to the naked eye converged inward, directly forming a vast sea of thunder, hanging high above the heads of all living creatures in Linping City, like a world killing punishment, pouring out endless killing opportunities.


    "Heaven''s punishment, this must be heaven''s punishment. Why does this heaven''s punishment appear in our flat city? Does it have to wipe out all of us?"


    The thunder sea hung in the air, and the cries of countless monks in the city took on an incomparable color of panic. Then, on the mountain peak in the south of the city, Xu Qing looked at all this. Her face remained unchanged, her red lips lit up and spit out a word:


    "Reverse Yin and Yang!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the blazing white thunder sea suspended over Lingping city began to completely reverse in an instant, from white to black, from Yang to Yin, with unlimited power.


    Between the reversal of yin and Yang is destruction!


    After a short breath, the boundary over Lingping city was completely smashed in an instant. There was no boundary to defend such a big city.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    Under the threat of the reversal of yin and Yang of the thunder and crossbow of the Weiyang army, even the oldest barrier will be broken.


    In a very short time, the city where countless creatures are located has become a huge and conspicuous target.


    The Leiping city is the target and the thunder meteors of the Weiyang army are the arrows. However, at this time, the scalp in the city is numb. What the extremely frightened friars don''t know is that the bull''s-eye of these arrows falling from the sky is a building called Shuiyun Pavilion in the city.


    In Shuiyun Pavilion, there are nearly 20 ancient immortals who live forever, which is also the primary goal of this action in summer!


    There is no doubt that the young master of Daxia, who has been touched against the scales, issued the harshest decree to hunt down the ancient immortals of the immortality series.


    At the same time, when the infinitely fierce killing machine buckled down like a bell and fastened the whole Shuiyun Pavilion, even the dull ancient immortals began to understand the danger of the situation, so they all turned crazy and quickly mobilized the immortal power in their bodies.


    Next, in the Shuiyun Pavilion, the ancient immortal sitting in the center of the pavilion suddenly looked up and looked directly through the roof above his head to see the sky with countless dark thunder tides.


    In the ancient immortal''s eyes, the ice blue frost power burst out, but behind the frost fairy power, there was an extremely dignified color. Then he opened his mouth and made a fairy sound after a moment of judgment:


    "This pavilion has been locked. All immortal families avoid scattering first!"


    As soon as the word "avoid scattering" came out, the five figures sitting in the center of the attic directly turned into streamers and burst into the sky. In an instant, they smashed the roof of the attic above and scattered in all directions.


    At the same time, at the moment when the attic of Shuiyun pavilion was blown open from the inside, the glittering Weiyang army position on the hillside outside the city suddenly exploded with a harsh roar of thunder.


    However, faster and more violent than this roar is the thunder and crossbow that once again tore through the void, turned into a destructive meteor and blasted down the flat city.


    This was the second round of Volley by the Weiyang army.


    This is also the death sickle cut by the chaotic dead mother waving towards the front!


    After a short blink of an eye, the second round of thunderbolt shot out of the volley, shuttled most of the space distance, and then turned into an accurate arc and blasted into Lingping city like a blink.


    "Heaven''s punishment, another round of thunder heaven''s punishment, this is the day to destroy my flat city!"


    Along with the more frightened and uneasy cries, the dazzling thunder appeared over Lingping City, straight down, and appeared directly above the Shuiyun pavilion with great accuracy.


    At the next moment, the destructive meteors dragging the long destructive tail flame completely shrouded and blocked all the void around Shuiyun Pavilion. Then countless thunders began to interweave with each other to form a big net to cover all the huge attic.


    "Boom!"


    After an instant, the thunder burst, and the whole city shook violently again. Countless buildings in the city cracked and fell, filled with screams of fear.


    At the same time, where Shuiyun Pavilion is located, a vast thunder light turns into a tornado storm and rises into the sky. Looking from a distance, it is full of light and shadow, which is incomparably shocking.


    There is no doubt that within the thunder tornado that runs through the whole heaven and earth, there is a destruction purgatory where immortals cannot survive. In this purgatory, there are more than ten ancient recovery immortals who have no time to escape.


    "Caught twelve and ran out five."


    Next breath, the steady voice from windwalker Xu Qing on the top of the mountain directly made the whole body of the mountain begin to tremble uncontrollably, which is the common trembling of the spirit and the flesh.


    Then Shanye clenched his teeth desperately to prevent his teeth from giggling because of trembling. Then, in his ear, the inquiry from Xu Qing sounded again:


    "Clan leader Yamano, five ancient immortals ran out of the attic ahead of time, so we still need to continue to catch them. Maybe the means are a little fierce, which will destroy some buildings in Lingping city. Is it OK?"


    When he asked this question, he quickly waved his hand and answered:


    "No problem, of course not. Please, my Lord. In addition to fighting bravely, the children of our tribe have a lot of strength and can quickly repair the collapsed buildings in the city."


    The words of Shanye just fell, and its temple jumped suddenly and straightly, because the thunder and crossbow of Weiyang army roared again on the hillside below.


    This time, the Weiyang army did not shoot in unison as before, but accurately.


    "Target one, position six, Geng and four chieftains in Pingcheng. Fly 30 meters from the ground. Lock the breath. Boom!"


    Inside a crossbow gunboat of the Weiyang army, the young sergeant in charge of locking the target is opening the map full of several red dots in his hand, opening his mouth and reporting the target position very clearly.


    At the same time, beside the former, the Weiyang soldier who controlled the whole car, did not hesitate, directly according to the points reported by his companions, and made every effort to blow out this shot that was ready to reach the peak.


    "Hiss!"


    The Thunder Dragon came out of the abyss, whined and roared. After all this, Sergeant Weiyang opened his originally closed eyes, raised his hand to one side, picked up a kettle full of purified water, looked up and poured a mouthful.


    A purified underwater belly full of the power of the origin of heaven and earth, and a young inquiry sounded inside the gun truck:


    "How about this shot, did you get it?"


    When the inquiry came out, the young sergeant holding the map beside him fixed his eyes on the light and shadow flashing on the map ahead, directly showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, and answered:


    "Impartial, just right!"


    At the same time, there was a vague figure flying over the collapsed buildings in the distance.


    At the foot of the figure was a crowd of people running away in great panic. Screams kept ringing, but the former''s indifferent eyes didn''t fluctuate, just flew out of the city with all his strength.


    The ancient immortal''s sense of danger was far more than ordinary people. He already felt an extremely strong crisis, but the next moment, the face of the figure changed unprecedentedly. Because of its sense of danger in the sea, it exploded in an instant, which was like being stabbed by countless sharp swords at the same time.


    In this case, the ancient immortal immediately stopped his crazy body and just wanted to turn around, but it was too late, because a thunder crossbow tearing the void had appeared in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    In a critical moment, the ancient immortal only had time to raise his arms and fold them to protect his face, and was completely swallowed up by the mighty thunder.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, the thunder streamer blew the ancient immortals into the ground of the city from top to bottom, and tore up all buildings and creatures along the road, almost like a knife, cutting a huge hole in the whole city.


    After a few breaths, the destruction thunder dispersed, leaving scars on the ground. Among the ruins, there were ancient immortals lying on their back motionless and weak.


    "Thirteen, four more!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    "Zhenqi is 30 away and 43 meters from the ground. The target is flying east. It''s fast."


    In the formation of Weiyang army, a clear and steady sound directly sounded in the huge steel giant beast gunboat, and the guidance sound just fell, and the Weiyang army crossbow car completely shrouded by the lightning Rune was shocked again. At the same time, a blazing white streamer tore the front and rushed into the city of Linping.


    The thunder of the Weiyang army was like a gun, an arrow, and a storm tornado running through it. It suddenly appeared in the previously set position.


    What is amazing is that this void in the city of Lingping was still empty one second ago, but the next breath, a flying figure appeared directly before the thunderbolt.


    All this seems so logical, just like the ancient immortal who ran away, bumped into the popular destruction thunder to accept the baptism of death.


    After a moment, the thunder crossbow of Weiyang army fired accurately was like a roaring thunder dragon, swallowing the ancient immortal with crazy complexion and blasting into the ground below.


    There was another violent tremor of the earth. The ground of the city, which was already broken everywhere, turned into powder in an instant under the power of raging thunder, leaving only a huge dark hole.


    Inside the cave, there was another ancient immortal who was charred all over. He was unable to lie between the thunder waves, motionless, and his breath quickly dissipated.


    "Sixteenth."


    At the same time, after a faint sound came out from Xu Qing''s mouth on the top of the mountains outside Linping City, the head of the Pingshan tribe, Shanye, who was shocked and numb beside him, did not tremble again, but took a deep breath and said in a high voice:


    "This ancient immortal, there is the last one left!"


    Unknowingly, the leader of the Pingshan tribe, Shanye, who stood in the best position and watched the whole siege, had completely substituted himself into the perspective of the people of Daxia. Immediately, he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    Indeed, looking at those ancient immortals who were originally high and arrogant, at this time, they ran madly under their eyelids and were blown down one by one. This sense of shock, even though the mountain''s mind was very firm, it still raised a deep trance.


    After trance, it is envy!


    He envied the strength of the Xia soldiers below and the incredible country behind the Xia soldiers below.


    "In troubled times, life is like grass mustard. If there is such a strong country to support, how can you escape everywhere and fight to death?"


    Next breath, the murmuring voice came from the mouth of the mountain. Then he opened his eyes and let the thunder and crossbow of the Weiyang army shine in the world again. Even if the strong light pierced his eyes, he refused to close his eyes.


    Because Yamano knows that maybe after today, he will never have the chance to appreciate the destruction of the army like thunder, so he hopes to deeply engrave this scene in his soul and will never forget it all his life.


    "Hiss!"


    The roar of thunder tearing the air continued to roar the world. The last ancient immortal, Weiyang army, attached great importance to it. Therefore, almost all the thunder guns and crossbows began to turn around and participate in hunting.


    At the same time, the roaring and rolling thunder streamer, centered on the hillside where Yamano and others were located, crossed the whole void from three directions, appeared over the city of Lingping, and completely sealed the location of the last ancient immortal.


    After a moment, three streamer thunders were thundering in the void.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar resounded through the world, followed by a raging sea of thunder, roaring madly and locking the void.


    Under the thunder sea that destroys heaven and earth, even if the last ancient immortal can survive, there are not many options for the former. For him, if he wants to escape from the sky, he has only one direction to go, that is to go to the sky.


    The next breath, between the thunder sea that covered the whole void, countless ice crystals condensed out and completely exploded like flying snow, turning into a rotating frost tornado and rolling up.


    Although it was extremely difficult, the frost broke through the shackles of the thunder sea and jumped into the sky just before it was completely destroyed.


    Then ice crystals exploded outward, revealing a vague figure in a black robe. It was the last and strongest ancient immortal.


    However, the ancient immortal was in a very weak state at this time. The immortal power accumulated all over his body almost completely dissipated. If you look carefully, you will find that there is even a flickering thunder on his body.


    "What on earth is this?"


    In fact, until this time, the ancient immortal was still confused about this destructive blow, which made him even more frightened. He even had no time to release his divine consciousness to explore his surroundings, suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled the falling fairy rain into his stomach.


    "Hoo."


    With the inhalation of the rain of enlightening immortals, a low roar sounded in the body of the ancient immortal. Then, a little fairy power was restored in the body to calm the former a little. Then the immortal raised his hands and began to seal quickly, trying to perform the escape magic.


    However, after a moment, the three thunder streamers at the end of the void directly destroyed the last glimmer of hope in the ancient immortal''s heart.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    With a roar, the ancient immortal only had time to use up the last bit of immortal power and put a immortal power Ice Armor on his body. Then he was hit by the roaring thunder again.


    As we all know, thunder can guide water and ice. Therefore, on the basis of its original attribute, the immortal of ancient times is naturally conquered by thunder. Moreover, every roaring Weiyang army artillery car is the most peak masterpiece of the great master of Xia, and even joined the energy aggregation array in the core of Yinshan great master.


    Therefore, the emptiness of Lingping city and the endless sea of thunder spread outward again. Then, in the sea of thunder, the body of the last ancient immortal was like a broken winged bird, unable to fall down.


    The southernmost heaven and earth of Sanhe County seemed to be completely prohibited at this moment. It was not until a middle-aged roar rolled out that it made the mountains and fields standing in the rain shake subconsciously.


    "Weiyang army, the target has been completely cleared, stop!"


    Under the roar, the mountains and fields under the heavy rain slowly spit out the turbid breath they had held in their chest. Then he looked at the once coveted Lingping city in front of him under the raging thunder, and suddenly a thought came out of his mind:


    "If you can, I really want to follow the phoenix of nine days to see how the extreme of heaven and earth is?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Taixuan Central Plains, the core place, Tangdu, and the rain of immortality envelop the world.


    Tang Du, as a relic of the ancient fairy palace, has the largest and most violent rain to enlighten the immortal. At the same time, bean sized raindrops continue to form a piece, just like a rolling storm pouring directly into the devastated city below.


    The rain was huge and the wind was howling, but the big city of Tangdu had changed greatly because of the sudden return of Yan Wen, the Third Prince of the backbone.


    It is worth mentioning that after Yan Wen staged the return of the king, he did not announce the world in a very high profile and became the new master of the central kingdom, but silently entered the Tang Du palace and began to order the restoration of the central kingdom after the war.


    First of all, it must be the Tangdu hinterland where the core area was completely destroyed, as well as the core population who fled because of the war. Therefore, not long ago, the order of the third prince Yan Wen on the first bright side to take charge of the imperial palace of the central kingdom was issued directly.


    Revitalizing the imperial platform and the population of Tangdu!


    Under this decree, countless Tangdu people who had taken refuge and fled from the outside in the country began to turn around and return to Tangdu''s home, making an extremely long queue into the city all the time in front of the huge city gate of Tangdu.


    But what these Tangdu people who are full of hope and ready to return home do not know is that the Tangdu standing under the wind and rain at this time is not what they thought before.


    Soup is a corner. There are few tea customers in a small tea stall.


    Perhaps it was because the war had just ended. The tea stall was also very simple. It simply put up a shed on the top to prevent the heavy rain from falling directly, and it was stabbed open in all directions, so that as soon as the wind blew, it would directly pour into the tea shed with the falling rain.


    There is no need to say more about the devastation of war on a city. Even if the war ends suddenly, it still takes a long time to restore its former vitality.


    Therefore, although the place where this tea shed was built was once the intersection of two busy streets in Tangdu, the business was extremely bleak. If it hadn''t been for a wave of people who came in the rain not long ago, the poor tea shed owner might have no harvest at all today and can only end up drinking the West and north wind.


    The shopkeeper of the teahouse is a smart looking middle-aged man. It is said that he once had a good voice in tangduli. He is a famous rich businessman. However, the previous war between the central shangguo and the Shengting completely destroyed the foundation of the shopkeeper.


    Fortunately, the sudden war did not completely erase the shopkeeper''s will. At the first time after the war, the shopkeeper took his young child to set up a shed to sell tea in the street and tried to make a comeback.


    "Hoo!"


    At half an hour in the morning, the sky was overcast, and then a strong wind came down the whole street. After blowing into the tea shed, together with the rain, it made the whole shed squeak.


    The passage of the strong wind made the humble shed shake for a while. Then a young man who was preparing tea behind the shed quickly stretched out his hand to protect the bowls of steaming sweet tea in front of him, opened his mouth and said:


    "Dad, it''s time to put a cloth around the shed, otherwise anyone can sit and get wet in a short time, and the business can''t go on."


    After the voice with a little dissatisfaction fell, the middle-aged shopkeeper who was making sweet tea next to the young man raised his head and said:


    "Boy, guard against arrogance and impatience. Dad didn''t think about mengbu, but you should understand that the purpose of people who come to our street to drink tea is not just to drink tea. They need to broaden their horizons."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper whispered a response. The young man still looked puzzled. However, he did not open his mouth. Instead, he reached out to pick up the tea in front of him and walked forward. The voice came out:


    "OK, in terms of business, Dad, you have your reason. I''ll send these tea first while the wind is less."


    When he finished speaking, the young man raised his hand, picked up the tea tray in front of him, just took a step, the middle-aged shopkeeper behind him moved his mouth, and finally whispered:


    "Pay attention to discretion. The identity of those tea guests is not simple."


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man with the plate had gone out for a distance. Then he looked forward along the young man''s eyes and could clearly see four people sitting on the tea chair not far away.


    Among the four, a young man with an exceptionally large body is the first. At the same time, the others are very impressive. They just sit upright, just like a creeping beast, which makes people breathe sluggishly.


    Then the young man holding the tea cup raised his slightly lowered head and looked up a little. He could just see the robe of the man sitting in the most central position, and then his heart trembled.


    Because the young man saw a ferocious Golden Dragon on the man''s robe.


    The central kingdom has a strict hierarchy, and those who can wear the Golden Dragon Robe can''t touch anyone except the orthodox Yan Family of the Kingdom, so the identity of the burly man is imminent.


    This discovery suddenly stopped the young man''s forward movement, then took a deep breath, calmed his mind, continued to carry the tea, carefully put it on the tea table in front of several people, and said in a trembling voice:


    "This is the sweet tea made by our booth. Please enjoy yourself."


    After saying that, the young man nodded, no longer stopped, turned and walked back directly. He didn''t wait to take a few steps and let out a breath. The voice from behind directly made him tremble and almost stumble.


    "Your Highness, don''t you think the soup has changed, become very strange, and become more and more strange, and even don''t belong to our central government."


    The words sounded mercilessly. Then the person who spoke didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he raised the volume and the voice continued to roll out:


    "After your highness entered the Imperial Palace, he didn''t do anything else. Even the ascendance of the throne didn''t care at all. On the contrary, the so-called xiaoxianting was established outside the Dragon Court.


    "In this fairy court, there are all those ancient immortals who have revived. Each of them is arrogant and superior. They are deeply trusted by the three Highnesses and have great power."


    At this point, the man reached out his hand and slapped on the tea table in front of him. With a cold voice, he sounded again:


    "If things go on like this, in a short time, the so-called xiaoxianting will directly replace our Longting and sweep us into the garbage.


    "If this situation really happens, we are sinners. We simply can''t explain to the Longting compatriots who threw their heads and shed blood in the previous war!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    "Since our central government went to the state, our Dragon Court has always been the core organization of the whole state, especially in the handling of high-ranking friars."


    In the tea stall at the corner of shangguo Tang capital in the central government, the voice of the middle-aged friar Longting continued to sound. Then the middle-aged man in Longting robe leaned forward and spoke again in a high voice:


    "But now everything has changed. Look how long it has been since your highness three returned. None of our friars in the Dragon Court, including the court master, has been ordered. All the secret things in the Kingdom have been handed over to the so-called xiaoxianting."


    After saying that, the man raised his head sharply, looked at the burly second prince Yan Wu sitting on the throne, and then said:


    "Your Highness, you should understand the importance of the inheritance of the Dragon Court to our central government. When the old monarch was there, my Dragon Court was the sharpest knife. Now the whole knife has been left aside and lives on its own!"


    The words sounded in the mouth of the Dragon Court friar at this time were a little pathetic and unwilling. Then, Yan Wu, the second prince with stubble on his face, who was much more mature than before, did not respond directly, but stretched out his hand, grabbed the bowl of steaming sweet tea in front of him, put it to his mouth and drink.


    With this mouthful, the whole bowl of sweet tea was directly reduced by half. Then Yan Wu put down the bowl in his hand, and a faint inquiry came out:


    "Then tell the prince, what do you think is the reason for this situation?"


    As soon as I asked, several friars around the Dragon Court who just wanted to speak stagnated directly. They hesitated and couldn''t say a word. Finally, the middle-aged friar who started to speak said directly:


    "Since your highness asked directly, I''m not afraid to offend others. The worst thing is just a life. The sword, mountain and fire of the friars of the holy court have come. I''m not afraid of death."


    After saying that, the Dragon Court Friar''s face showed a strong cold and fierce color, and his voice came out:


    "Your Highness, your highness believes that the so-called nine heaven Xuannv is the culprit who caused your highness three to abandon the imperial platform and ignore the Dragon Court!"


    As soon as the words "nine days Xuannv" came out, all the people around changed their faces. The other friars of the Dragon Court quickly turned their heads, opened their mouths and exclaimed:


    "Lord Li, be careful."


    "Do you think there is something wrong with what Ben Xiu said?"


    The dissuasion of his colleagues did not make the Dragon Court friar who had spoken before converge. The latter was completely cruel and spoke coldly again:


    "The times have long changed. The ancient fairy court has collapsed for so long, and a so-called Xuannv who doesn''t know the origin and only appeared in the legend has lost his Highness''s mind by some means. What kind of xiaoxianting should he build and dominate our Dragon Court''s brain bag? I''m the first to refuse!"


    This speech was resolute and resolute. Unexpectedly, the tea stall keeper heard all this not far away. His hands trembled violently and almost turned over the tea set in front of him.


    Then the middle-aged shopkeeper finally grasped the tea set again and listened to the thick voice of the second prince Yan Wu:


    "The prince thought that Lord Li was right, so after drinking this cup of tea, he took you into the palace and killed Xuannv!"


    The fierce killing words made the middle-aged shopkeeper no longer hold his emotions. With a bang, he dropped the tea set in his hand on the table. Then, not far away, Yan Wu drank the sweet tea in his hand, raised his hand, touched his mouth and got up slowly.


    It deserves the name of Wufu and believes that all problems can be solved with one word of killing.


    Then the second prince, standing upright, turned his eyes to the wind and rain outside the shed. The murderous intention on his face became stronger and stronger, and even in his burly body, it seemed that bursts of violent dragon chants came out.


    At the next breath, the second prince Yan Wu, who was almost ready to step out and rush to Tangdu palace like a wild dragon, stopped and looked out with sharp eyes.


    At the same time, following Yan Wu''s eyes, a young woman with a long sword appeared on the street outside the tea shed and in the wind and rain.


    The woman''s breath was a little messy. There were even wisps of blood on her trembling right hand. It was obvious that she had just experienced a big war.


    The pouring rain on the sky splashed down and wetted the whole woman carrying the sword. The rain flowed down her hair. Before landing, it was completely torn into powder by the sword Qi appearing out of thin air.


    The next breath, the sword carrying woman walking to the tea shed in the rainstorm, looked stunned when she saw the second prince and others in the tea shed. After hesitating for a moment, she continued to move forward and walked into the shed.


    Then the woman who completely walked into the shed came to a corner and sat down, opened her mouth and said:


    "Shopkeeper, I''d like a bowl of sweet tea. It''d better be hot."


    The voice fell. The woman raised her hand and covered her mouth. Suddenly, she coughed violently. The momentum wrapped around her body was the same as a concussion. It was like a cracked bottle, which might completely crack into pieces in the next breath.


    It is worth mentioning that several small swords are embroidered on the woman''s robe, which represents the identity of the former. Then a Dragon Court friar with a puzzled face looked at the woman sitting down and heard:


    "Why did the friar of Baolian sword sect go through such a big battle in Tangdu? I''m afraid his sword robe is of high status."


    The sound of inquiry fell, and the eyes of another middle-aged dragon friar around narrowed. After a short thought, his face became more and more ugly, and the voice came out:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when our Dragon Court friar asked this question in Tangdu, he was undoubtedly beating our own faces, and it was making a loud noise.


    "You know, in the past, the handling of these relations with external friars was one of the responsibilities of our Dragon Court, but now, a core friar of Baolian sword land appears in front of us seriously injured. We are still confused. It''s a shame!"


    As soon as the friar surnamed Li Longting said this, the hearts of several people around him were direct. All the people present were not fools. Naturally, they heard the deep meaning behind the former''s words.


    Then the second prince Yan Wu, whose breath was surging more and more in his body, raised his hands and squeezed them gently. There was a click like firecrackers between his bones, and then opened his mouth and spit out three words:


    "Xiaoxianting?"


    As soon as these three words came out, the empty air machine of the canopy suddenly began to change violently, followed by a strong and indifferent breath, which directly swept the whole ground without scruples.


    At the same time, on the streets around the canopy, one extremely blurred figure after another appeared directly under the rainstorm.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    The torrential rain poured down, and the tea stall in one corner of the soup was empty, killing the opportunity suddenly.


    In the next breath, in the strong wind blowing back and forth, a particularly cold and strange breath gushed out, just like the scarlet animal eyes opened in the dark, staring at their own prey indifferently.


    Obviously, these cold prey are in this very humble tea stall.


    Next, in the corner of the tea stall, the youngest son of the tea stall shopkeeper who didn''t know the specific situation saw such a heroic woman ordering tea. He quickly picked up the saucer in his hand, stepped forward and shouted:


    "OK, girl, our tea is hot. Now it''s windy and rainy, and the temperature is low. Drink some hot tea to warm up."


    When the cry fell, the young man approached and gently put the sweet tea in front of the Baolian sword sect woman. With a soft voice, he continued to say:


    "Girl, please enjoy the hot sweet tea."


    The voice came out, and the young man''s eyes Rose and contracted again, because the woman in front of him took it easy to tear a cloth strip off his sword robe, then lifted up his sleeve and tied the cloth strip to the wound of his right arm that still bled outward.


    Strands of bright red blood soon dyed the whole cloth strip red from the inside again, but the woman didn''t care. She raised her hand, took a bowl and drank a sip of tea. After that, her voice said:


    "Sorry, brother, there may be a bloody battle later, so please hide away, the farther the better."


    Before the voice fell, the killing opportunity surging in the rainstorm condensed to the peak in an instant, and even the temperature of the whole tea shed suddenly plummeted, and a layer of gray frost began to appear on the ground.


    Then an ethereal voice sounded in the rain outside the tea shed:


    "Fanxing, the eldest disciple of Baolian sword sect, our xiaoxianting asks you to go back and be a guest."


    As soon as the three words xiaoxianting came out, in the whole tea stall, except for the female sword Xiu and the stars, the faces of several other people who went to the Dragon Court in the central government were extremely ugly. Then the Dragon Court friar surnamed Li opened his mouth and yelled:


    "You xiaoxianting have great prestige. You arrest people in Tangdu in broad daylight. Baolian sword land is also a big force in the core land. Have you thought about the consequences of your arrest for no reason?"


    With the sound of this reprimand, on the streets outside the tea stall, the shadows of the immortal family appeared out of thin air, becoming more and more solid. Then, the first ancient immortal with exquisite face, comparable to the beauty of women, glanced down with indifferent eyes and took a look at the opening people.


    The next breath, maybe Yan Wu, who didn''t say a word, was afraid of the ancient immortal because of the Dragon Robe he was wearing. After he continued to meditate for a while, he then said:


    "Xiaoxianting has its own reasons. On the day his highness returned, he had contact with a mysterious man, so he suspected that he was related to the remaining sins of the holy court, so it''s not inappropriate to catch him back for investigation!"


    As soon as the ancient immortal''s voice fell, the questioning voice from the friar surnamed Li in the Dragon Court rang out immediately:


    "Since ancient times, the Kingdom has been cautious in dealing with the core figures of other major forces. Do you have a royal order to kill now?"


    When the questioning voice fell, the ancient immortal''s cold face remained unchanged, but continued to spit out a faint word:


    "Our immortal family doesn''t know what the royal order is. We only recognize the Xuannv''s will. Therefore, we must take this female sword cultivation away."


    This lofty speech undoubtedly ignited the anger of the Dragon Court friars who were already very dissatisfied in the tea stall, and several faces showed anger one after another. Qi Qi shouted:


    "Ignoring the imperial power of the Kingdom, you and other ancient immortals really deceive people too much!"


    The roar rolled out, and the breath in the body of the Dragon Court friar surged violently. Then Yan Wu, who had not said a word, raised his right foot and took a step outward, and a thick response sounded:


    "The emperor Yin Wu, dare you ask this immortal family, what honor was it?"


    Yan Wu''s inquiry made the ancient immortal''s face a little better, raised his hand to the front, and then threw it forward, and his voice filled the void of the tea stall:


    "This immortal, one of the seven nights of the white tiger, Kui Mu Zhenjun."


    "It''s one of the twenty-eight stars. Although the prince doesn''t hold books all day like the third brother, he has also heard of the reputation of the fairy of the twenty-eight stars."


    The sound in Yan Wu''s mouth made the tall real king''s face continue to appear arrogant, but then his face changed slightly, because the voice from Yan Wu continued to linger in his ears:


    "However, the whole Tangdu people know that the prince is an out and out martial arts man and a madman. The prince will not and hates to use any brains. When he meets something that makes him unhappy, no matter what the so-called twenty-eight stars immortal or nine days Xuannv, he speaks with his fist."


    After finishing his words, Yan Wu raised his huge fists, and the momentum in the whole burly body burst like a tornado storm, and then his body directly disappeared in situ.


    After a moment, the whole extremely simple tea shed suddenly trembled wildly because of the violent energy fluctuation. At the same time, in the street outside the tea shed, an illusion that could not be captured by the naked eye, like the most violent arrow, roared forward.


    At the same time, the rain falling from the whole street, like experiencing a storm, was swept up to the sky. Unexpectedly, in this moment, the whole street directly formed a vacuum.


    "Boom!"


    After Yan Wu''s phantom passed through, the roar of tearing the air could be heard, but at this time, the ancient immortals standing in the street rain had no time to worry about the abnormality of the whole street.


    Because the heavy fist from the second prince Yan Wu has already hit.


    Yan Wu''s fist did not hit Kui Muzhen Jun alone. He was arrogant and respected by Wu. It hit all the ancient immortals on the street!


    A moment later, on Yan Wu''s heavy fist, dense golden scales emerged. At the same time, under the heavy fist, a golden dragon meandered out, directly facing the front and patted it with one claw.


    "White tiger seven nights, Kui wood star wolf, roar!"


    Between the lightning and flint, under the dragon roaring fist of the second prince Yan Wu, a high voice sounded, and then countless dazzling starlights burst out in the hands of Kui Muzhen, directly turned into a starlight giant wolf, roaring ahead.


    In a moment, Yan Wu hit hard, the dragon and wolf roared, and several ancient immortals subconsciously withdrew one step back. Then Yan Wu''s fierce body appeared on the street again, and the murderous voice came out:


    "I thought it was a terrible immortal. It turned out to be a wolf!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    "Roar!"


    In a street in Tangdu, dragons sing and wolves roar, the void vibrates, and the momentum of mutual opposition almost tears the solid ground of Tangdu.


    At the same time, even the big rain on the sky was knocked back by the violent blow of the second prince Yan Wu, which was difficult to fall for a time.


    After the deafening roar came out, all Tangdu people in the whole street who heard the loud noise turned crazy, found a slightly solid cover around and hid in it.


    The previous bloody battle in Tangdu for several years has made these people become frightened birds. Therefore, in an instant, except for the simple tea shed at the corner of the street, the whole street around directly becomes extremely quiet and empty.


    On the street, Kui Mu Zhenjun, who was beaten back by a punch, was extremely beautiful and ugly. His whole eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at Yan Wu, who was agitated by the momentum in front and surrounded by golden dragons, the immortal power of the stars in his eyes fluctuated.


    At this time, in the previous brief confrontation, Kui Muzhen Jun has launched the star fairy realm, which belongs to one of his twenty-eight star immortals. He saw a little starlight flowing around his slender figure. Within the starlight, a crystal clear Kui muxing wolf was roaring ahead.


    "Your Highness, you and I belong to the same family now. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to fight each other like this?"


    At the next breath, the words of Kui Mu Zhenjun sounded among the stars, but the momentum rolled Yan Wu, and the evil intention on his face did not decrease. Pieces of Golden Dragon scales continued to spread on his skin, and the response sound came out:


    "The prince doesn''t think your so-called xiaoxianting is a family. The central government can''t see the so-called Xuannv and ancient immortals bullying. Moreover, the prince is very unhappy with you."


    At this point, Yan Wu opened his hands, the big golden dragon raised his head to the front, and opened his mouth with another deafening roar:


    "Since you''re unhappy, drag your so-called ancient immortal down into the air and trample it hard. It''s not just you. The prince will go to the palace and cut off the head of the mysterious woman who deceives the public!"


    Before the words fell, the golden Yan Wu stepped on the ground again, and the whole man rose into the sky and rushed forward as a shell.


    "Your Highness, you really surprised Benzhen by doing so. We spared no effort to hang the remaining sins of the holy court, and the actions of your highness and others at this time are undoubtedly shielding.


    "How can you insult the noble status of Jiutian Xuannv?"


    The voice of Kui muxing Jun''s opening has gradually brought cold again. Then he raised his right hand and looked at a little ahead. Another Kui Jupiter wolf jumped out of the stars and roared up to the sky.


    Then the two wolves opened their mouths at the same time and spit out two mighty stars in the direction of the two princes above.


    The two wolves roared and breathed like two very bright spears, which immediately approached the second prince Yan Wu, and then plunged into the latter''s chest.


    The second prince Yan Wu is worthy of being an out and out madman. Under such circumstances, he did not dodge, let the two wolf roaring star guns blow in his chest, and tried to use his strong physique and the power of the golden dragon to force this kind of magic.


    "Ding!"


    In a flash, a particularly harsh sound of metal and iron impact suddenly tore the void, Yan Wu looked down and tore open the Dragon scales on his body, stabbed the star spear into his body, and there was a thick color of accident in his eyes.


    "Ancient fairies are really extraordinary."


    After an exclamation without any pain came out, the bright spear plunged into a section again, but Yan Wu didn''t stop moving forward, and immediately appeared in front of Kui Muzhen, raised his hand as a whip and threw it out violently.


    "Hiss!"


    The whip fist thrown by Yan Wu undoubtedly contained unimaginable power, and then exploded on the body of Kui Muzhen Jun. the latter flew directly with the stars, smashed it on the surrounding buildings, and burst into a startling roar.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Under the loud sound of breaking, all the friars around who were watching all this took a breath directly. It was really the fighting style of the second prince. It was too fierce and it was just a desperate play.


    "Your Highness No. 2 is worthy of being a military madman. Only your highness No. 2 can use this kind of war method of hurting the enemy a thousand and self damaging a thousand and two."


    With a frightened voice, after it came out of the mouth of the surrounding Dragon Court friars, the people looked into the eyes in front, and the color of horror was stronger. Then Yan Wu, who was shrouded in his eyes, raised his big hand like a PU fan, grabbed the bright long gun inserted in his chest and pulled it out.


    After a puff, the blood soared, but there was not much pain in Yan Wu''s golden eyes. It was like a beast that had completely lost its pain. Even if it was hurt more seriously, it would bite the enemy hard.


    At the next breath, the extremely fierce breath gushed out of Yan Wu''s body, then he turned his head slightly and looked at the collapsed buildings nearby. At the same time, the more vast and rich light of stars exploded among the broken ruins.


    Then, between the debris all over the sky, the figure of Kui Mu Zhenjun slowly floated to the void. At this time, there was anger, obvious anger on the face of this Zhenjun.


    "The second prince of the central kingdom, do you think Ben Zhenjun is so polite to you because of your identity? It''s ridiculous. The prince of a mere mortal country is no different from mole ants in our immortal''s view."


    After the incomparably indifferent voice came out of Kui Muzhen''s mouth, its floating figure became higher and higher, followed by the substantive power of the stars, Gongwei left and right, and the momentum covered the world in a moment.


    In the next breath, Kui Mu Zhenjun''s eyes looking down were extremely cold, and his indifferent voice, word by word, came down again:


    "Benzhen Jun gives you some thin noodles because you have a trace of Immortal Emperor''s blood in your body. Even if it is extremely thin, it is noble enough, but."


    But the word "but" came out of Kui Muzhen''s mouth. It was deafening, and then a colder voice spread all over the world:


    "But the awe of the blood of the Immortal Emperor does not mean that you can abuse our immortals wantonly. You must pay a price."


    The voice fell, and Kui Mu Zhenjun stretched out his hand forward. The void behind him directly emerged an extremely vast starry sky. In the starry sky, a star shaped like Sirius was burning with unprecedented light.


    In a flash, ninety-nine star guns were condensed from the side of Kui Muzhen. At the same time, the former''s right hand covered down, and the cold words resounded through the world again:


    "You go and catch the female sword Xiu. As for the second prince, you give it to Ben Zhenjun. It''s time for these mortals to see what the real difference between immortals and mortals is!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The void in the corner of Tang Du, the extremely harsh air tearing and roaring, sounded one after another.


    At this time, the hissing sound came not from the heavy fist hit by the second prince of the central kingdom, but from the starlight gun waved by Kui mu Xingjun.


    Today''s Kui Muzhen Jun is completely ignited. He floats in the sky under the starlight. Every time his right hand points down, there is a streamer around him.


    Each of these stars has an extraordinary edge and contains the extraordinary power of stars and immortals. As Kui Muzhen said before, it represents the natural barrier between immortals and mortals.


    Therefore, even if Yan Wu''s fighting posture was fierce, he would not let these light guns run through the body. Then Yan Wu, shrouded by the stars, turned into a violent dragon and began to dodge. Looking from a distance, he was suppressed on the ground by the Kui Muzhen monarch.


    At the same time, several ancient immortals who came with Kui Mu were also not idle. When their bodies flashed, they directly crossed the whole long street and appeared outside the tea shed.


    "Boom!"


    With the momentum of several immortals rushing forward at the same time, they took the lead in rushing into the tea shed like a mighty torrent, making this already very simple shed like a broken ship shivering in the storm. Maybe it will be completely broken down in the next moment.


    "Lord Li, what do we say?"


    In the tea shed, a Dragon Court friar, who had a quarrel with these little fairy immortals, was shocked and asked directly.


    It is as like as two peas in the old dragon''s court, the number of ancient monks in the shallows, which is just like the three ancient figures in The Strip.


    Perhaps God''s special arrangement made the number of personnel on both sides exactly the same. Therefore, the choice of the Dragon Court friar headed by Li is quite intriguing.


    However, there was not much time for the former to choose. In a short breath, friar Li surnamed Longting, who clenched his fists and then opened his fists, kept his breath rising and shrinking. Finally, he sat back at the tea table and said:


    "Your Highness can do it wantonly, but you and I can''t. We can''t act without the order of the court Lord. Sit down."


    The word "sit down" came out, and the words were lonely. Then in the other corner of the teahouse, Xiu Fanxing, the female sword after raising her hand and drinking the last mouthful of sweet tea in the bowl, left a fairy coin on the table. The sound was fairly stable and sounded directly:


    "It''s really good tea. It''s hot enough and has a sweet aftertaste. The store has the ability."


    Before the sound of admiration fell, the figure of stars sitting in the tea shed completely disappeared. When it reappeared, it had appeared in the street outside the shed, stood straight, raised its right hand and held the hilt behind it tightly.


    For the stars who had been completely forced to a dead end at this time, the sudden move of the second prince of Wufu was an unexpected joy. Naturally, she was kind-hearted and would not be destroyed with the crumbling tea shed behind her.


    So after the stars wielded their sword steps and moved, they appeared on the long street shrouded by the rainstorm. The body of the former moved. The three ancient immortals who came from the violent attack turned their bodies at the same time and removed the torrent of immortal power from the tea shed.


    At the next breath, the crazy trembling shed suddenly stabilized, which made the anxious tea stall keeper show a look of ecstasy on his face and keep saying:


    "God bless, God bless, the teahouse hasn''t fallen, it''s still alive, it''s still alive."


    What the middle-aged shopkeeper, who had experienced ups and downs and was trembling at this time, didn''t notice was that beside him, his son, who was also nervous, was turning his head and staring firmly at the long street. The figure who raised his sword and was gaining momentum.


    It has to be said that at this time, the heroic appearance of the stars was deeply engraved in the young man''s mind.


    On the long street, in the face of the attack of the three immortals, the female sword Xiu stars, who have been heavily surrounded, have no fear on her face.


    She is the whole land of Baolian sword. It is very rare to keep the essence of sword repair. As long as she holds the sword in her hand, she will put life and death aside.


    After a flash, the stars'' right hand suddenly exerted force, pulled out the broad sword on their back, and then cut it out in front of them.


    "Magic power. Thunder fire double lotus!"


    When the sword was cut out, the red and purple sword Qi roared out like a tiger. At the same time, all the rain on the whole long street evaporated in an instant.


    There is no doubt that the female sword has the talent of cultivating stars. It originally belongs to the liantai sword sect, which is good at using the broad sword dominated by defense. However, after the major sword sects in the Baolian sword field were combined, the former directly practiced the other three sword skills of thunder, fire and ice in a very short time.


    At this time, the thunder and fire interwoven sword Qi cut by him has an attribute bonus, which fills the extremely fierce killing power of the sword Qi with the extremely domineering thunder and fire source.


    The power formed by the superposition of three extreme attributes, even these ancient immortals, should look at it.


    "It''s extremely rare that a mere mortal can achieve such a degree of magic power."


    In a flash, an ethereal speech spread from one of the immortal people, and then the three figures spread out at the same time in a triangular formation and continued to move forward.


    At the next breath, a series of strong starlight began to emerge in the hands of the three people. Then the starlight connected with each other, directly forming a star boundary shrouded outside like a pyramid. At the same time, the voice from above came out again:


    "Supernatural powers are just supernatural powers. They are not worth mentioning in front of our immortal family''s Fairy arts. Fairy arts, three star worlds!"


    Before the words fell, in the void in front of the three immortals, the thunder, fire and sword Qi cut by the stars directly merged inward into a two-color fire lotus. This fire lotus, half purple and half fire, was as fierce as a volcano.


    Then the lotus of thunder and fire began to rotate and burst out directly!


    "Boom!"


    After a flash, endless thunder and fire swept outward, forming substantial lava and slurry, filling the whole street.


    This is the strongest and last sword among the stars.


    After cutting out the sword, the broad sword in the hands of stars also began to break. At the same time, its seven orifices also gushed blood. The whole spirit was in a trance and almost wanted to fall back.


    On this deathbed, an idea suddenly appeared in the minds of the stars, and then murmured out with a regrettable voice:


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t go to the legendary summer."


    After the idea appeared, the stars shook their bodies. Then they seemed to think of something. They took something out of their arms and looked down with their last strength.


    That''s a palm sized scroll.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    "Three stars, suppress the emptiness of heaven and destroy it!"


    On a street in Tangdu, it was like going back to the holy court war a few years ago. The breath of magic power was full, thunder slurry and flame, together with the roaring and cutting sword, tried to destroy everything under the cover.


    The next breath, accompanied by this ethereal fierce drink, rolled like a dragon sword. Under the cover of the sword gas, strands of starlight began to burst out, just like a once extremely distant star, began to tear apart countless distances and come to the world.


    "Click, click, click."


    With the advent of the three stars, the thunder fire sword Qi cut by the female sword Xiu stars exhausted all her strength hit it, making bursts of extremely harsh impact sound.


    These impact sounds are as loud as the sharp arrow bombarding the heavy shield, and the loud sound also indicates that the celestial world is so solid.


    Then, when the thunder fire sword Qi rolled all over the sky, the three star worlds displayed by the three ancient immortals at the same time directly began to expand outward and began to suppress the rolling sword Qi.


    "Magic. Cover the sky star hand!"


    The next breath, a colder immortal sound sounded under the star world, and then a big hand composed entirely of the power of the stars began to stretch out in the star world and cover the earth below.


    "Boom!"


    After just a few breaths, the hand of the stars blocking the sky and the sun completely covered the sword of thunder, fire and lotus. The emptiness of the whole street evaporated like water to extinguish the flames. Then the rolling white fog swept outward and blocked everyone''s sight one after another.


    "These ancient immortals, with mutual cooperation, have great strength."


    Looking at the immortals in front, he easily resolved the thunder and fire cut by the stars. Friar Li surnamed Longting, with dignified eyes in the tea shed, opened his mouth and uttered a speech. As soon as this speech fell, he heard a ethereal sound again in the thick fog:


    "Scattered!"


    This scattered word came out, and the starlight filled in the water mist began to ripple. Then it turned into the wind of stars and rushed forward, blowing the whole water mist in front of us completely.


    The fog dispersed, and at the same time, the void breath broken by the mutual bombardment of sword Qi and star immortal force also gradually recovered. Therefore, the eyes in the tea shed began to look at the street where female sword Xiu Fanxing originally stood.


    After a breath, these eyes suddenly began to fluctuate violently, because the street was empty except for the broken earth and collapsed houses.


    "Where are the people? The of the female disciple of Baolian sword field has disappeared?"


    Such a strange situation, not only the several dragon friars in the tea shed felt incredible, but also the three ancient immortals who were bound to win the same breath and looked shocked.


    In a flash, the figures of three ancient immortals appeared over the street at the same time. They raised their hands and patted them down. The whole devastated ground was completely smashed again, and even a huge hole was blown out under the palm of the stars.


    However, the cave was still empty, which made the three ancient immortals suddenly look up and roar with great anger:


    "The cooked duck flew?"


    At the same time, outside the Tangdu palace, a huge and magnificent attic stood. The attic was very high, like a sharp sword, leading to the sky.


    Just above the Tang capital is the Tianwaitian where the ancient fairy court is located. Therefore, the implication represented by this attic is self-evident. It is called Tongtian fairy court by an ancient fairy, and it is also the headquarters of the so-called little fairy court in the central kingdom at this time.


    In fact, Tangdu people are also curious and awed by this heavenly fairy Pavilion. Such a towering building seems to rise up overnight. At the same time, there are often bursts of fairy sounds and even the shadow of immortals flying out occasionally. It is extremely noble and wonderful.


    The whole fairy Pavilion is in the shape of a tower, but what people in Tangdu don''t know is that the top of the attic is not closed and open to the outside, so that the rain of Enlightenment on the sky can completely fall into the attic.


    The importance of the rain of enlightening immortals to every ancient immortal is self-evident. Therefore, unless very special circumstances, most ancient immortals will bathe themselves in the heavy rain every day and absorb the power of enlightening immortals in the heavy rain to quickly restore their state.


    This is no exception for the ancient immortals in the Tongtian fairy Pavilion at this time. Therefore, if you can enter the Tongtian Pavilion, you will find that in the completely hollowed out Hall of the attic, there is an ancient immortals with extraordinary breath sitting with their eyes closed and their body is like a giant beast with a huge mouth open, swallowing the power of the origin of heaven and earth all the time.


    The number of these ancient immortals has reached a frightening level. They are lined up inside and outside the attic hall, just like a large number of immortals.


    Then, at the top of the Tongtian Pavilion, several immortal figures stood with their hands under the heavy rain. Then one of the extremely vague tall figures slightly bowed his head and looked down at the whole huge soup capital.


    Under the towering Tongtian Pavilion, there is no doubt that the whole soup has a panoramic view, and then a cold and beautiful voice comes out of the shadow''s mouth:


    "A city belonging to mortals still looks so strange. If you can''t escape the shackles of the earth, how can you fly to a higher place?


    "Perhaps for these mediocre creatures on the ground, ignorance is also a kind of luck."


    After the words fell, behind the tall figure, another ancient immortal also looked down and said:


    "Mortals are like a drop in the ocean. Although our immortals will die, they will live longer than those below."


    "It is said that being in the immortal class is a kind of detachment, but you and I all know that this detachment is false. In the face of the disaster of heaven and earth, we are afraid, but ordinary people are still comfortable. Therefore, can we think that in a sense, you and I are not as good as ordinary people?"


    As soon as this tall human eye speech came out, an ancient immortal in the rear kept silent. Then after several breaths, an ancient immortal slowly took a step forward and said:


    "Your Highness Xuannv, your Majesty the Heavenly Immortal Emperor has the posture of covering the sky. Since it can make us still alive from the collapse of the fairy palace, my confidence in this plan has increased a lot."


    The voice fell. The Xuannv standing in front nodded, slowly stretched out her right hand and opened her five fingers, as if to completely cover the whole soup below in her white palm. At the same time, the cold voice came out:


    "It''s about to start. When the population of Tangdu is more, when there are more immortals, those who have died will come back!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Rhythmic sounds sounded in my ears. At the same time, in the sense of gradual recovery, the whole body was also moving at a slow speed.


    Then there was a sharp pain in the seemingly endless darkness, but the sharp pain did not come from the body, but from the spirit torn apart by his forced magic.


    For a friar who absorbed the power of heaven and earth to strengthen his body, the physical injury is still easy to heal. What is really difficult to heal is the injury in the spirit. Therefore, xiufanxing, the female sword, fell into a coma again after whispering in pain.


    However, being able to wake up again means that the stars are out of the vortex of eternal darkness. It may only be a matter of time before the next full recovery of consciousness.


    Then, I don''t know how long later, the stars knew the sword species in the sea, which symbolized the power of origin, suddenly began to beat and flicker, and then its spiritual consciousness began to return in an all-round way, and began to control and sense the whole body.


    What happened immediately before began to flash through the sea of stars.


    Palm sized scroll, and after tearing it, it rose into the sky, extremely mysterious silver light, and the emptiness around itself suddenly became transparent and diluted.


    At the next breath, the stars suddenly opened their eyes. After a very short trance, her pupils narrowed sharply, sat up directly, stretched out her hand behind her, subconsciously wanted to hold the hilt behind her, but she grabbed it empty.


    "My sword is broken."


    Until this time, the stars remembered that the broad sword they had been using had been completely broken when they used the thunder fire double lotus sword style on the Tangdu street, and opened their mouth to utter a slightly lonely whisper.


    This whisper fell, and a burst of extremely turbulent pain swept through the depths of the divine soul again. Then the stars stretched out their right hand, covered their forehead, and began to mobilize the Qi machine in the body to absorb the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    At the next breath, a scene that surprised the elder martial sister of Baolian sword land directly appeared. All the pores on her body opened out together and began to greedily devour the vitality of the world around her. At the same time, all the serious injuries in her body improved.


    "My wound is all right?"


    After this incredible sound came from the mouth of the stars, the stars raised their heads and found themselves in a more spacious room.


    But it was obvious that the room was moving forward, and the road below was not smooth, but very bumpy. Then the pretty faces of the stars were stunned, because a burst of singing sounded from somewhere outside the door and spread to their ears:


    "Green mountains, white rivers, smoke like rain in the sound of Zi Gui."


    This song is very young and heroic. Although it does not belong to the vicissitudes of life of the elderly, it has a different flavor. Then, he concentrated on absorbing some of the stars after the vitality of heaven and earth, no longer hesitated, stood up in the house, walked out, and stretched out his hand to push open the door not far away.


    Just as I was about to open the door, another very young voice came immediately:


    "Lord Wang, your singing of this song is not very appropriate. On the contrary, it seems that you are playing with literary talent."


    "The little prince doesn''t understand. We''re not singing here, but our vast land in China."


    The word "Da Xia" sounded, which directly shocked the stars who were still in a trance. He hurriedly pushed open the door in front of him and looked up to see the specific appearance of Da Xia.


    But soon, the deep color of disappointment appeared in the sword repair eyes of the Baolian sword field, because what appeared in front of his sight was not the green grass and fertile fields that the young voice had sung before, but an extremely desolate scene.


    In the sight of the stars, the rainstorm that has been falling for more than a year is still falling. The extremely gloomy sky is like a gray black beast pressed down. At the same time, the cold temperature, together with the cold wind, fills the mouth nose with tingling pain.


    Then the stars gradually focused their pupils and began to observe the specific situation around them. Then they were stunned, but there was still a trace of unexpected color.


    Because at this time, she is standing on the back of a large camel walking forward. This camel is not small, just like a fast running hill. At the same time, the relatively flat back of the camel has built a continuous building.


    The stars are no stranger to this kind of camel beast, because this extremely precious camel beast is needed as a substitute for walking, whether from the Baolian sword land inward or the Wushan sea to enter the core of taixuan.


    Although the use of camels as a way of long-distance travel is not as fast as the heavenly Weng in the Tianyun hall, the creatures who step on the earth always lack some sense of security in the sky. Therefore, many people prefer to sit on camels and rush on the earth.


    The big camel beast where the stars are located is extremely huge, so even if the former does not stand on the edge, you can clearly see the muddy earth below.


    Not only the ground soaked by rain for more than a year, but also the mountains looming under the gray sky on both sides represent that it has not left the core of the taixuan Central Plains.


    "It''s still the breath and taste of the core. It seems that what I saw before I was unconscious may be an illusion."


    After whispering softly in the mouth of the stars, suddenly a little girl appeared next to the former, and then sounded with a surprised voice:


    "Girl, my God, you really wake up."


    As soon as the voice came out, the stars turned their heads, looked at the young girl who was not tall and looked quite ordinary, frowned slightly, and asked:


    "Who are you, please?"


    "Me? Yes, girl, you''ve been in a coma. I''m not surprised you don''t remember."


    After that, the petite girl raised her mouth with a bright smile and continued to say:


    "My name is aman. Although you don''t know me, I''m very familiar with you, because I took care of you during your coma."


    "Thank you."


    There was a look of gratitude on the faces of the stars. Then after a pause, he asked:


    "Aman, why am I on this big camel? Because I can''t remember what happened after I was unconscious."


    "Ah man doesn''t know how to get on this camel beast, girl, but don''t worry. You will be very safe here, because we belong to the crescent chamber of Commerce in summer."


    This response was heard by the stars, which made the determined female sword Xiu''s face change directly. This emotion was extremely complex, just like seeing the dawn in the endless darkness.


    After a few breaths, the stars calmed down and then asked:


    "Well, aman, how long has it been since I just started to faint?"


    "How long? I''ll think about it."


    Ah man''s face showed a little color of thinking, which made the hearts of the stars sink subconsciously. He just felt bad. Sure enough, after thinking, ah man opened his mouth and spit out a word:


    "The girl has been in a coma for a long time. Now, it''s almost eight months!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    "Eight months, I went straight into a coma for eight months?"


    Along the muddy road, on the big camel running forward, female sword Xiu Fanxing only felt the whole person in a trance and spinning after hearing the girl aman say his sleeping time.


    The time of eight months may be very short and changed in the blink of an eye, but at some times, it is long enough to produce earth shaking changes.


    Then the young girl aman saw that the female Jianxiu in front of her was in a trance, and her eyes showed a little pity. It was obvious that the stars needed some time to accept this fact. Therefore, aman took the stars by the hand, pulled them back into the room, sat them down at the table, and said:


    "Girl, your spirit has been badly hurt. Many people in our chamber of Commerce have come to see it and said that you may not wake up. Now you can open your eyes again. Even if you have been unconscious for eight months, it is better than dying."


    After aman said this, he lifted the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea, put it in front of the stars, blinked, and then said crisply:


    "You say so?"


    "Yes, yes, thank you, aman."


    Stars nodded. After thanking again, they raised their hands, picked up the cup in front of them, took a sip of it, took a sip of slightly warm tea, which belongs to the freshness of tea fragrance. Only then did the female sword repair calm her mind a little.


    Then there was a steady color in the eyes of the stars again. After a little thinking, he turned his head and looked at the girl''s big eyes, opened his red lips and said:


    "Aman, I''ve been in a coma for so long and I''m confused about many things, so I have some questions. Can I solve my doubts?"


    As soon as I asked, aman, who was tidying up his tea set in the room, kept moving, and his crisp words came out of his mouth:


    "Of course there''s no problem, but aman was also a little maid of the gunjin sect. The gunjin sect encountered changes in the war between the central ancient times and the holy court. Many people of the sect died and didn''t get back on track until the return of the little patriarch, but the gunjin sect was also divided into several parts.


    "Later, the little Lord took away some of the sect disciples and joined the crescent chamber of Commerce. Therefore, we appeared on the big camel and took care of the unconscious girl."


    When the voice fell, aman also arranged the tea sets on the table neatly, looking very capable. Then he listened to the voice from the stars:


    "Jin Yuanbao, the little patriarch of the rolling gold sect, Jin Dashao, I have contacted once before. He is also a wonderful man with a gully in his chest."


    As soon as the stars exclaimed, a round figure appeared directly outside the door, followed by a young voice with joy


    "I''m flattered to be praised by the core elder martial sister of Baolian sword land."


    When the voice fell, Jin Yuanbao still had a fat figure and stepped into the house, but compared with before, Jin Yuanbao at this time undoubtedly converged too much.


    The most intuitive thing is that he replaced the previous golden shining treasure clothes with a black robe with a crescent moon and embroidered with the word crescent moon.


    At the same time, the number of treasure rings in Jin Dashao''s hands has also been reduced to three in each hand. Even his round face seems to have been reduced, and the whole person looks more capable.


    "Compared with the last time I met, Jin Dashao''s change is really not small."


    When the stars sighed, Jin Yuanbao sat down at the table in the room, picked up the tea cup in front of him, poured himself a cup of tea, smiled and replied:


    "People will change, friends of the stars, you will also change."


    After that, Jin Yuanbao waved his hand, motioned the waiting maid aman to leave by herself, and then continued to say:


    "Aman has been staying on this big camel for more than half a year, so he is not familiar with the outside world. If you have any questions, I can solve your doubts."


    "So good."


    Jin Yuanbao''s words made the stars smile. Then he raised his hand and made a sword salute. After that, the voice of inquiry came out again:


    "According to aman, Jin Dashao and some members of the gunjin clan directly separated and directly joined the crescent chamber of Commerce. Doesn''t this mean that you have directly given up your identity as the leader of the gunjin clan and endless wealth?"


    "There''s no problem with the understanding of Taoist friends of stars. Originally, I wanted to incorporate the whole rolling gold sect into the crescent chamber of Commerce, but there was too much resistance in the sect door. I didn''t bother to toss, so I left the sect with some people loyal to me."


    When Jin Yuanbao said this, he didn''t have much emotional fluctuation and seemed very stable. Then his old God took a sip of tea and continued to say:


    "I know the idea of Taoist friends of stars. After all, the wealth of gunjin sect dares to be the second in the whole taixuan place, and no one dares to be the first, but so what?


    "When there are a certain number of immortal coins, they are just a pile of beautiful stones. They can''t bring the cultivation of the world, nor can they change the fate of life and death. At the most critical time, they will become a thorn in the eye of others."


    When the voice fell, Jin Yuanbao''s face showed a solemn color. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the crescent pattern embroidered on his coat and robe. A solemn voice came out:


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that the times have changed. In troubled times, fairy coins are even less valuable. In my opinion, the money that zongmen can''t give up is less than one ten thousandth of the crescent moon on my robe.


    "You should know that the crescent chamber of commerce is a chamber of Commerce directly under the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty. Although I don''t know if the Taoist friends of the stars know how difficult it is for our foreigners to join the great Xia Dynasty, it can be said frankly that joining the crescent chamber of commerce is the quickest shortcut to naturalize the great Xia Dynasty."


    Jin Yuanbao said these words very calmly. Then he looked at the stars in front of him, nodded and continued to say:


    "In the past eight months when Taoist friends of stars were unconscious, everything has undergone earth shaking changes, and the pattern of the whole taixuan land has also undergone drastic changes.


    "So what Ben Da Shao said next may take some time to accept."


    As soon as he said this, the stars in front of Jin Yuanbao suddenly straightened up, his hands also suddenly clenched, and his eyes also fluctuated violently.


    At the next breath, the stars stood up directly, and there was a strong color of panic on their faces. At the same time, the sound from Jin Yuanbao continued to surround the whole room:


    "The pattern of taixuan Central Plains has changed greatly, in which dusk state has been destroyed, and several yinshizong doors have survived in name. On the other hand, the Baolian sword land where Fanxing Taoist friends were located has been completely destroyed overnight. Please forgive me!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. The strength of Baolian sword land is not weak since the integration of the four sects. Moreover, the four sword sects that originally blocked each other share their unique swordsmanship skills. Their strength should be higher."


    In the house above the big camel, incredible voices from the stars of female sword repair sounded, with extreme panic.


    Indeed, even if the former''s mind is firm enough to suddenly hear such news and know that his sect door was destroyed overnight, he can''t accept it.


    He was seriously injured and unconscious, but after waking up, he found that he was homeless. This impact made the bodies of stars start to tremble.


    Jin Yuanbao expected such a response. Then the young man who had fully revealed his head and feet in the crescent chamber of Commerce raised his right hand, pressed it down gently, and lowered a lot of voices:


    "Stars, please forgive me. As for the specific experience of your sect, although I don''t know the exact truth of the facts, I have some news that I can share."


    After finishing his words, Jin Yuanbao looked at the stars in front of him and said:


    "It is rumored that the destruction of Baolian sword land was caused by the remaining evils of the Shengting martial arts palace. Some people saw the appearance of the ancient giant king once controlled by the fifth philosopher and spirit of the martial arts palace. The traces left at the scene also showed that Guizong was directly impacted by irresistible impact."


    "Impossible!"


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao''s voice fell, the response from the stars came out directly. Then the female Jianxiu clenched her fist and the voice came out word by word:


    "Eight months ago, when the ancient immortal of the so-called xiaoxianting in the central kingdom quickly killed me, I knew clearly that all the so-called remaining evils of the holy court had left the core of the taixuan central government. How could they appear in my Baolian sword land again."


    As the words fell, the cold color on the faces of the stars grew stronger and stronger, and the voice continued to spread:


    "The central kingdom is an ancient immortal in the central kingdom!"


    After this one fell with a determined voice, two young and tall figures appeared outside the door where they were, followed by an interesting voice:


    "The central government is indeed suspected, and I am very interested in the so-called xiaoxianting in your mouth."


    The words fell, and the two figures stepped forward. At the same time, Jin Yuanbao stood up, saluted respectfully to the front and said:


    "I''ve seen Lord Wangjing."


    In fact, Jin Yuanbao almost blurted out the word "general" when asking for peace. Later, he thought about the hinterland of the core too far away, so he quickly closed his mouth and called it an adult.


    Then the stars turned their eyes and looked at the people. They found that the young man who spoke, with sword eyebrows and stars, behind the slightly raised corners of his mouth, did not belong to the childish young man, but had the iron blood evil intention of dominating the sea of corpses.


    At the same time, the two are no strangers to the stars, because the song heard when the former just woke up came directly from Wang Jing in front of him.


    At this time, although Wang Jing was not wearing a war helmet and armor, his body was as tall and straight as loose, and he didn''t sit down. He looked down at the female sword Xiu in front of him. Yinglang''s voice continued to say:


    "About eight months ago, the Tang capital of the central empire was surrounded by an extremely mysterious border, which almost completely isolated the whole Tang, making the whole Tang capital a gluttonous beast that can''t get in and out.


    "At the same time, because of the existence of this border, our collection of Tangdu intelligence in the summer almost completely stalled. I know the existence of xiaoxianting, but I can''t have a further understanding of it."


    After Wang Jing''s young voice fell, he raised his hand and made a gesture, and then said:


    "The girl tore our summer transport scroll from the inside of Tangdu and was sent to the nearest stronghold, so you can tell me the exact news."


    "The original palm sized scroll is actually the legendary transmission scroll. No wonder, no wonder I will appear here."


    After a frightened whisper fell, the female sword repaired the stars and continued to respond:


    "When I was in Tangdu, one day, beside Tangdu palace, a towering attic, called Tongtian Pavilion, suddenly rose from the ground.


    "This Tongtian Pavilion is the place where ancient immortals lived. At the same time, the people of Tangdu in shangguo in the center of Tangdu received a message at the same time. An organization called xiaoxianting was established in shangguo, and even directly replaced the former Longting, a dominant family."


    The voice fell, the stars narrowed their eyes, and began to show some color of memory. Then they continued to say:


    "It is also reported that the little fairy court has almost reached the point of covering the sky, especially the so-called nine day Xuannv, who is vaguely above the imperial power, and all ancient immortals are under their orders.


    "Such a situation has attracted great dissatisfaction from the ancient imperial family and the friars of the Dragon Court in the central government. By the way, before I tore open the transmission scroll and fell into a coma, I saw Yan Wu, the second prince of the central government, shoot directly at my immortal who came to kill me, and the immortal''s honor name is Kui mu, Kui Mu Zhenjun!"


    "Quemu? Is it quemu wolf, one of the twenty-eight stars and one of the seven white tigers?"


    After Wang Jing''s slightly thoughtful voice fell, the stars nodded, and a positive voice came out:


    "Yes, yes, it''s a wolf, a wolf of stars who mobilized the power of stars. Although he didn''t see the final victory or defeat, he once suppressed the second prince Yin Wu."


    After that, the stars returned to their senses and looked at Wang Jing, who was immersed in thinking in front of her. A little confused color continued to appear in her eyes. She was in a coma for eight months. After experiencing the drastic changes in the world, it was not easy for her to quickly accept the current situation.


    Then in front of the stars, Wang Jing, who stood with his hands down, reached out and gently rubbed his chin. A faint voice came out:


    "The actions of these ancient immortals are really swift and fierce. As your majesty said, this is a grand plan that has been laid out for countless years. In this way, maybe this time my summer action is half a step late."


    After Wang Jing''s words fell, he seemed to think of something. He continued to move his eyes to the faces of the stars, and the voice came out again:


    "Star girl, it doesn''t make any sense to think about whether Yin Wu won the battle with the Kui Muzhen gentleman, because he''s dead."


    As soon as this word of death came out, the female sword Xiu stars subconsciously shook. Then she listened to the voice from Wangjing in front and continued to ring:


    "Eight months ago, on the third day of your transmission to the crescent chamber of Commerce, the body of the prince Wufu of the central kingdom was hung on the gate of Tangdu, and the charge was conspiracy to usurp the throne!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    The sun sank to the west, and day and night changed, and then deep darkness enveloped the whole heaven and earth, as well as the big camel attacking in the muddy road in the Central Plains of the taixuan land.


    Generally speaking, at night, the monks in the taixuan place will give up their journey at night. First, it is dangerous at night, and second, it can give the big camel time to rest.


    But summer is often the party that breaks common sense, including the crescent chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, even though it is late at night, the figure of the giant beast still rushes forward under the rainstorm without stopping at all.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Every time the big camel steps on the earth, it will make a roar. With the continuous falling of the rain of enlightenment, even the core of taixuan is filled with water everywhere. A large number of roads are blocked by the river, which has a great impact on the daily life of ordinary creatures.


    Late at night, on the back of the camel beast, the door of a house was gently pushed open, and then the cold wind hovering at the door for a long time rushed into the house as if it were a predator who found prey.


    These cold winds were cold and moist. Then the stars who came out of the house raised their hands and gently waved them. The sword Qi slightly penetrated the body, completely shredded the rapid wind and dispersed outward, directly from the fierce beast into a very docile cat.


    "Hoo."


    At the next breath, the stars took a deep breath, spit out a mouthful of turbid air in their chest, turned into a visible white smoke and rushed forward. At this time, the eyes of the female sword Xiu were full of blood and deep fatigue.


    The sky in front of me was completely covered by gray and black clouds, without any stars and light, so it was extremely dark. At the same time, it was very quiet, except for the sound of horned camels on their way, that is, the sound of crashing rain.


    Then the eyes of the stars coagulated slightly, because they saw a standing figure in the darkness in front of them, and what attracted the former''s attention was that there was a sword behind him.


    The stars are a sword practitioner, and the induction between the sword and the sword is undoubtedly closer, but the stars at this time even think it is an illusion if they don''t see the figure of the sword in their sight.


    Because the sword not far away and the man carrying the sword are really too ethereal.


    It is like a sword standing on the top of the sword path, hidden in boundless clouds. Although it can be seen, it seems to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. There is no doubt that this is the difference in the realm of sword.


    It is worth mentioning that this is also the first time that girls and stars feel this feeling of infinite looking up, which makes them subconsciously step forward and approach the figure in front step by step along the corridor of the buildings on the back of the big camel.


    After a few breaths, a voice that sounded very young began to ring in the dark:


    "Are you the female Jianxiu of Baolian sword field who has been unconscious for eight months?"


    In addition to being young, the sound was steady, which was like a trace of unshakable after countless sword swings. Then the stars stopped, made a sword salute, and opened their mouth and said:


    "The sword is broken, the clan is destroyed, and the stars are just a frustrated sword user now."


    After saying that, the stars raised their heads, looked at the front, and saw the figure in front of them turn around. Then a very unexpected color appeared on their face, because the sword Xiu in front of them was young and too young.


    Even so young that stars can''t believe their eyes.


    "My name is Jiansheng. I''m a sword repairman from Daxia."


    After the still steady voice fell, Jiansheng looked at the stars in front of him in the dark with bloodshot eyes. With some pity words, he continued to spread:


    "I heard before that taixuan sword cultivation is rooted in Baolian, so I always wanted to visit Baolian sword land, but something happened. Now I feel very sorry."


    Hearing Jiansheng''s words, the dim color in the stars'' eyes became stronger. Then the ground under his feet and even the heart of the sword almost began to break.


    "The heart of your sword is breaking."


    At the next breath, the voice from the sword student sounded again. Then the former directly stretched out his hand and took out a sword from the void and threw it at the front.


    A light was lit directly in the dark. Then the stars reached out to catch it, stretched out two fingers of their left hand, stuck to the front sword edge, and gently crossed outward. A crisp sword chant sounded in the void.


    "Ding!"


    Before the sound of sword singing, the inquiry from the sword student came one after another:


    "What do you think of this sword?"


    "Good sword."


    Without any hesitation, the stars responded directly. Then they gently shook their wrists to make the sword light brighter in the dark, and continued to say:


    "It can be as soft as autumn water and as firm as a rock. It is a rare sword."


    When the voice fell, the stars opened their mouths and made a light sound. They put the sword in front of them. After careful inspection, it came out with some unexpected sound:


    "This sword is only made of very ordinary materials. It is not made of extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures. How is it possible? How amazing the forging ability of ghosts and gods is needed to make ordinary materials into such a state¡°


    When the stars said this, there was a thick color of horror on their face. People who use the sword naturally want to understand the sword. For sword repair, the sword in their hand is their closest partner. Therefore, the former immediately saw the extraordinary place of the sword in their hand.


    In short, it is made of clay and stone. It can be called wonderful workmanship!


    "The sword of this craft must be made by someone. There are such sword makers in your country in the summer. If you have the opportunity in the future, you must visit them."


    After a breath, the stars'' voice with sincere admiration rang out. She was a real person who loved the sword. Therefore, when she saw the sword, she forgot her emotions such as sadness and horror and threw herself on the sword.


    But then, the stars raised their heads in amazement, because the response from Jiansheng sounded in their ears:


    "The sword in your hand is not too precious in Daxia. It is the long sword made by our Daxia military headquarters. Every soldier has one since he joined the army."


    "This, this is impossible?"


    The more frightened voice of the stars fell. Jiansheng looked at the eyes in front of him and continued to open his mouth and said:


    "Nothing in the world is impossible. If a sword is broken, another sword will appear. It can be a peerless divine sword for thousands of years, or a long sword that everyone can own.


    "The most important thing is whether the sword in your heart is still there, and one more thing, you should remember that in the countless years of changes in the taixuan land, many people in the world come and go, countless inheritance and destruction, but the sword will not."


    At this point, Jiansheng raised his hand and gently waved back the long sword in the hands of the stars in front of him. The voice of every word resounded through the void:


    "Because Kendo never dies!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    In the heavy rain at night, the big camel walked forward, and in the deep darkness, the rolling night rolled in an unprecedented degree.


    Then, on the void, a particularly deep night, like a ghost in the dark, moved silently in the air. After a few breaths, the night stopped in front of a girl carrying a sword, and a faint voice sounded:


    "Jiansheng girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your cultivation is going straight into the sky and enviable."


    After the words from the darkness fell, Jiansheng, who was originally in meditation, moved his eyes, raised his head and answered:


    "Lord Ye, I haven''t seen you for years. I can meet you tonight."


    Jiansheng''s words took some unexpected colors, and then the darkness of the corridor in front of him fluctuated more violently. Finally, a dark outline appeared, which was a pair of wings that made people infinitely afraid and ferocious.


    After a moment, the wings of the night devil tightened inward. In the rolling darkness, a slender figure shrouded in the dark robe condensed. Then the night raised his hand and took off the robe of yeyan Si, revealing an extremely pale face.


    Yeyi''s face was a little smiling, and his eyes were gentle when he looked at Jiansheng in front of him. Then the inquiry sounded again in the night:


    "Jiansheng girl, it seems that you like the female Jian Xiu who almost broke the Dao sword very much, and even don''t hesitate to strengthen her sword heart in person."


    "Ye Sicheng, in fact, I don''t think too much, or it''s an intuition of the sword heart in my body."


    Jiansheng''s response voice was calm. Then he stood up straight and his voice continued to spread:


    "Maybe it''s because they are both sword practitioners and have had the same situation. Therefore, under the inheritance of kendo, they have some compassion. On the other hand, I always feel that there is something behind the extinction of Baolian sword land, so I want to help the girl."


    "The cause and effect of the world is to drink and peck. For friars, sometimes intuition is the best judgment, but we still have to speak with evidence.


    "Therefore, during this period of time, our Secretary Cheng was ordered to investigate the truth of the extermination of the sect in the Baolian sword land. He really found some clues and other secrets."


    After that, Jiansheng raised his eyebrows and heard:


    "Are those ancient immortals?"


    "Yes, exactly, it''s the so-called Ancient Sword Fairy."


    As soon as the four words of ancient sword fairy came out, Jiansheng''s originally stable eyes directly began to fluctuate violently. Even behind this fluctuation, there was an extremely strong sense of war.


    "Originally, in the fairy palace era, there was really a sword fairy?"


    This murmur fell, and in the darkness of the night, he raised his hand and waved to the front, and the darkness in front began to roll. Unexpectedly, they condensed each other into a very simple map of the land of taixuan.


    At the next breath, yeyi continued to raise his hand, facing a little in front of him, and the voice came out:


    "Over the past year, the drastic changes in the pattern of the whole taixuan place have gone beyond everyone''s imagination. Whether it is the rainstorm that led to Heze everywhere in the taixuan place, or the ancient immortals who began to recover due to the power of enlightening immortals, have changed the direction of the whole world chess game.


    "Especially those so-called immortals, after a short dormancy, began to make continuous moves, destroyed one local force after another, and even looked at my da Xia."


    "So your Majesty was so angry that he waved his army south and began to kill these ancient immortals."


    There was infinite iron blood and evil spirit in Jiansheng''s voice. Indeed, in these eight months, a taboo in Daxia, including Jiansheng at this time, was stained with the blood of the so-called ancient immortals.


    "Yes, Miss Jiansheng, your majesty has already known the amazing undercurrent hidden under the immortal rain, so he ordered the whole military aircraft department to conduct a big deduction in conjunction with the mountain and sea map. At the same time, he mobilized the army to go south and began to calm the riots caused by the ancient immortals.


    "In particular, the southern immortality series, which was launched against my Daxia before, was almost uprooted by the whole, but the whole taixuan land is really too big and too big. If those ancient immortals want to hide, even if my Daxia has the boundless power of the ancient stone statue tower, it is impossible to kill them completely."


    After that, yeyi''s eyes showed a very dignified color, a stable and young voice, and continued to say:


    "In the past eight months, we have slaughtered thousands of ancient immortals in the taixuan land, but this is far from enough. We want to completely erase these ancient immortals from the whole taixuan land, unless our country extends the territory downward, directly crosses Yuanchuan and occupies the whole taixuan land."


    Yeyi''s words were so shocking that even Jiansheng''s pupils expanded and contracted for a while. Then he looked at yeyi in front of him, shook his head and continued to say:


    "Of course, the full occupation of the whole taixuan land is not within the consideration of the whole court for the time being. Therefore, the key to breaking the situation is to know what these ancient immortals, or some ancient immortals, want to do."


    As soon as the night finished, he turned his body slightly and looked at the dark, which was still fluctuating like a tide. Through his eyes, he seemed to see the soup capital, which has become more and more mysterious recently.


    After several full breaths, he stared at yeyi in front of him, and then continued to say:


    "For the purpose of these ancient immortals, each department of Daxia has spared no effort to explore during this period, and our nightmares Department has also found a very important law."


    At the end of the sentence, the night stretched out his right hand and pointed to the rolling darkness ahead. The voice came out word by word:


    "After recovering, all ancient immortals will be called by a voice in Tangdu. At the beginning, some immortals will choose to ignore it and find a hidden place to recover their cultivation.


    "But as time went on, the power of this voice became stronger and stronger, so that most immortals could not ignore it, but rushed to the soup capital through various means.


    "More importantly, as long as you enter Tangdu, you can''t come out again. Therefore, there are not many ancient immortals who can stay everywhere in the taixuan place.


    "In other words, almost all the ancient immortals have gathered in Tangdu, and Tangdu, that is, the purpose of our trip, is the place to finally solve the puzzle!"


    Yeyi''s words were unequivocal. After the voice fell, the former took out a token engraved with phoenix flying from his arms, and the voice continued to spread:


    "Just now, all officials at the second grade and above the Department in the summer received the order of the flying phoenix from the White Emperor Palace, and the cold represented by this token, Jiansheng girl, should understand?"


    After the inquiry, Jiansheng nodded solemnly, opened his red lips and spit out a word:


    "I naturally understand that the divine Phoenix soars, your majesty


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    On the mid day of the month, there was no dark cloud above the night sky of the capital of God, and the sky was clear for thousands of miles. Then the moonlight, like water, fell down and covered the streets and alleys of the whole giant city.


    There is no doubt that today''s Shenjing city is a treasure and art.


    Under the planning of the officials of various departments in the summer, neat streets, neat houses, and extremely prosperous market fairs together constitute a rare peaceful scene for all creatures in the world.


    No matter how dark the night is, it can''t stop the divine capital from blooming its dazzling light. Because of the existence of the mountain and sea map, the first artifact in the vast land of China, there is a great difference between today''s divine capital and the rest of the taixuan land.


    The pouring rain of Enlightenment could not fall into the territory of Daxia. All ancient immortals, including those who had ideas about Daxia, were mercilessly cut off by the sharp blade of the Daxia army.


    In today''s summer, from the court officials to the people in the market, they all have unprecedented faith, but now there are not many clouds hanging over the court hall.


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. Since we came back to this mysterious place in the summer, we haven''t spent a few days of stability. We thought that after the holy court was destroyed, we could be stable for a period of time, but unexpectedly, an ancient immortal named Lao Shizi came out."


    On the Baiyu Avenue in the middle of Shenjing City, a broad carriage, bathed in the bright moonlight, went orderly towards the solemn Meridian Gate of Baidi palace along the glittering Avenue.


    Inside the carriage, Li Chunfeng, dressed in official clothes, was raising his hand to touch his white beard on his chest. On his ruddy face, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly and continued to say:


    "The taixuan chaos is getting more and more blurred now. I always feel that earth shaking events will happen. I don''t know the secret of this time."


    After Li Chunfeng''s words fell, his deep eyes raised and looked forward.


    In front of the carriage, there was a burly figure sitting upright. At the same time, the figure was wearing a powerful national Duke''s robe. His eyes were slightly lowered, and his breath shook outward, like a tiger who was lowering his head and meditating.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, in the induction of Li Chunfeng, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, has completely reached the peak of the peak.


    He sat so simply, like a container that can''t hold any material at all. Even if he added a little more, it would cause the vibration of heaven and earth.


    In the last breath after Li Chunfeng''s voice fell, Xu Sheng, who had been silent, raised his head slightly, burned his eyes, and even burned the void in front of him. An old and thick voice came out:


    "Lord Li, after living for so many years, I have more or less summed up some experience. Whether it''s marching and fighting, or the general trend of heaven and earth, I actually have one thing in common, that is, the more chaos, the more it means the time for the final game.


    "Over the past year, the elite soldiers of our summer have swept the whole taixuan land and the counties except the core land. Therefore, for these ancient immortals, there is not much time left for them."


    After that, Xu Sheng leaned forward slightly, lowered his head, looked at the flying order of the divine Phoenix visiting on the table in front of him, pondered for a moment, and continued to say:


    "If you want people to perish, you must make people crazy first. Although I don''t know what the layout behind these ancient immortals is, on the other hand, it''s a good thing for you and me.


    "We are all too old. Instead of going to eternal darkness in plain, you and I are more willing to devote our whole life to the battlefield.


    "Although we say that excellent younger generations emerge in endlessly and have carried the weight of the whole summer on our young shoulders, the battlefield is still our last destiny."


    Although Xu Sheng''s words were neither light nor heavy, and his tone was quite stable, Li Chunfeng was shocked. Then his black eyes moved, opened his mouth and said:


    "So the Duke came to see his majesty late at night to volunteer?"


    "I''m not the only one who wants to hold such an idea."


    Xu Sheng responded with a smile. Then he picked up the divine phoenix order on the desk in front of him, which was emitting plumes of flame and golden light, and the voice came out again:


    "When we were young, we fought with your majesty Taizu, calmed the rivers and mountains, and then fought with other nationalities in the endless mountains. If we really want to be free, we still feel uncomfortable. When we get old and go to war with your majesty again before we die, it will be really perfect in our life."


    As soon as Xu Sheng''s words fell, Li Chunfeng in front of him stroked his long snow-white beard again and replied:


    "My Lord is really joking. I think the strong breath in your body has reached an extremely terrible level. Even if it directly impacts the land fairy land, there should be no obstacle.


    "At that time, the Duke of the state will take off his body and every fetus, and his longevity will increase again. It will be another scene."


    "It''s not so easy to cross the nine natural grabens and step on the bridge of heaven and earth. When I was young, I was injured and had a lack of origin, which can''t be made up for."


    After that, Xu Sheng took back his sight and resumed his drooping appearance, but what Li Chunfeng didn''t see in front of him was that at this time, Xu Sheng''s black eyes in the palace of the state of Wei flashed away with loneliness and gloom.


    He knew that he would never have the bridge of heaven and earth in his life, because he had a knot in his heart that he could not forgive!


    While they were talking, under the moonlight, the carriage carrying the two old people slowly drove into the White Emperor Palace. Under the night, the White Emperor Palace was not bright, and most of it was shrouded in darkness.


    About half an hour later, Xu Sheng and Li Chunfeng walked out of the carriage parked in the square, and the latter''s inquiry sounded:


    "My Lord, will we disturb your Majesty''s rest when we enter the palace so late?"


    "We just enter the palace and don''t see the audience. Wait here until dawn."


    After Xu Sheng finished, he put his feet on the flat stone surface of Baidi Palace Square and continued to say:


    "It''s true that life is a cycle. When I was young, I waited all night before his majesty Taizu''s camp account. Now I''m old, too. It''s really interesting."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Sheng turned slowly, turned his head, looked at a tall figure coming in the dark, and whispered:


    "Lord liang?"


    "My Lord, Lord Li, your majesty asked me to take you to the side hall for a night''s rest."


    After Liang Po''s magnetic young voice fell, he appeared in front of them. Then the former showed a smile on his face, raised his hand and made an invitation gesture. The voice continued to say:


    "Please have a rest. After going out with your majesty tomorrow, it will be a hard battle!"


    As soon as he said this, both Xu Sheng and Li Chunfeng subconsciously trembled. Finally, he knelt down on the spot, bowed deeply to the direction of Xuantian wood in the imperial garden, and Qi said:


    "Old minister, thank you for your help!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    "Life is really a reincarnation. It goes through one cycle between life and death, from endless darkness to endless darkness."


    The White Emperor Palace, the imperial garden and the pool of life are surrounded by life elves, flying back and forth around the pool, happily absorbing the most extreme breath of life in the world.


    There is no doubt that the imperial garden of Baidi palace is definitely the place with the strongest breath of life in the whole place of taixuan.


    At the same time, on the Bank of the pool where the young voice sounded, countless life water with silver green awn converged inward to form a sparkling Lake under the moonlight, and even the substantive gas of life rose on the lake, forming a magnificent view of the steaming great lake.


    Sima Annan, dressed in white, was standing by the side of the lake in the light fog, but at this time, his situation was not good. His original handsome and plump cheeks were sunken inward, as if he had been hungry for a whole year. At the same time, he was also deeply tired in his smart eyes.


    On the other hand, Sima Annan''s hair is extremely messy, tied with the chicken nest, and everyone knows that this guy has high requirements for his appearance, but now he looks unkempt. It can be seen that Sima Annan has almost exhausted all his energy by the big deduction conducted by the military aircraft office behind closed doors for a year.


    To deduce the secret of heaven and pry into the secret of time is an act against the sky, and the success rate is too low to be lower. However, the energetic look in Sima Annan''s eyes indicates that the military aircraft is in this great deduction and does not get nothing.


    Next, Sima Annan, standing by the lake of life, took a deep breath, hid the tired color in his eyes, saluted the lake ahead, and continued to speak loudly:


    "Your Majesty, the above is the result of the great deduction of our military aircraft department. The more specific content has asked the internal officials to put them on the imperial table under the xuantianmu. Although this deduction has not yet fully deduced the specific secrets of this heaven and earth, we have seen some clues from the point and surface."


    After that, Sima Annan raised his eyes and looked into the lake. He saw a small boat parked in the center of the lake ahead. On the boat, Zhao Yu sat cross legged.


    At the same time, in Zhao Yu''s arms, he was holding his sleeping daughter, and there were tears in the corners of Xiao Weiyang''s eyes. It was obvious that he had just cried before he fell asleep.


    On Zhao Yu''s handsome face, his eyebrows wrinkled, with a dignified and thoughtful color. Then the young emperor opened his lips, and his voice sounded directly in Sima Annan''s ears in the rear:


    "Sima Annan, how sure are you of the content of this great deduction?"


    Emperor Yin fell, Sima Annan pursed his lips, his eyes showed a firm color, and opened his mouth to respond:


    "Your Majesty, although I dare not say 100%, I believe that the efforts of our military aircraft department for so long will not be in vain, and there is another important point. Eight months ago, the snow girl, one of the ancient eight immortals, revived outside Bafeng pass, but she failed to erase the divine consciousness in her original body.


    "Therefore, there is a very rare coexistence of double consciousness. Under this situation, the secret of Xianting told by Xuemin girl Xueyan girl should be trustworthy, and the words in her mouth can be mutually confirmed with the content deduced by our military aircraft."


    Sima Annan''s words were self-evident. Then Zhao Yu, on the boat in the lake, nodded, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "Chaos has emerged. Since Tiandao was imprisoned, the layout of the fairy palace, or the Immortal Emperor, has made rapid progress. Whether you are right or not, one thing is certain.


    "That''s the rain of enlightenment. It must stop."


    Zhao Yu said this word firmly. Then sima''an in the rear stood upright and responded:


    "Your Majesty, if you want to stop the rain, you need to cut off the heaven ladder leading to the ancient fairy court, which also means that you must break the Tang capital of the central kingdom."


    "I''ve ordered the three armies, haven''t I?"


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s rhetorical question came out, Sima Annan took a deep breath again, and the voice came out word by word:


    "Wei minister, I will follow your majesty to the death, immortal, and settle the common people!"


    "You''d better go back to wash and have a good rest. The military aircraft Department has worked hard during this period."


    As soon as Sima Annan''s resolute voice fell, the voice from Zhao Yu came from the lake. Then the young emperor stretched out his right hand and waved it gently. The emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "Have a good sleep for a few days. I can''t use you for the soup. As for the deduction you said before, I''ll consider it carefully and go on."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Sima Annan respectfully saluted forward and slowly retreated. Then his figure slowly disappeared on the Bank of the Royal Garden River. After Sima Annan retreated, the lake of life of the Royal Garden fell into deep silence again.


    Everything in the world seems to have completely stopped flowing at this moment, leaving only the young and tall figure sitting at the top of the Jiaojie lake.


    Then Zhao Yu, who was sitting on the boat, held his daughter tightly in his arms, stretched out his right hand, gently stroked some messy hair on Xiaoweiyang''s forehead, and the gravity and thinking in his eyes gradually dissipated, leaving his love.


    "Your mother will wake up, Dad promised."


    The next breath, word by word, came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor raised his eyes and looked at the crystal clear lake of life. Looking down, Zhao Yu could clearly see the bottom of the lake and lay alone.


    It''s rouge.


    Rouge lay at the bottom of the lake so quietly, with a quiet face, as if she had fallen asleep. At the same time, countless breath of life gushed out of her body, and even the whole outline showed a faint light, just like the bright stars in the starry sky.


    As the old lady said, rouge has silently turned herself into the biggest tonic in the world over the years. She also wants to use her own way to make Zhao Yu go further on her own road.


    She is not unable to practice. She even has the best talent in the world, but rouge is unwilling to practice.


    She just wanted to leave something more meaningful in her limited time. Even if she fell into a coma at this time, the corners of Rouge''s mouth also had a smile.


    At this moment, Zhao Yu''s gaze in front of him began to become a little blurred. At the same time, it seemed that a serious monologue from a stubborn girl once sounded in his ear:


    "You are the emperor with mountains, rivers, lakes and seas. You have mountains and waves, but I am just a dark bitter tea tree.


    "I face the few years, just like looking for hidden stars in the dull night. I glimpse the unknown and meditate that I am not afraid.


    "There was a strong wind that stirred the Phoenix robe to disperse the sand behind me, and the eternal darkness rushed towards me, but I chose to turn over the night and light the star river.


    "The world believes in emperors, and I stand alone with you!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    At dawn, the twilight rose slightly, and the weak light lit up at the top of the dark sky.


    After the alternation of day and night, the light of the sun should have dominated heaven and earth, but today''s taixuan land has obviously deviated from the original track and common sense. The dark clouds and rainstorms that block out the sun have blocked out the light. Even the dawn has become so weak, as if from time to time.


    "Crackling!"


    Perhaps I had a hunch that today''s taixuan core was destined to be extraordinary. Therefore, when the first wisp of light shining out, the rain of Qi Xian falling on the sky suddenly became extremely rapid, just like hail, hitting the muddy ground, producing a very dense sound.


    At the same time, after a night''s journey of the big camel, the crescent chamber of Commerce and the taboos of the summer have passed through the desolate area of the central kingdom and gradually approached Tangdu, and even around the big camel, cities and personnel gathering places began to appear.


    "Dong Dong!"


    As the big camel continued to move forward, the fierce voice came out, and even the earth under his feet was trembling slightly. However, it was strange that even if the giant had caused a lot of movement, no creatures were awakened in the surrounding cities.


    In other words, these cities have long become a body without any creatures inside.


    "Near shangguo Tangdu in the central area, cities have almost become empty."


    On the back of the big camel, the voice from Jin Yuanbao sounded with inexplicable meaning. Then, the female sword Xiu stars in the Baolian sword field standing beside him looked around and looked at the dark earth like an apocalyptic scene. There were also violent ripples rolling in his eyes.


    Then the stars clenched their fists, put away the color in their eyes and murmured:


    "Once upon a time, the hinterland of the central shangguo at the core of the taixuan land was so prosperous, especially around Tangdu. Before, every time I passed by, it was almost a sea of people. Even at night, the bright stone light rising into the sky was like a neon hanging on the sky, illuminating the four directions."


    After the voice fell, the stars only felt the contrast in front of them. They couldn''t help but feel a strong sudden feeling in their hearts and continued to say:


    "In just a few years, everything has changed from place to place. People can''t help feeling that everything in the world is like a bubble. It will break when poked. This is the case in the central kingdom, and so is my Baolian sword land."


    After the words of the stars fell, he was surrounded by round and solemn gold ingots, nodded and said:


    "When I was a kid, my old man who didn''t die told me that everything in the world would change and become very fast. The only thing that remained unchanged was the glittering immortal coin in my hand.


    "I once believed this, because when I was young, xiancoin could buy everything. All the things I liked were readily available, but later, I thought what the old man said was wrong, because I found that xiancoin could not buy."


    After finishing his words, Jin Yuanbao, who had matured a lot on his face, laughed at himself, and the young voice continued to spread:


    "But now, I suddenly understand what the old man said he wanted to express. In his concept, fairy money is equal to strength. Regardless of cognition, only strength can stand. That''s right.


    "I''m a member of the golden clan. Maybe I had wealth that day and had exhausted the popularity of the whole family. Therefore, the cultivation talent is really general. We can''t make ourselves strong enough to stand up. Therefore, it''s really not easy for us to abandon the immortal coins and choose a new way."


    After Jin Yuanbao''s sigh fell, some unexpected colors appeared on the faces of the stars. Then he turned and looked at the round side face of Jin Dashao beside him, and a strong respect directly appeared in his heart.


    This respect comes from the silent struggle against fate of a child who everyone thinks is a dandy!


    It is true that there are not many people like Jin Yuanbao. Too many people choose to obey and yield before the general trend of the world. Among them, there are many leaders of the so-called large groups, but like Jin Yuanbao, few fight and resist in their own way.


    "Jin Dashao, I have to say that I really look at you with new eyes. No matter whether you succeed in the end or not, at least now, you and the people of the rolling Jin clan behind you are walking in front of most people. Of course, they also exceed the Baolian sword land where I have been destroyed."


    When it comes to the four words of Baolian sword land, the stars are lonely, because for the taixuan land, the Baolian sword land after the four sword families is even shorter than the Epiphyllum. It has completely withered and hull has fallen before it has fully bloomed.


    "Even the ancient fairy palace will collapse in a breath, not to mention the change of power in our taixuan land, but."


    When Jin Yuanbao said no more than two words, he paused. After a little thought, he still said:


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a pity that the Baolian sword land where the girl is located. When your majesty attended the world conference in Fufeng County, the former instinctively made a good relationship, but he didn''t think he was hit by you.


    "It''s not me. If you weren''t so confused before, maybe this extermination disaster could be different. I don''t understand how strong the summer is now. Although I see only the tip of the iceberg, it has completely exceeded my imagination."


    After that, Jin Yuanbao raised his right hand and pointed to the big camel under him. With a solemn voice, he continued to spread:


    "A very simple question, Taoist friends of stars, what do you think we do when we go to soup?"


    As soon as I asked, the stars were still pale and pretty. After thinking, they said:


    "Since our big camel belongs to the crescent chamber of Commerce, maybe this trip to Tangdu should be a businessman?"


    "Merchant?"


    When hearing this, Jin Yuanbao smiled at the corners of his mouth, shook his head, raised his hand and waved towards the rear, and continued to say in a loud voice:


    "Since it is a merchant, there must be goods, but Taoist friends of stars, you see, there are only some buildings on the back of our big camel beast. There are no items in the open space originally filled with objects. What can we sell?"


    After saying that, Jin Yuanbao turned positive, leaned slightly to the side, and a lot of voices came out:


    "Although Ben has no exact news, he can also guess that the soup capital we are going to is not for sale, but to declare war!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Declaration of war and business are two completely different concepts.


    No matter which creature in the taixuan land knows the difference between the two phrases and what it means behind it.


    In fact, for the female sword xiufanxing at this time, the pressure on her is not great. First, before she was unconscious, she was chased and killed by ancient immortals in Tangdu. Now she goes to Tangdu again with the crescent chamber of Commerce, which is undoubtedly a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    However, he did not turn back and did not hesitate. Now he heard the news of the declaration of war in Jin Yuanbao''s mouth. For some reason, in addition to being shocked, he also breathed a long sigh.


    Jianxiu had Jianxiu''s intuition, and in her intuition, all the fierce beasts in Baolian sword land that Jianxiu was killed were xiaoxianting.


    At the next breath, there was blood in the starry eyes. Then he raised his hands, pressed the fence in front of him, and the voice came out word by word:


    "The destruction of Baolian sword land is life. If we were not so greedy, maybe everything would be different. I think we almost had a substantive conflict with Daxia, and even had to use Baolian sword."


    As soon as the four words "Baolian divine sword" came out, the words of the stars suddenly stopped. Then the woman Jianxiu''s face changed wildly and directly shouted:


    "I know, I know, so it is, so it is!"


    The female sword Xiu fan Xing suddenly exclaimed, which made Jin Yuanbao look at him directly, open his mouth and say:


    "Star girl, what are you?"


    "Jin Dashao, I know why the ancient immortals in Tangdu want to destroy my Baolian sword directly. I have an important discovery. Take me to the people of Daxia."


    As soon as he said this, Jin Yuanbao''s face suddenly became very solemn and didn''t talk nonsense. He directly turned around, walked and said at the same time:


    "Star girl, please follow me."


    Half an hour later, a winged flying messenger directly tore open the surrounding void and disappeared from the back of the big camel. After a few hundred breaths, a transmission official on the transmission platform of Baidi palace in the capital of God stretched out his hand to take out the secret fold from the transmission messenger suspended in front of him.


    A moment later, when the saw the scarlet color on the secret fold, his face changed greatly, and he opened his mouth and shouted:


    "The first level urgent secret fold needs to go directly to your majesty. Come and escort our captain to the imperial garden!"


    "Promise!"


    When the cheers fell, a group of imperial forbidden guards waiting on the side directly turned into two dark arrows, roared forward, and rushed straight to the imperial garden in the hinterland of the imperial palace.


    After a while, under the Xuantian wood of the imperial garden in the towering sky, Liang broke into the tall figure with hurried steps from the outside. Then he stepped into the lawn under the Xuantian wood and looked at the young emperor who was behind the desk, closed his eyes and rested his mind, lightened his steps and continued to move forward.


    After a rest, Liang Po came to the desk in the imperial garden and whispered:


    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent secret letter from Marshal Wangjing. Would you like to have a look?"


    Liang Po''s inquiry fell down, holding Zhao Yu on his forehead with his right hand, opened his eyes, looked at the front with black eyes like ebony, and then the still stable emperor sound came out:


    "Tangdu front line fold? Take it here and let me have a look."


    After emperor Yin finished, Liang Po put the fold on the imperial table in front of Zhao Yu and opened it. There were not many words in the fold, only a simple line of words:


    "The ancient immortal court destroyed the land of Baolian sword and became Baolian divine sword."


    "Baolian sword?"


    After the voice of doubt came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, the young emperor put down the fold in his hand, and a color of thinking appeared in his eyes. Then he continued to say:


    "It seems that these ancient immortals also want to cut off something, which also means that the big deduction of the military aircraft office seems to be eight or nine."


    After that, Zhao Yu gently put away the fold in front of him, pushed it forward and continued to say:


    "Send this fold to Sima Annan of the military aircraft department."


    "Promise!"


    Liang Po nodded, stretched out his hand to take over the fold pushed by Zhao Yu in front of him, and then made a meal in his hand, because the voice of the young emperor continued to speak directly around his ears:


    "Liang Po, let the Interior Secretary bring my armor. I want to wear armor!"


    The emperor''s voice sounded. Even if Liang Po was like an ancient beast, his body trembled subconsciously, but he soon returned to normal and said solemnly:


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Throughout the summer, few people remember when the last time Zhao Yu fought in armor, because whether it was the Beihai war that laid the foundation after the vast land of China came to the north of taixuan, or the world shaking war in which the young emperor sealed the way of heaven outside the sky, Zhao Yu was a solemn black gold emperor''s robe.


    At this time, he let Liang break his armor, which is self-evident.


    This means that on this expedition, Zhao Yu was not only the emperor of the Xia Kingdom, the God believed by all his people, but also a young soldier with a sharp blade.


    Soldiers have the consciousness of soldiers, and for Daxia, once the great emperor wears armor, it represents an impending war, a national war in this young country!


    At the same time, if you take the imperial garden in the White Emperor Palace as the center, pull it up and put it in the whole Shenjing City, you can see that in the Shenjing City, in the high-level school palaces like dense stars, a gentleman hurried to the university where almost all the students gathered.


    These gentlemen walked very fast. At the same time, the two emotions of uneasiness and excitement were intertwined in their eyes. With the increasing intensity of these two emotions, they walked faster and faster. Finally, they even began to run on the road of the school palace regardless of their own image.


    This extremely strange scene suddenly changed the faces of some monks who were on their way to the University. After looking at each other, they directly opened their legs without saying a word and began to attack forward with all their strength.


    In this way, an incredible picture appeared in the school palaces, with students running in front and old men with white hair and beard running in the rear.


    Then the University was getting closer and closer in front. Several students ran harder and rushed into the university with a whoosh. Then it was the turn of the old gentleman in the rear.


    However, the old man seemed more calm. After solemnly straightening his clothes at the school gate, he took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then stretched out his hand to push away the door of the University palace.


    In the next moment, with the opening of the door, the students in the University looked at the scene together. This scene was like countless searchlights directly condensed on their bodies.


    Then the old man walked up to the podium step by step, looked around and scanned the circle below. The angry voice directly rolled out and resounded through the school:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a very important thing to tell you. Earlier, our Daxia court issued the first level a operation transfer order, which means that the whole territory of Daxia will enter the state of foreign operations."


    After he finished speaking, the old man raised his hands and pressed down, and a more old and thick voice came out again:


    "According to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, all students of the high-level school palace, that is, you, will be directly transferred to the military headquarters and become operational reserves!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    "A journey, a journey of rain, the rain of enlightenment, what is the mystery that can make those ancient immortals who have almost lost their souls climb out of the tombs of the times, which is beyond our fundamental understanding of the world."


    Half a morning, the sky was finally fully bright. Then the light of the big sun struggled through the thick clouds gathered by the rain of enlightenment to give light to all things.


    Although the light is still there, all the creatures shrouded in the rain of immortality on this continent have begun to find that the temperature around them is decreasing day by day.


    There is no doubt that the heat on the whole continent comes from the big day above the sky. At this time, after the big day has been obscured for several years, the land of taixuan has a trend of evolution to the ice age.


    Although the core of the Central Plains, where the central shangguo is located, is the most outstanding and energetic region in the mainland, so this change is not particularly obvious, but in the more edge of the taixuan land, the whole earth has begun to completely freeze, and countless creatures have been forced to leave their homes, or even die in extreme cold.


    In other words, this is the second devastating blow to the creatures of taixuan after the torrential flood, and it can be predicted that once the rain of enlightenment continues to fall, such natural disasters that destroy heaven and earth will continue to come one after another.


    The temperature was cold, and there was a cold fog floating near the big camel. Then Jiang Yue, who stood upright, stretched out his hand to catch the raindrops falling from the sky, felt the cold smell contained in the rain, and continued to say:


    "Just as the saying goes, a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. The ancient fairy court is really powerful. Even if it has collapsed for so long, it still sets off a huge wave in this mysterious place after countless years. It can be said that it plays with all creatures among applause."


    After Jiang Yue''s sighing voice fell, Wang Jing, standing beside him, also stretched out his hand to catch the rain in front of him, and answered:


    "Before the closing ceremony of the military aircraft office, your Majesty gave the general the holy intention to go south to cut off the rain of immortality, which made me very sad.


    "Therefore, in order to know ourselves and the enemy and be invincible in a hundred battles, Ben specially went to the military aircraft office and asked Lord Sima about it."


    At this point, Wang Jing took back his outstretched right hand, fixed his young and sharp eyes on the raindrops gathered in the palm of his hand in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "At that time, Lord Sima and the military aircraft department did not fully study the rain of enlightenment, so they could not give Ben the most affirmative answer, but they said a possibility.


    "According to Lord Sima, life and death is the supreme principle and the most fundamental rule of heaven and earth. Therefore, once people are scared, they can no longer live. There is no doubt that the only exception is the sleepless people in the chaotic sea.


    "However, the premise of becoming a sleepless person is that the soul does not disperse, and under some unknown force, the soul enters the chaotic sea, so strictly speaking, they are just sleepless, not reborn."


    When Wang Jing said this, he was resolute. Then Jiang Yue, standing beside him, raised his eyebrows. After thinking for a moment, he answered:


    "I have heard people say that the function of the rain of enlightening immortals is to awaken the souls of ancient immortals in the deepest blood of these taixuan creatures, recover them, occupy the original body and complete the seizure."


    "Little prince, your understanding itself is no problem, but have you ever thought about a problem, which is really so easy to complete by using the soul?"


    As soon as this reaction came out, Jiang Yue narrowed his eyes and listened to Wang Jing continue to say:


    "Sleepless people claim to be immortal, but they also have extremely harsh limitations. Even the birth of every sleepless person takes countless years. Therefore, does the little prince think it is too easy to revive these ancient immortals in this rain of enlightenment?"


    After finishing his words, Wang Jing put away his right hand and tightly held the Qixian rain in his hand. Word by word, the voice came out again:


    "Even sleepless people have to suffer infinite torture in the chaotic sea. These so-called ancient immortals who have died for tens of thousands of years can wake up together. From a common sense, it is full of infinite strangeness."


    Wang Jing''s voice fell with a cold and fierce voice. On Jiang Yue''s young face, deep thoughts appeared again. Then he raised his head, looked at the dark clouds tumbling violently above his head, and answered:


    "After listening to the marshal, I found it unusual at this time. If there is such an easy means, doesn''t it mean that all major repairs can carry out the cycle of life in this way?"


    "So in essence, this matter is challenging the core law of life and death in the world. There must be something else."


    After Wang Jing finished, he released his right hand. At this time, the rain of Qi Xian in his hand had been completely evaporated. Then he listened to the murmur of Jiang Yue beside him and continued to sound:


    "What is the secret that makes these ancient immortals emerge one after another like bamboo shoots after another?"


    Jiang Yue''s voice of inquiry fell, Wang Jing looked positive, opened his mouth and said:


    "Although the secret behind this has not been completely solved, Lord Sima gave an understanding of the speculation of the military aircraft office.


    "That''s fundamentally, maybe these ancient immortals didn''t die at all, but used some means to make their bodies separate from the taixuan place, so that the living creatures, including us, think they have lost their souls."


    As soon as Wang Jing''s words were not light or heavy, the river on his side was undoubtedly shocked. In his black eyes, more and more turbulent thoughts began to surge, and then a thick sense of iron blood and war rose, and an increasingly cold voice came out word by word:


    "If these ancient immortals really deceived heaven and earth by pretending to die, it would be great for us to face the enemy in the battle to Tangdu this time."


    With the spread of Jiang Yue''s words, a surging breath visible to the naked eye rose.


    At the next breath, whether it was Jiang Yue and Wang Jing, who had a violent breath, or the other taboos on the back of the big camel, all raised their heads and looked straight ahead at the same time.


    Then, before the big camel, under the dark clouds, a huge dark shadow began to appear, just like a creeping ancient fierce beast, standing proudly in the world.


    The central imperial city, Tangdu.


    "Peng mu, armor!"


    A moment later, the young voice from Wang Jing came out. Then the grade beside him gently, Wang Jing, who commanded the three armies, took a deep breath and raised his right hand. The passionate voice sounded out:


    "This time, let me kill immortals and kill gods, and swear to poke a hole in this day!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    "Dong Dong Dong."


    A hundred miles away from Tangdu City, the powerful trampling sound of big camels roared in the rain of Qixian. However, outside Tangdu city at this time, it was not empty and deserted, but there began to be groups of Chinese people walking towards Tangdu.


    These people of the upper kingdom are dusty, drenched, and have a strong color of fatigue. They are men, women, young and old. It can be said that they bring their families.


    The cold rain slapped on the bodies of these people. Then a woman walking forward step by step hugged the child in her arms, turned her head and looked at the same exhausted man beside her, and said weakly:


    "The master, how long do we have to get to Tangdu? If we go on like this, our body really can''t eat it."


    After that, the woman lowered her head with great concern, looked at the red child in her arms, and continued to say:


    "I can still insist, but our child really can''t carry it. Look at his red face and hot body. I''m afraid he''s going to faint directly."


    The woman''s words almost brought a cry. Then the man next to her stopped, reached out to hold the child in his arms and said in a hoarse voice:


    "Hold on a little longer. You see, the soup is right ahead. Although it is said that Wangshan runs a dead horse, we have walked for so long. It''s really not far away."


    After finishing his words, the man raised his head and looked at the big city of Tangdu, which stood like an ancient beast in front. He took Qi Yi with his eyes and continued to murmur:


    "It''s good to have soup. There are warm and stable houses and skilled monks. Our children''s condition will be treated.


    "The imperial court has issued a decree before. Once the people return to Tangdu, they can get what they want, and even let our children worship under the door of ancient immortals."


    Once the four words of ancient immortal came out, the eyes of men were direct and bright, and had an obvious color of fanaticism, which also represents the mental state of some creatures in today''s taixuan land.


    That is, there is almost fanatical worship of ancient immortals!


    At the same time, on the land of taixuan, there are not many people with such worship, which can be seen from the huge crowd gathered outside Tangdu from all directions at this time.


    "Madam, ancient immortal, that is an ancient immortal. It is said that after becoming immortal, you can forget all your troubles and worries. At the same time, you can live with heaven and earth and sit and watch the changes."


    After this constant stream of words came out of the man''s mouth, the sadness in the eyes of the woman beside him became stronger. Then the woman bowed her head and meditated for a moment. Finally, she couldn''t help but open her mouth and said:


    "Master, do you have any problems with this news? So far, no one can come out as long as you enter Tangdu, whether on the way or in the news you get.


    "On the other hand, if there are so-called immortals, then the imperial court or those immortals should not let so many people die on the road. Along the way, how many people have stopped breathing forever, and how many people have been eaten by fierce animals and have no bones. Even we can''t come here if we''re not lucky."


    Just after the middle-aged woman''s complaint fell, the man on his side suddenly turned very ferocious, turned his head suddenly, the scarlet light in his eyes lit up, and directly opened his mouth to roar:


    "Shut up, you are blaspheming the immortal. Shut up!"


    After that, the fierce light in the man''s eyes was unprecedented, and the sound of gnashing his teeth rolled out again:


    "If you want to get the protection of immortals, how can you really come to the ancient immortals without dying? The soup in front of us has become a new fairy world. Think about it. Once you enter the fairy world, how can you return to this dangerous and rainstorm world?"


    The middle-aged man''s words were reasonable and justified. Instead, the woman beside him was speechless for a moment. Then he could only silently lower his head, resist the surging tears, and continue to move forward with heavy steps.


    It is said that in the current situation, even if her heart wanders and fears, she can''t turn back.


    However, at the next breath, a very dense riot suddenly sounded in the ears of the family moving forward, and then the shouting riot became clearer and clearer:


    "Immortal, look, it''s the immortal!"


    After the loud voice came out, the originally lifeless crowd outside Tangdu suddenly began to agitate. Then they stopped one after another and looked in the direction of the voice, with even more fanaticism on their faces.


    Under the dim sky in the distance, a streamer with gorgeous camouflage directly cuts through the void and comes quickly. If you look carefully, you can see that within the streamer, there is a figure standing with a negative hand and floating clothes.


    The man''s face was vague, but the immortal spirit on his body was very strong. He flew towards the soup like clouds and fog. There was even a burst of immortal sound all the way, which seemed very high.


    "See the immortal, the immortal is safe!"


    After the fairy appeared in the emptiness of Tangdu, a Tangdu people on the ground shouted and knelt on both knees. The whole person crawled on the ground and shouted loudly.


    At the same time, more and more central Chinese creatures found the immortal shadow above the sky, directly dispelling some doubts in their minds. They knelt down in a large area with extremely pious Qi brush brush, and a more violent cry burst into the sky.


    "Immortals, immortals, immortals!"


    Under this mountain tsunami like cry, the immortal above the sky did not respond. He stepped on the stars and went to Tangdu city in front.


    His expression was so cold that it seemed that the people who worshipped and shouted below did not exist, but for him, these mortals below were no different from the insignificant mole ants.


    "Noisy ants."


    At the next breath, a faint voice came out of the ancient immortal''s mouth, and then he looked down slightly. The color of disgust in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Finally, an resisted his impulse to directly erase these people below with a slap, and the speed of the stars under him was even faster.


    But after a moment, his eyes coagulated, because in his sight, there was an extraordinarily huge camel beast.


    "Such a huge camel is really interesting."


    After the interesting voice fell, the immortal hesitated, and finally turned his body directly. After a circle, he went in the direction of the big camel.


    At the next breath, the long star tail flame dragged behind it. Looking from a distance, it was like a dazzling meteor falling down!


    What the immortal didn''t know was that he would personally open the gorgeous curtain of unprecedented upheaval because of this move.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    "The world''s worship of ancient immortals is really deep-rooted."


    Outside the city of Tangdu, with the appearance of ancient immortals, countless Chinese people knelt down, bowed their heads, shouted piously, and raised their hands and feet.


    "After all, ancient immortals occupied most of the space in folk myths. All creatures respected the strong. Once they encountered an irresistible natural disaster, this respect would be infinitely magnified.


    "Because they are desperate, they will place their hopes on these illusory legends."


    On the back of the big camel, the voice from Jin Yuanbao sounded. Then the female sword beside him repaired the stars. Her eyes scanned the lower circle and looked at the dark kneeling central ancient people. She fell into a language jam for a time and didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, the stars can''t judge the actions of these people below as the omniscient gods. It''s a total mistake and a useless struggle. In other words, if they change their identities, she may also be a member of the people who kneel down and kowtow below.


    "The world is so complex that it is not as simple as black or white. When the road ahead is dark and death comes at any time, only the ethereal sustenance of ancient immortals can give them some comfort and courage to continue to live."


    Jin Yuanbao opened his mouth again with a little complexity. At this time, he felt very much the same as the girl stars. In fact, they were also one of the masses, but now they had two completely different situations from the people below.


    "The key reason why you and I can speak like this is that we stand on the shoulders of giants!"


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao''s heartfelt sigh came out, the stars just wanted to nod, but they suddenly raised their eyebrows, directly turned their heads, looked at the dark sky not far away, and subconsciously issued an extremely solemn exclamation:


    "The ancient immortal, come here!"


    Before the voice fell, I saw a colorful streamer on the void, dragging a dazzling colored tail flame across the void. In the blink of an eye, it directly appeared over the big camel.


    At the next breath, the immortal''s shadow in the misty light slightly lowered his head and glanced at the lower part with his high eyes. This is the very strong pressure, which is convenient for the top to be pressed down on the dome, as if to directly crush the big camel beast below into pieces.


    "Why don''t people kneel when they see this immortal?"


    After a moment, a cold and dignified immortal sound directly wound around the void, and then more powerful and dignified, turned into a sharp sword and stabbed directly.


    However, it is strange that in the face of the threat of immortals shaking the void, this ordinary big camel continued to move forward as if it had not been affected. In this case, the ancient immortal directly let out a light eh:


    "Sneaky, I don''t know what''s mysterious?"


    With these words, the immortal who stood proudly in the void directly raised his right hand, held it inward, and directly held out a colored rainbow gun. At the same time, the whole void began to tremble slightly because of the emergence of this gun.


    Such surging immortal power indicates that after a period of precipitation, the strength of these ancient immortals who were not killed in the summer has recovered to an extremely terrible level.


    Then those ancient people who bowed down and worshipped on the ground saw the scene of the immortal shaking the Qi machine. They were directly frightened, kowtowed and continued to shout:


    "Forgive me, forgive me!"


    The ancient immortal''s pressure is so strong that a living creature on the ground only feels that it will be directly pressed into the ground by a mountain.


    However, the scene of destroying the sky and the earth still didn''t scare the horned camel below. It was still like there was no obstacle, walking towards Tangdu step by step.


    This made the ancient immortal''s face become extremely cold and fierce. Under the light, he made a sharp drink again:


    "Dare to blaspheme the immortal, die!"


    However, before the immortal''s cry fell, a voice of defiance and disdain sounded directly on the big camel below:


    "Blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy, blasphemy


    After that, on the back of the big camel, this more rebellious and cold voice, together with the rolling scarlet wolf smoke, rose into the sky again:


    "In this year, I can''t kill 20 so-called ancient immortals. Every ancient immortals will give me such a sentence. It''s really nothing new. I don''t understand where your self-confidence comes from?"


    The cold sound fell, and the ancient immortal, who was directly restrained by a question, returned to his mind in a moment, and the angry flame in his eyes burned like substantiation.


    Then his right hand holding the gun turned back, his whole body opened like a big bow, and the mysterious immortal force surging on the long gun in his hand turned into flames.


    The ancient immortal was angry with this shot, and with the combat power of these ancient immortals today, if this shot is not blocked, in the idea of the ancient immortal, whether it is the big camel below or the people of the central kingdom who are crawling on the ground and shivering around, will directly evaporate into blood mist.


    "In ancient times, the immortal court made rules to forbid immortal officials to go down to earth without permission. I didn''t understand this, but now I have found the deep meaning.


    "That is to look at these soft, weak, but rebellious mortals. Few immortal gods can resist not to frustrate you.


    "On the other hand, this feeling of killing a group of mole ants with a wave is really fascinating. In the fairy palace, the order is strict, and when you see the high-ranking immortal, you have to bow and bow. How can you be so reckless?"


    As soon as this crazy rhetorical question came out, the ancient immortal did not hesitate to mobilize his strength all over. Then the immortal flame wrapped around the long gun in his hand was even worse, and suddenly threw it out towards the big camel beast below.


    "Hiss!"


    The ancient immortal''s hand moved, and the air under the gun was completely torn open without any fancy, but the action of the former was only limited to this.


    Because after a moment, the ancient immortal suddenly opened his mouth without warning, his eyes protruded, and his whole body arched back like a shrimp.


    At the same time, a heavy fist tearing through the void directly hit the ancient immortal''s chest.


    With one punch, the immortal mourns!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    For the creatures of heaven and earth, a terrible thing is that they can''t clearly recognize their current position.


    Under the time torrent rolling forward, those who are indifferent and high above are also destined to be wiped out by the times. Sometimes they are by a sharp sword, and sometimes they are by an extremely violent heavy fist.


    Over the big camel, the heavy fist burning the scarlet war awn tore the void in front like a piece of white paper to both sides. Then the small fist hit the ancient immortal''s chest without fancy.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, the immortal power machine wrapped in the ancient immortal''s body was directly smashed with a fist. This fragmentation was like a burning flame, which was directly watered out by a basin of cold water from beginning to end.


    "Oh!"


    A voice of infinite pain came out of the mouth of the ancient immortal. At the same time, a huge color of pain suddenly appeared in the open eyes of the former, and in the eyes, in addition to this look, there was an incredible horror.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After the unbelievable voice came out of the ancient immortal''s mouth, his arched body began to tremble, and a large number of the origin of the immortal was like a balloon burst by a punch and ran wildly outward.


    With these words, the master who hit the ancient immortal with a heavy fist slowly fell on the void. It was a young figure wearing Tianhui military robe.


    Commander of Tianhui army, Jiang Yue!


    In Jiang Yue''s black eyes, endless killing opportunities, just like an extended blood River, surged down, almost trying to completely submerge the ancient immortal in front of him. At the same time, bursts of deafening iron blood roars burst out from the rolling Blood River and resounded through the world.


    At the next breath, Jiang Yue''s eyes narrowed, clenched his fists, leaned over again, and hit again. Suddenly, there was a deafening roar again between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, under the frightened eyes of countless people, with the ancient immortal as the center, a scarlet war gas visible to the naked eye tore the immortal barrier on the ancient immortal''s human body into pieces again without any fancy, and penetrated into the body, and completely blasted the flesh and blood still belonging to mortals in the former''s body into powder.


    Then, on the void, the mighty iron blood ripple shook and spread outward, sweeping the whole outside Tangdu city. With the passage of this iron blood ripple, whether it was the fairy rain falling from the sky around or the colorful fairy power originally winding around the sky, all disappeared in an instant.


    Then a more terrible scene began to reveal the world.


    Then the iron blood ripple spread more and more, and even formed a red storm that rolled into the sky. The black clouds on the roof condensed over Tangdu avoided to disperse, so that the heaven and earth suddenly lit up a lot.


    "Ben, Ben Xian, unexpectedly, was beaten through?"


    This was accompanied by a frightened murmur, which continued to spread from the mouth of the ancient immortal. Then he lowered his head, looked at his completely pierced chest below, and the fairy''s mystery light wrapped around his face began to dissipate like a ebb tide.


    "It''s impossible. Ben Xian hasn''t entered Tangdu yet. How can he die here?"


    "There are too many ancient immortals who died outside. In fact, you are not the only one."


    After Jiang Yue''s still cold voice fell, he stretched out his left hand, pinched the neck of the ancient immortal in front of him, and then pulled out his right hand that smashed through the chest in front of him.


    Jiang Yue didn''t pull out his right fist fast, but it''s entirely conceivable that this picture over the big camel at this time brought a sense of panic to the central Chinese creatures crawling around.


    When the inner faith and sustenance are kneaded and broken in front of them without resistance, it will undoubtedly make these people who go to the country in the center outside Tangdu black and faint.


    Then Jiang Yue, carrying the dying body of the ancient immortal, continued to stretch out his right hand a little, and opened his mouth with a low drink:


    "Here comes the gun!"


    At the same time, the commander of the Tianhui army waved his left hand and smashed the ancient immortal in his hand like a shell into the huge and thick gate of Tangdu in the front.


    "Kill the immortal, the ancient immortal was killed!"


    As the ancient immortal was thrown out by Jiang Yue, countless central Chinese creatures outside the city gave a frightened roar. Then these people collapsed to the ground, looked at the ancient immortal, cut through the void, and were smashed on the huge characters above the gate of Tangdu.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise followed, and the people who heard the speech trembled one after another. Then there was another streamer that was hard to see by the naked eye, tearing open the void like a blink, and just appeared in front of the ancient immortal.


    In a flash, the gun went into the center of the eyebrow and directly nailed the ancient immortal to the wall behind.


    Then the dazzling blood flowed down from the eyebrows and chest of the ancient immortal, one by one, making all those who watched all this feel infinite cold in their hearts.


    What''s more ironic is that on the city gate not far from the nailed immortal, there is a burly figure hanging high. The figure has lost all its breath and can''t die anymore, but the ferocious breath wrapped around the body still spreads outward.


    It was Yin Wu, the second prince of Wufu in ancient times.


    Although Yin Wu had been hanged under the city for eight months, his body had not yet rotted, his head was slightly bowed, and he looked at the huge city gate of Tangdu below with godless eyes.


    Yan Wu''s death was very tragic. There was no intact place all over his body, and it was even more tragic after the attack of wind and rain, but somehow, when the ancient immortal was directly nailed to the wall not far away by Jiang Yue, Yan Wu seemed to have a smile on his extremely pale face.


    In this smile, there are sarcasm, reluctance and hatred!


    At the next breath, under the gaze of Yan Wu''s godless eyes, Tang Du''s originally open door began to close abruptly, which made the creatures who had not entered the city outside the door panic and rush inward desperately, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    "The door is closing, everybody rush, rush in!"


    With a roar, the huge city gates of Tangdu directly became synonymous with chaos. What''s more, they were directly trampled under their feet and swallowed up a little bit during the struggle.


    However, the next moment, a more turbulent roar suddenly burst up, and a mighty star light rushed out of the gradually closed city gate.


    When the tide passed through, all the people of the central government were directly rolled out, and all were blown out of the city, leaving no one!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "Boom, boom!"


    As the imperial city of the central kingdom, Tangdu has a very long history. Even almost everyone doesn''t know when the city was built.


    However, it is worth affirming that during the ancient fairy palace period, Tang Du had already stood on the land of taixuan, the core of the Central Plains.


    With a long history, this city is endowed with extraordinary vicissitudes. At the same time, this city is also full of war, but it can recover from the ruins every time.


    For the people of the kingdom who have just experienced the war with the holy court, this Tangdu is of great significance to them. In addition, the ancient immortals in the city make them think that Tangdu will return to prosperity again, just as it used to be.


    But in front of the walls of Tangdu, at the moment when the roar closed slowly, they found themselves wrong, very wrong.


    "Tang Du is no longer Tang Du. The central government is not the former central government!"


    As a sigh from Jin Yuanbao came out from the big camel, the whole world directly became as silent as dying. Even those people in the central kingdom who were still crying on the ground seemed to have been drained of their strength, so it was difficult to make any sound.


    Meanwhile, Tangdu center, Yin''s palace.


    I saw that the palace, which originally had a large number of people, became extremely silent at this time, and even there was no human shadow. Whether guards, officials or internal officials who went in and out on weekdays, they all disappeared as if the world had evaporated.


    Then, on the empty Jinluan Hall of Yan''s palace, a very thin figure stumbled down from the high platform of the hall. He saw his Golden Dragon Robe scattered, his clothes untidy, his messy hair scattered behind his back, and his breath was very chaotic, even sometimes absent.


    His steps are very messy, and there is an obvious color of pain on his inward concave cheeks. This pain can be described as the extreme of the world, just like every minute and second, there is the most cruel punishment to be applied to him.


    "Pooh, Pooh."


    The extremely hoarse breathing sound came from the mouth of the figure. It sounded very frightening, as if it sounded from the broken wind basket.


    "Get out of here!"


    The next breath, on the empty Jinluan hall, suddenly a voice with extreme pain sounded. This roar was not heavy, but after it came out, it became louder and louder, which was convenient for the whole hall to wind back and forth.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Then more and more irritable voices came out again in the shadow''s mouth. At the same time, his whole body began to tremble. Finally, it was difficult for his body to stand still. He fell directly from the steps to the ground, hit his head on the ground, and rolled down from above.


    "Bang bang!"


    One muffled sound after another represented how solid the ground of the Jinluan hall was. Then the falling figure suddenly fell and broke his head, and a wisp of blood flowed down from his forehead, instantly reddening his whole face.


    This was originally a very delicate face, and there was a pair of wise eyes on it.


    Those eyes, full of poetry and books, seem to contain most of the truth in the world, but now these colors of wisdom have dissipated, leaving only pain and chaos.


    At this time, if the people of the central kingdom were in this hall, they would be frightened and terrified.


    Because this figure is not someone else, it is in their mind, the real dragon who can rise again with the whole central country, the third prince Yan Wen who has not yet ascended the throne but has already sat on the throne!


    There is no doubt that the third prince Yan Wen is a legend, but now the legend is dressed like a fierce ghost.


    "To the prince, get out of your mind."


    After another breath, Yin Wen, the third prince who climbed up on the ground, was even more crazy in his eyes.


    But after a moment, a clear color began to appear in his eyes. At the same time, Yan Wu stretched out his hands and directly grasped his neck, trying to mobilize his strength and break his neck.


    What is shocking is that Yin Wen, the second prince, did something to end his life with his own hands.


    But in a moment, before he made full efforts, the color of chaos burst into his eyes again, and then Yan Wen''s body trembled, the blood burst out in his arms, and the bones and flesh in his hands were broken into pieces, which made the former look up and scream:


    "Damn it!"


    The roar did not fall, not only Yan Wen''s arms, including his feet, completely exploded again, and the rich blood light poured out under the broken imperial robe, and the whole person fell directly and completely on the empty Jinluan hall.


    However, although Yan Wen''s arms and legs were completely broken, the extremely severe pain still restored the rare clear color in the eyes of the extremely miserable second prince.


    In the following hundreds of breaths, Yan Wen stared at the top of the upper hall. In his eyes, the color of infinite pain and despair intertwined. He wanted to shout and roar, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    In fact, from a very early time, Yan Wen was a very calm person. On the one hand, his calmness came from the hard reading of books and the end of the truth of heaven and earth, on the other hand, it came from his inner peace.


    But the peace was relative, and at this time, his state of mind was no longer as calm as before, but Yan Wen had perseverance that others could not believe in in addition to his calm.


    The next breath, lying on his back on the ground, Yan Wu was covered with blood, suddenly turned around and turned himself over with the only strength left in his body, but it was so difficult for such a simple action at ordinary times to lose its function on his limbs at the same time.


    "Bang."


    After a light sound, Yan Wen turned over and hit his face directly on the ground, and the blood gushed out kept flowing out. Then the former took a deep breath, kept moving, directly supported the ground below with his chin, and then moved out of the hall bit by bit.


    The Jinluan hall where Yin Wen was located was not low in depth, and this distance was extremely long for the second prince, but even so, he still clenched his teeth and moved out a little bit.


    On the ground of Jinluan hall, Yan Wen slowly moved forward, leaving a dazzling scarlet blood mark, but the second prince Yin Wen, in front of the blood mark, continued to move forward.


    Then for a long time, Yan Wen moved past the hall corridor where a civil and military official stood, and finally approached the door of the hall with his last breath.


    Outside the hall was the palace that symbolized the glory of the Yan family. At this time, Yan Wen just wanted to see the land he had vowed to protect since he was born.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    If you had only one last look in your life, where would you choose to look?


    Perhaps most creatures do not need to face such a choice, but Yin Wen, the second prince of the central government, chose to look at Tang Du in front of him for the last time.


    In the Jinluan hall in the Tang capital, the dazzling blood marks started from under the deepest steps of the Jinluan hall and extended all the way. Within the blood marks, Yan Wen could be closer to the outside of the hall every time he moved to a little body.


    However, at the next breath, a painful dull hum was easy to ring out in Yan Wen''s mouth, and along with this dull hum, there was the blood in the former''s mouth.


    At the same time, this mouthful of blood seemed to completely take away Yan Wu''s last strength, making his figure stop.


    The half closed door outside the Jinluan hall was clearly in front of him, but the young people lying on the ground could no longer move forward. What a despair, then Yan Wen sighed.


    There is infinite sigh in the sigh.


    In fact, his life is very simple, accompanied by books all day, but perhaps it is destined that his life will not be so simple forever.


    In a flash, outside the golden hall, a figure with the same hair suddenly appeared, or the figure seemed to climb in directly on the ground. At the same time, the latter saw Yan Wen lying at the door of the golden Luan hall and directly opened his mouth and gave a sad cry:


    "Second brother, second brother, how did you do this? How did you do this¡°


    With this sad voice, people rushed into the hall, even because they were too anxious, they tripped at their feet and fell to the ground directly. After rolling on the ground for several times, they got up again, used both hands and feet, rushed to Yan Wen whose pupils began to shrink, and hugged the latter.


    "Second brother, you are the prince of our central kingdom and the beloved king of all the people. You must not have anything to do. Wake up, wake up."


    Perhaps the cry of the figure had an effect. Yan Wen, who was originally depressed, really opened his eyes after a few breaths, and then the light golden pupils of the latter seemed to reflect an equally embarrassed face.


    "It''s little eighteen."


    The murmuring voice came out of Yan Wen''s mouth, and the voice had not yet fallen. The violent cough, accompanied by the blood, was easy to come out of the former''s mouth. Then the eighteen princes who urinated behind Yan Wen shook their heads and held up the second princes in their arms, and kept saying:


    "Brother Erhuang, don''t talk. I''ll take you to the imperial doctor. I''ll ask the imperial doctor for the Dragon yuan left by my father and Emperor. It will certainly enable you to recover and return to the central government."


    "Little eighteen, don''t waste your energy. Long Yuan can''t save my life."


    As soon as the words of the eighteen princes fell, the response from Yan Wen immediately sounded. After that, there was another cough in the latter''s mouth. At the same time, at the door of the hall, holding the eighteen princes of Yan Wen, there was another painful color in his eyes.


    At the next breath, the 18th Prince suddenly looked up, and the inquiry continued:


    "Second brother, there must be something that can save you. You can''t die. The national jade seal, yes, the national jade seal contains the most mysterious of the Yan family. Finally, it can save you."


    "Little eighteen, I don''t know where the national seal is. Even if I know, it can''t save me."


    Although Yin Wen''s voice was extremely weak, it sounded resolute. Then he slowly closed his eyes and continued to spread out in a deeper voice:


    "Don''t waste your energy. Take brother Huang to the gate of the temple. I want to see this beloved land again."


    "Yes, brother Er Huang."


    After several breaths, the same low and lonely voice came out of the mouth of the 18th prince. Then the former picked up Yin Wen in his arms and walked away from the hall step by step.


    They were not far from the hall, and only a few steps later, the 18th prince appeared outside the hall with Yan Wen, and then the voice from Yan Wen sounded in the former''s ear:


    "Put me down."


    The voice fell, and the eighteen princes, who were also very depressed and weak, carefully put Yan Wen down and let the latter sit outside the Jinluan hall.


    At the next breath, Yan Wen raised his head, slowly opened his eyes, exhausted all his strength and looked at Tang Du for the last time.


    In his eyes, the whole soup seemed to be completely seen by Yan Wen. It was a glorious and prosperous city.


    In xiongcheng, there are tall and solid buildings everywhere, and there are endless crowds on the streets. A large number of people of different races have multiplied from generation to generation based on Tangdu.


    They may conflict with each other and may be estranged, but it is undeniable that these people have created the prosperity and vitality of Tang Du.


    "It''s beautiful."


    In a moment, the murmuring voice came out of Yan Wen''s mouth again, and then the eighteen princes beside him nodded and echoed:


    "Yes, brother Erhuang, today''s Tangdu has completely restored its former prosperity. Look at the towering Tongtian pavilion over there, there is such a fascinating and gorgeous Fairy Light, which even makes people think that it has returned to the fairy palace era."


    Somehow, the voice of the 18th Prince''s opening was filled with tears. Then he clenched his fists with great strength, and almost stabbed his fingers directly into his palm.


    Then Yan Wen, who was next to the 18th prince, did not follow the voice of the former, but said angrily:


    "When my father was still there, he always wanted to get rid of the holy court above his head. Instead, he ignored that Tang Du could become greater. In the past, when he shuttled through the streets of Tang Du with Grandpa Fu, he always talked about that Tang Du street could be cleaner. The house was too fancy.


    "If life is a fleeting passer-by, then the city is the resident of the times. Tang doesn''t know how many years it has stood in the taixuan place. It''s a pity that it''s so beautiful and destroyed in the hands of people of your and my generation."


    After Yin Wen''s words fell, the eighteen princes beside him trembled even more, bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Then, after saying that, Yan Wen, who had stopped for a few seconds, continued to look at the Tangdu city outside the Jinluan hall in front of him, and the voice continued to sound word by word:


    "Eighteen, brother Sanhuang, finally tell you a truth. We can lose, but we must not give in."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao 18 could no longer restrain himself. A large number of tears gushed out of his eyes. He knelt down on his knees, lowered his head, and cried bitterly:


    "Brother Sanhuang, I''m wrong. Eighteen is really wrong."


    After the 18th prince said that, he raised his head and looked forward, and the soup capital in front of him was as prosperous and gorgeous as Yan Wen said. It had already been bloody and devastated, which was comparable to human purgatory.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Outside the main hall of Tangdu central palace, two figures sat and knelt.


    Kneeling on his knees were the eighteen princes of the central kingdom, with their heads bowed, tears streaming down their faces, and their mouths kept saying words of repentance, while beside them, Yan Wen, who was soaked in blood all over, sat quietly, eyes without focus, looking ahead.


    He can''t see anything.


    At his last glance, he wanted to have a look at the soup at the most perfect time in his mind.


    "Although I can''t see, I can still hear the sound of rain in the Tang capital, and I know very well that as long as the rain of Qixian doesn''t stop all day, the taixuan earth will be restless all day."


    Outside the golden hall, after the voice from Yan Wen fell, the 18th Prince did not respond, but continued to clench his hands, tears gushing, but he kept his cry from coming out.


    Then, in the ears of the 18th prince, the voice from Yan Wen sounded again:


    "You and I, the same mother, are real brothers, so you grew up with me since childhood, but in the end, I still didn''t teach you well. This is my dereliction of duty as a brother."


    As soon as he said this, the 18th Prince suddenly showed a look of panic on his face and answered:


    "Brother Erhuang, these immortals go back on their word. They promised me they wouldn''t take soup, but they broke their promise and went back on their word!"


    "Mortals are cunning, not to mention immortals?"


    After a sigh, Yan Wen sighed deeply again, and then the second prince of the central government, his head was still facing Tang Du below, but the sound from his mouth made eighteen hearts tremble:


    "Kill me."


    "Brother Erhuang, you?"


    "Kill me, eighteen. I know what these immortals and the nine day Xuannv want from me. Kill me!"


    Yan Wen''s voice had an irresistible overbearing meaning, which made eighteen''s body tremble more violently and stammer:


    "Two, two emperor brothers, I can''t do it!"


    "When you killed Yan Wu, you could do it?"


    Yin Wen''s sudden fierce drink made the 18th Prince jump up almost directly. Then Yin Wen, whose face was still plain in front of him, slowly turned his head and couldn''t look into his eyes. It seemed that he directly shot two sharp edges that could see through the hearts of the people, word by word, and continued to spread:


    "These ancient immortals awakened their souls in my mind and tried to recover their bodies directly. If you don''t kill me, you can''t touch the throne of the central kingdom in the future.


    "So, do it, do it!"


    Yin Wen''s fierce drink was like a key that opened the devil in the heart of the eighteen princes, which made the latter''s eyes tremble and turn red. Then without saying a word, he stepped out horizontally and appeared behind Yan Wen.


    At the next breath, eighteen''s right hand was raised, and in his right hand, a cold wanton dagger appeared, stabbing down the head of Yan Wen in front of him.


    On the silver dagger, there was a sharp edge. It could be seen that the dagger itself was a rare weapon. At the same time, there was a decisive color in the eyes of the 18th prince, which meant to completely pierce Yan Wen''s head in front of him.


    In a moment, the sharp dagger was getting closer and closer to Yan Wen''s head, but at the moment it was about to pierce, there was an extremely cold sound, which was easy to ring from the depths of the void:


    "Stop it, fool!"


    Before the sound fell, he directly stretched out a hand in the void, grabbed the wrist of the 18th prince, gently squeezed it inward, and easily crushed the wrist of the 18th prince, making the latter cry.


    "Let you set the whereabouts of the jade seal, not let you kill."


    At the next breath, the extremely cold voice swirled outside the golden hall again, and then a very fuzzy shadow stepped out from the depths of the void, gently moved his finger, and lit up the whole person of the eighteen princes who were crying and suspended in the void.


    Then the extremely indifferent eyes condensed on the 18th prince. Under this vision, the 18th prince was directly deprived of his ability to cry, but his mouth was opened in despair and his body trembled.


    "Greed is the original sin of mortals. You are not obedient."


    The voice fell. The dagger that had fallen from the 18th Prince flew directly above the ground, and then plunged into the former''s shoulder. Suddenly, blood surged wildly. At the same time, a huge blood hole appeared in the 18th Prince''s chest.


    However, under such torture and pain, the 18th prince, who was hung in the air by the whole person, closed his mouth, as if explaining something, even though he couldn''t make any sound.


    In this way, the immortal shadow walking out of the void became more impatient. He controlled the dagger again, drew an arc in the void and stabbed at the 18th place again, but at this moment, the figure suddenly turned around and directly shouted:


    "Damn it!"


    The whole space outside the Golden Hall seemed to be completely solidified for a moment, and then the immortal shadow disappeared in situ. After appearing again, he came and sat in front of Yan Wen.


    At this time, the immortal, the power of the immortal surging outside his body, was like a rolling ocean of huge waves and storms, because in front of him, Yan Wen, sitting quietly outside the golden hall, had lost his last breath and completely disappeared.


    "Dead? Dead!"


    The two voices died, and turned from accident to anger. Then he suddenly turned around, stretched out his hand and made a move to the front. In an instant, he grabbed the 18th prince in his hand and looked at the 18th prince in front of him, who was also depressed. The words of indifference continued to roll out:


    "Since your two brothers joined together to play, the so-called Yan family or the central kingdom will become history from today on.


    "This Xuannv will not kill you, but will let you know how ridiculous this childish move is. There are too many things between heaven and earth, which are beyond the understanding of these mortals, and even if you struggle again, it is just a boring futile effort."


    After this speech fell, Jiutian Xuannv threw the 18 in her hand downward, and the whole figure began to dissipate slowly.


    As she said, he did not directly crush the 18th prince, but let the latter destroy himself outside the golden hall.


    Then, on the steps outside the golden hall, the eighteen princes lying on their backs stared at the Tang Du sky above their heads, and suddenly began to laugh wildly and bitterly:


    "Become history? The Yan family, Tang Du, long gone, long dead!"


    Crazy laughter fell. Looking up at the sky with the eyes of the 18th prince, you can see that an incomparably huge pit has appeared in the sky above Tang Du.


    At the same time, in the pit, countless immortal rain, like the pouring sea water, rushed directly into the soup capital below.


    In other words, today''s Tangdu has almost become a completely submerged city!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Outside the city of Tangdu, in the mud all over the ground, a large number of people of the central kingdom lay in disorder after being blown out of the city gate.


    At the same time, with the huge main gate of Tangdu as the center, there was no one who could stand outside. Only the most desperate silence was left in the whole void.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen?"


    The next breath, with an incredible murmur, went to Tangdu with his wife and children. After going through countless difficulties and obstacles, he watched the middle-aged man who closed the big city of Tangdu in front of him.


    Then, because he was too frightened, he subconsciously loosened the seriously ill child in his hand, and the whole person shook for a while. The child''s fall suddenly changed the face of his wife. He hurried forward with an arrow and could catch it. Just when he wanted to ask, he saw that the pale face of his husband in front was full of distortion.


    At the next breath, the middle-aged man, whose mind had completely collapsed, rushed directly towards the big camel coming from the rear step by step, and kept roaring in his mouth:


    "Damn it, damn it, it''s all because of these blasphemers. They made the immortal angry and closed the gate of Tangdu. We innocent people were also shut out. I''ll kill you and kill you!"


    His husband''s behavior, like a madman, was undoubtedly completely stunned. The middle-aged woman holding her child hurriedly opened her mouth and shouted in a hoarse voice:


    "Master, stop, stop!"


    The voice came out, but it didn''t work. I saw that the middle-aged man like a madman had rushed out for a long distance and jumped straight at the fast approaching big camel in front.


    "Poor man, there must be something hateful."


    The next breath, accompanied by the voice of Jin Yuanbao''s mouth on the back of the big camel, the female sword Xiu stars beside him, without saying a word, blew out a sword Qi directly below.


    Although the female sword Xiu even saw cracks in the heart of the sword in the sea because of the previous serious injury, the sword Qi cut by the former still blew the middle-aged man away, smashed him on the ground in the rear and kept rolling.


    It is worth mentioning that fan Xing is still the kind-hearted elder martial sister of Baolian sword. She has well controlled her strength and did not take the life of the man below. She just made the latter lose her ability to move.


    Then the big camel''s huge hoof wiped the middle-aged man''s body, stepped on it, and continued to move forward, leaving only the former with a face of fear and trembling.


    "Stop!"


    After a breath, when the big camel was just fifty miles away from Tangdu in front of him, a young and steady voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, the giant that had been moving forward directly stopped.


    When this big camel like a hill stopped, the gas engine, which was already very popular outside Tangdu City, soared like an erupting volcano.


    Or I felt the calm before the storm. The temperature of the whole void around me was lower, so that the ground with a lot of water began to appear dense ice crystals.


    Then Jin Yuanbao, standing on the back of the big camel, swallowed his saliva, watched Tang Du standing in front of him under the dark sky, seemingly unchanged, and directly opened his mouth and said:


    "As far as I know, the summer has been preparing for this war since a year ago. Now, this war is finally coming."


    When the voice fell, Jin Yuanbao''s face became extremely solemn, and his firm voice continued to say:


    "Miss stars, you know what? In fact, I could have been in CHENXIAN city in the rear, but I took the initiative to come to the front."


    After that, Jin Yuanbao shook his head and his voice continued:


    "It''s not how bellicose I am, but as a new Xia, I really want to witness with my own eyes how strong this great country behind me is!"


    "Jin Dashao is not afraid of any accidents?"


    After the stars asked, a smile appeared on Jin Yuanbao''s round face, and an extremely firm voice followed:


    "Now that this road has been selected, no matter what outcome, we must continue. If we are still submissive, we are doomed to split the road ahead!"


    Jin Yuanbao''s resolute voice just fell. A bright light suddenly lit up on the Tangdu city wall in front. Then the light became more and more bright, just like a star rising rapidly under the dark rainstorm and the sky.


    In a flash, this star really flew up from the city wall of Tangdu. After it went straight into the sky, it did not dissipate directly, but directly shuttled between the thick black clouds, moved forward like a blink, and finally fell down.


    The stars fall, the sky is bright, and along the track of the star cutting through the void, the target is a big camel that has completely stopped.


    After a moment, the bright star light began to appear in the eyes of Jin Yuanbao and the stars. However, because the falling speed of the bright light was too fast, even if Jin Yuanbao''s eyes narrowed tightly, it was difficult to see what was contained in the light.


    Then the stars beside Jin Yuanbao opened their mouths and shouted:


    "It''s a sword. It''s a sword within the star!"


    Before the cry of surprise, the bright stars falling across the void exploded outward without warning, and then the sharp sword mentioned by the stars really appeared in front of the world.


    It''s a sword made entirely of stars and the first connected with each other!


    "Ancient Sword Fairy, this breath comes from the breath of ancient immortals."


    After a moment, as the core of Baolian sword in the mysterious place, the stars of sword cultivation directly felt the unusual smell of kendo, because the incomparable ancient sword meaning has been shrouded everywhere.


    Among the hundred soldiers, the sword has the strongest edge. Therefore, in the ancient immortal court, the Sword Fairy also occupies the forefront in terms of killing and cutting power. At this time, the star flying sword stabbed at the head of the big camel fully shows the ability of the ancient sword fairy to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Fast, urgent, absolutely, this, this sword is too strong!"


    The murmuring voice came out of the mouth of the stars. The pores of the two people''s whole body stood up completely under the cover of the vast edge. At the same time, they were also guessing which strong person would fight against the enemy in the summer in the face of such a powerful sword.


    But the next moment, both of them began to understand that their ideas were completely wrong, because no one shot under the sword. At the same time, the big camel that stayed in place suddenly raised its head and opened its huge mouth, revealing the internal structure composed of countless gears.


    The rich scarlet awn appeared in the mouth of the giant beast. Then the big camel roared deafly and directly blasted a dazzling red thunder against the star flying sword above!


    "The big camel at our feet is a puppet!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    "God, I''ve been on this big camel for a long time, but it''s the first time I know that the huge thing under my feet is actually a puppet?"


    Outside the city of Tangdu, the star sword spread by the Ancient Sword Fairy is like a falling meteor, tearing apart the world and crashing down. At the same time, under the star flying sword, no matter in form or appearance, it is a monster that is no different from the ordinary big camel, which directly began the unexpected change.


    First of all, the limbs of the big camel beast suddenly pressed down, like a huge and solid iron pile, deeply nailed into the earth below, so as to stabilize its huge body.


    Then a very dense sound of gear rotation suddenly came out of the giant beast, as if its internal structure was rapidly changing and changing. Then, under the shocked eyes of Jin Yuanbao and others, the puppet camel''s mouth opened, dazzling red awn, and directly rebuked in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    In the next moment, accompanied by a scream that almost wanted to pierce the eardrum, the substantive blood thunder turned into a red streamer that cut the void, separated the heaven and earth without any fancy, and collided with the star flying sword from above.


    Up the sword, down the blood thunder!


    The dark void outside Tangdu city was directly divided into several parts without warning, but this terrible scene only appeared for a moment, because soon, the stars, swords and scarlet blood thunder were convenient for complete bombardment on the void.


    It was the most direct collision between a sharp sword and a sharp gun. It was a complete fight between the edge and the edge!


    In a moment, the destruction ripple visible to the naked eye exploded outward, and formed a gorgeous light cloud like clouds. Although this light cloud looks very beautiful, no one wants to experience its power positively, because the destructive power contained in it is far beyond imagination.


    "Boom¡°


    Until this time, the local crack like noise on that day was completely transmitted from the sky. At the same time, a people of the central kingdom shivering in the rain on the ground below were directly swept up and rushed out in the scream of panic.


    At the next breath, the female sword on the back of the big camel puppet beast, Xiufan stars, looked at the terrible scene that a large amount of accumulated rain on the ground had been completely evaporated, and even the ground had been blown away by strong Qi. The murmur came from his mouth:


    "Such a terrible bomb power is beyond human power!"


    Before the words fell, nvjianxiu suddenly looked up again, refocused her eyes on the surging void above, and the look in her eyes fluctuated sharply.


    After a moment, under the gaze of the stars, in the clouds intertwined with thunder and stars above, there were four bright lights shining in the world again, and after these four lights crossed the mysterious track, they stabbed the big camel beast.


    The Ancient Sword Fairy is worthy of being an immortal with extreme killing power. It hides Four Swords in one sword. What''s more terrible is that the power of these four swords has not been weakened because of the scattered swords. On the contrary, their breath has soared several times because of their mutual echo.


    Looking from a distance, the Four Swords directly combined into a sharp array, where the puppet beast below was located, and fell down again.


    At the same time, the shadows of immortals began to emerge on the wall of Tangdu not far away. There were seven immortals from beginning to end. These immortals had one thing in common, that is, they all carried fairy swords, led by a slender figure shrouded in infinite sword Qi.


    At the next breath, the sword immortal stretched out his right hand forward, and the cold and heartless voice came out directly:


    "What''s the origin of the enemy? Puppets are not common. Can it be that some strange and strange immortals who were once unpopular can''t form a single vein?"


    The voice of inquiry fell. Behind him, an immortal with a fairy sword closed his eyes slightly, opened his mouth and said:


    "I don''t know who is here. My strength is not weak, but there is no smell of immortality. It should not belong to the fairy palace. It is estimated that it is a magic weapon retained on the once mysterious land."


    After the words were finished, the body of the Sword Fairy took a slight step forward. On the fairy sword behind, there was also streamer turning, rolling out with the voice of extreme war spirit:


    "Since it doesn''t belong to the fairy palace, you can directly kill it without passing through the xiaoxianting of Tongtian Pavilion. I can''t wait to draw a sword to cut this big thing into pieces.


    "Since the recovery of the soul, I haven''t had a good time except in the Baolian sword land!"


    The voice fell. The ancient sword repaired a fairy sword behind him, but was stopped by the fairy shadow in front. At the same time, the voice sounded:


    "Don''t do it first. The existence of this big camel is not simple. It was easy to nail an immortal before, but now it can''t feel any breath."


    "What was nailed to death on the city wall was just a little fairy in the corner. To tell you the truth, Ben Xian couldn''t figure out how they recovered. It''s worth wasting a lock yuan coffin with them?"


    When the word Suo yuan coffin was mentioned, the face of the ancient sword fairy changed. Then he knew he was wrong and opened again to change the topic:


    "On the other hand, only the stars of our Xianting lineage know more secrets. The rest, like immortals of the immortality system, only know to toss around blindly, but they are eaten by people."


    At this point, the breath of the seven sword immortals suspended above the void of the city wall began to shake at the same time, because the name of a force directly emerged from the depths of their knowledge of the sea.


    "So this puppet comes from Daxia!"


    As soon as the voice fell, outside Tangdu City, the puppet beast opened his mouth and burst out of the dead light of thunder. Facing the sword array bombarded by the four sides, he continued to start a drastic change in form.


    At the next breath, except for the back platform where everyone is located, all the body surfaces of the puppet began to change sharply. The hair originally belonging to the big camel disappeared in an instant, replaced by dense scales and armor.


    At the same time, among these dense scales, there appeared one dark gun barrel. In each gun barrel, it seemed that there was a real God of destruction.


    In a flash, the stinging scarlet awns in each barrel of the puppet beast began to light up sharply, and then a huge and extreme suction swallowed up all the vitality of heaven and earth outside Tangdu city in an instant, including the vast rain of immortality.


    At this moment, both the vitality and the rain were swallowed up and became the nutrient of the puppet beast.


    After another breath, all the silent thunder began to roar at the same time, and then the extremely strong thunder mans filled the void outside the city without any fancy.


    If this star flying sword is one to four, then the silencing thunder gun at this time is one to one to a hundred and destroy the sky and the earth!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    A hundred guns roared, thunder roared and earth shaking!


    Especially for Jin Yuanbao and the female sword repair stars standing on the back of the puppet beast at this time, this experience is unprecedented and unforgettable.


    Countless thunders poured forward close to their body, and the roar almost made their ears temporarily lose their hearing. Even the infinite concussion void became extremely hot. Their clothes and robes also danced violently because of the strength of flying.


    "Crazy, so violent!"


    With the murmur of the stars, countless voids were extinguished on the void, and the thunder gathered inward, directly pierced the four star sword array falling from above without any obstruction.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sword array was broken, and then four crisp broken sounds suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. At the same time, on the wall of Tangdu, seven ancient sword immortals stepped back and gave a stuffy hum.


    Then the slender Sword Fairy, who was in the lead, raised his hand and pressed the handle of the sword behind him. His eyes were full of sword Qi. He continued to tear open the void in front of him, turned into a dazzling track and roared towards the silent thunder Mang of the huge city gate of Tangdu. A dignified voice came out:


    "The enemy is threatening. Tell xiaoxianting and let the immortals in Tongtian Pavilion come out to fight."


    As soon as he said this, before the sword cultivation in the rear began to take action, a voice with no emotion directly sounded on the wall:


    "Xiaoxianting has known the news, but there is an accident in the plan. The jade seal of the central kingdom has not been obtained. Her Highness Jiutian Xuannv is organizing a group of immortals to discuss in Tongtian Pavilion. Maybe we should take the last resort. For the time being, we can''t take into account the situation outside the city.


    "Therefore, we need you to wait for the green dragon seven stars to temporarily defend the city by relying on our global sky array under Tang dubu. When you were in the fairy palace era, you were excellent sword immortals. You want to deal with the puppets of a mortal country. I''m afraid there''s no problem?"


    After this extremely contemptuous voice came out, the opening immortal just wanted to continue to speak, but the voice stopped suddenly, because he obviously felt his clothes and robes flying back in an instant.


    Then he suddenly turned his attention to the front, but saw that the thunder of silence had begun to change in an instant and directly condensed into the shadow of a divine bird.


    The dense blood thunder condensed on the divine bird, followed by a terrible breath and edge that even ancient immortals would be shocked by, directly came to our face.


    "This breath is not good!"


    At the next breath, the ancient immortal, who was originally very disdainful, suddenly changed his face, took on the voice of violent emotional fluctuations, and came out again:


    "Shoot, you all shoot, smash the thunder god Phoenix, and don''t let it blow on the big array of Tangdu behind me!"


    Before the immortal''s voice fell, the seven green dragons and seven swords on his side had drawn their swords out of his body, directly facing the front, and tried their best to cut out the sword of stars again.


    After a moment, the seven swords condensed with the bright stars without a dome were cut out on the wall of Tangdu at the same time. The seven swords were not uniform, but staggered back and forth, connected head to tail, forming a green dragon and roaring forward.


    "Magic, green dragon and star sword!"


    In the face of the thunder blood Phoenix formed by the mutual condensation of hundreds of guns, these ancient immortals can''t tolerate their previous contempt. However, the cruel facts show that it''s too late for them to pay attention until now.


    In a moment, the green dragon and the blood Phoenix were again in the void in front of the city wall of Tang Du, officially bombarding each other.


    However, the ancient immortals on the city wall were afraid that with only one face, the thunder blood Phoenix stretched out its sharp claws like the beginning of the world, directly down and grasped the bright green dragon head formed by the star sword in front of them.


    In the next moment, the blood Phoenix''s two claws with infinite thunder were like grasping the fragile tofu and directly stabbed into the head of the green dragon. At the same time, the blood thunder was visible to the naked eye. Along the broken wound, it burst into the sword Qi green dragon, and instantly shattered five of the seven swords.


    "Click, click!"


    The crisp sound caused by the smashing of the star sword made the ancient immortals on the city wall jump wildly. Then the leader of the ancient sword repair continued to open his mouth and give a shriek:


    "Continue to draw the sword and smash the thunder Phoenix."


    Before the voice fell, the boundless star sword began to converge inward. The mighty star sword force formed a storm falling from top to bottom. I just wanted to bang with jimie Lei Feng again, but there was no trace of the latter.


    Because between the lightning, the thunder and blood Phoenix broke out a second change without warning!


    "It''s space. The power of these blood mines distorts space. Damn it."


    In a flash, the Ancient Sword Fairy, who was the leader, suddenly made a strange cry, and the strange cry also meant that the green dragon and seven immortals among the seven twenty-eight star immortals had completely failed in the task of guarding the array.


    At the same time, in the eyes of the people on the back of the puppet beast in the rear, the thunder blood Phoenix, which had originally fluttered and soared, suddenly disappeared in an extremely strange moment. This disappearance, without any sign, even made it difficult to react to the gold Yuanbao and female sword Xiu stars staring at the battle situation ahead.


    "Disappeared, the phoenix of thunder disappeared?"


    The unbelievable exclamation just came out, and the void outside Tangdu city began to twist violently again. Then, the thunder light like blood sun shone in the sky of the big city again.


    "Up there!"


    Blood mang reappeared. Both the ancient sword immortals suspended on the wall of Tangdu and the people of Daxia on the puppet beasts suddenly looked up and condensed directly into the air of Tangdu.


    After a flash, even if the seven ancient sword immortals had pulled up the star sword spirit for the first time and caught up with the thunder god Phoenix tearing through the void above, it was still too late.


    Then the silent Phoenix, which was gathered by countless thunders, suddenly opened its wings to block out the sky and the sun. With scarlet eyes, it looked at the seemingly nonexistent void in front of it and blew directly at the bottom.


    "According to the information of our summer, it is said that there is a great array around Tangdu. Let me see if this array is as powerful as the rumor!"


    After a breath, with the sound of Wang Jing''s young voice, an unprecedented startling sound suddenly sounded between heaven and earth:


    "Boom!"


    Under the roar, endless blood thunder turned into a roaring sea, flowed outward, rolled out directly, and shrouded the whole Tang capital in the twinkling of an eye.


    Thunder cover city, unlimited killing!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    The sea of thunder covered the sky like the end of the evening.


    Above the void of shangguo Tang capital in the center, the red thunder light filled the whole void. At the same time, the dense silence thunder was like a giant beast of destruction, raising its tentacles high and waving its most violent thunder against the void of the big city below.


    "Dong!"


    In the next moment, a sound was like the beating of a drum magnified countless times. Centered on the emptiness of Tangdu, it spread out grandly. At the same time, in the thunder sea, countless small divine birds condensed by the silent thunder opened their wings and went down like a blanket.


    Under the thundering of thousands of birds, around Tang Du, a large array that was invisible to the naked eye was directly forced out of its shape, releasing endless starlight and standing on the earth.


    Global Star array!


    With the complete exposure of this large array, the earth in the center of the central shangguo seems to directly become a vast night sky, which is surrounded by countless nebulae and forms a spiral nebula.


    Inside the nebula is Tangdu!


    "What an extraordinary array!"


    In addition to Tang Du, Wang Jing, who was standing straight in front of the taboos of the great Xia Dynasty, destroyed the puppet''s back. Wearing the great Xia war armor, Zi Zi carefully looked at the starry night sky in front of him. The young voice continued to say:


    "With the power of the world and the sky, guarding the big city of Tangdu, I have to say that the means of the ancient immortals are really eye opening, and it seems that the global stars called by this big array are even different from the stars above our heads."


    The voice of Wangjing fell, and an equally young and cold voice behind him sounded immediately:


    "This may be an ancient starry sky that was once very different, which is enough to be seen. Perhaps in the era when the fairy palace dominated the world, this heaven and earth is much larger than what we think of as the mysterious place now."


    When these words fell, the open blood devil Li Yi stepped to the side of Wangjing, and the voice continued to spread:


    "Watching the power of this array, it may take some effort to break it."


    "When you encounter any array in the world, I won''t feel headache, because all the boundaries, our array breaking division can be broken. Are you right, Lord Li?"


    Wang Jing said this with full confidence. Then he raised his hand and waved forward, and the command continued to sound:


    "Lord Li, as the chief of the Tianhui army, who broke the formation in the summer, can speak directly to break the star formation in front of him. What support does the front-line army need?"


    "Marshal, according to your Majesty''s holy order, you have the right to mobilize all the combat departments of the whole summer in this Tangdu war. Naturally, our battle breaking department is also in it, so everything is dominated by the Marshal''s military order."


    After Li Yi finished, he raised his hand and saluted. His cold face was full of solemnity. Then Wang Jing in front of him showed a smile and bright eyes. He looked straight at the Tang capital shrouded by stars in front of him. His high voice rolled out:


    "Then let these arrogant ancient immortals realize what is real and destroy the withered and decadent!"


    As soon as the voice of Wangjing came out, Peng Mu behind him was positive, and his mouth was a roar:


    "Nanman war Shenmu, get up!"


    The four words "war divine wood" swirled around his ears, which shocked Jin Yuanbao and nvjianxiu stars not far away. After looking at each other, they saw an unknown color from each other''s eyes. Then Jin Yuanbao frowned and murmured:


    "Divine wood, where did it come from? Isn''t it a puppet beast under our feet?"


    Before the voice fell, they looked down at the same time, and suddenly the roar of the operation of countless gears sounded again.


    After the first change of the puppet beast, Jin Yuanbao and his wife are not unfamiliar with this sound. Therefore, the latter looks at the rapidly rising feet and blurts out:


    "Niang, can this puppet really become a divine tree covering the sky?"


    As soon as he said this, Jin Yuanbao''s round face began to shake uncontrollably.


    Because in his sight, in the body of the destruction beast below, thick branches began to extend outward. At the same time, the back of the puppet began to rise rapidly upward, just like standing on the palm of the giant and being held up towards the sky.


    The ground below is sharply smaller in sight, which means that on the earth outside Tangdu, an extremely huge giant divine tree is growing between heaven and earth in an extremely incredible attitude in a very short time, and stretching its huge branches outward.


    Jin Yuanbao and fan Xing don''t know this sacred tree, but all the soldiers who participated in the battle against Nanman in the summer will never forget it.


    This sacred wood was originally a heavenly sacred wood inherited by the barbarians from generation to generation, with countless branches and leaves. After the end of the battle of Nanman, countless craftsmen from the Ministry of work in the summer went straight to the Nanman jungle for puppet transformation.


    "I have to say that since the restoration of the great statue of Yinshan, the craftsmen of the great Xia work department have become more and more terrible day by day, and this war sacred wood can be described as a fortress that can move on the earth!"


    With the falling of a heartfelt sigh on the divine wood platform, the Nanman divine wood, which was painstakingly transformed by the Daxia Work Department, changed more violently. Each huge branch of the whole body began to operate orderly along its own track.


    Both rise and fall!


    What rises is the back platform where everyone is. Not only that, but also one huge platform after another, which appears at each height of the sacred wood and connects with each other, forming an extremely complete system.


    Hao does not exaggerate to say that the Nanman sacred wood, which fully shows its own posture at this time, is the epitome of the current summer combat system. In an instant, such a miraculous upheaval from scratch undoubtedly deeply shocked Jin Yuanbao''s mind.


    Later, the rolling gold Zong, who had seen the world, took a breath and looked at the stretched divine wood below, his sight was in a trance.


    The war had just begun, but it was the violent impact of war gods. Jin Yuanbao was completely out of breath. Then Xiu Fanxing, the female sword beside him, suddenly raised her hand, grabbed the former''s arm and took a deep breath.


    In a flash, the branches of the first Nanman sacred tree flying above the void suddenly began to blow down to the ground like a heavy hammer, and deep into the low ground at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Under the loud noise, the first branch was nailed into the ground. In a moment, it was the second, then the third, fourth, and then one by one. Then, one branch after another pierced into the ground, stood side by side and extended outward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the earth outside Tangdu, there was an indomitable and magnificent city wall!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    How long does it take from the empty flat land to the rudiment of a war fortress?


    Whether this question is answered by any creature in the taixuan land, the answer given will take an extremely long time.


    But at this time, outside Tangdu, everyone witnessed an incredible scene. At the same time, it also means that with the current means of Daxia, it only takes dozens of breath to build a prototype war fortress out of thin air!


    In these tens of breaths, the towering Nanman sacred wood is exposed between heaven and earth, and uses its ancient branches to blast into the earth to form a thick wall lined up in a row, facing the Tang capital in front.


    "It''s unthinkable. It''s like a miracle!"


    It was not until the branches and walls that separated the earth extended far away that Jin Yuanbao, standing on the platform, reacted. Then he raised his hand and rubbed his face, and continued to speak in horror:


    "With such war gods, together with the means of transmission of Daxia, doesn''t it mean that the soldiers of Daxia have completely ignored the limitations of region and distance and are fighting with the vast land of China on their shoulders!"


    As soon as the sigh came out, Jin Yuanbao seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked down and saw a towering stone statue tower in the sacred wood below.


    At the same time, on the stone statue tower, the extremely rich blue and white light shines, emitting an incomparably ancient flavor, which makes people can''t help paying homage.


    "Ancient holy tower, it is indeed an ancient holy Tower!"


    Although Jin Yuanbao can not see the ancient stone statue tower many times, every time he meets, he will tremble subconsciously and feel infinitely small.


    "Master Jin, what is the stone statue pagoda you said?"


    After Jin Yuanbao''s murmuring voice came into his ears, there was a look of doubt in the eyes of female sword Xiu Fanxing. Then he just wanted to continue to ask, he suddenly looked up, looked forward and continued to speak:


    "The ancient immortal in Tangdu finally reacted."


    As soon as the words came out, the light of the stars shrouded over Tangdu suddenly became dazzled and began to rotate. At the same time, one dazzling star after another lit up on the array, and at the same time, flashed forward. The direction was the Tangdu city wall shrouded by countless silent thunder.


    After a flash, the silent thunder sea on the void of Tangdu quickly subsided like the melting snow. After the thunder sea subsided, the light emitted by stars on the wall of Tangdu became more dazzling.


    The stars are connected, bright and dazzling, one by one, and the number is exactly 28.


    Sunday 28 stars!


    Within each star, there is an ancient immortal emitting the light of the stars floating in the air. Among these ancient immortals, in addition to the seven ancient sword immortals previously belonging to Qinglong Qisu, there is also the white tiger Qisu who pursued and killed the female sword cultivation stars in Tangdu.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, 28 ancient immortals with stars, all appeared on the city wall, which also means that the silent thunder and crossbow before the summer brought great pressure to the immortals in Tangdu, making them have to send more immortals to deal with it.


    After a breath, the bloody thunder shrouded outside Tangdu completely dissipated. The scenes outside Tangdu also directly appeared in front of these ancient immortals, and the impact of this scene on the latter can be imagined.


    "What monster and puppet is this?"


    At the next breath, after an extremely frightening voice came out from an ancient immortal population, the atmosphere above the city wall of Tangdu directly became extremely strange. Indeed, the sudden emergence of war sacred trees in front of us, even if these ancient immortals were powerful tens of thousands of years ago, they were still the first time.


    "This thing is still changing. We must stop it and destroy it!"


    The next second, the shrill cry from the ancient immortal headed by the Sword Fairy did not fall. Among the 28 Xingxiu immortals, the figure of the green dragon and seven sword immortals holding the sword in their hands had disappeared in place.


    "Kang jindaxian, the enemy is strange. Please don''t be impulsive!"


    The seven green dragon sword immortals, who were already very angry, rushed forward. At the same time, Kui Muzhen, who was flying in the back fairy robe, immediately spoke to stop, but it was too late.


    After a flash, the sword spirit rose again outside the whole Tang Du, and the harsh sword roar spread outward, covering the world array around Tang Du. The seven stars in the East were bright as never before.


    Then the mighty sword Qi streamed straight forward, facing the Nanman sacred wood, and rushed forward!


    In the face of such a strange and huge sacred tree, the seven Sword Fairy showed all her killing power without reservation. Of course, there was also anger at eating shriveled before.


    The powerful star sword is approaching in the air. The female sword Xiu Fanxing on the Nanman sacred wood platform becomes more and more dignified. He opens his mouth and says:


    "The strength of these seven ancient sword immortals has increased a lot more than before. Even if they are so far away, my sword heart will keep shaking. If they cut it, even this sacred tree will be hurt."


    As soon as the voices of the stars fell, Jin Yuanbao''s fearless response sounded immediately:


    "I don''t worry at all, miss stars. I haven''t seen the taboos of our summer hunting those ancient immortals. Yes, it''s a hunting, an extremely cruel but blood expanding hunting!"


    After the voice fell, Jin Yuanbao''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He stared at the seven sword immortals holding swords above, and the voice came out word by word:


    "In fact, if you don''t say it, Ben can guess. You must be puzzled by our sudden release of this sacred tree at this time. You think it is undoubtedly setting up a huge target for those ancient immortals.


    "I understand that you think so, because every ancient immortal is a person who can fly through the clouds and fog, and can bombard our Tongtian divine tree from all directions.


    "But the star girl may not have thought that Da Xia itself has a solid array. If Da Xia has the ability to completely occupy the air control and make the void outside Tang Du a Jedi that all immortals will die when they fly?"


    Jin Yuanbao''s voice fell, and the faces of the stars changed again and again. Finally, he took a deep breath and murmured in response:


    "This, this is impossible?"


    "It''s not impossible. There are only 28 ancient immortals in front of us. Daxia is fully capable of blocking the void in front of this sacred tree, but of course there is suspense."


    With that, Jin Yuanbao showed a smile on his face, clapped his hands in front of him, and his voice sounded again:


    "The suspense is that I don''t know what way I will use next to make these ancient immortals despair?"


    As soon as Jin Yuanbao''s voice fell, the crowd of taboos in the summer was silent, and the quiet sword took a step forward slowly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Indeed, as Jin Yuanbao, standing on the Nanman sacred tree at this time, said, in today''s summer, there are many ways to turn the emptiness of Tang Du in front of us into the death ground of these ancient immortals.


    The quickest of these, of course, is the unparalleled taboo magic power of killing and cutting.


    In the void outside Tang Du, the seven angrily took their hands and held their swords to the green dragon and seven sword immortals. The wind and stars sword power are very strong. The speed of rushing to the sacred tree is also very fast. In the blink of an eye, they span a long distance, just like compressing the space.


    "Long Xiao, sword Yin, sword of Xinghai!"


    The next breath, with a cold and murderous voice, resounded through the whole void. At the same time, the Xingxiu immortal power represented in the body of the seven sword immortal shook like boiling. What''s more striking is that this kind of magic even directly mobilized the power of the world stars in the rear Tangdu array.


    Then, in the big array, the stars represented by the seven ancient sword immortals suddenly brightened several times. Finally, they seemed to burn directly, and a substantive star streamer blew down and directly injected into the bodies of the seven sword holding immortals below.


    "Roar!"


    After a moment, a dragon roar belonging to the void cruising in the ancient starry sky suddenly sounded in the starlight like the sea, and then the churning Starry Sea separated to both sides, like a behemoth jumping out of it.


    "The Sword Fairy''s killing power is really not empty. It''s really an immortal born only for killing. It can cut out the empty sword dragon!"


    The Dragon roared back and forth in the void. Then, on the city wall of Tangdu and among the immortals of white tiger seven nights, the praise of an ancient immortal sounded. Then Kui Muzhen, who was in front of him, stared at the front and responded


    "The killing power of the Ancient Sword Fairy should not be underestimated, but somehow, the fairy felt a thrilling Qi in this suddenly appeared divine tree.


    "You should understand that among the twenty-eight star immortals, although Wukui Muzhen Jun is not the strongest, he has a special whim, and this time, even the immortal''s knowledge of the sea is constantly shaking."


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the white tigers, stars and immortals around changed their faces. Then one of the ancient immortals thought for a moment and opened his mouth and said:


    "So, Kui Mu Zhen Jun, what should we do? According to you, it''s not good for the green dragon and seven sword immortals to attack. We''re going to do it directly and give them a hand?"


    The voice of inquiry fell, and Kui Mu Zhenjun''s face showed a little color of thinking. Finally, he shook his head slightly and imperceptibly, and a low voice came out:


    "Wait and see the change first. Let the rosefinch and the Xuanwu seven stars fight first to see what is the mystery of this strange divine wood?"


    Kui Muzhen took a step and glanced at the 14 ancient immortals floating nearby. Without saying a word, he directly roared:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the green dragon sword immortal is unparalleled. If you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait?"


    This highly provocative speech came out. Kui Muzhen Jun directly blew out a huge wolf surrounded by green stars in front of him, and then the Kui Muzhen wolf roared forward and rushed forward with the void as low as possible.


    At almost the same time, the rest of the Xingxiu immortals who had already raised their Qi machine to the extreme did not hesitate, but turned into streamers and rushed forward. At one time, the world outside the soup changed color together.


    The ancient immortal is worthy of being an ancient immortal. The power of the stars fluctuates constantly between every move, and various fairies unite with each other, just like a rolling wave, crashing down in the direction of the Nanman sacred tree.


    From a distance, a star sea formed by the stars of four divine beasts occupied everyone''s sight. Then, at the front of the star sea, with the seven sword practitioners tearing the void, a huge green dragon claw stretched out between the rippling stars.


    "The claw of this void dragon is actually composed of a sword?"


    At the next breath, on the platform of Nanman Shenmu, he was looking up. His face was surrounded by the bright and dark stars against the light of the stars. He clenched his fists and opened his mouth. Along with his eyes, he could clearly see that in the claw of the green dragon, countless star Swords were intertwined and covered the sky and the sun.


    There is no doubt that if this claw is photographed in the rest of the taixuan place, it can easily erase a huge mortal city. At this moment, the hearts of the stars suddenly clenched, because it suddenly thought that perhaps when she was unconscious, the Baolian sword place where her family door was located was completely destroyed by this green dragon sword claw.


    "Oh!"


    A moment later, the female sword Xiuxue knew the heart of the sword in the sea, and a large number of cracks appeared again. The whole person immediately gave a dull hum, and the seven orifices gushed blood and shook at the same time.


    Then one hand reached out from the side and held the shoulders of the stars. At the same time, Jin Yuanbao''s young voice sounded in the former''s ears:


    "Star girl, keep your heart and remember what master Jiansheng said. For a sword practitioner, the only belief is that Kendo will never die!"


    Jin Yuanbao''s last words let the stars know the sea, and countless thunders appeared directly. They kept shining and roaring. At the same time, they kept mumbling:


    "Kendo will never die, Kendo will never die!"


    After the word came out, the stars looked at the pupil above and shrunk fiercely, because in her sight, a big robe flying figure suddenly appeared on the void of Nanman divine wood.


    At the same time, the stars are no stranger to this figure.


    She is a sword repairman, a sword repairman from Daxia in the North!


    After a moment, the sword student who appeared under the green dragon''s sword claw leaped out in one step. The Tianhui army robe on his body made a loud noise. Then his left and right hands shook outward at the same time and directly grasped two ordinary long swords made by the Da Xia army.


    At the next breath, the cold awn moved on the two long swords, and the stars had really experienced this awn not long ago.


    But soon, she will fully understand the power of destruction behind this cold awn, and clearly know why the female sword Xiu of the summer will speak that enlightening words to herself very seriously.


    "Ancient taboo magic power, blade storm!"


    After a moment, a young and steady voice resounded through everyone''s ears on the Nanman sacred wood. At the same time, the sword student with two swords overlapping in front of him leaned forward. Then there was no superfluous action, but simply cut out in the direction of Tang Du in front of him.


    When the double swords came out, the emptiness outside Tang Du seemed to have an extremely unusual change at this moment. This change may not be obvious to ordinary people, but for the stars who were originally sword repair, she found that she had appeared in an extremely strange world.


    Great Lakes, sword singing, boundless edge.


    That is a world of swords!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    "Ba Da, Ba Da."


    The stars standing on the divine wood platform only feel the sharp changes and infinite transformation around themselves, and then they are directly in a very strange region.


    It was a vast lake. At the same time, drops of rain fell from overhead and fell on the lake, making bursts of light noise.


    Then the stars who came back from a trance stretched out their hands and tried to catch the rain on the lake, but their eyes coagulated, because the imagined rain fell on their hands and turned into a small sword.


    After the little sword fell on the palm of the hand, it dissipated like a bubble. In a moment, a very unusual sound came out from the bottom of the lake again:


    "Gollum."


    As soon as the sound came out, the stars bowed their heads and looked down. The color of horror in their eyes became stronger and stronger, because the great lake under the female sword pedicure began to float up at the same time, and the whole lake began to fluctuate, vibrate and boil violently.


    "Sword, are all swords below?"


    The incredible murmur sounded again in the mouth of the stars. Then the female sword Xiu stepped back, suddenly looked up, looked around, and saw all kinds of sword shadows floating on the boiling lake.


    That''s hundreds of millions of swords!


    "Blade, storm!"


    A young female voice sounded directly in the ears of the stars. Taking this voice as a command, this world belonging to countless swords suddenly began to burst out completely.


    In front of the stars, the first sword began to break through the lake and go straight into the sky above, followed by ten, a hundred, ten thousand, one hundred and countless handles, and then the mighty torrent of swords completely filled the whole line of sight in front of the stars in an instant.


    That''s the sword Xiufan star, the most seen sword in my life!


    Then the countless sharp swords tore apart the lake world where she was, turned into a rolling storm and rushed to the void. At the same time, the whole sky above began to shine, and the green dragon sword claws photographed in the fury above appeared in the eyes of the stars again.


    At this moment, the female sword Xiu''s thoughts of stars returned to her body again, and at this moment, her sword heart was no longer broken and trembling, but burst out a thick light of Qi wing.


    Because she saw Kendo, not completely dead Kendo!


    After a moment, the whole void outside Tangdu, the extremely harsh sound of the sword roared from the deepest part of the void, and then the space in everyone''s line of sight fluctuated directly like a lake, and began to be violently distorted.


    "Kendo will never die!"


    In the next breath, with the cry of the stars, the void in front of the Nanman sacred tree was completely broken in a moment. Behind every inch of broken void, there was a sword.


    In a moment, these dense and infinite blades turned into clouds, into the sea and into an earth shaking cold storm!


    As soon as the storm came out, the Qinglong Qisu, the ancient sword cultivator, felt the deepest tremor of his own soul and the wailing of these star swords around him for the first time, and gave a loud roar:


    "No!"


    Before the seven ancient sword immortals reacted, the long swords in their hands were cracked at the same time, and even their sword power was completely stripped by the storm below.


    In a moment, the sword blade storm completely engulfed the seven ancient sword practitioners. Even the originally arrogant Green Dragon Sword claws were directly crushed, just like a giant beast with no residue eaten by countless ants.


    "Land, you must land, or you will die!"


    In a critical moment, Kang Jin Zhenjun, who was the strongest in the cultivation of the seven swords, uttered a strange cry and performed his fairy art, so that his whole body crashed into the earth below like a meteor, but it was obvious that his voice was still a step late.


    Almost at the same time, the blade storm continued to roar forward, swept over the six ancient sword immortals in front, and spread outward. It also allowed Tang du to perform fairy arts. The other ancient Xingxiu immortals who had just rushed out also screamed repeatedly, displayed their body shape and fell rapidly to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the blade storm had no fancy impact and made an earth shaking noise in the world and sky array around Tang Du.


    Then many ancient immortals who hit the ground suddenly supported themselves after rolling on the ground. However, they looked at the earth and sky array which was violently shaking in the rear. Among the stars that had lit up 28 stars like burning, six of them were completely extinguished in a moment.


    On the world array, each extinguished star represents the complete extinction of a star immortal. At this time, six stars are extinguished directly in an instant. The significance behind it is self-evident.


    This means that the so-called Qinglong Qisu sword immortals were directly wiped out in an instant!


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The next second, Kang Jin Zhenjun, who fell on the ground, raised himself to the sky and gave a very sad roar. His anger and grief can be imagined, because he was left alone in the whole Qinglong seven nights.


    At the same time, on the city wall of Tangdu, the white tiger Qisu immortal led by Kui Muzhen was also shaken back and smashed on the city wall of Tangdu in the rear. Then he tried his best to stabilize his body. Qi Qi changed color crazily and blurted out:


    "The storm of the sword, unexpectedly, retreated?"


    When the voice fell, I saw that the countless swords that had impacted on the world star array stopped for a moment before the impact of the second wave of sword tide.


    The hundreds of millions of swords suddenly changed from extremely violent to quiet as virgin. This sudden change gives people a very unreal feeling, just like the sword storm that destroyed heaven and earth before. It is an illusion.


    But the next moment, everyone knew that this was not an illusion. They saw countless swords hovering over the void of Tang Du, retreating back at the same time under the will of Jiansheng.


    Then the mighty sword storm did not continue to bombard the Tangdu Global Star array in front of us, but like an unparalleled army, cruising in the void and blocking everything.


    Jiansheng has only one thing to do at this time, that is, as Jin Yuanbao said, use the sword storm that destroys everything to block the whole Tang Duxu and make it a complete Jedi!


    "Locked, really blocked the void!"


    At the next breath, with the exclamation of Xiufan stars, the female sword almost completely occupied the countless swords in the whole void sky, turned their edges together and pointed to the ten ancient immortals below.


    Ling lie''s incomparable killing machine poured down in an instant, which made the scalp of these ancient immortals numb. At the same time, their feet were as if they had been nailed to the ground. They dare not soar into the sky again!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    Three angry shouts came out of the mouth of the only remaining Green Dragon Qisu Sword Fairy at this time. At this time, Kang jinzhenjun was also not optimistic. His breath was shocked and his immortal power was bound. When he escaped the strangulation of the sword blade storm, he was stirred into pieces by the sword Qi.


    What''s more difficult is that Kang Jin Zhenjun at this time, because he rushed forward with a sword and was blown down to the sky, he was not far away from the Nanman sacred wood in front. Even he could clearly feel that there were pairs of incomparable iron and blood eyes wrapped around his body.


    In fact, as a sword repairman, Kang Jin Zhenjun was not without the spirit of an ancient immortal, but when he was completely destroyed by another sword in an almost decadent attitude, Kang Jin Zhenjun''s heart also fell into the point of breaking the heart of the sword in an instant.


    The star sword in his hand was completely broken. Then Kang jinzhenjun threw the only sword handle forward and whispered in the former''s mouth with an unbelievable murmur:


    "How is it possible that a mere mortal can cut off the star sword of our green dragon Xingxiu Sword Fairy? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    After saying that, the Kang Jin Zhenjun suddenly shook forward for a while, almost wanted to fall forward, then tried to stabilize his body, looked back, and his look changed more violently.


    Not far from Tangdu city in the rear, there are 14 ancient immortals in the two star regions of basaltic and rosefinch. They stay on the muddy earth and dare not go forward. On the wall of Tangdu city in the rear, white tiger seven nights headed by Kui Muzhen did not even enter.


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    In this case, Kang Jin Zhenjun opened his mouth and uttered a curse. Then he took a deep breath, raised his hand forward, held a star sword in the void again, and was ready to continue to rush forward.


    But in the next moment, a rainbow that was hard for the naked eye to see tore open the void, bombarded Kang Jin Zhenjun''s chest from top to bottom and completely penetrated it.


    That''s a blood gun!


    The blood gun penetrated the body, nailed the whole body of Kang Jin Zhenjun, and the whole person was nailed to the earth below, making a very clear loud noise:


    "Boom!"


    After this loud noise, Tang Du was completely extinguished on the global star array, which represented Kui Muzhen.


    "Dead, dead, this Kang Jin Zhenjun, died so easily?"


    At the same time when the stars went out, a strange cry came out of the mouth of the white tiger Qisu Xingjun above Tangdu, and then Kui Muzhen Jun, who climbed up on the ground, directly roared back without saying a word:


    "Go to Tongtian Pavilion for help. Our twenty-eight stars can''t stop these mortals!"


    As soon as this word came out, Kui Muzhen Jun only felt his face and hot pain. Once upon a time, in the face of such high immortals as mortals, he never dreamed of such a panic and panic day.


    At the same time, towering into the clouds, leaning against the God of war tree like heaven and earth, he looked at the king well of the global star array that extinguished another star in front, turned his eyes to Kang Jin Zhenjun who was nailed down by a gun, and a steady voice came out:


    "This ancient sword fairy has a bit of backbone. It''s much better than other ancient immortals."


    After saying that, Wang Jing''s face remained unchanged. He waved forward again, and the young voice continued to roar out:


    "Since this void is under our blockade, Peng mu, start the follow-up battle plan."


    "Promise!"


    Peng Mu nodded heavily behind Wang Jing. Then he took a deep breath, opened his mouth and roared:


    "All the officers and men in the war sacred tree listen to the order and open the battlefield transmission of Tangdu front line. The first stage transmission troops, shield and armor army, angry Beast army, Black Dragon Guard and battlefield troops of the Ministry of industry!"


    Peng Mu''s roar seemed to turn into a thunder, and a bang rang through the whole void. Then the whole war sacred wood suddenly began to tremble slightly. At the same time, the ancient stone statue tower in the sacred wood, the blue and white ancient light, turned into a vast sea and spread outward.


    After an instant, one blue and white transmission flower after another rose into the sky, just like a pillar of light connecting heaven and earth, which was immediately exposed outside the soup capital.


    The transmission awn is like a blue sea, shining the originally dark sky like a big sun in the sky. Although the ancient stone statue tower did not have much startling sound when implementing the transmission power, it is the extreme grandeur between silence and silence that makes people feel incomparably shocked.


    Many times, the quieter the ears, the louder the roar in the heart, the more violent it is!


    "Heaven is above!"


    Facing the light sea composed of transmitting flowers behind, Jin Yuanbao and female sword Xiu Fanxing, who are as small as ants under the light sea, are almost difficult to describe in normal words.


    Although it is very difficult for them to sense the power of the ethereal space bubble at ordinary times, under such a large-scale space transmission, the originally very solid void around the war sacred tree has directly become a wave of surging waves, and those space forces like waves explode together after about ten breath.


    Then, under the eyes of Jin Yuanbao and Jin Yuanbao, they rushed into the top of the transmission light column in the sky. One by one, the transmission flowers depicting countless runes began to bloom outward. At the same time, the void in the light column was completely torn apart by an extremely mysterious ancient force.


    It took only a very short moment to break the transmission space to heal again, but in this moment, a sergeant in the summer directly completed the transmission across thousands of mountains and rivers and countless distances!


    In a flash, the first sergeant of Daxia stepped on the muddy ground outside Tangdu. He was wearing heavy armor and a heavy shield with more than one person on his back. He was as heavy as a mountain.


    There is no doubt that this is a general of the Daxia shield army!


    Then the burly, motionless middle-aged general took off the heavy shield behind him, held it high, and looked up to the sky with a roar that shook the sky:


    "Daxia shield a third army, war, war, war!"


    With this roar, behind the shield and armor army generals, with the dissipation of the transmitted light, one shield and armor army generals wearing heavy armor and holding heavy shields were arranged in order, appeared on the earth and extended outward.


    After a breath, the scarlet war spirit seemed to pull the whole battlefield down into the sea of blood. Then all the officers and men of the Third Army raised their heavy shields high, deafening, and almost wanted to burst through the sky:


    "Fight, kill, kill!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Inside the global star array, in the center of Tangdu, the Tongtian Pavilion rises from the ground, as if it goes straight into the sky.


    Inside Tongtian Pavilion, the immortals gather and the immortals stir!


    Then a cold and high voice swirled back and forth in Tongtian Pavilion:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the ancient Xianting, we were directly subordinate to the universe and stars of his majesty Tongtian Xiandi. When we revive at this time, we should naturally give priority to the task of Tongtian Xiandi."


    As soon as these words came out, an ancient immortal sitting on the upper floor of Tongtian Pavilion opened his eyes, and the stars appeared in one of the former. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "There is nothing wrong with Tianshu Xianjun''s statement, but Ben Xian believes that the central kingdom is somehow a country built by his majesty Xiandi''s blood. There are some origins in cause and effect. It is cruel to sacrifice a soup. If you smelt countless other creatures again, it would be too heavy."


    After the immortal''s voice fell, the originally noisy Tongtian pavilion was suddenly quiet for a moment, but soon, the short silence was broken by the words of Tianshu Xianjun who continued to speak at the beginning:


    "Tianxuan, you are still such a woman and human being. Between heaven and earth, mortals live like ants. It can be said that they live and die day by day. No matter how many people die, they can''t cause any evil. What are you afraid of?"


    After saying that, the whole body was shrouded in the stars. Tianshu Xianjun turned his head and turned his eyes to Tianxuan Xianjun in front. The cold voice came out again:


    "To say the least, now that the jade seal is hard to find, what good way can you, Tianxuan Xianjun, break the outer barrier of that day and lead the little fairy world created by your majesty Tongtian back?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the Tongtian fairy Pavilion suddenly stagnated again, and then the thoughts of an ancient immortal began to fluctuate, shaking the void, and directly sent out bursts of loud sounds like the roar of the tide. At the same time, he turned his eyes directly to the place where the Tianxuan fairy king was.


    Tianxuan Xianjun, sitting on the heaven fairy Pavilion, is very slim under the shadow of the starlight. It is obvious that he is a fairy. At the same time, the latter''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, his red lips are gently opened, and says:


    "Give me a little more time, and I can get rid of the chaotic secret to calculate the whereabouts of that jade seal."


    As soon as Tianxuan Xianjun''s voice fell, Tianshu Xianjun''s voice increased several times not far away, and then directly sounded:


    "Tian Xuan, it''s too late. How much time do you think we can have?"


    After the rhetorical question fell, Tianshu Xianjun stood up and stretched out his hands. With a high and indifferent voice, he continued to roll out:


    "Now the world is changing rapidly, and the real era of killing and looting is coming. No one can give you the so-called calculation time.


    "Moreover, this jade seal is shrouded in the original breath of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor. It is not easy to re calculate its whereabouts after so many years. Every moment we wait for you, we are in danger. Tianxuan, you should not fail to understand this truth."


    Tianshu Xianjun''s eloquent words made the immortals in the whole Tongtian fairy Pavilion nod frequently, and then the voice of the former waved his big hand and continued to spread word by word:


    "Therefore, even if we can''t afford to wait for a moment, we must open the door of the fairy world as soon as possible and lead the fairy world to come. What is the life of mortals on the earth in front of the survival of heaven and earth?


    "Since Her Highness Jiutian Xuannv said that the jade seal is not the only key to open the immortal world, what are we waiting for?"


    The two inquiries in a row represented the extremely firm will and eager state of mind of the Tianshu fairy king. Then his vast eyes directly looked forward, and his voice hovered in the huge Tongtian fairy Pavilion again:


    "I am the immortal who controls the fate of the whole heaven and earth. At the same time, what our immortal family does at this time is not to save their own lives, but for the whole heaven and earth.


    "From the perspective of heaven and earth, how fragile these mortals are, and their longevity is very small, and they will soon die. Since the end has been doomed, why is it not a kind of promotion of destiny to sacrifice their lives in order to save the whole heaven and earth?


    "Therefore, I don''t agree with Tianxuan''s evil killing. This is clearly a gift, a relief, and a rare opportunity branded in the chronicles of heaven and earth!"


    "Tianshu, you!"


    As soon as Tianshu Zhenjun''s words fell, the fierce cry from Tianxuan fairy directly sounded. Then the latter just wanted to refute, and a very dignified female voice came directly from the top of the whole Tongtian fairy Pavilion:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, be quiet!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the immortals in the fairy Pavilion turned positive, raised their hands and saluted the top, and said together:


    "Welcome your highness Jiutian Xuannv!"


    When the salute was heard, a slender and perfect figure suddenly appeared on the hollowed out void of Tongtian fairy Pavilion. It seemed that the figure was dressed in thousands of stars and the sun and moon were the crown of Xia. It could be said to be extremely noble.


    Then the noble figure raised his hands and gently pressed down. All the voices in the whole Tongtian fairy Pavilion dissipated, leaving only a deep silence.


    At the next breath, the nine day Xuannv''s red lips opened gently and sounded directly with a noble and pleasant voice:


    "The current situation is unpredictable. We don''t have much time left. Under the era of restarting the whole world, your highness, like all immortal families, has no qualification to slack off.


    "Therefore, based on this point, your highness agrees with the view of Tianshu Xianjun. Who else opposes this?"


    As soon as Jiutian Xuannv responded without hesitation, a large number of ancient immortals in the whole Xiange changed their faces. However, no one objected except the Tianxuan fairy, who opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    It is worth mentioning that when she said this, she did not look at the immortals in front of her, nor did she look at the fairy Tianxuan who had previously raised different opinions.


    Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes always linger in one direction, which is the bottom corner of the Tongtian fairy Pavilion.


    In that corner, there were a few ancient immortals whose breath was not obvious. Although the breath of these figures was obscure, there was no slightest contempt in the eyes of Jiutian Xuannv, but attached great importance to the reaction of these figures.


    After a few breaths, Jiutian Xuannv did not object to the shadow, and her face relaxed a lot after being dazzled. Then the dazzle on her body suddenly burst out, and the high voice came out again:


    "Since you immortal families have no more opinions, immediately arrange the melting of blood sacrifice, together with the treasure lotus sword, open the gate of the fairy world and lead the immortals back!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Blood sacrifice, melting, these words that are understated from the ancient immortal population in the Tianxian pavilion are filled with countless blood light and life behind each, but few people really care about it in this fairy Pavilion.


    Obviously, for these ancient immortals, they think that their level of life is very different from ordinary people, and this concept is deeply rooted.


    Under this concept, the ancient immortals regarded the creatures in the taixuan land as mole ants and didn''t care about these fleeting lives at all, just as people could step on the ants at their feet without any sense of guilt.


    Therefore, the decision made by the nine day Xuannv was not subject to too much resistance. Then an ancient immortal in the Tongtian fairy Pavilion stood up together, made a very mysterious fairy ceremony with both hands, and said in a neat and uniform way:


    "What your highness Jiutian Xuannv said, our immortal families have no objection."


    "In that case, then."


    Speaking of this, the nine day Xuannv suspended in the void of the Tongtian fairy Pavilion paused, raised her right hand, and just wanted to wave an order, she looked outside the Tongtian fairy Pavilion, and a light and shadow rushed in from the outside. Even if she entered the Tongtian fairy Pavilion, she didn''t slow down at all, and directly crashed into the pavilion, which looked very embarrassed.


    The next breath, a voice of discontent, roared in the Attic:


    "Who is so impetuous that it damages our immortal family''s manners?"


    When he shouted loudly, someone rushed into the attic and saw that he was an ancient immortal with a violent breath. Before he could fully stand still, he hurriedly opened his mouth:


    "You immortal families, strong enemies attack, appear outside Tangdu City, impact the world star array, and wait for you to make a decision?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole Tongtian fairy Pavilion suddenly became very noisy. Then the cold eyed Tianshu Xianjun raised his hand and pressed down. The dignified and domineering voice sounded directly:


    "Where did the enemy attack come from?"


    "Go back to Tianshu to be immortal. This enemy comes from Daxia!"


    As soon as the word "Da Xia" came out, the immortals in the whole Tongtian fairy Pavilion talked again. Then Tianshu Xianjun raised his hand, waved it and shouted loudly


    "Please don''t be impatient. Wait for me to ask about the situation."


    After finishing his words, the Immortal King of Tianshu raised his foot and took a step forward, directly turned into a star light, and immediately appeared in front of the ancient immortal who came to report. The voice of inquiry resounded through the whole Tongtian Pavilion again:


    "How many people have come this summer?"


    "I don''t know the exact number of people back to the immortal, but there is only a huge puppet, which can turn into a beast and a big wood in the sky. It''s very mysterious!"


    After the sound came out, all the immortals I heard looked a little better. After all, people''s names and the shadow of trees. In the past year, the summer killed a large number of ancient immortals, which made ancient immortals afraid in the bottom of their hearts.


    Then the icy meaning in the eyes of Tianshu Xianjun became stronger and stronger, which directly interrupted the immortal''s words in front of him, and the voice came out word by word:


    "This summer, we immortals are really soft persimmons that can be kneaded at will. The first thing to lead the return of the fairyland this time is to lead heaven''s soldiers and generals to kill all these northern maniacs!"


    After finishing his words, Tianshu Xianjun continued to look at the ancient immortal with disordered breath in front. A trace of contempt flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the voice of inquiry came out again:


    "Since there is only one puppet coming, where are the 28 star immortals guarding the city wall of Tang Du?"


    "Daxian, this, the green dragon Qisu sword immortals who first shot, all died!"


    "Boom."


    The words of the ancient immortal completely detonated the whole Tongtian fairy Pavilion, and even made many immortals open their mouths and shout:


    "It''s impossible!"


    If you can be entrusted with the responsibility of guarding Tang Du, the strength of the 28 star immortals is naturally not low. Even among many immortal families, they belong to the forefront. Then the ancient immortal with a concussion breath showed a strong color of panic in his eyes and murmured:


    "One sword, the great Xia friar who shot only one sword and directly erased the green dragon and seven sword immortals. It''s too strong, really too strong!"


    "Ordinary people can''t have such strong strength. Ben Xian doubts it."


    There was no doubt in the voice of Tianshu Xianjun''s response. Then he grabbed the ancient immortal in front of him, and the star light continued to burst out from the former''s body, with a high roar:


    "Your Highness Xuannv, Ben Xian volunteered to kill the enemy. You continue to carry out the plan. Ben Xian wants to see if the mortals in the summer are really as powerful as the rumors."


    After finishing his words, Tianshu Xianjun looked up and looked directly at the digital figures sitting above the Tongtian Xiange. The voice continued to linger in the Xiange:


    "Who is willing to take his subordinates with him to destroy the so-called enemy of the summer?"


    Before the voice fell, four people suddenly disappeared from the figure sitting on the upper floor of the Xiange. At the same time, the Tianshu Xianjun on the ground of the Xiange also disappeared.


    "Tianshu, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, and the seven immortals of the Big Dipper are all five. Even in the heyday of the fairy palace, such a lineup is a great deal."


    After the figures of immortals such as Beidou Xianjun disappeared, the voice of surprise sounded from the ancient immortal population in the fairy Pavilion. At the same time, with five streamers flying out of the fairy Pavilion, at the top of towering buildings around the Tangdu center, people sat cross legged in the fairy shadows under the rain of enlightenment and opened their eyes at the same time.


    These belong to the subordinate immortals of the Big Dipper seven stars. Without saying a word, these figures directly turned into streamers and rose into the sky. After following the five immortals in front, they flew out of Tangdu.


    This time, almost all the staff of the Big Dipper seven stars sent out in a large number. After breaking through the void and moving forward, a large meteor shower was even formed, vast and magnificent.


    At the same time, at the forefront of this large meteor shower, Tianshu Xianjun takes the lead. A stream of star flames are burning in his body. The thick and profound authority blocks out the sky and the sun. It is extremely fierce. Looking from a distance, it is like a sharp arrow.


    After just a few tens of breaths, Tianshu Xianjun, who turned into a star arrow, directly appeared outside the global star array outside Tangdu and continued to fly out, as if he had passed through the vast starry night sky and really appeared on the wall of Tangdu.


    In a flash, the pupil of Tianshu Xianjun, who stepped on the ground of the city wall, suddenly enlarged, and an extremely cold and fierce voice came out:


    "The Immortal King wants to send the ancient immortal who lied about the military situation to the cutting Sendai, and the gods and souls will be destroyed a hundred times!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    At this time, Tianshu Xianjun, standing on the wall of Tangdu city and looking out, was particularly angry because he felt the deception, the deception from the ancient immortal!


    In the next breath, four extremely dazzling and vast streamers crossed the world star array and directly appeared behind Tianshu Xianjun. They looked forward and blurted out:


    "Little fairy, it''s damned that he lied about the military situation!"


    The voice dropped. These are the God of war level Beidou stars in the ancient Xianting period. Their steady breathing suddenly became a lot faster, and the voice came out again:


    "That''s what the damn fairy said. There''s only one puppet to commit?"


    After the voice fell, along the eyes of these stars, it extended to the land of Tangdu ahead, and the first thing that came into sight was the war sacred tree that went straight into the sky, just like the pole of heaven and earth.


    This God of war tree stands in the land outside Tangdu. In addition to the huge branches that are orderly distributed and intertwined, it also forms one huge platform after another.


    The reason why these big dipper kings are so frightened at this time is that these platforms are not empty, but there are heavily armed soldiers.


    At the same time, if you continue to look down from this sacred tree of war, you will find a more shocking Horror Picture.


    On the land of Tangdu, countless Xia soldiers in battle armor lined up and extended outward. It was a vast area, and even couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    At the same time, it is difficult to describe the iron blood evil spirit in words. It gushed out of each soldier''s body and gathered with each other to form a billowing wolf smoke storm, blocking out the sky and even dyeing the sky beyond the whole soup capital into a dazzling scarlet color.


    Between the vast and rich scarlet clouds, there are countless sword shadows like storm wandering dragons, which completely block the void and cut the edge of the void. Together with the most extreme iron blood evil intention in the taixuan world, they directly impact on the city wall of Tangdu.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum rushed to the big array, the void shook, and the big array of stars all over the world trembled. Then Tianshu Xianjun, who was more and more serious in his body, glanced at the big array above, and saw that the 28 stars were extinguished and the bleak and miserable appearance, and the cold voice came out:


    "On the star array, twenty-eight stars are dead, twenty-one are dead, and seven are still left. They are all immortals of white tiger seven. You all roll over to me!"


    The voice fell down. Kui Mu Zhenjun, who was hiding not far away, took the rest of the Xingxiu immortals and appeared in front of Tianshu Xianjun. Without saying a word, he knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and directly apologized:


    "Twenty eight stars are bad for guarding the city. I Kui Mu and the other white tigers are punished by the Immortal King!"


    As soon as this active plea came out, the concussion in Tianshu Xianjun''s eyes became more and more violent. I wanted to continue to scold, but I didn''t open my mouth at last. I just raised my hand and swept the Kui muzhenjun and others in front of me directly to the side, smashed them on the ground of Tangdu city wall and rolled away.


    "Don''t worry about the Immortal King of Tianshu. The appearance of such a large army besieging the city in summer is really not that the real king level immortal of the twenty-eight stars can resist. Although the white tiger seven immortals are afraid of death, they have saved their life after all."


    At the next breath, a rather young and magnetic voice sounded behind Tianshu Xianjun. Then Tianshu Xianjun nodded. Although he did not directly agree, he was no longer investigated. The voice came out again:


    "Then, Mr. Yao Guangxian, in your opinion, how should we deal with the fierce people of summer?"


    With this inquiry, the ancient immortal figures in the big array of stars around the world appeared on the wall of Tangdu city. The number of them was so large that they filled the huge wall almost instantly.


    Then the tall and handsome Yao Guangxian Jun raised his right hand and counted, frowned, and sounded with a slightly changed response:


    "Tianshu Xianjun, to tell you the truth, Ben Xianjun is not optimistic about the current situation, because there are always killing opportunities to go directly to the depths of the soul, so it may be the best way to take the defensive. Moreover, we may have to invite a great immortal."


    This last sentence sounded, which made Tianshu Zhenjun''s face extremely solemn for a moment. Then he raised his eyes and looked down. It can be said that Tangdu earth is at the foot of the city, and the cold voice sounded:


    "If you follow the words of Yao Guangxian, it is the best policy to guard Tang Du according to the world star array and wait for Her Highness Xuannv and the immortals to complete the grand plan."


    After saying this, the Tianshu Xianjun turned his words, put on a voice that could not be refused, and came out again:


    "But Yao Guang, you and I, Beidou Qixian Jun, have been on the immortal throne for so many years. You must know Ben Xianjun''s character. You can''t make Ben Xianjun a shrinking turtle.


    "Ben Xianjun has been fighting all his life. He will not defend the city. He will only charge and kill the enemy!"


    When the voice fell, the Immortal King of Tianshu suddenly raised his hand and blasted a mighty star immortal force against the star array above. After the immortal force rushed into the array, the whole bright world shrouded around Tang Du suddenly shook and made a very clear vibration:


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the Tianshu star, one of the Big Dipper stars, suddenly began to light up.


    This kind of brightness is different from the light emitted by the previous 28 stars and immortals when lighting their own stars, but the endless main star awn. At the same time, after pouring out like a tide, the main star awn lights up the rest of the stars in the whole star field.


    For a time, on the global star array, a whole star field almost competing with the sun shone with a momentum that anyone could not despise. Then, on the sacred tree of Nanman war, Wang Jing''s eyes lit up, put on a high voice and sounded directly:


    "It seems that there are some real stubble in the soup."


    After the voice fell, Wang Jing clenched his right fist and waved it hard in front of him. A clear command came out:


    "Pass this command, the second stage battlefield transmission continues, the angry Beast, shield and armor forward army begin to press forward, and the Weiyang army cooperates, up!"


    The military order fell, flags began to wave, and then a large number of messenger waving wings disappeared with the military order at the top of the war sacred tree, and then a deafening attack horn burst into the sky.


    "Woo!"


    This attack signal was like a tiger roaring, like a dragon chanting, and like a key to open the door of the bloody war, making the emptiness of the whole soup tremble and whisper under the fierce and unparalleled blood gas.


    After a moment, all the officers and men of the vanguard camp who were arrayed on the land of Tangdu raised their feet together and suddenly took a step forward.


    "Dong!"


    This step out, the earth trembled, outside Tangdu City, almost wanted to crack!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    As the saying goes, the evil Qi is invisible and the murderous Qi is colorless. For ordinary creatures in taixuan, or ordinary friars, the murderous intention released in their bodies is invisible and colorless, and it is even difficult to cause changes in the surrounding world.


    In fact, what many people don''t know is that whether the evil intention can be realized depends not only on their own cultivation realm, but also on their own will.


    That iron will like steel!


    There is no doubt that the Daxia soldiers now arrayed on the earth outside Tangdu city have the strongest will and the sharpest fighting spirit of the whole taixuan.


    "Boom!"


    With the forward step of the Daxia vanguard army, the earth trembled. When the earth and the void trembled violently, the war scarlet cloud formed by the rolling blood wolf smoke was like an avalanche of tsunami. It took the lead in shooting on the city wall of Tangdu and the world star array.


    The fierce fighting spirit was like the sea. Waves of shock and shock shook the big city of Tangdu. At the same time, the faces of the Beidou immortal kings on the city wall of Tangdu suddenly became extremely solemn.


    As the saying goes, from a point of view, we can fully know what an extraordinary army is gathering outside Tangdu at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such an incredible army among mortals. I haven''t seen it in my life!"


    When the world star array was rising and falling under the smell of iron and blood, the shining Immortal King on the wall of Tangdu subconsciously took a step forward, looked down at the infinite sense of oppression below, and began to face the sergeant torrent of Tangdu in an orderly manner. The more dignified voice continued to spread:


    "Tianshu Xianjun, benxian increasingly thinks that your idea of spear to spear is inappropriate."


    The words of Lord Guangxian fell down, and Tianshu Xianjun, who was already surrounded by strong stars, raised his right hand to stop the former''s words ready to continue to speak, and spread out with a little overbearing voice:


    "Shake the light, the Immortal King''s way, has never flinched back, but it is the first thing to guard the Tang Du City wall, so let shake the light take you and stay on the city wall."


    After that, all the stars behind Tianshu Xianjun suddenly agglomerated inward, and finally agglomerated into a dazzling long gun. After being held in the hands of the former, the higher voice came out:


    "A mortal is a mortal. Even if the face is grand and magnificent, the son here is still fragile. How dare the star immortals in the same vein of our Tianshu be frightened away by these mere mortal armies? Joke."


    After finishing his words, Tianshu Xianjun held his gun and pointed to the bottom and shouted:


    "Where are the Tianshu immortals? Follow the Immortal King and tear up the mortals below!"


    The roar came out, and the stars representing the Tianshu star field on the global star array were shining in an instant, and then turned into a Taoist star light gun, roaring forward, directly opposing the iron blood wave ahead.


    In a moment, the starlight and scarlet wave burst out in the void outside Tangdu without any fancy. The whole sky was a burst of extremely violent flicker, followed by a fierce Qi machine, tearing open countless falling fairy rain. The earth shaking anomaly was like a real star in the sky, starting to burst outward.


    Next breath, under the interweaving of starlight and blood gas, a colorful light rushed out directly above the city wall of Tangdu, and another dazzling star rose in the void outside Tangdu.


    This is the main star of Tianshu. Within the main star, it is the Immortal King of Tianshu!


    At the same time, the moment Shu Xingjun took the immortals behind him into a star gun and stepped into the void, Kui Muzhen Jun, who had been swept away before, looked up and shouted eagerly:


    "Be careful, Xianjun. This summer has directly blocked the void ahead with vast magic powers, and you can''t be reckless."


    Before Kui Muzhen''s words fell, the stars had completely rushed out of the city wall of Tangdu. Then Tianshu Xianjun''s voice came out with a cold voice:


    "Block the void! We immortals belong to the sky. Who dares to block the sky and who can block the void?"


    The roar of the Tianshu star king was as loud as the stars hitting the earth. Then, many stars rose above the city wall of Tangdu and rushed into the void. Looking from a distance, it was like a large wave of meteor shower flying through the void.


    "Good courage!"


    When the Tianshu star turned into a star, crossed the void and rushed to the Daxia army array, a shout came directly from the mouth of Wangjing from the commanding post of the war sacred tree.


    Then the youngest marshal in the history of Da Xia, with black eyes staring at the raging star sea above the Tang Du City Wall in front, the murderous spirit in his eyes did not decrease, opened his mouth and spit out two words directly:


    "No air!"


    As soon as the word "two words" came out, Peng Mu''s big hand behind Wang Jing waved, and the beating drum sound that rang through the four directions on the sacred wood of war changed again. For a moment, it became particularly urgent, just like the harsh roar of countless sharp arrows when they took off.


    At the same time, with hundreds of millions of sword shadows, the sword student standing proudly in the void above the Xia soldiers, without saying a word, holding the sword in both hands, directly cut it out against the surging Tianshu star in front.


    A sword comes out, and the storm rises again!


    After an instant, countless sword shadows cruising on the sky of the sacred wood of war changed from static to extremely violent under the absolute will of kendo. After a roar of a storm, they covered the sky and blocked the sun, and began to strangle all existence above the void.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The storm sword roared like ghosts, making all those who heard the words feel the infinite cold. The temples of Jin Yuanbao and Jian Xiu stars standing on the war sacred wood platform jumped suddenly because they were too frightened.


    Then Jin Yuanbao took a deep breath, looked at the countless sword shadows that covered the sky and blocked the sun, turned into a roaring storm, rubbed his fat face again, relaxed his hanging heart, and murmured:


    "This doesn''t belong to the war that ordinary creatures in the taixuan place can have. It''s simply the legendary battle of immortals and gods. Are you right, miss stars?"


    After Jin Yuanbao''s inquiry fell, the female Jianxiu beside him didn''t respond. Then Jin Yuanbao turned his head and looked at the stars in front, but found that the latter was more serious than ever.


    At the next breath, the stars gently shook their heads, and the same very serious voice came out:


    "No, Jin Dashao, this is not the so-called war of immortals or gods and demons. This is the war belonging to us mortals, because no one has ever been an immortal God at birth.


    "In this world, all beings are equal, and mortals are strong enough to kill immortals and gods!"


    The clear words of the stars fell on the void, like the endless sword shadow of a violent storm, and instantly appeared in front of the Tianshu meteor.


    After a few words, this life and death battle between mortals and immortals directly entered the white hot stage without too much bedding!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    If someone mentioned the so-called immortal war in the ancient Xianting period, or even in the post Xianting era many years after the collapse of the Xiangong palace, the listener''s reaction was definitely to laugh and then sniff.


    The creatures above heaven and Earth naturally have a sense of belonging, but this sense of belonging of the original race is naturally limited. Even those so-called immortal gods who are high in the sky come from mortals at the beginning, but once they are in the immortal class and sit in the sky, they will gradually forget the earth.


    In a sense, the word "immortal God" exists to distinguish from ordinary people. They are noble, and each of them has far more strength than the so-called ordinary people.


    Therefore, before today, the so-called battle of Xianfan is undoubtedly a naked massacre!


    However, heaven and earth are changing, and the rules of the world are also changing. Just as Sima Annan has always emphasized, this era has already changed.


    Next breath, just as Jin Yuanbao fell into a little shock because of the serious words of the stars, an old and thick voice suddenly sounded behind them:


    "The little girl''s consciousness is not bad. She can see the general situation of the world under this chaotic situation."


    When the voice fell, Jin Yuanbao turned around and looked at their rear. I didn''t know when several figures appeared. Among these figures, an old man with a very burly body in armor was the first.


    However, Jin Yuanbao''s purpose was that these figures who came from the rear were all very old people, wearing armor and looking like they were going to the front battlefield immediately.


    At the next breath, the old man, who was the first, walked forward with a tiger step, and his thick voice continued to spread:


    "The fairy palace has collapsed for tens of thousands of years. No matter whether these ancient immortals really died or pretended to die, there is no place for them in today''s era.


    "It has been swept into the tomb of the times. No matter how hard you struggle, don''t think about climbing out of the ground. If these so-called immortals still follow the previous set of so-called Xianfan, then my summer will let them have a good understanding of the reality!"


    After the old man''s voice with Infinite War Spirit rolled out, a sound like the sound of stars roaring through the sky:


    "Boom!"


    What is faster than this sound is the mutually opposing, intertwined and vanishing sword Qi and the power of the stars. Then, under the gaze of countless lines of sight, a visible space broken ripple, like a fire ring exploding outward, directly diffuses outward, and countless cracks appear in all spaces along the road.


    "Shield and armor army, erect shield, divine power, ten barriers, up!"


    At the same time, a full of angry angry roar, Qi Qi echoed slowly before the pressure of the Xia Xia pioneer troops, followed by a position in front of the shield of armor soldiers, shield forward, mobilizing the soul of the body, at the same time release the magic power.


    In an instant, countless incomparably rich golden lights rose into the sky, directly forming a light column barrier, which turned into a ten square barrier to isolate heaven and earth. At the same time, it also completely blocked the space scars rolling outward.


    Ten barriers to suppress heaven and earth.


    However, the confrontation between the Tianshu starlight and the sword storm outside Tang Du has just begun. There are endless sword shadows, occupying almost every inch of space, and each sword in this storm has its own unique track, mercilessly killing all existence stepping on the void.


    In the center of the sword shadow storm, the light of Tianshu stars is like a burning sun, releasing pure stars, smashing the strangled sword shadow one by one, and sending out destruction afterwaves one by one.


    At the same time, in this extremely dazzling star, on the cold and fierce face of Tianshu Xingjun, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, because he felt resistance, an unimaginable resistance.


    The endless shadow of the sky covering sword makes it like a deep mud and difficult to move forward. At the same time, the sword storm that keeps covering down is like the whole curtain of heaven pressing down with unparalleled weight to blast itself into the ground.


    "What Tian Xuan said is right. It really can''t be underestimated, but just by taking this, he wants to blow Ben Xianjun down to the world. That''s a dream!"


    After the deafening roar came out of the mouth of Tianshu Xianjun, his eyes swept to the other immortals who also turned into stars rising behind him. At the same time, he suddenly threw his star gun and directly blasted a bright star river in front of him.


    One shot at the star river!


    The Star River gushed out, and the extremely dazzling bright light rushed directly into the dense shadow of the sword like a wandering dragon.


    As the head of the Big Dipper Seven Star Immortal King, Tianshu Xingjun has been a high-ranking immortal at the level of God of war since ancient times. His strength is also among the best in many immortal classes.


    Therefore, this shot painted the Star River, showing its coquettishness. Between the ripples of the Star River, it smashed all the sword shadows in front of it, and even emptied a large area in front of it.


    Then Tianshu Xianjun waved the star gun again, and the voice from above resounded through the void outside Tang Du:


    "The immortals closed, and the Immortal King took you through the sword shadow storm."


    After the words, the rising stars immediately gathered inward outside Tang Du, just like the scattered stars, under the action of some mysterious force, jumping on the main star in the center.


    "The stars gather!"


    At the same time, there was a void in front of the war God tree, which controlled countless sword shadows. There was a raging fire in his eyes. He directly raised the sword, cut it out in front, opened his mouth and drank:


    "Storm. Too!"


    With the spread of these four words, the sword storm that originally flew forward suddenly began to gather inward.


    For a time, the stars and sword shadows occupying the outer sky of Tangdu began to gather almost at the same time. Such a violent change of origin made all the monks who watched all this open their mouths and shout:


    "It''s another change. Both sides have completely reached the extreme in the use of their own source laws. This is undoubtedly the most violent duel between spears!"


    At the next breath, the cry of surprise did not fall. The boiling source released by the Tianshu Star King and Jiansheng had completed this second change. I saw that the Tianshu star, under the arch of a large number of affiliated immortals around, was shining and extending outward.


    Then an incomparably huge beast crossed the Tang capital and appeared between heaven and earth. It was a giant star beast.


    The giant star beast, wolf beast and tiger body have countless eyes on the huge body, and each eye is a twinkling star.


    The world''s first big dipper star, Tianshu, also known as greedy wolf!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    The world''s Big Dipper is headed by Tianshu, which is also the closest to the emperor star among the Big Dipper. During the long time when Xianting dominated heaven and earth, Tianshu is also known as the greedy wolf.


    "Compared with Tianshu Xianjun, Ben Xianjun prefers the world and calls me greedy wolf Xianjun!"


    Tang Du was above the void, and the voice from the heavenly pivot star was swirling between heaven and earth, spreading outward and shaking back and forth.


    Then at the foot of the former, the greedy wolf star beast composed of countless stars roared up to the sky at the same time. The magnificent voice directly turned into a star tornado and roared forward.


    "In ancient legends, greedy wolf star is one of the stars that kill and kill. It really deserves its reputation when you see it like this."


    On the sacred tree of war, Li Chunfeng, also dressed in armor and with a strong momentum, looked up at the violent star beast whose void occupied most of the sky in front of him. The old voice continued to spread:


    "At the level of Tianshu Xianjun, I''m afraid it belongs to the top level in the ancient Xianting?"


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei standing proudly beside Jin Yuanbao and stars, nodded and answered:


    "So far, among the ancient immortals killed by my summer, except for the snow girl who has not fully recovered, the highest immortal is Zhenjun.


    "Under the great Luo is the Immortal King. It can be seen that the rank of the Immortal King is rare. Each one has left a lot of great power in myths and legends."


    After Xu shengcang''s rich voice fell, Ximan Wang Zhongli ye, who had not spoken before, clenched his fists like steel bars on the platform, and his voice sounded:


    "Before coming, I asked the boy at home about the rank of these ancient immortals. I didn''t expect that there were many twists and turns in the ancient fairy court.


    "There are more than ten levels from the four royal kings, the Dalai Shangxian, the Xianjun, to the real Jun, and so on. The king is dazed."


    The voice of the great Xia Ximan king was very rough, just like the collision of two boulders. However, for Jin Yuanbao at this time, they had no time to take into account the voice of the former, but had been shocked by the brief communication between these people.


    The most intuitive point is that although I don''t know what identity these old people have, even in the face of such a threatening Tianshu Xianjun, the faces of the old people under their helmets are still indifferent and not afraid.


    This indifference is not pretending, but the self-confidence in their bones. That is, this self-confidence and calm make Jin Yuanbao and Jin Yuanbao have a deep awe in their hearts.


    After a moment, Jin Yuanbao''s tension and fear in the face of the immortal disappeared without a trace. Then a powerful hand came directly from the rear and patted Jin Yuanbao on the shoulder. At the same time, Li Chunfeng''s voice sounded:


    "Little fatty, that''s right. As a member of the summer, you only need to remember one truth. Although the world is big, there''s nothing to be afraid of, because."


    At this point, Li Chunfeng paused, and then a voice of great determination came out:


    "Because our soldiers, our majesty, are invincible!"


    As soon as this statement fell, the soup was on the void in the distance. Shrouded in the deafening roar of the greedy wolf star beast, the more harsh sound of the sword roared up, and in the twinkling of an eye, it shrouded in everyone''s ears.


    At this time, the sound of the sword is completely different from the previous noise, like a ghost roar. On the contrary, it is pleasant and light, like a pearl falling on a jade plate. It is very beautiful, and even becomes a movement.


    The sword roared like music through the sky.


    Then countless sword shadows on the void directly gathered into a beautiful swordsman dancing.


    Looking from below, the swordsman who also occupies half the sky is so lifelike. Even if it is a dancing sword robe, the lines on it are also clearly visible. Then the swordsman who steps on the void waves, dances and extends his right hand outward. His dancing posture is excellent and extremely beautiful.


    At the same time, a very mysterious breath of sword poured out with the sword dance, and even caused the whole world to begin to appear very special changes in an instant.


    TAIA storm sword dance stirs the space of the whole heaven and earth, even the power of time.


    In other words, it is to pause time and space with a mortal body!


    Indeed, on the battlefield full of iron and blood killing, such a beautiful sword dance scene undoubtedly brings everyone a great sense of impact. Even the Tianshu Xianjun who steps on the greedy wolf and Ling Du''s emptiness has a momentary pause because of this scene.


    Although the time and space around Tianshu Xianjun is locked, there is only a very short moment, for those who are taboo in the summer, the flaw in this moment is enough to be magnified countless times.


    In a moment, the sword student held the sword and cut it down from top to bottom. At the same time, the huge shadow of the sword dancing on the void, on the outward extending right hand, instantly held a sword, a tai''a sword completely condensed by countless sharp swords.


    Tai A''s sword moved like a flash of light. It suddenly disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it already appeared on the top of the greedy wolf star beast and cut it off.


    There is no doubt that the void outside the whole soup is directly and completely split into two parts by this TAIA sword!


    After a flash, the time and space around Tianshu Xianjun''s body completely resumed rotation, but the former''s face was already extremely cold and fierce, because the tai''a sword with infinite edge was already in his eyes and magnified rapidly.


    There is no escape!


    Then he raised his immortal power to the peak of Tianshu Xianjun in an instant, raised his hand and stabbed a gun upward, rolling out with an unprecedented high voice:


    "Fairy art. Greedy wolf swallows the star!"


    With this shot, the greedy wolf star beast under tai''a sword opened its mouth like swallowing heaven and earth, and then an endless suction burst out suddenly, even swallowing the void in front of it into an incomparably dark black hole.


    Just as the Immortal King of Tianshu roared, this kind of magic is enough to completely swallow a star.


    In an instant, the mouth of the greedy wolf star beast became bigger and bigger, and then the bright star light flowed inward and was swallowed up by one bite, but only so, because of the confrontation between the strong in heaven and earth, there is no doubt about the importance of the first hand.


    Obviously, in this sword dance against the greedy wolf, Jiansheng showed TAIA sword dance and took the lead.


    Step by step, step by step. In a moment, tai''a sword is completely blown up, and the greedy wolf star beast''s star swallowing mouth has not been completely opened.


    Then there was an incomparably dazzling burst of light and a startling noise like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Under the harsh light, the greedy wolf star beast was pressed down into the sky by a sword, directly towards the ground and lowered half its height!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    "Boom!"


    The battlefield void outside Tangdu seemed to completely detonate a main star in an instant, and then endless flares and loud noises swept outward to block out the sky and the sun.


    However, the sudden pouring brilliance did not affect the surging iron blood killing intention outside Tang Du. The array released ten square barriers and blocked the rolling destruction afterwaves. The Daxia forward army still pushed forward step by step towards Tang Du in an orderly manner.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    With every step taken by the officers and men of the forward army in the summer, the earth outside Tang Du shook and shook. When the stars poured down from the front burst into their eyes, the officers and men of the shield and armor army still locked in the front with their black iron blood eyes and firm eyes.


    Next breath, under the lock of the eyes of one Da Xia, between the shining stars in front, the Tianshu stars and greedy wolf star beasts cut down from the sky by TAIA''s sword finally stabilized their body shape before they completely hit the ground.


    On the other hand, although the Tianshu Immortal King took a breath with the mysterious realm of cultivation, the other ancient immortals behind him did not have this strength, so they turned into streamers and continued to hit the earth.


    At the next breath, a large number of ancient immortals in the line of Tianshu stars were completely blasted into the ground below, smashing huge pits one after another on the muddy Tangdu ground, and a continuous noise came out at the same time.


    And every roar made the other ancient immortals on the city wall of Tangdu look more severe.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    On the city wall of Tang Du, standing in the Xianguang figure in front, a cold voice came out.


    Then, among the seven immortals in the Big Dipper, Kaiyang immortals, also known for their fighting power, started to burn the star flame on their body. They wanted to step out in one step, but they were stopped by a roar from above.


    "Kaiyang, Ben Xianjun hasn''t reached the point where you need your help!"


    The roar fell, and Tianshu Xianjun, standing on the greedy wolf star beast, raised his big gun high, and opened his mouth with another furious roar:


    "This immortal is the first immortal in the Big Dipper. Can you be blown down to the sky by a mortal?"


    Before the roar of this shocking rhetorical question fell, he looked at the sky outside Tangdu city. The greedy wolf star beast cut by a sword began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it directly turned into a star armor to completely cover the tall and straight body of Tianshu Xianjun.


    At the same time, after the addition of greedy wolf star a, the Tianshu star king, who was originally shrouded by the flare, began to completely show his infinite power of the God of War Star King in the sky. He was shrouded in momentum all over, and soared in an instant. He even formed a pillar of light through the sky, running through the whole sky.


    After a moment, regardless of the other immortals falling like meteors behind him, Tianshu Xianjun raised his feet to the void below with a starlight spear.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, the void under the foot of Tianshu Xianjun was broken in an instant. The dense black space cracks spread outward like the claws of the void devil.


    The next moment, the greedy wolf and armor added Tianshu Xianjun, whose body disappeared in an instant, turned into a startling streamer with an incomparably fierce posture, and rose to the sky with a gun.


    Tianshu Xianjun, who completely showed his strongest state, was extremely violent. The speed of tearing the void and crashing into the sky had already exceeded the limit of ordinary people''s capture. When the rest reacted, he already appeared in front of the shadow of the sword covering the sky.


    Then Tianshu Xianjun raised his gun and stabbed forward without any fancy.


    At the realm level of Xianjun, the so-called shooting skills and skills are no longer important. The only important thing is the source law.


    "Greedy wolf. Swallow the star!"


    It is still the same greedy wolf swallowing the star, but it was shot out by Tianshu Star County, which is completely different from the previous hasty display.


    A moment later, under the gun blasted out by Tianshu Xianjun, a greedy wolf head that has shrunk countless times appears directly. Then the wolf head opens, and a dark star black hole appears in the wolf head with infinite suction and rolls out.


    At the same time, the sword of tai''a, the second type of Jiansheng, was cut down without any fancy. It cut off the shadow of the sky covering sword, still wrapped in the blade of Kendo that is difficult to describe in words, and roared from top to bottom, just like the fall of the sky.


    Such a situation is actually very strange. If ordinary people at first glance, they even think that the positions between immortals and mortals are completely changed.


    Because now the sword life under the pressure of the sword is calm and unhurried. On the contrary, it is the originally arrogant Tianshu Xianjun, who roars and tries to rush out of the heavy sword curtain and return to his own heaven.


    However, this fairy king is a fairy king after all, especially the Tianshu star king. He is also a well deserved leader among the fairy kings.


    After a moment, on the greedy wolf armor around Tianshu Xingjun, the shining stars brightened countless times in an instant, just like the ancient stars that were sleeping, fully woke up and opened their eyes that had crossed countless time and space.


    Then, in everyone''s sight, the extremely dazzling body of Tianshu Star County, which roared forward with a gun, began to fluctuate violently, then expanded infinitely like a volcano, and completely tore up the shadow of tai''a''s sword, which was fiercely cut in front of us, and then swallowed up by the open greedy Wolf''s big mouth.


    In a moment, countless sword Qi spit out in the eyes of the stars on the armor of Tianshu Xianjun''s body. At the same time, the former has undergone extremely shocking changes again on the basis of its ancient and magnificent breath.


    That is the edge, belonging to the edge of Kendo!


    Although this change was subtle, it was still sensed by the high-ranking immortals and taboos present. Then, the other immortals above the city wall of Tang Du showed a thick smile on their faces, and then the high voice of Kaiyang immortals spread out:


    "After so many years, it''s still very shocking to see Tianshu Xianjun exert this greedy wolf star power again. After all, it''s really terrible to be able to seize the enemy''s original power and use the enemy''s way to counter the enemy''s body."


    As soon as Kaiyang Xianjun''s admiration fell, another Xianjun beside him agreed and said:


    "Yes, so for Tianshu Xianjun, the more sharp the enemy is, the stronger he is. Therefore, the heavy sword curtain will be broken"!


    As soon as the word "will break" fell, the indomitable Tianshu star king set off by the infinite starlight was shot forward.


    In addition to the boiling power of Tianshu star, a sword shadow was condensed under the gun, which was the TAIA sword swallowed by the greedy wolf.


    In the next moment, the gun and the sword followed each other and roared forward. Directly in the endless shadow of the sword blocking the sky and the sun, they tore a huge hole, and at the same time, the hole went straight to the void sky above.


    The sky, that is the last glory of the ancient immortals!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Between heaven and earth, with the improvement of realm and life style, living creatures will have less demand for material desires. Therefore, it is very important to pursue the spiritual level.


    In other words, almost all ancient immortals boasted that they stood at the top of the whole heaven and earth, looked down on all living beings, and thought that they were undoubtedly the core of the whole heaven and earth, and this cognition was the pursuit and glory of all immortals.


    At the same time, the expression of this glory is the nine sky that is difficult for all mortals to touch!


    Therefore, for the irrefutable scale and glory in the heart, the Tianshu Xingjun outside Tang Du at this time can be described as a shot out of the most peak magic that this body can perform at this time.


    The greedy wolf swallowed the star and did not disappoint the Tianshu Star King and an ancient immortal behind. It directly tore a huge hole in the countless sword curtains covering the whole sky above.


    As soon as the crack like the wound of the void appeared, a large number of flying sword shadows kept breaking. At the same time, the harsh sound of sword breaking rang through my ears one after another. From a distance, it was like TAIA sword shadow dancing on the void with a sword. It was badly hit by a gun and directly blew out a huge hole of ferocity and terror.


    "Tianshu Xingjun Shenwei, Tianshu Xingjun Shenwei!"


    Under such circumstances, the ancient immortals who were blasted into the sky and hit the ground outside Tangdu shook their arms and shouted. At the same time, they continued to exert their immortal power, stepped on the earth, and turned into a rising meteor again.


    Later, the scene of Tang Du sweeping out of the city made Jin Yuanbao on the platform of the sacred wood of the rear war flash a worried look in his eyes and murmur:


    "The ancient Immortal King is so powerful. The power of this gun is really unprecedented."


    The worried color on Jin Yuanbao''s round face is obvious, because it is very clear that once the summer cannot block the sky, relying on the empty crossing ability of these ancient immortals will bring great trouble to all ground forces.


    Every ancient immortal, placed in the taixuan place, is a top-level overhaul beyond the reach of ordinary people. If these immortals are allowed to wantonly display their immortal skills, even if there are more soldiers in the summer, it will be a bloody battle.


    Thinking about this, with a dignified voice, it came out of Jin Yuanbao''s mouth again:


    "The void must be sealed off, otherwise every ancient immortal will pay a very severe price!"


    Jin Yuanbao''s voice fell, and Li Chunfeng next to him sounded with a smile:


    "You are a little fat man. You soon understand the advantages of these ancient immortals. However, I heard you say that we have many ways to block the void outside Tangdu in summer. Why, when a so-called Immortal King comes out, we don''t have enough confidence?"


    Li Chunfeng''s words made Jin Yuanbao''s round face red. Just as he hesitated to continue to speak, he listened to the voice of Li Chunfeng''s old man and continued to ring out:


    "Don''t worry, just a fairy king, can''t turn over any big waves, because I''ve been preparing for this war for too many years."


    Although Li Chunfeng''s words did not roar at the top of his voice, but only spoke simply and smoothly, they made Jin Yuanbao and Jin Yuanbao feel an unspeakable sense of oppression.


    At the top of the war sacred tree, a steady and calm command sounded suddenly:


    "No air, no central army, thunder and crossbows, block the void, and invite the Tianshu Immortal King to the ground as a guest!"


    Wang Jing''s command fell. Under the sacred tree of war, he lined up in a row to form a dense formation of Weiyang army''s war crossbow, and directly erected the extremely ferocious guns and crossbows on his back.


    Whether for the great Xia or the whole taixuan, the emergence of the great Xia Weiyang army is completely a cross era arm, because before the emergence of the Weiyang army, there were only two troops with long-range killing performance, one is an extremely precious Dharma corps, and the other is a shooter battalion that relies on countless arrows to attack indiscriminately.


    There is no doubt that the previous two forces have their own great limitations, but the Weiyang army is different. It is no exaggeration to say that the Weiyang army is a perfect weapon with large-scale killing and coverage of air, ground and city walls, as well as defense capability.


    The emergence of such a war killing machine on offensive and defensive alert can be described as a qualitative leap in the combat capability of the whole summer. It also makes both the generals of the military department and the officials of the military aircraft Department sincerely sum up such a sentence.


    "The truth of the world is within the range of the crossbow of the Weiyang army!"


    On the war sacred wood platform, Li Chunfeng brought a high voice and just fell. In front of the war sacred wood array, the dark crossbows erected one by one and adjusted the angle. After a murderous release roar, they directly began to roar at the same time.


    No one can keep calm when facing countless thunder and crossbows for the first time, even the so-called fairy king!


    For Jin Yuanbao and nvjianxiu stars, the roar of thunder and crossbow completely deprived them of their hearing in a moment. Then they only felt that they were in a world called destruction.


    At the same time, the countless thunder rays that lit up beside me and extended forward, while completely occupying all their own sight, suddenly sent out a cry of fear and trembling in the void outside the whole soup.


    "Hiss!"


    The speed of the thunder crossbow of the Weiyang army was so fast and violent that it had completely appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye, and it was impartial, just filling the huge gap that the storm sword curtain was poked by a gun.


    At almost the same time, Tianshu Xingjun, wearing a greedy wolf fairy armor and holding a star gun, emerged from the blade storm with countless stars. Then he looked at the thunder crossbow full of every inch of space in front of him, and opened his mouth with a strange cry:


    "What kind of technique is this?"


    Before the words fell, Tianshu Xianjun only had time to hold his gun in front of him, and was completely submerged by countless blazing white thunder seas.


    "Weiyang army, the second round of air forbidden crossbow, release!"


    After a short breath, the second round of destruction catapult rose again on the ground and continued to pour out into the void where the ancient immortal was in the sky.


    However, this is not over yet. With the general of the Weiyang army raising his hand again, the earth under the sacred tree of the whole war suddenly began to tremble rhythmically. This trembling is caused by the continuous withdrawal of the underground vein force by the crossbow of the Weiyang army.


    After a moment, the whole ground outside Tangdu seemed to jump hard, because the third round of thunder catapult took off without any hesitation.


    The whole soup was in the sky and began to accept the baptism of unprecedented thunder!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Every surge of origin and release of divine powers in the world are actually a transformation of energy, and an extraordinary power can be generated in the process of energy aggregation or division.


    Therefore, the thunder and crossbow of the Weiyang army shining outside Tangdu city at this time is not a rootless duckweed. It suddenly appears out of thin air. When the first and second rounds of crossbow fire, the thunder and crossbow cars lined up in a row will completely empty all the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole radius in an instant.


    The energy extracted by the roar of the third round of crossbow is the power of the earth''s veins under everyone''s feet.


    As a well deserved main anti personnel service in Daxia, the Weiyang army has completely become a destructive beast that ignores the terrain and conditions after so many years of development.


    In front of the war Shenmu, the dense array of Weiyang army''s air prohibition troops temporarily stopped pouring thunder after three rounds of destruction volley. However, the whole void and everyone''s ears were still surrounded by a very harsh buzzing sound, which was the constant shaking and neighing from the void.


    Then Jin Yuanbao on the war sacred wood platform shook his head again and opened his mouth, trying to dissipate the still ringing sound in his ears. He listened to the angry roar from the general of the Weiyang army below and sounded again:


    "Weiyang army thunder crossbow, fourth round, ready!"


    As soon as the sound of preparation came out, the edge rose again, and the killing opportunity filled the void was almost ignited again. However, the fourth round of thunder roared, not directly, but like countless divine bows whose bowstrings had been pulled to the limit, ready to go.


    "In recent years, there is almost no one who can survive three rounds under the volley of the Weiyang army. Let''s see if these ancient immortals have these skills?"


    In Jin Yuanbao''s ear, there was absolute confidence in the voice of Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei. Then the thunder power filled the void outside Tang Du slowly dispersed and revealed the appearance behind him.


    What made Jin Yuanbao tremble was that Tang Du was empty. After being baptized by thunder and crossbow, he had completely become a Jedi. At the same time, an ancient immortal with scorched body fell down like a big bird with broken wings.


    These ancient immortals who fell down had a very weak breath all over them. There was no doubt that they were hard hit. At the same time, after a very short time, they fell firmly on the ground and made a dull sound.


    Stuffy sounds came and went, and every immortal lay powerless in the rain and couldn''t stand up again. In this case, the ancient immortals who watched all this on the city wall of Tangdu in the rear raised an extreme chill in their hearts.


    "Under the truth, immortals are like grass mustard!"


    A faint voice came out from the war sacred wood commanding platform, and then a particularly angry roar suddenly sounded in the void outside Tangdu, and then rang through the sky in the twinkling of an eye:


    "We immortals can''t be humiliated, can''t be humiliated!"


    The roar fell, and the starlight all over his body became extremely dim. Tianshu Xianjun was like a star that continued to be lit. He raised his gun to draw a dazzling galaxy, and roared at the greedy wolf in front again:


    "Roar!"


    Under this roar, the eyes of stars opened again on the greedy wolf armor covered by the former''s tall and straight body, and then each eye of stars seemed to directly become a greedy wolf''s sharp mouth and roared again and again.


    "Magic. Spit stars!"


    The voice of Tianshu Xianjun is more violent than ever. As the head of the big dipper and the greedy wolf, he has been fighting in all directions since the Xiangong era.


    Greedy wolves can be swallowed and naturally can be huff and puff.


    And the most destructive star is the death light!


    After a moment, countless dark golden death stars condensed up and down the whole body of Yu Tianshu Xianjun, turned into a pillar of light, and exploded forward. In an instant, they tore the almost completely cracked void in front into countless pieces again.


    The death light of the stars contains the most violent extinction force when the vast stars and celestial bodies burst and die, and the destruction when the death light bursts forward is even comparable to the violent momentum of the thunder and crossbow of the Weiyang army.


    At the same time, just at the moment when the stars died and gathered violently, before the sacred tree of war, the general of Weiyang army raised his right hand. Without any fear in his iron blood eyes, he suddenly waved his hand forward and roared into the sky:


    "Put out the thunder and let go!"


    As soon as the word was released, the ferocious guns and crossbows of the Weiyang army, already ready to go, began to release their own power of destruction for the fourth time in this battle.


    Half of the void outside the whole Tang Du was once again filled with countless white thunder lights, while the other half was the death light of the most proud star of the Tianshu Immortal King.


    What happens when destruction is destroyed face to face?


    Perhaps most people will think that the hedge between the two will cause greater destruction, but this is not the case.


    When the ultimate destruction meets another ultimate destruction, what appears between heaven and earth is melting, silent and strange melting!


    After a moment, the dome void completely divided into two parts appeared an unforgettable picture at the boundary. I saw the rolling thunder and the dead light of the stars. After contacting each other, it seemed to flow into the infinite deep abyss and disappear completely.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s such a scene!"


    Such a strange situation made all the monks who witnessed all this show their amazement. As soon as Jin Yuanbao''s voice fell, his eyes coagulated, because the huge crossbows in the Weiyang army''s forbidden air formation below did not stop, and the countless runes depicted on the surface began to flash again.


    "Weiyang army, recharge!"


    With a confident and steady command, the logistics forces already prepared in the rear directly pushed huge boxes and appeared on the side of the body of Weiyang crossbow.


    Then several sergeants jumped out very quickly, opened the cover on the side of the crossbow, and quickly injected the pure purified water in the box into the crossbow through the pipe.


    After a short period of more than ten seconds, the dense runes outside the crossbow of the Weiyang army were completely bright again. At the same time, within the raised crossbow, the extremely dazzling light of thunder continued to flicker.


    "Weiyang army, the fifth round of thunder and crossbow, up!"


    This fierce roar came out, and the roar of thunder continued to ring through the world. For the Daxia sergeant who gradually spread the whole huge fortress to Tang Du, this is the roar of truth.


    At the same time, on the void, Tianshu Xianjun, who had just released the dead light of the stars and his breath dropped sharply, opened his mouth and gave an unbelievable roar:


    "It''s impossible. The power of heaven and earth has limits. Today''s heaven and earth don''t have so much strength to support you. It''s absolutely impossible to release so many jiuxiao silence thunder continuously!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    In addition to Tang Du, iron blood is full of satisfaction and endless blood smoke. With the forward movement of the front-line forward army, it becomes more and more rich and rolls up to block out the sky and the sun.


    Although the air prohibition forces of Daxia fought fiercely with ancient immortals such as Tianshu Xingjun in the competition for air control, this does not mean that the troops of the rest of Daxia have completely stalled.


    Under the sound of orderly instructions, in addition to the forward army moving forward, the large-area battlefield transmission based on the towering war sacred tree outside the city is also non-stop.


    Every minute, every second, around the war sacred tree, there are countless transmission light columns rising into the sky, and then continuous blue and white flowers bloom outward, sending one after another fully armed Da Xia sergeant to the front line.


    The efficiency of battlefield transmission in the summer is completely beyond everyone''s imagination. Therefore, even if it is not long since the war began, an incomparably magnificent and complex fortress prototype has emerged.


    This war fortress is the embodiment of the peak of national strength in the whole summer. From the craftsmen of the Ministry of work, to the logistics of the Ministry of household, to the mobilization of other departments and so on, it is like countless precision gears linked one by one, which together form a stunning war weapon.


    In any way, in a very short time, it is undoubtedly an unprecedented great effort to put a well-established war city outside Tangdu, which is countless miles away from the North!


    "Weiyang army crossbow, let go!"


    After a moment, with the roar of the forbidden air generals, the fifth round of thunder of the thunder crossbow rushed into the sky again, and this round of thunder roar easily broke the balance between the dead light of the stars and the silent thunder in the void.


    The next breath, the towering thunder light continued to sweep towards Tang Du without any fancy, turned into a billowing wave, and photographed the void where Tianshu Xianjun was.


    "Get out!"


    With a roar, Tianshu Xianjun clenched the long gun in his hand, mobilized all the immortal power from top to bottom, provoked it with one shot, and the whole person directly faced the thunder wave covered, did not retreat but advanced, and looked extremely fierce.


    In a flash, in the extremely violent thunder sea, a flying figure in a big robe directly tore through the void and stepped out. As soon as it appeared, it was like a blink. It came to Tianshu Xianjun and waved before holding the sword. There was a sword roar and neighing in the world.


    It is worth mentioning that the sword student at this time no longer holds the previous Da Xia double swords, but a scarlet sword, like a long sword composed of blood crystal.


    The blood crystal sword scratched an extremely dazzling scarlet light on the void. At the same time, a scarlet light suddenly burned like a torch, just like the spirit of the sword dancing on the sword, making the infinitely sharp edge reach the peak in an instant.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Sword dance!"


    With a low cry of Jiansheng, the former, whose whole body stretched out, cut the blood crystal sword in the sword hand directly on the star spear of Tianshu Xianjun with an infinite and mysterious track.


    "Ding!"


    After a moment, an extremely sharp roar spread outward, and then the thunder and anger sea in the rear surged down and roared on the body of Tianshu Xianjun again. It was another deafening noise:


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise came out, and then the figure of Tianshu Xianjun surrounded by the stars began to sink like a mountain of heaven and earth, which could not help but roar again.


    At the same time, on the transmission square behind the war sacred tree, a transmission light column rose into the sky, followed by a transmission flower.


    After transmitting the flowers, a figure was easy to appear in the light column. What made the sergeant on the square pick up his eyebrows was that at this time, the transmitted person, even wearing standard armor, also looked very petite.


    "Is it a female Sergeant?"


    A little unexpected sound came from the receiving sergeant. Then the former strode forward, came to the petite figure transmitted by the road, raised his hand and quickly made a military salute. In addition, he said in a loud voice:


    "Tangdu front battlefield, the 39th battlefield transmission point, received and introduced school captain Wang Yang. I met this colleague. This transmission site is single point transmission, so please hand out the military disc and our school captain will send someone to take you to the corresponding area to perform the task."


    The middle-aged captain''s words were neither humble nor arrogant, but perhaps there was a young female Sergeant standing in front of him. In the voice of the captain''s words, he put away his iron blood evil intention and brought a little tenderness.


    Next breath, after a short transmission, the female sergeant who felt unwell and came back to her senses also raised her hand and saluted, and answered:


    "I''ve met Wang Xiaowei. My name is Zhijuan. This is my military disc."


    Because she was on the battlefield for the first time, the female sergeant''s voice was still a little nervous, but she quickly handed over her military disc. The whole action was very fast and not sloppy.


    Obviously, the visitor knew what the cruel and bloody battlefield meant. Then Zhijuan trembled slightly with her right hand holding the military disc, because on the far sky, Jiansheng''s groundbreaking sword was cut under the star gun raised by Tianshu Xianjun again.


    At the same time, the extremely loud noise, together with the unwilling roar of Xianjun, swept outward, and even shook the earth under everyone''s feet.


    "Don''t worry. At present, the whole battlefield is still under our control. When you didn''t come just now, there were many ancient immortals who were blasted into the sky by our thunder and crossbow. They can''t die anymore."


    Seeing the prudence of the young female sergeant in front of him, the middle-aged captain continued to spread with a confident voice. After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to hold the military disc in front of him, opened a picture scroll in his hand, and carefully placed the disc representing the identity of the person in front of him on the picture scroll.


    Then the runes on the scroll suddenly lit up and began to slowly gather into a line of small characters. At the same time, the voice from the middle-aged captain continued to say:


    "Girl, to tell you the truth, you are the first female Sergeant I picked up at this transmission point today. I think you are not old enough. You should still be in the school palace.


    "It''s true that women don''t let men go to the front now."


    Indeed, looking at Zhijuan in front of him, the captain was extremely puzzled. Although there were many female friars among the young generation now famous in the summer, this was a battlefield intertwined with blood and fire, and it was just the beginning stage. Among the main combat forces, in addition to the leaders of the Academy, the middle-aged elders were still the main ones.


    "The battlefield sword has no eyes. Please protect yourself."


    After the words of concern fell, the middle-aged captain lowered his head and looked at the scroll with small words completely exposed in his hand. Then his eyes suddenly opened and saw a sentence written on the scroll below:


    "Zhijuan, Baidi school palace in the capital of God, is now enlisted in the front battlefield of Tangdu, breaking the formation division!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    "White, white Emperor academy?"


    On the transfer platform somewhere of the war sacred wood, when Wang Yang, as the captain of the receiving and guiding Department of the Ministry of war, saw the line of words revealed on the scroll in his hand, the whole person was shocked.


    Indeed, since Zhao Yu founded the extremely mysterious white Emperor learning palace beside the White Emperor Palace, this learning palace has been shrouded in an extremely mysterious color in the eyes of all Xia people.


    Few people know who is practicing in this school palace, but this does not hinder all the young generation''s pursuit of Baidi school palace.


    There is no doubt that this is the No. 1 University in China!


    As soon as he entered the White Emperor, he half stepped into the taboo field. This sentence is not just talking. Even the middle-aged school captain at this time dreamed that he was 30 years younger at midnight. Then he was lucky to enter the White Emperor school palace. Since then, the situation has turned into a dragon and roamed the world.


    "It''s actually the gentleman of Baidi Academy. I''m lucky to meet you."


    After a few moments of shock, the middle-aged captain returned to normal. Then he thought about it and said in a hurry:


    "The battle formation division, Mr. Xiao called up the battle formation division. Please follow me. According to the scheduled time, once you fully control the air control, the battle formation division will go out to perform the task, so Mr. Xiao may have to hurry up."


    After the solemn words fell, the middle-aged captain no longer hesitated. After returning the military disc in his hand to Zhijuan in front of him, he put away the scroll in his hand and raised his hand to greet the side. The whole person immediately turned around and took a big step towards another platform on the sacred wood of war.


    Next breath, when the middle-aged captain just took a step, the Tang Du sky in the distance fluctuated with extremely violent sword Qi, which once again divided the whole sky into two parts without fancy.


    At the same time, the extremely sharp sword roar shook the whole void and cut off with one sword, holding the ultimate Kendo law.


    Under the opening sword, Tianshu Xianjun was still struggling to maintain his glory belonging to the sky. He took the gun and blew it out. He was born outside Tangdu with the sword and launched the most fierce and soul-stirring fight.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Every time the gun and sword bombard each other, they will produce a destructive afterwave of rolling leakage. Then these waves spread in all directions and collide with the ten side barrier of the advance of the Daxia forward force, and the power will disappear.


    The wave of destruction collided with the barrier, and the void vibrated. Then a strong wind came into being, and continued to wash back on the towering sacred wood of war.


    The strong wind blew on his face, but the sergeants who stood proudly on the war platform and waited for follow-up instructions still looked cold and resolute. Then, at the gathering place of a platform, a tall and symmetrical young man was holding a fine cloth and gently wiping his long gun.


    The young man rubbed it very seriously and carefully. From the head to the tail of the gun, he rubbed it gently and carefully, just like the long gun in his hand, which is the girl of the most gentle guest in the world. Then an equally young voice sounded:


    "Good gun, brother Guan!"


    The voice fell. Ao Bai, also wearing armor, came from the rear and asked again:


    "The gun in brother Guan''s hand should have been obtained from the ancient secret territory opened by his majesty. It''s very sharp."


    Ao Bai''s voice sounded in his ear. Guan Shanbei, who just wiped the gun, raised his head and answered:


    "The last time I participated in the secret place, it was not just me. You and other martial brothers and sisters of Ao on the Bank of the North Sea also took a lot of good things. Why did you envy me instead?"


    "It''s all rumors. I took two swords. My younger martial sister and I each have one. Where did others say so exaggerated?"


    After that, Ao Bai''s face showed a little smile. Then he looked around and slowly took a breath, because there were a large number of young people around the huge platform, wearing armor like him, but with very young faces.


    Most of these young people are the best in the whole Daxia school palace, and AO Bai is no stranger to most of them. They have a lot of contact both in the communication between the school palaces and in the competition for the secret place.


    Ao Bai knew them. As a new generation rising like the sun in the summer, every young man''s cultivation was very good, and even left the middle-aged generation behind.


    In a sense, due to the transition of the whole civilization, there is even a very common phenomenon in today''s summer practice world, that is, regardless of age, men, women, young and old start practicing from the same starting line.


    "What a vibrant country!"


    Unconsciously, aobai and the Terrans on the North Sea have already attributed themselves to a part of Daxia, and this attribution has become more indestructible because of the past suffering.


    Thinking about this, Ao Bai''s eyes had a stronger color of perseverance. Then he focused his eyes on a huge flag erected not far away, because three big words were written on this huge flag.


    Battle division!


    The flag not far away shows that these young people recruited now belong to the battle array division. As the name suggests, they are to break the border. In today''s Tangdu battlefield, the battle array that needs to be broken is obvious.


    The world star array shrouded around Tang Du!


    "This big array is hard to break."


    Perhaps he felt the dignified color in Ao Bai''s eyes. The voice from Guanshan North sounded on his side. Then the latter clenched his long gun and turned his eyes to the front, where the rapidly changing Tang Du was.


    Even along the line of sight in the north of Guanshan, you can see the ancient immortals standing on the city wall in the world star array.


    At the same time, outside the platform where the whole formation breaking division was located, a whole group of soldiers wearing the armor made by the formation breaking division appeared silently. Then the chief General raised his hand, waved it gently, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    As soon as they shouted, the young generation of Daxia on the whole platform stopped communicating with each other. Then they suddenly found that a large number of teams appeared not far from them, just like ghosts. They turned around one after another, and there was a little startled in their eyes.


    Next, the head general, who was under the gaze of the younger generation, looked around with cold eyes, and the sound of iron blood rolled out word by word:


    "Everyone, I know that before that, you were the best in your own school palace, but now, you have been recruited to the battle division, that is, the general''s soldiers.


    "As a general, we should be ready to die!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    "This general, deputy secretary Cheng of the array breaking Department of the Daxia military headquarters, Shi Ye."


    Outside the city of Tangdu, on the indomitable war sacred tree, it belongs to the stronghold platform of the formation breaking division. A thick voice from the Deputy Secretary Cheng of the formation breaking division sounded, and soon it spread to everyone below.


    Then, the thin Deputy Secretary Cheng, who was not rough in face, flashed a smart and intelligent color in his eyes, looked at the young faces below, and the voice of inquiry came out again:


    "You might as well recall what you were doing if you went back three years ago?"


    The voice of inquiry falls, Shi Ye pauses for a few breath, the voice lips open, and the voice rolls out again:


    "Three years ago, you were either at home, idling around, or learning some skills of building walls and tiles with an old master to support yourself.


    "With better luck, some people may join a sect and look forward to becoming inner children, or they are studying hard in the cold window and hope to become an official through the DPRK.


    "And Ben Jiang is still wielding a knife against the endless mountain and those countless aliens!"


    When the sound of this rolling sound kept winding around my ears, all the young people present held their breath, and the whole platform suddenly became like a needle falling.


    The next breath, the voice from Deputy Secretary Cheng shiye, came down from the front again:


    "The second question, three years ago, did you think it would be like this?


    "With such excellent living and cultivation conditions, Mr. Xuegong who carefully teaches, as well as the Taoist soul, skills, weapons and knowledge he once dreamed of!"


    Shiye''s voice just fell, and a young sergeant with clenched fists below, with a flame burning in his eyes, almost wanted to shout, but was directly stopped by shiye in front.


    Then the Deputy Secretary Cheng, who did not follow the usual way, slowly pressed his hands down, motioned to the proud young people in front of him to keep calm, and his thick voice came out again:


    "Ben won''t need you to roar and shout at this time. You just need to think and think about the problem just now."


    When the voice fell, Shi Ye''s eyes narrowed and continued to say:


    "You should know that the great changes in our country, which cover all our people, including you and me, wife and children, parents and so on, are so valuable that we should protect them with our lives!


    "Maybe some of you will feel wronged, think that you are still young, and even study in the school palace. You will be recruited to the battlefield, but I can tell you that this age is bullshit in our army."


    When talking about this, Shi Ye finally brought the iron blood evil spirit and strong cold killing intention from the sea of corpses, which made the temperature on the whole platform drop a lot. Then the sound of iron blood continued to sound:


    "In summer, in a word, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Your generation, whether in food, clothing or practice, is the best in the history of vast land in China. Therefore, when the whole world changes dramatically and the crisis comes, it is fair to rush to the front.


    "It''s not just you. Now all the children of the school palace in the whole summer are called up for reserve service. If we soldiers in service fall ahead one day, they will be the top.


    "This is responsibility!"


    The word "responsibility", the Deputy Secretary of the division, was particularly decisive. Then his eyes continued to look at the young people in front of him. As soon as the wind turned, his voice came out:


    "To tell you the truth, not long ago, the six departments of the great Xia sent their carefully trained young generation to participate in the escort team of the queen, in an attempt to show their vigorous development strength to the whole court and your majesty.


    "As a result, the result will not be said. You know very well that you screwed up, and you screwed up!"


    Shi Ye almost roared out this roar, and as soon as this word came out, many of the young generation in front of him bowed their heads in shame and clenched their fists more tightly.


    "It''s not terrible to make mistakes. The glory of my summer is to know that mistakes can be corrected. But I will remind you again that we are now in a real life and death battlefield and facing an unprecedented enemy. Therefore, if we are careless, we are separated by Yin and Yang, so we will work hard!"


    After saying that, Shi Ye waved to the front, and a broken division official on his side took a sealed file, strode forward, and quickly distributed it to the young generation in front of him.


    "All the details of the task that we summoned you this time are recorded in this file. You have a quarter of an hour to understand and digest. If you still don''t understand, come and ask the general."


    After the clear voice sounded on the platform again, shiye walked to the front of the platform with big steps, walked and continued to say:


    "You are the strongest young generation in the University palaces of Daxia. Over the years, your majesty has carried the whole Daxia alone. Now you have to share it for your majesty and kill the enemy bravely!"


    "Promise!"


    After a uniform roar, the younger generation who got the task file on the platform opened the file in their hands and looked down, including Ao Bai standing in one place.


    At the next breath, he quickly scanned Ao Bai in the file, raised his eyebrows and said directly:


    "Although we were summoned to the battle array division, we were not asked to break the old battle array outside Tangdu."


    Ao Bai''s voice fell. Guan Shanbei, holding a long gun, nodded. A young voice came out:


    "Naturally, we won''t be allowed to break the array. Among us, we may have superficial research on the array, but if we really want to break this ancient level array, it won''t necessarily shake it for hundreds of years."


    After Guan Shanbei finished, he waved his baby long gun behind his back, looked down at the file in his hand, and the voice came out again:


    "As the saying goes, there are some friars who specialize in breaking the formation. Our task is to escort these friars to the city wall of Tangdu smoothly and ensure their safety when breaking the formation."


    As soon as Guan Shanbei said this, the faces of the younger generation around him suddenly became extremely dignified, because they, who are extremely rich in combat tasks on weekdays, naturally know that among all tasks, the danger of battlefield escort tasks can be ranked among the top three.


    This means that when the friars break through the formation, their protective barriers must compete with the ancient immortals on the wall. At the same time, it also means that they have and only have two endings with the world star array outside Tang Du.


    Either the array breaks or they die!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Since the founding of China, every step forward has been accompanied by a sea of corpses and blood, which has been fought one life and death war after another.


    In short, the founding of the great Xia Dynasty is only a hundred years, but there are few years of real peace.


    The soldiers honed in the war, such as Cheng shiye, deputy secretary of the division standing proudly on the outside of the platform and watching the battle in front of Tangdu battlefield, are well aware of the cruelty of the battlefield and the value of peace.


    They are the scarred knives of Da Xia, and they are also the most afraid of death!


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. From the once alien bastards to today''s ancient immortals, we really don''t know what terrible things we will encounter in the future, but what if it''s scary, we will be cut off by our summer soldiers!"


    After the sound of infinite killing came out of Shi Ye''s mouth, the slender Deputy Secretary Cheng was not far behind. Ao Bai, who continued to check the task file, narrowed his eyes and continued to spread the sound:


    "The battle task of this battle is to implement the battle strategy of the elite team. Five guard friars protect a colleague of the battle division to break the battle, which is covered by the whole Daxia military headquarters, and the team is led by veterans and distributed reasonably."


    After the young and steady voice fell, Ao Bai raised his head, looked at Guan Shanbei with the same solemn face in front of him, continued to open his mouth and said:


    "Brother Guan, coincidentally, we are in the first team for this combat mission, and another is my younger martial sister, aofu."


    Ao Bai said this with a little lightness. After all, in the dangerous battlefield, the teammates of the same team are familiar people on weekdays, which undoubtedly reduces the running in time and improves the safety.


    The voice fell, and aofu, standing quietly beside her, opened her red lips, and a pleasant voice came out:


    "In addition to elder martial brother Bai, elder martial brother Guan, and me, the other two people, one is the angry Beast army selected by the elite army of the original endless mountain Yulong pass, and the other is subordinate to the later supply department. As for the officer of the battle breaking department we want to protect, his name is Zhijuan. Looking at his name, it should be a girl."


    As soon as Ao Fu''s voice fell, Ao Bai and Guan Shanbei nearby raised their eyebrows at the same time, and a neat inquiry came out immediately:


    "But where is this Zhijuan girl?"


    When these words came out, a soft voice sounded behind them:


    "I, I''m Zhijuan."


    At the next breath, Ao Bai turned around almost at the same time and looked. Not far from the rear, there was a young female Sergeant standing, who was brought here by school captain Wang Yang.


    Perhaps feeling the eyes in front of her, two red clouds appeared on Zhijuan''s white face, raised the file in her hand and waved it. A soft but firm voice continued to spread:


    "I''m Zhijuan. Together with you, I''m performing the array breaking task of the array breaking division. Please give me more advice!"


    "Please give me more advice!"


    Ao Bai, who then reacted, also raised his hand and opened his mouth. It is worth mentioning that at this time, the three people no longer performed the meeting ceremony in the school palace, but the solemn military ceremony.


    When you step on the battlefield, you are a soldier!


    "Boom, boom!"


    On the battlefield outside Tangdu City, the deafening roar continued to ring. Then, on the war sacred tree, the people of the breaking formation division who were gathering suddenly raised their heads and stared straight ahead.


    At this time, on the city wall of Tangdu, there was another round of dazzling stars shrouded in colorful twilight, rising slowly towards the sky. At the same time, the cold voice from Kaiyang Xianjun rang through the sky:


    "Mortals dare!"


    The roar fell, turned into a star, jumped out of the Kaiyang Xianjun outside the Tang Du array, directly threw a star light into the void ahead, turned into a dazzling competition, and then approached the ground below in an instant, which will be caught by the Tianshu Xingjun who was completely cut off from the sky.


    At this time, the greedy wolf armor on the body of Tianshu Xianjun has appeared a large number of cracks, and the breath on the body is flickering, and even shrouded in the sharp cutting sword spirit.


    Obviously, in the close fight with Jiansheng, Tianshu Xianjun was blown down the sky symbolizing glory without fancy. Even without Kaiyang Xianjun''s response, he would completely fall into the dust under countless eyes.


    Obviously, for an immortal of Xianjun level, being blown into the earth by mortals is a supreme humiliation that is difficult to wash away all his life!


    And this humiliation, even the whole big dipper seven Immortal King, was unwilling to face. Therefore, in this critical moment, Kaiyang Immortal King standing on the wall of Tangdu city could no longer restrain himself, waved and blasted out a star light, and rolled it up just before Tianshu Immortal King hit the earth.


    Then Kaiyang Xianjun suddenly raised his hand and tried to pull the Tianshu Xianjun back to the sky, but in a moment, he opened his mouth and roared more violently:


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before the roar fell, Tang Du shook and fluctuated in the depths of the void, and a cold and wanton big sword tore open the void in front of him with an absolutely violent attitude, and instantly appeared in front of the star light that rolled around Tianshu Xianjun.


    In a critical moment, Kaiyang Xianjun, who waved the stars, waved and shook the bright lights, trying to fly this big sword with the power of the stars.


    But after a moment, Kaiyang Xianjun''s eyes opened fiercely, because on the cold light sword from the depths of the void, a fierce red flame burned in an instant.


    This scarlet flame is completely different from the extreme sword spirit condensed by the previous sword students'' taboo magic sword dance, but the iron blood war spirit, which really belongs to the extreme war spirit of the battlefield!


    The extreme fighting gas of scarlet blood is completely turned into a substantive wolf smoke flame, and there is even the light and shadow of thousands of troops charging in the flame.


    In the next moment, a loud roar came out from the big sword with countless killing intentions. It was a charging horn with incomparable penetration.


    "Woo!"


    As soon as the horn sounded, the Infinite War Spirit originally filled the void outside Tang Du was swallowed up by the iron and Blood Sword. At the same time, the sword disappeared in place and directly cut off the stars in Kaiyang Xianjun''s hand.


    Heaven and earth are divided into two again!


    The big sword cracked the void. After a crisp sound, the starlight was completely cut off. The unsustainable Tianshu Xianjun fell to the ground again.


    Then a cold voice came out at the end of the void, accompanied by a tall and straight figure like standing on the corpse mountain:


    "The earth is so filthy that it doesn''t even want to step in the eyes of these ancient immortals."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Outside Tang Du, the war spirit is boiling, and the light of iron and blood blocks the sky and the sun. At the same time, the stars transformed by Kaiyang Xianjun shine in the void, and this rich and pouring star awn contains anger and extreme anger.


    At the same time, Kaiyang Xianjun, who stood proudly in the void, was already roaring and roaring regardless of his majesty as the Beidou Xianjun.


    "Another ancient immortal at the level of Immortal King, with ancient breath and strong strength. I just don''t know how many ancient immortal kings with such strength are hidden in the soup capital?"


    On the platform of the battle mission collection of the array breaking division, among the combat sergeants who have been arrayed, the voice from Ao Bai sounded. Then his black and dark green eyes stared at the tall and straight figure who showed his body in the sea of war Qi, raised a lot of voices and sounded again:


    "The overwhelming fighting spirit is unparalleled. Our second taboo in the summer is the commander of the Tianhui army!"


    As soon as Ao Bai''s passionate voice fell, the voice belonging to Guanshan North immediately rang out:


    "Every move can mobilize the iron and blood war spirit released by our whole army. Lord Jiang is really the ultimate murderer for this battlefield."


    When the words of guanshanbei came out, everyone around was directly amazed, because the flying body of Jiang Yue''s Tianhui army cannon directly turned into a black streamer, just like a blink in front of Kaiyang Xianjun.


    Then Jiang Yue held the cold light sword and cut off the bright stars transformed by the Kaiyang star king without fancy!


    In today''s summer, different taboos have completely different fighting styles, which is different from the sword students who waved hundreds of millions of sword shadows before. Jiang Yue adheres to the open and close combat mode of King Bei''an. Moreover, for the masters of the battlefield, all who can simply cut off the local head is the best magic power.


    "Cut!"


    After the infinite cold drink, the cold light sword in Jiang Yue''s hand, burning with the flames of endless war gas, seemed to be infinitely elongated in an instant. Finally, it turned into a sword of heaven punishment, cut down, and cut down on the star barrier of Kaiyang Xianjun without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    After a startling noise, the whole Kaiyang star was cut back and flew. At the same time, the Tianshu star, who was blasted to the earth, finally hit the earth with his eyes open.


    The next breath, a lot of muddy rain and soil splashed up, and then these splashed mud completely covered the body of Tianshu Xianjun lying on his back on the earth.


    "Pooh."


    Then there was a soft sound, indicating that the head of the Seven Star Immortal King of the Big Dipper had completely fallen into the dust. At the same time, for all the ancient immortals who witnessed all this above the city wall of Tangdu, the scene in front of them was like an extremely sharp sword, which plunged into their most arrogant self-esteem in the most violent way, And smash it.


    After a moment, the void outside Tang Du became extremely silent at this moment, but for countless sergeants on the other side of the battlefield, the scene of the enemy being blown down into the void was really too ordinary.


    Then, on the platform where Ao Bai and others were located, Shi Ye''s clear and steady voice from Deputy Secretary Cheng of the array breaking Department suddenly sounded:


    "Everyone, listen to this general. The specific combat tasks of your teams, including routes, have been recorded in the combat file. If there is any change, the message will be re transmitted through the flight messenger."


    Shi Ye''s speech speed was fast, but it was very clear. Then he raised his right fist and shook it heavily. His high voice came out:


    "Take the orders of the commander-in-chief and the chief of the formation breaking division. Everyone of the formation breaking Division will listen to the order and carry out the combat mission immediately. Rush!"


    As soon as the word came out, a very special order was heard, which was uploaded from the point of war sacred wood. Then the younger generation of Daxia, who were more and more dignified on their faces, looked at each other, no longer hesitated, and jumped off the platform one after another with their own team as a unit.


    After Moyo''s breath, aobai''s team almost stepped on the earth at the same time, and at this moment, the earth pulse belonging to the battlefield immediately spread to all young people''s feet.


    They could clearly feel the rhythmic vibration of the earth under their feet. Then, in front of Ao Bai, the oldest Sergeant raised his head, looked at the Tangdu battlefield where countless Xia soldiers were densely arrayed in front, opened his mouth and said:


    "According to the law of the great Xia army, among the combat teams, the command is assigned by rank. I''m Qi Bin. How old are you? I''ve accumulated some military skills in the endless mountain. At present, I''m a top five general of the angry Beast army. Therefore, do you have any objection to the command of the team''s array breaking task?"


    As soon as he said this, neither Ao Bai and other young people who were recruited to the front line nor a young school captain who had served in the army for some time had any objection. He directly saluted and shouted angrily:


    "No objection, summer glory!"


    "Well, the war situation is changing, and the task of the array breaking division is full of crisis. Next, listen to the order!"


    When the voice fell, the middle-aged general of the angry Beast army named Qi Bin put away the task file he had repeatedly checked many times, and the clear voice of instructions came out again:


    "All people carry out pre war equipment inspection, purified water, water of life, fog of tricks, and transmission scroll. Is there any?"


    "Yes!"


    After the resounding response of several people came out, the middle-aged general nodded and the resolute voice continued to come out:


    "Are signal arrows, flight messengers, and other necessary equipment for breaking the array complete?"


    The inquiry fell, and the young dark captain standing at the end opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Yes!"


    Then she eliminated the tension at the beginning. Zhijuan, whose white face was also full of determination, nodded solemnly and replied:


    "Complete!"


    "It''s so good. Our marching route is in the middle."


    At this point, the middle-aged general will raise his right hand, stretch out his fingers and directly draw a straight line in front of Tang Du at the end of his sight, and the voice will sound again:


    "Is the most central position, all the way forward, and then smash the star array in front of our army!"


    After Qi Bin raised his hand and made a move to the side, then there were officials of the logistics department who had been waiting for him and led five war horses covered with scales. He was one of the most famous war horses in the Xia army, black scales!


    At the next breath, the middle-aged general, together with AO Bai and others in the rear, turned over and mounted the horse, controlled the war horse and directly began to attack forward, and a loud voice came out:


    "This battle is centered on Zhijuan, the commander of the array. Ao Bai and AO Fu are at the forefront of the north of Guanshan. They will guard the rear. As for Qi Xiaowei, he is responsible for contacting supplies and wandering outside. Do you understand?"


    "Promise!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    "Boom, boom!"


    On the land outside Tangdu, as the forward army of Daxia continues to move forward step by step, the whole wide land outside the city is shaking constantly.


    If you look at the whole battlefield from the sky, you will find that on the almost endless battlefield spreading out like an ocean, the mobilization of offensive troops throughout the summer can be called art.


    This is the art of war!


    With the almost instantaneous shuttle ability of flight messengers, the command and transfer of the decision-making level of the whole military headquarters can be directly transferred to the commanders of each team at the first time, and the fastest corresponding speed can be adopted.


    This also represents the ultimate efficiency.


    At the same time, as the whole battle group charged forward, on the whole Tangdu battlefield, the void around all the army generals on mission in Daxia was torn open, and then a flying messenger jumped out and sent a battlefield dispatch.


    Then an iron blooded and evil general raised his hand, took down the transfer order, opened it outward, and the war intention in his eyes soared. He directly opened his mouth and said:


    "Started, finally started!"


    When these words came out, the general handed the file to the deputy general next to him, opened his mouth and gave a loud roar:


    "All the sergeants, pay attention to the marching route, make way for the colleagues of the rear breaking division, and at the same time, carry out assault combat readiness, prepare to attack and kill the enemy, and cover with fire!"


    With this roar, countless heavily armed sergeants opened their mouths and shouted:


    "Yes!"


    When the roar fell, a sergeant spread out to both sides, directly clearing all roads, so that the broken sergeant in front of the rear direction quickly approached the Tangdu formation in front.


    At the same time, Ao Bai''s team, riding a black scale war horse, moved forward quickly, which could be said to be fast, and then the thick voice from the local general Qi Bin sounded directly:


    "According to the overall arrangement of the whole formation breaking division, the current ten side barrier of the front army will stop when it is thirty miles away from Tangdu city. Then our formation breaking division friars will approach the world star array outside Tangdu and break the array under the suppression of the firepower of other troops.


    "However, it is worth noting that it is expected that the time for us to break the battle is very short, with a maximum of only a quarter of an hour. As time goes by, the ancient immortals in Tangdu will make a collective counterattack, and the risk will increase sharply at that time. This is the result of the deduction by the military aircraft department."


    Qi Bin''s voice fell, and several people in the rear nodded with very dignified faces. Then Ao Bai''s eyes turned and asked:


    "Miss Zhijuan, I have a question. I don''t know if I can solve it. We only know to escort you close to the array to break the array, but we still know a little about the specific breaking means. I don''t know how to implement it?"


    As soon as this question was asked, perhaps she felt something wrong. Ao Fu on AO Bai''s side changed her complexion slightly and said:


    "Elder martial brother Bai, this is a military secret."


    "It''s no problem. The means of breaking the array division to break the array is not a big secret, and I''ll tell you even if brother Ao doesn''t say it."


    As soon as aofu''s voice fell, the voice from Zhijuan immediately sounded. Then the white faced young girl raised her hand and pointed to the front like a sea of stars, Tang Du array, and said:


    "According to the basic judgment of the array breaking division, this array is not a single defensive array, but an ancient and powerful complex array. When the war Shenmu puppets used red flame and thunder to force this array out, we found that the scope of this array is 25 Li."


    As soon as the four words of twenty-five Li came out, Ao Bai showed a sudden understanding and said:


    "No wonder our forward troops have to stop thirty miles away from Tangdu. It''s because of this big array."


    "This array can be said to be the strongest one we encountered in the frontal battle in summer. In fact, the most difficult one is the star array, which can be called the ultimate power of space. In other words, once you enter the array, it is like being forcibly moved to an ancient star. If you can''t get out, you will be trapped and die directly."


    After saying that, Zhijuan pondered for a moment, then a strong and dignified color appeared in her eyes and said:


    "Of course, there is not only one means of this ancient array, and we have not collected much information. Therefore, we must fully enter the array before we can gradually find out what it really is.


    "So please understand that this war is very dangerous!"


    "I see."


    After Zhijuan''s voice fell, several people around nodded together, then rode a black scale war horse in front of Qi Bin, turned back slightly, opened her mouth and said:


    "In the past, before the battle between the two armies at Yulong pass, the scouts had already started. Therefore, the scouts at that time were silent soldiers who went deep into the enemy alone. Now, the pattern of the battlefield has changed again.


    "In today''s siege, because of the existence of large arrays, the original role of the Scout army has become the array breaking division."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fierce general with iron blood in his eyes swept towards him, and his face suddenly became very cold and fierce. As soon as he pulled the reins in his hand, the speed of the black scale war horse suddenly stopped, making the former come to the rear of the team in an instant.


    At the next breath, Qi Bin raised his hand and clapped it on the shoulder of the last young man. His voice sounded:


    "Xiao Qi, the Zhijuan official of the battle breaking division is talking about the task, but your eyes are lax. Are you ready to lose your life in the next task?"


    As soon as the rhetorical question came out, the rejuvenated young captain just wanted to respond, but Qi Bin grabbed his arm, and then the latter''s cold voice rang out:


    "I thought you could make some progress by serving in the army and being promoted to captain this year. You were even distracted in the battlefield. If I were so careless, I wouldn''t let you into this battle even if I was dealt with by the military law!


    "Glory is my life. There will be no drag on the existence of this. Please carry it to me clearly. Otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law."


    After the voice fell, he took a deep look at Qi Bin, the young captain in front, directly threw the reins and controlled the war horse to continue to return to the front of the team. Only the young captain in the rear moved his mouth. Finally, he didn''t open his mouth and just closed his mouth tightly.


    If we carefully trace their faces, we will find that they are six points similar in facial contour, eyes, nose and other facial features.


    Thinking that both of them were surnamed Qi, Ao Bai and AO Fu looked at each other not far away and saw the same meaning from each other''s eyes.


    This is a real father and son soldier.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    As the saying goes, fighting brothers, father and son soldiers.


    Although many sergeants in the Daxia army have a life-long friendship with each other, it is not common for father and son to go together in a real team performing life and death tasks.


    Because once both are killed in battle, it will undoubtedly completely destroy a family, which is also a point that the military headquarters needs to consider carefully when arranging tasks.


    However, at this time, Ao Bai and others, who were extremely nervous, had no time to think too much on the battlefield where the iron blood and evil spirit rolled and the earth shook. Then the former withdrew his mind and looked up, trying to see the degree of advancement of the forward force.


    This is extremely important for the sergeant of the formation division who performs the task, because once the forward troops advance 30 miles outside Tangdu City, it means that they will rush into the formation at the first time.


    "Brother Guan, the front-line troops should be fifty miles away from Tang Du at this time?"


    Because on the void, Tianhui army Jiang Yue and Kaiyang Xianjun are still frantically bombarding each other. The outward pouring destruction power has blasted a large area of the void out of an extremely fuzzy fragmentation ripple, so that Ao Bai is difficult to accurately judge the distance.


    Then, beside Ao Bai, Guanshan north, who also looked forward, raised his hand among the flying messengers with wings on the side, took out a battlefield intelligence, glanced at it and said:


    "The latest news is that at this time, the forward force is just 50 miles away from Tangdu, and the information of the herald department will be reported every five miles. With the speed of our black scale war horses, we can reach the destination before the forward force arrives."


    "That''s fast!"


    When Guan Shanbei''s words fell, Ao Bai''s voice immediately sounded. Then he raised his hand and helped the long sword behind him. He looked at the front with divine eyes. The fighting spirit in his body soared in a straight line.


    After a few decades, Ao Bai''s team, which was advancing rapidly among thousands of troops, began to approach the front line more and more. At this time, every step forward, even if the ten side barriers belonging to the Daxia shield army in the front were still standing firmly and proudly, the sense of oppression from the front was getting worse and worse, as if they were rushing towards a powerful and violent storm tornado.


    "Everybody, slow down, repair and start making final preparations!"


    After the sonorous voice of the commanders from the division fell, the speed of each team suddenly slowed down, as if from the original violent arrows to the ready state of slowly pulling the bow.


    From the high platform of the sacred wood of the rear war, it was undoubtedly very shocking. At the same time, the figure standing on these platforms saw the mobilization of all armies by the whole Daxia military headquarters with an excellent vision.


    Then, on the platform where Jin Yuanbao and the stars were located, Li Chunfeng, wearing battle armor, raised his hand and patted Jin Dashao, who was almost dead beside him. The old voice said:


    "Well, little fat man, can you still understand the arrangement of our new summer Marshal''s March?"


    Jin Yuanbao, who took a deep breath, shook his head and said directly:


    "Old man, if I can understand your question, I''ll be on duty at the military headquarters. Moreover, the boy''s eyes are black about the role of this army."


    "Your boy has such a big white head."


    After Li Chunfeng''s voice fell with a smile, he just wanted to continue to speak, so he listened to the female sword Xiufan stars with thinking color on one side, and suddenly his red lips opened and said:


    "Old man, the little woman has some own understanding, but she doesn''t know whether it''s right or not."


    After the light sound of stars fell, Li Chunfeng''s eyes brightened and a little sound came out:


    "Little girl, just tell me."


    "Old man, little woman, looking at the posture spread by all the armies below, it can be said that it is like a running war machine, linked together. At the same time, although all the military formations are constantly moving, they always keep in touch with each other in the formation, and you see, within the formation of all the armies, there is a channel directly to the front at a certain distance."


    When the voice fell, the stars stretched out their right hand, pointed to one of the empty straight roads in the lower military array, and continued to say:


    "My understanding of these dense straight roads, sir, is equivalent to the blood vessels in our creatures and the life channel of the whole battlefield. They are responsible for supply, treatment and evacuation of the wounded. At the same time, they also provide a direct way for the insertion and March of other combat forces."


    As soon as he said this, Li Chunfeng nodded with great satisfaction, opened his mouth and said:


    "The little girl is very good. She understands the role of our military way in the summer. Of course, this military way is very important. It can be said that it can be attacked and defended, but it is only part of the array. There are too many doorways. I can''t tell you completely for a while."


    After Li Chunfeng finished, the solemn stars beside him nodded very seriously. Then he thought for a few seconds, as if hesitating, but finally opened his mouth and said:


    "Old man, there is another point of view. The little woman doesn''t know whether it''s right or not. Maybe this is just a feeling for me."


    When the voice fell, the stars continued to say under the confused eyes of Li Chunfeng and several people around them:


    "Although I haven''t experienced such a huge war scene in my life, maybe this earth shaking war rarely appears in the whole taixuan place, according to my shallow knowledge, if I just want to break the big array outside Tangdu City, I don''t need to spread such a grand array.


    "Because although the siege war needs both attack and defense, it still pays attention to the strategy of attacking fortified areas or encircling and killing, but the battlefield layout below us is not only that, but looks more like a frontal battle."


    After saying that, the stars'' face showed a little uneasiness and said again:


    "This is also where I wonder, because the spread out formation is too HTC. It seems that it is not prepared for the soup in front of me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the platform where they were on suddenly became extremely quiet. After a few breaths, Xu Sheng, the solemn Duke of Wei, suddenly showed a smile on his face. After raising his hand and clapping, a thick voice came out:


    "You little girl is really good. If you have a chance in the future, you can cultivate it well."


    When his words fell, Xu Sheng slowly stepped forward, looked at the front of the battlefield, and rolled out again with an extremely overbearing and dignified voice towards the forward troops approaching Tang Du:


    "Little girl, you know, a soup city may be very old and powerful in the eyes of the creatures in the taixuan place, but in my summer''s eyes, is it worth all my troops?


    "So this time, the sharp blade comes out of the scabbard and the whole army attacks. Naturally, this goal is not just a soup city. We want to conquer, but the stars are empty!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    The stars are empty!


    At this time, the four simple words from Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, directly set off endless waves in the hearts of the stars, and even made the latter in a trance, as if the battlefield in front of him began to become blurred.


    And behind this blur, it seems that there is an iron blood scene of Da Xia, an almost invincible army, fighting in the void!


    Da Xia''s ambition is still beyond the imagination of the female Jianxiu of Baolian sword field, which makes the former murmur:


    "In just a few years, there is a tendency of Qi swallowing heaven and earth. How did you do it?"


    This murmur did not fall, and the stars recovered after an exciting spirit, because the voice of Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, continued to ring in their ears:


    "All along, our summer is a miracle between heaven and earth for countless years."


    After finishing his words, Xu Sheng opened his arms as if to embrace the whole battlefield in front of him. His thick voice sounded again:


    "But this miracle is not abrupt to us, because every step forward, countless people devote their lives to it.


    "I still have no regrets about what I have done well, even though I have died nine times!"


    After this resolute low roar fell, Xu Sheng squinted at the front. The forward troops that had almost completely pushed beyond the border of Tangdu came out again with a loud voice:


    "Young people are all at the forefront. How can we old people fall behind? Ladies and gentlemen, today we are not the so-called national princes, but an ordinary soldier in the camp. Killing an ancient immortal is not a loss. If we kill two, we will make money!"


    After Xu Sheng finished, Li Chunfeng and others behind him, the wise and old eyes, immediately lit up, followed by a few people with slightly bent knees, jumped at the front battlefield almost at the same time, and the whole person turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the front.


    At this moment, these old Xia soldiers all their life seemed to go back to the past and to the time when they first participated in the charge against the enemy.


    The same determination, the same determination!


    "From the battlefield to the battlefield, these are the real heroes of summer!"


    I don''t know why, looking at Jin Yuanbao in front of me, there was a sudden pain in his nose. At the same time, he raised infinite admiration and continued to speak very seriously:


    "Miss stars, I finally understand why this northern summer just came to the taixuan place for a few years and has such strong national strength.


    "Because they have faith, and this faith is not for the so-called illusory gods, but for themselves, their own country and inheritance!"


    After Jin Yuanbao''s words fell, although the stars did not respond, the color of admiration in her eyes already explained the endless waves in the mind of female sword Xiu at this time.


    And it was at this moment that stars suddenly felt that the Kendo they were pursuing seemed to become extremely small.


    "This is really a great country."


    The murmur of the stars has just fallen, and a young and clear voice directly resounds through the world on the commanding platform at the top of the war sacred tree:


    "Qianfeng army, stop!"


    After the command, I saw that the Daxia forward army, which had been advancing on the battlefield, stopped advancing with its shield at the same time. At this time, the position where the forward army stopped was exactly thirty miles away from the city wall of Tangdu.


    In the next breath, the magnificent war spirit condensed by countless officers and men in the whole summer directly turned into a visible impact wave, which roared forward on the star array outside Tangdu. At the same time, it also changed the faces of several Beidou immortal kings standing on the city wall.


    Nowadays, these ancient immortals feel a great sense of oppression, because all they can see in front of the city are dark and vast battle lines. At the same time, these great oppression from the so-called mortals are like needles, which deeply plunge into the self-esteem of these ancient immortals, making them feel a tingling pain.


    Once upon a time, the ancient immortals who were high in the sky never thought that they would be besieged like this. At the same time, the Tianshu fairy king who was lying on his back in the mud was so conspicuous and dazzling.


    "The strength of the enemy is beyond imagination, but whether as a member of Xianting or one of the Big Dipper stars, you and I can no longer let Tianshu Xianjun lie on the dirty earth."


    After a breath, on the extremely silent city wall of Tangdu, the voice from Yao Guangxian Jun sounded. Then the handsome immortal fixed his eyes on the ten square barriers rising in front of the sky and the endless Xia soldiers behind the barriers.


    Following Yao Guang''s eyes at this time, you can see the most resolute faces in front of the Daxia army array, as well as the cold light armor on their bodies.


    In the battle of attacking cities and seizing land, the danger of the vanguard army is self-evident. Therefore, their equipment is the best in Daxia. At this time, the armor of these vanguard troops is like thunder in the Daxia military headquarters.


    Lock armour!


    Each lock armour has a very powerful defense power, and this power clearly appears in the eyes of Yao Guangxian Jun, who is dazzled by the rising and falling stars. Then the latter concentrates and the voice continues to spread:


    "Kaiyang Xianjun was again dragged down by an overhaul in Daxia, which indicates that there are not many high-level friars in the other side. Therefore, Tianquan and Yuheng, the two immortal families, will trouble you to go and bring Tianshu Xianjun back.


    "By the way, this summer has a large-scale killing magic power that is very effective for ordinary ancient immortals, so the rest of the immortals will no longer go out and guard the current global star array together with this immortal king."


    Yao Guangxian Jun''s words at this time were like slapping out a fan. An ancient immortal behind the fan only felt a hot pain on his face.


    At the next breath, it was as if Yao Guangxian had thought of something. His hands were raised, and the cold and dignified voice hovered over the wall again:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at least until Xuannv completes her grand plan, this world-wide array can''t be lost!"


    As soon as the decisive words came out, the war God tree on the other side of the battlefield stood on the stage, standing straight and proudly like a king well like a green pine. He also raised his hand and pointed at Tang Du in front of him. The young and overbearing words rolled out:


    "Open the Weiyang army, the divine shooting camp, including the French army, which is suppressed and pushed forward by the whole army, to fully cover every corner of the global array, tear open the opening on the surface of the array, and let the officers and soldiers of the array division enter the array.


    "At the same time, the friar of Tianhui army is ready to deal with all the ancient high-level immortals. Pass on the life of the general. The soldiers of the whole army, give me as the battle breaking division and stabilize the safety time of a quarter of an hour. This is an iron blood order!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Iron blood order is the highest ranking order in the Xia army, which is only the order of Fengao emperor issued by Zhao Yu.


    At the beginning of this war, Wang Jing directly issued an iron and blood order to pass on the whole army, which is enough to show the importance he attached to this battle.


    Indeed, the world-wide star array that envelops the whole Tang Du in front of all of the Daxia military headquarters is the first difficulty of this world-shaking war.


    As soon as the iron blood order came out, the whole soup was full of the iron blood smell of the battlefield outside. It was like boiling sea water, soaring up and tyrannical several times in an instant.


    Then the void of heaven and earth with more blood color began to sound the first roaring command:


    "Bu Tan Wei Yang army, thunder and crossbow, release!"


    Before this command, the temperature of the whole void seemed to drop by tens of degrees, and suddenly became extremely cold. This cold did not come from the Weiyang army position before the war Shenmu.


    Therefore, the main function of the former is to help taboos complete the task of banning air, and what is about to roar at this time is the Weiyang army crossbow that follows the vanguard army to carry out coordinated operations.


    In a flash, the ferocious crossbows of the Weiyang army spread out in the battlefield began to roar at the same time. Then countless white thunder crossbows rose on the earth and directly rushed to the global star array in front.


    There is no doubt that this is a picture that anyone will feel extremely shocked when they see it!


    Compared with the previous collective crossbows of the Weiyang army, the thunder roars of the Weiyang army at this time, with a wider range, more numbers and more powers.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in a short breath, every inch of the earth outside the whole soup seemed to directly blow out a blazing white thunder containing extreme light and heat.


    At the same time, the temperature of the entire battlefield void directly changed to an extreme, from the freezing cold to the extreme hot, which is the power afterwave of the void baked by countless thunder.


    "Damn it, all immortals obey orders, release immortal power and strengthen the whole array, come on!"


    Countless thunders rose into the void, and the light of thunder lit up the whole dark world. Then Yao Guangxian Jun, who stood on the city wall, changed his face again and opened his mouth urgently.


    At the next breath, a large number of surging immortal forces rose in the ancient immortal people on the whole city wall, like a tornado, and poured into the global star array in front. At the same time, the whole array shook violently. Then one star after another lit up on the array, and even sent out a deafening hum.


    "Dong!"


    After a moment, countless thunder catapults, with unparalleled speed, shuttled through the whole void, directly blasted on the world star array, and immediately gave an unprecedented roar.


    This roar can be called a violent shock of an incomparably old starry sky, reverberating and winding!


    In a moment, the roar of the coming of the Weiyang army sounded again in the world outside Tangdu, which was completely submerged by thunder and crossbows:


    "Thunder crossbow, put it again!"


    Before the voice fell, another round of infinite thunder rolled up, accompanied by the strange cry of an ancient immortal:


    "Between heaven and earth, there is energy conversion. Where does the thunder energy of these strange mortals come from?


    "How can they pour out one wave after another when the vitality of heaven and earth and even the power of earth are exhausted?


    "Ben Xian doesn''t believe that there is really rootless wood and passive water in the world!"


    Before the roar of this strange cry, the second wave of tyrannical thunder roared on the global star array again. In the face of the destructive thunder like a tsunami, even the ancient immortals who had been high up felt a deep powerlessness and insignificance.


    At this moment, there was not much they could do. They could only watch the thunder all over the sky and crash into the big array in front of them again.


    "Oh!"


    A moment later, Qi Qi, an ancient immortal on the city wall, gave a dull hum, and was shocked back by Qi Qi. When he looked up again, he had seen the big array in front of him, shaking wildly.


    "The stars are rippling, and the world embraces the past and the present!"


    In a flash, Yao Guangxian Jun on the city wall directly transformed the immortal power in his body into a pillar of light to the sky and injected it into the world star array above. Only then can he stabilize the array and directly open the space power of the array.


    In a moment, a large number of stars on the array began to collapse together. After the collapse, they formed dark space channels with infinite phagocytic power, and began to frenziedly devour the rolling thunder sea outside the array.


    At the same time, on the platform of the sacred wood of war, the general of the French army in charge of wartime command seized the opportunity of the transformation of the large array in front of him very keenly, and the steady voice came directly:


    "This array has been opened, and the time is now. Repair the army by law, stab of cold ice, come out!"


    Before the voice fell, a large number of the void behind it had been condensed to the extreme cold stab by a French military officer, and completely disappeared in place in a moment.


    At the same time, under the reflection of the thunder sea, the heads of countless Xia sergeants flashed away one by one, and the cold ice and blue awn tore the whole void and appeared outside the global star array at an almost fleeting speed.


    It is worth mentioning that the cold stab blasted by the French army at this time is very particular about the position, not high or low. It is directly lined up in front of the Daxia forward army, and then the extreme cold force burst out, instantly freezing the world array in space.


    There is no doubt that this moment is the fleeting flaw of this large array, and because of the emergence of the force of cold ice, this flaw is directly fixed in place.


    At the same time, Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, who jumped down from the sacred wood of war and stepped on the earth, shook his left hand to the side in the void and directly grasped a big bow wrapped around the bloody dragon.


    At the next breath, Xu Sheng grabbed a long arrow in his right hand, buckled it behind the bow string of the virtual dragon bow, and opened it.


    "Roar!"


    In the void around Xu Sheng, a dragon roar suddenly sounded. The Dragon roar shook the sky, but what was louder was the roar from the Duke of Wei:


    "Shenji camp, the stars break the array and shoot the arrows!"


    The roar came out. Within the Shenji camp position around Xu Sheng, which gathered the top shooters in summer, a large bow with light was pulled back. At the same time, each bow was pulled to the limit, buckled an arrow that seemed to contain the ultimate starlight, and began to flicker.


    After a flash, the star breaking arrow disappeared in place at the same time, and then turned into an incomparably blurred streamer, crossed the void, and directly appeared in front of the global star array sealed by the cold ice for a short moment.


    "Bang!"


    The uniform sound of glass breaking came out together, the star arrow continued to rush forward, and then the cold ice exploded into countless pieces.


    Broken ice, burst!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    The star array breaking arrow has absolute array breaking power, because the tip of the arrow integrates the star sand.


    The existence of star sand can ensure that this arrow can tear the surface of any large array in a moment, even this extremely ancient and powerful global star array is no exception.


    Although compared with the whole huge and circulating star array, several star breaking arrows are naturally insignificant, at this time, the star arrow rotating and tearing open the array plays an important role, that is the key to open the door of attack!


    In an instant, under the eyes of the Xia forward army and the soldiers of the formation breaking division who are already ready to go, one by one, the formation breaking arrows shining with the light of the stars, with the most perfect angle, tore open the gap of more than one person at the same time.


    "Click, click, click!"


    After the dense sound of fragmentation sounded, all the commanders of the formation breaking division team had bright eyes and opened their mouths with a loud roar:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come. All personnel get off the horse and get on the fog of tricks!"


    The roar fell, and one of the officers and men of the formation breaking division turned down on the black scale war horse, which naturally included the team of Ao Bai and others.


    Then Qi Bin, a middle-aged general who tightly closed his lips, crushed the small bottle already held in his hand, and then a black track fog immediately diffused outward, directly swallowing Ao Bai''s team.


    As soon as the fog of deception came out, Ao Bai and others seemed to disappear completely on the battlefield. Next, at the forefront of the battlefield, the sergeant of the shield and armor army responsible for erecting ten square barriers took a step outward and just vacated a person''s position.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Qi Bin''s low roar, the former rushed out first, and then Ao Bai and others followed. With a few arrows, they rushed directly to the world array with a tear in front of them.


    For the soldiers of the array breaking division who exert all their explosive power, the short distance of five miles can be described as an instant. Under the cover of the fog of tricks, even the ancient immortals on the city wall did not find any abnormality.


    Only Yao Guangxian, who kept shaking the magnificent immortal power in his body with open arms, frowned and instinctively felt a little wrong, but the next moment, before he could mobilize his mind to explore, the roar from the summer battlefield rolled up in front:


    "The whole army obeys orders and is covered with firepower!"


    Before the sound had completely fallen, the thunder and crossbow, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, rose again next to the ground, and fell face to face towards the stars.


    Not only that, at the rear of the battlefield, where the Dharma cultivation army is located, countless soldiers of the Dharma cultivation army in the summer with flying robes, seal at the same time, raise their hands to the sky, and hold up an incomparably dazzling sun on their heads in the void.


    Take off in the blazing sun!


    With the rising of the blazing sun, the changeable Tangdu battlefield was completely illuminated without accident, and then the extreme high temperature evaporated all the immortal rain falling on the sky.


    In this sudden burst of light and heat, the look in the eyes of an ancient immortal on the city wall of Tang Du changed again and again, from the initial indifference and disdain to dignified and unwilling. At this time, it was completely restless and flustered.


    Who says immortals don''t fear?


    It''s just that I haven''t encountered a stronger existence than myself!


    After a breath, the fluctuating color in the eyes of these ancient immortals became stronger and stronger, because under the roaring sun, a vast sea of blood appeared directly on the battle line in the summer, and rushed to the muddy ground outside Tangdu.


    The sea of blood has not arrived, but the unspeakable taboo atmosphere has spread across the whole world.


    "Is it such a violent man again?"


    With an incredible sound, it sounded again on the wall of Tang Du. Then Yao Guangxian, who was completely attracted by his mind, suddenly closed his hands and opened his mouth


    "Not one, but two. Tianquan and Yuheng, be careful!"


    There was an unprecedented uneasiness in the reminder of Yao Guangxian Jun, but before he finished, a blue arrow directly shot out of the sea of blood. Originally, under the bright light, there was a green shadow that no one could ignore.


    As for being able to positively feel the existence of this blue light, what rips open the void is not only an arrow, but the wind, which is the supreme storm condensed to the extreme!


    After a short moment, the cyan arrow appeared in front of Tianquan and Yuheng at a speed that almost exceeded the concept of time. Then the burly Yuheng Xianjun put out a heavy shield in the light of the stars around him, opened his mouth and whispered with incomparable Indifference:


    "Yuheng, star world!"


    As soon as this kind of magic came out, the starlight was infinitely condensed on the heavy shield. At the same time, the space within the heavy shield of the star world was infinitely elongated, as if a silent star sky appeared in front of us, isolating everything.


    It has to be said that the magic released by Yuheng Xianjun at this time is similar to that of the global star array in the rear. They all apply the space law in the star system to the extreme.


    But a moment later, the scene that made Yu Hengxian Jun''s face change wildly appeared in front of the former, because before the release of the celestial magic, I don''t know when, there was an insignificant wind winding over the Tianshu Xingxian Jun lying on his back on the ground, and at this time, it showed a faint breath.


    At the same time, the two Yuheng, who rushed towards the Immortal King of Tianshu, have appeared on the side of the Immortal King of Tianshu. At the same time, it also means that this wisp of wind arranged here at an unknown time is a terrible trap.


    "No!"


    A roar came out of the mouth of the Immortal King of Yuheng. Then the endless wind of cutting the sky broke out, and the whole void was completely shrouded in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The harsh sound of crackling suddenly came out from the depths of the void outside Tang Du, and what made those ancient immortals clench their fists was that under the strangulation of the heavenly wind containing the ultimate edge, the jade Hengxian Jun''s jade Hengxing world arranged in front of him began to break directly from the inside.


    In the next moment, the rolling sea of blood completely washed in, and the creepy and dazzling scarlet light completely smashed the jade Hengxing world. At the same time, a slender figure stepped out of the sea of blood, directly cutting out with a sword.


    "Hiss!!"


    The incomparable blood waves sent out an incomparably harsh hiss, and the blood cutting that divided the heaven and earth blew the two immortal kings Tianquan and Yuheng back at the same time, just like the trembling leaves under the strong wind.


    Then the sea of blood and the green wind burst into the earth at the same time. Between the blue and red, Li Yi''s figure came out slowly, raised the big sword in his hand, shook his fingers to the two immortal kings above, and a very cold voice came out:


    "If you want to bring back Tianshu, go down to the ground and have a fight!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Darkness, surrounded by endless surging darkness, and this darkness is like you are in a lonely starry sky that has been dead for countless years.


    Without light, cold and numbness, and even the passage of time around the body, it becomes possible.


    This is a dark void many years ago, which is far away from the taixuan. It is also the interior of this ancient global star array.


    At the next breath, in the darkness that no one has stepped on for countless years, suddenly there are strands of very strange fluctuations, and then a thick voice directly rings out:


    "Break the formation division team, count off!"


    After the sound of inquiry fell, the next breath, young responses, directly sounded:


    "Guanshan north, in."


    "Ao Bai, here."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Dong Qi, I''m here."


    After another breath, when the hearts of the people of this formation breaking team began to hang up, a soft female voice finally sounded:


    "Zhijuan, here."


    "OK, you determine the surrounding situation and see if there is any danger."


    Qi Bin, the most experienced general of the angry Beast army, knew the urgency of this battle, so he didn''t have any superfluous words and directly issued the second instruction.


    Before the words fell, a red awn burst out in the darkness, and then formed a red circle and spread out. The red awn spread very fast and disappeared at the end of the darkness. At the same time, the voice of young school captain Xiao Qi came out:


    "Back to the command, the ring of will spread outward without colliding with any object. There should be endless void around. No danger has been found for the time being."


    "In that case, it''s a clear stone!"


    After Qi Bin''s third command came out, a bright stone was taken out directly, and then wisps of light suddenly lit up in the dark, just like a white flame burning suddenly in the boundless black tide.


    Under the bright stone light, the figures of several people performing the task emerged. However, although the bright stone carried by AO Bai and others on the March is the best of the bright stones, it still looks very small in the boundless dark starry sky.


    Then aofu, who was on the left side of the formation, looked around and heard a young voice:


    "Where we are at this time, we should be a desolate ancient void. Although we don''t know how broad it is, it''s good that there are no ancient immortals of the enemy."


    Aofu''s words fell, and Zhijuan, who was firmly guarded in the center, thought slightly on her white face, and said in a soft voice:


    "This is the first change of this great array around the world. With the ultimate force of space, it forcibly removed part of the ancient void and contained it in the array.


    "This important change, which we had expected before, was called square inch emptiness."


    After Zhijuan''s words fell, the dignified color on the faces of the people around him gradually disappeared, because at this time, Daxia sergeants have full confidence in Daxia''s strength, and once the immediate situation is expected in advance, it means one thing.


    The solution is ready.


    Sure enough, at the next breath, Zhijuan raised her head slightly, raised her hand, took out two small things and threw them gently in front of her.


    What the girl threw out were two paper birds waving small wings, and at the same time, the mouths of the two paper birds each contained a reconnaissance guard and a sentry guard.


    "Ethereal paper bird, out!"


    With Zhijuan''s soft drink, the extremely strong force of space suddenly gushed out on two small paper birds, directly turned into two streamers, one before and one after, and rushed to the distance.


    "What a profound law of space."


    The ethereal paper bird is like a fish swimming in the water. It easily delimits the ancient space around the body, which makes Ao Bai and others in the rear subconsciously exclaim.


    Then an idea suddenly came to several people''s minds:


    "When did such a young generation who controlled such profound spatial laws appear in the University palaces in the capital of God?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, the admiration on several faces gushed out again, because the voice from Zhijuan sounded immediately:


    "Found it."


    The short words came out, and the light suddenly lit up again at the end of everyone''s sight. It was the wide field of vision provided by the sentry and investigation guard. Then Zhijuan stretched out her white hands and waved gently to the front.


    After a moment, the space fluctuated like water, and the void around the group suddenly began to flow. Although for most people, this ancient and silent void is difficult to feel even if it flows, if there is a reference, you can still feel the difference.


    A moment later, Ao Bai and others raised their eyebrows, because the guard at the sentry post originally far away had appeared in front of them, which could be said to be close in front of them.


    What''s more, there is a reconnaissance guard in the center of the sentry guard, and a very insignificant space crack is emerging around the reconnaissance guard.


    "The way of space is extremely vast. From ancient times to the present, it is one of the most difficult source laws in the world to be conquered."


    At the next breath, the voice from Zhijuan continued to ring in everyone''s ears. Then she paused and said again:


    "However, it is worth noting that even if this global star array is extremely old and vast, it still takes the way of accepting the emptiness of the outside world. Therefore, no matter how perfect, there will be some space cracks, and because space has a strong exclusive nature, there are still many."


    After saying this, Zhijuan walked forward slowly and approached the space crack in front which was illuminated by the reconnaissance guard step by step. At the same time, the voice continued to say:


    "I have to say that this big array is really perfect. It can control the crack to such a subtle extent, but fortunately, we have more unpredictable means of exploration in the summer."


    Zhijuan''s voice fell, and AO Bai, who also stepped forward and closely protected the figure in front, thought for a moment and said:


    "Miss Zhijuan, is it possible that there are more mysterious means than this because of the spatial change of the array?"


    "The array is also one of the high and deep roads. Naturally, it can be called endless. If I were to arrange and design the space part of this array, without considering other factors, I would not intercept part of the ancient starry sky and accommodate it in the array, but directly transmit all the enemies entering the array to the starry sky many miles away. In this way, it would not be easy for anyone to come back."


    As soon as Zhijuan''s understatement came out, several young people around her suddenly felt that her cold hair was directly upright, and a chill rose directly from the bottom of her heart.


    The next breath, the transparent space flame on Zhijuan''s hands suddenly burned. Then the girl stretched her hands down, grabbed the crack in the space below and tore it out!


    "Click, click, click."


    The dense sound of space breaking represents that there is a dazzling violent force in the girl''s small body. Then the whole space is completely torn up, followed by infinite starlight, which suddenly rushes out of the crack.


    The first barrier of the world star array, broken!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    In the spiritual world, it is difficult to judge the strength of living beings by body shape, because some seemingly delicate people often have incredible power.


    Just as at this time, she stretched out her hands and opened the space gap in the global star array in front of her!


    The way of space is invisible, colorless and mysterious. It is even more ethereal than the surrounding air and difficult to capture. Therefore, some very special means are needed to seize this space.


    Then Ao Bai lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the strange space flame burning on Zhijuan''s hands. In his eyes, he once again showed a strong color of admiration.


    Although the flame in this space is almost hard to see with the naked eye on weekdays, it still reflects into the eyes of the people around under the visible ability of the reconnaissance guard.


    At the next breath, everyone''s eyes changed at the same time, because with Zhijuan tearing the whole space crack outward, strands of extremely rich star light shot directly from the outside. Then Zhijuan and others looked forward along the space crack and said:


    "There is another starry sky inside the world star array!"


    The voice fell down, reached back and held the gun in guanshanbei''s back. His eyes were fixed on the front. The bright starry sky exposed in front of him like a picture scroll, and the voice word by word spread out:


    "It''s still a starry sky full of vitality!"


    As soon as Guanshan North''s voice fell, people turned their eyes to the front. Zhijuan''s Petite back, which was immersed in thinking, has no doubt that Zhijuan, who has a strong ability to break the array, is the backbone of this team deep into the enemy camp.


    "According to the current situation, the inner layer of the global star array is a living star sky, and you can see that the twinkling stars in the star sky even contain will."


    As soon as he said this, several people''s eyes coagulated behind him, and then Ao Bai sounded with a dignified voice:


    "Doesn''t that mean that once we step into it, we have to face so many ancient immortals?"


    As soon as this speech fell, I heard the voice from Zhijuan in front of me and continued to sound:


    "Of course not. There are so many stars in the large array of stars below, which can be called endless. It is impossible for so many immortals to wake up in Tangdu. Therefore, it is preliminarily judged that these stars may be the projection of the will of an ancient immortal, and the brighter those are, the stronger their consciousness will wake up."


    As soon as the words came out, Ao Bai and others relaxed a little. They glanced at the stars ahead, and still saw many dazzling stars, especially in the direction of the Big Dipper, there were several stars, like burning, emitting unimaginable light.


    "So there is the will star of the Beidou Immortal King and the affiliated immortal?"


    At the next breath, Ao Bai pointed to the bright and shining star field in the north, opened his mouth, and the voice fell. Qi Bin''s thick voice directly sounded:


    "Everybody, it''s not too late. I don''t have much time to wait. We should hurry to break the battle. Captain Qi, check the flight messenger and see if there is any news from other teams?"


    As soon as this command was given, the young captain in the rear held his breath, shook his head and directly answered:


    "Back to the commander, no other news came. At present, only our team has broken the outermost barrier of the big array."


    "Then spread the method of breaking the array, and the rest of you are ready."


    As soon as the sound was ready, both Ao Bai and guanshanbei began to quickly mobilize their breath. At the same time, the sound from Zhijuan came out:


    "One more thing to pay special attention to. After all, this array is a strong and ancient array. Therefore, once we enter its core, it will certainly react. Even if there is a fog of tricks, we will still notice it. At that time, ancient immortals will surely come, so you should be prepared."


    After she finished speaking, Zhijuan''s white face remained unchanged, and her steady and clear voice continued to surround the ears of the people around her:


    "The method of breaking the array between heaven and earth is complex, but it is simpler to say it is simple, because its changes are inseparable from its origin. That is to smash the array eye of the large array. No matter how strong the large array is, it can be broken naturally.


    "However, the only difference is the difficulty of the array eye search. This time, our array breaking division sent so many teams to rush into the array. The ultimate goal is to find the array eye of the star array and smash it."


    "Then the eye of this array?"


    After Ao Bai''s uncertain voice came out, Zhijuan in front of him shook her head, raised her feet and took a step forward. The young voice came out:


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s a star in the stars, or a small dust in the boundless void. In any case, it must be the core after the most careful calculation and hiding."


    "Doesn''t that mean looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    "Looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    When talking about these four words, Zhijuan showed a smile on her face, raised a lot of voices and continued to spread:


    "Looking for a needle in a haystack is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but our summer breaking company is not a vegetarian. We''re going to get this fine needle today."


    When she finished, Zhijuan no longer hesitated and rushed out of the space crack in front of her. At the same time, Qi Bin in the rear crushed a small bottle with the fog of tricks in her hand, making the rolling gray and black fog diffuse outward and envelop everyone''s body.


    "Stay in formation and be on full alert!"


    After a low drink, everyone directly jumped out of the space crack in front of him. At the same time, the void outside Tang Du, covered by the firepower of the whole army from Daxia, came in a more violent manner.


    What makes all the ancient immortals on the city wall look pale is undoubtedly the blazing sun rising in the great Xia Dharma cultivation army array. At this time, this blazing sun is falling down without any fancy. The place where it falls is the Tang capital below.


    "Xianli, Xianli, you Xianjia, don''t inject Xianli into this array!"


    With the cry and roar of the immortals, the extremely dignified Yao Guangxian Jun just wanted to move, his face changed wildly, and he opened his mouth and shouted:


    "No, the world star array was invaded. How is this possible?"


    Yao Guangxian suddenly looked up and opened his mouth to give an instruction:


    "You immortal families, the world star array has been invaded. I ordered you to enter the array and destroy the enemy through the will stars!"


    However, Yao Guangxian Jun''s words had not yet been fully transmitted. On the void, the burning sun of destruction really came. Then the whole heaven and earth, including the whole star array, was completely filled with eyes that were difficult to look at directly.


    Under the boundless red awn, Yao Guangxian Jun said his first dirty words since he was promoted to the immortal position:


    "Fuck!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    "Boom!"


    The blazing sun falls into the sky and falls with a bang. Then the big sun erupts directly on the whole star array. The power of destruction is released to the outside.


    In an instant, the endless flame of the sun, with the extreme high temperature, poured out, enveloping the whole world star array. From a distance, it was like a steamed bread being cooked.


    At the same time, inside the global star array, several stars flashing the will of ancient immortals suddenly burst out with unprecedented light.


    Then, in the light, the figure of an ancient immortal appeared, and as soon as these immortals appeared, their bodies suddenly shook and directly opened their mouths to spit out a mouthful of blood:


    "Oh!"


    After falling with a painful voice, these ancient immortals suddenly looked up, opened their mouths and gave a low roar:


    "Damn it."


    At the end of the speech, a sense of God swept outward, swept through the surrounding void, and tried to find out the enemies who had invaded the world star array. However, soon, the thick color of doubt appeared in the eyes of these ancient immortals, and then a voice sounded:


    "Yao Guangxian said that this Xia man invaded the array. Why can''t he find anything wrong?"


    The voice of inquiry fell, and another ancient immortal nearby said:


    "The world array is so huge that there are only a few of us. If we can find it, it will be strange. According to the immortal, since these Xia people rush into the array without knowing how to die, let them destroy themselves. Why do you send us here?"


    As soon as he said this, the ancient immortal''s face was intertwined with discontent and fear, and his voice continued to say:


    "These Xia people are so terrible. If the army is pressed, our number is not enough. Most of the immortal families on the wall have been hurt, including you and me!"


    As soon as the ancient immortal''s words fell, a cold and fierce voice sounded directly:


    "I''m afraid you''re scared. You still don''t know the situation. First of all, we need to know that this is the world star array. It''s our home. Here, we can get a steady supply of star immortal power, and we can use magic without scruples.


    "And the second point, these Xia mortals just don''t know what means they can combine the power of each other and burst out great power, but how many people can come in this star array?"


    In this rhetorical question, with the arrogance emitted from the heart of the ancient immortal, and then with a wave of his big hand, he controlled the starlight under his feet and went away in the distance, leaving only a sound and lingering in place:


    "Don''t blame Ben Xian for not reminding you that it''s very rare to make achievements at the moment when the fairyland is about to return. If we want to rise above today''s level, this is the best opportunity.


    "If we wait another quarter of an hour and the rest of the immortals in Tangdu arrive, we don''t think we can even drink the soup, so I''ll take the lead!"


    The voice fell, and the immortal figure, who called himself Lei Mu old immortal, turned into a streamer and disappeared in place in the twinkling of an eye. Then, in this piece of Xingyu, an ancient immortal looked changeable and soon made their own choices.


    Where there are creatures, there are ranks. This is a part of the rules of heaven and earth. Even the ancient fairy court is no exception, but it is more severe. Many times, for immortals, it is not just strength that determines the rank.


    "Just mortals, this immortal doesn''t believe that you are so powerful one by one. If so, then our immortal court is a joke!"


    On a piece of starry sky inside the world star array, the wild and uninhibited voice of Lei Mu old immortal came out. Then the ancient immortal who kept waving his hands while flying directly appeared a blazing blue thunder eye on his forehead.


    At the next breath, in the eye of the thunder on the forehead of Lei Mu''s old immortal, a thunder awn blew forward and swept across the large void in front of him. Under the scanning of Lei mu, the star void in front of the former seemed to be pushed away layer by layer, and then revealed the internal appearance.


    But what made the Lei Mu old immortal more dissatisfied was that even though he had been frantically scanning the void ahead all the way, he still got nothing. Then a cold voice came out of the former''s mouth:


    "Where do these mortal mice hide, but it''s good. It shows that their number is rare and it''s also an opportunity for this fairy."


    The voice fell. The ancient immortal, who looked very old, stopped his figure, turned into a streamer, turned sideways and looked at a not bright star not far away.


    Then the Lei Mu immortal''s eyes coagulated, because he found that there was a little strange around the star, as if he was scanning with several eyes.


    After a flash, the thunder eyes on the forehead of Lei Mu Lao Xian began to flash rapidly. He was about to blow out the thunder light again, but he didn''t blow out yet. He suddenly looked up again and opened his mouth with another strange cry:


    "How dare mortals?"


    Before the strange cry, two young figures holding swords appeared directly 100 meters away from the leimu immortal. At the same time, they rolled the ultimate killing intention and stabbed the leimu immortal.


    The immortal Lei mu, who was full of immortal power, raised his hand to lay a layer of immortal power barrier around his body, directly in the thunder eyes in the center of his eyebrows, and blasted two unprecedented fierce thunder lights forward.


    In the next moment, the light of the sky thunder was like a sharp scissors, completely cutting the whole void in front of him, but under the sky thunder scissors, the two figures that appeared before had long disappeared.


    Then there was a very weak sound of space fragmentation in the whole starry void:


    "Bang."


    With this sound, under the incredible eyes of Lei Mu immortal, two blue mans lit up at the same time, and then Ao Bai and naofu appeared together.


    At the same time, there are two sharp swords with burning edges.


    "Poop."


    At the same time, the double swords easily pierced the fairy barrier around Lei Mu immortal, and pierced into the former''s chest at the same time, overlapping the body, and locked the old immortal in place.


    "Roar!"


    At the next breath, the Lei Mu immortal only had time to roar in the sky. The two clearly visible black dragon shadows rushed out of the sharp sword stabbed by Ao''s martial brothers and sisters, directly coiled the Lei Mu immortal''s head and stopped his roaring.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, on the void, the dense fog covering the perception dispersed, and guanshanbei, who was a combination of body and gun, fell from the sky and stabbed the blood gun in his hand into the head of Lei Mu immortal.


    With the head exploding like a watermelon, this elite team deep into the star array completed the instant killing of the first ancient immortal encountered!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    "Bang!"


    With a soft sound, the head of Lei Mu immortal completely exploded, and the dazzling blood, together with unwilling will and splashing immortal power, flew everywhere.


    Until he fell into eternal darkness, Shouyuan was close and tried to go further on the rank of the immortal family. The ambitious Lei Mu immortal could hardly dream that he was killed by the so-called mortals in the world star array, which can be called the home.


    The meaning of instant killing is far more than that. On the other hand, it proves a fact that makes all ancient immortals creepy.


    The friars in the summer, even the younger generation, have the ability to directly break through the whole body of ancient immortals, which is proud of the immortal power barrier!


    "The adults of the military aircraft department are really right. The most difficult thing for these ancient immortals is the immortal power barrier around them. It would take a very long time to smash these barriers if it weren''t for the weapon with taboo power."


    After Lei Mu''s immortal''s head was broken, Guan Shanbei''s body full of War Spirit fell from above, and then the young voice came out. Then in front of him, Ao Bai took the sword out of Lei Mu''s immortal''s body, stepped out of his body, and answered:


    "These ancient immortals without immortal power barrier are like tigers without claws and teeth. The weak body of these immortals after recovery is one of their biggest weaknesses."


    After saying that, in the shadow behind them, the young school captain Xiao Qi rushed out. Then he took out a pocket and wrapped all the bodies of Lei Mu immortal who had fallen headless in front of him. After pulling the mouth of the bag and tightening it, he isolated the breath leaked from the latter.


    The next breath, the voice from Zhijuan behind, then sounded:


    "It seems that these ancient immortals have responded to our invasion. The fog of tricks can not completely isolate the perception of the world array, but there is good news that it is those ancient immortals on the city wall who attacked at this time."


    After finishing her words, Zhijuan looked around, looked at the twinkling stars in all directions, opened her red lips and continued to say:


    "The number of twinkling will stars in this global star array has not increased significantly, so we still have some time, but it''s not much time, so we should speed up our action."


    When the voice fell, Zhijuan with slightly wrinkled eyebrows took out a scroll, opened her hand, opened it and continued to say:


    "So far, all the teams of our array breaking division have entered the second layer of the star array and began to locate the array eye of this array."


    When the voice fell, Zhijuan raised her hand and gently scratched the map that was gradually lighting up in front of her. The soft voice came out again:


    "This time, our company has adopted the most simple way to break the formation, that is to spread out inside and outside the whole void with regardless of the number of investigations and sentry guards."


    Ao Fu, who showed great interest in the way of breaking the array, raised her eyebrows and asked:


    "Miss Zhijuan, although I''m not proficient in breaking the array, I also know that the space at the core of the global star array is folded back and forth and infinitely long. Therefore, spreading out like this belongs to hard work and should take countless time?"


    The voice of the inquiry fell down. Holding the scroll, Zhijuan shook her head and answered:


    "Although the array breaking division looks for a needle in a haystack, it won''t be like this. In other words, we use investigation and sentry guard to spread out, not trying to find the array eye directly, because it depends entirely on luck. What we''re looking for is context!"


    As soon as the word "context" came out, everyone around me suddenly looked up. Then I heard the voice from Zhijuan continue to ring in my ears:


    "If everything in heaven and earth wants to operate, it must have a core. This array is no exception, and the array eye of the array is like the heart of our creatures. It needs to lead energy to the whole array in all directions through a special context.


    "This is the context!"


    The words fell down, stretched out her fingers, continued to move along the paper Juan on the scroll map, raised her hand to the lower point, and said again:


    "Therefore, the most important task of each team of our division is to determine the flow direction of these veins and mark them on the map, so as to eliminate one area after another.


    "Up to now, most areas have been excluded, and there are not many remaining areas, and we are one of them, and I have a hunch that the eye of the world star array may be near us."


    After saying that, Zhijuan put away the scroll with dense and complex lines in her hand and waved forward to blast out a large number of space paper birds. Then these paper birds continued to flutter outward and spread outward directly. In pairs, they hovered in this extremely strange starry sky one by one.


    After a flash, each paper bird placed the reconnaissance and sentry guard forward at the same time. Around Zhijuan and others, it suddenly lit up. At the same time, the whole space began to fluctuate like a river.


    At the next breath, Ao Bai and others'' eyes lit up and Qi Qi said:


    "Is this the context?"


    When the voice fell down, I saw that within the field of vision of these outward guards, suddenly there were wisps of extremely dim starlight silk, just like small golden snakes hidden in the deepest part of the void, winding forward and puffing the stars.


    "Yes, this is the eye vein of the star array, and the vein direction is consistent and not intertwined, which means one thing."


    After that, Zhijuan smiled on her face, raised a lot of high voices and directly said:


    "This means that I feel right. The eye of this large array of stars around the world is not far away from us!"


    When the voice came out, Zhijuan began to control the space around her and began to flow. She blinked her body shape directly in front of a moving vein, stretched out her hand and began to touch the weak light and shadow in front of her.


    After a breath, Zhijuan''s white fingers gently touched the vein star.


    Strangely, at the moment of touching this thread of thread star awn, Zhijuan''s fingers suddenly became extremely transparent.


    At the same time, a very small paper fish rushed into a ray of starlight with a lightning speed, swam its tail and went upstream.


    After a moment, the eyes of aobai and others began to extend forward along the paper fish. At the moment, the direction of the paper fish is the depths of the starry sky.


    At the same time, at the end of aobai''s line of sight, an object slowly appeared.


    It was a rather dim and inconspicuous star!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "Everything has its origin. What we are doing now is to pursue the source of this array and have roughly locked its orientation."


    On the void inside the global star array, the voice from Zhijuan sounded.


    At this time, the young girl''s tone was full of self-confidence. At the same time, several people around looked along the fingers of the former, they could see the dim star, opened their mouths and said:


    "Is that the star?"


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten."


    After the sound of Zhijuan''s still confident voice came out, she continued to wave forward, threw out paper birds, directly followed the paper fish upstream in the context of the stars, and flew in the direction of the stars.


    "Now that we have locked the position of this array of eyes, we can''t wait to carry out this final array breaking action."


    With the light of the guard in the mouth of the paper bird, a clearer vein appeared in front of everyone. Then Qi Bin raised his right hand and opened his mouth again to give an instruction:


    "Everybody, break the battle!"


    When the command fell, guanshanbei, who was originally a striker, without saying a word, took the gun directly to the dim star in front of him, and then several people in the rear followed, guarding Zhijuan inside with a guard formation to complete the final break of the formation.


    A group of people moved forward very fast, and in this race against time battlefield, efficiency is the king. Therefore, under the condition of Zhijuan''s continuous space movement, it took less than 100 interest, and several people really appeared in front of the star.


    Compared with the rest of the huge stars in this array, this dim star is really too insignificant. Even if you walk in front of it, it is only the size of a room. At the same time, the surface of this star is potholed. Except for some complex and difficult ancient words, it is not special, even without any light.


    "If it weren''t for this big array, I''m afraid it would be hard to think that the eye of this ancient world star array should be such an ordinary little star."


    The next breath, Qi Bin, standing in front of the dim stars, opened his mouth, then raised it to the paper Juan beside him, and then said:


    "Zhijuan official, let''s start. Our da Xia array is outside Tangdu. Millions of soldiers are waiting for the moment of breaking the array!"


    Qi Bin''s voice just fell. Zhijuan, who was just about to nod, suddenly changed her face. Not only him, but several young people, including Ao Bai, suddenly looked up and blurted out:


    "These ancient immortals in the soup have finally reacted!"


    With this extremely dignified speech, the bright stars, which were originally extremely dim, lit up at this moment. Then these bright stars directly burst out dazzling lights and rose into the sky, and the shadow of immortals emerged in this light.


    At the same time, another scene of more drastic changes in Zhijuan''s complexion appeared directly, because the dim star as an array eye in front of the people made a slight click without warning.


    This soft sound, no doubt like a bolt from the blue, exploded in Zhijuan''s heart, making the latter open her mouth and exclaim:


    "No, there is something controlling this array of eyes. Stay away. Come on, stop it. Come on!"


    Before the voice fell, Guanshan north, the first to react, had turned into a dark shadow. After a few jumps, it directly appeared on the side of the star. Holding a gun in his right hand, a gun exploded on the side of the star that began to vibrate rapidly.


    "Dong!"


    After a moment, every inch of the void of the originally silent Global Star array suddenly sounded like a loud sound like the impact of a big clock.


    As soon as this voice came out, whether it was the official in charge of breaking the formation in the summer, or the ancient immortal, Qi was shocked in his heart.


    Because it sounded the battle drum of the final stage of breaking the battle!


    "No, these people of summer are bombarding the eyes of this array?"


    There was a loud noise around their ears. Some ancient immortals who knew the world star array became very cold and fierce. Then the void around them suddenly fluctuated and fluctuated violently.


    This is one of the self-protection means of the global star array. It should use the means of space movement to move all the creatures in the array to their own array eyes, so as to protect their core lifeline.


    But in the next moment, before this space ripple fully took effect, Zhijuan, who was outside the eyes of the big bursts, made a quick knot in her hands and gave a soft drink in her mouth:


    "The spirit of space, set!"


    After a moment, the paper birds arranged by Zhijuan in all directions burst out at the same time. At the same time, the paper fish swimming along the vein to the array eye also burst out without fancy.


    Strangely, these exploding paper birds and paper fish did not cause any violent explosion. Instead, they spread outward like an empty hand, directly smoothing the spatial folds that were folded due to the large array of self-protection shocks.


    At the next moment, the spatial suction generated by the array stopped. However, Ao Bai and others did not have time to be happy, but jumped forward without hesitation, and shouted:


    "Brother Guan!"


    At this time, the whole tall and straight body was shaken back. At the same time, the long gun in his hand was shaking to an unprecedented degree, and even the right hand holding the gun was shaken.


    It can be seen that the outward impact of this array eye star is so fierce!


    Then the star, which was stopped by Guanshan north, continued to tremble rapidly and began to flee outward. As soon as he moved his body, there were two more figures. There was no hesitation in front of the star.


    At the same time, the bodies of Ao''s martial brothers and sisters under the armour appeared outward, and two black dragon horns extended above their heads, and even two dragon roars came out of their bodies.


    Double dragon power!


    In a flash, the two dragons at their peak were blasted on the suddenly flashing dim star through their double swords. There was another roar in the whole world array.


    However, Ao''s martial brothers and sisters tried their best to bombard, but they could only stop this star for a very short moment. Then they were also blown back, and their breath was violently shaken. Even the surrounding space was collapsing violently, like being trapped in a mire, and it was difficult to get out for a moment.


    In the next moment, the dark core star of the array vibrated more violently. At the same time, there began to be flashes of light inside the pitted surface, which was about to tear open the surrounding space set by paper Juan.


    "No!"


    At the same time, a loud cry came out from Ao Bai and others. Just at this critical moment, a huge figure suddenly threw out in the rear. With huge claws, he hugged the vibrating star in front of him, and even forcibly imprisoned the star in place with his own strength.


    Angry Beast army, Qi Bin!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    The core of the global star array, with the undercurrent''s killing machine floating in the open, the array breaking division''s array breaking task has officially entered the final juncture.


    The requirement of the whole time limit for breaking the array in the summer is very short, only a quarter of an hour. Therefore, this action is indeed extremely rapid. Before these ancient immortals fully react, the array eye of the large array has been locked.


    The only thing that worries the Division officials is that the number of people used to destroy the array eye is really too small. There is only one team.


    "Gentlemen, our compatriots are already breaking through the array. We will block these ancient immortals and prepare for battle!"


    Throughout the world star array, the same words came from the mouth of the commander of each array breaking team.


    Then these young Xia generation, who went deep into the enemy''s array, came out of their scabbard with fearless sharp blades, used the fog of tricks to hide, and the ghost power of flashing daggers to jump into space, and instantly appeared on the side of an ancient immortal.


    After a moment, the sharp blade containing the power of infinite edge and taboo smashed the immortal power boundary around them in the incredible roar of these ancient immortals, drove straight into them, and then stabbed into the bodies of these ancient immortals to complete the instant killing.


    It has to be said that the ancient immortals who are high above on weekdays are completely unprepared for the thunder like means of the Xia soldiers. Therefore, even in the world star array, which can be called the home, they still fall in one face to face.


    "Damn it, defense, defense, these Xia people are like ghosts and can directly pierce the immortal power barrier around us. You immortal families must pay attention!"


    In the face of the sharp blade of the Division officials breaking the array in the summer, for a moment, the interior of the whole world star array was in chaos. At the same time, in the place where the core array eye stars are located, the whole void is in extremely strange ups and downs.


    This strange, more accurately, is the game between Zhijuan and today''s core star for the power of space!


    Zhijuan is worthy of being the favorite of the highest University in the whole summer and the Baidi school palace. Using the space paper bird previously laid, she forcibly blocked the small-scale void where the core array eye is located.


    On the other hand, the large bursts of eyes and stars that have been aware of the crisis are trying to tear open the space blockade and move away directly. At the same time, behind the space explosion, the array eye is also not waiting to die, but uses the power of violent shock to escape.


    Therefore, Guanshan North took the lead in stopping, followed by AO Bai and AO Fu''s desperate confrontation. When they were all blown away, Qi Bin, who was in the state of angry Beast, was released in a critical moment and forcibly stopped in front of the star with his huge embodiment.


    "Bang bang!"


    The extremely violent impact force shattered Qi Bin''s angry Beast army armor outside Qi Bin''s body, not just the armor, but even the solid body surface under the armor. Then the dazzling blood surged outward. Looking from a distance, under the sharp space blade, Qi Bin seemed to be delayed and extremely sad.


    However, even so, as one of the elite soldiers who have been galloping on the battlefield since the era of yulongguan in endless mountain, the general of the angry Beast army did not cry, but wildly burned his own vitality, opened his mouth and roared:


    "Zhijuan, Ben won''t last long. Break the array quickly!"


    This roar did not fall. Not far away, she consumed all the source, fixed the whole empty paper Juan around her, and had drunk several bottles of purified water in one breath.


    Then the girl''s pretty face showed a strong color of perseverance. Her lips closed tightly. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and took down a big bow from her back.


    After a moment, while Zhijuan raised the big bow, the former carefully reached out from his arrow box, grabbed an arrow and took it out.


    At this moment, the extremely bright light gushed out of the arrows, and the light was also shining with the dazzling star light, which was different from the array breaking arrows on the surface of the world array by Xu Sheng and others. At this time, the star arrow pinched by Zhijuan was a star arrow refined from star sand!


    I still remember that Wang Jing, as the commander of the front-line soldiers and horses in this war, said when communicating with Li Yi, the Secretary of Tianhui army, that there was no array that could not be broken in summer in the whole world, and the reason why Wang Jing dared to say this was the bright arrow in Zhijuan''s hand.


    Star sand can break the world array!


    "Squeak!"


    After a harsh sound, Zhijuan buckled the star arrow in her hand on the bow string of the big bow and pulled it back.


    Zhijuan''s thin body contained extremely exaggerated power, so the big bow in her hand was instantly pulled to an extremely exaggerated circle.


    Then, holding her breath, Zhijuan pointed the arrow tip of the star arrow at the core star of the array eye that was shaking wildly. Without any hesitation, she directly loosened the bow string.


    "Hiss!"


    An incomparably harsh scream suddenly rang through the whole void, and then a bright star appeared in the void of the whole world star array, which was almost difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    On the other hand, at the level of divine consciousness, the time and space of the whole void seem to be slowed down and elongated countless times. At the same time, under the cover of everyone''s divine consciousness, this star arrow is approaching the big eyes of the world stars.


    In a flash of ten thousand years, looking at a little bit of star sand arrows close to the array eye, Ao Bai and others showed a thick happy look on their faces, opened their mouth and roared:


    "Yes, yes!"


    Before the roar fell, the star arrow completely appeared outside the stars in the array eye, and unhindered tore up the undulating space ripples in front of it, and stuck in the potholes, but there were many strange words on the surface.


    "Click."


    The star arrow smashed the surface of the core of the array. At the same time, the extremely strong power of star sand began to pour in. Perhaps in the next moment, it can completely penetrate and tear up the whole array eye, and completely break the large array of stars around the world.


    Once the array opens, the countless soldiers and horses of Chen Jun outside in the summer will drive straight into Tang Du!


    But in such a situation, Zhijuan''s face with a little smile suddenly became very severe. Without any hesitation, the whole person rushed forward.


    At the same time, within the crack of the broken stars in the array eye, countless stars like volcanic eruptions emerged madly without warning. Then within the stars, there was a hand, a gorgeous hand called infinite perfection.


    Then the hand bent its fingers, clasped its middle finger with its thumb, and bounced forward on the star arrow.


    "Ding!"


    After a light sound, the star arrow was completely knocked off, broken in two and flew back.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    The star pointed out and the star arrow broke.


    What happened suddenly in front of us was completely beyond the expectations of everyone in the formation breaking team.


    Then their thoughts almost stopped at this moment, staring at the perfect hand stretched out from nowhere and completely broken into two arrows.


    Under this snap, the fluctuating space and time became more violent again. Then guanshanbei, who took the lead in responding, turned his body blown away, then held the gun back like a big bow, blew the long gun forward and roared at the same time:


    "Damn it!"


    Before the roar, the blood gun roared forward and directly rushed to the array eye stars with one hand out, but without exception, this gun failed again.


    Not only that, when the blood gun dragged a long destructive blood flame and appeared outside the star, the hand of the star stretched out in the star just turned slightly, just like the God in charge of everything, held guanshanbei''s hard shot directly in his hand.


    Then the star hand turned his wrist and pulled the long gun. In an instant, he moved the front of the gun forward and blew out a star streamer. He completely pierced the north of Guanshan and his left shoulder. The whole man fell down and opened his mouth with a dull hum.


    There is no doubt that the master of the star hand has incomparable and terrible cultivation.


    In the next moment, the hand holding the gun made a slight effort to crush the strong long gun in his hand and turn it into fragments. Then a cold immortal sound came out from the array eye stars:


    "What a strange smell. It can melt the immortal power. No wonder it can easily pierce the immortal''s boundary of ancient immortals."


    The sound came out, and the outstretched hand grabbed a broken fragment of the long gun in the north of Guanshan. I just wanted to explore it carefully again, but not far away, two stegosaurs had been intertwined and bombarded each other.


    At the same time, Ao Bai and AO Fu, who cut out the double swords forward at the same time, bullied the body, drew the mysterious track of the long sword in their hands, and poured out the rolling sword Qi forward.


    There is still a very hidden taboo smell in the sword spirit, which makes the master of the star hand give another light eh:


    "Even the cut sword breath has this strange smell. It''s really difficult and mysterious."


    Having said that, the next action of the star hand was merciless and threw outward. In an instant, it cut the ink dragon sword into countless fragments. Then the hand bent its fingers and popped up again, and two stars burst out.


    What a despairing streamer, just like avoiding the inevitable punishment, let Ao Bai two people have no time to respond, so they were pierced directly into their bodies. For a time, the whole void depth of the big array was completely controlled by an incomparably ancient will.


    In this lightning, stone and fire, both sides did not have much words. Zhijuan and others did not ask who the owner of the star hand was. At the same time, the latter did not intend to keep his hand and kill again.


    After a moment, the hand of the star turned its finger and pointed directly at the eyebrows of Ao Bai and AO Fu not far away. If this finger pops up, the falling heads of the two people will undoubtedly explode.


    In a moment, the finger of the star hand was ready to pop up, because it turned into an angry Beast form. Qi Bin, the angry Beast army with his claws against the array eye star, suddenly shook the whole star, disturbing the action of the star hand for a moment.


    At the same time, her face was a little pale. At the ear of Zhijuan who rushed forward, a voice from nowhere suddenly sounded:


    "Girl, take out the big bow and shoot another arrow!"


    As soon as she said this, Zhijuan, who was very anxious and nervous in her heart, suddenly became particularly calm. Although she didn''t know where the voice came from, she still didn''t hesitate. She waved again, took out the big bow, and directly pulled out another star sand arrow at the fastest speed.


    Star sand itself is one of the rarest things in heaven and earth in the world, and it is even more difficult to melt and forge them into arrows. Therefore, even if it is such an important array breaking task, there are only two officials of each array breaking department.


    In other words, this is the last star arrow on Zhijuan, which also means that when the first arrow is broken, this arrow is the last chance!


    In the next moment, bend the bow, take the arrow, pull the string, and complete it at one go. Then the second star arrow shines brightly.


    At the same time, Qi Bin, the angry Beast army general who saw Zhijuan open the second bow, burned his original essence without reservation. Then, regardless of the blood pouring out all over his body, he opened his mouth and gave a deafening roar:


    "Give it to Ben, break the array!"


    This roar fell. Qi Bin, who was turned into a beast, without saying a word, directly opened his huge mouth and bit off the array eyes and stars in front of him.


    In the eyes of the rest of the people around him, the blood basin was undoubtedly a moth to the fire, but Qi Bin did not hesitate. He tried to use his flesh and blood to draw a bow and arrow, and the paper Juan surrounded by the light of stars and sand to strive for another moment.


    "Click!"


    The sharp mouth bit on the stars and made a crisp sound. Then Qi Bin''s animal mouth was completely torn open by the fierce concussion of the void and sharp.


    Such a tragic situation is like an incomparably fierce bomb, which explodes directly inside and outside the former''s mouth. In an instant, Xiao Qi, the rear captain of Qi Bin''s son, has his teeth bare and his eyes red.


    But the young captain still held his teeth and continued to walk. Looking into his eyes, he had brought scarlet blood and fierce killing intention.


    He was very clear about his situation. Under the powerful and incomparable strength of the star hand, if he came forward suddenly, he would have no effect except to die.


    So he''s waiting, waiting!


    "Buzz!"


    After a moment, the sound of the big bow and string shaking the void suddenly came out. Then in Zhijuan''s hand, the last star arrow turned into a fleeting streamer and tore open the void in front of her. In an instant, it was the eye of the world sky array.


    At the same time, Qi Bin, who completely ignored life and death, made a fierce madness to suppress the dark stars shaking infinitely under his claws. At this moment, the time and space flowing in the depths of the whole void fell into slow stagnation again because of the explosion of star arrows.


    Everything is like a circle. It returns to the origin again, but it seems that it has not changed, but the change is constant.


    In the next breath, Qi Bin killed him to burn his essence, suppressed the hand of the stars for a moment, reacted again, bent his fingers again, and at the same time, a cold voice came out:


    "Stubborn."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Since ancient times, with the continuous improvement of the state of monks, the more you point to the avenue, the more you will feel small. Even many top overhaul will find that the ubiquitous and elusive time and space around are actually relative.


    In other words, in different environments, the passage of time and space will naturally be different.


    Most of the time, because of the universality of the rules of the whole avenue of heaven and earth, everyone is under the same rules, so the time and space felt is naturally the same, but at this time, it is not within the global star array.


    The most intuitive point is that if the Xia soldiers and ancient immortals who are fighting for life and death at this time can see the scene of the core from the periphery, they will find that the large area where the big eyes are located has become a huge ball.


    Within the sphere, time and space have long been misplaced, and even wave after wave of fluctuating time and space waves have been formed, sweeping outward. At the same time, in the eyes of these peripheral people, the scene reflected by this time and space wave is extremely blurred, only light and shadow flicker.


    On the other hand, inside the space-time wave in the core array eye area, it is killing every inch. The next breath, the incomparably indifferent voice of the master of the star hand resounds again:


    "Although I don''t know how you can appear in the core of this array and even find the eye of this array, it will end here.


    "If a mortal tries to go against the immortal, there is only one way out!"


    The voice fell, and the hand of the stars gathered by countless stars still bent its middle finger and clasped its thumb as before. It wanted to pop up against the exploding star arrow.


    However, at the moment when he was ready to take the shot, the huge force from Qi Bin shocked the whole star and directly rolled in again, which made the action of the star hand burst out again with a loud roar:


    "Noisy!"


    Before the voice fell, the hand of the stars directly turned the line of defense of the bullet finger and popped a finger at Xiang Qibin''s bloody monster''s head.


    One pointed out that the streamer is young!


    After a flash, the void in front of the finger suddenly began to turn outward, just like the ploughed field of the people. Then a colorful light appeared in front of Qi Bin''s head along the ploughed void.


    "General Qi, restore human form!"


    In fact, at the moment when the hand of the stars turned its direction, there was a roar, which was easy to ring on the void. At the same time, in front of Qi Bin, two space blue mans suddenly lit up, and then there was a heavy shield surrounded by countless runes.


    The heavy shield was lifted, and the horizontal bar was in front. In a moment, the bullet fingers and streamers of the void were plowed open, and there was no fancy bang on the heavy shield, and an infinitely loud bell sounded.


    "Dong!"


    Under the loud noise, countless runes on the heavy shield were completely broken in an instant, and even directly gasified, just like a rapidly melting snowball under the high temperature.


    Then the figure behind the heavy shield appeared, impressively Ao Bai and AO Fu, who were shaking up and down. At this time, the two young people most proud of the five immortals sect, the armor on their bodies was also broken inch by inch. Together with Qi Bin, who recovered his body, they were blown back and even almost completely torn to pieces.


    "Mole ants!"


    The incomparably cold voice sounded again in the void. Then the star hand below took back the bullet finger, turned it into a finger sword, and drew it directly against the completely blown star arrow.


    Obviously, the star arrow shot by Zhijuan was extremely fast, but just before the star arrow was about to burst into the array eye, the immortal who stretched out his hand in the array eye chose to fly Qi Bin and others first, and then cut off the star arrow.


    This series of actions can be said to be calm, but also reflects the infinite self-confidence of the master of the star hand.


    In the view of the master of the hand of stars, this seemingly boundless arrow in front of him is an existence that can be handled at will.


    "I have a big Luo to guard this array of eyes, and the curfew will retreat!"


    After the high voice fell, the big Luo''s hand, which stretched out two fingers into a sword, directly crossed the star arrow that appeared outside the array eye.


    But what the hand of the stars didn''t know was that not far away at this time, Zhijuan, the broken secretary who shot the last arrow, had no previous anxiety and shock in his black eyes, and some were only calm.


    And this kind of calm is also a kind of self-confidence.


    A kind of confidence, two production!


    The master of the star hand stretched out in the array eye is confident of his own strong and incomparable strength. He can turn his hand and suppress these so-called Daxia people. At this time, behind the self-confidence in Zhijuan''s eyes is Daxia, an incomparably great motherland.


    Because of her greatness, she is confident. Zhijuan believes that this battle, which gathers the strength of the whole army, will never allow even the most basic array to be broken.


    After a flash, her eyes were fixed on Zhijuan in front of her, and a thick happy color suddenly appeared in her eyes. Her red lips opened gently, and she opened her mouth and said:


    "Sure enough."


    At the same time, when the girl opened her mouth, the void above the rotating star arrow, the space that has fluctuated infinitely, but it was cut out again.


    This time, the broken void was silent, just like a very dark dagger in the extremely dark rolling night.


    However, at this time, the master of the hand of stars, who was responsible for guarding the eyes of the stars around the world, was also not a weak person. In an instant, he noticed this incomparably subtle difference and shouted:


    "Who?"


    There was an obvious horror in the roar, which completely exceeded the expectation of the ancient immortal, because all the emptiness around him had been completely blocked by his superior will.


    But in this case, there is still a void cut from the depths. How can this fairy not be frightened?


    "Who is it?"


    A moment later, another roar resounded through the void, because the immortal was more shocked to find that his will to block the void could not close the split void crack.


    The next moment, behind this silent and cracked void, there appeared a dark edge like a ghost fire, and this edge did not come from a sharp blade like a sword, but an insect blade.


    Those are two huge insect blades extending silently from the deepest part of the void!


    At the same time, with the insect blade stabbing out, a huge undulating outline also emerged behind the void.


    The ferocious insect head, as well as numerous spikes outside the insect armor, followed by an equally cold, but extremely young voice, suddenly sounded:


    "I, night assassin, kill for the glory of summer!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Deep in the abyss is the abyss, and behind this layer after layer of void space, there is still an unknown space.


    The void is like layers of paper. Some people can tear open a hundred or even ten thousand in front of them, but some strange existence can freely drift under the entire infinite void and launch the most fierce and deadly attack.


    That''s the real perfect void assassin!


    At this time, a real night assassin came to the core of the global star array, and the assassin''s body outlined in the undulating void was a beetle, a ferocious Scarab that had never appeared in the whole taixuan land.


    "Another new taboo?"


    When the cold awn of the night assassin burst out in the deepest part of the void, shining the whole void, an idea emerged in Zhijuan''s understanding of the sea. Then, in the sight of the girl, a flying figure in a big black robe appeared under the virtual shadow of the huge scarab, looming like a ghost.


    How quickly the monk''s thoughts spread in his mind, but even so, the cold awn of the insect blade suddenly shining in the deepest part of the void is faster and more violent than the beating thoughts.


    Even when the worm blade completely cut out of the void, the master of the star hand was able to respond, but at the moment, for the immortal Da Luo, he fell into the most dilemma.


    Either continue to wave the finger sword and chop up the star arrow blasted by Zhijuan, but it will be cut by the sudden insect blade, or turn the finger sword to defend itself, which means that the star arrow will jump over its own barrier and completely smash the array eye!


    Such a choice is extremely difficult!


    At this moment, an extremely upset emotion rolled up in the heart of the great Luo immortal. Although this emotion was extremely unusual, the former understood that if it was not for the previous trust to despise the enemy and blow the first bullet to Qi Bin, who was regarded as an ant, the situation would not be so embarrassing at this time.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The extreme chagrin shook and beat in the thought of the great Luo immortal, but for the master of the star hand, there was not much time left for him to make a choice, even only a very short moment.


    After a moment, the immortal Da Luo still chose to point the sword forward and continue to cut at the star sword that roared into the array eye. At the same time, this choice also made the black robed figure who cut down the insect blade on the void, and said a light eh:


    "Interesting."


    Before the words fell, the double insect cold blades were cut off at the same time, which made the master of the star hand below suddenly burst out with an extremely rare sense of fear in countless years.


    This sense of fear is incredible for an immortal of Da Luo level. I remember the last time I had this emotion, I was still facing the vast and endless way of heaven.


    "How can a mere mortal compare with the way of heaven? Bendaro doesn''t believe that the blade of a mortal can hurt me?"


    After a moment, with the meaning of infinite cold, it came out from the inside of the star hand. Then the star hand erupted into incomparably bright stars. These stars spread out along the surface of the palm. Looking from a distance, it was like wearing a star waving glove.


    In this short moment, which is almost difficult to describe in the concept of time, the immortal Da Luo burst out with his immortal power and showed his will to be hard hit by the ghost insect blade.


    Time passed forward again in the blur, and then the bright finger of immortal Da Luo crossed the arrow, cut it into two sections and flew out the moment before the second star arrow blasted into the array eye.


    At the same time, the insect blade, which stretched out from the deepest part of the void and cut silently, cut on the surface of the hand of the stars without any fancy.


    "Ka!"


    The next moment, a very slight sound sounded in the heaven and earth. On the other hand, the weaker the sound of this chopping, the stronger the edge of the insect blade.


    That''s a bug sting that can be called a cut of gods and ghosts!


    The sharp cold light insect blade easily opened the star light barrier outside the palm of immortal Da Luo, drove straight down, then cut into the fingers of the star hand and continued to go down.


    "Damn it!"


    With the voice of immortal Da Luo coming out with a very painful voice, the three fingers in his palm were cut off by the same root, and then the endless Xianli star awn gushed out at the incision, and then the whole void shook wildly to an unprecedented degree.


    After an instant, another roar with infinite crazy killing intention resounded through the whole void:


    "Hurt the body of this great Luo immortal. This immortal will frustrate your bones and ashes. You can''t surpass life forever!"


    When the voice fell, there were bursts of eyes in the world that had been shaking. The void opened again, and then a hand of stars shrouded in bright light stretched out.


    Although the hand of this bright star is more blurred, the great Luo Xianli contained in it is dozens of times fiercer. Then this heavy fist clenches and blows out at the figure shrouded in ghosts and beetles in front of him.


    "Magic. Taisui heavy fist!"


    Among the stars in the sky, Taisui is the star of the year. Therefore, the identity of the angry Dalai immortal is ready to come out. It is one of the incomparably ancient immortals in the pulse of the stars, the star of the year.


    At the same time, under the heavy fist of the Da Luo, a complete shadow of the year star appeared in the void, and the power of color changing disaster was intertwined in the star.


    The star of the year is a disaster, so this fist is a disaster fist without fancy!


    But what shocked everyone around was that under this terrible heavy fist, the figure standing in the depths of the void did not move at all, but stood steadily in place. At the same time, the eyes shot under the black robe were calm and confident, like Pinghu.


    You should know that the heavy fist rapidly enlarged in front of him at this time is a combination of the whole world and the most extreme force of disaster!


    After a moment, the figure of the dark cannon flying told everyone the reason for such confidence. Only the shadow opened his hands outward, as if to embrace the extreme disaster in front of him. At the same time, a faint voice sounded outward:


    "Ancient taboo supernatural power. Spiked shell!"


    In the next moment, both the figure and the huge Scarab behind the figure began to burst out countless sharp spikes. At the same time, an unspeakable taboo rule swept out.


    This taboo rule is very strange, but it is extremely powerful.


    Immune damage, dizzy opponent!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    The night assassin wandering in the deepest space is always silent.


    Whether it is action, hunting, or counterattack, there is no sound and fluctuation. At the same time, as the real and most extreme assassin, his every blow is the most deadly.


    This is the first battle for the taboo of the new nightmares division in the summer to show his fangs in front of people!


    And this tusk is not a beast''s tooth, but a cold and infinite worm blade''s tooth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is the most deadly insect in the whole taixuan land. Even the immortal Da Luo, who once stood high and looked down on all living beings, was cut off three fingers, trembled and roared wildly.


    But in a few moments, this trembling feeling burst out again in the heart of the great Luo immortal, but how incredible it was when he blew out the fist of disaster with all his strength.


    "What strange rule is this?"


    A moment later, a roar with fear rolled out of the eyes of the star array again.


    The realm of immortal Da Luo is so high that he has almost stood at the top of this heaven and earth. Therefore, even if the heavy fist of disaster in his hand has not been hit, he has felt the sudden change of the surging Qi in front.


    That''s a sign that the rules are starting to move!


    At the same time, the numerous insect thorns in front of him, which were rooted in the depths of the void and exploded silently, gave the great Luo immortal an unparalleled oppression.


    The former has never seen such a strange rule, but now, for this big Luo, it is already on the line and has to be launched.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the immortal Da Luo is so oppressive in his heart. He belongs to the empty cultivation and realm, but he can''t show his oppressive flexion. Obviously, the immortal''s oppressive flexion is far from over.


    A moment later, the disaster fist of the immortal Da Luo directly hit the sharp thorn shell of the night assassin. Under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, the shadow of the stars under the heavy fist condensed to the extreme in an instant. Even inside the stars of the stars of the stars, there were countless strange animals that predicted the disaster of heaven and earth, roaring up to the sky.


    Each of these monsters, if placed on the earth of the taixuan land, will set off a bloody storm, but it is extremely shocking that after the disaster is hit, there is no explosion, no destruction, or even any earth shaking roar.


    There is only silent prohibition and stagnation!


    Everything in the whole world, including time and space, power, fluctuation and everything, seems to have been pressed the pause key and stopped in place.


    Although this stop is extremely short, the rules behind it are extremely high, and even completely crush the disaster rules under the heavy fist of the old star Da Luo.


    As we all know, in today''s cultivation system in taixuan, only the source can compete with the source. Once at the level of rules, the key to which is stronger or weaker is the level of rules.


    The higher the level of rules, it can completely cut off the low-level rules. At the moment when the fists and thorns intersect, the rules of the new taboos of the young summer night nightmare company occupy a dominant position.


    Therefore, the stagnation of time and space, countless spikes of emptiness, turn into channels, and instantly fully absorb the disaster force of this sudden blow, and directly lead it into the deepest part of the endless emptiness.


    At the same time, a force of shock dizziness spread outward, directly along the rules of shock, completely stunned the immortal Luo who guarded the eyes of the world star array.


    This is what a shocking scene, because even for a moment, an ancient Dalao immortal was really shocked into a dizzy state.


    It also means that the immortal Da Luo under this moment can''t mobilize any immortal power in the immortal body, can''t move even a finger, and even the idea of infinite surging and beating completely stops.


    At the same time, outside the eyes of the Earth Star array, the Earth Star array clenched their teeth tightly, and their eyes were full of scarlet figures, just like an iron blood avenger, directly jumped at the stars in front of the runes.


    This figure is not strong, but it is extremely firm. Holding something in his hand, he is a starsand arrow that was snapped by Da Luo''s finger and flew out!


    He is Xiaoqi captain, a hunter who wanders along the edge of the whole battlefield and waits for the opportunity. At the same time, he is also an avenger!


    The closer you get to this array eye star, the supreme majesty of the Dalai immortal in front of you will be covered and pressed down like a mountain. Even if the Dalai immortal is completely stunned at this time, the majesty is still at the level of heaven and earth.


    However, the figure leaping high and jumping to the eye of the star array did not hesitate at all. At the same time, his hand holding the broken arrow of the star did not tremble, but was still incomparably stable.


    "Click, click, click."


    The armor outside Xiaoqi''s body began to dissolve because of the disaster power of the immortal Da Luo. The intense pain, ye only made the young Xiaowei of Da Xia frown slightly.


    Then, in a critical moment, the young captain threw himself on the eye of the star array, raised the broken star arrow he held and stabbed it down.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, half of the broken arrow of the stars directly plunged into the eye of the array as the world array. Then the whole array shrouded outside Tang Du suddenly shook fiercely, and there seemed to be an extremely sad roar in the array.


    But this is not enough. Although the arrow of star sand has the power to break the array, it should also completely penetrate into the core.


    At the same time, under the rule of taboo magical power dizziness, Sui Xingda Luo, who began to return to consciousness, opened his mouth and roared with great anger:


    "Damn it, damn it, get out!"


    Before the roar fell, the young captain stabbed the half of the star arrow into the stars, completely disregarding the extreme violence behind him, Sui Xingda Luo, who set off a huge wave, clenched his right fist, clenched his lips, cut off the arrow at the half of the stars in front, exhausted his life''s strength and hit it hard.


    The young captain had already put life and death aside. It was an extremely firm fist. Even in the core of the big array where the Qi machine shook wildly, there was a roar after smashing the void.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the young captain''s right fist hit the star broken arrow, and the whole broken arrow was completely smashed into the array eye.


    Then the endless light of star sand burst out in the arrow and filled every inch of the stars in the whole array.


    "Roar!"


    After another breath, immortal Da Luo opened his mouth and made a sharp roar.


    At the same time, the first crack appeared in this star array eye with a click.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Outside the city of Tangdu, there was a lot of gunfire. With the roar of the central army in the summer, round after round of thunder and crossbow, they rose into the sky from the earth, blocking out the sky and the sun, just like the end of the day.


    "Thunderbolt, up!"


    After another roar came out, the world star array outside Tangdu was completely swallowed up by the destruction thunder. Because the whole void was shaken again and again under the power of the thunder, there was a strong force of thunder in the whole air.


    At this time, nearly a quarter of an hour has passed since the Division officials of Daxia broke into the world array. In this quarter of an hour, Daxia thoroughly showed the world what is fire suppression.


    The friar who was lucky to see this battle scene also saw such a terrible way of fighting for the first time in his life.


    There is no need for soldiers to kill with their lives, but to control the truth within the range of the Weiyang army!


    "This is a completely unimaginable way of fighting. It goes beyond common sense. I don''t know if there is no one coming later, but it must be unprecedented in the taixuan land."


    On a platform of war sacred wood, he held his breath and watched each long-range force in Daxia. He poured Jin Yuanbao of terror power forward for a quarter of an hour, opened his mouth and slowly breathed out a breath, and continued to say:


    "To tell you the truth, miss stars, looking at the artillery bombardment in front of me, I don''t know why, I was numb and had a very strange feeling, just like."


    The next breath, when Jin Yuanbao''s voice had not completely dropped, the stars who were also gazing at the side held their breath, continued to look ahead and said directly:


    "It''s like this scene in front of us. It''s so easy for Da Xia. Even this powerful country may have more means to destroy heaven and earth."


    Although Jin Yuanbao didn''t continue to respond, he tacitly accepted the voice of the female sword Xiu stars. Then the former raised his head and looked at the void. The figures who were roaring with the most violent attitude were more awed in his eyes.


    Because outside this large array, those taboos in big robes are violently bombarding the so-called high-ranking immortal kings among the ancient immortals.


    The destruction dome formed by blood wave, storm, iron blood and gas sea kept pressing down, trying to cover the Beidou immortal kings below with dust and completely fall into the mortal dust.


    The taboos of the summer tell these ancient immortals who are the real masters of the taixuan sky with their strength against the sky.


    At the next breath, he looked at the scene in front of him like a God and a devil roaring at him. He tightly closed his lips, clenched his fists, and then opened his mouth like a relieved burden with a low roar:


    "Facts have proved that Ben''s choice is so correct, sir, I made the most correct choice!"


    This two correctness indicates how surging Jin Yuanbao''s heart is at this time. All the time, his shoulder also carries great responsibility and pressure. Because of his choice to join Daxia, he doesn''t hesitate to let the whole rolling gold sect fall apart.


    But now, in front of the scenes, let them know how right their choice is.


    "Hoo!"


    At the next breath, Jin Yuanbao, who was agitated, exhaled and began to calm his mind. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the old people who had appeared on the platform before.


    Then, looking into the distance, Jin Yuanbao lowered his sight and began to search for the traces of these old people below. It is reasonable to say how difficult it is to find a few figures on the magnificent battlefield spread out by the vast array of Ukraine.


    But this is not the case, because Jin Yuanbao found the traces of several old people in a very short time.


    At the front of the whole battlefield formation in Daxia, several old people led by Xu Sheng were wearing battle armor and were as loose as a nail.


    Behind the two kings of Da Xia, there is a vast army with boundless and war intention. At this time, these old people, as they said before, are no longer the so-called princes, but ordinary soldiers in the camp.


    The trapped camp is the vanguard camp in front of Xia''s attack. In other words, once the world star array in front is broken, the first one to attack Tang Du is the trapped camp.


    Xu Sheng, standing steadily on the earth, watched the fierce array in front of him every second, and a thick voice came out.


    "It''s almost a quarter of an hour."


    After the voice fell, behind Xu Sheng, Li Chunfeng, who was dancing with white beard, thought for a moment and answered:


    "Yes, it''s almost a quarter of an hour before the war. I just don''t know how the task has been completed, the little guys of the division?"


    When the voice of inquiry fell, Li Chunfeng''s black eyes turned, as if he thought of something, and the old voice continued to spread:


    "There are many changes in the world star array, and ancient immortals are not soft persimmons. The array in front of us has not seen any movement for a long time, so it can''t be an accident?"


    Li Chunfeng''s voice was a little worried. Then Zhong Liye, the West Man king who was not tall but had a strong breath, opened his slightly closed eyes and responded:


    "Why, old man Li, if I remember correctly, you have an apprentice who not only entered our white Emperor Academy in the summer, but also joined this battle breaking task as the most talented official."


    After that, Zhong Liye, king of Ximan, raised his eyebrows and continued to ask:


    "What? You old man, are you worried about your apprentice?"


    "I must be worried. Zhijuan''s child is the first time to encounter such a big scene. On such a vast battlefield, even if I go deep into the array, I will be afraid, not to mention a little girl."


    When he finished speaking, Li Chunfeng showed a smile on his face. As soon as the conversation wind turned, the old voice continued to spread:


    "But I still have confidence in my little apprentice and in the young generation of Daxia."


    Li Chunfeng''s words made several old people proud of the front of the battlefield smile one after another.


    Then Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, opened his mouth, took a hard breath full of iron blood and war, then stretched out his hand to hold the big bow behind him, and continued to roll out word by word:


    "Of course, you can trust the entire battlefield military headquarters and the military aircraft department. Under the iron blood order, it is said that in a quarter of an hour, this big array will not exist any more."


    Xu Sheng''s words were resolute, with infinite hegemony and self-confidence. Then Xu Sheng looked up, stared at the twinkling star array in front of him, stretched out his five fingers and counted one breath after another.


    After a few breaths, when Xu Sheng counted to the last finger, his determined voice came out again:


    "A quarter of an hour has come, and the array is broken!"


    Before saying this, the world star array outside Tangdu suddenly burst out with an extremely violent roar, just like the whole array, which almost wanted to explode completely from the inside.


    At the same time, a huge crack appeared in the array, and the roar continued!


    Summer, do what you say.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    "Boom, boom!"


    The core of the Central Plains in the taixuan land was bombarded for a quarter of an hour by countless thunder catapults and various joint magic powers of the French army, and finally began an extremely violent reaction.


    "Dong!"


    Under the deafening roar, countless Xia soldiers were arrayed on the earth outside Tangdu. Their iron blood eyes were bright, and the rolling war spirit that was already winding on their bodies turned into a stronger iron blood wolf smoke.


    On the other hand, the ancient immortal who was on the city wall of Tang Du and used all his immortal power to stabilize the array suddenly changed his complexion, and even the Yao Guangxian king, whose body was surrounded by bright light, was shocked wildly, and opened his mouth with a roar:


    "Impossible!"


    Before the roar fell, countless eyes directly began to focus on the incomparably ancient global star array in front of us. At this time, what a dazzling first crack appeared on the array.


    This dark crack is like an abyss thunder, which directly cleaves down in the star array. At the same time, countless chaotic breath surges outward, and the crackling sound directly rings through the sky.


    At the next breath, the second harsh roar filled everyone''s ears again. Then Xu Sheng, who stood proudly in the front of the array, clenched his right fist, shook his arm and roared:


    "Break the battle!"


    When the roar came out, the vast array in the rear was waiting. Countless Xia soldiers with iron blood and gas were shaking their hands and arms at the same time


    "Break, break, break!"


    The roar of the mountain and tsunami seemed to turn directly into a bloody war hammer, raised it high, and then hit the world star array in front of it without any fancy.


    "Dong!"


    At the same time, the dark crack in the world sky array extended wildly, producing countless other cracks, just like the glass cracked under the heavy hammer and spread out countless cracks.


    "Crackling!"


    At the same time, the crackling sound of the big array was endless, and the extension of each crack in the big array, the stars suspended in the array burst out one after another.


    Each star was broken, and the ancient immortals who hung their will in the stars were shocked by their spirits. When they opened their mouth, they made a dull hum. Then these ancient immortals raised their heads and looked at the crackling star array, and their eyes were full of despair.


    "Lord Xianjun, the star array has split!"


    After the sound of panic sounded above the city wall of Tang Du, Yao Guangxian, with a complex look in his eyes, took back his raised hands, looked dignified, and murmured:


    "This large array of stars around the world is a large array of ancient immortals at the bottom of the box. Although these summer people call for tsunami like thunder, which puts great pressure on this large array, I am confident that I can use this array to stick to the city wall of Tangdu for a long time.


    "But!"


    This sentence, however, Yao Guangxian Jun was already frightened and said again:


    "However, the big array was broken in such a short time. Obviously, its eyes were broken, but the one guarding the eyes was the real Luo Shangxian!"


    After the loud roar fell, the wise Yao Guangxian gentleman raised his hand to the front, directly threw out the rolling starlight with his sleeve, then opened his mouth and sent out a fairy sound again:


    "You immortal families, the big bursts of eyes have been broken, and the bursts of breaking are inevitable. They all gather at the side of our Immortal King first."


    The voice fell, and Yao Guangxian Jun tied his hands and directly blasted out a path of stars and light towards the void ahead. A high voice came out:


    "Everyone, Beidou Xianjun, go back to the city wall for a while, and then make plans!"


    At the next breath, Yao Guangxian''s voice hasn''t completely fallen. The whole star array outside Tangdu breaks more quickly, and the dense void cracks almost completely cover every inch of the whole array.


    Then the mighty light of the stars poured out from the broken cracks, producing gorgeous light bands. Looking from a distance, it was like bursting into a huge Nebula fireworks.


    "The strongest array in the world can be broken from the inside."


    At the same time, the voice of Wang Jing''s youth sounded slowly on the commanding platform of the war divine wood. As the youngest front-line marshal in the history of the summer, the young man''s words and lines had already taken a strong dignity.


    Then Wang Jing''s steady eyes continued to stare at the front. In his dark eyes, extremely gorgeous stars and fireworks were reflected. He opened his mouth and asked:


    "Come on, go and count. Have all the officers and men who went to break the formation before entering the formation come back?"


    When the command sound came out, a general standing in the rear raised his hand and strode away. At the same time, on a transmission platform of the war sacred wood, there began to appear the figure of the broken formation officials who had entered the array before.


    These officers and men of the formation breaking division were surging up and down with boiling Qi. Some even carried the head of an ancient immortal in their hands. After being transmitted back to the rear, they raised the head they held in their hands and opened their mouths to make a bloodthirsty roar.


    At this moment, the enthusiasm of the battlefield completely broke out on these young people. At the same time, the veterans around also showed a smile.


    They were no strangers to this scene, and when they killed the enemy for the first time, they were also so excited and roared. Then their eyes suddenly changed, because they smelled a very strong smell of blood.


    At the next breath, the eyes converged directly to the place where the bloody smell came from. There were several transmission light columns that gradually became clear. Then the scene in the light column suddenly became clear, and the loud voice sounded on the platform:


    "Military Medical guard, come on, someone is seriously injured!"


    For a moment, the military doctors and guards waiting on the side of Wu Yangyang rushed up and surrounded the dying generals Qi Bin and AO Bai.


    Then, on the platform, because her whole body was out of strength, Zhijuan sat back on the ground, shook her head, and then a passionate voice sounded directly in her ears:


    "Miss Zhijuan, your team broke the eyes of the array, but they made the first merit of this battle. This merit will be presented to the holy master and spread throughout the summer. It is respected by countless people. It is a great honor to honor our ancestors!"


    After the agitated soldier said that, the girl before the meeting was still in a trance. Then she showed some doubt and whispered:


    "Miss Zhijuan, what are you looking for?"


    When the voice fell, Zhijuan climbed up on the ground, turned around, murmured and asked:


    "What about people, what about others?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    "Report to the commander, all the soldiers of the enemy''s formation breaking division have been transmitted back, and no one was killed, but three people were seriously injured and one was slightly injured."


    On the commanding general''s platform of the war sacred tree, the general in charge of the task went to the ground. After the loud voice sounded, Wang Jing, who stood proudly in the front, nodded and heard a steady response:


    "War is always accompanied by casualties. I would have been aware of this before the start of the war. However, even if I could get the news at this time, I still felt a sigh of relief. After all, I went deep into the enemy line alone. Even Ben could not guarantee that there would be no accidents."


    When the words fell, a steady and powerful voice sounded directly in Wangjing''s ear:


    "With my nightmares stodi, don''t worry too much about dashai Wang."


    The voice fell, and a very tall and straight figure slowly appeared beside Wang Jing. Under the dark robe of night nightmare company, it seemed to contain the unspeakable power of gods and Demons like an abyss.


    Then Wang Jing nodded and a steady response came out:


    "Little Grandpa, it is said that there are some new faces in the team of nightmares, but there are new taboos?"


    "Since you have obtained the power of heaven, you should naturally do your best!"


    Although Lin Xiao didn''t answer directly, he answered Wang Jing''s question. Then Wang Jing smiled and raised his hand to give a standard military salute. The voice came out:


    "Thank you for your help."


    "As a member of Daxia, the responsibility of our nightmares department is not to be polite. After all, this battle of heaven has just begun!"


    As soon as Lin Xiao''s angry words came out, Wang Jing''s eyes narrowed. Then he looked at the collapsing Global Star array in front of Tang Du, opened his mouth, and the military order came out:


    "It is said that the general will make preparations for the impact of Mathematical Olympiad of the French army to help this collapsed array!"


    As soon as this military order was issued, the whole battlefield was empty. It was not easy to restore a little vitality of heaven and earth. In an instant, it was completely evacuated again. Then, in the Dharma cultivation array of the Da Xia array, another dazzling big day rose slowly.


    Compared with the previous fiery day, the rising light of this round presents a blue and white color. At the same time, within the light, what flows is the substantive power of Mathematical Olympiad. Next breath, this huge and extreme Mathematical Olympiad day fluctuates to an unimaginable degree, and finally forms a huge and incomparable mirror.


    "Mathematical Olympiad impact, release!"


    At the next breath, with the extremely firm roar of the general of the French army, the Mathematical Olympiad mirror suspended on the heads of the people directly shot another blue and white Mathematical Olympiad torrent!


    In an instant, the torrent of Mathematical Olympiad directly crossed the whole void, and countless cracked Tang Du appeared in the rapidly approaching array. Then, on the wall of Tang Du, an ancient immortal with an extremely dignified look opened his mouth and asked:


    "Yao Guangxian, the star array is broken everywhere. Do we want to protect the array together?"


    When asked, Yao Guangxian, whose face changed again, shook his head, waved his hand and said:


    "You guys, don''t bother. This world array has been smashed from the inside. Even if you and I try our best, it will be broken sooner or later."


    "Then you can only watch it break like this?"


    In the roar of another ancient immortal, he was very unwilling. Then Yao Guangxian suddenly turned his head, the stars shook his fluctuating eyes, stared at the ancient immortal, and rolled out with a dignified voice:


    "This immortal family, you should understand that once the strength of this summer reaches such a level, the situation of this battle is not just you and I can decide, or even the immortal of my star line can decide, do you understand?"


    This speech came from the mouth of Yao Guangxian Jun and showed no mercy. Then the former continued to note his eyes ahead and watched the Mathematical Olympiad impact tearing through the void without fancy impact on the global star array.


    After a moment, the whole array directly sounded a sob before complete destruction, which is also the last song of the world star array for the whole taixuan world.


    "Boom!"


    After the loud noise died, countless star fragments began to scatter like flying snowflakes. At the same time, there was a dark void turbulence in each fragment. Such a scene of building dumping was like a mountain in the distance.


    Indeed, as a fairy with a line of stars, it has inherited the ancient array for countless years. Even if it is broken, it is still gorgeous and beautiful. Then, with the flying and falling of star fragments one after another, the void outside the whole soup is like an extremely grand meteor shower.


    The dense meteor fragments dragged a long tail flame across the sky shrouded by iron blood evil Qi, and the whole world was completely shrouded in the crisscross of light and darkness for a time.


    At this moment, the soldiers waiting in line for the summer did not launch a violent attack, but quietly looked at them. This can be called a rare scene for countless years.


    In a sense, this is both an end and a prelude!


    Under the intertwining of fate, the curtain and prologue appear at the same time. In such a gorgeous way, it brings an extremely shocking impact to all the creatures who have witnessed all this.


    "The times will eventually change. No matter how prosperous and powerful you and I are, I can''t resist the erosion of time. At first, I didn''t understand the meaning of Tianxuan fairy, but now, it seems that Ben Xianjun suddenly understands something."


    Above the city wall of Tang Du, Guangxian Jun from Yao sounded with a complex and obscure voice. Then he watched the collapse of the array in front of him and continued to say:


    "You and I were full of ambition and prepared to fight with heaven and robbery after regrouping, trying to change the end of the destruction of the whole era, but we never thought that the times had changed."


    The rest of the Beidou immortals who returned to the Tang Du City Wall had the same change of complexion. Then the jade Hengxian gentleman behind him took a deep breath and answered:


    "Yao Guang, heaven and earth are uncertain. Who will win? It''s still unknown. The successor appointed by his majesty Tongtian Immortal Emperor is still being implemented."


    After Yu Hengxian Jun''s words fell, Yao Guangxian Jun, who stood in front of him, shook his head, then raised his eyes, looked over the bright array of fireworks in front, and the response sound came out word by word:


    "When the times erase you, we are always silent. Perhaps from the beginning, we think too much. Yuheng, the simplest truth, when the whole world has no stage for you and me, then the significance of our existence may be the stepping stone for others!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    In the north of taixuan, the vast land of China, the great summer, the capital of God, and the White Emperor Palace.


    Since early this morning, the rain that had rained all night last night has unknowingly turned into drizzle and heavy snow, covering the whole world''s first male city.


    The city is covered with snow and white everywhere. For the countless people living in the capital at this time, only the White Emperor Palace under the heavy snow is the real white Emperor Palace.


    Not to mention the imperial palace wall washed away by the heavy snow, even the Xuantian sacred tree in the center of the White Emperor Palace may miss the flying snow. Instead of shaking off the snowflakes on the huge body, it allowed the snow to fall on the branches and leaves, and gradually turned directly into a snow tree leaning against the sky and grounded.


    "At present, Shenjing is drenched with snow. In this life, he is white headed with Xuantian."


    On the still bustling streets of the capital of God, a group of young people like scholars looked at the Xuantian wood like a heavenly pillar above their heads and opened their mouths to sigh. However, at this time, there was a dignified color on their faces, because they knew that the generals of the summer had gone south and began to embark on the journey of life and death.


    Then, under the heavy snow, another young man reached out his hand, caught the snowflakes falling above and murmured:


    "China''s vast land has the blessing of mountains and seas, which can withstand the attack of external disasters. There are four distinct seasons. I just don''t know if there is snow on the front battlefield where the core of taixuan land is now?"


    As soon as I asked, several young people around me raised their eyebrows, and then someone said:


    "Brother, it''s strange that you think so. Sir once said that now the north and South are covered by the rain of immortality. Why do you say it snows? Moreover, this front battlefield is not life or death, and the blood waves are surging. Is it as easy as you think?"


    After the words fell, the young man who spoke slowly stepped forward and continued to spread with a firm voice:


    "If it weren''t for you and me, I wouldn''t be old enough to fight the enemy. At this time, we should also be a member of the front-line team. Maybe we have already fought with the so-called ancient immortals."


    "You are still confident. We have countless entrances in summer. Those who can go to the battlefield are all dragons and phoenixes among people, especially the top students in Colleges and universities. Only those with excellent results will be recruited, so we should practice well."


    After that, the oldest young man in the middle-aged group seemed to think of something and sounded again with an envious voice:


    "If only I could have the honor to enter the Baidi academy one day."


    The White Emperor school palace, these four short words, has left an indelible mark in the hearts of all young people in the summer, and has become an existence comparable to the holy land.


    At the same time, the highest institution of learning, which was cherished by young people in the summer, is located on the side of the White Emperor Palace. In other words, the White Emperor Palace is actually an extension of the White Emperor Palace.


    Even within the school palace, there are roads leading directly to the White Emperor Palace. What''s different is that the first school palace in summer is not luxurious, but very simple. The main body of the school palace is a small lake called Baiwu lake. Above the lake, there are shining entrances.


    Each entrance is a secret place, which even includes the ancient taboo secret place that all monks in the summer dream of.


    You know, these ancient secret places are only qualified for the top young people in the summer martial arts test every year, but they are standard for the Baidi school palace. It can be seen from this that the school palace has a high pattern.


    On the other side of Baiwu lake, there are several thatched huts. In the thatched huts, several figures sit upright and close their eyes. At the same time, on the snow covered road outside the thatched huts, an old man in a black Confucian shirt is coming.


    Neither fast nor slow perfectness of the old man as like as two peas, but every step of the way, the figure is just like a twinkling movement, and it is shining in the snow. But if we look at the snow that we pass, we can see the series of footprints. The distance between them is the same.


    After a few short breaths, the old man''s figure appeared outside the thatched cottage. Then in the thatched cottage, Yu Pengfei suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked out of the house. After seeing the visitor clearly, he shrunk his head and quickly closed his eyes.


    But the next breath, Yu Pengfei''s head was gently knocked with a chestnut, and then the old man''s thick voice sounded:


    "Yu Pengfei, holding your breath and concentration is the most basic requirement."


    After the old man''s voice fell, Yu Pengfei quickly nodded, opened his mouth and said:


    "I see, Mr. Dongguo."


    After Yu Pengfei''s voice came out, the old Dongguo Lezheng nodded slightly, reached out and touched the head of the former little guy, turned his eyes away, opened his mouth and said:


    "Miss Zhong, now follow me to Baidi palace."


    As soon as he said this, in the corner of the thatched house, a woman with a very white face and thin lips slowly opened her eyes. Then the former stood up and saluted Dongguo le in front of her. A gentle voice came out:


    "Please lead the way, sir."


    Dozens of breaths later, on the snowy road beside Baiwu lake, a slender figure appeared beside Dong Guo Lezheng in a Confucian shirt.


    It is worth mentioning that the clothes worn by both the old man on the snow and the girl who came out of the thatched house are meticulous and correct, perfectly in line with the etiquette handed down from ancient times in summer.


    There is no doubt that these are two people who abide by self-discipline and keep the essence upright.


    Then he took a step forward, and the old man who steadily stepped on the snow stopped, and the old man''s inquiry came out:


    "Is it a surprise that I will be called into the palace in the eyes of Jiegu in the front-line war?"


    After the old man''s inquiry came out, Zhong Shenxiu, who was more white than snow, was slightly stunned, and then respectfully said:


    "Mr. Hui, it''s really unexpected. I heard that your majesty attaches great importance to this war and will fight in person. Therefore, it was not expected to summon me."


    "Gold always shines. Since you came back from the snow a few years ago, you have been so low-key that many people even forget that you were once the head of the two houses of the Taoist palace."


    Dongguo Lezheng said this with the meaning of rare materials, but Zhong Shenxiu, who followed behind him, did not change his face, and respectfully replied:


    "Sir, these are false names. Shenxiu didn''t value them once, and now he doesn''t value them."


    "That''s right."


    After the old man''s response sounded, he seemed to think of something. A thick smile flashed on his ruddy old face, followed by a funny voice:


    "If you care about this fame, you won''t put forward different opinions on the holy way when your majesty just returned to the capital."


    As soon as he said this, Zhong Shenxiu''s face finally changed slightly. Then he took a deep breath and said sincerely:


    "At that time, I was wrong!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    "I still remember when the spiritual world in Shenjing city was still a palace with several sects. For example, you young people were really the ceiling of the spiritual talent of practitioners."


    On the Bank of Baiwu lake, under the heavy snow, words from Dongguo Lezheng sounded. Then the old man looked at the whole world covered with snow in front of him, and his old voice continued to say:


    "As the saying goes, heaven and earth should change in troubled times. Therefore, when I saw that a gifted guy was born in the sky from your generation, I had a hunch that there would be a drastic change. I just didn''t know that the drastic change came so fast and so fierce."


    Dongguo Lezheng, these old people, can be said to have witnessed the transformation of the whole summer, and even the whole world. Therefore, their faces were full of sobs at this time. Then, the voice from Zhong Shenxiu sounded in the old man''s ears:


    "Sir, facts have proved that our generation is like a flash of Epiphyllum, and those who call their names may have completely fallen into the sediment of the times like me."


    Somehow, when Zhong Shenxiu said this, a vague shadow appeared in the minds of the two people walking in the snow at the same time. After several breaths, Dongguo Lezheng returned to his mind. After a moment of coagulation, he answered:


    "Miss Zhong, you don''t have to belittle yourself. In fact, all of your generation have become the pillars of summer. By the way, the news just came from the front line that Li Changying has made great efforts in breaking the formation division to break the world star formation."


    When the voice fell, a smile appeared on Zhong Shenxiu''s solemn face, and then he said:


    "Brother Li is also a blockbuster. It''s not easy."


    "In this world, no one is easy. If you want to step on the sky, you must bear the weight of the whole sky."


    After saying that, Dongguo Lezheng folded his hands and opened out to the snowy void in front of him. He directly opened a shining light door in front of him. At the same time, the old voice came out:


    "Among the young generation, except the one who was the only one in the world at that time, you are my favorite. Now your majesty has enabled you again, which is your blessing.


    "Therefore, I wish you to keep your original heart and shine in your own place. Please!"


    "Thank you, sir, for your teaching. Shenxiu will bear it in mind."


    The next breath, under the gaze of Dongguo Lezheng, who raised his hand falsely, Zhong Shenxiu raised his hands and saluted him solemnly in front of him. Then, without hesitation, he stepped out one step and stepped into this shining light door.


    Xuantian wood, as the leading divine wood in the vast land of China, naturally has the ability that can not be summarized in just a big word. The most intuitive point is that Xuantian wood is born with the power of space. Once it becomes an adult, it can leave a kind of space within a certain distance around, so as to obtain the power of transmitting space.


    Therefore, soon, Zhong Shenxiu, who stepped into the tree species in the space, appeared in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace. As soon as he looked up, he saw his side, with a large system, a bald and shiny beam broken, raised his hand to his mouth and made a silent action.


    Then Zhong Shenxiu, who came back to his senses, gave Liang Po the same serious salute, nodded and stayed in place quietly. Then he looked forward and was stunned.


    At this time, Zhong Shenxiu was on the side of the core of the whole imperial garden, and in front of her was the Xuantian wood where Zhao Yu summoned the ministers on weekdays. However, under the Xuantian wood at this time, the incomparably strong imperial power was like a roaring ocean of anger pouring out madly.


    At the same time, each wave of the mighty emperor''s power seems to turn the whole void thoroughly from inside to outside, and there is no ghost to hide.


    There is no doubt that this is the ultimate imperial power of heaven and earth, and under the will of the great emperor, all things are subject, but perhaps because the front line is fighting, there are not many people under the Xuantian wood shrouded in this imperial power, and most of them are mainly officials of the military machinery department.


    However, just below the imperial table of the young emperor, there was a figure kneeling down, an old woman with a bent body and a listless breath.


    At the same time, two sharp branches extended down from the Xuantian wood above, completely penetrated the old woman''s body, and imprisoned the former like a chain of life.


    Next, sitting under Zhao Yu behind the imperial table, Sima Annan, with a solemn face, took a step forward slowly, facing down, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Dear old woman, do you know the sin?"


    After the word "guilty" came out from sima''an''s south mouth, it continued to reverberate in the void, and then turned into a Tianwei thunder, which directly hit the deep sea of the kneeling old woman, making the latter tremble and tremble.


    Then the old lady who was pierced by Xuantian wood slowly raised her head and revealed her ferocious and terrible face. Her mouth cracked and her hoarse voice came out:


    "Guilty? In this world, who can judge right or wrong? Everyone just wants to live. Becoming a king and defeating an enemy is also one of the causes and consequences in the world."


    When the old woman spoke, she smiled grimly on her terrible face, and then her hoarse voice continued to spread out:


    "You laugh that my mother-in-law is too crazy. I don''t know that my mother-in-law laughs that you are too ignorant. You are just a mortal blinded by the sky. How can you judge my mother-in-law.


    "My mother-in-law, as a creature personally founded by Taixi supreme, is noble in life. Anyone such as bill is a mole ant. You are all mole ants!"


    After the sound of disdain fell, the old woman suddenly raised her head, looked straight ahead, and the roar continued:


    "My mother-in-law just didn''t expect that the Huitian tree would give my mother-in-law to you. I''m not willing, my mother-in-law is not willing!"


    At the next breath, before the roar of the great old woman had completely fallen, the voice from Sima Annan immediately rang out:


    "Another poor man immersed in the so-called glory of the past, and those so-called ancient immortals have a virtue."


    Sima Annan''s voice was cold enough to freeze the void. Then he raised his hand and waved it. The Xuantian divine wood above lifted the whole old woman. Then a wave of divine wood thunder directly crashed down and ran through the old woman''s body, making the latter tremble.


    However, the ferocious smile on the old woman''s face continued unabated. Despite the light blue blood pouring out of her mouth, she still opened her mouth and made a harsh roar:


    "My mother-in-law knows what you want to know, the past events of ancient times, and the truth of the whole world, but my mother-in-law can tell you that dreaming is a secret that belongs to high-level life. You mortals don''t deserve it!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    "These mortals don''t deserve to know the essence of the whole world!"


    Deep in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, with the harsh roar of the old woman, the emptiness under the Xuantian wood solidified, and all the officials held their breath, but there was not much anger in their eyes, but indifference.


    At this time, all the people gathered in the imperial garden are the most intelligent people in the military aircraft Department of Daxia. Naturally, they will not be angry because of these few words. On the other hand, anyone who understands that the powerful people of Daxia at this time also have the self-confidence and tolerance of the strong.


    Indifference at this time is the best embodiment of self-confidence.


    However, on the periphery under Xuantian wood, Zhong Shenxiu, who did not understand the reason, showed a trace of surprise in his black eyes. Next breath, a magnetic voice sounded in the former''s ear:


    "The body of the old lady is a grass. She was the culprit when she was attacked in Shanhe county. Her race is strange and created by the Supreme Master of heaven and earth. It is said that her body has the power to hide the secret of heaven. In a sense, she belongs to the same family as her mother."


    After Liang Po''s explanation fell, Zhong Shenxiu''s dark eyes expanded and contracted slightly. Then he thought a little and blurted out:


    "When people of the same race meet, the grass will have evil intentions. It must be profitable. In addition to the habits of some ancient races, does this person want to devour his compatriots?"


    When the voice fell, Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes showed a strong evil intention. Word by word, he directly spit out:


    "So vicious, his heart can be punished!"


    As soon as Zhong Shenxiu''s cold voice fell, a word with infinite imperial power rolled out directly from the mouth of the figure sitting directly below xuantianmu:


    "Mingge? You and I, mention Mingge?"


    After the emperor''s voice came out, Zhao Yu, under the Xuantian wood, slowly raised his head. Then, with his Majesty''s eyes, he tore the void in front of him and directly looked down at the eyes of the great old woman suspended by the whole.


    At this moment, the space-time under xuantianmu suddenly began to transform infinitely. All the people and things around him dissipated directly, leaving only an ancient world full of countless silver lights and two people in the center of the world.


    One is Zhao Yu, the leader of the Northern Territory, who wears imperial armor and has unparalleled dignity. The other is a dying and extremely weak old woman.


    After a moment, Zhao Yu raised his hand and gently moved. Time and space collapsed. The old woman felt that her whole soul was completely taken away from her body, and was directly held by a silver hand.


    Then endless imperial pressure poured out of the emperor''s hand, making the great old woman feel that her soul suffered countless times more pain than the previous Shenmu thunder, and she couldn''t help crying directly.


    "Roar!"


    However, at the next breath, the roar of the old woman suddenly stopped, because in front of him, Zhao Yu, with a clear face, frowned slightly. At the same time, his great will made the whole surrounding world silent.


    After a moment, in the world, Zhao Yu stared at the soul of the great old woman who was pulled out in front of him. His eyes were calm, and under the eyes of the young emperor, it was a small grass with light blue all over. Then a steady voice continued to sound:


    "Is this what you call noble destiny?"


    After this rhetorical question fell, the young emperor raised his hand and waved it forward again. The small grass in front of him rose and shrunk fiercely, and was almost torn to pieces, but he couldn''t make any sound and could only tremble more violently.


    "One thing, I feel a little sad. The so-called noble life style in your mouth actually depends on the alms of others, and you keep saying that mortals are like mole ants, relying on your own hands from the so-called Taixi supreme, and it is only a grass planted by this person?"


    Although the young emperor''s words did not contain extremely violent emotions, they were like an invisible knife, which instantly cut the soul of the great old woman into holes. Then Zhao Yu moved forward again to lift the soul of the grass in front of him, and the emperor''s voice sounded again:


    "My wife belongs to the same vein as you, but she has never boasted of her noble life. She loves mountains, water, flowers all over the mountains and everything in the world, but she doesn''t take good care of herself.


    "When Li Dingshan handed you over to me again, she said that as long as rouge can devour your soul, it can supplement the source and prolong your life for 30 years."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the giant grass trembled more violently in front of him, but he couldn''t make any sound if he was allowed to wail. Then the voice from the young emperor sounded again in the whole silver world:


    "I know my wife. She is so kind that she will not be willing to devour the souls of others to make up for her own shortcomings, but I am different. Therefore, no matter what you say or not, I must break up your soul today, and then melt into the water of life to nourish Rouge. The only difference is."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu paused, opened his lips and said a word.


    The word came out that the giant grass in the void trembled more violently. At the same time, under the whole Xuantian wood, the originally paused void suddenly began to resume circulation.


    Everything seems to have not changed. The heavy snow in the capital fell, and in the imperial garden, Zhao Yu, wearing imperial armor, still sat behind the desk, towering imperial power and blocking the sky and the sun.


    At the same time, an officer in charge of the military aircraft Department flashed the eyes of wisdom and gathered together on the mysterious old woman who was lifted by the mysterious divine wood, as if to completely analyze the inside and outside of the former, and even want to analyze every trace of the structure.


    However, in the whole imperial garden at this time, the sensitive friars will still notice that earth shaking changes have taken place behind everything that seems to have not changed.


    Because the old woman under the public''s sight has suddenly changed from being rebellious at the beginning to being as frightened and distracted as she is now.


    At the next breath, Sima Annan, who was thoughtful, straightened his body, took a step forward, then looked straight ahead with bright eyes, opened his mouth and yelled:


    "Heaven''s old woman, do you know the sin?"


    Sima Annan''s sentence was exactly the same as before, but the old woman''s reaction was completely different. She shook her whole body again, then raised her head, looked forward in horror, and her hoarse voice came out:


    "I''m guilty."


    After that, the old lady seemed to think of something and said again in a hurry:


    "I said, I said!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Under the dark sky wood, the atmosphere suddenly changed, including Zhong Shenxiu, who stood with his negative hand on the periphery, and his eyes showed a thick color of surprise.


    Indeed, in this short breath, the attitude of the old woman in front of him has changed completely, from the original rebellious to the present fear of obedience.


    This change is just a fleeting moment, and even people don''t understand what happened at this moment, which will make this self righteous and noble giant grass so afraid.


    At the next breath, it seemed that Zhong Shenxiu thought of something. He looked up at the shadow of the emperor who had never spoken above. The color of awe in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    In other words, Zhao Yu at this time is already at a height that no one can fathom and guess. Just one thought and one glance, there will be the whole world.


    "Old lady, tell me the so-called world truth in your mouth!"


    Just as the officials of the military aircraft office under xuantianmu were thinking, Sima Annan immediately sounded a voice that pulled everyone''s thoughts back. Then everyone straightened up, looked straight ahead, held his breath and waited for the old woman to speak.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu, sitting behind the imperial table, reached out his hand and waved gently in front of him. The Xuantian wood, which had originally lifted the whole old woman, suddenly moved and pulled out branches and leaves from the latter''s body.


    Then the old woman fell from above and landed on the lawn. With a Whoa, she spit out a mouthful of blood and a painful cough:


    "Cough!"


    After the violent cough fell, the old woman supported herself on the ground with both hands, then took a deep breath and murmured:


    "According to the will once left by the supreme Tai Xi, the core rule of the whole world is actually a reincarnation towards robbery!"


    As soon as the word "robbery" came out, both the officials of the military aircraft department around and Sima Annan standing under the young emperor''s Royal table showed a look of thinking. Then Sima Annan frowned, and the young voice of inquiry came out:


    "Robbery? How could it be a robbery, and who should have such skills, but use disaster to dominate the rules of heaven and earth?"


    Sima Annan''s voice had an unbelievable color. Then she put her hands on the ground and looked miserable. Then she cracked her mouth and opened her mouth with a wild and ferocious smile:


    "Hahaha, what you can''t imagine doesn''t mean that heaven and earth don''t exist. Heaven and earth are divided into two poles. After heaven and earth were opened up, some powerful ancient existence exhausted their ability and fell.


    "These existing bodies turn into stars, void, earth, etc., and together form a huge and incomparable world. Even in countless years of time, they continue to evolve and collide, forming a variety of Qi."


    After the voice fell and came out, the great old woman coughed violently again. Then the latter straightened up her whole upper body, and Sima Annan''s inquiry sounded in her ear:


    "Your words are not very different from those spread in myths and legends, but what is the existence of this robbery?"


    As soon as Sima Annan asked, the old woman stared at Sima Annan in front of her. Her hoarse voice continued to spread:


    "What my mother-in-law said just now is only the material basis of the whole world, but these alone are not enough. The world needs rules and rules of operation.


    "But even soon after the founding of the world, ancient beings who once lived with heaven and earth have fallen out one after another, but the ancient creatures that survived are still too strong and strong, strong enough to surpass the rules and stand high."


    With the story of the old lady, the time and space under the Xuantian wood in the imperial garden seemed to begin to flow, and then began to go backward. In a flash, ten million years, it returned to the incomparably ancient era.


    That was the whole heaven and earth. It was just born. Heaven and earth had just opened, and the mainland had just appeared in the ups and downs of chaos like a chicken. The rest of the rules of heaven and earth had not yet taken shape.


    Then, in the chaos, a huge living body like heaven and earth walked in the chaos, and the earth fell apart between actions. Even some earth and mountains that had not been easily formed were easily destroyed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these congenital gods and demons are the biggest destroyers of this newly opened world. Then, Sima Annan and others heard the voice of an old woman from heaven and slowly said:


    "It''s ok if these congenital demons wander in chaos like this, but these physical invincible but mentally weak congenital demons are still very belligerent. Once they start, they will fall apart, everything will be broken, and the whole void will return to chaos, so that everything that is not easy to evolve can return to the chaos at the beginning."


    After the old lady''s voice fell, the faces of the people in Daxia showed dignified colors one after another, because they could imagine the terrible scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Then the old woman who coughed repeatedly narrowed her eyes and continued to say:


    "Obviously, in the fragile ancient times at that time, the existence of these congenital gods and Demons was the biggest obstacle restricting the evolution and laws of the whole world, which was completely contrary to the rotation of the will of heaven and earth.


    "Therefore, at that time, the will of heaven and earth quietly born with the tomb of chaos set the most fundamental rules for the whole world at the cost of its own entry and extinction."


    At this point, the old woman''s eyes began to show a strong color of fear, and her whole body trembled more violently. After struggling for several seconds, she then said:


    "This rule is robbery, that is, the robbery of the era!


    "Every era, all creatures in heaven and earth will completely collapse, everything will start again, life will be born again, the rules will be re formulated, and everything in the last era will be completely erased, including you and me, including you and me!"


    The old woman screamed with great fear. It can be seen that the old monster who survived for countless years was deeply impressed by the robbery of this era.


    "Wake up, old woman!"


    At the next breath, with Sima Annan''s loud drink, the old woman gradually regained her consciousness. Then the pupils in her eyes returned to normal. After gasping heavily, she continued to open her mouth and say:


    "I don''t know how many times there have been era robberies in this world, but one thing is very clear, that is, under the era robberies, those congenital gods and demons are completely dead, and the whole world has given birth to new rules, and then two special beings control these living rules.


    "We call it, biological father, dead mother!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Many times, the other side of the final chapter is the preface.


    At the same time, for the world with infinite history and infinite volume, what a simple individual has is so small that it is like a drop of water in the rolling wave and a grain of dust in the rolling mountains.


    However, as the saying goes, the road is fifty and the sky is forty-nine. One of them is a variable.


    Therefore, there will always be some variables in these countless years, and these variables will accumulate and gradually become the exception to the operation of the whole world, the privileged, destroyer and dominator of the operation of the rules.


    "In the view of heaven and earth, rules are above everything, and those exceptions are absolutely not allowed by the will of heaven and earth."


    Under Xuantian wood, perhaps he had faced up to the so-called era robbery. The color of fear in Mitian old woman''s body faded a lot. Then he continued to explain:


    "Therefore, at the beginning of the birth of the world, in those ancient times when the innate gods and Demons ignored the rules, crossed the world and bombarded each other, the newborn will of the world gave up the opportunity to continue to grow and control everything, but solidified itself into the most fundamental core rules."


    "This rule is to rob and destroy?"


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, the voice from Sima Annan immediately sounded. Then her eyes turned and the young voice continued to spread:


    "So the longevity of all creatures in heaven and earth and the inevitable decline of heaven and man by those friars are all part of this rule?"


    "Nature."


    After the old lady fell down with a determined voice, she directly sat up, put her hands on her knees and said again:


    "The essential rule of the core of heaven and earth is from birth to death, and the decline of heaven and man is aimed at those high-level creatures with a very high realm. In other words, if they can''t go further, they can only accept the elimination of life and death and return to the embrace of their dead mother."


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan raised his eyebrows and asked again:


    "Since robbery and destruction is the core rule, what kind of existence do you call biological father and dead mother?"


    "The biological father and the dead mother, born out of the original will of heaven and earth, are the defenders and executors of the whole core rules, and the only existence that can continue to exist under the destruction of the era!"


    With the spread of words, the voice of the old woman became louder and louder, and finally even her eyes opened, and the voice came out again:


    "The biological father creates creatures and gives all new life the right to be born. It can be said that it is the starting point of all life. The dead mother harvests souls and brings countless lives to death. The two form a cycle!"


    As soon as he said this, all the officials around him took a deep breath, and their eyes seemed to get rid of the countless complicated rules and fog shrouded in the whole heaven and earth, and saw the core vein hidden in the deepest place.


    They saw a circle in the deepest part of heaven and earth, because the essence of heaven and earth is a circle!


    At the same time, this circle of reincarnation seems to imprison the shackles outside every creature''s body. There is no one to avoid except the biological father and dead mother mentioned by the great old woman before.


    Many times, when you stand high enough and look far enough to get rid of all the mysteries, you will find that the core rules of heaven and earth are actually very concise and clear.


    "The significance of the existence of creatures is how much influence they can have on the world they live in. The essence of heaven and earth is to eliminate this influence by dying. If you think about it carefully, it''s really cruel."


    After a few breaths, Sima Annan, who pressed down the rolling thoughts in his mind, slowly breathed out a breath, then raised his hands, patted in front of him, and made a sound like a bell, waking up the military aircraft Department officials who were trapped in thinking around.


    At the next breath, Sima Annan raised his head, stared at the ferocious and terrible face of the old woman in front of him, opened his lips gently, and continued to ask:


    "As you said, the five failures of heaven and man are the death knives that fall on the necks of the creatures of heaven and earth. Once triggered, they will strengthen infinitely until they are destroyed unless the Tao of life and death disappears.


    "Therefore, it is not too much to define these five failures as death robbery. For the creatures of heaven and earth, this is the end of the cycle of life and death. In addition, it can be called endless time. By taking advantage of this robbery, heaven and earth can fully achieve its purpose of independent operation and eliminating the influence of creatures."


    At this point, Sima Annan pondered for a moment, then the conversation wind turned, and the inquiry came out again:


    "Therefore, the secretary wants to know what the meaning of the era catastrophe is, which is more cruel than the robbery of the five decline of heaven and man, and even destroys the whole void and everything, and destroys and erases all living creatures. It should not be just the so-called destruction?"


    "Nature is not simply destroyed for destruction. The reason for the existence of the era catastrophe is very simple, because the five failures of heaven and man are not enough to control the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Because the talent, power and realm of some creatures will integrate all the resources of the whole world under the coercion of the power of Qi and fortune, these beings will constantly break the mirror, leave behind those five failures of heaven and man again and again, and finally become a loophole in the whole fundamental reincarnation rule!"


    After the words were finished, the old woman''s eyes hung low, and the look in her eyes was as if she was remembering something, and her hoarse voice came out immediately:


    "The simplest example is that when the original will of heaven and earth split into a biological father and a dead mother, the five failures of heaven and man directly entangled those congenital demons, and many demons died.


    "However, there are always a number of extremely powerful and peerless beings who can escape the pursuit of the five powers of decline, and become the well deserved dominant God in the first era, control everything, and even in the end, start to disturb life and death and challenge the core rules of life and death.


    "In this case, the last robbery left by the primordial will, that is, the era killing robbery, finally began to start."


    When the voice fell, the old woman suddenly raised her hands like withered bones, clenched them tightly, and then came out word by word:


    "Era killing and looting, this is the first time that era killing and looting has been exposed in the world. Under this era killing and looting, heaven and earth have directly become the most fundamental state of silence. All living creatures, including those ancient gods and demons that can fight heaven and earth, are not spared and completely dead."


    "Restart?"


    After Sima Annan''s voice came out with infinite dignity, the old woman nodded and repeated:


    "Yes, under the era of killing and looting, everything should return to the beginning!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    The robbery of the era is also called the initial robbery.


    With the story of the old lady, all the officials of the great Xia Dynasty who heard the speech under the Xuantian wood began to understand that this so-called era robbery has and only has one role.


    That is to erase everything, restart everything from silence!


    For any creature, this is undoubtedly a cruel disaster, but from the extreme point of view of heaven and earth, this is the core of heaven and earth, and the best maintenance and reconstruction of its own rules.


    "In a sense, the goal of this era robbery is actually those masters who gather the Qi of the whole era, aiming at the loopholes in their own reincarnation rules, and the rest of ordinary creatures are actually part of the measures of heaven and earth to repair loopholes."


    Next breath, after Sima Annan''s voice fell, the snow half city, which had been thinking quietly, raised his eyes on his beautiful white face and looked at the great old woman in front. The young voice said:


    "The great old woman, what our officials pay attention to is the two special existence of the biological father and the dead mother you said before. As the name suggests, the biological father brings vitality and the dead mother is the link of reincarnation that brings death. One starts and the other ends to form a closed loop, which is very reasonable, but it is only seemingly."


    After finishing his words, xuebancheng took a step forward, then raised a lot of voices and continued to roar out:


    "Since ancient times, light and darkness can not coexist, and life and death are contradictory to each other. It is hard for me to imagine that the so-called primordial will of heaven and earth will leave such two conflicting sides in the basic rules built by abandoning itself.


    "At the same time, in the view of our officials, heaven and earth are completely destroyed. Since the so-called biological father and dead mother are the only existence that can be preserved under the era of killing and looting, but only one life is left to die and be hostile to each other, this is also an obvious loophole, because no one knows how the whole heaven and earth will develop once the biological father and dead mother have an antagonistic war?"


    As soon as the words of xuebancheng came out, Sima Annan and others around changed their eyes after a little thinking, because they also thought of the rule loopholes mentioned by xuebancheng at this time.


    Then Sima Annan nodded and echoed:


    "Half city is very reasonable. Life and death are very difficult to coexist. Therefore, according to the understanding of our Secretary Cheng, we also don''t believe that as the initial will of heaven and earth, there will be two opposing hidden dangers.


    "Moreover, under this opposing situation, for countless years, the rules of heaven and earth will continue to flow as usual, and recover their vitality after each robbery!"


    After Sima Annan''s inquiry came out, the great old woman kneeling on the ground suddenly shook her body, then opened her ferocious and terrible mouth, and her hoarse voice came out:


    "Wrong, one thing you are completely wrong."


    The voice fell, and the old woman raised her hands like a skeleton, and the voice continued to spread out:


    "Life and death are completely opposite. That''s just your own opinion. In fact, you are all wrong, because the biological father and the dead mother are a pair of lovers!"


    As soon as these words were uttered, a thunderous roar directly exploded in the minds of Sima Annan and others. Then, in the minds of the former, huge waves were set off and spread outward, directly causing xuebancheng and others to keep their eyes up and down and blurt out:


    "How is this possible?"


    "How can this be impossible? At the end of the world, there is nothing impossible. Even ordinary people on the taixuan land can establish such a powerful country. It is naturally possible that biological father and dead mother have been in love for countless years."


    After the old lady''s voice fell, her face became very solemn and continued to say word by word:


    "Not only that, the father''s love for the dead mother goes beyond everything, time and so-called eras. No matter how the world changes, this love has always existed, and can even be understood as that this love has become a part of the rules of reincarnation.


    "It is also this love that makes the whole world start again after the era, continue to follow this core rule, eliminate the so-called loopholes and keep the whole world running."


    When the voice fell, the old woman paused to get familiar with her. Then she raised her right hand and pointed to Sima Annan in front of her. Then she pointed to herself. At the same time, her hoarse voice continued to spread:


    "You know, why do you and I appear in this world? It''s ridiculous to say it because the dead mother likes it.


    "The dead mother likes the taste of life, so the biological father has created hundreds of millions of lives in heaven and earth. Countless races and monks in these lives have different tastes, which shows the great intention of the biological father.


    "How doting he is on the dead mother, he can almost meet all the requirements of the former. Even after the era burst, in the face of the dead world from the beginning, he still has no complaints. He adds vitality and life to the whole world again and again to please the dead mother again."


    After saying that, maybe she thought of something. The old woman clenched her fist, pointed at her heavy finger, and her high voice continued to roll out:


    "You and I, frankly, are gifts given by the biological father to the dead mother to please. Sadly, everyone will think that they are special and unique!"


    This loud roar swirled back and forth from the Xuantian wood, making the officials of the Daxia military aircraft office who knew the truth of the matter and the rest of them breathe together, and their faces directly showed a thick unbelievable color.


    At the same time, these officials, who had extraordinary wisdom throughout the summer, unconsciously stood up completely, and then their scalp became numb. It was difficult to recover for a long time.


    Indeed, anyone who knows that his existence is just a gift to please others and destined to be destroyed will feel creepy and incredible, and even a confident person like Sima Annan will feel a trance in front of him.


    The military aircraft department once conducted a big deduction behind closed doors, relying on the snow girl who was once one of the eight great Luo''s and some ancient immortal courts'' understanding of the whole world, but even those immortal courts did not know the fundamental rules of this world.


    So at this time, everything that came out of the old woman''s mouth was far beyond the content of the big deduction. Even Zhao Yu, sitting behind the imperial table at this time, showed the color of thinking with shock.


    Sima Annan, who gradually regained consciousness under the Xuantian wood, slowly breathed out a breath and murmured:


    "The fundamental rules of the world are really romantic and cruel!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Biological father, dead mother, era catastrophe!


    All the things said by the old woman in the sky, even if they have fallen, are still around everyone''s ears, undulating the minds of all the officials of the military aircraft department in the summer.


    This naturally includes Zhong Shenxiu.


    Then the intelligent woman with white face and thin lips closed her lips tightly, and the color of thinking in her eyes was even worse. Then she opened her mouth and said:


    "Originally, the law that maintains the reincarnation of life and death in the whole world is not hate or opposition, but love?"


    Zhong Shenxiu''s words were a little confused, because the former had never experienced or had too deep understanding of the love between men and women, and then a magnetic voice from Liang Po sounded in his ear:


    "If it is true as the great old woman said, then the father''s love for the dead mother can be said to be beyond common sense, or it can be said to be a part of this core rule.


    "No wonder people say that love can transcend life and death!"


    As soon as Liang Po''s voice fell, the emptiness under the Xuantian wood, a vast imperial power, swept out again. Then Huang Huang''s will tore up all the vanity around everyone, and also made all the officials who were shocked return to normal.


    At the next breath, the officials with slightly changed faces raised their hands, saluted respectfully to the front, opened their mouths and shouted:


    "More, your majesty!"


    After the high voice of uniformity came out, the officials straightened their bodies and looked at the young emperor sitting in front of them. It is worth mentioning that Zhao Yu remained silent when the old woman told about the core rules of the world.


    It''s silence and thinking.


    Then Zhao Yu, who had lowered his eyes, raised his head slightly, and the steady emperor sound was transmitted to the bottom for the first time after the old woman told him:


    "Old lady, I can understand what you said to maintain the core life and death cycle of heaven and earth is love. On the other hand, dedication and love can indeed reduce too many loopholes than conflict and hatred, but I don''t think it is perfect."


    The emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu paused for a moment, and then the emperor''s voice continued to spread out:


    "In other words, there is no perfect law in the world, especially in the world based on heaven and earth and interwoven with countless subsidiary laws. I still think it is too thin by virtue of my biological father and dead mother."


    As soon as this emperor sound came out, it became particularly quiet under the Xuantian wood again. Then Zhao Yu raised his hand and waved it to the bottom. The emperor sound came down again:


    "In endless time, everything is possible. Even the seemingly perfect reincarnation will also have variables and exceptions, right, MI Tian?"


    The words of the young emperor seemed to ask a rhetorical question, but the vast imperial power suddenly covered by the dome clearly showed Zhao Yu''s will. Then the bent body of the great old woman suddenly bent under the vast imperial power. After a sudden change in her complexion, she still answered:


    "Yes, shortly after the end of the last era and the beginning of this era, the core rules that have operated for countless years from biological father to dead mother do appear the so-called variables. Although I don''t know if this is the first time that variables appear in the whole world, they do exist!"


    As soon as Mitian''s words came out, her gaze began to fluctuate violently again. Then Mitian''s old woman said directly without any reservation:


    "For countless years, the biological father has always loved the dead mother beyond everything. Although I don''t know whether the dead mother has responded to this, everything began to change completely at the beginning of this era."


    At this point, the old lady took a deep breath and then shouted:


    "Because between the biological father and the dead mother, children were born!"


    "Wow."


    At the next breath, a violent riot broke out suddenly under the Xuantian wood of the whole imperial garden. Then Sima Annan opened his eyes, took a step forward and kept repeating:


    "How is it possible that these two can still have children?"


    Sima Annan''s words had not completely fallen, but the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yuping and Wen directly passed down:


    "This son of the biological father and the dead mother is the so-called supreme Tai Xi in your mouth?"


    "It is the supreme of Taixi, but it is only one of them."


    There was awe in the old woman''s response, and her own existence was planted and created by the supreme Tai Xi. Then the old woman with more and more awe on her face lowered her head and coughed again, and then said in a hoarse voice:


    "At the beginning of this era, the biological father and the dead mother gave birth to four children, and Taixi supreme, as the only woman, is also the smallest."


    As soon as the old lady''s words fell, the voice from Sima Annan in front of her immediately rang out:


    "Who are the other three?"


    "The offspring of the biological father and the dead mother are naturally extremely powerful and can be called congenital gods and demons. Therefore, they are called supreme by subsequent creatures. In addition to Taixi supreme, the other three are taixuan supreme, Taichu supreme and supreme!"


    Taixuan, Taichu, Taishang, Taixi!


    The four Supreme children born at the beginning of the era!


    At this time, the old woman''s words were very light. It seemed that even if she said more, it would disturb the four Supreme masters like congenital gods and demons, and these four names once again set off a huge storm in the hearts of all those who heard.


    Every name seems to have a certain power. At the same time, Sima Annan and others have produced an illusion at one time, just like everything around them, whether it is the earth under their feet, the air they breathe, the vitality of heaven and earth in practice, even the snow falling from the sky and the wind blowing in the void, may be closely related to the existence of these four Supreme masters.


    The so-called supreme seems so far away, but it is everywhere. This feeling is extremely subtle. Then Sima Annan''s eyebrows are still tight and his voice continues to spread:


    "Since these supreme descendants are innate gods and demons, their strength is difficult to estimate, and they must occupy a pivotal position in the world, then the Secretary asked, where are these innate supreme descendants now?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes lit up, because compared with the existence of the four Supreme masters, the military aircraft Department officials, as the think tank of Daxia, are more concerned about the current situation of these supreme masters and whether they pose a threat to Daxia.


    After the inquiry fell, the old lady who had completely left the tray did not hesitate much, so she directly responded:


    "Dead, at least in the open, they are all dead!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    "Dead."


    When this simple word came out in the mouth of the great old woman, Sima Annan, including the officials of the surrounding military aircraft department, subconsciously breathed a sigh. It is true that the so-called four supremacies brought a strong sense of oppression to the rest of the people.


    That is enough to pry the existence of the core rules of the whole world!


    However, these officials also found something strange when they thought about it. In fact, there was no news about the four supremacies in the whole history of the taixuan place.


    "If the news of the biological father, the dead mother, and even the four Supreme masters is true, then the whole taixuan place should not have no news flow, and even those strange ancient myths have not been mentioned!"


    After Sima Annan''s words fell, he and xuebancheng looked at each other and saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes. As the head of Daxia''s think tank, they had an answer to the reason for this phenomenon.


    At the next breath, xuebancheng''s fist was clenched secretly, and the young voice came out:


    "When I was still in the vast land of China in the summer, I also knew almost nothing about the existence of the taixuan land, but today''s taixuan land is still this kind of situation. Therefore, by analogy, can we think that the taixuan land where we are also imprisoned?"


    Although xuebancheng''s words were not determined, there was still a thick color of horror in his eyes. At the same time, at this moment, the officials around him began to find that the whole world is like a ring covered with one another. When you jump out of one of the rings, there will be another ring that will firmly bind you.


    This is obviously an extremely desperate mood!


    However, the next breath, the emperor Wei, who vibrated and roared in the void, completely washed away the slightest sense of despair. Then the whole emperor Wei suddenly became particularly strong, because Zhao Yu, who was originally sitting behind the desk, began to stand upright.


    Then huanghuang emperor Yin began to surround everyone''s ears. It was a question:


    "Old lady, I''ll ask you a few questions."


    The emperor''s voice fell. Before the old lady below answered, the second emperor''s voice came:


    "First, is there a world outside taixuan?"


    As soon as this question was asked, everyone''s breathing suddenly stagnated, and then his mind began to tremble unconsciously. Then the great old woman below slowly raised her head, and a hoarse response came out:


    "Yes, or once, there are many derivative worlds beyond the endless land."


    "Endless land?"


    After hearing these four words in the mouth of the old lady, Zhao Yutian leaned forward slightly, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "According to your meaning, this so-called endless land is the main continent after the birth of this heaven and earth in the era?"


    "Yes, this endless land was once the largest and most living continent after the restart of this era, but similarly, it was only once."


    "So you mean that these so-called derivative worlds, as well as endless lands, have died?"


    Zhao Yu continued to ask, with a look of interest. Then the old woman nodded, opened her mouth and said:


    "The Lord of summer, the so-called era robbery, is not directly achieved overnight. It requires a process, which depends on the ability of the dead mother to harvest the soul.


    "Over the years, the chaotic dead mother who had fallen into a deep sleep will wake up continuously. At the same time, every time she wakes up, the dead mother will destroy one void and continent after another with her favorite army of sleepless people.


    "It is obvious that the closer to the end of the era, the more frequently the dead mother wakes up, and the last time she wakes up was tens of thousands of years ago!"


    Sima Annan suddenly raised his eyebrows as soon as he said this, and then his voice came out:


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, that should be the period when the ancient fairy court suddenly collapsed, so the disappearance of the fairy court is related to the catastrophe caused by the awakening of the dead mother?"


    "I don''t know whether the so-called collapse of the fairy palace is related to this. Maybe it''s only part of it. However, the last awakening of the dead mother, the force of death, can be said to be unprecedented and destroy everything."


    Perhaps she recalled the scene of the robbery once again. The old woman was deeply frightened. Then the former raised her hand, looked ferocious and continued to say:


    "In that robbery, almost all the continents beyond the endless land were completely destroyed by the chaos sea, and all the creatures on it died and disappeared into the whole world.


    "At the same time, as the endless land of the main continent, it also suffered unimaginable heavy losses. More than 99% of the land fell under the chaotic and God killing sea water, which can be said to have been destroyed!"


    The old woman''s hoarse roar made Sima Annan and others subconsciously take a breath. Between the lines of the former, everyone can feel the incomparable cruelty of the disaster of tens of thousands of years.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu, whose face remained unchanged, continued to ask:


    "Since most of the land including the endless vast land of the main continent and other derived lands have been completely destroyed, why is the taixuan land only affected by the ancient fairy palace?"


    "The Lord of the great Xia Dynasty, because this place of taixuan is special, in a sense, it is completely different from other derived continents."


    At the end of her speech, the old lady paused, then opened her mouth and said:


    "Everybody, look at the name of this mysterious place. Can you guess one or two?"


    "Taixuan taixuan, should it be related to the so-called taixuan supreme?"


    "That''s right!"


    After Sima Annan''s voice fell, the great old woman raised her hand, shouted, pointed to the earth below, raised a lot of voice, and continued to roll out:


    "More accurately, the land under our feet, which is called the land of taixuan, is actually transformed by the supreme body of taixuan!


    "At the beginning of this era, the biological father and the dead mother, somehow mysterious, gave birth to four children. Nevertheless, these four Supreme masters did not have the right to be alone in the robbery of the era.


    "Under the era of killing and looting, they also have to be wiped out, and because of their strong strength, they have even become the thorn in the eye of the dead mother and the main target of this killing and looting.


    "Therefore, in this case, if the four Supreme masters want to live, they must protect themselves, but the most difficult self-protection in the world, because what they fight will be the most terrible death disaster in the whole world!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children.


    However, this common sense is obviously not applicable to the chaotic dead mother who maintains the core of the whole heaven and earth, because it is the fate of the dead mother to return everything to the extinction and initial state at the end of the era.


    In fact, because of the father''s love for the dead mother, Sima Annan and others subconsciously think that these two very special beings may be life with normal emotions, but if you think carefully, you will find it impossible.


    "If the biological father and the dead mother, like ordinary people, have seven emotions and six desires, then the world will not be able to maintain such a long operation. For example, the way of heaven in the taixuan place must be absolutely regular, not to mention the existence of the core essence of the world."


    Under the Xuantian wood in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, with Sima Annan''s words, all the officials came back to God, and they also understood the meaning of the sentence in the mouth of the old lady who had died in the open at least.


    They are trying their best to escape, escape their mother''s robbery and murder!


    "My mother-in-law, as a creature created by Taixi supreme to deal with the era disaster, knows the former, while Taixi supreme, as the youngest supreme, had no great ambition before the disaster, so the way he chose to cross the disaster was just hiding."


    The Tibetan word came out, Sima Annan raised his eyebrows, and then the young voice came out:


    "This is the so-called Xi garden in your mouth before, and the giant grass and Huitian tree in this garden?"


    "Exactly."


    With a positive voice, the old lady looked over Sima Annan in front of her, looked at the young emperor standing at the Royal table, and continued to say:


    "Although I don''t know much about the other three supreme masters, I have heard some news in these long years, and some of them are about the supreme supreme Xuan.


    "Many years before the coming of all sky killing and looting, the Supreme Master of taixuan had gradually transformed his body into the taixuan world, and created the eight directions of heaven and various rules in order to try to create a world that can be independent of the whole endless land.


    "At the same time, this world will become the greatest support for taixuan to survive the era!"


    "So this world, which is personally transformed by the supreme emperor of taixuan, is the place of taixuan where we are?"


    Sima Annan''s next words sounded with a more dignified color. At the same time, the officials of the military aircraft office suddenly began to feel a mountain like oppressive breath, pouring out of the earth under their feet and the surrounding void.


    That is the heavy pressure brought by the existence of the whole taixuan place, and even the so-called taixuan supreme will hidden in a place that everyone doesn''t know.


    "Compared with Taixi supreme, the pattern of taixuan supreme is undoubtedly much higher."


    At the next breath, the voice from Zhao Yu sounded in everyone''s ears. Then the young emperor raised his legs and stepped forward on the soft lawn under his feet. The emperor''s voice continued to spread out:


    "Since today''s taixuan land still exists, can we understand that under the last robbery that destroyed 99% of the continent, our land has withstood the test of the first wave?"


    "Back to the Lord of summer, you''re right. During the robbery tens of thousands of years ago, the dead mother swallowed heaven and earth, and everything was melted into boundless silence.


    "When approaching the location of the taixuan place, the land Void originally transformed by the Supreme taixuan suddenly emerged with boundless mystery. Unexpectedly, under the gaze of the dead mother, the whole taixuan place was completely preserved."


    "What are the other factors?"


    After Zhao Yuwei''s voice came out, he walked step by step to the great old woman below. At the same time, in his eyes, there were countless ideas emerging, and even a chessboard with countless pieces arranged on it.


    After a breath, the old woman who had experienced the first robbery raised her head and looked into Zhao Yu''s eyes as if there were a terrible scene during the robbery.


    It was a vast and dim void. All the light and vitality had been completely destroyed. There was only the spirit killing breath that frightened all living creatures.


    At the same time, in this void, there were two complete and incomparably great beings who, fearlessly, began to launch the most violent impact against the chaotic wave of killing gods, and began to break out a congenital war of gods and Demons like destroying heaven and earth.


    Every impact, in this dead starry sky, will pour out unimaginable destruction waves, and at the same time, the incomparable harsh roar will ring through every inch of the void.


    Then the words of the old woman from heaven came out with infinite awe:


    "Taichu supreme, Taishang supreme!"


    After she finished speaking, Mitian took a deep breath, then raised her voice, continued to speak and added:


    "In order to resist the robbery of heaven and the obliteration of the dead mother, as the four most powerful supreme masters in the world, they choose different ways. Among them, taixuan and Taixi supreme masters choose Tibet. More accurately, they guard Tibet. However, the other two do not have so many twists and turns, but directly choose war.


    "Therefore, in the last era of killing and looting, Taichu and the two supreme lords directly joined hands to launch the most violent impact on the dead mother, and this war can even be ranked among the top three in the most destructive war of this era, almost completely destroying the starry sky and the sky."


    In fact, even if the old lady did not describe it in detail, the Xia people under the Xuantian wood could still feel the incomparable terror of the war of destruction that broke out in the depths of the ancient starry sky tens of thousands of years ago.


    There is no doubt that it is the collision of the most original core of this world!


    "So, the two supreme masters, Taichu and the Supreme Master, died in battle?"


    At the next breath, Sima Annan, who gradually calmed down, narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. Then the awed old woman also showed a little confused color on her face. After nodding, she shook her head and said:


    "I''m just a grass created by supreme Tai Xi to avoid robbery. I don''t feel too much speculation about the existence of these congenital gods and demons. I don''t know whether the two supreme masters died in battle."


    When the voice fell, the old woman raised her head, looked at Zhao Yu who was already standing in front of her, looked at the too young and dignified face, and a solemn voice came out:


    "But one thing is certain. The dead mother will make a comeback, and soon, maybe tomorrow, next breath!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    Under the Xuantian wood in the imperial garden, Zhao Yu''s tall and straight figure stood quietly, and in front of him was half lying on the ground, with a ferocious face, full of frightened old women.


    Between heaven and earth, the longer the living creatures live, the more they fear the eternal darkness and extinction, and the more they fear the killing and looting of that era.


    With the end of this era, the sword of killing and robbing in the era is hanging closer and closer on everyone''s head.


    I don''t even know when the top hanging blade will be cut off directly, and the feeling of being in the back now also begins to emerge in the hearts of the officials under the Xuantian wood.


    "It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, and a wave rises again!"


    In the depths of the imperial garden, when the atmosphere was about to solidify, a sigh from Sima Annan suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. Then the Qi machine under the Xuantian wood returned to flow. Everyone only felt that the weight of their shoulders increased sharply, as if there was a mountain with unlimited weight, which was directly pressed down.


    In summer, whenever there is such a critical moment, what all the people and officials believe is always that incomparably young and great figure. This time, there is no exception.


    Next, the eyes in the imperial garden began to gather on the emperor''s body standing proudly in the center. At this time, Zhao Yu, who stands tall in the world, was wearing not a black and gold emperor''s robe, but a simple summer armor.


    Wearing armor means that the young emperor is about to march on the front line. At the same time, all the eyes around him feel a strong sense of security on this young figure.


    Obviously, the young emperor in front of him is synonymous with miracle, and it is he who, almost on his own, carries the whole summer and the vast land of China, breaks free from one imprisonment after another, breaks through the cocoon and becomes a butterfly, and becomes stronger all the way.


    "I have one last question."


    After a breath, when Zhao Yu''s inquiry sounded again under the Xuantian wood, both Sima Annan and the officials of the military aircraft Department raised their hands and saluted respectfully. At the same time, the old woman trembled and the emperor''s voice sounded steadily in her ears:


    "I want to know if there is a connection between the so-called ancient immortal court, which once dominated the world in the taixuan land, and the four Supreme masters?"


    Zhao Yu''s simple question brought the whole Qi machine back to the battle on the front line of Tangdu.


    Then the evil spirit rolled and poured out of the young emperor''s body together with the vast emperor''s power, which made the great old woman in front of her breath stagnate, and then opened her mouth to respond:


    "The master of the great Xia Dynasty, after knowing the grand plan of taixuan supreme, my mother-in-law secretly came to this place of taixuan with her great power, trying to spend this era with the great power of taixuan supreme and the layout of Taixi supreme.


    "But it''s not easy. What''s more, I''m just a tool created by Taixi supreme. Therefore, in these years in taixuan land, I have mainly focused on hiding. However, with my own strength, I got a position in the so-called Xianting and controlled the whole Sanhe county.


    "On the other hand, because she wanted to escape the supreme gaze of Taixi, my mother-in-law could only settle in a corner. She didn''t have an in-depth understanding of the so-called Xianting, but she found some clues in so many years."


    At this point, the old lady paused for a few seconds, then opened her ferocious mouth, and the voice came out:


    "In the incomparably long years, every Supreme Master has accumulated unparalleled strength. Even with the will, he can turn the so-called sun and moon above our heads. After the era robbery, no matter which way these supreme masters choose to fight against the dead mother, they will definitely leave behind."


    After that, the old lady raised her hand, pointed to the earth below and continued to say:


    "The land of taixuan under our feet is transformed by the supreme body of taixuan, which is equivalent to the last fire. Therefore, the rest of the supreme will certainly layout taixuan!"


    "In other words, this ancient fairy court is a supreme layout and successor. Who is it?"


    Sima Annan''s inquiry fell, and the old woman shook her head and said directly:


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s a big picture. Maybe the Immortal Emperor was ready to hide before the robbery of the previous era."


    Sima Annan, who had been frowning all the time, raised his hands and clapped suddenly. His high voice suddenly came out:


    "Yes, yes, if so, it can completely match the big deduction carried out by our military aircraft office!"


    After saying that, the eyes of a military aircraft Department official under xuantianmu lit up one after another, and then the context of deduction in his mind also began to become coherent.


    Everything has its antecedents and consequences, which is the truth pursued by the officials of the military aircraft department.


    All things that appear for no reason have countless veins intertwined behind them. Once these veins are straightened out, they will remove the clouds and see the core essence.


    In a sense, the summer, which seems to have been living alone in the north in recent years and has not participated in the disputes on the mainland, has begun to touch the essence of the core of the whole world.


    After the explanation of Mitian old woman fell, all the focus of the imperial garden under the Xuantian wood began to converge on the proud Zhao Yu again. Then the young emperor stopped asking, and directly continued to raise his legs and bypass the Mitian old woman kneeling in front of him.


    At the moment when Zhao Yu stepped over, the towering xuantianmu in the imperial garden suddenly began to shake, like an towering giant of wood, completing his awakening.


    The next breath, with the awakening of this sacred tree, all the snow on it melted in an instant, and then huge branches, from top to bottom, like the sword of heaven and earth, directly pierced into the body of the great old woman and hung it up.


    At the same time, the voice from Zhao Yu once again lingered in the depths of the Imperial Garden:


    "Old lady, xuantianmu will absorb all the power left by Taixi supreme in your body, but I will abide by the conditions reached with you, leave you a glimmer of vitality and plant it in the imperial garden.


    "If my summer can survive the killing and robbery in this era, then you can spend the killing and robbery by mistake. This may be fate."


    After the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu continued to walk towards the outside of the imperial garden. Then all the officials turned around at the same time and knelt down directly to the ground. A neat and uniform voice came out:


    "Congratulations to your majesty for his personal expedition to the front line. You are victorious and invincible!"


    After the roar of the mountain tsunami fell, Zhao Yu stepped outward step by step, and Emperor Yin swept outward again:


    "Zhong Shenxiu, join me in the battle of Tangdu!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    The wind swept the city and the snow covered the capital.


    With the passage of time and the ups and downs of people''s minds in the summer, the snowflakes falling on the capital became more and more serious, blocking out the sky and the sun, and almost completely filled every inch of the emptiness of the capital.


    At the same time, on the main road of the White Emperor Palace covered by heavy snow, there are several figures walking forward in the snow.


    Today''s snow can be described as the biggest one under the capital of God this year. Under the goose feather like snow, Zhao Yu, who came out of the imperial garden, did not choose to take a carriage or an umbrella, but walked step by step on the avenue.


    Zhao Yu hasn''t walked in the snow like this for a long time, but maybe he wants to digest the news that shocked people and gods before. His steps are not fast. At the same time, he steps on the earth and is very thick. It seems that he wants to feel the pulsation of the vast land under his feet.


    The earth has pulsations, and in Zhao Yu''s induction, the vast land of China, which was born and raised in the whole summer, is still different from the pulsation of the surrounding taixuan land. This may represent some kind of information, but Zhao Yu today is unwilling to think too much.


    Then Zhao raised his head slowly and looked at the White Emperor Palace, which was completely covered by snow. His footsteps kept on, and the voice came out:


    "Zhong Shenxiu, how do you feel now after listening to the old lady''s description of the essence of the rules of heaven and earth?"


    After this steady voice came out, Zhong Shenxiu, who was walking silently behind Zhao Yu, paused slightly. After thinking for a moment, he answered:


    "Back to your majesty, the grass people are shocked. After the shock, they are small."


    After saying this, Zhong Shenxiu took a little breath, and a little confused color appeared in his eyes. The cold voice continued to say:


    "Under the strangulation of heaven and earth like a furnace, how small a person is. Even if you have the so-called profound realm and the so-called long life yuan, what is it? In the eyes of heaven and earth, it is not much worse than a grain of dust."


    "Life is extremely small for the whole world."


    As soon as Zhong Shenxiu''s voice fell, the voice from Zhao Yu immediately sounded. Then the young emperor kept walking forward and continued to say:


    "The sky is vast. The world rules have their own set. Day and night will change, and the four seasons will alternate. Even ordinary flowers will fade and bloom. There are too many rules around us that we can''t change.


    "In other words, if you and I were born in this world, we should accept the rules of the whole world. This is common sense, but Zhong Shenxiu, people do not realize these principles at birth."


    After Zhao Yu''s words fell, Zhong Shenxiu in the rear raised his head and looked at the straight back in front. A little stunned color appeared on his white face, and then the young emperor''s voice continued to surround his ears:


    "For a very simple example, my girl was born with phoenix feathers. Her strength should not be underestimated, but she still looked at the starry sky at night and pestered me to pick stars for her.


    "My daughter thinks I can do anything."


    When he said this, Zhao Yu was very serious. Then Zhong Shenxiu in the rear looked upright, raised his hands, saluted forward respectfully, and said:


    "Your Majesty is awesome."


    "There is no divine power. I am also a human body and an ordinary person."


    After saying that, Zhao Yu raised his hand and put it in front of him. The snowflakes flying in front of him suddenly became particularly violent, as if they had been blown by a violent wind to both sides, clattering back.


    At the same time, Zhong Shenxiu began to find the void in front of him. It directly became a river and began to flow. Then, with Zhao Yu raising his feet and stepping out again, the void slowly returned to normal. At this time, the scene in front of him has completely changed.


    Zhao Yu has come to the phoenix platform!


    Before the xuantianmu of the imperial garden was fully grown, the highest building in the whole Shenjing was the phoenix platform. When you stand on the phoenix platform and look down, you can overlook the whole Shenjing city.


    Then Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes directly showed a strong shock color, because within her line of sight, there was a full picture of the whole God capital below.


    It was a great city bathed in snow, but it was difficult to see the end at a glance. The dancing snowflakes covered the whole male city with silver, but it was difficult to hide the slightest vitality in it.


    Looking from the phoenix platform, countless people shuttle through the streets and alleys, and even domesticated animals. Tall and shocking buildings rise from the ground like pillars of the sky, connecting heaven and earth. At the same time, there are long dragons running at a high speed between these magnificent buildings, which are the rail cars of the capital of God.


    "When I gave the drawings to the officials of all departments of Daxia, no one could believe that the capital of God would be built like this. Before my Daxia was located in the north, few people could imagine that my country would become so magnificent."


    On the phoenix platform, the voice of the young emperor continued to ring with the snowflakes all over the sky. Then Zhao Yu walked along the phoenix platform, and the emperor''s voice was swirling again:


    "It''s not a day''s work for me to have the great cause of summer, and the people involved in the construction, like me, are just ordinary people with flesh and blood."


    After finishing his words, Zhao Yu swept away the snow on the front desk, and then exposed an object above the table. It was an umbrella, a big umbrella that was dark but seemed very simple.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu stretched out his hand, held the umbrella handle of the big umbrella, pulled the umbrella off the stage with a slight force, and continued to say:


    "Not to mention the so-called endless land, only in the taixuan land, the innate conditions of our Terrans are extremely low. The most obvious thing is that the life span of Terrans is extremely short. Most people only have a few hundred years, but so what?"


    In the young emperor''s rhetorical question, he had brought boundless domineering spirit. Then he handed the umbrella to Liang Po, who followed behind him. It is worth mentioning that at this time, there was a sword and a small wooden sword hanging behind Liang Po.


    "My daughter has always asked me to pick the stars in the sky. Many people can''t do it, but I can do it."


    After this steady sound fell, Zhao Yuyang gently waved his hand to the front, so that the whole space continued to flow infinitely. The scene around him flowed like a flowing curtain. After a few breaths, he directly appeared in a huge and simple attic.


    The ninth floor of Sitian tower in the capital of the great Xia God!


    After a moment, Zhao Yu held out his hand and gently grasped it. The mountain and sea light of Sitian tower converged directly inward, slowly condensed into a painting volume, and gently fell into the hands of the young emperor. Then Zhao Yu held it, and the emperor''s voice was wrapped around the whole tower:


    "The rules of the world are used to break. The premise is that you are strong enough, and I see something you don''t see. In fact, something has broken the reincarnation rules of the whole world, isn''t it?"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhong Shenxiu knew the depths of the sea and suddenly burst like a volcanic eruption. At the same time, he trembled, as if he had been enlightened in a moment, raised his head and murmured:


    "What has broken the rules of reincarnation, is love?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Outside Tangdu, the core of taixuan, under the dark clouds of the battlefield, endless stars burst outward, forming one huge and incomparably gorgeous fireworks.


    This gorgeous scene comes from the world star array that has been smashed into its eyes.


    At the same time, when the battlefield is empty, every time there is a big sound of breaking, more dense starlight will burst into the sky and burst.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of the array made the battlefield space full of iron and blood tremble slightly. Then the incomparably bright stars spread outward and reflected on the faces of countless Xia soldiers arrayed on the earth.


    After the previous intensive bombing, with the order of Wangjing, the long-range killing forces, including the Weiyang army and the French army, stopped pouring artillery and magical powers.


    Then everyone quietly appreciated and watched the fragmentation of the star array in front of him. At the same time, they were also preparing to show their own appearance when Tang Du''s outer armor was completely destroyed.


    "I don''t know what the Tang capital after the world star array is now. After all, at this time, the so-called Third Prince Yin Wen who returned to the central kingdom didn''t turn up too many waves."


    On the commanding platform of the war sacred wood, Lin Xiao, dressed in a nightmares robe, said that after he finished, his black eyes reflected the more violent and broken scene in front of him, and continued to say:


    "In the presence of ancient celestial beings in these stars, one thing is certain that the soup has the final say of the emperor of the Yin family."


    "That''s for sure."


    As soon as Lin Xiao''s voice fell, a positive voice from Wang Jing rang out. Then the latter''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and the young voice continued to say:


    "According to the results of the great deduction by the military aircraft department, the goal of these ancient immortals in the star system is relatively clear, that is to let all the so-called ancient immortals return, and perhaps include the Immortal Emperor who only exists in the legend of the taixuan place."


    As soon as the four words "Tongtian Immortal Emperor" came out, the faces of the generals on the platform became extremely dignified. Since the so-called human name and the shadow of the tree can dominate the whole ancient immortal court, there is no doubt that the Tongtian Immortal Emperor is powerful.


    "Boom!"


    After a few more breaths, another extremely violent roar came out of the big array outside Tangdu. At the same time, more gorgeous starlight splashed outward, illuminating the whole void several times. This phenomenon also means one thing.


    The fragmentation of the world star array is coming to an end!


    Under such circumstances, a middle-aged general raised his head, opened his mouth and said:


    "The Yan family must have been almost completely destroyed, but I don''t know where the countless people in the soup capital will go at this time?"


    When asked, a faint surprise appeared in the heart of Wang Jing and others. Later, although the leaders of the major generals did not speak, they already felt that the people in the central kingdom of tangduli were in a bad situation at this time.


    After Mo Yue''s white breath, the stars in front of all the generals in Da Xia began to turn from prosperity to decline, and the speed of this change was very fast. One second ago, they still burst out and poured out, but at the next breath, they darkened rapidly.


    Fireworks are easy to cool. Even the so-called global star array, from bright to falling, is just a short time. In the next second, the faint voice of Wang Jing will ring directly on the stage:


    "This big array is going to be completely broken. The real Tangdu war has begun."


    The voice fell. The extremely young front-line Marshal stepped forward directly and strode to a huge war drum. After taking the hammer from Peng mu, he raised his hands and smashed it hard against the big drum in front without hesitation.


    "Dong!"


    A moment later, a drum that shook the sky resounded through the whole battlefield and shook the whole iron and blood void with the most violent attitude. At the same time, it also made every Xia soldier hold his breath and concentrate suddenly raise his head, then clenched his fist and beat his chest, and roared in unison:


    "Summer, summer, summer, summer, war, kill!"


    The war drums up and the sharp blade comes out of the scabbard. That''s the signal of the whole army!


    At the same time, the commander in charge of commanding the whole team was at the forefront of each Daxia army, and the angry roar directly sounded:


    "Everyone, the sharp blade is out of the scabbard and ready to charge!"


    Before the roar, an extremely harsh sound of gold and iron coming out of the scabbard rolled out. Then a handle of Daxia Zhi''s sharp blade was pulled out, and the continuous cold light turned into a flood of cold light and directly rushed forward.


    The emptiness outside Tangdu was instantly filled with endless rolling evil spirits. At the same time, a cold wave visible to the naked eye roared forward along the heads of all Xia soldiers, and directly hit the extinguished star fireworks outside Tangdu.


    In an instant, more harsh sounds swept out:


    "Hiss!"


    Under the loud noise like the red flame was completely extinguished, the star flame outside the whole Tang Du began to retreat to an unprecedented degree. Then the eyes of a Xia general suddenly lit up and crossed their eyes forward to see what the Tang Du behind the array had become.


    After a breath, the gorgeous star light outside Tangdu faded a little. Then the soldiers on the platform of the war divine wood took the lead in seeing the appearance of Tangdu in front of them.


    Even if it had been expected, when we really saw the exact scene in front of us, we still let the general on the commanding platform open his eyes and blurt out:


    "This, this is Tang Du?"


    In this inquiry, with a strong color of disbelief, the voice fell, and the starlight generated by the collapse of the star array completely dissipated. Then the exact scene of Tang Du was clearly visible in everyone''s sight.


    This can no longer be called a city. There is no doubt that it is a region full of demons!


    The sky over the huge soup capital was like a waterfall of fairy rain, which fell from the top of the sky. It was the fairy rain that almost filled the whole soup and flooded all the buildings inside.


    Even in the sight of the Xia soldiers, there was a lot of rain pouring out over the towering city wall of tangduna. At the same time, the rain of Enlightenment was scarlet.


    That is the dazzling blood color containing countless blood!


    "The rain flooded the soup capital and wiped out all the creatures in the whole soup capital. This, the ancient immortal in the same line of stars, is really a great means!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    The world is always full of irony, and for these Tangdu people who have been deprived of their lives, the most ironic thing is that those ancient immortals who were once regarded as saviors have become the reaping devil of their own lives.


    On the other hand, Tang Du of this era, and even the people of the whole central kingdom, are ill fated. In front of them, there is a holy court that has been pressing on their heads. It is not easy for Ao to break up the holy court, and then there are those ancient immortals who are high above.


    It is no surprise that when the world star array isolated heaven and earth, the whole vast soup capital suffered an unimaginable purgatory like massacre.


    "Damn it, even the rain pouring out from the city wall is like blood. How many people did the ancient immortal kill in Tangdu? It won''t really end the whole city, will it?"


    At the forefront of the great Xia array army, even the wandering Ximan Wang Zhongli ye from the sea of corpses on weekdays still took a breath from the terrible scene of blood and the rise and fall of the scarlet sea in front of him.


    Although the officers and soldiers could not see how many corpses were floating in Tangdu because of the towering wall of Tangdu, this extremely rich blood gas has completely turned the whole dark sky red.


    As soon as Zhong lizhan''s voice fell, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, standing in front of him, frowned, and an old voice came out:


    "The ancient immortals of the star system created such evil deeds that they even slaughtered the whole soup. What do they want to do?"


    Xu Sheng''s words have a strong dignified color. At this time, the military front of Daxia is not far from Tang Du. The distance of 25 Li can be said to be crossed by a charge. With the eagle''s eye like eyesight of Daxia sergeant, you can clearly see the blood and water emerging on the wall.


    At the next breath, Xu Sheng and others'' eyes coagulated, because in the blood sea of the towering city wall, due to the violent surge, there began to appear the bodies of Tangdu people, and these bodies were very pale, as if they had been drained of their blood.


    Then, with the surge of blood waves, these corpses were thrown down on the wall, and then fell down and hit the ground.


    Such a picture is extremely frightening. Immediately, Xu Sheng tightly holds the empty bow in his hand, raises the bow and pulls the string, clasps a cloud piercing arrow, and points directly at the huge city gate under the Tangdu city wall in front. As soon as the rear gives an order, he directly blasts out the first arrow of the siege.


    "Even if there is purgatory ahead, why did the Xia soldiers shrink back?"


    With Xu Sheng''s angry roar, a deafening sound of war drums exploded on the commanding platform and spread to the whole battlefield in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, opened his finger, and a red arrow wrapped around the virtual dragon turned into a streamer tearing open the battlefield. In an instant, he appeared outside the gate of Tangdu!


    "Dong!"


    The empty arrow bombarded the city gate and sent out a dragon roar straight into the sky. Then the city gate of Tangdu began to vibrate violently, but this was only the beginning, because the next moment, this thick fog intertwined with the bloody battlefield was completely filled with strong blue and white light again.


    That''s countless thunder and crossbows of the Weiyang army!


    Under the control of the soldiers of the Weiyang army, these thunderbolt catapults flew at low altitude, almost along the heads of the soldiers, and then hit the Tangdu city wall in front with great accuracy.


    If you carefully observe the hit position of these crossbows, you will find that the convergence position of each thunder crossbow is deduced and calculated. In addition to the most vulnerable city gate in the siege, it extends outward along the wall of the whole city wall.


    Such a move undoubtedly shows that in the tactics designed by the Daxia military department, what the Daxia military front wants to tear apart is not only the five huge city gates of Tangdu, but also the whole wall of the central shangguoxiong city.


    In a flash, thunderbolt catapults began to gather under the gaze of countless eyes, and formed a huge leimang long gun. The head of the long gun was a spiral drill bit. In a moment, it exploded on the extremely ancient city wall of Tangdu without any fancy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    For a moment, the dense bombardment broke out almost at the same time, and then the guns that broke the city were condensed by thunder and crossbows. They rushed into the city wall of Tangdu and plunged deeply into it. Suddenly, countless thunder spread outward, and the whole city wall sent out a harsh sob.


    Tang Du, who has lost the guard of the world star array, is like a soldier without armor, completely exposing his skin to the fangs of the soldiers.


    "Burst!"


    With the roar of the general of the Weiyang army, the thunder gun blasted into the city wall of Tang Du burst out at the same time, and then countless angry thunder poured out, tearing countless wounds everywhere in the city wall. At the same time, the extremely fierce burst energy penetrated deeper into the city wall, and at the same time, the blood that would have been completely overflowed in the rear aroused huge waves.


    "Wow!"


    Blood surged wildly, and countless corpses floating in the sea of blood were poured out of the city with this surging wave again, just like the ancient capital in front of it, falling into the critical stage of life, spitting out dazzling blood one after another.


    If the soup on the earth has wisdom at this time, what it wants to do most is to get liberation.


    At the same time, an ancient immortal hanging above the Tang Du City Wall found that countless cracks like spider webs began to appear in the Tang Du City wall below him.


    "Dear Xianjun, although Tang Du is an ancient city that has been handed down for countless years and has extremely thick walls, it has lost the protection of the world array. Under such a fierce offensive in the summer, the walls can''t last for several rounds."


    Under the roar of thunder and the roar of blood waves, an ancient immortal opened his mouth urgently. Then the whole world was filled with dazzling thunder light again. The second wave of siege of the city in the summer came, making the faces of these ancient immortals change suddenly. He opened his mouth urgently again:


    "You Xianjun, the summer is coming. You have to make plans early!"


    As soon as he said this, many ancient immortals gathered their eyes on Yao Guangxian. Then the cold faced ancient immortals did not respond directly, but suddenly turned around and looked behind the city wall.


    Following Yao Guangxian''s eyes, you can see that the Tangdu center, which has completely turned into a sea of blood, has a sky connected attic, just like breathing, flickering and flickering, and every flicker of the sky connected Pavilion will completely devour the power of countless blood.


    Then Yao Guangxian put away his eyes and heard a cold voice:


    "You don''t have to resist. Go straight. Tongtian pavilion has absorbed enough spirit of blood sacrifice. This summer can''t stop us!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    "Thunderbolt, fire!"


    On the battlefield outside Tangdu City, facing the broken star array and the Tangdu city wall, which has almost completely lost its resistance, he points the king well on the stage. There is no mercy and a calm voice of instructions from his mouth.


    After a flash, countless thunder catapults rose and turned into thunder guns. Along the track of the last round of bombardment, they roared forward and plunged deeply into the wound of the city wall of Tangdu.


    "Boom, boom."


    It was the roaring roar of one after another, and then countless thunders containing the ultimate destructive power spread outward, tearing countless wounds out of the Tangdu city wall, which already had dense cracks.


    At the next breath, Wang Jing''s action of beating the drum remained unchanged. After beating it hard, he opened his mouth and gave a high command sound:


    "The whole army is pressed on, the pioneer Tianhui army, the mountain giant, go to war!"


    As soon as this command sounded, the atmosphere of killing on the stage was again strong several times, and then a large number of flight messengers began to flap their wings, tear open the void and disappear in place.


    After less than ten breath, the soldiers of the Daxia shield army, who almost covered the whole battlefield, raised their shields and released the ten side barriers, and began to move forward at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    Next breath, a roar came from the soldiers of the forward angry Beast army. Then the angry Beast army began to release its own soul. A huge ancient fierce beast appeared on the battlefield. The breath from the ancient wilderness surged violently, forming a wall of angry beasts directly behind the ten side barriers.


    At the same time, on the front line of the battlefield full of iron and blood, a figure wearing Tianhui army artillery was galloping between the military paths formed by the staggered teams.


    Every step of the figure, the earth will tremble violently. At the same time, there is infinite awe in the eyes of the surrounding soldiers.


    In summer, the taboos of Tianhui and nightmares are undoubtedly synonymous with heaven and earth. They are respected and admired by countless people, both in the people and the army.


    "Good boy!"


    Next, when Zhong Liye, the king of Ximan, who was standing at the front line of the ten side barrier, opened his mouth and gave a cry of relief, Zhong lizhan, who was running on the earth, suddenly stepped on the earth. Then the whole tall and straight body jumped up, passed through the ten side barrier and continued to attack the Tang Du wall in front of him.


    After a moment, the body of Zhong Li and Tianhui under the army''s robe appeared one by one, and the whole body began to expand outward. Then, with each step forward, the body of the former would increase countless times.


    At the same time, the earth under Zhong lizhan''s feet vibrated more and more violently, and even produced a clearly visible sound of earth pulse surging, which was like cheering for the son of the earth.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The pulsating sound like the heartbeat of the earth came out from the bottom of the battlefield. Under the burning and fierce eyes of countless soldiers in the rear, Zhong lizhan''s expanding body has become incomparably huge, and even its height has exceeded the wall of Tangdu in front!


    He has become a real mountain giant, a terrible existence that controls the power of the whole earth!


    At the same time, as the Mountain Giants continued to rush forward on the earth, countless pale earth vein forces gushed out from the deepest part of the earth, and then curled around Zhong lizhan''s body to cast a layer of solid rock armor. At the same time, in the hands of the former, they gathered madly and gathered an exclusive divine weapon that belonged to the son of the great land.


    It was a tree, a huge stone tree made entirely of solid pale rocks!


    The huge mountain giant, holding the stone tree of the same size as himself, immediately showed the horror scene between heaven and earth, which shocked the hearts of all the soldiers in the summer. At the same time, it also made all the soldiers excited and couldn''t help shaking their arms and shouting.


    "Broken city, broken city, broken city!"


    Under the roar of the mountain and tsunami, it was completely revealed that the mountain giant, in addition to his indomitable body, firmly stepped on the earth, took the other foot, and took one step across more than 20 miles outside Tangdu and appeared outside Tangdu city.


    Then the mountain giant raised the stone tree in his hand and smashed it down with the most violent attitude towards the cracked Tangdu city wall in front.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge and incomparable body shape and the convergence of the power of the whole earth make the body of this mountain giant contain unparalleled power. At the same time, when this power converges on the stone tree, it easily tears up the whole void surrounded by blood gas. At the crossing place, the space is completely broken, leaving a large dark hole.


    There is no doubt that there is no one who wants to face the violent attack from the mountain giants, and the Tang Du City Wall in front of us will reveal to the world how much destructive power this giant, which is crazy absorbing the power of the earth, has!


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, a violent loud noise like darkness suddenly rang through the sky. At the same time, the vast land of the core of the taixuan seemed to shake up at this moment.


    "Dong!"


    Next breath, Tangdu earth in front of the Xia soldiers began to fluctuate and surge like the sea level. Looking from a distance, it was like the violent blow of the mountain giant, which blasted the solid ground into a fluid shape.


    However, this is not over yet. Zhong lizhan, who stands proudly under the crazy pouring Qi machine, once again raises the stone tree in his hand and continues to smash it with lightning speed.


    The interval between these two types of throwing is extremely short, and even most of them think that the mountain giant Zhong lizhan just blew out, but the damage caused by destruction and explosion is far greater than the superposition of double throwing.


    In the next moment, the city wall of Tangdu, which had been blown out of a big gap by countless thunder guns of Weiyang army, was no longer sustainable under the violent force of the sudden outbreak, and directly began to collapse.


    The first thing that began to crumble was Tang Du''s tightly closed city gate. Then, with the city gate as the center, countless stacked City bricks were completely broken and collapsed, just like a very strong mountain standing on the earth for countless years.


    Since ancient times, Tang Du has stood on the earth like a giant, but today, it began to fall and collapse.


    But in a sense, the soup didn''t die at this time. When all the people in the city were submerged by the rain of immortality, and all the blood in their bodies was drawn out and turned into the power of blood sacrifice, the soup was already dead.


    Tang dies, the kingdom is destroyed!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    In the countless years after the collapse of the fairy palace, the significance of Tang to the central government, or to the whole core of taixuan, is far more than that of a male city.


    It represents not only a kind of belonging, but also a kind of faith.


    Because of the existence of this special emotion, so that after the war with the holy court, when the third prince Yin Wen returned in a high-profile way, countless people in the whole central country did not hesitate to step back to Tang Du, even in the rain of enlightenment, they suffered all the suffering.


    But now, everything has come to naught. These people who have embarked on the road of returning home have never dreamed that what they have embarked on is actually a road of no return.


    In a sense, when the clock Li Zhan incarnated as a mountain giant, with unparalleled violent power, swung a stone tree and smashed the Tangdu city wall in front of him, it was a relief for the suffering Tangdu city and the dead souls of the whole city.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The collapse of the towering city wall of Tangdu was also accompanied by a loud noise. Especially at this time, Tangdu was full of dazzling blood. Then the blood began to flow out of the city like a river burst. At the same time, there were countless corpses.


    Until this time, the officers and men of Daxia who watched this scene knew that the scene in Tangdu was more terrible and bloody than everyone thought.


    Every corpse with blood gushing out showed infinite fear and despair, and the smell of blood even made Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei frown.


    "Such a big soup City, all die, even women, children and old people. At the same time, all the bodies look pale. It''s clear that they were forcibly drained of their blood and died. What a heavy sin, what a heavy sin!"


    At the next breath, Xu Sheng''s ear heard the old voice from Li Chunfeng. Then several old people around him looked at the sea of corpses washed in front of them, and their eyebrows tightened.


    On the one hand, the means of these ancient immortals are really too cruel. On the other hand, it is this rolling and terrible sea of blood.


    "What a heavy grievance. It can be seen how desperate these soup people were before they died!"


    Before the sea of corpses and blood arrived, the incomparably strong grievances and grievances came directly to Li Chunfeng''s face, which made the white beard on Li Chunfeng''s face fly violently, opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "No matter what these ancient immortals wanted to do, looking back on the whole history of heaven and earth, anyone who sacrificed the lives of countless creatures with blood and grandly created the existence of such killing evil will eventually come to no good end."


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s voice fell, in the square array after the summer, a soldier of the Dharma cultivation army raised his hands to the sky again under the command, began in the void above his head, and condensed the Dharma cultivation magic power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    It was still a huge mirror, which was different from the mirror impacted by Mathematical Olympiad before. At this time, the mirror condensed in the endless vitality of Dharma practice was red. Then the energy of extremely dazzling flames in the mirror gathered, as if a big sun had risen directly.


    "The magic power of Dharma. The sun''s flame burns the sea!"


    At the next breath, a roar of anger sounded directly in the Dharma cultivation army, and the command did not fall. Countless red gold sunburns were easy to shoot out in the mirror. After crossing the whole void, they immediately bombarded the sea of blood gushing from the soup capital.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, the extremely harsh sound of blood evaporation rolled up. Then, under the bombardment of countless big days, the sea of corpses surging out of the broken city wall of Tangdu was evaporated by the extreme big day high temperature. Then the whole soup was empty and suddenly filled with countless scarlet blood mist.


    This is the inflammation of the sun and the fire of purification!


    At the same time, under the fierce rolling blood fog, the sonorous voice from the front-line commander resounded through the ears of all the people of the French cultivation army again:


    "Wind, wind, wind!"


    As soon as the word "wind" came out, the blue hurricane rose out of thin air, and then turned into ferocious wind dragons, roaring forward. In the twinkling of an eye, it scattered the rising blood dance in front of the battlefield.


    After the void became clear, the soldiers raised their eyes and suddenly changed one after another, because at the center of the still fluctuating Tangdu blood sea, there was a huge attic completely connected to the sky, looming and flashing.


    At this time, the Tongtian Pavilion is like a giant stepping on countless corpses and blood, undulating in the fog, giving people a very strange feeling, as if there was a high vision, watching with incomparable indifference.


    In the next breath, the sudden change appeared. I saw that the Tongtian Pavilion, which was still undulating in the blood fog, suddenly became solid. At the same time, the rich and incomparable light of stars, together with the mighty violent suction, began to show the world.


    What a violent swallowing power!


    Every flicker of Tongtian Pavilion will be like a big mouth in an abyss, swallowing countless blood in Tangdu. With the swallowing of this attic, the continuous stars on Tongtian Pavilion will light up one after another, and then stretch into pieces, directly covering the whole incomparably huge attic.


    "Every star in Tongtian Pavilion represents an ancient immortal. It seems that there are a lot of immortals in this soup!"


    On the commanding platform, looking at the dense and shining immortal stars on the whole Tongtian Pavilion, a general moved his eyes and continued to ask the king''s well in front of him:


    "Marshal, the ancient immortal obviously used the Tongtian Pavilion for blood sacrifice, and it has reached the last moment. Do we want the whole army to stop it?"


    As soon as I asked, this huge platform suddenly became very quiet, and then one after another, their eyes gathered together on the straight Wangjing in the front.


    Wang Jing, as the commander-in-chief of the front-line army, is very young, but the whole command style is steady and progressive. His analysis of the battlefield context depends not only on Da Xia''s unique intelligence ability, but also on his own very special intuition.


    Therefore, under this intuition, Wang Jing fell into thinking and began to adjust the previous plan.


    The time on the rapidly changing battlefield is often more precious. Therefore, even if Wang Jing has only a few moments of thinking, it is extremely long when others feel it.


    After a few breaths, just as Wang Jing raised his right hand to give orders, a young voice full of magnetism passed down directly from above:


    "Marshal Wang Jing, your majesty has an order."


    As soon as he said this, he asked all the generals on the stage to turn sideways, salute respectfully to the top, open their mouths and say:


    "The end will follow."


    It is worth mentioning that there is a small platform above the war sacred wood point general platform. At this time, there are three figures standing on the platform. In addition, there are three things.


    A wooden sword, a black umbrella and a picture scroll!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    "Your Majesty has ordered that due to changes in the war situation, the original established operational strategy will be adjusted. A new operational plan will be delivered at the military aircraft office later. At this moment, the whole army will wait first."


    On the commanding platform, when Liang Po''s magnetic voice sounded in the ears of all the soldiers, Wang Jing took the lead in responding, then nodded heavily, and the voice came out:


    "The last general, please obey the edict!"


    When the voice fell, a Xia general with iron blood and evil spirit raised his head and looked at the small platform above his head. His eyes were full of infinite fanaticism.


    The Lord of the northern border came to the front battlefield in person. Although he did not inform the whole army, these generals knew that the Fuyao emperor would fight in person, and any enemy would be fearless!


    "Pass this handsome order, all armies besiege the city!"


    At the next breath, Wang Jing''s instructions rolled out. At the same time, at the top of the sky over Tang Du, suddenly there was a sound of thunder shaking the world.


    "Boom!"


    Before this muffled thunder fell, an incomparably dazzling thunder ran through the void directly, like tearing open the white crack of heaven and earth, and fell in an instant.


    The thunder snake shines in the air and falls violently, directly on the Tongtian Pavilion in the center of Tangdu, making the attic flash more rapidly. At the same time, it also represents its swallowing power, which has been enhanced hundreds of times. Even in the sea of blood in Tangdu, a huge rotating vortex has been formed.


    In the whirlpool, the blood spirit force generated by the obliteration of all the creatures in the whole soup began to rise strangely along the Tongtian Pavilion, and dyed one star after another on the attic completely blood red.


    After a moment, a very cold female voice came out in Tongtian Pavilion, shining in the world:


    "With the countless blood spirits of mortals and the blood of the Immortal Emperor, call the will of the micro end, start!"


    As soon as the word came out, there was a bloody figure on the Tongtian Pavilion, which was easy to float up in the void. It was the desperate central 18th prince.


    In a moment, the endless and dazzling power of blood spirit poured out in Tongtian Pavilion, without any fancy roar into the body of the 18th prince, and it was an extremely painful cry to make the latter look up to the sky:


    "Ah!"


    There was pain in the roar of the 18th prince, but it did not affect the power of countless blood spirits and continued to rush into his body. This pain can be imagined as if he was trying to force a vast sea into a small pond.


    After only a moment, the whole body skin of the 18th prince was completely broken, the body also collapsed, and only a head wrapped by countless blood light was left.


    At the same time, under the scouring of the vast and massive blood spirit force, the 18th Prince recognized the extremely weak blood force of the Immortal Emperor in the sea and began to become solid, which was one of the purposes of the ancient immortals led by the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Try to find the so-called little fairy world that doesn''t know where to hide with the so-called blood power of the Immortal Emperor!


    For this blood sacrifice, the ancient immortal of the star system can be said to be completely cruel, because every minute can be said to change rapidly. In the next moment, the eyes on the head of the 18th Prince suddenly opened, followed by two golden streamers, which gathered madly in the eyes of the former, and then rose into the sky.


    These two golden streamers were not conspicuous at first, but with the continuous rise, they became brighter and brighter. Finally, they directly turned into a vast column of light through the sky, ran through heaven and earth, and even completely dispersed the cloudy clouds over Tangdu.


    People who know a little about the history of the taixuan place know that the sky over Tangdu is the Tianwaitian where the Xianting holy palace is located, and in the Tianwaitian at this time, the crape myrtle array is the will aggregate of the seven heavenly ways in the taixuan place.


    Seeing that the golden streamer tore open the Jiuchong tianque and went directly towards the outer sky, the taboos on the Dianjiang stage raised their eyebrows and directly asked:


    "These ancient immortals with a line of stars have made such a big battle. Is it to bombard the outer heaven where the ancient fairy court is located and release the taixuan heavenly way?"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Yi and others with a cold face shook their heads and said:


    "It''s impossible. If he did, the so-called emperor Tongtian Xiandi would leave behind and seal the will of taixuan Tiandao, which would be meaningless. It would be superfluous."


    When the voice fell, Xu Qing, the proud Windrunner on the side of the taboos, heard the hunting sound of Tianhui''s military robe on his body, then suddenly looked up and said directly:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these two blood spirit streamers should not go to the sky outside the sky. If you guessed correctly, its goal is that ladder to the sky!"


    Xu Qing''s voice just fell. As the former said, the two dazzling streamers at the end of the void, after passing through the jiuzhong tianque, directly hit the sky ladder suspended in the air under the gaze of countless eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    After an instant, a clear shock sound suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. Then the ladder to the sky, which was almost transparent, was immediately surrounded by infinite blood light, which became clear and visible.


    On the ladder, the steps that lead up to the sky can be seen clearly, extending directly to the deepest part of the void, and the taboos below all know that the end of this ladder is the outer sky, which was once dominated by ancient immortals.


    However, at the next breath, the faces of all the taboos changed slightly, because after the ladder of heaven surrounded by countless blood spirits extended to the front, it unexpectedly extended a road at the end and the end, towards the other end.


    "This ladder to heaven leads to two places. In addition to heaven, where is another place?"


    With the low cry of the regiment commander Jiang Yue, the golden red ladder to the sky continued to extend to the side, and then on the ladder, the two blood streamers emitted from the eyes of the 18th Prince rushed forward and turned to the front of the ladder in an instant.


    After a moment, the golden streamers intertwined with each other, like forming a key, inserted into the gray void, and then the blood key suddenly rotated, like unlocking.


    "Click!"


    Above the void, with a crisp sound of unlocking directly sounded, the deepest part of the void, a scarlet sky suddenly emerged, and behind the sky, it seemed that there was another world.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, wearing armor and standing with his hands on his back, looked at the sky slowly emerging above the void and stretched out his hand. Then the emperor''s voice came out:


    "Zhong Shenxiu, do you know that behind the curtain of heaven above, there is the little fairy world among these ancient fairy populations, and it is also the endless land in the mouth of the great old woman.


    "In our summer, this place is called endless mountain!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    One ladder, two worlds.


    The whole world always has two sides, just like Yin and Yang, light and darkness, and life and death. Therefore, for countless years, the ladder of heaven hanging over Tangdu has been connecting the two worlds.


    One is the outer sky where the ancient fairy court was once located, while the other is the world behind the sky curtain that emerged at this time and flashed with light and shadow.


    It is called endless land!


    Heaven ladder, heaven ladder, as the name suggests, is the ladder to heaven that can lead to the nine heaven. As the old lady said before, the existence of taixuan land is transformed by the Supreme Master of taixuan with his own body, and even regarded as the last fire by the monks of endless land. Therefore, the position can be described as extremely hidden.


    Before Jiutian Xuannv used the blood sacrifice key and the ladder to open the sky, no one knew that there was another world entrance in the void above Tangdu.


    Under the endless power of blood spirit and the scouring of the Immortal Emperor''s blood, the empty sky curtain of the horizontal bar became more and more clear. Then the whole Tongtian Pavilion in Tangdu below began to tremble to an unprecedented extent, and even condensed a scarlet streamer into the sky again.


    After a flash, the scarlet light column immediately crossed the whole Jiuchong tianque and directly blasted on the sky curtain, just like a pair of big hands to pull the huge sky curtain out of it.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With the opening of the sky curtain, there was a very clear sound of void fragmentation, which was easy to pass down from the top of the sky. Then the eyes of countless Xia soldiers narrowed and stared at the back of the sky curtain opened upward and outward.


    As far as the eye can see, it is a completely scarlet ocean, and this ocean is very strange.


    Although it presents a rich scarlet color, it is extremely clear from below. You can see the ups and downs inside clearly.


    At the next breath, after fully seeing the ups and downs inside the vast ocean, one of the Xia soldiers suddenly changed his face and blurted out:


    "If I am not mistaken, there is a huge coffin in the sea of blood behind the curtain of heaven?"


    With this startling cry, more and more soldiers began to find that there was great terror in the ocean behind the void sky.


    Because the number of coffins that fluctuated in the scarlet sea was so large that it was hard to count for a time.


    Countless giant coffins, continuous into pieces, almost completely cover the whole ocean behind the sky. With the eyesight of overhaul such as taboo and Xu Sheng, we can clearly see the exact shape of these giant coffins.


    Every giant coffin is green and red. There are countless runes on the coffin. At the same time, these runes are connected with each other to form a huge seal to block the whole coffin. Even if there are a large number of giant coffins in the ocean above the head, there is not much turbulent and violent momentum to pour out.


    As for this coffin, Xu Sheng, Duke of the state of Wei, as well as Tianhui army and other taboos are no strangers, because they, together with the Xia emperor, went deep into the giant god sea in order to find this coffin.


    Because in the Sitian tower of the capital of the great Xia God, there is such a huge coffin with very similar shapes and shapes.


    "Suo yuan coffin, there are so many Suo yuan coffins!"


    At the next breath, Li Chun made a strange cry directly from the air outlet. At the same time, there was an obvious color of horror in his old eyes.


    As the old people who almost accompanied the whole summer, whether Li Chunfeng or Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, all understood and understood the existence and significance of Suoyuan coffin better than the taboos of the summer at this time.


    At the same time, we also understand its value, because this bronze coffin is even an anti heaven God that can isolate the gaze of the five evils of heaven and man.


    Thinking about this, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, also looked up and down in his eyes, shook his head, opened his mouth and said:


    "No, it''s not right. Suoyuan coffin is a divine thing in heaven and earth. It can isolate the breath of vitality and even forcibly renew life. There can''t be so many in the world with less than two hands. This is not in line with the common sense of heaven and earth. Even the ancient Fairy court that originally dominated taixuan can''t do it!"


    At the same time, when Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, said this firmly, at the top of the war platform, the red lips opened and the startled face of Zhong Shenxiu''s ears. The voice of the young emperor sounded directly:


    "This is not a real Suo yuan coffin, but a Imitation Based on the power of Suo yuan coffin. However, it has to be said that this imitation is extremely magical. Most of the core runes of Suo yuan coffin are depicted. Presumably, the ability to block the breath is not bad."


    After Zhao Yu''s words fell, the surprised look in Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes turned into thinking, and then asked:


    "Your Majesty, according to your opinion, when the so-called fairy palace collapsed, these immortals in the ancient fairy palace did not die out, but fled to the Suo yuan coffin and hid themselves?"


    "What you said is not right."


    As soon as Zhong Shenxiu''s voice came out, the voice from Zhao Yu immediately rang out. Finally, the young emperor took his hand and stood at the top of the sacred wood of war. His face remained unchanged and continued to say:


    "According to the great old woman, the era robbery carried by the chaotic dead mother is one of the most terrible robberies in the world. Once it is launched, there is no sign, and even the two so-called supreme masters can''t resist it together.


    "Therefore, I don''t think that the Immortal Emperor of Xianting and the fairy palace can know the coming of the disaster in advance, so that countless immortals can escape from the mysterious place so calmly and enter the Suoyuan coffin safely."


    As soon as the young emperor''s steady and young words came out, Zhong Shenxiu looked positive, then nodded and opened his mouth to respond:


    "Your Majesty is right. Although you don''t know the strength of the ancient fairy palace and its geometry in the whole world, because it is located in the taixuan place, it can''t be compared with the dead mother who has the destruction of the world.


    "Since one face to face is completely destroyed, there is naturally no saying of calmly withdrawing from Tibet."


    After Zhong Shenxiu finished his words, he took a deep breath, then respectfully saluted Zhao Yu in front of him, and the voice of inquiry came out:


    "In that case, it can be judged that this coffin is not the ancient immortal, so the grass people are very curious. What is lying in the countless lock yuan coffins?"


    When the inquiry fell, Zhao Yu, the forward of Zhong Shenxiu, moved his eyes slightly. Then his young face showed a cold and fierce color. Boundless emperor Wei fluctuated his eyes and stared at coffins upward. Huang Huang Emperor''s voice rolled out:


    "This lock yuan coffin contains immortal bodies, which were prepared in advance by the ancient immortal court in order to carry those immortal souls!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    The era of killing and looting, the difficulty of annihilating the world, and the unparalleled terror are enough to destroy most of the whole world in an instant, so that everything can return to the beginning and extinction.


    As Zhao Yu said, the land of taixuan is hidden in the depths of the void, although it is the hands left by the supreme emperor of taixuan to use his own body. However, if the ancient immortal court can cope with this robbery, unless all ancient immortals are allowed to enter the Suoyuan coffin early, it will be destroyed in an instant under the power of chaos.


    Obviously, in the last catastrophe launched by the dead mother, the land of taixuan was affected by some waves, and it was precisely because of this impact that the ancient fairy court collapsed directly.


    Therefore, Zhao Yu can be sure that on the other side of the ladder, in the sea of blood behind the curtain of heaven, there are cold bodies without souls lying in the ups and downs of Suo yuan tubes.


    As the curtain of heaven slowly opened outward, on the top platform of the war sacred wood, with Zhao''s voice falling, Zhong Shenxiu''s face became more and more dignified and thoughtful. Then he flashed a thunder in the sea and directly opened his mouth and said:


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that before the era catastrophe, the ancient fairy court was ready to avoid the world, and the method adopted was the separation of spirit and flesh?"


    As soon as the word "separation of soul and flesh" came out, Zhong Shenxiu clenched his fists and raised a lot of voices, and then came out:


    "Prepare the corresponding immortal body in advance and store it in the self-made Suoyuan coffin. Then let the ancient immortal scatter the soul in the blood of all creatures in the world, and then arrange the crape myrtle array to imprison the taixuan heavenly way.


    "After Tiandao was imprisoned, at the moment after countless years, the ancient fairy court unexpectedly revived the soul of an ancient fairy God with the rain of enlightening immortals."


    After that, Zhong Shenxiu suddenly looked up, and the voice continued to spread word by word:


    "Before, the adults of the military aircraft Department said that the biggest weakness of the ancient immortals who have revived with the help of the so-called mortal body is this extremely fragile body. Once the immortal power outside these immortals is bound and broken, the physical power is the same as that of ordinary creatures."


    As soon as Zhong Shenxiu''s words fell, the voice from the young emperor sounded directly in front of him:


    "Obviously, the ancient fairy court, or the Immortal Emperor, knows what these ancient immortals fear most under the rain of enlightenment. Therefore, the purpose of this series of means is very clear, that is, to restore the state of the whole ancient fairy court and its heyday at the fastest speed!"


    Zhao Yu''s voice didn''t fall. In the Tongtian Pavilion in the Tang capital ahead, the cold voice of the ninth Xuannv sounded again:


    "Call Suo yuan''s coffin and enter with the will of our immortal family!"


    As soon as this sound came out, the blood spirit power, which was more violent and several times, gathered in the Tongtian fairy Pavilion, and turned into a dazzling scarlet light column again, and blasted into the sky ladder above.


    "Buzz!"


    After a moment, the ladder of heaven suspended in the void directly began to tremble violently to an unprecedented extent. At the same time, with the power of blood and spirit gathered more and more violently, the ladder of heaven extended forward like a sharp sword under everyone''s attention.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Although the posture of the ladder extending forward was slow, it was all violent. After it pierced into the sky above the void, it made a loud noise.


    Under the loud noise, the void in the sky fell down like a broken mirror. At the same time, a breath completely different from that in the taixuan land surged in directly.


    In other words, at this time, the invasion of this breath is like that an extremely turbid chaotic gas is directly injected into the originally clear air, making the whole sky suddenly dark several times.


    As soon as the breath appeared, the taboos in the summer who felt it looked at each other, and their dignified voice sounded directly:


    "It''s so strange and turbid. It seems that the world outside the mysterious place is not good, and it''s even completely on the edge of destruction."


    After the speech, the more harsh sound of the broken void sounded very intensively again, and then the undulating scarlet ocean behind the sky began to rush out along the broken and cracked void like a waterfall.


    The vast ocean poured back like the sky, which was extremely terrible. At the same time, it was full of countless times of the smell of the rain of enlightening immortals, which directly permeated the upper part and filled the whole void, making many Xia soldiers and soldiers below change color and directly say:


    "What a strong power to enlighten immortals. It turned out that the rain of enlightening immortals that had been underground in taixuan for more than a year came from the ocean behind the curtain of heaven?"


    The voice came out. As the gap in the sky was torn bigger and bigger, the more violent water of Qixian kept scouring against the soup capital below.


    At the same time, what makes the Xia soldiers frown is that the Suo yuan coffins, which fluctuate in the ocean, also began to float down the river of the ocean.


    After a few short breaths, the first Suoyuan coffin began to rush into the taixuan world through the gap in the sky, and then it turned into a cyan curve and fell straight down.


    After the first Suoyuan coffin fell, the second and third Suoyuan coffins began to rush out of the gap and fall straight. Then, on the sky, there were more and more giant coffins falling down, and the speed was faster and faster, just like the coffin rain falling from the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Each Suoyuan coffin will make a loud noise when it falls from the sky. When the bronze coffin falls into the sea of blood in Tangdu City, it is also very strange. First, it deeply falls into the sea of blood in Tangdu city because of the strong impact, but soon, it floats directly upward.


    For a moment, the huge bronze coffin seemed to have no weight, floating on the sea of blood in Tangdu, densely arranged, and looked like a grave from a distance.


    After a few breaths, in the towering Tongtian Pavilion, a sitting ancient immortal suddenly opened his eyes, then opened his mouth and took a wild breath.


    This breath directly swallowed all the blood spirit power filled in the void. Then these ancient immortals lifted their right hand and clapped it on their head without hesitation.


    Immortal soldier solution!


    After the liberation of the soldiers, the original mortal bodies of these ancient immortals were completely broken, and then the wisps of souls wrapped by blood spirits turned into bloody streamers and rushed down from the Tongtian Pavilion.


    The goal of these souls is the giant coffin floating in the sea of blood below.


    After a flash, the streamer burst into the huge coffin, and the whole bronze coffin began to tremble. The light of runes suddenly burst and glittered violently.


    Inside the giant coffin, a body is about to break out of the coffin!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    In the battle field of Tangdu, there were sudden changes. First, the ladder connecting the sky opened the sky, and then the sea of Qixian rushed down along the gap of the sky.


    On the void, endless Kaixian sea water, carrying countless huge bronze coffins, crashed from the sky.


    At the same time, on the Tongtian Pavilion, more and more ancient immortals who originally sat together began to suddenly open their eyes, which were violently intertwined with excitement and horror.


    As ancient immortals with countless ideas, the wisdom of these immortals can not be underestimated. Therefore, without any hesitation, they directly raised their hands and photographed their heads.


    How appalling is the picture of a group of ancient immortals.


    And let the soldiers besiege the city. The purpose is that those bronze giant coffins blasted by immortal souls are shaking violently at this time.


    On the surface of the giant coffin, the lines of Suoyuan coffin were engraved continuously, which seemed to be lit by the whole, and then the bronze coffin wrapped by the power of blood spirit made a loud noise like thunder after the rich blood light shone out.


    "Boom!"


    After this loud noise, the bronze coffin that was the first to be blasted into by the spirits of ancient immortals suddenly jumped, and then countless blood spirits began to rush into the coffin, and even a very heavy breathing sound came out.


    "Hoo!"


    After this breath, the coffin cover of the whole bronze coffin was lifted directly from the inside, and then a figure sat up slowly in the giant coffin. At the beginning, the whole body surface, including the face, fluctuated violently without any shape.


    But soon, as more and more blood spirit forces were inhaled, this originally fluid body began to shape and quickly formed a tall and slender figure.


    This figure is no stranger to the soldiers on the front line of Daxia. It is Kui muzhenjun who hesitated repeatedly on the wall of Tangdu city and didn''t take action at last.


    However, the difference is that now the self soldier, and then sitting up with the help of the immortal body in the bronze coffin, the breath pouring out is not only several times strong, but also dozens of times strong.


    At the next breath, the blue immortal power breath rushed out of the real gentleman''s body. At the same time, the latter directly opened his mouth and roared:


    "Immortal body, Ben Zhenjun finally returned to immortal body and left the dirty and weak mortal body."


    Before the voice fell, the remaining bronze giant coffins floating in the blood sea of Tangdu also burned dense and complex lines. Then the soul of an ancient immortal integrated into the coffin, and the giant coffin began to tremble violently.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In a flash, the coffin covers of countless huge bronze coffins around opened at almost the same time. Then, in each bronze coffin, there was a vague body like a fluid sitting up, and the turbulent momentum came out.


    After another breath, these flowing bodies began to solidify into ancient immortals with different shapes and shaking momentum, and roared up to the sky:


    "Roar!"


    The roaring roar directly exploded the tumbling sea of blood in Tangdu.


    Then an immortal rose in the air in the huge bronze coffin. The breath of mutual combination directly formed a huge wave, rushed out of the Tang Du gap, and photographed the head of the Daxia sergeant who lined up outside the city. Even in this momentum torrent, there were immortal voices roaring:


    "Mortal, presumptuous!"


    The roar sounded like thunder. After it swept out, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, who was standing in the front, turned extremely cold and fierce. Opening his mouth was an incomparably high roar:


    "Xia soldiers, invincible, kill!"


    After the killing words rolled out, countless Xia soldiers behind Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, raised their sharp blades and roared forward at the same time:


    "Kill, kill!"


    The killing words directly condensed a phoenix of evil spirit, opened its wings to block out the sky and the sun, and rushed forward. It was no fancy and roared against the blood wave fairy tide photographed.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the earth shaking noise accompanied by countless times of violent concussion air machine tore the shattered Tangdu city wall into the void in an instant, and even the other walls began to collapse.


    This is the most positive confrontation with these ancient immortals after the whole army came to the core of the taixuan place in the summer!


    Then Kui Muzhen Jun, who was the first to wake up, continued to roar with his mouth open. Then he felt the explosive strength all over his body, and his face gradually distorted. Then he completely burst out of his inner suffocation.


    In a flash, Kui Muzhen Jun''s body completely disappeared in place and turned into streamer and rushed out of the collapsed city wall. At the same time, more and more ancient immortals jumped up without saying a word and rushed directly at the Xia soldiers in front of him.


    "Good courage!"


    A loud drink resounded through the void, and then the towering mountain giant Zhong lizhan, who stood proudly outside Tangdu City, stepped on the earth with one foot. During the crazy riots, he clenched the huge stone tree in his hand and smashed it on the head against the ancient immortals.


    The next moment, the void around Tong Tang Du, the terrible howling sound rolled up again. The sharp sound of void fragmentation could tear ordinary people''s eardrums.


    Then the huge stone tree in Zhong lizhan''s hand blocked the void in front of him. At the same time, the gravity under the stone tree was countless times thick in an instant, almost reversing the whole earth.


    "These mortals thought that our immortal family woke up with the help of those physical fetuses? At this time, we who return to the immortal body are enough to crush you!"


    In the face of Zhong lizhan''s almost devastating blow, Kui Muzhen, who rushed to the front, became more and more distorted. His whole body began to change violently and became a huge wolf surrounded by stars. He continued to move forward, even trying to take this powerful blow.


    At the same time, the taboos on the general stage in the rear of the Daxia array raised their eyebrows and directly said:


    "The Kumu wolf should have been separated from the immortal body for too long, so that he was directly lost under the violent power, and even began to misjudge his own strength. This feeling should be familiar to you and me taboos."


    After Li Yi''s meaningful words fell, Jiang Yue''s mouth raised, and the young voice sounded immediately:


    "The Kui Wood Wolf is really brave. No one wants to be hard hit by the mountain giant in this world, because it''s just death!"


    As soon as the sound of Jiang Yue fell, outside the walls of Tangdu, the mountains were very hot, and the stone trees blocking the sky and the sun in their hands were completely smashed.


    At the same time, the originally roaring Kumu wolf was smashed into powder without any fancy.


    The proud immortal body was completely broken into powder, even without a scream!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    The most addictive poison in the world is power.


    Powerful power will make any living creature lose it, especially when this power suddenly increases, especially when you don''t have the corresponding soul power to control this power.


    As Li Yi said on the general''s platform, almost every taboo in the summer has accepted the great danger brought by the surge of power.


    This feeling of being lost and sinking in the sea of power even makes Tianhui and the taboos of the banquet recall with deep fear.


    In a sense, if the power in the body is the ship, then the soul of the living creature is the rudder. Once the ship suddenly soars countless times, the original small rudder will be completely broken, making the whole ship completely out of control.


    This, even the ancient immortals, is no exception. Obviously, in the blood diversion of tens of thousands of years, the souls of these ancient immortals have already weakened a lot, so that they forget how to control the huge immortal power in the immortal body and lose themselves.


    This includes Kui Muzhen, who is roaring in the sky. Naturally, the price is to eliminate life and death and completely turn into powder. At this time, the soup is empty and killed by the mountain giant Zhong lizhan. It is not only Kui Muzhen.


    When the mountains and stone trees swept through the void, a large number of ancient immortals rushed out of the sea of blood and fiercely attacked the army array in the summer. They were also completely torn into fragments and blood fog by the unparalleled force of earth veins.


    It was this powerful blow that completely woke up the ancient immortal whose soul was reborn in the huge coffin in his infinite self-confidence. For a time, even the pride in his eyes dissipated and directly turned into panic.


    "What monster is this?"


    Cold words spread from the ancient immortal population sitting up in the bronze coffins. With the passage of time, more bronze giant coffins above the sky continued to fall. At the same time, those bronze giant coffins floating on the blood sea of Tangdu were opened from the inside one after another.


    Obviously, every time a bronze coffin is opened, an ancient immortal wakes up completely with the help of the immortal body. In the eyes of a Xia soldier in the rear, countless souls flying out of the Tongtian pavilion after the liberation of the ancient immortal soldiers fall like a meteor shower.


    These meteor showers, which are completely composed of souls, are silent and at an unparalleled speed, which makes Li Chunfeng, who is in front of the rear array, slightly change his face and open his mouth:


    "It would be a big trouble if these ancient immortal souls were all put into the coffin and fully recovered with the help of the immortal body hidden in the coffin."


    After Li Chunfeng''s old voice fell, he looked back slightly and continued to say:


    "But it''s strange that our rear has not issued an attack command. In my opinion, this is a good time to attack."


    "You''ve been in that attic all your life. You don''t know how to March and fight. It''s natural that our army generals arrange their troops like this."


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s voice came out, the response from Zhong Liye, the West Barbarian King, rang out immediately. Then the old man, who was not tall, but whose body was as solid as a stone under the armor, stared at the front with burning eyes. The mountain giant, who stood in front of countless recovery immortals in Tangdu, was in charge of the pass with one man and thousands of people, and his eyes were full of pride.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Mountain Giants, but soon, a large number of awakened ancient immortals began to be familiar with the soaring immortal power in their own bodies, and began to surge forward with an increasingly violent wave of immortal potential.


    At the next breath, all the ancient immortals who woke up in the coffin suddenly became extremely respectful. Then they raised their heads and began to make a fairy ceremony towards the Tongtian Pavilion above.


    Then, under the gaze of fanatical eyes, on the Tongtian Pavilion, a very insignificant figure sitting in the corner slowly stood up.


    When the figure stood up, even if she opened her hands outward and looked down on the nine day Xuannv who was the earth shaking masterpiece in front of her, she became extremely respectful for a moment, and made a gift to the immortal family in the direction of the person who got up.


    Then, under the gaze of an ancient immortal, the figure raised his right hand without much hesitation and slapped him on the top of his head.


    Bing Xie, and it''s Da Luo Bing Xie!


    At the same time, at this moment, there seemed to be an ethereal but magnificent voice in the whole depths of the void:


    "Da Luo, Da Luo!"


    Then the figure''s body began to collapse in an instant. A soul light that was several times more dazzling than all the surrounding soldiers'' souls added up directly rose into the sky, so that the whole Tangdu sky shrouded by the scarlet sea of immortality was completely illuminated in an instant.


    At the next breath, this wisp of Luo immortal''s soul crashed on the Tongtian tower, and the bright light poured out, which directly lit up the whole dark void several times. At the same time, in only a moment, the soul of Luo immortal exploded on a huge coffin in the blood sea of Tangdu below.


    "Boom!"


    The souls of other ancient immortals were burned in the coffin and slowly invaded the coffin. However, at this time, the Luo soul was completely different. In an instant, the Runes of the bronze coffin were completely annihilated, and the coffin cover of the giant coffin was also broken and exploded.


    When the soul was in the coffin and looked from a distance, it was like a big day, completely sinking into the west mountain, and even the whole void fell into stagnation for a moment.


    The world is quiet, only Da Luo is waking up!


    After a flash of youth, a more brilliant and magnificent streamer, rising into the sky from the huge bronze coffin, like a volcanic eruption, has an ultimate will and breath.


    At the same time, there was also a body sitting up slowly in the giant coffin. The dazzling light of the stars condensed a fairy family treasure coat and put it on the man''s body. Then the man''s appearance began to change rapidly, revealing a plump and flawless face like jade.


    In the next moment, the immortal Da Luo in the giant coffin suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, a star emerged and looked forward. At the same time, two bright white starlights were refined, tearing open the void and pressing forward.


    These two dazzling matches contain unspeakable infinite edge, and give everyone the feeling that they are not just stars.


    "This is starlight and sword light. This should be a big Luo Sword Fairy!"


    At the next breath, with the words of holding the sword in both hands and eager to try the sword on the commanding platform, shouts from ancient immortals roared in front of everyone:


    "Our immortal family, see Tai Bai Da Luo!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    In the ancient fairy court, there were countless immortals at all levels, with complex systems, including thousands, and a saying has been circulating under the Immortal Emperor Tongtian.


    Four Royal five stars.


    Among them, the four emperors are naturally the four great kings who are in charge of all immortals and guard the four directions, and the five stars behind the four emperors are year star, yinghun, Taibai, Chenxing and Zhenxing!


    Taibai is the master of the West and the master of killing and cutting. Therefore, at this time, he ended up in Tongtian Pavilion. The first Dalao immortal to recover with the help of a bronze giant coffin has the ability of killing and cutting in the forefront of the ancient fairy court.


    At the next breath, Tai Bai Da Luo, who was greeted by the immortal in the mountain and tsunami, stretched out his extremely slender hand, held the edge of the bronze coffin beside him, and gently exerted himself. The incomparably strong giant coffin around him began to be covered with countless cracks.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Then, under the dense sound of fragmentation, the huge bronze coffin began to shrink sharply. Finally, it was directly melted into a long bronze sword, which was gently held by Taibai Dalai. At the moment when this Dalai held the bronze sword, everything began to change.


    When a Sword Fairy holds the sword, it means that he has really awakened from his deep sleep.


    In a flash, a huge star, which was completely condensed by the blazing white sword gas, began to rise slowly behind the Taibai Da Luo. The whole sea of blood boiling in the soup was forcibly pressed down by the fierce threat.


    There is no need to repeat the power of Da Luo sword immortal. Whether those ancient immortals in Tangdu City wake up with the help of immortal bodies in bronze coffins or the Xia soldiers outside the city, they feel it very clearly.


    There is no doubt that this is the strongest immortal that Da Xia has faced since the battle of Tangdu began.


    "Xiji sword!"


    At the next breath, a very ethereal voice directly sounded in the emptiness of the whole Tangdu battlefield. At the same time, the Taibai star hanging above the sea of blood suddenly began to emit incomparable light.


    Taibai is the Lord of the west, so the words gently spit out in the mouth of the Dalai Sword Fairy at this time contain what endless killing power. Then Taibai Dalai stood firmly on the sea of blood, moved his wrist and stabbed it with a sword.


    The bronze sword crossed a mysterious track and looked very understated. However, all the ancient immortals covered their ears at this moment.


    "Hiss!"


    Because an incomparably harsh sound of gold and iron sounded directly in the deepest part of these Immortals'' knowledge of the sea, as if there were countless swords, tearing the space at the same time.


    At the same time, the blazing white star hanging behind the Taibai Da Luo also began to rotate violently with the stabbing of the sword, as if there was a storm blocking the sky and the sun on the star.


    Then, under the intense fluctuating gaze of countless people, a sword tip began to slowly extend out of the storm of Taibai star, or it could be turned into a light.


    At the extreme of rules, everything in the world can be a sword, so this light of the West pole is a sword, a sword of Taibai killing and cutting!


    When the Taibai Xiji sword was cut out by the Taibai Da Luo, the power that had been sleeping and buried in the taixuan land for countless years appeared in the world again. At the same time, it was the mountain giant Zhong lizhan whose huge body was blocked outside the collapsed city wall of Tangdu who took the lead in directly feeling the killing power.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Perhaps sensing the power of the West pole sword, the great pulse sound at the foot of the mountain giant came out to an unprecedented extent.


    At the same time, a large number of pale earth vein torrents rushed out under the undulating and surging surface. In an instant, they covered Zhong Li Zhan''s towering body with an incomparably strong armor again.


    "Tai Bai Da Luo, interesting!"


    In a moment, the thick and loud voice rolled out of the mouth of the mountain giant. Before the voice fell, the huge stone tree weapon was lifted by the former, and then the power to open the mountain and split the earth broke out in an instant. It tore open the empty West pole sword in front of it, and smashed it with the most violent attitude.


    It was the least flashy collision between edge and power.


    At the same time, the result of this collision is that the void and the earth are completely torn apart at the same time!


    "Ding!"


    The more harsh collision sound completely filled every inch of the whole void. Then, a huge crack began to appear on the ground at the foot of the mountain giant Zhong lizhan, and the crack extended and cracked all the way in the direction of Tang Du, with an extremely terrible crackling sound.


    After a short period of interest, everyone was shocked to find that the huge ancient city Tangdu was torn in half in the confrontation between the ultimate strength and edge.


    The power of flowing time and space fell into stagnation again at this moment, and after the Xia soldiers came back to their senses, they took a breath one after another.


    Because apart from the Tang capital torn from the center, the mountain giant Zhong lizhan still stands on the earth, but his huge body appears in front of the place where the Xia soldiers are arrayed from the original Tang capital.


    In other words, under the West pole sword, Zhong lizhan was cut back by an integer of ten miles!


    In the hands of the mountain giant, only half of the huge stone tree weapon was left. At the same time, a huge and dazzling scar ran through his body, and a large number of earth vein armor stones fell crackling, which seemed quite embarrassed.


    However, in the face of the beheaded mountain giant, on the sea of blood in Tang Du, the revived Taibai Da Luo and the eyes surrounded by stars revealed a trace of surprise, as if he was dissatisfied with the power of his sword.


    Then he took back the bronze sword, opened his mouth and sucked it gently:


    "Hoo!"


    This sucking, like a giant whale swallowing water, forcibly absorbed a large part of the blood spirit force floating in the blood sea of Tang Du, and even the void surrounded by scarlet blood fog was clear.


    With such a strange appearance, the nine heaven Xuannv of the immortal arch guards on the Tongtian Pavilion changed slightly. After a little thinking, she raised herself as if she had a right hand condensed by countless starlights, and a high voice came out:


    "You immortal families, Tai Bai Da Luo has awakened with his immortal body. Don''t you solve it quickly?"


    After the voice fell, the nine day Xuannv, shrouded in the starlight, turned her head slightly and asked again:


    "The power of blood spirit needed by immortal Da Luo is too terrible. We still need more blood spirit. Are all the arrangements made by this Xuannv ready?"


    The voice of inquiry fell, and a fairy shadow behind the Xuannv of Jiutian nodded and answered:


    "Your Highness Hui Xuan, the sacrificial Dharma arrays in several big cities in the Central Kingdom have already been prepared. Will they start now?"


    Just after the inquiry, the high face of the nine day Xuannv didn''t change. Her red lips opened gently, and she still spit out a word with incomparable Indifference:


    "Nature is starting. What are you waiting for?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Central shangguo, Shangxiao City, pouring down, DQ Qixian rain, still enveloping heaven and earth.


    The crashing rain, accompanied by the cold, is like a basin of cold water, which extinguishes all the vitality of the most prosperous city in Central China.


    At the same time, there is a deep uneasiness on the faces of every people in Shangxiao city. This uneasiness comes from a feeling in the dark, just like walking on a single wooden bridge in the abyss. I don''t know when I will completely fall into it.


    There was infinite fear in the air in the city. Then, on the wall of Shangxiao City, there was a line of figures walking forward in the rain with heavy steps. Then an old voice came from an old woman''s mouth and sounded under the rainstorm:


    "There are many disasters. Now the situation is really many disasters."


    When the words fell, the old woman stopped her steps, turned and stood by the wall, looked at the dark cloud shrouded night ahead, as if she thought of something, and the inquiry continued:


    "Come on, my princess asked you, is there any other news coming from Tangdu recently?"


    There was an obvious uneasiness in the old woman''s inquiry. Then a general of Shangxiao City walked up not far away and answered:


    "The royal highness of Princess Hui, our connection with Tang Du has been broken for a long time. Not only that, but because of the heavy rain, the road between the last night and the soup has been cut off."


    Before the last night''s general''s words fell, the old woman''s colder voice sounded directly:


    "The rain blocks the road, so friars and senior friars can always send to inquire about the news. Don''t tell the princess. You can''t even think of this?"


    "The highness of the princess, the end of this point will naturally come to mind. These days, too many monks have been sent, but none of them has returned."


    In the response of the general last night, with fear, the princess, the governor of the central government in front of him, suddenly clenched the crutches in his hand, raised blood vessels one by one on the back of the old hand, and knocked heavily on the wall. Then came the voice of anger:


    "Why didn''t you tell the princess earlier? Confused, confused!"


    After the old woman denounced, there was a sudden purplish red on the old face, which made the people on the city wall chaotic. Then a girl who had been following the old man hurried forward to help, and then the voice came out:


    "Mother-in-law, calm down. Your body is important. Your body is important."


    "Old man, there''s no pity to die 10000 times, but there can''t be an accident in our country!"


    Maybe she felt something in her heart. At this time, the head Princess of the central government, who was trembling, directly raised her eyes to the sky and sighed. Then she looked at the emptiness of Shangxiao city. The color of fear in her eyes became stronger and stronger, and her body trembled more violently. If she continued to open her mouth, it was a sad cry:


    "Heaven is going to kill my country!"


    At the same time, on the sky of Shangxiao City, the void split outward without warning, and then a violent breath took the lead in pressing down.


    This terrible vision immediately caused riots in the whole city, making countless people open their mouths and scream:


    "The sky is splitting, the sky is splitting!"


    This startling voice has not yet fallen, but a scene of boundless fear, which is convenient for the emergence of the void of Shangxiao city. Then the endless blood and sea water of Qixian sea rolls down from the sky crack gap of Shangxiao City, rushes into the ground and melts everything.


    "Run, run!"


    For a time, the whole Shangxiao city was in complete chaos. Then on the city wall, the oldest princess of the last royal blood in the central kingdom closed her eyes in pain, and the whole person fell back without breath.


    She didn''t want to see the night, the country, destroyed in front of her eyes, so she cut off her heart!


    After a short breath, Shangxiao city has become a bloody ocean. Then it can be called a massive force of blood spirit. It began to gather in the city, and then, under the call of Tongtian Pavilion, it rose to the sky, turned into blood dragons and went straight to the soup capital.


    Not only on the night, but all the large cities with the scale of the Central Kingdom have the endless power of blood and spirit rising, blocking the sky and the sun, and converging to the Tongtian Pavilion.


    "Damn, these ancient Immortals'' means are so fierce. I thought they just slaughtered Tangdu city in front of me, but I didn''t expect that they slaughtered the whole country!"


    On the battlefield outside Tang Du, with Li Chunfeng''s cold and fierce rebuke, blood dragons gathered by the power of blood spirit began to appear at the end of the battlefield sky.


    Then the Tongtian Pavilion in the Tangdu center, like a child who was about to get candy, began to flash with haste and excitement. Similarly, there was the high nine day Xuannv on her face.


    At the next breath, the nine day Xuannv opened her arms to welcome the countless blood spirit forces from all directions, and then her high voice rolled out:


    "Although it took a lot of blood spirit power to open the sky barrier, the remaining blood spirit power was enough to support the recovery of a large number of ancient immortals."


    At this point, the nine day Xuannv slightly lowered her head and watched more and more ancient immortals waking up in the bronze giant coffin. The more excited voice resounded through the void:


    "But it''s not enough. The ancient immortals with my stars are still far from enough. What are you hesitating about the rest of the immortals in the whole taixuan place?


    "Now this Xuannv is here to tell the world that all ancient immortals will rise immediately and return to the command of his Majesty the Immortal Emperor to recast the glory of the immortal court in the past!"


    This roaring immortal sound just fell, and the blood spirit dragons swimming from the sky directly blasted into the complete Pavilion in Tangdu.


    After a flash, the whole Tongtian Pavilion began to shake unprecedentedly, and every time it shook, there would be an extremely shocking bell ringing and spreading outward.


    This bell has some mysterious power. It will not weaken in the slightest because it comes out. On the contrary, it will become louder and louder. In an instant, it will sweep across the whole taixuan place.


    In other words, all the creatures in the taixuan land, including those awakened immortals hidden somewhere, could clearly hear the bell, and then opened their eyes directly.


    Every immortal who opened his eyes flashed the same shocked and incredible look in his eyes, and then these looks directly transformed into hesitation and difficult choice.


    Naturally, they could hear the meaning of the bell, and then many ancient immortals raised their right hand and photographed the top of their brain.


    But there are still some ancient immortals. Their palms hang in the air above the top of their heads, and their faces change wildly again.


    Heaven and earth bell rings, ancient immortals all listen to the order!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    "Dong!"


    In the land of taixuan, a magnificent bell with special information suddenly sounded in the deepest part of the void, swept across the whole taixuan at an unimaginable speed, and sounded in the ears of all living creatures.


    Even the vast land of China where Da Xia is located is no exception.


    In the summer, Chuzhou, Qiushui city and Lingbo lake, when this very clear bell came, several young women who were washing clothes on the lake stopped their movements, then looked south, looked puzzled and said:


    "What a strange bell. Does it come from the front battlefield?"


    As soon as the words "front battlefield" came out, the young women''s faces changed slightly, and the atmosphere became a little solidified. Then one of the older ones first came back, wrung his clothes and continued to say:


    "If you remember correctly, Xiao Bi, your family, should be on the battlefield now?"


    When the voice fell, a very beautiful girl on the lake withdrew her eyes to the south, stared at the slightly billowing Lake in front of her, and answered:


    "Yes, the one at home went to the front. It''s not just him. It''s said that his father-in-law also rushed to the front."


    "Isn''t that the real father and son soldiers?"


    After hearing Xiaobi''s words, the young women around appeared surprised and worried at the same time. Then the girl named Xiaobi nodded and replied:


    "It''s really father and son soldiers, but I''m not worried."


    After that, Xiao Bi smiled, and her soft voice continued to say:


    "Before my husband left, he told me that we should believe in Daxia, your majesty and this great country. We can certainly bring every child back from the front line."


    After saying that, Xiaobi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, got up directly, opened her lips slightly, and said:


    "Lake water, sisters, look, the lake water in front of us is falling!"


    Before the voice fell, there was a roar like thunder from the depths of Lingbo lake, which was floating with rolling fog. At the same time, as Xiao Bi said, the whole water of Lingbo lake suddenly fell by a large part.


    In the next moment, in the depths of Lingbo lake, a huge fire red maple leaf Island floated slowly under the lake. Then two huge blue eyes appeared in the void, like a bright moon magnified countless times.


    Lingbo whale!


    This giant whale, in the ancient fairy palace era, had a very prominent name, Xianting bell ringing envoy!


    "After so many years, the bell was sounded again."


    A moment later, a magnificent voice roared in the mouth of the giant whale. Then, Lingbo giant whale showed a deep sigh in its eyes, which were brighter than the bright moon, and the time in its eyes seemed to go back to countless years ago.


    When the heaven and earth bell rings, all immortals need to listen to the order of the Immortal Emperor!


    "It seems that some great events are happening at the Tangdu front line. Even the heaven and earth clock rings."


    The next breath, the voice of Lingbo''s giant whale continued to spread out. Then Lingbo put away the color in his eyes, shook his huge Island head and sank under the lake again:


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, the ancient fairy palace has long been a thing of the past, and this is not the heaven and earth clock sounded by my father, or the heaven and earth clock?"


    After this voice fell with a mocking voice, Lingbo Da Zun continued to close his eyes and sank his huge body into Lingbo lake again.


    The great lake rippled and the waves rose suddenly. Although Ling Bo Da Zun, once a bell striking envoy, chose to ignore the bell that spread all over the world, most of the awakened ancient immortals in the whole taixuan land chose to follow the meaning conveyed by the bell. After hesitating again and again, he slapped him on the top of his head and directly disarmed.


    In a flash, the spirits of ancient immortals after the liberation of soldiers all over taixuan rose to the sky with the power of blood spirit and went to the core of taixuan where Tang Du was located.


    This is undoubtedly a rare picture in ancient times. Countless red soul lights span the whole void and rush to the Tongtian Pavilion. At the same time, the stronger blood spirit force in the Tongtian Pavilion condenses countless bridges of void and extends to the blood sea of Tangdu below.


    "It turned out to be a great skill to reincarnate all the ancient immortals who have completed the recovery of their souls in the whole taixuan land!"


    In the Da Xia array, after the voice of Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, fell down, he continued to look up and watch more and more immortal family souls gathered together. The evil voice continued to spread:


    "But fortunately, we killed a large number of evil minded ancient immortals in this year, otherwise there would be more souls coming together now."


    Xu Sheng''s voice just fell. Under the sky shrouded in blood, the dazzling white light shone under the heaven and earth again, and this light was no stranger to everyone, because it meant that another ancient immortal at the level of Dalai rose from the rise of Tongtian Pavilion.


    The spirit of the great Luo, like a blazing sun, trembled wildly and violently in the void after falling down. Then he stood upright and stepped on the mountain giant Zhong lizhan in front of the array. The huge wound cut on the rock armor healed quickly under the surging force of the earth vein.


    At the next breath, the heavy and incomparable power of the earth began to gather madly on Zhong lizhan''s body. Then the former took a step forward, stretched his whole body backward, and smashed the huge stone tree weapon in his hand against the Tang Du Blood Sea in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the void exploded, and the huge stone tree weapon turned into an invisible streamer and disappeared in an instant.


    After a flash, the stone tree weapon was like a pale meteor, directly approaching the undulating sea of blood being opened by countless giant coffins.


    Before the meteor arrived, the fierce power fluctuated, and the extreme high temperature generated by rubbing the void had evaporated most of the undulating sea of blood below.


    Then the pale stone tree thrown by Zhong lizhan, like a sharp arrow, directly shot at the second falling Da Luo soul.


    This violent swing smashed everything in front of him easily. If it was smashed, even with the strength of Da Luo''s soul, it would also be smashed into powder in an instant.


    In a flash, a tall and straight figure holding a bronze sword appeared in front of the pale stone tree meteor, and then Taibai daluoti sword, facing the front, cut it directly.


    With a sword, the dazzling white light of the West pole continued to shine in the world, and even turned into a light through the sky, running through the whole void.


    Then the West pole sword was cut on the pale stone tree in front of him, but it changed the Taibai Da Luo''s face.


    Because of an extremely violent force, it suddenly broke out under the sword and blew Taibai daruo away.


    "What strange power is this?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    "Boom!"


    Tang Du violently rolled over the sea of blood. With the stone tree violently thrown out by Zhong lizhan, he tore open the void in front of him without any fancy. The Taibai Dalao who disappeared in place and appeared before the pale meteor also lifted the Xiji sword in his hand and cut it off with all his strength.


    In an instant, this ultimate strength and edge, the second time on this undulating battlefield, face-to-face bombardment.


    But this time, everything has changed differently.


    The sword in Taibai Dalao''s hand could no longer be directly cut into the rock armor of stone tree weapons as before. Instead, it was blown back under the outbreak of the violent taboo power of Mountain Giants.


    What these ancient immortals don''t want to believe is that whether they use the immortal body in the bronze giant coffin to revive or not, the ancient taboo power possessed by the taboos in the summer can suppress the immortal power to the greatest extent on the origin.


    Even Da Luo Jianxian was extremely shocked at this, so he blurted out this extremely incredible word:


    "How can this power suppress the original immortal power?"


    Before his voice fell, Taibai Dalao, who was blown away by stone tree weapons, directly crashed into the sea of blood, provoked countless blood waves, but also made the whole soup tremble. A large number of ancient immortals who just woke up were swallowed by the blood waves before they fully responded.


    Then the whole turbulent sea of blood was cut open by a Taibai sword at the bottom, and then Taibai Da Luo, whose face was extremely cold and fierce, floated slowly at the crack. It is worth mentioning that at this time, the place where the former appeared happened to be more than ten miles before it was blown away.


    "Roar, mighty, mighty, mighty!"


    At the next breath, in the whole Da Xia array, countless officers and men shook their arms and shouted at the same time. The voice like a tsunami was like a slap, which directly hit the ancient immortal''s face on the sea of blood in Tang Du, making the latter fall into silence.


    On the other hand, due to the obstruction of Taibai Dalao, the second ray of Dalao''s soul crossed the void outside Tongtian Pavilion and blew on a huge bronze coffin in the sea of blood below.


    "Dong!"


    In a moment, the lid of the bronze giant coffin was also directly blown open. At the same time, the dense runes outside the coffin were completely melted, and the soul of the great Luo immortal was restored into the immortal body.


    "Hoo."


    Then there was a breathing sound that rang through the heaven and earth, surrounded the sky, and then the massive power of blood spirit turned into a tornado storm and injected into the giant coffin, indicating that the second ancient immortal court was recovering rapidly.


    The ancient immortals who stood proudly in the sea of blood knew the meaning of each Dalai immortal. Therefore, their originally cold and incomparable complexion gradually eased, and then their excited and arrogant color rose again. They raised their hands and waved forward, pretending to speak deeply:


    "Under the four royal kings, there is the five-star Dalai. Taibai Dalai has awakened. I just don''t know which Dalai immortal is awakened this time?"


    Before the inquiry, a scarlet disaster storm erupted directly inside the bronze coffin like a volcanic eruption.


    Then, in the disaster storm, a figure appeared slowly, and then the endless power of disaster turned into a yellow armor and appeared on the body surface of the figure.


    At the same time, an angry roar came out like thunder:


    "Who is the person who secretly plotted against my great king in the world and heaven array? I want to break you into pieces and disappear into powder!"


    The sound came out, the force of disaster exploded outward, and a huge star full of scarlet light rose up in the rising sea of blood, threatening all directions.


    "SuiXing Dalai, this time it''s SuiXing Dalai who woke up. Tens of thousands of years ago, this SuiXing Dalai was famous for being violent and taking charge of disasters. The world turned pale at the news. I didn''t expect to be so angry at this time!"


    Even the ancient immortals around them did not adapt to the extreme power of disaster and fled one after another. If someone could see the specific appearance of the old star Da Luo through the disaster storm enveloping the world, he would find that several fingers had been cut off on one hand.


    Taibai, SuiXing, the five-star Da Luo who once stood at the peak of all ancient immortals in Xianting, recovered one after another in a very short time, indicating that the strength of ancient Xianting in Tangdu has recovered more than half.


    However, it is extremely strange that even if Qixian sea water, bronze giant coffins, and countless immortal souls continue to fly from the taixuan place, and at the same time, one ancient immortal after another has been reborn. Countless officers and men in the summer who have already lined up outside Tangdu have not been ordered to charge in an all-round way except the huge stone tree thrown out by Zhong lizhan.


    The Xia soldiers are waiting, or Zhao Yu, who stands proudly on the sacred tree of war, is waiting.


    On the war sacred wood platform, Zhao Yu, wearing armor, looked steadily at what was happening in front of him, but there was not much complex look in the eyes of the young emperor.


    However, his eyes still penetrated the surging blood fog and directly looked at the top of Tangdu Tongtian Pavilion, the nine day Xuannv with open arms. In a sense, Zhao Yu''s decision to stand still at this time, even the latter, was extremely puzzled.


    The eyes of the young emperor made Jiutian Xuannv instinctively feel a little soul trembling, but when she pursued this trace of the same, she felt that there was a boiling evil spirit storm ahead, which was completely difficult to find.


    At the next breath, the nine heaven Xuannv, who quickly started the back hand arranged by the emperor Tongtian by means of thunder, put away the color in her eyes, looked down at the steel torrent below, and the cold voice came out:


    "The so-called great Xia''s power is clear to Ben Xuannv, but I have to say that the decision-maker of the great Xia team is really big!"


    The word "tuoda" was particularly cold and fierce. Then she raised her right hand and waved it to an ancient immortal behind her to fight for recovery. The cold voice continued to spread:


    "What kind of confidence do you have in this summer to allow our immortal family to return to the peak so calmly? This is the most naked contempt for our ancient immortal court. This contempt must pay a price!"


    After she finished speaking, Jiutian Xuannv raised her right hand again and pointed to the countless Xia soldiers arrayed below. A higher voice came out:


    "Where are the heavenly soldiers and generals of the immortal court? Wipe out these mortals in front of us and show the glory of our immortal court!"


    The order fell, and on the sea of blood in Tang Du, a heavenly soldier and general condensed into an immortal body began to rush forward in the air. At the same time, his right hand stretched out, held the bloody magic soldier, and his mouth was a roar:


    "Mortal, subdue!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    "Humble mortal, slay!"


    The divine troops descending from heaven, and with the nine day''s mysterious orders, a heavenly soldier who awakened from the body of the bronze giant coffin, and then he opened up his mouth to rebuke, then mobilized the power of the explosive spirit in the body, and held the soldier, and began to rush.


    The action of heavenly soldiers and generals immediately caused drastic changes in the wind and cloud. The sea of Tang Du blood, which was originally undulating, exploded directly towards the sky, and then turned into streamer and rolled forward.


    After just a few breath, countless heavenly soldiers and generals opened their mouths and spit forward, directly spitting out a sea of immortal power.


    After these immortal forces gathered in the void ahead, they immediately condensed into a tyrannical immortal court fierce beast, roaring up to the sky.


    "Clouds rise, animals roar, rush to kill!"


    At the next breath, a powerful and substantial heavenly general surrounded by immortal power roared with his mouth open. As soon as the command voice fell, the tumbling sea of blood rose up and rushed into the sky, turned into a large blood cloud and hung high in the sky.


    Then, on the blood cloud, a heavenly soldier and general rode an ancient fierce beast and looked down on the Xia soldiers on the ground indifferently, showing his arrogance. Soon, the first day will take the lead in controlling the blood cloud to rush forward, rush to the sky and attack Tang Du.


    In addition to those powerful immortals, the ancient Xianting also had special soldiers and generals who suppressed the rebellion and fought in all directions, making great contributions to the glory of Xianting.


    Now, once these people are reborn, the edge of heaven''s soldiers and generals is still strong. They fight from top to bottom, stirring the wind and cloud and full of authority.


    The heaven was mighty, and the blood cloud pressed the top. At the same time, in the blood cloud, the mighty heavenly soldiers and generals, holding the magic soldiers, rushed out of Tangdu in an instant and attacked the Daxia array.


    However, the surging momentum that stirred the void of heaven and earth did not change the Daxia soldiers outside the city. At the same time, in the Daxia array, the command from Wang Jing sounded directly:


    "How dare you take the initiative to attack? I don''t know whether to live or die. I''m forbidden to fly!"


    The word "forbidden air" came out from Wang''s mouth, with a particularly evil spirit and high spirits. In fact, it is the front-line marshal of Daxia who has condensed the iron blood killing intention in his heart to the extreme.


    At the same time, there are also every Daxia soldiers who spread out on the battlefield. Therefore, in the next moment, the air prohibition unit of the Weiyang army, which is already ready to go, and the ferocious tube of the crossbow gun, began to pour out white thunder like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder sea took off and tore the sky. In a blink of an eye, it roared directly against the charging blood cloud above the sky. Then Zhong Li''s huge body like a mountain disappeared in place in a moment.


    "It is this mysterious power of space that makes Ben daruo suffer a great loss in the world star array!"


    The mountain giant used the flashing dagger to shine in the original space, so that the disaster force wrapped around the old star Da Luo, directly made a strange cry, but the voice did not fall. He directly held a huge sickle, and the whole person rushed up with the disaster stars behind him.


    However, as the old star Da Luo said, the ability of flashing dagger to tear space can be called the best in the world. Even the old star at Da Luo level is difficult to react, not to mention the heavenly soldiers and generals who charge forward collectively.


    Therefore, in the midst of lightning, stone and fire, on the side of the Tianbing blood cloud charged by the thunder and crossbow of the Weiyang army, the mountain giant appeared directly, and then Zhong lizhan raised his hands, and the most violent force of the earth burst into flames.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Landslide.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Throw!"


    The mountain giant, the most violent combination of two types in a row, suddenly broke out, which is a nightmare that any living creature is unwilling to face.


    Because it is the most quintessence and the ultimate destructive power!


    In a flash, an incomparably magnificent virtual shadow of the mountain of heaven and earth directly covered the Tianbing Tianjiang charged on the blood cloud. Then the mountain of heaven and earth collapsed without fancy, and the blood cloud barrier was crushed in an instant.


    The blood cloud barrier was broken. For the internal heavenly soldiers and generals, it was undoubtedly the shelled crabs, the defense decreased sharply, and then the irresistible earth vein collapse force broke out again, crushing the countless heavenly soldiers and generals in the blood cloud and the armor of immortals all over the body.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Under the sound of numerous fragmentation, a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals in the periphery were collapsed into a blood mist. At the same time, an extremely powerful force of disaster tore through the void, which was the year star Da Luo who came with boundless anger.


    Then, Sui Xing Da Luo appeared on Zhong Li Zhan''s side, clenched the huge sickle in his hand, directly cut off the former.


    "Boom!"


    After an instant, the whole disaster star appeared on the giant sickle, then crashed into the huge body of the mountain giant Zhong lizhan, and blasted the latter along with countless broken spaces to the side.


    As one of the top fighting forces of ancient Xianting, Da Luo Tianxian tried his best to blast out the stars, and even the mountain giants with extreme defense were blown out far away. However, the throwing power after the landslide still exploded wildly in the sea of blood where the heavenly soldiers and generals were located.


    In a flash, a lucky soldier who survived the landslide felt that there was an irresistible force of rules. He immediately added himself, then his body flew up and fell towards the Xia array below. His face suddenly changed and roared:


    "Damn it!"


    However, in despair, no matter how these heavenly soldiers and generals mobilize their immortal power, it is still useless. They can only watch themselves, cross a parabola and fall into the world.


    In fact, these heavenly soldiers and generals are not just simply falling into the world, but falling into the mouth of a tiger!


    At the next breath, the Xia soldiers in the array below looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals thrown by the mountain giants. The iron and blood flame in their eyes was burning, and their direct eyes almost melted these heavenly soldiers.


    "Come, finally come. Unexpectedly, this first shot appeared in our camp. Brothers, listen to the order of the general, spread out, hold the blade and kill the immortal!"


    After the word "kill immortal" came out, the eyes intertwined from the whole lower part were burning countless times in an instant. Then the soldiers in the dense array below spread out in an instant under the order to form a pocket waiting for the sky to fall.


    "Boom!"


    After a breath, the first celestial soldier thrown from the sky fell to the ground and hit the solid ground. It was a very painful groan.


    At the same time, the commander in armor raised his right hand and waved it heavily in front of him, and the roar came out:


    "Heavy armour guard, break in, surround and kill!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    On the top of the sky, it was originally the glory of the ancient immortal people above all living beings.


    However, in the Tangdu battlefield at this time, the no air war policy pursued by Da Xia is undoubtedly to fundamentally wipe out the inner arrogance of these ancient immortals.


    From the beginning of the war, Da Xia''s will was very clear. All the emptiness except Tang Du should be firmly controlled by himself. Every time the sharp blade of Da Xia''s air ban forces came out of the sheath, a large number of ancient immortals would be blasted into the world.


    Until now is no exception!


    "Taboo breaking Magic Arrow, ready to kill!"


    At the forefront of the battlefield, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, holding a virtual dragon bow, opened the bow like a full moon and stared at the heavenly soldiers and generals in front of him who were completely smashed the blood cloud barrier by Zhong lizhan''s two taboo combined magic powers. At the same time, they were falling under the thunderbolt.


    At the next breath, the worthy marksman of Da Xia loosened the arrow, and the virtual dragon bow immediately roared. At the same time, on the sky outside Tang Du, a black light arrow pierced the eyebrow of a heavenly general in an instant.


    The arrow went into the middle of the eyebrow without a sound. Then it taboo the power of breaking the devil, forming a local storm, tearing the head of the heavenly general into pieces and falling straight down.


    The battle of Tangdu has been going on until now, and the situation has changed again and again.


    After a very short time, these heavenly soldiers and generals who had just stormed out of Tangdu began to flee under the thunder and crossbows of the Weiyang army.


    At the same time, a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals who were thrown into the Da Xia battle array by Zhong Li war were dealt a devastating blow.


    "Go away, you mortals like ants!"


    On the ground battlefield, a fallen general on the sky climbed up on the ground and saw that his immortal armor was broken. At the same time, his face and body were full of dirt. He opened his mouth and continued to roar:


    "Today''s general is the star Lu general. He commands 8000 heavenly soldiers. It''s easy to crush you!"


    When the roar fell, the shangxingtian would suddenly step forward, lift up the huge axe magic weapon in his hand, shake the immortal power in his body outward, raise his hand and throw it out violently against the heavy shield guard quickly forced by the front array.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, with the help of the reincarnation and recovery of the ancient immortal in the bronze giant coffin, it can be said that it has broken away from the shackles of the original taixuan creatures and fully displayed the original posture of the ancient immortal.


    These heavenly soldiers and generals have huge immortal bodies, which are five times the size of the most burly armor in the summer. They wield huge magic soldiers and have a fierce momentum.


    The shangxinglu general, who is known as the commander of 8000 heavenly soldiers, has a larger body. Even if most of his armor has been broken, a large number of bloody runes like spider webs still appear on the body surface of this day''s general.


    This kind of fairy power Rune can bring an extremely frightening power bonus. Therefore, the bloody axe thrown by the former is like a shell, instantly approaching the shield armor guard with a shield.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud and violent noise, the Blood Axe exploded on the heavy shield of the Xia armor. The fierce immortal force blasted the whole team of armor back. At the same time, there was a big gap in the formation of killing around.


    "The second team came forward to fill the vacancy."


    At the next breath, a steady command sounded directly, and then the first soldier of the second team, who had been ready for a long time, moved forward at a high speed and filled the vacancy in an instant. At the same time, the four barrier magic powers rose up on the heavy shield, just like moving the city wall to surround the shangxinglu general.


    The four walls surrounded quickly. Behind the heavy armor, there were two tall and straight bodies standing on the ground. Then one of the young soldiers looked at the fierce shangxinglu general in front and opened his mouth:


    "The body of the ancient immortal Tianjiang is really hard. So many cracks have been smashed into the specially reinforced earth, but now this guy is as alive as nobody."


    After the young general''s words fell, a middle-aged general in front of him shook his head, raised his hand, pointed to the front, and a response came out:


    "It''s just the end of a powerful crossbow. The magic power of our taboo adults in the summer is not so easy to resist. However, what interests our commander is that the heavenly soldiers and generals of these ancient immortals seem to have a strange power in their bodies. Even if their bodies have been severely damaged, they can still maintain a very good combat power under the action of this rune."


    The middle-aged general''s words just came out. The shangxinglu general who was immediately surrounded in front of him was even more covered with blood runes like a centipede. He even started to burn directly, his knees slightly bent and jumped up in front of him.


    "Dong!"


    Shangxinglu turned this huge and extremely body into a powerful heavy hammer again, and smashed it on the heavy shield of the encircled barrier on the side. The fierce force directly buzzed the heavy shield barrier, even the momentum of the encirclement.


    "Good irritable power, where is the trapped immortal rope?"


    Next, the middle-aged commander of the Daxia army raised his hand to take over a huge rope thrown from the rear, and then threw the other end to the young deputy general in the rear. After they made a sudden effort, they straightened the rope completely.


    "Roar!"


    After a flash, the bodies of the two commanders began to grow rapidly and become the two largest ancient violent bears. They carried the trapped immortal rope, disappeared in place and rushed directly to the burly heavenly generals in front.


    The huge rope seemed to have no weight in the hands of the two commanders of the angry Beast army. In the blink of an eye, the huge chain appeared in front of shangxinglu general, directly facing the latter''s neck and the bar.


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of the chain cut like a sharp blade, the shangxinglu general didn''t have much choice. After a roar, he only had time to raise his hand and grasp the chain. Then the whole person was taken back by the power of rage.


    The strength of the two angry Beast armies broke out without reservation, which directly exceeded the expectation of shangxinglu general, making the former instantly leave his feet off the ground and lose his balance.


    At the same time, the two command envoys of the angry Beast army under the four walls completed the crossing in an instant and tied the shangxinglu general with chains.


    "Red flame!"


    Next breath, with a low roar from the middle-aged commander, the dense flame runes lit up on the chain called binding immortal rope, just like the red flame burning like magma, so that the bound shangxinglu general opened his mouth and gave a howl:


    "Blasphemy against heavenly generals should be punished, should be punished!"


    "What a noise."


    In a moment, the young deputy general who nailed the fairy rope into the ground gently spit out two words, then pulled out a huge horse chopping knife from behind, and threw it directly into the void above without saying a word.


    In a flash, the middle-aged commander who jumped high took over the big knife, and the boiling power of the angry Beast in his body turned into a torrent, which completely ignited the whole big knife and cut it off.


    "Pooh!"


    Hand up, knife down, big head is directly cut off!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Cut off with a sharp blade and drop your head to the ground.


    This is the first heavenly soldier who was killed by Xia soldiers with a knife, but it is obviously not the last.


    At the next breath, the fierce blood spirit force gushed out of the shangxinglu''s neck. Then the former''s huge body fell back and hit the ground with a puff.


    "The so-called ancient immortals are just the eliminators of the times."


    Then there was not much fluctuating sound, which came out of the mouth of the middle-aged commander. Then he reached out his hand to hold the fairy chain on the ground again, threw it forward, pulled out the whole chain completely, and threw the shangxinglu in the chain completely away the whole person.


    But the next breath, the middle-aged commander suddenly changed his face, took several steps forward, and watched the day before him, which began to melt like snow on the ground, change the body violently in his black eyes.


    A few seconds later, shangxinglu completely disappeared, leaving a scale full of runes.


    "Come on, send this scale to the rear platform. Hurry!"


    The next second, the urgent voice from the middle-aged commander sounded directly. At the same time, in front of the war Shenmu, the no air force of the Weiyang army, which lined up in a row, continued to pour out thunder.


    "Thunderbolt, let go!"


    Beside the Weiyang army array, under the roar of the commander, almost every inch of the void was filled with thunder. Countless blazing white crossbows took off, and then turned into a sea of thunder to completely block the void outside Tangdu.


    Under the glare of thunder, the towering mountain giant Zhong lizhan is stepping on the earth and fighting with the annual star Da Luo with a giant sickle. The wave of destruction swept outward and destroyed more than half of the Tang Du City Wall again and again.


    However, in Tang Du nei, the Taibai Dalao who started shooting did not draw his sword again, but looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals who gathered and rushed forward again in front of him, and countless thoughts jumped in his eyes.


    After a breath, the extremely handsome Tai Bai Da Luo raised his head slowly and narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, there were three very bright soul meteors shining out at the same time and falling quickly on the Tongtian Pavilion above his head.


    Not only that, among the immortal family spirits flying from the whole taixuan land, there are also a large number of immortal souls, emitting light that is hard to ignore, falling towards the bronze coffin above the sea of blood like fireworks.


    The owners of these bright souls may not have been as powerful as the immortal Da Luo in the ancient fairy palace era, but their strength can not be underestimated. There are even a large number of immortal kings who are equally powerful in one side.


    "There are three more immortals, and I don''t know how many war immortals. It seems that these high-level ancient immortals can''t stand it anymore, or the nine day Xuannv has begun to have no reservation!"


    On the command platform, looking at the Tongtian Pavilion, there are more immortal souls pouring down like a meteor shower. The voice of a military commander''s opening is very dignified.


    It is true that these generals still have doubts about Zhao Yu''s holy order to stand still, because in any way, it is the best choice for the whole army to attack and cut off the Tongtian Pavilion before more and more ancient immortals recover.


    However, doubts are doubts. No one will understand and question this, because over the years, all the people of Daxia, including the generals of the Ministry of war, have the most unswerving trust in the young emperors who carry the whole country on their shoulders.


    "Your Majesty''s move must have deep meaning. You and I will keep the forbidden space, and then look at these ancient immortals and what medicine is sold in the gourd!"


    The voice fell, and Wang Jing''s dark eyes directly reflected the magnificent scene of the complete fall of the three rounds of Da Luo souls like the scorching sun in the Tang capital ahead. At the same time, three crazy suction forces swallowed up the massive blood spirit force.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The scene of the simultaneous reincarnation of the three great immortals was undoubtedly earth shaking, followed by a complete streamer through the sky, running through the whole void.


    At the same time, the mighty Da Luo force swept outward. Together with the rest of the revived countless ancient immortals, almost the whole soup was turned into the Lingxiao temple in the ancient fairy court period.


    There are countless ancient immortals, five powerful five-star daros who have recovered, and an ancient Immortal King who sits up in a bronze coffin. At this time, what is happening in Tangdu represents the recovery of the ancient immortal court, which is close to completion.


    Then, standing on the top of the Tongtian Pavilion, overlooking the nine day Xuannv below, her arms remained open, and there was a trace of excitement on her dignified and dignified face. At the next breath, the nine day Xuannv raised her right foot and stepped forward. The whole starlit body floated in the air like walking on the ground, step by step.


    "Dong!"


    Even if the nine day Xuannv stepped on the void, there was a thick voice from the depths of the void and resounded through the sky.


    Then an ancient immortal who had already completed the reincarnation rushed to the sky one after another. Then, according to the rank, they lined up around the Tongtian Pavilion, covering the sky and blocking the sun, just as they had lined up in the fairy class in the fairy palace.


    Before the immortal class array, the nine day Xuannv stood proudly, and the brilliant starlight set it high, and the countless revived immortals behind it were its extremely arrogant dependence.


    At the next breath, Jiutian Xuannv raised her right hand, opened her red lips, and heard:


    "The strength of this summer is not weak. It''s even difficult for heaven''s soldiers and generals to do anything. Let all immortal families come back first."


    The voice fell. Behind the Xuannv, several tall ancient immortals nodded heavily, opened their mouths and spit out the rolling immortal force directly in front, then condensed a huge horn and blew forward at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    After a moment, the sound of the heavy horn rang through the void, making the ancient immortals who rushed to the front stop together, then fly back in the air, and be included in the immortal family formation according to their own rank. For a time, the void in the whole Tang capital and the immortal array became larger and larger.


    Then, under the majesty of the earth shaking immortal, the nine heavenly Xuannv of the immortal arch guards glanced at the countless array of Xia soldiers on the earth in front of them, and then stared at the huge war sacred tree on the earth. The immortal voice came out loud:


    "Da Xia mortal, Ben Xuannv admits that you are stronger than any mortal country in the history of taixuan!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    In the history of taixuan land, it is the strongest among mortal countries!


    Tang Du battlefield, when this word came out from the mouth of Jiutian Xuannv and constantly shrouded in the void of the sea of blood, the faces of ancient immortals in these arrays changed one after another. After thinking about it, they nodded deeply.


    There is no doubt that the power of Da Xia at this time not only tore up the global star array that is proud of the star system, but also directly turned the void outside Tang Du into a Jedi that is difficult for immortals to step into in a way they can''t understand.


    In other words, in the history of taixuan, there is no mortal country that can make the ancient fairy court, once the master, so embarrassed.


    "You and other Daxia have such strength, which is really a variable in this taixuan place. Even Ben Xuannv can''t understand how this mortal country emerging out of thin air has such strong strength."


    At the next breath, the voice from the Xuannv of Jiutian continued to ring above the emptiness of Tang Du. After the voice fell, the tall figure surrounded by the light of bright stars continued to step forward, slowly pressing forward with the whole immortal family camp.


    However, it is worth mentioning that even now, almost all the immortals on Tongtian pavilion are reincarnated by soldiers. This nine day Xuannv still maintains the so-called mortal body without change.


    After a few breaths, as the Xuannv of Jiutian continued to step forward, the immortal power cloud gathered by countless immortals was gradually shrouded outside Tang Du. At the same time, all the soldiers in the summer ahead suddenly clenched their hands holding the blade and looked at Tang Du''s eyes in front, which also became more and more cold and fierce.


    Although Zhao Yu has not issued the holy order of the whole army charging, everyone knows that the boundary of inaction is the city wall of Tang Du.


    Once these ancient immortals step out of the collapsed Tangdu city wall, they will directly face the most violent and rainstorm like blow in summer.


    "Draw the bow, ready!"


    After a moment, with the angry cry of Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, one arrow was buckled on the bow string again and pulled back, and the dense arrow front pointed directly at the nine day Xuannv stepping in front.


    Iron blood edge, hair trigger!


    At this moment, the nine day Xuannv stopped her steps, looked at the front, and the clear voice came out directly:


    "I don''t know which principal is here in the summer ahead. I want to talk to you!"


    As soon as he said this, a more strange look appeared on the faces of a large number of ancient immortals in the rear. Then, including these great Luo immortals, they looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    In a sense, the nine heavenly Xuannv in front of countless ancient immortals at this time represents the Immortal Emperor who leads all immortals and is extremely noble.


    As one of the only blood left by the Immortal Emperor, she naturally has this qualification, but her words at this time still shake the hearts of the immortals, because in essence, it is a soft move.


    Next breath, when the nine day Xuannv finished, the whole momentum was turbulent, and the Tangdu battlefield, which was constantly violently hedged, fell into the audible silence of needle falling.


    However, on the battlefield, countless Xia officers and men who drew bows and arrows did not tremble at all, waiting for the war instructions from the rear.


    They are the most powerful soldiers on the earth. Naturally, they will not waver because of the enemy''s words!


    Then, in this strange silence, time passed forward one breath after another. At the same time, Wang Jing, standing upright and proud on the commanding platform of war sacred wood, slowly clenched his right fist and narrowed his eyes. He was also waiting.


    The difference between the battle of Tangdu on the front line and the past is that Zhao Yu, as the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, directly issued his will and changed the war strategy set by the army headquarters shortly after the war began.


    It is a taboo to change the policy temporarily before the war. The young emperor, as the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, will not understand this. Therefore, Wang Jing and the generals on the point general stage naturally understand that Zhao Yu''s move must be because of the great event.


    "One wave is not flat, another wave rises again. Don''t make any more moths in this world."


    The words with a little sigh just came to Wang Jing''s mind. The face of the former suddenly became extremely respectful. At the same time, on the silent battlefield, a young and steady voice roared:


    "Jiutian Xuannv, the beloved daughter of the Immortal Emperor, personally created the revival of the ancient Xianting, but you want to talk to me at this time?"


    This road is not heavy, but it is very clear. As soon as the emperor''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, the Tang Du land where countless Xia soldiers are located was extremely fierce, with a crazy increase of hundreds of times, and even formed a visible flame of war, which swept the earth.


    Although all the officers and men were ready to go because of the war between the two armies, the officers and men on the earth outside Tang Du did not salute and shout, the fierce awe and fanaticism in the eyes of each officer and man made the nine day Xuannv in Tang Du and countless ancient immortals change color together.


    With just one word, the world was surprised. The Lord of the summer who appeared on the battlefield was more powerful than expected!


    As the saying goes, all roads lead to the north and the south, and those who reach the extreme of heaven and earth have already completed their cultivation, and even jumped out of the original inherent system of the taixuan land. Therefore, the key to judge whether an existence is strong or not lies in potential.


    There is no doubt that Zhao Yu, who spoke at this time, threatened the heaven and earth, so that all ancient immortals began to have a very strong awe in the deepest part of their hearts.


    Until this time, some ancient immortals in the vein of the great king of the middle heaven remembered a terrible rumor and murmured:


    "According to the information disclosed by the Zhongtian great monarch who sealed the outer heaven, it is said that the reason why he can seal the heavenly way is that the master of the great Xia pressed the will of the heavenly way into the crape myrtle Zhoutian array.


    "In other words, now we can resurrect through the immortal body in the bronze coffin, thanks to the blessing in front of us!"


    As soon as he said this, all the ancient immortals around him were more shocked. Then, the empty battlefield outside Tangdu and the boiling air of iron blood spread to both sides in an instant. At the same time, it also dissipated the fog of the platform at the top of the war sacred tree shrouded in the clouds.


    Next, the three figures standing on the upper platform appeared under the sight of countless people, and gradually became clear.


    Then Zhao Yu, standing in front of the platform, raised his eyes slightly, looked at the Xuannv suspended in the emptiness of Tang Du, his lips slightly opened, and the emperor''s voice came out loud:


    "What do you want to talk to me about, peace or mercy?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Sum?


    Beg for mercy?


    It is obvious that under the condition that most of the combat power of the ancient immortal family has been restored, the understatement of the young emperor is like a sharp blade, which directly plunges into the arrogant self-esteem of all ancient immortals.


    At the next breath, when Zhao Yu''s understated imperial voice has not completely fallen, even Jiutian Xuannv''s face is stagnant. Then his eyes narrowed, his face became extremely cold and fierce, opened his mouth and responded faintly:


    "The young leader of the great Xia Dynasty, the ancient immortal court was dignified and solemn, and all immortal families were strict. They should follow the rules of heaven and the laws of heaven in everything they said and did. They can''t talk wildly like mortals, otherwise they will be punished by heaven."


    After she finished speaking, Jiutian Xuannv raised her chin, continued to look at the incomparably young Zhao Yu in front of her, and said again:


    "You mortals are subject to the earth and imprisoned in the micro. They can''t see the essence of heaven and earth, nor understand the vastness and ethereal of the sky. Therefore, I don''t care too much about you."


    This statement of the nine day Xuannv once again made many ancient immortals in the rear have a more strange color on their faces. As we all know, the nine day Xuannv has been very proud since the ancient fairy palace era. Now she has repeatedly put down her body and communicated with the Lord of summer in front. It is rare.


    However, soon, the faces of these ancient immortals changed again and again, because Zhao Yu, at the top of the war sacred tree, still didn''t give any steps to Jiutian Xuannv, and continued to roll out with a smooth and young imperial voice:


    "Xiangong has the rules of Xiangong. Similarly, I have the rules of Daxia in Daxia."


    After that, Zhao Yu paused, and then the emperor''s voice roared like thunder again:


    "In my summer, I stress that you have no jokes, so I never laugh, so I ask you again, do you beg for mercy?"


    As like as two peas in the mouth of Zhao Yu, the same problem was stirred up by numerous clouds and soon after the arrival of Zhao Yu Kou.


    "Beg for mercy?"


    This question, which rose from the sky, directly turned into an endless sea of iron blood and evil intention, and photographed the Tang Du City Wall in front. At the same time, Tang Du was on the void. Several ancient immortals stood behind the nine day Xuannv. The immortal power surged, and opened their mouth and gave a furious rebuke:


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the next breath, the nine day Xuannv, whose face was extremely cold and fierce, raised her hand to stop the immortal in the rear from continuing to open her mouth and scold. Her eyes firmly focused on the young emperor in front, and the voice came out word by word:


    "Lord of the summer, the essence of this heaven and earth is more complex and obscure than Bill and others. Therefore, his majesty Tongtian once made an immortal order to this Xuannv.


    "Your Majesty the Immortal Emperor once said that there are no finished eggs under the nest. In the face of the so-called catastrophe, all the creatures in the world are on the same line. For so many years, my Xuannv has kept in mind the words of your Majesty the Immortal Emperor, so I want to talk to the Lord of the great Xia."


    After finishing her words, Jiutian Xuannv saw that Zhao Yu was still silent and continued to say:


    "If the Lord of the summer doesn''t understand what this Xuannv is talking about, you might as well listen to the geometry of the essence of the whole world."


    As soon as the word "nine days Xuannv" fell, the top of the war sacred tree looked straight at the young emperor in front and suddenly said:


    "I know what the essence of the whole heaven and earth is, and what kind of existence the so-called era killing and robbery is."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, Jiutian Xuannv''s face eased a lot. She raised her hands and patted gently, and the response came out:


    "That''s very good. In that case, you should know that the situation faced by you Daxia and our ancient immortal court is the same, so."


    The word "emperor''s voice" from Zhao Yu on the other side came out again before it completely fell:


    "So what does this have to do with the question I asked you?


    "I know what changes the whole world is going through and what is about to face, but these do not hinder my attitude and will to you and other ancient immortals."


    After speaking, Zhao Yu, wearing a Xia style armor on the high platform, slowly raised his eyes and opened his mouth again and for the third time:


    "You acted recklessly in the taixuan place. First there was the first rain to wipe out the living creatures, then slaughtered the whole shangguo blood sacrifice, and even made an idea about my summer. Therefore, I''ll ask you again at last. What do you want to talk to me about?


    "Beg for mercy?"


    After the word "beg for mercy" came out, there was a bang. At the highest point of the sky of the whole Tangdu battlefield, a particularly dazzling bloody thunder directly crashed down, making the whole dark void suddenly bright.


    Then, at the end of the sky ladder, in the sea of Qixian behind the broken sky curtain, the last bronze coffin fell directly above the sky with this bloody thunder.


    This is a very vulgar giant coffin, because the runes on this coffin are more dense and mysterious.


    There is no doubt that this is a real lock yuan coffin!


    Next breath, as the lock yuan coffin fell, Jiutian Xuannv''s face became more and more cold and fierce, and then a voice enough to freeze the void came out again:


    "I have the greatest sincerity. If you think that our ancient immortal court is begging for mercy from your mortals, it will be a blasphemy to all immortal families.


    "In ancient times, we immortal court did not want to be distracted because we considered the coming of the great disaster. Therefore, we showed kindness to you mortals and did not investigate the crime of attacking Tangdu."


    At this point, when the wind of Jiutian Xuannv''s words turned, her voice continued to roll out:


    "But if you mortals want to impose arrogance on our immortals, you are looking for death.


    "The land of taixuan and even the whole heaven and earth are about to suffer a great disaster in the era. As a powerful force of taixuan, Da Xia creates internal friction, which is unwise and a betrayal of heaven and earth and ordinary people!"


    Nine days Xuannv said this, high above, and with a judgment like standing at the commanding height.


    However, after this speech came out, a Daxia general on the front line of Tangdu directly opened his mouth and hissed. What''s more, like Zhong Liye, the king of Ximan, spit forward, and a rough voice came out:


    "Lao Shizi, a mysterious woman, is also an old God who confuses right and wrong and does not distinguish black and white.


    "But no matter how clever she is, I''ll cut what I need later.


    "These ancient immortals, who slaughtered the city and the country, killed all the creatures of the central kingdom for blood sacrifice without mercy. Now they say that we are betraying the common people. It''s a joke. What a fucking joke!


    "Although Ben Wang is not a scholar, he can distinguish right from wrong."


    After Zhong Liye finished this sentence, he raised his head and looked at the nine day Xuannv with cold face and fluctuating angry color in her eyes. Her lips raised and showed a very bloodthirsty smile.


    At the same time, with the rise of Zhong Liye''s mouth, the voice of the young emperor in the rear was heard:


    "The reason why I let you and all other ancient immortals reincarnate is to let all ancient immortals wandering in the taixuan land concentrate here.


    "Because I know very well that time is very urgent!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    If you calculate carefully, the vast land of China was pulled out of the endless void and occupied the Northern Territory for less than five years.


    Over the years, this mysterious and powerful country, in a low-key, has also jumped to the whole taixuan land and deserves to be the first force.


    Because the great disaster of heaven and earth is coming, and under the turbulent changes of Qi machine, almost every day of the whole taixuan land is experiencing unpredictable upheavals, including the year-long rain of enlightening immortals, which makes the whole heaven and earth instantly return to the era when the fairy court once dominated the world.


    Under the rain of immortality, it is not clear that there are a few ancient immortals who wake up on the vast land. Even with the summer''s ability to collect information against the sky, it is also difficult to completely kill them for a while and a half.


    As Zhao Yu said, it will take a long time to find out all the ancient immortals in the taixuan land, but the young emperors who have known the essence of the whole heaven and earth lack the most is time.


    On the battlefield of Tangdu, the steady imperial voice from the young emperor swirled back and forth, and the ancient immortals who heard this sentence frowned and stared at the very young summer Lord in front of them, with different reactions.


    There are those who think deeply and those who scoff.


    Then the fierce old star Da Luo pointed the huge sickle in his hand to the Daxia army array in front, and the harsh voice came out:


    "Your Highness Xuannv, the mole ants block the eyes and don''t plan with him. Ben daruo feels that even if his majesty Tongtian is here, he won''t share the disaster with these arrogant people in front of him. The simplest truth is, does he deserve it?"


    After this rhetorical question came out, outside Tongtian Pavilion, an ancient immortal who was already very dissatisfied, his immortal power shrouded in his body became more and more turbulent, and the resolute voice came out together:


    "Dust mortals, don''t deserve to be with our immortal family, don''t deserve, don''t deserve!"


    The word "unworthy" rises up in the sky above the blood sea of Tangdu, and surrounds the void like a heavy thunder.


    Then the Xuannv of Jiutian, who hung high in front of the immortals, stretched out her right hand and gently grabbed it. The real Suoyuan coffin that fell on Jiutian was easy to fly in the sea of blood and turned into a flashing streamer on the side of the former.


    At the next breath, Jiutian Xuannv''s right hand continued to lift forward. As soon as she wanted to touch the Suoyuan coffin in front of her, she made a move, because on the battlefield full of iron and blood, the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu continued to sound:


    "At the time of the great disaster of heaven and earth, people are in danger, and they try their best to get through it. I know very well."


    After these words, Zhao Yu''s face remained unchanged, and his voice continued to ring through the world like the mountains of heaven and earth:


    "For me, for the whole Daxia country, the meaning of family and country is to protect. Therefore, there is no doubt that I should try my best to keep my Daxia in this so-called era robbery.


    "This is naturally not an easy thing. The way to break the game may be slim, but one thing is certain."


    At the end of his speech, a rare cold color appeared on Zhao Yu''s handsome face, which resounded through the heaven and earth, and then resounded through the void again:


    "If you conspire with your ancient immortal court, you will only destroy yourself!"


    After the emperor''s voice came out, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and opened it. Liang Po behind him took a step forward and respectfully handed over one of the three things in his hand. It was the black umbrella.


    At the same time, the voice from Zhao Yu continued to spread:


    "You can kill all the creatures in the central kingdom as a sacrifice without care, and you will also use my life as a bargaining chip in the future.


    "You ancient immortals have a sad sense of superiority, but I''m really tired of this. As an emperor, what I have to do is not to discuss the so-called method of robbery with you who have been eliminated by the times."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu paused for a moment, then looked at the ancient immortals floating in the void in Tangdu city with great dignity, slowly raised the black umbrella in his hand, and at the same time, the fierce emperor sound ignited lightning and shocked the sky:


    "What I want to do is kill, conquer, and let all living beings in heaven and earth know who is the real master of taixuan. I am not only the master of the north, but also the master of taixuan!"


    "Boom!"


    With Zhao Yu''s announcement, countless thunders suddenly fell violently over the sky, turned into dazzling silver snakes, and constantly opened their teeth and claws to tear the void.


    At the same time, countless creatures everywhere in the whole taixuan place seemed to feel something and looked up at the sky. They were pleasantly surprised to find that the rain of immortality that had been falling on their heads stopped directly, and even the dense clouds dispersed a trace.


    Behind the dark clouds, there seems to be a faint light emerging. It''s the light of the big sun that I haven''t seen for a long time!


    "Your Majesty the Heavenly Immortal Emperor is in front of you. You dare to call yourself the Lord of taixuan. You are presumptuous, presumptuous!"


    Between lightning and thunder, on the blood sea of Tang Du, countless ancient immortals opened their mouths and denounced. Then the immortal power surged. Jiutian Xuannv reached out and slapped on the Suoyuan coffin in front of her. The whole Suoyuan coffin suddenly began to tremble violently.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Between the fierce movements of the coffin runes, the dense scales began to appear on the outstretched arm of Jiutian Xuannv, and then the latter''s eyes closed, and the voice came out:


    "The five-star big Luo listens to the immortal''s order, destroys these blasphemers and absorbs the blood and spirit power of these mortals."


    At first, this immortal voice belonged to the originally cool female voice of Jiutian Xuannv, but after it sounded, it changed directly and became an ethereal but extremely powerful male voice.


    Even at this moment, it is difficult to tell whether the immortal order came from the mouth of Jiutian Xuannv or from the Suo yuan coffin in front of the immortals!


    However, as soon as the ethereal voice appeared, all ancient immortals, including the five-star Da Luo, became extremely respectful. Even the most rebellious old star Da Luo felt trembling all over, and the terrible figure sitting on the LingXiao palace tens of thousands of years ago began to emerge in the sea.


    "Respect the immortal order of his majesty Tianxian emperor!"


    In a flash, a cry came out of the mouth of the five-star Da Luo, and then the five terrible Da Luo breath rose into the sky like five sharp swords stabbing into the sky.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, standing on the top platform of the war sacred tree, slowly opened the ordinary but extraordinarily huge black umbrella in his hand.


    "Shua."


    A soft sound, accompanied by the emperor''s voice from the young emperor''s mouth, filled the world at the same time:


    "People and things that have become history should return to the dust and ashes of history. Even if these ashes are still warm, they should no longer want to be reborn."


    After pronunciation, the umbrella is fully open.


    It''s getting dark!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Outside Tangdu, when Zhao Yu opened the black umbrella in his hand, it was dark.


    In a sense, because Qixian cloud covers the whole sky, the sunshine shining on the earth has not appeared on the taixuan earth for more than a year. This is the so-called eternal night.


    But at this time, the darkness that appears with the opening of this umbrella does not belong to the category of night, nor does it belong to the darkness visible to the naked eye, but it seems to completely exile all people''s minds in the void without light.


    This is a rule, a rule that belongs to the black umbrella alone.


    Under this rule, in a moment, the Tangdu battlefield, the core of the Central Plains of taixuan, was completely stripped out, and then the dark sky shrouded the whole Tangdu and its countless ancient immortals.


    "Boom!"


    At the next breath, the five most violent sky momentum from the Dalao immortal rolled up, illuminating the darkness in Tangdu City, just like a lighthouse shining on the endless ocean at night.


    Then, the power of the five sharp swords continued to stab upward, trying to directly smash the dark curtain completely enveloping the sky, but in a moment, the rules bombarded by the five great Luo immortals were like a stone sinking into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    "Eh!"


    At the same time, a light eh came out of the mouths of the five immortals, and then Taibai Da Luo, who clenched the bronze sword in his hand, stared at the extremely deep darkness ahead, opened his mouth and said:


    "So strange, is this an array or some kind of rule?"


    As soon as the inquiry fell, the immortals stretched out their right hand and pressed the Jiutian Xuannv who locked the yuan coffin. Her original beautiful face was covered with dense scales. After a violent twist, she suddenly looked up and heard the words of half female and half male voice:


    "It''s a sky covering umbrella. The sky covering umbrella from the Supreme Taichu appeared in the hands of people in a mere mortal country."


    As soon as the word "cover the sky umbrella" came out, the people around him looked puzzled, including the five great Luo immortals. Then the cover of Suoyuan coffin under the palm of Jiutian Xuannv''s hand, the runes flowed more rapidly, and the voice of the latter came out again:


    "The sky covering umbrella is an ancient treasure. Once the umbrella is opened, it will form a dark confinement rule. It can''t be broken from the inside. This is the law brought by this artifact since its birth."


    After the indistinguishable voice fell, Taibai Da Luo, whose face changed for a while, narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth and said:


    "In other words, all our ancient immortals are being sealed off in Tangdu by a primitive artifact?"


    "Blockade? Maybe."


    With the spread of the words in Jiutian Xuannv''s mouth, the tone belonging to Xuannv in this voice became weaker and weaker, and in turn, it was an incomparably dignified and vast sound.


    The next breath, the dense runes on the lock yuan coffin began to surge, and finally went directly along the Xuannv''s outstretched right hand into the dense scales covered by the former''s body surface.


    "Boom!"


    When the rune entered the body, the body of Jiutian Xuannv seemed to burst out like a whole continent. It was so strange that it was as terrible as the Jiutian Xuannv was absorbing the existence hidden in Suoyuan coffin.


    After a flash, the nine day Xuannv, whose appearance began to change, looked straight into the darkness ahead, and her voice came out again word by word:


    "The sky covering umbrella has the power of shielding rules against the sky. It is a well deserved primitive artifact in heaven and earth, but the Immortal Emperor knows that this umbrella has one of the most obscure characteristics.


    "That is, after the umbrella is opened, although it can imprison heaven and earth, the person who opens the umbrella must be with the trapped!"


    At this point, the figure who once dominated the immortal court and the Immortal Emperor continued to stare at the front. The magnificent voice came out again:


    "In other words, the emperor of the mortal Kingdom, in this darkness, may be secretly watching us."


    After a moment, this remark has not yet fallen. A young and stable imperial voice is convenient for the dark front to roll down:


    "I''m right where I am. How can I peep with my soldiers in the summer?"


    The emperor''s voice sounded, the endless darkness under the sky umbrella was gradually illuminated by the flame condensed by the iron blood evil intention rising into the sky, and then under the scarlet fireworks, countless resolute Xia soldiers were lining up to meet on the earth.


    But the only difference is that there are three figures in front of these soldiers, among which Zhao Yu, holding a black umbrella, is standing steadily in the front.


    The black umbrella in the hands of the young emperor seems to be light without any weight, but if we really understand the existence of this umbrella, we all know that the weight of this umbrella is actually equivalent to a world.


    The world of heaven and earth was in his hand, and Zhao Yu''s hand holding the umbrella did not tremble. Then the young taixuan master raised the umbrella and focused his eyes again. The more and more vast, more and more dignified Jiutian Xuannv came out again:


    "The heaven and earth is too complicated. For countless years, a large number of talented and gorgeous people have used heaven and earth as a chessboard to layout, manipulate and leave something. So now, under the shadow of the disaster of heaven and earth, cattle, ghosts, ghosts, demons and monsters are pouring out one after another.


    "Such a complicated situation can be called the most difficult and obscure chess game in the world. Long ago, I told people all over the world that I am a chess basket and can''t play chess."


    After talking about this, Zhao Yu gradually raised the umbrella he was holding to cover the sky and darkness, and the more magnificent imperial voice shook the sky:


    "I can''t play chess and hate playing chess. Looking at the extremely complex situation in front of me, I always have only one way.


    "Then lift the table and the chessboard. The simplest way to deal with the most complex situation.


    "Because destruction is the most direct and efficient!"


    The rolling emperor''s voice filled the world, and then the figure who could not tell whether it was the Ninth Heaven Xuannv or the Tongtian Immortal Emperor opened his mouth and directly gave a very irritable drink:


    "You want to destroy all our ancient immortals. You can''t even do the last world disaster with such a big tone. It''s too whimsical to be a mere mortal?"


    Before the questioning voice of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor fell, Zhao Yu, who stood proudly before the ten thousand armies, raised his feet and took a step forward.


    One step out, the earth trembled to an unprecedented degree, and then a violent roar sounded underground, like roaring and cheering.


    Then the young emperor held the right hand of the black umbrella and suddenly pulled it down. With no time to kill and cold voice, he shook in the world:


    "I am the master of the whole taixuan place. Since you and other so-called ancient immortals don''t roll, they will die!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Everything in heaven and earth is extremely complex, countless rules are intertwined, and endless thoughts fluctuate. Over time, even if the original will of this world is born, they think they can''t fully recognize and control everything.


    Therefore, restart all the eras, killing and looting, and so on.


    As the young emperor said under the umbrella at this time, his will is consistent with the original will of the world in dealing with the complex trend.


    There are thousands of troubles in the world, only killing is equal.


    The more complicated the situation is, the simplest way should be used. This is one of Zhao Yu''s imperial ways.


    Therefore, standing in front of the chessboard in this world at this time, Zhao Yu does not play chess, but wants to directly overturn the whole chessboard, even if it is the so-called ancient immortal court that once dominated the land of taixuan.


    Because now Zhao Yu is the real Lord of taixuan!


    "Dong!"


    As the young emperor stepped out, the loud noise that shook the heaven and earth came out from the deepest part of the earth. When the black umbrella in Zhao Yu''s hand was pulled down, the sky covered by endless darkness over Tangdu began to press down directly.


    At this moment, the infinite darkness that originally filled every inch of the void condensed into a substantive state. Similarly, there are the sky covering rules poured out from the sky covering umbrella of the primordial artifact.


    After a moment, an unimaginable force of rules turned into a shackle and imprisoned on the body of each ancient immortal. For these ancient immortals, what was added to the body at this time was a whole world!


    The rules contained in the umbrella are actually not complex, which can be understood as fairness.


    Although no one is allowed to come out of the sky covered by this black umbrella, the beings under the umbrella, including the umbrella holder, are fair.


    In other words, when the boundless darkness shrouds, Zhao Yu, as the umbrella holder, is also inside. On the other hand, the weight of the black umbrella held by Zhao Yu and all ancient immortals in all soup must bear it.


    That''s the weight of the whole world. How many people in this world can bear the weight of the whole world?


    Therefore, in the next moment, an extremely painful dull hum was heard from the mouth of the ancient immortals in the void at the same time. Then all the ancient immortals, including the magnificent five-star Da Luo, began to fall at the same time.


    "What is the power of law that has such weight?"


    For a moment, the roar of great fear continued to spread from the mouth of these ancient immortals, especially the five immortals, with infinite immortal power all over, exploded outward unreservedly, trying to directly cut off the shackles shrouded around them.


    However, it is obvious that all this is futile. It is completely difficult to infringe on the sky covering rule whether the Taibai immortal force that allows these immortals to surge madly or the disaster force that turns into a sickle.


    Then these ancient immortals were forced down their empty posture without any evil change. Until this time, these ancient immortals looked at Zhao Yu, who stood steadily on the earth in front, and finally took a strong color of panic in their eyes.


    Because they realized that the weight of the black umbrella in the young man''s hand was how rebellious.


    "This, what monster is this?"


    In Taibai Da Luo''s mouth, an incredible voice came out. Then the former gave up cutting the dark chain around his body with Taibai sword gas, raised his head and looked at the coffin of the only person hanging above Tangdu sky.


    However, in the eyes of Taibai Dalao, the figure standing in front of Suoyuan coffin was also added by countless dark chains, and the reason why he could still stand in the void was that in every moment, a large number of runic forces poured out of Suoyuan coffin and injected into the figure.


    "An umbrella will photograph all the immortals in the sky except his majesty Tongtian Immortal Emperor. These ancient immortals really lost their faces this time."


    After a few breaths, with a voice with incomparable sadness and anger, Tang Du''s dense ancient immortal emptily smashed on the blood sea below at the same time.


    Then the whole undulating sea of blood stirred up countless waves and roared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The next second, Zhao Yu, who stood proudly on the earth with his umbrella, took another step forward, and then lifted his umbrella up again.


    After a moment, the infinite surging force of rules under the sky umbrella changed earth shaking again. The undulating sea of blood in Tangdu began to evaporate directly in a vast imperial force.


    A few years ago, Zhao Yu evaporated the whole North Sea with his supreme power in the north of taixuan. Now, in this front-line battlefield, the young emperor is also understatement, so he directly evaporated the surging sea of Qixian blood in Tangdu.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    At the next breath, countless scarlet sea water was completely evaporated upward, turned into countless blood fog, and rushed directly above the sky, so that the whole soup was completely filled with the blood fog blocking the sky and the sun in an instant.


    Zhao Yu''s speed of evaporating Qixian sea water was unparalleled. Even after only a few breaths, the whole soup was completely bottomed out.


    From a distance, you can clearly see the ruins that have completely collapsed in Tangdu, as well as countless ancient immortals who have been covered by chains and smashed into the ground on the ground of these ruins.


    These ancient immortals are extremely miserable. Those with a low level are like those who are in a coma after drowning. They lie on their backs between the rubble, while those with a higher level are also very uncomfortable. The whole person is half kneeling on the ground, his head drooping, but he trembles when he wants to get up.


    The whole soup is on the ground, and there are only five five-star trolls who can stand on the earth. However, the faces of these five trolls are full of dignified colors, which are difficult to move. They try their best to resist the infinite weight from the law of covering the sky.


    In an instant, the situation suddenly changed, and in the final analysis, Zhao Yu just moved his umbrella.


    Such a violent and changeable situation is not only difficult for these ancient immortals to respond, but also the countless Xia soldiers behind the young emperors.


    In particular, Zhong Shenxiu, standing not far behind Zhao Yuzheng, seemed to have an ocean roaring and surging in his black eyes.


    At the next breath, Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes coagulated, because the steady voice of the young emperor in front of him sounded directly:


    "Zhong Shenxiu, tell me, can you kill all the ancient immortals in the soup?"


    As soon as he asked, Zhong Shenxiu''s white face directly showed an incomparable solemn color. Then the solemn color turned into full seriousness. His thin lips pursed, saluted forward and responded word by word:


    "Return to your majesty, the grass people can!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    "Can you kill all these ancient immortals?"


    "Grass people, can."


    On the battlefield of Tangdu, the content and information behind this simple question and answer are enough to break the earth.


    At this time, there were not many people on the front line who could really hear these l two questions and answers. Apart from Liang Po, there were only several old people, such as Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, standing behind the young emperor.


    Therefore, as Zhong Shenxiu''s resolute response sounded, Xu Sheng, Li Chunfeng and others subconsciously and deeply stared at the woman in a decent snow-white gown in front of them. There was an incredible color in their eyes.


    Indeed, when Zhao Yu dominated the summer, the whole country ushered in earth shaking changes, including a brilliant young generation, born in the sky, just like a hundred boats competing for the stream and shining in the world.


    At the same time, with his unique vision, Zhao Yu chose a young man to leap over the dragon''s gate and became the world-famous taboo of Tianhui nightmares.


    On the other hand, behind the rise of the new generation is the gradual decline of the so-called talents in the world. The most regrettable thing is that in addition to Guan Zhengqing, there is Zhong Shenxiu who stands behind Zhao Yu again at this time.


    Yin and Yang cut out the dawn, and nature Zhong Shenxiu!


    The name of Shenxiu is enough to show that this polite and trustworthy woman has been a microcosm of the times since she was born. She is honest, selfless and meticulous, like the most positive side in everyone''s heart.


    No matter in life or in practice, she is the most convinced leader of all monks in the Taoist palace.


    However, the times are changing after all. Whether it is meticulous or upright, the disadvantage is that it will not be flexible. Therefore, Zhong Shenxiu is behind in the sudden acceleration of the tide of the times.


    "These years, this little girl has not appeared in everyone''s sight for a long time."


    At the next breath, looking at Zhong Shenxiu''s not big figure in front of him, Li Chunfeng raised his hand and stroked his white beard with a sigh. Then his eyes moved and continued to say:


    "Is she the man saved by the king of Bei''an in the far north snow field?"


    "It''s her. The old bastard Wang Bei''an has been confused all his life. He did a good thing before he died."


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s voice fell, the voice from Zhong Liye, the king of Ximan, rang out. Then he also looked at the figure in front, his eyes moved, and then said:


    "It is said that after returning from the snow plain, they all said that she could not be saved. Since then, Miss Zhong has completely disappeared and has no news in the world. However, since she is standing behind her majesty again, it shows that her majesty has not forgotten her."


    When Zhong Liye said this, he also had a strong color of comfort. When he lived to their age, he had already understood a truth.


    Many times, the real cruelty is not disappeared, but forgotten!


    Fortunately, Zhong Shenxiu was not forgotten by Zhao Yu, so she appeared on the battlefield of Tangdu and responded to the young emperor with a loud voice. She could kill all the ancient immortals in the whole Tangdu!


    This is how arrogant, this is how confident language, but in Zhong Shenxiu''s mouth, it is still so serious and meticulous.


    Because, seriously, it is Zhong Shenxiu''s way. Even after so long, she has never changed.


    At the next breath, soon after Zhong Shenxiu''s serious response fell, all the Xia soldiers pressed all the ancient immortals in Tangdu on the ground with umbrellas, and at the same time, Zhao Yu, who evaporated the whole sea of blood in the city, raised his left hand and gently waved to the front. The Emperor''s voice came out:


    "Zhong lizhan, come."


    The emperor''s voice came out, and Zhong lizhan turned into an indomitable mountain giant. His body began to shrink rapidly. Then he turned into a human shape and appeared on Zhao Yu''s side. He knelt on one knee. A respectful voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, I am here."


    "You send Zhong Shenxiu to Tangdu."


    After the still steady emperor''s voice came out of the young emperor''s mouth, Zhao Yu raised his left hand and pointed to the Tang capital in front of countless blood mist evaporated. The emperor''s voice continued to sound:


    "Let the taboos of Tianhui nightmares stand by to ensure that Zhong Shenxiu can appear on Tangdu safely!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, Zhong lizhan nodded heavily, slapped his right hand on the earth under him, and then slowly pulled it up. He saw a huge stone tree weapon in the midst of the crazy surge of the earth''s power, which was easy to be grabbed under the earth.


    Although this stone tree weapon is not as large as that of the mountain giant before, it is also not small. Then Zhong Li Zhan held the stone tree flat and said in a calm voice:


    "Miss Zhong, please!"


    When the voice fell, Zhong Shenxiu nodded and inched his steps, then he directly appeared at the end of the stone tree, his hands slightly opened, and a serious voice came out immediately:


    "Lord Zhong Li, thank you."


    "Well, I''m also looking forward to miss Zhong''s great deeds that shocked the world and killed all the ancient immortals in the taixuan land with one person''s strength. I''m already enthusiastic when I think of this."


    After a roar came out of Zhong Li Zhan''s mouth, the power of countless earth veins surged wildly with the rock armor on his right hand, so that the extremely violent power turned into a yellow light visible to the naked eye.


    After a flash, Zhong lizhan, who had raised his strength to the limit, threw the stone tree in his hand and Zhong Shenxiu standing on it directly in the direction of Tangdu in front of him with the most violent attitude.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise tore the void. At the same time, Zhong Shenxiu on the stone tree completely turned into a streamer and rushed directly to Tangdu in front like a shell. Its speed was as fast as a blink.


    At the same time, the whole battlefield of the rear array was roared with earth shaking Fury:


    "Xia whole army, guard!"


    The roar fell, and countless thunder and crossbows of the Weiyang army instantly changed directions. There was also a sharpshooter and the French army in Daxia, as well as many taboos, who locked their edge around Zhong Shenxiu and escorted him all the way to Tangdu in front.


    These are condensed in Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes, with a full color of fanaticism. They have no doubt about the girl who has faded out of sight for many years.


    Because the place where she appears is behind the Lord of Daxia.


    Those who are qualified to stand behind the Lord of Daxia are the most powerful beings in the world, such as Liang Po and Zhong Shenxiu at this time.


    Therefore, the soldiers arrayed on the earth only need to do one thing, that is to follow the imperial order of the young emperor and escort the woman flying to Tangdu.


    After a moment, the taboo forces of different colors crossed the void from the rear, and immediately appeared on the sky, and then completely shrouded Zhong Shenxiu''s body.


    Layer after layer, that''s the strongest armor!


    Vow to go, enter Tangdu and kill immortal!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    "Hoo!"


    The wind beside his ears, accompanied by the tearing sound of the void, kept roaring. At the same time, even if there are taboo magic barriers imposed by countless taboos in the summer, Zhong Shenxiu can still smell the smoke coming from the wind in front of him.


    In this smell, there is an extremely strong bloody smell, and this taste comes from the whole evaporated soup in the sea of blood ahead.


    Because of the unparalleled violent swing of the mountain giant, the speed of Zhong Shenxiu at this time is almost difficult to describe in words. Under this speed, the latter can even see the surrounding void and form an egg like shell around his body.


    At the same time, this empty shell is extremely gorgeous colorful color. When your speed is faster and faster to a certain extent, the roaring wind in your ears suddenly disappears without a trace.


    Everything began to become extremely silent, silent to itself, as if in another empty void. At the same time, the evaporated blood fog rolling and rising over Tangdu directly turned into a wall and magnified infinitely in the line of sight.


    At this moment, time seems to start to go backward and flow, and the scene in Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes also starts to overlap with a moment a few years ago.


    In the vast northern part of China, there are 100000 mountains. Outside Ying''s imperial mausoleum, there is flying snow all over the sky. Among the goose feather heavy snow, Zhong Shenxiu in white flies to the ferocious city gate with teeth and claws half open.


    The difference is that at that time, what was constantly magnified and hit in the line of sight was snow, but now, it is a scarlet blood mist!


    But the same thing is, whether Zhong Shenxiu at that time or now, her heart is extremely calm, or more calm. When the Snow White Spear pierced her body, the girl with very thin lips thought she had died once.


    "When the master of the Taoist palace Xiuqi was playing chess with me, he went down to the middle plate and suddenly burst into tears. I was very puzzled and asked why."


    Between heaven and earth, when Zhong Shenxiu turned into a streamer of heaven and earth and quickly approached Tangdu, Xu Sheng on the ground seemed to think of something. He looked up and continued to speak. The old voice came out again:


    "Do you know what the old man Wen Xiuqi said later? He said, among the most amazing and gorgeous people in his palace, Guan Zhengqing and Zhong Shenxiu have extremely thin lips.


    "And thin lips represent suffering, so these two people are destined to suffer more than the rest. It''s heaven''s envy of talents!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Sheng looked into the eyes above, flashing a sigh, and the old voice continued to say:


    "At the beginning, I scoffed at old man Wen''s remarks. In heaven, we should strive for self-improvement. Fate is a thing that only a thin lips can see?


    "But later, I found that fate is really his mother''s evil door. Heaven is really jealous of talents. I just hope that Zhong Shenxiu, who changed his life against the sky in his Majesty''s hands, can stand at different heights and see the different scenery of heaven and earth."


    After a flash, the four words from Xu Sheng''s hands seemed to shuttle through the fluctuating void, clearly sounded in the ear of Zhong Shenxiu in front, and then his steady eyes suddenly began to ripple violently.


    Among the ripples, a picture gradually solidified. It was a cave in the depths of a dark snow mountain.


    In this cave, the extreme cold is forced from all directions, like the cruelest punishment in the world, invading a figure lying in the cave.


    The figure lay so quietly on the ground of the cave, motionless, and there was a big hole through the whole body in its chest. At the same time, her breath was very weak and dispensable.


    This is Zhong Shenxiu, who is almost dead in the Arctic snow field, or she has completely fallen into eternal darkness.


    In the long years after that, the strange and powerful cold force in the deepest part of the snow mountain constantly washed Zhong Shenxiu''s body and wanted to crush and wear it out, but I don''t know how many years later, the latter still lay in place and retained his last persistence.


    Gradually, everything began to change a little. Perhaps the most powerful will of the earth began to be moved by this persistence. Then the incomparably thick earth vein force began to spread out from the deepest place and began to climb up Zhong Shenxiu''s body.


    I don''t know how long later, the first vein rock began to cover Zhong Shenxiu''s body, which was where his fatal wound was, and the fast vein rock directly turned into the flesh and blood of the former.


    As time went on, more and more rock fragments covered Zhong Shenxiu''s body. Finally, the former''s body was completely wrapped. Finally, one day, with an extremely violent earth vibration, the whole snow mountain experienced an unprecedented landslide.


    Under the landslide, the shallow valley became an unfathomable abyss. When the earth stopped shaking, Zhong Shenxiu stood up again in the precipitated ash.


    Like taking off her blanket, she shook off countless stones and mountains, her blood began to flow again, and she breathed fresh air!


    She will still die, but her will is already with the earth. At the same time, she also hides her endless power in the totem that will never leave her body.


    In the next breath, Zhong Shenxiu completely appeared over the blood fog of Tangdu, with endless ripples in his eyes to restore Qingming. At the same time, countless earthy Rune totems appeared on his white face, including the whole body, and began to solidify.


    This totem belongs to the earth, and the final destination of Zhong Shenxiu''s leap is also the thick soup earth below!


    In a moment, Zhong Shenxiu, who was holding the Earth Totem, flew into the blood sea of Tang Du in the rolling blood fog. At the same time, Zhao Yu, standing in the front, narrowed his eyes, held the right hand of the sky umbrella and pulled it down again.


    "Boom!"


    Under this pull, on the ground of Tangdu City, those ancient immortals who finally resisted the power of the sky covering shackles and raised their heads, the weight of the dark shackles around their bodies was even heavier, so they directly opened their mouths and continued to make a stuffy hum:


    "Well."


    With this dull hum, an ancient immortal was pressed down on the ground again, and then in the empty blood fog of Tang Du, Zhong Shenxiu fell violently. In his dark eyes, two extremely complex earth totems emerged.


    At the next breath, Zhong Shenxiu, who fell violently, raised his hands like an earth giant who raised a huge totem stone column. At the same time, the voice from heaven and earth came out loud:


    "Tremble, I am Zhong Shenxiu, I am the earth shaker!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Every immortal in the ancient fairy court spent countless time to break away from the shackles of the ground and step by step across the heaven ladder that leads to the nine heaven, ranking in the fairy class.


    Therefore, these immortals have an almost abnormal abandonment of the land that gave birth to him and raised him. Then they stand proudly on the sky all their life and are proud of it.


    But what they don''t know is how vast and fierce the earth under their feet also contains!


    The strength of the mountain giant Zhong lizhan comes from the earth. At this time, Zhong Shenxiu, who fell at a high speed in the void, surging with dignity, is also the totem power of the earth.


    In other words, the bombardment between the ancient Xianting and Daxia was not only the struggle between the old and new forces, but also the opposition between the sky and the earth.


    "I am the one who shakes the earth!"


    On the ground of Tangdu City, when the roar of Zhong Shenxiu, which can be described as a stone shattering roar, rang through the void, an ancient immortal who was pressed to the ground by Zhao Yu again trembled suddenly.


    In particular, the five strongest five-star immortals suddenly began to tremble slightly, and this uncontrollable trembling was very rare in the life of these immortals.


    This represents an unparalleled crisis of life and death!


    "No, it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. You guys, when facing the robbery of that era, bendaro''s inner tremor was not so strong!"


    In a flash, a strange cry came out directly from Tai Bai Da Luo''s mouth, and the most calm Da Luo Tianxian appeared with a thick color of fear on his face.


    Then Tai Bai Da Luo raised his head, looked at the thin figure falling violently between the blood fog, but with no momentum, and roared again:


    "Everybody, move quickly. We must stop this figure from falling and shaking the earth!"


    The other Luo immortals, who had the same impulse, did not refute. At the same time, they stretched out their left hand and grabbed the dark chain around themselves.


    After grasping a chain around, the star shining fingers burst out unreservedly, and then pulled a trace of the sky covering rules that bound the body.


    At the same time, relying on the incomparably subtle loosening of the sky covering rules, the five great Luo star fairies took the opportunity to rush to the sky and vowed to hang Zhong Shenxiu who fell from above.


    However, all this is also futile, because today''s Zhong Shenxiu has the protection of the whole Xia soldiers.


    Among them, there is also a taboo in the summer who raises the Qi machine to the limit!


    After a moment, a bloody heavy shield is convenient for Zhong Shenxiu to jump out of the void in front of him. At the same time, the scarlet God of war''s power burns up. In an instant, it cuts off the whole space, strangles the immortal power of the five-star Da Luo, and all the bars are outside.


    At the same time, under the dark sky umbrella, the five taboo streamers turned into a torrent rolling forward, tearing the already broken void in Tangdu City, directly around the five-star Da Luo and completely exploding.


    "Poop."


    The void was torn again without any fancy. Luo Tianxian and others were blown back. Their bodies broke countless broken walls in the city all the way before they could stop.


    However, the five immortals finally tore away a trace of their bodies, but they were bound by the chain of covering the sky again. It would be difficult to mobilize the immortal power in their body for a while and a half. They could only watch Zhong Shenxiu and continue to fall.


    Then Tai Bai Da Luo clenched the bronze sword in his hand as if to calm his heart from the sharp sword. Then the former continued to look at the sky and the only ancient immortal standing on the sky.


    Somehow, Taibai Dalao suddenly felt that the figure above, perhaps the Immortal Emperor, was so strange, but his heart was getting more and more frightened, so that the former had no time to hesitate, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Please also ask your majesty Tongtian Xiandi to stop this man from landing!"


    As soon as this loud voice came out, the whole soup was on the earth. Originally, there were some unknown ancient immortals. Their faces changed wildly, and they tried their best to raise their heads and scan back and forth under the chain of covering the sky.


    They don''t understand why the five-star Da Luo immortal is so frightened, because the Zhong Shenxiu shuttling between the blood fog above doesn''t really show the momentum up and down.


    Zhong Shenxiu''s whole body, in addition to the faint earthy yellow light due to the spread of the Earth Totem, is like an ordinary rock block on the earth, which is very inconspicuous.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, standing in front of all the Xia soldiers with an umbrella, suddenly stretched out his left hand, and a steady emperor''s voice sounded:


    "Liang Po, give me the sword."


    The emperor''s voice fell. Without saying a word, Liang Po handed out the small wooden sword in his hand and gently put it on Zhao Yu''s palm. At this moment, Tang Du absorbed all the figures in Suoyuan''s coffin madly, and finally removed his palm from the coffin cover of Suoyuan''s coffin.


    In a flash, the whole Suoyuan coffin was completely broken and fell into countless bronze fragments. Then the countless scales covered on the body surface of Jiutian Xuannv gradually disappeared, and the body exposed under the scales had become an incomparably great middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face is vague, like the so-called appearance in the world, which can''t show his exact appearance.


    At the same time, noble golden Rune silk threads flowed on this man''s great body, and began to entangle with the sky covering black chain and disappear from each other.


    The next moment, the dark chain that tied the body of the Immortal Emperor began to appear the first crack. At the same time, the Immortal Emperor who completely completed the recovery turned his head and opened his eyes.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the place he first looked at was not Zhong Shenxiu falling rapidly above it, but Zhao Yu holding an umbrella and a wooden sword outside Tang Du.


    After a moment, the two roads dominated the vision of the taixuan place and began to interweave in one place.


    To some extent, for the existence standing at the top of heaven and earth, a simple look is better than thousands of words, and both sides understand the Tao in each other''s eyes.


    The Immortal Emperor of Tongtian understood the will contained in the depths of Zhao Yu''s eyes. At the same time, in Zhao Yu''s eyes, these ancient immortals who looked up on the land of Tang Du were all dead.


    This is not only a kind of indifference, but also a kind of control, but also the boundless confidence of the supreme emperor in himself.


    Only the emperor can understand the emperor better!


    Therefore, he continued to look at the Heavenly Immortal Emperor in front of him. His lips opened and a word came out, as if responding to the previous request of Taibai Da Luo below:


    "Taibai, the Immortal Emperor woke up a little late, so it was late."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    "It''s late."


    Although the words spit out from the mouth of emperor Tongtian were equally calm, they brought a trace of imperceptible sigh.


    Yes, he woke up a breath late, so he had lost the opportunity to prevent Zhong Shenxiu from falling into the void and shaking the earth. However, in fact, it was not the emperor Tongtian who was late, but Zhao Yu who was fast.


    All things in the world have changed, and there is no existence that can completely figure out what happened tens of thousands of years after his death.


    The Immortal Emperor Tongtian and countless ancient immortals who had been destroyed by the era killing and looting at this time were able to reincarnate through coffins, which is already an almost impossible small probability event.


    This can even be called one of the variables for countless years, but what they encounter is a bigger variable.


    "Cover the sky umbrella and seal the sky sword. These are the treasures of Taichu supreme for countless years. Why are you in your hand? What''s the relationship between you and Taichu supreme?"


    The next breath, with an incredible voice, came out of the Wei''an figure on the emptiness of Tang Du. Then, on the vague facial features and in the only clear eyes, the undulating color shook again, and the ethereal voice came out again:


    "Not only that, the imperial way you pursue is the way of the Supreme Master, and the Qi of crape myrtle wrapped around your body. These are unique to the Supreme Master, which shows that your relationship with the Supreme Master is also profound!"


    When the voice fell, the Immortal Emperor Tongtian on the emptiness of Tang Du cracked the dark chain tied on his body, and then narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to see more.


    But at the next breath, the former''s sight was suddenly blocked, because a figure dancing in clothes fell from above and appeared in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    Then Zhong Shenxiu''s face full of Earth Totem runes broke into the vision of the Immortal Emperor. What also shocked the latter''s mind was the taboo evil intention that finally poured out.


    "This force, so old and strange, must not belong to this era. It''s impossible. How can it remain under the killing and looting of the era?"


    With a strange cry, the eyes of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor were completely filled with panic, because he seemed to have found a completely amazing thing and continued to make an incredible roar:


    "Impossible, impossible, as far as I know, before this era, there can be no pre era people and things left. No one can escape the obliteration of the dead mother. This must be an illusion."


    This may be the first time that the Heavenly Immortal Emperor showed such a frightened appearance after dominating the fairy palace, and then he stared at the calm face of Zhong Shenxiu in front of him.


    Staring at that thin lips, and even if the Earth Totem has been covered around, it is still as dark as the abyss.


    If the color of death and eternal darkness is black, so is destruction!


    After a flash, Zhong Shenxiu''s seemingly thin body disappeared silently in the sight of emperor Tongtian, and the following Luo Tianxian were no strangers to this disappearance.


    Because they have all seen the disappearance beyond the so-called normal space rules, which is called flicker in the mouth of taboos in the summer.


    When the flashing dagger jumps, a flash of space light is easy to shine in place, and it is this light that quietly opens a door in the deepest part of the void not far away.


    At the same time, just above the land of Tangdu, in the open flashing door, the figure of Zhong Shenxiu holding his hands up to the sky suddenly appeared. As the flashing dagger jumped before, no ancient immortal could expect that Zhong Shenxiu, who was still in the middle of the sky, appeared so abruptly on the top of the immortals.


    Then everything seemed to start to slow down. Tai Bai Da Luo, with crazy thoughts, tried his best, opened his mouth and roared:


    "All immortal families, defend on the spot, come on!"


    But this roar was as useless as remembering to run away after ten thousand blades were added, because these ancient immortals had no time to respond, because when the earth shaker shook the earth, the so-called defense and the so-called immortal boundary were even stronger than a piece of paper.


    After a moment, the bell Shenxiu, whose feet are completely on the earth, and the totem Rune on the body, suddenly light up. The same light up, and below it, Tang Du earth, which began to resonate and cheer.


    The earth shaker was born in the deepest part of the earth vein, which represents the core will of the earth. Therefore, no matter where the earth shaker goes, when he returns to the dust, the earth will still welcome the prodigal son home.


    This is fate!


    Therefore, when the totem Rune on Zhong Shenxiu''s body resonates with the earth, a huge and complex rune is convenient for the emergence of the whole Tang Du, and finally directly forms a huge Rune covering the whole Tang Du earth.


    This Rune looks like a roaring Tauren giant. At the same time, the giant also raises his hands to the sky, and an incomparably huge totem rock pillar appears in his hand, emitting incomparably heavy earth power outward.


    At the same time, Zhong Shenxiu, standing on the earth, raised his hands upward, and a pillar of earth vein runes also appeared.


    In a flash, the flaming flame of the earth began to burn on the pillar of the earth vein rune, and a deafening cry began to come out from the depths of the whole earth.


    "Shake the ground, shake the ground, shake the ground!"


    Before the deafening cry of the earth came down, the clothes and robes swelled up, and the clock Shenxiu smashed the earth vein totem stone column in his hand to the earth below. Until this time, the endless killing machine swept out like a volcanic eruption.


    Under this killing opportunity to destroy the sky and the earth, those ancient immortals who did not respond began to show infinite panic. Then Taibai daruo, not far away, opened the sky covering chain on his body''s hand again, tried his best and cut a sword forward.


    But nevertheless, there was no joy on Taibai Da Luo''s face. Instead, he was dissatisfied with despair, because in his heart, the feeling of boundless fear was like the roar of a tsunami.


    It was as like as two peas of thousands of years ago, facing the era of killing and robbing.


    Then, under the frightened eyes of Taibai Dalao, Zhong Shenxiu, who stood proudly on the earth, smashed the stone pillar in his hand on the ground without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    Shake the ground!


    "Ancient taboo destruction magic power. Echo strike!"


    In an instant, Tang Du seemed to be completely forbidden. The first yellow earth ripple swept out under the totem stone pillar.


    The ripple turned into a wave of the earth and spread outward, and instantly tore the sword Qi cut by Taibai Da Luo into pieces. Then, in the eyes of an ancient immortal, it was infinitely magnified, which was the real destruction of everything.


    The crust cracked, the mountains folded, the echo smashed and crushed all the enemies!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    The crust will crack, the mountains will fold, and all enemies will be torn apart.


    This is the power of destroying the earth from other eras, and this is also the echo of the earth shaker knocking on the earth!


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The vibration sound formed by the echo of the ancient taboo destruction magic came out under the earth, and after each vibration sound sounded, it would be swept outward with an earthy yellow earth ripple.


    In a short moment, the first echo wave swept out hit the body of an ancient immortal nearest to Zhong Shenxiu.


    Destruction, complete destruction, is like grinding beans with a grinding plate. In an instant, the latter is completely crushed into powder.


    All this happened so quickly that the crushed ancient immortal could not even make any sound, but the next moment, a more frightening scene appeared again.


    After tearing up an ancient immortal, the first echo ripple began to bounce back and split. From one to two, it directly rushed to another ancient immortal around, and then tore up, rolled, split, and so on.


    In other words, within the coverage of the rune totem of the whole Tangdu City, the earth vein ripple that destroys the sky and the earth will directly double for each ancient immortal torn by the echo ripple.


    Therefore, in a blink of an eye, the center of Tangdu City, which covers an extremely vast area, will be completely completed in an instant. It is the hanging prison that can be released most heartily for the power of this local vein.


    Countless ripples of the earth, centered on Zhong Shenxiu''s body, bounce back and forth, like cutting wheat, and empty countless ancient immortals in an instant.


    This is a scene that anyone will be extremely shocked and shocked when they see it!


    After an instant, the response ripple of infinite shock turned into a earth vein wave like blocking the sky and the sun, and roared down at the old star daruo who was unwilling to roar in the city.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In a moment, the disaster immortal power around the old star Da Luo was directly torn open. Even the immortal body specially preserved in the bronze giant coffin was instantly cracked. The immortal power overflowed. Da Luo Tian Xian, who had been cut off before, collapsed the disaster star behind him without hesitation.


    There is no doubt that this is the last means of Da Luo Tianxian. His powerful drama even broke most of the sky covering chains around him. At the same time, the annihilation force of the stars formed a silence barrier to protect the whole body of Nian star Da Luo.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Seeing the destruction of the earth vein ripple blocked by the annihilation barrier of the year star, it can be said that the year star Dara escaped from death. He was ecstatic and roared up to the sky, but soon his roar stopped abruptly.


    Because after a moment, the blocked echo hit the ripple, rolled back to the Tangdu center where Zhong Shenxiu was located, and then crashed into the totem stone pillar where the earth was located, and continued to make a comeback.


    This time, the destruction of the earth fluctuated several times more violently, just like heaven and earth upside down, slapping down the most violent power of the whole earth.


    How can the ancient immortal, who is high above, abandon the earth?


    Those who abandon the earth will be destroyed by the earth!


    In the next moment, the incomparably surging and roaring echo earth veins ripple down again. Then, like a powerful hand of the earth, it directly tore open the barrier outside the body of the old star Da Luo.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound, the immortal body of the old star Da Luo was instantly destroyed into powder, together with the disaster old star behind it.


    A generation of great Luo Tianxian, which is not easy to reincarnate, has not bloomed again, but withered directly.


    The same withered, not only these great immortals, but also the ancient immortals in the whole Tangdu City, whose thinking almost fell into stagnation.


    One point two, two points four, four points eight, this ECHO ripple of exponential explosion broke out like a completely lit flame after tearing up a large number of ancient immortals.


    For a time, the soup was empty, and the color of the earth was full of strange lights. It was like the spirit of the earth. Maybe only 10000 Suns can compete with it!


    "Miss Zhong, powerful!"


    When the whole Tangdu battlefield was completely filled with the dazzling light of the earth vein, Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, standing behind Zhao Yu, slowly breathed forward, and then continued to spread with an appalling voice:


    "Shake the earth''s divine power and instantly destroy the immortal. Zhong Shenxiu, a little girl, can leave a thick ink and heavy color in the history of summer!"


    Before the voice fell, the dazzling ripples and light of the earth in Tangdu city rolled up and swallowed everything around again. Under the echo of this round, the rest of Luo Tianxian, unwilling to roar, were torn to pieces.


    Soul, body. Even everything has become thoroughly dust, swept into the torrent of history, and can no longer be reversed!


    In a short period of time, the four immortals of the great Luo Dynasty died directly. At the same time, countless ancient immortals in Tangdu city died instantly and became real Jedi.


    After an instant, the third and strongest wave of earth pulse echo destructive power rolled out in the eyes of countless Xia soldiers, and completely lit up the darkness under the sky umbrella in an instant.


    For the first time, the world found that this earth vein God power condensed to the limit, which broke out a bright light, even more dazzling and dazzling than the so-called big day.


    Then the magnificent glory of destroying the earth, centered on the totem stone column hit by Zhong Shenxiu on the ground, pushed outward and destroyed everything. At the same time, the only Taibai Dalao standing on the earth suddenly stopped the tremor of his mind.


    Perhaps he still predicted that his death was inevitable, perhaps because he had died once, so in a moment, Taibai Dalao finally got the so-called peace.


    Then, in the eyes of Taibai Da Luo, there were overwhelming echoes and war patterns, which were constantly enlarged, just like the army of sleepless people who once swept the mountains and seas, attacking again.


    The same sense of despair surged into my heart again, but Taibai Dalao still couldn''t make any change.


    In the next moment, the once powerful and boundless Taibai Dalao slowly put down his right hand holding the long bronze sword, opened his mouth and sighed with deep helplessness:


    "Time has come, heaven and earth work together. Ancient heroes are not free. No one can be spared under the era catastrophe. Ben daruo just takes the first step. I will see you again in the eternal darkness!"


    Before the voice fell, the last wave of earth echo broke out completely, just like the wind rolling crazy sand, erasing Taibai Da Luo on the earth.


    Since then, the echo hit, and all the ancient immortals on the earth died completely.


    Zhong Shenxiu fulfilled his promise in front of Zhao Yu!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Bright, as bright and dazzling as 10000 suns burst out at the same time.


    Silence, when the sound is violent to a certain extent, the emptiness in the world is completely silent. All things use silence to express their respect for this kind of magic power.


    There is no doubt that this is the most violent divine power fluctuation since the beginning of the battle of Tangdu. At the same time, the earth under the feet of all Xia soldiers clearly told those dead ancient immortals with shouting and vibration.


    What is real massiness!


    "After this war, the north of our rear area will be lively again. The name of Zhong Shenxiu will return to everyone''s conversation. Sure enough, the war makes heroes. If I were 70 years younger, I might be more excited than now!"


    In front of the Da Xia array, with the gradual reduction of the echo ripple of the earth, Li Chunfeng''s white beard was full of red color. Then his white beard trembled, raised his head, looked at the empty Tang Du earth in front of him, and his high voice came out:


    "It''s a pity that the ancient fairy court was destroyed after countless years of layout and calculation."


    As soon as Li Chunfeng''s words fell, the response from Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, immediately rang out:


    "This is the essence of heaven and earth. No matter how the layout of people and things that have been eliminated by the times, how to survive and climb out of the ashes, in the end, they still can''t reach their destiny."


    After finishing his words, Xu Sheng slowly put down the virtual dragon bow opened in his hand, narrowed his eyes, watched the Tang capital falling back into darkness in front, and continued to hear the voice word by word:


    "Ancient immortals have been destroyed, but the real war has just begun!"


    As soon as this resolute speech came out, Zhao Yu, who stood in front of everyone, moved his right hand and slowly put away the umbrella held up in his hand.


    In the next breath, with the retraction of the umbrella, the whole battlefield void shrouded by rolling darkness reappeared. Although the light of the sky after the umbrella was retracted was not bright because of the dark clouds on the void, there were still wisps of sunshine shining out of the cracks behind the clouds, turning into columns of light and shining down.


    "Even the most desperate and dark curtain of heaven has cracks, where the light shines down."


    With a ray of light shining on the commanding platform, Wang Jing''s face returned to calm, stretched out his right palm, as if to catch the sunshine in front, and the young voice came out immediately:


    "According to the wuxianzong people in the two foreign states, some taixuan people who have experienced hardships have lived in a deserted Rift Valley on the Bank of the North Sea for tens of thousands of years.


    "They named this rift valley crack light valley, which means that the light of hope can always shine in the dark cracks, so the toughness of our Terran is beyond imagination.


    "We can always bite our teeth, survive the hardest years, and wait for the light of hope to come!"


    After the resounding words of Wangjing came out, the clouds in the sky above seemed to feel directly, and then spread more cracks outward, making the whole Xia soldiers spread on the battlefield bathed in the warm light.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, who put away his umbrella to cover the sky, together with the wooden sword in his left hand, handed it to Liang Po in the rear. Then the young emperor stretched out his hands and gently tore it at the void in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    After a crisp sound, the emptiness of the battlefield was torn open like paper. Then Zhao Yu took one step and disappeared in place. After appearing again, he already appeared on the emptiness, right in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor Tongtian was not completely annihilated as the other ancient immortals because of the infinite outbreak of the echo attack of the taboo magic power, but the golden lines around his body had been broken inch by inch. At the same time, countless golden immortal blood flowed out of the former''s body and fell drop by drop.


    "Is Ben Xiandi late, or are you early?"


    At the next breath, a thick voice came out of emperor Tongtian Xian''s mouth, but before this word fell, the response from Zhao Yuping sounded directly:


    "Whether it''s late or early, it doesn''t make any sense, does it?"


    After finishing his words, Zhao Yu took another step forward, stretched out his right fist and smashed it on the body of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor. At the same time, he smashed the latter from the void into the earth below without fancy.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud noise resounded through the void, and then on the cracked earth, the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian lay on his back. Then this extremely great body stood up on the ground, murmured and continued to say:


    "The Immortal Emperor still feels unwilling. It is clear that the emperor is the one who understands the successor laid by the supreme emperor taixuan, but why do you have so many other supreme marks on your body?"


    In this inquiry, there was a strong and incredible color, and then Zhao Yu''s imperial shadow disappeared in the void, slowly fell down, and then sounded a steady and indifferent response:


    "I don''t know what the so-called supreme brand is. Seriously, I don''t care about these, because to put it bluntly, these so-called successors and so-called brand are just means of struggling under the robbery of that era. No one is more noble than anyone."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao raised his head slightly and looked at the Immortal Emperor who had lost all the bright light in front of him. After his body disappeared, he raised his right hand and clapped forward, and then pressed it on the former''s chest in an instant.


    Zhao Yu''s palm pressed out the same whole world!


    Then the great body of the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian flew back again without resistance. After exploding the whole void, it flashed a streamer that was difficult to capture by the naked eye and crashed on the Tongtian Pavilion in the center of Tangdu.


    After a moment, because of the violent impact, the whole Tongtian Pavilion suddenly vibrated wildly. The same thing vibrated was the bell in Tongtian Pavilion.


    Heaven and earth clock!


    "Dong!"


    The bell of heaven and earth rang, and the place of taixuan could be heard clearly. Under the palm of Zhao Yu, the bell poured out again.


    Then the whole person was blasted into the Tongtian Immortal Emperor in the Tongtian Pavilion. His body slipped and fell on the attic with many cracks. After hitting the ground, the blood of the Immortal Emperor burst out from the inside and outside of his body was even worse.


    In particular, when Zhao Yu slapped him on the chest, the original hazy Fairy Light completely disappeared, leaving only a large number of inch cracked scales.


    Next breath, in front of emperor Tongtian, the tall and straight figure of Zhao Yu appeared again, and there was a voice of inquiry:


    "The Immortal Emperor of Tongtian, all ancient immortals were reincarnated with immortal bodies in bronze giant coffins. Why are you the only exception?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    In fact, if we look back at this time, the context of this dying recovery of ancient Xianting is not complex.


    Just as the so-called great road is simple, you want to bring the dead back to life under the eyes of the whole world. You can''t rely on the twists and turns of those evil doors alone. Therefore, every officer and soldier of Daxia can understand what happened to Tang Du in front of you.


    However, Zhao Yu has always been an emperor with rapid thinking, so he found some abnormalities in the blood fog.


    "I always pay attention to cause and effect, because in this world, the more monks who practice their thoughts to the limit, they have their own purpose in every word and deed."


    In the center of Tang Du, under the cracked and trembling Tongtian Pavilion, the voice from Zhao Yu sounded slowly like a mountain, and then the young emperor approached step by step. He looked down at the golden figure who was coughing up blood in front of him, and the color of thinking was even more in his ebony eyes.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu stepped forward slightly, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. I think everyone''s existence will be completely wiped out by this era catastrophe. Therefore, you must want to do something to revive the ancient fairy court by all means."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu continued to raise his feet and appeared directly in front of the Tongtian Pavilion. His eyes remained unchanged, his lips slightly opened, raised a lot of rhetorical questions, and continued to say:


    "But what can these immortals do after they have worked hard to live?"


    This rhetorical question, although there was no extremely fierce emotion, it was like a sharp sword, which cut away the dark cloud shrouded in the sea of knowledge by all the Xia soldiers in the rear, and blew down a thunder.


    "Boom!"


    During the shock of knowing the sea, Wang Jing and other officers and men on the platform suddenly appeared. After looking at each other, they all said:


    "Your Majesty is right. If the so-called era killing and looting is enough to kill everything as mentioned in the intelligence, it will be meaningless for these ancient immortals to try their best to revive.


    "So behind all this, there must be a purpose, but what is the purpose?"


    With the inquiry of Wang Jing, the whole Tangdu battlefield was empty. The Qi engine that slowed down slightly rose sharply again and became extremely deadly. At the same time, Zhao Yu standing in front of the Immortal Emperor Tongtian, and the emperor''s voice rolled out again:


    "There is no doubt that although you ancient immortals regard the mortals on the earth like mole ants, you know what kind of era robbery exists. You should understand that under the so-called great robbery, the stronger ancient immortals are no different from the mole ants in your mouth.


    "This era catastrophe is bound to come, and before the catastrophe, it took so much time to make such a drama of immortal recovery, which makes me very curious."


    After the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu squatted down and watched the middle-aged man who couldn''t lean against the ruins outside the Tongtian Pavilion. His black eyes reflected a large number of golden figures with broken scales and armor, and continued to say:


    "I had some doubts at first, but then I thought it was not difficult to guess. In the face of the era of killing and looting to restart everything, there are not many choices that the world can make."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu stretched out two fingers and a steady voice came out again:


    "In the current situation, there are only two choices, for yourself or for others. On the other hand, although I don''t know what powerful existence there is in the endless land outside the so-called taixuan land.


    "But it is certain that the four Supreme masters conceived by their biological father and dead mother since the beginning of this era are the strongest in the era!"


    Emperor Yin fell, Zhao Yu took back his fingers, lowered his eyes, stared at the broken scales on the middle-aged man''s body in front of him, and slowly said again:


    "Since it is the strongest in the world, the method of crossing the robbery formed by these four Supreme masters over countless years is naturally the method with the highest probability of success. Even if others want to come, they just need to follow suit.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people with this idea these days. That''s the case with the great old woman. Therefore, I think you, the so-called Heavenly Immortal Emperor, are also like this. You hide in the dark, stare at the road others are walking, and then try to replace it."


    Although Zhao Yu''s words were still stable, they made the golden figure coughing blood suddenly lift his eyes. After hesitating for a full breath, he opened his mouth and said in a very hoarse voice:


    "I can''t imagine that you know so much at your young age. Even the four Supreme masters know so much. Well, there are thousands of variables in heaven and earth, and I have seen many of them, but variables like you have gone beyond the understanding of normal logic."


    This response fell. The golden figure who was unable to lean against the Tongtian Pavilion suddenly supported his right hand on the ground and sat up. A more hoarse and cold voice came out:


    "It took the Immortal Emperor countless years to understand how the supreme supreme master would survive the robbery, but how can you, you are just a mortal, a human race born with incomparable vulnerability, and how can you integrate so many supreme brands?


    "The four Supreme masters of taixuan, Taishang, Taichu and Taixi, you have the two brands of Taishang and Taichu alone, and there may even be great power in other eras. All these are completely beyond the limits of the so-called rules. In other words, you can''t appear!"


    Before the roaring words of the golden figure fell, the dull response from the young emperor sounded directly:


    "But I just stood in front of you, didn''t I?"


    "How on earth do you exist?"


    "I am me. I am the emperor of all the Xia people and the guardian of this great country. I have countless soldiers and boundless territory. At the same time, I am also the husband of my wife and the father of my children!"


    The voice of the young emperor became louder and louder, like the thunder of the sky, winding up and back in the sky. At the same time, all the soldiers outside Tangdu City clenched their fists together and smashed them on their own strong armor, sending out the sound of fine iron in order and straight into the sky.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Every fist strike of the soldiers is like a cry through the void.


    Then Zhao Yu stood up and looked down. The whole tall and straight body seemed to be infinitely tall. At the same time, his words came down gently, winding around the ears of the golden figure below:


    "I am the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, the Lord of the Northern Territory and the Lord of the taixuan!


    "There''s one more thing you don''t say completely. My wife comes from Taixi supreme Xiyuan. Therefore, maybe it''s in the dark, Taixi supreme, and maybe he wants to catch up with me."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    At the beginning of the era, the two most primitive beings in the world, biological father and dead mother, gave birth to four children for the first time.


    In the following endless years, the four Supreme masters, taixuan, Taichu, Taishang and Taixi, grew up together almost with the whole world, from nothing to existence, from desolation to peak, and then to the final complete bloom.


    But in the most prosperous scene, there will be a final chapter, and the four Supreme masters who were originally strong willed and incomparable and comparable to the real gods also knew the existence of the era breaking robbery.


    "After the initial panic, each of the four Supreme masters chose his own way to cross the robbery."


    Behind the battle field in Tangdu, on the commanding post of a towering war sacred tree, a strange young voice suddenly sounded in the rear.


    Then the generals turned their heads and saw a figure in white coming below. Then everyone looked slightly pale. After saluting, they said:


    "Mr. Sima, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Sima Annan, who came slowly at this time, was even more sloppy than when he was in the White Emperor Palace. His hair was like a chicken nest, and his face was full of stubble, covering most of his cheeks.


    At the same time, Sima Annan''s original full and handsome cheeks were sunken, as if he had been hungry for more than half a year.


    At the next breath, after the greetings of the soldiers fell, Sima Annan, who strode closer, nodded, smiled at the corners of his mouth and responded:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, marshal Wang. When the war is over, I will have a good drink with you."


    After saying that, Sima Annan''s black eyes became more and more shining. He raised his hand, took out a scale shell the size of a palm and said:


    "Dare you ask this scale, but it comes from this battlefield?"


    After this inquiry hovered around the commanding platform, several commanding generals immediately nodded and responded:


    "Lord Sima, this scale really came from the battlefield, and it was left by the melting bodies of these ancient immortals after the children in the army killed them. Therefore, it was too strange, so it was sent to the military aircraft in the rear for adults to judge."


    "This little scale contains a great message."


    As soon as the words of the middle-aged commander fell, Sima Annan''s voice rang out. Then the latter picked up the scale in his hand and looked at it carefully in front of him. Under Sima Annan''s eyes, the strange and mysterious runes hidden on the scale gradually emerged.


    These runes gradually form a painting, a magnificent painting like a black hole swallowing stars!


    Next, the voice from Sima Annan continued to ring in the ears of all Generals:


    "Your Majesty asked a question just now. Do you remember that all the awakened ancient immortals were reincarnated by using the immortal body in the bronze coffin through military liberation, but the will of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor carried by the nine heavenly Xuannv did not?


    "As we all know, these ancient immortals have been constrained by their extremely fragile flesh since their recovery, and it is difficult to give full play to their full strength. Therefore, if we calculate according to this point, the stronger the cultivation level, the more we need this already prepared immortal body.


    "But the actual situation is not. Even now, the Immortal Emperor who was blasted on the Tongtian Pavilion by his majesty is still a fragile body, so that he can''t even resist."


    As soon as Sima Annan said this, after a little thought, the general''s face became more and more dignified. Then Wang Jing, whose eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, seemed to think of something. He clenched his right hand and rolled out with a cold and fierce voice:


    "If you guessed correctly, the Immortal Emperor would not let go of the ancient immortals in his own immortal court. It''s really cruel and big!"


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, who stood up in front of emperor Tongtian just after Wang Jing''s cold and fierce words fell, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the golden figure sitting below, and the steady emperor''s voice came out again:


    "I always don''t understand that the cultivation, flesh and blood, and even the power of souls that devour others, no matter how many people, can really carry this so-called era catastrophe?"


    The emperor''s voice fell, and the golden figure sitting up in front of the young emperor raised his head and eyes, and the response came out:


    "I don''t know, but Ben Xiandi has no choice, because this is the way with the highest success rate!"


    "At the same time, because this is the way chosen by the supreme Tai Xuan?"


    Zhao Yu''s voice sounded immediately, with a sudden vastness and countless times of dignity.


    Then the young emperor stretched out his hand and waved, rolling the pure silver imperial power into a wave sweeping outward and shaking the whole earth.


    Next, among the ruins, countless extremely insignificant palm sized scales were shocked into the void, and then these scales converged with each other to form a tower like building.


    It is worth mentioning that the high tower, which is completely formed by pieces of scales, is not the cracked Tongtian tower in the center of Tangdu at this time, but a soul tower.


    Zhao Yu is no stranger to this tower.


    After a moment, Zhao Yu looked at the soul tower not far away, opened his mouth and said:


    "It is said that the Supreme Master of taixuan incarnated the earth and cast the taixuan land under our feet with his own body. Previously, the giant grass said that in order to preserve the last fire, the Supreme Master of taixuan took the way of hiding to resist the era catastrophe.


    "But I have different opinions, because in my opinion, the so-called hiding is the most cowardly way. As the Supreme taixuan, I can''t understand it. Are you right?"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu took back his eyes and looked at the Immortal Emperor in front of him again. In his eyes, there was a noble and dignified flame. Then the breath below became more and more depressed. The golden figure hesitated for a few seconds and responded:


    "When did you see it?"


    "I have seen this soul tower, somewhere at the bottom of the sea, and the souls of all living creatures after death are sucked into the tower of this tower."


    After Zhao Yu''s response fell, he slowly clenched his right fist again, and the majestic imperial voice continued to sweep out:


    "On the other hand, I have seen a Dharma king named Di Zang who really liberated all the people in the world. He once made a great wish to personally build a bridge between life and death and create six paths of reincarnation, so that all souls floating outside can have the final destination.


    "But in the end, dizang failed."


    When the emperor''s voice came out, Zhao Yu suddenly fell into silence. Then the young emperor raised his hand and the High Emperor''s voice rushed into the sky:


    "He should have failed, because he did not know that there was no so-called reincarnation in this mysterious place, and there could be no reincarnation.


    "Because he doesn''t know that in the end, all the creatures in this mysterious place will be swallowed up and become a certain existence in an attempt to get through this era disaster!


    "Because he also doesn''t know that the essence of the taixuan land is actually a farm!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    If, as Zhao Yu said at this time, the core essence of taixuan land is a farm, then the true identity of countless creatures living on this land is self-evident.


    It''s an animal!


    This is undoubtedly an inference that all taixuan creatures are unwilling to imagine. Therefore, even Zhong Shenxiu, who is famous for his calmness, is covered with countless cold hairs after hearing the words of the young emperor at this time.


    Then the thoughts in Zhong Shenxiu''s mind began to boil, forming a silk thread, connecting everything he knew with each other, and finally his mind trembled more violently, because all kinds of signs showed that the shocking inference of the young emperor might be true!


    All things in the world are far more cruel than everyone imagined. Who can think that these countless creatures from birth to death in the taixuan land are only a mouthful of food and a trace of nutrients in the end?


    "You think the land of taixuan is a pure land to avoid the killing and looting of the era. You think this continent protects everyone? Don''t be too naive!"


    In the center of Tangdu, under the continuously cracked Tongtian tower, countless golden figures with blood flowing outward. After a roar, they suddenly raised their heads, then stretched out their hands, grabbed the ruins under the rear Tongtian tower and stood up bit by bit.


    At the next breath, the Immortal Emperor Tongtian, who stood up, stared at Zhao Yu, who was tall and straight in front of him, suddenly began to laugh wildly, followed by a hoarse and violent voice:


    "Now you should know how sad it is to be kept in captivity as an animal, and how can the Immortal Emperor be reconciled under this situation?"


    After this fierce rhetorical question fell, the golden figure stretched out his hand, grabbed some hazy light still emanating from his whole body, and tore it outward, directly revealing the dense scales all over his body, and the hoarse voice came out again:


    "This Immortal Emperor, as the first arrogant in the land of taixuan for countless years, spent his whole life becoming stronger and seeking Tao, but finally became the food in the mouth of the supreme emperor of taixuan. How absurd!


    "The Immortal Emperor was unwilling, so the Immortal Emperor silently observed the core context of the taixuan place, which was a soul tower and a rune, until one day, an idea emerged in the Immortal Emperor''s sea of knowledge."


    At this point, there seemed to be a rebellious smile on the vague face of emperor Tongtian, and finally his voice continued to roll out:


    "Since the taixuan heaven and earth are inhumane and feed on all things, it is also reasonable for the Immortal Emperor to steal his achievements. Therefore, the emperor carved that core Rune vein on the scales of his body, and even in countless places on the whole taixuan land.


    "In order to avoid the gaze of his dead mother, the Supreme Master of taixuan hid under Yuanchuan and dared not even wake up. Therefore, at the moment when the eight directions of heaven were banned and the era catastrophe was eyeing, the Immortal Emperor was only one step away from success."


    As soon as he said this, the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu''s mouth in front of him immediately sounded:


    "Therefore, in order to steal the achievements of the layout of the supreme supreme master of taixuan for so many years, you imitated countless Suoyuan coffins before the last catastrophe, refined the so-called immortal body with your own Rune scale and armor, and stored it in it.


    "So that after countless ancient immortal soldiers come back to life, they can use these immortal bodies to reincarnate and finally be eaten by you?"


    Zhao Yu''s voice came out with a cold and fierce emperor''s voice. The Immortal Emperor took a breath very violently, raised his hands, and roared out with a unwilling and frenzied voice:


    "If the Immortal Emperor devours the origin of all ancient immortals, he will smash that layer of shackles in one fell swoop. At the same time, he can completely tear up the broken leaf boundary laid by the Supreme Master of taixuan on Yuanchuan, and truly devour all the countless creatures'' blood and gas stored by the supreme master of taixuan!


    "As long as the Immortal Emperor intercepts these blood and gas forces, it is equivalent to directly stealing the achievements of taixuan supreme for countless years. Maybe he can do something different under the era catastrophe."


    At this point, Emperor Tongtian shook his body, then bowed up, opened his mouth and coughed violently, and then continued to open his mouth:


    "It''s better to make blood food for the so-called supreme being in vain even if it is finally destroyed under the killing and looting of this era! But it''s a pity that the Immortal Emperor still didn''t calculate his destiny. In the end, he was a few breath late. It''s a pity!"


    A series of regrets indicated the infinite sigh in the Immortal Emperor''s heart at this time. However, the golden figure under the gaze of countless eyes and the breath wrapped around his body were only unwilling and sigh, and there was not much resentment.


    When he reached his realm and level, he had already seen through most of the rules in the world, and naturally understood that whether he was late or Zhao Yu was early, everything had become a foregone conclusion.


    "After all, I''m still poor at chess, but I can''t see through you!"


    At the next breath, the golden figure, which was still full of sobs, gradually disappeared in his eyes, and finally recovered its stability. Looking at Zhao Yu, who was as deep as heaven and earth, word by word, came out again:


    "The Immortal Emperor once heard that heroes are created in troubled times, and whenever the era of killing and looting comes, heaven and earth will create an amazing and gorgeous generation because of instinctive resistance.


    "At the same time, those who are unwilling to be completely obliterated almost want to place their final expectations on these protesters, trying to conquer the dead mother with destruction and successfully survive to the next era.


    "And perhaps you are such an existence, young emperor!"


    This speech was very serious in the mouth of the golden figure. Then the Immortal Emperor raised his head and began to look at the sky curtain above, which was smashed by the ladder of heaven. The Qi machine of the whole body was getting worse and worse.


    At the next breath, under the suddenly fluctuating sight, the golden figure suddenly stretched out his right hand and directly grasped his heart.


    "Poop!"


    After a light sound, the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian stabbed his hand into his body, squeezed it hard and pulled it out. He saw that a large amount of golden blood was taken out together with the hand, and the immortal''s blood evaporated immediately, looking extremely miserable.


    Finally, the shaking emperor Tongtian handed out his right hand and opened it in front of Zhao Yu, revealing an internal object, which was also a scale.


    At the same time, the latter came out with meaningful words and wrapped around the whole void:


    "Come on, accept the gift from the Immortal Emperor. This is the core scale that the Immortal Emperor swallowed up all the taixuan land. Take it, and you can continue the way of the emperor and eat the infinite accumulation of the taixuan supreme master over the years.


    "You can seek justice for all the creatures struggling in this farm!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    The unwillingness of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor is obvious, and what he is unwilling to do is actually to beg for justice.


    But in this world, there has never been so-called justice.


    However, the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian is worthy of being the anti heaven figure who once completely dominated the whole place of taixuan. He took a road that no one dared to step on, and almost completed the interception of all the layout of the taixuan supreme.


    Now, all the efforts made by the emperor Tongtian were concentrated in a small scale, handed out in the former''s hand and handed to Zhao Yu in front of him.


    Obviously, behind this scale, there are incomparably thick and complex causes and effects. Even in the view of Zhong Shenxiu in the rear, it has unimaginable and unbearable weight.


    This represents the endless power of God to call the people around, pick it up and have it!


    Under the call of this strange force, even Zhong Shenxiu''s sight in front of him became blurred, and even an impulse to come forward and pick up the rune scale appeared in his heart.


    In a flash, Zhong Shenxiu frowned and directly cut off the throb in his heart with his great perseverance. Then he found that his whole body was completely soaked with sweat.


    "Hoo."


    At the next breath, Zhong Shenxiu breathed out a breath, turned his eyes to the rear, and found that Liang Po''s burly body was already standing proudly behind Tangdu, just like seeing the barrier of heaven and earth, blocking all the breath out.


    At the same time, on the void outside Tang Du, one after another Tianhui army in big robes and the taboos of night nightmare division stepped out of the void, fell down, and stood firmly on the land of Tang Du. After rising to the sky, they surrounded the whole Tang Du like a sharp sword.


    However, the taboos of the summer, led by windwalker Xu Qing, looked very dignified, looked at the scale lying on the palm of the golden figure, and held their breath.


    For a time, the whole soup fell into the audible silence of the falling needle again, and all the focus was gathered on the back of the young emperor, which was not tall but thin.


    Indeed, what was put in front of Zhao Yu at this time was a mighty force that shook the earth and even made it difficult for everyone to refuse.


    As the Immortal Emperor said, once you control the scale with the core taixuan rune, you can have the ultimate power hidden in the deepest place of taixuan!


    This is the supreme of taixuan. Using this farm in taixuan, we have accumulated infinite power for countless years!


    In the silence, time always flows very slowly, and even every breath becomes particularly long in the induction of others. Then, as time goes by, I see that Zhao Yu is still standing in the same place, Tongtian Immortal Emperor, continues to hand out his right hand, with a hoarse and violent voice:


    "Why, you, who boast of being the king of taixuan, dare not take it?"


    Tongtian Immortal Emperor, whose words fell and his breath began to leak out rapidly, took a deep breath, and a more hoarse voice came out:


    "Since you want to be the real master of the taixuan place, you should control this force. This is a terrorist force formed by the swallowing of countless lives in the taixuan place.


    "Do you just look at the Supreme Master so helplessly, and when you wake up, eat these powers in one bite and remain indifferent?"


    After the hoarse rhetorical question fell, Emperor Tongtian raised the scales in his hand again, continued to hand them to Zhao Yu, and gave a loud roar:


    "Come, take it, with the will of the emperor, step on the emperor''s shoulder, and tell those so-called supreme beings that we are not animals to be slaughtered!"


    The roar of the golden figure was like a deafening shock from the sky. Then the body of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor was filled with breath, rising and shrinking, extremely violent. Looking at the eyes shining in front of him, it also took a sharp soaring hot meaning.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu, who had stood still, finally began to move under the hot eyes of emperor Tongtian.


    When the young emperor moved, the whole seemed to fall into the void of imprisonment, and immediately began to return to normal. Then the eyes of a taboo in the rear began to tremble, because Zhao Yu, who stood proudly on the earth, slowly raised his right hand.


    At this time, the young emperor had become the true master of the mysterious place. He looked down with low eyes and calmly watched the surrender from the golden figure in front of him.


    Similarly, at this moment, all the complex chessboard context in this mysterious place, including all kinds of conspiracies and backhands, came to an end.


    In other words, the whole place of taixuan is like a picked fruit, cut directly by a knife. Everything from outside to inside is analyzed clearly, unreserved and hidden.


    However, in the view of the taboos of the summer at this time, the interior of the cut taixuan land is not gorgeous, but reveals blood and cold.


    "Life and world affairs are generally like this. If you look closer, it''s not spectacular!"


    In a moment, a young and steady imperial voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. Before the voice fell, Zhao Yu''s extended hand continued to move forward, grabbed the scales and armor handed out by the golden figure, and the voice rose again:


    "The nature of the whole world is so cold, which is normal, because only in this way can the rules flow unaffected. Therefore, I have heard that the destiny of every existence is the endless darkness.


    "All things die, but loneliness lasts forever!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu stretched out his two fingers, like a flower holding the taixuan scales handed by the golden figure. At the same time, the eyes of emperor Tongtian Xian suddenly brightened, and a high voice came out:


    "Do you see the rune on the scales? It''s the core of taixuan. In the past years, the Immortal Emperor has branded this Rune in the depths of countless ethnic blood in taixuan. After so many years of reproduction, the number is hard to count.


    "This is a huge energy reserve, and you can absorb all the power of these creatures and races in one fell swoop by controlling this Rune!"


    When the high voice came out, the Immortal Emperor opened his hands outward, and Yangtian was another crazy roar:


    "Quantitative change will eventually lead to qualitative change. The power of such a huge base can push you to an extremely terrible level.


    "At that time, you can go to Yuanchuan to find the will of taixuan supreme master to sleep below, and completely devour the sea of blood and spirit accumulated by taixuan creatures for countless years before he wakes up.


    "After all this, you will become the supreme level, even surpass the supreme existence, face the mother of death, and fight for this era!


    "This was originally the way of the Immortal Emperor, and now it has become your way!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    The way of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor is the same as that of the Supreme taixuan. In other words, what the Heavenly Immortal Emperor wants to do is to steal the latter''s way.


    However, in today''s situation, the golden figure has to transfer it to Zhao Yu.


    In short, this way, devouring taixuan and strengthening oneself, sacrificing the living creatures to arrive at the great disaster!


    In fact, in a sense, they all say that this era catastrophe has restarted everything, but because they have really seen the existence of this catastrophe, they have long been destroyed, so no one knows how terrible it is when the disaster finally broke out.


    Therefore, whether it is the four most powerful emperors in this era or the Heavenly Immortal Emperor with open arms and concussion at this time, this method of crossing the disaster is trying to retain a glimmer of vitality under the disaster by relying on his own understanding of heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, in the eyes of the taboos of the people around, this way to resist murder and robbery by swallowing the world is cruel and cold, but it is somewhat possible.


    But the next moment, those who thought about the taboos here suddenly cut off their thoughts. Then the spirits shook and looked at each other. They all saw a thick color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    Power is the most tempting poison in the world!


    As the taboos selected by Zhao Yuyu from countless people, their minds are already very strong, but even so, they still have a desire for this mysterious power.


    At the next breath, a taboo continued to hold their breath and concentrate, then looked ahead, reached out and grabbed the young emperor of the taixuan scale, with a trace of worry in his eyes in addition to awe.


    Although there is no distinction between right and wrong, it is obvious that the power of taixuan obtained by the way of Tongtian Immortal Emperor is against humanity.


    "All the creatures of taixuan will die. This is the fate of the creatures, not to mention that if the era catastrophe really comes and the whole taixuan is destroyed, these people will die."


    After a moment, he looked at the golden figure who did not move immediately after Zhao Yu picked up the scales and armor, and slowly opened his mouth. Then the whole body of the former began to withdraw a few steps backward, and the voice continued to spread:


    "The immortal emperor doesn''t think it''s cold. We just let the things that must die play some role."


    At the end of the sentence, countless eyes intertwined from the rear continued to condense on Zhao Yu''s body. Although we could not see the look of the young emperor at this time, at this moment, all the taboos in the summer disappeared without a trace.


    Under heaven and earth, the son of Da Xia believes in their emperor unconditionally!


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, holding the rune scale with his right hand, finally raised his ebony black eyes, looked at the golden figure in front of him, and answered:


    "Under the sky, it is complex and unpredictable. When the world you live in and the rules around become colder and crueler, your attitude towards the whole world will also change.


    "I understand your feelings and actions, and I also understand that you have the opportunity to steal the layout of the Supreme Master of taixuan for so many years, but."


    But as soon as these two words came out, all the taboos in the rear looked up together, and the respectful color on their faces directly appeared. Then the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu continued to linger in their ears:


    "But although I understand, I don''t agree!"


    After emperor Yin finished, Zhao Yu picked up the scales in his hand, put them in front of him, and looked at the complex lines on the scales in front of him. At the same time, after these lines were intertwined with each other, a nine story soul tower was formed on the scales.


    The shape of this soul tower is very similar to the Sitian tower standing in the capital of God. It was once considered to be the final destination of all the souls of taixuan!


    But now Zhao Yu understands that this tower is not the destination, but a big mouth.


    "When I was a child, I asked Shigong if there were so-called ghosts and gods in the world. Then Shigong replied, why are you afraid of ghosts and gods when you and I were ups and downs."


    The emperor''s voice fell, and Zhao Yu stared at the scale Rune in front of him. The steady voice continued to spread:


    "Shigong, the reason why he didn''t directly answer my question is that he understands that there are more terrible things than ghosts and gods in the dark place of the world.


    "Maybe in your opinion, in the view of taixuan supreme, in the view of the mother of death, the life of creatures is a useless life. From birth to death, nothing can be changed. Perhaps the only value is to become a part of the power of blood sacrifice.


    "But I don''t think so!"


    This sentence doesn''t mean that after it came out of the mouth of the young emperor, he was resolute and unquestionably overbearing. At the same time, Zhao Yu opened his right hand and let the scale lie in his palm. The emperor''s voice came out again:


    "The existence of every life has its meaning. There are thousands of floating worlds. There are too many people who still live an ordinary life even if they try their best, but their existence cannot be defined as useless."


    After the roaring sound of the rolling emperor came out, Zhao Yu slowly clenched the scale in his right hand and held it in his hand. A very serious voice followed:


    "No existence can define the meaning of a life existence. Even the so-called biological father who created life himself can''t do it, and neither can you. This is my Tao, which is different from yours.


    "If the Tao is different, it''s natural that they don''t work together!"


    After the words rolled out, they kept echoing in the void, as if there were countless soldiers roaring and roaring together. Finally, they became louder and fiercer.


    After a moment, Zhao Yu''s right hand suddenly exerted force. The pure imperial silver light poured out like mercury, directly pinching the scales in the young emperor''s hands into powder.


    The scales were broken, and there was a very clear sound of fragmentation on the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, countless creatures struggling in the flood swamp in the whole taixuan land suddenly felt their mind and sounded a broken sound at the same time.


    "Click!"


    The breaking sound sounded, and the bodies of all creatures began to tremble. Then a force from nowhere emerged from the deepest part of the blood, which suddenly accelerated the blood flowing in the whole body for several minutes, just like boiling and roaring.


    Then countless creatures in the taixuan land bowed their heads and looked at their surging bodies. With an incredible murmur, they came out:


    "Well, what''s going on? Why do I feel light all over, as if I''ve taken off a heavy shell and shackles?"


    At the same time when the murmur sounded, in front of Zhao Yu, the Immortal Emperor looked at Zhao Yu''s eyes, which crushed the rune scale, showing horror and panic. When he opened his mouth, he was a strange cry:


    "Sit on the mountain and abandon it. When the disaster comes, you will regret it!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    "You guys, did you hear that there was something broken in our bodies, and our whole body became very relaxed, as if, as if a mountain had been removed from our shoulders?"


    Everywhere in the taixuan place, countless creatures raised their hands at the same time, looked at their seemingly unchanged body, and their eyes were filled with joy and thinking.


    Admittedly, they don''t know what happened to themselves, but this feeling of being reborn still makes people happy and excited at the bottom of their heart.


    What these people don''t know is that at this moment, a sword of death branded in their blood was directly crushed by a young emperor in the distant Tangdu center without hesitation.


    At the same time, what Zhao Yu crushed, and the Tao that belongs to the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian!


    The Tao was different and did not work together. Therefore, in front of the golden figure, Zhao Yu crushed the endless power that was readily available, and personally drew a stop for the magnificent era of the ancient fairy palace.


    "I never regret it. There are not many elders who have taught me how to be a man and do things in my life, but I have always kept this in mind."


    In front of Tongtian Pavilion in the center of Tangdu, Zhao Yu, who crushed the taixuan scale, did not dissipate the silver emperor''s awn over his right hand, but became stronger and stronger. Then the voice continued to spread:


    "The world is full of troubles. I always have only one way to deal with it, that is, follow my heart!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his right fist slowly, and then the silver light column rising into the sky resounded through the nine days with a high voice:


    "I have my way. I don''t need the blood and spirit of the so-called taixuan creatures. I have my soldiers and people and a powerful army, and my children always believe in it.


    "People can be killed or wiped out, but my Xia''s soldiers will never shrink back and will never be defeated!"


    The emperor''s voice that shook the sky ignited the lightning on the sky in an instant, and then countless silver snakes, thunder and python intertwined back and forth on the void. At the same time, countless Xia soldiers in the array below shook their arms together and looked up to the sky with a hot roar:


    "Your Majesty is mighty and will never retreat! Your majesty is mighty and will never retreat!"


    This mountain tsunami, earth shaking war roar, almost overturned the whole void directly, and its power is strong enough to make all the witnesses change color.


    This is an unprecedented strong iron army. Together with Zhao Yu, it has become an unpredictable variable at the end of this era!


    "I once asked others what is the meaning of family and country?"


    Thunder filled the sky, and the battle roar echoed in the Tangdu center. The inquiry from the young emperor sounded in the ears of the Immortal Emperor again. Then Zhao Yu took a step forward and took a step forward. The whole tall and straight body appeared in front of the latter in an instant.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s right fist was violently smashed forward. In the eyes of the golden figure, it was suddenly magnified to the limit, like a whole silver taboo world.


    What a violent punch!


    Under this fist, even if the so-called immortal Luo has not been wiped out, he will be ashamed from the bottom of his heart.


    In a flash, the young emperor rubbed the head of the Heavenly Immortal Emperor with this fist and blasted it firmly on the sky tower in the rear.


    Then the whole heaven and earth were completely controlled by the endless Imperial Majesty.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of sky crack sounded in an instant. The whole sky leaning tower, centered on the place hit by Zhao Yu''s right fist, appeared countless cracks and spread outward, just like a vase broken by a mallet.


    "Click, click, click."


    At the next breath, the continuous breaking sound was dense, accompanied by more huge cracks. Soon, these cracks continued to spread upward and covered the whole tower in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    After the first loud sound of complete fragmentation came out, countless fragments fell on the tower body of Tongtian tower, and then the whole tower collapsed completely at a terrible speed.


    At the same time, when the Tongtian Pavilion collapsed, the body of the Tongtian Immortal Emperor, which was originally the end of the crossbow, suddenly shook and rolled up into a thick fog, and the whole person''s breath fell to the lowest in an instant.


    "You!"


    After a moment, the golden figure opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he only spit out one word of you, but he didn''t speak again, but fell back.


    Then Zhao Yu stretched out his left hand and pressed the fallen body of the former to stabilize the emperor''s voice, which came out of his mouth:


    "For me, the meaning of family and country is to let every soul have a destination. This is the most important point, because this is my commitment to the people all over the world!"


    At the end of the sentence, Zhao Yusong held his hand and let the body of Tongtian Immortal Emperor sit down slowly, and the body of the latter also began to collapse, and pieces of scales fell down, indicating that the Tongtian Immortal Emperor, who had been hidden in Suoyuan coffin for tens of thousands of years, officially began to end.


    "When the Dharma king of Tibet passed away again, he also sat upside down like you. I asked him why. He said that the Bodhisattva sat upside down and sighed that all sentient beings would not turn back.


    "Heaven Immortal Emperor, you have ended the curtain, and it''s time to turn back!"


    The emperor''s voice came out, and the golden figure sitting on the ground seemed to really hear the words belonging to Zhao Yu, and slowly turned his head to the rear.


    Then the Immortal Emperor looked back bit by bit. He saw the whole Tongtian Pavilion leaning against the sky and grounded, collapsing suddenly. At the same time, the dark clouds that had filled the whole sky and blocked the sunlight also began to dissipate rapidly.


    However, what is shocking is that the Tongtian Pavilion, which was originally very powerful, collapsed. In the end, it suddenly became silent, because the stones that were broken into countless fragments were completely turned into powder blown away by the wind before they fell to the ground.


    The whole collapsed Tongtian Pavilion is directly weathered as if it had experienced the invasion of countless years in an instant. In fact, this Tongtian Pavilion is what has been buried in the ashes of time.


    At this time, it just returned to its original place like the Heavenly Immortal Emperor.


    And in the ashes of time, looking back thousands of miles, the old man is long, and his clothes are like snow!


    The next breath, looking back at the golden figure, his eyes suddenly opened, because with the dispersion of the clouds above the sky, strands of sunshine were convenient for direct irradiation from the nine days, forcing back every trace of darkness in Tang Du.


    Not only Tang Du, but also the whole mysterious place shrouded by the dark cloud of Qixian for more than a year. The rainstorm stops, the dark clouds disperse, and the long lost sun shines in the world.


    Countless sunshine, like a sharp sword, tore open the darkness and cold and brought hope to the whole continent.


    When the clouds disperse, the world will be bright!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    A fist will calm the wind and rain, and there are no gods in the world!


    Under Zhao Yu''s fist, the Tongtian pavilion was broken, and the Qixian cloud covering the whole heaven and earth also completely dispersed. At the next breath, the sun shone on the taixuan earth. The wandering heavy rain that had rained for more than a year finally stopped.


    "The rain has stopped. The damn rain has finally stopped. We are saved, saved!"


    When the bright and dazzling sun shines on the filthy and tired faces of taixuan creatures, the countless taixuan friars struggling between mud and flood immediately show boundless ecstasy on their faces, and then continue to raise their arms and shout:


    "Roar, roar, the rain has stopped, the world is peaceful!"


    Taixuan people have suffered from the rain of enlightenment for a long time. When the rain finally stopped, taixuan creatures bathed in the sun all over the earth began to dance and fall into the ocean of carnival.


    "This, this is over?"


    At the same time, an unbelievable voice came out of Jin Yuanbao''s mouth on the commanding platform of the sacred wood of war, the core of taixuan.


    Then Jin Dashao, who was almost numb with shock on his round face, reached out and pinched his cheek. The next breath, the tingling on his face, made the former feel that he was not in a dream.


    There is no doubt that the ancient Xianting was strong and powerful. It once ruled the peak of the whole taixuan land for countless years. Therefore, in Jin Yuanbao''s view, this battle of Tangdu must be a bloody war with corpses everywhere. In the end, it will even become a cruel meat grinder, harvesting the lives of countless soldiers.


    However, the fact is quite the opposite. It is true that it is extremely bloody. However, the countless Xia officers and men arrayed outside Tangdu have not even started a collective charge, and all the ancient immortals in Tangdu have been completely torn up.


    And it was completely torn apart by one person!


    At the same time, the man''s name, as well as the earth vein and magic power that is more blazing than the sun, have been deeply branded into the sea of knowledge of Jin Yuanbao.


    "I had thought that our strength in summer had been infinitely enlarged, but I didn''t expect that I was still a frog at the bottom of a well and short-sighted."


    At the next breath, Jin Yuanbao, who recovered from the shock, looked at the whole Tangdu city that had been completely destroyed and emptied in front of him. His eyes were still in a trance and continued to murmur:


    "Even the ancient immortal court, which once ruled the world, is so vulnerable. Our summer has unknowingly become the most powerful country in the history of taixuan.


    "It''s incredible, it''s great!"


    As Jin Yuanbao opened his mouth, his voice gradually increased, and then his face showed an extremely enthusiastic color. He clenched his fists, looked at the boundless and powerful armored army below, and even his breath became extremely fast. He continued to speak loudly:


    "When the ancient immortal court was destroyed, it was invincible in the taixuan. I can''t imagine where our journey in the summer is?"


    As soon as he said this, Jin Yuanbao''s female sword Xiufan stars, who was also shocked, seemed to think of something. Her face showed a color of thinking, and suddenly asked:


    "At this time, it seems that Da Xia smashed the world star array outside Tangdu without any fancy. At the same time, the terrible taboo overhauled, flipped his fingers and instantly destroyed all the ancient immortals in the city. All this happened so fast that it took only a very short time.


    "This battle is so swift and fierce that there is no need for the soldiers on the ground to rush to kill with the power of their lives. Therefore, I can''t help asking why it takes so much effort to coordinate the soldiers in the whole country and line up here since I can kill with thunder?"


    As soon as the female sword Xiu Fanxing asked, Jin Yuanbao put away the smile on his face. Then his eyes narrowed and began to fall into thinking. The next breath, after thinking, Jin Dashao suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and responded:


    "Miss stars, this is really a very puzzling point. All departments of the great Xia Dynasty always pay attention to efficiency, so they will never do useless things. Your majesty Fuyao the great emperor must have deep meaning for this arrangement."


    When the words fell, Jin Yuanbao subconsciously stepped forward and murmured, and then came out:


    "I still remember at the beginning of the war, the imposing old man said that the battle of Tangdu has just begun. Will it, will it, will it continue?"


    Jin Yuanbao''s words again took a look of horror. Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked around. His eyes were full of elite soldiers and invincible troops.


    Then Jin Yuanbao took back his eyes and continued to spread with a confused voice:


    "But where is this army going to fight next?"


    Jin Yuanbao''s query fell. Xiufan Xing, the female sword on his side, took a deep breath, as if thinking of something. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the nine days, word by word, with an extremely dignified voice, followed by:


    "I guess the next journey of this invincible army will be on those nine days!"


    As soon as these words fell, the Tang capital center, which was illuminated and shrouded by the light of countless big days, began to roll up again with the voice of the emperor from Zhao Yu:


    "My sons and daughters of the summer, now the Tongtian pavilion has been broken and the ancient fairy court has been completely destroyed. I congratulate you on another great victory that can be recorded in history!"


    Huanghuang emperor''s voice, enveloping the void!


    Then countless Xia soldiers and men stood up straight, and their infinite and hot eyes tore the void in front and gathered in the center of Tangdu.


    At the same time, Tang Du under these eyes, countless light columns composed of dazzling sunshine, bright, magnificent, the same warmth and enthusiasm.


    Many times, the light represents hope. Then, in the great sun shining, a human figure slowly walked out of the boundless light.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s tall and straight body was infinitely raised in the light of the sun, and then the vast and endless power of the emperor sprang up everywhere, turning into a vast sea, mountains, sky and suppressing the four directions.


    When a great man and a tiger change, his writing handle also changes.


    At this time, the young emperor, from the vast land of China to the north of taixuan, and then to the ancient fairy court, stood proudly in the center of the taixuan land. His imperial will and the infinite imperial power around his body have completely reached the peak.


    The light of nine days falls, and young people reign in the world.


    Zhao Yu is already the real king of taixuan!


    Next, outside the city of Tangdu, an array of Daxia soldiers and men simultaneously thrust their weapons upside down into the earth ahead, knelt on one knee, bowed their heads, showed infinite awe, and opened their mouths together:


    "We see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live!


    "We are willing to follow your majesty, live and die, protect our family and country, and die without regret!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    North of taixuan, Shenzhou summer, east of Shenjing City, near Daogong, the snow is still heavy.


    It snowed heavily for almost a day, completely covering the whole Youzhou under a piece of silver, especially the capital of God. The amount of snow is extremely huge. The white snow covers almost all buildings.


    However, the snow flying all over the sky can not cover the agitation of the whole capital of God, because the front-line war has opened, and the whole people of Daxia in the rear are in an emotion of excitement and anxiety.


    Da Xia, a young country, respected from the vast land of China to taixuan. The road of hard hegemony rising from the fields has never been smooth, but accompanied by one bloody battle after another.


    After every bloody war, the great country of Daxia will take a big step forward. At the same time, the whole people of Daxia still have a high will to win.


    Once the war started, the whole summer was in a completely different state. From senior officials in the temple to traffickers and soldiers, they all began to serve the war.


    On the other hand, in the teahouses and restaurants in countless towns in the summer, a large number of people gathered with each other, talking and waiting for the arrival of the daily battle report on the front line.


    Since Zhao Yu came to power in the summer, the country has maintained an extremely terrible record, that is, conquering all enemies and winning all battles without losing!


    The terrible record has given all the people unlimited confidence. Therefore, the atmosphere in countless restaurants in the capital of God is not dignified and solemn. Everyone exchanges with each other with a smile:


    "It is said that each of those ancient immortals is an extraordinary overhaul. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this war."


    In a restaurant on the eastern outskirts of Shenjing City, a senior old man put down his glass and opened his mouth. At this time, the weather in the North was quite cold. While the old man spoke, a white smoke flew forward, like a flying sword.


    After the old man''s voice fell, not far away, a middle-aged man drank the wine with his head up, and the response came out:


    "Old Sir, you underestimate the iron torrent of our summer. When I was young, I went to the battlefield. On the battlefield, even the great friars who have achieved great accomplishments seem very small. Even if these ancient immortals have the power to connect the sky, they can''t turn over big waves."


    "Although I say so, I''m still worried. After all, this time is different from the past. The so-called ancient fairy court is an existence in myth."


    After the old man''s voice fell with an old voice, the people nodded one after another. Then at the entrance of the restaurant, a figure in Daogong purple robe paid, took a pot of unfinished wine, got up, opened the door and stepped into the snow.


    The snow was flying and swaying. The figure walked along the snow covered street to the small yard where he had lived almost half his life.


    After half a meeting, the figure in purple appeared in front of his yard. Then he drank the wine in his hand, held the empty wine pot and threw it in the snow not far away.


    At the next breath, the empty wine pot crossed an arc, flew into the snow not far away, and then disappeared.


    After all this, the middle-aged man smiled on his face. Then he opened the door and went in.


    As soon as the door was opened, a strong smell of food came directly to his face. Then the man in purple smiled more and opened his mouth and said:


    "Madam, what''s delicious now? It''s too delicious."


    When the voice fell, a charming middle-aged woman in an apron leaned out her head in the nearby kitchen and looked at the purple man standing in the snow without an umbrella. Her eyes narrowed and came out with a voice of some blame:


    "Zhengyang, why don''t you take an umbrella again? Look, the snow is covering your head now."


    "Isn''t that good? If you''re drenched with snow, you''ll be white headed in this life!"


    After Chu Zhengyang''s funny voice fell, two blushes directly appeared on the middle-aged woman''s beautiful face. Then she walked out of the kitchen and walked towards the middle-aged man in purple. As she walked, she said:


    "You know, poor mouth. If you say this, if the white head can be replaced by snow, why bother people in the world?"


    "Madam, you''re not right. You''re too pessimistic. It''s wrong."


    "I''m not pessimistic, but I won''t be fooled by your sweet words like when I was young!"


    The voice fell with a little pride. The middle-aged woman with extraordinary temperament came to Chu Zhengyang, stretched out her hand and swept the snow off her shoulders and head for the latter. At the same time, a soft voice came out:


    "These days, Yan Yan has been yelling that she wants to eat stuffy bamboo shoots. When she went shopping earlier today, she just saw a good stewed bamboo shoot and bought it directly. She is stuffy in the kitchen now. By the way, why did you come back so early today?"


    At this point, the middle-aged woman suddenly moved, and then gathered in front of Chu Zhengyang. Her white nose moved, just like a smelling cat.


    At the next breath, the middle-aged woman''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, raised a lot of voices, and directly sounded:


    "Well, Chu Zhengyang, you''ve been drinking secretly. Haven''t you stopped drinking for many days? You''ve found a place to bury the peach blossom wine given by the old leader of your Taoist palace. Why, the wine bug in your stomach is making trouble today, and you can''t help drinking?"


    There was some blame in the middle-aged woman''s voice, but soon her words stopped suddenly, because Chu Zhengyang in front of her suddenly opened his arms and hugged the middle-aged woman directly in his arms.


    At this moment, the woman''s white face turned red, and two red clouds floated on her cheeks, trembling and saying:


    "Zhengyang, what is this? Let me go quickly. It''s time for my daughter to come back now. It''s bad to be seen."


    Before the words fell, he opened his arms, hugged his wife Chu Zhengyang tightly, leaned his head on the latter''s shoulder, slowly closed his eyes and murmured:


    "Madam, just let me hold it for a while."


    After Chu Zhengyang''s tired words came out, the middle-aged woman''s heart suddenly softened. Then she raised her hand, gently stroked Chu Zhengyang''s back and said:


    "Husband, no matter what happens, I''m here, I''ve always been there."


    This gentle soothing sound sounded under the heavy snow and floated outward, as if it had been singing in the wind. Gradually, snowflakes fell on the sky, like tears, dyeing their hair white in the yard.


    With the snow, a total of white heads!


    The meaning of people who accompany each other may be that after walking through the boundless darkness, you will find that there is always a light at the end of the wind and snow, waiting silently and never going out.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    The wind swept the void and snow covered the city.


    Under the snow, the capital of God suddenly fell into a moment of silence. Under this silence, only the thick and high voice of the herald directly spread all over the streets and lanes, winding back and forth between heaven and earth.


    "Report, great victory, great victory at the front line of Tangdu. Zhong Shenxiu, the leader of the double courtyards of Yuandao palace, has been dormant for several years. He will show his edge again and hit Tangdu horizontally with taboo magic power, killing countless ancient immortals in an instant.


    "Under the leadership of your majesty, our front-line officers and men attacked Tangdu without blood. No one was killed, creating a great victory in the sky!"


    The word "great victory" sounded loudly in the capital of God, and the whole capital of God was quiet again for a few seconds. Then countless people jumped up together and cheered like a suddenly erupting volcano.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the roaring wave of cheers rushed to the sky and almost overturned the countless falling snow.


    The good news spread to not only the capital of God, but also the whole northern summer, including the other two states, all fell into the ocean of carnival. Without accident, the summer brought back a hearty victory!


    At the same time, in the eastern suburb of Shenjing City, a beautiful figure in white fur trotted all the way in the snow. The girl''s little face turned red and came to the door of her home with a thick happy look. After she raised her hand and pushed it away, an excited voice came out:


    "Niang, Niang, the front line won, we won again in the summer, and Zhong Shenxiu, who was once my father''s student, was brilliant in this soup capital war. Countless ancient immortals died at his hands, and they were killed instantly."


    Chu Yanyan''s excited words stopped immediately as soon as they fell, because after he opened the door, he happened to see Chu Zhengyang and his wife snuggling up to each other in the snow.


    "Dad, mom, you, you?"


    The boss of Yanyan girl''s eyes stared, and even the voice improved a lot.


    Then the middle-aged woman pushed Chu Zhengyang, who was still smiling, flustered and patted the snow on her head


    "Bamboo shoots, stuffy bamboo shoots are in the kitchen. I''ll get them!"


    After Mo Yue''s interest, in the kitchen of the small courtyard, under a strange atmosphere, a family of three were carrying bowls and eating bamboo shoots one by one.


    Then Chu Yanyan, who was sitting, raised his head and scanned the kitchen with his eyes. He first glanced at the middle-aged woman, then turned to Chu Zhengyang''s elegant face, and couldn''t even care about the sweet bamboo shoots in his mouth. Finally, he sipped his mouth and said solemnly:


    "Dad, mom, it seems that I''m going out to live by myself."


    As soon as she said this, the middle-aged woman put down her dishes and chopsticks and answered:


    "Silly girl, you haven''t been married yet. What nonsense? When you marry someone, you won''t live with your parents."


    The soft words of the middle-aged beautiful woman fell. Chu Yanyan tilted her mouth and was about to continue to speak, but he looked at Chu Zhengyang in front of him, raised his hand and gently pressed it, motioning for her daughter in front of him to wait a little.


    Then Chu Zhengyang pinched his right hand in his sleeve, slowly took out a thing, put it on the table, and gently pushed it to Chu Yanyan''s face. It was a small key.


    "Dad, is this the key?"


    At the next breath, Chu Yanyan lowered his head and looked at the key on the table. His face showed curiosity, and then continued to say:


    "Which yard key did you give me?"


    "Far away, near!"


    After that, Chu Zhengyang stood up, walked slowly to the door, looked up at the falling snowflakes and the courtyards standing in the snow, and said again:


    "Dad knows that you''ve been thinking about the small yard next to you. No, it took a lot of effort to take the key of the bitter tea house and give it to your daughter. Don''t say dad doesn''t hurt you."


    Chu Zhengyang''s voice immediately stunned the girl standing behind him. Then the girl''s face showed a very complex color. It seemed that countless past events poured into her mind. For a moment, she was a little sad.


    For a girl of this age, some palpitations are not put down, but hidden.


    "Dad knows what you think, so dad thinks you can really approach your heart and put it down."


    Chu Zhengyang''s words were full of love, and his voice was full of magnetism and had a believable power. At the same time, Chu Zhengyang, standing under the eaves, gently waved. Then Chu Yanyan raised his feet and stood beside the former.


    At the next breath, Chu Zhengyang reached out and touched his daughter''s head, lowered his voice and said:


    "Dad will go away later. Your mother asks you to take care of her first."


    As soon as this not light but not heavy speech came out, Chu Yanyan''s face just showed some unexpected colors, but the middle-aged beautiful woman who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks in the rear was a meal in her hand, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Well, dad is going to start. During this time, you can go to the bitter tea house next door to clean up or live in it, but don''t forget to eat with your mother."


    After a warning, Chu Zhengyang no longer hesitated, raised his feet and stepped into the flying snow, then pulled out a scroll, gently tore it open, and then a transmission awn rose in the courtyard and rushed into the sky.


    "Dad, this guy is really strange recently."


    After that, Chu Yanyan put away the key of the bitter tea house in his hand, turned around and just wanted to speak, but found that the middle-aged beautiful woman behind him was already in tears.


    "Mother, why are you crying?"


    Chu Yanyan''s inquiry brought a thick uneasiness. Then the transmission flower in the yard slowly disappeared. Similarly, over a platform on the front battlefield of Tangdu, at the same time, a blue and white transmission flower appeared and dissipated, and then Chu Zhengyang''s purple robed body slowly appeared.


    "Courtyard Master Chu, long time no see."


    Chu Zhengyang had just burst out of the void, with thick voices that were easy to ring on the platform. Then the former nodded, lifted his eyes and swept away, and looked at the whole huge platform, which was already full of Da Xia friars.


    These friars of Daxia are not young, and each of them has great momentum. At a glance, they are all practitioners who once dominated the country and have a head and face. In other words, they represent the Jianghu of Daxia.


    "Lord Chu, Mr. Wen, the old master of the Taoist palace, arrived a little earlier with other masters. We thought the Taoist palace left you as a heritage. I didn''t expect that even you came."


    At the next breath, more and more monks saw Chu Zhengyang''s arrival and spoke one after another. Then the elegant middle-aged man in purple waved his big robe and came out with a wild voice:


    "Every man is still responsible for fighting with heaven and protecting our family and country. I''m Chu Zhengyang. What''s the reason to shrink back? Do you underestimate me?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    In the core of taixuan, with Zhao Yu''s fist smashing the sky, the Tongtian Pavilion extinguished, the rain of enlightenment stopped suddenly, and the light of the sun returned to the world, making the original cold temperature begin to rise gradually.


    Then the dazzling sunshine spread all over the earth, shining on the countless soldiers arrayed on the earth outside Tangdu, and reflected the bright cold light of iron armor, with great momentum.


    "The sound of the horn is all over the sky. In the autumn, the armour light opens to the sun.


    "Report your intention on the gold platform and carry the jade dragon to die for you!"


    On the commanding platform of the war God tree, looking at the vast battle array with wanton cold light below, an old voice came from an old man with a ruddy face and the same purple robe.


    When the voice fell, the old man held a long sword on his back and pulled it out. Suddenly, a light sword sound swept outward, shaking the space, accompanied by the sound of Wen Xiuqi:


    "This situation, this scene, this poem is so appropriate. If this war can return successfully, I''ll call you Yulong."


    The voice fell. Behind Wen Xiuqi, Chu Zhengyang stepped forward, opened his lips and said:


    "Palace leader, good sword, just cast?"


    "It has been cast for a long time and has been buried under the peach blossom tree. I thought I had no chance to use it in my life, but there was still a day to draw the sword."


    After saying this, Wen Xiuqi drew his sword, put the long sword just named Yulong back into the scabbard, turned his head and looked at Chu Zhengyang standing beside him. The old man''s inquiry rang out immediately:


    "Why, have you explained it to your wife and daughter?"


    "No, after thinking about it, I still didn''t speak."


    Chu Zhengyang responded with a trace of melancholy. Then he reached out and patted the snow in Shenjing on the purple clothes, and continued to respond:


    "Rather than let their mother and daughter worry day and night, it''s better to know less. Your majesty also means so. There''s no need to make the city full of wind and rain and panic."


    "It''s not easy for you to hide from your wife. Don''t forget that she was also one of my most proud students. She was only willing to be a woman washing and cooking for you."


    After Wen Xiuqi''s words spread, he took down a wine pot from his waist and threw it gently at Chu Zhengyang. The voice continued to spread:


    "After knowing about the so-called era robbery, I dug out most of the peach blossom wine buried underground in the yard. It''s all good things I buried when I was young. Come and have a taste."


    After saying this, Chu Zhengyang did not wriggle. He directly pulled out the wine stopper, looked up and took a big bite. The next breath, the former''s face suddenly turned red, the purple meaning on the whole person surged, and even a lot of smoke came up on his head. After a while, he said:


    "Palace leader, why is it not peach blossom, but Xuantian in your pot?"


    "Who told you that I can only brew peach blossom wine. When I was young, I also brewed Xuantian wine. However, later, the wine was strong and almost meant to be drunk alone. After the wine friend crown princess left the capital city, it was no longer brewed."


    After the word "Princess", Wen Xiuqi and Chu Zhengyang fell into a little silence. Then Chu Zhengyang coughed and looked again at the towering battle array below and the proud young emperor in Tang Du, murmured:


    "If sister Huang could see this scene one day, she would be very proud.


    "If the so-called era catastrophe really restarts everything as rumored, then only your majesty can take us through the disaster!"


    Chu Zhengyang said this firmly. Then he put down the wine pot in his hand and joined Wen Xiu beside him, with his head bowed and his face respectful.


    Because in the soup in front of everyone, Zhao Yu, the king of the world, slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the end of the ladder to heaven above. The magnificent emperor sound rolled out:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it took me only a few years to conquer the north and the whole taixuan from the vast land of China. There is no doubt that it is a generous epic in the future!"


    The emperor''s voice fell, and the world was quiet again. There is no doubt that the young emperor at this time can instantly control all the rules of the whole world with a simple word.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu, under the cohesion of countless awed eyes, took Liang Po behind him, took a step forward, directly stepped on the void, and then their figures rose step by step, like flying through the clouds.


    The Lord of the summer rose up, and even the light of the nine days was dim for a few minutes. At the same time, all the officers and men below looked up with enthusiasm, and then the emperor''s voice from the young emperor filled their ears again:


    "Our summer has created a legend, but all this is far from over, because the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop, because the world is unkind and wants to erase everyone''s existence.


    "And I will not wait to die, nor will I give in!"


    With the sound of the emperor rolling, Zhao Yu and Liang Po appeared on the ladder to heaven. With the entry of the young emperor, the ladder to heaven began to tremble violently, as if it could not bear the weight of the young emperor.


    "The life of man lies in the vitality, and the life of the country lies in the hearts of the people. I promised to let the soul of every people have the final destination. Therefore, no matter what big disaster is stopped in front, we should draw a knife to cut it!"


    When these words fell, countless Xia soldiers on the ground stretched out their hands, pulled up the sharp blades inserted upside down on the ground at the same time, and then held their heads high and roared like an avalanche:


    "Cut, cut, cut!"


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu lowered his head and looked down at the countless soldiers and soldiers who were thousands of miles away. The voice continued to spread word by word:


    "Liang Po, mountain and sea map!"


    "Promise!"


    When the promise fell, Liang Po opened the third sacred object in his hand, that is, the picture scroll of mountains and seas.


    At the same time, the void outside the whole Tang capital suddenly changed. Countless ink and wash shadows came out of the void, directly forming a mountain and sea map that blocks out the sky and occupies the whole sky.


    That''s the first artifact of summer!


    After a moment, the endless mountain and sea breath gushed out in the picture. This is the smoke and fire gas of the world, and it is also the prosperous gas of the leisure and peaceful residence!


    "The picture of mountains and seas is earth shaking."


    In the next moment, with Zhao Yu''s hands suddenly pressed and lifted again, the mountain and sea map fell directly. At the same time, the whole void began to turn upside down. With just a few breaths, all the soldiers and men on Tangdu earth, including the war sacred tree, directly turned over and appeared on the void in an instant.


    "Heaven and earth are upside down, this, this is incredible!"


    A great Xia friar on the war platform looked down and saw that the earth below him had become a magnificent mountain and sea map, suspended in the air above the void.


    Mountain and sea picture scroll, holding countless Xia soldiers to the sky!


    Then Zhao Yu, who stood proudly on the nine sky, became more and more rich in the silver streamer around his right hand. Finally, he was even more dazzling than the sky on that day. He burst out and flew directly into the sky.


    This is the second punch hit by Zhao Yudu in Tang Du.


    This punch, open up!


    In a flash, the void curtain at the end of the ladder to heaven was smashed with a fist, and countless layers of space debris directly covered the whole sky like snowflakes flying in the capital at this time.


    At the same time, under the snowflakes in the sky, Zhao Yu and thousands of cold armor soared up to 90000 miles. At the same time, the emperor''s voice shocked the sky and spread all over the world:


    "Follow me out to Outland, go and return together!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    At dusk, inside the Wanlong forest, a team of about tens of thousands of people is riding a ferocious beast with scales and armor all over the body. It moves forward quickly in the forest like lightning.


    It is worth mentioning that this forest is so wild and ancient. At the same time, any ancient wood in the forest is shaped like a pillar of heaven and rooted in the earth, like an indomitable forest warrior.


    The three big suns originally hanging high above the sky slowly sank into the mountains one after another, and then the last set sun of the divine sun pierced the void, shot in from the dense forest, knocked and shone on the team in rapid march.


    At the same time, a heroic female voice came out in a hurry:


    "Hurry up, everyone. According to the order, our white Python camp in charge of support will arrive at jiulongchuan before sunset. There have been nine urgent orders, one more urgent than the other."


    At this time, the opening was a female general in black armor. Although she was wearing a war helmet, the two cross totems depicted on her cheeks still added a trace of wildness.


    At the next breath, the female general raised her hand and slapped the beast under her. The high voice continued to spread:


    "Come on, tell Ben, how far is it from jiulongchuan at this time?"


    The voice of inquiry fell. In the army in the rear, an old man with a bent figure but a high status raised his hand, took out a map, put his finger in his mouth, licked it, and gently scratched it on the map. The old voice answered:


    "Lord Hui Bai, there is still some distance. The Wanlong forest is boundless, and it takes one day and one night from Hanshan pass to jiulongchuan. If you want to shorten the time by half, it''s almost impossible, unless."


    Unless after the word came out, the old man closed his mouth and stopped talking. Then the woman named Bai narrowed her eyes and whispered:


    "Unless the whole white Python camp soared into the air and galloped with all its strength, in wanlongsen, such a magnificent crossing of the void was to seek death. We didn''t even have to reach jiulongchuan, so we died halfway."


    The female general''s words were full of dignity. Then he raised his head and looked at the ancient trees in the sky with faces in front of him, as well as the darkness between the ancient trees, which was as dark as choosing people and swallowing, and his eyes were even more worried.


    At the next breath, the worry in the woman''s eyes began to turn into perseverance, and the voice of gnashing teeth continued to spread:


    "Sleepless religion is rampant. The chaotic water has swallowed up more than 90% of our land, and jiulongchuan is the key place in the center. There must be no loss. Otherwise, the whole endless land will be over, all over!"


    When the voice fell, the female general suddenly raised her right hand, clenched her fist heavily, and gave a high roar:


    "All the officers and men of the white Python camp listen to the order, release the source, stimulate strange animals, stimulate their potential, and double the speed of marching!"


    When this order came out, the old man in the rear moved his lips, but he didn''t stop it at last, because he knew that the importance of jiulongchuan was beyond doubt, so now he can only be a live horse as a dead horse doctor.


    Then the old man took the lead in raising his right hand, and pieces of snake scales appeared on the whole hand. At the same time, the rich milky original power turned into a sharp blade and extended out, just like the snake apricot spit out by a poisonous snake.


    After all this, the old man didn''t hesitate and directly stabbed the snake sword in his hand down to attack the beast''s head. At the same time, other soldiers on the March followed suit.


    "Roar!"


    At the next breath, a roar of pain and excitement came out directly from the mouth of the strange animals under the soldiers, and then the fierce momentum swept outward.


    This sudden burst of breath made the ancient trees around begin to shake. It also frightened the owners with scarlet eyes in the dense forest and began to retreat.


    Then the fast marching team in the dense forest doubled its speed, like a sharp arrow, tore up the darkness in front of it and roared forward.


    "General Bai, although we are already the top marching animals in the army, we can only last for two hours at most.


    "After two hours, all the animals will be exhausted and die. At that time, our white Python camp can only march on both legs."


    With the speed of the wind and lightning, the voice from the old man who was still very worried came out. The black armour female general, who took the lead and was faster and faster, responded coldly and decisively, and then sounded immediately:


    "Then rely on your legs. Even if you climb, Ben will climb to jiulongchuan!"


    After this resolute voice came out, the black armor woman slowly looked up, looked at the last light of the sun on the sky, which was almost reaching the ground, and continued to say:


    "The danger of today''s situation is beyond imagination, because no one can think that there will be people without sleep in jiulongchuan, but our hinterland, so that now the jiulongchuan defense line is on the verge of breaking, but the teams supported from various passes are still on the way."


    After saying this, the woman general with dignified eyes clenched her fists and her breath vibrated. Then the old man behind her opened her mouth and responded:


    "General Bai, jiulongchuan is an endless natural moat that has always been easy to defend and difficult to attack. There is also a powerful Jiulong army stationed. Although this sleepless religion is extremely abrupt, the end will think that it should not be a problem to defend for a few days."


    "If there is no problem, can the Kowloon army send out nine distress orders?"


    As soon as the general surnamed Bai asked the question, the words of the old man in the rear who still wanted to speak suddenly stopped. Finally, after a change in his face, he murmured:


    "This war seems extremely dangerous. The Kowloon army has a total of 1800 battalions guarding jiulongchuan. If we can''t even hold on to it, tens of thousands of people in our white Python camp will die when they reach the front line."


    Before the words fell, all the soldiers of the white Python camp who rushed into the forest at night almost raised their heads and looked straight at the void ahead.


    At the same time, at the end of the tumbling sky, a pillar of light rose abruptly and exploded outward.


    Although the distance between the two is so far that the light column is like a white fishing line in the eyes of the people of the white Python camp, it conveys the meaning of terror in the line, which still makes tens of thousands of soldiers stand up and down, and their breath shrinks.


    At the next breath, he looked up at the black armour female general on the top of the white line, opened his mouth and took a sudden breath, like a snake swallowing an elephant, inhaled the deep darkness and rolling vitality into his stomach, and then opened his mouth and roared:


    "The Kowloon army once again issued the tenth distress order. At the same time, the order shows that a place on the west side of Jiulong River has been lost. Everyone of Baimang camp, turn west with this general and kill him!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "To the west, to the west, the whole army listen to the order, all to the West!"


    Under the dark and turbulent huge forest, with a roar, the white Python camp led by the black armour female general is like a carriage that forms a whole. It turns in an instant and shows its extremely strong fighting quality.


    At the same time, the white light column above the sergeant''s head remained for a long time, and for this white Python camp, the air machine around the body, including the temperature, gradually decreased after this moment.


    As time went by, the night became deeper and deeper, and for more than an hour later, at the end of the sky in the distance, several white light columns rose abruptly, connecting the whole heaven and earth, which was very conspicuous in the night.


    Each rising white light column indicates that the defense line in front of us is broken, as if it has been torn open by the devil''s claw in chaos.


    "The situation in jiulongchuan is not good, even worse than we thought!"


    When the fourth light column intertwined with Baimang and scarlet rose again, the female general surnamed Bai, who was in the forefront of the charge, could no longer keep her original calm and spoke hastily. Then her face became more and more dignified, and her voice continued to spread:


    "Today''s Jiulong River is like a long snake cut off by people. With such tactics and means, the leader must have super military talent.


    "When did such a terrible existence appear in the sleepless sect and the chaos army? Who was it and who was it?"


    After the murmuring inquiry fell, a strong color of fear directly appeared in the eyes of the black armor woman general, and only those who had fought with the chaos army in person knew the latter''s terror.


    At the same time, the female general surnamed Bai also understood what it would mean for this stormy land if there was such an existence in the sleepless cult!


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Thinking about this, the black armor woman clenched her fist and hit the air in front of her. After all, she was still young, so she showed a little impatience under the heavy pressure.


    At the next breath, the old man who saw all this in his eyes took a breath forward, opened his mouth and said:


    "Lord Bai, don''t be impatient. The top priority now is to calm down. The lives of tens of thousands of soldiers in our white Python camp are with you."


    "This truth would have been understood, but now the jiulongchuan defense line is full of loopholes, and our number is not large. Even if we go to the front line, it is only a drop in the bucket. I would have just felt powerless."


    "Then do your best, by destiny!"


    After the loud words of the old man of the white Python camp fell, under the soldiers of the white Python camp behind them, a strange beast began to howl in great pain at the same time.


    The wailing sound did not fall, and the rolling blood was convenient for these monsters to burst out from their seven orifices. Then these monsters running forward began to fall forward, and the whole army array was in a riot in an instant.


    "General, I''m exhausted. All the animals under the soldiers have been exhausted and died!"


    At the same time, the black armour woman directly stopped, turned around, looked at the fallen beast in the rear, and countless thoughts fluctuated in her eyes. Then she opened her mouth:


    "All the officers and men of the white Python camp rest in place for half an hour. At the same time, they take the heart and liver of the beast and eat it to restore their vitality."


    When the command fell, the exhausted soldiers in the rear gently breathed out, directly pulled out their knives, cut open the chest of the exhausted beast under them, took out the heart, put it directly into their mouth and chewed it.


    But soon, all the soldiers frowned, because they found that the original force in the heart was very few.


    "The previous long-distance attack has exhausted the origin of these animals, so they can''t squeeze too much energy from their bodies."


    After the voice of the old man of the white Python camp fell, he turned over and jumped down, took out some fruit and fed it to his seat. He was also panting snake like beast.


    The old man had pity in his eyes. After feeding, the old man turned around, looked at the young black armor woman who didn''t know what she was thinking in front of him, and spoke loudly again:


    "General, you can''t go on like this. Before you get to the battlefield, the soldiers are already exhausted. I suggest that you can hurry up and send sergeants to catch some fierce animals around to supplement the source."


    After this proposal was heard by the black armour female general, the latter did not refute, but nodded, raised his right hand, and was about to raise his hand for an order. Then the snake eyes in his eyes suddenly rose and contracted, and his mouth opened with an extremely sharp roar:


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, the whole army is engaged, come on, come on!"


    Before this command, the whole earth under the white Python camp suddenly began to tremble violently. At the same time, the huge ancient trees around it seemed to be shaken and made a harsh noise.


    At the same time, the darkness not far away was suddenly torn to pieces by some kind of existence without any fancy, and then the dark shadow like a mountain, like the mountains falling from the sky, suddenly appeared in the outermost part of the white Python camp.


    "Such a big battle, is it the fierce beast riot?"


    Looking at the incoming giant, the old man standing on the earth narrowed his eyes, then raised his hands, and the White Snake scale in his hands began to shine brightly. It was a slap in front of him.


    A moment later, a huge white Python was blown out by the old man. Then the python opened its mouth and crossed the void in an instant, appearing in front of the incoming beast.


    "Boom!"


    After a crisp sound, most of the void outside the soldiers of the white Python camp was completely frozen by the virtual shadow of the giant snake. The temperature was reduced to the freezing point, and the sound of ice was endless.


    "Cut!"


    At the same time, hundreds of frost axes rose in the array below, and just one face smashed the frozen beast completely.


    For a time, the huge body of the giant beast, together with the ice, split into countless fragments, even without any bloody smell. It can be seen that every drop of blood was completely frozen from inside to outside.


    "A false alarm."


    At the next breath, seeing that there was no more movement, the old man raised his hand to hold the white beard in front of his chest, but before his voice fell, his extremely frightened words rolled out again:


    "This breath, this is the chaotic breath of the yellow spring. Sleepless people attack, gather, gather!"


    Although as a veteran with rich combat experience, the old man found this breath at the first time, it was still a moment late.


    I saw a yellowish brown smell hidden in the dark in the blood clot of the giant beast that was shattered, exploded and swept out.


    In the blink of an eye, the chaos of the yellow spring filled the whole void where the white Python army was located. At the same time, the land under the soldiers'' feet shook strangely, like the ripples of countless fish swimming under the lake.


    In a moment, the ground under the foot of the first sergeant of the white Python camp cracked directly. At the same time, a sharp claw full of white bones stretched out from the ground and grabbed the sergeant''s ankle.


    Then the White Bone Claw pinched inward, crushed the whole foot without any fancy, and then roared in pain, breaking the dangerous darkness:


    "Ah!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    "Ah!"


    After the first soldier of the white mang camp was directly crushed his ankle and gave a very painful scream, the extremely cold and fierce voice from the female general surnamed Bai of the white mang camp directly sounded:


    "Chaos bone claw is the sleeping puppet of chaos army. Under the ground, everyone is still flying in armor array!"


    Before the words fell, the black armour woman grabbed it with her right hand, directly held a white Python spear, and then the spear, with its wild force, directly blasted out to the earth under her body.


    "Hiss!"


    The long gun melted into light, and the snake scales on the gun opened outward at the same time, tearing up the void and sending out a sharp snake sound.


    Then the gun head burst into the ground, and the dazzling white light torrent suddenly broke out. The whole white Python army suffered the most violent frost in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The cold current is vast, and countless white frost instantly turns into countless sharp spikes under the ground, just like the most rigorous death trap.


    At the same time, as the cold flood spread, a white Python battalion soldier stepped on the earth with his feet, and his whole body rose into the sky.


    But soon, the faces of these soldiers suddenly became extremely severe, because only two-thirds of the white Python Battalion soldiers who could rise up at this time.


    Because the feet of the other third of the soldiers were held by bone claws.


    In today''s endless land, if ordinary soldiers are held by sleeping puppets, the end is self-evident!


    "Damn it, white Python roaring moon!"


    Looking at the tragic appearance of pain and wailing under the sleeping puppet''s claws, the old man in the white Python camp, who is second only to the black armour female general, has a very cold and fierce complexion, raises his hands to the sky, and the cold light is in full bloom.


    At the next breath, the old man''s hands directly turned into two silver scale python. At the same time, the python opened its ferocious mouth and spit out a cold moon.


    The cold moon sank and turned into a very cold streamer, hitting the earth below without any fancy.


    "Dong!"


    When the cold moon entered the ground, it made a loud sound like a big drum, and then the whole earth suddenly shook like a lake again.


    Then the force of this shock became more and more violent, like a raging storm, which almost wanted to shake out the sleeping puppets under the ground!


    "Boom, boom."


    The next breath, with the continuous sound of the great earthquake, the earth cracked, and a sleeping puppet climbed out under the ground. At the same time, the yellow brown smell of the yellow spring of terror filled the air, emitting bursts of extremely pungent smell.


    I saw this sleeping puppet crawling out of the ground. It has different shapes, including human shapes with legs and four legged beast shapes.


    At the same time, most of the flesh and blood on these sleeping puppets have rotted, and a large number of skeletal fragments appear on the body surface. What''s more creepy is that within the eyes of these sleeping puppets, two yellow brown yellow spring chaotic flames are burning faintly.


    "White Python camp, kill the enemy!"


    A moment later, a soldier on the ground held the axe in his hand, and the decisive color appeared on his face. Facing the sleeping puppet climbing out of half his body below, he waved his axe and cut it off.


    The light of the axe burst out, and the sharp axe was cut on miankui''s bone armor. Within an inch, it was completely stuck and difficult to move.


    Then a large number of soldiers of the white Python camp had a more determined color on their faces, and opened their mouths with another hoarse roar:


    "Damn sleepless sect, I will kill you!"


    Before the roar fell, the soldiers of the white Python camp on the earth suddenly increased in a circle, surging with great strength, held down the axe and continued to chop down.


    However, the next breath, the eyes of these soldiers suddenly increased, and their mouth was a very painful dull hum. Looking down, they saw a white bone claw, which had penetrated their chest at some time.


    The bloody viscera were held in their hands by white bone claws, and the hot blood gushed out like a column of water. Then the soldiers opened their mouths at the same time and vomited out a mouthful of blood with viscera.


    Then the extremely sharp bone claws of the sleeping puppet were pulled out directly from the former''s body, making the friars of the white Python camp fall down on the earth.


    Just one face-to-face, the white Python camp with less than 30000 people was stabbed through more than 10000. This unimaginable blow made the body of the leading black armor female general tremble slightly.


    Then the former took a deep breath, clenched the snake gun and roared again and again:


    "The huangquan chaotic army is coming. The soldiers of the white Python camp gather, all gather!"


    When the command sound came out, the other soldiers who jumped into the void approached inward at a very fast speed. At the same time, cold light and axe shadows fell from the sky like countless sharp blades intertwined and cut.


    But the next breath, these axe shadow streamers were directly bounced back, because a sleeping puppet with a huge body and a quadruped shape surged on his back, and a large number of bone umbrellas stretched out like umbrellas, continuous into pieces, like a giant shield.


    At the same time, under the bone umbrella, the humanoid sleeping puppets with both hands and foreign ministers flashed in their eyes. Strangely, these sleeping Kui did not continue to kill, but waved their bone claws and directly patted down the soldiers of the white Python camp who had been broken in front of them.


    Then the sleeping puppets bent down and grabbed the latter''s ankle and began to drag rapidly towards the dark hole in the rear. The blood and blood clots stained on the white bones of the sleeping puppets evaporated outward and directly turned into a continuous yellowish brown chaotic breath and integrated into the surrounding void.


    The strength of more than 10000 powerful soldiers is extremely huge, so after a few breaths, the void shrouded in the land of war is directly filled with a large amount of chaotic breath.


    Under the breath of chaos, the soldiers of the white Python camp who were quickly dragged showed a color of boundless pain on their faces. Then a soldier like a school captain raised his right hand with his last strength, looked fierce, and opened his mouth with a roar:


    "If you want to turn Ben Jiang''s body into a sleeping puppet, dream, all soldiers, together with our captain, die generously!"


    The roar fell, and the captain took the lead in patting his right hand on his forehead, followed by the Qi machine all over, which dissipated in an instant and completed his self-determination.


    Then the rest of the soldiers of the white Python camp who were seriously injured followed suit, patted them in the center of their eyebrows and cut off their vitality.


    Such a scene was so heroic. Then, on the void, the black armor female general holding the gun tightly rose like a volcanic eruption. Finally, the rich frost lost light condensed into a substantive white Python and wrapped around the body.


    Then the female general lowered her head and looked at more and more sleeping puppets that continued to drill out under the ground like locusts. She was about to rush forward with the surrounding soldiers, but she was tightly held by one hand.


    "General Bai, this army of sleeping puppets has both attack and defense, strict discipline, which is beyond the enemy''s ability, and the whole underground is still surging around, indicating that more sleeping puppets are attacking, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Therefore, before the arrival of the sleeping puppet army, we should break through the siege, or we will all die!"


    After the roar of the old man of the white Python camp fell, the black armour woman suddenly tightened her right hand holding the snake gun. After gritting her teeth and meditating for a moment, the voice came out word by word:


    "White Python camp, word long snake, break through!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    "Break through, break through!"


    Somewhere in wanlongsen, where the dark tide was surging and the smell of chaos was diffuse, the command from the black armor female general on the void almost broke the latter''s teeth.


    However, the white Python camp can definitely be regarded as the elite of the army. It is forbidden before leaving and reacts very quickly. Even if it is trapped in a tight encirclement, it still retains its excellent combat quality in the muscle memory.


    Therefore, in a short breath, the soldiers of the white Python camp who rose from the sky changed their formation and directly connected end to end to form a long snake python, and the python head of this Python is where the black armour female general is.


    After a flash, the female general surnamed Bai, who had ordered to break through, no longer hesitated, raised the long gun in her hand and opened her body outward like a big bow to the limit.


    The long gun is the arrow and buckled on the string. Then the black armour woman instantly integrates the white Python virtual shadow wrapped around her body into the gun, and the whole gun immediately spreads frost.


    "Magic power. Python attack!"


    After saying that, the spear was thrown out completely and violently, like a silver meteor falling to the ground from nine days.


    "Boom!"


    After a deafening noise, the whole bone umbrella opened by the animal shaped sleeping puppet on the ground was directly smashed, and then a huge ice cold Python rushed out in the streamer and began to rage on the earth.


    For a time, the void was frozen, and sharp Ice Spikes smashed countless sleeping puppet bone armor, and even formed a thick ice sheet, completely sealing the earth.


    The whole battlefield suddenly fell into a momentary pause. Then the black armour woman with white surname turned around, raised her hand and waved forward, and roared out:


    "The whole army listens to the order and breaks through to the side. Let''s go!"


    When the command came out, the white Python Battalion soldiers who formed a long snake formation no longer hesitated, jumped directly from the sky, rushed into the dark forest on the side and began to break through.


    This breakthrough of nearly 20000 people can not be achieved overnight, but what makes the old man in charge of the broken white Python camp breathe a sigh of relief is that there is not much movement on the ground under the ice blockade, just like these originally violent sleeping puppets, who abnormally chose to stop.


    After a hundred breath, the old man took a deep look at the frozen land surrounded by chaos in front of him. He was the last to evacuate from the battlefield. After several ups and downs, he rushed into the forest and disappeared.


    Time continued to pass minute by minute. Half a quarter of an hour later, with a crisp sound, the cold ice that sealed the ground cracked directly from the inside.


    "Bang!"


    Then there were more and more cracks on the cold ice, from which countless bone claws stretched out, and then these bone claws tore outward to tear the solid ice like tofu.


    At the same time, an extremely strong spirit of yellow spring chaos surged out under the cracked ice, and then a large number of sleeping puppets showed their extremely ferocious heads under the earth.


    What is frightening is that these sleeping puppets have many new faces, and their faces are the soldiers of the white Python camp who were pierced by the sleeping puppet''s sharp claws but had no time to kill themselves!


    One after another, the quiet fire of the yellow spring burns in the eyes of these new sleeping puppets. At the same time, there is no spirit owned by any living creature in their eyes, and the rest is only infinite cold.


    After a flash, these sleepy puppets without temperature turned to the north at the same time, because an ethereal long roar came from the deepest part of the void.


    "Roar!"


    This ethereal whistling sound, like dragon whistling and gun whistling, swirled back and forth, with great prestige.


    An hour later, somewhere in the wild and ancient Wanlong forest, in the white Python camp array moving forward, the female general in black armor raised her right hand and made a stop, and then the voice came out:


    "Repair in place for half an hour. Grandpa python, come with me!"


    When the voice dropped, the cold faced General of the white Python camp turned directly, strode along the soldiers who were repaired in place in the rear, and hurried forward. As he walked, he said:


    "According to the current situation, the jiulongchuan defense line is already full of holes and is in danger, and the sleeping puppet of the chaotic army can even appear in the hinterland of wanlongsen. It can be seen that the situation is in crisis."


    When the voice fell, the female general clenched her right fist with a very cold voice and continued to say:


    "In this war, our white Python camp lost too much. Grandpa python, count the number of soldiers killed in the camp!"


    "General, I have counted the number of soldiers killed in battle."


    The old man with the same ugly face saluted forward and continued to say:


    "In this battle, 10800 people were killed in the white Python camp, and, and."


    Moreover, the word was particularly heavy among the old population. Then the former took a deep breath and continued to say:


    "General, and nearly a thousand people were injured and cut open by the sharp claws of sleeping puppets!"


    As soon as she said this, the black armour woman''s originally dark face suddenly turned extremely white. Then she grabbed the long gun behind her and said directly:


    "Where are the wounded? Take Ben quickly."


    "It''s all surrounded. It''s over there. General, please follow me."


    The old man raised his hand, pointed to the side and took a big step. Their figure disappeared in place again. As they continued to move forward, there were tired soldiers all the way, their breath was listless, and more importantly, their morale.


    Indeed, for an army that has lost one third of its strength in one face to face, it is impossible to maintain the original high morale. At this time, it still maintains a certain combat belief, which is already an embodiment of a elite army.


    "Grandpa python, are these wounded soldiers absorbed by the chaotic Qi?"


    As they strode forward in a hurry, the inquiry from the black armour female general sounded. Although they knew that the opportunity was extremely slim, there was still a glimmer of hope in their eyes.


    But soon, the old man''s response broke the last bit of luck in the former''s eyes:


    "General, we''ve all entered the body, and bone armor has grown when we break through."


    The old man''s response made the female general surnamed Bai''s footsteps a meal, and the green veins on the back of her hand surfaced one by one, which showed how hard she clenched her fist.


    "The chaotic Qi of the yellow spring enters the body, and the immortal God is difficult to save. This is the bloody and painful fact of countless creatures in the endless wide area. They are not saved!"


    The next sigh, the old man who spoke closed his eyes in great pain, and the whole old face was shaking. Then the black armour woman who walked forward completely stopped her steps, sighed and closed her eyes, and then slowly said:


    "Grandpa python, give your brothers a good time."


    "Good!"


    Before the old man''s sad cry fell, a soldier came quickly not far away. At the same time, a voice with a cry sounded directly:


    "General, general, those wounded brothers killed themselves just now!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    "All the soldiers of the white Python camp listen to the order and salute. Congratulations to the compatriots who died in the war and return their souls to their hometown!"


    Under Wan Longsen''s ancient dense forest, the roar of grief from the black armor female general came out. Then the remaining white Python camp soldiers raised their hands and saluted heavily. In their eyes, there was a faint sense of confusion and fear in addition to the sad color.


    Bai mang camp is now an elite army in the middle and upper level in this endless land, and is very good at long-distance attack. Therefore, the will and cultivation of each soldier are extremely extraordinary.


    But even so, the soldiers of the white Python camp under the current situation feel like they are in the mouth of a giant beast that swallows the sky. I don''t know when they will be swallowed by it, and they can''t die again.


    In the next breath, perhaps she saw the low morale of the soldiers around. The female general surnamed Bai, led by her, smashed the python gun in her hand on the earth below, making a loud bang, and then roared out:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since its establishment, our white Python camp has experienced hundreds of battles, large and small. The brothers in the camp have changed from one group to another since my father. Have they ever flinched?


    "Now it''s time for us to take over the military chess of Baimang camp. What appears in your eyes is fear and retreat. This is incompetent. I just stabbed my own head with a gun to apologize!"


    When the voice fell, the black armour female general lifted the gun and was about to stab her head, causing a great confusion among the surrounding soldiers. Then the oldest old man came forward, raised his hand and pressed the long gun in the female general''s hand. The old voice came out:


    "General Bai, don''t be impatient. All the officers and men are just not calm. In fact, we all know that the current situation can''t retreat any further. Behind us is the last piece of land that hasn''t been swallowed. There''s no way back!"


    After speaking, the old man took a deep breath, raised his hand and motioned the dignified soldiers around to sit down and rest. Then he took out the map in his hand, spread it out and check it carefully. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Indeed, for wanlongsen battlefield, which is often fought by thousands of soldiers at this time, the white Python camp with less than 20000 people is undoubtedly a drop of water falling into the lake and can''t turn over any wave at all.


    In the middle of the night, the wild forest was extremely dark, almost out of reach, and the temperature was also falling sharply. However, in the deep night, the black armour woman named Bai did not give orders immediately, because even she gradually fell into a little confusion.


    "Grandpa Mang, can you contact Hanshan pass in the rear?"


    At the next breath, the black armour female general''s inquiry sounded in the night. Then the old man who looked down at the map beside him shook his head reluctantly and replied:


    "General, the distance is too far and it is difficult to contact. This sleepless army devours everything too fast, and many inheritance have completely dissipated. Therefore, if you want to contact the rear at such a distance, you need space alchemists, but there are no alchemists in our white Python camp."


    With this remark, the black armour female general''s breathing slowed slightly. Finally, she sighed helplessly. When the current one just wanted to speak, the figure of a soldier suddenly rushed in from the outermost area, and a high voice sounded directly:


    "Report, the external scouts have something important to report!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the black armor female general and the old man raised their heads at the same time, then looked at the scouts who came to them and said:


    "Report as soon as possible."


    "General, firelight, we found firelight fifty miles west!"


    At the next breath, the black armour woman suddenly stood up, held the long gun on her side, turned her head, looked at the old man standing up beside her, and asked:


    "Grandpa Mang, what do you think of the fire?"


    "Both the sleepless cult and the chaos army are living and dead things. There is no need to make a fire at all, so they can''t be these terrible things. Now, if it''s not those monsters, it''s worth seeing!"


    "Good!"


    When the voice dropped, the black armour woman put the long gun behind her back and directly opened her mouth to give a command:


    "White Python camp, all pull out and go west!"


    At the same time, the same sound of fire was heard from the Scouts of combat teams all over the jiulongchuan defense line. Then a decision-maker made the same choice as the white Python camp and rushed to the place where the fire was located with the team.


    "Sha Sha."


    The wind of the cold night blew through the ancient trees of the huge forest, making the wide leaves tremble back and forth, making a very dense friction sound.


    The sound of friction is quite harsh, but perhaps it is because this ancient forest is suffering from unprecedented war, making the fierce animals that were very active at night seem to disappear together.


    The animals were silent and the killing machine fluctuated. In the dark forest without moonlight, the white Python camp marched West quickly, just like a poisonous snake rushing in the dark.


    The distance of fifty miles didn''t take long.


    Then the black armour female general, who was marching rapidly in the forest, raised her foot and stepped forward heavily, nailing the whole body in place like a nail. Then the soldiers and soldiers behind her followed suit.


    At the next breath, the general of the white Python camp raised his head and reflected a slight light of fire in the forest in front of him, just like the pupil of a snake.


    "Grandpa Mang, you take a hundred Pro guards and follow the general forward. The other soldiers are in formation and act according to the order."


    After the clear command fell, the black armor woman would walk forward without any hesitation in the direction of the fire.


    The black armour female general and her guards didn''t move forward fast. At the same time, each step was extremely light and didn''t make a sound. Then the group walked step by step through the darkness and the bush with more than one person around, getting closer and closer to the rising direction of the fire.


    At the same time, as they stepped out, the guards of the white Python camp held the handle of the knife together, and the Qi machine all over was also raised to the limit. At the same time, they looked at the eyes in front with sharp evil spirit.


    After just a few tens of breaths, the edge of the whole Bush was in front of her. Then the cold looking black armour female general raised her long gun, straight forward, and slowly pushed away the grass that obscured her sight in front of her.


    The grass was pushed away a little, and the black armour woman looked up. Then her eyes narrowed, revealing a very unexpected color.


    In front of the trees, a small open space was opened up. At the same time, a huge bonfire was lit in the center of the open space, and a large number of figures were sitting next to the bonfire.


    One of them, who was closest to the brush, was using cut branches to pass through a huge animal leg and put it on the campfire.


    Then Sima Annan, who had set up the animal''s legs, clapped his hands, turned his eyes to the direction of the black armor woman, smiled and said in a loud voice:


    "Would you like some, strange friend?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    The dark tide is surging, the cold is pressing, and there is a bonfire in the forest.


    The bright fire light, together with the warm and hot breath, avoided the darkness and cold around. At the same time, it also clearly reflected several people near the campfire.


    "Crackling."


    The crisp sound of firewood burning broke the silence here. Then the young voice continued to sound in the ears of the female general of the white Python camp:


    "It''s also our first time to walk in this forest. We didn''t expect to be so dangerous. If we accidentally enter your territory, we have to say sorry. If we have no other intention, we''ll raise a fire and roast some meat to warm up our hunger."


    When the voice fell, the black armour woman put away the color on her face, raised her hand and motioned for more than 100 Pro guards in the rear to stay in the wood, and walked out with guns.


    Next, the female general of the white Python camp looked at Sima Annan, who was wearing wrinkled robes and with a broken beard, and asked:


    "The primitive savage in wanlongsen?"


    As soon as this inquiry came out, the people gathered around the campfire showed a smile on their faces. On weekdays, Jiang Yue and others, who are very uninhibited, opened their mouths and burst out a laugh. The loud laughter broke out, dispersing some of the atmosphere of killing.


    Then, standing behind the black armour female general, the dark old man took a step forward and said in the former''s ear:


    "General, they are not those uncivilized savage tribes in wanlongsen. You see, there are several others wearing armor. They should be an army."


    As soon as the word "army" came out, the black armour woman breathed a sigh of relief, hung her long gun behind her back, and said in a loud voice:


    "Hanshan army, Bai Lu, general of Bai mang camp, have seen you."


    The voice fell, Bailu turned her head and looked at a young man sitting in the center of the campfire. Her eyes were burning, and the voice continued to spread:


    "May I ask you, who''s from? Is it the Jiulong army guarding the Jiulong River defense line?"


    This inquiry came out. Sima Annan, who turned in front of the female general and tossed the animal legs, rolled the wooden shelf in his hand and answered:


    "We are not from the Kowloon army, we are from Daxia."


    "Daxia? What army is this Daxia? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "The world is so big that there are many things you haven''t heard of, just as we don''t know the white Python camp of Hanshan army."


    Sima Annan fiddled with the huge animal legs, waved his hand carelessly, and then heard a steady and young voice spread to his ears in the rear:


    "Sima Annan, let these two come and talk. There are just some things you can ask."


    The emperor''s voice fell and Sima Annan''s face became solemn. Then his right hand raised the empty lead and said:


    "Two, this way, please."


    "Thank you."


    Bai Lu, as the new commander of Bai mang camp, was still a little immature in the deployment of troops, but she had no lack of courage. Therefore, without hesitation, she walked around the campfire and towards the interior with Sima Annan.


    Then in front of him was a figure sitting straight with a pen. The figure was very young, wearing a black and gold robe, with picturesque eyebrows and jade metallography, just like a beautiful jade that can''t be ignored in the dark.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that this jade has infinite power to destroy the sky and the earth. Therefore, for Bai Lu, the female general who met Zhao Yu for the first time, the feeling in her heart at this time is extremely strange and difficult to describe in words.


    Not far away, the not bright light of the campfire shone on the young emperor''s face. At the same time, Zhao Yu lowered his head slightly and was staring at a letter written in dense fonts in front of him.


    Then Zhao Yu raised his head and looked forward with ebony eyes. At the same time, the whole void suddenly began to fluctuate violently.


    An instant, an instant, ten thousand years!


    After a flash, Bai Lu only felt that the whole person was completely stripped from the current space and directly placed in another world. However, this illusion disappeared so fast that the woman general even thought it was just an illusion.


    At the next breath, Bai Lu took a deep breath and looked at the extremely rare black eyes of the young emperor. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard a dignified voice in front of her:


    "Sit down and talk, Sima Annan. Give her some wine and share some of the roasted animal legs later."


    "Promise."


    Sima Annan nodded, then took out a wine pot from his waist and threw it out. After the wine pot crossed an arc, it was received by Bailu. The latter didn''t talk nonsense. He sat down on the ground and pulled out the wine stopper. At the smell, he immediately showed an intoxicated color.


    However, it was surprising that Bailu did not drink with her head up, but put the plug back, and the voice came out:


    "This wine is more fragrant than all the wine I''ve drunk in my life. However, there are rules in Baimang camp. You can''t drink alcohol when marching and fighting. Violators should be killed. Now there are dangers everywhere. I''ll take the lead."


    When the voice fell, Zhao Yu took back his sight and looked at the fold in his hand again. A faint voice came out:


    "Military discipline is quite strict. I just lost a battle?"


    When the word "defeat" came out, Bai Lu and the old man behind him changed their complexion at the same time. Their eyes were firm and asked:


    "How did you know?"


    "This is not very simple, because potential, although you two seem to be normal on the surface, the potential wrapped around your body is the potential of a broken halberd."


    As soon as Bai Lu''s inquiry fell, the voice from Sima Annan immediately rang out. Then the young man who found a place to sit by the campfire, perhaps stimulated by the previous savage, finally remembered to pick up his untidy appearance.


    Next breath, Sima Annan took a dagger out of his sleeve and baked it in the nearby fire. Then he began to scrape his beard a little. At the same time, a voice came out:


    "Not only you, but also the soldiers hiding in the jungle over there, are all defeated. However, I''m curious, why did you fight a big war, but there was no trace of the enemy''s blood on your armor?"


    Sima Annan''s voice fell, and the color of horror in Bai Lu''s eyes became more and more strong. Then he subconsciously held the long gun behind him, but Sima Annan raised his hand to stop him.


    Sima Annan, who had shaved a lot, continued to shave the messy beard on the other side. Driven by the dagger, an extremely handsome and young face gradually appeared in front of the world.


    At the same time, Sima Annan, with the same black eyes, looked at Bai Lu, the female general who suddenly became a little nervous in front of him. He grinned and showed a big white tooth, and then a high and confident voice sounded beside the campfire:


    "There are only two possibilities for you to lose the battle without blood. Either the so-called white Python camp was killed immediately, or the enemy you met had no flesh and blood at all.


    "So what is your situation, or both?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    There is no doubt that it is a very strange thing that there is no blood after the war.


    As a leader who should have been killed in front, he was dressed in black armor, only dust and leaves. From another level, it was a dereliction of duty.


    Therefore, when Sima Annan, who shaved his beard slowly by the campfire, said this question, the black armour female general of the white Python camp looked very ugly. Then he leaned forward and asked directly with a cold face:


    "Now the monks all over the world know what they are facing, but you don''t know?"


    "This is really our first time to walk around this land. General Bai might as well tell us?"


    When Sima Annan said this, his handsome face remained unchanged. Instead, he winked at the valiant female general in front of him. Then the female general Bai Lu put away the different color on her face and looked at the old people in the rear. They all saw a trace of unexpected color from each other''s eyes.


    The next breath, a low murmur, came out of Bai Lu''s mouth:


    "It shouldn''t be. By this time, eight of the nine continents in the endless land have been completely swallowed up, leaving us. If you escape from other continents, you shouldn''t have heard of the chaos army and the sleepless cult."


    After the murmur in Bai Lu''s mouth came out, Sima Annan, who had completely shaved his beard, turned his fingers slightly, and the extremely sharp dagger disappeared directly. Then his young response continued to come out:


    "General Bai, we have heard of sleepless teaching. Chaos kills God and never dies. It''s the most terrible thing in the world. It''s just that we haven''t had a hand in front. According to the general, did we encounter sleepless people before?"


    "If it''s really a sleepless person, how can the white Python camp escape? It''s just a sleepless puppet team. It should be controlled by a sleepless overhaul in the dark."


    Bai Lu''s response fell. After a moment of thinking, the old man behind him lowered his voice again and turned it into a line into Bai Lu''s ears in front of him:


    "General Bai, I probably know the origin of these people. If I guessed correctly, they should have fled back before the rest of the continent was swallowed.


    "Perhaps because they were in a panic, these people plunged into the ten thousand dragon forest, and then lost in it until they met us."


    As soon as she said this, Bai Lu nodded slightly, but the period wing in her eyes was fading. Obviously, if, as the old man of Bai mang camp said, these young people in front of them were just fleeing, then their combat power would naturally be limited.


    Another key point is that the figures by the campfire are really too young.


    Next breath, the young voice from Sima Annan sounded again in Bai Lu''s ear when she was thinking:


    "General Bai, since you have exchanged hands with the so-called chaos army of the sleepless sect, can you tell us in detail about the strength and strangeness of these so-called sleepless puppets?"


    When the inquiry fell, Bai Lu slowly raised her head and looked at Sima Annan, whose temperament had changed greatly after shaving, turned her eyes and asked:


    "Brother, the army of sleepless puppets under the control of the sleepless sect is already the most terrible thing in the world. Everywhere you pass, everything turns into chaos and nothingness, which is a complete destruction.


    "At the same time, the most frightening point is that once the sleeping puppet cuts off the body and the chaotic sleepless breath enters the body, the living creature will become a new sleeping puppet, and this process is irreversible!"


    At this point, Bai Lu''s eyes showed a strong color of anger, like the picture of soldiers cutting themselves one after another, which reappeared in front of her again, and then word by word sounded again:


    "In other words, the monks who fought with sleeping puppets all over the continent know a terrible fact, that is, if you hurt, you will die!"


    If you hurt, you die!


    These five words from Bai Lu''s mouth, curled around the ears of the people around the campfire in the summer, like a loud thunder, made a taboo change color one after another.


    Then Sima Annan''s handsome face was also full of solemnity, and a young voice came out:


    "That is to say, this chaotic breath is like a plague. Once it enters the body, it will be infected and even incurable?"


    "Yes, since the sleepless cult invaded and swallowed heaven and earth with the tide of chaos, countless monks have studied the expulsion method of chaotic Qi into the body day and night, but it is hopeless that there are few useful methods, and there are no methods that can be popularized!


    "So this is a more desperate battle, because there will be fewer and fewer soldiers around you, and there will be more and more sleeping puppets. Once you are injured, you must cut yourself before the sleepless breath invades your head!"


    After Bai Lu''s increasingly harsh words came out, the whole campfire fell into a little silence. After a few breaths, Sima Annan raised his hand and straightened his robes, opened his mouth and said:


    "It seems that this situation is really difficult to deal with."


    Sima Annan''s words fell, and the response of Jiang Yue, who stood up not far away, rang out immediately:


    "When we came, we had this consciousness."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Yue stood up and walked towards the roasted animal legs. The voice continued to spread:


    "But now it seems that this Outland is really critical, but fortunately it hasn''t completely fallen!"


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Yue took out a short knife and began to gently scratch the huge animal leg in front of him. At the same time, the rich taste and the Zizi sound of oil spread out.


    At the next breath, Bai Lu sat down not far away, looked up at the growing darkness, stood up and clapped her hands.


    "Pa."


    The crisp applause broke the tranquility beside the campfire. Then the black armour girl of the white Python camp looked around for a week and coughed gently. Then she said in a loud voice:


    "You guys, there is a fact you don''t want to believe. You should know that the jiulongchuan defense line at the outermost of wanlongsen is now full of holes, so that a large number of sleeping puppet troops invade inward from the bottom of the forest.


    "Our white Python camp met a sleeping puppet team not long ago. Although Daliang''s hands were damaged to break through the siege, these terrible sleeping puppets must be around.


    "Therefore, we have to say that the place where we are now is extremely dangerous, especially the fire and temperature, which will become a very conspicuous light in the dark."


    When the voice fell, Bai Lu slowly breathed out a breath, looked at Zhao Yu who was still sitting and looking at the fold, and continued to say:


    "Just as the saying goes, how can you finish the egg under the cover of the nest? Since you met our white Python camp, you can''t ignore it. We still have combat tasks. If you like, you can take care of it together with the white Python camp."


    After that, Bailu seemed to think of something, and the inquiry continued:


    "By the way, gentlemen, Ben will not know how many of you there are?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    "Fragrant animal legs, roasted!"


    Next to the campfire, when the black armour female general Bailu''s inquiry voice just fell, Jiang Yue not far away directly sounded a shout.


    The cry came out. Jiang Yue''s hand holding the short knife moved slightly. The dazzling light of the knife intertwined and chopped the animal legs three or two times. At the next breath, Jiang Yue took the knife and patted the animal legs below in the air. The whole animal legs separated and flew out.


    Then, after cutting the complete animal legs one by one, they automatically flew in front of everyone, and even Bai Lu and the old soldier of the white Python camp were divided into one.


    "What a wonderful cultivation control."


    At the next breath, an exclamation came out of the mouth of the old man of the white Python camp. Then he was not hypocritical. He stretched out his hand to grasp the animal meat, put it into his mouth and chewed it. Then his eyebrows wrinkled and continued to say:


    "The internal vitality of the animal meat is not only pure, but also pure. It seems that it is not owned by the strange animals in the wanlongsen."


    The voice fell, and the old man didn''t study deeply. He slowly stepped forward and looked ahead. The old voice continued to spread:


    "As general Bai said, our white Python camp has military orders and can''t stay here for a long time. If you want to, you can go with us."


    The old man''s words were neither humble nor arrogant, giving people a sense of great trust. Then he picked up the animal meat not far away, put it to Sima Annan who took a bite, chewed it and said:


    "Take the liberty to ask, where is the goal of your white Python camp?"


    "Nature is jiulongchuan!"


    At the next breath, the resolute voice came out of Bai Lu''s mouth. Then the black armor woman raised her hand, rowed towards the void in front of her, and continued to say:


    "You may not know, but all of us in the army know that the Jiulong River defense line is the most important throat in the mainland where we are now, and there is no one.


    "Because once this line of defense is lost, sleepless religion and chaotic sea water can drive straight in and completely cut off and divide the whole land. It is obvious that the last land of endless land will be completely occupied.


    "All creatures in the world die!"


    Bai Lu''s increasingly cold and severe voice, with a trace of fear, then Zhao Yu, sitting not far away, suddenly put down the scroll in his hand and raised his head. The emperor''s voice came out:


    "Since you have received the task of helping jiulongchuan, you should have a map of this place in your hand. Can you borrow it?"


    This not light but not heavy imperial voice did not fall. Whether it was black armour female general Bailu or the originally stable old man, they subconsciously withdrew one step backward. Their face was cold. At the same time, the old man gave a scream in his mouth and spread far away in the dark.


    One hundred guards who were hiding in the jungle behind the scene, took a knife directly, cut through the woods in front of them and jumped forward.


    At the same time, the cold awn on the pro guard knife of the white Python camp lit up the whole void and darkness. At the same time, Jiang Yue''s eyes narrowed and wisps of iron blood and evil spirit emerged under the black robe.


    The sword is on fire!


    At this critical moment, a more sharp warning sound suddenly sounded in the distant void.


    "Hiss!"


    This warning sound, like the roar of a python, was extremely sharp, which directly made Bailu and the old man look at each other, dilated their pupils and roared:


    "No, Bai mang warned that there was an enemy attack. We delayed here for too long. It should be those sleeping puppets who came back. The guards of Bai mang camp listened to the order and would return to the army."


    Before the words fell, the old man with an iron face beside him shook his head, raised his feet, stood in front of Bai Lu, and roared:


    "It''s too late, general. These sleeping puppets bypassed the big army and went straight to the place of fire where we are. White Python guards, fight!"


    Before the voice fell, a dull sound of the earth shaking came out not far away. At the same time, the ground where the people were located began to shake and tremble, and even the burning campfire beat crackly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and ancient trees shook violently from side to side as if they had suffered a hurricane. Then, under the convergence of eyes looking ahead, a large number of giant trees even began to collapse in the dark.


    The scene of ancient trees collapsing one after another leaning against the sky and grounding is extremely grand. At the same time, under the earth, countless soil rises upward, just like a ground dragon turning over and coming rapidly towards the place where the campfire is located.


    "Kill!"


    At the next breath, after listening to the order, hundreds of Pro guards turned together, moved forward, lined up in front of the incoming Earth Dragon with a knife, and injected the cold awn into the knife. The ice light shone, and cut out directly in front of the enemy.


    "Ice Python out!"


    After an instant, hundreds of cold awns suddenly turned into ice boas thrown forward one by one, across the void, appeared in front of the rolling Earth Dragon, stabbed into it, and poured out rolling cold awns.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The earth was instantly frozen by the cold python, but the rolling Earth Dragon did not stop at all. Then the whole earth and the ice were completely broken, and the first thing to rush out of the ground was the incomparably rich chaotic smell of the yellow spring.


    Then the yellowish brown chaotic gas spread out like a terrible poisonous fog. Where it passed, the trees withered and died one after another, and even the hundreds of guards burst out cold frost, which melted instantly.


    At the same time, a giant, together with a stronger smell of chaos, rushed out under the earth and splashed with soil. The appearance of this terrible thing began to be revealed to the public.


    This thing is very ugly and ferocious. There are sharp feet as dense as a centipede under the body. What''s more, it is full of sarcomas on its huge body, and the heads of living creatures grow on each sarcomas.


    The heads of these creatures all showed the color of extreme pain, as if they were being subjected to unimaginable torture and wanted to cry, but they couldn''t make any sound.


    "Huangquan sleeping puppet, there is a huangquan sleeping puppet!"


    A loud roar with fear came from the mouth of the old man of the white Python camp. Then he continued to open his mouth and roar without any pause:


    "Where the yellow spring sleeping puppets appear, there are at least countless lines of stiff sleeping puppets. Pay attention to your feet!"


    Obviously, the old man''s words were a moment late, and the roar had not yet spread. The ground under the feet of the pro guards of the white Python camp cracked in an instant, and then one sleeping puppet rushed out under it, directly bumping a large number of Pro guards into the air when waving bone claws.


    What''s more, the head was smashed by white bone claws, and the blood splashed. The picture was very bloody and tragic for a time!


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, sitting beside the campfire, looking up at Zhao Yu in front, the emperor''s voice came out:


    "Jiang Yue."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Obviously, this does not belong to the category of living creatures, and the silent sleeping puppet is one of the top hunters in this world.


    At the same time, these sleeping puppets can go into the sea, into the earth, and even fly into the sky. Moreover, they have no emotional fluctuations and physical limitations of normal creatures. One shot is the most deadly killing attack.


    By the campfire somewhere in wanlongsen, the Qi machine suddenly changed dramatically. After the chaotic breath of the yellow spring gushed out from the bottom of the ground, the shrill neighing of the sleeping puppet''s bone claws tearing the void, together with the roar of the soldiers of the white Python camp, completely broke the tranquility here.


    In a face-to-face meeting, the hundreds of Pro guards of the white Python camp were directly photographed by the sleeping puppet. Then the pro guard leader did not retreat, but raised his knife forward. After a roar, he again blasted out a dense light of knives together with the soldiers around him.


    "Cut again!"


    The pro guards of the white Python camp are all elite soldiers in the whole camp. They cut off the bone claws in front of them one after another. Then the other of these soldiers stretched out, pulled out a short knife at their waist and swept out.


    "The third cut, snake tail!"


    With the roar, the icy white knife light continued to form a piece and turned into the tail of the white python. It was violently thrown forward and directly cut the sleeping puppet in front into two parts. At the same time, it had a huge impact and emptied part of the incoming white bone trend in an instant.


    "General, it''s urgent to go and make peace with the big forces first. Only by forming a battle array can we have the power of a war. You go and lead the troops first, and I''ll resist here first."


    Between the sword light and bone shadow, the eager voice of the old man from Baimang camp came out by the campfire, but then Bailu with a gun shook her head directly, and a firm voice came out:


    "Grandpa Mang, I want to understand now. It''s feasible for me to rush into the array, but it''s definitely not the material to dispatch troops and generals. Therefore, you go to dispatch troops this time and let Ben attack the enemy in the future!"


    After that, the black armour woman stepped forward with her right foot in the old man''s continuous exclamation. With one step, the whole earth was slightly shocked. Then Bai Lu raised her gun forward, and her whole body turned into a silver streamer and rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of Bai Lu''s body turning into streamer was unparalleled. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the wave of sleeping puppets. The gun body danced back and forth to pick up a stiff sleeping puppet. At the same time, the law of cold ice gushed out and exploded the heads of these sleeping puppets.


    "Very good cultivation and body method."


    At the next breath, a young voice sounded in the ears of the anxious old man of the white Python camp. Then Jiang Yue, the Legion commander directly named by Zhao Yu, put down the animal legs in his hands, walked forward and came to the side of the former step by step.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Yue stood still, with black eyes staring at the black armour female general who swept the sleeping puppets like a python, and continued to spread with interest:


    "Our officials are interested in the so-called huangquan sleeping puppet in your mouth. Can you tell me more about it?"


    "This huangquan sleeping puppet, but it can be called a pillar like existence in the huangquan chaotic army. You should know that although people without sleep claim to be immortal, there is a crucial premise or constraint, that is, the Qi of chaos."


    After that, the old man raised his hand and pointed to the yellowish brown smell rolling in the void in front of him. The voice continued to spread:


    "This breath is very important for any existence in the chaos army, from the sleepless to the lowest level of sleeping puppets, including these walking stiff sleeping puppets. Without the support of chaos, these sleeping puppets are rootless duckweeds and will die by themselves.


    "Although there is endless chaos in the chaotic sea water, the continent where our creatures are located does not have these terrible destructive breath. Even it is the great enemy of life and death of the origin of the world. Once it appears, it will be killed with all its strength. Therefore, these chaotic armies need a means to store the chaos when they invade the troops first."


    "So this thing that stores the Qi of chaos is the yellow spring sleeping puppet with feet and sarcomas?"


    "Yes, these yellow spring sleeping puppets eat the water of the chaotic yellow spring all the time in the chaotic sea, and store it in their own body. The body of this ugly thing has its own heaven and earth space, and can be hanged to a great extent from the power of the mainland world!"


    After the old man fell with a very dignified voice, Jiang Yue''s eyes moved, and then asked:


    "It turns out that the yellow spring sleeping puppet is a big jar with chaotic sea water and then spewing out!"


    When Jiang Yue finished, the old man''s eyes on his side turned to the yellow spring sleeping puppet that opened and spewed out. Word by word, the voice continued to spread:


    "More than that, because of this characteristic, the huangquan sleeping puppet is still a container, and what it contains is those high-level sleeping puppets with higher level and greater demand for the Qi of huangquan chaos!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, countless Golden Spring sleeping puppets dancing with sharp feet, like huge mouthpieces like chrysanthemums in full bloom, continued to gush forward with a strong and extremely chaotic atmosphere. However, the ferocious head on a huge sarcoma around him opened out strangely, and opened his mouth and let out an extremely painful howl:


    "Roar!"


    The howl did not stop, the mouth of the sarcoma head was torn from the inside out, and then two hands stretched out a little bit in the sharp mouth.


    Strangely, compared with the skeleton like walking puppets on the earth, some dead wood like flesh and blood can be seen under the bone armor covered on the surface of these two hands.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    A moment later, a very harsh hiss came out of the body of the huangquan sleeping puppet, and the hiss did not fall, but a more painful hiss rolled out in the mouth of the sarcoma head.


    Then the whole sarcoma head completely burst open, and the yellow spring breath shook wildly. A body shape that was difficult to capture by the naked eye suddenly disappeared in situ, and even the whole void, because of the rush out of this figure, it spread out countless black marks visible to the naked eye like broken glass.


    The dense black marks stretched forward rapidly as if they were magic claws, but the terrible figure was undoubtedly more violent, even like a blink. There was a black armour woman who killed the enemy with a gun.


    A moment later, the terror sleeping puppet, who was in the void, raised his hand and grasped it, and a long sword composed entirely of white bones condensed forward.


    Then the sleeping puppet bullied him and stepped forward. The bone sword directly crossed a very mysterious track. In an instant, it pierced the heavy gun shadow on Bai Lu''s side, and drove straight into the head of the black armour female general.


    "The origin of Kendo is accompanied by supernatural powers. There is no doubt that it is a high-level sleeping puppet, and it is the best of the high-level sleeping puppets, the spirit virtual sleeping puppet!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    "Hiss."


    The sword roared and danced!


    With the so-called spirit empty sleep puppet bone sword, the original force of Kendo suddenly filled the emptiness of the whole battlefield.


    In a flash, the rules of the sword visible to the naked eye poured out of the bone sword and tore up the gun shadow around the black armor woman general without any fancy.


    This sudden explosion of Kendo magic breath has no sign, but it is particularly terrible. Bai Lu''s cold hair all over her suddenly stands upright. Then the former drags the gun with her right hand, turns her body and sweeps it out horizontally, which is a python tail magic directly.


    The bright light of cold ice shines out. Bailu''s shot of Python tail is more powerful than the joint magic power of hundreds of Pro guards.


    A moment later, the gun light and sword shadow exploded on the void, and the whole dark void was almost divided into two.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise rolled up. At the same time, the walking stiff sleeping puppets around them were cut into sections and flew out by the sudden outbreak of the law. For a time, the battlefield in front of them was directly cleared out.


    As the general of the white Python camp, the black armour female general Bai Lu has been a famous young leader in the whole mainland since childhood. At the same time, she also has rich combat experience. Therefore, she uses the characteristics of the gun length to block the extremely mysterious and unpredictable surprise attack sword of the lingxumian puppet.


    As the saying goes, one inch is long and one inch is strong. Therefore, at the next moment, Bailu continued to come forward with a gun, clenched her left hand, and hit the white Python silver gun directly against the sword.


    "Dong!"


    When the fist smashed the silver gun, the sound of refined iron came out, and the force of cold ice shook wildly. Then a more dazzling cold wave rushed forward along the long gun and turned into a white python. It bit the bone sword and arm of lingxumian puppet, blew the latter away, and blasted it into the earth from top to bottom.


    At the same time, the extreme cold force diffused outward and frozen the riddled earth. Together with the walking stiff sleeping puppets, they were frozen into ice sculptures.


    Although the black armour female general Bai * * retreated from the strange spirit virtual sleep puppet, the old man of the white Python camp in the rear didn''t have any joy on his face. Instead, a voice of great concern came out:


    "General, if you want to kill the sleeping puppets of the yellow spring first, it is the weakness of this sleeping puppet army. Only if you kill it, the rest of the sleeping puppets will exhaust the power of the chaos of the yellow spring and die."


    "Grandpa python, Ben will know!"


    When the voice fell, Bai Lu nodded, clenched the long gun in her hand, turned and stepped out in the direction of the huangquan sleeping puppet, but soon, her face suddenly changed, because the frozen earth in front was all broken without warning.


    Then, under the broken ice, the extremely harsh sound of the sword roared again. At the same time, the figure of lingxumian puppet, who was thinner than ordinary people, stood up on the earth, raised the burning head of the yellow spring flame and looked at the front. His eyes were cold and had no emotion.


    Until this time, its specific appearance was clearly seen. I saw that half of the face of lingxumian puppet had been covered by bone armor, but the other half was still frightening after being drained of blood.


    At the same time, the sleeping puppet''s hands were as slender as an ape. His hands opened outward, opened his mouth and sucked forward. The tumbling suction surged out, swallowing the tumbling chaotic Qi directly into his stomach.


    At the next breath, after swallowing the Qi of chaos, the sleeping puppet opened its mouth and curled up a chaotic flame like a burning flame. The sword in its hand also stretched out, followed by the momentum of terror.


    "Old Sir, according to what you said, this sleeping puppet should be infected by the power of chaos before ordinary creatures die. Can we think that in front of this sleeping puppet is a high-level monk?"


    After Jiang Yue''s words with inexplicable meaning fell, the old man of Bai mang camp nodded solemnly and came out with a positive response:


    "Yes, to be turned into a ghost sleep puppet, at least respect the upper realm!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the old man''s eyes shrunk hard and directly shouted:


    "No, general Bai, be careful!"


    Before the voice was said, the spirit virtual sleep puppet, whose momentum soared several times, stood up with a bone sword, and then directly cut it out in the direction of the black armor female general.


    This cut out is not only a sword, but a whole chaotic dragon!


    In an instant, the sword dragon composed of countless chaotic sword Qi appeared in front of black armour female general Bai Lu. At the same time, it was like the Kendo law photographed by the wave, completely sealing the latter''s whole body. Except for hard connection, it could not escape.


    "To Ben Jiang, open!"


    The stegosaurus pounced on her face. Bai Lu knew that she had only one way to go, that was positive hard resistance. Therefore, she opened her mouth and gave a roar of anger. Without hesitation, she raised her hand and shot with all her strength.


    But soon, he found that the incoming Stegosaurus in front of him was far beyond his imagination, because a sword power with the edge of destruction exploded and tore his gun rules into pieces.


    At the same time, the lingxumian puppet holding the bone sword suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to the black armour female general Bailu, stabbed out the bone sword and went straight to the heart.


    This is obviously the fighting instinct of the sleeping puppet, because for the creatures on land, as long as the sleeping puppet makes a hole in their body, it means they will die.


    "Back, back, general!"


    Looking at such a crisis ahead, the old man of the white Python camp suddenly became bloodless. He rushed forward, but was held by someone.


    Then the old man suddenly turned back, but found that it was Jiang Yue who pulled out a big sword behind him.


    "You?"


    The old man raised an angry question, and then the voice stopped suddenly, because in the more tall and straight body of the river beside him, the iron and blood momentum that was more explosive than the volcanic eruption rolled up, so that the void next to the campfire was shrouded in blood.


    The next moment, Jiang Yue stretched out his body, raised his big sword, and cut it out with a sword in the air. Then, an iron blood scarlet awn running through heaven and earth turned into a rapidly expanding crescent moon and swept forward.


    When the iron and blood crescent passes through, everything is completely cut off mercilessly, even including the bone sword that stabs the female general Bailu''s heart!


    "Ding."


    Next breath, one end of the severed bone sword collided with Bai Lu''s black armor, made a light sound, and then was bounced away. For the female general who escaped from death, Jiang Yue''s sword cut not only a bone sword, but also the sword law surrounding him.


    Then Bailu, who recovered her ability to move, clapped her feet quickly and left the battlefield. Then she breathed out and was already in a cold sweat.


    Only she knew that she had just walked outside the gate of death!


    Then a voice of defiance and evil intention sounded directly in the ear of the black armour female general:


    "A simple deal, I will kill them all, and your white Python camp will take out the map your majesty said and have a look!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    The scarlet sword cuts out, and the void is split in two.


    At the same time, the thorough iron and blood taboo Qi cut the Kendo rules blasted out by the lingxumian puppet without fancy, and even the bone sword in the hand was cut off.


    All this happened so suddenly. For the black armour female general and the soldiers of the whole white Python camp, Jiang Yue''s sword may have saved him in this dangerous wanlongsen, which is related to the fate of life and death.


    Many times, there is always an encounter that can be regarded as fate by the city!


    At the next breath, Bai Lu, the black armour woman who escaped from death and was sweating in a cold sweat, continued to fly back, narrowed her eyes, clenched the long snake silver gun in her hand, without much hesitation, opened her mouth and said:


    "Today''s nine continents are in danger and follow the law of respecting martial arts. If you are able to kill all these sleeping puppets, let alone a map, even my whole white Python camp, it''s not impossible to listen to your equal sign!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Yue in the rear raised his big sword and smiled up to the sky, and his voice rolled out:


    "Girl, there are many people who want to enter our summer. We don''t want you, but this map is very important to us. We need to see it."


    Before the words fell, Jiang Yue''s Tianhui military robe began to fly violently, stretched out his slender left hand and clenched his fist, hitting the void in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, the void was completely blasted, and then the iron blood evil intention rolling like a wave rushed forward, smashing the walking stiff sleeping puppets coming from the front.


    However, it is strange that even though the feet, legs and even half of the body of these sleeping puppets have cracked, they still continue to rush forward with the swing of their claws on the ground. At the same time, the breath of biting people is enough to frighten ordinary creatures.


    "These sleeping puppets are extremely difficult to kill."


    Looking at the broken and immortal sleeping puppet in front, the voice of Sima Annan in the rear was dignified. Then the old man of Baimang camp raised his hand and looked at the front, and a high voice came out:


    "Yes, sir, these sleeping puppets, shrouded in the Qi of chaos, have the characteristics that people without sleep will never die. Their weakness is the fire of chaos in their eyes. As long as they are blasted out with the power of magic, these sleeping puppets will completely collapse."


    When the voice fell, a cold spike burst out on the finger pointed out by the old man of the white Python camp and directly stabbed into the middle of a sleeping puppet''s eyebrow crawling on the ground.


    Then the cold ice spikes exploded and put out the chaotic fire in the sleeping puppet''s mind. At the same time, the sleeping puppet was still crawling forward and began to dissipate into powder.


    After all this, the old man of the white Python camp clapped his hands, came forward to the side of the black armor female general, and the old voice continued to spread:


    "The earth under our feet still belongs to the world of living creatures. Therefore, it is not easy for these sleeping puppets to invade alone, and they have summed up a set of ways to deal with the war between various forces against the chaotic army."


    At this point, the old man suddenly turned around and looked directly at the sarcomal monster gushing the chaotic gas of the yellow spring in the distance. The murderous voice came out:


    "That is, once you meet a sleeping puppet, you must kill him first!"


    "So this is the so-called catch the thief and catch the king first. It''s a little interesting."


    As soon as the voice of the old man of the white Python camp fell, the voice of Jiang Yue rang out. The next moment, his sword holding body disappeared in place. The whole void suddenly sounded a roar from countless Iron-blooded soldiers:


    "Kill!"


    The roar shook the sky, the wind and cloud changed color, and countless scarlet arrows suddenly appeared on the dark night sky, covering it from top to bottom, like a downpour.


    Ancient taboo supernatural powers Overwhelming!


    After a flash, countless scarlet arrows filled almost every inch of the void in the front sleeping puppet array, just like the sickle waved by the God of death. Countless walking stiff sleeping puppets were penetrated everywhere.


    Arrow rain washes the ground, one man is in charge, and the battlefield murderous God comes.


    The regiment commander Jiang Yue was born for a bloody battle!


    In the next breath, under the horrified eyes of the black armour female general of the white Python camp and the old man, the originally dense and sleepy puppet army, which surged like a tide, was instantly erased from the earth, and even the chaotic smell of the surging yellow spring was evaporated.


    For a time, the only thing that could still stand on the earth ahead was the spirit empty sleeping puppet with Kendo breath all around except the yellow spring sleeping puppet that kept twisting at the end.


    In a flash, another bone sword extended out again in the hands of this ghost sleeping puppet. The Qi of chaos was absorbed into his body. He lifted the sword forward and almost wanted to blow out the sword magic power branded in his bones.


    However, at the next breath, the lingxumian puppet had just started, and a flying figure in a big robe appeared directly in front of the former. Then Jiang Yue didn''t use a sword, but opened his five fingers in his left hand, grabbed the lingxumian puppet''s face, and lifted the latter with a sword.


    "Hiss."


    With such violent fighting methods, the people in the white Python camp who met for the first time took a breath, and then their eyes became more shocked and gave an uncontrollable exclamation:


    "So fierce, so strong, is this to directly pinch the head of the explosive spirit virtual sleep puppet?"


    The startled voice did not fall. On the five fingers of Jiang Yue holding the face of lingxu sleeping puppet, the extremely dazzling iron and blood war gas burst out, and immediately crushed the bone armor on the face of sleeping puppet.


    "Bang!"


    After a moment, with a crisp sound, the bones and armor were broken, and the spirit sleeping puppet with both feet off the ground, whether it is the law of Kendo or the smell of chaos, was destroyed by this extremely violent taboo war gas.


    "Dust to dust, and earth to earth. Since you are a dead man, our officials will give you a pleasure."


    After the young voice came out of Jiang Yue''s mouth, his left hand continued to exert force and completely crushed the ghost sleeping puppet head. Then the right hand of the latter holding the sword was unable to hang down, and the whole body began to turn into a fog and dissipated with his strength.


    After squeezing and exploding the lingxu sleeping puppet, Jiang Yue kept moving forward, and then the ferocious appearance of the huangquan sleeping puppet in front was reflected in his black eyes.


    At the next breath, the yellow spring sleeping puppet wrapped by a large amount of chaotic gas seemed to feel the arrival of this unprecedented crisis. The sarcomas all over his body shook together. At the same time, the ferocious head on the sarcomas opened outward, as if he wanted to continue to spit out some terrible and strange things.


    In this way, the old man of the white Python camp, who was watching everything in the rear, jumped wildly at his temples, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Be careful, sir. There are still other sleeping puppets inside the yellow spring sleeping puppet. It should still be a spirit empty sleeping puppet, but don''t be careless!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Somewhere in wanlongsen, according to the story of the elder of Baimang camp, the people in the summer also clearly understand that the yellow spring sleeping puppet in front of us, which is ugly and full of chaos, plays a vital role because it is the basis and guarantee for the chaos army to attack the mainland.


    "Just as the so-called soldiers and horses have not moved, food and grass go first. For the so-called chaotic army, this sleeping puppet is logistics food and grass."


    Next to the campfire, as Jiang Yue cut melons and vegetables to completely destroy the sleeping puppets surging in like a tide, the voice from Sima Annan sounded. Then the young man who recovered his handsome face ate up the animal meat in his hand slowly, and the voice continued to spread:


    "To be more accurate, it is the grain and grass soldiers and the transport soldiers. At the same time, the line of stiff sleeping puppets is similar to ordinary assault soldiers. At the same time, the spirit virtual puppets are high-level soldiers. On the contrary, the combat structure of this chaotic army is somewhat similar to the more primitive combat forces."


    After Sima Annan''s voice fell, Xu Qing, a Windrunner standing on the side of Zhao Yu, raised her head, opened her red lips, and a cold voice came out:


    "These sleeping puppets are already living and dead things, without any command, including fighting, they are adhering to instinct, so there must be the control of sleepless people behind them.


    "For the controller of this model, the simpler the structure, the more efficient and direct it is. After all, the thing that sleeps puppets will die if it is hurt. It is really terrible under the change of one thing and the other.


    "On the other hand, our understanding of these sleeping puppets is still very limited, and some details need to be analyzed."


    After Xu Qing finished her steady words, she sat by the campfire, looked down at Zhao Yu who was rolling the scroll in her hand, raised her head, and the emperor''s voice came out directly:


    "Jiang Yue, live."


    The four word emperor sound came out, and the bloody tall and straight figure holding a big sword walked step by step towards the sleeping puppet of the yellow spring. His body shape gave a slight meal, and the sonorous and powerful response sounded directly:


    "Promise!"


    After saying that, Jiang Yue held the big sword in his hand back, then inserted it into the ground, and directly left the bloody sword on the ground.


    Jiang Yueda took off his sword and continued to step forward. At the same time, the old man of Bai mang camp and Bai Lu in the rear looked at each other and continued to spread with a frightened voice:


    "The yellow spring sleeping puppet is about to spit out the rest of the strong sleeping puppets, and this man actually abandoned the sword. How confident is this?"


    As the voice fell, Jiang Yue''s hands suddenly lifted out, as if to hold the emptiness in front of him in his arms. At the same time, a more intense flame of war gas rolled up on Jiang Yue''s flying robe.


    The overwhelming sense of war turned into a tornado storm, which ran through the world. Then behind the river, eight huge war banners slowly emerged and spread out, just like flying wings from a distance.


    Each bloody battle flag is the materialization of the ultimate iron blood scarlet gas, which condenses the iron blood killing intention like a sea of corpses. From the eyes of black armor female generals in the rear, Guangjiang seems to be worth thousands of troops.


    "Kill, kill!"


    At the next breath, the more deafening roar of iron and blood war came out in the blood storm around Jiang Yue. Then Jiang Yue with open hands grabbed a blood flag directly and shook it gently. The more intense sea of scarlet war gas and blood rolled out with the momentum of the sky.


    At the same time, in the blood wave, it seems that countless elite soldiers wearing blood armor charge forward and tear everything up.


    In a moment, Jiang Yue, holding the flag, took another step forward. His whole body leaned, his right hand stretched, took the flag as a gun and threw it out.


    "Hiss!"


    A very harsh roar suddenly pierced everyone''s eardrums, and then the war flag directly turned into a bloody meteor, which immediately appeared in front of the sleeping puppet''s body at dusk, and blew on the swelling sarcoma on the latter''s body without any fancy.


    With a puff, the whole sarcoma and the head on it were blasted, and then the war flag continued to pierce, just like a sharp blood storm, crushing the inside of the huangquan sleeping puppet.


    At the same time, Jiang Yue, who stopped not far from Huang Quan''s sleeping puppet, shook his left and right hands back at the same time, grabbed two bloody battle flags in his hands, and then threw them out again without any hesitation.


    "Hiss!"


    There were two sharp whistling sounds rolling up again. Wanlongsen''s dark night sky was completely torn by two scarlet meteors again. In a moment, the blood flag fell from the sky and completely penetrated the body of huangquan sleeping puppet in a cross shape. Looking from the front, it was like a prisoner locked by a lute bone.


    Then the taboo blood color and war spirit in the war flag filled out and formed a blood cocoon, which wrapped the constantly twisting yellow spring sleeping puppet, together with the strange boiling chaotic atmosphere, were firmly sealed.


    Looking at the huangquan sleeping puppet still struggling under the blockade of the war flag in front, Jiang Yue''s right hand held a blood flag again and threw it out with a faint voice in the void:


    "To our officials, be quiet."


    When the voice fell, this flag was inserted from the head of the huangquan sleeping puppet and completely pierced the whole body of the former, making it difficult for the ugly monster to move after shaking all over.


    At the next breath, Jiang Yue, who had finished all this, turned around and saluted in the direction of Zhao Yu. He said in a loud voice:


    "Fortunately, your majesty, and in this golden spring sleeping puppet, several spiritual virtual sleeping puppets have also been banned!"


    "Sima Annan, let the military headquarters send someone to take this golden spring sleeping puppet down to study and hurry up. Since the situation is critical, I don''t want to waste too much time."


    After Zhao Yu''s young and steady imperial voice came out, Sima Annan suddenly shook his big sleeve, nodded and answered the voice:


    "Minister, take orders."


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan''s face immediately showed a strong color of curiosity and continued to respond:


    "To tell you the truth, my secretary Cheng is also very curious about these sleeping puppets. He just cut them open for research."


    Somehow, Sima Annan''s seemingly casual words made the black armor women and the old man tremble, but their hearts had already been shocked beyond measure.


    Indeed, only four military flags completely sealed the huangquan sleeping puppet with high-level sleeping puppets in his body. The two have never even met such an understatement.


    "What is sacred about this summer?"


    The next second, the murmur came from the mouth of black armour female general Bailu.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Jiang Yue, who was walking like an ordinary man. Suddenly, he relaxed his somewhat restrained body and slowly said:


    "Grandpa python, give them the map. Maybe your and my destiny will change from now on!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    "This is the map of wanlongsen?"


    After the surging killing machine gradually dispersed, the darkness shrouded in this wanlongsen corner again.


    Next to the campfire, Sima Annan raised a lot of inquiries. The old man from Baimang camp solemnly took out a map from his arms and handed it to the former.


    At the next breath, the old man''s old voice immediately sounded:


    "Sir, wanlongsen is a dangerous place in our mainland since ancient times. There are ancient plants, fierce and tyrannical animals, and few people dare to explore. Therefore, most of the maps in other places are only a rough indication, except for the detailed defense line around jiulongchuan."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the voice of Lao Tzu Sima Annan immediately rang out:


    "Can the old man tell us more about this continent?


    "To tell you the truth, we still know nothing about the earth under us. We only know one word, which is called endless land."


    As soon as he said this, the old man of the white Python camp and the black armour woman Bai Lu showed some strange colors on their faces. Then the old man coughed and responded:


    "Your Excellency, the once endless land is indeed endless. From one to nine, there are nine continents connected by endless oceans, but then everything has changed."


    At this point, the old man''s face showed a deep panic, and continued to sound with a trembling voice:


    "First, the chaotic wave swallowed up all the oceans, and then the sleepless cult and the chaotic army began to launch a sky destroying massacre of land creatures, and one continent after another was swallowed up.


    "Up to this time, there is only one piece of land where there are living creatures on the whole land, that is the nine continents under us!"


    The old man''s voice came out, and the faces of many taboos in the summer were frozen. Then he came to Sima Annan in front of Zhao Yu, handed Liang Po the map in his hand, touched his chin that was not suitable for shaving off his beard, and continued to say:


    "One to eight are dead, and there are nine left. This also means that chaos''s dead mother has destroyed 90% of heaven and earth with the power of great disaster. It''s true."


    "It also shows that we were lucky and didn''t rush directly into the chaotic sea."


    Next breath, the emperor''s voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, making everyone around look positive.


    Then the young emperor lowered his head and swept the map in his hand, raised his right hand and waved it forward. The mighty silver light poured out like mercury, directly above the void in front of him, outlining a huge map.


    It is the battle map handed in by the old man.


    As the old man said, this map is rather simple. Only a part of Wan Longsen is clearly marked, and the rest is taken directly with a few strokes.


    Looking at the shape of the whole nine square continent, you can see that the overall shape of this land is like a gourd. What is more worth mentioning is that the waist of this gourd is extremely narrow, as if it can be broken directly with light force.


    At the same time, wanlongsen, where everyone is, is at the waist of this narrow gourd.


    "The nine sides are like a gourd, and the ten thousand dragon Sen is the waist. This is an important place!"


    Next, Sima Annan looked at the Silver Map suspended in the dark in front of him, and his interested voice continued to say:


    "This place is interesting. It''s so interesting!"


    When this remark came out, all the taboos around nodded one after another. In their eyes, they had the same look as Sima Annan, that is, the strong self-confidence of overlooking the world!


    As taboos of the great summer, Sima Annan and others naturally understand how important this wanlongsen is to the whole nine continents. Of course, this place is also very important to the great summer.


    "Xu Qing, take the team back to the camp."


    A moment later, the young emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu sounded in the ears of the people near the campfire. Then Xu Qing, a Windrunner in the flying robe of Tianhui army, stood straight, bent his bow towards the sky and shot an arrow directly.


    The green wind arrow, together with the strong green and gold awn, rose into the sky. Then, under the ancient wood not far behind the campfire, a well-equipped imperial city guard of Daxia withdrew in an orderly manner.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu handed Liang Po the map in his hand. After giving an order, he turned and walked back.


    "Give this map to Wangjing. Before the sun rises tomorrow morning, I want to see a battle record of the land of ten thousand dragons."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Liang Po''s magnetic voice fell. In the darkness under the wild ancient wood, two strong blue and white transmission light columns rose up in an instant. Then the flower of space was in full bloom, completely tearing up the void of Wan Longsen, and disappeared in situ with the figure of the young emperor and Liang Po.


    After Zhao Yu''s transmission left, the other taboos tore open the transmission scroll one after another, and the transmission light column continued to rise. The bodies of the taboos in the light also disappeared.


    For a moment, the whole campfire became empty, as if the previous figures standing under the fire were just illusions. Then the black armor female general and the old man of the white Python camp opened their eyes again, and it was difficult to open their mouth for a while and a half.


    After a while, black armour female general Bai Lu stammered:


    "This, this, these people have disappeared. Is it the supreme secret of the legendary space alchemist?"


    The female general''s frightened voice fell down. The only Jiang Yue who was still standing by the campfire turned around and asked directly:


    "What is a alchemist, similar to a special practitioner?"


    Jiang Yue''s voice of inquiry fell down, put away the shocking color on his face, and nodded to explain:


    "Your Excellency, you are right. In the nine continents, in addition to ordinary practitioners, there is also a special kind of practitioners, known as alchemists. Although these alchemists are not strong in flesh, they have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea and turn the earth. At the same time, they are also an important means to deal with the sleeping puppet army!


    "You should know that sleeping puppets are different from living people. If the fire of chaos is not extinguished, it is difficult for sleeping puppets to die even if they are cut into hundreds of sections. Therefore, the large-scale secret skill cast by alchemists can be extremely effective to cause large-scale killing."


    After the old man finished speaking, Jiang Yue''s face showed a clear color, and then raised his hand to the bonfire in front. The burning flame was extinguished in an instant.


    Next breath, darkness and cold continued to make a comeback, and the voice of Jiang Yue sounded at the same time:


    "Times make heroes. These alchemists have a high status on the mainland now, don''t they?"


    "Not only is it not low, everyone is the object of key protection."


    With a positive voice, the old man fell down and looked at the river in front of him stepping towards the rear. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and opened his mouth:


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    "Naturally, it''s going back to camp."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Yue raised his right hand and made a move back. The young and confident voice continued to roar out:


    "Take your men and horses and keep up. The map in your hand makes Da Xia accept the love and can change a way to live."


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is said that the invading sleeping puppet army has just attacked the ground, and the attack is fierce. There are even high-level sleeping puppets such as huangquan and lingxu!"


    In the dense forest, the strong night makes the darkness deeper. At the same time, in the middle of ancient trees, there is a team of people and horses setting off again.


    Then, in the white Python camp array that began to attack forward, the low voice of communication continued to ring out in the mouth of a middle-aged school captain:


    "Last time we met only the most common walking stiff sleeping puppets, but we lost tens of thousands of brothers in a face-to-face meeting. This time, the level of attacking chaos army is completely different. That''s the real terror!"


    Next, after the middle-aged captain finished, several young soldiers around suddenly changed their faces, opened their mouths and said:


    "The goal of these high-ranking sleeping puppets must be the fire lit in the jungle, so the general asked her?"


    The young soldier fell down with an anxious voice. The middle-aged captain of the white Python camp raised his hand to show his composure, and then said:


    "More than half of the general''s more than 100 close guards were killed or injured, but the general was fine, because he met a group of powerful mysterious people, even some of them were overhauled. With the power of only one person, he directly wiped out the whole sleeping puppet army, and sealed the capture of Huang quanmian puppet alive. It was really powerful."


    When these words sounded, the soldiers around took a breath, and then continued to ask:


    "Where do these people come from?"


    "According to the lucky general pro Wei, these people claim to be from Daxia!"


    As soon as the word "Da Xia" came out, the worried color on the faces of these young soldiers subsided, and then a little doubt appeared and responded:


    "Da Xia? As far as I know, the nine continents have not heard of any forces calling it Da Xia."


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a powerful force from the retreat of other continents. Anyway, you and I still have some hope that the general can be safe and sound."


    After this sentence with an inexplicable color sounded from the mouth of the middle-aged captain, the whole white Python camp marching forward on their legs in the dark was silent.


    The fear in the hearts of creatures often comes from the unknown. For tens of thousands of soldiers of the white Python camp at this time, the ups and downs of darkness and the uncertain future undoubtedly planted a seed called fear in their hearts.


    In silence, the youngest white Python battalion soldier raised his head, looked at the dark void ahead, and asked:


    "Captain, do you know where we are going now?"


    "Kill the enemy."


    The answer of the middle-aged captain was very simple. Then the young sergeant asked again:


    "Where to kill the enemy?"


    The second inquiry came out. The captain, who was on the side of the guard, moved his lips and stopped talking. Finally, he answered:


    "Once the jiulongchuan defense line is broken, there are enemies in the ten thousand dragon forest. There is nothing to hide, nothing to avoid!"


    As soon as the voice with infinite dignity fell, the faces of all the officers and men changed wildly. They quickly looked up and saw that everywhere in the endless forest ahead, white pillars of light representing help rushed into the void and ran through the whole night sky for a long time.


    At the same time, at the front of the white Python camp, the frightened voice of the old man sounded directly:


    "No, this is a request for help. What happened to so many requests for help?"


    Before the words fell, Bai Lu, a female black armour general with a long gun on her back, looked around and saw that all directions were full of help signals rising from the sky. She clenched her fists and heard word by word:


    "These signals do not come from the front line of jiulongchuan defense, but from the rear jungle. Sleepless people should be targeting our backup troops to jiulongchuan!"


    When the voice fell, Bai Lu, the female general of Bai mang camp, looked at the old man beside her. They all saw deep fear from each other''s eyes.


    On the other hand, their fear at this time did not come from the backup troops intercepted everywhere, but from the combat wisdom of the sleepless people behind the matter.


    If these sleepless people, who are immortal and have an army of countless living dead, have incomparably excellent Sergeant talents, what does this mean to the struggling creatures of the nine continents at this time?


    This question is enough to make all those who think carefully emerge infinite fear from the bottom of their hearts!


    "No, it''s too bad!"


    At the next breath, the murmur came out from the mouth of the old man of the white Python camp. At the same time, Jiang Yue, who strode forward in front of them, suddenly stopped. Then he stretched out his hand and held up a flying messenger waving his wings in the void.


    Then Jiang Yue took out an information scroll from the flight Messenger, opened it, looked down, and his eyes showed a strong color of thinking. Then he opened his mouth and asked:


    "Our officials ask you a question. When you fought with the chaos army in the past, did these sleeping puppet armies have good combat literacy?"


    When the inquiry fell, Bailu and the old man almost didn''t think much and directly answered:


    "No, in the past operations, the combat methods of these chaotic armies were extremely simple. They all carried out frontal attack with strange and powerful chaotic force, which can be described as extremely rough.


    "At the same time, this is also the reason why our nine continents have not been captured. After all, the strong people of the other continents have gathered in this last place after the land of their ancestral land sank. Perhaps because everyone knows that if the nine continents fall, they will never retreat!"


    The old man said something solemn and stirring. An accident immediately appeared on Jiang Yue''s face. He stepped slightly, threw the file in his hand to the two people behind, and said:


    "Since the previous chaos army only could charge, the situation today has become extremely difficult."


    After Jiang Yue finished, Bai Lu, the female general in the rear, raised her hand to take over the file thrown by the former, looked carefully with the old man beside her, and her pupils suddenly widened and murmured the message written in the scroll:


    "According to the news of night nightmare Secretary Cheng, there are sleepless people in the forest who light a large number of campfires as bait to attract all troops and horses to explore, and then set an ambush to kill wantonly!"


    Before the old man''s voice fell, Bai Lu, the female general beside him, suddenly withdrew a step backward and gave a low roar:


    "This is impossible! In the whole endless land, in the battle against the chaotic army, these sleeping puppets have never had such a means to lure the enemy in-depth!"


    "Not before does not mean not now, because the world is changing all the time, and it is precisely because of your rigid thinking of defending the army that has led to heavy losses today."


    The next breath, Jiang Yue''s words sounded mercilessly, but what they didn''t see was that in Jiang Yue''s dark eyes, which looked up and down ahead, there were all dignified colors.


    Because dealing with a chaotic army with high combat literacy is also a life and death challenge for Daxia!


    "The longest road also has an end, and the darkest night will usher in the dawn. This so-called great disaster, see if our da Xia''er Lang can retreat half a step?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    The night is a few minutes deeper, but there is no moonlight in wanlongsen''s sky, so boundless darkness is the main melody. Of course, in addition to darkness, there is killing.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this wanlongsen, or jiulongchuan defense line, is a real meat grinder with a large number of creatures dying every breath and every second.


    Perhaps even behind the jiulongchuan line of defense, this seemingly vast primitive jungle was invaded by killing, which made the cold night wind filled with a faint smell of blood.


    "Who would have thought that the sleeping puppet army, which has been rampant for so many years, could use tactics. Even our white Python camp relaxed its vigilance when we saw the fire.


    "So it can be expected that tonight will be absolutely tragic for us forest guards!"


    Somewhere in the dense forest of Wan Longsen, the voice of Bai Lu, a female general in black armor, sounded. At this time, the heroic female general showed a confused look.


    Manpower is always limited. There are too many powerless things in the world, but when deep despair envelops my heart, it is extremely difficult for a young man who is not old.


    Next, the old man who has been accompanying Bai Lu in Bai mang camp saw the confusion on the girl''s face. After a slight sigh, he opened his mouth and said with relief:


    "General, under the will of heaven, people are small, so you and I can only do our best, listen to the destiny and have a clear conscience!"


    After the old voice of relief came out, the mouth of Jiang Yue, who was walking in the front, raised, and the young voice came out:


    "The old man can see clearly. It''s admirable that you and other white Python camp can fight for the earth under you."


    As soon as Jiang Yue''s words fell, Bai Lu in the rear raised her head, looked at the back of the former, and suddenly continued to say:


    "Don''t you have the slightest fear, sir?"


    "Fear?"


    Jiang Yue''s response was a little strange, and then he raised his hair and laughed wildly. The voice rolled out:


    "With your majesty and summer, we will be invincible and invincible. What''s the fear?"


    When this wild and confident voice came out, Jiang Yue suddenly stopped and improved a little. The voice sounded again:


    "Xia''s soldiers are never afraid, because we are strong. You might as well come up with our officials to have a look!"


    The voice fell, and the river in Tianhui''s military robes rose into the sky. Bailu and Bai Lu didn''t hesitate behind them. They followed closely, and their body shape rose rapidly along the ancient wood beside them.


    After a while, the three came to the top of the ancient wood. Because the wood was the best within a hundred miles, what was displayed in front of several people was an endless dark night sky, as well as the ups and downs in the dark, like the dance of ghosts.


    Wan Longsen in front of him was like an evil ghost who devoured the lives of living creatures. Even in Bai Lu''s eyes, he could see the rising distress signals in the distance.


    These blazing white distress signals are so dazzling in the dark, but like a dagger, they deeply pierce Bai Lu''s mind.


    "When we set out from Hanshan pass, we would have promised the white mang people in the rear that they would be able to protect the Jiulong River defense line and hold this vital barrier, but now it seems that they may be disappointed."


    At the next breath, the faint words came out of the black armour female general''s mouth. However, if you look at the young girl''s eyes, you will find a strong unwilling color.


    Then Jiang Yue, standing steadily on the top of the tree, straightened himself, raised his hand and waved, and the response came out:


    "You little girl, why do you say something discouraged? If you''re in our Daxia territory, I''m afraid you''ll be preached by Haosheng."


    After the sound fell, Jiang Yue put his hand into his sleeve and carefully took out an object. At the same time, the sound continued to spread:


    "All my people in Daxia deeply believe in a simple truth, that is, there is no way for heaven to defeat man. Even if we play chess with heaven, when the victory or defeat is particularly separable, everyone is a dark horse. Who says we can''t win the half son of heaven?"


    As soon as this high rhetorical question came out, Jiang Yue held up the things in his hand respectfully and surrounded the night sky with boundless self-confidence:


    "Little girl, I''ll tell you plainly that the jiulongchuan defense line can''t be lost, but the only change is that in the near future, it will change its name and its last name will be Daxia!"


    After saying that, Jiang Yue looked positive and slowly opened the picture of mountains and seas in his hand. A respectful voice came out:


    "Tianhui''s army is over the river. Here is the gate of mountains and seas."


    The respectful voice floated out in the dark night. Then, on the mountain and sea picture scroll in Jiang Yue''s hand, the magnificent scenery of mountains and rivers outlined seemed to be given vitality and began to dance.


    Next breath, a black and a white breath rushed out of the picture. After interweaving with each other, they rushed into the void shrouded by darkness in front. At the same time, they fainted and opened like ink into the pool.


    However, what is displayed in front of several people is just the opposite of that in real life.


    Ink is white ink, and this pool is a black pool with surging dark tide!


    White ink entered the black pool, and then a little bit of white light like stars lit up in the dark, brighter and brighter, and spread outward. At the same time, an extremely mysterious force of mountains and seas suddenly burst out of the void.


    At this moment, both the black armour female general Bailu and the old man who showed his deep horror felt that he was so small before this force.


    After a moment, the void in front of several people surged like the tide. At the same time, the stars gathered inward to form a scroll of ink painting, which slowly opened.


    For Bailu and the old man at this time, it is difficult to describe this picture of mountains and seas in words.


    How magnificent and magnificent this is, because it accommodates the whole Daxia River and mountain!


    "This, this is?"


    "This is the first artifact of my summer, mountain and sea map!"


    After Jiang Yue''s voice with awe and fanaticism came out, he lifted up the picture scroll in his hand again, and then a black-and-white light rose into the sky and poured into the empty picture scroll, like a key to open the door.


    At the next breath, the mountain and sea painting scroll on the night sky gradually disappeared, which means that the door of the mountain and sea was officially opened, and then the scene inside the painting scroll gradually emerged.


    When the exact scene appeared in the eyes of the black armour female general and the white Python camp elder, their breathing completely stagnated at this moment, and even everything around them seemed to disappear completely, leaving only the endless lights in front of them.


    Yes, it''s the lights. It''s the campfire formed after countless soldiers camped in the summer. It spread out and completely occupied the whole line of sight.


    It was a military array camp that could not be seen at all. It looked like a starry sky from a distance.


    There are no stars in the sky, but even the camp lights are better than the stars in the sky!


    "This is the army, the army from the gods?"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Jiufang mainland, wanlongsen, jiulongchuan.


    Under the dark night, the coastline of wanlongsen is turbulent and undulating, and countless figures flash above the towering city wall.


    At the same time, soldiers were rushing over the city wall full of refutation marks. The clattering sound of armor continued to sound, accompanied by a roar straight into the sky:


    "Come on, come on, give it to Ben. The scum of the chaotic army rushed over again. The sharp sword came out of the scabbard. We must not lose the land under our feet!"


    As soon as the roar fell, a soldier in armor jumped down from the sky in the night sky not far from the city wall. After falling on the city wall, he took a big step. At the same time, a high voice came out directly:


    "Lord Guan, two more gaps have been broken through in the East. This time, the sleeping puppet army came too fiercely. Since midnight, one wave is stronger than another. Now, the brothers of the whole defense line can''t stand it."


    After the report fell, the visitor went directly to the front of the wall, knelt on one knee, bowed his head, and continued to roar:


    "Support, we desperately need support!"


    When the roar came out, the bloody general raised his head and looked forward. In his sight, he was a burly old man in gold armor.


    At the same time, on the old man''s armor, there are nine golden dragons wrapped around it. The momentum of the whole body is very thick and fierce. It seems to be united with the powerful pass of the heavy city under him, suppressing the whole void.


    The old man''s beard and hair are completely white. He stands on the wall with a big knife. In front of him, outside the wall, there are countless crazy ups and downs of sea water.


    Next breath, the old man who heard the report from the rear general clenched the handle of the knife and heard:


    "There are two more gaps in the East. Has the help signal been sent?"


    "Back to the pass master, this signal was sent out long ago, but none of the support team came, but we got the news that the people and horses of Hanshan pass had set out as early as a day ago!"


    "That means these rescue teams are also in big trouble."


    As soon as the words in the collar fell, the thick voice from the old man sounded. Then he pursed his lips and thought for a few moments. The voice continued to say:


    "Now that the gap has been opened, it is impossible to counterattack without reinforcements. You take the remaining soldiers back to Jiulong pass and send an oral instruction to the master of this pass. The master of this pass allows you to guard the power of self judgment of the generals. If the enemy is surging, withdraw to the pass!"


    As soon as he said this, the general kneeling on one knee suddenly turned crazy, raised his head and said in a loud voice:


    "Guan Lord, this must not be. If both the left and right wings are broken, these sleepless troops can bypass the rear and directly form a siege against Jiulong pass. In this way, we are even the real enemies in all directions!"


    "Then I ask you now, do you have a better way?"


    At the next breath, the old man''s inquiry made the general behind him speechless. Then the voice of the Guan Lord continued to ring in the latter''s ear:


    "Under the current situation, if you divide troops to guard, it will be a dead end. The customs master has neglected the whole line of defense. Now he can only work hard to ensure one thing."


    At this point, the old man raised his left hand, pointed at the heavy wall under him, and roared:


    "That is to keep the Jiulong pass below. As long as this pass is not lost, the chaotic sea wave will not enter wanlongsen. Then there is room for saving everything. This is our final bottom line!"


    After the old man''s extremely firm roar came out, there was a very rapid bell sound in the Xiongguan mobilized by countless soldiers below. At the same time, a hoarse roar rang through the void:


    "All soldiers, a new round of sleepless tide is coming, defense, defense!"


    When the roar fell, the old man on the wall opened his eyes and continued to focus on the angry ocean below.


    Even in the dark night sky, with the beacon lights everywhere, you can see the surging yellowish brown sea water.


    Then the sea water, which can already be called chaotic sea, rose to the sky in the deafening roar, slapped it on the coast outside the city, and made a deafening roar:


    "Boom!"


    When the roar fell, countless chaotic seawater rushed to the Shanghai shore, almost destroying everything that could be destroyed. After a hundred breath, these chaotic seawater rushed to the shore rolled back under the power of the world on the nine continents.


    But what makes people feel numb is that although the sea water recedes, there are countless sleeping puppets roaring up to the sky.


    In an instant, the countless sleeping puppets'' heads were burned by the fire of secluded chaos, covering the whole beach, and turning the lower part into a real Shura ghost land in an instant.


    These chaotic fires represent destruction, destruction and death!


    "The sleepless puppets brought by this wave of sleepless wave have increased by 30%. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible!"


    Next, the sound of the crossbar on the wall staring at the old man below sounded. Then his eyes narrowed and asked the rear general again:


    "Do you know what that means?"


    "The end will be dull. I only know that these chaotic armies seem to have completely changed their appearance. It''s frightening and desperate!"


    "Yes, since a few days ago, these sleeping puppet armies have completely changed, become orderly, relaxed and like a real army!"


    After the old man''s voice fell word by word, he suddenly coughed heavily. After raising his hand to cover his mouth, the old voice continued to spread:


    "As you said, these chaotic armies have been attacking more and more fiercely since midnight. Not only that, but also they have launched a fierce attack on the weak area of the whole jiulongchuan defense line.


    "You know, those who fight hard to defend the defense line are all flesh and blood creatures. Unlike those sleeping puppets, we will be tired, exhausted and afraid. Even in the middle of the night, it is the time when the will and body of the creatures are the most vulnerable, but these chaotic armies launch the most violent impact at this time!"


    After saying this, the old Guan master lifted up his big knife and took a step forward. His face was very dignified. The breath surging in his body also increased and decreased. Then the old voice came out:


    "This kind of offensive means, which considers the favorable weather and location, the arrangement of troops, and even levels, has almost never appeared in the whole battle history of the endless land and chaos army.


    "Therefore, it also means that the sleepless person who directs all this in the sea of chaos is a real stubble, and it also means that our nine continents have ushered in the most dangerous, life and death crisis!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    "The sleeping tide, the surging sleeping tide has arrived. All soldiers hide in the array, repeat it again, avoid the array, wait until the sleepless chaotic sea retreats down the coast, and then carry out the annihilation battle!"


    When the sleeping tide and sea water that block out the sun turn into dark clouds and cover the night sky, and the whole picture is taken, the warning sound in Jiulong pass is loud, and the roar is loud from the sky.


    At this time, the yellow brown water roaring in the angry ocean outside Jiulong River is undoubtedly the natural enemy of the whole earth. It can even be said that it will die when touched. Therefore, these customs guards have no choice but to avoid this sleepless tide.


    However, fortunately, the nine continents are still guarded by the power of the world. Therefore, the invaded chaotic sea water was soon forced back, but countless sleeping puppets were left on the coast.


    After the dense flames of chaos lit up, countless jiulongguan soldiers on the city wall spit directly forward and shouted angrily:


    "Damn it, damn it, these sleeping puppets can''t be killed!"


    Before the curse fell, every officer and soldier kept moving, pulling his bow and arrow, and pouring out the arrows with a large number of runes in his hand towards the coastline.


    "Buzz."


    The sound of the bow string shaking the void was full of iron blood and killing intention. At the same time, the countless arrows rising into the sky turned into waves of rainstorms, clattering all over the void, including the whole coastline.


    At the same time, there was an angry roar and rolled up again:


    "Jiulongguan alchemist, the origin of flame alchemy, gather!"


    A moment later, a alchemist who was escorted by heavy troops on the city wall suddenly opened his eyes, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. His hands were printed. It was convenient to shoot it with one palm.


    Then waves of red visible to the naked eye burst out in the hands of the alchemist who raised his hand and pressed down, like a flame, injected into the wall below and instantly integrated into it.


    Next breath, the jiulongguan city wall, which was injected into the source of the flame, turned red directly, as if it had burned from the inside, emitting a hot temperature, warming the body of every soldier on the wall.


    Dispelling the cold warmth and heat can give the soldiers some confidence to kill the enemy. Then the hot light inside the city wall rushes down rapidly, and the place where these hot breath condenses quickly is a huge dragon head outside the city wall.


    The reason why Jiulong pass is named after Jiulong is that there are nine dragon heads roaring in the world above the towering pass wall!


    In a moment, the source of the flame released by countless alchemists was injected into the dragon head of one of them. The whole dragon head instantly turned red, and the hot temperature was thousands of times more violent.


    "Please open your eyes, blazing dragon!"


    At the next breath, a loud roar came from a alchemist on the city wall. The voice fell. The dragon head shrouded in dazzling red light suddenly opened his eyes after a burst of trembling.


    When the blazing dragon opened its eyes, it suddenly lit up outside the Kowloon pass. At the same time, it almost showed the power of the divine dragon. It came out all over the world and the night sky was bright.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar rolled up, and then the dragon''s head opened its mouth. In the big mouth, a huge fireball appeared, as if a blazing sun had risen directly.


    "Flame dragon breath, destruction!"


    In the next moment, with the roar of the alchemist, the fireball in the head of the red dragon spewed out in the direction of the coastline of jiulongchuan below.


    The dragon breath of destruction tore the void, like a burning sword of heaven and earth, stabbing countless sleeping Kui on the coastline from top to bottom.


    Then the whole night sky outside Jiulong River was instantly divided into left and right parts by the bright red awn, and the sword of heaven and earth, with the power of burning mountains and boiling the sea, exploded among countless miankui armies.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, the night sky outside jiulongguan sounded like a star explosion.


    Then the loud noise, accompanied by the rising flame, poured out, dispelling the rolling darkness and chaos.


    At the same time, the light of the flame lit up the face of a soldier stationed in the Kowloon pass.


    Those are tired faces!


    But at this moment, these soldiers looked at the explosion of the flames that destroyed the sky and the earth in front of them, and their eyes rekindled an expression called self-confidence.


    There is no doubt that the only thing that can give the soldiers some confidence in the jiulongchuan defense line, which is now surrounded by enemies on all sides, is the nine dragon heads emitting fierce dragon power on the city wall.


    Nine dragon heads suppress the Dragon pass, which is one of the supports for the whole pass to stop the attack of the sleepless army.


    "The dragon head above the wall of Jiulong pass can gather the original power flowing in the alchemist''s body and turn into a dragon breath. Its power is endless and powerful!"


    On the wall of jiulongguan pass, with the flames rolling into the sky, a voice came out with full awe.


    Then a alchemist who released the power of the source and looked slightly white took a heavy breath and continued to say:


    "These sleepless puppets are difficult to kill, and only the general killing method of destroying the vast power such as dragon breath can stop these monsters!"


    However, the alchemist''s words had not yet completely fallen, and the subsequent words that wanted to continue to speak stopped abruptly.


    Because as the burning flames dispersed, the scene along the coast outside the Kowloon pass began to gradually appear in front of everyone.


    However, to the horror and horror of countless soldiers guarding the pass, countless sleeping puppets were not wiped out and destroyed on the outer coast of the pass after the raging flames of the dragon.


    On the periphery and top of the sleeping puppet army on the shore, countless huge sleeping puppets spread out huge bone armor and shield, like an incomparably huge turtle shell, covering the rest of their sleeping puppets under it.


    On the other hand, although a large number of sleeping puppets have been completely evaporated in the center of the blazing dragon breath, there are still countless sleeping Puppet Armies around. They climb up on the ground and make a silent roar at the huge Jiulong pass in front.


    "No, Lord Guan, these sleeping puppet armies have been able to resist the destruction of dragon breath. They are becoming stronger and evolving!"


    A startling cry came out from the collar of the general of the wall of jiulongguan pass. Then the old Longjia, who stood proudly at the top of the wall with a horizontal knife in front of him, raised his big knife and roared out:


    "It''s not these sleeping puppets that have evolved, but the sleepless people who control these sleeping Puppet Armies behind them have found out our tactics for Jiulong pass."


    After saying that, the old man put the golden light up and down, cut a knife directly at the bottom, and then the dazzling golden light tore it out. It soared with the wind, and directly tore the bone armor defense erected by the whole sleeping puppet army, just like a cut pumpkin.


    In a flash, the roar from the old Guan master rose to the sky again:


    "Continue to drive the dragon''s head to bombard until the sun rises tomorrow, without stopping for a moment!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In the deeper and stronger night, the fighting of the Jiulong River defense line all day has completely entered the white hot stage, especially the main battlefield where Jiulong pass is located, which is more turbulent and fierce.


    As the night goes on, the impact frequency of wave after wave of sleepless tide becomes more dense, and the number of sleeping puppets contained in it is also more. Correspondingly, the Kowloon dragon head above the Kowloon Xiongguan is roaring faster and faster.


    The dragon breath from the roar of the dragon''s head was like the sword of the God of heaven, stabbed from the sky, but a alchemist on the wall trembled and turned white because the source was exhausted.


    At the same time, on the ground below the jiulongguan city wall, behind the tightly closed door, there was a cavalry soldier sitting on the fierce beast with a weapon in hand, pursing his lips and waiting for instructions.


    They are the whole Xiongguan pass, another barrier after the dragon breath in Kowloon. Once the alchemists in the pass are completely exhausted, they are the human flesh barrier to protect the defense line in the vacuum period when these alchemists recover their original power!


    Behind the door, there were heavy armor, and neither the soldiers waiting for the charge nor the war animals under them made any sound, but the heavy breathing still revealed everyone''s tension.


    The battle of life and death is ahead. Even soldiers who have already put life and death aside will inevitably hold the blade in their hands, and their heart beats as fast as a drum.


    Next breath, behind the quiet city gate, all the soldiers waiting for the charge trembled subconsciously, because the city gate in front of them suddenly made a crisp sound.


    "Click!"


    It was the sound that the gear of the city gate began to rotate. At the same time, the thick command sounded very clearly in the ears of all the soldiers behind the city gate:


    "The alchemists in the pass are exhausted. It will take at least half an hour to recover. Now it''s our turn!"


    Under the command, the gate of Kowloon pass began to pull up, and then a very smelly scorching smell of soil burnt into the nose. At the same time, before the cavalry began to roar, the numerous chaotic puppets were rushing wildly like floods.


    "Kill!"


    After a roar, the cavalry of Jiulong pass took the lead and rushed forward. A real life and death killing officially began. Then the smell of blood outside Jiulong pass was hundreds of times richer!


    At the same time, if we take the whole defense line of Jiulong pass as the starting point to the north, there will be endless and violently tumbling chaotic sea water.


    Over the years, with the chaotic dead mother constantly launching the looting and destruction of the whole era, the continent of living creatures on the endless land has fallen one by one.


    At this time, the only remaining nine continents are like a leaf boat rising and falling in the ocean of anger. Perhaps they will be completely swallowed up in the next breath.


    It is no exaggeration to say that 90% of the land of the whole heaven and earth has been completely torn up, leaving only endless chaos and silence.


    Between the chaotic sea water, only death survives!


    However, due to the special hobby of the dead mother of chaos, sleepless people still haunt in the chaotic ocean, and on the angry sea not far from the nine continents, there is a huge terrorist storm connecting the whole world.


    This storm is so shocking. It is huge and far beyond ten thousand miles, which is enough to make any monk feel extremely shocked. At the same time, the endless chaotic sea water is sucked into the sky by this storm, as if the sea and sky are upside down.


    At the next breath, a fleeting figure appeared on the periphery of the storm. This figure was like a fierce arrow, crashing against the undulating sea.


    At the same time, the huge waves in front of the figure were smashed by the former, and even formed a vacuum like a bullet because of the speed.


    After the blink of an eye, this magnificent figure appeared before the earth shaking tornado storm, and then stepped on the sea below with a loud noise:


    "Boom!"


    When the loud noise came out, the figure moved forward faster, rushed into the storm, and continued to move forward madly without any pause.


    Obviously, there is only one kind of existence in the whole world that can run wild in the chaotic storm.


    That''s the sleepless man!


    After a few more breaths, the sleepless man raised his hands, tore wildly at the front, tore open the chaotic storm in front of him, and rushed out.


    Strangely, what appeared in front of the sleepless man at this time was no longer a boiling tornado storm, but a calm ocean without waves.


    As we all know, the storm center is the most calm, even if it is a chaotic sea storm.


    At the same time, on the sea level of the eye of the storm, there are countless sleeping puppets, with their heads bowed down, motionless like sculptures, densely extending outward, and even hard to see the end at a glance.


    After a breath, when the sleepless man approached, a large number of sleeping puppets around him suddenly looked up as if they had met the deer herd of lions and tigers, the chaotic fire in his head jumped, and then ran away frantically.


    But soon, before a large number of sleeping puppets escaped far, their bodies flew back, because the standing sleepless man suddenly stretched out his hands to both sides and grabbed them hard.


    At the next breath, the walking stiff sleeping puppet, who was caught upside down in the void, directly began to turn into powder, leaving only the chaotic fire burning one after another.


    Then the sleepless man opened his mouth and sucked a lot of chaotic fire into his abdomen. At the same time, his face covered with bone armor showed a little intoxicated color.


    For a quarter of an hour later, the sleepless man could not stop until he absorbed a large number of walking stiff sleeping puppets. Then he opened his mouth and went forward with an extremely violent roar:


    "Roar!"


    This boundless and tyrannical voice fell and rolled out, as if it had directly turned into a huge wave and roared away towards the center of the eye of the storm.


    At the same time, there were so many stiff puppets in front, directly covering their heads and falling to the ground in great pain.


    After countless walking puppets fell like cutting wheat, the roaring sound wave continued to move forward rapidly. Along the roaring sound wave, you can see a towering and magnificent soul tower standing in the center of the eye of the storm.


    The soul tower is towering. At the same time, a slightly thin figure sits on the top of the high tower.


    The figure closed his eyes tightly and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. Unlike the rest of the sleepless people, there was no bone armor on his face. Apart from being extremely pale, he was no different from ordinary creatures.


    The extremely heroic sword eyebrows, the high bridge of the nose, and the lips that are difficult to ignore at a glance.


    Those are the lips of life.


    Thin lips!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Beyond the nine continents, chaotic tornado storms run through the sea and sky.


    This storm is like the pillar of the gods, which makes countless chaotic sea water rush into the sky, forming a chaotic cloud spanning tens of thousands of miles.


    Under the dark clouds, the eye of the storm and the Qi machine were also surging and shaking. At the same time, a rampant sleepless person roared and roared, and the terrible sleepless force pushed outward, shaking down countless kinds of sleeping puppets around.


    Such a fierce and extreme appearance indicates that even among the sleepless people, the former is also a generation with excellent combat power. At the same time, the sound wave roaring forward tore the chaotic void in the storm''s eyes and turned into a visible chaotic gun, close to the sea level, roared forward and forced to the soul tower in the center.


    There is no doubt that this is not only a challenge, but also a revenge, but also the rule of the sleepless world!


    "Roar!"


    At the next breath, a more violent roar came from the sleepless people who came to challenge, and then the chaotic sea water surging under the sea level rushed upward. Outside the sleepless person''s body, it condensed into a very ferocious and exaggerated bone armor.


    On this bone armor, there were frightening spikes everywhere. Then his hands turned into two bone knives, his feet stepped heavily on the sea below, and his body rose to the sky.


    At the same time, with the rise of the sleepless man, the whole sea sank madly, as if forming a bottomless chaotic vortex on the seabed. Naturally, it was the chaotic roar that roared to the soul tower earlier than the sleepless man.


    A moment later, on the sea, the long gun formed by chaotic roar appeared outside the soul tower like a blink. Then the head of the gun suddenly lifted up and soared into the sky, stabbing the thin figure sitting at the top of the soul tower.


    "Hiss!"


    How wild and tyrannical the gun was. Even after crossing the border, it left a black mark of chaos and nothingness visible to the naked eye. Then the countless chaotic forces shrouded around the body began to burn, and the gun howled extremely harsh.


    But strangely, even if the gun was approaching, even if the void at the top of the soul tower would be blown into powder, the figure sitting on the top of the tower did not move.


    The figure did not move, but other artifacts moved. It was also a blood colored long gun inserted on the soul tower and wound by the bloody dragon.


    At the next breath, the bloody dragon gun suddenly shook. The earth shaking dragon roar instantly shook the whole storm, and there was a scarlet gun gas coming out together with the Dragon roar.


    The bloody gun gas spread and swept the incoming chaotic gun shadow, making the latter hover in place like hitting an invisible wall, and began to struggle.


    But obviously, this fierce struggle is just useless and futile.


    Because soon, the originally powerful chaotic gun suddenly began to crumble from the inside. First, countless cracks appeared on the surface, and then it completely exploded. It was like a huge yellowish brown fireworks set off in the void outside the soul tower.


    "Boom!"


    More violent, countless chaotic Qi exploded outward and shrouded most of the soul tower. At the same time, between the tumbling chaotic atmosphere, a tyrannical figure that is difficult to capture by the naked eye appeared in the void at the top of the soul tower, and then there was another tyrannical roar.


    "Roar!"


    As dead sleepless people, most of them no longer use words to express, but use a more primitive roar. In this roar, all kinds of emotions are intertwined, and finally turn into one, that is, killing intention!


    After a moment, the hands of the sleepless human turned into a bone knife were raised and cut out directly below.


    At the same time, two chaotic slashes shine in the world, blow away the chaotic atmosphere in front of the horizontal bar, and instantly appear in front of the thin figure sitting together.


    The power contained in this double blade chopping attack at such a close distance is far more powerful than the previous chaotic gun roar above the sea level. At the same time, the void is completely torn, and the double blade chaotic flare completely envelops the whole slimming shadow in front.


    Compared with the two cross knife lights, the thin figure is so small when viewed from a distance, but even if the Qi machine concussion around the body is more intense, the closed eyes of the figure have no meaning to open.


    After a moment, the thin lips on the figure''s face moved slightly, and a low speech came out:


    "Cry blood, gun."


    The voice fell, the figure who still closed his eyes raised his right hand, shook and pointed to the bloody dragon gun standing on the soul tower beside him. At the same time, the bloody dragon on the gun body seemed to live directly, and the scarlet awn was wide open.


    The rich and dazzling scarlet awn turned into a column of light rising into the sky. Then, within the column of light, a bloody dragon circled up, and the deafening dragon roared out again.


    "There is a wind in heaven and earth!"


    After a moment, the faint voice came out of the sitting thin shadow mouth again. After saying the words, the figure with closed eyes gently waved his right hand forward.


    At this moment, the time and space in the eye of the storm seemed to stop for a moment, and then the wind, an unparalleled wind, suddenly rose out of thin air and swayed out along the direction of the shadow''s right hand.


    Wind roar is dragon roar!


    Then the bloody dragon gun that trembled violently disappeared in an instant, melted into the wind, and appeared in front of the incoming sleepless.


    At the same time, the bone armor spikes outside the sleepless body soared outward in an instant, forming a dense armor barrier to protect himself.


    But it''s still in vain!


    In a flash, the bloody dragon spear completely pierced into the chaotic armor without any obstacles. It was like a bone armor blocking in front, just a fragile tofu, which broke when poked.


    The next moment, the wind roaring and dragon howling in the void suddenly sounded several times. Then the Dragon gun entered again, and the bone spurs on the chaotic armor broke together. At the same time, the huge cracks visible to the naked eye began to spread on the bone armor.


    After another breath, the bone armor was completely broken, and then the Dragon spear drove straight in, tearing all resistance, and stabbed directly from the eyebrows and hearts of the sleepless, into the fire of chaos, and then penetrated the whole head.


    "Poop."


    A light sound indicates that the core soul fire of the chaotic sleepless person is completely destroyed. Then his whole body starts to fall from the void, turns into an arc and smashes on the sea below.


    "Boom!"


    The sea burst open, and countless chaotic sea water splashed. At the same time, around the soul tower, a sleepless person kneeling down with room to lower his head and curled up and down all over his body.


    Only the sleepless can kill the sleepless, and only the chaotic sleepless Lord can make him surrender to the sleepless!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    The storm tornado overturns the sea and the sky. At the same time, the turbulent air in the eyes of the storm comes and goes quickly.


    With just a few breaths, the violent confrontation belonging to the sleepless man dissipated completely, and then an extremely strange calm appeared at the center of the storm again.


    Everything seems to be happening, and it seems never to happen!


    The eye of the storm, the towering soul tower, like a big mouth that can never be satisfied, continues to devour the chaotic sea water swept by the storm.


    At the same time, countless struggling souls wandered back and forth in the soul tower, and finally were completely crushed, swallowed and digested by a chaotic force.


    If you look carefully, you will find that with this soul tower as the center, the sea is low, and there are dense sleeping puppets floating out of the sea and climbing up. The scene is magnificent.


    On the other side, right in front of the soul tower, there are a large number of real sleepless people kneeling on one knee and respectfully. Not far from these sleepless people, the sleepless person whose head was pierced by a bloody dragon gun is powerlessly floating on the sea, rising and falling with the sea.


    Strange chaotic rules rushed out of the head of this chaotic sleepless person, and even turned into a flood of chaotic rules visible to the naked eye.


    For the sleepless people around, the core force of the sleepless rules leaked after the collapse of the chaotic Lord level undoubtedly has a strong instinctive temptation, but these sleepless people outside the soul tower have stifled this impulse and chose to continue kneeling on the ground.


    Obviously, their inner awe for the thin figure above the soul tower has exceeded their instinctive desire, which is extremely rare for sleepless people.


    At the next breath, this intertwined chaotic regular streamer crossed the void and burst into the figure above who had not yet opened his eyes. The whole soul tower, together with the bloody spear on his side, suddenly shook.


    "Dong!"


    This simple earthquake, but in the tornado storm, caused an unparalleled echo, like a giant drum of heaven and earth, beating constantly.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Under the continuous vibration of heaven and earth, the thin figure sitting on the soul tower slowly opened his eyes.


    It is very strange that the eyes of this figure, in addition to representing the chaotic fire of the sleepless person, are a pair of dark eyes in addition to the two chaotic flames!


    Those are eyes like the night!


    At the next breath, the open-minded figure raised his head and looked forward. Then at the end of his line of sight, the spinning, turbulent tornado storm suddenly separated outward under the action of a vast force.


    Then, in the scattered tornado storm, the rolling chaotic water fell down and condensed rapidly inward, forming a chaotic sky curtain in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the sky, light and shadow flashed, as if something rushed out directly behind the scenes.


    After another breath, the curtain of heaven was completely torn from behind, and it was a strange scarlet tongue. When the tongue cut through the void, an extremely cold voice resounded through the storm:


    "Can you reach the hinterland of the nine continents?"


    As soon as this infinitely cold sound came out, the sleepless people who had been kneeling on one knee outside the soul tower seemed to be pressed with infinite weight. The whole person was completely pressed on the sea level, and it was difficult to move. Then it came out with a voice of great awe:


    "Welcome the leader!"


    In a moment, when the word "leader" came out, the tongue behind the curtain of heaven rolled forward again, directly smashed the extremely solid void, and then leaned forward a little.


    Next breath, with the tongue sticking out, behind the sky curtain, a big scarlet mouth occupying half of the sky slowly emerged.


    It is a mouth that can be called perfect. Although it only has the part under the nose, it can''t pick out any defects at all.


    Then the scarlet mouth completely poked out from the depths of the void. Even without eyes, you can see a look, look down, and look at the soul tower in the center of the storm and the figure.


    After the two eyes met, the figure on the soul tower, the thin lips opened, and a clear voice came out:


    "It''s close. It''s testing."


    Before the voice fell, the scarlet mouth opened again, and the voice kept echoing among the storms:


    "It''s too slow. The dead mother of chaos is not far from waking up. If she wakes up and sees that there are still continents in the world that have not been captured, she will be very angry."


    After the three words "very angry" came out from the scarlet mouth, their appearance in the chaotic storm was blurred for a while, and then began to become distant words, which continued to come out:


    "There are several ruthless people guarding the front line of the nine continents. Our leader can''t take them, so we need you to open up the situation.


    "Tomorrow, the front line will launch a full-scale attack to cooperate with you. Those people on the front line don''t care about this side. You lead the army to tear up the jiulongchuan defense line, carry the chaotic tide, and cut the nine mainland in two!"


    The words fell, and the tongue of the big red mouth stretched out. After licking the lips, it dissipated slowly, leaving the figure sitting quietly on the soul tower.


    Then for a long time, the chaotic tornado shrouded in darkness seemed very quiet, like the figure sitting on the side of the Dragon gun, thinking.


    Thinking, for a sleepless person, is so incredible that it represents wisdom and may even derive emotion.


    Time passed by minute by second, until a little light began to appear at the end of the angry ocean outside the storm, and everything began to change.


    I saw the figure sitting for a long time, suddenly raised his hands to both sides, then he folded his hands in front of his chest and turned hard, and the whole void began to vibrate infinitely.


    In an instant, the whirling tornado storm seemed to have been pressed the pause key and stopped in place.


    What a terrible picture it is.


    That chaotic storm stretching for countless miles, unexpectedly hovering in the void!


    But the next second, a more frightening scene continued to appear. Suddenly, the storm running through the sea and sky began to turn completely. At first, the speed was slow, but faster and more violent.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, the earth shaking roar swept out, and then the whole tornado storm expanded several times again with an incredible violent attitude after reversal.


    From a distance, the soaring tornado storm seems to have completely become a terrible beast swallowing heaven and earth.


    "Get up!"


    Next breath, as the figure on the soul tower gently spits out a word, the whole tornado storm begins to attack in the direction of jiulongchuan!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    As the saying goes, the longest night has the time of dawn, but for the customs guards who are fighting hard outside jiulongchuan pass at this time, the darkness of this night is so painful.


    But fortunately, at dawn, at the east end of Jiulong River, there was finally a trace of the light of the sun, tearing open the darkness of the night and the turbulent chaotic clouds, straight down, dispersing the darkness and bringing light.


    Jiulongchuan is the easternmost place of the whole nine continents, so the first ray of light shining on the continent directly shines on the towering wall of jiulongguan.


    Under the light, there is blood!


    Since ancient times, light can disperse darkness. This characteristic is also applicable to ordinary sleeping puppets. Therefore, when the sun appears and shines on the earth, the countless sleeping puppets that continue to rush out under the turbulent sleeping tide directly begin to evaporate.


    Looking from top to bottom, the countless sleeping puppets that were still charging on the coast were like cooked prawns in steamers, risking the yellowish brown fog visible to the naked eye, turning around and retreating into the chaotic sea behind.


    It is worth mentioning that compared with the violence and ferocity in the night, the sleeping puppet shrouded in the sun at this time becomes extremely slow in both speed and movement, as if he has fallen into the mud.


    "Retreat, these damn sleeping puppet armies have finally retreated!"


    At the next breath, looking at the sleeping puppet wave that began to recede below, the exhausted soldiers on the wall of jiulongguan directly sat down one after another, gasping and shouting.


    At the same time, at the top of the jiulongguan city wall, the old Guan Lord, who was holding a big knife and standing upright, continued to look down.


    With the old man''s eyes sweeping, it can be clearly seen that the whole coastline outside the Kowloon pass is full of fallen corpses. At the same time, blood gushes out and dyes every inch of the land red. The smell of blood rising into the sky is disgusting.


    The bones everywhere are shocking. What a thrilling scene. These bones piled up like mountains were still alive and defending the country not long ago!


    "Cough!"


    At the next breath, looking at the old jiulongchuan Guan master with corpses everywhere below, his body suddenly shook and began to cough violently. At the same time, his body arched and his Qi machine vibrated continuously.


    "Lord Guan, are you okay?"


    When the old man''s body shook violently, the general in the rear rushed forward, raised his hand and helped him. With a worried sound of inquiry, the old Guan master who took a deep breath raised his hand and waved. The old voice said:


    "The customs master is fine. It''s still the old rule for you to arrange the soldiers in the customs to go out of the city and collect the brothers'' bones. If you don''t have time to bury them, burn them."


    After he finished speaking, the old man coughed again. Then he turned and faced the rear. The voice continued to spread:


    "These sleeping puppets are only temporary. Once the light fades, they will make a complete comeback at night. Therefore, let all the soldiers speed up the recovery and repair, especially the alchemists, divide the natural materials and earth treasures that speed up the recovery of the source in the pass."


    The city wall in front of the old man, along with the temporary retreat of the sleeping puppet torrent, a general in Jiulong pass gathered one after another. Then, when the words of the old pass leader fell, one of the generals in charge of logistics stepped forward, and then came out with some complex responses:


    "Old Guan master, you don''t know. It''s not just Jiulong pass. All the recovered genius earth treasures, even the most basic Huiyuan pill, have been completely exhausted in the whole jiulongchuan defense line. There are more."


    The general in charge of logistics, with a pale face and a trembling voice, continued to say:


    "There is not much food for the soldiers in the pass. From today on, the food and grass for all soldiers and war animals will be reduced by half!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone on the whole pass suddenly turned extremely blue. He was about to speak together, but he was pressed by the old man in front. Then the latter leaned his burly body against the rear wall and asked:


    "Where are the reinforcements?"


    "Back to the guanlord, from last night to this dawn, there were few reinforcements from Hanshan pass to jiulongchuan. At the same time, these teams were light loaded and light riding without a large amount of food and grass. As for the subsequent axle load troops, it still takes time."


    "Those teams were attacked in wanlongsen last night?"


    Lao Guan''s voice fell. The general below raised his hands and saluted. He answered:


    "I saw a fire rising in the forest, but I didn''t go to explore because of caution!"


    This time, it came out that the faces of the surrounding generals were even more ugly. These people were generals with good combat experience. Naturally, they could see the terrorist meaning behind the dialogue.


    After hearing this, Lao Guan opened his mouth and sighed. His voice continued to say:


    "Now, jiulongchuan is in danger. Even the customs master can''t find a way to break the situation.


    "Perhaps what we can do is to stick to it and wait for the reinforcements to come."


    As soon as the voice fell, there happened to be more intense sunlight shining on the sky, on the old Guan Lord''s face full of gullies.


    At this time, the old man with white hair and beard was full of sweat on his old face. If you look carefully, you can find his body, even trembling slightly.


    In the continuous war, even if the old Guan''s major is extraordinary, he has ranked among the forefront of the nine continents, and now he has run out of oil and light.


    But the old man knew he must not fall. Once he fell, the jiulongchuan defense line under everyone would also collapse.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the old man standing on the wall with a horizontal knife has become the spiritual pillar of a soldier charging forward to kill the enemy. Even the injured side can not be seen.


    Next breath, the old Guan master, who understood his mission, stifled the injury in his body, making a strong breath gush out of his body again. At the same time, he stood up a little bit, and the thick voice of old age rolled out:


    "According to the master''s order of this pass, the battalions count the number of casualties, use the day time to integrate the soldiers of the whole jiulongchuan defense line and gather in jiulongguan."


    After speaking, the old man turned and continued to look at the endless ocean ahead, and the murmuring voice continued to spread:


    "After the sun sets, the days will be more and more difficult!"


    Before saying this, the voice of the leader of Jiulong pass suddenly stopped, and even the big knife in his hand crashed.


    At the same time, along the old man''s eyes, you can see a tornado storm connecting the sea and the sky at the end of the line of sight!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    "It''s so bright sunshine. It''s also very warm to bask in the body."


    As the sun rose, the sun began to take jiulongchuan as the starting point, all the way west, illuminating the whole wanlongsen.


    If you look down from a high enough height, you can see the whole forest below, as if it had become an open book.


    Before turning, it is darkness, after turning, it is light!


    In the dense jungle of wanlongsen, the team of the white Python camp, which had rested for a night, began to rush towards Jiulong pass again. Then, under the jungle and the sun, Sima Annan, riding on a leopard shaped beast, danced in his clothes, raised his right hand, looked at the golden sun shining on his palm, and continued to say:


    "The sunshine seems to contain an extremely magnificent breath, which should be a kind of vitality."


    When the voice fell, Sima Annan raised his head and looked at the three rounds of big sun hanging high in the highest part of the sky. His eyes narrowed, and the color of thinking spread in his eyes.


    In the next breath, Sima Annan''s ear heard an old explanation from the old man of the white Python camp:


    "My Lord, you don''t know. Now the big day and sunshine on the top are what our front-line soldiers are most eager for. If we can, we prefer to be bathed in the warm sunshine all the time."


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan withdrew his eyes from the sky, turned his dark eyes and said:


    "Could it be that the light of the sun could not restrain the so-called chaos army?"


    When the inquiry came out, the old man of Baimang camp nodded and said with a positive response:


    "Lord Hui, exactly, so far, the big day on our heads is the best weapon against the sleepless monsters of the chaotic army. Once the sun rises, these sleeping puppets shrouded in the sun will be as stiff as shackles, and even slaughtered."


    After saying that, the old man of the white Python camp, who also sat on an exotic animal provided by Daxia, looked around, raised his hand and arched it, and continued to say:


    "Therefore, whenever the sun shines, it is an extremely rare breathing opportunity for our combat soldiers to restore their original strength and mobilize."


    "So according to this statement, it''s safer to go to jiulongchuan in the sun?"


    As soon as the old man''s response fell, Sima Annan''s interested voice rang out. Then the latter nodded again and continued to respond:


    "According to common sense, under the light of three big days, these sleeping Puppet Armies that broke through the jiulongchuan defense line and invaded the rear forest will hide deep under the ground, so they will be safer when they travel during the day."


    After that, Sima Annan pursed his lips, looked at the wanlongsen forest that began to recover gradually in the sun, raised his hand, touched his smooth chin, and asked:


    "You two, I have another question. Has anyone in the nine continents studied the reason why the light of the great sun is restrained from Sleepless people? Are these sleepless people afraid of light?"


    Sima Annan''s inquiry made the black armor female general of the white Python camp and the old man speechless for a moment. Then they looked at each other, shook their heads and said:


    "Maybe the nine continents have explored this, but we don''t understand this, but one thing is certain, that is, these sleeping puppets are not afraid of light."


    The voice fell, and some violent fluctuations began to appear in Bai Lu''s eyes, as if she was remembering something, and then the voice came out:


    "I participated in a terrible war at Hanshan pass. In that war, Chiyang fangzun, one of the three greatest alchemists in the nine continents, completely ignited all his origins at the cost of his life. Finally, he turned into a big day and stood proudly on the battlefield.


    "At the same time, infinite light and heat poured out in the big day transformed by Fang Zun in Chiyang, completely illuminating the whole Hanshan pass for ten days, but even if the light was almost the same as the real big day, those sleeping puppets were not affected at all."


    At this point, she put away the black armor female general with different color in her eyes, took a slow breath and continued to say:


    "Therefore, these sleeping puppets are not afraid of light or heat. They should be some mystery in the light of the great sun!"


    Bai Lu was quite sure of this. Then Sima Annan smiled gently, opened his mouth and said:


    "Fortunately, the light of the big sun in the sky restrained these sleeping puppets and gave people a chance to breathe. Otherwise, the nine continents may not survive now, but what kind of existence does this sleepless person exist?"


    After Sima Annan''s inquiry fell, a voice that had never spoken before suddenly sounded not far away:


    "Your Majesty answered this question when Lord Sima held a big deduction in seclusion."


    The sound was both heroic and calm. It could be said that the two styles were perfectly integrated. Then the people looked at the strange animals not far behind, and a large black robe covered the figure of the whole body.


    The figure was slender and well proportioned, and half a very handsome face could be seen under the hood. Then Sima Annan raised his eyebrow and whispered:


    "Oh? Lord Shan, I still hope to solve my doubts."


    "Lord Sima, you''re welcome. Just call me Shanzi."


    After Shanzi finished, he raised his head slightly, and the voice continued:


    "Lord Sima should have known that the essence of the formation of this heaven and earth comes from the hot and eternal love of the biological father for the dead mother. Therefore, he specially created life and sent it to the dead mother as a gift in order to win the favor of the former."


    "I know this. Although the so-called truth is really incredible, I can understand and accept so many absurd things between heaven and earth."


    After Sima Annan''s words fell, the mountain rode the beast forward, came to the former''s side and continued to say:


    "Since all living beings in the world are gifts from the chaotic dead mother after they die, we can imagine how huge the number is, and more importantly, not all people''s souls after they die are the same, because they are different before they die.


    "Some people have high accomplishments, some have noble conduct, and some are really heinous people. Although I don''t know what the standard for chaotic dead mother to choose these living gifts is, one thing is worth affirming, that is, dead mother won''t accept the souls of all living creatures as gifts."


    After that, Shanzi raised his hand and took off his hood. Word by word, he sounded again:


    "She will only pick out the part she likes and give it the power of sleepless chaos that will never die.


    "This existence is the sleepless!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    "So, in short, this so-called immortal sleepless person is a soul gift chosen by the chaotic dead mother from countless dead souls?"


    In wanlongsen, the light of the sun shining from the sky above became more and more bright. Then, among the white Python camp team galloping eastward, Sima Annan continued to sound with thinking:


    "Since the existence of the sleepless is the personal preference of the chaotic dead mother, it is puzzling that the chaotic dead mother, as the ultimate means of the whole world from life to death, can she have personal preferences?"


    Sima Annan''s rhetorical voice was not light but not heavy, and the summer taboos who were walking with the white Python camp suddenly stared and frowned, showing a strong meaning of thinking.


    A moment later, when the taboos were thinking in public, a dark long gun suddenly crashed down above the void, like a phantom, into an invisible arc, directly in front of the whole team.


    The ghost of the gun shadow blocked the way like a blink, which made the soldiers of the white Python camp suddenly surge. Then Sima Annan raised his right hand, motioned to be calm, drove the beast forward, came to the side of the dark long gun, raised his hand and held the handle of the gun. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "The Youji army, one of the Fourth Army, flies a gun to warn. Maybe there is a situation in front of the forest."


    When the voice fell, Sima Annan pulled out the black gun with his right hand, pulled up the whole gun, and saw a letter of information hanging at the head of the gun. Then the former took down the gun, opened the information note and swept it away.


    At the next breath, Sima Annan''s eyes suddenly expanded and shrunk, grasped the right hand of the long gun, raised it to the front, and it was a shot.


    In a flash, a three color golden lotus was stabbed out under Sima Annan''s gun, rushed straight to the lush wanlongsen in front, and then exploded into the Golden Lotus in the forest, just like a hand of heaven and earth, tearing up the ancient trees in front in an instant.


    The giant wood that originally covered the sky fell down, making everyone''s eyes open countless times. Then the black armour woman of the white Python camp raised her head and looked forward along the torn gap in the dense forest against the hot sun.


    That''s the direction of the Kowloon River defense line.


    After the trees above the shelter are torn up, the sunlight above the head is more dazzling. After the light of the big sun shines on the body, it also has a long lost sense of warmth.


    But for Bai Lu at this time, her heart felt infinite cold as if she was raging an ice cold wave.


    Because above the void at the end of her sight, there was a terrible storm across the whole sea and sky!


    At this time, the soldiers of the white Python camp are still far away from the Jiulong pass defense line, and it is also far away from the endless ocean of anger outside the nine continents.


    But even so, this storm tornado, which runs through the world and strikes violently, still occupies the whole sky at the end of the line of sight!


    "It seems that we should hurry to get to the front line of jiulongchuan. There is really no safe day. It has just arrived on the mainland, and there is such a big battle."


    At the next breath, Sima Annan put his long gun on the side of the beast under him, and listened to the sound of pumping air in his ears, which sounded in the mouth of a soldier of the white Python camp behind him.


    "This, this, this is not the sleeping tide of invading the mainland. This is a chaotic storm!"


    This murmur with infinite fear came out of the mouth of black armour female general Bai Lu. At the same time, in the towering Jiulong pass, a burst of extremely rapid bell warning sounded directly, and then shrouded under the whole sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Dong Dong!"


    After the shrill warnings sounded, countless jiulongguan soldiers who had just entered the rest state suddenly opened their eyes, sat up directly, looked puzzled, and listened to the roar of the whole city wall:


    "Attention of the whole army, attention of the whole army, sleepless chaotic storm, prepare for war, prepare for war!"


    When the roar came out, a soldier of Jiulong pass turned crazy. He picked up the sharp blade at hand, rushed out of the camp, looked up at the tornado storm that occupied half the sky in the direction of the chaotic sea, turned crazy, and then opened his mouth and gave a strange cry:


    "Shit, what the hell is this? Why is there such a ghost?"


    Before the roar, a middle-aged school captain who also rushed out of the camp account raised his hand, grabbed the loose armor of the young soldiers beside him, and shouted:


    "Put on the armor for me. It''s a fucking sleepless chaos storm. It''s the most violent attack means of the chaos army in the nine continents so far. If you don''t want to die, give our captain 120 points!"


    When the roar came out, the young soldier, who turned particularly pale, continued to say as he buttoned up his armor:


    "But Captain, it''s day now. There are three brilliant suns shining over our heads, shining on the whole Jiulong River. Can these sleepless people dare to invade our Jiulong pass at this time?"


    Before this rhetorical question, the middle-aged captain raised his hand and slapped it on the helmet on the head of the young soldier in front, making a crash, and the angry cry continued to spread:


    "Smelly boy, even if, as you said, the sleepless man doesn''t attack the nine continents in the daytime, will the big day on our head never fall?"


    When the voice fell, the captain turned and faced the East Sea area hit by the storm. The deepest part of his eyes showed a color of fear. Word by word, followed by:


    "This big day will fall, so this rolling chaotic storm will attack, so whether we can survive depends on our destiny!"


    The words of the middle-aged school captain came out. At the top of the city wall of jiulongguan, the old Guan Lord standing in the bloody storm stretched out his left hand and pressed the wall in front of him.


    His eyes were also firmly fixed on the approaching chaotic storm ahead.


    The old man''s snow-white beard trembled slightly, but after the initial shock, it once again became the sea god needle supporting Jiulong River.


    At the next breath, Lao Guan raised his hand to the side and held it falsely. The sword that fell to the ground before automatically flew back to the former''s hand and was held tightly. Then the former opened his mouth and roared:


    "Beat the war drum, blow the war horn, and the whole army is ready for war! I''m sorry, officers and men. Today''s rest time may be short."


    When the roar came out, all the noisy sounds of the whole Jiulong pass disappeared one after another, and suddenly became particularly quiet. Then the battle knife in the hand of the old leader Guan raised a little bit, and a louder roar rolled up:


    "Chaotic tornado storm is not afraid of the big day. Everyone, draw a knife and meet the enemy!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    The current crisis of the nine continents is not inside, but outside. It lies in the ups and downs of the sleepless chaotic army in the chaotic angry sea, as well as the ultimate will of the dead mother of chaos to end everything.


    It is not easy for the friars and soldiers of the nine continents to survive any war with the chaos army.


    There is no doubt that the Qi of chaos is the natural enemy of all creatures. No matter how high the cultivation is, as long as the skin and flesh are cut a little, it is difficult for the God to save.


    Therefore, the soldiers who met the enemy knew very well that they were not hurt but dead when they fought with sleeping puppets!


    "Draw a knife!"


    On the wall of Jiulong pass, as the old Guan Lord stood proudly at the head of the city and raised his Sabre high, behind the former, a city guarding general, including the general in charge of logistics, pulled out the weapon around his waist.


    Compared with the ordinary soldiers below, these experienced generals on the wall naturally understand how terrible the oncoming tornado chaotic storm is.


    "Array!"


    At the same time, those alchemists who had just settled in meditation opened their eyes, took the clean water handed over by their entourage, drank it up, then stood up and cursed:


    "I''ve just closed my eyes. Why are these sleeping puppets here again? Do you really think we''re bullied?"


    After the voice fell, the alchemists, who were still pale because of the excessive overdraft of the source, continued to scold and walked towards the wall where Kowloon was located.


    The alchemist troops of the alchemist of Jiulong pass are the sharpest spear and the strongest shield of the whole pass.


    However, under the long war, no matter how sharp the spear will be blunt, no matter how strong the shield will be broken, and the soldiers in the whole Kowloon pass are unwilling to believe that this alchemist army has actually reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    The wind rolled Xiongguan, the sun was in the sky, and the dazzling light of the sun shone. After all the soldiers were arrayed again, the whole Jiulong pass became extremely quiet again.


    At the same time, his eyes shot out of the pass, shrouded in the approaching storm tornado in front of him. Under the attention of countless people, this earth shaking storm became larger and more violent in his sight.


    It was a real storm monster. Even if it had not directly approached the nine continents, the breath of terrible destruction was like a mountain connecting the sky, which was pressed on everyone''s heart.


    On the chaotic ocean, the speed of this chaotic storm is unparalleled. After only a very short quarter of an hour, it has appeared on the periphery of Jiulong pass and began to enter the inland sea of the nine continents.


    At the same time, everyone''s line of sight in front can no longer see anything else. There are only countless chaotic sea water completely rolled up to the sky after the storm.


    "What a terrible storm!"


    Next, the old Guan master above the Jiulong Chengguan, holding the back of the right hand of the war knife, raised blood vessels one by one and murmured. Then he slowly looked up and the old voice continued to spread:


    "This is the most violent sleepless storm our jiulongchuan defense line has encountered since the establishment of the chaos army. Obviously, the impact of the chaos army will also be unparalleled.


    "Soldiers, listen to the master of this pass!"


    As the old man''s voice sounded, the voice of the former kept winding in the silent pass, and then the higher voice sounded again:


    "Soldiers, when the sleepless chaos army broke through my ancestral land, I withdrew with my people. A few years later, the evacuated mainland also suffered land subsidence, and I retreated again.


    "In this way, I retreated again and again between the nine continents, and watched one land fall after another. Finally, the most violent and critical chaotic storm appeared in front of me again, but this time, I didn''t want to retreat!"


    Lao Guan''s words were resolute. Although there was no hoarse roar, behind the steady words, there was a shocking cry.


    This is a displaced old man who has witnessed the successive breakdowns of continents!


    Then the old man raised his left hand and pointed to his back and the land behind Jiulong River. His very serious words sounded in the ears of all the soldiers in the pass:


    "Because I understand that I can''t withdraw, because the nine continents behind us are the last land of the endless vast land. Our families, relatives and clansmen are on the land behind us. We have no choice but to fight hard.


    "So, kill!"


    The word "kill" exploded like a roar of thunder, directly ignited the whole Kowloon pass, and then all the officers and men in the pass roared at the same time:


    "Kill!"


    But the next breath, this deafening killing word, was completely drowned by the more violent and countless times of startling roar:


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the chaotic storm swept outward, indicating that the crazy storm tornado was really entering the inland sea of the nine continents. Then the extremely fierce wind, with the mighty chaotic breath, rushed from the sea surface, and immediately rolled up a startling wave.


    At the same time, I saw that the chaotic storm entering the inland sea seemed to stop for a moment under the action of an unparalleled force, and the stop of this moment made the chaotic wave pouring out, and expanded several times again.


    In the next breath, these have almost condensed into a substantive chaotic tide and turned into thick clouds. They are like the claws of the devil of hell, covering the whole eastern sky a little.


    Then, under the gaze of a soldier in the Kowloon pass, the sun that originally shone on the whole coastline was quickly eroded and blocked, followed by boundless darkness and despair.


    At the same time, the crazy attack, as well as the unspeakable strong wind and the startling sleep tide in the strong wind.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the first wave of the storm rushed into the sky and fell. It beat hard on the coast outside Jiulong Sichuan. After surging forward, it was pushed back by the power of the world again.


    But what makes people pale is that the tide receded, leaving behind a large number of sleeping puppets, and the scene that a soldier subconsciously grasped the blade in his hand appeared later.


    The countless sleeping puppets who came ashore again were full of chaotic breath, and their bodies were far more flexible than tigers and leopards. They didn''t look like shackles wrapped in the sun.


    After a flash, these sleeping puppets opened their mouths and issued a silent roar, then charged forward and attacked fiercely. The war began from then on!


    At the same time, the old Guan Lord on the city wall raised his sword and cut forward a sharp blade across the void. Then the extremely cold voice came out:


    "Chaos storm covers the sun, then there must be a chaos Lord in this storm!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The terrible chaotic storm tore the void of the sea outside the Kowloon pass in an instant, and made a noise like a ghost roar, which made the people who heard it rise a sense of despair from the bottom of their heart.


    This is only the outermost part of the tornado storm, but it has caused the chaotic sea water outside the coastline to surge into towering waves, wave after wave rushing to the land of jiulongchuan, leaving countless sleeping puppets.


    At the same time, the dense chaotic fire lit up in the sleeping puppet''s eyes. After continuous, it completely covered the land along the coast, like a dazzling and ghostly chaotic flame.


    In the face of this chaotic sea of fire composed of sleeping puppet army, the guards of Jiulong pass are no strangers, but this time the situation is completely different, because there is a wind and a chaotic storm!


    The wind helped the fire. In a flash, another chaotic gust of wind visible to the naked eye came from the East, swept over the whole turbulent and rolling sea, and struck in the direction of Jiulong pass.


    This terrible chaotic wind is like a claw of destruction. It wants to completely destroy the whole Kowloon pass in one fell swoop!


    At the same time, on the wall shrouded in the claws of the chaotic storm, a general holding the blade looked up at the motionless old man standing proudly with a knife, opened his mouth and roared:


    "Lord Guan, the power of this chaotic storm turns into a sharp claw and destroys the sky and earth. Shall we release the dragon breath array for defense?"


    When the voice of inquiry fell, the old Guan master suddenly stepped forward, jumped directly over the city head, lifted the knife again, and the old voice came out loud:


    "Herald generals, the goal of our cleaning is still the sleeping puppet of the city below. As for the incoming storm, let''s see if the will of the earth under our feet can stop it."


    When the voice fell, the old Guan master planned to lift the knife and began to prepare the knife posture. The momentum in his body soared, and then swept forward to produce a thunder knife that soared with the wind.


    "Hiss!"


    After a moment, the dazzling Lei mang forced back the darkness shrouded again, swept away towards the torrent of sleeping puppets rushing down, and instantly cut off the heads of those dense sleeping puppets like a sickle cut into pieces of wheat.


    When the sword crosses the border, the demons subdue and kill.


    The power of the sword of the old Guan master is comparable to the violent dragon breath from the mouth of the artifact dragon on the wall of Jiulong pass. At the same time, the rich voice of the former resounds through the whole pass again:


    "Officers and men, you should understand that we are never fighting alone, because our land, including the will of the nine continents, is with us to jointly resist the aggression of these chaotic forces.


    "So we are fearless!"


    As soon as the roar fell, the Jiulong pass under the soldiers, including the whole jiulongchuan land in the east of the Jiufang mainland, began to shake hard. Then the land along the whole coastline began to bulge upward, like a ground dragon rolling. At the same time, a roar and roar began to spread faintly under the earth.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, under the chaotic coastline outside Jiulong Sichuan, dense pillars of light suddenly rose one after another, a full nine, and in the twinkling of an eye across the whole heaven and earth, forming a vast pillar of light barrier.


    What excites the soldiers of Jiulong pass is that within the nine light pillars, there is an incomparably handsome dragon virtual shadow hovering, forming a dazzling array.


    "Lord Guan, look, this is a huge array, a magnificent array with nine dragons circling!"


    Next breath, when the magnificent array appeared in the air and the horizontal bar was empty, there was a roar of excitement, which was convenient for the generals behind the old Guan Lord.


    At the same time, the old Guan master, who cut out the thunder knife and had a turbulent breath, didn''t have any smile on his face. Then the dignified color in his eyes became more and more strong, and finally gave a roar:


    "This is the legendary will of the mainland, and it is also the instinctive defense that breaks out when the whole continent is in a crisis of life and death.


    "The Jiufang continent where we are is the largest and most powerful land among the nine continents with endless territory. Therefore, the power of this Jiufang array is naturally extraordinary."


    After finishing his words, the old man raised his hand and waved it forward. The clear voice of instructions continued to spread:


    "Let all the alchemists inject the original force into the Jiulong head, hang but don''t send it. At the same time, open the city gate, the cavalry troops array and charge, strangle all the sleeping puppets on the coastline, and release the signal, so that all the reinforcements in wanlongsen can support Jiulong pass as soon as possible."


    When the command fell, old leader Guan carried his big knife on his shoulder and looked up at the increasingly dazzling nine square array in front of him. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "Block it, this nine square array must be blocked, or it will be all over!"


    This statement just came out, and the chaotic storm tornado that came like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth seemed to sense the emergence of the resistance will of the continent, and suddenly became particularly violent.


    Not only is the force of the storm and chaos sweeping outward more powerful, but also the speed of the impact on Jiulong pass is more violent and several times faster.


    Next breath, countless chaotic storms visible to the naked eye directly tore the void, crossed the whole inland sea, and crashed into the nine dragon wall emitting dense light.


    "Boom!"


    The storm came and destroyed the sky and the earth, but this nine dragon wall, like an indestructible dam, stood firmly and proudly in front of the Xiongguan pass, blocking all waves and storms in front.


    If you look down from the top of the void, you will see an unforgettable picture.


    In the vast sea of chaos, a tornado storm even larger than jiulongchuan swept towards the mainland, but just in front of the storm, there was a wall, a Jiulong wall that blocked and compressed the whole storm!


    "Strong, this big array is too strong. Why not appear earlier, otherwise so many of our brothers won''t sleep here?"


    In Jiulong pass, a soldier looked at the whole empty wall of Jiulong. In addition to the excited color, his eyes were deeply unwilling.


    The roar fell. In front of the soldiers, several generals with rich combat experience followed Lao Guan to fight on all continents, suddenly turned back, opened their mouths and said:


    "Shut up, the nine dragon wall is the last resort of one mainland. Once it appears, it means that it has reached the stage of life and death. In other words, the will of the whole mainland begins to understand that it has encountered an unprecedented crisis of life and death.


    "If the nine dragon wall can stop it, it''s OK. If it can''t stop it, it''s complete destruction. I''d rather kill myself than expose the nine dragon array to the world!"


    As soon as this deafening sound came out, all the soldiers were quiet and infinite cold rose in the depths of their hearts!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    The nine dragon wall is the last means for the nine continents to protect themselves.


    In the previous impact of sleeping tide, the nine dragon wall did not appear, which shows that there is still room for the nine continents under everyone.


    But now, in the face of the huge and violent chaotic storm, even if the storm has just entered the inland sea of the nine continents, the last fast continent left on the chaotic ocean has directly revealed its last means.


    Next breath, thinking of the general of Jiulong pass at this level, his temples jumped wildly and came out with frightened words:


    "This chaotic storm is so terrible?"


    Before the words were heard, the faces of these generals were more iron green, because with the continuous pressure of the storm, the force of the oncoming storm was increasing thousands of times, and even formed a visible wind blade, which cut away from the large array and made a particularly dense sound of refined iron knocking.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Under the harsh and dense sound, the whole land where the jiulongchuan defense line is located continues to tremble. Even this huge pass is like a grasshopper undulating up and down on the rope, almost overturning.


    Then the old leader of Jiulong pass raised his hand and pressed the wall in front of him. He shook violently, narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth and said:


    "If the customs master is right, the foundation of the nine dragon wall is the earth under us. It communicates the will of the mainland and introduces the power of the mighty chaotic storm into the earth."


    At this point, the old Guan master paused and looked down at the more violent ground in front of him. His voice continued to spread:


    "In the face of such natural disasters, how small an individual is. Even if he tries his best, he may be powerless!"


    The old Guan master sighed with deep powerlessness. At the same time, the thick wall of Jiulong pass opened upward, and then the cavalry troops, who had already been ready, roared forward and began to charge against the walking and sleeping puppets still on the coastline.


    "Kill!"


    A roar came out of the leader''s cavalry''s collar. Then, a string sound kept ringing above the city wall. Sharp arrows turned into rain and poured down first.


    "Raise the gun, gather the potential, and the gun rolls to the ground!"


    In the next breath, among the cavalry troops charging out through the arrow rain, the angry roar continued to sound. At the same time, a charging jiulongguan soldier sitting on a strange animal with a gun shot forward at the same time. The original force burst out and turned into a magic power of gun way and blasted forward.


    A moment later, a huge gun of origin, rotating forward, completely tore up a sleeping puppet coming in front of him, tore it apart and exploded in all directions.


    "Give these sleeping puppets eternal liberation, rush!"


    After another breath, with the roar of the leading general, the speed of the cavalry team of jiulongguan charging forward suddenly accelerated. Even if the earth under them trembled more and more violently, the momentum of the team''s charging remained sharp.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the armed cavalry rushed into the sleeping puppet array. With great impact, countless sleeping puppets were instantly carried away, especially the leader, who turned into a god of war, holding a long gun, stabbing, throwing and sweeping, exploding the chaotic fire of one sleeping puppet after another.


    "The general is mighty!"


    Watching the gunman''s Horse Stepping on the sleeping puppet, he was extremely fierce. The soldiers in the rear were even more surging up and down. They continued to drive forward with their arms raised and shouted, and did not pierce the whole sleeping puppet army.


    However, at the next breath, the Qi machine suddenly changed. I saw that in the sleeping puppet array, I had drilled into the yellow spring sleeping puppet under the earth since I got ashore, directly poked out my head, and then opened my sharp mouth and completely burst open.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, before the cavalry responded, the two figures directly tore through the air, and then turned into streamers that were difficult to capture by the naked eye, and instantly approached the cavalry team of jiulongguan from the side, which was still charging.


    "Be careful, it''s a ghost sleeping puppet, and it''s still two!"


    At the same time, on the wall of jiulongguan pass, a general who was paying close attention to the lower part directly gave a loud drink. Before the voice fell, the man directly opened his big bow and shot an arrow at the lower part.


    In the next moment, this arrow appeared in front of the head of lingxumian puppet like a blink. Perhaps as long as this arrow moved forward and further, it could completely explode the chaotic fire in the head of the former.


    But unfortunately, the mission of this arrow ended here, because a hand covered with bone armor grabbed the arrow and held it firmly in his hand.


    Then the ghost sleeping puppet appeared on the side of the cavalry general. Ignoring the fierce gun stabbed from below, he jumped on the beast in front of the general, then turned his arrow and plunged an arrow into the general''s neck.


    The arrow went into the body and made a poop.


    Then the cavalry general opened his eyes wide and tried his best to blast the big gun in his hand into the chest of the spirit empty sleep puppet before his body fell down.


    Then the spear pierced through the chest of the lingxu sleeping puppet, but it did not cause any substantive damage, because they were sleeping puppets and dead sleepless puppets!


    "No! Damn it, damn it!"


    At the next breath, with the fall of the cavalry general, an angry roar suddenly sounded above Jiulong pass. Then, when these soldiers with cracked teeth and scarlet eyes wanted to jump directly off the city wall, the tornado storm above the sky suddenly changed again.


    I saw that this road continued to move eastward, and the whole periphery had completely hit the chaotic storm of Kowloon wall. Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared.


    Then the shadow magnified rapidly under everyone''s sight, and finally turned into a huge claw composed entirely of the power of yellow spring chaos, extending outward.


    Soon, the whole storm was completely torn apart from the inside, and at the same time, the internal shadow completely extended outward, covering the whole sky again.


    A huge claw!


    After a moment, the claw began to move down, directly facing the shining Dragon Wall in front of Kowloon, and slapped it!


    This is a frightening picture that all the officers and men of Jiulong pass have never seen in their life. In the storm, darkness and chaos, they occupy the claws of the whole sky and beat them on the nine dragon wall without any fancy.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the ocean cracked and the mountains were broken. The violent noise sounded between heaven and earth, and then the dense Dragon Wall shook wildly. At the same time, the earth under everyone else shook.


    After another breath, one ferocious and terrible crack after another began to appear on the coast outside the Kowloon pass, just like the body of the nine continents, which was stabbed like a deep bone scar.


    At the same time, at the moment when the claw that covered the sky appeared, together with the soldiers of the white Python camp, they rushed to Sima Annan not far from the rear of Kowloon, suddenly raised their heads, their eyes fluctuated with horror, and murmured:


    "This Ao foot, this Ao foot, I have seen it on Lingbo lake!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    "Damn it, damn it, the coastline where our nine continents are located has been smashed, but it has been smashed!"


    When the chaotic storm was torn apart inside, and the chaotic claws blocking the sky and the sun stretched out in the storm and beat on the nine dragon wall, the hearing of all the officers and men in the whole Kowloon pass was completely deprived by the loud noise like turning the sky over the sea.


    Although the huge waves roll and the void vibrates in front of us, we can''t hear any sound at all. What is big sound and silence!


    After dozens of breaths, the general with higher cultivation level gradually recovered from the shock of knowing the sea. Then he looked at the land with countless cracks on the coastline below and roared again:


    "Support, support the cavalry troops below, or they will be killed!"


    When the roar came out, more and more generals and soldiers trembled, reacted, looked down, and suddenly looked iron green and red in eyes.


    I saw the original invincible elite cavalry of jiulongguan. After the head general was pierced through his neck with arrows by lingxumian puppet, he was immediately in chaos. Coupled with the violent shooting of claws in the storm, the earth cracked and the charge formation was fragmented.


    In this way, the whole team will soon be completely surrounded by a large number of sleeping puppets. For a heavy horse, once it comes to a standstill, it is a slaughtering iron can!


    "Take off armor, hold a gun, retreat, charge and break through!"


    The cavalry who took the lead in rushing out is undoubtedly the best in all the battalions of the whole Kowloon pass. Even under the crisis of the death of the main general and being besieged by all sides, the deputy general who took over the command still judged the situation in an instant and gave a clear order.


    However, this time the sleepless attack with chaotic storm is naturally different from the past, because it is only the most common impact of sleep tide in the early stage, and there are two spiritual virtual sleep puppets hidden in it!


    At the same time, on such a turbulent and fluctuating chaotic battlefield, these breath are hidden and very difficult to kill, and the spirit virtual sleep puppets who also master the source law in front of them are undoubtedly the real killing tools.


    In just a few tens of breaths, with the waving of the bone claws in the hands of the lingxumian puppet, one cavalry soldier after another was cut off his neck, and blood gushed. With an unwilling roar, he fell down like dumplings.


    In such a scene, the generals on the city wall, with bloodshot eyes, raised their hands and fists to the old man in front, roared and said:


    "Lord Guan, the soldiers of the cavalry camp below are in critical condition. Please give orders to open the dragon head and save the soldiers of the cavalry camp. They are the elite of Jiulong pass!"


    The roar fell, and the old Guan leader, who took a deep breath above the city head, suddenly shook his head, and the old response came out:


    "The origin of the alchemists has just recovered a little, and this war has just begun. The owner of this pass can''t play all the cards at the beginning."


    As soon as they said this, the rear generals'' faces changed, but soon their hands suddenly clenched, because the voice from the old Guan Lord in front continued to spread to their ears:


    "The dragon head in Kowloon doesn''t move. The cavalry camp below is saved by the owner himself!"


    When the voice fell, a general in the rear rushed forward to stop and shouted no, but it was too late. I saw that the old man with a knife had jumped down from the high wall.


    In a flash, the old man who jumped off the wall of jiulongguan put his knife in the air and cut several blows. At the same time, the thunder knife rushed into the sleeping puppet army, and instantly cut a large open space on the retreat and charging route of the cavalry camp.


    At the next breath, the old man stood proudly on the empty body, and a crackling and dazzling thunder roared out. In the twinkling of an eye, he wrapped the whole body of the former, and then the fierce power of thunder almost electrified the surrounding void.


    "Divine power. Tianlei lead!"


    After a roar, the whole body of the old Guan Lord fell suddenly above the void, held the knife down, and hit the earth outside the Jiulong pass. At the same time, a violent sky thunder tore open the void and went down with the old man.


    The dazzling thunder ran through the heaven and earth and instantly lit up the darkness outside the Kowloon pass. What is more mysterious is that the penetrating thunder did not erupt directly on the earth, but was forcibly condensed and compressed onto the sword in the hands of the old pass leader.


    Next breath, this Sabre has become a terrible thunder blade. It cuts out the front coastline without any fancy!


    "Boom!"


    With the old man cutting out this kind of thunder knife, the whole broken earth surface outside the Kowloon pass was filled with countless thunder snakes in an instant.


    Then the wave of thunder snake turned into a wave, washed outward, swept through the whole void, and evaporated all the landed chaotic troops, including the two spiritual virtual sleeping puppets.


    In a flash, the coastline, which was originally full of enemy troops, had become empty. Then the narrowly escaped cavalry battalion continued to retreat towards the Jiulong pass and shouted:


    "Lord Guan is invincible. Long live Lord Guan!"


    Before the roar fell, outside jiulongguan City, the old man who had just received Tianlei stood up slowly.


    There was no happy look on the face of the old lord Guan, but he continued to focus his eyes on the sky in front of him, and his eyes showed infinite dignity.


    Because outside the nine dragon wall, which rose into the sky, the covered aozu, which had failed in one blow, was torn out again in the chaotic storm, and this time, it was no longer one, but two feet.


    After a moment, the two aozu fell on the nine dragon wall at the same time, like a double ghost patting the door, holding the power of chaos that is difficult to describe in words, and patting it on the nine dragon wall!


    It''s loud and silent again!


    The whole world outside Jiulong River fell into silence again. The original noisy war drums, hissing and shouting disappeared, but the officers and men guarding the customs could not hear any sound, which did not mean that the whole world was at a standstill.


    Because the sea is roaring and the earth is cracking, the whole jiulongchuan defense line is being ruthlessly destroyed like an avalanche!


    At the same time, the ground of the whole coastline began to fluctuate more violently. Many soldiers of the cavalry battalion who were retreating were no longer able to control the war animals under them, and fell one after another.


    Then the soldiers who fell off the war beast climbed up on the ground with difficulty. Regardless of some concussion spirits, they were kicked away by people. Only in this way could they avoid being trampled into flesh and mud by the rear cavalry forces.


    After a few breaths, these soldiers who were temporarily out of danger finally recovered from their silence, but the first sound came into their ears was a roar that made their bodies tremble:


    "No, it''s broken. The nine dragon wall in front of us is broken!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2307

    "Nine dragon wall, broken, broken!"


    On the wall of Jiulong pass, accompanied by a murmur of infinite despair, countless Jiulong pass soldiers who came back from the shock of knowing the sea looked up at the sky and showed panic.


    Because above the sea in front of them, the nine dragon wall, known as the last barrier of the will of the whole nine continents, finally began to appear tired under the fury and brilliance of covering the feet of the heavenly Ao.


    Then, in the nine dragon wall, the nine divine dragons circling and roaring in the sky light column suddenly trembled violently. At the same time, one of them, the Dragon scales were constantly broken, and its golden body seemed to be completely broken.


    At the same time, the nine dragon wall area where the divine dragon is located has been directly torn open!


    Although this hole is not big compared with the nine dragon wall that hurdles the whole world, it suddenly makes people who watch all this fear more and more.


    As we all know, even the strongest array is no longer invincible if it has cracked. Therefore, the crack on the nine dragon wall is also split on the belief of all soldiers in the Kowloon pass!


    At the next breath, the roaring tornado storm seemed to sense the fragmentation of the nine dragon wall. The forward speed suddenly accelerated. At the same time, the crack on the nine dragon wall became larger and larger. In an instant, it tore open from only one person to half the size of the city gate.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the extremely violent chaotic hurricane swept in directly from the crack, as if it were a terrible chaotic monster roaring, and swept across the whole sea level in the blink of an eye.


    Until this time, the soldiers behind the nine dragon wall fence in the Kowloon pass felt how terrible the chaotic hurricane hit.


    That is far more than human natural disaster power!


    The gray black hurricane visible to the naked eye, accompanied by the tumbling chaotic wave, rushed to the shore of Shanghai at an unparalleled speed and roared towards the retreating cavalry battalion, making the generals on the city wall shout loudly:


    "Come back, come back!"


    However, the speed of chaotic hurricane was so fast that it appeared just behind the cavalry soldiers in the rear in a blink of an eye, and then blasted into the bodies of dozens of soldiers.


    As soon as they met, their armor was broken and their flesh and blood splashed like lingchi!


    Such a bloody scene made all the soldiers blush for a moment. Then the old Guan Lord standing alone at the gate raised his sword again and roared:


    "Lei Yin!"


    When the word fell, the sky changed color again, and then the dazzling thunder fell and hid it in the knife, chirping like thousands of birds.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the old man''s right hand holding the knife trembles more and more.


    "Give it to me, drive!"


    After a breath, the old Guan master directly pointed out the thunder knife in his hand, and then a ray of thunder knife light shining between heaven and earth split the void in front of him into two parts again.


    Then Lei mang continued to move forward, skimming over the heads of the retreating cavalry battalion officers and men, then cut on the chaotic storm, and completely cut the whole incoming storm with the power of the mighty sky thunder.


    Next breath, the cut chaotic hurricane directly passed the cavalry Battalion soldiers in front and continued to rush to both sides, which made a soldier on the wall of jiulongguan breathe a sigh.


    But such a look, a little vertical will die, because the cut chaotic storm directly turned into two dark wind dragons, instantly appeared outside the Kowloon pass, and crashed into the huge city wall!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the whole jiulongguan city wall was like a big clock pounded heavily, buzzing constantly, while the soldiers on the wall were also hit by the huge impact, falling seven and eight, and the scene was chaotic.


    "Light is just a chaotic storm with a crack, which is so terrible. If the whole nine dragon wall is broken, how terrible will the power of this chaotic storm be?"


    Looking at the wall of jiulongguan, which was still shaking under their feet, a general heard a frightened voice from his collar. Then these people suddenly stared, opened their mouths and asked loudly:


    "Old Guan, where are you going?"


    When the loud voice fell, the old man raised his knife under the wall and began to run forward. At the same time, the old man''s firm response came out:


    "I''m going to block the gap in the nine dragon wall, or there will be more and more violent chaotic storms and sleeping tides. The nine dragon wall is the foundation of our nine continents and must not be broken. You stay on the wall to command the battle.


    "Remember to me that Fang Shi is the base of guarding the city. We must not let them completely break their origin. If we can have more rest, we can have more rest!"


    Before the words fell, the old Guan master had rushed forward for a long distance. At the same time, without saying a word, several generals on the city wall jumped down for life at the same time. While looking at the oncoming old Guan master, the soldiers of the cavalry battalion who had not easily withdrawn suddenly pulled down the reins of the fighting beast.


    Next, instead of the young deputy general who commanded the whole team, he raised his right hand, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Gentlemen, are you afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid of death!"


    His answer was the cavalry battalion''s extremely firm roar. Then the deputy general took the lead in turning around, raised his big gun and roared again:


    "Then follow the general to open the way for Lord Guan and rush!"


    "Kill!"


    As the voice fell, the cavalry Battalion soldiers who had withdrawn to the safe area turned their bodies without any hesitation and began to charge again towards the surging coastline.


    This is their unknown number of charges on this battlefield, and as a soldier''s intuition tells them, this may be the last charge.


    But they are fearless!


    "Click, click, click!"


    When the cavalry camp and the old Guan master struggled to plug the gap, with the pressure of the chaotic storm again, the crack on the nine dragon wall became larger and larger, and then a roaring wave of sleep began to rush out of the crack and rush to the Shanghai shore.


    There are countless sleeping puppets in the sleeping tide, and among these sleeping puppets, there are a large number of yellow spring sleeping puppets!


    "Huangquan sleeping puppets, many huangquan sleeping puppets!"


    The next breath, a very dignified voice came out of the mouth of the garrison general. Then an extremely tall general subconsciously took a step forward, raised his finger to the crack of the nine dragon wall, and continued to spread with a trembling voice:


    "What''s that?"


    When the voice fell, people around looked in the direction of the former one after another, and saw that the nine dragon wall, which had been raging with storms and billowing waves, suddenly became extremely silent, as if there was a terrible force to suppress the chaos around.


    Under the extremely strange picture, in the storm outside the crack, suddenly a figure stepped in slowly.


    The human shadow is covered with bone armor, the yellow spring is chaotic, and the sea water is swirling around the body, with great momentum!


    "This, this is a real sleepless person?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2308

    "Sleepless people are really immortal sleepless people. Why can they appear so close to the nine continents?"


    Above the jiulongguan city wall, with the sudden calm of the originally endless rolling storm and waves at the crack of the Jiulongbi wall, a figure surrounded by the essence of chaos walked out of the storm step by step.


    With the appearance of this figure, the whole sleeping tide storm invading Jiulong pass suddenly stagnated, and then began to roar more violently. Just like soldiers in battle, they met extremely powerful generals, and their momentum began to become extremely high.


    At the same time, on the coastline outside Jiulong pass, the old pass master, who rushed forward with a thunder blade in his hand, stared at the sleepless man who walked out of the storm with his old but not muddy eyes, and roared up to the sky:


    "I haven''t broken the Kowloon pass. You sleepless people can''t set foot on the nine places. Otherwise, you are fighting against the will of the heaven and earth. If you have the ability, you can cross the nine dragon wall and go ashore and fight with me?"


    Lao Guan''s roar fell. Sure enough, the sleepless figure who was walking forward step by step suddenly stopped, and the place where it was located was exactly the broken crack of the nine dragon wall.


    If this faceless person goes further, it is what Lao Guan said, directly against the will of the nine continents!


    In this case, the generals with extremely dignified color on the wall relaxed a lot. Then an elderly general pressed the wall in front of him and said:


    "Don''t panic. You should understand that these things in the chaos army do not live or die. One of the biggest characteristics is that they need the support of chaos in both combat and action.


    "Once there is no power of chaos as the backing, they will be wiped out without us. Therefore, this is the significance of keeping the jiulongchuan defense line."


    After that, the elder general raised his hand and slapped heavily. The wall of jiulongguan was still shaking in front of him, and the thick voice continued to spread:


    "As long as the Kowloon pass is not lost, the chaotic sea water will not enter the nine continents, so these sleeping puppets can only rely on the chaotic sea water carried in the body of the yellow spring sleeping puppets.


    "More importantly, as the most powerful existence in the chaotic sea, the real sleepless people in the sleepless teaching need endless chaotic breath support between their every move, which is completely beyond the burden of these yellow spring sleeping puppets!"


    As soon as the voice of the old general fell, the voice of another general next to him immediately rang out:


    "In other words, before the nine dragon wall is completely broken, this sleepless person can''t enter the nine continents. We don''t have to face these terrible monsters for the time being?"


    "Yes, I only wish the old Guan Lord and soldiers could hold this gap. I don''t believe that this chaotic storm can cover the sky forever!"


    The old general''s response fell down, and he looked at the sleepless person who no longer walked forward. After thinking for a moment, his voice continued to sound:


    "Even so, Ben would still wonder that the sleepless person appeared before the chaotic sea water broke our majestic pass, which is not in line with common sense, because the sleepless person at this time is undoubtedly extremely fragile. Although he can''t be killed, he can be sealed."


    As soon as the words of the old general came out, the pupils in his eyes began to expand and shrink rapidly, and directly gave a strange cry:


    "No, this sleepless person may also be a pawn. Behind him is the sleepless Lord who dominates chaos. The latter sent sleepless people to kill the old Guan leader in advance in order to win!"


    As soon as he said this, the sleepless man standing steadily at the crack of the barrier of Jiulong pass melted a part of the bone surface on his face, revealing his eyes shining with chaotic fire. At the same time, he raised his hands, which are not much different from ordinary creatures, and gently held them.


    At the next breath, under the sea in front of the sleepless, one after another ugly yellow spring sleeping puppets with sarcomas floated up, dense, and almost completely occupied the whole sea.


    "With so many sleeping puppets, what does this sleepless person really want to do?"


    The murmuring voice of the general behind him came out. The old Guan master, whose face was already boundless, cold and dignified, had sensed the infinite killing intention of the front for himself. The thunder gathered on his body, opened his mouth and roared:


    "The sleepless one is aimed at the old man. Get out of the way quickly!"


    Although there are many military orders on the battlefield, this time, all the soldiers who rushed to the front cavalry camp chose to disobey the orders of the old leader.


    Instead of dispersing, they gathered inward and soon formed a wall of cavalry in front of the old lord Guan. At the same time, the sleepless people under the crack of the nine dragon wall raised their hands forward and shook them inward.


    "Click!"


    The whole void seemed to be completely broken, followed by all the yellow spring sleeping puppets floating on the sea. At the same time, under the violent chaotic rules, they burst out and made a loud noise like thunder.


    After an instant, a large number of substantial chaotic forces surged out of the exploding huangquan sleeping puppet, and the void directly above the sea level diffused out. In an instant, the sea was completely shrouded in the yellowish brown chaotic atmosphere.


    At the same time, the sleepless man under the crack of the nine dragon wall opened his mouth behind the bone armor and sucked it hard, directly like a dragon absorbing water, completely swallowing the chaotic gas rolling in front.


    The chaotic gas boiling in the void at sea level has only passed in the blink of an eye from scratch to disappear. It even makes people feel that everything that happened before is just an illusion.


    However, for the old customs master who was shrouded and locked by the killing machine, there is no doubt that the whim surging in the sea because of the crisis soared thousands of times, and continued to roar:


    "Get out of the way, you can only die!"


    The old man''s roar didn''t stop. He stepped on the ground and wanted to soar into the sky, but it was too late, because the sleepless people under the crack of the nine dragon wall had already made an extremely harsh roar:


    "Roar!"


    This is a roar from death and chaos!


    Under this roar, the whole sea level outside Jiulong pass was directly roared and sunk. At the same time, a visible chaotic sword blasted out of the void, dragging the frightening chaotic streamer, and instantly crossed the whole sea level and rushed to the ocean of the nine continents.


    This is the first shot of the truly sleepless since the attack and defense of jiulongchuan, and this shot is aimed at the main general of all the city guarding soldiers in jiulongguan!


    In a flash, this sleepless chaotic sword blasted into the charging torrent composed of cavalry battalions in front of Lao Guan.


    In a moment, man and beast began to annihilate at the same time!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2309

    The jiulongguan cavalry camp can be described as a hundred battles army. It is the elite of the elite. Both people and animals are heavily armored and have both attack and defense. Once they start to charge with all their strength, they can crush most of the enemy.


    Although the cavalry camp, which was charging towards the coastline again, took off the outermost heavy armor of the soldiers because of the previous retreat, the heavy armor outside the warbeast''s body was still there and its defense was still good.


    However, such an elite army is disappearing little by little under everyone''s attention!


    Yes, just disappear.


    The chaotic sword roared by the sleepless man ran through the whole void. Under this sword, the cavalry soldiers who collided with each other were torn into powder in an instant, one, two, ten, hundred.


    In a short moment, all cavalry battalions were completely killed. Both heavy armor and flesh were annihilated by chaos. Only the extremely strong wind continued to move forward with a pungent and disgusting blood fog.


    The purpose of this chaotic sword is very clear, which is the eyebrow of the old Guan master in the rear!


    "No!"


    On the wall of Jiulong pass, a general, with red eyes and bloodshot, looked back and roared:


    "Cold ice dragon head, all alchemists release cold ice dragon breath, must, must block this sword."


    "Promise!"


    When the roar fell, a alchemist who was already ready to go controlled the vitality in his body and madly injected into the ice dragon head, one of the Kowloon below. The whole dragon head was completely shrouded by countless blue and white lights. In the cold light, the longan trembled and almost wanted to open.


    But the generals on the wall were not happy. Instead, they clenched their fists and murmured:


    "No, it''s too late. This roar and this sword are too fast!"


    The sound came out. On the coastline below, the whole cavalry battalion was blasted into a chaotic sword after the blood fog. It already appeared in front of the old Guan master. Then, the old man''s most fierce sky thunder cut.


    "Thunder blade, cut the sea!"


    In the face of the chaotic sword tearing through the void, the gray beard and hair on Lao Guan''s body exploded. At the same time, he raised the Tianlei war blade in his hand. The whole person didn''t retreat, but stepped forward and cut off the shadow of the sword.


    At the same time, on the dark sky covered by the chaotic storm, the thunder flashed, and then the blade cut by the old Guan master below was the center, and a thunder of destruction was smashed.


    "Hiss."


    The extremely harsh thunder roared, and then the blazing white thunder lit up the darkness outside the Kowloon pass for a moment. The raging thunder light column was like the heaven punishment thunder that killed all evil spirits.


    Then the power of thunder and chaos began to annihilate rapidly. At the same time, the old Guan master suddenly turned sideways and raised his knife on his head. His muscles bulged one after another. The whole person was like a God who controls thunder. He was furious and cut off the chaotic sword shadow in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    In the next moment, the void outside the Kowloon pass, which was difficult to see because of the interweaving of chaos and thunder, a loud breaking sound sounded very clearly in the ears of all the soldiers around, which suddenly raised the hanging hearts of these iron soldiers.


    Is the sword broken or broken?


    The same question appeared in the hearts of every Jiulong pass soldier. Then the eyes of the Jiulong pass soldier suddenly began to fluctuate, because between the thunder and light, a figure flew out, hit the ground heavily and rolled out for a long distance.


    "Close the Lord!"


    At the next breath, the screams of great concern came from the officers and men of Jiulong pass. At the same time, under their eyes, the thunder blade was completely broken in two in the hands of the old man rolling on the ground.


    In a moment, Lao Guan raised his hand and thrust the broken blade into the earth below. Only then could he stabilize his tumbling body and spit out a mouthful of blood foam.


    After spitting out blood with internal organs, the old man raised his head, looked at several generals who had been blocked in front of him, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Wait, get out!"


    But before the roar fell, a chaotic streamer tore the void again. Then several generals who stood in front of the old Guan Lord waved their weapons and poured forward the most powerful power and magic power of their life, which forced the streamer out of their body.


    It''s still the chaotic sword, but the sword was also cut off!


    "How dare you fight with a broken sword? Don''t be afraid of the officers and soldiers of Jiulong pass. Our camps of Hanshan pass are coming!"


    In a flash, the emptiness of the whole Jiulong pass suddenly sounded a roar from far to near. Then a Jiulong pass soldier who raised his heart to his throat looked back with ecstasy.


    On the void in the rear, the figures with fierce breath are falling like meteors.


    At the same time, in front of these figures, there is a burly man in gold armor, who comes first. His whole body seems to be burning, releasing light and heat that are difficult to ignore.


    "It''s the reinforcements. The reinforcements of Hanshan pass have finally come. They are saved!"


    Accompanied by the deafening cheers and roars in Jiulong pass, the rapid reinforcement overhaul from the sky went straight into the devastated city wall of Jiulong pass, and then swept forward with extremely dignified eyes.


    The chaos storm is all over the world, and the nine dragon wall is in danger. At the same time, the old Guan Lord is hanging on the line under the sword of chaos!


    All this is much more severe than expected. Then, the burly man in gold armor who immediately judged the situation appeared at the head of the city, waved and held a big bow, opened it, and a glittering arrow, which is convenient to appear on the bow string.


    After a moment, the figure let go, put the string and shoot the arrow at one go.


    The golden arrow dragged the bright flame directly below. At the same time, it bombarded the lower handle with great accuracy and continued to cut out the chaotic broken sword towards the old Guan Lord. Then the fierce flame suddenly erupted and directly blasted the broken sword into the ground below.


    "Boom."


    After a loud noise, a deep pit appeared on the earth not far from the old Guan Lord. At the same time, a thick voice came down from the city wall:


    "Old man Chuan, you saved my life before, and now you have it back!"


    After finishing his words, the open golden armor figure raised the big bow in his hand again, opened the bow string, pointed the front of the arrow, and shot directly without hesitation.


    The arrow is like the sun, and the strong light flickers!


    It took only a moment to blast across the whole sea level and fly towards the crack of the nine dragon wall. Then it disappeared strangely, like a blink.


    In the next moment, a golden arrow appeared directly in front of the sleepless person, then stabbed in from the chest, and the rune on the arrow lit up violently and exploded outward.


    The whole nine dragon wall crack was completely swallowed up by infinite flames in an instant!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2310

    "Gentlemen, you see, the former convenience is the most important pass in the defense line of Jiulong River. Jiulong pass, if the whole Jiulong River is a winding long dragon, then the grand pass in front of us is the dragon head."


    In the middle of the Jiufang continent, which is shaped like a gourd, on the easternmost side of wanlongsen, the vegetation that used to be towering into the clouds, the more it extends eastward, the more loose it becomes, opening up the line of sight ahead.


    Then, at the front of the white Python camp, the voice of the old people in the camp continued to sound:


    "For the whole jiulongchuan defense line, if the jiulongxiong pass, as the head of the whole dragon, is not lost, then the whole defense line still has a backbone. Fortunately, God''s blessing, the jiulongguan pass is still in our hands."


    After that, the old man raised his head and looked at the Kowloon Xiongguan pass with a loud killing sound in front of him.


    However, the dignified color in his eyes did not disappear, because in front of everyone, in the rolling darkness, in addition to the majestic pass between heaven and earth, in the farther distance, there was a chaotic tornado storm covering the whole sea surface, which was almost enough to destroy the world.


    At this time, the people of the white Python camp happened to be the dividing line between light and darkness. The big day ahead was completely covered by the chaotic storm. In the dark, there was a strong smell of blood in addition to the cold killing.


    It is worth mentioning that with the rising of the big day, sleeping puppets hidden in the forest last night hid deep underground. Therefore, those teams who came to support at other passes rushed all the way outside the Kowloon pass.


    From time to time, armed soldiers rushed over the heads and sides of the people in the white Python camp. Then the black armour female general Bai Lu raised her head and heard a voice of admiration:


    "Under the attack of such a violent and destructive sleeping tide storm, Jiulong pass can persist until the reinforcements arrive. I have to say that the soldiers of the whole Jiulong pass are really admirable!"


    "That''s natural. It''s old man Chen Chuan who guards Jiulong pass. He himself is a great strong man in the nine continents."


    The old man of the white Python camp echoed the sound. Not far away, he was watching Sima Annan in front, raised his eyebrows, opened his mouth and said:


    "Old man Mang, the old man Chen Chuan you said before has extraordinary strength?"


    "It''s more than ordinary. Although the old man is not a native of the nine continents, he was also famous among the nine continents in the whole endless land. Thunder accompanied him every move. He was respected as the Nu Lei sword. He was powerful."


    After finishing his words, the old man of Bai mang camp raised his hand to wipe the white beard in front of him and continued to say:


    "If it weren''t for his superior strength, he wouldn''t be allowed to guard this vital jiulongchuan defense line. Not only that, he has just turned into a golden figure flying into jiulongguan like a meteor from above us. He is also a person with excellent cultivation, red flame arrow respect!"


    As soon as these words came out, Sima Annan and Jiang Yue beside him showed a little smile. After looking at each other, they whispered:


    "The strong of the nine continents? It''s a little interesting!"


    Sima Annan''s voice fell, his eyes narrowed, looked at the chaotic storm in front of him and the trembling nine dragon wall, and a faint voice came out:


    "Although there are reinforcements, this chaotic storm is not so easy to resist."


    As soon as the voice fell, the pupils of all the soldiers of the white Python camp around suddenly narrowed and hurriedly said:


    "No, in this chaotic storm, something appears again, pincers, or that pair of pincers!"


    The next breath, the whole chaotic tornado continues to roll forward, and a large shadow comes out of it. Then the Ao feet in the shadow stretch out, tear open the storm, and take another picture against the nine dragon wall below.


    "The claw foot is photographed. Defend quickly, defend!"


    For a time, the whole Kowloon pass roared directly into the sky, but it was hopeless that in the face of this devastating blow like heaven, even the so-called strong mainland Chinese in the city felt powerless. There was nothing to do but watch aozu take pictures.


    After a moment, the feet of chaos Boao completely beat on the nine dragon wall.


    "Dong!"


    Another sound beyond the hearing limit of ordinary creatures swept outward. At the same time, the whole jiulongchuan defense line, even the land where Bai mangying and others were located, jumped up.


    Then, under the frightened eyes of the soldiers of the white Python camp, many visible cracks began to appear on the ground in front of them.


    "The ground of wanlongsen has cracked?"


    At the next breath, an incredible murmur came out of the mouth of the old man of the white Python camp. Before he said this, Sima Annan''s voice next to him immediately rang out:


    "Look at the sky, not only the earth has opened, but also the Kowloon barrier in the sky has cracked."


    This not light but not heavy word came out. People around looked up one after another, suddenly clenched their fists, and their bodies began to tremble subconsciously.


    Because in the nine dragon wall outside the Xiongguan pass, there were nine divine dragons that were still roaring and winding. Suddenly, there were three more. The scales were broken and the body was broken.


    At the same time, three cracks suddenly appeared on the flashing nine dragon wall, spreading outward like scratches, dazzling.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At the next breath, the startling sound of fragmentation came down from above the sky. Then, under the condensation of countless eyes, the three cracks on the nine dragon wall began to crack outward rapidly.


    Such a strange situation is like a rag. After being torn, it suffered an irresistible blow again and was torn a little bit.


    Then the chaotic storm visible to the naked eye began to rush to the front coastline along the crack of Jiulong pass. The yellowish brown violent hurricane washed forward with a substantial smell of chaos.


    In a moment, it will set off a huge wave!


    "Boom, boom."


    In an instant, the coastline, which had been tumbling sharply, became wild hunting several times. Even the soldiers of the white Python camp in the rear could feel the rolling wind and beat it mercilessly on their faces.


    "Damn it, the nine dragon wall has cracked again."


    The situation suddenly took a sharp turn. Bai Lu, the originally calm black armour female general, let out a roar. Then he held up his long gun and continued to roar:


    "The soldiers of the white Python camp will immediately rush to Jiulong pass for support and rush!"


    Before the sound fell, Sima Annan, who looked back at Bai Lu, stretched out his hand and pressed it, and said:


    "General Bai, don''t worry. I have one last thing to ask."


    After finishing his words, Sima Annan opened his hands and circled them greatly, and the young voice continued to spread:


    "May I ask if there is a huge and flat place around Jiulong pass, even if it is not flat, but the area must be wider."


    After thinking, Bai Lu raised her hand to the side and replied in a loud voice:


    "Not far east, there are many school grounds used by jiulongguan soldiers for training, which may meet your requirements."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Sima Annan smiled, but in his black eyes, there was also a fierce storm sweeping through!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2311

    The situation on the battlefield at jiulongguan is rapidly changing.


    As soon as reinforcements came on the stage, the foot of the cover Ao in the chaotic storm continued to stretch out, then photographed the nine dragon wall below, and tore three extremely dazzling cracks on the nine dragon wall.


    At the same time, above the sea, the chaotic tornado storm center, which was grounded against the sky, approached the nine continents again, and then the chaotic wind, which was countless times violent, poured in at the crack, forming an unprecedented surge of sleep.


    The sleeping tide surged into the sky for thousands of kilometers. At the same time, countless sleeping puppets gathered in the tide, which was enough to make any soldier at Jiulong pass feel numb.


    Next, on the wall of Jiulong pass, the golden and burly figure holding the bow opened the big bow in his hand again and said directly to the front:


    "Old Guan, come back first. There are four cracks in the nine dragon wall. One person alone can''t stop them all. Now we have to give up the coastline outside the city and let the tide in. We can also defend according to the big array and Xiongguan."


    The words of Jin Jia''s figure passed down, but the old man standing on the ground did not react immediately, but suddenly grasped the broken knife in his hand and straightened his body a little bit.


    At this moment, the momentum in the old man''s body rose again, and the old and fierce voice came out:


    "Jin Yan, I understand what you said, but I know better that once the chaotic sea water really rushes under the Chengguan pass, the Jiulong pass will be really over.


    "Under the chaotic torrent, there are clouds that can''t be stopped. I''ve seen too many of these situations!"


    When the voice fell, the old man held the broken knife tightly and lifted it, and then stepped forward. The high voice continued to clearly surround everyone''s ears:


    "I said that behind us is the last nine continents. In the face of chaos, we can only advance, not retreat. In this war, all the soldiers in Xiongguan, including me, will live and die together with the nine dragon wall!"


    The roar fell, and the crackling thunder began to spread all over the body again. The old man raised his feet again and walked forward, step by step towards the incoming wave of the coastline.


    At the same time, a solemn looking general at Jiulong pass pulled out his weapons and shouted:


    "We will live or die together with the nine dragon wall. Gather our troops, open the city gate and attack the whole army!"


    The roar fell, and the garrison of jiulongguan, already ready behind the gate, began to march forward with the opening of the huge gate.


    "General, they are dying!"


    Next, at the head of jiulongguan City, a general who rushed from the rear came to the side of the golden armor soldier and sounded with an eager voice. Then the golden figure on his side raised his head and looked at the storm and wave pouring into the nine dragon wall. The voice came out word by word:


    "They know they are dying, but if they don''t, they will lose the lives of the whole nine continents. Listen to the order!"


    "The end will come!"


    "Concentrate and command all the battalions supporting Jiulong pass, deploy the whole Jiulong pass according to the arms, arrange the trapped camp, follow the soldiers below and guard the coastline!"


    After the thick voice command came out, the general took the command and galloped back. Soon, the whole Kowloon pass was filled with dense and deafening war drums again, but after only a short breath, these war drums were completely covered by a louder roar.


    It''s a chaotic sleeping tide, a loud noise hitting the coastline!


    However, what made all the soldiers breathless was that at this time, the thousands of chaotic waves on the Shanghai shore were not as soon pushed back by the world will of the nine continents as before, but all the way forward and straight to Jiulong pass.


    At the same time, among the surging waves, countless sleeping puppets like a fish in water rushed forward at a speed far faster than in the past. The extremely terrible breath, together with the chaotic storm, took the lead in blowing off the whole layer of the earth in front.


    "The split of the nine dragon wall not only makes the nine sides of the earth crack, but even the will of the mainland can''t suppress the chaotic wave. Listen to the order, the cold ice dragon will rest and release!"


    With the roar of the alchemist commander above the city pass, a city guarding alchemist collectively injected the original power into the city wall. Then the cold dragon head, one of the nine dragons in Xiongguan, suddenly opened its blue and white eyes, opened its mouth, and spit out a cold dragon breath directly below!


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared out of the sky, and the ice blue dragon breath roared forward. In an instant, it crossed the head of a charging soldier and crashed into the incoming chaotic wave. At the same time, the extreme low temperature suddenly broke out, freezing the chaotic wave in front.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The spread of cold ice visible to the naked eye directly stopped the momentum of the chaotic tide in place. Together with the sleeping puppet army in the chaotic torrent, they were frozen, and the whole violent battlefield was a very strange and sudden meal.


    "Frozen?"


    The next breath, with ecstatic words, came out of the mouth of a soldier on the Kowloon pass. However, before the voice fell, there was a very clear breaking sound on the coastline ahead, and then dense cracks appeared on the ice tide.


    The collapse of each crack will make the people who hear it tremble!


    At the same time, under the square city behind the Jiulong pass, the soldiers of the white Python camp who had traveled for days finally arrived at this pass, which is now one of the most dangerous in the nine mainland, under the leadership of black armour female general Bai Lu.


    Then Bailu, who was carrying the gun, watched the steps in front and went up to the gate steps of the upper wall, took a deep breath and opened her mouth:


    "You boys of Baimang camp, I would have known that it is not easy to march all the way, but the real battle has just begun. I have said countless times that we can''t lose the city under our feet."


    "Follow Ben into the city!"


    The high roar fell. Bai Lu, with a worried and uneasy color in her eyes, held the long gun. Just wanted to step forward, she found that the old man beside her was standing in place abnormally.


    "Grandpa python, what''s the matter?"


    At the next breath, a voice of doubt came out of Bai Lu''s mouth, and the voice fell. Bai Lu looked at the old man beside her, turned her head to the side and back, looked dull and sounded with an incredible response:


    "General, you, look back."


    The voice fell, Bailu turned her head and looked in the direction the old man said. Then the whole person was shocked and blurted out:


    "What is this?"


    When the cry came out, I saw that the originally empty school yard outside the Kowloon pass had been completely filled with a torrent of steel.


    At the same time, thunder and crossbows of the central army of the great Xia Dynasty appeared out of thin air. They were lined up one after another, and the ferocious crossbow tubes were raised and pointed straight ahead, just like the sickle that the God of death was about to cut out.


    Cold and powerful!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2312

    "The cold frost and dragon breath of the dragon head in Kowloon can''t seal the chaotic sleeping tide coming in front of us for too long. All attack!"


    For the jiulongguan soldiers who chose the whole army to attack at this time, they chose to attack instead of defend this road at the moment when the old Guan Lord continued to move forward despite the chaotic sleeping tide.


    As the saying goes, many times, the best defense is attack.


    "Thunder!"


    Next, at the forefront of the coastline, the old Guan master holding the broken knife roared. At the same time, the thunder light shining on his body was like a volcano, rolling and erupting, all converging on the broken knife.


    At the same time, the extremely harsh thunder resounded through the void, indicating that the attack brewing by the old Guan Lord at this time was extremely powerful.


    "I really deserve to be old man Chen Chuan. I''m a monk with more than ordinary details. Under the continuous turnover war, I can still blow such a powerful blow!"


    On the head of jiulongguan City, he raised a bow and pulled a string, which also quickly condensed a golden arrow. The admiration came out. Then under him was another dragon head. Under the rapid gathering of the power of the alchemist''s origin, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Thunder and dragon roar kept ringing. The killing outside Jiulong pass suddenly soared to the limit. Then the Jiulong pass master, who had gathered the power of heaven and thunder on the broken knife, raised his knife and cut out the frozen sleeping tide with countless cracks in front of him.


    But after a moment, when the dazzling roar and thunder had not been completely cut, the frozen earth and the empty dragon breath cold ice suddenly broke most of it, and then a stream of chaotic sea water continued to rush forward together with countless sleeping puppets.


    "Break!"


    In the next moment, an old roar rolled up in the mouth of Lao Guan. At the same time, the substantive thunder knife cut into the flood of sleeping tide without any fancy, and cut it open.


    Then, the overbearing and blazing Tianlei power burst out, cooperated with the will of the nine continents, evaporated countless chaotic seawater, and rose a rolling yellowish brown fog on the coastline.


    The power of cutting waves with one knife is beyond doubt!


    If you look at the Kowloon City pass, you can clearly see that the old Guan master almost cut off the whole wave of chaotic sleep with one person, but it is only the first wave.


    As the saying goes, stand high and look far. Therefore, soon, the officers and men on the city wall found that the second wave of explosive wind and sleeping tide, which was more violent and turbulent, rolled in at the crack of the nine dragon wall again.


    Then, outside the coastline of Jiulong pass, thousands of meters of terrible waves came down, almost trying to completely engulf the whole defense line. At the same time, between these waves, two vague spatial fluctuations were hidden in them, which was difficult to detect.


    "Boom!"


    After another breath, the second wave of sleeping tide was firmly patted on the coastline. Then the sleeping tide rushed to the shore and roared earth shaking. What this wave of sleeping tide ushered in was the second thunder from the old Guan Lord.


    After a moment, the dazzling Lei mang tore the void again and directly cut off the sleeping tide in front. At the same time, the soldiers of jiulongguan who charged forward shouted together:


    "Wave a knife and cut!"


    The roar fell, and the soldiers who charged forward poured out their original strength at the same time, and then turned into a shining blade in the sky, rushed forward, followed by the Lei mang blade cut by the old Guan master, and blasted back the chaotic sleeping tide and the sleeping puppet army.


    For a time, the chaotic smell rising due to evaporation became more intense. Next breath, he narrowed his eyes above the Jiulong pass, glanced like an eagle at the golden armor figure below, suddenly turned the arrow edge to one side and gave a Scream:


    "Master Guan, avoid!"


    Before the voice fell, the golden arrow in the shadow''s hand instantly left the string, tore open the void, wiped the side of Lao Guan''s body and burst into the tumbling chaos ahead.


    After a moment, before the rotating golden arrow, a chaotic sword suddenly appeared, both sides roared, and a rolling storm of destruction was set off in an instant.


    The first chaotic sword was blocked, and the gold armor general above the city head did not show any joy. He pulled the bow and arrow again, but it was too late, because another chaotic sword stabbed out in the dense fog and appeared on the side of Lao Guan''s neck in an instant.


    At this time, the old man''s old strength is exhausted and his new strength is not born!


    Therefore, even though the sea has been shaking wildly, the body still stagnated for a moment.


    This moment is the moment of life and death!


    Lao Guan even felt the edge wrapped around the chaotic sword. He had cut the original defense outside his neck and cut a small wound on his neck.


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side and directly bumped the old Guan master. Then the head of the person was completely blasted by the chaotic sword. After rolling out of the ground for several times, the old Guan master shouted:


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    When the roar came out, the general who gave up his life and bumped the old Guan Lord into the ground fell headless. At the same time, the four cracks on the nine dragon wall continued to be torn apart under the attack of the chaotic storm.


    Then, after the cracked nine dragon wall, the raging and violent storm spread to both sides. There were three chaotic smells of extreme violence, rising up at the crack and threatening the whole sea level.


    The place where the chaotic atmosphere condenses is a looming three figures, standing proudly among the storms.


    "Sleepless people, there are three more. Is it that heaven is going to kill my Jiulong pass?"


    With the appearance of one chaotic sleepless figure after another, the mood of infinite despair shrouded the hearts of the soldiers of Jiulong pass. Then the old Guan master, who was half lying on the ground, raised his left hand and wiped it on his neck. He felt a trace of warmth on his fingers, and his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    The next breath, the more violent third wave of sleeping tide, rolled up on the coastline again, and this storm wave, far more than the previous two waves, looked from below, just like an extremely huge mountain appeared above the sea under the chaotic storm blocking the sky and the sun!


    Then the tide mountain began to cover the land outside Jiulong pass and soldiers, and almost wanted to completely destroy everything below!


    "Can''t stop, this wave of sleeping tide can''t stop!"


    Looking at the unprecedented turbulent chaotic tide ahead, the golden armor general over jiulongguan City pass clenched his hands and sent out a trembling voice.


    As one of the strongest in Jiulong pass at this time, he has a very clear judgment on the situation. Under the chaotic impact of such destructive natural disaster level, even if the soldiers around have incomparably excellent combat literacy, it is still useless.


    In the face of absolute power, any means are floating clouds. This is the truth pursued by this heaven and earth at the moment!


    "If the Kowloon pass is lost, then the nine continents are all over!"


    At the next breath, the murmuring voice came out of the general Jinjia''s mouth, and the voice fell. The man suddenly trembled, because a very young voice suddenly sounded in his ear:


    "General, I''ve come all the way to Daxia and haven''t found a foothold yet, but the Jiulong pass looks very good. Otherwise, let''s discuss that our country will defend the city. If we defend it, the Jiulong River defense line will be given to Daxia. How about it?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2313

    Chaos roared, the earth cracked, and the void trembled under the violent majesty of chaos, as if the end was coming.


    The rapidly deteriorating situation outside Jiulong pass is like a ferocious big mouth, swallowing all the soldiers on the front line of Jiulong River into the abyss of despair, and making the fighting spirit in the eyes of a soldier dim rapidly, as if the strength surging in his body began to fade


    "Such a violent chaotic storm is unstoppable by manpower!"


    The murmuring voice came from the desperate soldiers, but for the golden armor figure standing at the head of the city at this time, he could hardly believe the words that had just sounded in his ears.


    "Who?"


    At the next breath, a loud cry came out from the neckline of the golden armor general. Then, in the void above the city wall, a blue light suddenly lit up. At the same time, Sima Annan''s flying figure in his robes suddenly appeared, making the generals around the city wall turn pale, surround and Roar:


    "Who is it?"


    Sima Annan, surrounded by the generals and then with his feet on the wall of jiulongguan, smiled, raised his hands and pressed down, saying:


    "Don''t panic, everybody don''t panic. I''m just here to talk."


    The voice fell, and the golden armor general with thinking color appeared on his face. He waved his hand and asked the surrounding soldiers to retreat. Then he stared at Sima Annan in front of him, opened his mouth and heard a thick voice:


    "I haven''t heard what you just said. Please say it again."


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan''s smile remained unchanged. He even touched a folding fan directly from his cuff, swayed and then said:


    "The Kowloon pass is in danger on the eve of the day, and the gap of the nine dragon wall above is torn bigger and bigger. Under the continuous pouring of chaotic sea water, you, as a general, should understand very well that you can''t hold this line of defense by yourself."


    Sima Annan did not repeat it directly according to the requirements of the golden armor general, but continued to talk. Then the former put away the folding fan in his hand and pointed down to the precarious coastline under the startling chaotic sleeping tide. The young voice sounded again:


    "Maybe you can hold this wave of sleeping tide, but if the chaotic sea water in front of the nine dragon wall does not sweep away, there will be a fourth wave and a fifth wave surging until the Kowloon pass is completely washed away.


    "And you know very well that every wave of chaotic sleep tide will kill many people!"


    Sima Annan''s merciless words fell, and the temperature of the whole Kowloon pass city wall suddenly fell by a large section. At the same time, it seemed to confirm that the former''s voice was true. The wave outside Kowloon pass, like a mountain in the sky, crashed down and photographed above the sea level with the most violent attitude.


    "Boom!"


    When the huge waves were photographed, the earth outside Jiulong pass suddenly split after a moan. Then, under the condensation of scarlet eyes, the first land along the coastline of Jiufang mainland began to break. Then it was rolled up by chaotic torrents and pulled into the sea, and disappeared in an instant.


    In an instant, the entire coastline of the nine continents was like a piece of cooked meat, which was directly bitten off. In this way, all the jiulongguan soldiers who witnessed all this were red eyed and heard the sound of fear:


    "Our coastline is broken and really swallowed up!"


    We all heard that the chaotic sea would devour the whole continent bit by bit, but when this scene was really revealed in the eyes of these jiulongguan soldiers, the impact on these soldiers was beyond imagination.


    "The coastline of jiulongguan has begun to disintegrate. There is not much time for you to choose."


    After a breath, the voice from Sima Annan sounded again on the wall of jiulongguan. Then the young man from Daxia raised his hand, touched his smooth chin, and watched the surging wave after rushing to the Shanghai shore. His eyes were full of dignified colors.


    Then Sima Annan''s hand holding the fan continued to point forward, and word by word came out again:


    "This vast wave of sleeping tide rushed up. None of the soldiers who rushed out of the city below can go back alive except the old Guan Lord, so you''d better make a decision earlier."


    After Sima Annan finished, he raised his hand and pointed at the wall below. The higher and higher voice resounded through the void of Jiulong pass:


    "Our Secretary Cheng has brought the will of his majesty. This will is very simple and clear. That is, I will defend this city in the summer. Then the city head of the jiulongchuan defense line will be inserted with my Fengao Jiutian flag in the summer!"


    Sima Annan''s words, like thunder, exploded clearly in everyone''s ears. At the same time, a soldier at jiulongguan turned his head and looked at the young figure standing proudly at the head of the city.


    Then the golden armor general, whose face became particularly cold and fierce, clenched the big bow in his hand and did not speak, but the generals behind him had already taken a step forward, and an extremely cold voice came out:


    "The crazy man who comes here speaks wildly. He doesn''t roll down the city quickly. Once he shakes the morale of the army, he should be executed at lingchi."


    After saying this, several generals pulled out their swords again, gathering momentum and pressing forward, but at the next breath, their footsteps stopped directly in place.


    Because when Sima Annan''s high voice came out, the old Guan Lord standing in front of all the soldiers under the wall of jiulongguan turned around.


    Then the old man''s eyes, which had begun to become turbid, stared at Sima Annan in the distance without any hesitation and roared loudly:


    "Well, as long as you can hold Jiulong River, let alone this city pass, what if all the soldiers in the city belong to your command?"


    Why not refuse these three words firmly? At the same time, after the voice returned to the wall of jiulongguan, Sima Annan smiled even more and said in a loud voice:


    "Old Guan master is so bold, so this matter is settled."


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan put away his folding fan and his face suddenly became very solemn. Then the voice from the golden armor general sounded directly in his ear:


    "Although you are not a fool, I still don''t believe that you, or the power behind you, can hold the current Kowloon pass?


    "If you hold the jiulongchuan defense line crushed by such a chaotic storm, it is conservatively estimated that you need a hundred times the troops in the pass at this time, but what about you?"


    The two questions fell, Sima Annan suddenly stretched out his right hand, and the young response came out:


    "Don''t worry, general. Lend me your big bow."


    After saying that, Sima Annan took the golden bow and arrow of the general in front of him, stretched out his hand to buckle the bow string, opened it, and then a three-color arrow appeared on the string strangely.


    At the next breath, Sima Annan turned the arrow to the sky. On his handsome face, his confident smile reappeared, his right hand loosened, and the arrow rose into the sky. It was soon easy to explode over the sky, directly forming a three-color lotus that bloomed outward.


    At the same time, Sima Annan''s extremely clear voice once again sounded in the ears of all jiulongguan soldiers, enlightening the deaf:


    "Your Majesty once said that those who are good at guarding hide under the nine earth, and our Daxia soldiers, as good attackers, naturally hide above the nine heaven!"


    When the voice fell, a middle-aged roar suddenly sounded in the void behind Jiulong pass:


    "Xia Weiyang army, thunder and crossbow, up!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2314

    On the city wall of jiulongguan, Bai Lu, the black armour female general who just took the soldiers of the white Python camp to the city, looked up at the head of the city ahead. The suddenly appeared young figure was stunned for a moment.


    Then Bailu stopped, frowned and said to the old man beside her:


    "Grandpa Mang, isn''t that childe looking for a wide school yard? Why did he suddenly appear at the head of jiulongguan city?"


    The voice of this inquiry fell, and the old man who also stopped beside Bai Lu showed an extremely complex look on his old face, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "General Bai, don''t you understand? The people we met this time may be gods. The scene we saw in that picture is still lingering in my mind.


    "This may also be the luck of our nine continents. At the most critical time, we met such a mysterious force!"


    The words of the old man of the white Python camp came out. The young Bai Lu''s face didn''t have too many ups and downs. Then the old man turned and looked at the void behind. His high voice rolled out:


    "Those who are good at attacking are hiding in the nine days. General, look, the soldiers of the nine days are coming!"


    As soon as the old man''s high roar fell, a burst of thunder roared fiercely and countless times, roared directly on the earth behind, rushed into the sky, and tore up all the darkness in an instant.


    At the same time, what will tear up the darkness under the chaotic storm together, as well as the dazzling and dense thunder catapults!


    The sky of jiulongguan is bright in an instant!


    This light is not the light of the sun, but the light of thunder, because the whole half of the sky behind has set off a vast ocean of thunder.


    The sky and earth changed color when the crossbow of the Weiyang army took off. For the soldiers in summer, thunder crossbow is an indisputable truth!


    Then, a city guard on the wall of jiulongguan, including the golden armor general, turned to the rear, looked at the vast thunder rising from the sky and blocked the sun, and their pupils kept expanding and contracting, murmuring:


    "This, this is?"


    Before this incredible inquiry fell, a continuous stream of thunder roared across the city head of jiulongguan and went to the chaotic sleeping tide roaring outside the city.


    Even though these dazzling thunder came out of the nine days, the power pouring down has made countless soldiers feel paralyzed.


    Next, above the city head of jiulongguan, Sima Annan raised his hands and respectfully held up a flag embroidered with golden phoenix flying.


    Then the solemn looking young man put up the Fengwu Jiutian flag in his hand and slowly inserted it on the head of the city. The voice of self-confident flying came out:


    "Nine days of thunder, kill evil spirits, my summer Weiyang army, is the truth of the battlefield!"


    Sima Annan''s resolute voice came out, and the thunder and crossbow of the Weiyang army across the wall of jiulongguan fell straight down into the chaotic sleeping tide rolling forward.


    "Hiss!"


    In a flash, an extremely harsh sound rolled out on the coastline outside Jiulong pass, followed by all the city guards of Jiulong pass, staring at the surging Jiulong Chuan coastline with infinite vibration of the air machine in front of them, with a wide mouth and an unbelievable face.


    Below Jiulong pass, Weiyang army''s crossbows, dense like a meteor shower, formed a vast sea of thunder, roaring with harsh thunder and blowing into the chaotic tide without any fancy.


    But strangely, the first explosion of thunder and chaos did not cause the destruction wave like the collision of two planets, but rather the extremely abnormal mutual melting.


    Such a strange situation is like this chaotic wave, which directly swallowed the thunder sea of the crossbow!


    In a moment, Sima Annan, standing next to the Red Golden Phoenix Dance nine sky flag, opened his mouth and gently spit out a word:


    "Burst!"


    The sound fell, and the interior of the chaotic tide, which was originally yellowish brown, suddenly lit up with a strong thunder light. Then the thunder light became brighter and brighter, just like a volcano with countless thunder, began to erupt.


    "Pooh."


    In a flash, the first ray of thunder shot out from the inside of the chaotic sleeping tide, followed by the second, third and countless. At the same time, with the outward burst of thunder, the whole chaotic sleeping tide rushing up the coastline of jiulongguan began to evaporate violently in an instant.


    For a time, countless chaotic Qi rose. In front of Jiulong pass, the originally arrogant chaotic wave, together with the internal sleeping puppet army, disappeared and dispersed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Next, standing on the side of Lao Guan''s main body above the fragmented land along the coastline, a general and soldier of Jiulong pass looked at the magnificent scene of the evaporation of the tide ahead, subconsciously shook his arms and shouted, opened his mouth and roared for the rest of his life:


    "Back, back, this wave of chaotic sleep tide, really back!"


    Then the breathless old Guan master turned his head slightly and looked at Sima Annan standing proudly on the city wall and the phoenix flying nine sky flag flying in the strong wind. For a moment, he felt like an afterlife.


    However, this feeling soon dissipated, and then the old man''s eyes recovered their perseverance. He raised his right hand, waved it forward, and directly shouted:


    "Soldiers of Jiulong pass, the battle is far from over. Follow the leader of this pass and kill him!"


    The command from the old leader of the pass made the soldiers outside the Kowloon pass, who were originally depressed, seem to be rekindled by the moment. They began to rush forward and wield their original power to destroy the high-level sleeping puppets who were penetrated by thunder but haven''t completely extinguished the fire of chaos!


    "Die for me!"


    After a fierce roar came out, a general waved his war hammer and directly smashed down a spiritual sleep puppet that was completely broken on the earth, leaving only his neck and head still wriggling.


    "Dong."


    In the next moment, the roar of the hammer hitting the ground and the extinguishment of the chaotic fire of the lingxumian puppet sounded at the same time, and the whole head of the lingxumian puppet was completely smashed into powder.


    Seeing that the high-level sleeping puppet, which had to go through a fierce battle of life and death, was as fragile as a wooden branch in front of him, the general suddenly felt heroic in his heart, and then looked up to the sky and roared:


    "Damn it, it''s so happy. Since the chaotic army attacked the jiulongchuan defense line, it would have been oppressed. Up to now, it hasn''t fought such a happy war!"


    The roar did not fall, and the old Guan master had not had time to speak. He only heard the thunder roar generated by the volley of countless crossbows in the rear of Jiulong pass.


    Then the whole half of the sky was once again illuminated by the blazing white light. At the same time, Lao Guan waved a knife and cut off the chaotic fire of a sleeping puppet not far away. The old voice came out:


    "Heaven bless, Jiulong pass, life should not be lost, nine continents, life should not be lost!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2315

    "All columns of the Weiyang army, single and double rounds, and prepare the crossbow!"


    Behind the Kowloon pass, the huge school yard originally used for the training and assembly of the Kowloon army was completely filled up by the intensive array of Weiyang army crossbows in an instant.


    At the same time, the commanding generals of the Weiyang army in charge of this operation, while looking up at the void covered by the storm ahead, continued to open their mouths and issued clear instructions:


    "This round, the odd column, raise the angle, give these so-called chaotic catastrophes, see what is destruction thunder, let go!"


    As soon as the command came out, the ferocious crossbow tubes that had been erected one by one roared heartily. While the earth shook hard, countless thunders continued to rise into the sky and fly into the sky, just like a miracle.


    There is no doubt that this is the embodiment of the word destruction!


    At the same time, in addition to the soldiers responsible for replenishing the purified water, the periphery of the Weiyang army was a well-equipped and powerful elite soldier, followed by Wang Jing and Peng mu.


    At the next breath, Wang Jing, tall and straight, raised his right hand and heard:


    "Lord Sima has inserted the Fengao Jiutian flag of our summer at the head of the city, which represents the city in front of us and the whole jiulongchuan defense line. Now it is our summer land."


    Wang Jing''s voice was young and steady, as if it had some magic. It clearly sounded in the ears of all Xia soldiers. Then the war spirit in his eyes surged, and a higher voice came out:


    "Gentlemen, what if someone wants to attack our city?"


    As soon as this rhetorical question fell, countless summer generals clenched their fists together and roared like a tsunami:


    "Those who invade our territory should be killed, destroyed and killed!"


    "OK, with Ben Shuai, climb the city!"


    At the command of Wangjing, the body of the Black Dragon Guard soldiers not far away began to expand rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, they showed an incomparably huge black dragon body. Their wings opened, and then led a commanding general to step on the dragon''s back and rise into the sky.


    After another breath of time, another wave of thunder and crossbow volley shot across the sky for nine days. After tearing up the darkness and chaos, it blasted down against the chaotic sleeping tide rushing to the Shanghai bank below.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    An extremely harsh sound of sea water evaporation spread out, and then the rolling sleeping tide waves raged in front of Lao Guan and others, continued to evaporate and eliminate rapidly, and exposed the devastated earth below.


    "Strong, the reinforcements are too strong. Look, old Guan leader, this wave of sleeping tide that rushed ashore has been completely destroyed. We have defended this wave of impact!"


    At the next breath, he rushed forward to the ear of Lao Guan, who was not a short distance away. A high voice from the surrounding soldiers sounded. Then the old man slowed down, nodded and said:


    "According to this offensive, we may be able to recapture the four cracks in the nine dragon wall, but we still can''t take it lightly. All pay attention!"


    The old Guan leader''s high drink has not yet fallen. At the crack of the nine dragon wall torn by the chaotic storm, there is a large amount of chaotic sea water, pouring down with the strong wind, and another wave of startling waves will be set off in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The huge waves swept into the sky again, and became more and more violent. However, what made all the soldiers of Jiulong pass look ecstatic was that when this chaotic wave just rose into the sky, there was another wave of powerful crossbow streamer on the nine days behind.


    Then the thunder flame, like a meteor falling to the ground, crashed into the chaotic sleeping tide outside the coastline, and seemed to turn into an incomparably powerful thunder hand, forcibly pressing the rising wave back under the sea.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    For a time, the sea level outside the Kowloon pass was filled with the sound of thunder like countless birds. At the same time, the visible thunder waves swept outward, completely smoothing the sea level from the whole coastline to the Kowloon wall.


    Thunder sea transit, wind level, wave interest!


    Then the old Guan looked at the four cracked nine dragon wall gaps, and a violent ripple appeared in his eyes, because at the crack, several sleepless people raised their sharp bone claws and tore the whole nine dragon wall outward.


    The importance of the nine dragon wall to the nine continents is naturally very clear to the old Guan master, who is the general of the Kowloon customs. Therefore, seeing the sleepless people encroaching on the wall, he is naturally angry and roaring with his mouth open:


    "Damn it!"


    Before the words fell, the old man raised his knife and condensed his Qi. He was about to cut it out with a knife, but he suddenly trembled all over. The Qi machine in his body exploded. With a puff, he vomited a mouthful of black blood forward and fell back.


    "Old Guan, old Guan!"


    When the old man fell down, there was a sudden chaos on the whole coastline, and the generals around him rushed up and shouted. At the same time, there were bursts of collective exhaust sounds on the wall of jiulongguan in the rear, and then the extremely frightening voice came out of the mouth of these soldiers:


    "Dragon, many respect dragons!"


    When the sound fell, the sky above jiulongguan was covered with ancient black dragons one after another, spreading their wings along with the thunder catapult rising into the sky. At the same time, on the black dragon''s body, there were dense dragon scales, glowing with frightening horror under the flashing light of thunder.


    This is a legendary scene!


    At the next breath, the back of an ancient black dragon and human figures began to fall towards the Jiulong pass below. At the same time, a very burly figure jumped forward directly. After his body turned into an arc, it appeared over the coastline outside the Jiulong pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then the figure fell down and hit the ground around Lao Guan. The fierce power seemed to shake the whole ground three times.


    "All of you at Jiulong pass, meet for the first time."


    In a moment, a hoarse and thick voice came out of the shadow''s mouth. Then he bent down, picked up the broken knife that slipped from the hand of Lao Guan on the ground, weighed it, nodded with great satisfaction and continued to say:


    "I don''t mind borrowing a knife. It''s heavy enough. It still suits my appetite."


    After the voice fell, the lava shaped like a hill boasted beside him. The supported old Guan took a deep breath and said weakly:


    "Just a broken knife. If you want to use it, just take it. Cough."


    After a violent cough, the old man swallowed the blood from his mouth, and then continued to ask:


    "I just don''t know what you want to do with my knife. This knife is made by Lei Jing and can attract thunder, but it is extremely exclusive to other sources. Therefore, if you are not good at using thunder, you should pay attention."


    At the next breath, before Lao Guan finished his words, he stopped suddenly, because the broken knife in the lava boasted suddenly became extremely red.


    Then a series of red flames burned on the broken knife and extended outward. At the same time, the sound of lava boasting was heard:


    "I''m proud of the lava. I''m ordered by your majesty Daxia to let the light of this big day shine on the whole Jiulong pass again!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2316

    "I am ordered by your majesty to open the sky and call the sun."


    Outside the coastline of jiulongguan, with the hoarse and thick lava boasting, but understatement, the old Guan master, whose whole body Qi machine is rapidly escaping, struggled to hold the last source, and then began to carefully look at the figure falling from the sky in front of him.


    This is a man with messy beard and hair and a burly body, especially his long beard. He braided it disorderly and hung down. He was wearing a large black robe, but you can still see the protruding muscles under the robe.


    The hand of the visitor is extremely huge. Even the thunder Sabre used by the old Guan master is quite big for ordinary friars, but it is still a little small in the man''s hand.


    However, after only a short breath, a thick color of horror appeared in the eyes of old Guan Lord, because wisps of flaming flames suddenly surged out on the broken knife, and quickly extended forward along the blade of the broken knife.


    In an instant, a complete flame knife was easy to appear in the hands of lava boasters. At the same time, the extremely violent smell of doomsday suddenly surged out of his burly body.


    "Dong!"


    When the lava began to release its own strength, the void shook wildly, making the officers and men of jiulongguan who protected the old Guan master look crazy.


    Because in their induction, an invisible, colorless, but extremely terrible end of the world flame storm surged up all over the body of lava and ran through heaven and earth.


    "The smell, the smell is wrong!"


    At the next breath, the old Guan master, who sensed the violent doomsday breath, forced his body and stared at him. The robe danced like the lava of the devil among the demons, and continued to open his mouth and shout:


    "Why is this breath so similar to those chaotic sleepless people?"


    "It''s very simple, because the power of the sleepless comes from chaotic death, and this seat is the embodiment of the end. It''s almost the same from the source of power."


    As soon as the old Guan master''s inquiry fell, the voice of lava boasting in front of him sounded directly. Then, on the flame blade in the latter''s hand, the last World flame became more and more violent and rich. With an excited hoarse voice, it came out again:


    "In the summer, I heard that there was the so-called chaos without sleep, and I had no chance to see it all the time. But now, we feel the unwillingness to distort the soul and such a strong power of soul ups and downs. How intoxicating it is!"


    The excitement roared out of the lava boast, and the more violent eschatological force was countless times, which was convenient for the former to erupt madly again in his body. Then the force swept outward, directly forming a huge eschatological mouth, which opened outward and sucked suddenly.


    "Hoo!"


    This sucking sound is like thunder, swallowing chaos!


    Then, under countless incredible eyes, the countless chaotic gas that had been evaporated by thunder and crossbows and shrouded over the coastline of jiulongguan was swallowed directly and completely.


    The chaotic power that makes all the creatures in the nine continents turn pale and fear is the most delicious food for lava boasting. Next breath, a trace of satisfaction and a faint voice emerge from the latter''s rough and bearded face:


    "The power of chaos and death is really intoxicating, but your Majesty''s order is greater than heaven, so you can''t delay too long."


    The voice fell, and behind the lava boast, countless doomsday flames surged out of the void. At the same time, an incomparably vast and fierce figure condensed in the flame storm.


    This figure has a pair of huge bone wings without any flesh and blood, as well as the extremely ferocious curved upward devil horn. Its wings have been subjected to the most cruel branding punishment 66 times, and the death knell of world destruction has been sounded for it six times.


    At the same time, in the hand of the devil''s shadow, there is also a burning blade of the end of the world!


    For a moment, the entire coastline outside the Kowloon pass seemed to have two completely destructive storms, one from chaos and sleeplessness, and the other from the messenger of doom.


    After a moment, he grasped the lava boasting of the flaming blade in his hand, raised his head, watched the destructive storm that was blocking the sky and the sun, and the sleepless tide that was constantly bombarding and tearing the nine dragon wall, and stepped forward.


    With this step, the scarlet flame of doomsday swept outward under the lava boast. Then the former raised his knife and gave a deafening roar at the nine dragon wall and the chaotic storm in front of him:


    "My flame will never go out, my swallowing will never be satisfied, no one can punish my killing, and I am the messenger of the end!"


    After a moment, with the violent sound of lava boasting word by word and louder and louder, the eschatological fire knife crossed a track arc, facing the top, and cut it directly from bottom to top.


    Ancient taboo supernatural powers Yan blade!


    Doomsday messengers are not stingy to share with others the flame marks they suffered when they were exiled. Even this knife can only destroy and devour.


    In the next moment, a red gold knife awn flew out under the sword of lava. Then the knife awn soared wildly. In the blink of an eye, it crossed the sea level outside the Kowloon pass and tilted upward.


    At the same time, the indescribable power of doomsday destruction condensed into a burning flame of Yan blade, which cut out the whole nine dragon wall with the power of opening the sky.


    Then, between the whole heaven and earth, there was an unforgettable picture for all the soldiers who witnessed all this!


    In a moment, the brilliant Yan blade cut open the raging chaotic storm outside the nine dragon wall. It was like a knife. It easily cut the fragile tofu. What''s more terrible is that this knife is not only destruction, but also phagocytosis.


    Devouring is the most terrible means of the doomsday messenger. There is no one!


    At the next breath, the eyes firmly condensed from each other suddenly fluctuated violently, because this Yan blade instantly evaporated and swallowed the sleeping puppets biting the nine dragon wall, including the real sleepless ones.


    For a moment, the originally violent chaotic void suddenly stagnated for a moment, and then under the strange silence, Yan blade light continued to go up, expand, tear up and devour everything, tearing open a huge wound on the periphery of the whole chaotic storm.


    "Where you pass is destruction!"


    The faint voice continued to spread out in the mouth of lava boasting, and this extremely overbearing voice fell, and Yan blade''s blade directly blasted into the nine days.


    Then the endless flame of doomsday turned into two evil claws, grabbed the chaotic storm that enveloped the whole sky and tore it out.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The earth shaking crashing roar, since the nine days, after the chaotic storm was torn apart, the mighty light of the sun began to shine down along the tear above, shining on the whole jiulongchuan defense line.


    "One day, the world will come to an end, but not now, because your majesty does not agree!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2317

    In the middle of the nine continents, the warm and bright light of the sun once again shines on the whole jiulongchuan defense line.


    As the saying goes, it is more precious to recover from the lost. At this time, about half an hour has passed since the lava boasted about opening chaos.


    Then, in jiulongguan City, Bai Lu, a female black armour general, looked up at the chaotic storm hovering over the sea and no longer moving forward. Her eyes moved and opened her mouth and said:


    "Grandpa python, this chaotic storm has stopped?"


    "The strong man in the summer breaks the sky with a knife. It is estimated that the sleepless people in the storm also feel that the Jiulong pass has changed and no longer choose to attack at this time."


    After the response of the old man of the white Python camp fell, he raised his hand and stroked his white beard on his chest. His eyes were still dignified and his words continued to spread:


    "This chaotic storm is waiting for the sunset mountain, because the dark night is the real home of these sleepless people!"


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, the voice from Bailu immediately rang out:


    "This knife also created a long time for the Xia army to enter Jiulong pass, right?"


    "The general is smart."


    When the voice fell, the old man of white Python camp showed a smile on his face, raised his head and looked at the ancient black dragons spreading their wings under the scorching sun of jiulongguan, as well as the angry Beast army flying soldiers in groups across the whole empty sky. His eyes showed deep awe.


    Then the old voice continued to come out of the mouth of the old man of the white Python camp:


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a diverse and powerful army. I can easily control thunder and even take the ancient dragon as the front.


    "This is an army that is unimaginable even in dreams. More importantly, our understanding of it is only the tip of the iceberg."


    "Yes, it''s a nine day army like a god!"


    After Bai Lu fell down with a positive echo, there was a sudden commotion at the gate outside Jiulong pass. Then Bai Lu, who came back, brightened her eyes, walked forward, opened her mouth and said:


    "The old lord Guan and the soldiers who left the city before are back. Let''s go and have a look."


    After Mo Youbai''s breath, the highest wall platform of Jiulong pass looked very pale. With the help of the surrounding generals, the old Guan Lord slowly approached the general of Daxia.


    After the Fengao Jiutian flag standing proudly at the head of the city came into view, the complex color flashed in Lao Guan''s increasingly turbid eyes, then raised his hand and arched his hand forward, saying:


    "I, the general of Jiulong pass, Chen Chuan, thank you and your country for your support. I can''t repay you for saving my life. I worship here!"


    After Lao Guan finished, he bent down to salute, but his face turned red again and began to cough violently. The whole person was shaky, which made the surrounding soldiers worried.


    After a while, the old man eased a little and came out with an apologetic voice:


    "I was badly hurt, which made you laugh."


    "It''s really admirable that the old Guan master put life and death aside for the sake of Jiulong pass."


    After Sima Annan''s respectful voice came out, he greeted him with several officials of the great Xia ritual department and the military department, and the young voice continued to spread:


    "Lord Guan, now the war is imminent, so our Secretary Cheng doesn''t say any polite words. You didn''t forget the previous agreement?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget."


    Lao Guan nodded. After his voice fell, he raised his right hand to the rear to indicate that he was okay. The old voice sounded again:


    "As long as your country can defend this city, the whole jiulongchuan defense line belongs to you and even others."


    At this point, the old man took a deep breath, and then the voice came out word by word:


    "Even at this time, all the city guarding soldiers of the whole Jiulong pass can be under your command, at your disposal and die!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around turned pale. Even several generals stepped forward and just wanted to speak, but they were directly interrupted by the old Guan master:


    "The customs master knows what you want to say, but you should think clearly. What is the situation now? Under the cover of the nest, the whole nine continents will fall. We have no way out. Therefore, do you still think it is important to belong to the jiulongchuan defense line?"


    After the louder and louder questions of the old Guan Lord rolled out, all the generals who wanted to speak kept silent, and the whole city of jiulongguan suddenly became extremely quiet.


    Then the old man coughed violently again, opened his mouth and continued:


    "There is no so-called division of power in the nine continents today. In particular, wanlongsen has been a place of no owner since ancient times. I came here with a group of old subordinates after moving from continent to continent.


    "Now the situation is extremely critical. It is naturally a blessing for all our soldiers to have such a strong presence in your country to guard the jiulongchuan defense line.


    "Therefore, I will not renege on what I promised you before, but the reinforcements brought by Jin Yan do not belong to Jiulong pass, so they are not within the scope of obedience."


    After the old man said that, his eyes fixed on Sima Annan, who had the same color in front of him. Then the latter showed a little smile on his face, raised his hand and took a letter of state in the hands of the etiquette officials in the rear. His voice came out:


    "Old Guan Lord, Da Xia never asks others to obey. Therefore, if the soldiers in the whole city want to leave, they will never stop. Even if they want to leave at this time, please go."


    Sima Annan''s words showed the magnanimity of a great country. Then the former handed out his credentials, and the young voice continued to say:


    "This is a letter of handover. Please sign it. At the same time, I want to make it clear in advance.


    "Since the land of Jiulong River has been within the territory of the great Xia Dynasty, according to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, if all the soldiers in the wartime city have not left, they must obey the military order. Those who violate the order will be beheaded!"


    This cut word came out from sima''an''s south mouth, containing extreme evil intention. Then the old Guan Lord, who was supported by others, trembled and took the national certificate handed by sima''an, stretched out his hands, opened his fingers and pressed them on it. A weaker and weaker voice came out:


    "At your request, I promise you for all the officers and men of Jiulong pass. From now on, all the former officers and men of Jiulong pass will be under your command and shall not violate orders."


    When the voice fell, old leader Guan solemnly handed back the Chinese book to Sima Annan. Then the old voice continued to ring, but spoke to the figure of Jinjia not far away:


    "Jin Yan, I thank you for your help for the soldiers of Jiulong pass, but I have another favor to ask you for help."


    "Master Guan, please say that as long as Ben will be able to do it, he will promise."


    Jin Jia nodded when he heard the words of the old Guan master. After the extremely serious voice came out, another voice of the old Guan master suddenly sounded in his ear:


    "Please draw your bow, shoot arrows and kill me!"


    When he said this, Lao Guan suddenly turned around, and a piece of bone armor appeared at the wound on his neck cut by the chaotic sword. Such a strange shape made the golden armor''s face change wildly and let out an unbelievable roar:


    "Damn it, old Guan master, you are broken by the power of chaos?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2318

    "Master Guan, you, you!"


    On the wall of jiulongguan pass, with the cry of the golden armor general, all the officers and men of jiulongguan pass who heard the speech turned red in the twinkling of an eye, and the Qi machines all over their bodies vibrated violently, with unbelievable faces.


    As soldiers in the nine continents who have been fighting with the chaos army, they naturally know what it means for the Qi of chaos to invade the body once it is cut open by the sleepless.


    Because of fighting with chaos army, there was no injury, only death!


    However, in the face of the worst situation, the old man with sleepless bone armor began to appear on his neck, but he looked quite indifferent. He raised his hand and waved it, indicating that the soldiers around him would calm down again, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "I''ve been fighting for so many years. It''s normal for me to be injured. Moreover, I haven''t thought of retreating alive since I stood at the head of Jiulong pass. Fortunately, there is no unique way, and Jiulong pass has not been lost to me.


    "Since then, I just feel relaxed and can walk happily!"


    This heroic speech came out. The old leader looked at the nearby golden armor figure with a slight trembling body, and the old voice continued to come out:


    "It''s not sad that people die. Jin Yan, give me a pleasure, because I don''t want to become these immortal monsters!"


    As soon as the old Guan master''s voice fell, the rear golden armor general directly raised the big bow, suddenly opened an arrow, and pointed directly at the center of the old Guan master''s eyebrows.


    For the high-ranking generals fighting with the sleepless, they are no stranger to personally sending their compatriots on the road, but this time, the arrow of the golden armor general is difficult to shoot.


    Because before the arrow stood an old man who was enough to make everyone admire.


    "The general died in a hundred battles. This is my destiny. Do it!"


    At the next breath, a roar came out of Lao Guan''s mouth. Then the golden armor general narrowed his eyes and was about to loose his strings and shoot an arrow. However, the voice from Sima Annan sounded directly in his ear:


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. You might as well try the method of summer?"


    Just after this remark, the golden soldier''s eyes brightened, put away his big bow and shouted in a hurry:


    "You have a way?"


    At the same time, on the head of jiulongguan City, all the generals who heard this knelt on one knee. Although they didn''t say a word, the meaning was self-evident.


    "Jiulongguan garrison is really a good army."


    Next, on the sky of jiulongguan, on the back of the ancient black dragon flying in the sky, a faint sound came from the king''s mouth.


    At this time, Wangjing and Peng Mu stood on the nine days, and in front of them was the chaotic storm that did not continue to move forward, but still completely connected to the sky.


    It can be predicted that this chaotic storm has what terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth, and for Wang Jing, the commander of the front-line soldiers and horses in the summer, this storm is the enemy.


    "According to the information we have collected, the sleepless who can cause such a violent chaotic storm is undoubtedly the Lord level, and the chaotic Lord is extremely rare."


    On the back of the ancient black dragon, the sound from Peng Mu came out. Then Wang Jing nodded, raised his foot and gently stepped on it, indicating that the ancient black dragon continued to fly forward. The young response sounded:


    "Although I don''t know whether it is the chaotic lord or other existence hidden in the chaotic storm, it is worth affirming that it has extremely excellent combat wisdom, which is not the so-called personal combat power, but the command ability!"


    The voice fell, Wang Jing''s eyes narrowed, raised his right hand and rowed in the void in front of him. The voice continued to say:


    "First of all, break through the weak areas of the jiulongchuan defense line, let a group of sleeping puppet teams disperse into the land of wanlongsen to hide, and use the inertial thinking of those supporting soldiers to ambush and kill with campfire as bait.


    "Just because of this, a large number of reinforcements were killed in wanlongsen, and the speed of rear front support was greatly slowed down.


    "The second is to use the tiredness and relaxation of the Kowloon pass garrison in the daytime to drive the storm to cover nine days and impact the last barrier, the Kowloon wall!"


    After Wang Jing''s dignified voice fell, the ancient black dragon where they lived was already very close to the nine dragon wall ahead. Then Wang Jing looked up and down at the Dragon barrier in front of him and continued to say:


    "Just think, if we don''t drop support from nine days in the summer, then this Kowloon barrier may have been completely torn apart."


    After saying that, Wang Jing focused his eyes on the four cracks torn by the storm, raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth:


    "Fortunately, the nine dragon wall can repair itself. In this way, there will be less trouble."


    The voice fell. Looking down Wang Jing''s eyes at this time, you can see that a thin layer of light has been repaired in the tear on the nine dragon wall.


    Although the light film is like a cicada wing, it once again blocks the chaotic storm swept by madness.


    At the next breath, looking at the ferocious crack in the nine dragon wall in front of me, in the sea of Wangjing, two violent Ao feet that block out the sky and the sun suddenly appeared, and then the voice of murmuring and opening came out:


    "The sleepless giant Ao once sealed in Lingbo Lake reappears here, which shows that the chaotic God killing sea outside the taixuan land is connected with the ocean outside the endless land!"


    At the same time, on the wall of Jiulong pass in the rear, countless former Jiulong pass guards kneeling on one knee raised their heads, stared at the scene happening in front, held their breath, and dared not breathe.


    In the sight of these generals, Sima Annan squatted on the ground. In front of him, there was an old Guan master who had almost completely lost consciousness. What''s worse, the whole neck of the old man had been covered by a layer of extremely penetrating bone armor.


    Around Lao Guan''s body, there were strands of chaotic Qi escaping outward, and then gradually disappeared and melted under the power of the sun.


    "Once the Qi of chaos invades the body of a living creature, it will turn into a tarsal bone poison like the five failures of heaven and man. It can''t be eradicated at all. Even if it is forced out of the body with great power, it will regenerate rapidly and burn the source in the body of a living creature until it is completely sleepless. So far, no one can solve it."


    Next to Sima Annan, the voice of the golden armor general came out, and then his speech was a meal, because the former took out a palm sized porcelain vase in his sleeve.


    At the next breath, the porcelain bottle was opened, and a breath of divine clarity came out directly. Then Sima Annan did not hesitate to pour a drop of purified water into the bottle.


    Soon, the crystal clear water drops fell into the bottle and gently fell on the bone armor on Lao Guan''s neck, making a slight inaudible sound:


    "Ba Da!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2319

    When a small drop of water carries countless eyes, it will become as heavy as a mountain.


    This is the case with the purified water dripping from Sima Annan''s hands.


    This drop was a light blue drop of water, which marked a visible trace on the void, and fell straight down, and then dropped on the bone armor emerging from Lao Guan''s neck.


    With a click, this drop of purified water broke outward.


    But strangely, the fragmented water droplets did not splash out, but quickly integrated into the bone armor, and then melted the surrounding bone armor like charcoal fire falling into the snow.


    As soon as such a strange appearance appeared, all the officers and men of Jiulong pass who witnessed all this suddenly opened their eyes, first with a look of horror, then with an infinite color of ecstasy, opened their mouths and roared:


    "God, it''s useful. It''s really useful. The bone armor has been melted!"


    When the roar fell, Sima Annan also showed a smile on his face. He continued to pour out the purified water from the small porcelain bottle in his hand and drip it on the bone armor of Lao Guan''s neck.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    After a flash, with the spread of the light blue liquid, large pieces of bone armor disappeared completely, and even the old man''s originally very pale face was much better.


    "Although I don''t know if it can be completely cured, the good thing is that it can be suppressed. The old Guan master should not be infected into a sleeping puppet for the time being."


    At the next breath, Sima Annan, who completely emptied the purification potion in his hand, clapped his hands and stood up. As soon as he looked up, he looked around. The generals of jiulongguan, who had knelt on their knees in the sun, had bowed their heads respectfully.


    At this moment, these generals guarding the city are really convinced!


    A quarter of an hour later, the three big days above the sky are still hanging high above the nine days, shining a bright light down and covering the whole Jiulong pass.


    However, the Jiulong pass under the yaoyang has completely changed in such a short time. Countless Xia soldiers, according to the original plan, began to quickly enter this devastated pass.


    Since Sima Annan inserted the Fengao Jiutian flag into the city, the whole Jiulong pass has turned into a interlocking and extremely precise machine and began to operate rapidly. At the same time, a loud voice sounded at the entrance of the city gate behind the pass:


    "White Python camp, where are the soldiers of white Python camp?"


    When the loud voice fell, Bai Lu, the black armor woman who was talking with the old man beside the wall, suddenly raised her head and raised her hand to respond:


    "White Python camp is here."


    Bai Lu''s clear response made a Xia Herald official who came not far away speed up his pace. After several ups and downs, he went directly to the black armour female general of Bai mang camp and opened his mouth and said:


    "By the order of the marshal, the soldiers of the white Python camp have the following arrangements. Please listen."


    Bai Lu raised his eyebrows with this neutral voice, then saluted forward and said:


    "You said."


    "It''s very hard for the white Python camp to travel a long way. Therefore, in the follow-up war, you only need to undertake the task of logistics support. Therefore, you and other white Python camp should empty all the surrounding buildings within half an hour to provide sufficient space for the entry of military medical and health care."


    After that, the visitor raised his eyes, looked at the slightly changed black armor female general in front, and continued to say:


    "One more thing, you two, please pay attention. After the war, the military headquarters will ask you about some intelligence by joint military aircraft. You don''t have to panic at that time."


    When the voice fell, the military ministry ordered the captain to stop talking. After a flash of body shape, she directly disappeared in place. Then the female general with wrinkled eyebrows turned sideways, looked at the old man and said:


    "Grandpa python, what''s this?"


    "But the general feels undervalued?"


    The old man''s words undoubtedly spoke to the voice of the powerful female general, so that the latter did not deny it. Then the latter raised his hand and patted Bai Lu on the shoulder and said:


    "General, there is no mercy on the battlefield. Therefore, for Da Xia, the strength of our white Python camp is really not enough. It''s nothing to be convinced."


    "Grandpa python, I just feel deep powerlessness."


    "Anyone is extremely small and powerless in the face of the natural disaster that destroys the sky and the earth. However, since fate has given us an unusual opportunity, maybe we can live another way?"


    As soon as the old man''s voice came out, Bai Lu''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Then he turned around, shook his arms and shouted:


    "All the white Python camp listen to the order, follow the general and tear down the house!"


    "Boom."


    After Mo Yue''s breath, not only the surrounding area where Bai Mang and others were located, but also the whole Kowloon pass, countless buildings were almost pushed down. Then the flames of the Xia French army surged forward, melting the architectural debris in the city, together with some cracked earth.


    In the next second, the magical powers of water systems turned into rain and fell from the sky, cooling and solidifying the whole land, which directly became an incomparably flat position. At the same time, the earthy yellow light of the earth roared to the ground. After sweeping the ground, it branded the solid earth vein runes on the land below.


    For a time, a huge part of the buildings in the whole Kowloon pass were completely flattened, and then a middle spirited sound resounded through the whole void:


    "War Shenmu Qi!"


    In a flash, the whole war tree in Jiulong pass rose out of thin air again, extending upward and outward into the sky.


    At the same time, countless Xia soldiers dressed in armor, together with a thunder crossbow car of the Weiyang army, lined up with the sacred wood of war as the center. They were violent and fierce, and rose into the sky, dyeing the whole half of the sky scarlet.


    In just a short time, Da Xia forcibly moved the army outside Tang du to Jiulong pass. Such an amazing scene can only be described by miracles.


    "The French army and the Ministry of work reinforce the coastline of the city. At the same time, all the armies pay attention. Half an hour later, the soldiers cooperate with the Weiyang army, press the formation in front, the shield and armor army in front, and form a line of defense thirty miles out of the city. This line of defense is a-word defense. Again, a-word defense!"


    In the next breath, with the clear command sound from the void, at the head of Jiulong pass, several Jiulong pass generals frowned directly, opened their mouths and said:


    "General Jin, there is one thing that the general really doesn''t understand. If the whole army is pressed out of the city at this time, it is tantamount to completely discarding the mobility of the whole defense line.


    "We fight the sleepless, but we know the horror of these monsters. This is not a good way to defend the city!"


    As soon as the reward speech of Jiulong pass came out, everyone around nodded one after another.


    Then the figure of Jin Jia standing in front of him paused, and a word by word response came out:


    "In terms of defending the city, this is really not a good policy, but have you ever thought that maybe you never thought of defending in this summer?"


    This remark surprised everyone!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2320

    "Old man, our strategy to deal with this sleepless storm in Jiulong pass in the summer is to attack, not to defend the city, right?"


    Jiulong pass, the sacred wood of war, gathered on the platform of high-level friars in almost the whole Xia Jianghu. Chu Zhengyang, dressed in purple, looked down at the Xia troops who were marching out of the city. His voice continued:


    "It''s a bit surprising that we, marshal Wang, changed our old steady fighting methods and chose to fight against this chaotic storm."


    Chu Zhengyang''s voice fell down with magnetism. He sat down beside him on the edge of the platform and drank a mouthful of Xuantian wine. The master of Daogong Xiuqi smashed his mouth, and the response came out:


    "After all, it''s young people, and we''re new here. We also want to be famous in the first World War."


    After Wen Xiuqi finished, he raised his hand to sweep away the wine stains sprinkled on the white beard, and the old voice continued to spread:


    "In fact, in recent years, we haven''t even tried our best to fight a hearty war since the summer is like sitting on the back of Kunpeng for nine days.


    "Therefore, even the old man is very curious about how powerful our country is."


    "Old man, I think it''s good to never know about it."


    After that, Chu Zhengyang also sat down on the spot. The sunshine above shone on his handsome and elegant face, full of magnetic voice, and then came out:


    "Peace in the world is what we want. After all, my wife and children are waiting for me at home."


    "Zhengyang, this war between you and me is not only for ourselves, but also for the next generation."


    When the voice fell, Wen Xiuqi looked up again and drank a mouthful of liquor. The breath in the old man''s body was like a key, opened the seal, and began to improve and overflow a little.


    Then the former slowly breathed out a breath, and even produced a roar like thunder. Then a very solemn voice continued to come out of Wen Xiuqi''s mouth:


    "Although I have no children or girls in my life, every student who goes out of the Taoist palace is my younger generation. They are still young and should live in the sun.


    "Therefore, the old man doesn''t recognize the disaster of heaven and earth and the restart of any era!"


    Old man Wen said this firmly. Then Chu Zhengyang beside him narrowed his wise eyes and echoed:


    "Old man, it is said that everything in the world is actually a circle. It keeps turning and repeating, but I didn''t expect that we can go against the sky one day. Thinking of here makes me feel a little excited."


    "You''ve not been the Lord of peace since I saw you, but it''s amazing how mysterious this word of love can be!"


    Wen Xiuqi''s words seemed to remind Chu Zhengyang of something. He sighed slightly and replied:


    "Love is like marshmallow and a sharp sword. If you can''t get it, you will be deeply hurt."


    "Are you talking about your girl?"


    "The girl doesn''t say it on the surface, but I know her psychology is actually bitter."


    Chu Zhengyang smiled helplessly, waved his hand and continued to say:


    "Before, it was always said that the avenue of heaven and earth was ahead, and the emotional gratitude and resentment between individuals was just a trail, but now I have a completely different view, because according to the current news, the reason for maintaining the alternating rotation of the world can come from a love that will last until death!"


    As soon as he said this, old man Wen suddenly stagnated because of his ruddy face after drinking. He wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. Then in his ear, the inquiry from Chu Zhengyang continued:


    "Old man, according to what I learned before, the world may have experienced countless times of era change, and each era change takes countless years.


    "You said that in such a long time, would the biological father who blindly paid have a trace of burnout towards the chaotic dead mother?"


    Chu Zhengyang turned his head and saw that old man Wen sitting next to him was showing a depressed expression. Then the latter spit out a breath of wine again and said angrily:


    "I have devoted my whole life to teaching and educating people. I don''t know the emotion you said!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As the words spread, Chu Zhengyang smiled wildly, and the laughter spread far away, which opened the eyes of a Daxia friar who was closing his eyes to regulate his breath. He looked puzzled and didn''t know what the two overhaul monks of Daxia Dao palace were laughing about.


    Although the endless land has a very strange three wheel big day, the time when Xihe''s mother drove the sun car across the whole sky is the same, so the duration of the day here is no different from that of the taixuan place.


    As the saying goes, the longest night comes at dawn, and vice versa. The big day will come down.


    Then, in the upheaval of the whole Kowloon pass, the three big days shining in the sky began to sink a little to the West. For the soldiers in the whole Kowloon pass, every time the big day sinks, the chaos and darkness ahead will be rampant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, as the sun sank to the west, the roaring sound of the chaotic storm in front also seemed to become louder and louder, just like the wolves who had been staring at their prey and waiting to pour out to kill.


    The sun is darkening, the temperature is decreasing, and the chaotic force of death surging from the sea is even more chilling. On the contrary, in and outside the city of Jiulong pass, the hot and bloody fighting spirit of the soldiers in the summer is rising and roaring into the sky.


    A Xia warrior with helmet and armor and firm eyes, holding a war blade, connects the Qi machines with each other. The scarlet war gas condenses outward, which is like wearing a piece of armor called war intention for the whole land of Jiulong pass!


    The sun continued to sink in the west, and the light was fading rapidly. Then, the former city guards of jiulongguan, who had seen the horror of chaotic storm before, subconsciously swallowed their saliva, stared at the front and clenched their fists.


    Finally, the last ray of light at the end of the sky completely sank under the coastline, and the darkness that was already ready to go completely dominated every void of the nine continents.


    At the same time, in the Jiulong pass, the towering God of war stood on the commanding platform, stood with his hands down, stood in the Wangjing under the nine sky flag of Fengao, opened his mouth and gently spit out a word:


    "Here we are."


    As soon as this voice fell, a chaotic storm that did not move for a whole day suddenly began to soar wildly on the sea outside Jiulong pass, and then a roar of terror resounded from heaven and earth to heaven and earth:


    "Roar!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2321

    Day and night alternate. The sunset mountain comes at night as scheduled. At the same time, every night is so difficult for the whole nine continents.


    Because of the night, because of the darkness, it represents chaos and death!


    Outside the Kowloon pass, when the darkness completely fell, the tornado storm that blocked the sky and the sun completely lost any bondage and began to release the storm power to destroy everything.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the sound of the earth shaking storm, the sea outside the Kowloon pass directly tyrannized countless times, and countless huge waves swept upward again, and then turned into a wave to rush forward, fiercely rushing on the horizontal bar on the entire empty nine dragon wall.


    At the same time, in the chaotic storm, with a numbing roar, like a tornado storm intertwined with countless sharp blades, it was torn apart from the inside, and then a huge shadow emerged in the storm.


    Although this behemoth has not been fully revealed, the terrible sleepless breath has rolled forward, together with huge waves and chaotic storms, constantly impacting the nine dragon wall.


    As we all know, the nine dragon wall is connected with the earth of the whole jiulongchuan defense line. Therefore, for a time, the ground began to tremble, and the earth pulse surged. Then, on the platform, there was a clear command sound from Wang Jing


    "Order the whole army to turn on the lights!"


    The word "light" fell, and the beating drum that went straight into the sky rolled up directly on the commanding platform. As a result, the combat system of the whole summer officially began to operate rapidly.


    After a breath, almost uniform roars sounded directly from all parts of the defense line outside the Kowloon pass:


    "Headlights!"


    When the roar fell, countless extremely dazzling scarlet columns of light directly lit up on both the walls of Jiulong pass and the earth outside the city. Then these columns of light tore apart the darkness, storm and chaos in front of them and extended forward to illuminate the sea level outside Jiulong pass in an instant.


    This is undoubtedly a shocking scene!


    The light column, like countless sharp swords, completely expels the darkness ahead, and makes the terrible sea level ravaged by the storm reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    At the same time, the behemoths that burst out in the chaotic storm are also fully illuminated. It is a huge Ao like the mountains in the sky. The body surface of the Ao is a piece of miserable white bone armor, which is frightening.


    It is worth mentioning that, with the back and forth sweep of the light column, you can clearly see that the surrounding of the big Ao is full of an endless army of sleeping puppets. At the same time, in the void on the side of the big Ao, several real sleepless people stand in the air with cold and ruthless eyes staring at the front.


    The next breath, perhaps the light of the scarlet light column, made these sleepless creatures who used to live in the dark very uncomfortable. Da AO and the sleeping puppets around opened their mouths and roared at the front:


    "Hiss!"


    This roar was like the sound of glass rubbing magnified countless times, and then the countless sea water involved in the sky by the chaotic storm began to rush forward madly with the sleeping puppet army.


    But what''s more amazing is the action of this sleepless giant Ao. I saw his whole upper body start to stand upright, lift his feet to block out the sky and the sun, and take a picture of the nine dragon wall in front of him.


    "This giant Ao is our old friend. It seems that in Lingbo lake, he hasn''t tasted the pain yet. They say that sleepless people will lose all their memories. They just don''t know this giant AO and can''t remember us.


    "Weiyang army crossbow, up!"


    As soon as Wang Jing''s extremely cold and fierce command came out, in jiulongguan City, the Weiyang army, which was already ready to go, immediately poured out countless thunders.


    In the next moment, the thundering light lit up the whole Jiulong pass, and then the raging thunder soared into the sky. Under the lock of the scarlet light column, it flew across the sky and directly hit the chest of the sleepless giant Ao.


    "Ho ho ho!"


    The thunderbolt burst out, and the blazing white thunder sea immediately shrouded the upper body of the sleepless giant Ao. This time, without any reservation, the Weiyang army directly blasted the second change of the thunderbolt.


    Lunar thunder!


    After a flash, countless dark thunder lights tore through the void again, like ghosts and ghosts, and soon burst into the blazing white thunder sea shrouding the sky.


    The bombardment of yin and Yang is like thunder and water collision, which is enough to explode unspeakable infinite power!


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, the incomparably fierce power erupted outward on the void of the sea. Even the huge body of the sleepless giant Ao flew back, and his feet struggled to fall back. Then he fell on the sea and started the towering waves. At the same time, it was a mess of many low-level sleeping puppets.


    "Hiss."


    Seeing that the thunder crossbow of the Weiyang army has such terrible power, the soldiers of the former Jiulong pass took a breath one after another, and their eyes were full of horror.


    But soon, these people subconsciously uttered an exclamation, because the sleepless giant ao that fell back on the sea and the huge body submerged by the huge waves shrank strangely and rapidly.


    With just one breath, it shrinks directly to the size of ordinary creatures, and even makes it difficult for most people to capture its reduced body.


    At the same time, the giant Ao''s four feet were used together and disappeared in place in an instant. After appearing again, he came directly to the nine dragon wall. His right foot raised and photographed the incompletely healed crack on the nine dragon wall!


    "The sleepless giant Ao can even shrink its size. The change is too strange."


    Until then, a frightened voice with worry came out of the neckline of the general of Jiulong pass above the city head. Before the voice fell, a knife light burning the flames of the end of the world directly swept into the deepest part of the void, like a blink.


    Yan blade!


    Everyone in the whole Kowloon pass is no stranger to this doomsday Yan blade, because not long ago, this forbidden Yan blade opened the sky and cut through the whole chaotic storm that covered the void.


    "Here comes another knife comparable to the gods!"


    After a moment, with the sound of infinite awe in Jiulong pass, this kind of Yan blade expanded infinitely in an instant. At the moment before the sleepless God Ao''s feet hit the nine dragon wall, he cut the latter''s whole body into two parts and swept forward all the way.


    Yan blade passed through, and everything disappeared. Even the so-called sleeping puppets were swallowed up.


    The whole world was even quiet for a moment. At the same time, countless eyes looked at the Yan blade knife pushing everything horizontally, all the way to the chaotic storm rolling in front.


    After another breath, in the face of such a violent end of the world Yan blade, one after another extremely terrible breath could no longer be hidden, and suddenly rose abruptly in the storm.


    These breaths belong to the real sleepless, and the substantive sleepless magic power began to pour out like a storm.


    But these did not work. In a moment, the end of the world Yan blade completely blasted into the storm, and countless roars continued to spread out in the storm, making people''s scalp numb!


    "Feel how many sleepless people show their breath in this storm?"


    "Conservative estimate, more than half!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2322

    Jiulong pass, on the raging battlefield again, is another doomsday blade that destroys heaven and earth.


    And this knife is not to open the sky, but to cut the sea!


    I saw the vast sword light of destruction sweeping out, touching the sea, smashing countless sleeping puppets, including the sleepless God Ao whose body was reduced countless times, and then cutting into the complete chaotic storm with the power of destruction.


    At the same time, the lava boasted of this knife, which directly forced out of the storm. Nearly half a hundred sleepless people shot at the same time, which also made the Da Xia generals on the point general stage show dignified colors one after another.


    There is no doubt that in the roaring sea of chaos, every immortal real sleepless person is the most terrible existence!


    "Look, the sleepless giant ao that was cut into pieces is recovering rapidly. The sleepless person is the most unreasonable existence in the whole world, because it can''t be killed at all!"


    At the next breath, a cry of surprise came out from the city head of Jiulong pass. At the same time, countless scarlet light columns shining on the sea ahead turned their direction and condensed to a place above the sea in an instant.


    Under the lock of this light column, a small piece of bone armor chopped by Yan blade on the undulating sea suddenly began to tremble violently and incomparably, and then the endless chaotic breath was inhaled madly.


    At first, this fragment of bone armor was so insignificant that it was only half the size of a nail. However, with the influx of countless chaotic smells, the bone armor began to spread and expand rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, the prototype of a giant Ao appeared.


    After a moment, the terrible breath poured out of the Ao shadow again, setting off billowing waves, accompanied by a deafening Ao roar.


    The roaring roar also carries obvious pain. It can be seen that although the sleepless person does not die, every rebirth is accompanied by great pain.


    "Roar!"


    The harsh roar of the Ao roared louder and louder, but at the next breath, it suddenly stopped, because a green golden arrow was shot out on the sacred wood of war, carrying the extremely aggressive wind, and instantly shot into the reborn sleepless Ao.


    What a swift and sharp arrow it is!


    Even when the infinite hurricane tears out of the sleepless God AO and instantly cuts the former into powder, all people can clearly see the cyan trace left by the arrow in the void.


    "Good arrow!"


    At the next breath, there was a cry of admiration and horror. The golden armor directly above the city head came out of his collar. As a good archer, he knew deeply that he could never shoot such an arrow in his life.


    Understatement of calm, but contains unparalleled edge power!


    At the same time, on the platform of the God of war, Xu Qing, who danced in the great robe of Tianhui army, put down the big bow in his hand, turned his head and boasted to the burly lava on his side, opened his mouth and said:


    "Thank you, Lord lava, to test the reality and emptiness in the storm. Your majesty needs you to guard. Next, we''ll give it to our combat soldiers."


    When the voice fell, Xu Qing boasted about the lava on her side, raised her hand and grabbed her messy beard, and said in a rough voice:


    "Your Majesty, there''s Liang Po. There''s no problem for the time being."


    "Lord Liang is unparalleled in defense, but his Majesty''s safety is greater than everything. Our Tianhui army is going to the front battlefield, so there is Lord Lao lava."


    "The duty is that these sleepless people are difficult to deal with. The ultimate power of the Buddha can devour chaos to a certain extent, but the taboo power in your body may take more effort."


    At this point, the body of lava boast like a hill began to emerge with plumes of flame, and the whole body gradually dissipated. At the same time, Windrunner Xu Qing raised her hand and saluted the direction of lava boast. The voice of red lips and respect came out:


    "Thank you for your reminding. Our Tianhui army will be careful."


    After the words were finished, the body of lava boasted dissipated completely. Then Xu Qing stood up straight and raised her right hand slowly. The voice was so fierce that it came out directly:


    "Hui Jun, listen to the order in summer."


    As soon as this remark was made, the flying figures of Tianhui robes came out of the void, and a clear response sounded:


    "Here we are!"


    "Now start to carry out the orders of the military headquarters and take a sealed battle against the sleepless, coffin!"


    Xu Qingsha''s meaningful voice fell, and the huge bronze coffins were directly exposed in the void. The bronze coffins were not unfamiliar to the soldiers in the summer, because they once belonged to the ancient immortal court and the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian!


    It is worth mentioning that these giant coffins in the Kowloon pass have countless complex lines, and even another change has been added under the treatment of the array Department of the Daxia work department.


    At the same time, the war drums beating from the point generals became particularly dense and shocking in an instant, and then a horn sounded through the sky.


    "Woo!"


    No. 1, attack.


    This is the signal of the whole army!


    Therefore, soon, under the incredible eyes of the far Kowloon pass generals at the head of the city, the Daxia military array, which lined up on the coastline and could not see the end, started up and began to press forward, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "Weiyang army, thunder suppression, divine shooting army, burst arrow preparation!"


    At the next breath, along with the word by word command of Wang Jing on the stage, countless thunder catapults continued to rise. At the same time, there was a neat sound of bowstring opening in the void of Jiulong pass.


    "Squeak!"


    Behind this bow string pulling sound, there is a sharp edge that makes everyone shudder. Even the chaotic storm that connects the sea and the sky and roars in front seems to be inferior.


    "Terror, it''s terrible. It''s the first time I''ve seen an army. It can suppress the sleeping tide of chaos army!"


    I saw the sea outside the Kowloon pass, with the power of the Weiyang army''s Crossbow pouring out several times in a moment, countless destructive thunder of Yin-Yang collision filled all the void of the sea, and completely tore up the surrounding chaotic atmosphere.


    Although the chaotic storm is fierce, the Weiyang thunder is stronger!


    Even the strong wind from the chaotic storm towards the coastline was completely torn apart by the thunder, and dissipated completely after a very unwilling sob.


    Such a strange situation makes a shocking picture appear on the sea surface of jiulongguan!


    Countless thunder intersecting Yin and yang are like thunder soldiers charging collectively. They roll forward, invincible, push the whole wind and sleeping tide, and blow the latter out of the nine dragon wall.


    At the same time, a loud roar came out of the commander''s mouth at the forefront of the battlefield of jiulongguan:


    "The Dharma army, the earth pulse surging, cooperate with the mountain giant, move mountains and reclaim the sea!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2323

    "Move mountains and fill the sea? Did I hear right? The summer army wants to move mountains and fill the sea. They want to fill the sea of chaos?"


    At the head of jiulongguan City, when the front-line commander sent this roar into his ears, a former jiulongguan soldier subconsciously gave a strange cry, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors.


    The whole endless land has been fighting with the chaos army for many years, but these people have never heard such shocking ideas in so many years.


    Then the pupils of these jiulongguan soldiers suddenly widened and shrank, because the formation holding a shield under them suddenly began to change. The heavy armor army at the front crossed forward, and rushed out of the formation together with a French monk wearing a robe behind him.


    At the same time, countless archers in the rear pulled their bows forward and hung without sending them, blocking the void and providing security for these French Army soldiers. Then over the battlefield, the Black Dragon Guard turned into an ancient black dragon and cruised on it, staring at every move outside the nine dragon wall with scarlet eyes.


    "Dong!"


    After a moment, a loud noise like thunder directly came into everyone''s ears. This loud noise did not come from the chaotic ocean in front, but from wanlongsen in the rear.


    Therefore, after hearing the loud noise, the officers and men of jiulongguan turned their heads and looked back. Their faces were even more frightened and murmured:


    "This, this is?"


    In the wanlongsen jungle behind Jiulong pass, there are two towering figures standing proudly in the dark. What is more thrilling is that the two giants of heaven and earth hold an extremely huge mountain.


    "Moving mountains is really moving mountains!"


    At the next breath, a higher voice came out of the mouth of the officers and men of Jiulong pass. The voice did not fall. The Mountain Giants Zhong lizhan and Yinshan Da Zun, who were almost in the sky above their heads, raised their hands and smashed the mountains in their hands in the direction of the coastline.


    In a flash, the mountains flew into the sky, because the speed was too fast. After tearing the whole air, there was a very harsh roar. Soon, the two mountains crashed into the shallow sea inside the nine dragon wall one after another, making two startling roars:


    "Boom! Boom!"


    After these two loud noises, the earth shook wildly, and then the Dharma army array, which had already mobilized the original breath to the limit, roared from the commander:


    "United magic, earth pulsation!"


    Under the roar, countless Dharma practitioners in the whole battlefield array raised their hands and made seals at the same time. The incomparably rich origin of the earth turned into the power of earthy yellow origin and burst out in each Dharma practitioner''s hands.


    After the origin of the earth is continuous into a piece, it seems that countless stars are lit on the earth, and the scene is extremely magnificent.


    At the next breath, the origin of the earth in the hands of the soldiers of the French army turned into a cluster of yellow flames, like a little spark, and began to start a prairie fire.


    "Alchemists, these are all alchemists. God, how many alchemists are there in this summer array?"


    Facing the burning earth flame below, the exhaust sound of Jiulong pass sounded continuously, and then a loud drink sounded again in the array:


    "All the Dharma practitioners listen to orders, the earth pulsates, let go!"


    When the roar fell, countless French soldiers bent down and clapped the pulsating flame in their hands into the coastline in front of them. Suddenly, the cracked coastline land in front of the battle array began to rise and fall like water.


    At the same time, every wave of the earth''s ups and downs along the coastline will send out an extremely violent earth vein roar, and then the earth yellow earth vein force will gush forward and rush straight into the chaotic ocean in front.


    The earth vein wave rolls up. At first, it looks like a fluid like a wave, but once the wave passes through, the land of the coastline will directly become extremely strong, and even the cracks opened before will become extremely flat.


    In just a few breaths, the earth vein ripple directly swept the whole coastline in front of the earth, then rushed into the sea, and emitted the light of stabbing the destination vein.


    Attracted by the light of the earth vein, the two mountains that had just been smashed into the sea began to float upward, and then seemed to be strongly attracted and connected with the land of the coastline.


    The next second, in the forest behind Jiulong pass, there were two huge mountains, which were thrown directly into the sea outside the coastline by unparalleled violent force.


    "Boom!"


    Under the deafening roar, the coastline of the whole jiulongchuan defense line stretched out a large section under the gaze of everyone.


    Mountains fill the sea and turn into the earth!


    Under the surging of the earth''s divine power, the land of the coastline continues to extend, pushing countless sea waters away from the nine dragon wall.


    "It is said that before the chaotic sleeping tide broke out, the ocean in the nine dragon wall was the earth, but it was washed away by the chaotic sleeping tide. Now it''s back, all this is back."


    On the wall of Jiulong pass, the old pass leader suddenly sounded with a very excited voice. Then around him, several other generals who were completely attracted by the reclamation of the mountains in front of them returned to their senses, looked ecstatic and said:


    "Lord Guan, are you awake?"


    "Don''t ask me to be the leader of Jiulong pass. Now I don''t have the ability to be the leader of Jiulong pass."


    Although Chen Chuan''s face was still extremely pale, his eyes were shining. He stared at the vast scene in front of the earth and the tide was pushed back. The voice continued to spread word by word:


    "I can''t imagine that I can still see such a scene in my lifetime. The confrontation between the two armies focuses on the timing, geography and harmony between people. For the time being, the timing and harmony between people are really great in summer."


    After the old man finished, he raised his hand and let himself sit up. The old voice sounded again:


    "We moved mountains to fill the sea and built a combat platform at sea. In the past, I couldn''t even think about it. It''s true that we have been destroyed by the chaos army and are used to how to defend.


    "But the next supreme army is different. From the beginning, it thought of attack!"


    As soon as the old man sighed with infinite sobs, two extremely huge mountains flew out of the sky of jiulongguan again. Then the two mountains crashed into the sea like meteors, accompanied by a deafening roar, and then continued to turn into extended land.


    Until this time, the whole sea from Kowloon to Kowloon wall was completely filled up. It can be said that in an instant, the sea changed into the mainland, spreading a smooth and flat battlefield suitable for charge!


    At the next breath, he touched the king''s well on the stage, raised his right hand high and shook it heavily, and the roar rang through the sky:


    "Attack! Attack! Attack!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2324

    Since Zhao Yu took charge of Daxia, the invincible division in the hands of the young emperor has pursued the main melody of attack.


    Because only blood can shake people''s hearts!


    "Attack! Attack! Attack!"


    On the commanding platform, the three roars from Wangjing completely ignited the war spirit of the whole army!


    "Kill, kill!"


    In a flash, the sound of the complete battle roar and the sound of the thundering war drum rose into the sky.


    The next breath, the ancient black dragon flying in the sky, led the previous rush. At the same time, on the back of these black dragon guards, a Tianhui army held the bronze giant coffin and stood upright.


    At the same time, on the land of the coastline outside the Kowloon pass, the Dharma cultivation army, who had performed the United magic power and the pulsation of the earth, began to retreat neatly, and then another Dharma cultivation army came from the rear. The two completed the replacement in a very short time.


    "It''s also a large number of alchemists. How many alchemists are there in this summer?"


    The incredible murmur came out again from the generals at the head of jiulongguan City, but now these people have almost become numb with fear, so they can accept it.


    Then old man Chen Chuan, who was barely able to stand with the help of his arm, took the kettle handed over by someone, took a sip and said:


    "I really envy so many alchemists. It''s an army of alchemists. They move mountains and fill the sea with all means."


    The old man''s words had just fallen, and his eyebrows were raised. It seemed that he thought of something and raised a lot. His voice came out again:


    "No, it''s reasonable to say that the sea behind the nine dragon wall has been completely filled into the earth, so what''s the purpose of these alchemists still taking turns?"


    After the sound of inquiry came out, in front of the battlefield outside the Jiulong pass, countless earth vein flames burned again in the hands of a French military soldier, and turned into a vast Yellow prairie fire.


    Soon, this sea of fire was photographed into the earth below by a soldier of the French army, and the earth pulse of the United magic power that was enough to change the terrain of the whole battlefield swept forward.


    "Dong!"


    In a flash, the coastline outside the Kowloon pass once again fluctuated violently up and down. At the same time, the visible earth pulse fluctuated, just like a flash flood.


    Immediately above the head of jiulongguan City, old man Chen Chuan, with a frown, looked up at the chaotic destruction storm approaching outside the Jiulongbi, opened his mouth and exclaimed:


    "The pulsation of the earth can melt the mountains into the ground to reclaim the sea. Therefore, the commander of this summer wants to lay the battlefield earth outside the nine dragon wall!"


    At this point, old man Chen Chuan''s face became more and more dignified. He clenched his right fist and continued to murmur:


    "In this way, doesn''t it mean that it has given up the nine dragon wall as a barrier between heaven and earth? How confident and bold is it?"


    Sure enough, when the old man''s voice just fell, behind the Kowloon pass, there were two huge mountains like meteorites across the whole void. This time, the huge mountain under the gaze of countless eyes was directly thrown out of the nine dragon wall.


    As we all know, outside the nine dragon wall at this time, it can be described as a real chaotic storm purgatory, not to mention ordinary stones. Even the artifacts left behind countless legends in the nine continents will be cut into powder.


    "Is it useful? Will the mountains be completely destroyed into powder even in an instant?"


    The next breath, watching the former officers and men of jiulongguan who were approaching the storm outside the nine dragon wall, suddenly stopped with uncertain words, because one of the crashed mountains suddenly completely split outward on the void.


    In a flash, a big pale hand stretched out from the inside of the mountains, followed by the arms and heads covered by countless stones, and then the whole terrible upper body of the mountain giant.


    At the same time, the mountains surrounding the Mountain Giants began to change, and instantly turned into an earth armor, covering the incomparable body of Zhong lizhan.


    Then the unparalleled power of the earth poured out madly in the former''s huge body, turned into a pale source light, pushed outward, and suppressed the emptiness of the whole body.


    At the next breath, the mountain giant Zhong lizhan stretched out his hands to catch another huge mountain, then took the mountain with people, turned into a destructive star, tore the void and blasted out of the nine dragon wall with the most violent attitude.


    Taking the Kowloon wall as the boundary, inside and outside the boundary, there is no doubt that it is a completely different world!


    At least so far, outside the nine dragon wall, it still belongs to chaotic storm and sleepless.


    Therefore, at the moment when Zhong Li Zhan''s Baoshan blew out of the nine dragon wall, the whole chaotic ocean outside the wall began to be extremely violent in an instant. At the same time, countless chaotic storms seemed to have found the target and cut it all over the place.


    For a moment, the mountain giant Zhong lizhan seemed to be delayed by countless sharp blades. Outside the whole body, there were dense chaotic explosive winds, which made people feel numb.


    These storm blades, which are already near the center of the chaotic storm, have unparalleled power. Even if the defense of Mountain Giants is the ultimate in the world, they are still on the rock armor, leaving cuts visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, what cannot be ignored is that within this chaotic storm, there are not only storms, but also the most terrible sleepless people and countless kinds of sleeping puppets!


    After a moment, countless pairs of cold eyes flashing with chaotic fire raised together, stared at the giant holding the mountain down the mountain ahead, opened his mouth and roared violently:


    "Hiss!"


    More violent than this roar are those sleeping puppet torrents that start to rush forward madly, and real sleepless people whose breath soars.


    For a time, in addition to several sleepless people wandering near the nine dragon wall, dark space scars at the center of the storm tore the storm and stretched straight towards the nine dragon wall.


    Within each space scar, there is a sleepless person, with great momentum and stirring the situation.


    "The divine shooting army began to cooperate with the Weiyang army to suppress fire. It is forbidden to burst the arrow!"


    At the next breath, with the extremely calm command of Wang Jing on the commanding platform, countless bowstrings began to shake the void at the same time. Then, under the light of thunder and scarlet light column, an arrow full of runes rose up in unison.


    The archer army, which has long been ready to take off, finally began to show its edge. What is different from the crossbow of the Weiyang army is that the archer army in summer has higher accuracy and is better at point killing.


    In a moment, the runes on the taboo arrows began to light up in an instant, like the power of taboo burning up and rotating behind the body hit by the mountain giant.


    In a flash, Zhong Li and Zhan completely smashed into the chaotic sea outside the nine dragon wall, like a planet exploding into the sea and startling countless huge waves.


    "Boom!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2325

    "Boom!"


    When the mountain giant Zhong lizhan burst into the sea of chaos with the most violent attitude, countless chaotic sea water exploded outward because of the extremely violent impact.


    At the same time, the pale power of the earth accompanied it, forming an extremely terrible shock wave, which turned into visible ripples and spread out, tearing up many sleeping puppets around.


    If you look down from the sky, you can clearly see that in an instant, a huge pit directly appeared on the terrible sea outside the nine dragon wall. Then the mountain giant Zhong lizhan in the pit raised his hands and smashed the mountains above his head into the sea below.


    "Dong!"


    Another deafening explosion came out, and the huge mountains were firmly smashed into the sea. At the same time, behind the nine dragon wall, the earth pulsation magic power exerted by the Dharma cultivation army of the great Xia Dynasty just rushed into the earth yellow ripples.


    After a moment, under the gaze of eyes, the earth pulsation condensed the mountains hit by the mountain giants into a piece of earth, which was completely integrated with the coastline behind.


    "Heaven is on the earth, and it has become. It really extends the battlefield beyond the nine dragon wall!"


    When the whole land appeared on the chaotic ocean outside the nine dragon wall, old man Chen Chuan opened his mouth and roared. At the same time, his whole body trembled because of too much excitement. The look in his eyes was brighter than ever.


    In other words, now this scene is a scene that the old man dare not dream!


    "It''s really incredible, but once you leave the shelter of the nine dragon wall, it''s not easy to stop this crazy approaching chaotic storm."


    As soon as the worried voice of the other generals nearby fell, the extremely solemn voice from the gold armor general not far away came directly:


    "It''s not easy, it''s more difficult than going to heaven!"


    When the voice fell, the golden armor figure raised his hand and pointed to the front. The voice continued to sound:


    "You should know that there is a chaotic Lord in this chaotic storm that runs through heaven and earth. It is one of the most powerful beings in the whole chaotic sea. One continent after another has been destroyed!"


    As soon as he said this, the old man Chen Chuan, who was originally very excited, directly emerged scenes of horror in his mind, and his eyes were directly filled with fear.


    The sinking of the homeland and the destruction of the family is a scene that anyone is willing to recall!


    "Everything will be fine. This Jiulong pass can certainly be held."


    The next breath, accompanied by the old man''s firm words, the void outside the nine dragon wall, and the rotating taboo arrows, fell all over the sea in front of the mountain giant.


    That''s the real arrow rain!


    Then the runes on the arrows burst out, and the fierce forbidden flame burst out, burning the chaotic sleeping puppets, and clearing a large open space in an instant.


    For a time, the fog formed by the evaporation of countless chaotic sea water rose up, but in the fog, several sleepless people tore open the void, rushed forward, and went straight to the proud Mountain Giants.


    "Angry Beast army, iron wall array, charge, charge!"


    At the same time, in front of the battlefield, which suddenly became infinitely violent, a particularly thick roar rang through the void, and then the formation of Xia''s forward charge changed again.


    I saw a terrorist army wearing purple armor and purple helmets, directly across the shield and armor army that originally led the array, and began to charge forward. During the rush of each soldier, his body began to soar outward. In just a few seconds, he became an ancient giant beast.


    The great Xia angry Beast army is a true army of beasts!


    After a breath, the momentum of the angry Beast army was completely formed. The violent breath was connected with each other. When charging forward madly, even the Earth spread below trembled violently.


    The wind is roaring and the sea is roaring. The whole summer army is charging forward!


    At the same time, in the rear of the advancing shield and armor army formation, a middle-aged commander in light armor sat on the running horse, turned his head slightly, looked at the rear, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Are you ready, soldiers of our altar division?"


    The cheers fell down. In the rear square of the colonel, a soldier belonging to the Antan Department of the Daxia military department nodded together, and a sonorous and powerful response came out:


    "The sharp blade has come out of its scabbard. It''s the glory of summer. I''ll die forever!"


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, several familiar faces appeared in the array of Antan division, including several general sons of Zizhu lane, the capital of the great Xia God, and even the figure of Xu Hao, the little Duke of the state of Wei.


    The children of Zizhu Lane once made great contributions to the North sea war in the summer. Therefore, after the war, they transferred to various university palaces for further study, but now they join the army again and still choose this highly dangerous Antan division.


    An Tan, an Tan, as the name suggests, is to protect the altar and send it to the most dangerous front battlefield!


    They will follow the angry Beast army and rush into the storm outside the nine dragon wall at the forefront. It is conceivable that the degree of danger, but neither Xu Hao nor the other Antan officials have any fear on their faces. Then they shake their arms and continue to roar:


    "We will be the most powerful blade to pierce into the enemy''s heart, fearless!"


    This is the bugle belonging to Antan division and the iron blood oath forged by countless honors. Therefore, after the oath came out in the mouth of the soldiers, the commander of Antan division in front began to accelerate, and the high voice of instructions came again:


    "Well, all Antan division soldiers, according to the established tactics, will disperse on the battlefield, place the altar and provide backup support for all soldiers.


    "At the same time, the altar in your hands is the basis for us to face the chaotic storm this time. We must swear to death to complete the task, okay?"


    "We take orders!"


    After the neat and uniform response fell, the commander of Antan division nodded heavily, then turned his eyes to the side, and the voice came out:


    "Xu Hao."


    The word Xu Hao sounded. A tall young man on a war horse not far from the side raised his head, opened his mouth and gave a hearty response:


    "The end will come!"


    "Do you dare to take your people and become our Antan division, the first team to rush out of the nine dragon wall and place the altar in the chaotic storm?"


    The sound of inquiry came out. The eyes under Xu Hao''s sword eyebrow suddenly lit up fireworks called war spirit. Then he clenched his fists, his whole body was straight, and his heroic face had a full color of confidence. Word by word, it came out:


    "Why not?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2326

    "The children of Zizhu lane, follow our captain, rush!"


    At the front of the torrent of the summer rush, Xu Hao, wearing light armor, took the lead among the scattered teams of Antan company.


    I saw the only male descendant of the Duke of the state of Wei, holding a big bow, and his skin became dark because of the hard training in ordinary days.


    But as we all know, as a shooter, the eternal label is focus. Even on the dangerous battlefield, you also need extreme calm.


    Therefore, soon, the boiling sense of war in Xu Hao''s eyes gradually became calm, and at the same time, a clear voice of instructions came out:


    "Everyone, turn to the herringbone charge array. Xiao suting is in the front, and the rest extend obliquely to both sides to protect the black skin responsible for placing the altar in the middle."


    As soon as this command sound came out, the children from Zizhu Lane behind Xu Hao immediately completed the change of formation, and the speed was accelerated a bit.


    If you look down from above, you can see a big character, which appears on the battlefield outside the Kowloon pass, and plunges out of the nine dragon wall like a sharp arrow.


    Under the blessing of the earth pulsation of the joint divine power of the French army, the earth under the soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty is flat and thick. Even if so many people charge at the same time, it is only fluctuating and shaking.


    Then the thunder and crossbow of the Weiyang army, together with the ground washing arrow rain of the divine shooting army, lifted up again, blasted out of the nine dragon wall, and completely tore up the countless sleeping puppets rushed out in the chaotic storm with fierce firepower.


    At the same time, with the cover of long-range troops, it was a huge mountain Boulder, which was thrown out of the nine dragon wall by the towering silver mountain statue in the rear. Then Zhong lizhan caught it with both hands and smashed it into the chaotic sea below, which soon extended into a large area of land.


    At the next breath, the chaotic sea directly in front of Zhong lizhan exploded. At the same time, two chaotic shocks that completely tore up the whole space were like a roaring rolling dragon, clinging to the undulating sea, and instantly appeared in front of Zhong lizhan and hanged down!


    "Come on!"


    After a moment, a roar came out of Zhong lizhan''s mouth. Then his huge hands opened, and countless pale earth ripples emerged in his hands. At the same time, he photographed them with great force and directly photographed the two chaotic dragons back to the sea.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The power of the mountain giant is so terrible. Under such a power to move mountains and reclaim the sea, even the sleepless person who is fighting at home and extremely violent is photographed in the front. In a moment, his bones and armor are broken and his body is lax. It will be difficult to float for a while and a half after blasting into the sea.


    However, the number of sleepless people pouring out of the storm this time was half a hundred in the first wave. How appalling it was. Therefore, soon, there was another chaotic impact coming from the void and immediately appeared on the side of Zhong lizhan.


    In the next moment, the silent roaring sleepless man, the right hand covered by bone armor, suddenly grew larger and smashed into Zhong lizhan''s head with the endless power of chaos.


    "Earth skin!"


    At the same time, countless rock armor extended crazily outside the body of the mountain giant again, almost instantly turning Zhong lizhan''s body into an incomparably solid mountain.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise of shaking void, the chaotic fist of the sleepless man completely hit the rock armor outside Zhong lizhan. At the same time, the most terrible power of sleepless chaos began to break out. Unexpectedly, it smashed such a huge body of the mountain giant back and withdrew a few steps.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Every step of the retreat of the mountain giant will make a violent vibration on the earth below, and make the battlefield earth laid on the angry sea tremble constantly.


    However, even if the ground below shook so much, it did not make the Daxia soldiers under the pressure of the army shrink back. In particular, Xu Hao''s vanguard team of Antan division kept speeding up the speed of the horses and rushed towards the nine dragon wall closer and closer ahead.


    "Boom."


    At the next breath, the earth under him was beating wildly again, which made the war horses under Xu Hao and others inevitably hiss.


    But every battle horse that was on the battlefield was trained with regularity, so the whole body leaped and quickly adjusted its posture in mid air, and continued to move forward.


    At the same time, the center of the team, Heipi, who was responsible for the final placement of the altar, had a light flowing in his dark eyes. After looking forward, he said:


    "Many sleepless people, I saw the chaotic storm torn apart in front, and real sleepless people came one after another. Behind these sleepless people, there were countless sleepless puppets of all colors!"


    After Heipi''s voice fell, Xu Hao and others suddenly looked up and saw the void in front of them. A green and gold arrow appeared on the back of the ancient black dragon again, shining in the sky.


    In a flash, this arrow shot out of the hands of windwalker Xu Qing, directly pierced a sleepless man who jumped at the mountain giant Zhong lizhan and flew outward.


    At the same time, a taboo of Tianhui army jumped down with a coffin and directly stepped on the battlefield outside the nine dragon wall. The taboo breath rushed forward violently, just like dropping a powerful bomb in the chaos outside the nine dragon wall.


    "Lord Tianhui army enters. You and I speed up. Heipi, the vanguard of the angry Beast army, has crossed the nine dragon wall?"


    On the battlefield where the breath surged wildly, a clear voice from Xu Hao sounded. Then his eyes, black skin with special ability, pressed his eyes down and answered:


    "Within 30 seconds, the pioneer of the angry Beast army will cross the nine dragon wall after the Lord Tianhui army!"


    "Well, you and I speed up. We must place the altar as soon as possible. You should know the importance of the altar in our hands!"


    After Xu Hao said that, looking around the front for a week, he saw that all around him were the raging beast army and the shield and armor army. At the same time, on the rear sky, countless thunder and crossbows of the Weiyang army continued to pour forward, illuminating the whole void, but also gave infinite confidence to the soldiers charging below.


    Indeed, the truth thunder of the central army in the summer is not only our own belief, but also a local nightmare!


    After each wave of destructive thunder, it will instantly empty 99% of the chaotic storm and sleeping tide rolling in front, reducing the pressure of the ground forces in the rear.


    Taking this opportunity, whether it is the angry Beast army as a striker or the Antan division force rushing forward, they all roar forward like an arrow from the string.


    In less than 30 seconds, the light wall wrapped with nine dragon shadows appeared directly in front of Xu Hao and others.


    Then Xu Hao''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Without hesitation, he directly turned over and dismounted. His body fell on the earth, rushed forward and roared out:


    "Everyone turned over and dismounted and rushed out of the nine dragon wall!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2327

    Since the nine day army of Da Xia fell from the sky and entered the jiulongchuan defense line, the battlefield situation in the outermost area of wanlongsen has directly undergone earth shaking changes.


    In a short period of time, under the control and long-range attack of the Xia army, the lost land in the nine dragon wall was quickly recovered, but there is no doubt that outside the nine dragon wall, it is still one of the most dangerous places in the whole world.


    Outside the nine dragon wall is the most violent roaring place of the storm without sleep!


    As the embodiment of the will of the nine continents, the nine dragon wall is extremely mysterious. Although it is like a wall of heaven and earth, with empty bars, blocking the tornado storm out of the mainland, if it comes out from the inside, it is like a light film without any entity.


    "Summer glory!"


    With a roar, holding a big bow and a serious face, Xu Hao took the lead in rushing out of the nine dragon wall with both feet. At the same time, the whole antans team behind him followed one after another and passed through the nine dragon wall without hesitation.


    At the next breath, all the people in Zizhu Lane who rushed out of the nine dragon wall suddenly changed their faces. They listened to Xu Hao in front, opened his mouth and roared:


    "Damn it, the fast release deflator forms a defense barrier. This chaotic storm is dozens of times stronger than expected!"


    Before the voice fell, the extremely violent wind swept out from the storm ahead. In a few moments, it rolled the bodies of the children of Zizhu Lane who mobilized the air engine, smashed them back and blew them back into the nine dragon wall. After tumbling violently, they were seriously injured!


    As soon as he rushed out of the nine dragon wall, several people were injured. Under such a crisis, Xu Hao narrowed his eyes tightly and shouted forward:


    "Xiao Su, wind, come on!"


    The voice didn''t fall, and the figure behind him was thin, but Xiao Su, the son of the great scholar with the strongest defense in the whole Zizhu lane, jumped out without saying a word, and his hands slapped each other heavily.


    "Dong!"


    A bell rang directly between Xiao Su''s hands, and then the golden light burst out and spread outward to form a big clock, which buckled down and protected the rest of the whole team.


    On the chaotic battlefield outside the nine dragon wall, the golden bell suddenly appeared, which made the taboos of Tianhui army who were fighting back and forth with the sleepless look slightly sideways.


    Then holding the blood crystal sword, Jiang Yue, who was waving the war flags behind him, cut off the chaotic sword from the void with a sword, looked at Xu Hao and others who continued to move forward below, and gave a praise:


    "Good boy!"


    In fact, according to the minimum requirements, once passing through the nine dragon wall, Xu Hao and others can find a place to place the altar. However, when the little Duke of the Duke of the state of Wei in the great Xia Dynasty looked at the pioneer of the angry Beast army who was constantly blown away by the chaotic power of the sleepless, the unyielding color in his eyes appeared, waved his hand forward and spoke loudly:


    "Xiao Su, keep moving forward. We need to place the altar deeper in the battlefield. The center of the tornado storm is approaching at a high speed, and the wind of chaos will be stronger and stronger. If we don''t push deeper now, we will pay a greater price later!


    "Don''t forget, we are sharp swords that pierce the heart of the enemy!"


    As soon as the high roar came out, he controlled the soul of Jinzhong Dao, withstood the fierce wind in front of Xiao Su, his eyes were directly covered with blood, raised his eyes to the sky and roared. He stepped forward and started running again.


    "Ding Ding."


    The sound of wind blade cutting was heard outside Xiao Su''s golden bell. Then, in the center of the team, the black skin, guarded by layers, suddenly looked up and shouted:


    "Pay attention to the fluctuation above the side. It should be the chaotic afterwave generated by the bombardment between the sleepless and the taboo adults!"


    As soon as he said this, a soldier in Zizhu Lane turned to his side and blasted several magic powers in the direction black PI said. What was faster was the arrow streamer from Xu Hao''s hand.


    "Through the clouds!"


    With a low cry, this arrow through the clouds directly tore open the chaotic wind intertwined like a blade in front, appeared before the chaotic afterwave, and then the two began to hedge.


    After a flash, the extremely fierce and mysterious force of space swept inward and outward in this arrow, turned into a space blade, and cut the chaotic wave into hundreds of pieces.


    At the same time, a pioneer of the angry Beast army not far away saw that his huge body jumped up, raised his fists to the sky and smashed them hard, killing the rest of the chaotic waves. Then a thick voice came out:


    "The angry Beast army will open the way and break the wind for you and others. Thank you for arranging the altar!"


    "OK, thank you!"


    After Xu Hao saluted and thanked him, several angry Beast soldiers rushed from the side and blocked in front of him with their huge bodies, which greatly reduced Xiao Su''s pressure and made the team of Antan division faster.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the battlefield of Jiulong pass completely entering the white hot stage, not only the Weiyang army array in the school yard behind Jiulong pass began to pour thunder, but also countless thunder and artillery fire rose in the pass, making the city head of Jiulong pass buzzing.


    At the same time, old man Chen Chuan, standing at the head of jiulongguan City, glanced back and forth at the battlefield situation ahead. In his eyes, countless thoughts fluctuated, and then suddenly said:


    "Bring me a pen and paper!"


    Soon after the voice fell, a piece of white paper was laid in front of the old man. Then the old man bent down, raised his pen and scratched on the paper. With only a few strokes, he drew the whole battlefield in Kowloon. Then the old voice sounded:


    "I can see now that marshal Da Xia''s layout for this war!"


    After saying this, the excited old man took up his pen, drew a long horizontal line on the pattern representing the chaotic sea outside the Kowloon pass, and then said:


    "We now regard this horizontal as the nine dragon wall, and now, under the suppression of long-range strangulation by powerful thunder and arrow rain, the summer has not only completely filled the inner sea area of the nine dragon wall, but even laid a whole piece of land outside the nine dragon wall.


    "In addition, what will you find if you look at the mobilization of the troops rushing out of the wall at this time?"


    After that, the old man didn''t show off. With brighter and brighter eyes, he stared at the torrent of soldiers rushing out of the nine dragon wall in front of him. Once again, while painting, he said:


    "You can see that after these soldiers rushed out of the nine dragon wall, they did not continue to rush forward, but distributed along both sides of the battlefield.


    "At the same time, they establish a defense line perpendicular to the nine dragon wall. If they extend forward along this defense line, what will be formed?"


    At the same time, several generals of Jiulong pass looked down at the pattern below, opened their mouths and said:


    "This, this is a sharp blade?"


    "Yes, it''s a sharp blade. It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2328

    In the eyes of veteran soldiers, the battlefield is picturesque, but it is made of blood.


    Commanding a war is like painting on paper, using the scheduling and combat wisdom of the soldiers to devour the enemy, and the east wind overwhelms the west wind!


    At this time, in the eyes of old man Chen Chuan, the jiulongguan war in the summer has revealed that it is an assault, an attack and a sharp blade!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why the scheduling of the great summer war is exquisite is that it is not a headless attack, but every step is linked, and finally achieve the effect of leading and defending in the attack and pulling a thousand pounds in four or two."


    At the head of jiulongguan City, master Chen, with bright eyes, put down his large amount of money and stared down at the sharp blade drawn on the white paper in front of him. The old voice continued to spread out:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I thought before that the commander of Daxia wanted to let the whole army out of the nine dragon wall to rush into the chaos storm with a mighty collective charge and face-to-face bombardment with the incoming chaos army.


    "I have to say that this kind of behavior is extremely dangerous. It is tantamount to letting all soldiers rush into an extremely dangerous hell. The weakest link is that the front is too long. Once it can''t be achieved overnight, it will be consumed alive!"


    Master Chen Laoguan is worthy of being a famous general in the endless land. He has a very accurate understanding and grasp of the war situation. Then the former raised his hand and pointed to the white paper below. Word by word, he continued to sound:


    "But the development of today''s war situation is really an eye opener for me. You can see that Da Xia has built a prototype of a sharp blade formation outside the nine dragon wall, which is like placing a dagger on the nine dragon wall.


    "What is more worth mentioning is that this chaotic storm is not motionless. It is coming at full speed towards the nine continents where we are!"


    As soon as master Chen said this, all the generals around him looked at the patterns on the paper in front of them, their eyes suddenly lit up, and the color of horror on their faces became stronger and stronger. Then they all said:


    "In this way, isn''t it just like this chaotic storm, which will directly stab the soldier''s sharp blade into his heart?"


    "That''s right."


    Old man Chen nodded solemnly. After the positive response came out, he raised his eyes and watched the steel torrent rushing out of the nine dragon wall in the distance. With a dignified voice, he immediately sounded:


    "Such tactics can be said to be superior to nature. They perfectly develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, and let the terror in chaos hit the door, but they also test two aspects of this terrorist army.


    "First, it is the strategic thickness of this sharp blade, because the whole defense line should face the most terrible sleeping tide from the chaotic storm and the violent attack of real sleepless people. Once one place is washed out and the sleepless people drive straight into the bottom, it means that all previous efforts are wasted."


    After he finished speaking, the old man raised his hand and pointed to the battlefield at the end of the line of sight ahead, which was the front end of the dagger defense line of jiulongguan built in the summer. At the same time, the extremely high voice rolled out:


    "The most important second point is the position I pointed out. It is the sharp spear with a sharp blade. It is the most dangerous and frightening place of the whole defense line.


    "Therefore, the one who can guard the existence of this sharp blade and sharp spear should be the strongest and most frightening, and even stand up to the whole chaotic storm with the power of one person!


    "That may be the real God!"


    As soon as this extremely fanatical God came out, the surrounding generals of Jiulong pass took a breath one after another.


    At the same time, in the storm outside the nine dragon wall, a roar came out of Xiao Su''s mouth:


    "Xu Hao, this place is already the limit. The power of chaos in front is too terrible. My golden bell has reached the limit!"


    The roar just came out, and the crisp sound of a click was easy to come out from the golden bell outside Xiao Su''s body. At the same time, there were several extremely ferocious cracks that suddenly spread out.


    The appearance of these cracks indicates that, as Xiao Su said, it has reached the limit of the limit. Then Xu Hao in the team looked back.


    In the rear battlefield with infinite air shock, countless shield and armor troops have begun to push out of the nine dragon wall, and even the team of Antan Division has begun to settle down the altar with the array barrier of shield and armor troops.


    Before they knew it, they, an Tansi team in Zizhu lane, had rushed forward for a long distance in the storm, and then murmured out of Xu Hao''s mouth:


    "Brothers, let''s not be the first team to place the altar outside the nine dragon wall. Although it''s glorious, it''s not great enough.


    "At the same time, because we want to poke the altar in our hands into the depths of this chaotic storm and become the sharpest blade of the torrent of our summer army!"


    After the roar fell, Xu Hao turned his eyes and looked around. Countless thunder, crossbows and arrow rain of the Weiyang army burst open on the roaring sea around, smashing countless sleeping Puppet Armies charged from the storm.


    They have come to the forefront of this extended continent. The former convenience is the mountain giant Zhong lizhan, the huge figure waving ancient stone trees, and a summer taboo who is fighting and roaring with the sleepless.


    At the next breath, Xu Hao waved his hand and roared:


    "Everyone spread out in a defensive formation, protect Heipi and place him on the altar. Even if life and death disappear, let the altar be placed on this earth!"


    As soon as Xu Hao roared, Xiao Su, who stood in front of him, directly bent down and squatted down, supported the ground with both hands, and buckled the golden bell around him on the earth.


    "Buzz!"


    With a loud buzzing sound, some cracks on the golden bell were completely made up by Xiao Su with the burst of vitality in his body and covered in all directions.


    At the same time, Heipi, who stopped, first took out a bottle of purified water from his arms and drank it with his head up. Then without any hesitation, he held up his hands and directly held up an altar emitting blue and white light.


    Then black PI tied his hands and began to untie the rune mark outside the altar, and then the light contained in the altar in his hand gradually lit up.


    The hand of black leather is fast and stable, which is almost difficult to capture by the naked eye. Since the war of the North Sea, as a member of Antan division, he has been practicing this technique every day.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this technique has been engraved into the muscles of black skin.


    Therefore, after more than ten breath, the seal shrouded outside the altar was completely untied. With a soft sound, the extremely dazzling blue and white light shone directly between the storms.


    "Da Xia altar, war artifact, up!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2329

    "Commander, according to the war strategy deduced by the joint military aircraft Office of our military department, so far, all the angry Beast army as the vanguard have rushed out of the nine dragon wall. At the same time, half of the heavy armor army preparing to establish a defense line have been pushed into the storm."


    On the commanding platform of the war sacred tree in jiulongguan, a report from a general of the military headquarters sounded. After his voice fell, he stood with his hands down, looked at the Wangjing in front, pursed his lips, looked down at the torrent of the Xia army like a machine, and the young voice came out:


    "The storm outside the nine dragon wall is raging, and the heavy armour army can build a defense line of ten square barriers smoothly?"


    "Due to the long-range strong suppression of the Weiyang army and the archer army, the sleeping tide in front was lost within the range. Therefore, the heavy armour army outside the nine dragon wall did not have the feedback of help seeking information."


    After that, the middle-aged general paused for a moment, then continued to open his mouth and said:


    "On the other hand, our taboo adults in summer also suppressed the sleepless people who rushed out of the storm with strong cultivation. You can clearly see that our formation is spreading rapidly."


    The voice fell. After the general saluted, he stopped talking and left Wangjing alone. He narrowed his eyes and thought in front. Then the young inquiry sounded in the former''s ear:


    "Can Antan be in place?"


    "Commander Hui, after following the pioneer of the angry Beast army, antans entered the battlefield outside the nine dragon wall. We should soon start to place the altar and arrange it in the rear battlefield. At that time, we can carry out battlefield transmission!"


    As soon as the words "battlefield transmission" fell, the general''s eyes lit up, then raised a lot of voices and sounded directly:


    "Come, my Lord, look!"


    The voice came out. On the battlefield outside the nine dragon wall, the light of the first altar was like a star that suddenly began to shine in the night. At the same time, the blue and white light emitted from the altar was like a clear spring in this chaotic desert, giving people a very strong sense of vitality.


    At the same time, after the first altar fell to the ground, the entire battlefield outside the nine dragon wall, one altar after another rose from the ground, lined out and turned into a whole starry sky.


    "Good!"


    In this case, on the commanding general''s stage, a general put down a lot of his heart, but Wang Jing''s face was still calm, but his eyebrows wrinkled and his voice came out:


    "The depth of these altars is not enough. Order the Antan division to continue to spread forward. Ben Shuai wants a sharp sword stabbing into the chaotic storm, not a broken sword!"


    Wang Jing''s words were resolute, with irresistible hegemony and majesty. At the same time, it was extremely rich in iron blood and evil Qi, which swept out of Wang Jing''s body, making the air of the whole Dianjiang stage suddenly become extremely viscous.


    Although Wang Jing is young, he is the youngest front-line commander in the summer. He holds a heavy army and naturally has infinite momentum with his words and deeds.


    At the next breath, the general who spoke to him immediately bowed his head and continued to say:


    "Commander, my subordinates will give orders now."


    "No, there is already an altar, which has been placed in the depths of the chaotic storm!"


    Wang Jing''s voice was not light or heavy. The general behind him suddenly looked up and looked down, and his face showed joy, because the light of a bright altar suddenly lit up in the depths of the battlefield outside the nine dragon wall.


    This altar, like a lighthouse in the dark and the sharpest blade of a sword, stands proudly on this dangerous battlefield!


    Seeing the formation of the army outside the nine dragon wall, the Da Xia generals on the stage gently breathed out a sigh. Then they opened their mouths and asked:


    "The finishing touch, the formation has been formed. Which Antan team has completed such a key task?"


    "According to the feedback from the front battlefield, it should be Xu Hao, the young Duke of the Duke of Wei, who led the children of Zizhu lane, who completed this task."


    As soon as this response came out, the generals on the commanding platform looked at each other, and then they all looked at another war platform not far away.


    On that platform, there are several old men in armor and holding knives, with their eyes slightly closed and their bodies motionless, waiting to be transmitted to the front line.


    "There are no dogs in the door. The Duke of Wei and his family have dedicated themselves to Da Xia."


    After the words of admiration fell, Wang Jing, standing in front of all the generals, still did not stretch his eyebrows. Then he opened his mouth and sounded clear instructions again:


    "All the generals listen to the order, and all the troops begin to enter the battlefield transmission state. The central army will supplement the purified water, and the shooter army will rotate collectively. The commander will increase the long-range suppression firepower by another 50%.


    "At the same time, let all the high-level friars recruited start to transmit to the battlefield outside the nine dragon wall to assist in the establishment of the defense line. When the heavy armor army builds ten side barriers, the saber army is out of the nine dragon wall array and ready to take the sharp blade out of the scabbard."


    Wang Jing''s military order was not fast, and every word seemed to have infinite power. It was the weight of the dead mountain and blood sea, which made the generals around him suddenly look very solemn.


    Then in everyone''s ears, the command from Wangjing sounded again:


    "The French army is also preparing for transmission. As the third echelon, it enters the front-line battlefield for fortification. My commander knows that the battlefield outside the nine dragon wall will not be too long. I have only one requirement, that is, it is strong, incomparably strong, stronger than the chaotic storm in front!"


    These three are solid, one louder than the other, which makes the emptiness of the whole commanding platform begin to vibrate continuously. Then Wangjing pauses, raises his hand, and continues to spread solemn words:


    "In addition, let the summer ride again on standby!"


    The word "Da Xia re riding" came out, which made the surrounding Da Xia generals look extremely dignified. After they promised, they quickly stepped back and began to command the transfer.


    Next breath, under a series of orders from Wangjing, the iron and steel torrent that had been surging forward suddenly accelerated several times.


    At the same time, Peng mu, who had not spoken behind Wang Jing, suddenly said:


    "Are you worried?"


    "Yes, Peng mu, don''t you think everything is going too smoothly?"


    As soon as Wang Jing came out with a dignified rhetorical question, he narrowed his eyes and watched the chaotic storm that continued to rush fiercely to Jiulong pass. The voice continued to spread:


    "Looking at the targeted breakthrough of the chaotic army in Jiulong pass not long ago, Ben Shuai has reason to believe that the existence within the chaotic storm, even the strange sleepless person, is also a ruthless role with strong military ability!


    "Ben Shuai will never underestimate anyone, so he must have a back-up deployment. It depends on when he is ready to start and calculate the time. It should be about the same!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2330

    The original garrison generals of the nine continents may underestimate the sleepless in the chaotic storm in wisdom, but Wang Jing, who is standing on the commanding platform at this time, will not.


    It is not only because the sleepless sect faced by the taixuan place has superior wisdom, but also a natural general''s fighting intuition for the enemy.


    Tianjiao always feels about Tianjiao.


    Therefore, even if the jiulongguan war is here, the battle layout of the whole summer is very smooth, but there is not much light on the young commander''s face.


    At the next breath, Wang Jing waved to the rear, and the young voice came out again:


    "Peng mu, send the order and arrange three sets for me in Jiulong pass according to the battle array layout outside Jiulong wall. If the front line is hard, we will carry out transmission rotation.


    "Let him be strong, and the breeze blows the hills. Now we have a lot of inside information and power in summer. We have a bump with your so-called chaotic storm!"


    As soon as Wang Jing''s voice fell, he suddenly looked up, looked ahead and opened his mouth:


    "The whole army is on alert. Here comes the counterattack!"


    As soon as the roar came out, the more deafening beating of drums resounded through the night sky. At the same time, the scarlet pillars responsible for facing and locking the enemy shone together towards the chaotic storm outside the nine dragon wall.


    Red dazzling, red dazzling!


    A moment later, under the scarlet light column, an extremely harsh roar and roar suddenly came out in the storm behind. After piercing the eardrum of the front-line soldiers, it made people subconsciously frown.


    It is worth mentioning that the roar comes not only from the storm, but also from the bottom of the sea!


    In a moment, the sea, originally hanged by the thunder and crossbow of the Weiyang army, has turned into a desperate front sea. Countless dense and blocked thunder seas are suddenly torn apart.


    Then a skull armor extended outward and burst out of the thunder sea like a huge umbrella. Although the sleeping puppet was completely torn to pieces by the thunder in the next moment, it still made the front-line soldiers who witnessed all this freeze their eyes.


    Next breath, a vanguard commander of the angry Beast army took the lead in rushing forward against the strong wind, opened his mouth and roared:


    "The sleeping puppets rushed through the thunder and crossbow position, and the angry Beast army rushed forward with the general, blocking these sleeping puppets in the front of the battlefield, so as to provide guarantee for the laying of ten side barriers of the shield and armor army."


    As soon as the roar fell, the pupil of the general of the angry Beast army suddenly shrunk, because at the end of his line of sight, the destruction thunder of yin and Yang hanging and blocking the whole sea level was torn open again.


    At the same time, inside these gaps, round balls like hills roll out. If you look carefully, you will find that these rolling bone balls are formed by layers of dense sleeping puppets.


    Naturally, the outermost part of the bone ball is the umbrella puppet with the strongest defensive power. Every time you roll, a large number of umbrella puppets will be directly melted into powder by thunder. However, with the shrinkage of the bone ball, there are a large number of other sleeping puppets who can shuttle through the thunder sea by this method.


    "Shit, I heard the old people in the village say that once the ants in the forest encounter a fire, they will hold each other together, take the queen ant as the center, stack layer by layer to form a ball and roll to escape.


    "In this way, even if the most peripheral ants have countless deaths and injuries, they will reduce casualties to the greatest extent."


    When the voice fell, the general of the angry Beast army kept rolling out of the thunder sea before meeting, and came to the threatening sleeping puppet bone ball, continued to open his mouth and let out a low drink:


    "I haven''t seen the ant escape from the fire, but I didn''t expect to see the sleeping puppet rolling thunder. It''s outrageous. It''s really outrageous!"


    Although his mouth was full of rude words, the commander of the angry Beast army dared not take it lightly. He turned into a huge and ferocious thunder lizard and continued to roar as he rushed forward:


    "Arrow rain, call arrow rain for support!"


    Before the roar fell, the archer troops who had already reacted in the rear loosened the bowstring at the same time, and then a rune burst arrow tore the roaring chaotic storm with great accuracy and shot into the bone armor.


    After a short moment, the burst arrow exploded outwards, violently to the aurora and heat, and directly fried the bone balls into thin pieces, but there were still many sleeping puppets who successfully crossed the blockade of the thunder sea of yin and Yang.


    After a few breaths, the sleeping puppet bone ball after the thunder rushed out, with the turbulent tsunami, straight into the battlefield void laid outside the nine dragon wall in the summer, and then the whole bone ball exploded outward, like a downpour, crackling towards the battlefield earth and falling countless sleeping puppets.


    Inside each bone ball, there are a large number of ugly and ferocious looking huangquan sleeping puppets. After these huangquan sleeping puppets fall to the ground, they not only pour out the power of chaos, but also explode the sarcomas on their bodies and spit out one after another.


    After a flash, these vomited spirit empty sleep puppets lifted up the bone tools in their hands, cut forward and bombarded with chaos, forming a vast gray black streamer and roared forward.


    "Angry Beast army, war trample, rise!"


    When chaos streamed, a clear command sounded directly in the angry Beast army camp charging forward, and then charged forward with a huge beast of the angry Beast army. At the same time, he raised his feet and stepped on the earth below.


    "Boom!"


    The extremely fierce trampling sound immediately rushed to the sky, and what was more violent and irritable was the ripple of war trampled by the feet of angry beasts.


    After a flash, this wave, accompanied by the endless scarlet and evil war waves, rushed straight ahead, swept away countless sleeping puppets from the sea, and instantly flew the former into the air.


    "Ancient supernatural power. Lightning chain!"


    Accompanied by the extremely harsh neighing, the flying troops of the angry Beast army spread their wings in the air and split countless Chain Lightning forward at the same time.


    The thunder roared and tore the chaos. After hitting the sleeping puppet, it immediately began to jump, and knocked down a large number of bone armor monsters.


    The powerful ancient magic power of the angry Beast army ruthlessly harvests the sleeping puppets coming ashore below. However, at the same time, the spirit virtual sleeping puppets who have high-level cultivation and can still master the power of chaos at this time can not be underestimated.


    The chaotic streamers rising in the air can even cut off the impact of the war trampling waves, and then blast on the angry Beast army in the rear.


    For a moment, a large number of angry Beast soldiers were cut back and flew back. After rolling on the ground, they roared in bursts. Even more, the whole trunk was cut off and blood surged!


    "Bao! The chaos army used the rolling ball tactics to resist the thunder and fire of the Weiyang army, and successfully landed. The angry Beast army responsible for dealing with the first wave of impact is fighting against it.


    "Casualties, casualties on the front!"


    After a few breaths, the front-line war report was sent to the point general platform in Jiulong pass. Then Wang Jing suddenly clenched his right fist and burst into a frenzied surge in his eyes!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2331

    War must be accompanied by blood, which is the consciousness of every general and soldier!


    However, since the young emperor dominated the world, Da Xia has pursued dimensionality reduction and attack. Every war is devastating and irresistible. Often in a war, the truth thunder of the central army can completely destroy the enemy, while its own officers and soldiers are not damaged.


    Therefore, in today''s Daxia army, too many people have not seen the terrible scene of blood flying.


    "Damn it, damn it, array defense, the law of spirit virtual sleep puppet, can cut the armor defense on our body surface and pay attention to mutual cooperation.


    "We are a continent that has finally melted out of the mountain. The thunder and artillery of the Weiyang army can''t give support and attack, so the magic lightning chain continues to give me!"


    At the forefront of the battlefield outside the nine dragon wall, with the roar of the commander of the angry Beast army, countless lightning and thunder continued to roll down the angry Beast army troops in the air, combined with the sharp arrows coming from the rear again, shrouding the whole void. At the same time, a large number of leaping spirit sleeping puppets were forced out in the chaotic storm.


    For the front battlefield where close combat began at this time, the most dangerous thing for the soldiers is not the ordinary sleeping puppet like a flood, but the spiritual sleeping puppet equivalent to a high-level friar.


    After a flash, there were chaos chopping attacks one after another, which burst out of the hands of lingxumian puppet. However, this time, when the angry Beast army was prepared, one side of the heavy shield was pushed up to firmly block the chaos impact out of the formation.


    At the same time, the rest of the angry Beast Army soldiers who locked the position of the lingxumian puppets raised their hands, and countless impact magic powers pierced the bodies of these lingxumian puppets like sharp swords.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, the roar of magic and chaos shook the whole void of the front battlefield.


    Then, under the altar placed by Zizhu lane and others, Xu Hao, wearing war armor, was bending his bow and arrow, staring at the white hot battlefield ahead, shooting one big arrow after another.


    Behind Xu Hao, however, were the people of Antan company, who were looking hard and recovering quickly. Then Xiao Su, who took out purified water and poured it into his mouth, wiped his mouth, opened his mouth and said:


    "Haozi, look, battlefield transmission, someone in Jiulong pass is transmitting!"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Hao, who continued to shoot an arrow forward, took a pause and glanced sideways. He saw that there were dense transmission light columns around the altar, which rose directly upward. At the same time, the flowers of space in the transmission light column rose abruptly and bloomed slowly.


    What a gorgeous flower this is. On the battlefield, it is the most gratifying color!


    "Reinforcements are coming. According to the order of the military headquarters to Antan department, you and I can directly return to Jiulong pass in the rear at this time. What should we do now?"


    The next breath, Xu Hao''s ear, the inquiry from Xiao Su sounded again, and then the color of thinking on the former''s face flashed away. He just wanted to respond, and his face changed slightly.


    Because in the front battlefield, originally a seemingly ordinary walking stiff sleeping puppet, the bone armor covering the body surface suddenly spread outward. At the same time, the momentum in its body began to rise rapidly and roar a chaotic impact directly against the void.


    "Damn it, this spirit empty sleep puppet can still disguise, avoid dispersion, avoid dispersion quickly!"


    The chaotic impact pierced the sky, but the roar of the general of the angry Beast army was a step late. This gray black impact ripple directly swept over the air force of the angry Beast army waving wings above and directly swept down the soldiers along the road.


    For a time, a large number of flying soldiers fell down like broken winged birds, making the general of the angry Beast army below red in his eyes and roaring to blow the spirit sleeping puppet into a sieve!


    Then the dazzling blood mist, together with the fallen compatriots and soldiers, deeply pierced into the eyes of Xu Hao and others.


    At the same time, a flying soldier flapped his wings in mid air before he finally fainted, changed his falling direction and hit the ground not far from the altar.


    "His wings move, he''s still alive, save people!"


    At the next breath, without any hesitation, Xu Hao jumped up directly, and the urgent voice continued to spread:


    "Xiao Su saves people with me, and the rest stay on the side of the altar to receive and deliver reinforcements. Heipi, help me pay attention to the danger!"


    The voice fell. Without saying anything, Xiao Su summoned the golden bell of his life, strode out and directly blocked in front of Xu Hao. They rushed to the flying soldiers who fell to the ground.


    "This place is a place where chaos storms are raging. Once you fall into a coma, light will soon be cut into countless scars with the strength of human body. Fortunately, the soldiers of the angry Beast army are one in a million from the whole army. They have an extraordinary physique and can last for a period of time, but they still have to be fast!"


    Xu Hao, who threw himself out of the scope of the altar, spoke with dignity and anxiety. As soon as his voice fell, sure enough, the figure lying on the ground began to change and shrink.


    At the same time, the wind blades raging in countless chaotic storms came in a dense bombardment, and even involved the warrior who quickly recovered to its adult shape and crushed it directly in the air.


    Seeing this figure, the breath on his body became more and more dim, and his body began to leave the ground. In a critical moment, Xu Hao raised his big bow and shot an arrow directly at the front.


    The arrow fell from top to bottom and directly turned into countless streamer threads, binding the floating figure in place.


    "Xiao Su, hurry up."


    "Good!"


    This question and answer represents the full tacit understanding between the two children of Zizhu lane. Then the speed of the two people increased again, and several ups and downs appeared on the side of the figure.


    At the next breath, Xiao Su directly covered the golden bell around him and looked down, but he saw a pretty face with determination and a subconscious opening:


    "It was a female general."


    "Women are equal to men. There are many women generals in our army."


    After Xu Hao''s response came out, he quickly squatted down, raised his hand and pressed the neck of the female warrior of the angry Beast army below. After feeling a tiny beat, his eyes lit up and the voice came out:


    "If there is still breath, there is still salvation."


    At the end of the sentence, Xu Hao glanced around and his face became dignified, because the female soldier in front of him had his whole arm completely cut off and a lot of blood was pouring out.


    At the next breath, Xu Hao took out a transmission scroll, stuffed it into the only remaining hand of the female soldier, tore it apart, and some hoarse voices then sounded:


    "Let''s send it back to the rear. The military medical guard should be able to save her!"


    The voice fell, a transmission light column was convenient for the female soldier''s hands to condense, and then rushed to the sky to completely wrap the former''s lying body. After all this, they were slightly relieved.


    Then Xiao Su stood up, took a step back, looked at the transmission flower rising in front of him, opened his mouth and said:


    "This war is really getting worse and worse. I don''t know how many sleepless people are hiding in this storm. Let''s go."


    This word didn''t fall. At the altar in the rear, I closely watched the black skin in front, and my body suddenly began to tremble.


    This is the trembling from fear!


    Then Heipi took several steps forward and opened his mouth with a roar:


    "Xu Hao, there''s something at your feet. Scatter, scatter!"


    When the roar came out, Xu Hao, who had already stretched his mind to the limit, suddenly aroused his spirit. Just when he was ready to jump up, he heard a very painful groan.


    "Oh!"


    This fierce hum was so familiar that after a moment, Xu Hao turned his head, and the dark pupils suddenly expanded and contracted wildly, and instantly filled with countless blood filaments.


    Because a sharp Ao tail has stretched out under the earth, not only smashing the golden bell around them, but also completely penetrating the chest of the person next to them.


    "Xiao Su!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2332

    "Xiao Su!"


    Xu Haoman''s bloodshot eyes were full of panic. He opened his mouth and gave a loud roar. Then the pupil of the former clearly reflected the young companion who was pierced through his chest.


    That was the most defensive one among the disciples of Zizhu lane. His golden bell was like the most reassuring iron wall in the world, but at this time, he was pierced in front of himself.


    The dazzling blood surged out of Xiao Su''s mouth, nose and chest. This picture is the cruelest heavy hammer in the world, which hit Xu Hao''s mind without any fancy.


    Smash the latter, the soul trembles, and the teeth are ready to crack!


    After a flash, Xu Hao''s eyes burst out because of his grief and anger. He opened his mouth again and gave a roar:


    "Xiao Su, hold on, hold on, I''ll save you now!"


    Before the words fell, Xu Hao could not care about the cracking ground under him. The whole man rushed forward like a madman, raised the tail of the big bow in his hand, and tried to cut off the Ao tail that pierced Xiao Su''s chest.


    "Go, you go, this is a real sleepless person!"


    At the same time, Xiao Su, who was bleeding from the whole seven orifices, stretched out his hand, held the Ao tail stabbed out from the rear, exhausted his last strength and murmured.


    At the next breath, Xiao Su''s bloody face suddenly flashed the last fierceness, directly raised his hand and patted Xu Hao in the direction. Then the broken Golden Bell pierced by the sleepless Ao tail suddenly flared and burst outward.


    The huge impact sent Xu Hao flying out. At the same time, Xiao Su''s whole body was held high by the Ao tail. The severe pain made him open his mouth and make a dull hum again. However, this dull hum directly turned into a loud roar from Xiao Su''s mouth:


    "Summer glory!"


    Before the roar of the hoarse roar fell, the earth where they were before sounded a very harsh sound of fragmentation again. Then the earth cracked and floated up from the crack the body of the sleepless God Ao covered with bone armor.


    At this time, the sleepless God Ao may have just been reborn in chaos, and his body is not big, but the endless smell of chaos has poured into the four directions like countless sharp blades.


    The sleepless God Ao broke through the earth, and the thorough breath of the sky immediately caused bursts of roars from the surrounding Xia soldiers. Then the void outside the nine dragon wall was waving a sword to impact the chaos in all directions on the chopping River Yue, turned his head down, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Damn it, it''s the sleepless giant ao that was blasted into the sea by the Weiyang army. Can it complete its rebirth in such a short time?"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Yue raised his sword and turned his body to rush straight down. But after a pause, he suddenly looked up and looked forward. In the chaotic storm outside the nine dragon wall, one by one, the breath of the real sleepless man swept in again.


    "Good fellow, there are so many sleepless people!"


    As soon as this remark fell, a sleepless man holding a bone sword directly tore open the void, appeared behind Jiang Yue and plunged directly into the heart of the former.


    What he didn''t know was that what the sleepless man faced at this time was the iron and blood fighting spirit of Jiang Yue, which suddenly became extremely violent. In the next moment, the sound of the golden and iron horn representing the collective charge of countless soldiers sounded loudly in Jiang Yue''s body.


    After a flash, Jiang Yue tore the chaotic law imprisoned around him in an instant. His backhand was a sword and cut off the head of the sleepless man directly.


    The sword light flashed across, and the sleepless man''s head flew out.


    Then Jiang Yue held out his hand, grabbed the flying sleepless head and put it into the bronze coffin standing next to him. The head had just been sealed, and the streamer rushed out in the storm. There was no time for the taboos on the void at this time to breathe.


    At the same time, the roar from the commander of the angry Beast army rolled up at the forefront of the ground battlefield:


    "The angry Beast army, cross around the killing array, follow the general and stop this sleepless God Ao."


    Obviously, everyone knew that this was a truly sleepless person with extreme terror, but no one retreated. Then the commander of the angry Beast army took the lead, charged from four directions at the same time, and began to encircle the God Ao.


    What is faster than the charging of the angry Beast army is undoubtedly a sharp arrow from the archer camp. After a harsh roar, the dense arrows have been shot out in the dark and enveloped the Shenao.


    Each arrow contains the power of taboo that can cause damage to the chaotic army. Although it can kill ordinary sleeping puppets, it faces the bone armor of the real sleepless God Ao this time.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Therefore, soon, countless dense sounds sounded around the sleepless giant Ao, which meant that countless arrows were shot by bone armor, but the power of burst arrow was not only that. After the rune lit up, it burst outward in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a huge fireball rose directly from the place where the sleepless God Ao was located, and in an instant, it completely swallowed up the ferocious and ugly monster.


    At the same time, Xu Hao, who was standing not far away, was also hurled back by the huge impact. After he hit the ground and rolled violently, the former struggled to get up on the ground and kept calling:


    "Xiao Su, Xiao Su!"


    The hot blood flowed out from the corners of Xu Hao''s eyes. The young man''s heroic face was full of blank colors, but he still rushed forward towards the sleepless giant Ao.


    At the next breath, a big hand grabbed the armor behind him and held him in place. Then Xu Hao turned his head and looked back. The dazed and frightened eyes suddenly began to fluctuate violently.


    Because in front of Xu Hao, there is an old man standing at this time, an old man in armor, who is as fierce as a tiger out of the cage!


    At the moment of seeing the old man, Xu Hao''s body could no longer stop shaking. The whole person knelt in place and couldn''t help it in his eyes. In addition to gushing blood, tears began to appear.


    Then the voice of sobbing came out of the young man''s mouth, with infinite sadness:


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, Xiao Su died in front of me."


    "I know."


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, responded with a calm voice in addition to his old age. Then he lowered his head and looked at his trembling grandson below. His thick voice continued to sound:


    "Big husband, you can sweat and bleed, but you can''t cry, especially on this battlefield!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Sheng stretched out his calloused right hand and pressed it on Xu Hao''s head. The voice continued to roll out word by word:


    "When your father died in front of me, I didn''t blink. Everyone on the battlefield will die. Maybe I''ll die next. If you want to cry, wait after victory!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2333

    "At the front line outside the nine dragon wall, there is a sleepless giant Ao coming back. Shall I go?"


    On the commanding platform of the war sacred wood in jiulongguan, a steady and heavy voice from Peng Mu sounded, but Wang Jing in front of him shook his head, opened his mouth and said:


    "Someone has gone."


    As soon as he said this, Peng Mu''s face showed a color of thinking. Then it seemed that he thought of something. His eyes widened and sounded directly with some incredible voice:


    "You sent master Wei to the forefront?"


    "This is the old man''s own meaning."


    Wang Jing''s response suddenly made Peng mu in the rear fall into silence. After several breaths, he opened his mouth:


    "Old man Wei, he?"


    "The soldier''s destination is the battlefield. This is the honor that the old man chose for himself."


    Word by word, Wang Jing fell. At the forefront of the battlefield outside the nine dragon wall, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, removed his hand from his grandson''s head. The old and thick voice continued to spread:


    "I like simple things more when I live to the end of my life. Coincidentally, killing the enemy on the battlefield is very simple, because there are only two endings. If I don''t die, I will die!


    "Hao''er, wipe away your tears and stand up for me!"


    After the faint words fell, Xu Hao knelt to the ground and trembled all over. He tried to close his eyes to keep the tears from pouring out. Then he stood up with his hands on the ground.


    Then, in front of Xu Hao, the scarlet original light on the old man began to appear through his body, as if a blood armor appeared on the basis of the original armor, and the voice continued to sound like the roar of a fierce tiger:


    "If your compatriots die on the battlefield, you need revenge. In those years, I broke up the alien who killed your father and hung it on the head of Yulong pass for ten years, but only if you are strong enough."


    As soon as this strong word came out, Xu Hao''s eyes suddenly opened, and his bloody eyes stared at the front of him. In the endless arrow rain and the raging sleepless Ao killed by the cross of the angry Beast army, a substantive killing intention emerged.


    "You''re too weak."


    At the next breath, the voice from the master of the state of Wei was merciless. Then the old man stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist. His increasingly fierce words continued to spread out:


    "Xiao Su is also a child who grew up naked in Zizhu lane. Your grandfather will avenge you for your revenge, but remember that you must become strong enough in the future!"


    After finishing his words, Xu Sheng hit the void on the side directly. With a clear sound of space fragmentation, the void on the side of the old man split, and a roar suddenly came out from the depths of the void:


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the roar came out, it immediately overshadowed the fighting sound of the battlefield. Then a bloody bow appeared in Xu Sheng''s hand, and then the incomparable power of bloody space condensed a dragon head on the bow,


    Impressively, Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, is the divine bow and virtual dragon!


    "Old fellow, you and I should have been together for many years and haven''t fully let go of the first World War. This time, have fun and have fun!"


    At the next breath, Xu Sheng opened his mouth with a roar, raised his bow forward, and opened the bow string of the virtual dragon bow. During the whole storm, there was a tingling sound of pulling the string.


    "Through the clouds!"


    In a flash, with a buzzing sound, an arrow that could not be captured by the naked eye tore open the whole void in front of him, and instantly appeared outside the body of the sleepless Ao.


    Then the arrow, with unimaginable edge, directly smashed the bone armor outside the divine AO and plunged into it.


    "Hiss."


    When the cloud piercing arrow entered the body, the sleepless Ao opened his mouth and gave a hiss. At the same time, the whole body began to rise and shrink strangely, as if there was an extremely fierce space blade hanging wildly inside.


    Then old man Wei narrowed his old eyes, opened his mouth and let out a roar through the storm:


    "Burst!"


    As soon as this word burst out, the vast space torrent was convenient for the torn wound of the sleepless Ao to rush out, so that the latter''s huge body was blown away.


    At the same time, another scarlet arrow burst out of the empty bow in the old man''s hand, and this arrow is very familiar to the soldiers who followed the old man.


    "Through the sun!"


    The words of awe came out of Xu Hao''s mouth. At this time, although the young man''s body was still trembling slightly, the evil intention shrouded in his body seemed to be sublimated and puffed outward.


    It has to be said that the sun piercing arrows shot by master Wei are much stronger than Xu Hao himself. It seems that even the real big day can be directly penetrated.


    But in the midst of lightning, stone and fire, this sun penetrating arrow was directly swept away by an AO tail the moment before it was shot into the head of the sleepless Ao. Then the giant Ao lifted up in the air and stepped heavily on the void under his feet.


    "Dong!"


    A violent sound of shock suddenly sounded at the foot of the giant Ao. At the same time, an impact ripple like the trampling of the angry Beast Army War swept out in an instant, overturning all the surrounding space without any fancy.


    "Defense, defense!"


    At the same time, the commander of the angry Beast army, who was well aware of this trampling power, had begun to retreat quickly with the team, and then a heavy shield was put in front of him, and the defense magic rushed up into the sky with a horizontal bar in front of him.


    However, this wave of chaotic impact still drove the angry Beast Army soldiers in all directions out of the way. A burst of people turned upside down. Many soldiers were stunned directly, and their seven orifices were full of blood.


    After a flash, the second wave of chaotic shock continued to sweep under the frightened eyes of an angry Beast army!


    At a crucial moment, another arrow was launched, and it was shot in the hands of Xu Sheng. He turned his way in the void, and then appeared in the front of the chaos wave.


    "Crack empty!"


    With the two old and thick words of Xu Sheng, this split air arrow suddenly burst outward. At the same time, the blood red space ripple stirred the storm and formed a mighty void wave.


    Void to chaos, ripple, ripple!


    For a time, the battlefield at the forefront of the whole nine dragon wall was completely filled with the extremely fierce breath of extinction. Then the angry Beast soldiers who were blown away quickly climbed up on the ground and looked up to the front. Their eyes suddenly showed a full color of horror.


    Because between the rolling blood and gas, a dazzling column of light suddenly rose on the earth, pierced chaos, storm and darkness, and made the soldiers of the whole battlefield stare one after another.


    At the same time, the incomparably rich mysterious atmosphere, just like being enlightened, crashed down from above and rushed into the old man''s burly body in the light column.


    At this moment, Xu Sheng''s white hair began to turn black again. His old face also began to turn into the appearance of his youth, and his whole body changed to his youth.


    "Break the border, old man of the state of Wei, breaking the border!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2334

    Rejuvenation, youth backtracking, is for the land gods!


    At this time, at the forefront of the Jiulongbi battlefield, along with this mighty pillar of light, the darkness and clouds over everyone''s head seem to be torn apart.


    At the same time, the vast breath was injected into the body of Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, from top to bottom.


    This is the most gorgeous brilliance of the old man in his life!


    At the same time, every tiny cell in the body returned to its peak in an instant.


    "When the Duke of Wei broke the territory, according to the state of the vast land of China, he should cross the extremely difficult Jiuchong tianque, climb the bridge of heaven and earth, pick the tunnel fruit of that day and become a land immortal."


    When the pillar of light from the sky came down from the sky and ran through the emptiness of the whole battlefield, Chu Zhengyang, who was preparing to transmit on the sacred tree of war, moved, then looked at the front, continued to repair the old man beside him, opened his mouth and said:


    "Now, with the great calamity, this place is not a vast land in China, so the law of ascending to heaven may be broken at its root. In this way, the original monk''s practice system has been blocked.


    "Therefore, no one dares to advance rashly when the secret of heaven is unknown. At this time, the Duke of Wei should be the first.


    "Old man, you should be here too. Do you think Lord Wei can do it?"


    Chu Zhengyang''s inquiry just fell. At the end of the sky light column at the front of the battlefield, suddenly a bridge of heaven and earth across the whole void began to appear. On this bridge, there were many fruits and gave off an intoxicating fragrance of Tao.


    Chu Zhengyang''s eyes brightened with such a strange appearance, but then his face changed slightly, because Wen Xiuqi, who was sobbing beside him, narrowed his eyes and murmured:


    "Lord Xu, Duke of Wei, he can''t do it this time, so this is a masterpiece!"


    Wen Xiuqi breathed out slowly as soon as the word "final song" came out, perhaps because he felt something in his heart. There was also a strange smell in the body of the old leader of the Taoist palace, and began to escape outward, with the same will to see death as home.


    The next breath, word by word, continued to come out of Wen Xiuqi''s mouth:


    "When we reach this cultivation, we can vaguely feel that the road ahead is broken and the bridge of heaven and earth may never be boarded again. Lord Wei is a real tiger.


    "Even if the tiger is old, he doesn''t want to die so old. Instead, he wants to use the last glory to roar on the battlefield and threaten the enemy!"


    This language with infinite awe fell. Xu Sheng, standing proudly under the pillar of light in the sky at the front of the nine dragon wall, opened his mouth, took a sudden breath, and then called forward.


    This call, the deafening roar of the tiger:


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the tiger turned into a billowing sound wave visible to the naked eye, roared forward, shrouded in the chaos of the sleepless Ao in front of him, and blew away.


    At the next breath, Xu Sheng raised the virtual dragon bow in his hand, opened the scarlet bow string, and fastened an incomparably bright and dazzling golden arrow.


    But what is appalling is that the direction of this arrow is not the roaring sleepless Ao in front, but the looming bridge across the void above the light column!


    "The arrow points to the road and bridge, and the killing opportunities are unlimited. What does Master Xu want?"


    With the old man''s bow and arrow, questions came to the minds of the soldiers around him.


    But soon, the eyes of a Xia warrior suddenly opened wide, because Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, heard a loud voice with high killing intention:


    "I don''t care about the Jiuchong tianque or the bridge between heaven and earth. All my life, I only kill the enemy for the battlefield and take the enemy''s head. Therefore, I don''t want to go to heaven to give this fruit, but take it by my own public!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Sheng suddenly released the string and the golden arrow burst out. This arrow, which the old man shot, was a real virtual dragon!


    After a flash, the virtual dragon burst into the sky, smashed the space in front, circled up along the sky light column, and approached the bridge of heaven and earth above with an unstoppable violent attitude.


    The virtual dragon shot by Xu Sheng has undoubtedly reached the extreme of the arrow, integrated the incomparable power of space into the arrow body, smashed one layer of emptiness after another, and appeared on the bridge of heaven and earth in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the next moment, the scarlet virtual dragon rushed into the bridge of heaven and earth, opened its mouth and directly swallowed the fruit on the bridge. Then, within the whole sky light column, the nine sky thunder roared and rumbled.


    "Before the disaster, your fruit rule is as precarious as ours, so you should stay well and stop making noise!"


    A moment later, the voice of the supremacy came out of Xu Sheng''s mouth. Then the Duke of Wei, who had recovered his heroic appearance in his youth, raised his big bow high, controlled the nine sky, swallowed the Taoist fruit virtual dragon and returned to himself.


    The bloody virtual dragon rushed down, and at the same time, the chaotic storm on the void of the whole battlefield along the road, including space, was all broken.


    A moment later, the virtual dragon returned to Xu Sheng''s body, and the power of countless Taoist fruits gushed out of the virtual dragon and rushed into Xu Sheng''s body, making the momentum in the latter''s body soar like a volcanic eruption.


    "Bang."


    In the next moment, a loud noise shattered the void rolled out. Before the loud noise fell, Xu Sheng''s burly body directly disappeared in place. After appearing again, he had come to the side of the sleepless Ao, raised his right foot and kicked it out.


    "Boom!"


    With this kick, countless cracks appeared in the bone armor around the sleepless Ao. The whole huge body was also completely kicked into the ground in mid air.


    For a time, the chaotic breath around the sleepless Ao constantly vibrated and disappeared, which shows the power of this foot.


    If you look carefully at Xu Sheng, whose momentum is still soaring at this time, you can clearly find that there is another void armor around the body of the great Xia tiger.


    This void armor blocks out the sharp anti shock chaos of the sleepless Ao.


    At the next breath, Xu Sheng raised the virtual dragon bow again and opened the bow string. The endless force of emptiness gathered on the bow again to form an arrow of space.


    At the same time, the voice of incomparably confident and overbearing continued to come out of Xu Sheng''s mouth:


    "Go and block the front battlefield of the nine dragon wall. Don''t let these sundries continue to move forward. As for this sleepless Ao, I''ll put my words here.


    "I can''t let him see the sun tomorrow!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2335

    Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, has devoted his whole life to Da Xia.


    Therefore, when this magnificent figure stands proudly in the void and has great momentum, like the roar of a tiger, around the altar, a soldier transmitted from the rear has only respect in his eyes.


    Now, the layout of the first World War in jiulongguan has been very clear in Daxia. Due to the importance of the front line outside Jiulongbi, the soldiers transmitted to the forefront of the battlefield at this time are the elite among the elite.


    Then these people wound around the virtual dragon in front of them and suppressed Xu Sheng. After a solemn salute, they began to charge forward to help the pioneer of the angry Beast army establish a solid battlefield defense line in the front.


    The counterattack of the sleepless chaos army in the chaotic storm is more violent than everyone expected, especially the sleepless Ao, which breaks through the ground like a nail under the battlefield, is a huge hidden danger.


    However, the tacit understanding is that all soldiers did not intervene in the fight between the old Duke and this great Ao.


    Because this is a veteran, a veteran, the last glorious moment!


    "Although I''m old, I can still catch the dragon in nine days and kill the Ao in five oceans!"


    The word "kill turtle" came out from Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, with infinite rage. Then the arrow of emptiness held in his hand suddenly began to burn a raging transparent space flame.


    After a flash, the space flame condensed into dense dragon scales, and then turned into a void dragon.


    After years of war, the old Duke has the sharpest judgment on the battlefield and danger. There is no doubt that the sleepless Ao in front of him is the most terrible existence Xu Sheng has ever encountered in his life.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the old Duke directly condensed the real peak arrow, which is also the strongest arrow of Xu Sheng''s life!


    "Virtual dragon!"


    At the next breath, the deafening roar rang through the whole void. At the same time, the void dragon wrapped around Xu Sheng was completely injected into the arrow in his hand, and then shot out at the roaring sleepless Ao in front.


    At the same time, the whole body of the sleepless Ao full of chaotic breath expands wildly and swings the tail of the Ao to shoot this empty arrow directly.


    But just before the arrow and Aowei intersected, the virtual dragon arrow suddenly split into two, then divided into four, and then changed into eight, just like the sky and women scattered flowers, and the whole exploded.


    One arrow turns eight, which is undoubtedly an extremely shocking picture!


    After a flash, each arrow directly turned into a virtual dragon. The huge body twined up in an instant, directly binding the whole body of the sleepless Ao from top to bottom, from beginning to end.


    "Dragon tie!"


    After the extremely overbearing word came out in Xu Sheng''s mouth, each empty dragon opened its mouth and bit on the body of the sleepless Ao.


    At the same time, the sharp empty tusks pierced the chaotic bone armor outside the giant Ao''s body, and the body was constantly locked, which made it look like wrapping the latter completely.


    At the same time, on the side of the altar not far away, Li Chunfeng, who was also transmitted, stroked his white beard on his chest, opened his mouth and gave a heartfelt exclamation:


    "Duke Xu of the state of Wei, who is so overbearing in space, can bite the Qi of chaos!"


    "Not only the power of space, but also the power of Tao and fruit plundered before, which is the key to breaking chaos."


    The next breath, Li Chunfeng''s body was not tall, but the momentum was as thick as a mountain. Zhong Liye, the Ximan king, responded, and a thick voice came out.


    However, at this time, Zhong Liye, on his dark face, did not have any joy, but was extremely dignified, and the old voice continued to spread:


    "But the fruit breath swallowed by Xu Sheng is almost exhausted, so it''s not easy for him to tear open the chaotic defense on the surface of the sleepless Ao like this."


    No one knows better than him, Xu Sheng''s state at this time, and no one knows better than him what this glory means to them.


    On the other hand, for these old people, only themselves can really participate in this glorious duel!


    Therefore, Zhong lizhan, with a serious look on his face, took a step forward slowly, and the voice word by word continued to spread out:


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. We are all people living in the old times. It is reasonable to say that we should have a good life, but Xu Sheng and I are always busy.


    "So whether people say we are old and confused or unwilling, we have only one idea in our hearts.


    "That is, I would rather die standing than live lying down!"


    Zhong Liye, the king of the West barbarians, said this word firmly. Then the former stretched out his hand, clenched his fist and knocked it heavily on his chest. He opened his mouth and roared:


    "What a Xu Sheng. He will go to Wuyang to kill Ao without taking me with him. That''s not good. You old boy will be happy alone. My king won''t agree!"


    The roar fell, and the wind and cloud rose again on the emptiness of the whole battlefield. Soon, the rumbling sound of vibration continued to ring, and even spread to everyone''s soldiers together with the deafening sound of shouting and killing and gunfire.


    Such a strange situation made the Daxia soldiers in Jiulong pass look sideways, look up at the sky and exclaim:


    "This, this is another pillar of light?"


    As soon as this statement is made, the battlefield outside the nine dragon wall with unlimited killing power is another mighty pillar of light through the sky, piercing the darkness and chaos on the nine days.


    In a flash, the second light column ran through the whole heaven and earth, and then directly shrouded the battle of Zhong Li, the king of Ximan, making the latter soar like Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei.


    Then the old Ximan King''s white hair was black. On his armor, pieces of pale rocks emerged one after another, which made the whole person extremely tall.


    "Although some unkind, Xu Sheng, your last glory will be divided into a part of the king!"


    At the next breath, the voice with a high spirited smile came out of Zhong Liye''s mouth again. Then the former''s body began to burn a rolling pale flame of the earth. Among the fireworks, there was the power of the hot fruit.


    "Well, you Ximan king, you know you want to join the fun."


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, made fun of the words coming out of his mouth. Then he pulled the bow in his hand again, and the voice continued to spread:


    "Remember when we were young, we fought like this. You and I faced too many lives and deaths. Now we fight together again."


    With these words, Zhong Liye, the king of Ximan, bent his legs slightly and leaned forward. The whole body was like a male lion, looking up to the sky and shouting:


    "When it comes to light!"


    With that, Zhong Liye''s body instantly disappeared in place. After appearing again, he came to the head of the sleepless Ao with the incomparable power of the earth.


    Then the old Ximan king raised his hands like a cannon hammer, stretched his body and smashed it down:


    "Manwang heavy hammer!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2336

    The fighting fire in the heart of a real soldier will never be extinguished by aging.


    There is no doubt that Xu Sheng and Zhong Liye, who are full of light and look back, are real soldiers who have shed their blood since the founding of the country in the summer.


    Therefore, the arrows in their hands are still accurate and deadly, and the heavy fists they hit are still extremely violent!


    "Boom!"


    At the forefront of the nine dragon wall battlefield, the heavy fist of the Barbarian King Zhong Liye, who was smashed by the power of heaven, can be described as heavier than the mountains across the sky. While smashing all the emptiness under the fist, it also allows the bone armor condensed outside the sleepless Ao''s head to be directly broken.


    Then, after tearing open the chaotic defense with the force of heavy fist, he continued to blast into the head of the sleepless Ao, so that half of the head of the latter was directly blasted, and an extremely harsh roar came out of his mouth.


    Under the manwang''s heavy fist, the big Ao twisted his body violently because of the injury, but outside his body, eight virtual dragons were like the strongest chains, winding it.


    "Dragon tie!"


    At the next breath, Xu Sheng, who had drawn his bow and arrow, gathered the arrow of the virtual dragon again. After roaring with high momentum, he loosened the scarlet dragon string, and then another substantive virtual dragon came out.


    The virtual dragon roared and continued to divide into eight in the middle of the air. It wound up again against the sleepless Ao. It directly bit, wound up and tied the sleepless ao that struggled on the earth.


    After a flash, Zhong Liye, the king of Ximan, continued to raise his fists to the sky. At the same time, countless substantive rock armor condensed on his fists.


    The unparalleled power of the earth surged on the rock armor, making the old man''s fists look like incomparably bright diamonds, emitting dazzling luster.


    "Let''s see how I can smash your head!"


    A roar rolled out of the mouth of the old Ximan king, and then Zhong Liye smashed down against the head of the sleepless Ao below.


    "Boom!"


    The bright manwang heavy fist hit the Ao head and made a violent noise that constantly shook the void, and the damage caused by this fist is even more obvious.


    The sleepless Ao''s head, including his neck, was almost directly broken by the bright King''s heavy fist, but the next moment, a wave of chaotic gas of terror and violence suddenly surged out of the wound, and was blown away by Zhong Liye, the king of West man.


    The Qi of sleepless chaos is the most deadly terrorist force in the world. Even though master Zhong Liye is surrounded by the power of the earth and the way of heaven, most of his defense is still melted, and his breath is also depressed.


    "Zhong Liye, you old boy can''t do it yet."


    At the next breath, a joke came out of Xu Sheng''s mouth. Before the voice fell, Xu Sheng''s burly body appeared at the top of the sleepless Ao in an instant under the movement of the force of space, clasped the bow string and pulled it apart.


    Then Xu Sheng narrowed his eyes and directed an arrow at the neck and head of the giant Ao, which was recovering rapidly:


    "Empty!"


    In a moment, an arrow breaks through the air, and the condensed space turns into a sharp blade containing the ultimate edge. Once again, it directly cuts off most of the healing gap at the neck of the sleepless Ao.


    "Old man Xu, you have underestimated the king. When the war is over, I will fight with you."


    The next second, the roar from Zhong Liye sounded directly. Just now, the old Ximan King rushed like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. After stepping on the earth with his right foot, he jumped up and approached the head of the sleepless giant Ao.


    After a flash, old Ximan, who jumped on the head of the sleepless Ao, stretched out his left hand, grabbed the latter''s head, raised his right hand and began to smash wildly.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, the old Ximan King waved his right fist like a violent storm, and the whole appearance was completely in a state of desperate madness. He even ignored the chaotic impact from the continuous bombardment, and kept smashing at the source of the gap of the Ao head in an attempt to break it completely.


    "Die, die!"


    A louder roar came out of the mouth of the Western Barbarian King, even if the diamond armor on the old Barbarian King''s hand had been completely broken, even if his fist had been blurred with blood and flesh, and was directly invaded by a large amount of chaotic breath.


    However, none of these can stop the action of old Ximan, not just the figure of Zhong Liye and Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, directly fell on the head of the Ao in the air, the arrow front was down, the action was fast to the extreme that could not be captured by the naked eye, and countless arrows poured out to the crack.


    There is no doubt that the sleepless Ao is powerful. Even on the home court of chaotic sea, this Ao also has unparalleled regeneration ability. At this time, Xu Sheng and Zhong Liye, the two old people, are like digging a mountain with a hoe, tearing the neck of this giant Ao bit by bit.


    This is a battle between one and the other!


    But what grows is the giant ao that violently absorbs the sleepless power, but what disappears is the two old people who burst out the last light!


    Xu Sheng and Zhong Liye communicate with heaven and earth, summon the pillar of light to ascend to the sky, and forcibly absorb the Qi of the heavenly way that can compete with the power of chaos, but the power of the heavenly way is not infinite.


    Therefore, with the explosion and pouring of heavy fists and arrows, the momentum on the bodies of the two old people became lower and lower. When the power of heaven as a barrier dissipated, the rolling sleepless power, like countless sharp blades, pierced into their bodies.


    "Poop poop!"


    Soon, the sound of flesh tearing was easy to spread from the bodies of Xu Sheng and Zhong Liye. At the same time, their armor cracked outward and countless blood gushed outward, making two bloody old people appear on the battlefield soon.


    However, the will in the two old men''s bodies was still high, and the burning war spirit did not decrease with the dissipation of the power of heaven, but became worse and worse. The crazy roar continued to roll out:


    "You are the head of the sleepless Ao. I will cut you off!"


    What a tragic picture this is!


    Enough to make countless Xia soldiers around, red eyes, heart rolling out infinite waves!


    Then, Zhong lizhan, a mountain giant holding a huge ancient stone tree, smashed the whole sleepless man in front of him, turned his head, looked at the Ximan king who roared at the sleepless giant Ao in the distance, and raised his head to the sky with a deafening giant roar:


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, not far from the sleepless giant Ao, Xu Hao, who desperately stood upright on the battlefield, trembled, clenched the big bow in his hand, and watched Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, who was bleeding like a spring in front. Two lines of hot tears fell on his cheeks.


    It is said that on the battlefield, he bled without tears, but Xu Hao couldn''t help it!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2337

    Human beings are poor, but the will is endless.


    The belief and determination of soldiers can reach a level of awe and admiration.


    To some extent, in today''s bloody battle, the Duke of the state of Wei and the king of Ximan, who are about to take off the head of the sleepless Ao, have long put life and death aside since they set foot on this battlefield.


    "Grandpa."


    On the front battlefield of Jiulongbi, Xu Hao trembled more violently. Tears and blood blurred his eyes at the same time, and a murmuring cry came out.


    Then the young man clenched his fists, suddenly got up and rushed frantically in the direction of the sleepless Ao.


    But at the next breath, a man rushed behind his back and hugged Xu Hao. Then the roar of black skin came out:


    "Xu Hao, calm down. This giant Ao is a real sleepless person. Except for high-level friars, ordinary people can''t break the defense at all. Therefore, you go and die. The Duke of China is right. We are all too weak!"


    As soon as he said this, the scarlet color in Xu Hao''s eyes was even worse, and then sounded with a hoarse voice:


    "But grandpa is bleeding, bleeding all over!"


    "That''s the glory of the Lord. He and King Ximan are real soldiers!"


    After Heipi''s solemn words fell, he, together with the people in Zizhu Lane around him, dragged Xu Hao back to the altar, then raised his hand, pointed to the front, and continued to shout:


    "Xu Hao, open your eyes and have a look. In front of us is the most critical and tragic front line of the whole battlefield. Everyone is fighting within their ability, including the two old men!


    "Now you rush to this sleepless giant Ao by force, which not only can''t cause damage to it, but also distract the Duke of the country. This is one of the reasons why so many soldiers sent here didn''t help strangle the sleepless Ao."


    The voice fell, and suddenly there were strands of runes running in the pupil of black skin''s eyes, and the voice continued to say:


    "The real sleepless person is so terrible. The reason why the sleepless Ao is not rampant now is that the Duke of the country used his own life virtual dragon to bind it to the earth.


    "This is an extremely fragile balance. A slight change will make the Qi of chaos completely break through the shackles of the virtual dragon and free the sleepless Ao from difficulties.


    "Therefore, only the Ximan king who has fought with the Duke of the country for countless years can break up the chaotic force of the giant Ao inward and tear the wound on the latter''s neck with the heavy hammer of his right fist!"


    It has to be said that black skin''s eyes are very mysterious. He can see the flow of forces at all levels. Then his eyes wrinkled tightly and continued to say:


    "Therefore, ordinary people can''t intervene in this life and death fight unless!"


    Unless a word comes out, Xu Hao next to him will no longer struggle. Looking at the two old people with more and more blood pouring out, he comes out with a hoarse voice:


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you can cut off the head of this sleepless AO and kill it instantly!"


    After the decisive voice fell, the black skin closed his lips tightly. After a pause, the voice continued to spread:


    "If not, we must believe that the Duke of the country and the king of Ximan can tear off the head of this sleepless Ao, and we soldiers in the front line believe it!"


    Heipi''s words shocked the deaf and made Xu Hao''s spirit suddenly shake wildly.


    Then the young man looked blankly around the front for a week and saw that this most dangerous front battlefield had completely entered a white hot state.


    With countless flowers of transmission rising into the sky, the most elite troops in the summer have been transmitted to the front line outside the nine dragon wall. At the same time, in addition to the crossbow and ground washing arrow rain of the Weiyang army, the joint magic power of the French army also began to dominate the whole battlefield.


    Blazing sun, ice, thunder!


    Countless of the world''s most violent law magic powers fell from the sky and poured madly into the chaotic sea outside the nine dragon wall. At the same time, they tore countless rolling bone balls into pieces.


    But on the other hand, with the chaotic storm approaching the Kowloon pass, the sleeping puppet army rushed out of the storm is surging countless times.


    In this way, the two sides launched the most fierce confrontation at the forefront outside the nine dragon wall. Then a dark cloud formed by an ancient black dragon was thrown out in the Kowloon pass. In the twinkling of an eye, it crossed the whole raging storm and appeared at the forefront of the battlefield.


    The oppressive feeling of the great Xia Black Dragon Guard, no matter rumby, even the fierce roaring sleepless tide, is like a subconscious stagnation. Then, an ancient black dragon covered the sky and the sun, lined up along the whole battlefield defense line, and the thick voice of instructions resounded through the sky:


    "Black Dragon Guard, destroy dragon breath, release!"


    When this command fell, the ancient black dragon opened its mouth at the same time and sprayed a fiery dragon breath enough to melt all things against the army of sleepless people who rushed to the battlefield land below.


    In a flash, the overwhelming dragon breath flame, from top to bottom, is directly like a sword that destroys the flame, melting all the chaotic sleeping puppets below.


    During the vacuum period formed by the absolute attack of the Black Dragon Guard, countless shield and armor soldiers rushed up, smashing one heavy shield after another on the earth in front of them, and roared into the sky:


    "Shield and armor army, ten fortresses, close!"


    At the next breath, the dazzling barrier light instantly rose into the sky, and then one side of the barrier light began to combine inward and extend outward, slowly showing a scene that everyone will never forget.


    On the battlefield of the nine dragon wall, with the first barrier, the magic powers began to connect with each other, more and more shield and armor soldiers overlapped the light of the magic powers layer by layer, and soon condensed into a prototype of the city wall shining with countless runes.


    "Heaven is on the earth, this, this, this, this, this, this has constructed such a magnificent magic fortress on the battlefield?"


    In a flash, the stammering voice came from the mouth of the former city guards above the head of jiulongguan city.


    Then, under the close attention of these soldiers, the barriers released by each shield and armor soldier seemed to become thick City bricks.


    At the same time, after these barrier City bricks are stacked with each other, they directly form a golden and incomparably magnificent war fortress!


    The left and right ends of the fortress start from the nine dragon wall, extend forward at the same time, and intersect at the front line of the battlefield. Looking from the rear Kowloon pass, the sky is complete, and the whole void and storm are completely suppressed in an instant.


    Shifang fortress, Weizhen Shifang!


    At the next breath, the old man Chen Chuan, standing on the head of jiulongguan City, turned red. While coughing violently, he stretched out his hand and tried to touch the suddenly coming fortress in front of him. At the same time, he murmured:


    "This is not only a fortress with unparalleled defense, but also a sharp blade, a sword stabbing into the chaotic storm in front of us!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2338

    Ten fortresses, that is, ten sharp swords.


    The battlefield outside the nine dragon wall is formed with the gathering of the ten fortresses, which makes the whole raging chaotic storm seem to have been forcibly set up a sea god needle.


    After a flash, the endless force of barrier suppression swept inside and outside the fortress, and quickly evacuated the chaotic force inside the fortress.


    The wind stops, chaos dissipates!


    Countless bloody soldiers suddenly felt that they were suddenly light up and down. What fluctuated in the void was no longer the chaotic gas like the gangrene of bones, but the refreshing yuan force of heaven and earth.


    Then the pores of each soldier''s body began to open out suddenly, sucking the vitality of heaven and earth. It was like a living creature in a drowning state. Finally, he got out of the water, breathed fresh air, and shook his arms and shouted:


    "Invincible summer, invincible summer!"


    Xu Sheng and Zhong Liye, who were about to overturn the chaotic sky under the whole night and then fought with the sleepless Ao under their body, were more and more smiling and warlike, and opened their mouths and roared:


    "Ten fortresses stand proudly in heaven and earth. The battle field outside the nine dragon wall has been formed in the summer, so the current situation has changed. One fades and the other grows. I''m the two of you, but you''re the sleepless Ao!"


    After this low drink, the bright diamond shone and the old man appeared again on the bloody right fist raised by the West Man king.


    Not only that, as the two old men said before, with the advent of the magnificent ten fortress between heaven and earth, the geographical advantage has completely changed.


    There is no doubt that this is the home of the old Duke of Wei and the king of Ximan!


    After a flash, the iron blood killing intention visible to the naked eye gathered from the void in all directions and rushed into the heavy fist of the old Ximan king, making the power shrouded in the fist of the former fiercely numerous times.


    Before the heavy fist was hit, Xu Sheng pulled open the virtual dragon bow like the full moon. The bow string vibrated and the sharp arrow blew out. In an instant, all the power of heaven and earth around him was evacuated.


    The whole battlefield seemed to fall into silence at this moment, and the roar of anger, the roar of thunder and the sound of fighting all disappeared.


    Then, in the strange silence, a sharp transparent arrow tore the void and approached the torn neck of the sleepless Ao below. At the same time, boundless confident words came out of the mouth of the old Duke of Wei:


    "Empty!"


    This is the third arrow of life shot by Xu Sheng after the two arrows of split air and empty dragon. This arrow can be described as a life-fighting arrow formed after condensing the old man and burning all his essence and spirit.


    In other words, if you fight with one arrow, you will die if you don''t die!


    However, it is strange that this can be said to have gathered the broken air arrow of the old Duke. After condensing, it is not a dazzling scarlet, but a transparent color. From a distance, it is like a ripple on the lake.


    Then the ripple, like a blink, appeared at the neck wound of the sleepless giant Ao, cut into it, and cut a large part of the torn giant Ao''s neck again.


    Perhaps it was an unprecedented crisis, or perhaps the chaotic storm and breath all over the body were completely drained by the ten barriers in an instant, making the sleepless Ao entangled by the eight dragons struggling frantically to an unprecedented extent.


    Every struggle of the sleepless Ao will cause the virtual dragon wrapped around it to break more than half of its body, and then the substantiated chaotic Qi erupts madly in the former. It is even hard to cut down the broken empty arrow stuck in the crack of the neck.


    This sudden change made the surrounding people stare at this place, and suddenly began to fluctuate violently. In this instant, the heavy fist of King Ximan came.


    Obviously, the old Duke of Wei is not fighting alone at the moment, because this last battle of glory belongs to two old people at the same time.


    "Here you are, my king!"


    In a flash, the roar of the West Barbarian King Zhong Liye almost completely cracked the void. At the same time, the heavy fist of the former, which condensed countless Qi and blood, hit the broken empty arrow at the crack of the neck of the sleepless giant Ao with unparalleled power.


    "Ding!"


    In the next moment, an extremely harsh sound of refined iron smashing turned into a visible sound wave pattern and spread outward. Then, a source light column intertwined with red and white ran through the void and soared into the nine days.


    At the same time, under the beam of light, this broken empty arrow, under the heavy fist of Ximan king, continued to move forward, directly pierced the neck of the sleepless Ao, and completely broke the head of the AO.


    "Poop!"


    After a breath, with a piercing sound of tearing, the huge and ferocious head of the sleepless Ao fell completely under the wild spray of countless chaotic Qi.


    "Boom."


    With the complete fall of the Ao head, the whole surrounding battlefield Qi machine finally began to return to normal. At the same time, on the huge body of the sleepless Ao, whether it is bone armor or chaotic flesh, it all disappeared as quickly as the ice and snow melted.


    Thick yellow brown smoke billowed outward. Then, near the altar, the children from Zizhu Lane surrounded Xu Hao and cheered with ecstasy


    "Yes, yes, the Duke of Wei and Lord Ximan really cut off the head of the sleepless Ao!"


    At the same time, under this loud voice, Xu Hao, who was originally stretched to the limit, seemed to have been drained of all his strength at the moment of the landing of the Ao head, and the whole person had room to kneel down.


    Then the young man burst into tears and murmured:


    "Great, really great, Xiao Su, do you see?"


    After the murmur fell, Xu Hao, who was full of tears, slowly looked up and saw two tall and straight figures walking out step by step on the battlefield that turned into chaos.


    Those are two bloody old people!


    At the same time, the blood cut by the power of chaos continued to drip down their bodies one after another, making the road full of shocking blood.


    But even so, in their eyes, there was no color of pain caused by pain. Then Xu Sheng turned around with Zhong Liye, the West Man king, facing the direction of jiulongguan in the rear, and raised the head of the sleepless giant Ao in his hand.


    They dedicated this honor to the emperor of this great country, just like when they first went to the battlefield, held the enemy''s head high and shook their arms and shouted:


    "Xia glory, long live your majesty!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2339

    "Your Majesty, the Duke of Wei and King Ximan are offering you this last glory!"


    On the top platform of the war sacred tree in jiulongguan, Zhong Shenxiu looks awed and sad, and there are violent emotional ups and downs in his dark eyes.


    As we all know, Zhong Shenxiu cultivates his mind, so his practice of state of mind over the years has completely achieved the degree of not being happy with things and not being sad about himself.


    However, when the scene of the battlefield below appeared in front of us, it still made the young leader who had just killed ten thousand immortals excited and couldn''t help himself for a long time.


    At the next breath, Zhong Shenxiu, who couldn''t help saluting forward and opening his mouth, stood up slowly, stared at the tall and loose young figure in front, held his breath, and pressed down the ups and downs of his heart.


    Then a voice from Zhao Yu sounded in his ear:


    "From glory to glory, these two old men finally chose the way to make themselves the most regretless."


    After this young emperor sound fell, somehow, in the eyes of Zhong Shenxiu, the back of Zhao Yu suddenly became more lonely.


    The world said that it was extremely cold at high altitude, and when the old people around left one after another, even Zhao Yu felt as if something had passed away at his fingertips.


    Then Zhao Yu pursed his lips and stared at the chaotic storm ahead, which blocked the sky and the sun. In his ebony eyes, he sighed and murmured:


    "When I look back thousands of miles, my old friend will grow forever, and my clothes are like snow."


    When the emperor''s voice came out, Zhong Shenxiu bowed his head and responded with great respect:


    "Your Majesty, you are still young. The whole summer is carried on your shoulders."


    "Although I am young, I have lost a lot over the years."


    After the steady emperor sound came out, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand, as if to hold the emptiness in front of him in his hand. Word by word, the emperor sound came out again:


    "Since I ascended the throne, although the national strength in the summer is booming and earth shaking changes have taken place in just a few years, my relatives, friends and elders have left me one after another.


    "From grandma, to Guan Zhengqing, and now Xu Sheng, even my wife, are still unconscious."


    Zhao Yu''s young voice was faintly lonely. Then Zhong Shenxiu''s face changed slightly and sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Indeed, the world knows that the great Xia emperor is unique in the world. With such a short time, he took the whole Xia country, broke the shackles one after another, approached the truth of the whole world, and even broke the wrist with the murder and robbery of the most terrible era in the world.


    But who can understand that behind this unparalleled miracle, there is unbearable pressure and pain for ordinary people.


    "There are too many helpless things between heaven and earth. Even I need to walk on thin ice. I don''t ask much. I just want the souls of all my people to have a real destination, rather than sink in endless darkness as a gift randomly selected by others."


    Zhao Yu''s simple words sounded to Zhong Shenxiu like lightning and thunder. Then Zhao Yu, standing alone in front of the sacred wood of war, raised his head slightly and looked as if he wanted to tear the chaotic storm in front of him and see the specific shape of the interior.


    Then the young emperor turned positive and put away all the strange things in his eyes, and the sound of huanghuang emperor came out again:


    "Zhong Shenxiu, in this chaotic storm, there is a faint will, which makes me feel familiar."


    "Will?"


    Zhao Yu''s voice fell, with a voice of doubt, which was convenient for Zhong Shenxiu''s mouth. Then the latter looked up along the eyes of the young emperor and tried to feel the so-called will in the chaotic storm, but only sleepless chaos came to his face.


    "Liang Po, go and call Sima Annan."


    "Promise!"


    At the next breath, Liang Po''s magnetic response sounded from the rear. Soon, Sima Annan''s young and tall figure appeared behind Zhao Yu, and then yinglang''s voice sounded:


    "Minister Wei, please see your majesty."


    "Sima Annan, in the far north of China, do you remember what Guan Zhengqing looked like before his death?"


    Zhao Yu''s faint words made Sima Annan in the rear suddenly shake all over, suddenly raised his head and responded:


    "Your Majesty, the scene of that day is as vivid as it is engraved in the mind of Wei Chen. Before Guan Zhengqing died, he pried up the boundary door with the last hundreds of millions of souls of the Ying family, and after that, his flesh and blood disappeared and his bones and armor were added."


    As soon as the word "bone armor" came out of Sima Annan''s mouth, its subsequent words stopped abruptly, and then the pupils in his eyes kept expanding and contracting, murmuring and repeating two words:


    "Bone armor, bone armor?"


    After a few breaths, Sima Annan, who came back to his senses, stared closely at the back of Zhao Yu in front of him, put on a hoarse voice and spread out:


    "Your Majesty, I understand what you mean, but is it possible?"


    "The sleepless giant Ao imprisoned in Lingbo lake can appear in front of me again. What else is impossible?"


    Zhao Yu''s rhetorical question made Sima Annan hold his fists tighter, and even his breathing became a lot faster. Then he stood up on his knees, glanced at the roaring storm and angry ocean in front of him, and his voice continued to sound:


    "Even if it''s true as your majesty said, where are you going to find a sleepless person in such a huge sea of chaos?"


    Sima Annan''s words just fell. Zhao Yu, who was flying in imperial robes in front, showed a little complex color on his handsome face. His lips opened and the emperor''s voice came out:


    "Sima Annan, do you believe in fate? In the end, this world may be a circle, so that the separated people can meet again."


    The emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu came out, and Sima Annan''s body suddenly trembled more violently, because the complete chaotic tornado in front of the nine dragon wall seemed to pause under the action of some great force.


    However, just after this short breath, the chaotic storm began to burst out suddenly with an almost appalling degree, just like a chaotic beast that had fallen into a deep sleep and really woke up at this moment.


    Such a strange situation has suddenly made countless officers and men in the summer become extremely dignified, while the former city guarding officers and men standing at the head of jiulongguan city have changed their faces and showed panic.


    In a flash, a roar from far to near swept out of the deepest part of the chaotic storm, and in the twinkling of an eye, it sounded very clearly in everyone''s ears:


    "Roar!"


    "This is dragon roar. Why does dragon roar appear in this chaotic storm?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2340

    "Roar, roar!"


    Longyin heaven and earth, roaring in the sky, and the ears of everyone in the whole jiulongchuan defense line, all the other noisy voices dissipated. There was only this startling and complete violent dragon roar, which became louder and more violent.


    It is true that the whole battlefield of jiulongguan is not without the sound of dragon roaring. From the nine dragon heads extending above the wall of jiulongguan to the black dragon guards who block out the sky and the sun in summer and pour out the flame and dragon breath together, there is dragon roaring.


    Even not long ago, when Xu Sheng, the Duke of the state of Wei, opened his virtual dragon bow every time, a virtual dragon roared in the void.


    However, these dragon howls are so insignificant compared with the Dragon howls that burst in the ear at this time. At the same time, it is more obvious that with the spread of the Dragon howl, there is a storm on the sea surface of the chaotic sea, which is directly violent countless times.


    "Dragon roar, is it the chaotic Lord in this chaotic storm? Is it a once ancient dragon?"


    Above the head of jiulongguan City, looking at the chaotic sea with sudden changes in the wind and cloud ahead, a former general of jiulongguan city suddenly appeared with an extremely dignified color on his face.


    Then old man Chen Chuan, who coughed constantly, shook his head and said to the outside with an uncertain voice:


    "In the second half of my life, I have experienced the decline of the whole continent, and every war of land sinking has the shadow of the chaotic Lord behind me, so I have also explored some laws.


    "Those sleepless people in the shape of beasts are indeed extremely powerful. Like the roaring big Ao before, even if they are blown to ashes by countless thunder, they will recover at an unimaginable speed.


    "But these beast shaped sleepless people lack wisdom, and the chaotic Lord who attacked this time undoubtedly has extremely terrible command ability.


    "Therefore, according to my judgment, this dragon roar did not come from the Lord of chaos, but perhaps from an incomparably powerful sleepless person!"


    After the sound of master Chen Chuan''s rather determined words fell, the Dragon howl pouring out in the storm ahead reached the extreme in an instant.


    Earth shaking, almost want to blow through the eardrum!


    What is more chilling is that there is a certain emotion in this fierce dragon howling, and the emotion is so incredible for the chaotic sleepless person.


    So at the next breath, old man Chen Chuan suddenly shook his fist and blurted out with a frightened voice:


    "Because of the favor of the chaotic dead mother, the sleepless person is ruthless, lustless and senseless. Including memory, they are completely erased by the great power of heaven. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to have the so-called emotion. It is impossible. What does this exist?"


    Before the words were heard, the faces of the old men on the top of the city and the Xia soldiers who set up ten fortresses outside the defense line of jiulongguan changed again.


    Because the chaotic storm that destroyed the sky and earth in front of us hovered in place strangely again, and then the storm began to shrink sharply after infinite expansion.


    There is a chilling contrast between the sudden rise and contraction!


    Obviously, under the chaotic tsunami that easily destroys a continent and destroys all creatures, the more abnormal things are, the more terrible power they often contain.


    Soon, under the gaze of countless eyes, the chaotic hurricane, which originally rushed forward and wreaked havoc, set off countless sleeping waves and hit the battlefield, unexpectedly fell into a standstill in an instant.


    After this moment of stagnation, these endless, naked eye visible storms directly turned their direction and rushed back towards the center of the storm. At the same time, there were countless chaotic seawater sucked back.


    "It has changed. The direction of the chaotic storm has completely reversed?"


    With a terrible murmur, in an instant, the whole sea and sky outside the battlefield seemed to be completely turned over by the whole, and it was like being swallowed up by a huge mouth of incomparable terror.


    The chaotic storm rolled back, making the whole jiulongchuan defense line return strangely and calm. Even the countless sleeping puppets who had been turned into rolling bone balls before seemed to sense a strong will, sink into the seabed and disappear on the sea one after another.


    At the same time, outside the Kowloon pass, the roaring dragon roar still rang through the sky. If you carefully distinguish it, you can hear a trace of excitement or even a trace of joy in the Dragon roar!


    After a flash, the sleepless person who was fighting with the taboos in the summer also rose to the sky because he was summoned, raised his hands, tore the void around him and left the battlefield.


    With the departure of these sleepless people, the whole Kowloon pass defense line suddenly fell into silence, and then all eyes focused on the sea ahead, that crazy shrinking chaotic storm.


    Next, the king''s well standing proudly above the war sacred tree of jiulongguan, looking at the strange scene outside the ten fortresses below, opens his mouth and opens his mouth:


    "Order the whole army to stop the attack, prepare and restore vitality!"


    The command sound came out, and the deafening war drum sounded very rhythmically. Then the thunder and artillery fire of the Weiyang army inside and outside Jiulong pass stopped pouring directly. At the same time, the burst arrows that covered the sky like dark clouds and rainstorms also stopped.


    The two sides stopped fighting at the same time, and the violent battlefield immediately fell into strange silence. However, the war spirit of mutual opposition did not decrease, but became more violent.


    Then countless Xia soldiers in the ten fortresses looked up and drank the purified water in their hands to recover their vitality, while staring at the front, which had absorbed countless hurricanes and sea water, and were concentrating on the chaotic storm visible to the naked eye, holding their breath and mobilizing their Qi.


    The chaotic sea in front of the soldiers, whether expanding or condensing, every change of this chaotic storm is enough to change the color of heaven and earth, and contains the destructive energy that can easily open mountains and crack the earth.


    All soldiers know that the power of the condensation of the storm in front of them will not be reduced, but will be even more. At the same time, it is obvious that the silence of the whole battlefield at this time is just a short breath before the last storm!


    After a few seconds, the evolving scenes on the sea in front of all the soldiers in the summer are becoming more and more frightening and unforgettable.


    I saw that with the infinite condensation of the storm, all the leaked storms around were completely sucked back. Just like the void on the sea under the night, there was a storm giant who completely removed the bloated shackles and began to roar up to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The next breath, the roar of the storm, soared into the sky, and then combined with the extremely fierce dragon howl, shocked the world!


    "Many times, cohesion is more terrible than release!"


    In a moment, with Wang Jing''s dignified words word by word, a real chaotic giant slowly took shape in the void.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2341

    A few days ago, when the chaotic storm hovered in the chaotic open sea and did not fully approach the Jiulong pass, the circling storm raging from the periphery had torn the whole Jiulong River defense line away.


    But now, when this shocking storm has completely transformed into another form, the Former Kowloon guard general led by old man Chen Chuan knows how naive he was before.


    In other words, in the face of the chaotic storm that began to gather into a giant, these generals knew that they would never stop the giant, the simplest punch.


    "Terrible, too terrible. Is this the real chaotic storm?"


    The next breath, accompanied by the murmur of breathing, came out of the mouth of a former general of Jiulong pass. Then the old man Chen Chuan next to him bowed his head and looked down at the ten fortresses like sharp swords, as well as the countless summer troops in the fortress, subconsciously said:


    "Without this nine day army falling from the sky, I''m afraid the Jiulong pass under you and me would have been completely torn to pieces."


    After he finished speaking, the old man''s face was full of sobs. Then he narrowed his eyes, continued to open his mouth and said:


    "If jiulongchuan is broken through, with the infinite terror of the storm in front of us, it can drive straight in and cut off the whole wanlongsen, and once the wanlongsen is cut off, it means that the whole continent will be completely cut off!"


    At the next breath, before old man Chen Chuan finished his speech, he stopped suddenly. Together with the surrounding generals of jiulongguan, the pupil narrowed like a needle.


    In front of everyone, the storm that originally infinitely condensed the gas of chaos completely solidified, and the whole sea outside the nine dragon wall suddenly became completely calm without waves.


    Because all the wind has been completely absorbed!


    Then, under the night sky, a chaotic Storm Giant, which is almost indescribable, came to heaven and earth. At the same time, every inch of the storm giant was condensed by the almost substantive power of chaos.


    "Lighting, lock!"


    In the next breath, with a roar on the sacred wood of war, a greater number of scarlet light columns were lifted up in the Jiulong connection and the ten fortresses, crossing the whole sea level and locked on the body of the storm giant.


    At this moment, the specific shape of the giant was really revealed before everyone. At the same time, a Xia warrior could clearly see that the giant''s body was clearly divided into two parts.


    The lower body is the wave, and the upper body is the wind!


    At the same time, locking the scarlet light column of the storm giant, he began to go up all the way to the head under the control of the front-line soldiers.


    In this process, the heavy maintenance people with strong eyesight can also see countless sleeping puppets in the giant who are crazy and roaring!


    "Sleeping puppets, many sleeping puppets. The body of the storm giant is actually formed by countless sleeping puppets stacked on top of each other. Niang, how many appalling numbers of sleeping puppets do you need to form such a huge storm giant!"


    With the sweep of war beams, every inch of the Storm Giant''s skin was exposed in the dark. After that, it was easy for the soldiers at the head of jiulongguan city to hear the breathtaking sound with great horror.


    However, around these former Kowloon guards, there are soldiers in the summer. Even in the face of such strange and appalling scenes, the eyes are still filled with high spirits and eternal fighting spirit.


    Over the years, under the leadership of the young emperor, these elite soldiers of the summer have fallen to taixuan, dominated the North Sea, leveled the ancient Xianting, and now entered the endless land. They have seen too many strange scenes in one world shaking war after another.


    Therefore, facing the storm giant with unparalleled chaos, the soldiers of Daxia are not panicked, because they have unlimited confidence that no matter how terrible and strange the enemy is, they will be cut off and completely destroyed by the supreme blade of Daxia.


    "All armies are ready!"


    In an instant, a roar that shook the sky completely broke the tranquility of the whole jiulongguan defense line. In an instant, the wind and cloud rose again, countless sharp blades were clenched again, countless strong bows were pulled directly, and the arrows were buckled on the strings, ready to go.


    At the same time, the thunder crossbow of the Weiyang army turned the angle together and moved the thunder edge up a little bit along the guidance of the scarlet storm on the sea towards the head of the chaotic Storm Giant.


    Although invisible, the sharp edge and evil intention gathered by the thunder and crossbow of the Weiyang army in the summer makes every soldier feel clearly. Then everyone''s sight, together with the scarlet light of war, really condenses to the head of this storm giant.


    But what is surprising is that on the head of the storm, there is a vague tower, a vague tower that people can''t see clearly!


    "This is the soul tower?"


    A moment later, a voice with an incredible voice came out of Sima Annan''s mouth. At this moment, his heart seemed to finally begin to understand what Zhao Yu said before about fate.


    "Destiny, destiny, Wei Chen has been exploring the mystery of the whole long river of time all his life, trying to find something in the deepest ashes of the world.


    "But now, your majesty, I find that the so-called time, the so-called past and present, up and down in all directions, is not worth mentioning in front of that fate!"


    Sima Annan said this with infinite sigh. Then in his black eyes, the long river of time that originally floated suddenly began to break inch by inch. At the same time, on the battlefield in front of everyone, there was another roar of a dragon:


    "Roar!"


    The second dragon roar has made people hear the unusual sound, because it is both a dragon roar and a gun roar!


    "This is the roar of the gun, the roar of the gun tearing through the void."


    As soon as this howl appeared on the battlefield, Guan Shanbei, a young generation holding a long gun in his hand, suddenly opened his eyes and blurted out. Then the look in his eyes fluctuated violently again to an unprecedented degree.


    Because at the moment when the second dragon roar came out, the Storm Giant suddenly raised his right hand and gently grasped the dark void.


    Under this grip, the endless chaotic storm began to extend forward, directly extending a chaotic long gun. At the same time, the gun began to evolve violently, like a bloody dragon, entrenched in the gun body.


    "Roar!"


    A moment later, the third howl came out violently, and at this time, it was a thorough and clear gun roar!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2342

    Light and darkness, yin and Yang, and expansion and contraction are both opposite to each other, but they are closely related. Between the transformation from one extreme state to another, unparalleled terror power will erupt.


    This is how the second change of the thunder crossbow of the Weiyang army reverses Yin and Yang. At this time, in front of the soldiers of jiulongguan in the summer, it condenses the storm tornado originally spanning countless miles into an indomitable Storm Giant.


    It can be imagined that at this time, the storm giant with the gun of chaos in his hand is a storm at the top and an angry ocean at the bottom. What kind of terrible power is contained in his body.


    Before this force completely broke out, the light poured out a few afterwaves, which made the sea outside the nine dragon wall sink rapidly with the speed of the naked eye as if it was held down by a big hand of heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sea sank, and countless loud noises like heavy thunder came out continuously under the whole sea. Then he pointed to the king well on the stage and slowly raised his right hand, like a hand pulling open the bow string, ready to shoot the attack arrow of the decisive battle of Jiulong pass.


    The shocking war of destroying heaven and earth is about to break out!


    At the same time, the tone of the nine day army this summer is also very clear, that is attack!


    In a flash, Wang Jing, who had raised his right hand high, directly clenched his fist and roared up into the sky, completely breaking the short silence on the stage:


    "Long range troops, attack!"


    As soon as the roar of Wangjing came out, the long-range troops of Daxia, who were already ready to go, immediately poured forward their ultimate destruction power.


    "Dong!"


    In a flash, the whole world outside the Kowloon pass was completely submerged by the roar of countless deafening gunfire.


    At the next breath, countless thunder catapults of the Weiyang army turned into a thunder curtain shining in the void. They rose from the Xiongguan pass and roared forward. At the same time, they lit up the whole dark sky.


    The thunder roared three thousand times, and the butterfly dream startled back one hundred and eight times!


    Each meteor of the Weiyang army''s Crossbow shot forward is like a falling thunder star, which contains the unparalleled power of destruction.


    At the same time, the speed of these thunder meteors is also amazing, and the head of the chaotic Storm Giant falls on the sea with great accuracy.


    For a time, on the sea surface of the whole chaotic sea, there was a terrible scene in which hundreds of millions of thunder arrows blew through the head!


    On the other hand, the head of this chaotic storm is not a conventional head in a strict sense, because it looks like a burning chaotic flame. At the same time, there is a looming heaven and earth soul tower in the flame.


    After a flash, a scarlet awn suddenly flashed at the top of the soul tower, and there was a buzzing sound of gun body vibration.


    As soon as this sound came out, the giant storm holding a gun in heaven and earth, with an incomparably huge body, took action in an instant.


    The giant raised his hand, raised his gun and stabbed it out at one go!


    Then the huge chaotic gun, with the power of destroying the world, stabbed directly into the sea of truth above the sky. At the same time, on the chaotic gun, the entrenched blood dragon, without any fancy, opened his eyes directly.


    At this moment, the whole sea was empty. In addition to the thunder, there were countless scarlet lights that suddenly emerged!


    In the scarlet light, the Dragon roar and the gun roar intertwined with each other, and with the explosion of this gun, all the emptiness along the road broke up at the same time.


    Obviously, the thunder catapult poured out with all its strength in the summer blocked out the sky and the sun. Even the storm giant could not be completely destroyed with one shot, but at this time, the giant did a move that surprised everyone.


    With the power of chaos, he directly blasted the void in front of his head out of a black hole leading to the abyss of chaos!


    In the next moment, this round of black hole erupted outward, just like a huge mouth of an abyss, biting out a huge gap on the rolling thunder sea.


    At the same time, there was no pause in the Dragon gun in the hands of the storm giant. With the dance of the giant''s right hand, the gun head immediately completed the rotation, and the front of the gun directly went down and poked hard, sealing the yin-yang thunder sea swept by the second wave from an extremely mysterious angle.


    The reaction of the central army at the end of the summer was not unpleasant. When the second wave of thunder was fired, it had turned the direction, but it was still blocked by the Dragon gun. Then the chaotic dragon gun cut the whole thunder torrent from it and surged wildly towards both sides. The scene was magnificent, like the battle of gods and demons!


    "What a terrible fighting ability. This chaotic Storm Giant has such a powerful fighting intuition?"


    The next breath, on the commanding platform of the war Shenmu in Jiulong pass, a man blurted out his tie in a frightened voice. When he said this, the middle-aged general''s face showed a deep look of doubt, and then continued to say:


    "But how is this possible? You should know that the body of the storm giant is composed of countless sleeping puppets. Each sleeping puppet is a chaotic and disorderly killing carrier. How can there be such an extreme fighting instinct?"


    As soon as the unbelievable words fell, a young voice sounded directly in the distance:


    "Under heaven and earth, everything is possible."


    When the voice fell, a very young figure stepped out of the military aircraft position on the other side of the general station.


    Then the snow half city, with exquisite face and confident color all over, began to speak while walking, and the clear voice sounded again:


    "What if this fighting instinct comes not from the Storm Giant itself, but from the gun in his hand?"


    As soon as he said this, he asked all the generals on the stage to frown together. Then Wang Jing raised his eyes and looked at the terrible giant standing between the thunder with a gun like a storm God column. His extremely cold words sounded directly:


    "For Ben Shuai, no matter where the fighting instinct comes from, it doesn''t matter, because they all want to die!"


    Wang Jing''s words contained endless evil intention of destruction, which was the most iron will of a front-line commander. Then Wang Jing raised his hand and sent out the instructions word by word again:


    "Order the Weiyang army, thunder and crossbow to display the third change, and the truth will never die!"


    For the Xia soldiers arrayed on the battlefield, the firing range of the thunder and crossbow of the Weiyang army is the truth.


    Since it is truth, how can it be easily dispersed?


    In a flash, on the dark sea at the foot of the storm giant, countless thunders that had dissipated suddenly appeared again in the void.


    Then these thunder of truth, at a speed beyond imagination, completed the conversion of yin and Yang, instantly turned the whole sea into a thunderbolt, and exploded outward.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later. An unprecedented thunder filled the void, and everyone''s eyes were filled with dazzling light in an instant.


    Followed by a huge white fireball, forming a mushroom cloud, rising slowly, like a hundred suns!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2343

    "Buzz!"


    Jiulong pass, which was flattened by the summer, belongs to the front of the barracks of the Weiyang army. A young man with a slightly fat body and closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and then began to breathe heavily.


    At the same time, beaded sweat flowed down the young man''s forehead. At the same time, it was filled with the buzzing sound of knowing the sea, which kept circling around until a concerned inquiry sounded beside him:


    "Mo fan, Mo fan, are you okay?"


    The voice fell, and a bottle of purified water was handed to Mo fan. Then the young colonel of Weiyang army, who was a little weak, recovered his eyesight, shook his head, raised his hand to take over the porcelain bottle, and with a little hoarse voice, said:


    "How about the third change of our Weiyang army?"


    As soon as this inquiry sound came out, another older soldier of the Weiyang army in the thunder gun car of the Weiyang army suddenly lit up his eyes, and then came out with an excited voice:


    "Yes, yes, the thunder of truth gathers and the flames of destruction soar to the sky. At this time, the storm giant has been swallowed up. The third change we have trained for so long has finally lived up to expectations!"


    "That''s good!"


    After hearing the news, Mo fan also showed a smile on his face. Then he raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, patted the inner wall of the gun truck full of thunder beside him, and continued to say:


    "Unfortunately, this third change consumes too much source and mind, which means that we have to rest for at least a quarter of an hour. I hope the truth thunder of this third change can effectively kill the storm giant."


    "It must be possible, because this is the ultimate glory of our Weiyang army!"


    At the next breath, a very determined voice sounded in the mouth of the soldiers of the Weiyang army. Then the soldier who fought side by side with Mo fan and was responsible for locking the enemy came out of the catapult and said:


    "Mo fan, you sit here and recover your strength. I''ll cooperate with the logistics department to charge and repair the gun truck. By the way, I''ll see what the chaotic Storm Giant outside is now!"


    There is no doubt about the power of the third truth thunder of the Weiyang army. Under such fierce thunder fluctuations, even most of the void was blasted with holes, and the gas mechanism became extremely chaotic, filled with the chaotic atmosphere of mutual extinction of thunder and chaos.


    Therefore, the emptiness of the whole sea at this time is completely chaotic. Even the eyes are difficult to see, not to mention the monk''s exploration divine consciousness.


    At the next breath, the old soldier of the Weiyang army came out of the crossbow. As soon as he appeared, he directly felt an extremely hot breath and rolled in. Then the former looked up at the forefront of the battlefield. Even if he was prepared, he was still directly shocked.


    I saw the chaotic battlefield under the whole night, and there were two layers of oceans directly!


    At the lower level, naturally, is the chaotic sea that was raging and roaring, while above this chaotic sea is an endless sea of thunder that is surging substantively.


    At the same time, the truth thunder, which has reached the third level of change, is like a flame melting ice, easily melting the internal chaos gas, including the lower body of the chaos Storm Giant, and rising with endless gray smoke.


    And in the smoke rising into the sky, there are dragon roars, just like the roar of the storm giant, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    "This chaotic Storm Giant should be locked in place by the thunder sea of truth?"


    The next breath, with an uncertain voice, was in the collar of a general on the command platform. Then everyone''s eyes focused on the tall and young back of Wangjing in the front.


    In a flash, Wang Jing''s dark eyes reflected the chaotic sea scene ahead. His eyebrows were not stretched, his lips were slightly open, and the young voice of instructions continued to spread:


    "Let the Weiyang army of the second echelon rotate to fill the vacuum period formed by the previous third change. At the same time, order the law to repair the army and display the joint magic power to freeze the world.


    "Ben Shuai wants to freeze the chaotic sea in front of him!"


    As soon as he said this, a general of the French army behind the Wangjing nodded his life without hesitation. After a while, his body disappeared in situ.


    After a short breath, there was a strong roar, which was convenient for the formation of the Dharma cultivation army of the great Xia Dynasty to roll up:


    "Soldiers of the Dharma cultivation army, it''s our turn. Now let''s raise our hands and freeze the whole heaven and earth to show the glory of our Dharma cultivation!"


    This roar came out. Over the whole jiulongguan defense line, a Xia Dharma practitioner wearing light armor and a Dharma robe began to seal together, and then raised his hands to the sky at the same time.


    In a flash, countless ice blue vitality lights poured out of the body of each Dharma practitioner, and then rushed into the night sky of Jiulong pass, rolling up and rolling into pieces with each other. After that, it was like a completely toppling snow on the whole terrible battlefield.


    The snow rose arrogantly and fell on the sky, and every snowflake was full of the original power of the soldiers of the French cultivation army in the summer. It flashed and glittered, crystal clear and beautiful.


    This is a picture full of impact and beauty, and behind this beauty, it is powerful and incomparably powerful.


    After a few breaths, with countless original snowflakes rising into the sky, the sky above Jiulong pass was filled with flying snow. Then, under the control of the French army in the Xia Dynasty, the countless flying snow began to rush forward towards the chaotic sea in front.


    This is between static rotation and killing!


    At the same time, there is also the cold, endless, freezing all the cold!


    "Frozen world!"


    At the next breath, with the roar of the commander of the Dharma cultivation army in the summer, the snow floating on the nine days began to return to the earth, and fell towards the chaotic sea in front of us, covering the void above the whole sea in an instant.


    Every snowflake is like a dancing snow spirit. They have the courage to defy difficulties and dangers and never shrink back. They walk across the cold chaotic void and rush to the front, which can be called chaotic purgatory that destroys everything.


    They are elves and soldiers!


    In a moment, under the eyes of countless soldiers, the first snowflake fell on the chaotic sea.


    The snowflake was slight and did not even ripple on the chaotic sea surface, but in the next moment, there was an extremely cold, and then the first strand of ice appeared on the sea surface and spread outward.


    The snow fell silently, but there was a sound in the frozen heaven and earth. Then, countless frozen sounds sounded in everyone''s ears, one after another:


    "Click, click, click!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2344

    Under the curtain of chaos, three thousand snowflakes in the world.


    Along with the soldiers of the Dharma cultivation army in the summer, they raised their hands high, and a heavy snow fell on the void of the whole jiulongguan battlefield between a few breaths.


    Every snowflake in this heavy snow is clear, white and spotless, but it does not hesitate to fall into the most terrible and raging chaotic ocean.


    Then the first snowflake falling on the sea began to freeze the surrounding chaotic sea water, and then the second, third, countless, dense and spread outward.


    For all the soldiers on the battlefield, this is another memorable scene without a question!


    Under the snow, the world was frozen. Even the chaotic ocean that was enough to destroy everything was frozen in place and spread towards the center of the battlefield sea.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone''s iron and blood eyes, countless frozen tentacles, fast freezing and approaching the Storm Giant evaporated by the third change of truth thunder.


    "With the power of mortals, do the things of heaven and God. This is the alchemist!"


    In the next breath, I looked at the infinite cold surging, and the angry ocean was frozen in the whole chaotic sea. With a voice of admiration, it came out of the mouth of a Kowloon guard general. Then, in his ear, the echo of the other generals sounded immediately:


    "What''s more terrible is that under the action of countless alchemists at the same time, even the chaotic ocean can be frozen, which has almost reached the limit of manpower?"


    There was awe in the murmuring inquiry. For the former city garrison generals of Jiulong pass at this time, whether it was the destruction thunder of the Weiyang army before or the United magic power of the frozen heaven and earth at this time, it was an anti sky scene never seen in his life.


    Therefore, now they have no other thoughts about the nine day army of Daxia, and have only flawless awe and fanaticism!


    The world worships the strong, especially in this doomsday disaster. Then old man Chen Chuan grabbed the broken knife that was cut out of the sky and hell blade by lava, and came out with a sigh of old age:


    "I''ve been guarding the city for half my life, but now I can only be a spectator. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad."


    As the voice fell, the old man looked at the almost completely frozen sea in front of him. The deepest part of his eyes had long wings, because no one was more eager to win the battle than him.


    In a flash, the loud and powerful roar of the arrogant commander of the Xia FA army sounded again in everyone''s ears:


    "Dharma cultivation army, after the world is frozen, connect the cold ice purgatory!"


    The command voice just fell, and with the whole chaotic sea completely frozen, all the hands raised by the great Xia French army in the array clenched inward at the same time, and the original breath surging up and down all over was even higher.


    "United supernatural power. Cold ice purgatory!"


    After a flash, the neat and uniform cheers sounded from the battlefield of jiulongguan.


    At the same time, the frozen ice on the chaotic sea suddenly began to surge violently, as if there were countless soldiers charging violently under the cold ice.


    At the next breath, outside the Kowloon pass, the frozen sea, which suddenly began to fluctuate and surge wildly, burst open, and countless sharp Ice Spikes extended from the inside to the outside, directly strangling the chaotic giant in the center.


    If you look down from the sky high enough at this time, you will find that at this time, the sea battlefield outside Jiulong pass has turned into a cold prison array.


    This large array is a huge circle, covering almost half of the inland sea outside Jiulong pass, and takes the frozen heaven and earth as the array base, and the ice spikes from the extremely cold hell are the most violent hanging means of this large array!


    Each cold spike is as violent as a gun of heaven and earth. After being hanged and stabbed, it not only carries incomparable extreme cold power, but also has incomparably sharp sharp edges.


    "Crackling!"


    With the pricking out of the cold prison ice spike, the porous sea void that has long been destroyed by the thunder of truth has not healed, but it began to crumble again and again.


    This kind of disintegration is not normally torn up, but turned into countless space debris frozen by ice, clattering downward, making the heavy snow shrouded in chaos worse.


    In a flash, these flying snow composed of space debris fluctuated like a boat unable to fluctuate in the storm, because countless cold prison Ice Spikes had completely pierced the center of the chaotic giant.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Each piercing of the sharp ice purgatory spike will sound a very harsh roar in the world. Then the ice spike will drive straight into the body of the storm giant, and then stab it out on the other side, and the giant will be completely pierced in an instant.


    There is no doubt that what a bloody scene this is, making a more and more intense fanaticism emerge in the eyes of a great Xia soldier!


    Then, in a few short breaths, countless cold prison thorns completely poked the whole storm giant shrouded by countless chaotic breath into a sieve.


    Then the more extreme and tyrannical smell of cold ice broke out again, and even began to freeze the chaotic smell covered by the rolling river in the void into ice, clattering and falling, making everyone''s line of sight become extremely clear at once.


    In the next moment, the scarlet columns of light condensed to the chaotic giant again, but it made a general of Daxia on the stage suddenly change his face and blurt out:


    "No, this chaotic Storm Giant can get out of its shell!"


    Before saying this, countless eyes began to look down the scarlet light column that lit up the whole night sky in front. They saw that the chaotic giant pierced by countless cold ice spikes and countless completely frozen sleeping puppets were turning into lumps of ice and falling one after another.


    At the same time, under the attack and strangulation of purgatory chill, even the lower body of the Storm Giant formed by the substantiated chaotic angry ocean also began to appear countless broken cracks and collapse outward.


    But the most important thing is that the upper body of the storm giant, including the head, disappeared strangely!


    After a moment, the generals on the commanding platform opened their mouths together and gave a roar:


    "Order the whole army, ten fortresses, all-round defense, come on!"


    This extremely anxious roar just came out. Before the ten fortresses outside the nine dragon wall, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the completely frozen sea.


    The crack is so abrupt that it seems to be torn apart.


    Then under the crack, a hand was stretched out, a hand condensed by countless chaotic storms!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2345

    "Bang!"


    Outside the nine dragon wall, in front of the ten fortresses, this sudden burst of fragmentation roar is so abrupt and violent.


    It was like the earth was stubbornly chiseled open and stabbed everyone''s eardrums, which also made the soldiers, including the generals at the head of jiulongguan City, tremble subconsciously.


    Then countless eyes, together with the scarlet light column emitted again in jiulongguan City, gathered directly to the place where the loud noise came from. Then everyone looked at the hand of a storm raised under the frozen sea that had been forcibly torn open.


    Although compared with the storm giant that covered the sky and the sun and covered the whole empty sea just now, it broke through the ice at the bottom of the sea and appeared. The hand outside the ten fortresses has solidified countless times inward, but it still has an extremely terrible body shape.


    At the same time, the surface of this hand is no longer a chaotic storm and sea water, but a pale substantiated bone armor!


    "Bone armor, this giant, is not a polymer of will and divine power, but a real sleepless person?"


    Next breath, when this creepy bone armor appeared in everyone''s sight, a series of subconscious screams sounded directly on the commanding platform.


    But before the words fell, the bony hand stretched out under the ice had opened its five fingers and patted hard down.


    "Boom!"


    Under this shot, the whole frozen ice outside the ten side barrier was photographed without any fancy, and countless cracks were directly photographed, and the startling noise came out again.


    When the cold ice burst, the air machine surged wildly and swept outward, just like the tornado storm raging wildly outward, which smashed into the ten barrier fortress not far away, making the whole barrier wall of golden light flow directly ripple violently.


    "All shield and armour soldiers, the original outbreak, ready for the first wave of impact!"


    A moment later, at the front line outside the nine dragon wall, the high roar from the general of the shield and armor army resounded through his ears. Then, a shield and armor Army soldier wearing heavy armor and heavy shoulders against the heavy shield in front of him did not hesitate to inject the original force into the heavy shield in front of him.


    At the same time, including the French army in the rear, Qi Qi stretched out his hand to hold down the battlefield earth under him, mobilized the power of the earth, and formed a very thick earth vein armor, which was set outside the ten side barriers.


    When all this was just finished, there was another roar that almost wanted to tear the sky, and then the whole large area of ice in front of Shifang fortress was broken, and a pale streamer that was difficult to capture by the naked eye rushed out of the sea directly under the ice.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be caught in the throat by an extremely violent hand at this moment, and became unable to breathe. Even the passage of time and space began to become slow.


    At the same time, all the soldiers in the summer who are waiting for battle and have a firm breath feel that their hearts are directly pressed on a mountain, which is difficult to breathe.


    In a flash, a real sleepless giant with bones and armor all over his body appeared in front of Shifang fortress as if in a flash.


    What flows around the sleepless giant is the power of chaotic storm compressed to the limit, and on his head, there is also the mysterious soul tower hidden in the heavy black fog!


    At the same time, what makes it more difficult to look away is the huge long gun in the hand of the bone armor giant. The long dragon on the gun is winding, the whole body is red with blood, and the mouth of the dragon is open, as if it is crying out incomparably dazzling blood.


    As soon as the gun revealed the world, it had made a Xia taboo on the void subconsciously open their eyes and look incredible.


    At the same time, on the top platform of the war sacred wood, Zhong Shenxiu''s thin lips trembled slightly, and came out with an extremely frightened voice:


    "This gun, this gun, how can it be this gun?"


    Without saying this, the sleepless giant rushed out of the ice and suspended in the air in front of the ten fortresses. He raised his right hand holding the bloody dragon gun. He saw the former holding the tail of the gun and holding it flat in front of him. At the same time, the front of the gun pointed forward and didn''t move.


    This is a move that will never be unfamiliar to all gun practitioners and is engraved in their bones.


    Gun!


    It''s the most basic move in the martial arts of Da Xia.


    "Gun holding, why does this sleepless giant know this move?"


    As soon as this strange phenomenon appeared, a monk of the great Xia Dynasty who didn''t know why, including Guan Shanbei, the leader of the younger generation who used a gun, looked puzzled, but what they didn''t notice was that more and more older generation who thought of something had their pupils dilated and contracted and kept mumbling:


    "Impossible, how can it be!"


    With the spread of these unbelievable words, the bone armor sleepless people who stood with guns in front of the Shifang fortress continued to hold the gun motionless, but the chaotic momentum that erupted has made all the cracked broken ice fall into the sky, emitting an extremely harsh roar.


    After a flash, the sight and emptiness in front of everyone suddenly blurred. At the same time, the terrorist body of the sleepless man with a gun, which was almost the same size as the ten fortresses, mysteriously disappeared in place.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, all the soldiers in Daxia suddenly heard a sharp neighing, and then the void in front of the ten fortresses was like a dark paper, which was easily cut away and extended all the way forward.


    Although this scene did not happen quickly in the eyes of the Daxia soldiers of Shifang fortress, they can clearly see that the river of time and space that could not have been seen by the creatures in front of them was blown out of the prototype under this gun, and there were endless waves directly.


    This river of time and space can cause the most elusive disorder of time and space every time it sets off a wave!


    In the next moment, it may be difficult to bear the rage from this shot. The river of time and space, which is already violently fluctuating, is directly and completely broken.


    Then a dragon gun burst out from the broken ashes of the river of time and space.


    This is a scene beyond ordinary people''s cognition!


    Because the Dragon spear is still stabbing in the distance, but before the ten side barrier, there has been a dragon roar and a gun roar intertwined.


    At the same time, the sharp scarlet spear tip seemed to explode directly from nothingness and magnified violently in the deep pupil of every Xia soldier!


    "Time and space disorder, dragon gun attack, defense, defense!"


    In the next moment, the first general of the heavy armour army in Daxia gave a loud roar, and then the whole ten fortress was suddenly lit up. Countless runes lit up on the barrier and began to suppress the void.


    At the same time, the bloody dragon gun that completely pierced the long river of time and space was blurred again, and then it blasted on the ten fortresses without any fancy.


    In an instant, the entire battlefield outside Jiulongbi was completely filled with countless destruction scarlet rays, and there was only a sharp sound that devoured everything.


    "Ding!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2346

    Time and space, as the name suggests, is a combination of time and space.


    But from a certain level, the concept of time and space is so ethereal that it can even be said to be a concept imagined by the world.


    However, the mystery of heaven and earth lies in that sometimes, as long as you think about it, it is existence!


    Because this is a kind of cognition, the gun that appeared outside the ten fortresses at this time has reached the cognitive limit of living friars.


    Under the cover of the scarlet awn that covered the sky and blocked the sun, everything in front of Da Xia soldiers, except that shot, fell into stagnation.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas of chaos, the whole sea outside the nine dragon walls is very strange, and there are three poles of the same dragon''s blood and tears that are just like a straight line extending forward.


    These three guns represent three states.


    Past, present, future!


    In other words, it broke the long river of time and space with a bloody shot. There is no way to avoid, no way to avoid.


    After a moment, or after an unknown amount of time, in the chaos and disorder of time and space, the three guns were combined into one shot in an instant and blasted on the ten side barrier fortress at the same time.


    There is no doubt that this is the strongest blow faced by the soldiers of the Daxia shield army!


    In this shot, in addition to the substantive chaotic sleepless power, there is also the power to compress the storm covering an unknown distance into a little terrorist storm.


    A moment later, in the Jiulong pass, a French military soldier who pressed the earth with both hands and displayed the earth vein armor opened his mouth together, spit out a dull hum with pain, suddenly looked up and looked shocked.


    Because in an instant, their joint defense magic was completely torn apart!


    There is no doubt that the joint magic power of the French army is strong, because not long ago, it even completely frozen the whole chaotic sea surface.


    Compared with the supernatural powers freezing the world, the earth vein armor, which integrates the power of the earth, is also extremely powerful and can be called one of the strongest defense combined supernatural powers.


    However, such an unparalleled defense force is torn apart under the Dragon gun, just like tofu.


    At the same time, the chaotic storm shrouded outside the gun burst out, stubbornly chopped up the power of earth veins in all directions, and let the bloody long gun continue to drive straight in.


    The earth vein armor broke after only one face-to-face, which means that there is no barrier between the very fortress in the rear and the bloody dragon gun.


    It also means that the strongest spear and shield on the battlefield of jiulongguan, under the interweaving of fate, is a real bomb!


    Unfortunately, not many people can really witness the intersection of the spear and the shield, because the extremely dazzling light erupted directly inside and outside the bloody dragon gun, as if 10000 suns had risen in an instant.


    Then the incomparably dazzling light deprived countless people of their sight in an instant. Only the roar of the general of the Daxia shield army still sounded with incomparable firmness:


    "Hold your breath, concentrate and defend with a shield. You and I are the strongest wall in summer. If you and I will not die, they will never fall!"


    With this roar, there was no fear or retreat. Some of them just looked at death as if they were going forward. At the same time, every soldier of the Daxia shield army roared up into the sky:


    "Heavy armor in summer, people are there, and the barrier is there!"


    Under the roar, every wisp of Rune of the ten fortresses was bright countless times, and then the mighty light of the barrier roared upward through the nine sky sky and connected with the whole nine continent downward.


    "War!"


    In the next moment, a loud roar roared at the front line of Shifang fortress, and then the bloody dragon gun that completely tore the earth vein armor, dragged the chaotic and broken space-time fragments, and stabbed the fortress barrier.


    This is a chaotic spear and a bloody dragon!


    "Roar!"


    Swirling around the battlefield, dragon roar and gun roar reached the peak in an instant. At the same time, under the sharp head of the chaotic blood weeping spear, a ripple suddenly appeared on the surface of the barrier fortress intertwined with countless runes.


    At first, the ripples were very small and insignificant, just like a drizzle falling on the lake, forming only a small ripple.


    Then the ripple spread out slowly, but in an instant, it became more and more turbulent and violent. Finally, it even turned into a shocking tsunami, sweeping the whole barrier fortress and the jiulongchuan defense line in the rear.


    "Poof poof!"


    This visible impact tsunami passed through, and countless soldiers of the Daxia shield army with strong shields spit out a very dazzling blood together. Their solid bodies like mountains began to shake and tremble.


    Then all the shield and armor soldiers who were directly bombarded by the bloody dragon gun were just like being hit by a whole angry Ocean tsunami. Their face suddenly became extremely pale, but they still nailed their bodies in place like nails with willpower beyond the limit.


    Soon, in addition to the blood gushing from the mouth and nose, the body under the heavy armor of shield armor soldiers also began to be torn one after another. A large amount of blood burst in the blood vessels, surged outward and flowed down.


    And if someone can see the body under the heavy armor of the front-line shield and armor soldiers, their eyes will be red for a moment, because they have completely become blood men!


    The only thing that can support them is faith, which is an unparalleled and earth shaking faith!


    Under this belief, even if the soldiers of the heavy armour army in the summer break down and stand still, this ten fortress barrier swept by the blood storm will also stand still!


    Then the ripple swept across the whole ten square barrier and continued to sweep back. It crashed into the nine dragon wall of the rear hurdle, making a violent noise.


    "Boom"


    Under the loud noise, the nine dragon totems winding and circling in the nine dragon wall trembled and roared, and there was anger, reluctance and even imperceptible fear in the roar.


    Before the roar fell, this glittering nine dragon wall was like the glass smashed by the big hammer of heaven and earth. In an instant, it began to be filled with countless cracks and spread outward.


    A crack in the nine dragon wall means that the nine continents will be traumatized to the same extent!


    Therefore, in an instant, the whole jiulongchuan defense line sounded a continuous roar like a mountain collapse.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Every loud crack will make the generals on the head of jiulongguan City jump with their eyebrows, and infinite cold will appear directly in their hearts.


    Then a former general of jiulongguan suddenly lowered his head and looked at the cracked jiulongguan city wall in front of him. With a voice of fear, it came out:


    "It''s cracked. The wall of jiulongguan has been cracked by this gun!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2347

    "Click, click, click!"


    The high city wall of Jiulong pass, with cracks appearing out of thin air and spreading outward, is accompanied by crisp crack sounds. According to old man Chen Chuan and others above the city head, this sound is no different from the most painful roar and roar of the grand pass under him.


    At the same time, if you have a bird''s-eye view of the entire Kowloon River defense line in the easternmost part of wanlongsen from above the sky, you can see that even the forest ground behind jiulongguan has been torn out one terrible wound after another, and a large number of ancient trees blocking the sky and the sun in the forest have been broken and dumped, causing devastation.


    "No, Kowloon pass can''t be broken. It''s so strong that it won''t be broken!"


    At the next breath, the old man Chen Chuan, who was particularly pale, pushed away the support of the surrounding soldiers, and rushed forward with his hands and feet, trying to grasp the cracked jiulongguan city wall with his own flesh and blood.


    "Master Guan, calm down. The rupture of Jiulong pass is not human. You are seriously injured and have not recovered. Remember not to be impulsive!"


    Seeing that the old Guan LORD fought his life and came forward, the generals around him hurried forward to hold it and spoke to stop it, but the old man rushed forward like a madman. It is true that for Chen Chuan, the Jiulong pass under him is more important than his own life.


    "Even if my body is torn, I can''t let Jiulong pass break like this in front of me!"


    The roar of old man Chen Chuan almost broke his teeth. Then his eyes suddenly opened, because the roar like a tsunami from the front line suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Within the ten fortresses, the second echelon of heavy armor troops were transported to the front battlefield. Without hesitation, they spread out, raised their shields directly, rushed forward like a torrent, stood on top of the ten fortresses, and made a rapid change of defense with the soldiers on the front line.


    At the same time, the light of the barrier of the ten fortresses rises into the sky again, smashing the power of the storm enveloping the whole fortress, and like a golden hand covering the sky, it will continue to smooth the chaotic waves spreading outward!


    After the light of the ten side barrier fortress once again shone, the void was completely suppressed again. At the same time, the cracking jiulongguan city wall also stopped spreading, making the former jiulongguan generals on the wall look ecstatic and shout:


    "Block it, old Guan master. Look, the barrier fortress in front of you has blocked this shot!"


    Old man Chen Chuan, who was rushing out madly, slowed down his steps, but was instantly drained of all his strength, and the whole man fell to the ground, but his eyes were already full of blood and tears.


    Although the old man temporarily put down his hanging heart, the decisive battle of Jiulong pass is far from over. A heavy armour Army General transmitted from the rear looked at the bloody but still motionless robe beside him, his eyes flushed, his mouth opened and roared:


    "Our Daxia iron guard is a wooden man who only gets beaten and doesn''t fight back. The whole army listens to the order, and the thorn aura explodes!"


    As soon as the four words "thorn aura" came out, countless runes circulating on the ten side barrier suddenly began to be frantically reorganized and circulated. In an instant, one extremely sharp thorn after another appeared on the barrier wall.


    After a flash, another ripple that made the rest of the people feel infinitely cold appeared on the ten side barrier fortress. However, the difference is that this ripple is from outside to inside, from large to small, just like the scene of stabbing the bloody dragon gun in front of it.


    Then the huge ripple flows forward, turns into a point, blows forward, and leaves the barrier.


    In an instant, everything began to turn upside down, and what was more terrible was that when the surging point of the ripple burst out, it was a vague scarlet shadow.


    And this virtual shadow is the bloody dragon spear stabbed on the barrier of ten fortresses!


    Take the other way and return the other body!


    In the next moment, the infinite power intertwined with chaos and storm swept out of the gun shadow. At the same time, it tore open the broken river of time and space in front of the gun again, and directly forced out the body shape of the bone armor sleepless giant standing proudly with a gun in the river.


    In the face of this mighty gun shadow, the sleepless giant did not resist hard, but retreated with a gun, making the time and space in front of him begin to heal rapidly.


    The sleepless giant drew his gun and retreated, and the pressure of the ten fortresses decreased sharply, but no one was relaxed. Then the front battlefield roared one after another:


    "Military Medical guards, military medical guards, come on, somebody, send them to the altar for treatment!"


    Before the roar fell, a large number of people rushed forward and began to carry the huge bodies of the front-line shield and armor soldiers, including the children of Zizhu Lane who have completed the task of placing the altar.


    "Everyone, don''t disarm blindly first, because the body surface of the soldiers of the shield and armor army has been cracked inch by inch. If you disarm, it will cause a massive blood avalanche."


    In the next breath, a clear female voice sounded in the ears of the front-line rescuers, and then a woman in Military Medical armor strode forward, and her voice continued to sound:


    "Even the heavy armor takes people to the rear altar. You can directly pour the water of life into the heavy armor to speed up the repair of the injury, and then send it back to Jiulong pass. Remember, the action must be light, but the speed should not be too slow, because the soldiers can''t bear the second shot!"


    The instructions of the military doctor were clear and clear. Then the soldiers of Zizhu Lane came to a heavy armour soldier standing like a javelin. They were shocked and clenched their fists suddenly.


    Because under his heavy armor, a pool of blood has flowed from the whole house, and even his consciousness has been completely blurred, but he still holds the heavy shield in front of him, leaning forward and motionless!


    "Ba Da, Ba Da, Ba Da."


    Drops of blood dripping down the soldier''s heavy armor hit the ground and the hearts of the children in Zizhu lane. They even felt a momentary trance. Then they reacted under the reminder of the rest of them.


    At the same time, on the sea surface of the chaotic sea, the sleepless giant covered with bone armor, after standing still, without any hesitation, raised his right hand and raised the bloody dragon gun in his hand.


    When the bloody dragon spear moved, the startling dragon roared through the world again, making countless Xia generals look crazy.


    Because no one could have predicted that the second shot of the sleepless bone armor giant would come so fast.


    Therefore, in the next moment, Liang Po, standing silently at the top of the sacred tree of war, began to raise his feet and step forward step by step.


    But the next breath, a hand stretched out beside him, gently grasped Liang Po''s arm, and then a young and steady emperor sound sounded slowly:


    "Liang Po, if this is fate, let me come."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2348

    In the world, there is always an encounter, which can be called fate!


    Time went back to a stormy morning. Under the majestic heavy rain, the sky was gray, like a veil on the blue sky. Then a team like a ghost flashed away in the rain on the outskirts of Lingcheng on the Jinzhou river.


    In the team, the hidden winged beast with tiger head, horse body and back wings almost walked in the sky in the rain, passed through the void silently, and stayed away from the void for more than a dozen breaths before the whole rain curtain in the rear exploded and the strong wind splashed with great momentum.


    This Biao Youyi army did not hide their whereabouts and breath, because their goal was a small private school outside Jiangling city.


    In the small private school, there were originally two gentlemen, one old and one young.


    But yesterday, the vast golden light suddenly rose into the sky, rolling up all the rainstorms, turning the world upside down and blocking out the sun, which shocked the whole summer.


    But only overnight, for the young gentleman in jianglingcheng small private school, everything began to change, and the gear of fate began to turn quietly.


    At noon, the rainstorm stopped suddenly, and then the door of the small private school was gently pushed open. A frowning little gentleman and a burly teenager walked out of the yard.


    At the same time, the soldiers of the Youji army standing outside the house like javelin stared at him and condensed their eyes on the little gentleman''s face.


    At the next breath, the little gentleman''s black eyes lifted slightly. At the first glance, he saw a man, a very young man with sword eyebrows and stars, but his lips were very thin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another rainy day, with continuous drizzle, which covered countless acres of fertile fields in Daxia Fengzhou. Then, among the team escorted by Youyi army, a very serious voice sounded beside the slightly swaying rice flowers:


    "Guan Zhengqing, I want to learn guns."


    The voice fell. The thin lipped young general looked at the serious little gentleman in front of him. He didn''t say much, but nodded and agreed.


    In the years to come, the young general became Mr. Xiao''s personal guard.


    They drank tea instead of wine and listened to the moving legends of the older generation.


    In Guizhou hexu mountain, they experienced the attack of animal tide. On the Bank of Yinma Lake in Youzhou, they saw the talent in the bones of a southern scholar and his love for his wife.


    Finally, they walked into the great capital of God in the face of thousands of lights. At the moment of entering the capital of God, the young general suddenly felt a sense. He knew that his life had begun to change because of one person.


    This change is subtle, but it is real.


    The young general has never been a good talker, but between his thin lips, he tightly pursed everything he carried. It seems to be an understatement, which is no different from ordinary people, but he has already clenched his teeth.


    But in the darkness of the capital of God, he knew that he did not hate or resist this change in fate, but became a little expectant.


    Maybe your life will be different?


    With this seemingly naive idea, the young general hid his body in the night and silently guarded the figure in front of him behind the invisible of ordinary people.


    Sure enough, when the little gentleman entered the capital, the whole country suddenly began to change dramatically. Everything was both unexpected and reasonable.


    But even the young general can''t imagine that all these changes will be so earth shaking. There is no doubt that this is a magnificent epic starting from the fields and sweeping the world.


    Exterminate the alien race, invade the southern barbarians, hustle and bustle outside and inside, and unify China!


    In just a few years, the little gentleman has completed the achievements that others can''t accomplish in a lifetime. Therefore, too many people begin to fear, because they know that every minute and second of time goes forward, the little gentleman and his country will become stronger and stronger at an unimaginable speed!


    Therefore, the dark tide began to surge, and those who were unwilling to compromise in the ashes of history focused on the nail they hid the deepest.


    But to everyone''s surprise, this nail began to shake, and then with great talent, it blocked waves after waves of waves for the little gentleman.


    In the unknown nights, the young general, holding a bloody dragon gun, leaned against the side of the winged beast, pursed his lips, pulled the gun head out of the neck of one enemy after another, and brought a scarlet flower.


    But perhaps only the secluded winged beast who is directly connected with him knows that the color in the eyes of the young general is becoming darker and darker. He needs to make a choice and must make a choice!


    Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been in a dilemma.


    The young general finally chose to leave and chose to take hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers in the imperial mausoleum to the snow field to end his destiny and not bear the responsibility on his shoulder.


    And the winged beast that was left outside the gate of the imperial mausoleum of 100000 mountains and kept roaring may not know that even in the end, the young general thought of taking the danger away from the little gentleman.


    Death is not terrible, but sinking.


    But fate doesn''t seem to want to let go of this silent and gifted peerless genius, so it turns into a circle, so that the two lines of life and death are rigidly intertwined on the chaotic sea outside Jiulong pass.


    Fate, let us meet!


    Outside the Kowloon pass, the sky and the earth changed color in unison. Under the first shot of the bloody dragon gun, although the ten barrier fortress could be held, it forcibly blasted back a large part of the earth battlefield laid on the front line in Da Xia.


    At the same time, a large number of shield and armor soldiers who were seriously injured in the first wave of impact are still under treatment. At this time, the bloody dragon gun was lifted up again.


    Then the endless chaotic sleepless force began to gather and turn into a substantive ripple, which fluctuated on the gun body. At the top of the war sacred tree in jiulongguan, he stretched out his hand to stop Zhao Yu, who was broken by Liang. After saying that, he raised his head and looked up like ebony eyes.


    The eyes of the young emperor seemed to be able to see through the huge soul tower shrouded in countless chaotic flames on the head of the sleepless giant.


    In the next moment, the emperor''s eyes with infinite majesty tore open the heavy fog on the soul tower and continued to go down like a sword to see the exact shape behind the fog.


    A moment later, the dark eyes of Zhao Yu reflected the figure sitting alone on the soul tower.


    Then the young emperor opened his mouth slightly and whispered:


    "Guan Zhengqing."


    After these three low words were heard, they spread out in a roar, rose into the sky, and went straight into the sky. They became louder and louder. In a twinkling, they turned into thousands of angry thunder and roared at the same time:


    "Guan Zhengqing!!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2349

    "Guan Zhengqing!"


    On the void outside Kowloon, when the sound shook the sky and ignited the brilliant emperor sound of lightning in an instant, sounded in everyone''s ears, the whole air machine frantically shook the cracked jiulongchuan battlefield, whether it was the void, the earth or the sea in an instant.


    At the same time, these three words swept out, so that the memories of the Xia soldiers hiding in the depths of the sea on countless battlefields were turned out, and then their faces suddenly changed, looking at the empty space of the chaotic sea, the bone armor sleepless person with a gun, full of disbelief.


    There is no doubt that the former Guan Zhengqing is a legend of the summer.


    Although the legend will be replaced by another legend, when the legend in the heart turns into a sleepless person in bone armor and appears in front of us as an enemy, it still makes countless people''s hearts set off a storm.


    "Guan Zhengqing, the giant without sleeping bone armor, is Guan Zhengqing?"


    The next breath, with unbelievable words, came out of the mouth of Daxia soldiers. Even Wang Jing, who was on the platform of the God of war, kept his pupils dilating and contracting when he heard these three words.


    Once upon a time, when he was a prince in Fengcheng, he secretly set Guan Zhengqing as his example.


    Which young man doesn''t worship the strong?


    Wang Jing is not the only one. At this time, on the void, the breath keeps rising, contracting and pouring, and the taboos are also shocked and shocked.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    At the next breath, an incredible murmur came out of Jiang Yue''s mouth. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at the highest place of the war sacred tree. He stepped forward, crossed Liang Po and continued to step forward. His fists were suddenly clenched.


    As a taboo of Tianhui nightmares, who was also the close guard of the great emperor, he was more aware of the special relationship between Zhao Yu and Guan Zhengqing, although they were kings and ministers, but they were also teachers and friends.


    "Your Majesty."


    Jiang Yue''s voice with a little worry has just fallen. At the top of the war platform, Zhao Yu, who stepped out one step, and the flying body of emperor''s robe, began to appear before the world.


    At this moment, all the officers and men in the Kowloon pass who have raised their momentum to the limit and are ready to rotate to the battlefield outside the wall, raise their hands and salute at the same time, with neat and uniform movements, iron blood and full of killing.


    Although the soldiers did not roar loudly because of the fierce battle on the front line, there seemed to be a series of extremely awed greetings in the void of Jiulong pass, rising like a mountain roaring into the sky like a tsunami.


    This extremely strange feeling made the Former Kowloon guards above the city head show doubts one after another. They looked at each other and thought they had auditory hallucinations.


    Then the generals looked up at the rear, and a tall and straight figure dancing in dark gold imperial robes appeared in their sight.


    He is so young, but at the moment, the seed of Zhao Yu''s eyes seems to have a fire, a fire of anger at fate, which is burning, burning and rolling up.


    In a flash, Zhao Yu, who completely appeared on the outer edge of the platform, raised his foot and stepped forward in the air, followed by an endless stream of silver light. The former took his right foot as the center and exploded wildly outward, sweeping across the sky of jiulongguan.


    "Boom!"


    Yinmang''s transit is like a big hand in heaven and earth, which smoothes the void originally full of cracks. At the same time, it will also directly push back the violent chaotic force spreading over the chaotic sea.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu continued to walk in the air, his lips slightly open, and the brilliant emperor''s voice resounded through the whole sky again:


    "Guan Zhengqing!"


    The roar of Zhao Yu exceeded the most violent thunder in the world. With the mighty silver light, he roared out, and even directly tore apart the chaotic storm shrouded in the sky.


    At the same time, an indescribable will came down, turned into an invisible torrent, and rushed straight to the sleepless man with gun bone armor on the sea!


    "This is the emperor of summer?"


    The next breath, with a voice of fear and awe, was convenient for the general above the head of jiulongguan city to spread out from the collar. Then the other officers and men next to him, with doubts on their faces, continued to say:


    "Guan Zhengqing? Who is Guan Zhengqing? Is it this sleepless person?"


    When this question fell, the general who spoke continued to look up, looked at the imperial shadow step by step in the air above the void, and continued to sound with an uncertain voice:


    "Look at the action of the great emperor at this time. Should it be to awaken the sleepless man?"


    "This is impossible. The moment when the sleepless person opens his eyes again in the sea of chaos means that everything before his death has been cut off. This is the basic rule set by the dead mother of chaos."


    This extremely determined voice came from old man Chen Chuan, who was still pale. Then the old man reached out and touched the huge tear of Jiulong pass in front of him with some trembling. The old voice came out again:


    "Therefore, even if this sleepless person was really the one named Guan Zhengqing, but now he is only a sleepless person, and he is also an extremely powerful sleepless person!"


    Old man Chen Chuan just fell down, perhaps to prove that what he said was true. The chaotic sleepless man standing proudly on the sea outside the Shifang fortress directly raised his gun and shook forward.


    After a flash, the whole bloody dragon gun, under the swing of its right hand, vibrated wildly with a strong and incomparable frequency. The force of sleepless chaos roared and fluctuated. A storm tornado seen by the naked eye rushed out ahead of the gun body.


    This rolling chaotic storm turned into a fearsome dragon of the storm, completely smashing the void along the road. At the same time, it also made the sea below seem to have been hit by an unimaginable heavy hammer and torn apart on both sides.


    In an instant, the void outside the ten fortresses was completed and turned into a huge vacuum, but this was only the beginning, because the sleepless giant with a gun suddenly closed the gun and then stabbed it out in an instant.


    This is the second shot fired by the sleepless giant of bone armor.


    It is also a shot that completely smashes time and space!


    After a flash, the long river of time and space began to break again. The chaotic force of time and space flew around like exploding snowflakes, cutting the time and space outside the battlefield of Jiulongbi into pieces.


    It is no exaggeration to say that under this shot, there is the most terrible and dangerous Jedi under the heaven and earth, which is enough to make anyone feel the deepest despair.


    At the same time, this sleepless shot is also the display of the ending power controlled by the chaotic dead mother, and even makes people see the sleeping dead mother''s will behind this power!


    One shot out, but it never comes out!


    Under heaven and earth, anyone who can face up to this gun can be called powerful.


    But in the next moment, the scene that made everyone''s heart stormy appeared impressively.


    Because before this chaotic shot for destruction, a human figure appeared.


    It is so abrupt, but it is real.


    Then Zhao Yu, who appeared in front of the city of Shifang fortress, stretched out his hands and gently tore them outward. In an instant, he tore the first storm tornado in front of him in two!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2350

    The bone armour sleepless man raised his gun and shot the second gun to the ten fortresses ahead. It was a shot of chaos that finally disappeared!


    At the same time, before the gun was blasted, the windstorm dragon, which winds and roars, has crossed the constraints of space and first appeared in front of the ten fortresses, trying to knock the whole fortress with floating light away.


    This dragon of chaotic storm can be said to condense the power of the storm that originally spanned countless miles of the chaotic sea into an entity.


    On the body of the storm dragon, the scales of the storm dragon are extremely lifelike. The Dragon claws extending outward, together with the ferocious dragon mouth, are not only surrounded by the power of the storm, but also surrounded by the terrible sleepless power. The breath pouring outward is even countless times stronger than the so-called real storm dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Next breath, the earth shaking roar of the storm filled every inch of the void of the jiulongguan battlefield again. Under the explosion of the air machine, the storm dragon opened its huge mouth and bit off the ten fortresses in front of it.


    Compared with the second shot fired by the bone armor sleepless in the rear, this storm dragon is only the prelude to the subsequent crazy attack, but even so, it is strong enough.


    Even so powerful that without the protection of the ten fortresses and the nine day army of Daxia, with this dragon, you can directly tear open the nine dragon wall of the horizontal bar of heaven and earth, and at the same time, with the terrorist power of infinite hurricane, drive straight in and completely destroy most of the ten thousand dragon forest in the rear.


    This is not a power that ordinary creatures can imagine.


    Therefore, when the ferocious head of the storm dragon rapidly enlarges in everyone''s pupils, the cold hairs on the whole body of countless soldiers stand up completely. At the same time, the sense of crisis from the pavement makes the body surface of each soldier particularly painful.


    In other words, at this time, each wave of impact that rushed to the ten fortresses was enough to destroy most of the sky!


    After a flash, when all soldiers are ready to release the original power wrapped in their bodies to defend, a pair of slender hands are convenient to stretch out behind the void. With a gentle grasp, they will directly grasp the upper and lower jaws of the dragon mouth of the storm in their hands.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s slender figure appeared in front of the ten fortresses like a blink, standing in the air and steady. Then the dark golden imperial robe on the young emperor''s body swelled slightly due to the vibration of the Qi machine, and then tore it out with both hands.


    "Woo!"


    The next moment, the harsh roar of the hurricane suddenly turned into a cry with fear. Then, under Zhao Yu''s hands, the fierce and invincible storm dragon was completely divided into two and completely torn apart.


    "Click, click, click."


    At the same time, the clear sound of fragmentation belonging to the void sounded together, which means that Zhao Yu''s tear not only tore up the substantiated storm dragon, but also tore up all the space in front of him.


    To be exact, the young emperor tore not only space, but time and space. It was the long river of time and space that was broken and chaotic under the final shot of the sleepless man in bone armor!


    It is true that the power of time and space is so ethereal and mysterious that no one dares to speak and can easily knead it, except for the existence of the biological father and the chaotic dead mother at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, this shot only belongs to the line of time and space where the shot extends forward. Similarly, Zhao Yu is the same!


    In other words, at this time, in this line of time and space, the bloody dragon gun is at the head and Zhao Yu is at the tail. When the head and tail of this line of time and space are completely torn apart, the whole line of time and space will burst into pieces.


    After the fog is broken, it is naturally a poor picture!


    After a flash, under the gaze of countless people, an extremely terrible scene appeared before the ten fortresses again.


    I saw that the bone armor sleepless person on the Mingming chaotic sea had just lifted the gun of Zhongyan in his hand. At the end of the long river of time and space, there was already a scarlet bloody dragon gun coming out and stabbing Zhao Yu''s face.


    "It''s such a strange scene again. It''s equivalent to moving a shot from the future of time and space to the present, so as to achieve the purpose of prevention and avoidance. It''s terrible. It''s terrible!"


    When this second shot, which shattered time and space, completely revealed the space between heaven and earth, on the battlefield of jiulongguan, the overhaul people who already knew something suddenly became extremely cold and fierce.


    Later, Li Chunfeng, who had a deep study of the power of time and space, grabbed the white beard on his chest, turned red, opened his mouth and shouted again:


    "If you can move time and space at will, there should be not only the future, but also the past. You know, the sleepless man of this bone armor just blew out a shot not long ago.


    "So the shot that was blocked by the ten side barrier fortress should appear again, your majesty, be careful!"


    Li Chunfeng roared with anxiety and worry, but the voice didn''t fall. Sure enough, in the first line of chaotic time and space under everyone''s attention, another bloody dragon gun appeared.


    At the same time, this shot in the past was so abrupt that it appeared in front of the young emperor without any sign. There was only an arm''s distance between the two.


    This arm distance is only a moment for the chaotic dragon gun.


    Therefore, after a moment, this past shot directly appeared in the center of Zhao Yu''s eyebrows. Then, the final Yan''s force was just about to burst out. It wanted to turn into a little ripple and sweep outward, but suddenly dissipated at the moment of forming.


    Because standing at the end of this line of time, Zhao Yu, between Xuan and Xuan, stretched out his left hand and grabbed the past shot!


    Zhao Yu grabbed the left hand of the gun tip, which was also between the virtual and the real, and fluctuated between the broken time and space. Then the billowing silver imperial power torrent rushed out of the hands of the young emperor and began to rage through the whole gun.


    After a moment, the vast silver light, just like the burst of stars, lit up the whole night sky in an instant, and then the imperial power silver light with endless ancient taboo breath became more and more serious.


    Soon, the emperor''s power and silver light seemed to be on the young emperor''s right hand, directly forming a streamer silver armor, and deeply embedded into the body of the past gun with the force of the young emperor.


    The next moment, the dense cracks began to appear on the bloody gun body, and made a deafening sound of gun roaring and neighing.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s right hand also raised forward, his fingers together into a finger sword, pointed forward and pointed to the next shot.


    Under the simultaneous attack of two guns in the past and in the future, Zhao Yu, who danced in imperial robes, responded with only a few words:


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Rule negation!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2351

    One shot in the end stirs up time and space. Just lift the gun, and there are two shots in the past and the future, coming out at the end of the void.


    It is worth mentioning that the power of these two guns is equally powerful and contains unparalleled power of destruction and termination.


    This past shot, not long ago, blasted the whole battlefield continent outside the nine dragon wall. At the same time, it blasted the first wave of countless shield and armor soldiers defending with shields into serious injuries. The hot blood surged under the heavy armor and spread all over the battlefield.


    There is no doubt that this is the ultimate shot of heaven and earth, and what is more frightening is that this shot can be reshaped again from the fragmented river of time and space.


    Therefore, when the bloody gun shadow appeared in front of the eyebrows of the young emperor of the summer, the hearts of countless soldiers of the summer suddenly raised, but soon, their eyebrows stretched, and the color of awe and excitement in their eyes directly appeared.


    The ten sides wanted to go beyond the Great Wall. Under the condensation of countless eyes, Zhao Yuyi grabbed the left hand of the gun head, which was extremely stable. At the same time, the rolling emperor''s power and silver light, like an invincible army, attacked the blood gun and tore open the cracks on the surface of the latter.


    However, at this time, the crisis on the empty battlefield is far more than that, and only the taboo and other high-level overhaul can sense that the more violent air of killing and extinction actually comes from another shot followed in the chaotic time and space.


    This other shot is the gun of the future!


    Time and space are broken and heaven and earth are upside down, which is dazzling and even beyond the understanding of most friars. Therefore, in your eyes, you can only see that one shot after another is stabbed on that line.


    Then the eyes began to rise and fall violently again, because in front of the gun of the future, Zhao Yuxuan pointed forward, and his overbearing voice resounded through everyone''s ears:


    "Rule negation!"


    Rule negation, as the name suggests, bombards all the rules under the whole world. No matter what kind of rules, they will all be erased and denied in an instant.


    The future shot fired in front of Zhao Yu at this time, although it contains the ultimate power of incomparable terror, in essence, it is still within the scope of the rules.


    Therefore, this shot will still be erased!


    After a flash, a little blue awn suddenly lit up on the fingertip pointed forward by Zhao Yu. Although it was inconspicuous, the blue awn still expanded outward, and soon expanded directly outward into a huge mouth that swallowed the rules, opened outward, and completely swallowed the future gun that came violently.


    This picture can be said to be silent. There is no deafening roar, nor earth shaking source roar. Even the void and air remain in their original state without any ups and downs.


    Some just dissipate, very fast!


    Then, under the light blue mouth of Zhao Yu''s fingertips, this future gun began to eliminate from the gun head, extended all the way to the gun tail, and finally disappeared completely.


    Such a strange situation is like a bloody dragon gun that could have blown a hole in the whole world. Without breaking out its own power, it was denied by the young emperor and completely dissipated in this battlefield.


    There is no doubt that this is a very strange but extremely shocking scene!


    At the same time, what shocked everyone''s heart was that the two shots of the bone armour sleepless person''s past and future destroyed the sky and earth, which were directly and completely strangled in the initial state without releasing their due terrorist power.


    One shot was broken and the other shot was directly denied, which did not cause any waves at all!


    On the other hand, in the most extreme fight in the world, like the confrontation between the two armies, what we pay attention to is the same as the ebb and flow of each other. If the west wind overwhelms the east wind, then the east wind overwhelms the west wind!


    Therefore, in the next moment, the vast and endless terror power is convenient for the young emperor to burst up on his body, and the substantive pouring out of the imperial power, accompanied by the infinite and lofty will, is like the pioneering knife, cutting off all the chaos before the ten fortresses without fancy.


    "Bang!"


    In a moment, an incomparably clear sound of fragmentation sounded directly between heaven and earth, which represented that the gun of the past in the hand of Zhao Yujiang was crushed, followed by countless storms and chaotic gas machine fragments, which flew violently together with the chaotic time and space.


    "Time and space is one of the most ethereal rules of the origin of heaven and earth between heaven and earth. If a sleepless person wants to fully control it, he is afraid that he still can''t catch it. What''s more, it''s just a gun."


    In the void of the chaotic sea, accompanied by the emperor''s voice in Zhao Yu''s mouth, the eyebrows of a monk in the rear frowned deeper, because they could not understand the meaning behind the young emperor''s sentence for a while and a half.


    Then Zhao Yu, who shot out the two shots in an instant with Da Weili, continued to raise his hands, slowly closed his hands, and the emperor''s voice came out again:


    "Breaking time and space requires a price, because the destroyer is destined to suffer the reverse bite of time and space, coupled with the destruction of the past and future two guns. Even if you are an immortal sleepless person, the gun in your hand will be infinitely heavier, and it will be difficult to lift it for a while and a half."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his hands and completely closed them. This simple combination was revealed in the battlefield of heaven and earth outside the Kowloon pass, which was the world of startling heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods!


    After a flash, the whole chaotic sea with the crazy shock of terror seemed to have two completely identical virtual shadows of the world. At the same time, the two worlds coincided inward and rolled over each other with the combination of Zhao Yu''s palms.


    Looking from a distance, Zhao Yu outside Shifang fortress is like releasing a butterfly occupying the world between the sea and the sky. Under this butterfly, he gently incites his wings, and all the chaos and waves are forcibly smoothed.


    Including the long river of time shattered by the bloody dragon gun!


    Therefore, in the next moment, in the depths of the broken time river not far from Zhao Yu, the figure of the bone armor sleepless person carrying a dragon gun was forced out by the whole. At the same time, Zhao Yu stepped forward, his body twinkled, and appeared in front of the sleepless person in an instant.


    As the young emperor said before, under the counter attack of the broken torrent of time, the movement of the sleepless giant to lift the gun is several times slower than before!


    Then Zhao Yu stretched out his hand again and held down the real dragon gun in the hands of the sleepless person in front, that is, the present gun. His five fingers opened and grabbed it hard.


    In fact, for the extremely huge dragon gun, Zhao Yu''s body is so small at this time, but this gun, under the grasp of the young emperor, instantly cracked and extended countless cracks, like a broken watermelon, whining sadly.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s body soared to the head of the bone armor sleepless giant. At the same time, it was more magnificent and domineering than ever before. It was also the third roar and call, which continued to surround the world:


    "Guan Zhengqing!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2352

    In today''s endless vast land, including the chaotic sea that has occupied 90% of the world and the only remaining nine continents, the most basic feature for judging sleepless creatures is bone armor.


    Whether it is those countless sleeping puppets of all levels, or the rare and powerful real sleepless people, their bodies are covered with bone armor to varying degrees.


    In other words, the bone armor on the surface of the sleepless creature is unique on each side. It seems to be a symbol and gift favored by the chaotic dead mother. It not only has strong defense, but also can easily mobilize the power of sleepless chaos for its own use.


    The soldiers who fought with the sleepless chaos army know that the strongest place on the sleepless puppet''s body is the bone armor. It is very difficult to break the defense, whether it is magic power or weapon.


    But at the moment, in the void outside Shifang fortress, in full view of the public, Zhao Yu raised his hand and pressed it forward, patted it on the bone armor on the surface of the bloody dragon spear, and broke the bone armor outside the Dragon spear in an instant.


    In an instant, countless cracks spread out on the huge dragon spears. At the same time, the violent ups and downs also deeply stimulated the minds of every soldier watching the war.


    Then a Xia warrior held the blade tightly in his hand and looked at the Golden Imperial shadow rising like a phoenix in the nine days above. There were strong and passionate color ups and downs in his eyes.


    They have reason to believe that wherever they are, their emperors like gods are invincible in the world!


    "Bang bang!"


    After the chaotic dragon gun was broken inch by inch, the loud noise sounded through the sky like the collapse of the sky, and the clattering bone armor fragments fell to the sea like a rainstorm.


    However, no one cares about all this, because all eyes and attention are completely attracted by the thin and tall young figure.


    In a flash, Zhao Yu, who had been riding in the sky for nine days, appeared in front of the soul tower with the third sound, and then the sound wave of emperor''s voice rolled forward like a torrent:


    "Guan Zhengqing!"


    This loud roar clearly sounded in the ears of everyone in the rear Kowloon pass, with a voice of sobbing, which was easy for old man Chen Chuan to say:


    "It''s no use. Sleepless people have long forgotten everything in their life, including their names. No matter how violent the call is, they can''t get a response, because in another sense, they are dead!


    "Now that a person is dead, how can he respond?"


    Master Chen Chuan''s rhetorical question made everyone around him suddenly awe stricken, and continued to firmly watch the imperial concussion on the nine sky sky, becoming more and more magnificent.


    At the same time, the sound wave roared out of Zhao Yu''s mouth rushed into the head of the sleepless giant and tore open the countless mists outside the soul tower above the head of the sleepless giant.


    Obviously, the young emperor wants to lift the veil over the soul tower and then go to see if the young general with thin lips is sitting in the tower!


    However, at this time, the sharp ups and downs of Qi on the battlefield are far more than this. The chaotic Qi outside the nine dragon wall fluctuates violently to an unprecedented degree in an instant. In the next moment, a cry of surprise came directly from the mouth of countless soldiers:


    "Not good!"


    Before the words fell, the bone armor sleepless giant, who was smashed by the young emperor''s palm, had raised his other hand, just like a floating continent, and directly photographed the soaring Zhao Yu with the momentum of breaking the earth.


    "Hiss!"


    The giant hand of the sleepless giant moved, and the void was completely torn in an instant. At the same time, the dark crack was like a dark tentacle, trying to bind the young emperor.


    For Zhao Yu at this time, the already extremely dark night sky was dark for several minutes under the cover of his giant hand. Before the extreme terror power of heaven and earth, the void that seemed extremely mysterious to countless people was actually not much stronger than a piece of paper.


    However, there was no change on Zhao Yu''s face, as if the giant''s hand falling head-on was just the spring breeze blowing gently on the lake.


    The young emperor''s eyes were still looking at the soul tower with chaotic breath in front of him. In his ebony eyes, the emperor flame burned. Finally, he raised his feet and took one step forward, shaking the void.


    In a moment, the void torrent and sleepless force formed by the beating of the sleepless giant took the lead in scouring to the silver barrier on the side of Zhao Yu''s body, blasting ripples after ripples.


    At the same time, looking at Zhao Yu, who was still shrouded in smoke outside the soul tower in front of him, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his body leaned forward and his right hand raised, as if holding something.


    But strangely, at this time, the hands of the young emperor seemed empty to the rest, but the trembling void around cracked the black marks of space, indicating that Zhao Yu''s hands were not empty.


    In the next moment, the young emperor waved his right hand, just like waving a knife, and smashed it at the bone armor sleepless giant in front of him. A deafening sound sounded on the whole nine sky sky:


    "Dong!"


    This loud noise shook our hearts and minds, and many soldiers in the summer were not unfamiliar with this sound, because they had just heard it in Tangdu, the place of the great mystery, not long ago.


    Therefore, one of the great Xia friars suddenly brightened their eyes and opened their mouths:


    "This sound is the pulsation of the earth. It''s the pulsation of the earth. That''s right!"


    Before the words fell, a soldier looked up at the sky at the same time. Centered on the flying body of Zhao Yudi''s robe, a magnificent totem array was suddenly exposed between heaven and earth.


    In the totem array, a huge earth shaker is holding up the pillar of the earth in his hand and roaring up to the sky.


    Unlike the Earth Totem summoned by Zhong Shenxiu in Tangdu, the Earth Totem exposed in heaven and earth outside the ten fortresses is full of mighty silver.


    Then countless pure silver lights began to flow on every inch of the Earth Totem, and even began to burn a raging silver flame.


    At the same time, the roaring earth shaker in the totem, with the swing of the young emperor''s right hand, smashed the Earth Totem in his hand at the bone armor sleepless person in front, with the most violent posture.


    Ancient taboo supernatural powers Ravine!


    After an instant, the endless silver light of the earth swept out of the big map, directly rose against the storm, turned into a continuous stream of heaven and earth mountains on the void, and completely cut off the whole heaven and earth in an instant.


    Raise your hand up the mountains and wave to split the sea!


    At the next breath, the whole mountain was smashed down on the neck of the bone armor sleepless giant below, making a startling roar that overturned the void:


    "Boom!"


    Under the roar, the sleepless giant was photographed into the chaotic sea below without resistance, like a star falling.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2353

    Jiulong pass, a chaotic battlefield outside the ten side barrier fortress, has a scene of destroying heaven and earth like the battle of ancient demons and gods every minute and second.


    The sleepless man with bone armor in front smashed the time and space and disturbed the heaven and earth. Later, Zhao Yu raised his hand and smashed the mountains across the sky, cut off the sky, and violently blasted the sleepless giant down to the sea.


    I saw the big gullies and mountains covered with silver, like the high ridge of the world, containing endless violent weight. Before the sleepless giant raised his hand and patted Zhao Yu, he hit the sleepless man on the neck.


    At this moment, the earth is above the sky!


    At the same time, the vast land totem under the feet of the young emperor blew down the unparalleled power of suppression, which directly stunned the chaotic will flowing in the sleepless body, making the latter''s resistance disappear and unable to fall.


    The huge body of the sleepless man fell into the sea, and the huge impact made the whole chaotic sea below set off billowing waves after the whole depression, washed out, and roared on the ten fortresses of the Henglan heaven and earth


    "Boom!"


    This loud noise pulled back the minds of the officers and soldiers of Jiulong pass who opened their mouths and forgot to close because they were too frightened. Then their bodies shook and opened their mouths with a strange cry:


    "Smash, smash, smash down, the sleepless giant was smashed into the sea by a mountain all over the sky."


    There was an obvious horror in this voice, because in the combat career of these soldiers, they had never seen the existence. They could take it lightly and cut the sky.


    "God, the great emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, is it a God?"


    With a sigh of great awe, Zhao Yu, who waved his right hand on the void, and his right hand with five fingers open, shook it gently, and the whole mountain across more than half of the sky burst open and turned into an endless silver emperor again.


    In the next moment, these silver awns that blocked the sky and the sun did not completely dissipate, but fell with Zhao Yu from above the nine days to the sea below.


    In an instant, a dazzling silver meteor appeared in the whole sea and sky. At the same time, within the meteor, Zhao Yu''s imperial robe danced brightly, lowered his head slightly, and stared at the head of the sleepless giant on the sea, which was unmatched in hegemony.


    In a moment, the young emperor''s feet trampled on the head of the sleepless man floating on the chaotic sea.


    The whole chaotic sea, as if in an instant, completely fell into stagnation and was forcibly pressed the pause key.


    This moment, but as if ten thousand years!


    In a flash, ten thousand years later, huge waves with countless times of violence surged to both sides, and the sea level thousands of miles around was stepped into a vacuum.


    At the same time, the huge and magnificent Earth Totem appeared at the feet of the young emperor again. Together with the unparalleled power of suppression, it swept out, smashed the surrounding chaotic atmosphere, and then gathered in front of Zhao Yu.


    From beginning to end, Zhao Yu, who stepped into the battlefield with the great power of heaven and earth like gods, has only one goal, that is, the soul tower erected above the sleepless giant.


    "Here comes the spear."


    In the next moment, the steady and magnificent imperial voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor turned into a silver torrent of tornado, which condensed directly into a spear and was held by his slender five fingers.


    At the next breath, a series of substantiated imperial flames burned from the spear. The extremely dazzling silver light, even from a very long distance, can''t be looked at directly.


    Before the spear of the great emperor was thrown out, the breath of incomparably overbearing had followed Zhao Yu''s will and roared forward, directly on the chaotic breath around the soul tower.


    "Hiss!"


    The piercing sound of tearing sounded immediately, and the chaotic fog shrouded around the soul tower was torn on both sides to reveal the exact shape inside the soul tower.


    It is a soul tower that seems to stand in another time and space. It has nine floors. Even if the fog is torn, it is also looming, which makes people unable to see the truth.


    What makes people feel more strange is that it seems to be separated from the void of the chaotic sea by a layer of lake. Looking from a distance, it is like a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water. It is obviously close at hand, but there is an illusion of countless distances.


    "This feeling, could it be that it controlled the whole chaotic sleeping tide and attacked the sleepless soul tower in the nine continents, but it was just a projection?"


    At the next breath, the monks who saw the strange situation subconsciously gave a question, but then their words stopped suddenly, because the lake barrier suddenly became very clear.


    Then one pair after another of incomparably scarlet eyes lit up around the soul tower, just like the predator with infinite greed in the dark forest.


    Each pair of scarlet eyes comes from a real sleepless person. They are densely clustered in one place, surrounded by the soul tower in the center, forming an infinitely frightening scene.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, these dense sleepless people opened their mouths and began to roar.


    The shrill scream, together with the sleepless force that burst out wildly, surged out wildly, contradicted with the Earth Totem force that Zhao Yu stepped forward, and blasted the void between the two sides to pieces.


    Under the broken void, the barrier outside the soul tower isolated from the outside world is particularly clear.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu''s black eyes crossed the sleepless person with his head up and roaring in front of him, and looked at the figure sitting above the soul tower.


    At the same time, beside the figure stood a gun, a scarlet light flashing, like a bloody dragon gun breathing.


    At this time, the bleeding Yinglong winding on the Dragon gun has opened his eyes. At the same time, the eyes of Yinglong are impressively burning with a strange sleepless fire.


    In other words, the flickering dragon gun at this time is actually a sleepless person in essence, which also means that not only creatures can be transformed into sleepless people, but also magic weapons can be transformed into sleepless existence.


    This discovery is not shocking, but it still hasn''t caused any change in Zhao Yu''s face.


    Then the young emperor picked up the emperor''s spear in his hand, looked forward, passed through all vanity and chaos, directly at the top of the soul tower and saw a very familiar face.


    What a young and heroic face it is!


    His head was as like as two peas, his eyes closed, his face pale with all his blood. His eyebrows were all wrinkled with the same kind of Zhao Yu, who was holding a spear and standing at the moment, and the emperor''s robe was flying.


    At the same time, the owner of this face seemed to be unaware of the violent scene of bang because of his infinite strength. Then his thin lips moved slightly and sent out an imperceptible whisper:


    "Who am I?


    "Guan Zhengqing, who is it?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2354

    "Who am I?"


    When a creature begins to think about his own existence, it shows that his intelligence has signs of awakening.


    But if this phenomenon appears on a sleepless person, it is undoubtedly rare in ancient times.


    As the old man Chen Chuan on the head of jiulongguan said, the sleepless, as the dead mother of chaos, carefully selected gifts among countless years and creatures in this era, have been completely cut off at the moment when they open their eyes again in the sea of chaos.


    This kind of killing is the killing above the real rules. It is clean and there is no exception.


    Therefore, outside the Kowloon pass, when the pale figure with his head down and sitting cross legged, his eyes showed a confused color, and murmured to ask who he was, the fire of the soul in the former''s eyes trembled violently, which was the imprisonment and roasting of the law of sleeplessness.


    The violent shaking of soul fire represents boundless pain!


    Then, under the pain that went deep into the soul, the pale figure''s eyebrows were still frowned, tightly pursed his thin lips, and slowly clenched his fists.


    At the same time, maybe it sensed something. The bloody dragon gun standing next to the figure also began to vibrate violently. The gun roared higher than the Dragon roar!


    "Roar!


    Under the roar of the gun dragon with infinite fury, the battlefield beyond the Great Wall is extremely chaotic. It seems that it is directly pressed down from the sky by a big hand. The original smell of Ling and bang begins to become insignificant.


    This is an extremely frightening illusion. It is clear that chaos and anger are constantly roaring, and the void torn to pieces on the battlefield is flying around like snowflakes.


    Even on the head of the sleepless giant who was smashed into the sea by Zhao Yuyi mountain, around the soul tower, a pair of scarlet eyes from the real sleepless are so terrible.


    But now, all this seems to weaken and become insignificant.


    Then in front of everyone''s eyes, it seems that there are two tracks of fate. One is winding over the nine days, representing life, and the other is from the deepest part of the void on the chaotic sea, which belongs to the track of death.


    After a flash, these two tracks were suddenly intertwined under the big hand of fate.


    At the same time, at the top of the soul tower, the pale figure with slightly lowered head slowly raised his eyes and looked ahead. Then he saw a figure and a familiar and unfamiliar face.


    This is a face without anger and self prestige. What a beautiful and unparalleled face!


    Every radian and fluctuation on his face are like those carefully carved by the creator. At the same time, above the ebony eyes of the young emperor, there is a bright flower intertwined with Avenue lines, blooming in the center of his eyebrows.


    At the next breath, the two eyes crossed the time and space with overlapping mountains, the destruction of chaos and the barrier between life and death, and were really intertwined in one place.


    Sometimes, more cruel than parting, is reunion!


    Now, the two most shining children of heaven in the vast land of China have completely changed things and people, and everything has changed.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes were filled with boundless domineering arrogance and the responsibility of being the master of the country.


    At this time, Guan Zhengqing became a sleepless person. Although there was no chaos and tyranny of general sleepless creatures in her eyes, there was also more confusion and no ups and downs of human nature.


    Guan Zhengqing once had a pair of eyes that seemed calm but extremely arrogant, but now they have lost any look!


    In such a scene, Zhao Yu''s dark eyes began to swell with infinite imperial power. He clenched the spear of the great emperor shining with silver thunder in his hand, opened his mouth and roared to shock the world:


    "Guan Zhengqing!"


    This is the fourth time that the young emperor roared out of the name of Guan Zhengqing. Then the void thunder burst again, tearing the sky and falling down one after another. At the same time, it made the battlefield outside the Great Wall shake wildly. It was like shaking under this emperor roar.


    Then the rolling sound waves rushed into the soul tower, and on the transparent barrier outside the tower, they blew out circle after circle of vibrating ripples.


    The next breath, above the soul tower, heard the pale figure of this name again, and the sleepless fire in his eyes trembled violently. Then his thin lips opened and opened his mouth with a question:


    "Guan Zhengqing, who is it?"


    At this time, the voice from the mouth of the gray white shadow was hoarse belonging to the sleepless. This time, the words of the pale shadow were not low, but clearly spread out, winding around the sea surface of the chaotic sea.


    Before the sound of inquiry fell, the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu came out directly, like a divine edict:


    "Guan Zhengqing, it''s you!"


    The emperor''s voice sounded from the mouth of the young emperor was extremely determined, irresistible and indisputable. Then a majestic will rushed to the place of the pale figure again, making the soul fire in the latter''s eyes suddenly pause.


    The pause of this breath represents thinking!


    Thinking is to challenge the authority belonging to the dead mother of chaos within the original rules!


    So after a flash, Guan Zhengqing''s body began to tremble, and even the core soul fire representing the sleepless will was suddenly bright and dark.


    At the same time, the bloody dragon gun, which felt the pain of the owner on his side, suddenly burst into scarlet light and turned into a startling dragon roar.


    In an instant, the blood scarlet light turned into a sleepless dragon, jumped up from the gun and began to roar at Zhao Yusuo in front.


    In a flash, when the bloody dragon was about to save the protector, the young emperor looked directly at the suppression of emptiness, and the cold and fierce emperor voice also came one after another:


    "Bloody dragon spear, relics of Ying''s former dynasty, noisy!"


    As soon as the word "noise" came out, the silver thunder flashing around the spear of the great emperor in the young emperor''s hand suddenly dazzled countless times, and then came a penetrating cry.


    "Hiss!"


    This chirp is the crow of the phoenix of nine days.


    Then on the emperor''s spear, a pair of brilliant Phoenix wings stretched out in the silver flashing thunder.


    Then a magnificent phoenix of nine days soared out from behind the young emperor. The roaring silver Phoenix flame burned the heaven and earth, occupied half of the sky, and had the infinite power to stabilize the world.


    For a time, outside the ten fortresses, the whole void was forcibly divided into two parts!


    Next breath, Guan Zhengqing, sitting cross legged on the top of the soul tower, suddenly stopped shaking violently. Then the former slowly raised his right hand and slowly extended it to the bloody dragon gun.


    World shaking war, imminent!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2355

    "If Liang Po is your Majesty''s strongest shield, then you Guan Zhengqing will be your Majesty''s sharpest gun!"


    The night was hazy and the wind of the snowy night roared past the majestic palace in the center of the capital, making a very harsh noise.


    Deep in the solemn Imperial Palace, snowflakes fell on the eaves one after another without a sound. At the same time, orange red lights shot out from the interior of one of the palaces. Looking from a distance, they were like bright flowers blooming in this snowy night.


    Inside the palace, it is as warm as spring, and the slowly burning dark wood charcoal continuously provides heat for the whole palace. Moreover, around the huge palace, the burning candles are lined out and burned together, and the scene is magnificent.


    The snowy night was deep, but the lights in the hall were bright. At the same time, the lights from all directions lit up the figure kneeling at the door of the hall.


    The figure was dressed in dark and solemn dark winged army armor and knelt on his knees, but his spine was straight, his head bowed and motionless, just like a sculpture.


    At the same time, in the center of the hall, there was a recliner. On the recliner, there was an old lady.


    The thick silk quilt covered the old man''s legs, but she didn''t lie down, but sat steadily, with her back as straight as an old and firm old pine.


    At the same time, the old lady''s eyes looking ahead are not muddy, but extremely embarrassed and divine, with an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    For a time, the air in the whole hall seemed to be completely solidified. Even the surrounding candles were no longer swaying because of the momentum emitted from the old man''s body.


    At the next breath, the old lady with bright eyes suddenly coughed several times, which completely broke the tranquility of the main hall and eased the killing atmosphere.


    Then the old lady relaxed her body and whispered:


    "Guan Zhengqing, I know I can''t live long."


    As soon as he said this, the young figure kneeling at the door of the hall suddenly raised his head. In his eyes, there was a color of shock for the first time. His thin lips opened, but he wanted to talk and stopped.


    After repeated several times, the young man did not speak after all. He just put his hands forward and saluted respectfully.


    After the ceremony, the old lady in the center of the hall took a deep breath slowly, and then the overbearing voice that could not be refused rolled out again:


    "I''m dying soon, so I need to leave something for yu''er. Guan Zhengqing, I know that you are the most gifted gun in the history of the whole summer.


    "I won''t ask about your secret. I believe yu''er can handle it himself. I just want to hear your promise this time."


    When the voice fell, the old lady took off the quilt in front of her, and the whole person stood up from the recliner, then stepped forward and stepped out. The majestic voice resounded through the hall again:


    "I want you to repeat what you just said in this palace!"


    As soon as the words came out, Guan Zhengqing, who bowed and saluted, raised his head again. In his dark eyes, there were violent waves rising and falling back and forth, and there was also momentum rising and shrinking on his young body.


    After a few breaths, Guan Zhengqing opened his mouth and uttered a voice word by word:


    "I, Guan Zhengqing, would like to be your majesty, the sharpest gun!"


    After the loud voice came out, the old man nodded and stayed in place. The louder voice continued to sound:


    "Continue to follow the palace. In any case, Guan Zhengqing will not point the gun at his majesty!"


    The sound fell again, and the Qi of the whole Lingbo hall suddenly became infinite. Then Guan Zhengqing''s body gave a slight meal again, and his overlapping hands suddenly clenched.


    Next, I looked at Guan Zhengqing, who hadn''t spoken for a long time. The old lady on crutches bowed her head, glanced at her eyes, and a faint voice came out:


    "Why, general Guan, don''t you want to give me this promise?"


    This seemingly bland speech contained a sea of blood and dead bodies and rough waves. Then the old lady lifted her crutch and knocked heavily on the ground down, word by word, and roared forward:


    "All this, is the old man wrong about people, or yu''er he wrong about people?"


    Before the sound of rhetorical questions fell, Guan Zhengqing''s original rigid body suddenly relaxed, and the momentum around the whole body disappeared like a receding tide.


    Then the young man moved forward and crawled on the ground, hiding all the emotions on his face. At the same time, a very serious voice came out:


    "I, Guan Zhengqing, hereby swear that no matter life or death, we will never aim the gun at your majesty!"


    After a flash, this oath, as if with some power, became louder and louder, and rose into the sky, echoed throughout the snowy night, and seemed to directly break through the shackles of time and space, and sounded very far later.


    At the same time, on the battlefield of jiulongguan, when the pale figure sitting on the soul tower stretched out his right hand covered by bone armor and held the bloody dragon gun on his side.


    This speech, as well as the fleeting picture, suddenly sounded in his already cold mind, and then his action stopped.


    The picture that once happened is extremely blurred, just like a thin leaf passing in the rolling river, but the resounding oath is like a roaring tsunami.


    "Oh!"


    After a flash, a low roar with great pain came out of Guan Zhengqing''s mouth, so that his left hand covered his head with extreme trembling, and the whole person''s breath shook wildly.


    "What sound? What sound?"


    Soon, the moaning of pain turned into bursts of roaring. At the same time, the Dragon gun held by Guan Zhengqing''s right hand seemed to have infinite weight and was difficult to lift.


    At the next breath, Guan Zhengqing, who was originally sitting on the ground, fell forward, knelt on one knee with a bloody dragon gun, and pressed down the pain from the source of sleeplessness.


    Then he continued to raise his head, looked at the young emperor holding the spear of the earth in front, and slowly said in a very hoarse voice:


    "Why, why?"


    After this puzzled inquiry fell, Guan Zhengqing shook his head, and his hoarse voice continued to say:


    "In my mind, there has always been a voice telling me that I can''t carry the gun to you or point the gun at you. This is the second time I heard this voice after I appeared in the sleepless sea.


    "So who are you and who am I?"


    At the end of the sentence, the soul fire in Guan Zhengqing''s eyes of the sleepless person jumped violently to an unprecedented degree, just like the candlelight beating in the Lingbo hall when he swore to the old lady that day.


    The soul fire flickers, and the oath made by Guan Zhengqing is wrapped in it.


    No matter what I look like now, the promises I once made are still engraved into my body and soul. This is the Tao belonging to Guan Zhengqing!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2356

    Whether before his death or after his death, Guan Zhengqing has mentioned the bloody dragon gun beside him countless times in his life. For the former who has taken the gun as a part of his soul, lifting the gun is even easier than breathing.


    However, it was this simple action that seemed so difficult in the face of Zhao Yu.


    There is no doubt what a strange and frightening scene it is!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the imminent war is such a situation, which makes everyone, including general Xia, feel extremely unreal.


    Then the former city guarding generals above the head of jiulongguan city looked at each other. They all saw a deep puzzled color from each other''s eyes. At the same time, they were old man Chen Chuan with a blank face. His body leaned forward and murmured:


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Looking at the appearance of the sleepless Lord, it should be that he was awakened by some memory before his death and bound. It''s incredible!"


    When the voice of old man Chen came out, he suddenly looked up and looked at the pale figure kneeling on one knee at the top of the soul tower, holding a bloody dragon gun. The unbelievable voice continued to come out:


    "If the sleepless person has a memory, it means that there is a loophole in the control of the death rules by the chaotic dead mother. If we continue to study it, it will be a discovery that makes everyone tremble.


    "Variables, there is no doubt that they are variables!"


    This low voice did not fall. Zhao Yu, holding the spear of the great emperor, looked at Guan Zhengqing, who was confused and painful in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper and continued to roll out with boundless overbearing words:


    "You Guan Zhengqing, born in Daxia, so death is also the ghost of Daxia, so I''ll take you back!"


    Although Zhao Yu''s imperial voice was flat and slow, he had a firm will to change the color of heaven and earth. At the same time, the young emperor clenched the thunder spear in his hand, stretched out, and directly blasted out a spear at the location of the soul tower in front of him.


    Emperor''s spear!


    In an instant, the whole sky was completely cut into two parts by the spear glittering with imperial thunder. At the same time, the streamer of the spear extended forward and directly blasted on the border around the soul tower.


    "Click!"


    In the next moment, countless cracks directly appeared in the boundary, which was originally like a water flow. Then the silver thunder Diwei poured out and blew a large number of sleepless people around the soul tower outward.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the nine Heavenly God Phoenix behind Zhao Yu raised to the sky and made a hiss. His body directly jumped forward, which contained the momentum of completely smashing the boundary of the soul tower in front of him.


    For a time, the power of the rolling emperor became the main melody of this chaotic battlefield, just like a hand covering the sky, suppressing the whole chaotic void from top to bottom.


    "Boom!"


    After an earth shaking noise, the phoenix of nine days and the spear of the great emperor blasted out dense and broken cracks on the boundary of the soul tower. Among them, the spear shining with thunder poked the spear tip into the boundary and poked a big hole in the latter.


    Although the great emperor''s spear did not directly penetrate the whole boundary of the soul tower, the emperor''s thunder, which extended outward, once again photographed the real sleepless people who rushed in without any fancy in place and could not move.


    "Your Majesty, it''s strong enough for us to guess!"


    Next breath, accompanied by the words of infinite awe from the taboos of the great Xia Dynasty, the flying body of emperor Zhao''s robe magnified infinitely in everyone''s induction, and finally stood up to the sky and suppressed the whole void.


    In a flash, the young emperor raised his right foot and stepped out in the direction of the soul tower. The emperor was mighty. What he had to do was to bring Guan Zhengqing back to Daxia!


    "There are national laws and family rules. I haven''t judged the crime committed by Guan Zhengqing in Daxia. Therefore, even if you are sleepless, you should go back and accept the judgment of Daxia law!"


    The rolling emperor''s voice rang through the void again. Before the voice fell, Zhao Yu appeared outside the boundary of the soul tower that had been broken by a spear. Then the young emperor raised his right hand, held the pole of the great emperor''s spear that poked a big hole in the boundary of the soul tower, and stabbed it forward.


    "Click!"


    A loud noise, which seemed to be generated when the void was completely broken, sounded directly. On the boundary of the soul tower separated by countless time and space, more dense cracks spread outward again.


    At the same time, the endless power of chaos surged from inside to outside and impacted Zhao Yu''s face. Among the chaotic impact, there was the startling dragon roar.


    Guan Zhengqing on the soul tower was still trembling slightly, while the bloody dragon gun tightly supported by his right hand sent out bursts of extremely unwilling dragon roars.


    Similarly, as a sleepless creature, the weeping dragon gun itself contains the power of killing chaos, but it can only be trapped in place because of Guan Zhengqing''s strange situation.


    This made the bloody dragon gun tremble wildly, and the whole gun flickered and flickered. The chaotic blood gushed from the dragon''s mouth was even worse, and the unwilling dragon howling ran through the whole sky.


    Next breath, just as Zhao Yu was about to take the great emperor''s spear and completely tear the boundary barrier outside the soul tower, a dragon howl with great excitement and fury was heard, which was convenient for the top of the soul tower to roll up.


    Because Guan Zhengqing, who had been kneeling on one knee and trembling all over, fell into extreme confusion and pain, stopped trembling and stood up a little bit.


    Not only that, but also the bloody dragon gun with winding roar and chaotic power in its hand.


    "Raise your gun. As a sleepless man, Guan Zhengqing really raised his gun. No, your majesty is in danger!"


    After a flash, the faces of a taboo in the summer suddenly changed, subconsciously moved forward, but suddenly stopped.


    Because the sleepless young man with pale body and incomparably heroic spirit on the soul tower, after lifting the gun, did not point the gun to Zhao Yu in front of him, but turned the gun head and directly pointed to the soul tower completely condensed by the power of substantive chaos below.


    "The gun points to the soul tower. What is he going to do?"


    For a time, the same question appeared in the minds of countless Xia soldiers. Then everyone''s eyes suddenly opened, revealing an extremely incredible appearance.


    At the same time, Guan Zhengqing, holding the gun high in both hands and turning the gun head down, without any hesitation, stabbed the bloody dragon gun in his hand at the nine storey soul tower below.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the howling of the blood crying dragon reached the peak, and then the blood gun blasted into the soul tower. The whole soul tower was like a giant bell ringing, and began to tremble wildly.


    "Buzz!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2357

    "Buzz!"


    On the chaotic sea outside Jiulong pass, the buzzing bell is so loud that even the roaring blood crying dragon roar is completely covered by this sound.


    For a long time, the creatures of the whole heaven and earth have little knowledge of everything about sleepless teaching, especially the function of this chaotic soul tower, which is completely blank.


    So now Guan Zhengqing''s move completely surprised everyone.


    But on the other hand, when the bloody dragon spear stabbed into the soul tower, the whole fluctuating chaotic void, like the soul tower below, began to shake to an unprecedented degree.


    Such a scene is like the battlefield space beyond the Great Wall in ten directions, which is in the moment before the mountain collapses and the earth cracks. Perhaps after another breath, it will completely collapse. In particular, the force of space supporting the space begins to appear visible to the naked eye with the diffusion of the bell.


    Then at the center of the ultimate chaos, Guan Zhengqing''s armed hands became extremely stable. While stabbing at the soul tower, he raised his head and looked at Zhao Yu''s ebony black eyes again.


    This time, there was a faint look in the eyes of the sleepless man.


    This look was so weak and flashed away, but it existed. Then Guan Zhengqing pursed his thin and bloodless lips, made great efforts, and completely stabbed the gun in his hand into the soul tower.


    "Ka!"


    The incomparable sound of fragmentation clearly sounded between heaven and earth.


    Then the dazzling scarlet blood weeping chaotic force, centered on the Dragon gun, roared down into the soul tower, making the nine story soul tower start to shed countless blood from top to bottom.


    From a distance, this scene is like countless empty blood vessels, beginning to flow with extremely strange blood!


    How fast the flow of scarlet blood was. In the blink of an eye, it completely filled the whole soul tower. In a flash, all the blood light began to burst out, like an incomparably huge scarlet flower, slowly blooming at the location of the soul tower.


    "Heaven is on the sky. Can the soul tower of the sleepless Lord bloom like a flower?"


    At the next breath, a strange cry sounded above the head of jiulongguan city. At the same time, another general clenched his fists and then murmured:


    "If the soul tower can bloom into flowers, what is this flower, the flower of death?"


    The four words "flower of death" have not yet fallen, and the vision is reborn. On this Blooming Scarlet flower, a dark light spot like a black hole suddenly appears.


    The dark light spot appeared so abrupt, silent, and even without any breath leakage. Then the dark light spot spread outward in an instant. Finally, it turned into a dark light column at a speed faster than anyone''s reaction, rose into the sky, and swallowed up all the red lotus in an instant.


    "No, your majesty, your majesty is within the beam of light!"


    In the next moment, all the soldiers in the whole summer, whether Wang Jing and others on the commanding platform or taboos on the void, changed their faces completely. At the same time, the figures of breath tyrants rushed forward and rushed towards the dark light column of the battlefield.


    In an instant, the void outside the Kowloon pass was completely torn apart. The taboos in the summer rushed forward towards the center of the battlefield like crazy demons. Among them, Xu Qing, who was in the heart of the wind, summoned the wind of green and gold and stepped on the wind. His face was extremely anxious.


    Because in the induction of all taboos, the pillar of light in the middle of the battlefield seemed to be forcibly intercepted from the void by some strange and extreme force, isolating any breath, including Zhao Yu''s omniscient power!


    There is no doubt that today''s Zhao Yu is the backbone and pillar of the whole Daxia country. He is an absolutely invincible existence. Once there is an accident, the consequences will be unimaginable for anyone!


    Thinking about this, the calm face of windwalker Xu Qing directly showed a thick uneasiness. The speed of the wind is even faster, just like a blink, moving in the void.


    However, there was a figure in the team rushing towards the center of the battlefield in the whole summer, which was faster than Xu Qing, and it didn''t even cross the void, but stepped on the chaotic sea, took steps and made a rapid advance.


    This man is tall, bald and shiny. He is very young. His face is full of dignified color. He is Liang Po!


    At this time, Liang Po, stepping on the chaotic sea with every step forward, can cause the violent vibration of the whole sea. At the same time, his body rises against the storm, and in the twinkling of an eye, he will become a giant beast of meat mountain that can stand up to the sky and the earth.


    The extremely fierce breath poured out of the sky and pressed the sea under the body stronger than the ground. Then the beam broke and the knees bent slightly. The whole body jumped violently and rushed at the dark light column in the center of the battlefield like a meteor.


    At such a critical moment, Liang Po didn''t have the slightest reservation. The unparalleled power contained in his body rushed out violently. While his huge body threw out, he stepped out of the sea under him in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the roar came out, Liang Po''s body, which was like a scale star, had completely crossed the void and appeared in front of the dark pillar of light.


    Then the Lord of meat mountain raised his fists to the sky. The scales covered on his fists stood upside down, and the endless breath of the abyss burst, making the former''s fists look like an abyss giant. He wanted to smash the whole, smashing the painted black light column in front of him,


    At this moment, Liang Po''s action suddenly stopped, because a very familiar voice sounded in his ear:


    "Liang Po, I''m all right."


    As soon as he said this, the body of the giant beast that covered the sky transformed by Liang Po gradually relaxed, and the fists raised to the sky were put down. The breath on the body suddenly dissipated, and the huge body also began to shrink rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liang Po turned into a tall, bald man and stood silently on the side of the sky black column. As he had always done in his life, he isolated the world from anyone else.


    After a moment, there was no breath. It was like a dark light column that absorbed all the light in the world. Under the gaze of countless eyes, it spread countless cracks and finally broke directly.


    The breaking of this light column is as silent as it was when it was formed, followed by countless intertwined eyes. I want to see the specific shape left after the dissipation of this black light column.


    At the next breath, all the eyes in front of them began to fluctuate violently, and came out with an incredible voice:


    "That, that soul tower, disappeared?"


    The voice of Zhao, standing alone on the sea, was empty and empty


    "Guan Zhengqing, I will bring you back to Daxia, and it won''t be long!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2358

    "Kill!"


    On the battlefield of jiulongguan, countless thunder catapults of the Weiyang army, together with arrows blocking the sky, rose into the sky, and then fell like a rainstorm, tearing one sleeping puppet after another to pieces in an instant.


    The battle and fighting in this battlefield are still extremely fierce. Although Guan Zhengqing, as the sleepless Lord, disappeared strangely with the soul tower under him, there are still countless sleeping puppets floating in this chaotic sea.


    Therefore, after losing the will and command of the chaotic Lord, these sleeping puppets rushed out of the sea under the action of their chaotic killing instinct and began to launch a mighty charge against the ten fortresses standing outside the nine dragon wall.


    For a time, outside the nine dragon wall, it became a sea of all kinds of sleeping puppets. The fierce offensive and defensive war shocked every soldier''s mind.


    However, for today''s strong Xia army, once there is no threat of high-level sleepless people, no matter how many sleepless puppets and ten fortress barriers are confident to kill them outside the nine dragon wall.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder of Weiyang army roared, and countless thunder of Yin-Yang conversion spread outward, like the tentacles stretched out by gods and demons, tearing up one sleeping puppet after another.


    Every minute and every second on the battlefield is extraordinarily long for anyone, but the summer is full of the details of a protracted war.


    Therefore, with the continuation of the war, countless transmission pillars of light burst into the sky on the front-line battlefield, and then a fully armed and energetic soldier appeared in the halo of the altar on the front-line.


    After Moyo''s three breaths, there was another shield and armor army with heavy armor, which showed its shape from the flowers passed on. Then the commander of the shield and armor army, who was led by him, raised his hand and waved to the front, indicating that the soldiers under his command rushed to the front and rotated with the armour troops on the front line.


    As soon as the command was given, a well-trained shield and armor soldier turned into an indomitable torrent of steel and rushed to the front line. However, the commander did not immediately follow, but turned sideways, raised his hand in the direction of the altar, performed a standard military salute, and spoke loudly:


    "The last general, the former Yulong guandunshan army, deputy commander Li pan, has seen the Duke of Wei!"


    The sound of greeting was loud and full of spirit. It was directly introduced into the ears of several figures below the altar. Then Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, leaned against the altar, raised his head, looked at the burly heavy armor figure saluting and greeting in front of him, and answered:


    "It''s Li pan, you boy. It''s said that your boy has removed the vice character and worshipped the commander. It''s really good."


    Xu Sheng''s praise came out. Li pan, who had been promoted to commander, showed a big smile on his face and quickly responded in a loud voice:


    "There will be today''s achievements at the end of the year. It is inseparable from the cultivation of Lord Wei. I dare not forget it in this life."


    "When I was guarding the Yulong pass, you were still a brash and impetuous captain. To say cultivation, you still have to thank Lin Xiao, the Duke of Zhenyu, who helped you."


    After the word "Lin Xiao" came out of Xu Sheng''s mouth, the atmosphere changed slightly, but the Ximan Wang Zhongli ye, who was leaning against the altar not far from the Duke of Wei, then raised his head and looked at the commander in front to make Li Pan''s voice ring out directly:


    "Li pan, are you pretending not to see the king? Don''t you say hello to such a big man as the king here?"


    When the voice fell, Li pan, wearing heavy armor, immediately saluted again and said in a loud voice:


    "Lord Ximan has great power. How dare the last general ignore it? I''ve seen the king."


    "If you don''t hurry to go to the front line, if there is a mistake in changing the defense, it will be dealt with by military law."


    After the reprimand of the old Ximan king came out, Li pan quickly nodded and saluted, turned and walked straight to the battlefield ahead, then leaned against Xu Sheng of the altar, smiled, opened his mouth and said:


    "Hahaha, old man Zhong Li, you old boy, why are you not convinced?"


    Perhaps this laughter caused the injury in his body, which made Xu Sheng suddenly cough violently. At the same time, dazzling blood flowed out of the old man''s mouth and dyed his hair red on his chest.


    In such a strange situation, Xu Hao, the little grandfather who was guarding, suddenly changed his complexion, hurriedly took out the purified water he carried with him, came to Xu Sheng''s side, and was about to feed it into the latter''s mouth, but the old man raised his hand to stop it.


    "You should be glad that I can spit blood, which means that I didn''t let all the blood on my body out by the sleepless giant Ao before. Unlike old man Zhong Li, he can''t spit it out now."


    As soon as Xu Sheng''s funny voice came out, Zhong Liye''s dark and pale face not far away raised his eyebrows and responded:


    "Xu boy, your grandpa is talking big. If you don''t believe me, I''ll stand up and compete with him to see who has more strength now. You know that the sleepless giant Ao''s head was smashed by our king!"


    "Well, you shameless bastard, if it weren''t for the arrow of your father, who pierced the neck of the giant Ao, you could smash the head of the giant Ao?"


    "That''s not the final word of the king. Your arrow is not stuck halfway?"


    In the old voice of the old Duke of the state of Wei, there is an irresistible dignity. At the same time, the roar of Zhong Liye, the king of the West man, is also full of spirit. Therefore, these two old boys, just like you and me, stir up their mouths under the altar.


    This appearance made all the people in Zizhu Lane who were watching the scene show an unbelievable color on their faces.


    In particular, the Duke of the state of Wei, obviously, the corners of his mouth are still flowing blood, but he is still not weak. There are still scarlet blood droplets in the spitting stars.


    Then the two old men shifted the topic of the quarrel from who was the main force to cut off the sleepless giant Ao''s head to who contributed more to the Xia army and received more respect.


    "Grandpa, Mr. Ximan Wang, you are both our great Xia yuan and pillars, and your contributions are first-class. Therefore, there is no need to argue about these false names. You''d better have a safe rest and wait for the end of the war."


    Seeing that the quarrel between the two old people was getting worse and worse, Xu Hao on one side could only come out to make a round of it, but it was obvious that the young man''s words didn''t work.


    Then Xu Sheng and Zhong Liye, the boss with eyes open, looked at each other and said almost at the same time:


    "When you and I were young, neither of us was satisfied with the other. If we don''t have a good fight now, we won''t have a chance in the future.


    "Just as you''re here, you can help me watch. From now to the end of this war, when the soldiers come to us to ask for our peace, who will be the first to call? Those with more names will win!"


    The words of the two people just fell. Xu Hao standing on one side suddenly clenched his fists, and a thick color of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2359

    "Boom, boom!"


    The Weiyang army was under fire, and countless flickering thunder streamers drove back the chaos and darkness, illuminated the whole night sky, and illuminated the scene of the intense battlefield in the ten fortresses.


    With the circulation of the defense system in the summer, more and more soldiers in the rear Kowloon pass are sent to the front line for rotation, and naturally there will not be only the shield and armor army responsible for building the defense of the ten party fortress.


    Divine shooting army, Dharma repair army, angry Beast army, halberd army and so on came to the battlefield one after another, and appeared in the dense flower of transmission.


    Then, when the figure of a group of people gradually became clear, one of the leading generals turned sideways, raised his hand and saluted, shouting:


    "The former captain of the archer battalion of the barbarian army has seen Lord Ximan and Lord Wei."


    The roar fell, and Zhong Liye, with a thick smile on his face, raised his hand and waved, pretending to be calm, and came out:


    "I still remember you. You have excellent archery. You were a good hand when killing barbarians. Go ahead. Sleepless creatures are hard to deal with, but be careful."


    "Thank you for your instruction."


    After the first general solemnly hugged his fist, he took people to the battlefield. After the team went away, Wang zhongliye of Ximan raised his hair and burst out laughing. A loud voice came out:


    "Xu Sheng, the king said don''t be complacent. Now the battlefield has reached the final juncture, and those who are transmitted again are the people of our original reckless and wasteland army."


    As soon as the old Ximan King''s words fell, Xu Sheng, with his head slightly bowed on one side, dispersed the trance color in his eyes. After losing his mind for several times, he seemed to react, opened his throat and said:


    "Old man Zhong Li, just admit defeat. Now our country is in the lead, but you can''t catch up."


    After that, Xu Sheng raised his hand and gently pointed to his grandson. The old voice continued to say:


    "Hao''er, let me tell you Grandpa Zhong Li, what''s our competition?"


    "Back to the two grandfathers, the score is."


    At the next breath, Xu Hao''s face suddenly changed before he spit out his words, because Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, directly began to cough violently. At the same time, a dull hum with great pain came from the latter''s mouth.


    Then Xu Hao suddenly turned his head and saw that Xu Sheng''s mouth and nose began to shed more blood, which turned out to be a creepy purple black color.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    In such a situation, Xu Hao could no longer keep calm. He hurriedly held Xu Sheng''s arm and said again in an anxious voice:


    "Grandpa, I''ll take you back to the capital. I''ll ask your majesty. There will be a way to save you."


    After that, Xu Hao bent down and was about to pick up Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, but heard the old man''s weak voice:


    "Hao''er, don''t bother. Let me sit down. After all, the competition with Zhong Li is not over."


    After finishing his words, Xu Sheng raised his hand and gently wiped off the blood gushing from his mouth and nose. He still looked indifferent. For the old man, he had long been used to being contaminated with blood.


    Whether it''s the enemy''s or our own.


    At the next breath, Xu Sheng raised his hand and pressed Xu Hao''s shoulder. Word by word, the voice came out again:


    "My father is sitting under the altar. This is the first-class healing place in summer, so don''t waste your energy. Let me have a good look at the battlefield."


    When Duke Wei said this, he took a very serious look. Then Xu Hao bowed his head. He saw a large amount of light blue light pouring out of the altar, like a curl of smoke, into the body of the old man in front of him.


    At the same time, wisps of black gas visible to the naked eye were forced out of Xu Sheng''s body and purified by the altar in the twinkling of an eye. What''s desperate is that the blood stain in the old man''s mouth still hasn''t decreased, and it keeps flowing down the corners of his mouth.


    But even so, the old Duke''s eyes were still free and easy. After raising his hand and lightly erasing the blood, he patted the ground next to him, and a low voice came out:


    "Hao''er, sit down and accompany me on this last journey."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Hao could no longer hold back his inner sorrow. He began to tremble all over and burst into tears. But thinking of what his grandfather had said to him, he stopped his tears, nodded and responded with trembling words:


    "Grandson, yes."


    After saying that, Xu Hao''s clenched fists almost pierced his fingernails into the palm because of too much force. Then he stepped back and respectfully saluted. He sat down next to Xu Sheng. They looked at the emptiness of the battlefield ahead at the same time.


    Just then, the thunder torrent of Weiyang army rose in Jiulong pass, tearing the void, illuminating the night sky of the battlefield, and clearly reflected in the eyes of Ye and sun.


    "Hao''er, look at the thunder. It''s so beautiful. It''s the most gorgeous color I''ve ever seen in my life."


    At the next breath, Xu Sheng came out with an exclamatory voice. With the spread of Yin-Yang truth and thunder, the ten battlefields suddenly became white, just like the day.


    Then the old man''s voice came into Xu Hao''s ear between the rumbling thunder:


    "Today''s era is the best era and the most crisis era. For Daxia, this so-called era catastrophe is not easy, so you will encounter more crises in the future.


    "Unfortunately, grandpa can''t protect you anymore, but grandpa doesn''t regret it, because both you and your sisters have grown up to be adults who can be alone.


    "The Xu family, the Duke of the state of Wei, is not without successors. We are still the pivotal people who carry the tripod in the whole summer!"


    When the old man said this, he had a very strong color of pride, but the voice did not fall, and the more dazzling blood was easy to gush out of his mouth. The whole person''s original breath like a tiger turned down sharply.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, you must not sleep. Look, the fish belly is white in the distance, and it''s going to dawn. That is to say, we''re going to win this war."


    The next breath, accompanied by Xu Hao''s voice with a cry, a trace of fish belly white slowly appeared at the eastern end of the battlefield outside the Kowloon pass, just like the first ray of dawn before the darkness, almost trying to break through the darkness.


    Then Xu Sheng, who also watched the dawn light in front of him, stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on the head of his grandson next to him. A weaker voice came out:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fall down before the end of this war. Even if I want to go, I will go as a winner. Are you right, old man Zhong Li?"


    When the cry came out, Ximan Wang Zhongli ye, who also began to cough not far away, smiled and promised:


    "Of course, so you old boy, you have to hold on. Don''t die in front of me, or I''ll win the bet."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2360

    "Grandpa, it''s going to be light this day. You must not fall asleep."


    At the front of the battlefield of jiulongguan, under the altar, Xu Hao was obviously trembling in the constant reminder.


    Although he had experienced the parting of the world, he could not help trembling and even breathing when he thought that his grandfather, whom he worshipped and looked up to since childhood, had really come to the end of his life.


    At the same time, Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, pressed his big hand on the young man''s head. Although it was as thick and generous as ever, it began to become cold gradually.


    At the next breath, the subtle voice came out again from Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei:


    "Xu Hao, you tell Qing''er and jin''er, don''t cry, don''t be sad, and it''s the best ending for our country to die on the battlefield. It''s good that I was born on the battlefield and ended on the battlefield."


    Old Wei said this with full satisfaction. As he said, being able to die on the battlefield is undoubtedly the greatest honor of a real soldier!


    But just after the voice fell, the old man''s beard and hair began to wither and dim to the naked eye like weeds burned by fire, and the same sharp decline was the faint smell of the old man.


    Then Xu Hao, who saw this terrible scene, had already been filled with blood in his eyes, held back his tears, clenched his fists, and kept mumbling and repeating two words in his mouth:


    "Grandpa, grandpa!"


    Suddenly, Xu Hao''s murmur stopped, because his ear was filled with the weak but firm voice of Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei:


    "Hao''er, when the dawn breaks through the darkness, there is no me in the world, but my country, the five mountains are still rising, and all rivers are still rolling eastward."


    At this point, the old man began to cough suddenly again, and even the dazzling blood flowed down his eyes. However, he pressed his grandson''s big hand, but it was as steady as a rock, motionless, raised a lot of voices, and continued to spread out loudly:


    "What I believe most in my life is that the will of our nation will always move forward towards the hot sun, just like you vigorous young generation!"


    Xu Sheng, the Duke of Wei, said this, although his voice was weak, but his will was extremely firm and enlightening. Then he raised his hand, put his arm around his grandson''s neck, put his head close to the latter''s ear, and the low voice came out again:


    "In my whole life, Xu Sheng is worthy of this day, this place, Da Xia and his majesty. The only thing I''m sorry for is the Lin family of Zhenyu Gong. Therefore, if you have a chance to enter the throat, Hao''er, go and make a mistake for Grandpa."


    As soon as the voice came out, Xu Haoman''s bloody pupils suddenly widened, revealing an unbelievable look on his face, and his body trembled more violently.


    At the same time, Li Xiaoming, who had accumulated a long time, finally broke through the shackles of darkness and shone down.


    Then the first ray of light, like a sharp sword, stabbed directly under the sky and shone on the chaotic sea with fierce Qi machine, evaporating and dispersing the strange sleepless force.


    When the first ray of light appeared, the day and night began to change rapidly. At the same time, a large number of sleeping puppets howled and sank their bodies into the depths of the chaotic sea to avoid the power of the burning sun.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield suddenly fell into stagnation. Then, on the head of jiulongguan City, looking at the former city guards in front of this scene, they looked at each other and saw incomparable excitement and excitement from each other''s eyes.


    At the next breath, these generals rushed directly to the side of old man Chen Chuan, jumped up, shook their arms and shouted:


    "Hold on, the jiulongchuan defense line is held, and we have held the throat of the nine continents!"


    The excitement of these former jiulongguan generals is reflected in their words. For them, this chaotic storm attack is countless times more dangerous than ever before. If there is no sudden arrival of summer, it will be a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    Fortunately, we are now in danger. We have guarded this pass, which is very important to the whole nine continents. Therefore, our hearts are surging and cheering. Even some soldiers who originally guarded the city cry with hugging their heads and wept with joy.


    In contrast, the soldiers of Daxia, who have made rapid progress as winners all the way, are much more stable and calm. Although their faces show a little relaxed color, they are still armed and ready.


    After a few breaths, more and more golden flares tore open the darkness on the nine days and shone down, one after another, making the wanlongsen area, which is located on the easternmost side of the nine continents, gradually light up.


    At the same time, the top of the war sacred tree in jiulongguan fell in the ninth day. Zhao Yu, who stood on the platform again, was looking at the stagnant battlefield ahead with dark golden imperial robes and black eyes.


    Then, behind the young emperor, Sima Annan stepped forward and whispered:


    "Your Majesty, the two old men, Duke of Wei and King Ximan, they."


    "I know."


    Sima Annan''s voice did not fall completely. The response from Zhao Yu immediately rang out. Then Zhao Yu lowered his head, looked at the altar in front of the ten fortresses below, and continued to whisper:


    "Do you think I''m going to personally deliver Xu Sheng?"


    "I dare not."


    Sima Annan bowed his head and saluted forward. Then yinglang''s voice came out again:


    "The two old men died in glory. I think there is no regret."


    "There is a barrier in Xu Sheng''s heart. If I appear in front of him now, he won''t leave no regrets."


    There was an inexplicable color in Zhao Yu''s voice, and then the rolling past appeared in his mind like smoke. There were also bursts of past events in his mind, as well as Xu Sheng who had completely come to the end of his life.


    After a few breaths, when Zhao Yu returned to his mind, the light of the sun on the sky had completely torn apart most of the chaotic clouds, and then a bright light curtain came slowly from east to west to illuminate the heaven and earth.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, let the past be like the wind. Send a message to the whole country to mourn and beat nine drums to see off the Duke of Wei and King Ximan.


    When the emperor''s voice came out, the light was in full swing. On the commanding platform, a deafening drum with infinite grief suddenly came out, and in the twinkling of an eye it rang through the whole sky.


    "Dong!"


    As soon as the drum sounded, all the soldiers in the summer looked sad, raised their hands and clenched their fists, rhythmically knocked the armor on their chest, and made a rhythmic sound to send the two old people on their last journey.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of battle armor makes up a song of glory belonging to soldiers, which winds around the void of Jiulong pass. At the same time, a big light of the sun shines from above and on Xu Sheng''s face of the whole Shifang fortress.


    At the next breath, Xu Sheng looked up, looked at the three rising sun, and murmured:


    "Minister Wei, thank you for your help."


    When the word Chengquan falls, Xu Sheng has no breath. Sitting on the battlefield, he is like a sculpture!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2361

    There is a reincarnation between life and death.


    But the endless darkness has great terror for ordinary creatures. Therefore, the world is afraid of death, as well as the death of their loved ones.


    In a sense, the old Duke of Wei and King Ximan were lucky. When they went away, they wore glory and left no regrets.


    The sun was shining, the world was bright, and chaos avoided dispersion. After the three rounds of blazing sun completely appeared on the nine days, the fierce sun temporarily put an end to the dangerous and magnificent jiulongguan war.


    Then, after beating the drums for nine times to see the two old people off, countless soldiers in the summer began to repair and retreat. However, at this time, their faces did not have the joy after the victory, but showed deep sadness.


    "This nine day army in summer has not only the strongest soldiers we have seen, but also the bravest generals."


    At the corner of Jiulong pass, Bai Lu, a black armour female general who took the soldiers of the white Python camp under her command to help transport war readiness materials, looked around for a week, looked at the Jiulong pass, which was too quiet around, and continued to say:


    "Grandpa Mang, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that this summer''s army is completely different from the rest of the nine continents."


    "It''s really different and unfathomable."


    Next breath, beside the black armour woman general, the old man surnamed mang nodded. After a positive response fell, he gave a long sigh of relief and continued to sound:


    "In any case, it is fortunate that the Jiulong pass has finally been held, and the Jiulong River has not been lost. Our nine continents are still a whole. Coupled with the Hanshan pass with heavy troops on the front line, we can hold this last continent for some time."


    "Grandpa Mang, you said that this summer, even the chaos Lord can stop it. What''s the origin? It must not be as we guessed before. It''s other continents who fled to wanlongsen."


    Next breath, the words from the black armour female general''s mouth made the old man surnamed Mang''s face slightly change. After thinking about it carefully, he shook his head and said:


    "The origin of this summer is really too mysterious, but it doesn''t matter, because everyone was the same before the era robbery."


    The words of the old man of the white Python camp had just fallen, and a burst of clear applause was heard not far away. Then Sima Annan, dressed in white, stepped slowly, and the young voice came out:


    "Yes, it''s the so-called that there are no finished eggs under the cover of the nest. Therefore, in order to deal with this world disaster, we need to know more about the specific information of the nine continents."


    After that, Sima Annan raised his hand, pointed to the God of war tree in the sky in the center of Jiulong pass and continued to open the road:


    "Before the start of the war, our Secretary Cheng had asked the herald department to tell you that there would be some inquiries after the war, so when you go to the war sacred wood, someone will take you to the camp of our military aircraft office. Thank you."


    After finishing his words, Sima Annan raised his hand and saluted. His body, which was originally flying in white, immediately dissipated like a bubble, leaving the old and young of the white Python camp alone, looking at each other.


    Then Bailu, who was bold and resolute, no longer hesitated, turned to the direction of the war sacred tree and walked away. Then the old man of Baimang camp quickly followed, and the old voice came out:


    "General, to tell you the truth, you and I know very little about the current situation in the nine continents. If you know, it should be old man Chen Chuan who knows more."


    "Since even we are called, the old Guan master will have them. Go and have a look first."


    After Bai Lu finished, there was an inexplicable look in her eyes, but her calm appearance was seen by the old man in the rear and nodded secretly.


    It is said that war and tempering can train people the most. It is most appropriate to put this on Bai Lu, a female general of the family.


    The speed of the two is not slow, and the layout of Jiulong pass after it was flattened by the summer has taken efficiency as the top priority, and the main road centered on the central war sacred wood is a straight road.


    Therefore, after a while, the old and young of the white Python camp, led by the military aircraft Department official, entered a huge camp. Just stepped into it, their faces changed slightly.


    Because in the whole camp, there are a large number of former soldiers guarding the city at Jiulong pass. At the forefront is old man Chen Chuan, who is still depressed but sitting on his seat.


    The old man at this time can be said to have attracted a lot of attention, because everyone knows that the former old man Chen was broken by the sleepless man, and had the symptoms of sleepless ossification.


    But now he is still sitting in front of him, and the meaning behind him is self-evident. Therefore, in an instant, countless eyes condensed on the old man suddenly become extremely hot.


    At this time, the soldiers in the camp knew very well that once the power of sleepless ossification, this terrible invasive power, could be dissolved, then the fighting ability of the creatures of the nine continents against the sleepless would certainly be improved by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    Thinking about this, in the whole camp, the generals who looked at the old man showed a eager look on their faces. They wanted to ask the old man immediately.


    Then old man Chen Chuan, who saw the thoughts of the generals around him, raised his hand and pressed it down. After a slight cough, he said:


    "Please don''t be impatient. Let me briefly explain the current situation of the nine continents to the adults of the Daxia military aircraft office."


    After that, the old man stood up and saluted Sima Annan and others in front. The old voice continued to spread:


    "Gentlemen, as you can see, now our endless land is in an extremely critical moment. The original nine continents sink one after another, leaving only the only nine continents. Moreover, the sleepless sect and the chaos army have also launched the most violent impact on the last nine continents."


    The voice fell, and the old man''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. He looked at sima''an''s young face ahead and said again:


    "Because today''s nine continents have completely gathered the strong left by all the previous continents, they can still have resistance under the attack of the chaos army.


    "At the same time, countless ethnic soldiers and strong men have established numerous passes, large and small, on the long coastline of the nine continents, so as to form a defense line to resist the attack of chaotic sleeping tide.


    "I Jiulong pass is one of them, responsible for guarding the Jiulong River defense line."


    As soon as he said this, Sima Annan, who was in the deepest part of the camp, nodded and stood up slowly. Then the young inquiry came out:


    "Then, master Chen Chuan, the first question is, where is the most powerful pass in the nine continents?"


    Sima Annan''s inquiry fell. Without any hesitation, old man Chen Chuan responded directly:


    "Lord Hui, it must be the cold mountain pass!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2362

    When the sun rose into the sky, the light tore open the darkness and shone on the heaven and earth. In an instant, it shrouded the whole nine continents, as if it was putting on a armor called Yaoguang for this ill fated and stormy last land, isolating the invasion from chaos and sleeplessness.


    As the saying goes, where there is light, there is hope.


    Therefore, all creatures on the nine continents pray in the dark every day, praying that the three great Suns can rise as soon as possible.


    After dawn, the light of the big day brings not only light to the whole world, but also warmth.


    Jiulong pass, as the easternmost part of the nine continents, is the first place to shine the sun. Then, wisps of golden light sprinkled on the resolute faces of a great Xia soldiers, adding a sense of solemnity to the pass.


    It is worth mentioning that although the bloody and violent war last night was temporarily closed for a while, there was no ease and joy on the faces of any soldiers in the summer.


    At this time, the Daxia Bingfeng is just like a huge machine that has just begun to run rapidly. It will only become more and more hot and violent!


    At the same time, in the light of dawn, in a camp of war Shenmu in jiulongguan, the military aircraft Department officials headed by Sima Annan sat in front of them in rows, with a large number of military affairs department officials writing behind them, as well as military headquarters and other commanding generals.


    In front of these people are the soldiers guarding the city in the former Jiulong pass and the team commanders from all sides. They are densely packed and almost filled with the whole huge camp.


    Then in the account, the old voice of old man Chen Chuan sounded directly:


    "In today''s nine continents, because everyone has only one enemy, there are many passes, but Hanshan pass is undoubtedly the strongest of all passes!"


    At the same time, the other generals in the rear also nodded in agreement. As soon as he said this, Sima Annan, sitting at the head, raised his eyebrows, opened his mouth and said:


    "Mr. Chen, since you have already talked about this cold mountain pass, can you tell me in detail?"


    "Naturally, there is no problem."


    For Sima Annan''s question, old man Chen Chuan, who was burly and still had a little depressed breath, did not refuse, but slowly stood up from his seat, and his voice came out:


    "Hanshan pass, as its name suggests, is a pass built on Hanshan mountain, and its geographical location on the nine continents is extremely unique."


    When the voice fell, the old man raised his hand and waved it. He drew a simple pattern in the void with his fingers and continued to say:


    "You must have seen the map of Jiufang continent provided by me before, so you know the general shape of this continent is actually a huge gourd.


    "Our Jiulong pass is at the waist of this gourd, and Hanshan is the mouth of the gourd, that is to say, Hanshan is the real gateway of the nine continents!"


    The word "portal" was particularly dignified by the old man Chen Chuan. Then he stretched out a finger and poked at the void. The voice word by word wrapped around the camp again:


    "Beyond the cold mountain is the main force of the chaotic sleepless army. It is said that the leader of the sleepless sect is personally attacking.


    "Therefore, for so many years, this pass is the most tragic place in the whole world. Whenever night comes, countless people will die, and the blood will almost stain the whole cold mountain!"


    With the story of old man Chen Chuan, it seems that there are bursts of roars and roars from the sleepless and soldiers fighting each other in the whole camp. The surrounding temperature is falling sharply, which makes people''s subconscious hair stand up.


    Then the dignified old man took a deep breath, paused for a few breaths, and continued to say:


    "I once went to the battlefield of Hanshan pass. The scene was not much different from that when the chaotic storm attacked last night. At the same time, it was even the impact of the joint efforts of several sleepless Lords.


    "Therefore, in this situation, most of the powerful forces and races on the whole nine continents sent heavy troops to guard Hanshan pass, and even gathered nearly 50% of the elite of endless land.


    "You should know that as the natural pass of the nine continents, the cold mountain is completely connected to the sky and the bars are empty. It itself is like an unparalleled dam, isolating the chaotic sea.


    "At this time, the Hanshan pass is based on the whole Hanshan mountain. On the back of this mountain, countless fortifications have been built, which together form the last and most powerful defense line of our endless land with passes overlapping like scales and shells.


    "Therefore, this Hanshan pass is only a general term. It is not a single Xiongguan pass, but a general term of the whole defense line. At the same time, this defense line can be said to condense the strongest and final details of our world!"


    In the end, when the word Yun came to the end, there was a thick lonely color on the face of old man Chen Chuan.


    Indeed, under the crisis of heaven and earth, it is tragic to put the last hope and bet of all creatures on a mountain and a line of defense!


    There is no doubt that this is the most helpless and desperate choice!


    At the end of the sentence, the three words of Han SHANGUAN were directly and deeply imprinted in the minds of the officials of the great Xia Dynasty, and even in their minds, scenes of blood and incomparable cruelty emerged.


    In fact, for the newcomers to Daxia, although they have heard of it, they still have only a vague understanding of the crisis of the whole nine continents.


    However, with the narration of old man Chen and the bloody battle last night, this cognition becomes clearer and more obvious, and the heart naturally becomes heavier and heavier.


    Because the whole endless land, or the only remaining nine continents, is far more dangerous than imagined!


    Then Sima Annan, frowning in the camp, looked at the snow city beside him, opened his eyes and asked a crucial question:


    "Master Chen Chuan, since Hanshan pass can be said to have gathered most of the remaining peak combat power of the whole endless land, there must be some strong men who have cultivated all over the sky?"


    At the same time, when Sima Annan asked this question, not far from the camp, in an insignificant small tent, wearing an emperor''s robe, sitting behind the imperial table, he was looking down at Zhao Yu, who was sent by all parties, and turned the page slightly.


    Then the young emperor put down the fold in his hand, raised his head, looked ahead, opened his mouth and said:


    "Liang Po, do you think he will be in this endless land?"


    Before Liang Po could respond, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and pressed the table in front of him. Word by word, he continued to sound with a determined voice:


    "Now that the whole world has been swallowed up by the robbery of that era, leaving only this earth, I have reason to believe that if he is not dead, he must be here.


    "Are you right, Grandpa?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2363

    Jiulongguan, Daying tent, when Sima Annan''s inquiry clearly sounded in everyone''s ears, the straight old man Chen Chuan standing nodded and came out with a positive voice:


    "Lord Sima, our nine continents are now the last land where all living creatures can survive. Therefore, there are naturally many great powers obtained by cultivation. Most of them are also fighting in Hanshan pass."


    Master Chen Chuan''s voice fell down with a determined response. Sima Annan''s eyes lit up. After hesitating for a few seconds, he asked:


    "Then can the old man tell me about the powerful monks in the nine continents?"


    "If you want to say that the most powerful person in the nine continents today is the nine tripods and the square statue. This is the recognized respect of the square scholar. Now, I don''t need to say much about the position of the square scholar on the mainland."


    When mentioning the name of Jiuding fangzun, old man Chen Chuan''s old face also showed respect, and then continued to say:


    "In other words, the current defense line of Hanshan pass was established by Fang Zun himself. He also used his strong power of Fang Shi to make Hanshan pass as solid as gold, and has been standing under the attack of wave after wave of sleepless torrent!"


    As the voice fell, Sima Annan''s eyes moved again and asked again:


    "Then, sir, do you know the name of Jiuding fangzun? Is his surname Zhao?"


    Sima Annan''s voice trembled slightly when he asked this question. Then a trace of disappointment appeared in his eyes, because the old man Chen Chuan shook his head and said:


    "Although I don''t know the specific name of this Jiuding fangzun, I certainly don''t have his surname Zhao. If I remember correctly, it should be Fang!"


    "It was Fang."


    After Sima Annan muttered, he looked at the group of people in front again and continued to open his mouth and ask:


    "Do you know that on this continent, there are strong people surnamed Zhao?"


    The inquiry made the Kowloon guards in the huge camp look at each other, shake their heads and give a negative answer.


    Then old man Chen, who came back to his senses, opened his mouth and said:


    "Lord Sima, I am also a member of the guard General of the whole Jiufang road. Therefore, I have participated in many strategic discussions presided over by Hanshan pass before. Unfortunately, none of the generals present at the meeting were generals surnamed Zhao.


    "Not only that, but this surname is extremely rare in our nine continents. If I have the power of this surname, I should be impressed."


    When the voice came out, Sima Annan frowned before the old man Chen Chuan met. After the conversation wind turned, he said:


    "But now the nine continents are really too complicated. After the other eight continents were swallowed by the chaotic sea, countless creatures fled to the nine continents, so that there are now a mixture of fish and Dragons here.


    "In my opinion, if you want to find someone with a surname, I''m afraid it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s extremely difficult."


    After saying that, everyone in the camp nodded in agreement, but Sima Annan''s young face still looked up after a change, raising a lot of voices:


    "If there is no overhaul surnamed Zhao in Hanshan pass, you can know whether there are rumors in other passes, even in any part of the nine continents.


    "If you have heard of it, please let me know. I will thank you in the summer!"


    Sima Annan''s words are very solemn. As an important Minister of the summer who has accompanied Zhao Yu all the way, he naturally understands the thorns in the hearts of young emperors.


    Then, unknowingly, the Secretary Cheng of the military aircraft department had a strong dignity in his eyes. When his eyes scanned, a number of local soldiers on the nine continents kept silent, making the whole huge camp suddenly extremely quiet.


    Next breath, at the outermost edge of the camp, a very young female general in black armor stood up slowly after a hesitation, and then a silent voice came out:


    "Sir, I''ve heard a rumor about a monk surnamed Zhao."


    As soon as he said this, countless eyes looked directly at the female general of the white Python camp who was opening in all directions. At the same time, Sima Annan stood up on his seat and said in a hurry:


    "This female general, please speak!"


    "My Lord, this is just a rumor. I can''t guarantee the authenticity. If there is anything untrue, I hope you won''t blame me."


    "The female general is worried. You can say it boldly. I''m all ears."


    Sima Annan raised his hand and signaled Bailu to continue. At the same time, an official behind the former raised his hand and prepared to record on the fold in front of him.


    This neat and uniform scene made the black armour female general Bai Lu''s eyes show a little nervous color. Then he took a breath, opened his mouth and said:


    "My Lord, the predecessor of our white Python camp is the white Python family. It has lived in the Seven Star continent for generations. Although it is not as powerful as your country, it is not weak. It has a wide territory and many branches, and occupies the largest island in the Seven Star continent.


    "However, you all know what happened later. Under the endless chaotic sleeping tide, the Seven Star continent failed to resist after all. It was cut into parts by the sleeping tide like a sharp blade, and then completely swallowed."


    At this point, black armour female general Bai Lu clenched her fists, and her face also showed a strong color of hatred. She continued to say:


    "With the offensive of the sleepless people at that time, it can be said that the Baimang island where we are is completely surrounded. There is no hope of breaking through the siege. At this critical moment, someone fell from the sky."


    The four words "fall from the sky" came out, Sima Annan''s eyes brightened directly, and then Bai Lu''s eyes became more recollective, and then said:


    "His appearance was so abrupt that it was as if the summer had suddenly come not long ago. He even temporarily blocked the attack of the chaos army with unimaginable great power and retained a glimmer of vitality for the whole white Python family."


    "Well, does the girl know this person''s name?"


    What even Sima Annan didn''t notice was that there was a little trembling in his voice. Then Bai Lu shook her head and responded:


    "He didn''t speak, and hurried away. He only remembered wearing a black and gold robe. I also saw that his appearance and back were somewhat similar to your majesty before, so I dared to speak."


    "OK, OK."


    At the next breath, Sima Annan, who looked very excited, took a deep breath, and the sound of extremely serious inquiry came out immediately:


    "So, girl, do you know where this man went later?"


    "I know that."


    As soon as Bai Lu''s response came out, a Daxia scribe who was writing together, even his writing hand trembled subconsciously, raised his head, looked at the black armor woman in front of him, raised his finger to the sky, and the voice continued to ring:


    "He said he would go to the nine days, to the place where the three big days are!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2364

    "Your Majesty, have a cup of tea first. If Lord Sima has news, he will send someone to deliver it immediately."


    The bright sunshine shines into a corner of the small camp in Kowloon pass, so that the dust floating in the air can be clearly seen.


    Then Liang Po took a cup of bitter tea and gently put it on the imperial table in front of Zhao Yu, and heard Zhao Yu''s steady imperial voice say:


    "Liang Po, if my emperor grandfather is really in the nine continents, where will he be?"


    As soon as he asked, Liang Po didn''t think about it. After getting up, he respectfully replied:


    "Your Majesty Taizu is amazing and powerful. He has great talents and strategies that others can''t imagine. Therefore, even in the nine continents, he won''t be an unknown person."


    "This is also my idea. Grandpa has always been overbearing. If he is really on this continent, there should be a storm."


    After the affirmative voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, he picked up the teacup in front of him and just wanted to put it to his mouth to take a sip, but he made a meal.


    At the next breath, outside the camp tent, a slightly anxious announcement sounded directly:


    "Your Majesty, Lord Sima has asked for some very important information and ordered the officer to send it immediately for you to have a look."


    As soon as the report came out, Zhao Yu subconsciously clenched the tea cup in his hand, then opened his mouth and drank, and the sound of huanghuang emperor came out:


    "Present it."


    After a few breaths, a mighty will soared to the sky, which was convenient for the camp of the young emperor to rise abruptly, making the emptiness of the whole Kowloon pass suddenly shake wildly.


    At the same time, the Xia soldiers who sensed the fierce power of the great emperor, without saying a word, knelt on one knee, showed respect and fanatical eyes.


    "Liang Po, get ready. I''m going back to Beijing."


    "Promise!"


    In the north of taixuan, the vast land of China and the capital of God, light snow is flying, and there is a piece of silver and plain between heaven and earth. However, it is worth mentioning that there are lanterns and lanterns in the streets and alleys.


    "Before you know it, the new year is coming. How time flies!"


    "Yes, too many things have happened over the years. Everything is earth shaking and unprecedented, which makes me even have the illusion of ten thousand years a day."


    At the gate of the royal jelly hall in the capital of God, under the flying snowflakes, a long line of people lined up to buy noodles. Then, some familiar people in the line began to chat with each other.


    Then the middle-aged man who began to speak raised his hand and patted the snow on his shoulder. He looked at the long line ahead and continued to say:


    "The flavor of this year is lighter than that of previous years. On this day in previous years, the whole capital of God has already reached the ocean of celebration."


    As soon as he said this, an old man in front of the middle-aged man turned around and his old but hearty voice rang out immediately:


    "Isn''t it that our sons and daughters in the summer are fighting outside? It is said that our southern expedition army is no longer in Tangdu in the south, but has killed all the way to another continent."


    "It seems to say so in the military newspaper. Unfortunately, there is no way to have a good reunion during the Chinese New Year."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s sighing voice came out, the old man in front of him frowned directly, and then said with a very unhappy face:


    "You''re so confused. Who are the soldiers fighting for? Naturally, it''s for the summer, for your majesty, and for you and me. We can''t just go to the front line. We can''t talk like that."


    The word came out with a little harsh words, which slightly changed the face of the somewhat round and fat middle-aged man, revealed a little bitter smile, quickly waved his hand and said:


    "Old man, you have misunderstood. How can I not know the hard work of our front-line soldiers? It''s just that there are children at home. Looking at the approaching of the new year, I miss them a little."


    The words came out, which eased the serious face of the old man in front. Then the latter also shook the snowflakes on his body, took a slight breath and continued to say:


    "Earlier, I saw the military newspaper posted by the soldiers of the herald department in the capital of God. It said that our soldiers and children broke out an extremely dangerous war with the chaotic army in Jiulong pass last night.


    "Fortunately, the soldiers were strong, and finally won the first battle without danger. But what I don''t understand is, which enemy is the chaos army and where is Jiulong pass?


    "In those days, when I was young, the old man was a big trouble, but those foreigners who killed thousands of knives!"


    It''s true that the old people have been fighting with the strange people for a long time.


    However, the fat middle-aged man in front of the old man was very kind. He didn''t look impatient in the face of the old man''s questions, but patiently answered:


    "Old man, the times have changed a long time ago. The explanation of this chaotic army is still quite complex. In short, it is the existence that does not let people return to reincarnation after death, but causes trouble from it and turns the souls of our compatriots into monsters without people and ghosts."


    "How unreasonable!"


    As soon as the fat middle-aged man''s explanation fell, the old man in front of him showed a strong color of anger. He opened his mouth and yelled. Then the old man stepped forward and continued to speak angrily:


    "It is said that once the way of life and death disappears, gratitude and resentment will be cleared naturally. After death, there will be a harvest. Why does this chaotic army dare to intervene in the matter of reincarnation and trample on our souls wantonly? It''s really deceiving people too much, deceiving people too much!"


    The old man was very excited and shouted loudly, which made the Xia people in the line turn back one after another, showing a look of doubt. Then the fat man in front of the old man bowed his head, pulled the old man aside and explained:


    "This is the reason why our son-in-law of the summer fought against the chaotic army. Now the chaotic army not only wants to haunt the soul after the death of creatures, but also carries the chaotic tsunami to devour the land where we live and completely destroy everything between the whole heaven and earth."


    The fat middle-aged man said the word "destruction" very seriously. Then the old man in front of him showed an angry look. As soon as he was about to open his mouth and spit, he was quickly stopped by the former and said with relief:


    "Don''t be excited, old man. Our brave front-line soldiers just beat these sleepless monsters yesterday, achieved a great victory, and completely gained a foothold in Jiulong pass.


    "You don''t have to worry. After a hundred years, your soul will be ravaged at will."


    "I''m not worried about my soul after death. After all, no one knows what happens after death. I just don''t understand why we must destroy this good world."


    While the two were communicating, not far from the team, a tall man with a bald head, holding an umbrella in one hand and a large food box in the other, came to a carriage parked in the corner and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, here comes your face."


    "OK, Liang Po, pull back the curtain of the car to let me breathe the air of the capital of God."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2365

    Today, there is only one continent left, which is almost completely surrounded by the sea water of countless chaotic seas. In particular, the Jiulong pass, which has just erupted in the war, is full of the smell of sleeplessness.


    As a sleepless breath that condenses the power of the end, the smell is natural and pleasant. Therefore, Zhao Yu sitting in the carriage will choose to open the curtain of the carriage a little when eating noodles, so as to get some air.


    The next breath, accompanied by the opening of the curtain, the fresh air belonging to the vast land of China, together with the thin flying snowflakes, drilled into the carriage and let the leaning Zhao Yu subconsciously spit out a mouthful of turbidity.


    "Hoo."


    After a long breath, Zhao Yu raised his head and saw that the long smoke street was bustling everywhere. At the same time, the bright fire red of the streets and alleys combined with the snow-white were telling everyone that the most grand festival of summer was coming.


    "It''s another year."


    After the murmuring voice came out of the young emperor''s mouth, Zhao Yu put down the fold in his hand, got up and came to the parking space of the carriage, sat down side by side with Liang Po, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    The noodles in Qiongjiang restaurant seem not to get tired of eating many times. Zhao Yu doesn''t care about the etiquette of eating noodles. When he opens his mouth, he takes a big mouthful of noodles and makes a wheezing sound.


    Then the young emperor chewed and said:


    "Liang Po, how many years have we passed in the capital of God?"


    Liang Po paused when he asked this question. After thinking about it, he replied:


    "The fifth or sixth year, Weichen forgot."


    "Coincidentally, I don''t remember. I only know that sometimes the time passes quickly and sometimes very slowly. People don''t know how long it has passed."


    When the voice fell, Zhao Yu ate another mouthful of noodles. As soon as he looked up, he looked at the street in front of the carriage. A man like a housekeeper ran all the way and looked anxiously back and forth at the queue at the door of the Qiongjiang hall.


    At the next breath, the housekeeper saw the goal he needed to look for and kept walking towards the middle-aged fat man in the team who was communicating with the old man.


    After a while, the housekeeper, who was covered with snow on his head and body, came to the side of the round middle-aged man, but gasped for breath because he was too anxious.


    Then the middle-aged man looked puzzled when he saw that the visitor was so embarrassed. He raised his hand and pressed it gently, and a thick voice came out:


    "Lao Xue, why are you in such a hurry? Take a breath first and speak slowly."


    "Big, my Lord, something''s wrong."


    As soon as the word "accident" came out, the middle-aged man''s face changed. Then the housekeeper stepped forward and said a hurried word in the former''s ear, which made the extremely round man''s face turn white and his whole body tremble violently.


    Finally, it was dark and whirling. If the old man in front of him didn''t have quick eyes and hands and hold him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have to fall directly.


    After several breaths, the middle-aged man regained consciousness, and a lot of blood began to appear in his eyes, but he still insisted on asking:


    "Does the old man know about it?"


    "I know. Without concealing it, I fainted directly. I was sent to the house by the bachelor''s pavilion. My wife was also extremely hurt and fell in bed."


    When the words came out, the middle-aged man could no longer hold his mind. He began to cough violently. Then he seemed to think of something. Gu Zi left the door of Qiongjiang hall and muttered:


    "I want to go back to my house, I want to go back to my house."


    "My Lord, the carriage has stopped at the corner. This way, my Lord!"


    Before the housekeeper finished, the middle-aged man who hurried in the snow stumbled directly and fell forward. His fat body hit seven meat and eight vegetables, but he still raised his hand on the ground. However, the two lines of tears could not help flowing down in his eyes and uttered a sad cry:


    "My son!"


    This sad cry penetrated the snowy street in the Royal Palace of God and clearly spread into the carriage on the corner, which also stopped Zhao Yu''s chewing.


    Then the young emperor put down his chopsticks, looked at the middle-aged man set up by several people in front of him, opened his mouth and asked:


    "Are these people from the Xiao family in Zizhu lane?"


    "Your Majesty, it is the middle-aged man who is a little fat. He should be the son of Xiao Lao, a college student at that time."


    After Liang Po''s response came out, he straightened his burly body and continued to say:


    "In his early years, the great scholar Xiao was demobilized because of serious injury, but he still yearned to make contributions on the battlefield, so he had high hopes for his only son.


    "But it''s a pity that this man has a shallow foundation in martial arts and has been fat since childhood, which makes Xiao very angry. He doesn''t like him very much from urination."


    When Liang Po finished, Zhao Yu also put down his chopsticks, as if he thought of something and said:


    "But I heard that he is a famous filial son in the capital of God?"


    "Your Majesty is wise. He is indeed very filial. He knows that the old scholar likes to eat noodles from Qiongjiang restaurant and often comes to line up to buy them in person. Xiao Laoping always says that although his son is gifted and stupid, for the sake of filial piety, God has given birth to a gifted and intelligent young man to the Xiao family."


    After saying that, Liang Po''s face showed a trace of sadness, opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty knows this young man. When he first arrived in the capital city, he had a deal with him. His name is Xiao su."


    "Xiao Su?"


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu repeated these two words. Then there were some ups and downs in his black eyes, and the emperor''s voice came out:


    "The fourth place on the first line of the list of dead in the battle of jiulongguan I saw before is Xiao su."


    "Your Majesty, Xiao Su is subordinate to the Antan division. In the Jiulong pass, he was the first team to rush out of the nine dragon wall with the altar and made a first-class war merit. However, in the subsequent war, he was stabbed through his body by the sleepless Ao."


    In the carriage, Liang Po''s words continued to ring. Although they were still stable, they had brought admiration. Then the whole carriage became extremely quiet.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu picked up the bowl of noodle soup left in front of him, but his eyes kept staring at the back of the man who was held and staggered away in the long wind and snow street.


    "War will always kill people, and between heaven and earth, God and people worship those killed in war!"


    Then the murmur came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, and the voice fell. The young emperor drank the noodle soup in the bowl directly up, as if he drank not soup, but liquor.


    After eating a bowl of noodle soup, Zhao Yu put down the bowl, looked through the flying snow, gently knocked on the desk in front of him, and continued to roar out word by word:


    "If in the end, the sky is really hard to pull, then I will die in front of the people of Daxia!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2366

    The snow fell silently, floating over the capital of God and dancing.


    Then the carriage stopped at the corner outside the Qiongjiang hall. After giving an order, it started slowly, passed through the bustling crowd and street, and headed for the majestic emperor palace in the center.


    At the same time, the specific war report on the front-line war last night has also been officially sent to the capital of God. Together with the obituaries of Xu Sheng, Duke of Wei, and Zhong Liye, king of Ximan.


    In an instant, the capital of God and even the vast land of China fell into endless sadness. The bell of the White Emperor''s palace rang and spread outward one after another, sweeping the world''s first male city.


    The death knell rings, and the world is in sorrow!


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The sound of each bell is a tribute to and affirmation of the two old people''s contribution to the great summer in their life. Then, a son of the capital spontaneously faces the center of the city, bows deeply, and refuses to get up for a long time. At the same time, the sound of mountain and tsunami rushes straight for nine days:


    "We respectfully send the Duke of Wei and Lord Ximan back to glory and immortality!"


    Although Shenjing city is a very young male city, it does not lack warmth. With the vigorous sound of seeing off, the heaven and earth seem to feel the same, and the snow suddenly began to fall more and more.


    Soon, the fluttering snow on the sky changed from the original flying light snow to heavy snow. It fell freely and enveloped the heaven and earth. Within the heavy snow, the black carriage carrying the young emperor slowly drove into the White Emperor''s palace.


    In the White Emperor''s palace, everything was as usual. The black bricks and tiles showed their dignity under the snow. Then a steady voice came from the carriage:


    "Liang Po, let all the officials leave a discount and go back to the Yamen to send me directly to the imperial garden."


    "Promise!"


    Liang Po''s response was always so simple and steady. Then the black carriage directly turned around and went to the imperial garden where xuantianmu was located.


    The carriage drove over the snow, leaving two tracks that would disappear in a twinkling of an eye. At the same time, the heavy snow rolled up in front of the car was like countless torrential beasts overwhelming and roaring.


    However, the carriage did not stop at all. It crashed into the front without fear. Then the driving beam broke, raised the reins, shook hard, controlled the whole carriage, drove at full power and ran quickly in the White Emperor Palace.


    Liang Po is one of the people who know Zhao Yu best in the whole world, so he can understand the inner depression of the young emperor in the car at this time.


    Whether it was the era disaster that destroyed heaven and earth, Guan Zhengqing who became a sleepless person, or even the extremely chaotic situation in the nine continents, they were all like mountains, pressing on Zhao Yu''s shoulders.


    What is more hopeless is that in the face of this unbearable pressure, Zhao Yu can only say nothing, let alone share with others, and can not even show a trace of laziness and cowardice.


    Because he is the emperor of Xia!


    Even if there are thousands of troops behind it, it is destined to be his own war!


    The White Emperor''s palace is always solemn and solemn in the snowy city. It hasn''t been seen in a few days. The Xuantian wood in the center of the emperor''s palace seems to be pulled up again. The huge branches and leaves are in full bloom, lush and green, and the snow doesn''t touch the body.


    It is worth mentioning that with the growth of xuantianmu, those life elves flying like fireflies have also become more spiritual, and have been able to temporarily leave the scope of xuantianmu and shuttle back and forth in the flowers of the imperial garden.


    At the next breath, the flying figure of the largest Xuantian wood spirit in the first group suddenly stopped. Then it seemed to find something. After a sudden jump, it rushed to the outside of the imperial garden and began to rotate back and forth around a carriage.


    Then the curtain of the carriage was broken and opened by Liang. The solemn Zhao Yu stepped down in the car and looked at the life spirit rotating around him. A little smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said:


    "Look at your naughty appearance, it should be that you haven''t completed the task I gave you before."


    The green man shook his hand like a green light, and then raised it to the depths of the garden.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu put away the smile on his face, stepped out and disappeared. After appearing again, he had come to the interior of the imperial garden, in front of the lake of life.


    Then two respectful greetings followed:


    "Yes, your majesty."


    When the voice fell, Zhao Yu looked up and saw Bai Zhining and Ruyue sitting by the lake with a little doll in their arms. Then Bai Zhining bowed his head and explained:


    "The two emperors have been reluctant to leave here these days. They wanted to see their mother. They tossed about for a long time and just went back to sleep."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Zhao Yu''s words were a little distressed. Then he looked at the wet tears in the corners of his children''s eyes, stretched out his hand and touched Weiyang''s small head. His soft voice continued to say:


    "Take them down to have a rest. I''ll go to the lake center and talk with rouge."


    As the voice fell, Zhao Yu stepped forward, stepped onto a boat parked by the lake, held the oar, shook it gently, and controlled the boat to paddle slowly towards the center of the lake.


    The whole movement of Zhao Yu was very gentle and slow, as if if it was too big, it would wake up the sleeping people under the lake. On the other hand, the moment of tranquility between boating may be the most rare rest time of Zhao Yu.


    When the oars swung, the water splashed, and then the boat pushed the waves forward slowly. At the same time, the whole lake of life, which was originally very stable, began to boil slightly after feeling the arrival of Zhao Yu.


    At the next breath, a large number of incomparably pure life fog came out of the lake, and in the twinkling of an eye, it formed a dense atmosphere, undulating and winding, swallowing the figure of the young emperor rowing.


    "Wow, wow, wow."


    The rhythmic sound of rowing was heard in the fog of life. When the boat approached the center of the lake, Zhao Yu sat down slowly, stopped his action and let the boat float forward by itself.


    Until then, a little fatigue appeared on the young emperor''s eyes and face, dispersing the strong imperial power from top to bottom, and slowly becoming an ordinary person missing his wife.


    Then Zhao Yu lowered his eyes and stared at the ripples of the lake in front of him. For a time, he was in a trance. Then in Zhao Yu''s mind, everything flowed and light and shadow flickered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to an early morning a few years ago. On the lake of the summer palace, he also went boating. On the boat at that time, there was a girl who smiled very well.


    At the same time, the girl''s voice was also very serious:


    "Your Majesty, if you love someone and get married for the rest of your life, you have to look at a person''s eyes grow old. If you can''t even do this, then I''d rather have a boat and put it on the lake all my life than go ashore."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2367

    Zhao Yu knows that rouge is quintessence.


    Fortunately for him, the closest people around him are people of quintessence, including Liang Po.


    On the other hand, those who keep the essence always have their own obsession, which is difficult to change. Looking at Zhao Yu''s eyes until the end of life is the obsession of rouge.


    As the serious girl said, if she can''t even do this, it will be meaningless for her to exhaust her infinite opportunities to become an adult. Therefore, rouge doesn''t practice Taoism, doesn''t practice martial arts, and only lives as a person.


    Others are born human, but Rouge knows better than anyone that she is a hard and short-lived person.


    However, if you come and go once in a lifetime, you will always leave something behind, so Rouge will silently refine itself and become the tonic containing the strongest vitality in the world.


    Including the fog rising from the lake of life at this time, it was the subconscious thoughts of the girl when she was unconscious, because she had sensed the arrival of Zhao Yu.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    With the rising of more and more fog, some boiling life lake water began to make a gentle sound. At the same time, the ripples on the lake automatically pushed Zhao Yu, who was blurred in his eyes, towards the center of the lake, and then hovered quietly.


    After a few breaths, Zhao Yu, who came back to his senses, put away his thoughts in his eyes and looked down at the girl lying quietly under the lake. His eyes gradually became soft.


    "Now the essence of the whole heaven and earth is opening up before my eyes. The more I know, the more I feel the cruelty and ruthlessness of the core of the whole heaven and earth.


    "The circulation of rules is difficult to change due to personal will. When I really set foot on the land of the nine continents, I have clearly felt the roar and cry of the only continent."


    In the center of the lake, the voice of the young emperor sounded slowly, shrouded in the fog of life. Then Zhao Yu, sitting on the boat, leaned forward, his eyes still focused on the quiet face of rouge, and continued to say:


    "How hopeless the whole continent is with the cry of fear. Even I feel numb after hearing it.


    "Therefore, I am also afraid that this cry will appear in our vast land and in the summer!"


    This is the emotion that Zhao Yu has never expressed to anyone, and will only talk to the girls on the lake. Then the ripples on the lake of life are even worse. The upward fog is like the hand stretched out by rouge, with warmth, trying to hold Zhao Yu in his arms.


    "As the saying goes, the unknown will bring fear, and at this time, I still know too little about the so-called era catastrophe, including the chaotic dead mother and the sleepless person."


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu''s voice continued to ring, the emperor''s voice fell, the young emperor paused, then his eyes lit up, and the voice continued to spread:


    "I''m not sure who you''re going to see this time."


    With that, Zhao Yu''s handsome face began to show a deep solemn color, and opened his mouth and spit out three words with loud voice:


    "Guan Zhengqing!"


    As soon as these three words came out, the waves of fog floated on the lake. It seemed that he was too surprised and stopped for a moment. Then on the lake, the voice from Zhao Yu immediately sounded:


    "Unfortunately, he has become a sleepless man, lost all his memories, and has become the enemy of summer."


    The word "enemy" didn''t make much waves in Zhao Yu''s mouth, but the girl under the lake knew that Zhao Yu had always held a regret for Guan Zhengqing.


    People cannot be born omniscient and always need to grow, and Guan Zhengqing is the price and pain paid by the young emperor in his growth.


    "I remember when I first arrived at the capital, my aunt told me on the phoenix stage that the fate of the superior is that there are no two or three who can speak. I have tried my best to avoid this situation these years."


    After the soft voice fell, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and slowly probed into the lake in front of him, as if to touch the girl''s round cheeks below. At the same time, the voice continued to say:


    "But fate is fate. I have begun to experience this loneliness, so rouge, you should open your eyes quickly. By the way, I have an increasingly strong hunch that the deepest secrets of this world will soon be revealed to me.


    "And this secret is about my emperor''s grandfather, and even about your awakening. I said I would not let you stand and face this endless loneliness alone.


    "And if someone wants to use you to accomplish some purpose, even the so-called four Supreme masters of heaven and earth, I will screw off her head without hesitation!"


    Zhao Yu''s words were resolute. At the same time, the emperor''s power, which originally converged in the body, also burst out, making the whole lake of life suddenly begin to fluctuate violently.


    At the next breath, the rolling breath of imperial prestige rushed into the void, swept over the plants growing on the Bank of the life lake, and let an ordinary leaf break away from the mother body and roll up into the void.


    In a flash, the originally vast breath of imperial power disappeared directly, as if it had never appeared. At the same time, the leaf in the sky also lost the rolling air flow and began to fall.


    Then the emerald green leaves swayed and danced on the void, just like a dancing spirit, passing through the dense fog shrouded in the lake of life and continuing to fall.


    After a while, the leaf fell right in front of Zhao Yu and fell on the lake, rippling outward in circles. Zhao Yu, who leaned forward, looked down and began to notice this ordinary leaf.


    The lines on this leaf are very clear. Looking from above, it looks like a rolling river flowing on the leaf surface, and branches out and extend outward, covering the whole leaf surface.


    "Are these leaves?"


    In a flash, Zhao Yu''s knowledge of the sea suddenly shook. After a whisper, he suddenly got up and repeated again:


    "Leaves!"


    At the same time, Zhao Yu knew that the rough waves in the sea were more violent and turbulent. He remembered that a few years ago, there was also a leaf, which appeared directly on the lake of the summer palace as if shuttling through the whole void.


    Then the figure of the middle-aged Taoist stepped out of the leaves!


    "Leaves, it''s leaves!"


    The next breath, with the sound of sudden enlightenment, came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, followed by the will of the incomparably vast emperor, surging out of the imperial garden, sweeping the whole Baidi palace and heading for the summer palace.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Under the will of the great emperor, all the trees in the whole summer palace began to swing and dance their bodies. Then Zhao Yu''s will rushed into the lake of the summer palace and saw a leaf lying quietly at the bottom of the lake.


    "Found it."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2368

    As the saying goes, one leaf is one world. Although the world is large, there are no two identical leaves. In the eyes of high-level friars, the lines on the leaves may represent the lines of the whole world.


    From primary to secondary, from the main world to branches everywhere, they are both clear-cut and interrelated.


    "If the structure of this heaven and earth follows the shape of a leaf, can it be understood that the endless land where the nine continents are located is actually the main context of the center, and the land of taixuan transformed by the supreme body of taixuan is one of its branches."


    Next breath, when Zhao Yu''s will found the leaf at the bottom of Xiagong lake, countless stars twinkled and circulated in his ebony black eyes. Then the young emperor raised his hand and squeezed it gently in the air.


    With this understatement, a more turbulent will rushed to the bottom of Xiagong lake like a torrent. At the same time, an upward vortex began to appear in the whole lake, holding the leaf out of the lake and flying to the imperial garden.


    What''s strange is that even if this leaf has fallen into the bottom of Xiagong lake for several years, the green on the leaf is not dim. It is still beautiful and full, as if it has absorbed countless vitality.


    Then Zhao Yu, who stood up on the boat, raised his eyes and looked at the flying leaves. With a little expectation, he came out with a roar:


    "Then let me see what message you left, father-in-law!"


    The emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu''s right hand stretched out, and the substantive emperor''s power and silver awn quickly gathered together with the surrounding vitality. At the same time, the dense fog on the whole lake was completely blown away in an instant, revealing several figures beside the lake except Liang Po.


    It was the lava boasting with fierce beard and the same burly body, as well as the big Dao Zong Huangting with flying green shirts and tall and straight body.


    The next breath, with a little hoarse inquiry, came out of Huang Ting''s mouth:


    "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    "Your Majesty, this is ready to blow up a world!"


    As soon as the extremely rough voice of lava boasted fell, Zhao Yu, who was above the lake in front, stepped into the void in one step. When the emperor''s robe danced, he raised his right hand fingers intertwined with silver and cyan and pointed on the leaf.


    As lava boasted before, Zhao Yu''s finger may open a world!


    After a moment, the slender finger of the young emperor touched on the leaf left by the middle-aged Taoist. At the same time, the time and space of the imperial garden seemed to stop at this moment.


    Everything was fixed, but the only thing still flowing was the surface of the blade that began to tremble slightly.


    The silver blue torrent visible to the naked eye, centered on Zhao Yu''s fingers, rolled forward and injected into the leaf in front of him, which also made the veins on the leaf suddenly light up and pour out extremely dazzling light.


    "Buzz!"


    As the grain on the leaf surface lit up, the void trembled more violently, and then ripples flowed outward, making the void of the imperial garden rise and fall like a lake.


    "There is a very mysterious prohibition on this leaf, which is both strong and extremely fragile. Therefore, relying on the impact of the flood alone, I''m afraid the whole leaf will be broken directly."


    The next breath, with some dignified words, came out of the boast of lava, because under the finger of Zhao Yu, this leaf appeared an extremely strange scene.


    On the one hand, it is like a bottomless abyss, devouring the torrent of imperial power pointed out by the young emperor. On the other hand, its fragile body has a slight crack with the vibration of the void.


    In other words, this leaf can be said to integrate two completely different prohibitions into one!


    After a flash, Zhao Yu, who was more and more powerful and fierce in his body, stretched his slightly wrinkled eyebrows and continued to step forward. At the same time, his right hand turned from a finger sword to a palm and pressed it on the leaf surface in front of him.


    "Open!"


    In a moment, an extremely overbearing imperial voice exploded like thunder. At the same time, under the horrified eyes of lava Kua and others, Zhao Yu''s palm pressed hard and pressed the leaves in front of him into the void.


    "Boom!"


    After a flash, a burst of crazy thunder came from the deepest part of the leaves, making the emptiness of the imperial garden suddenly begin to collapse. At the same time, a light and shadow emerged from the collapsed black hole.


    As far as you can see, there is a fierce and turbulent ocean. Above the ocean, there is only a lonely continent, which is wide from top to bottom and narrow in the middle, like a huge gourd struggling between turbulent waves.


    "This continent is the nine continents!"


    As soon as this distinctive continent appeared, it stared at the lava above the lake and opened its mouth directly. It is true that the special form of the nine continents allows it to be recognized at a glance.


    Suddenly, looking down from the sky, the black hole suddenly appeared in the sky.


    In an instant, countless mountains, plains, forests and other landforms flash away in the picture, indicating that the viewing angle is extremely fast to the north, which can be described as a flash of thousands of miles.


    Then this line of sight, along the central axis of the Jiufang continent, from south to north, directly crossed the whole Jiufang continent and appeared at the end of the south bank with only a few tens of interest.


    In the next moment, a mountain connecting heaven and earth appeared in front of the line of sight. The towering mountain was like a pillar connecting heaven and earth, and also like a giant standing proudly and isolating heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that this mountain is the king of mountains in the whole endless land!


    "Hanshan!"


    When the mountain appeared in the picture, the faint words were easy to spread out from Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the sight of the young emperor began to rise rapidly with the picture.


    Such a picture is like an existence across the whole nine continents, climbing the cold mountain, and directly going up all the way without any pause.


    "What does this picture mean?"


    At the next breath, Huang Ting''s cold face showed a deep color of doubt, and continued to ask:


    "If this is the new continent where the Daxia military front is now located, what exactly does the person who left this leaf want to express?"


    These two questions indicated Huang Ting''s deep doubts. Then the lava standing on one side boasted, raised his head, looked up at the shocking picture that continued to rise along the mountains above, and the voice came out word by word:


    "Is it possible that what it conveys to the outside is a route map?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the picture emerging in Ye Zili suddenly left the cold mountain. Then the picture turned upward and three big days hung in front of me.


    After a moment, the endless light and heat lit up the whole imperial garden in an instant!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2369

    Once you jump up the mountain, you will go to the ninth day!


    When the three great suns appeared on the void, the vast light was convenient for the void of the imperial garden to pour out, as if there were a real scorching sun, which would jump up in the leaves.


    At the same time, the people of the whole capital subconsciously looked up at the direction of the White Emperor Palace, because there was light and heat shining down here, but after a few short breaths, this feeling disappeared completely.


    Because Zhao Yu, standing in front of the blade, stretched out his right hand again, opened his five fingers and pressed forward heavily.


    One hand covers the sky!


    The young emperor''s big hand covered the light of the big sun that burst out from the imperial garden. Then the former looked down and his eyes flashed violently, because he saw the three big sun hanging over everyone''s head.


    These three big days are connected with each other, showing a triangular shape, and extremely hot flares are connected with each other. Then a very familiar sound suddenly comes out from the leaves:


    "Now that you have been able to untie the prohibition of this seat, it shows that you are qualified to participate in the final game of heaven and earth. Surprisingly, you have grown so fast."


    In this last sentence, with a thick color of surprise, the voice fell, the golden light under Zhao Yu''s palm disappeared, and all the strange images in the void black hole dissipated at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    After a flash, a sound like bubble disillusionment sounded in the depths of the void, then the light flowed, the void became one, and the wind and snow danced on the White Emperor Palace again.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu held the leaf with golden awn in his hand and slowly fell down in the void. He stepped on the Bank of the lake of life, and the steady emperor sound came out:


    "Liang Po, pass on my order. In the morning of tomorrow, let Sima Annan enter the palace with the people from the military aircraft department. Similarly, there are all the regular generals above grade II of the Daxia military headquarters."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the mighty power swept through, followed by Liang Po''s salute not far away:


    "Yes, sir!"


    Liang Po''s voice fell, and the lava boasted that he was silent. His eyes lit up. After taking a step forward, a rough voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, do you want to go all the way north along the route in the just leaves?"


    "Hanshan must go. If the nine continents are to be held, Hanshan pass cannot be lost, and this mountain is the key to the nine days."


    There was no hesitation in Zhao Yu''s response, and then the young and dignified imperial voice continued to spread out:


    "As far as I''m concerned, I don''t want to leave a message for my father to go to the north, even if I''m going to leave a straight step to the mainland.


    "So the basic strategy remains unchanged. The only difference is that I will go to the three big days this time and personally uncover the deepest secret between heaven and earth. What is it?"


    As the voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his head and looked at the snowflakes rolling back and forth on the void, as if to see through the countless veins intertwined behind it. The majestic voice came out again:


    "Grandpa Huang, father-in-law, rouge, Guan Zhengqing and so on, all these seem to be closely related to the final truth. Maybe this is the road drawn by fate for me.


    "Don''t you think what happened around me is too coincidental?"


    After finishing his words, Zhao Yu did not wait for the lava to return, but continued to move forward. His increasingly cold words continued to ring out:


    "No matter what my destiny is, I can only go through thorns and thorns, because I have no way back, nor can I go back in summer, but how can I be so arbitrarily manipulated? I must ask clearly!"


    After the emperor''s voice sounded in his ears, the face of lava boasted suddenly changed, because he felt unprecedented anger from Zhao Yu''s body in front of him.


    When the emperor was angry, everything trembled.


    Then the almost solidified void was torn outward by Zhao Yu, who directly tore a huge hole. Then the young emperor''s tall and straight body stepped into it and disappeared in an instant.


    Next breath, deep in the imperial garden, on the outside of the ancient crystal full of peach blossom branches and a large amount of life, Zhao Yu''s figure reappeared. Without saying a word, he sat down cross legged and slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhao Yu began to sink his will into the deepest part of his sea of knowledge, which seemed to be an infinitely vast and mysterious ancient relic continent.


    In fact, since the whole vast land of China came to the place of taixuan through countless voids in the summer, Zhao Yu almost didn''t sink his will here, and the voice of the ancient relic system didn''t ring out in Zhao Yu''s mind.


    The two sides seem to have reached some tacit understanding. Zhao Yu no longer expands outward with the help of this relic. The latter seems to be sleeping or waiting for some opportunity.


    But this time, the fragile balance was directly broken by Zhao Yu!


    Then Zhao Yu, who was determined to descend, stepped on the ancient ruins continent, opened his hands outward, raised his head, looked at the empty sky full of countless silver rays, and opened his mouth to make a rolling emperor sound:


    "Come out, I know you''ve been there."


    This roaring imperial sound is like thousands of thunder pouring down on the void at the same time, but strangely, after Zhao Yudi''s sound swirled back and forth, the electronic synthetic sound without any emotion did not appear.


    The whole ancient ruins continent is still so quiet. Only the roar of ancient creatures in the distance comes from time to time. Next breath, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper, and the voice continues to spread:


    "You and I know each other''s existence very well. I know you are waiting for an opportunity, but I don''t want to wait so passively, so."


    After the word "God power" came out from the mouth of the young emperor, Zhao Yushen had almost condensed into essence. Only strands of silver flames visible to the naked eye began to appear on the body of the former, and then burst out.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu raised his hand and grabbed it hard, directly in the silver imperial flame, and slowly pulled out a long gun.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    For a moment, the burning sound of the flame burning the void resounded through this ancient relic continent. Then the young emperor turned his right hand holding the gun, turned the gun head down, and held the gun body with both hands at the same time. The whole was like a violent beast that was about to be killed.


    As like as two peas in the Kowloon pass, Zhao Yu will be the same as the former when he was firing the spirit tower.


    Then Zhao Yu raised his head and continued to stare at the void ahead. Word by word, the voice continued to spread:


    "This is my knowledge of the sea. If you don''t come out, I will burst the continent under my feet. You know me and know that my shot will stab you."


    The words of the young emperor, with irresistible supremacy, then the whole ancient relic continent became more and more quiet. At the same time, a familiar cold voice sounded in the depths of the void:


    "I am!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2370

    "I''m here."


    In the void of the ancient ruins continent, the response sound that finally sounded was still an emotionless electronic sound, but Zhao Yu, who controlled his sea knowledge, could sense a trace of fluctuation behind this speech.


    This kind of fluctuation is so weak, but it is the same as when I once stood on the round Mound Altar and the crown. The fluctuation is the fluctuation!


    "You really have your own will."


    Next breath, the faint voice of the young emperor pierced this layer of window paper and broke the tacit understanding between the two sides.


    At this time, Zhao Yu, holding the imperial flame silver gun in both hands, put the boundless spear edge against the ancient continent below. Perhaps in the next second, he will completely smash this mysterious land.


    Then the young emperor''s actions remained unchanged, his eyes fixed on the front, and his voice continued to spread:


    "I have a question, that is, what is the meaning of your existence?"


    After the emperor''s voice came out, the vast ancient void fell into extreme silence again, but this time, the mysterious voice did not completely disappear, but gave its own answer:


    "To make you stronger."


    As soon as the cold electronic sound fell, the voice belonging to Zhao Yu immediately rang out:


    "Make me stronger, and then?"


    After that, Zhao Yu straightened his body slightly, and a higher voice came out again:


    "Then let me solve the deep-rooted disaster of life and death that has lasted for many years?


    "If so, it is estimated that in every destroyed era, there are some like me, but unfortunately, they all failed, right? So the whole world disappeared, destroyed and everything returned to chaos!"


    After the young emperor''s increasingly harsh words fell, perhaps because of the vibration of his mind, the whole ancient continent hidden in the depths of Zhao Yu''s consciousness began to tremble slightly.


    At the same time, the emptiness of the continent also made a lot of crackling sound, as if it would crack completely immediately.


    However, at the next breath, Zhao Yu''s face, which was not angry and self powerful, raised and showed some unexpected colors, because the cold voice in his ear once again gave his own response:


    "You are different, and you are unique."


    The response fell, and the continent originally shrouded in deep fog suddenly began to dissipate slowly. Then ancient stone towers and altars were lit one after another, and countless plants, ancient trees, green lawns and small animals running between grass leaves also appeared on the ground.


    Soon, the extremely strong breath of life gradually woke up. At the same time, in the depths of the void flowing outward, the voice seemed to have no emotion and continued to spread:


    "Dear Lord of the summer, due to the shackles of the original rules, I can''t tell you too much, but you should know one thing."


    At this point, the voice fell into a pause, as if it was making a rule judgment, and finally continued to ring after a few breath:


    "In any case, you have been firmly tied to the fate of this heaven and earth, and on the other hand, the end chapter of the era is to wipe out everything, including me."


    As the words fell, Zhao Yu raised his eyebrows and continued to speak in a dignified voice:


    "So can I understand that you want to express the demands of you and the creatures in the world?"


    "I''m just a will to operate according to the rules, so I don''t have any demands!"


    At the next breath, the response from this cold will unconsciously took on a little high color. Then the silver gun in Zhao Yu''s hand was tightly clenched, and the emperor''s voice came out again:


    "Since you are just a regular will, there is a natural existence and creation of you. Tell me, who created your existence?"


    As soon as I asked, this ancient relic continent suddenly became extremely fierce, and even under the earth, there was a loud rumble.


    Then the cold sound, whose volume increased several times, sounded directly in the deafening roar:


    "It''s hard to obey the rules."


    "Even if I blow the land under my feet directly?"


    After that, Zhao Yu directly held the gun down and stabbed the gun awn into the earth a little bit. At the same time, the silver flame on the gun began to burn, with a great tendency of violent explosion downward.


    But even if the young emperor''s actions were so violent, the voice sounded in the void still with determination and Indifference:


    "It''s hard to obey the rules!"


    The same refusal did not change the young emperor''s face at all. His eyes were burning and overbearing. Then he continued to say:


    "Even if I stop here, withdraw my troops and return to the vast land of China, only focus on building a place to avoid the world, and choose to find a chance of life under this great disaster, rather than trying to change the original rules between heaven and earth?"


    This second way can''t come from the mouth of the young emperor. Zhao Yu''s body seems to be rising infinitely, and becomes indomitable in an instant, with great power to look down on heaven and earth.


    At the same time, there was no response from Zhao Yuma.


    This short hesitation has made some bright colors appear in the eyes of the young emperor. With both hands, he squeezed the silver gun in his hand into a silver flame in an instant and blew it out.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, in the whole ancient relic world, there appeared one after another thunder that wound and fell like a silver snake, intertwined with teeth and claws in the void.


    Then, among the thunder snakes in the sky, the magnificent imperial voice from Zhao Yu rolled up again:


    "Since you are bound by the rules, I won''t ask any more, but one thing, you have to tell me, where is the holy sword I once held?"


    As soon as the word "holy sword" came out, the thunder snake in the sky suddenly became more and more violent. This is the deep sea of the young emperor''s knowledge. Any change is between Zhao Yu''s thoughts.


    Next breath, facing Zhao Yu''s question, the cold voice was no longer silent, but gave its own answer:


    "Sword, on that big day!"


    The voice fell, countless thunders converged inward, and then the light and shadow of the whole void began to vibrate infinitely. There was a raging ocean burning golden flames, and the sea water of the ocean was countless magma that people couldn''t look directly at.


    Somewhere in the magma, there is a golden sword quietly inserted.


    It is a sword that embodies the most extreme killing rules in the world. Zhao Yu once held this sword. The three swords opened the sky and set the highest hegemony. This sword is named after saint.


    Holy sword!


    Fate whispered in Zhao Yu''s ear. He said that the young emperor could not survive the killing from the era disaster. Then Zhao Yu held a holy sword and spoke loudly in response.


    I am killing!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2371

    The sun sank in the west, and the light dissipated slowly under the reluctance of all living creatures in the nine continents.


    Once the sun sets completely, the day and night begin to alternate, and then the terrible darkness strikes again like a flood.


    Night is a normal natural phenomenon, but for today''s nine continents, it is a lingering nightmare.


    "Whenever night falls, countless passes on the whole nine continents will be impacted by countless chaotic sleeping waves, and countless people will die or become part of those terrible sleeping puppets."


    At the northern end of wanlongsen, over the ancient wood that began to become loose, a huge shadow flew in the air and roared forward. At the same time, the back of the shadow continued to sound with a sad voice:


    "The whole continent''s fear of night is already deep-rooted, and there is no end to such days. Maybe one day, when the nine sides are swallowed up by the chaotic sea like the rest of the continent, everything will return to silence."


    After this word fell, the back of the ancient black dragon fell into a little silence. At the same time, the last light in the distance also completely dissipated, and the rolling darkness surged in, making the tall and ancient trees below seem to become demons with open teeth and claws.


    "Hoo!"


    Over the forest, like the dark continent, the ancient Black Dragon Guard gently flapped its wings. The dark void and wind in front will be torn to both sides and emit a harsh roar and roar.


    At this time, there were not many people standing on the back of the ancient black dragon, including the local generals of the nine continents of Jinjia who had been sighing before.


    He came from the support of Hanshan pass. He is good at bowing and has extraordinary cultivation. He is respected as red flame arrow Zun, but his specific name is unknown. He only knows that his surname is gold.


    Obviously, the ancient black dragon at this time is going all the way north, with the will of Zhao Yu, straight to Hanshan pass, and there are two taboos in charge of leading the team.


    Lin Xiao and Shanzi.


    At the next breath, a young voice with some questions came out from Lin Xiao''s mouth:


    "General Jin, I have some doubts."


    Since the battle of jiulongguan, the general of Jinjia has thoroughly appreciated the power of summer, and the two young people standing in front of him, even under his gaze, sealed one real sleepless person after another with bronze giant coffins.


    As the saying goes, strength is the last word under heaven and earth. Therefore, although Lin Xiao and Shanzi both wear black robes and have a young voice, they dare not underestimate it. They take their eyes back and quickly say:


    "Your Excellency, please say."


    "I have thoroughly understood the terror of the so-called sleepless chaos army in the battle of Jiulong pass. Therefore, if the attack of the whole sleepless people is on this scale, the rest of the passes in the whole nine continents should not last long?"


    Lin Xiao''s voice of inquiry fell, and the golden armor general then nodded heavily and answered:


    "That''s for sure. The chaotic army that attacked Jiulong pass yesterday was so large that it was rarely encountered even if it would have been at Hanshan pass. I''m afraid it can''t withstand the first wave of impact if it was placed at other passes."


    There was some fear in the words of the general Jinjia. He thought he was immersed in the stormy attack last night, but he soon recovered. As soon as the painting style turned, he continued to open his way:


    "However, sir, you may have misunderstood that not all chaos army offensives will be like last night. First of all, the chaos army needs a crucial point to launch an offensive, that is, the Qi of chaos.


    "Although the nine continents are almost surrounded by the sea of chaos, to support such a huge offensive, we still need to accumulate a large amount of chaos. At the same time, the number of sleeping puppets also needs to be supplemented."


    The words fell, and Lin Xiao''s eyebrows stretched out, and with a little sudden voice came out:


    "I see. In other words, even those sleepless teachers need to accumulate and prepare for an attack. They can''t attack indefinitely as they would have thought."


    "If it were an unlimited attack, our nine continents would have been gone for a long time."


    The golden armor general''s response fell, and he raised his hand to the golden bow behind him, and the thick voice came out again:


    "Over the years, we have also found some rules to deal with the attack of the chaos army. The second point is that the impact of these sleepless creatures is subject to the depth of the open sea. Once the sea is deeper, the more violent the attack wave that can be condensed will be.


    "Therefore, Hanshan pass has always been the most violent place to attack, because outside Hanshan pass is the deepest abyss in the sea off the nine continents!"


    As soon as the word "abyss" came out, it was not only Lin Xiao, but also the mountain who had been listening silently and didn''t speak. They all raised their eyebrows, and the color of thinking appeared in their eyes.


    "In fact, the terrain of jiulongchuan defense line is excellent, because relying on the unique landform around it, there is a not deep inland sea between the extremely deep open seas.


    "So for a long time, even if its position is the same as the throat of the mainland, it has not been subjected to too violent impact, which has led to the transfer of the team guarding this defense line from the original nine to Hanshan pass."


    "Nine?"


    Next breath, facing Lin Xiao''s confused voice, the general of Jinjia nodded with emphasis, and the voice said:


    "Sir, do you remember the nine dragon heads on the wall of Jiulong pass, which were left in the heyday, but the pressure of Hanshan pass was too great. When Jiulong pass was not impacted, they went north one after another.


    "Over the years, I left the old man Chen Chuan''s team to guard jiulongchuan. I just didn''t expect that this chaotic army should have such a big action against it!"


    At this point, the gold armor general''s face was full of fear. Then he slowly clenched his right fist and spit out another word in his mouth:


    "Fortunately, your nine day army is like a divine army falling from heaven. It appears in time, otherwise the nine continents will be in great trouble!"


    "The geographical location of Jiulong pass is very vulgar. I would have known it, but if the chaotic army did not choose Jiulong pass for a sudden impact, but chose other places, it should also be able to break the momentum all the way and even completely cut off the whole continent?"


    Next breath, after hearing Lin Xiao''s question, the golden armor general immediately showed a smile on his face, then shook his head and said:


    "My Lord, I don''t know. Even if this chaotic army breaks through the pass of the coastline, it''s not easy to drive straight in, because now the most important thing on the nine continents is life!


    "If this chaotic army rushes to the land, then we will use our lives to fill it. Even if we pile it with corpses, we will build a dam!"


    These words spread, solemn and stirring and the meaning of killing, full of!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2372

    Today''s nine continents have the most life and the least valuable life!


    After the other eight continents sank one after another, countless creatures of races and forces fled again and again, retreated again and again, and retreated to the last continent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wanlongsen is not suitable for living creatures because of its unique environment, so this forest looks so lonely.


    "If you leave wanlongsen, you will see how appalling the population density of the whole nine continents is."


    On the back of the ancient black dragon, the voice from the golden armor general continued to ring, and then stood with his hands down. Lin Xiao, who was hunting in his robes, narrowed his heroic eyes and heard the voice of inquiry:


    "Since there is such a large population, there should be more soldiers in Jiulong pass."


    As the voice fell, the bitter color on the general''s face became stronger, and he opened his mouth and explained:


    "What adults don''t know is that those overhaul workers have not considered this before, but the effect is completely opposite to the imagination, because sleepless people have one of the most terrible characteristics.


    "That is to make the injured people directly sleepless, which leads to letting the people with weak combat power go to the battlefield, which is tantamount to sending countless sleeping puppets to the chaotic army. Therefore, after the initial heavy losses, the overhaul can only change their strategy and put most ordinary creatures on the rear defense front."


    After the words of general Jinjia came out, Lin Xiao''s face was slightly stunned. Then he nodded and continued to speak softly:


    "That''s really oppressive."


    When the word "hold back and bend" was introduced into his ears, the golden armor general suddenly clenched his fists, opened his mouth and clenched his teeth, and gave a low roar:


    "Hold back, yes, it''s hold back. It''s completely a hold back that can''t be made by force!"


    "General Kim, do you have a feeling?"


    The next breath, the sound from Lin Xiao continued to sound. Then the young man looked at the increasingly loose forest ahead and said again:


    "This so-called chaos army is like the natural enemies of all living creatures. It can not only kill but also assimilate without sleep. It is born for the destruction of living creatures at almost all levels."


    Lin Xiao said the word "natural enemy" in a particularly dignified way. At the same time, the gold armor general who was shocked by his mind fell into a short trance.


    At the same time, with the ancient black dragon flapping its wings like lightning, the WAN Longsen below began to disappear backward. It belongs to the real land of the nine continents and gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    In the north of the forest, there is a huge dead swamp, on which toxic smoke is constantly rising, and a large number of terrible swamp creatures cruise in it.


    Then release the Dragon Power outward, press the swamp creatures onto the Black Dragon Guard lying on the ground, incite his wings, and control his huge body to soar up like a sharp arrow into the nine days.


    At the next breath, Lin Xiao and others raised their eyes and looked forward. Their looks changed slightly. There were some unexpected color ups and downs in their eyes, because the scene in front of them was quite shocking.


    On the vast land below, countless light spots gather. These light spots are arranged close to each other, dense, and even countless times denser than the stars shining above the sky.


    At the same time, from above, the whole earth seems to be covered with a very bright big net. On the big net, the light spots shine and the density is very frightening.


    Then, in the ears of Lin Xiao and others, the explanation from the golden armor general sounded:


    "Gentlemen, every light spot below is actually a pass, and countless creatures live in each pass."


    "Is it a pass, not a city?"


    After the inquiry from Lin Xiao fell, the general of Jinjia nodded and came out with a positive voice:


    "Yes, it''s the pass. Now there are no so-called countries, forces or other names on the nine continents. The pass is the basic force unit.


    "At the same time, each pass is connected to each other in the direction of the coastline to form a network of intertwined defense lines, so as to achieve the purpose of guarding the nine continents."


    After saying this, the general of golden armor raised his right hand and pointed to the side shrouded by countless darkness. The thick voice continued to say:


    "My Lord has just asked, if the other passes guarding the coast are broken, then the large net defense line composed of countless passes is our means of resistance.


    "In the history before the nine continents, there was a wave of chaotic sleeping tide, which, as adults said, broke down the defense of the coastline and went straight into the mainland.


    "Then, countless passes in the rear were turned into dams to resist the impact, and the rolling sleepless flood was cut into countless small pieces for the grid array, and then filled with life."


    He used his life to fill in a few words. Although he was understated when he said it in Jinjia''s collar, people who heard it could feel how cruel it was behind it.


    Especially under the terrible situation that every injury will die, it means that the life is real like grass mustard.


    "The creatures in the rear big net formation pass are not strong. Many of them are women, children or the elderly. Therefore, the impact of that wave of chaotic sleeping tide destroyed a full 30000 passes along the way, which lasted until the next day.


    "That''s a whole 30000 passes. None of the creatures in each pass can live to see the sun again. It can be seen how tragic it is!"


    The golden armor general said this with infinite sigh. Even if he was used to seeing life and death, he still flashed a look of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    When life is so fragile, every creature will be shocked, which is beyond the small scope, but naked slaughter.


    Therefore, for a time, the people of Daxia on the back of the whole black dragon guard looked at the earth with countless light spots arranged below, and fell into thinking one after another.


    Indeed, when the last creatures in the whole world fell into the cry of pain and despair like the continent under their feet, everyone felt the fear of destruction and doomsday.


    After a few breaths, as the ancient black dragon continued to go north, more and more passes appeared in front of everyone and became more and more dense.


    In other words, except for the uninhabitable land like wanlongsen, all the land that can be opened up has been completely occupied by living creatures.


    "Today''s nine continents are actually on the verge of collapse."


    At the next breath, the sound from Lin Xiao sounded on the back of the ancient black dragon. Then the young Xia man lowered his head and stared at the endless light of countless passes below. The sound of every word continued to spread:


    "There is a great terror between life and death. In the face of the coming destruction, the spirit and will of the living creatures will collapse.


    "Maybe it''s only the last straw away from the total collapse of everyone in the nine continents!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2373

    As Lin Xiao said, in the face of the end of life and death, the already devastated creatures of the nine continents are on the verge of complete collapse.


    In the face of the wave of death, people are countless times more vulnerable than expected. In fact, in the view of the people in Daxia, it is not easy for the nine continents to persist until this time.


    When Lin Xiao sighed like this, the gold armor general not far away continued to raise his hand and gently stroked the big bow on his back, as if he could find some courage from the big bow.


    Then, with a little hoarse voice, it came out of the mouth of the golden armor figure:


    "In fact, many times, we always report the good news but not the good news about the war on the front line. At the same time, the eyes of the whole continent focus on the location of Hanshan pass.


    "On the other hand, Hanshan pass, as a place where our troops gather, has been standing in the wind and rain for many years, so it still gives everyone some comfort.


    "As for those who have lost their minds, naturally they can be seen everywhere, but there are people in every pass who deal with riots, bewitch indulgences and surrenders, and cut them off. Now that the enemy is in front of us, no one can be soft hearted."


    After general Jinjia said these words, Lin Xiao nodded in agreement and said:


    "I have to say that it is extremely difficult for the nine continents to achieve such a degree. Sure enough, in the face of life and death, creatures will burst out great potential.


    "But obviously, the confidence and belief of the whole continent is Hanshan pass, which makes Ben wonder what it looks like?"


    "Sir, at the speed we go north, it won''t be long to reach Hanshan pass. Maybe we can reach it before dawn."


    The speed of the Black Dragon Guard is unparalleled. It can fly forward countless distances every second, and the night is a nightmare for all creatures in the nine continents. Therefore, under the night, the earth below can not even see any active creatures except the lights representing the pass.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be completely separated. As soon as the darkness came out, the creatures completely disappeared. What''s more terrible is that even the fierce beasts that used to be ambushed by day and rise by night have forcibly changed their habits under the terrible shadow of the sleepless man.


    In silence, the sound of the ancient black dragon breaking through the air was particularly harsh. Then Lin Xiao withdrew his eyes and a faint voice came out of his mouth:


    "I don''t know why, I always felt that the Hanshan pass I went to was not peaceful. This sleepless teaching had a great action on the nine continents. It should not be limited to the jiulongchuan defense line."


    The young man fell down with a dignified voice, and the mountain beside him turned slightly, and the response came out:


    "Your Majesty must have been prepared, so he let the washing girl go with him."


    As soon as the three words "Xi girl" came out, all the people who heard the speech in the summer, even the black dragon Wei shunzi, who was spreading his wings, felt a chill rising in the depths of their hearts.


    It is the so-called shadow of man''s famous tree. Now among all the taboos in the summer, it is said to be the most mysterious and terrible person. There is no doubt that he is not washing the world of mortals standing silently in the corner.


    What few people know is that she once worked with Zhao Yu to turn the whole taixuan land Beihai upside down. At the same time, she also proved one thing like everyone.


    That is, as long as it is strong enough and violent enough, the so-called chaotic sea and the so-called sleepless force can be completely evaporated!


    At this time, the red city standing quietly is like a walking nuclear bomb. It looks quiet, but in the eyes of Lin Xiao and others, it has the terrorist ability of moving mountains and filling the sea.


    At the next breath, Lin Xiao turned and stepped forward, with a smile on his face. As he walked, he said:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you since the North sea war. I don''t know what you''re doing lately?"


    The voice fell down, slightly lowered his head to wash the red dust, raised his head, turned his extremely beautiful eyes slightly, opened his red lips and responded:


    "Stay in the small world."


    This understatement suddenly made Lin Xiao''s face very solemn. Standing up straight, yinglang''s voice came out:


    "So the girl wants to fight at Hanshan pass this time?"


    "You should know that your majesty founded the annihilation army a year ago."


    The gorgeous and exquisite red dust washing didn''t directly answer Lin Xiao''s questions, but continued to say after saying the annihilation of the Army:


    "The annihilation army is independent of the sky glow and nightmares, and is ordered by your majesty personally. Therefore, when I take action depends on your majesty."


    "I''ve heard about the annihilation of the army before, but I haven''t been able to see it. I wonder if Miss Xi can disclose some information in advance?"


    When Lin Xiao mentioned the annihilation army, he obviously raised a lot of volume because he was interested. Not only him, but also the mountain he heard not far away showed a little curious look and looked at him.


    No wonder Lin Xiao and Shanzi are so curious, because since the founding of the annihilation army, this extremely mysterious army has never shown its edge on formal occasions. Even yesterday''s jiulongguan war did not take action.


    It is like a magic sword that is infinitely poised. The longer it is poised, the stronger it will be. When its real sharp blade comes out of its sheath, it will completely burst into the supreme power of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods!


    "The annihilation army is still a secret. If Lord Lin wants to know more, you can ask your majesty."


    At the next breath, Xi Hongchen''s modest response sounded, and then Lin Xiao was not angry. He smiled a little on his face, and the voice came out:


    "Don''t worry, the sharp sword always comes out of its scabbard. The rest of our taboos are looking forward to the sword of annihilating the army.


    "Your Majesty has great talent and strategy. Every move shocked the world. Therefore, the annihilation army where you want to wash the girl is an existence beyond everyone''s imagination."


    Lin Xiao''s words were firm and determined, and as soon as his voice fell, a slightly anxious and dignified voice sounded directly in the mouth of the rear golden armor general:


    "No, the situation below is very wrong!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people on the ancient black dragon''s back looked down one after another.


    I saw that in the lower passes, the originally closed door was opened, and then there were dense figures pouring out of the passes, gathering the torrent of adults, all the way north.


    "It''s unusual to open and close the door late at night."


    With a voice of great doubt, Yu Jinjia heard it from the collar. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked up and looked north. With an excited voice, he sounded again:


    "There is only one possibility of such a situation, that is, the North issued the most urgent convening order.


    "In other words, something happened at Hanshan pass!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2374

    Once the darkness begins to surge in the nine continents, it means that the whole heaven and earth will become the world of sleepless creatures. On the other hand, the creatures on this continent have a deep-rooted fear of night.


    Paradoxically, when the ancient black dragon flapped its wings and soared to the north, countless passes on the land below closed and opened, and countless creatures came out of them and rushed to the north.


    "This is not common, which shows that the Hanshan pass at this time is suffering an unprecedented impact. Even the defense line within the Hanshan pass can no longer defend the attack of the chaotic army. Therefore, it is necessary to urgently summon people from the rear pass."


    Facing the vast scene to the North below, the gold armor general on the back of the ancient black dragon suddenly became extremely cold and dignified. Then he looked at the still dark north and continued to murmur:


    "Hanshan pass will not fall. I don''t believe Hanshan pass will fall!"


    There was an obvious panic in the words of the general Jinjia at this time. As Lin Xiao said before, the creatures of the nine continents now have and only have one faith and pillar in their hearts, that is the cold mountain pass standing at the northern portal.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Hanshan pass falls, without exception, the whole nine continents will automatically fall into rout, which is the last straw to overwhelm this land.


    Thinking about this, the faces of all the people in the summer were also very dignified. Then Lin Xiao gently stepped on the back of heilongwei, and the voice came out:


    "Shunzi, go north faster."


    "Good!"


    A moment later, after a dragon roar, the ancient black dragon obviously accelerated the speed of rushing to the north, as if to leave the wind above the void behind, like a dark lightning cutting through the void, rushing forward.


    It is worth mentioning that if you look down all the way, you will find that the whole land all the way north is full of living monks who rushed to Hanshan pass to fight.


    Among these creatures, there are countless races, old and young, trembling and moving forward against the dark tide.


    They fear, but they have no way back!


    "I see the scale of the North support. The impact on Hanshan pass is not just the beginning. It should last for a long time. In other words, Hanshan pass will be attacked at the same time when the jiulongchuan defense line is attacked."


    At the next breath, the mountain on the back of heilongwei glanced down, and the young voice continued to spread:


    "So the good news is that the cold mountain pass at this time should not have been broken, otherwise the front line should have been defeated, so it is meaningless for the people at these passes to go north to support.


    "But on the contrary, the bad news is that Hanshan pass at this time may really be under unprecedented pressure. If you are careless, it will be a complete collapse."


    Shanzi''s analysis was extremely calm. Then his face under his hood raised, and there seemed to be countless golden stars flowing back and forth in his eyes, and burst out.


    After a flash, the mountain raised his hand and waved it gently towards the void in front of him. Then the void in front of the ancient black dragon directly turned into a lake like a violent ripple, which fluctuated outward.


    "Water moon!"


    At the next breath, a faint voice came from the mouth of the mountain, and the voice fell. On the rippling void, a bright moon suddenly jumped out of the sky and rose slowly.


    How misty this moon is, between virtual and real, or a portal that opens the law of space, emitting dazzling white light.


    In the face of this sudden rising moon, the ancient black dragon shunzi did not have any pause and avoidance. He directly folded his wings and rushed into the moon without hesitation.


    When the Dragon enters the cold moon, the mysterious and profound space law is stirred by the water moon, and countless space bubbles are directly compressed into a thin section.


    to see little of each other though living nearby!


    A moment later, somewhere in the north of the nine continents, the same water moon jumped out of the void again. Then the bright moon trembled and floated, and the ripples spread, from which a huge and ferocious ancient Dragon flew out.


    Impressively, it is the Xia people who use the magic power of water and moon in the mountain to set aside the rules of space.


    "I moved the space to the north for 30000 Li. How far is it from Hanshan pass?"


    Above the void, the sound of inquiry from the mountain sounded. Then the general of golden armor lowered his head and saw that there were still countless passes that opened and closed the north. Then the latter raised his head and looked at the northern void. He could already see the huge outline ups and downs in the darkness.


    "My Lord, you can already see the outline of the cold mountain. You have to continue moving north."


    As soon as the words fell, the dark mountain with flying robes did not hesitate. With another wave of his hand, he changed out of the space water moon again, and forcibly moved the ancient black dragon forward for tens of thousands of miles.


    In a moment, the bright water moon surfaced again in the dark night sky, and then the ancient black dragon tore out of the void. This time, people came directly to the northernmost part of the nine continents.


    At the same time, at the moment when heilongwei broke through the shackles of space, there was a loud sound enough to shake the sky, which was convenient for direct transmission from the North:


    "Boom!"


    The roar was like the earth falling apart. At the same time, the whole land where Hanshan pass is located shook hard, as if it had been hit directly by the heavy hammer of heaven and earth.


    At the next breath, the terrible ripples pouring out during the big earthquake below can even shake the whole void directly because it is too violent, turn into a visible wave, and come straight to the people of Daxia above the void.


    "What a violent shock!"


    Above the void, Lin Xiao felt the impact of the ground, opened his mouth and gave a low cry. Then Heilong weishunzi spread his wings covered with dragon scales and fanned them down. The violent dragon power broke the space ripple in an instant.


    Then the people on the back of the ancient black dragon looked up and looked to the north. They saw a mountain connecting the sky completely, just like the wall of the sky, directly located in front of them.


    This mountain seems to be the end of the whole world, isolating heaven and earth, chaos, anger, ocean and continent!


    The ancient black dragon has soared above the nine sky, but it still can''t see the sky and ocean in front of it. We can see the height of the cold mountain in front of us!


    There is no doubt that this cold mountain is the real king of mountains!


    But at this time, the king of mountains is being shaken by some unspeakable force. It is shaking violently. At the same time, countless passes built on cold mountains are also shaking.


    Looking from a distance, it was like a whole bright starry sky, which bumped up and down because of being shaken by people. At the same time, the gold armor general on the back of the ancient black dragon grabbed the big bow behind him, and an extremely dignified voice came out:


    "Damn it, the cold mountain is so shaken, which means that the pass defense line on the front of the cold mountain is almost completely destroyed!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2375

    Hanshan, or the entire Hanshan pass defense line, is no longer a simple mountain that stands firm and suppresses the ocean. Under the rapid deterioration of the situation in the whole world, it is the last hope of the nine continents.


    Today, there is still a saying in the nine continents that if the cold mountain is there, then the nine continents are there, and if the cold mountain is broken, the nine continents will die!


    If you have a bird''s-eye view of the whole cold mountain from the nine days above, you will find that countless passes have been built on the north and south sides of the mountain. These passes are connected with each other, forming an airtight formation and blocking the waves of invasion of the sleepless abyss.


    The king of mountains, who has a great body shape, has always given everyone an incomparable sense of security.


    This is the strongest line of defense the whole world can form, but tonight, this line of defense has been shaken, hit and torn.


    Under the dark night, the earth is wailing, the void is shaking, and countless creatures are dying!


    In a short moment, the creepy smell of killing and blood came directly to people''s faces, patted on people''s faces, and even made the weak people dizzy.


    "Boom, boom."


    The towering cold mountain ahead will vibrate violently every once in a while, and each shock will produce a deafening noise and roar.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people in the summer, it was like the stars in the night sky, and the particularly dense passes were shining. At this time, it was like boiling water and violent ups and downs.


    "Hanshan pass is indeed suffering unimaginable impact!"


    Under the deafening roar, Lin Xiao on the back of the ancient black dragon raised his head after speaking, looked up at the top of the dark Hanshan mountain, raised his hand and gently sipped it. With a high spirited and evil voice, he continued to spread:


    "It''s so full of chaos. It seems that the sleeping tide that hit Hanshan pass is not much worse than the one that attacked Jiulong pass before, and it may be even more violent!"


    The voice fell. Without Lin Xiao''s reminding, Heilong weishunzi had already carried the people, rushed straight into the sky, and went towards the top of the mountain. The higher he went, the more shocking the picture below.


    I saw that in the shaking of the cold mountain, among a large number of teams supporting upward along the mountain, countless monks were shocked and flew during the March. After they hit the ground, they hit seven meat and eight vegetables, and their breath surged.


    What''s more, rolling down from the mountain, together with the upward charging monks, wave after wave rolled down, and then roared and shouted angrily, which sounded on the ground and spread to everyone''s ears:


    "Everyone, stop charging for a while and try your best to stabilize your body. Wait until this wave of shock passes, otherwise everyone can''t go up!"


    Before the voice fell, there was another unprecedented violent roar, which had not been completely heard. The shock wave caused by the shock of the whole cold mountain was the first to pour out.


    This wave of shock can be said to contain unspeakable power, so that even if a large number of monks below were ready, they were torn into serious injuries in an instant.


    Moreover, with the continuous sweeping of the impact, huge cracks began to appear on the passes built with countless human and material resources on the cold mountain.


    This is undoubtedly extremely desperate!


    "The soldiers of Jufeng camp are not far from the top of the mountain at this time. They rise up with our general and go straight to the battlefield. It''s time to need us!"


    At the next breath, a roar came out from the cold mountain below, and then a general, with the soldiers of his team, rose into the air.


    As soon as the general jumped into the void, he saw the ancient black dragon flapping its wings. While his face changed slightly, he spoke in a hurry:


    "Who monk, do you support Hanshan pass?"


    The general''s voice was urgent. Then the gold armor general on the back of the ancient black dragon directly put out his head and waved his hand, and the voice came out directly:


    "Jufeng, come up and talk!"


    As soon as he said this, the general of Jufeng camp, who saw the appearance of the general in gold armor, suddenly brightened his eyes, showed a happy face, and directly opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Jianzun, jianzun, you''re finally back!"


    Before the words were heard, the ancient Black Dragon flew forward slightly, so that the middle-aged general below could step on the back of the dragon. Next breath, the inquiry from the red flame arrow Zun rang out immediately:


    "Jufeng, talk to me quickly. What is the situation of Hanshan pass now?"


    As soon as the inquiry came out, the middle-aged general who fell on the dragon''s back immediately flushed his eyes and sounded directly with a hoarse and eager voice:


    "Arrow respect, it''s critical. It''s too critical. Hanshan pass is in danger!"


    The three dangerous words that came out in a row showed how anxious the general of Jufeng camp was at this time. Then he suddenly looked up, his eyes were full of panic, and the voice came out again:


    The impact of chaos on the mountain is rare since the cold day, and then it can be said that the chaos has doubled since the cold night.


    "Then the unprecedented wave began to sweep towards Hanshan pass. What''s more terrible is that this time, all chaotic lords changed their hostile attitude in the past and chose to cooperate with a large number of sleepless people to set off an unprecedented wave of sleeplessness.


    "How appalling this wave is. Even on the back of the cold mountain, you can still see the huge waves rushing to the nine days!"


    At this point, the middle-aged general''s eyes suddenly widened, and blood appeared on them. There was deep fear in his eyes, and a murmuring voice came out:


    "It was this wave that rushed to the nine days that directly broke down the 70% pass defense line built by countless soldiers and men on the front of Yu Hanshan mountain, and all the soldiers guarding the city were directly erased and completely torn to pieces in an instant, even the bodies didn''t float up!"


    This murmur, with infinite panic, followed by the red flame arrow statue in gold armor, subconsciously withdrew one step backward, and his face suddenly became extremely white, with an incredible voice:


    "It''s impossible. Sleepless Lords have always been incompatible with each other. How can they unite together? It''s impossible."


    The four words "impossible" just came out. The golden armor general seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked up, and his face also showed a thick color of panic. Looking at the general of Jufeng camp standing not far away, he came out with a hoarse inquiry:


    "No, if this happens, there is only one possibility."


    After finishing his words, the golden armor general felt that his mouth became extremely dry for a moment, and his body began to tremble because he couldn''t control it. Then he stared at the eyes of the person in front of him, and the voice of inquiry came out word by word:


    "Sleepless leader?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2376

    Only the strong can command the weak. This is the essence of heaven and earth, and this essence is no exception for the sleepless.


    Since ancient times, for the existence of these immortal horrors, there has been a saying that only the sleepless can kill the sleepless!


    Between sleepless people, there is the most primitive relationship, aggression or surrender.


    Therefore, for each chaotic Lord, the relationship between them can only be described as irresistible. However, it is not difficult to guess the reason behind the unprecedented cooperation, which has set off endless waves and impacted the whole Hanshan pass.


    Therefore, when the golden armor general''s words fell, everyone heard on the Black Dragon Guard''s back raised a deep chill from the bottom of his heart.


    The danger of Hanshan pass is far beyond imagination!


    "No wonder, no wonder Jiutian fangzun and other major repairs have to give up the front defense line of the cold mountain we have spent countless efforts to build and order everyone to evacuate to the top of the mountain for defense. I didn''t quite understand it before. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    The next breath, with a murmur of fear, continued to come out of the middle-aged general''s collar of Jufeng camp. Before his voice fell, he looked at the cold mountain in front of him and trembled violently.


    This trembling, trembling is not only the indomitable cold mountain, but as if the whole nine continents were completely shaken.


    After an instant, all the sounds disappeared in the ears of countless defenders of Hanshan pass, and only the harsh hiss filled the whole mind.


    At the same time, the whole mind of countless monks was in a trance because of the heavy hammer. They stubbornly bit their lips to keep themselves from coma, but they still couldn''t help opening their mouth and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    However, this wave of impact is far from over, and then the impact ripple visible to the naked eye is convenient for the inner part of the cold mountain to sweep outward. If this ripple is completely compacted, it will instantly explode countless blood mist on the whole cold mountain.


    A thick and old voice suddenly resounded through the whole void:


    "Hanshan alchemist, communication pass, lock the mountain!"


    Before saying this, a light blue streamer was convenient for the top of Hanshan mountain to sweep down. With the sweep of this wave of streamer, Hanshan mountain, as the strongest barrier of the nine continents, stopped shaking and was rigidly imprisoned in place.


    Looking from a distance, the cold mountain seems to be a giant standing in the chaos storm with streamer armor on. The whole body begins to emit the misty light of suppressing the void.


    "Let''s go, we alchemists of Hanshan pass, let''s go again!"


    With this cry, the mountain, which was violently shaken by the breath in the air, raised his right hand again and waved outward, and a round of water moon appeared again.


    The water moon rises and flows in space.


    Next, relying on his superb attainments in the law of space, Shanzi forcibly moved up the ancient black dragon where everyone was under the chaotic situation of the void.


    Then the peak of the king of mountains began to appear in front of all the people on the back of the Black Dragon Guard. What you can see is the continuous Great Wall defense line composed of countless passes. At the same time, the Great Wall made the whole defense line a large part higher on the basis of Hanshan mountain.


    Behind this cold mountain defense line, there are more dense pass clusters. If the whole cold mountain is like a starry sky full of stars, then the top of cold mountain pass at this time is undoubtedly the most dense star domain.


    The cold mountain is so high that it goes straight into the sky, so the temperature is very low.


    After a flash, the biting cold and disgusting chaotic breath rolled from the front. Then Lin Xiao and other people who came to Hanshan pass for the first time raised their heads and began to look ahead.


    The next breath, the color of shock and shock, appeared in Lin Xiao''s black eyes, and subconsciously said:


    "General Kim, is this what you call the abyss?"


    The words fell and looked forward along Lin Xiao''s line of sight. Countless chaotic water that had almost completely boiled had turned into a terrible tsunami monster, entrenched in the air.


    At the same time, in this chaotic tsunami, there are countless sleepless things piled up and rushed forward. At the same time, the chaotic soul fire, which is difficult to be counted by words, connected and fluctuated with each other in the dark night sky, forming a scene of the terrible end of the world that everyone is shocked.


    But behind this shock is despair!


    "How could it be so? How could it be so?"


    The next breath, with an indisputable murmur, came out of the mouth of the golden armor general again. Then he looked down at the cold mountain that had been submerged by the storm and chaotic tsunami, and continued to sound with a trembling voice:


    "Originally, the sea surface of the chaotic sea, but at the foot of the cold mountain, now, it is going to overflow the whole cold mountain!"


    How appalling it is that the water overflows the cold mountain!


    Hanshan mountain is a heaven and earth holy mountain rising into the sky, with countless heights. However, at this time, the sleepless tsunami is earth shaking, just like this chaotic water and sky, vowing to drown the king of all mountains.


    The impact of each wave of chaotic tsunami is accompanied by unparalleled terrorist force. After hitting the cold mountain, it is enough to cause the most violent infinite shock between heaven and earth.


    Then the mountain on the back of the ancient black dragon glanced down, his eyes slightly coagulated, opened his mouth and said:


    "It''s a chaotic storm tornado. There are five chaotic storm tornadoes inside the chaotic tsunami. It''s also the chaotic storm set off by the sleepless Lord that makes countless chaotic sea water gush out of the abyss and rush into nine days. The height is close to the cold mountain, and is rising rapidly."


    The words of the mountain just fell. Sure enough, the turbulent chaotic tsunami rose again in an instant. Then the wave crashed into the Hanshan mountain and threw countless sleepless creatures into the Hanshan Pass Great Wall like an extremely dense meteor shower.


    After a flash, the monks guarding the Great Wall, without any hesitation, took action together and burst into pieces the void ahead and the sleepless creatures in it.


    The light generated by the explosion of countless magical powers lights up the darkness at the top of Hanshan pass for a moment, and clearly reflects the ruins of the pass everywhere in front of everyone.


    Hanshan pass originally had two lines of defense, positive and negative, but now, this positive line of defense has been completely destroyed!


    Then, at the top of the Great Wall at Hanshan pass, under the infinite shaking void, an old man in white clothes, white hair and beard stood proudly surrounded by countless soldiers.


    At the next breath, the old man raised his head and looked at the sleepless wave that continued to soar under the storm. His hands rose outward, and the old roar came out:


    "Slowly, there will be a return. I wish to protect the cold mountain forever with one body of cultivation!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2377

    The fear of life and death and the eternal darkness are infinitely frightening, but no matter what era, there are always creatures who will surpass the fear of life and death and give their lives without hesitation!


    As the gateway of the nine continents, the Hanshan pass defense line has really buried the lives of too many creatures. Even every change and wave in the sleepless abyss ahead will be resisted by corresponding soldiers at the cost of their lives.


    However, the chaos of the infinitely squeezed storm always breaks out. At this time, the terrible scene of water covered with cold mountains in front of everyone is part of this outbreak.


    A chaotic sleepless Lord, under the domination of a certain will, united with each other, and forcibly lifted the chaotic sea water to a level with the cold mountain with an unprecedented chaotic storm.


    In other words, all the monks fighting at the great wall of Hanshan pass know that if the chaotic sea water really overflows the Hanshan mountain and pours into the nine continents behind, the whole land will be far from complete destruction and close at hand.


    "We must not let this chaotic tsunami over the cold mountains, absolutely not!"


    For a time, there was a roar and roar in everyone''s heart, and then the loud oath from the old man continued to linger in everyone''s ears:


    "I swear to use my whole life to fix for the eternal stability of the cold mountain!"


    After the sound of this oath exploded, countless soldiers charging upward on the cold mountain looked up at the sky, looked at the old man in white, and subconsciously exclaimed:


    "Jiutian fangzun!"


    In full view of the public, the old man was as white and holy as a lotus blooming in the mud. In the face of the wave of terror and sleeplessness that destroyed the sky and the earth, the old man straightened his body and began to emit bright light like a flame.


    In an instant, a heaven and earth holy lotus bloomed slowly on the old man''s body. The holy lotus had nine petals, indicating the old man''s honor of nine days.


    For a long time, this old man is undoubtedly the sea god needle of Hanshan pass. He not only personally established the current defense line of Hanshan pass, but also personally took the seat. Together with countless creatures in the whole nine continents, he blocked the impact of sleepless torrent again and again.


    However, he can only see that there is no difference in this crisis, and he can only see that there is no desperate choice for the old man!


    "If you have a choice, can Ann bet on the lives of all creatures on the whole continent?"


    On jiutianfang''s old face, there was a trace of uneasiness and panic, but it was soon completely suppressed by it, and the solemn color appeared. He raised his hands to the sky and controlled the holy lotus of heaven and earth to continue to bloom.


    As soon as this holy lotus appeared, it completely became the center of the great wall of Hanshan pass. At the same time, the countless holy light pouring out contained the vast power to kill the evil spirits of chaos. It began from the chaotic torrent coming ahead, bombarded each other, and made a deafening noise:


    "Boom, boom!"


    Then, with the constant roar, the ancient black dragon continued to flutter its wings and fell towards the great wall of Hanshan pass. Then Lin Xiao''s face showed doubt, swept through the terrible scene ahead, opened his mouth and asked:


    "General Jin, when we were in Jiulong pass, we found that the mainland spontaneously formed a barrier between heaven and earth to resist the invasion of sleepless people, but why would we not see the barrier in this Hanshan pass?"


    When asked, the red flame arrow statue, who had completely held the big bow in his hand, raised his hand and pointed far below, and spoke loudly in response:


    "Hanshan pass, as the front barrier of the nine continents, naturally has the Hanshan wall condensed by the will of the mainland, and adult, this Hanshan wall is far away and near!"


    At the next breath, when the response of the golden armor general came into his ears, Lin Xiao, who responded, looked down at the huge mountains shrouded by countless blue mans below, as if wearing a treasure coat, and subconsciously said:


    "You mean that the will barrier in the north of the nine continents is this cold mountain?"


    "Yes, sir, can you think of anything stronger than the cold mountain?"


    After the golden armor general''s rhetorical question fell, he clenched the golden bow in his hand, and his high spirited voice continued to spread:


    "Over the years, the cold mountain wall has long been integrated with the cold mountain, which also means that we have no way out. This is not only clear to Jiutian Fang, but also clear to all major repairs within the cold mountain defense line.


    "So at this moment, no one can have reservations!"


    This extremely serious speech has just fallen. On the wall of Hanshan pass below, a alchemist with particularly strong breath also raised his hands upward, flashing a decisive color in his eyes, opened his mouth and roared straight into the sky:


    "I''d like to change Hanshan pass into a golden soup with lifelong cultivation!"


    The roar came out, and an incomparably solemn and stirring breath directly wrapped around the hearts of all Hanshan pass soldiers. At the next breath, countless original vitality of various colors began to shine out of the alchemist''s great self-cultivation body, like bubbles rushing into the void.


    A moment later, Tao Tao rushed into the source light above the void, gathered together towards the heaven and earth holy lotus where Jiutian fangzun was located, and then poured into the holy lotus from top to bottom.


    At the same time, the thrilling scene appeared again!


    I saw every alchemist who raised his hands and dedicated his whole life to repair. His body bathed in streamer suddenly began to dissipate like wind and sand.


    And this dissipation, silent, no wailing, no reluctant words, so quietly turned into the smallest dust in the world, integrated into the light rushing into the sky and gathered together.


    After a flash, the Holy Light wrapped around the old man''s body in jiutianfang cracked outward at an unprecedented speed, and then this holy lotus of heaven and earth, which was completely difficult to look directly at, seemed to have absorbed enough nutrients, and even began to close up abnormally and directly wrapped the old man in the lotus.


    At the next breath, the holy lotus, which turned into a flower and bone flower again, directly separated from the great wall closed by Hanshan mountain and slowly flew towards the void ahead.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to feel something, and a vague sound of praise sounded. Even the chaotic sleeping tide in front of us seemed to hover in place for a moment because of the emergence of this holy lotus.


    Then, under countless eye notes, the holy lotus, which gathered an alchemist of quanhanshan pass and all the accomplishments of Jiutian fangzun, bloomed again.


    The holy lotus blooms, and the endless holy light immediately shines out. At the same time, an old, domineering and incomparably sacred word comes out in the Holy Light:


    "If the wind and rain don''t move, it''s as safe as a mountain. You and I have ups and downs. Why are you afraid of no sleep?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2378

    "You and I have ups and downs, why are you afraid of no sleep!"


    In the face of the endless wave of sleepless terror and the era torrent of destroying the sky and the earth and trying to destroy everything, the old man who stepped on the void and added the incomparably holy lotus of heaven and earth opened his mouth and shouted the most repressive cry in his heart.


    This cry shook the sky, like a blazing flame, directly lit the darkness and sleeplessness.


    Indeed, the world is afraid of sleepless for a long time!


    The longer you fight with these sleepless beings in front of you, the more desperate you will be.


    Because they can''t kill and purify, it''s like facing an abyss that can''t see the bottom. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t find any dawn of hope.


    Endless darkness and despair are enough to slowly destroy anyone''s mind and spirit. Therefore, Hanshan pass needs light, and all monks and creatures in the nine continents also need light.


    "Today, I, together with other alchemists and Taoist friends, become light!"


    After the old voice fell, jiutianfangzun, wrapped by the holy lotus of heaven and earth, began to shine an incomparably white holy light from every inch of his skin. Even together with the holy lotus around him, he directly formed a pillar of light through heaven and earth.


    The vast column of light pierced the darkness. At the same time, the nine petaled holy lotus leaves continued to bloom outward. Then the brilliant holy light swept through the Hanshan pass, making the invading sleepless force dissipated.


    For a time, all the soldiers of Hanshan pass only felt that the pressure on their shoulders suddenly decreased, clenched their fists, and looked at the holy lotus of heaven and earth and the old man standing proudly before the Tongtian tsunami. There was a thick color of wings in their eyes.


    Obviously, in everyone''s mind, if anyone else can stop the impact of this unprecedented wave of sleepless, it is no doubt that Jiutian fangzun. Moreover, this time, there are countless alchemists who have given their whole life cultivation and life without hesitation.


    "Click!"


    After a flash, with this extremely clear and harsh sound, countless soldiers in Hanshan pass trembled in their hearts, followed by a happy look.


    Because in the gaze of their eyes, the old man in the holy light just moved his outstretched hands gently, and the void around him began to crack countless dazzling dark cracks because it was unbearable.


    "When you raise your hands and feet, you have exceeded the limit of emptiness. How strong!"


    Facing such a strange situation, the ancient black dragon looked at Lin Xiao from a distance and subconsciously gave a sigh of admiration.


    Obviously, at this time, the nine heaven square statue, which began to suppress the void and oppress the heaven and earth, is the peak of all monks in this endless wide earth world.


    And once we reach the level of being able to wrestle with the rules of heaven and earth, we can''t summarize it with a simple realm, because this is the leader of the times that will be born in countless years between heaven and earth.


    "Click, click, click!"


    After a moment, the harsh sound sounded on the void, more and more dense and louder. In contrast, the more and more vast holy light seemed to appear again as a big sun shining on the earth.


    Bright, warm and hot.


    At this time, the holy light shining on everyone''s body contains the beautiful characteristics of the light of the nine days. Then the nine days square statue in the light slowly retracted his hands and closed them directly.


    In the next moment, the palms of Jiutian fangzun completely coincided. At the same time, the shining holy light directly began to burst outward, just like a holy light volcano erupting outward.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a deafening noise burst. At the same time, the dazzling light made a large number of soldiers in Hanshan pass close their eyes one after another. After the holy light in their minds dissipated, they hurried to open their eyes again.


    Then everyone''s eyes directly showed a thick and incredible color, because in this instant, the holy light that used to make people look directly into their eyes has completely dissipated.


    And how abrupt it is from burst to dissipation.


    It was so abrupt that everyone directly felt an extremely unreal feeling, as if the previous scene was just an illusion.


    But the next moment, when they looked at the old man in front of them again, the color of horror in their eyes gushed out to an unprecedented extent.


    Because at this time, the white robe on the old man''s body has completely disappeared. Instead, it is a holy lotus armor outlining nine petals.


    This armor gives people a feeling of unreal, extremely confused, and the holy light flows like an illusory shadow, but there is no doubt that it is this armor that completely absorbs, condenses and completely accommodates the holy light all over the sky.


    "It integrates hundreds of millions of holy lights, and even has no ability to leak out. It can be seen that this nine heaven square Zun has used his energy to the most perfect degree in the world."


    After a flash, with the words falling in Lin Xiao''s mouth, the holy light armor, together with jiutianfang Zun, directly became a light.


    From top to bottom, falling the holy light of emptiness!


    The Holy Light tore the darkness like a sharp sword, stabbed it down, and instantly separated heaven and earth from the void, which also made countless monks of Hanshan pass subconsciously exclaim:


    "Before the wave of sleepless, the nine day Reverend Fang should move forward, but the direction of the holy light is the cold mountain below. Why?"


    There was a deep confusion in this cry, because this sword of light tore open the void and appeared on the cold mountain below with unspeakable power.


    At the same time, in the holy light, the nine heavenly masters in holy lotus armor, with snow-white beard and hair flying upward at the same time, clenched their fists and lifted up from the sky, just like an infinitely violent and angry God.


    At this moment, the nine heaven square statue is not only the light, but also the real God in the eyes of all friars of Hanshan pass!


    In a flash, the Holy Light blasted into the cold mountain. At the same time, the dark space crack left by the holy light after passing through was shocking, but at this time, no one paid attention to the void torn by the afterwave of the holy light.


    Because everyone''s eyes are condensed on the top of the holy light and on the old man.


    In another moment, Jiutian Fang respected his feet and steadily stepped on the cold mountain in front of him. In front of the old man, there was a gold pillar protruding from the cold mountain.


    Although the whereabouts of the holy light are overwhelming, the landing of jiutianfang Zun can be called silent.


    On the other hand, all the powers were completely condensed into the former''s fists in an instant.


    "It''s easy to shake the sky, but difficult to shake the cold mountain. Today, I''m going to shake the cold mountain and fight for a future for the nine continents!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2379

    Shake the mountain, shake the mountain, shake the cold mountain!


    At this time, he turned into a golden holy light, tore the darkness on the void, and fell straight down. The two fists raised high and the holy lotus armor with holy light flowing on the surface of his body all represent his will to pass through heaven and earth.


    This will is to shake the cold mountain, or the whole nine continents below!


    At the same time, this is also the last fight for the creatures of the whole nine continents.


    After a flash, on the double fists of Jiutian fangzun, countless holy lights began to gather again and illuminate the four directions, which also made the gilded pillar in front of everyone.


    On the side of this gilded pillar, there are also a large number of scattered and broken building walls washed down by the sleepless torrent, indicating that this pillar has been firmly hidden until tonight.


    At the same time, this pillar is like a sharp gun, which is inserted into the cold mountain where everyone is located below. I don''t know how many miles it extends down!


    This is a very strange mountain piercing gold pillar. Even if you look carefully, you will find that there are downward extending lines on the side of this pillar. After they are combined with each other, they form an incomparably huge drill bit.


    "This gold pillar, this gold pillar should run through the whole cold mountain!"


    After thinking of the sound of Jin Zhizi, he raised his eyes and looked down at the bottom of the mountain


    "It''s a big stroke. The guarding friar of Hanshan pass can completely penetrate the whole Hanshan mountain with gold pillars and reach the lowest nine continents. It''s really a big stroke!"


    As soon as the voice of the mountain fell, the gold armor general on one side stared at the gilded column completely illuminated by countless holy lights, raised a lot of voices, and came out in a hurry:


    "The height of the cold mountain is unknown for tens of thousands of miles, and even the sleepless tsunami is firmly blocked. Therefore, how can it be shaken by the ability of monks alone.


    "You should know that the cold mountain at this time has integrated the will of the nine continents. Therefore, shaking the cold mountain is shaking the whole nine sides. Perhaps only the legendary congenital demon God supreme has this ability!"


    After that, the golden armor general bowed his head and subconsciously took a deep breath because his mind was too shaking. The trembling words continued to spread:


    "Ben will only know that over the years, the top overhaul workers of Jiutian fangzun and Hanshan pass have been looking for and collecting the strongest metals all over the continent.


    "Ben didn''t know what these metals were used for before. They were originally used here and used to run through the whole cold mountain!"


    The two in a row represented how shocked the general''s mind was. Then an idea appeared in everyone''s knowledge of the sea almost at the same time, just like a flash of light, and then spoke almost at the same time:


    "Jiutian fangzun''s fist is not only to shake the whole cold mountain, but also to create mainland shock. At the same time, it uses the incomparable power of earth shock to directly hedge against the incoming sleepless frenzy.


    "It''s definitely a crazy idea that makes people tremble!"


    When he said this, no matter the general with a twisted face, or the calm Lin Xiao and Shanzi, there was admiration in his tone.


    Then the ancient black dragon''s back kept silent, staring at the washing red dust below, stretched out his tongue, licked his dry red lips, opened his mouth and said:


    "It''s really an admirable idea. Since human beings can''t compete with the wave of terror without sleep, we need to rely on the power of the whole nine continents.


    "Compared with the vast heaven and earth, how small an individual creature is. You should know that in nature, if you want to set off a sky wide tsunami, there is an extremely special way in addition to infinite storms.


    "That''s an earthquake!"


    After the word "earthquake" came out, Xi Hongchen''s eyes gradually lit up and the voice continued to spread out:


    "At this time, the friars of the nine continents are trying to create an earthquake by shaking the cold mountain with the help of the golden Luan column that leads to the deepest part of the nine continents.


    "In other words, it is to do the things of heaven and God with the power of mortals!"


    Washing the mortal world said this with a strong color of interest. Indeed, in the eyes of this woman, this extremely shocking scene below is only a little interested.


    Because in these years, she has been used to seeing too many things beyond common sense, including herself, which is also the existence of which the creator is proud.


    "I have to say that this nine day Fang Zun has great courage, but the risk of doing so is also beyond imagination, because it is a move to hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred."


    The next breath, when the words of washing the mortal world fell, he raised his hands to the sky, which had completely contained all the power of holy lotus in the fist of Jiutian fangzun, and suddenly looked down at the golden Luan column with countless lines.


    At this time, there was no longer any hesitation and fear in the old man''s eyes. Some were only firm and determined that they would never look back anyway!


    At the same time, in front of Hanshan pass, the chaotic tsunami triggered by five chaotic storms completely crossed the distance from the top of Hanshan mountain and covered it with unimaginable power.


    Before the tsunami, countless sleepless beings thrown out in advance have rushed to the cold mountain first. Among these sleepless creatures, there are not only countless sleepless puppets, but also a large number of real sleepless people.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    For a time, the extremely harsh roar came out of the mouths of these sleepless beings, and what was faster than the sound was their figure rushing to the front.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the sleepless existence like a locust swarmed up along the cold mountain and completely surrounded the front of Jiutian fangzun in an instant.


    And a sleepless person jumped up, with sharp claws, feet and teeth, trying to cut the old man in front into countless pieces.


    Such a terrible scene made the monks on the rear Great Wall subconsciously open their mouths and scream with great concern, but they tried to control their hands.


    Because they understand that they are also waiting, waiting for the old man who is called the backbone of Hanshan pass to blow down his fists to shake the whole Hanshan mountain completely.


    After a flash, under the lock of countless eyes, Jiutian fangzun began to wave his heavy fist downward. In everyone''s eyes, his action was not fast and slowly downward. It was like two fists, which already contained great power to shock the world.


    The heavy fist shrouded by the holy light will be completely crushed by the emptiness every time it drops, but the speed is so slow that it is worrying. Even when a large number of sleepless people have rushed straight ahead, the fist has not been completely hit.


    Finally, what should come will come!


    When the bone claws of the sleepless person were only half an arm away from the head of Jiutian fangzun, the latter''s heavy fist completely hit the gilded pillar in front of him.


    "If you don''t want to die like this, you have to change your way of life!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2380

    There is always something in the world that can give creatures the courage to defeat the fear of death.


    Now, in the face of the wave of sleeplessness that overturns and destroys the sky and the earth, countless monks on the great wall of Hanshan pass have long put life and death aside.


    Especially for those top alchemists, many people are ready to sacrifice all their accomplishments and lives even when they build that gilded pillar.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, everyone''s eyes were focused on the Holy Light fists smashed by Jiutian fangzun.


    The holy lotus blossoms in the darkness of his life, but the holy lotus blooms all his life.


    This includes jiutianfang Zun who smashed his fists firmly on the gilded column at this time.


    Jiutian fangzun''s heavy fist, when he is indomitable and firm.


    In the next moment, the old man''s fists completely collided with the golden pillar. The entire space-time flow of Hanshan pass seemed to stop completely in an instant. Even the sleepless claws extending to the middle of the old man''s eyebrows were rigidly locked in place and difficult to enter.


    There is no doubt that this blow has gone beyond the vast power that ordinary time and space can fully bear. However, if someone can see the most original and subtle changes in this stopped time and space, he will find that heaven and earth stop, and only the gilded pillar is still changing.


    In the next moment, the power of the holy light within the heavy fist, after bombarding on the gold pillar, the mighty power perfectly controlled did not pour out half a silk, but condensed inward in an instant, condensed into a hammer of the holy light, and crashed on the gilded pillar.


    At the same time, outside the great wall of Hanshan pass, the golden pillar injected with unparalleled strength began to tremble for the first time.


    Then the shaking from the top rushed into the ground at an indescribable speed along the infinitely downward extending column.


    Every inch down, this shock force will double, and every moment, the force introduced into the cold mountains and the mainland below will soar exponentially.


    "Shake the earth with the power of mortals!"


    After an instant, with the voice of Jiutian fangzun coming out with infinite high spirited and evil intention, the whole time and space that was forcibly smashed and stopped by Shengguang''s heavy fist began to flow shakily.


    Until this time, a deafening and crazy sound like the opening of the sky and the earth swept out. At the same time, to everyone''s ears, this violent sound came from everyone''s feet and from the roar and roar of Hanshan, the king of mountains.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, with this deafening sound, the white holy light, together with the incomparably fierce shock wave, swept outward centered on jiutianfang Zun, who is proud of the earth, and instantly blasted the countless sleepless beings surrounded by the surrounding masses into powder and dust.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the land in front of the hanshanguan Great Wall, which was filled with sleepless people, was completely emptied, revealing the devastated and cracked mountains.


    This is not only the injury suffered by this cold mountain over the years, but also the heavy damage suffered by countless creatures in the nine continents.


    But at this moment, the hurt, pain, and despair once suffered turned into a flame of anger and counterattack, and began to release outward.


    Jiutian fangzun and other monks of Hanshan pass had planned for so many years to hit the mountain. Naturally, the power was far more than that. Then all the monks on the great wall of Hanshan pass suddenly bowed their heads and looked at their feet.


    Because they can clearly sense the jitter surging outward from the inside of the cold mountain.


    More and more violent, more and more vast!


    The height, the greatness and the vastness of the cold mountain are the highest of the endless vast land. Therefore, even if the force of the cold mountain has been smashed into the mountain for more than ten seconds, this force has not fully reached the bottom of the earth.


    Nevertheless, the power that has been magnified countless times can no longer be accommodated by the cold mountain, and then began to pour out. The first one is the gilded pillar.


    "Click!"


    In a flash, an extremely harsh sound of fragmentation suddenly spread to everyone''s ears. Then, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the gilded giant column in front of Jiutian fangzun.


    "The front end of the gilded pillar began to break!"


    As soon as this shocking scene appeared, the voice from the golden armor general sounded on the back of the Black Dragon Guard. Then Lin Xiao, who was beside him, continued to stare at the bottom firmly, and the response came out:


    "It is inevitable that this golden pillar will be broken, because even the strongest artifact will bear such a great shock force. At this time, the power contained in Hanshan mountain has almost exceeded everyone''s imagination and can no longer be accommodated. It is bound to sweep out!"


    As soon as the voice came out, Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth with a low cry:


    "Coming!"


    Before the word came, the whole towering cold mountain suddenly shook fiercely to an unprecedented degree, which was completely different from that when the cold mountain was hit by the sleepless wave, because it was a terrible vibration from inside to outside.


    This is a counterattack from the whole cold mountain!


    "Buzz!"


    In a moment, countless monks who were thrown forward on the Great Wall struggled to stabilize their bodies and looked up at the roaring sleepless tsunami ahead.


    In the sleepless sea water filled with water in the sky, the five chaotic storm tornadoes are still very conspicuous. At the same time, we can vaguely see the vast soul towers shrouded in chaotic sleepless in this storm.


    This is an unprecedented attack lineup of the sleepless sect. At the same time, every soldier of hanshanguan looks at the front with a look of hatred.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, there was another loud noise like a bee, which came out from the interior of Hanshan mountain. This time, there was an unparalleled earthquake force sweeping outward.


    Then the force of the earthquake was completely released from the cold mountain, and the sleepless wave was torn into countless subtle water mist in an instant.


    But this is only the beginning. At this time, the cold mountain standing between heaven and earth seems to have really become an incomparable giant of heaven and earth.


    Then the giant stretched out his hands to block out the sun, grabbed the tumbling and roaring tsunami in front of him, and lifted it forward!


    "Boom!"


    Under this lift, it seems that time begins to turn back, and countless chaotic seawater is directly rolled back and overturned backward. The picture between heaven and earth is shocking.


    Then, on the great wall of Hanshan pass, countless soldiers guarding the pass watched this scene. Their faces suddenly became extremely fanatical, raised their arms and shouted with hoarseness:


    "Mighty, mighty, mighty!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2381

    Once upon a time, in the face of the crazy wave of sleepless attack, the soldiers above Hanshan pass could do little. The only choice was to use their own lives to forge a bloody defense line.


    When darkness falls on the sunset mountain, it means that the sharpest sickle of the mother of death is put on the neck of every soldier. With only one stroke, life and death will disappear completely.


    Therefore, the soldiers who survived Hanshan pass were desperate and oppressed.


    Therefore, when the extremely terrible sleepless wave in front of them was forcibly rolled back by the cold mountain, the infinitely suppressed flame of anger in their hearts completely turned into a roar and released outward.


    The next breath, even more deafening, screamed out in the mouth of every soldier:


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Then, accompanied by the roaring and violent force from the inside and outside of Hanshan mountain, it continued to roar forward, and even for a moment, it blasted the wave in front of Hanshan mountain into a vacuum.


    In an instant, countless chaotic sea water was instantly shocked into fog. Together with countless sleeping puppets in the sea water, they were also torn into pieces. Looking from a distance, it was like the giant of heaven and earth transformed by cold mountain, who continued to stretch out his hand to cover the sky and shot forward violently again.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the visible wave of shaking the mountain completely rushed forward, and its sound after the void was like a harsh ghost roar.


    Then, under countless hot eyes, the ripple of Hanshan mountain drove straight in, completely tearing apart the chaotic tsunami that rushed into the nine days, which also made Lin Xiao, who was watching all this, the more shocked his face, opened his mouth and said:


    "Hanshan, the giant of heaven and earth, is stretching out his hands, stabbing into the chest of the sleepless tsunami, and then tearing it in half!"


    As soon as this exclamation fell, a neat and uniform air extraction sound was heard directly above the wall of Hanshan pass. I saw the sleepless tsunami in front of me. After being torn apart, the internal scene was completely exposed to everyone.


    In the next breath, there were frightened voices, which were easy to spread from the mouth of monk Hanshan pass:


    "Damn it, the sleepless chaotic Lord ahead is not five, but nine, nine!"


    With the falling of this voice, everyone can clearly see that there are chaotic storms and tornadoes running through the world in the tsunami surge ahead.


    The number of these tornado storms is not the five seen before, but a full nine, and these nine tornadoes echo each other with an extremely mysterious array, pouring out an unspeakable chaotic force.


    There is no doubt that this wave of sleepless tsunami is based on the tornado storm of the chaotic Lord. At the same time, it can be seen that there is a soul tower with different shapes suspended in each storm tornado.


    At the top of each soul tower, there is an invisible figure standing proudly!


    In the next moment, perhaps shocked by the infinite violent counterattack from Hanshan pass, at the top of the nine sleepless soul towers, a sleepless chaotic Lord raised his head almost at the same time, followed by a series of extremely indifferent eyes, and directly looked at jiutianfang Zun standing on Hanshan mountain.


    The eyes from so many sleepless chaotic lords converged at the same time. It was so terrible that it was enough to completely freeze the void. However, at this time, the old man in holy lotus armor had no fear on his face, but had a more and more strong intention of killing.


    Then, in everyone''s induction, the old man''s body was infinitely high, and in the twinkling of an eye, it seemed to be completely integrated with the cold mountain under him. At the same time, the endless holy light melted the sleepless force rolling in front of him.


    After a moment, the old man slowly raised his right hand, pointed to the nine tornado storm pillars that covered the sky and blocked the sun in front, and then shook it hard.


    This grip is the cold mountain, the sky and the will of the king of mountains!


    "The unity of man and mountain. At this time, Lord jiutianfang has fully integrated with Hanshan''s will. In other words, it has become Hanshan!"


    On the wall of Hanshan pass, there are many people with good accomplishments. They can see the state of the old man at this time at once. They open their mouth and scream, but the cry has not yet fallen. At the deepest place of Hanshan pass, there is another earth shaking roar:


    "Buzz!"


    This buzzing sound was like roaring and roaring. At the same time, it was also the most true portrayal of Jiutian fangzun''s heart. Then there was a mountain shaking impact, which swept out of the cold mountain and roared into the sleepless tsunami.


    There is no doubt that this wave of shock is more violent, more tyrannical and more powerful!


    Only a moment later, the sleepless tsunami, which had been torn apart from it, continued to usher in devastating destruction. Countless sleepless sea water involved in the void around the chaotic storm, was completely rushed to the deepest part of the abyss ocean.


    At the same time, in the sleepless sea, countless sleepless puppets were completely hanged into dust. Even those who are really sleepless can only lift their arms full of bone armor, fold them before their heads, and allow their bodies to be torn down one by one.


    This may be the biggest counterattack organized by the creatures of the nine continents since the completion of the Hanshan pass defense line. How can all the soldiers not be ecstatic and roar with their mouths open.


    For a moment, the momentum of all soldiers in the Hanshan pass defense line was like a prairie fire ignited by a spark.


    At the same time, as the power of shaking the mountain continues to soar, the chaotic tsunami that originally dominated the void is like a domestic pig cut and separated by a little bit. The sea water is eliminated and the sleeping puppet is broken. Finally, there are only nine chaotic wind pillars connected to the sky.


    Everyone knows that these nine storm pillars are the real enemies of all creatures in Hanshan pass!


    "Kill the Lord, kill the Lord, kill the Lord!"


    Next breath, facing the storm tornado standing alone in front, countless soldiers at Hanshan pass shook their arms again and roared like a mountain roar and tsunami. Even the stable gold armor general on the back of the ancient black dragon couldn''t restrain and shouted as much as possible.


    Then, in front of the great wall of Hanshan pass, surrounded by countless shouts, Jiutian fangzun, who was integrated with Hanshan''s will, took a hard step forward, raised his hands at the same time and clenched them inward, as if holding a certain existence in the void.


    At this moment, the holy light around the old man''s body became more and more pure. At this time, he had already prepared to die calmly, but before that, he would fight the most beautiful battle since the establishment of Hanshan pass!


    After a moment, with a very firm word, it came out from the old man''s mouth:


    "Today, I will suppress these so-called sleepless lords under the cold mountain and live forever!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2382

    Under heaven and earth, all things have spirits.


    The biological father gave the possibility of all birth will between heaven and earth. As the king of mountains, Hanshan, which has existed for countless years, is no exception.


    Although Hanshan''s will has not been completely formed, once he integrates with Jiutian fangzun at this time, he will have the ability to express his emotions.


    Obviously, the mood of this cold mountain is anger and infinite rage!


    Although Hanshan mountain has no hands and feet, the mountain shaking ripple pouring forward infinitely is its strongest weapon. After the ripple swept through the void in front of it, it immediately peeled the skin and meat of the mighty sleepless tsunami, leaving only nine sleepless dragons standing between heaven and earth.


    This blow is a groundbreaking surprise. However, jiutianfangzun, who has been waiting for countless years, is naturally unwilling to wipe out only those small fish and shrimp.


    Because this is almost a backwater battle to block the luck of all living beings in the whole nine continents!


    "Han Shan, Ning!"


    After a flash, accompanied by an old roar of the nine heavenly masters, his hands stretched forward slowly inward, wrapped around his chest, and then suddenly lifted up, as if to lift up a mountain.


    Then the holy lotus and armor outside the old man''s body began to shine in an instant, completely wrapped the old man under the light, and the void shook wildly, and the cold mountain under everyone''s feet also began to tremble from the inside.


    At the same time, on the void outside the Hanshan mountain, the ripples swept out of the Hanshan mountain began to converge inward after diffusion, directly forming a virtual shadow of the Hanshan mountain, hanging high in the sky.


    Compared with the real cold mountain with complete sky, the virtual shadow of this mountain is not large, but as soon as it appeared, it snapped the sleepless abyss below into the sea, directly forming a huge pit.


    Then the endless force of repression swept outward, and almost solidified the void in front of us. Except for the chaotic tornado still standing between the sea and the sky, everything else was crushed into powder.


    "Click, click, click!"


    After a flash, the harsh sound of fragmentation resounded through everyone''s ears. At the same time, the beard was flying and the holy light was swirling. The nine heavenly square Zun, like the God of heaven, clenched his fist with his right hand and directly faced the direction of the virtual shadow of the cold mountain in front of him, which was a non fancy fist thrown into the air.


    "Dong!"


    This fist is also a fist to shake the mountain!


    In an instant, the real cold mountain and the virtual shadow in front of it shook at the same time, followed by waves of mountain shaking waves, which turned into a tsunami torrent, and even made the sleepless sea surface of the abyss below roar.


    Then the chaotic sea water, which had been deeply pressed into the seabed, was lifted up and surged up under the force of the earthquake, which once again turned into a tsunami blocking the sky and the sun.


    But this time, the situation has been completely opposite, because this tsunami no longer hit the cold mountain, but the nine chaotic storms and tornadoes!


    "Heaven opens his eyes, heaven opens his eyes. I can see this sleepless tsunami in my life and rush towards these sleepless people who kill thousands of knives. It''s so happy, it''s so mother''s pleasure!"


    Seeing the shaking of Hanshan mountain, endless huge waves were set off below, sweeping the void ahead, and countless roars with pleasure were convenient for the mouth of countless monks on the great wall of Hanshan pass.


    Next breath, under the gaze of countless eyes, the tsunami hit the nine chaotic tornadoes like hitting a transparent wall and making a huge noise.


    "Boom!"


    Then a large amount of sleepless sea water slid down the transparent wall, indicating that the nine chaotic tornadoes were connected with each other and even formed a sleepless barrier.


    It is true that the chaotic abyss is the home of the sleepless. Therefore, it is undoubtedly unrealistic for the tsunami to break the barrier formed between the nine storms.


    For this point, the overhaul on the great wall of hanshanguan is as clear as the nine heaven square statue of the mountain god descending to earth, the holy light shining and shaking the mountains.


    Therefore, in the next moment, the right fist held by Jiutian fangzun was waved, and the second fist was blown out.


    The fist hits the cold mountain, the mountain moves, the void moves, the world moves!


    "Buzz!"


    Another piercing beep sounded through the void, almost trying to pierce everyone''s eardrums, and what was countless times faster than the sound was the second violent ripple sweeping outward in the cold mountain of the void.


    In a flash, the mountain shaking ripple overturned the nine sky sky and severely impacted on the sleepless barrier composed of nine tornado storms.


    "Bang!"


    In one breath, the outermost border was completely cracked, just like the glass smashed by a heavy fist, which was directly covered with countless cracks.


    At the same time, on the soul tower of the nine tornado storm, a chaotic sleepless Lord saw it and couldn''t continue to sit down. Instead, he raised his hands together and shot directly at the front.


    In an instant, the void of infinite vibration was completely filled by the substantive sleepless force. Then, in the yellowish brown sleepless force, one by one sleepless bone claws extended out and grabbed at the sweeping mountain shaking waves.


    "Well come, I''m afraid you''re hiding in the soul tower and wasting everyone''s efforts and efforts for countless years!"


    On the cold mountain, facing the chaotic sleepless hands pouring out of the sky and blocking out the sun, Jiutian fangzun, who has just hit a fist, has no fear on his face. On the contrary, his breath is more excited and concussion, and continues to open his mouth and roar:


    "For so many years, you sleepless creatures have been invading the cold mountain. Have you ever thought that we are not willing to be slaughtered. We also have the courage to fight the so-called disaster of heaven and earth!"


    As soon as the howling fell, the nine heavenly masters took another step forward, and this step, he stepped into the endless abyss and the ethereal hope.


    In a word, Jiutian fangzun, who has put life and death aside, did not have any hesitation. He raised his hands and gave a hard grip to the sleepless bone claw in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    When the old man held his hands, there was another buzzing on the void. Then, countless runes suddenly appeared on the cold mountain shadow that was like the treasure of heaven and earth to suppress the whole void.


    Then these runes began to flow very quickly, and there was pure holy light shining, which made countless soldiers who watched everything subconsciously Scream:


    "God, there are holy lotus on the empty shadow of the cold mountain!"


    The voice didn''t fall. Some well-trained overhaul seemed to think of something. They immediately looked down, and the color of horror in their eyes was stronger.


    Because as like as two peas of cold mountain on the bottom of the Great Wall, there are countless holy runes and interwoven lines, and a huge lotus heaven and earth is formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The appearance of Hanshan lotus represents the infinite power of Jiutian fangzun, who has the summit of the world.


    Then the old man tore his fists to both sides and roared through the sky:


    "Hanshan lotus, give it to the Buddha, open it!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2383

    When Jiutian fangzun fused his will with the cold mountain under him through the gilded pillar, the virtual shadow of the cold mountain condensed from that small mountain in front of everyone is the embodiment of the real cold mountain under his feet.


    In other words, all the changes in the shadow of Hanshan will be displayed on the real king of mountains, including the holy lotus of heaven and earth!


    Imagine how big a holy lotus that can wrap the whole cold mountain?


    It is almost across heaven and earth, endless!


    After a flash, the whole cold mountain covered by the holy lotus Rune began to emit a holy light, and began to bloom a little with the roar of Jiutian fangzun.


    At this time, the lotus of Hanshan mountain is so big that it is difficult to see the whole picture if it is not standing on the high enough nine days. However, everyone standing on the Hanshan Great Wall has other ways to appreciate this earth shaking upheaval.


    In the next moment, the eyes of countless people were focused on the virtual shadow of the cold mountain in front. You can even see that at this time, the nine petals are outlined by the rune, and the extremely mysterious holy lotus petals are slowly blooming outward.


    As like as two peas, the flowers of the lotus are just like the number of sleepless chaotic storms that pour out the rage of VAILLANT at the same time. They are all nine.


    A lotus leaf corresponds to a tornado and hurricane, just like it was destined to be!


    In everyone''s eyes, the blooming of this cold mountain holy lotus is undoubtedly aesthetic. The holy light flowing outward like water waves is like the warm embrace of the mother, which makes all those who bathe in it feel the beauty of the birth of life.


    At the same time, a gentle whisper and call sounded in the ear, which made people gradually forget that they were in the sleepless battlefield of life and death, but returned to a beautiful spring afternoon, bathed in the spring breeze by the lake, looked down at a white lotus, blooming slowly.


    This feeling is so wonderful, but for the soldiers fighting in the cold mountain pass at this time, it is also so far away. At the same time, they know the deep-rooted evil intention in the sea, which makes them wake up after only a few seconds.


    After a flash, the pupils of every soldier began to expand and contract violently, because in the virtual shadow of the almost fully blooming cold mountain holy lotus in front of them, nine streamers burst out in the petals.


    The nine streamers are so abrupt that they seem to have nine holy light hands sticking out of the holy lotus, and their purpose is also very clear. They are the sleepless bone claws extending from the chaotic tornado storm!


    "It''s time for Jiutian fangzun to mobilize the second change of the whole Hanshan."


    At the next breath, the low voice from Lin Xiao sounded on the back of heilongwei, and then all the people around him turned their eyes down directly and condensed onto the real cold mountain below.


    Sure enough, in an instant, everyone''s time was completely filled with nine vast streamers, and then the endless holy light, like an infinitely sharp gun, tore through the void, crossed countless distances and quickly approached the sleepless bone claw.


    In a sense, this is the meeting of life and death. This is the conflict between the two kinds of destruction!


    "Hiss!"


    After a flash, the sound of pumping air one after another came out among all the people again, because the nine holy lotus streamers did not fight face-to-face with the chaotic bone claws as everyone expected.


    It suddenly exploded outward and turned into countless smaller branches to bind the whole chaotic Bone Claw!


    "Let benzun finally catch you!"


    In a moment, the roar from the mouth of the nine heavenly zuns was filled with infinite pleasure. At the same time, a trace of excitement flashed in the depths of the old man''s eyes, which were almost in harmony with the holy light.


    Indeed, on this day, at this moment, he waited too long, because he caught the chaotic Lord who had seen the head but not the tail of the dragon, and there were still nine!


    At the same time, the change and development of the battlefield situation at this time are fully in line with the expectations of the previous Hanshan pass overhaul, and even more smoothly.


    "May God bless the nine sides!"


    Accompanied by a low murmur of the nine heavenly square statue, the nine holy lotus light pillars wound the sleepless bone claws, making an ancient and rare picture appear on the whole void.


    Looking from a distance, it was like nine hands stretched out in the cold mountain, firmly locking the nine chaotic tornadoes that completely connected the sky.


    The next moment, in the tornado storm, a chaotic sleepless Lord sitting on the soul tower suddenly lowered his head and looked at the Holy Light Rune tentacle that suddenly appeared on his palm. In his eyes without emotion, there was a look of doubt and horror for the first time.


    Then the sleepless lords clenched their fists and tried to crush the Holy Light runes directly, but their breath burst out wildly, and their mouth opened with a roar piercing their eardrums:


    "Damn it!"


    Before the howling, Hanshan pass was in front of the Great Wall. He stepped on the earth and raised his hands. He leaned back and took a step forward, just like a giant dragging the whole world and really began to take action.


    In fact, the nine heaven square statue at this time is the infinite giant of heaven and earth, because he is dragging the storm, which is a whole nine chaotic storms running through heaven and earth.


    The weight of the nine chaotic storms is even hard to describe in words, but it is still dragged by the nine heavenly zuns. The latter steps out and the cold mountain vibrates.


    You know, Jiutian Tianzun is not fighting alone. There are countless cold mountain pass soldiers behind him. At his feet is the king of mountains!


    Therefore, at the next breath, after taking one step, jiutianfangzun raised his head and looked at the chaotic tornado that suddenly became extremely violent and violently fluctuating. The white beard danced without hesitation. He pulled back again and stepped out again.


    "Boom!"


    In this step, the world changes color together!


    Then, the soul towers that floated up and down in the nine tornado storms were directly dragged forward and smashed on the chaotic tornado in front, making an extremely harsh storm roar.


    At the same time, the chaotic Lord on the soul tower has suddenly changed his complexion and clenched his bone hand again in an attempt to resist the infinite pulling force from the nine heaven Fang Zun ahead.


    But all this was in vain, because the great power from the front made it difficult for these chaotic lords to parry for a time. They could only look at the old man on the cold mountain and pull it hard.


    "Boom!"


    The soul tower blew on the tornado storm again, making a deafening noise. Then, looking at all the golden armor generals, it was excited to a trembling voice and came out:


    "Lord Jiutian Fang wants to break the sleepless array composed of nine dragons with unparalleled power from the inside!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2384

    There is no doubt that jiutianfang Zun at this time is a well deserved God in the hearts of Jiufang mainland creatures!


    With great power and one to nine, he forcibly dragged the nine soul towers suspended in the air in the storm without fancy. At the same time, the whole heaven and earth sounded the terrible roar from the chaotic sleepless Lord.


    And in this roar, there was fear!


    "The strength of this force, I''m afraid, brings the weight of the whole cold mountain into your hands. It''s really amazing."


    In every world, there are people standing at the top of the world. As the main world of this world, endless land also depends on one person to make an overhaul against the sky, so as to persist until now under the era catastrophe.


    With Lin Xiao''s inner admiration, the pictures in front of everyone became more and more shocking.


    I saw that the nine chaotic soul towers had completely reached the edge of the storm tornado at this time. It is not more accurate to say that they were smashed.


    At the same time, dense dark cracks emerged on the nine wind columns and extended outward.


    These dark cracks are not only limited to the sky tornado storm, but are full of the void ahead. Until this time, all people understand how powerful the sleepless array that these chaotic Lords have laid outside the cold mountain this time!


    This formation almost surrounds the whole cold mountain, and can continuously pump the sea water in the abyss below to the void, so that the sea and sky hang upside down and smash the cold mountain with anger.


    But now, under the drag of Jiutian fangzun, this array has been smashed into countless cracks by soul towers from the inside.


    In this case, even the sleepless chaos Lord is completely unpredictable. They get up on the soul tower one after another and begin to burst out the extremely fierce chaos force to collectively resist the infinite force dragged by the old man.


    Naturally, the collective explosive power of the nine chaotic lords cannot be underestimated. Even the nine Tianfang Zun who continued to move forward suddenly fell into a stalemate.


    The pause of the old man''s figure directly made countless Hanshan pass soldiers who watched the scene suddenly pull in their hearts.


    Then, in their sight, the whole body was completely surrounded by the holy light. With their own strength, they were firmly dragging the nine Tianfang Zun of the nine tornado storm, and finally stopped their body directly.


    Then the old man''s eyes narrowed, and his hands under the holy light seemed to have countless white blood vessels, protruding outward one by one, like wandering dragons winding one by one. Then Jiutian Fang Zun looked up to the sky and roared outward:


    "Here you are, come here!"


    Before the roar fell, Jiutian fangzun held the void and pulled it back crazily again. The nine holy lotus streamers that bound the sleepless tornado storm were suddenly completely straightened.


    At the same time, the nine chaotic soul towers, as if they had suffered unparalleled force, were smashed on the tornado storm in front again, making an unprecedented loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise shook the sky, but the countless soldiers on the great wall of Hanshan pass didn''t have any fear on their faces, but showed an extremely excited look.


    Because in their sight, on the chaotic tornado column like the nine pillars of heaven, huge cracks burst out and densely extended, making the whole array above the void also appear more dense lines, which are almost broken.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the more and more intensive sound of fragmentation, the eyes of countless soldiers lit up more and more. Then Jiutian fangzun, surrounded by the holy light, opened his mouth and took a breath again, and then pulled back again.


    It is the so-called one drum, then decline, three and exhaust!


    At this time, Jiutian fangzun''s body, both momentum and origin, has reached the peak of his life. Even under the addition of the will of the king of mountains, he stepped onto a level that he once dared not think of.


    Therefore, the infinite power pulled out by the old man continued to increase rapidly like an explosion. Finally, it was completely released like a volcanic eruption. With a bang, the nine soul towers were completely pulled out from the chaotic tornado storm.


    At this moment, the nine tornado pillars cracked together, just like being cut off by a sharp blade, and then spread outward and cracked, breaking into countless chaotic fragments and disappearing.


    Obviously, it is not only the nine tornado pillars that burst out from the void at this time, but also the sleepless formation enveloping the front of the whole cold mountain.


    Then, in the void before the cold mountain, countless transparent array fragments began to show their original shape, and fell like rain. At the same time, the rolling sleepless fog poured out of the fragments, and in the twinkling of an eye, it filled the whole void and covered everyone''s eyes.


    The air of chaos rolled, but the holy lotus, the holy meaning flowing light extending forward, was still dazzling and conspicuous, because it was the light of hope in the hearts of all friars of Hanshan pass!


    Then Jiutian fangzun on the cold mountain continued to lift his hands, and his whole body was in a dragging posture. His hands were still so steady. After a pause, he pulled down again.


    "Boom!"


    Because the formation jointly arranged by the nine sleepless chaotic lords has been completely broken, this drag of the nine heavenly Fang Zun can be described as earth shaking and sudden changes in the wind and cloud.


    After a flash, the chaotic fog that originally fluctuated up and down in the void in front of the cold mountain seemed to be torn apart from the inside. Then the nine soul towers and the harsh roar of the sleepless chaotic Lord were directly pulled out of the fog and crashed into the cold mountain standing in the heaven and earth.


    This situation undoubtedly ignited the fighting spirit of all the monks guarding Hanshan pass, and countless magical powers began to converge inward, shining the whole night sky in a colorful way.


    This is the first time that these soldiers are so close to the chaotic sleepless Lord, and their anger and their injustice to heaven and earth burst out at this moment, with red eyes and turbulent Qi.


    For them, even if they are broken to pieces and turned into powder, they also need their own teeth to bite hard from these sleepless chaotic Lords.


    However, when the war spirit surged infinitely, Lin Xiao and others standing on the back of the ancient black dragon did not have any relaxed color.


    Because in jiulongguan, those who have really fought with the sleepless Lord know very well that the sleepless, as the favorite toy and the sharpest blade of the chaotic dead mother, is the most terrible killing machine, not the fish slaughtered by others!


    Not to mention the most powerful chaos Lord among the sleepless!


    After a flash, the nine chaotic sleepless towers were completely pulled out of the sleepless fog by Jiutian fangzun under the streamer of holy lotus and came straight to the cold mountain.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao lowered his head and a dignified voice came out:


    "The real fight, from now on!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2385

    The essence of the core operation of heaven and earth is the process from the biological father to the dead mother. In this process, from life to death, there is no exception for any creature, except a creature that cannot be called a creature.


    That is the sleepless.


    In other words, sleepless people are not only the special hobby of chaotic dead mother, but also the loophole of the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, every real sleepless person is an unreasonable existence.


    They are strong, ruthless and immortal!


    At the same time, the top of the sleepless is the chaotic Lord sitting on the sleepless soul tower, and any Lord has a violent power enough to destroy a world and continent.


    The strength of the chaotic Lord lies not only in the chaotic rules that he controls to the extreme, but also in the soul tower under him, which is favored by the chaotic dead mother and is superior to the mysterious soul tower on the sea of death.


    Now, under the supreme power of jiutianfang, nine reincarnation soul towers have been forcibly pulled to the outside of Hanshan mountain, making the mystery of this tower emerge in front of everyone at a real close distance.


    After a flash, the gray brown sleepless fog shrouded around each soul tower dissipated in an instant, and then countless dense scarlet eyes suddenly opened, one after another, the sleepless soul fire burst into flames.


    In an instant, the original mysterious soul tower directly turned into a huge cage, and the interior of this cage is closed with countless ferocious and terrible sleepless beings.


    "Sleepless people, the prisoners in this soul tower are all real sleepless people, but this number, why is this number so large?"


    At the next breath, a strange cry came out from the mouth of a monk who could see the strange shape in front of them. At this time, what was rapidly approaching in front of them was no longer a chaotic soul tower, but a Magic Cave full of countless real sleepless people!


    "Fight, fight, everyone is ready to fight!"


    In a flash, a roar is easy to ring out on the great wall of Hanshan pass. At the same time, countless monks have condensed their magic powers to the extreme. With a single order, they will pour out to the desperate madness ahead.


    This is the only time for these soldiers who are struggling hard in daily life to face these real sleepless people at such a close distance. Then countless soldiers of Hanshan pass who are ignited in their hearts roar up to the sky:


    "Brothers, on weekdays, countless of our compatriots died at the hands of the lowest sleeping puppets, but now we have the opportunity to fight these real sleepless people. Therefore, even if we can''t see the sun tomorrow, we will die without regret and kill!"


    When the word "kill" fell, all the soldiers on the great wall of Hanshan pass poured out their strongest magic power in their life without any hesitation.


    Then, on the cruel battlefield in the northernmost part of the whole nine continents, there was a surging wave of nine days!


    This wave, composed of countless colorful magical powers, contains the most ferocious killing intention of all the soldiers of Hanshan pass. It gathered into a vast roaring ocean and photographed the nine dragged soul towers.


    After a breath, the supernatural power angrily engulfed all the soul towers in an instant, and the whole world was empty. It was instantly cut into powder by countless intertwined supernatural powers. Then these supernatural powers turned into burning flames of destruction and burned these sleepless soul towers.


    "Humble creatures, mortals, the rules set by the chaotic dead mother cannot be shaken. Under the disaster of heaven and earth, everything is doomed to destruction and restart. This is the rule of the world. Therefore, everything you do at this time is in vain."


    In the next moment, in the sea of fire of the burning magic power, the voice without emotion belonging to the sleepless Lord roared. At the same time, each chaotic Lord raised his left hand and hit the sleepless soul tower under him with a heavy fist. The colder voice swept the world:


    "We are the sharpest sword of the dead mother. We are the executors of the disaster of heaven and earth. The seeds of destruction are sown in our hands. Finally, we will open another era!"


    After an instant, with this more ruthless and harsh roar, the nine chaotic soul towers rapidly approaching the cold mountain began to crack outward. At the same time, it also indicates that these chaotic Lords will completely release the countless sleepless people imprisoned in the chaotic soul tower.


    In the world, the thing that is more terrible than the tiger coming out of the cage is that the sleepless person comes out of the tower!


    In the soul tower controlled by the chaotic sleepless Lord, the prisoners are the high-level sleepless who have failed to challenge the status of the sleepless Lord for an infinite long time.


    These sleepless people are extremely powerful. They are imprisoned in the soul tower and feed the extravagance of the chaotic Lord with sleepless breath.


    However, in this crisis moment, in the face of the unprecedented counterattack of Jiufang Tianzun, even the chaotic lords can no longer sit still, but choose to directly untie the shackles of these sleepless people and try to use the impact of sleepless people on the cold mountain to get rid of the crazy drag of Jiutian fangzun!


    Therefore, after a short moment, a large number of sleepless people rushed out of the prison cage of the soul tower, and opened their mouths with a harsh roar:


    "Roar!"


    Before the howling, a high-level sleepless person raised his claws full of bone armor and tore them hard at the wave of magic power coming from the front.


    Then an extremely terrible scene appeared again, accompanied by one sleepless person after another pouring out chaotic power. In the sea of magic fire that originally crossed the void outside the cold mountain, there suddenly appeared one dark spot after another like an abyss.


    These black spots appear so abrupt and dazzling, but they seem to have infinite cold temperature, which directly extinguishes the rolling divine flame.


    The original infinitely fierce supernatural power was extinguished silently at this time. This scene is so familiar to Lin Xiao and others who have experienced the North sea war, because it is the purest spirit of sleepless chaos, which is enough to form the domain of chaos and abandonment of all laws!


    At the next breath, there are more and more dark spots in the fire of the divine power. In the twinkling of an eye, it directly forms a piece. In the twinkling of an eye, it makes the void outside the shining cold mountain return to the darkness directly.


    "The chaotic Lord wants to use the impact of the sleepless to stop jiutianfang. My fellow citizens, stop it. Even if you work hard, you should stop them!"


    Seeing that the magic power impact was forcibly extinguished, with an unwilling roar, it was easy for general Hanshan pass to spread it out.


    Then, the momentum of these soldiers who had gathered to the peak on their bodies was lifted up again, which was the anger ignited by burning their lives.


    However, at the next moment, all the officers and soldiers showed a little surprise on their faces, because they dragged the nine soul towers and the nine heavenly square statue standing proudly on the cold mountain, suddenly turned their heads and looked at the countless soldiers on the wall of the cold mountain in the rear, and the voice of every word came out:


    "Soldiers of Hanshan pass, since I fought back with Hanshan mountain, I would have risked my life. Therefore, please believe me and stand still on the wall and see how I can get rid of chaos and see the sky!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2386

    Under the chaos catastrophe, the memory that makes countless customs guards feel like a nightmare comes from the dense flood of attack of chaotic sleeping puppets. At this time, what is more frightening than that situation is the attack frenzy composed of real sleepless people.


    Indeed, it is simply a terrorist attack that can wipe out all the resistance in the world. The terror and sleepless momentum pouring out of the light is enough to make everyone appear in boundless despair.


    Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, the soldiers of Hanshan pass are directly ready to detonate all the origins of their body and fight to the death with those who are really sleepless.


    At this critical moment, together with the cold mountain under him, jiutianfangzun, standing between heaven and earth, made an unpredictable move for everyone.


    He opened his mouth and stopped all the soldiers in the rear from fighting with firm and old words. In the face of the chaotic sleepless army, the old man only said one sentence:


    "Please, believe me!"


    The word "believe" is so sonorous and powerful, which is also the cry of the old man who personally established the defense line of Hanshan pass to all the soldiers.


    "I''ve been waiting for today since I stepped on this cold mountain pass and faced the sleepless chaos disaster."


    At the next breath, a more powerful voice came from the mouth of Jiutian fangzun. At the same time, even if countless high-level sleepless people tore up the void, the old man''s action of dragging the nine soul towers remained unchanged.


    The thoroughgoing power of heaven continued to explode in the old man''s body, making those chaotic sleepless lords unable to free up their hands to attack.


    "Bang bang!"


    After a flash, the sound of the dense void fragmentation came down from the void. It was the fragmentation groan caused by the soul tower crushing the space after being dragged.


    Then Jiutian fangzun suddenly raised his head and stared at the nine soul towers dragged in front of him with infinite evil intention. The voice of every word continued to come out loud:


    "Since the so-called era catastrophe, the sky of the nine continents has been shrouded in countless chaotic hazes.


    "From then on, all creatures in the whole endless land began to be covered by boundless darkness. Endless darkness and killing became the main melody.


    "You want to end everything and destroy our lives, but dare you ask, what did we do wrong?"


    In the rhetorical question of Jiufang Tianzun, he was extremely unwilling, and then roared more hoarsely in the former''s mouth and rolled out:


    "We are born on the earth, accept Qi and practice, coexist with heaven and earth, and tremble.


    "Why should you wantonly deprive people of their lives?"


    With what three words, the old man contained an incomparably fierce emotion, and then Jiufang Tianzun stepped up and stepped on the cold mountain under him.


    Then he held the nine streamers in the air and threw them up!


    "The cancer of the whole world is that you can''t die without sleep. Since this era catastrophe can allow you to survive, why should you destroy them for the rest of your life?"


    "Because this is the rule of heaven and earth, the will of the dead mother of chaos, the end of the whole heaven and earth and destiny!"


    After a moment, the response from the Lord of chaos was cold and ruthless, as if it was a decisive judgment from the final fate. The voice just fell, looked solemn, and the nine day Fang Zun, with his teeth clenched and extremely firm voice, continued to spread:


    "I don''t believe in this life. I want you to know today that the so-called sleepless doesn''t mean real eternal life!"


    The roar burst into the void, and the voice did not fall. After jiutianfang raised his hand and threw it upward, he suddenly grasped the nine holy lotus streamers, and then the whole person instantly turned into a pure white holy light that really runs through the heaven and earth, illuminating the whole dark night sky in an instant.


    Brilliant holy light, ascend into nine days!


    At the same time, in the holy light, the old man''s body dissipated little by little under the gaze of countless bloody eyes, and his body broke into pieces and melted into the light.


    "Creatures are shackled by the flesh, so they can''t bear too much power beyond themselves. Therefore, for the next war, Fang Zun in these nine days has forcibly eliminated his flesh. What a determination!"


    After a flash, with the spread of Lin Xiao''s admiration words on the back of the Black Dragon Guard, Jiutian fangzun''s flesh body was completely eliminated, but his will was growing to an unprecedented extent.


    After a few breaths, the old man''s will completely covered the whole cold mountain, and even continued to extend outward to the real nine continents below.


    Everyone knows that under the Hanshan mountain, there is the real Jiufang continent, the land where endless earthly creatures can last survive. In an instant, Jiutian fangzun not only integrates the will of Hanshan, the king of mountains, but also begins to communicate the will of the whole Jiufang continent.


    This is an unprecedented feat, perhaps a feat of the latecomers!


    In a flash, the land in the north of Jiufang continent, where Hanshan pass is located, suddenly gave a severe earthquake. This time, the vibration was no longer caused by Hanshan, but really, shaking outward from Jiufang continent itself.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening and increasingly violent roar was like the deepest roar of the nine continents, sweeping out from the depths of the earth under everyone''s feet.


    Also at this moment, an overhaul man who knew what Jiutian fangzun wanted to do clenched his fists and subconsciously blurted out:


    "Yes, Lord jiutianfang. I really did it."


    This voice from the mouth of the high-ranking friars in the nine continents was neither impassioned nor hoarse, but with deep sadness, because they knew that this scene was the last song of the old man!


    Since it is a masterpiece, it must be beautiful and shocking!


    In a flash of time, the old man''s will, which began to integrate the will of the nine continents, began to condense inward, and condensed into a tall and straight virtual shadow in the rolling holy light.


    This virtual shadow, with fluttering clothes and long hair, impressively looks like a graceful and unparalleled young childe. Obviously, it is the youngest appearance of Jiutian fangzun.


    At that time, his eyes seemed to contain the domineering spirit of overlooking the whole heaven and earth, and he was also the favorite of the whole endless land!


    Other people''s dream Avenue directly turns into a stream within reach and flows in front of him. At the same time, the extremely obscure and profound law is like a harp that can be moved by hand, and he plays the perfect movement.


    What a spirited time it was. At this time, they all gathered again on the virtual shadow of young heroism.


    Then the will of Jiutian fangzun raised his hands and slowly extended them to the sky above. At the same time, his strong and firm voice resounded through everyone''s ears:


    "Endless land gave birth to me and raised me, but now we have suffered a great disaster. We should not shrink back. At this moment, I want this darkness, which can no longer cover the eyes of the world!"


    The voice fell, and in the will of Jiutian fangzun, a more boundless holy light suddenly condensed and rushed into the darkness above, like a sharp sword, trying to cut open the sky!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2387

    "Nine, nine days to respect him, old man, what are you going to do?"


    The Black Dragon Guard''s back looked at the endless holy light in front of him, and the will of the nine heavenly masters who tried to make a breakthrough came out of the mouth of the golden armor general with an unbelievable voice.


    This is the second holy light sword that jiutianfang Zun blew out when he stepped out of the Hanshan Pass Great Wall and toward the Jiutian sky. It is also the first blow that he blew out after breaking his flesh and integrating the will of Jiufang mainland.


    At the same time, the void that originally vibrated infinitely and roared against each other suddenly fell into boundless silence under an unspeakable will.


    And this silence is obviously the moment before the infinite storm!


    In a twinkling, the nine continents under everyone''s feet suddenly began to tremble more violently. Then, under the gaze of countless incredible eyes, the North Bank of the nine continents under the cold mountain, together with the towering cold mountain under him, there were countless stones suspended upward in an instant.


    At the same time, on each floating stone, there is a misty holy light, and then directly forms an outward extending white stone sea, even covering most of the void.


    Soon, under the action of vastness and great power, this stone sea rushed into the sky towards the void, and instantly turned into countless meteors flying into the sky.


    Each shining white meteor, under the will bonus of the nine continents, has the most violent original power. It is also a sharp sword of the nine sides, stabbing the dense high-level sleepless people on the void with great determination.


    Then the whole void was bright again. Countless people on the great wall of Hanshan pass looked at the mighty rising sword sea below. In their eyes, there was not only shock, but also uncontrollable enthusiasm.


    Hundreds of millions of sharp swords turn into stars and sweep away from the bottom to the void where the high-level sleepless person is located with an unstoppable will!


    In a moment, the first white sword made of ordinary stones from the nine continents officially blasted on the body of a high-level sleepless person, and then the stones really blasted against the bones outside the body of the sleepless person.


    The bone armor around the sleepless person can be regarded as one of the most solid things in the whole world. Therefore, this ordinary stone is naturally directly smashed into powder in an instant. It looks like countless soldiers who died in the hands of sleeping puppets before Hanshan pass.


    Knowing that he will die, but there is no way out, what a sad, what a solemn and stirring!


    In the next moment, the soldiers who looked at this scene instantly red their eyes, but soon, their eyes showed a different look again.


    Because although the stone is broken, the holy light is still there, and the holy light is still there, which means that the sword is still there!


    A moment later, the holy light sword directly ignored the bone armor around these high-level sleepless people and directly stabbed into the latter''s body, making a sleepless person raise to the sky and make an extremely harsh scream of pain:


    "Roar!"


    Before the sound of neighing, more and more holy light swords came one after another, completely drowning these incomparably powerful high-level sleepless people.


    For a time, these sleepless people suffered from hundreds of millions of sharp swords of the holy light, and were cut into countless sections without any fancy. Even the most original chaotic sleepless breath was submerged by the holy light, as if completely dead.


    Jiutian fangzun''s shocking blow has deeply impacted the minds of countless monks, but it only opened the gorgeous prelude to the last battle in the old man''s life.


    It''s just the beginning, not the end!


    After a flash, he waved his hand to mobilize the will of the nine continents and turned it into a sea of holy light sword. He chopped the high-level sleepless people into a virtual shadow of the will of the nine heaven Fang Zun, raised his head and looked straight at the top of the nine days along the white light column penetrating into the sky.


    Then the murmuring voice came out of the old man''s mouth:


    "Earlier, in the alternation between the sun and the moon, the mother of Xi he drove with Da RI, from Fusang tree to Yu Yuan, alternating repeatedly. However, the last time the dead mother woke up, he waved and smashed the Kowloon day car directly, and even the mother of Xi he died."


    The old man''s words were shocking. Therefore, all the people in Daxia changed their faces. Then, the voice from Jiutian fangzun continued to spread:


    "After the death of the mother of Xihe, the three great suns were completely scattered on the sky. In other words, today''s heaven and earth has actually lost the so-called rotation of the sun and the moon.


    "But what I don''t understand is why there are still sunrise and sunset in today''s heaven and earth, and it is from that time on, the divine day that breaks dawn again has the power to restrain chaos and sleeplessness, and there must be mystery!"


    This mysterious word was firmly said by Jiutian fangzun. Then the epitome of his will tore his raised hands out, and the voice was several times higher, followed by a roar:


    "Then let me tear open the night and see what kind of mystery is there on the sky at this time, and whether it is the thread of vitality that all creatures in the nine continents are struggling to find?"


    The roar of Jiutian fangzun''s will came out. With his hands outward, the holy light of the light column that originally directly crossed countless distances and went up to Jiutian was directly divided into two. Finally, it was better like two hands piercing into the dark sky, grasping the endless darkness and tearing it apart a little.


    "Click!"


    After a flash, a very clear sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded on the sky above everyone''s head. This sound was not only the loud sound of the sky being torn apart, but also the crazy roar of countless thunder.


    For a time, all eyes on the nine continents turned to the depths of the sky. Then in everyone''s eyes, countless dazzling chaotic thunders began to twinkle in the night sky torn apart by the nine heavenly lords, intertwined and terrible.


    The splitting and shining of each thunder is a violent collision with the surrounding darkness, and then countless terrible smells diffuse outward. At the same time, we can also see the extremely ferocious cracks.


    "Looking at the clear cracks torn open, it shows that the darkness on our heads is actually a piece of material object. That is to say, Lord Jiutian Fang is right. The so-called big day circulation in the whole world has completely changed a way!"


    At the next breath, with the spread of the frightened voice of Tao, Jiutian Fang respected the virtual shadow of Tao''s will, and again held the infinite holy light to continue to tear open the substantive night above.


    The dense cracks continued to extend rapidly upward, just like a huge dark steamed bread, which was directly broken open.


    This is an unforgettable picture of everyone''s life!


    Finally, the top of the night was completely torn apart, and then the first ray of light shone down on the sky, tearing apart the darkness and chaos, which also made countless Hanshan pass soldiers tremble violently.


    The alternation of day and night was completed in advance!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2388

    The world is vast, with hundreds of millions of laws. The operation of every subtle thing is inseparable from the construction of basic laws. Since its birth, creatures may have been pursuing the essence of heaven and earth all their life.


    For countless years, with the development of the monk society, there has been a generation of amazing talents who break through the shackles again and again and continue to explore the unknown world.


    Finally one day, a living creature saw the wood of Fusang, the depths of Yu Yuan, and the Xihe God mother who stood up on the sun, dispelled the darkness and brought light to all things.


    Since then, all creatures on the earth have gradually understood that the alternation of the sun and the moon follows such and such rules.


    The importance of the alternation of the sun and the moon to the whole world is self-evident. Therefore, in the following countless years, the sunrise and sunset never stopped, supporting the normal rotation of the world and becoming the deep-rooted thinking of everyone.


    But now, with Jiutian fangzun tearing open the dark sky, everyone realized that the rotation law between day and night had been completely broken unconsciously.


    "Chaos''s dead mother smashed the Kowloon day car, killed Xihe God''s mother, and personally ended the rotation of the whole day and night. What it has to do is to destroy everything in heaven and earth."


    The extremely dignified voice came out from the mouth of the mountain. Then the taboo in summer in black robes continued to say:


    "But as Jiutian fangzun said, it seems very strange that the day and night of the nine continents still maintain a normal rotation. Therefore, it is not difficult to infer that there should be changes above the dark sky that we do not know."


    The words just fell. Not far away, he was silent, narrowed his very beautiful eyes, opened his red lips and said:


    "This secret should be on the so-called three days. This is what our majesty is interested in!"


    As soon as the voice came out, before the golden armor general heard of it, the first ray of the mighty light of the sun had already fallen on the sky.


    At the same time, this ray of light is like a sharp blade in the nine days. After falling through the heaven and earth, it instantly cuts through the boundless rolling darkness and evaporates a large amount of sleepless breath on the void.


    Today''s dawn light is the enemy of chaos without sleep!


    After a flash, more and more sunlight stabbed down at the crack of the dark sky, and the heaven and earth were completely bright in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the sleepless abyss outside the cold mountain was under the light of the sun.


    This sudden change completely exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    Although the whole endless land, including most of the land of the whole Jiufang continent, is still in deep darkness, the opposite is true outside the Hanshan mountain.


    The light of the sun poured down, like a vast magic power between heaven and earth, forming a pillar of light falling at the crack, which evaporated the sleepless power of floating and roaring in the void.


    At the same time, the warm and blazing sun shines on the faces of countless Hanshan pass soldiers, but they still tremble uncontrollably under the light.


    "Only light is the natural enemy of you sleepless things. Therefore, the whole world needs light, and Hanshan pass also needs light!"


    After a flash, the roar from the nine heavenly lords resounded through the whole light column again.


    Then the old man tore the virtual shadow hands outward, which was more bright. He completely ignored the strange thunder that kept flashing and roaring in the night sky, and completely tore a huge gap in the dark sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, accompanied by a more thick and deafening roar and countless times of bright light, it went down directly on the nine days, making countless soldiers of Hanshan pass close their eyes and directly bombard the nine chaotic soul towers.


    In a moment, this soul tower was rapidly pulled around the cold mountain, and countless substantive sleepless forces were eliminated in an instant, with thick fog everywhere. At the same time, there was the roar of the chaotic lord between the thick fog:


    "It''s just a dying struggle, mortal. Even if you completely shoot us into the big day, we won''t die, because the chaotic dead mother will last forever, and so will we!"


    Compared with the past, the roar from the chaos Lord has brought boundless and rare surprise and anger. It is obvious that even the chaos Lord feels the crisis in the face of the sudden light of the sun.


    Then each chaos Lord directly opened his mouth and directly spit out a very strong sleepless breath on the sky, covering the whole soul tower, but all this has not been completed. The empty shadow of the will of jiutianfangzun standing proudly on the cold mountain also blew out in one breath.


    Between this breath and exhale, what exhaled forward was an incomparably fierce holy light storm!


    In front of the old man, he was immediately completely filled with countless holy light storms. The dense and intertwined shining wind blades directly dispersed the sleepless fog around the nine soul towers.


    The move of jiutianfang Zun indicates that he is completely determined to kill the nine sleepless lords!


    This is also the purpose of countless overhauls of the whole Hanshan pass at such a high cost!


    After a flash, the old man''s will shadow suspended in the air fell rapidly.


    In everyone''s eyes, the former, along with the falling figure of the light of the sun, has become more majestic and vast, as if it was holding a whole world and smashing into the cold mountain below.


    After another breath, the will of Jiutian fangzun fell on the mountain below, but surprisingly, this time, there was no earth shaking noise, just like a small bubble breaking.


    At this time, Jiutian fangzun had already become a virtual shadow without any entity after he broke his body. On the other hand, his control over power had already reached an unparalleled level.


    Therefore, although the whereabouts of the old man were silent at this time, the impact was earth shaking.


    After a flash, everyone felt that the cold mountain below them was sinking obviously. At this time, it was not only the cold mountain, but also the north of the whole nine continents!


    In other words, at this time, the Jiufang continent has become a huge bow, and this bow is being directly opened by Jiutian fangzun.


    "Take the mainland as the bow, big hand, really big hand!"


    At the next breath, with subconscious praise words, the emptiness around everyone also began to sink, as if the emptiness shrouded by the dazzling column of light had been completely stripped out.


    In the next moment, in the eyes of Jiutian fangzun''s will to press the whole cold mountain and sink continuously, the high spirited and evil spirit has been boiling to an unprecedented level. When he clapped his hands down, it was like letting go of the string, and the voice came out word by word:


    "I take the will as the seal and the cold mountain as the foundation to seal you and other sleepless things for billions of years!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2389

    "Squeak!"


    Between the heaven and the earth where Hanshan is located, with the fall of jiutianfang Zun, suddenly there was a loud and clear sound of bow string opening.


    Generally speaking, the louder the string pulling sound, the more powerful the bow will be. At this time, jiutianfang Zun opens the bow string called Jiufang mainland!


    "Perhaps, for the overhaul of Jiutian fangzun and other endless land, turning the whole continent under them into a bow is the most violent way they can think of. After all, compared with the whole land, the creatures are really too small."


    On the void of Hanshan pass, Lin Xiao''s face returned to normal. He lowered his head, looked at the Hanshan mountain with obvious sinking and sighed. As soon as his words fell, the mountain beside him raised his hand and looked at the sunshine on the palm of his hand. The response came out:


    "It''s an eye opener to be able to do so."


    After he finished speaking, Shanzi took back his right hand and continued to say:


    "People are poor. It''s a divine act for Jiutian Fang Zun to tear open the dark night, call the sun out, and sink the northern part of Jiufang continent."


    As soon as the words came out, the wind of Shanzi''s words turned, and then came out with a voice of doubt:


    "However, since there is a bow, it must also need an arrow. But what is this arrow? Is it the will itself of the nine heaven Fang Zun?"


    When this question came out, the taboos around in the summer showed some color of thinking. Then the color of interest on their faces became stronger and stronger. They washed the red dust and raised their feet to take a step forward. Some cold voices came out:


    "This arrow is not the nine heaven square statue, but an unexpected existence. Do you remember the gilded pillar that was hit by the nine heaven square statue at the beginning?"


    As soon as the words "gilded pillar" came out, the eyes of Lin Xiao and Shanzi suddenly lit up, and then after a very short thought, Qi Qi said:


    "So it is, so it is. I have to say that this idea is really shocking!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an extremely loud roar came out from the inside of the cold mountain, and in the twinkling of an eye it rang through the void:


    "Buzz!"


    This buzzing sound is no stranger to everyone, because it was the same sound when jiutianfang Zun knocked on the gilded pillar. At the same time, the whole sinking Hanshan mountain and Jiufang continent stopped directly, and then began to float upward.


    Open the bow and finally put the string!


    In an instant, the void that had been sinking synchronously began to turn rapidly. Together with the light of the big sun, it formed an extremely violent shock hammer, which exploded on the nine chaotic soul towers without any fancy!


    Today''s chaotic soul tower, after being baptized by the holy light and baked in the sun, has been forcibly cut off most of the power of chaos.


    Therefore, when the earth shook violently, it directly sent out a very harsh hiss, which was also like a very unwilling roar.


    In the next moment, countless dazzling cracks began to appear on the soul tower and spread out. In the twinkling of an eye, the nine soul towers seemed to become huge vases that broke with a poke.


    At the same time, the chaotic lords who feel the broken soul tower are completely violent. On the one hand, they resist the huge pulling force from the front. On the other hand, they pour their sleepless origin into the soul tower below unreservedly, trying to heal the tower again.


    However, all this is so insignificant in the magnificent drama dominated by Jiufang Tianzun.


    No matter how these chaotic lords inject sleepless power into the soul tower under them, there are more and more cracks on the soul tower in the face of the extremely violent void anti shock force.


    At the same time, one after another extremely harsh cracking sound sounded in the void and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. At first, everyone thought that these cracking sounds came from the cracked soul tower in front.


    But soon, everyone''s faces changed, because the sound of fragmentation became louder and louder, and finally louder than the roar of thunder, as if the sky were falling apart.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Finally, the monks who recovered gradually found the direction of the sound. Their eyes were full of panic and opened their mouths to make a strange cry:


    "Hanshan, the harsh cracking sound comes from the Hanshan under us. God, it''s the Hanshan breaking!"


    The voice fell, and the wall of Hanshan pass directly caused an extremely violent riot. Lin Xiao and others who took the ancient black dragon floating in the sky above the nine days can see the specific situation below more vividly.


    I saw a huge crack on the hillside of Hanshan mountain, which suddenly emerged and expanded outward. This expansion is not only outward, but also towards the deepest part of Hanshan mountain!


    At the same time, the crack, even if viewed from the sky, is equally terrible and terrible, just like a wound cut through the chest of Hanshan, the giant of heaven and earth.


    "The cold mountain is cracked, the cold mountain is really cracked!"


    Next breath, the gold armor general on the back of the ancient black dragon trembled like a rice sieve. He also trembled in the sound. Naturally, he knew what it meant to stand in the northernmost mountain of Jiufang continent.


    It is not only a giant, but also a barrier, but also a belief that all creatures can stick to this point!


    Now this belief has been stubbornly cut off. It can be seen how much impact it has on this veteran soldier, which is tantamount to the complete collapse of the belief in his heart!


    At the next breath, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head and continued to shiver:


    "Hanshan will not break for no reason. Even though it has been attacked by countless chaos and sleepless for many years, it still stands still. Therefore, the fracture is caused by Lord Jiutian Fang. What does the old man want to do?"


    This question came out of the neckline of Jinjia general, with full fear and confusion. Then the red dust washing nearby continued to step forward, and a clear response sounded directly:


    "What he wants to do is to use most of the cold mountain to directly suppress and seal the nine chaotic sleepless lords and the sleepless abyss below.


    "Also let all sleepless beings in the abyss exist, be imprisoned by the cold mountain, and not come out!"


    In the words of washing the world of mortals, there is admiration. It is true that this is definitely an adventurous act of benevolence without success. It also requires the decision-makers to have unimaginable faith and perseverance.


    In an instant, with the words of washing the world of mortals falling down, the cracks on the whole cold mountain completely run through the whole mountain in an instant, and at the same time, a voice that startles all hearts resounded through the world:


    "Click!"


    This breaking sound means that the king of mountains, who has stood between heaven and earth for countless years, has completely split. At the same time, it also means that the nine continents have embarked on a dead end of either living or dying immediately.


    Can''t look back!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2390

    As Jiutian fangzun said before, if the friars of endless land have any other choice, can an bet on the whole Jiufang continent?


    It is true that the Ninth Heaven and all the creatures in the whole nine continents have no way back in the current situation,.


    Therefore, as the pillar of the nine creatures, the old man knows very well.


    If we do not change a living method at this time, the nine continents will be completely submerged by the chaotic sleeping tide and have no vitality.


    Next breath, as the towering cold mountain completely broke from the mountainside, the earth shaking roar resounded through everyone''s ears, and then the strange cry from the golden armor general directly sounded:


    "Fight, fight, this is a thorough fight!"


    There is no doubt that the golden armor general who saw what was happening below had a shocking tsunami rolling in his heart. At the same time, the middle-aged general turned extremely pale and continued to mumble:


    "Cutting off the cold mountain is like cutting off the road behind you. It''s too risky for Lord Jiutian Fang to do so!"


    After a flash, perhaps I sensed the voice of countless soldiers on the great wall of Hanshan pass. With unparalleled violent force, I forcibly broke the jiutianfang statue of the whole Hanshan mountain from the inside. The old response came out:


    "Fellow citizens, I know that you will be puzzled and worried about my actions, but now the world can no longer allow us to retreat to the cold mountain.


    "Haven''t you felt it yet? Hanshan can''t keep it! Only by fighting so hard, we may have a glimmer of vitality. This is not only the will of me, but also the will of Hanshan under us, but also the mother of the whole nine continents!"


    With sorrow and determination, the ninth Heavenly Master said this. Then the old man standing in the pillar of light, his hands together, directly facing the cracked cold mountain below, bent down and pressed, and his voice continued to ring through the void:


    "Break the cold mountain and seal the sleepless abyss below with the cold mountain. In addition, the nine continents may still exist. Since the day and night rules have been broken, let these three rounds of big days shine on the world forever!"


    This roar fell, and the more violent power of the Holy Light gushed out of the old man''s body. At the same time, this power poured not only upward, but also downward!


    At this moment, the pillar of light running through the nine days was more dazzling. Then, in the raging thunder, the hand of the Holy Light extended upward and tore up the cracked dark sky curtain again to open a huge crack.


    At the same time, a more dazzling and bright light shone down on the nine days, and under this light, the Han mountain, which had been completely broken, began to overturn down along the crack!


    The king of mountains has fallen, and heaven and earth are crying sadly!


    A moment later, a sob from the earth and mountains sounded all over the nine continents, and the whole continent began to tremble violently, as if in great pain.


    At this moment, two lines of tears flowed down in the eyes of countless soldiers at Hanshan pass. Everyone could not help but feel sad and have a concussion.


    Hanshan fell down. What fell down was a real warrior of heaven and earth!


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, heaven and earth are not benevolent!"


    In the long battle of life and death, an unbreakable relationship has been established between all soldiers and the cold mountain under them. At the same time, the king of mountains has given everyone the greatest sense of security. It seems that with this mountain, the nine continents will not repeat the mistakes of other continents.


    But between heaven and earth, it is far crueler than ordinary people think!


    Finally, the giant Hanshan also began to fall down and chose to fight to the death with destruction.


    "Hanshan pass, get up!"


    In the next moment, the nine heavenly masters of Hanshan mountain held their hands firmly, raised their heads and gave a loud drink. Then all the remaining passes on Hanshan mountain lit up in an instant, like a torch lit in the sun.


    "Buzz!"


    When the pass lights up, the holy flame rises into the sky, and spreads out a vast holy light, which is connected with each other to directly form a holy light array, shining the whole heaven and earth.


    After a breath, countless interconnected passes, under the action of the holy light and great power of jiutianfang, pulled up the mountain and rose into the sky. At the same time, the cold mountain under me began to slide down the abyss below along the crack that cut off the mountains.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The falling of the king of mountains directly produced countless roars and loud noises. Then all the soldiers of Hanshan pass who slowly rose into the sky lowered their heads, stared at the Hanshan mountain and smashed down in the loud noise.


    The cold mountain is so big that it is difficult to describe in words. Therefore, any action of such a giant is enough to cause the most violent shock. Therefore, when the cold mountain falls, the void in front of it will be completely crushed in an instant.


    At the same time, the nine souls are dragged by the Chaos Tower.


    Then the sleepless Lord on the soul tower suddenly raised his head, looked at the expanding Zhetian mountain in his eyes, and uttered an unprecedented roar of fear:


    "Roar!"


    Before the roar fell, the nine sleepless chaotic lords raised their left hand to support the sky at the same time, and almost wanted to directly resist the cold mountain falling in front of them, but in front of absolute power, even the sleepless lords were useless and futile.


    In the next moment, the impact ripple formed by the towering cold mountain smashing and exploding the void took the lead to reach the nine soul towers. Under the impact of this cold mountain, everything was rolled into powder without any fancy.


    Air, void, law and so on, of course, there is the power of chaos and sleeplessness!


    Then the chaotic Lord standing on the soul tower raised his left hand and just supported the shock wave sweeping down, and the whole body covered with bone armor suddenly shook like being hit by an endless hammer.


    At the same time, the bone armor on their bodies was directly torn open countless cracks, and the sleepless law around them was also broken one after another.


    The bone armor broke, and the bodies of the sleepless lords began to sink. Then the infinite force of mountain collapse swept down.


    Unstoppable, unstoppable!


    In an instant, a sleepless chaos Lord suddenly lowered his head and looked at the soul tower under him with incredible eyes.


    And at this moment, the soul tower, which was already full of cracks, completely collapsed and opened, directly turned into debris and fell down!


    Crushing the soul tower is tantamount to directly cutting off the arms of Lord chaos. Then the whole cold mountain continues to fall and directly hits the body of Lord chaos. Countless burst sleepless Qi filled the whole void in an instant.


    After a few more breaths, the cold mountain continued to fall, but there was no sign of nine sleepless chaotic Lords on the void.


    Nine days Fang Zun fulfilled his promise.


    Lord Yongzhen sleepless!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2391

    Hanshan pass is empty. Countless passes are held up by the nine heavenly masters with great power. A friar lowers his head and looks at the unstoppable and falling Tongtian Hanshan mountain below. With an incredible voice, it comes out:


    "Lord chaos has been suppressed. Heaven is on earth. This sleepless Lord has really been suppressed!"


    With countless eyes intertwined, all people found that it was easier for the cold mountain to suppress the chaotic Lord than they thought.


    The originally arrogant chaos Lord, under the king of mountains blocking the sky and the sun, could not even resist, so he was directly crushed into countless nihilistic chaos fog.


    More importantly, after the bodies of these sleepless lords were broken, they could be called immortal sleepless will, and they were directly swallowed by the cold mountain.


    In other words, at this time, the cold mountain trampled down by jiutianfang Zun has completely become a terrorist existence that suppresses everything. It is like an abyss of destruction, devouring it to the outside.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After a flash, the crazy sound produced by the cold mountain pressing and exploding the void came from the sea, and then the terrible impact ripple went all the way down to the lowest chaotic abyss.


    The size of Hanshan mountain is unknown for thousands of miles. On the contrary, the chaotic abyss in front of Hanshan mountain is also unknown for thousands of miles. Almost both of them have reached the limit of heaven and earth.


    Then the black dragon guard looked at Lin Xiao on his back, picked his eyes, opened his mouth and said:


    "Obviously, the nine heavenly masters'' cutting off Hanshan mountain is not as simple as suppressing the nine chaotic lords, because the price behind it is too big to be borne by the creatures of the nine continents.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the action of Jiufang Tianzun and others is to directly block the entrance of the chaotic abyss below. In this way, we can stop the follow-up impact of the sleepless sect from the endless land!"


    The voice fell, and Lin Xiao gave a deep breath. Then he looked thoughtful and opened his mouth and said:


    "But there is a very important question, that is, no one knows how deep the chaotic abyss is, and how can we be sure that the severed cold mountain can directly seal the exit of the abyss and cut off the back road of the sleepless torrent?"


    Lin Xiao''s words just fell. The gold armor general, who was originally in a trance, suddenly shook his body, then raised his head and answered with decisive words:


    "Yes, this cold mountain can certainly seal the exit of the chaotic abyss, because according to the spread of the nine continents, the formation of the chaotic abyss is because of the cold mountain!"


    As soon as the general Jinjia said this, the faces of the Xia people around him changed slightly. Then he looked at the general Jinjia, stretched out his right hand, pointed to the falling mountains below, and continued to sound word by word:


    "According to ancient legends, Hanshan was dug out from the chaotic abyss, and the height of Hanshan is high enough to reach the sky, which also means that the chaotic abyss in front of us is also unfathomable.


    "Therefore, if there is something that can completely seal the entrance of the abyss below, it is only this cold mountain!"


    This speech continued to spread from the collar of Jinjia general, and then the eyes of the former became particularly solemn and dignified, because the cold mountain below was a real soldier who deserved to rush forward and die!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After a few breaths, the roar from the downward direction has turned into a roar like a ghost roar because of the increasingly violent fall of Hanshan pass. However, to all the monks in Hanshan pass, this sound is the roar of countless desperate soldiers.


    At the same time, the Holy Light shrouded in the void, turned into a pillar of light, and rushed directly into the will of the old man for nine days. The killing intention in his eyes gradually turned into madness. The light on the whole body burst outward again, and even covered the light of the scorching sun shining from above in an instant.


    As the saying goes, jiutianfangzun, who is not crazy, does not survive and completely breaks out, has begun to burn his last will to integrate into the mainland!


    After a flash, the flame of the Holy Light burned up in the will of Jiutian fangzun. Seeing that the falling speed of the cold mountain was faster and faster, the prestige caused by it was more and more fierce, almost like the horror scene at the beginning of heaven and earth, but there was no joy in the old man''s will.


    "Yes, yes?"


    The next breath, with the murmur of Qi Yi, came out of the mouth of the golden armor general, and then perhaps to convince himself that his urgent voice sounded again:


    "Nowadays, the sleepless existence of Hanshan has been blown out of the powder. Even if it can be reborn, it will take a long time. Even the nine chaotic lords are completely sealed by Hanshan.


    "All this indicates that the falling cold mountain at this time can no longer be stopped, so the victory of this battle will eventually belong to us and the nine sides!"


    As soon as this roar came out, not only the gold armor generals, but also the countless monks in Hanshan pass, all clenched their fists, and the breath shrouded up and down all over their body continued to rise and shrink, waiting for the final collision that changed the color of heaven and earth!


    There is no doubt that once the broken cold mountain completely hits the abyss sea below, the impact will be absolutely unprecedented and destroy the sky and the earth.


    But soon, the words of washing the world of mortals from not far away poured directly into the heart of the golden armor general like a basin of cold water.


    "It''s not so simple. There is a terrible existence hidden in the abyss below. Therefore, if Hanshan wants to completely seal the sleepless abyss, there is another last and most difficult barrier to cross!"


    As soon as the words fell, the smile on the general''s face instantly disappeared. Then the mountain and Lin Xiao next to him looked at each other, and the voice came out:


    "According to the previous analysis, there is at least one Lord who can stably suppress chaos in this chaotic battlefield, perhaps the sleepless master in your mouth.


    "However, up to now, this existence has not been revealed from beginning to end!"


    As soon as he said this, the gold armor general''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Then he clenched his fist and almost crushed his palm.


    At the same time, I don''t know why, an infinite cold chill has poured out from the deep heart of the golden armor general and rushed to the forehead.


    What the golden armor general didn''t notice was that this cold was actually fear!


    After a flash, when everyone thought all the dust had settled, under the magnificent cold mountain, the sleepless abyss that was about to suffer the impact of unprecedented destruction suddenly began to change dramatically.


    I saw countless bubbles rising from the deepest part of the abyss, and the whole abyss began to vibrate. It was like a behemoth to emerge from the deepest part of the abyss.


    At the same time, the gold armored general with infinite despair appeared on his face, raised his head, looked at the three rounds of sun shining in the sky, closed his eyes in great pain, and murmured out his begging voice:


    "God, if you really exist, please be kind and let me live!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2392

    Friars, especially high-level friars, have become extremely tenacious in their faith and will after a long war. They firmly believe that victory will belong to the nine creatures and that man can conquer heaven in the end.


    This includes the gold armor general on the back of the black dragon guard!


    The red flame arrow Zun, who is famous for his superb archery at Hanshan pass, has always relied on his far more than ordinary people''s attention to abandon distractions and stick to his original heart, but at this time, he is completely confused and shaken.


    Concentration is the label of the shooter, so the golden armor general has an extraordinary fighting intuition. At this moment, when the dawn of victory shines on everyone, boundless fear, like an abyss tsunami, engulfs the former.


    For overhaul, begging is the most useless cowardly behavior, but now the golden armor general who has completely fallen into the abyss of despair has no choice but to beg.


    Too often, creatures are so small that they can only watch everything change repeatedly and see destruction add up, but they can''t do anything.


    After a few breaths, more and more monks at Hanshan pass began to find the unusual of the abyss below.


    Although the cold mountain still falling down obscured the sight of most people looking down, all of them immediately put away the excitement on their faces and murmured:


    "No, there are unusual changes in this chaotic abyss. There are bubbles, a lot of bubbles!"


    Before the sound of inquiry fell, the lower part had been completely pressed into a chaotic abyss sea like an iron block by the power of cold mountain falling. The number of bubbles rose from the inside, and suddenly became violent countless times.


    In this case, it is like the sleepless sea water in the abyss, under a strange force, begins to boil violently!


    After a flash, the terrible shock wave from the falling cold mountain easily swept the void below, and then took the lead in the violent impact on the boiling abyss sea.


    Obviously, this is a violent fight between heaven and earth great power and great power!


    In an instant, countless seawater above the sea surface of the chaotic abyss was completely crushed into powder in an instant. Together with the rolling bubbles, they were directly eliminated, as if they had been cut off with a sharp blade.


    The first face-to-face bombardment between the falling cold mountain and the chaotic abyss, the former undoubtedly occupies an absolute advantage, and this advantage will become greater and greater as the king of mountains continues to fall.


    But in the face of such a situation, whether it is the general of the golden armor or the will of the nine day Fang Zun burning with the flame of the holy light, there is no half a silk of joy, because the chaotic abyss is too quiet.


    It''s scary to be quiet!


    Many times, the quieter the storm is, the more terrifying and violent the counterattack will follow!


    At the same time, everyone knows that this sleepless chaotic abyss contains the real terror between heaven and earth. This is also the key channel for the chaotic army to the endless land. It is not a simple lake that can be kneaded at will.


    "Then let me see if your hidden existence in the chaotic abyss can stop our desperate struggle!"


    After a flash, the roar from Jiutian fangzun came out word by word. The voice did not fall. The will body of the old man, which was completely composed of holy light, directly clenched his fists and blew out his fists at the falling cold mountain below!


    With this heavy blow, a substantial dazzling holy light stabbed directly from top to bottom, just like a long gun, deep into the cold mountain!


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a loud noise ripped the void out. At the same time, the cold mountain that had been falling rapidly and wildly, after being impacted by the holy light, the falling speed was directly higher, easily tearing the void apart, and forcibly moved down for a long distance.


    "Poop!"


    Then the very clear sound of tearing the sea resounded through everyone''s ears. However, what was shocking was that this time, the more violent impact of the mountains fell into the air.


    Because the sea water on the sea surface of the whole chaotic abyss is like being swallowed up in an instant and dissipated in an instant. Directly under the cold mountain, there is a deep and immeasurable hole.


    In this big hole, the chaotic sea water disappeared. At the same time, the sea surface on both sides of the periphery rose instead of falling. It was more violent. Countless bubbles rolled up and exploded outward, with a roar that shocked the world.


    Until this time, all the people found that the bubbles pouring out madly from the chaotic abyss turned out to be a real sleepless person. At the same time, the original cold faces of these sleepless people are now full of panic, as if there is an existence that makes them extremely afraid below, floating out of the abyss.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    At the next breath, the scream of panic of the sleepless people came directly from the abyss. At the same time, these sleepless people scrambled out from under the sea. As soon as they jumped out of the void, they were directly torn apart by the ripples of the mountains swept down from above.


    But even so, countless sleepless people swarmed out, and the fear became stronger and stronger, and the hiss became more and more harsh.


    In a flash, Lin Xiao and Shanzi on the back of heilongwei suddenly changed their faces at the same time and opened their mouths directly:


    "Coming, what a terrible breath, shunzi, rise, rise!"


    Before the voice fell, Wei shunzi, a black dragon who was also sensitive, directly spread his wings and his body covered with dragon scales, soared up, and rose to the sky in an instant.


    Then Lin Xiao and others bowed their heads. As soon as their eyes locked below, their pupils expanded and contracted directly.


    The sea surface of the deep depression of the chaotic abyss under the cold mountain collapsed in a more terrible attitude. At the same time, a tornado storm visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared in the void.


    Although this storm tornado is not conspicuous or thorough, it is more violent than any previous storm in the cold mountain battlefield, even more than the sum of the previous nine chaotic Lord tornadoes.


    What is more frightening is that this small storm, in only a moment, will turn the surrounding into bubbles and completely devour the sleepless people who burst out.


    Then the sea surface of the chaotic abyss, which was originally noisy, became extremely silent, just like all the sounds shuttling through the void, which was directly swallowed up by the storm.


    No matter the sound or the air engine, no one can escape the claws of the storm. Finally, it''s the light''s turn!


    After a flash, the light originally shining on the nine days also began to disappear, and then a black spot appeared on the chaotic sea surface, to be exact, a black hole.


    At the moment of the next breath, the black hole instantly diffused outward, and rushed up together with the terrorist existence under the chaotic abyss.


    The whole chaotic abyss, floating outside and sinking inside, is like a pocket. It is in such a shape.


    Open your mouth!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2393

    How long does it take to change from the violent ups and downs of the sleepless chaotic abyss to the mouth carrying the storm and swallowing all the terrible sleepless mouths?


    One interest, ten interest, hundred interest, or countless years?


    At this time, the scene outside Hanshan pass clearly tells everyone that this change is actually shorter than the blink of an eye!


    Because it was too sudden, this incredible upheaval took place when most monks had not fully reacted!


    Then a big mouth of terror exploded with the black hole, so that it could emerge from the sleepless abyss and open infinitely outward.


    At the same time, infinite trembling emotion poured out of the bodies of every cold mountain pass soldier. Then their bodies shook hard and wanted to open their mouths and roar, but they were frightened to find that even if they had opened their mouths and roared with all their strength, their voice did not ring as usual.


    Or their voices were completely swallowed up in an instant.


    Everything happened in silence!


    Then, under the gaze and of everyone''s extremely frightened eyes, this huge mouth of the terrible abyss continued to expand outward, as if it came out strangely from chaos and nothingness, quietly biting everything.


    What a chilling mouth it was!


    The scarlet lips are almost boundless. In addition to the raging chaotic tornado, there is an abyss black hole that makes people dizzy at a glance.


    At the same time, looking from above, the soldiers of Hanshan pass were very frightened to find that the size of this huge mouth was no smaller than the whole broken Hanshan mountain falling down!


    Silence, silence, silence!


    In the following ten minutes, the world was still full of silence, and no voice could be heard from the friar. The whole silence was not completely broken until an old angry roar rang through the sky:


    "Nothing can stop me from sealing the chaotic abyss, including your chaotic sleepless leader!"


    In the words of jiutianfang Zun, there was a determination to die. Then his body surrounded by countless holy lights directly turned into a streamer and fell towards the cold mountain below.


    After a flash, the old man fell directly on the cold mountain, stepped on the mountain, raised his fists, and the dazzling golden holy light wrapped around his fists, sweeping outward in a moment, comparable to the sun.


    Until then, all people found that their words could be transmitted in the void, and they opened their mouths and roared:


    "Sleepless leader is the legendary sleepless leader. Unexpectedly, it is a mouth?"


    In this roar, with obvious panic, then his fists condensed into the nine heaven square statue of unparalleled holy power. Without any hesitation, he directly smashed his fists on the falling cold mountain.


    "Dong!"


    A fist hitting a cold mountain is like beating a drum!


    Then there was a cold mountain with countless holy lotus lines. The mountain was once again completely outlined by countless holy light lines. At the same time, the intertwined patterns of these lines were impressively a blooming lotus.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge cold mountain holy lotus appeared again!


    In the next moment, the first flame of the holy lotus burned on the cold mountain, and then the flame spread rapidly. In an instant, it ignited the whole mountain like a boundless meteor and crashed into the sleepless mouth that was already expanding below.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    For countless monks in Hanshan pass, including Jiutian fangzun, who burns the last power of life at this time, this is the last darkness in front of the dawn of victory!


    As long as you cross this darkness, as long as you cross this mouth from the sleepless Lord, you can stop the fierce attack from chaos and sleepless, and fight this thread of vitality for the last land of all creatures.


    "Heaven is above, may God bless the nine sides!"


    Then countless prayers came out of the mouth of a cold mountain pass soldier. At this time, they prayed piously and only begged.


    After a few more breaths, he turned all the way to the back of the Black Dragon Guard rising from the sky above, his red lips pursed, and his black eyes were full of red dust washing with sobbing color. Suddenly, he sighed and came out with a regrettable voice:


    "You and I all know that begging is useless. In the face of absolute strength, any struggle is futile. Therefore, this cold mountain can''t help but open its mouth. The desperate fight between Hanshan pass and Jiufang Tianzun may fall short after all."


    When the words came out, the golden armor general, who was originally squinting and begging, suddenly opened his eyes and spoke directly in an unbelievable voice:


    "No, Hanshan is the king of all mountains. Suppress everything. Lord Jiutian Fang just said that nothing can stop Hanshan''s whereabouts!"


    "The fall of the king of mountains is indeed unstoppable, but if this sleepless mouth is large enough, it can directly devour the whole cold mountain!"


    The response of the red dust washing mouth made the excited golden armor general tremble more violently. Then he looked down and looked at the larger and larger below, which was completely larger than the scarlet mouth of the broken cold mountain. Word by word, then sounded:


    "You should know that once you can''t hit the enemy, no matter how powerful the magic power is, it''s just futile. You should know this very well."


    "No way, it''s impossible!"


    At the next breath, before the general''s voice fell completely, his voice suddenly stopped, because the huge mouth opened out under the abyss directly sent out a creepy roar:


    "It really takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes. Originally, I wanted to smash the cold mountain, which would take a lot of time. But now you are smart, but you are smart, and you have cut off the mountain yourself. Who gave you the courage?"


    The shrill scream became louder and louder after it came out, and finally directly formed a terrible sound wave, which made countless monks feel that their heart was pinched by a big hand and it was difficult to breathe for a time.


    Then the huge sleepless mouth opened from the chaotic abyss surfaced, and the lips directly became incomparably scarlet, as if they were covered with endless blood.


    At the same time, standing on the cold mountain meteor, Jiutian fangzun didn''t have any fear on his face, but the whole person fell back. At the same time, he integrated his will into the cold mountain under him, which also made the fire of holy flame on the cold mountain suddenly explode several times.


    At this moment, Jiutian fangzun, who is integrated with Hanshan mountain, has completely released the last source of his life and crashed into the chaotic abyss below with the bravest and fearless will.


    "The world is inhumane, cold and ruthless, and it doesn''t give life. However, our friars are fearless even if there is an endless abyss in front of us.


    "We are not greedy for life and afraid of death. We kill ourselves into benevolence. If we don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2394

    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!"


    In the void outside Hanshan pass, under the tumbling and drastic sky, the last cry from the nine heavenly lords shook the clouds and reverberated.


    This is the last song of the old man''s magnificent life. It is also the last song of Hanshan, the king of mountains, which belongs to the gateway of the nine continents. At the same time, this roar completely ignited all the holy lights between heaven and earth without reservation.


    In the next moment, the lit holy light of heaven and earth gathered together in the falling broken cold mountain, making the holy flame burning on the cold mountain worse, as if it had become a real big sun falling.


    At the same time, what everyone didn''t realize was that when the nine heaven Buddha shouted the three words of entering Hell, there was an instant pause in the sleepless abyss.


    It seems that this sentence has stirred up the sleepless leader, who has long extinguished the slightest palpitation in the depths of his soul!


    However, this trace of change is really too subtle and fleeting, so even Lin Xiao and others are not aware of it.


    Then, in the face of the dazzling cold mountain falling like the nine heavenly gods, the violent sleepless mouth and lips were restored, and became scarlet for a moment. At the same time, the infinite cold words continued to ring through the world:


    "The nine sides are doomed to sink, and the creatures are doomed to die. Once the existence of the chaotic dead mother is removed, the fate of destruction is doomed. Even if you really seal the chaotic abyss with a cold mountain, the outcome will not change.


    "Because when the dead mother wakes up again, everything will completely return to extinction. This is reincarnation, and this reincarnation has been going on for countless years and cannot be changed!"


    At this time, the words from the scarlet mouth, except for no emotion, had no evil intention at the beginning, because in his eyes, heaven and earth were not far from destruction and restart.


    Everything will end, then everything, including all kinds of emotions, will have no meaning!


    "Sleepless teaching is just a sickle for the chaotic dead mother to implement the rules. Maybe we are not immortal. When the new era opens, sleepless people will also completely die."


    As soon as this remark was made, whether it was the soldiers in Hanshan pass who were tense at this time, or the solemn summer taboos on the back of heilongwei, their eyes showed a thick color of horror.


    This may be the first time that a struggling creature in the world has heard such a speech from a top sleepless person, and behind this speech, there is also a thought-provoking message.


    "All conflicts and struggles between the sleepless and the living creatures in the world are actually caused by fate. It is like light and darkness. From its birth, it means opposition.


    "Even this opposition has no meaning for either of the two sides, which is also called fate!"


    After the word "fate" came out of the mouth of the red dust, the beautiful woman in black raised her hand and waved it gently. Her beautiful eyes were still staring at the cold mountain meteors and scarlet mouths that were about to collide completely below, and the murmuring voice continued to come out:


    "Therefore, the creatures of the nine continents do not know that in fact, the life of this world catastrophe has never been as simple as sealing the entrance of the sleepless abyss. Even tearing up the so-called sleepless leader completely will not help."


    After the words, the originally hidden breath in the body of the world of mortals suddenly began to rise wildly, and then the colder and fiercer words came out again:


    "The key to the real break lies in the nine days. However, my admiration for friar Hanshan pass has not decreased at all. It is precisely because of the great power of the nine days that tore open the sky and night, which also made your Majesty''s guess clearer."


    The voice of washing the red dust just fell. The gold armored general trembling all over not far from him trembled more violently. His eyes were directly covered with countless scarlet blood filaments. With an incredible roar, he roared out:


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can you have a mouth and swallow the whole cold mountain? I won''t believe it!"


    At the same time, the gold armor general seemed to be drained of all his strength in a moment, and fell back and sat directly on the back of the ancient black dragon, with his whole face full of confusion.


    At the same time, on the sea surface of the chaotic abyss at this time, there was a scene that made all Hanshan pass soldiers infinite despair!


    I saw the sleepless scarlet mouth expanding infinitely outward, which was as huge as the cold mountain falling like a meteor, and at this moment, the mouth had completely become the entrance of a black hole.


    What''s more frightening is that in the sleepless mouth, the terrible force of the abyss directly condenses into the bone hands stretched out by countless sleepless people. They stretch out from every inch of the void to grasp the falling cold mountain, and almost want to drag the whole mountain into the black hole abyss!


    "Buzz!"


    When the cold mountain meteor fell and the void shook wildly, the bone hands caught in the huge mouth of the abyss were instantly blasted out by the holy light and impact force, but in the twinkling of an eye, more bone hands spread out and rushed forward.


    In this way, countless bony hands directly approached the burning holy flame of the cold mountain before the cold mountain completely fell, and then directly grasped the ignited mountain under the desperate eyes of countless friars.


    "Get out!"


    In a moment, there was a roar directly from the cold mountain meteor, and then the whole falling cold mountain immediately began to vibrate, and the substantive flare turned into the most terrible giant hand of the king of mountains, pushed outward, and instantly swept countless sleepless bone claws to pieces.


    "Crackling."


    The extremely dense piercing sound of breaking made the despair in the eyes of all the officers and soldiers slightly reduced. At the same time, it also meant that the Jiufang Tianzun old man who was completely integrated with the broken cold mountain did not give up completely.


    He is still doing his best to shine the whole heaven and earth with the holy light, with friar Quan Hanshan pass and the hope and hope of all people in the nine continents!


    After a flash, the surface of Hanshan meteor, which was originally burning a pale flame, suddenly heard a very clear breathing sound. The breathing did not fall, and an equally vast suction force was convenient to flow out of the broken Hanshan.


    At this time, what this cold mountain meteor absorbs is naturally not the power of surging without sleep below, but the pure power of the great sun shining from above!


    In an instant, the holy light and flame on the surface of the cold mountain began to change. The rolling burning flame directly took on the dazzling and majestic color of pure gold. Looking from a distance, there were four rounds of scorching sun in the whole heaven and earth.


    Four days on the same day, the light is infinite!


    In just a moment, countless sleepless bone claws extending from the huge mouth of the abyss melted rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like snowflakes illuminated by the heat.


    "Taking Hanshan mountain as the base and introducing the true sun and virtual shadow, this should be the biggest card of the nine heavenly masters."


    After this speech with inexplicable color fell, the tall and straight mountain raised his hand, quickly finished printing, and then gently pressed the void in front of him.


    Then a huge water moon rose slowly. Between the fluctuations of water moon, the space was completely torn apart, and then a huge treasure ship set out in the middle of the month.


    Da Xia Bao boat!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2395

    When the mysterious power within the three big days is integrated into the holy light cold mountain, for the whole endless land, it means that the fourth round of hot sun directly appears in the world.


    Today''s big day, on the basis of shining and alternating day and night, has more significance for the creatures in the stormy world, that is, to dispel the power of chaos and sleeplessness.


    It is a strong armor and a heavy protective barrier!


    Therefore, at the moment of falling into the cold mountain and completely shining the power of the sun, all the soldiers in the cold mountain pass completely stopped breathing, and even the daxiabao ship slowly sailing out of the void was not aware of it.


    At the same time, when the white of the holy light and the golden light of the sun merge with each other, the light emitted is a platinum color that is difficult to look directly at!


    When the White Gold flame burst out completely on the cold mountain, everything else in the whole sea seemed to disappear completely, leaving only an open scarlet mouth, which was breathing out endless sleepless power.


    The flaming cold mountain gave off a very bright light, but no soldier closed his eyes.


    Even if the light was as dazzling as a sword, everyone kept their eyes open and let the sour tears come out of their eyes, but they still stared at the bottom.


    Because it represents the fate of the whole endless land, and it is also the fate of all people themselves!


    Once upon a time, no one in the whole nine continents could have imagined that one day they would witness their fate with their own eyes.


    Even if the end may have been doomed, but they still want to live, they don''t want to die!


    Mole ants are still greedy for life, not to mention friars who have practiced for a long time?


    "Heaven is on top, heaven is on top, bless the nine creatures to survive this disaster!"


    With a trembling murmur, it came out of the mouth of a soldier. In his words, it trembled. Then, under the interweaving of countless eyes, it turned into a burning mountain and approached the huge mouth of the abyss below again.


    At the same time, the sleepless mouth, which has been fully opened, still breathes out countless sleepless bone claws. For a moment, it keeps piling up and rushing to the location of the cold mountain to drag the latter into the abyss black hole in the sleepless mouth.


    However, because Jiutian fangzun''s last means of melting the sun, the cold mountain falling at this time seems to wear a divine armor, which makes even the chaotic bone claws pouring out of the huge mouth directly increase by thousands of times, but they are still directly melted and can''t be added.


    Such a situation made the mind ups and downs. The friars of Hanshan pass, who were up and down, showed some expectations again.


    The bombardment between the two sides is in the next moment!


    According to the situation at this time, Han Shan, with the power of the holy day that words can''t describe, may be able to completely tear up the open mouth of the sleepless leader, and then blast open the chaotic abyss and seal the latter completely!


    "We must believe that everything will be better and the final victory will belong to jiutianfang!"


    A moment later, with a hoarse roar, a general in Hanshan pass came out of his collar, but the determined words had not completely fallen, and they directly turned into a sob with fear.


    Because in this critical moment, the sleepless mouth under the impact of cold mountain meteors suddenly opened, revealing countless sharp teeth.


    Every sharp tooth in the big mouth is as big as a mountain and extremely sharp, but what is more frightening than this sharp tooth is a scarlet tongue sticking out of the sleepless mouth.


    This tongue, like a sharp sword extending out of nothingness, is also incomparably scarlet.


    As soon as it appeared, it began to extend infinitely, and the terrorist edge poured out, even across countless distances, made the friars of Hanshan pass feel tingling all over, and extreme fear emerged from their hearts.


    This may be the chaotic magic weapon favored by the mother of death and personally blessed!


    Because at this time, what is wrapped around this tongue is no longer the sleepless rule of immortality, but the complete chaotic death intention, and contains the supreme chaotic destructive power of everything and restarting the era.


    At the same time, as soon as this scarlet tongue appeared, it came from the cold and ruthless voice of the sleepless sect leader, and rose directly into the sky from the Abyss:


    "The ability of the nine creatures to do so has exceeded the expectation of our leader. If you put it on the other disasters, you may be able to find a glimmer of vitality, but in the face of the era disaster, even if you are thousands or thousands of times stronger, it will be floating clouds."


    The voice fell, and the long soft scarlet tongue in the sleepless mouth stretched straight in an instant. At the same time, the scarlet blood wave that made the hair stand upright took the lead to sweep forward. This is already the supreme power from the dead mother of chaos.


    In a moment, the scarlet blood wave took the lead in crashing on the falling hot sun and cold mountain. The bombardment of the two most terrible powers in the world erased everything in an instant.


    In the next moment, with the burning sun of the cold mountain as the center, all the downward substances were completely eliminated, leaving only the initial state of all things.


    This state can be called empty!


    This is almost difficult to explain the initial state in words. Even the infinite darkness seen by the people around us is only because the monk''s Visual limit is darkness.


    Perhaps the real appearance of the so-called space is beautiful and colorful.


    People can only see what they can do. Therefore, above the chaotic abyss under countless eyes, large tracts of darkness appear under the cover of nine days of sunlight, which seems to form the puzzle of the whole world and be forcibly dug out.


    And this phenomenon beyond common sense gave all the monks of Hanshan pass a strong impact, making them even have a faint trance.


    But soon, with the appearance of another color in the deep darkness, everyone''s eyes directly began to fluctuate violently.


    At the same time, a scarlet light directly pierced the dark nothingness and extended upward. In an instant, it completely divided the extremely strange place of confrontation into two and continued to drive straight in.


    This is the long scarlet tongue piercing the burning sun of the cold mountain, and it is also a chaotic shot into everyone''s soul and faith!


    At this moment, in the induction of countless friars of Hanshan pass, it seemed that a flawless white hand stretched out in nothingness, held a gun, and then gently plunged into the burning sun of Hanshan mountain, which fell recklessly.


    Everything seems to be so understatement, but the whole fiery mountain falling violently was instantly blasted out of the God sun armor, cracked the surface of the holy lotus, and then cut open.


    "No!"


    After a flash, with the scream of despair from countless people, the hot sun cold mountain was completely pierced by the scarlet tongue. At the same time, between heaven and earth, there seemed to be a dull hum with infinite reluctance and pain.


    "Well."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2396

    "Oh!"


    Between heaven and earth, the dull hum from the hot day of the cold mountain contains what a tearful emotion.


    Although it has only one simple word, it is enough to make countless soldiers at Hanshan pass feel like a knife and hard to breathe.


    Then a monk of Hanshan pass, who was watching this scene, clenched his fists. Under his eyes, the scarlet tongue of the sleepless leader, like a chaotic dead mother''s spear, continued to plunge forward after stabbing into the Hanshan mountain, and sent out a harsh roar.


    In this roar, there was extreme cold, and then countless dense cracks suddenly burst out on the hot sun of the cold mountain and spread wildly outward, with crackling and cracking sound.


    Every cracking sound on the cold mountain will make the heard cold mountain friars more desperate. Then the burning flame on the cold mountain began to extinguish rapidly because of the piercing of the scarlet tongue.


    At the same time, the light of the holy day shining on the chaotic abyss also began to dissipate, just like a brilliant star, which was forcibly extinguished, and even the magnificent will of the great sun faded like a tide.


    Then, on the extremely dim cold mountain, the last point of the power of the blazing white holy light gradually converged inward into the old body of jiutianfang.


    At this time, the old man who once again appeared in the world has become extremely old. At the same time, his white hair is like withered grass that has lost all its luster.


    At the same time, the old man''s breath has been incomparably weak, as if it were a shaky candle. Only with his unparalleled ideas can he have a breath of will.


    At the next breath, Jiutian fangzun slowly lowered his head and looked at his completely pierced chest. He saw a scarlet sleepless tongue running through the old man''s body, and a scarlet chaotic force of death extending outward at the pierced gap.


    "Oh!"


    After a flash, Jiutian fangzun, who was completely speechless, opened his mouth again and uttered a muffled hum. In this muffled hum, the people even heard the old man''s will still not give up.


    This is the final battle of Jiutian fangzun''s life, and it is also the last battle of all creatures in the nine continents!


    The old man doesn''t want to give up, and he can''t give up!


    Therefore, Jiutian fangzun, who was about to dissipate his breath, slowly raised his hands, held the scarlet tongue in front of his chest and wanted to pull it out, but it was useless.


    At this moment, all the words sounded as firm as the old:


    "Please, believe me!"


    Heaven and earth were cruel, and the robbery of the Yuan Dynasty in the late century could not be reversed. Then, with tears of despair, they subconsciously gushed out from friars of Hanshan pass. Their Qi machine shook wildly, and the fire of their mind became extremely dim in an instant.


    What is more terrible than failure is despair!


    After the defeat of this war, all the friars of Hanshan pass defense line had completely lost their courage to resist. Then they stared numbly at the bottom, at the scarlet tongue that continued to drive straight, and the falling Hanshan mountain that completely lost any luster.


    In the next moment, all the friars subconsciously shook hard, because the scarlet mouth of the sleepless leader suddenly began to stir, and in an instant, the body of the will of Jiutian Fang Zun was torn to pieces.


    At the same time, the cracks on the cold mountain burst out and spread directly to the whole mountain. Finally, it was fragmented, which directly weakened the mountain''s prestige countless times compared with before!


    After all this, the sleepless big mouth on the chaotic abyss raised slightly, as if to show a smile. Then the big mouth closed forward and swallowed the falling cold mountain.


    "If you lose, jiutianfang will lose, Hanshan will be swallowed up, and the Jiufang mainland will also die!"


    The monk of Hanshan pass, who swallowed Hanshan mountain completely with his big mouth and witnessed all this with his own eyes, turned extremely pale. After muttering, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was shaky.


    "Click, click, click!"


    After a moment, the chilling sound of refusing to chew began to spread from the depths of the sleepless mouth. It was like that there was an indescribable existence inside the mouth, cutting and crushing this incomparably huge falling cold mountain.


    There is no doubt that today is an unbearable war for anyone in the whole nine continents!


    If you look down from the height of the sky, you can find that the cold mountain barrier that originally protected the whole nine continents like a natural graben has been fully reduced by half.


    What is more hopeless is that all the passes and defense lines originally built with countless human and material resources on the cold mountain collapsed with the fracture of the king of mountains.


    As Xi Hongchen said before, the overhaul of Hanshan pass, such as Jiutian fangzun, is a desperate move to catch up with the last details. Once it fails, it means completely giving up the retreat.


    "When the order goes down, the defense line of Hanshan pass is lost. Let all the passes on the nine mainland in the rear be ready for a desperate battle!"


    In the next breath, a desperate speech from Hanshan pass came out, and the speech had just fallen, with an unprecedented harsh sound of fragmentation, so that it could ring from the mouth of the chaotic abyss between heaven and earth:


    "Click!"


    This crack sound is like the last moan of a cold mountain in a sleepless abyss, which also indicates the complete fall of the king of mountains.


    Then the sleepless mouth that completely swallowed the whole Hanshan mountain began to shrink rapidly. At the same time, the unfathomable sleepless abyss continued to boil violently, as if it was cheering for the fall of Hanshan pass.


    Obviously, from the current point of view, in this most tragic confrontation between creatures and sleepless, chaotic sleepless finally laughed to the end.


    Then maybe it was suppressed for too long, and countless substantive chaotic breath rolled up in the sleepless abyss, turned into a roaring curtain of heaven again, and rushed to nine days.


    At the same time, as the sleepless mouth continues to shrink, a tall figure gradually becomes clear in the chaotic tsunami.


    I saw countless abyssal waters bathed in this figure. At the same time, this person turned into a black hole again and began to crazy absorb the sleepless breath around, so that a center that can not be ignored by anyone suddenly appeared outside the whole Hanshan pass.


    At the next breath, the figure looming in the chaotic sky opened his hands outward and gently lifted them, and an unparalleled sleepless ripple spread outward.


    At the same time, the Hanshan pass floating above the void lost any power in an instant, just like dumplings falling down.


    "Damn it, damn it, take off, everybody take off!"


    After a flash, countless roars sounded one after another. Then the figure who controlled the abyss raised his head and looked up. It was also the only existence that was still above the void.


    That''s a treasure ship with colorful luster!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2397

    Whether laws, supernatural powers or original energy between heaven and earth follow the state of circular conservation in essence. Therefore, the more fierce the power blows, the faster it dissipates.


    On this basis, the wave of terror caused by the mutual bombardment of the power of holy light and the power of sleepless chaos in the blazing sun of the cold mountain dissipated completely in an instant.


    When the broken cold mountain falls and is swallowed by the sleepless mouth, it represents the last desperate fight of the soldiers of cold mountain pass, which ends in failure.


    Even if this failure is extremely tragic and tragic, it is still the most fundamental law in the whole world!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the towering Hanshan mountain, which originally stood in the north of the nine continents, has been completely cut off. At the same time, with the tall and straight figure of the leader of sleepless sect, it surfaced in the chaotic abyss, and the whole heaven and earth of Hanshan pass was immediately pinched by a chaotic hand.


    After a moment, with the slight pinch of this nothingness hand, countless passes suspended on the void lost all their power and fell like rain. Once they lost the shelter of the cold mountain natural graben, these passes built by monks were as fragile as pieces of paper.


    When the cold mountain fell, chaos and sleepless. The real terror was completely added to the soldiers of the cold mountain pass. Therefore, when the pass fell, the blood vessels in countless soldiers burst open and turned into blood mist in the unwilling roar.


    In an instant, the passes were completely red with blood, and the only major repairs burned their lives one after another to form a barrier to protect the passes.


    For them, they would rather die in the battle with the sleepless than fall alive like this!


    After the cold mountain was cut, the suppression force of the chaotic abyss outside the mountain was greatly weakened. Therefore, the whole abyss soon began to boil again, not only the surging waves rose, but also countless bubbles appeared upward.


    Everyone who has experienced the previous tragic war is naturally no stranger to these bubbles, because each bubble represents a real sleepless existence.


    However, inside the sleepless religion, there is also the most quintessential class repression. Therefore, the tall figure that swallowed the whole cold mountain does not move, so all the sleepless bubbles are piled up under the sea and dare not rise.


    There is no doubt that this vague figure has the terrible power of stepping down the current cold mountain pass, but fortunately, the only colorful light that still stays on the void has attracted the attention of the leader of the chaotic sleepless sect below.


    It was a treasure ship from Daxia. On the treasure ship stood the strongest taboos of Daxia now.


    At the same time, in front of these taboos, Zhao Yu, who swayed in black and gold imperial robes, stood with his hands down and looked down, as if he could pass through the sleepless wave rising suddenly in the abyss and see the figure bathed in the wave.


    The two eyes then intertwined on the void, which was the bombardment between the extreme majesty and the extreme cold!


    "Boom!"


    In the next breath, with the interweaving of the two eyes, there seems to be an extremely dazzling and falling thunder on the void!


    With the falling of this thunder, countless chaotic sleepless Qi, together with the surging sleepless tsunami below, were torn in half, and finally evaporated under the cover of the great sun power above.


    The influence of three big days on the existence of sleepless is not great. It no longer melts the fluctuating chaotic force all the time. Then, in the chaotic tsunami, the owner of the scarlet mouth raised his head and came out an equally cold word:


    "Is that you?"


    In these two words, there is some horror and some disbelief. It seems that it is so incredible to see the Daxia treasure ship and Zhao Yu at this time.


    Sleepless people have lived for a long time, so the concept of time is also very vague. However, the leader of sleepless religion still clearly remembers that he met Zhao Yu a few years ago.


    "In just a few years, you have been above the endless land. How do you do it?"


    Next breath, the second inquiry from the sleepless leader came out of the chaotic tsunami. The voice was cold, but it kept reverberating around and getting louder and louder. Finally, it turned into a visible chaotic impact and came straight to the Da Xia Bao boat above.


    "When I first saw you in the Arctic snow field, I never thought that you were the leader of the whole chaotic sleepless sect!"


    In a flash, the voice from Zhao Yu came out from the big Xia treasure boat. Then Zhao Yu stretched out his hand, held the small wooden sword in Liang Po''s hand, and the imperialist voice rolled out again:


    "Your presence is too frequent. Whether in the vast land of China or in the mysterious land, you appear. This can''t help but make me doubt."


    After the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu suddenly grasped the handle of the wooden sword with his right hand and raised the sword. The incomparably pure emperor silver awn instantly spread over the whole wooden sword, and then turned into a continuous burning imperial flame.


    "Diwei. Yan blade!"


    In the next moment, Zhao Yu directly cut out the wooden sword from top to bottom. The light between heaven and earth was instantly absorbed by a wisp of silver.


    Then this wisp of silver continued to go down to meet the storm, directly across the whole sky, and completely divided the void into two. At the same time, there was a chaotic impact from the tumbling impact from below.


    "Hiss!"


    Yan blade cut through the chaos and made a very clear tearing sound. Then this imperious Yan blade continued to go down and soared again, cutting on the sleepless tsunami rising into the sky.


    A sword opens the sea!


    After a flash, the whole sleepless tsunami was directly torn apart like a piece of cloth. Then the figure in the tsunami raised his right hand, directly facing the top and pushed out with one palm.


    At this moment, the endless rolling sleepless tsunami was once again shrouded by the most terrible chaotic force of death, and then the dazzling scarlet awn came out. In the whole sleepless tsunami, it seemed that a white, flawless hand appeared again.


    Although this hand is only a virtual shadow, it contains the unparalleled power of the chaotic dead mother. Then the hand of the virtual shadow opens and grasps the emperor''s power Yan Yan.


    "Bang!"


    After a roar of the void, the silver imperial flame exploded, and then a huge and countless faucets were stretched out. Then the faucets opened and roared out the frozen frost dragon breath in front of us.


    When Longxi passed through, the sleepless tsunami was frozen in an instant, and then the tsunami turned into an ice curtain was broken from the inside and crashed down, revealing the shape of the human figure in it at the same time.


    He was tall and straight, tall and symmetrical, with bone armor covering half of his face, but no inch hair on his head. At the same time, outside his body, he was dressed in a cassock composed of the power of chaos.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2398

    For countless years, between the mysterious and antagonistic attributes of the sleepless, no matter where the creatures are, they all know a little about the existence of the sleepless, but they can intuitively understand the appearance of the sleepless.


    Generally speaking, the real sleepless people favored by the chaotic dead mother will retain some of their characteristics in front of them to a certain extent. At the same time, the higher the rank of sleepless people, the more things they retain.


    For example, Guan Zhengqing''s bloody dragon spear also appeared in front of the people in the summer and stepped on the whole chaotic abyss.


    It wears cassock and has no inch hair.


    Such an obvious feature is only owned by the taixuan land family.


    "Buddha!"


    The next breath, with strange words, came from sima''an''s south mouth on the treasure ship. Then the young man in white and holding a folding fan looked at the leader of the sleepless sect and was ready to raise his hand, but he made a direct move.


    Then Sima Annan''s body shook violently, stared at him and blurted out:


    "It''s him, your majesty. It''s him, the leader of the sleepless sect!"


    Sima Annan''s words were full of horror, as if he had seen something terrible, not only him, but also the other taboos in the rear.


    At the same time, the emperor of Xia Qi''s sword slowly stepped forward, and the voice of the emperor of Xia Qi''s sword came out of his mouth. At the same time, the emperor of Xia Qi''s sword slowly stepped forward


    "Tibetan Dharma king!"


    As soon as the word "Dharma king of Tibet" came out, in the next moment, the whole world outside Hanshan pass was empty, and countless more dense thunders appeared directly like a silver snake.


    Then a picture appeared in everyone''s mind, that is, in the Taihang palace of the great Xia Dynasty, a Buddhist with a half skeleton and half flesh and blood sat down in front of everyone.


    "The Bodhisattva sat down because he sighed that all living beings would not turn back!


    "Before his death, the leader of the sleepless sect was the Tibetan Dharma king who vowed to build six reincarnations for all living beings in heaven and earth. This is a real fucking trick!"


    The next breath, with a cold and shrill low cry, came out of Sima Annan''s mouth. Regardless of all kinds of Buddhism today, the Buddhist dharma king, who once made great aspirations, is undoubtedly respected by everyone.


    Hell is not empty, swear not to become a Buddha!


    This is the enlightening ambition of the king of the Tibetan Dharma, but now he has become the leader of the Church of destroying the sleepless religion of heaven and earth. The change can no longer be described suddenly, but is a naked irony.


    This is the chaotic rule of death. It tramples and ridicules the aspirations of living creatures most naked. Any living creature living on the earth will emerge with the deepest anger.


    What is the inhumanity of heaven and earth? This is the inhumanity of heaven and earth!


    At the next breath, a taboo on the Da Xia treasure ship clenched their fists one after another. Then, on the chaotic abyss, the sleepless cult leader entangled by the cold frost dragon breath raised his foot and stepped down heavily, and the whole chaotic abyss under him exploded.


    In an instant, countless chaotic sea water smashed the ice sealed by the frost dragon breath and rose up again. At the same time, the cold voice from the sleepless leader sounded in the void:


    "Who is the king of Tibetan Dharma?"


    When saying this, the sleepless leader raised his eyes with a trace of loss, because the name is so strange to him, but so familiar.


    In a moment, the eyes of the leader of the sleepless sect flickering with chaotic soul fire suddenly jumped, opened his mouth again and asked coldly:


    "Who is the king of Tibetan Dharma?"


    This second inquiry obviously took on a deeper color of confusion.


    When the voice fell, the sleepless leader continued to focus on the Zhao Yusuo above. At the same time, in the chaotic abyss under his body, a substantial sleepless force gushed upward, making the former a body and constantly rising.


    At the next breath, the soul fire in the eyes of the leader of the sleepless sect continued to jump to a violent degree that had never been before, and opened his mouth to make a higher roar:


    "Tell me, who is this Tibetan Dharma king?"


    As soon as the third roar came out, the wind and cloud suddenly changed. At the same time, the emperor sound from Zhao Yu above the sky directly rolled down:


    "The Dharma king of Tibet is who you used to be, who you are full of people in the world!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu held the wooden sword and chopped down again without any fancy. He immediately cut open the chaotic sky outside the Hanshan pass. Then emperor Wei Yan rushed out again and chopped down at the rising leader of the sleepless sect.


    "The master of the Buddha''s sleepless sect, who commands the whole chaotic sleepless sect, is the closest to the existence of the chaotic dead mother. This land Tibetan Dharma king has nothing to do with the Buddha!"


    After a flash, the cold roar from the sleepless leader continued to ring out. Then the former raised his arms, turned his palms into claws, grabbed the undulating void like a wave and tore it on both sides.


    This tear, tear open the whole space, but it is worth mentioning that, compared with the incomparable life just now, the sleepless leader at this time, whether it is the sleepless rules all over, or the terrible smell after shooting, has weakened a lot.


    Therefore, Sima Annan, who recovered slightly, opened his mouth and said:


    "It seems that swallowing this cold mountain has a great impact on the leader of the sleepless sect. The most obvious thing is that he can''t open his mouth for a while and a half!"


    When the voice fell, the emperor Wei Yan blade cut by Zhao Yu cut into the sky on the torn void of the sleepless sect leader, and pressed the figure of the latter rising into the sky in the air.


    At the same time, in the unfathomable and chaotic abyss outside Hanshan pass, there was a very harsh roar directly, and then the bubbles on the sea began to explode, from which a sleepless person with extremely terrible breath jumped out.


    Under the cover of nine days, the ordinary sleeping puppets in the chaotic abyss can be said to be exposed and melted. Only the real sleepless can stand in the sun.


    Therefore, in the abyss of chaos, those who go crazy again are the sleepless believers who once turned pale!


    The number of truly sleepless people is unknown except for the chaotic dead mother, but it can be guessed that even if the time span of the whole era is almost incomparably long, the sentient beings who have been transformed into sleepless people are also a minority.


    "Looking at so many sleepless people floating below, it seems that almost all sleepless beings in the whole world are concentrated here!"


    At the next breath, accompanied by Lin Xiao''s extremely solemn words, he handed the wooden sword back to Zhao Yu, who was broken by Liang beside him. He raised his head and looked at the three rounds of big sun floating high above his head. There was no doubt that the emperor''s voice came out:


    "I want to go to the location of the great sun, and you and the great Xia army will guard the Hanshan pass.


    "This time I only take two people with me. Liang Po and lava boast!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2399

    "On this trip, I only take two people for the time being!"


    On the big Xia treasure ship, with Zhao Yu''s young and steady voice, the followers around him who heard the speech were shocked one after another.


    Then the taboos of Tianhui nightmares, led by Xu Qing, wanted to persuade, but when they saw the dignified and straight back of Zhao Yu ahead, they still lowered their heads and said respectfully:


    "Minister, please obey the order!"


    "I have felt the real coming of the disaster in the last era, and the key to breaking the situation may be on these three rounds of big days. On the other hand, as the last continent of endless vast land, the nine continents are also the first to bear the brunt of the disaster, which can not be lost."


    At the next breath, the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu continued to sound. At the same time, the young emperor took a step forward, and all the light of the big sun bathing around began to shake and fluctuate, as if the big day on the nine days was calling for the coming of the great Xia Emperor.


    "On the big day, there is something calling me."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his hand and waved it gently towards the nine sky. He saw the light of countless big days converging inward. At the same time, the mysterious power contained in the sunlight directly emerged, forming a ladder to the sky, one step after another, straight up to the nine sky.


    This ladder to the sky is pure gilded, just like hanging on the sun. It is frightening and dare not look directly. Then the golden ladder trembles slightly and emits halos one after another.


    At the next breath, the young emperor raised his feet and came forward. His figure flickered, so that he could disappear on the Daxia treasure ship. When he appeared again, he had reached the golden ladder.


    At the same time, Liang Po and lava Kua''s burly bodies steadily appeared behind the young emperor, and then the whole golden ladder glowed even more and shook the void.


    In a flash, in the void on the chaotic abyss below, the leader of the sleepless sect, who tore Yan Rendi''s flame apart, watched Zhao Yu step into the nine days, his soul fire jumped, and directly roared up to the sky:


    "If you want to enter the ninth day, haven''t you asked me if I agree?"


    The roar fell, and countless sleepless people who surfaced in the chaotic abyss roared up to the sky, making an extremely harsh sound. At the same time, the abyss behind the leader of the sleepless cult exploded upward, and out of it rushed one chaotic tornado after another.


    Each chaotic tornado represents a chaotic Lord, followed by a ferocious throne completely covered by bone armor. Together with the chaotic tornado, it floats slowly in the abyss.


    The endless chaotic sea is now almost filled with the whole heaven and earth, just like the gangrene of bones, and also like the flame of destruction, burning continents and worlds. The most important connecting channel between the endless land and the chaotic sea is the chaotic abyss at this time.


    At the same time, at this moment, the leader of the sleepless sect, who sat down slowly on the white bone throne, has summoned almost all the sleepless people in heaven and earth.


    Then the whole abyss continued to roll wildly, from the black hole that originally devoured everything wildly to the volcano that spewed out endless sleepless creatures. At the same time, the substantiated chaotic black gas, like thick smoke, surged towards the cold mountain in front and the Da Xia treasure ship above.


    "There are so many real sleepless people, as well as chaotic lords who have made a comeback from the abyss. This is an unprecedented offensive lineup. What''s more terrible is that this is still under the condition that we fight hard at Hanshan pass and temporarily destroy the high-level combat power of most sleepless people."


    At the next breath, with the tide of the whole sleepless flood gushing again, the whole person seemed to be the black armor general who had taken away all his strength under the black dragon Weibei tribe on the daxiabao boat. Finally, he recovered, looked at the abyss erupting continuously downward, and continued to speak hurriedly:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although the defense line of Hanshan pass has been destroyed, the creatures of the nine continents have still built a large number of passes behind Hanshan. Therefore, it is urgent to retreat to the back of Hanshan mountain for the time being, stabilize your position first, and see if you can rely on the remaining Hanshan mountain for defense!"


    When saying this, the words of the golden armor general are obviously sour, but it is very clear that the game with chaos and sleeplessness, whether successful or failed, needs to pay an extremely heavy price.


    Now, the nine continents have to bear the counterattack brought by this price. At this moment, the scenes of magic soldiers falling in jiulongguan and turning the tide suddenly appear in the mind of the golden armor general.


    Then, just like grasping the last straw, he looked at Lin Xiao standing on the daxiabao boat on his side. He just wanted to speak, but his face became extremely pale again.


    Because on the chaotic abyss, the sleepless cult leader sitting on the ferocious white bone throne, after a burst of water like fluctuation of his body in cassock, immediately rose up and appeared in the air.


    At the same time, the right hand of the sleepless leader raised and directly grasped Zhao Yusuo, who was walking towards the sun with Liang Po several people above the sky.


    "Click!"


    With the clenching of the hand covered with bone armor, the void centered on the palm of the sleepless master was instantly broken. Then countless sleepless laws converged inward to hold the whole void above and hold it tightly, trying to crush everything in it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After a flash, Lin Xiao, who had already condensed the Qi machine to the limit on the Da Xia treasure ship, opened his mouth and gave a cold, fierce and angry drink. He took one step and jumped down from the treasure ship. At the same time, the young voice continued to spread:


    "In those days, the Dharma king of Tibet used his body to control demons, which can be described as a real model of the world. It is also a model for our friars to practice the power of restraining demons. However, the world is hot and cold, and the world is inhumane. After the death of the Dharma king, he became the head of sleeplessness, which is sad, lamentable and hateful!"


    Sad, lamentable, hateful these six words sigh out, under the rapid falling Lin Xiao below, the original dark eyes began to burn their raging flames.


    In his left eye, the golden flame of the immovable king was burning, while in the young man''s right eye, the extremely strange and cold flame of the evil devil was shining.


    Then the two flames spread outward and spread to Lin Xiao''s whole body in the twinkling of an eye.


    After a flash, the whole sky was completely shrouded by the sleepless breath, and the two-color lights were in full bloom. Then, with Lin Xiao''s hands outstretched, the two distinct flames of Buddha and devil burning on his body began to interweave and integrate with each other.


    "Whether Buddha or devil, it doesn''t matter. Even your Dharma king of Tibet was born as the sleepless leader. Therefore, everything is so ridiculous in front of this cruel way of heaven.


    "I used to pursue inner saints and outer demons, but now I realize that this is just a ridiculous obsession. Since I am a devil, why not have inner demons and outer saints?"


    At the next breath, with Lin Xiao''s roar, the Buddha demon flame on his body was completely integrated. The purple wild evil flame was included, the golden immovable King flame was outside, and the whole person''s breath was raised countless times in a moment.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Xiao was originally a dragon like man. The hidden dragon lay dormant in the abyss for several years. Once he woke up, the sky was shocked!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2400

    Inner saint and outer devil, inner devil and outer saint.


    These two states have plagued Lin Xiao, who was once the favored son of heaven, in recent years.


    Because his father inherited his immovable King fire to him and to her, as well as a fearless heart to suppress evil spirits.


    But in the depths of his knowledge of the sea, there is a demon, the most rebellious and powerful terrorist blade in the world.


    Buddha and devil don''t stand side by side. To reach the state of inner saint and outer devil means that Lin Xiao knows that the terrible blade devil in the sea needs to give way, which is almost impossible for the latter.


    Therefore, over the years, Lin Xiao has been suppressing the evil intention in his body, rarely making a move, and even making the world gradually forget the dominant summer genius.


    But pride is pride after all. Once it begins to fully bloom its own light, it is enough to bloom the power of shaking the world, no matter when and where, even in the face of the most terrible torrent of chaotic sleepless people.


    "Everyone, who can stand up and breathe in one breath, will gather for Ben, guard the pass where he is, and send messages to the rear pass. Everyone can rebuild the pass line on the back of the cold mountain as fast as possible!"


    At the same time, at the huge gap of Hanshan fracture, the Hanshan pass that fell from the void continued to open its mouth and roar, regardless of the dazzling blood pouring out of its mouth and nose


    "Although the cold mountain is broken, we can''t wait to die. Our people and families are still in the rear, and we still need to fight!"


    After that, the overhaul directly began to cough violently, raised his hand and covered his mouth. When he picked it up again, his hands were full of blood.


    Then, one after another, the friars of Hanshan pass hit the ground and tried their best to stand up, but the blood of the seven orifices also gushed out.


    They moved forward with trembling feet, but just took a step. The pressure of the leader of the sleepless sect, who was violently attacked from the void, was directly like a big hand covering the sky, patting on the bodies of these soldiers without any fancy.


    "Poop, poop, poop."


    Accompanied by one dull hum after another, countless monks who had just stood up, together with the already riddled pass buildings on the broken wall, fell down like cutting wheat.


    "Damn it!"


    After a breath, the general of Hanshan pass, who was hit hard, knelt down on his knees and fell forward.


    But he supported the ground with both hands, raised his head, stared at the sleepless leader sitting on the white bone throne and pouring out his sleepless power with infinite despair.


    If a person''s eyes have power, then the sleepless leader with no inch hair and flying cassock is enough to be directly ignited by the flames of anger.


    However, although the king of the sleepless man despised the eyes from mole ants, there was an increasingly violent and infinitely hot breath that made his sleepless soul fire flash.


    Then the sleepless leader''s terrible breath of sleeplessness suddenly stagnated, because the void he had just raised his hand to hold was completely smashed by an extremely fierce and hot power in an instant.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao''s body burning the flame of Buddha and devil began to expand outward, and the whole void of heaven and earth seemed to directly sound a demon roar after being suppressed for countless years and completely released:


    "The devil has already said that this world is so disgusting. Whether it''s a devil or a Buddha, it''s the real ability to survive, otherwise it''s a wisp of dust and a wronged soul.


    "Boy, you don''t understand until now. It''s really stubborn, but."


    However, these two words have more and more violent excitement. At the same time, Lin Xiao''s body surface and body, sharp devil bone spikes extend outward, as if there were countless blade spikes directly in the young man''s body.


    Then, the devil''s thorns were arranged outward along Lin Xiao''s whole body to form a very exaggerated terrorist blade array. At the same time, on each devil''s thorn, there was a terrible flame of desolation and evil.


    Each strand of dark purple wild evil flame is enough to directly melt through the broken void, and then a shock wave of internal ultraviolet gold, centered on Lin Xiao''s demonized body, sweeps out directly.


    When the devil''s flame passes through, everything is instantly washed into powder. Even the pure sleepless rule should avoid the edge for the time being!


    "However, it''s not too late to wake up. The devil is the devil. You and I have the same name now.


    "Terror blade!"


    The violent roar fell, and the next breath, Lin Xiao, who completely turned into a terrible sharp blade demon, stretched out a dark purple sharp blade claw and slapped it down.


    With this palm, the wild evil flame on Lin Xiao''s claw soared in an instant, forming a streamer of destruction, and roared wildly at the sleepless bone hand blasted by the sleepless leader.


    At the same time, on his head, two ferocious devil horns stretched out, and on the huge bone wings behind him, there were terrorist flames dripping one after another, burning the space around him into dark space wounds one after another.


    Between the crevices of this burned space, the tall and ferocious demon shadow poured out the surging weather trend, and then the terrible blade demon shrouded in the rolling demon flame was furious countless times, just like a blink.


    "Boom!"


    Until this time, the roar between the magic flame and the law of no sleep produced an incomparably harsh roar, ringing through the world.


    At the same time, this bombardment woke up the trance spirits of countless monks on the crack of the cold mountain not far away. After suddenly raising their eyes, they opened their mouths and shouted:


    "Who and who is the existence that smashes the imprisonment of the sleepless leader for the void?"


    Before the words fell, the shadow under the eyes of a friar suddenly completely lost its trace. Then the void on the side of the white bone throne of the sleepless leader was directly torn open by the sharp claw of the devil.


    In a flash, the terrible flame of Buddha and devil came out first, followed by Lin Xiao''s completely demonized body.


    "This demon shadow is so strong and terrible. Compared with the sleepless leader, it is not weak!"


    At the same time, in the devastated ruins of Hanshan pass, some Hanshan pass major repair workers showed a thick color of joy on their faces, shook their arms and shouted, but in the next moment, their eyes suddenly opened and showed a thick color of fear again.


    Because of the void ahead, the sleepless leader sitting on the white bone throne raised his hand and stretched out his bone claws.


    After a flash, when everyone didn''t react, the bone claw directly penetrated the chest of Lin Xiao''s demon shadow!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2401

    "This, this is impossible!"


    The void outside Hanshan pass, which is infinitely shaken by the void, is filled with the desperate pain roar of countless surviving monks of Hanshan pass.


    For them at this time, Lin Xiao was the hope of destruction, and the glimmer of hope that had just appeared was directly dashed in the next second. This kind of mental shock was enough to make people feel like cracking their teeth.


    Even at this time, the leader of the sleepless sect can''t open his mouth because he swallowed the whole cold mountain, but he is still strong enough to be desperate, especially the chaotic sleepless law around him contains the energy to destroy everything.


    Therefore, when the void beside the sleepless leader is torn open, and when Lin Xiaolong''s terrible body covered with the flame of Buddha and devil steps out, he directly enters the so-called chaotic sleepless world.


    In this world, the sleepless master has the power to kill everything instantly, which is also a rule.


    In the next moment, the pale Bone Claw stretched out and pierced Lin Xiao''s chest without any fancy. Then the sharp claw stretched out behind the devil''s body, just like a sharp sword, invincible.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to pause for a moment, and perhaps even I couldn''t believe it. The demon shadow pierced through my chest looked down and looked at my chest.


    In a moment, the bony hand of the sleepless leader clenched, and the whole pierced shadow began to burst into pieces. Finally, it directly exploded into countless golden and purple flames and flew around.


    However, it is strange that the sleepless leader, who has done all this, has covered the face of this half of the bone armor without any change. Even the soul fire in his eyes beats more violently.


    In the next moment, the other bone claw of the sleepless leader was raised and pressed down sharply, as if to completely strangle the whole void around him with the rules of sleepless.


    At the same time, a flame of purple gold burst out, and a ferocious shadow with great momentum extended from it


    "Magic power. Melt fire!"


    With two words of defiance, it spread out in the expanding flame of Buddha and devil, and then a wave of terror swept out of the flame and spread outward.


    "Taboo magic, halo of fear!"


    As soon as the purple and black fear ripple came out, the tumbling sleepless force was pushed back, and even the action of the sleepless master was abruptly paused for a moment again.


    "Die!"


    After a flash, the extremely cold voice came out of the sleepless mouth of the earth. At the same time, the white bone throne under the sleepless chaotic king was full of pale light.


    The light of the white bone throne has the same terrible chaotic power, which completely suppresses the fear aura sweeping outward, and makes the sleepless leader restore the power of action in dizziness.


    Then the sleepless leader turned slightly, stretched out his bone claws to the front, and held the wildly expanding fire of Buddha and devil between lightning and stone fire.


    This catch has brought an extremely fierce mental impact to all those who witnessed it.


    Admittedly, the wild and evil demons pouring out one wave after another with the power of Buddha and devil already represent the ultimate strength, but the sleepless king in front of us can''t afford any idea of resistance.


    It is not only the strongest existence of chaos without sleep, but also the disseminator of infinite despair!


    The next breath, the master of the sleepless sect who pinched the flame of Buddha and devil, his breath became colder and colder. He pinched it again and crushed the melting flame that was about to burst outward in an instant.


    This time, perhaps it is not to let the flame have any other changes. The substantive chaotic rules are gathered on the right hand of the sleepless leader, and completely annihilate the flame that was pinched and exploded.


    The king of sleepless and the taboo of Da Xia are both born for killing. How fast is the speed between every move. Therefore, it is only a blink of an eye to continuously crush the bombardment of the former from Lin Xiao tearing up the void to jizang sleepless.


    Even after the sleepless sect leader completely extinguished the fire of Buddha and devil, the void torn by Lin Xiao has not been fully healed in time.


    In the next moment, the ground on the white bone throne was sleepless, and the soul fire beat again. It turned its head directly, looked at the torn space gap, and directly sent out an unexpected speech:


    "What are the rules and why are they so weird?"


    As soon as the cold voice fell, the terrible body of Lin Xiao''s burning flame appeared again in the gap of the space.


    This time, the chaotic rules around the sleepless master appeared a little vacuum because the demon flame had been extinguished before.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao, who was completely enchanted, raised his hand and patted directly in front of him:


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Reflection!"


    As the saying goes, those who can kill the sleepless only have the same sleepless existence. At the same time, those who can easily cause harm to the sleepless only have the sleepless.


    As the leader of the sleepless religion, dizang sleepless is the most powerful sleepless person. At this time, it is natural to make a sleepless leader who can pose the greatest threat to it.


    The ancient taboo reflection magic power created another sleepless leader!


    After a while, as like as two peas sitting at the top of the throne, he stood up directly, because in front of him, there was a virtual image which was exactly the same as his body. And the virtual image, which was more powerful, more violent and more violent, broke out in a flash.


    Because of this reflection, the reflection reflects the state of the most prosperous period of the local Tibetan sleepless leader, and is not subject to the shackles of swallowing down the cold mountain and being unable to speak.


    In this way, although its existence time is extremely short and fleeting, the reflection has extremely terrible power and can not be avoided except hard connection.


    "There are two sleepless masters?"


    The next moment, accompanied by the incredible screams of the monks who witnessed all this, the terrible reflection appeared in front of the sleepless cult leader, raised his arm, clenched his fist, smashed it, and finished it at one go.


    This punch hits, and the void changes color!


    Even the countless other sleepless people who jumped out of the abyss below directly soared to the sky and roared with great fear.


    As soon as the roar came out, it was completely covered by a loud noise of infinite Fury:


    "Boom!"


    Under the loud noise, the soul fire in the eyes of all the sleepless people on the abyss was directly extinguished like a candle ravaged by the wind. At the same time, the sleepless Lord who was smashed by a fist on the void sent out a roar with boundless anger:


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, in this crazy howling, there was also a very harsh sound of fragmentation, which came from the white bone throne under the chaotic sleepless leader.


    In the next moment, the whole dense and fragmented white bone throne directly exploded outward. At the same time, the tall body of the sleepless leader was blown into the abyss below the sky like a falling meteor.


    How arrogant it was before, how embarrassed it is now!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2402

    "Boom!"


    In the chaotic abyss outside Hanshan pass, an extremely loud roar resounded through the nine days. At the same time, a visible impact ripple swept out, centered on the place where the sleepless leader hit, and directly rushed out of countless roaring sleepless people.


    The abyss broke into a huge and unpredictable abyss, and then burst into the sky.


    The falling of the leader of shizang sleepless sect to the sky was beyond the expectation of all the friars of Hanshan pass. You know, after the fracture of Hanshan, the whole nine continents seemed to be the lamb to be slaughtered trembling under the latter''s bone claws.


    Therefore, when the chaotic sea water blocking the sky and the sun burst out because of the falling of the sleepless sect leader, a soldier of Hanshan pass suddenly showed a very strong surprise on his face and opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Heaven is on the sky. There is no way to be unique on this day. Hanshan pass is not over yet. The nine continents may still be saved!"


    The roar fell, and countless people looked at the monstrous shadow that blasted the sleepless leader down into the sky and stood proudly in the void. They clenched their fists one after another, and their eyes were full of the color of Qi wing.


    At the same time, at this moment, whether you are a devil or a saint is no longer important, because in today''s situation, the world will not have any prejudice because you are a devil or a saint.


    All who can save them from this era are gods!


    In the next moment, there was no more tangled Lin Xiao on the void. He lifted his hands full of magic spikes forward and burned the flame of Buddha and devil madly, making the flame of terror burning the void several times more.


    At the same time, the huge blade and magic wing behind Lin Xiao opened, and after a fierce fan, the rolling flame of Buddha and devil rushed forward.


    A moment later, Lin Xiao closed his claws in front of him and directly mixed the void in front of him into a small group.


    At the same time, at the deepest point of the void in front of Lin Xiao, a pale bone sword burst out of the void, just like a blink, and appeared in front of the evil shadow of the terrible blade without warning.


    In a critical moment, Lin Xiao''s closed claw just grasped the bone sword, and then the void was torn open in an instant. At the same time, because of the terrible impact, the magic flame burning on Lin Xiao''s body was blown to the rear.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    In an instant, the extremely harsh roar rang through the ears of everyone around, but the bone sword blasted out by the leader of sleepless sect in anger has terror rules that ordinary people can''t understand.


    In other words, in today''s devastated and precarious endless land, this dead mother chaotic rule has an absolute destruction rule, even more overbearing than the so-called power of heaven in the place of taixuan!


    At the next moment, the chaotic bone sword continued to stab forward, directly tore the claw of the devil of the terrible blade, continued to drive forward, and stabbed into the devil''s body.


    "Bang!"


    In a moment, Lin Xiao''s demon body burning the flame of Buddha and devil suddenly dissipated like a bubble, as if it had never appeared. It was obvious that the ghost smashed by the leader of sleepless sect was also an illusion.


    The next breath, the infinite cold breath, swept out under the chaotic sea, and then the sleepless leader who was smashed into the white bone throne, came out of the abyss again, raised his hand to the void above, and was a blow out!


    With this blow, the sleepless bone spear condensed by countless substantive death chaotic rules directly appeared on the whole void, rolled up and completely filled almost every inch of space.


    "I want to see how many illusions can be separated from a mere mortal?"


    With the words of "no sleep in the earth", which is enough to freeze the world, in the void above the chaotic abyss, one purple and gold devil body after another was completely forced out of its shape, and then was completely torn and disillusioned by the ensuing bone gun.


    Then, on the whole void, there appeared a picture that made countless people very worried!


    After the illusions were completely destroyed, everyone began to worry about whether Lin Xiao could resist the destructive attack from the sleepless Lord once his real body was forced out.


    After a very short breath, the void outside Hanshan pass was cut into countless fragments by the power of chaos and sleeplessness, but Lin Xiao''s real body was never blown out, which made the gold armor general on the Daxia treasure ship look a little easier and murmured:


    "Okay, okay."


    Fortunately, before the word came out, the golden armor general''s eyes suddenly opened and showed an incredible look. A young and tall figure slowly appeared on the treasure ship deck in front of him.


    This figure is no stranger to the golden armor general. It is Lin Xiao!


    "Lord Lin, Lord Lin, hasn''t he gone down? And everything before this was done by illusion?"


    A moment later, with an extremely frightening speech, it came out from the collar of Jinjia general. The voice didn''t fall, and the leader of this strange sleepless sect was already aware below. He was completely crazy.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the sea water in the whole chaotic abyss once again turned into the most violent sleepless tsunami and rushed to nine days. Within the tsunami, the dense sleepless people jumped up like a runaway beast.


    This is already the biggest and most terrible impact of the sleepless tide faced by the nine continents so far, and this may also be the last straw to crush the whole nine continents!


    "Those who should come or should come. The life and death of the nine continents are in one fell swoop. All the soldiers of Hanshan pass, it''s time for us to die generously!"


    In the face of the chaotic abyss tsunami rising like onions in the whole dry land, the surviving monks on the fractured Han mountain shook their arms and shouted.


    Even if they are so small and insignificant under the wave of terror sweeping like destruction of heaven and earth, even if they have been seriously injured, it is extremely difficult to stand firm.


    But they still choose to die standing!


    In a flash, the first wave of sleepless impact crashed into the cold mountain that had been cut by the waist. Then the whole cold mountain shook wildly. The violent vibration even shook countless soldiers directly into powder.


    The fracture of Hanshan mountain is like a huge and defenseless crack in the north of Jiufang continent.


    With the impact of the sleepless torrent again, the gap is becoming larger and larger. The Hanshan pass defense line, which is guarded by countless Hanshan pass friars, is beginning to collapse at the speed of mountain collapse.


    At the same time, on the Da Xia treasure boat, all taboos heard the voice of emperor Zhao with supreme dignity:


    "Wash the world of mortals and listen to orders."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2403

    Infinite tumbling, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, chaos, abyss and void. The Daxia treasure ship with colorful light is like a fixed sea god needle, standing proudly in the void.


    At the same time, at the end of the golden ladder extending from the treasure ship to the sky, the figure of Zhao Yu has become extremely small.


    The young emperor is rapidly approaching the nine day big day, and because of Lin Xiao''s obstruction to the leader of the sleepless sect, he has crossed countless distances and reached the big day.


    Then Zhao Yu continued to move upward, and the emperor''s voice rolled down from the nine days:


    "Wash the world of mortals."


    "I''m here!"


    At the next breath, wash the red dust on the daxiabao boat, raise your head, gently lift your red lips, and take a step forward. At the same time, the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu sounded again:


    "The annihilation army separates heaven and earth. Before I return from the sun, Hanshan pass can''t be lost!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the originally drooping eyes of the world of mortals lit up in a moment. Then the girl, whose whole body was shrouded in black robes, stood up, stretched out her tongue, licked her red lips, and gently spit out four words:


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The voice fell, and the original breath was not obvious. Inside the slender body, a very strange breath began to flow out a little.


    Behind this breath is danger, terror and destruction!


    As soon as the breath came out, all the taboos on the Da Xia treasure ship subconsciously jumped their eyebrows. At the same time, the breath from the body of washing the red dust seemed to have a great power of rewinding the time, turning the time back a few years ago.


    It was just when summer came to Beihai, the place of taixuan, and at that time, the whole Beihai was still a Jedi shrouded in countless abandoned fog!


    The taboos present also know that the rebirth of Beihai, the place of taixuan, originated from a vigorous explosion with the sea and sky upside down.


    Every time I think of that explosion, a taboo''s heart will still have a shivering feeling. At the same time, looking at the back of washing the red dust in the front, it brings a trace of difference.


    "Your Majesty once said that if you give the washing girl enough time, she can even destroy the whole world."


    The next breath, with an inexplicable murmur, came out of Sima Annan''s mouth. Then the handsome young man seemed to recall a terrible scene, subconsciously swallowed his saliva and continued to say:


    "If I remember correctly, Miss Xi has never sold since the North sea war and has been saving."


    When the word "savings" came out, the other taboos around nodded and responded:


    "Since her majesty founded the annihilation army, girl Xi has become an army with one person like Wu in the past summer, and few people can enjoy this honor throughout the summer."


    After the sound of admiration fell, the eyes again focused on the seemingly thin body of the red dust. At this time, the black robe around the girl began to shake violently because of the crazy vibration of the breath.


    The hunting robe seems to indicate that after many years, the girl with the ability to destroy the sky and the earth will pour out her own unique destruction power in the world again.


    At the next breath, Xi Hongchen raised her feet and stepped forward. Her body directly appeared outside the daxiabao boat. Then she slightly lowered her head and stared at the chaotic torrent that was surging up the cold mountain below, with her eyes narrowed.


    However, the girl''s eyes at this time still focused on the body of the sleepless sect leader below. At this time, the latter was almost furious to the limit. Together with the chaotic Lord who turned into a dragon scroll behind him, she tore up the space against the great Xia treasure ship above the void.


    After a flash, the sleepless Lord beat his fierce soul fire eyes and looked at the red dust above. At the same time, the king of sleepless seemed to instinctively feel that there was a terrible killing machine rushing down and uttered a very cold speech:


    "No matter what you are, no matter how you are from the so-called taixuan land to the endless land, even after three days, nothing will change.


    "The majesty of chaos''s dead mother does not allow blasphemy!"


    The cold words fell, and the scarlet lips of the sleepless sect leader, which had been closed because of swallowing the cold mountain, began to open a trace outward.


    And this trace of opening leads to the sea of death, the supreme source of destruction of the chaotic mother of death!


    At the same time, the earth shaking and terrifying smell of washing red dust was completely released from the void. His hands were raised outward and gently spit out two words:


    "Silence!"


    The word came out, and there were dark cracks erected one after another in the void of infinite shock behind the washing of red dust.


    This crack is like a huge wound cut by a sharp sword on the void, perpendicular to the sea below, and lined up along the back of the red dust, extending outward with unparalleled speed.


    In a very short time, after washing the mortal world, there seemed to be countless sharp swords, but strangely, there was no breath of terror gushing out of these dense cracks.


    One void crack after another, in everyone''s induction, it seems that it is the simplest space scar.


    There are only a few overhauls in the whole endless land that can directly delimit a solid space, but the overhauls that can do this will inevitably be earth shaking. Therefore, looking at the scars of the space behind the red dust, they began to show their doubts.


    But soon, these doubts were replaced by horror, because in the next breath, countless green barrels suddenly began to fall down from these cracks.


    Every barrel falling in the crack depicts a ferocious and terrible face, which makes all the people who see it creepy and bristle with sweat.


    "Terrible things, these terrible things. If I remember correctly, your majesty once called them bombs!"


    When the void behind the red dust began to spit out countless bombs, a subconscious exclamation came out of Jiang Yue''s mouth, which was filled with awe.


    At the same time, these bombs fell out of the crack of space very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye, they poured all over the sky like a rainstorm.


    However, what is more strange is that these terrorist objects do not directly fall down in a free fall, but are all suspended in mid air under the control of a great force.


    In this way, the whole void centered on washing the mortal body is completely covered by this evil and dense terrorist thing, which can be described as blocking out the sky and the sun, just like a continuous green cloud of terror.


    After a flash, the red dust raised his hand and pressed it down, and the green cloud fell like hail towards the chaotic abyss below.


    At the same time, the girl''s cold voice resounded through the sky:


    "The only thing that can kill and destroy is destruction, explosion!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2404

    "Your Majesty, this girl who washes the world of mortals is really a terrible person."


    On the firmament of the nine continents, following the lava boasting walking in the sky behind Zhao Yu, he suddenly stopped his action, and then continued to say with a hoarse voice:


    "Every time I witness such a violent explosion, I have to sigh, is this power really what creatures can have?"


    "In fact, the core of this power itself lies in accumulation, because although a single bomb is powerful, the qualitative change caused by quantitative change is the core of the power to change the whole world."


    A moment later, the response from Zhao Yu sounded, but as soon as the young emperor''s voice came out, all the voices in the whole world completely disappeared in a moment.


    Because a loud noise that exceeded the limit that the living creature could hear swept up directly below, masking any other sound that spread in the void.


    At the same time, every inch of emptiness in the whole cold mountain pass is completely filled with the blazing white light that people can''t look directly at in an instant.


    Then the void shrouded in this bright light shrouded everything trembled and cracked to an unprecedented degree, just like the fragile glass cracked by shock.


    Then there is a huge mushroom cloud, which is easy to rise slowly above the chaotic abyss. Although the mushroom cloud does not rise fast, its emergence itself is the embodiment of ultimate destruction.


    When the world of mortals completely detonated countless silencing bombs, all the rules in circulation in the whole world were stripped off in an instant, and the rest belonged to the step of explosion and destruction.


    Loud noise, flare, shock wave!


    Then, behind Zhao Yu on the nine sky sky sky, lava Kua and Liang Po took a step inward at the same time, blocking behind the young emperor with their burly bodies. A thick voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, be careful."


    "I''m all right."


    After a flash, the response from Zhao Yu sounded. Then Zhao Yu turned around and looked down over Liang Po and lava Kua''s bodies.


    To the north of the nine continents below, there was a huge mushroom cloud rising from the original tumbling chaotic abyss.


    At the same time, the power and light poured out by the cloud is like tens of nine days blooming at the same time, directly covering everything below, completely covering everything at one time.


    At the next breath, the outward sweeping impact ripple crossed countless distances and impacted on the sky where Zhao Yu was located. It blew the clothes and robes of the young emperor and made a sound of hunting. You can also feel a blazing heat wave of destruction coming to your face.


    "This is the art of extreme explosion. Even the rules and breath of sleeplessness are evaporated. This power is countless times more terrible than that in taixuan Beihai."


    The impact ripple continued to roll and sweep, and then the lava felt the chaotic and sleepless breath being evaporated in the void. With a little hoarse voice, it sounded again:


    "With the washing girl, the nine continents should be safe in a short time, but the fracture of Hanshan mountain is really a hidden danger."


    "Now the ground battlefield may no longer be important. I have a hunch that the top is the key to unveiling the final veil of this era catastrophe."


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu turned back and looked at the three rounds of the sun in front of him with ebony eyes. It seemed close at hand, but in fact it was infinitely far away.


    The three infinite fireballs are arranged in a triangular shape and hung high in an unknown space. At the same time, the endless sunlight shines down in the dark crack torn by Jiutian fangzun.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, there is still a steady stream of silver thunder splitting and shining in the sky night, making the three rounds of big sun in the rear, like the space behind the abyss of terror, separated from the young emperors by the strangest night.


    "As Jiutian fangzun said before, when the chaotic dead mother woke up last time, she killed Xihe God mother and smashed the Japanese car, which made the big day directly wander into the world and no longer have normal circulation."


    At the next breath, the murmuring voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor raised his hand and pinched it forward gently, pinching a emerald green leaf between his fingers.


    At the same time, the veins on the surface of the leaf suddenly began to flash like breathing at the moment of contacting the large sunlight ahead, and there were golden lines flowing, which covered the whole leaf in the twinkling of an eye.


    Such a strange appearance made Zhao Yu''s eyebrows slightly raised, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "When the sun wanders into the world, it should be the most desperate thing for all the creatures in heaven and earth. But now when I stand here, I suddenly feel that it should not be so simple."


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised the leaf in his hand and put it in front of his eyes, and slowly coincided with the location of the three rounds of big sun in front of him. Then the dark pupil shrank slightly, and the breath up and down all over the body shook fiercely outward.


    At this time, the strange veins intertwined on the leaves directly coincided with the big day in front of him, and then re formed a pattern, which reflected in the eyes of the young emperor.


    In this reconstructed pattern, the three rounds of big sun in front are directly surrounded by countless chains. At the same time, these chains are closely intertwined with each other, even airtight around big sun.


    "Cage!"


    A moment later, a very dignified voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the young emperor moved his eyes away from the leaves, raised a lot of voices and continued to spread:


    "At this time, these three rounds of big days hanging high above the nine days are actually caged. So who is it?"


    As soon as this inquiry came out, the leaves with golden veins in the hands of the young emperor seemed to feel something, and the light emitted was even more, and the veins on them directly extended out, turned into golden streamers, and rushed to the big sun in front.


    After a flash, the veins composed of golden chains converged in front of Zhao Yu, and in an instant, a huge golden frame was formed.


    Although this frame is not an entity, it is extremely elegant and noble. At the same time, countless golden and black images are painted on the body, flying high.


    "Your Majesty, this should be the legendary Japanese car?"


    At the next breath, when the virtual shadow of the car appeared in front of Zhao Yu, the sound of boasting from lava sounded immediately.


    Then Zhao Yu nodded, stepped forward, took the lead in boarding the Japanese car and stood proudly on it. The emperor''s robes danced and the voice of domineering majesty came out:


    "This is the day bus that takes me to Dayi. Let me see what shocking secrets are hidden on Dayi, which is a cage!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2405

    "Hiss!"


    On the nine sky sky of the nine continents, because the original rules of day and night circulation were destroyed, the three big days have completely lost their ability to operate and stayed in place.


    At the same time, under these three big days, the thick night sky blocks out the sun, but now it is respected by Jiutian Fang, which integrates the power of Hanshan and completely tears a huge gap.


    It has to be said that although the last desperate counterattack of the Jiutian fangzun organization took blocking the lifeline of the nine continents as a bet, it was still on the verge of success in the end, but it paved the way for Zhao Yu''s follow-up action.


    It not only destroyed a large number of chaotic sleepless people, but also provided the exact direction for Zhao Yu to go to this big day.


    On the nine days, the graceful shadow of the sun car turned into a fleeting streamer and rushed into the crack of the dark night.


    The speed at which the sun car turns into streamer is naturally extraordinary. It can be said that in an instant, it crosses most of the dark night and quickly approaches the three wheeled sun.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the dark night, countless thunder silver snakes continue to roar with the power of destruction.


    But these flickering thunders, whether compared with the brilliant sun above or the silent explosion created by washing the red dust below, are so mild.


    Yes, it is moderate, because in today''s situation, any collision between the original rules can bring about the consequences of destroying heaven and earth.


    "The formation of this night is also very strange. Looking from a distance, it seems to be, it seems to be."


    On the streamer day car, there was a thick beard and rough face. Looking at the sky curtain that looked like an iron plate, but was actually full of strange smell, just wanted to continue to speak, he listened to the emperor''s voice of Zhao Yu in front and sounded directly:


    "It''s like some kind of turbid breath!"


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    As soon as the young emperor''s response fell, the respectful voice of lava boasted. Then the latter raised his head and looked at the increasingly thin sky above. The rough and hoarse voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, at the junction of the dark sky curtain and the sun above, there is a rolling black smell being melted. Therefore, I dare to guess that such a strong smell will be vomited out every once in a while. This is the coming of night.


    "Then these dark breath will be melted by the sun, and the light will shine on the earth again. In this way, it will form a new alternation of day and night, and I have to sigh the magic of heaven and earth."


    After the lava boasted, he and Zhao Yu continued to focus their eyes on the bright day approaching ahead and continued to say:


    "I just heard what your majesty said. Today''s three big days may be an incomparably huge and magnificent cage, coupled with the dark curtain of heaven."


    At this point, the lava stopped boasting, and then continued to speak in a very dignified voice:


    "From the above, it can be seen that if these three days are really a cage, it is not difficult to guess the existence of imprisonment in this big day!"


    As soon as this word came out, perhaps the three wheels of the sun in front also felt. The vast void in front of the whole sun car suddenly shocked.


    "Boom!"


    Under this earthquake, the bright light several times is convenient to burst out from the big sun in front of us. At the same time, the hot and magnificent big sun slurry rises on the surface of the big sun and turns into a big sun torrent, evaporating the dark sky below in an instant.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu and others standing on the Japanese car directly felt that the space around them began to be violently distorted. It was like drilling through a long and deep space wormhole, and even the flow of time and space around them became extremely blurred.


    This moment is like thousands of years.


    Then the speed of the virtual shadow streamer of the Japanese car suddenly slowed down, and the whole space began to change greatly. At this time, what appeared in front of Zhao Yu and others was the real big day of three wheels.


    To be exact, the big day at this time did not appear in front of the young emperor, but below, because the virtual shadow of the sun car rushed out of the leaves came to the big day with Zhao Yu!


    "Your Majesty, this big day is at our feet."


    After a flash, the voice of boasting from lava sounded directly with horror. However, as soon as this statement fell, the color of horror in the former''s eyes became more and more rich, because the whole body of the three rounds of big sun below was full of countless chains in dark color.


    These chains seem to contain the most extreme cold temperature in the world. Even if they are wrapped outside the sun, they are still unbreakable and indestructible.


    "It turns out that this is what your majesty said before. It''s incredible. Even if you had expected before, it''s still incredible at this time."


    The color of horror in the hoarse voice of lava was stronger, and then several people''s eyes, along countless intertwined chains, looked at the three big days below.


    Perhaps the position of the three people is already inside riyao, or because these dark chains block the power of the sun, so that the virtual shadow of the sun car can isolate the endless light and heat outside the car, so that Zhao Yu can see the whole picture of the sun quite clearly.


    I saw these extremely dense, like an infinite dark chain, one end directly and firmly into the sun, and the other end extends outward and extends to the center after the three rounds of sun overlap each other.


    At the same time, Zhao Yujiang''s eyes began to look along the chain to the center surrounded by three days. Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and the emperor''s voice came out:


    "In the center surrounded by these three big days, I feel that there is space for fluctuations to ripple outward. Therefore, if there is no accident, it should be a boundary."


    As soon as the three words "boundary, middle boundary" came out, the lava in the rear also looked down, nodded solemnly, opened his mouth and said:


    "Yes, your majesty, my subordinates also feel the extremely turbulent space ripple in the depths below. There should be a world without doubt.


    "However, this strange world is almost completely blocked by the chains above the sun. If you want to see it clearly, you may have to fall directly below."


    After that, the lava boasted for a pause, then looked at the tall and straight back of Zhao Yu in front, and continued to respectfully say:


    "Your Majesty, we are going to drive the day car and go straight into the prison below to find out?"


    The lava boasted, but Zhao Yu shook his head. Then the young emperor slowly closed his eyes and held his breath, as if he were sensing something.


    After a few short breaths, Zhao Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden sea of fire directly appeared in the depths of ebony''s eyes.


    Then Zhao Yu raised his hand and pointed to the location of a big day below. The steady and dignified imperial voice came out:


    "Go to that big day, I''m going to get something back!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2406

    If you didn''t really drive the Japanese car to this big day, most people in the world can''t imagine that the internal scene of these nine big days would be like this.


    In other words, only the existence that really falls on the big day will find the divine day hanging high in the nine days and sending out endless flames, which is like a stack of steamed bread layer after layer.


    At the same time, after shuttling through layers of steamed bread skin, we can see the real surface of this big day. It is not as expected by the living creatures. It is full of unparalleled destruction everywhere.


    It is far more peaceful than expected.


    "Your Majesty, the surface of these nine days is covered with scales, or so many scales?"


    At the next breath, as the Japanese car shuttled through countless flames and flares, it slowly fell towards the surface of the sun. The voice from lava boasted with surprise sounded directly. Then Zhao Yu, standing in front of the Japanese car, lowered his head and looked down.


    As the lava boast said, the real surface of the big day that came into everyone''s eyes at this time, as the lava boast said, is composed of countless overlapping, red and golden scales.


    At the same time, with the combination of these scales, the terror and heat visible to the naked eye gushed out between the scales, gathered, and turned into a wandering dragon to rush up.


    "The military aircraft Department previously inferred that the surface of this big day would be a sea of extremely violent magma, but at this time, there was a deviation in this inference."


    After a few breaths, the young emperor sounded on the Japanese car with a little unexpected voice. Then Zhao Yu''s face became more thoughtful and continued to say:


    "It is said that the big day was transformed by the ancient Jinwu. Combined with the scales on the big day at this time, it can be seen that the golden scales below may really be the scales of Jinwu."


    At the next breath, when Zhao Yu''s words had just fallen, the originally dense and peaceful scales on the surface of the sun below began to vibrate between Qi and Qi, and suddenly rose outward.


    Then a sharp golden crow, together with the golden sun torrent, rushed into the sky, as if sensing the invaders and began to become extremely tyrannical.


    In an instant, the infinite killing machine on the big day suddenly rose, the whole void instantly turned red gold, and the temperature soared rapidly. It is likely that the Japanese car that will fall down, together with Zhao Yu and others in it, will be completely vaporized in an instant.


    "Your Majesty."


    At the same time, Liang Po and lava Kua, standing behind Zhao Yu, took a step forward at the same time. They just wanted to release the Qi machine, but they were stopped by the young emperor. Then a more harsh roar suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Hiss!"


    This roar is the most terrible sword roar!


    As soon as the sword roar came out, the golden crow that came out in the big day suddenly weakened by more than half, as if it had encountered something of great fear. Even the scorching sun light that puffed out directly disappeared, and pieces of scales that opened and raised were closed again and returned to normal.


    "This?"


    Then the lava boasted and opened his mouth with a question. Hearing Zhao Yu in front of him, he looked at the direction where the sword howled just now. The emperor''s voice came out:


    "Liang Po, control the Japanese car and drive to the place where the sword roared just now. That''s what I want to get back."


    The emperor''s voice fell, and the whole Japanese car composed of the streamer and virtual shadow of the golden sun began to turn around in an instant and soared towards the end of the big day.


    Perhaps it is because this great power of the sun has distorted the time and space of normal circulation, so the passage of time has become extremely blurred. However, the Japanese car under Zhao Yu and others seems to be specially designed for this situation, and each breath can span countless distances.


    After a while, the scene in front of the Japanese car suddenly began to change, making the eyes of the young emperor squint subconsciously.


    Because a large red magma flame appears in front of us abruptly, and from a distance, it looks like a whole jungle on the rather deserted land.


    But what is more incredible is that this jungle is red and golden. At the same time, it is not trees that make up the jungle, but countless great sun flames rising into the sky.


    The blazing pure sun flame rolled up and wrapped the tumbling slurry, as if it could burn anything it touched. At the same time, the lava boasted that the ruddy and rough face reflected by the flame showed a thick smile, opened its mouth and roared:


    "Your Majesty, I feel the excitement from the deepest part of my blood. This is the source of the strength of my lava giant. It turns out that the strength of the lava giant comes from this big day."


    The roar with infinite excitement fell down, the lava boasted to take a step forward, and the whole person jumped out at the big sun golden flame below, and the roar rolled out again:


    "I boast of lava. At this time, it can be said that I am going back to my hometown!"


    Before the roar fell, the body of lava boasted immediately began to soar, and in the twinkling of an eye, it became an indomitable lava giant, which then smashed on the surface of the sun and bathed in the terrible flames of the sun.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, countless large days of torrent rose into the sky and swallowed up the whole lava giant. Then, on the body of lava boast, countless Rune veins emerged and extended outward, making the huge body of the ancient giant begin to devour the power of the blazing sun everywhere.


    "Wheezing, wheezing."


    Violent breathing sounds sounded on the big day. Every flicker of lava boasting its huge body represented that countless big day forces were swallowed by it.


    Then, standing proudly among the red and gold flames, the ancient lava giant like a statement raised his right hand and opened it, and then lowered his head respectfully.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s Japanese car continued to descend and landed on the right hand of the lava. A steady emperor sound came from the car:


    "Lava, keep moving."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The sound as thick as thunder roared came from the mouth of the ancient lava giant. Then the former raised his feet and stepped out directly. With a roar, the whole surface of the nine days below seemed to tremble slightly, and there was a loud noise:


    "Dong!"


    After a flash, the loud noise between the sun and the flames became more and more dense and deafening, because the lava boasted that the towering lava giant began to run quickly on this sea of torrent fire.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The running speed of lava is faster and faster. It seems that this day-to-day attack is an obsession hidden in the deepest part of its blood. At the same time, the big day slurry flowing on the body of this ancient giant is becoming more and more dazzling.


    "In ancient times, Kuafu died day by day. I''m afraid our whole lava family can''t expect that one day, among the lava giants, there will be someone who can soar on this big day!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2407

    Some throbs deep into the blood, even if you are the last person in the world, will burst out in the end.


    The lava giant''s obsession with the big day is also completely branded in the deepest part of this blood. Even some giants died day by day, but still refused to stop and give up.


    In a sense, the lava boast running on the big day has achieved the ultimate goal that the whole lava family has been longing for since its birth.


    Therefore, the lava boasting crazily absorbing the power of the sun. At this time, the surging Qi engine all over the body is unprecedentedly powerful. Even on the surface of its body, it also has a raging golden flame burning on the sun.


    "Dong!"


    Each step of the lava giant will span countless distances between the torrents of the sun. With the former deepening into the forest of the sun, Zhao Yu and other talents found the differences around them.


    Because the more inward, the big sun flame gushing from the inside and outside of the big sun below, the more turbulent it is. At the same time, the gold in the flame is also more profound.


    "Lava boast, do you think it''s possible that the noumenon of this big day may be a big day Jinwu. Before, we were in this Jinwu body, so I saw the body surface full of scales."


    At the next breath, he continued to run towards the lava ahead, boasting on his right hand, and a voice from the young emperor sounded. This statement fell. Zhao Yu continued to watch the rising ahead, which had turned into a towering waterfall like flame curtain, and continued to say:


    "But now, in front of me should be the eyes of this great sun, so the towering flames fill the void. The purest power of the great sun destroys the sky and the earth. More importantly, the dark chains did not appear in the sea of fire."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the lava boasted that it had been completely wrapped by the golden flame of the sun. After thinking for a moment, a thick response came out:


    "Your Majesty''s inference is not unreasonable. Whether it is the so-called golden black eyes or not, it is certain that the place where we are is the core of this round of big day."


    At this point, the huge body of lava rushing forward suddenly stopped, and then his face became particularly dignified. He opened his mouth again and said:


    "Your Majesty, there is great terror ahead. Even if I have lava blood from the sun in my body, I''m afraid I can''t bear it anymore, because the power in my body has reached the limit. It takes two hours to turn it into the demon flame of the end of the world."


    After saying that, the lava boasted that he bent his right leg and knelt on one knee. Then he took his right hand back to his chest and noted the Japanese car on the palm of his hand with respect.


    Then the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu came out from the virtual shadow of the Japanese car:


    "The lava is boasting. Pull aside the curtain of fire in front of me and let me see what such a strong and extreme sun power looks like."


    "Promise!"


    The resounding response came from the boast of lava, and then the ancient lava giant kneeling on one knee stood up again.


    At the next breath, the lava boasted that it stretched out its left hand, opened its five fingers, held it in front of it, rushed to the big day flow flame above the sky, and shook it inward.


    The big hand of the ancient lava giant has the vast power to imprison the big day Qiongjiang. Therefore, under this grip, it directly grasps the substantive big day Qiongjiang in its hand.


    Then the torrent of the sun flowing on the body of the lava suddenly lit up, the void began to vibrate violently, and the left hand tore it outward, tearing the flames of the sun directly in front.


    "Tear."


    After a crisp tearing sound sounded, the flaming flames that had previously isolated the whole line of sight were directly torn, and then the scene behind appeared in front of us.


    The next second, in Zhao Yu''s ebony eyes, a lakeside was reflected. It was a lake that seemed very calm, but the whole body showed the color of red gold.


    In this lake, flowing is the golden nectar that is difficult to describe in words, but for Zhao Yu and others at this time, even before they are completely close, they have felt the dangerous smell of the lake in front.


    "This is a lake, but also the pupil in one eye!"


    In a moment, a young but dignified voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then Zhao Yu''s eyes continued to extend forward and swept across the Golden Lake in front, as if looking for something.


    At the same time, perhaps influenced by the eyes of the young emperor, the lake of golden eyes suddenly began to rise and fall, pouring out one ripple after another from the inside.


    Then these ripples became more and more intense, just as the sleeping Jinwu was waking up, and then there was a terrible smell, which appeared in the whole day, and was increasing in a terrible degree!


    "No, your majesty, dari Jinwu is waking up. If you need to get something back, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    At the next moment, the lava boast sounded directly with an anxious voice. Before the voice fell, Zhao Yu on the Japanese car stepped forward directly, and the emperor''s voice came out:


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go to the lake and get it!"


    Before the emperor''s voice fell, one golden flame after another began to emerge on the body of the young emperor. Then, behind Zhao Yu, a pair of Phoenix wings shuddered completely, and the figure of Zhao Yu completely disappeared in the sun car.


    At the same time, a flash of golden light appeared on the void of the golden black eye lake, which began to boil. This flash, like a sharp sword, tore everything apart, like a blink, and appeared in the center of the golden lake.


    After a flash, Zhao Yu, whose wings vibrated with the flame Phoenix, lowered his head and looked down. There was a happy look in his black eyes, because a sword was standing in the middle of the golden lake.


    This is also a sword with pure gold color. It is inserted on the lake like this, but it makes the surrounding big sun Qiongjiang completely inaccessible. At the same time, there is an eye on the hilt of this sword.


    That''s a completely different eye.


    Although this eye is tightly closed, as if sleeping, Zhao Yu, who once held the sword with his own hands, knows that this eye, together with the sword, is a great saint who is really killing and cutting.


    In the next moment, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand, opened his five fingers, and a faint imperial sound came directly down:


    "Wake up!"


    This simple word seemed to have a great power to follow the words and spread outward. At the same time, the golden lake below began to boil with an unprecedented degree. Even the countless scales covered on the surface of the big day were erected directly at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the whole big day began to tremble, and even with countless chains that tied the big day, they were suddenly straightened in an instant, and made a harsh noise.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu left this golden holy sword and opened his eyes after a tremor!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2408

    Nine days above, big day riot!


    I saw a big day bound by countless chains, which originally spread infinite light. In a moment, it was even more like upheaval and collision inside, and made an earth shaking roar.


    There is no doubt that this is a sign that dari Jinwu is waking up.


    At the same time, all the overlapping scales on this round of great sun also rose completely with the awakening of great Japan. Then the vast and endless flame of great sun rushed out under the scales like an invincible magic sword pouring out.


    After a flash, an incomparably ancient and magnificent will began to emerge in the deepest part of this big day, but at this time, it was not friendly, but with incomparably tyrannical negative emotions.


    The sun trembled, and the terrible golden flame erupted like a volcano. It constantly shook the dark chains that locked the whole sun, making the entire fragile void crack inch by inch. Together with the collision sound of the chains, it composed a numbing horror movement:


    "Click, click, click!"


    Then a more dazzling light appeared on the big day, which represented that the scales of countless days also began to burn. Then on these scales, there were runic veins, which converged all the way up and forward.


    At this time, if there is one, if you look down from the arrogant day, you will find that countless veins exposed after waking up are converging somewhere at an exaggerated speed.


    The place where these veins converge is the golden lake!


    For the day of awakening, how quickly all this happened, even faster than the thoughts of most monks in the world.


    After that, the golden lake connected by the veins of countless days suddenly vibrated to an unprecedented degree. At the same time, an incomparably huge pupil floated up under the lake, and there was a cry that shocked the sky:


    "Hiss!"


    Before the cry fell, an indescribable big day impact burst out directly from the golden pupil and directly turned into a golden sword, cutting off everything in front, melting and burning all the materials shrouded by all the big day impact.


    At the same time, at the moment of suspension and suspension, a faint streamer flew out of this round of big day, and finally disappeared at the moment before the impact of the big day.


    "Boom!"


    The nihilism impact passes through the border, and the void is completely burned. At the same time, the impact force of power rage does not disappear so quickly. After pouring out, it still tears the surrounding void out of cracks one after another.


    Next breath, between one of the cracks, a rough voice with fear sounded directly:


    "Your Majesty, the impact of the sun on the sun is so powerful that it is already one of the most extreme powers in the world. Fortunately, we left in time."


    After saying that, the lava that had shrunk his body again boasted, looking at the awakening day that was still shaking below, and the frightened color in his eyes did not disappear.


    It is worth mentioning that on the big day, the lava boasting of ancestors'' blood was absorbed crazily. At this time, even the dark beard and hair had turned into red gold. The whole person was like a small sun, emitting waves of hot power.


    Then, on the Japanese car on the side of the lava boast, a steady imperial sound came out:


    "I don''t know the consequences of waking up on this sleeping day?"


    Having said that, Zhao Yu, standing on the Japanese car at this time, did not have any worry on his face, and the young emperor was holding a sword in his hand.


    A holy sword with eyes open and strands of golden streamer twining!


    Even the lava boast, which is already in the whole body state at this time, can''t help feeling an incomparably cold chill subconsciously after sensing the sight of the holy sword.


    He had never seen Zhao Yu take this sword before, so now he is under attack!


    After a flash, when the lava boast was still shrouded by the terror power of the holy sword, there was another extremely harsh cry, which roared out in the big day below.


    This time, with extreme anger, the cry was as unwilling and crazy as losing your favorite treasure. With the cry, a large number of chains on the whole nine days continued to be torn and shaken, and the dense clicking sound continued.


    At the same time, along the downward eyes of Zhao Yu, you can clearly see that on the big day below, there is an angry eye that appears completely in the golden lake.


    At the same time, the vast and endless golden flame gushed out from the inside and outside of the arrogant day, gradually outlining a huge prototype, the ancient will, sweeping through the surrounding void.


    At the moment before the will of Jinwu swept out on this big day, Liang Po, standing behind Zhao Yu like a wall, directly took out the porcelain vase containing the fog of deception and crushed it without saying a word.


    After a flash, the black fog of tricks emerged in the bottle, completely wrapped the Japanese car where several people were, and isolated the sweeping will of dari Jinwu at the same time.


    The next breath, after sweeping the huge will gained nothing, swept back and forth again, but did not find anything different, which made the big day below more angry. Countless big day burning lights gathered in the Golden Lake and bombarded the void madly.


    "Hiss!"


    The explosion of each big sun burning column will completely melt the void above the nine days and cut holes. It can be seen that this round of big sun rage at this time.


    Then more and more big day gold flames emerged around the big day below, making the outline around the big day become fuller and clearer.


    That''s a real big sun golden black.


    Then the big sun golden black turned into the eyes of a golden lake. The color of rage and anger remained the same. The whole huge body moved violently and wanted to throw out upward.


    But after a flash, his body shape was rigidly locked in place by countless chains around him. It was difficult to break free with any force, and he could only roar more violently.


    "When Dayi wakes up, Jinwu roars. Your majesty, look at the way that Dayi Jinwu is locked in place. It turns into a part of the cage. It should be involuntarily, but it should be forcibly locked by some existence."


    In the day car, when the word of lava boast fell, it seemed to think of something, and then continued to ask:


    "But what makes my subordinates curious is that your majesty just took something from this big day. Why is this Jinwu so angry?"


    The sound of inquiry came out. Zhao Yu, who turned slowly in front of the Japanese car, lifted the holy sword in his hand and looked at the countless dark chains completely straightened below. The young emperor''s voice came out:


    "If the holy sword in my hand is the only existence that can cut off the chain below, and it is also the key to extricate Jinwu from difficulties, can you understand the anger of Jinwu on this big day?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2409

    "Ladies and gentlemen, dari Jinwu woke up and was crying like crazy."


    On a mountain towering into the clouds and almost infinitely high, a speech with incomparable overbearing suddenly sounded.


    As soon as the voice came out, it was like turning into an imperial edict, clearly ringing in the sky of the world.


    Above the sky, in addition to this mountain that sounds all over the sky, there are also three other mountains that go straight into the sky like the former.


    At the same time, these four mountains, like four corners in the shape of a mouth, stand between heaven and earth, suppressing something, and on each mountain, countless dark chains extend out and into the surrounding unknown void.


    In the next moment, with the fall of the overbearing voice, part of the dark chains on the four mountains suddenly began to be pulled. After rubbing with the other chains, there was a sharp sound of clattering.


    At the same time, the power to pull the chain was so great that even the void began to produce a dull sound and roar. Then, at the peak of the mountains surrounded by countless clouds, another figure sitting together did not open his eyes, but his lips slightly opened and a magnetic voice sounded:


    "Maybe the world outside the endless mountains is undergoing drastic changes. Is it that all the endless land has sunk?"


    As soon as this magnetic sound fell, the summit of the third mountain came out directly with ethereal words:


    "If this is the case, we can know by calculation."


    The voice fell, blocking out the sky and the peak of the mountains shrouded in thick fog. The man raised his right hand, pinched his fingers, then moved slightly, and the voice continued to spread:


    "It''s strange that there are still nine lands and eight sides of the endless land, which is better than expected. Now, except for these sleepless people, there should be no living friars who can wake up dari Jinwu and make him so angry."


    When the words fell, the overbearing voice that spoke at the beginning continued to speak after a pause:


    "Could it be those people at the foot of the mountain?"


    "I don''t think so. They all enter the endless mountain through some secret doors. Among all the roads, it''s the most difficult to come from outside the golden and black cage of three rounds of big days."


    As soon as the response fell, the figure who was talking on the third mountain suddenly stopped talking. Then it seemed to think of something, and a little smile appeared on his face. Then he opened his mouth and began to laugh:


    "Interesting, interesting, very interesting!"


    There was a deep surprise in this person''s laughter, and then another sound came from the laughter:


    "Old Taoist, what makes you so excited?"


    "This matter really needs to be kept secret. You will understand it soon!"


    Obviously, this statement made the two people on the other mountains extremely dissatisfied. Then the tall and domineering figure reached out his hand and held a chain dancing not far away from him. The voice continued to sound:


    "We are cut off from the outside world here. Only you, an old Taoist, can figure out one or two. If you keep your mouth shut, it''s really an abandoned move!"


    When the words fell, the figure directly grasped the chain pulled by dari Jinwu and pulled it inward. With the surge of infinite force, the whole chain roared with an extremely harsh roar.


    At the same time, the other chains constantly waving between the four mountains also seemed to have created unimaginable great power, tightened together, and then pulled a large part inward.


    In this understatement, the roaring dari Jinwu at the outermost edge turned into a sob with fear and pain.


    At the same time, the body that had been shaking violently also became extremely honest and began to converge. The fear of the big day swirling and surging on the body dared not be presumptuous any more.


    "Noisy!"


    At the same time, at the peak of the four mountains in the sky, the extremely overbearing words roared again. Then the figure in the clouds released the chain that was no longer trembling and continued to say:


    "It''s hard to feel the passage of time here. Old Taoist, I''m waiting for your news. You''re still hesitating. It''s really hateful. Don''t you say, Taixi?"


    The sound of Taixi''s inquiry came out, and the whole fog fluctuated among the four mountains, but unexpectedly, the response sound on the last mountain didn''t ring out.


    After a moment, the other three figures sitting on the mountains suddenly became very cold and fierce. Then one of them raised his right hand and waved heavily towards the fourth peak.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderous roar, a torrential hurricane roared up and rushed straight to the top of the mountain ahead, blowing the thick fog away.


    When the thick fog cleared, I saw a very tall woman sitting on the top of the last mountain. The woman was dressed in gold armor, her head bowed, motionless and seemed to be asleep.


    After a flash, with the wind blowing more and more, the body of the golden armor woman suddenly turned into countless sandstorms and drifted away to the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared without a trace, which was very strange.


    After the woman dissipated, the emptiness of the four fronts suddenly became extremely quiet. Even the Taoist priest who was in a good mood turned extremely cold and fierce.


    Then the Taoist frowned, looked at the empty mountain peak, opened his mouth and said:


    "After all, after all, she took that step."


    When the voice fell, a sigh sounded directly in the distance. When the sigh fell, a magnetic sound sounded later:


    "The way is different and we don''t work together. She is always different from the way we choose. It''s just that when she goes, the quadrupole array is afraid of an irreparable gap."


    "If there is a gap, there will be a gap. Anyway, in essence, if it really comes to the final situation, neither the three poles nor the eight poles can stop it. There is no difference."


    After the extremely overbearing voice came out, the void between the mountains in the whole four directions began to flow again, and the rolling fog floated and fluctuated again and filled all around.


    Then the Taoist priest sitting on the top of the peak put down his hand to pinch his fingers and calculate. His face changed for a while. With a murderous voice, he continued to spread:


    "Now that the building is about to collapse and the nest is covered, how can you finish the egg? I didn''t ask her for much help, but now I''m really damned to drag my feet.


    "It''s no pity to die for your own sins!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2410

    "Your Majesty, I felt a terrible force, which came from the depths of one of the chains, and then became honest on this day of rage. It''s incredible."


    On the big day, with the big day, Jinwu gradually became quiet. In the virtual shadow of the sun car shrouded by the track and isolated from the breath, the sound of lava boasting sounded.


    After his voice fell, the lava boasted with golden eyes and continued to look at the huge golden black burning below. The rough voice continued to sound:


    "From this point of view, although dari Jinwu is one of the acme of heaven and earth, it still can''t play a decisive role in today''s situation."


    "In other words, it is only a part of the sky covering layout, or even an addition."


    As soon as the sound of lava boasting came out, the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu immediately sounded. Then Zhao Yu''s eyes extended infinitely to the center of the three-day overlap along one of the dark chains emitting infinite cold breath.


    Finally, Zhao Yu''s eyes focused on a seemingly vague but in fact, on the constantly shaking and rolling void, the steady imperial voice continued to spread:


    "Now I want to find a way to enter the middle world locked by this chain without destroying the whole formation."


    When saying this, the young emperor gently clenched the golden holy sword in his hand, and suddenly an unspeakable vast edge rose slowly in the sword. The edge was so strong that it was enough to make a difference!


    "Your Majesty, you?"


    At the next breath, the voice of lava boasting with horror just came out, and the voice of the former who wanted to continue to speak suddenly stopped, because the big day below suddenly changed again.


    This time, the big day of change is not the one before Zhao Yu, but all three rounds!


    At the same time, an incomparably dazzling golden awn of the big sun suddenly appeared on the three rounds of the big sun, and in an instant, it completely lit up all the nothingness around it.


    After a flash, the three statues of the great sun and the golden crow below seemed to wake up at the same time, and spread out their wings composed of the great sun flame, opening their mouths and sending out a cry echoing the sky:


    "Hiss!"


    "Three big days, Jinwu wakes up at the same time. Is this?"


    After a breath, with lava boasting and solemn inquiry, a golden lake representing the golden black eyes emerged on each round of big day.


    The lake boils and rotates inward, forming a vast whirlpool. At the same time, the sun shines more and more, as if it is infinitely poised. Perhaps in the next moment, the sun god column that destroys the sky and the earth will be released.


    At the same time, when the whole void was illuminated by the light of the big sun, the young emperor moved his eyes to the mysterious void surrounded by the three rounds of big sun.


    Then Zhao Yu saw a ball, a huge space sphere deeply pierced by countless chains and shaking an indescribable breath of destruction.


    It is worth mentioning that when just illuminated by the flare, this space sphere originally presented a transparent color, but soon, its outer surface was directly covered by an extremely strong black gas.


    Just like the original extremely pure lake, it was poured into countless ink, tumbling and polluting all at once!


    "Is this the power of sleeplessness? No, this is not the power of sleeplessness, but the power of death at the core of the chaotic dead mother."


    At the next breath, with Zhao Yu''s low drink, in the eyes of dari Jinwu, which had already been in a state of frenzied and ready, the crazy whirlpool of dari suddenly stopped, and then burst forward with an unprecedented light of dari inflammation.


    After a flash, three mighty big sun flames burst forward at the same time, and there is only one direction where they meet, that is the boundary shrouded by black gas in an instant!


    For a time, the bright light shining in the void of the whole world was bright several times again, and even could directly deprive the vision of ordinary creatures. Then Zhao Yu picked his eyes, clenched the holy sword in his hand, opened his lips and said:


    "This is an opportunity!"


    Before the word opportunity fell, Zhao Yu raised his left hand and patted the virtual shadow of the Japanese car in front of him. Under this shot, the pure silver awn roared into the Japanese car.


    Then the Japanese car carrying the three people, a blur, directly turned into a silver streamer, and jumped down at an unprecedented speed.


    At the same time, three earth shaking pillars of the great sun burst from three directions at the same time, and exploded on the space ball surrounded by the rolling force of death in a posture of destroying everything.


    "Buzz!"


    After a flash, the whole nine days were filled with this buzzing sound. The big sun flame column and chaotic dead gas were like two armies of life and death, and began to fight and bomb without fancy.


    The war situation was extremely anxious from the beginning. Black and gold were intertwined and disappeared, and an extremely dangerous and terrorist fight was staged.


    With the bombardment of the sun''s golden flame and chaotic death, strands of black fog were forced out, turned into deep dark fog and began to sink.


    In such a strange situation, let''s boast about the rapidly falling lava in the lower and middle boundary, reach out, grasp the Japanese car carriage on the side of our body, open our mouth and say:


    "It turns out that the dark fog generated after the bombing is the origin of the night above the heads of all people in the nine continents. Therefore, these three rounds of big sun, gold and black can be said to have to fight with the chaos, death and no fancy every time!"


    Before the words of lava boast fell, the Japanese car, which was personally controlled by the young emperor, already appeared outside the boundary where the gold and black colors shone violently.


    At the same time, the overwhelming power of terror poured out and hit the Japanese car one after another, making the latter like a leaf boat rising and falling in the strong wind and waves.


    However, it is appalling that this leaf of the boat has carried countless rough waves, and appeared outside the middle of the world in the dark and the dark.


    In a flash, the young emperor lifted his sword and pointed the blade straight ahead. At the same time, on the handle of the holy sword, the eye that had been slightly closed opened completely in an instant, and the terrible edge rule of killing everything began to flow along the golden holy sword.


    "Pooh."


    With a faint and inaudible sound, Zhao Yu waved his sword. The holy sword directly fluctuated all the destruction in front, including the roaring big sun golden Mang and chaotic death, and cut directly and cut a small gap along an extremely mysterious vein.


    After a flash, the Japanese car shrouded in silver rushed into the gap and disappeared completely.


    At the same time, on the peaks of the four mountains in the sky, the two figures sitting between the thick fog suddenly raised their heads, and the high voice spread out together:


    "It''s yu''er, old Taoist. It''s yu''er, isn''t it?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2411

    In the vast land of China in summer, the capital of God goes north, and a roaring sound rises from the sky in the flying snow, roaring on the ground and spreading outward.


    "Woo!"


    The roaring sound fell, and the snowflakes all over the sky danced even more. Then, a rail car like a long dragon, shining with the light of Juling array all over, roared northward over the snow field at a very fast speed.


    The rail car transit has a huge momentum. The wind formed by mobilizing the vitality of the spirit gathering array pushes the huge body of the whole rail car to meander over the far north snow field. While rolling up the wind and cloud, it also makes a large number of snow field creatures lift their heads and look at it with great agility.


    Then the eyes of these creatures reflected the rapidly enlarged figure of this Beiyuan snowmobile. Suddenly, with a loud pull, they fled and disappeared without a trace.


    The North was originally a cold place in the vast land of China. Now it is winter, so the wind and snow outside the car are shaking and the wind is cold. However, the inside of the rail car is extremely warm, and there are a lot of people sitting in the car.


    For some historical and other reasons, although Shenjing, the world''s No. 1 city, has been expanding outward, it has not gone north. In the north, except for the ruins left after the war with foreign nations, there is only one Xiongguan to guard the entrance of endless mountains.


    Chunhuaguan!


    Most of the people who go to the north of Beijing on the Chunhua railway go to and from Beijing on the weekday.


    However, the difference this time is that there are many very young figures in this rail car. They wear the clothes and robes of the school palace in the capital of God. Although their eyebrows are quite young, their breath is relatively calm.


    In the next breath, in a section of the carriage traveling northward, a young man staring at the front took his eyes back from a snow rabbit dispersed in the snow fog, opened his mouth and said:


    "Over the years, since the vitality of heaven and earth in the vast land of China has become more and more powerful, many creatures have appeared in the originally desolate snow field. Maybe it won''t be long before this place will be a natural hunting ground."


    After the young voice fell, in front of the young man was a slightly fat, Round faced student of the Academy, who raised his head on the table and answered with a faint voice:


    "Elder martial brother, you still have leisure to observe the snow animals outside. We will all be transferred to Chunhua pass."


    When the voice fell, the little fat man, the son of the Academy, stood up, sighed and continued to say:


    "It is said that the front-line troops have gone to a world called endless land, and have begun to fight with the enemy. I thought we were called up to the front line, but I didn''t expect to go to Chunhua pass."


    With that, the little fat man looked out of the window, and the young voice came out again:


    "You know, there has been no war in Chunhua pass since the alien was leveled by us. You and I have been transferred here. I''m afraid we can''t even see an enemy."


    As soon as the words came out, the older student frowned slightly in front of the little fat man, and then said:


    "Be careful, younger martial brother, have you ever thought that if the Chunhua pass is as peaceful as you said, why are there more and more soldiers stationed here in recent years?


    "More importantly, it is the gateway to the capital of God and the gateway to our summer. The endless mountain is a dangerous place. Put away your inner contempt. Now in this situation, anything can happen."


    The young man said this word with pearls. Then he raised his hand and pressed the table in front of him. He continued to say word by word:


    "And before I came, I heard from the students in the school palace that when the summer goes out to Outland, all the soldiers in the endless mountain will be returned to the mainland. Perhaps the meaning behind this is self-evident."


    The words made the little fat man''s face slightly changed. Then he just wanted to continue to speak, he found that the rail car under him began to slow down slowly. Then his senior brother looked at each other and saw the color of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    Such a strange situation is not only that the two young children of the school Palace are confused. The rest of the rail car frowned one after another, because generally speaking, once the rail car to chunhuaguan runs, it rarely stops on the way.


    After a few breaths, the whole rail car stopped completely and stood between the wind and snow, motionless, as if waiting for something. Then a lot of eyes in the car looked out through the window and looked back and forth between the flying snow.


    "Elder martial brother, when the rail car stops, it should be waiting for someone. Who has such great ability to let the whole car go north to the rail car and wait on the spot?"


    The little fat man''s next inquiry sounded with a strong color of curiosity, but the elder martial brother in front of him still had a stable face. He looked at the wind and snow outside the window and said directly:


    "Someone came from the snow field."


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures appeared in the flying snow outside the rail car. At the same time, the two figures, one big and one small, walked slowly under the wind and snow.


    Next, the door of the rail car parked on the snow opened outward, and out came a general wearing summer armor.


    Then the general looked at the two figures coming, clenched his fists and raised his hands, and made a standard summer military salute. A thick voice came out:


    "We welcome the return of the young lady of Duke Zhenyu!"


    The three words "Duke Zhenyu" came out, and the faces of the people who heard the speech on the whole rail car changed one after another. Then they seemed to think of something and stood up on their seats with solemn faces.


    Even though some school monks in the car are still young, they still know the name of Duke Zhenyu and his great life!


    "It turned out that this place was the place where Lin Lang died in the war."


    The next breath, with a voice of admiration, came from the children of the school palace. Then a big one and a small two people came in the wind and snow and appeared in front of the open door of the railway car.


    Then Qing Niantong, the hostess of Zhenyu mansion, wearing a cloak, led a little girl carved in powder and jade, opened her lips and said:


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, because my husband is on the front line, so my little daughter and I came to pour a glass of wine in front of my father-in-law''s grave. I''m really sorry to bother you to wait here."


    "It''s an honor for the general and everyone in the railway car to help you, young lady. If general Lin returns victoriously in the future, please say hello to the general for general mo."


    After that, the middle-aged general turned to his side and raised his hand. The voice continued to spread:


    "Young woman, come here, please."


    "OK, thank you, general."


    Qing Niantong''s response was neither humble nor loud, but she just wanted to pull her daughter into the rail car in front, but found the little girl standing still.


    This made the beautiful young woman frown and ask softly:


    "Nan Nan, what are you looking at?"


    The voice of inquiry fell, and the little girl who was looking up raised her hand, pointed upward, and said crisply:


    "Mom, there''s something falling down on it!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone suddenly looked up and saw a black spot falling rapidly on the void. At the same time, with the passage of time, the falling black spot became clearer and clearer, and the harsh roar was also earth shaking.


    At the next breath, the middle-aged general who saw the black spot directly roared:


    "It''s the Black Dragon Guard. The Black Dragon Guard was knocked down from the sky, attacked by the enemy, attacked by the enemy!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2412

    "Boom!"


    In the vast land of China in summer, the capital of God went north, and there was a roar like a heavy thunder over the snowy north.


    The roar was extremely abrupt and without warning. Then, outside the rail car parked on the snow field, several Xia soldiers in charge of going north looked up at the top, their faces changed wildly and roared:


    "Combat readiness, combat readiness of the whole army, array!"


    Before the voice fell, the harsh whistle directly spread throughout the whole rail car. At the same time, all the rail car doors opened outward in an instant, and a large number of burly and heavy shield and armor troops rushed out of them.


    After the shield armour army jumped into the snow field, the violent and turbulent momentum inside his body blew the snow all over his body outward. Then a shield armour army lifted the heavy shield and ran wildly towards the falling direction of the Black Dragon Guard.


    At the same time, in the railcar, the follow-up soldiers came out together and formed a continuous formation in an instant, firmly locking the vast snow field.


    "Young lady, please take the young lady into the rail car to escape."


    At the next breath, the voice from the commander sounded, but in front of him, qingniantong, who was wearing a cloak and was heroic, was extremely calm on his face. He just pulled the little girl in his hand to his side, and a steady response sounded:


    "General, the foreign enemy is in front. You don''t have to worry about us."


    As soon as Qing Niantong''s voice fell, the piercing wind roared above the people''s heads, and it was several times louder in an instant. Then the extremely huge figure of the ancient black dragon quickly fell into the ground in the air and hit the snow field not far away.


    "Dong!"


    After a loud sound like a bell, the whole rail car was directly jumped up on the snow field because of the violent vibration, and then countless rolling snow hit the place where heilongwei fell, drowning the whole rail car directly.


    "Barriers!"


    Between the snow and fog, the roar of the middle-aged general spread out, and then the streamer barrier rose to nine days. While isolating the snow and fog, it also slapped forward.


    In one shot, the surging snowflakes were torn apart, and then the Taoist figures rushed forward like arrows, rapidly approaching the Black Dragon Guard that hit the ground in front. At the same time, the anxious voice came out:


    "My Lord, Lord heilongwei?"


    This call came out, and among the countless snowballs falling down, the original huge body of the ancient black dragon began to shrink rapidly, and then turned into a young general in black armor, struggling to stand up in the snow.


    As we all know, the ancient black dragon not only has the scales immune to the law, but its physical defense is the ultimate in the world. It can be blown down for nine days and seriously injured. It can be seen that the enemy is strong.


    At the next breath, a Taoist shadow appeared on the side of the Black Dragon Guard. Then the young Black Dragon Guard raised his head and looked at the Xia soldiers gathered in front of him. The anxious voice sounded directly:


    "Endless mountain, endless mountain has a terrorist presence and rushes into the summer. Its goal is the capital of God. Come back, come back!"


    Before the voice fell, several ancient black dragons crashed from the sky, like dark meteors. Under the eyes of the soldiers below, they smashed on the snow field below, causing countless frost and snow.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another, the whole snow field shook violently up and down, as if it had suffered an earthquake. Then the middle-aged general who came back suddenly turned back and opened his mouth to roar:


    "Come and rescue the injured Lord heilongwei. The rest will tear up the transmission scroll and return to Shenjing directly!"


    When the roar fell, one of the soldiers began collective transmission, and then in the rail car behind, the young man of the school palace who had spoken before looked at the pale little fat man who was swallowing saliva and asked:


    "Younger martial brother, are you trembling?"


    "Master, elder martial brother, I''m a little nervous."


    "It''s right to be nervous, because this may be the biggest crisis facing our imperial capital Shenjing since your majesty ascended the throne!"


    After the words with infinite dignity fell, the student gently squeezed the palm sized scroll in his hand, listened to the little fat man in front and continued to say:


    "Elder martial brother, there is a strong enemy invading the endless mountain. Should we inform the rear quickly?"


    The voice fell, and the old student in front shook his head, and his voice came out:


    "Although it is said that your majesty took a large army to the outside world, and today''s Shenjing city is unprecedented empty, you can rest assured that the Shenjing city must have responded at the first time when chunhuaguan was invaded."


    The young man''s eloquent voice has just fallen, and countless people have begun to mobilize in the well deserved No. 1 city in the world.


    At the same time, there were bursts of dazzling scarlet light shining on the mountain and sea map at the top of the Sitian tower, which made the whole inside of the Sitian tower full of awe.


    This is an extremely rare scene in recent years. Immediately, countless priests of Si Tianjian came and went in and out of the tower. At the same time, in the center of the hall on the first floor, Si Tianjian, sitting in a wheelchair, was inviting Xia. He raised his head and looked at the top. Word by word, the voice came out:


    "Lock the enemy or not?"


    "Mr. huijianzheng, although the mountain and sea map gives warning, it can''t be caught at all. It''s too fast, too fast!"


    At the next breath, the response sounded in the mouth of another supervisor, with a little trembling. Then Xia asked Xia to hold down the right hand of the wheelchair on his side, give a slight meal, and speak again without any hesitation:


    "Fully mobilize the mountain and sea map, block all the northern emptiness of Shenjing City, find it and inform the military aircraft department that Shenjing city is ready to carry out Level-A war preparedness."


    Please hear the instruction from Xia, which clearly sounded in the ears of all the officials. Then an old official opened his mouth and said:


    "My Lord, your majesty took away the body of the mountain and sea map. Now it is the most powerful state of artifact power. Let alone the void in the north of the capital, we are even trying to lock all around the capital, but we still have nothing."


    As soon as he said this, please wrinkle Xia''s eyes tightly. There is a strong color of thinking in his black eyes, and open his mouth:


    "Although your majesty took away the mountain and sea map, it has been integrated with the capital of God. Therefore, if there is an invasion in the direction of endless mountain, it can certainly be swept out.


    "Once this happens, there are only two possibilities, either it is a nothingness, shuttling through unknown space without causing a slightest fluctuation, or."


    At this point, please pause for a moment, and the more dignified voice comes out again:


    "In other words, its speed has exceeded your and my imagination, even faster than our messenger tearing the void and transmitting information."


    The voice fell. In the hall on the first floor of the supervisor, a secretary rushed from the outside. Then he came to the side of Xia and whispered:


    "Lord JianZheng, the latest news from chunhuaguan, the entrance of endless mountain, is broken!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2413

    "JianZheng, the entrance of the endless mountain guarded by chunhuaguan is broken!"


    In the hall on the first floor of the superintendent of heaven, after the urgent announcement of the herald to the officials sounded in Xia''s ear, the girl, who has always been known for her calmness and calmness, had dark pupils and subconscious expansion and contraction.


    She was not the only one. All the supervisors who heard the speech in the hall took a breath of cold air and said in unison:


    "It''s impossible!"


    This surprised voice did not fall, suppressed the inner shock, and let yourself return to the calm summer. Please take a deep breath, gently lift your red lips, and the command voice continued to spread:


    "Mobilize the mountain and sea map to reflect the guard of the sentry post. Our secretary wants to see what Chunhua pass looks like now!"


    As soon as the words came out, the mountain and sea map glittering with scarlet light on the main hall changed again, and only a huge Xiongguan appeared in the picture.


    At the same time, there are countless soldiers gathering in Xiongguan. On the void, an ancient black dragon hovers back and forth, emitting a terrible smell.


    At the next breath, the officials in the Sitian tower raised their heads, stared at the scene, opened their mouths and said:


    "Chunhuaguan is well prepared for war, and its buildings are intact. It has not been hit or seriously damaged. It shows that the speed of the attacker is indeed beyond everyone''s imagination."


    Before the man''s voice fell completely, Dao Dao screamed and came out directly from the tower again, because behind the majestic pass in the mountain and sea map, the entrance of the endless mountain, which originally stood in heaven and earth and was like a light gate, was already full of countless cracks.


    These broken marks spread like a mirror after it was broken, and even cracked out countless space debris, crashing down.


    If you look carefully, you will find that all cracks start from one point.


    After a flash, all eyes began to focus on the starting point of the crack, and their faces suddenly changed. They blurted out again:


    "This gap presents a human shape, that is to say, the entrance door of the endless mountain is forcibly smashed by some existence, and the sky is on the sky."


    This one fell with incredible exclamation, and his face was suddenly changed. Please Xia suddenly raised his hand, waved heavily to the front, and directly spoke loudly:


    "After listening to the order, the owner of the heavenly supervisor gave all the power of the mountain and sea map captured in the periphery to the Secretary Cheng, and then blocked the interior of the whole Shenjing city. At the same time, he informed all the people of the whole Shenjing to take shelter on the spot."


    "Supervisor, you, you mean?"


    "Yes, the attacker has rushed into the capital of God, and he didn''t want to return to the endless mountain!"


    After this extremely cold and fierce voice came out in a hurry in Xiaoxia''s mouth, the whole superintendent of heaven was completely blown open, and countless flight messengers tore through the void and disappeared. At the same time, an official raised his hand to seal and began to quickly recover the power of the mountain and sea map.


    After two breaths, the mountain and sea picture at the top of Sitian tower began to change again, and the incomparably magnificent appearance of the whole divine capital began to appear on the picture scroll.


    However, what made all the supervisors of heaven scared was that even if they had fully retracted back to the city, there was still no abnormality on the picture volume of mountains and seas.


    "Just now, our Secretary Cheng said that we can get rid of the lock of the mountain and sea map in the northern snow plain. According to the analysis of the situation at this time, the attacker should have both."


    In the picture of mountains and seas, the scene of the capital of God fluctuated, and then the murmur from inviting Xia came out. Next breath, the very young Si Tianjian Zheng slowly closed his eyes and continued to say:


    "But this place is not a barren snow field, but the capital of God, the heart of summer and the foundation of our great country standing in heaven and earth. No matter who you are, you can''t go in and out like no one''s land."


    With the girl''s increasingly firm words, please raise your hands, fold them on your chest and make a seal. The light of the mountain and sea map at the top of Sitian tower soared several times again.


    At the same time, the stone statue towers standing all over the capital of God lit up like a torch, like stars lit on the earth. After connecting with each other, they issued a light blue light and swept through the emptiness of the capital of God.


    After a flash, please Xia, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and gave a low drink:


    "Found it!"


    As soon as these three words came out, a faint red dot suddenly appeared in the void belonging to the capital of God in the mountain and sea picture on the top of Sitian tower.


    With the rapid narrowing of the line of sight, although the real picture in the picture is still empty, an extremely obscure wave leaked out under the sweep of the ancient stone statue tower.


    As soon as the breath leaked, it was directly captured by the mountain and sea map. Then the panic voice of the supervisor in the hall, which had increased several times, sounded directly:


    "No, this man''s goal is the White Emperor Palace. At this time, he is very close to the emperor palace. If he can breathe at this speed, he can go straight to the important place of the royal family!"


    This exclamation made all the people in the Sitian tower completely change their faces. Then Xia clenched his fist, smashed it heavily on the wheelchair armrest beside him, and shouted again:


    "Mountain and sea map, heaven''s punishment, get up and stop it!"


    "Promise!"


    When the voice fell, a seal was sent by several officials and directly stamped against the vague spatial fluctuation on the mountain and sea map.


    At the same time, on the void in the north of the White Emperor Palace in the capital of God, the wind and cloud suddenly changed between the flying snow. A picture of mountains and seas emerged directly on the void without warning and spread out.


    In an instant, the whole sky was completely filled with a landscape painting. Within the painting, mountains, rivers, big cities, villages and towns were lifelike. At the same time, the milky white fireworks and the air of the world rose to the sky and covered the earth.


    In a flash, a flaming flame burst out in the fireworks and human clouds, becoming brighter and more dazzling. Then the huge wings of the Phoenix spread their wings outward in the flaming flame, completely illuminating most of the sky of the capital of God in an instant.


    "Mountain and sea map, it''s a mountain and sea map, and it''s still heaven''s punishment!"


    For a time, all the people in the whole divine capital watched the scene, opened their mouths and screamed, and then their faces changed again, because a very different bell directly swept the whole divine capital from far to near.


    "Dong!"


    Many people have never heard of this bell, but everyone knows the meaning behind it.


    "The capital of God is on first-class alert. Hide underground. Hurry up!"


    With the continuous sound of alarm, the whole Shenjing city directly began to operate to an unprecedented degree, and then countless people began to act together and completely disappeared in the streets and alleys in a very short time.


    In a moment, the capital of God became an empty city.


    At the same time, he spread his wings to the mountains and seas in the northern sky of xiongcheng, and the phoenix of heaven punishment. He fully stretched his vast body, slowly lowered his head, and stared at the void in front of him with cold eyes.


    This void is empty, but it knows that the enemy is there!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2414

    When a phoenix comes, the world will be peaceful.


    Mountain and sea map, as the first artifact of the vast land of China in the summer, can be said that since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, it has been like an iron wall, firmly guarding the safety of the whole great country.


    Therefore, when the picture scroll of mountains and seas is spread out in the void of the capital of God, when the phoenix of nine days spreads its wings and soars, and when the sky and flames envelop the heaven and earth, all the people in the capital of God will feel at ease from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although Shenjing city is now the largest city in the world and a peaceful residence, it does not mean that it has become a bloated and irresistible fish to be slaughtered, because the fighting will engraved in the bones of the Xia people has never been reduced.


    The founding of the great Xia Dynasty lasted a hundred years and fought all the way. After the young emperor took charge of the world, he broke through the shackles and faced the disaster of heaven and earth with the whole country, just like the phoenix of nine days.


    Therefore, the people in the capital of God are no strangers to the war. Therefore, when the first-class war preparedness bell sounded and spread throughout the city, countless people, men, women, young and old, began to take corresponding measures.


    All the non combatants hid under the ground nearby. For a short time, it was like a machine running at a high speed. In an instant, the north of Shenjing city had become an empty city.


    At the same time, the ancient stone towers used for transmission in all parts of the capital once again shine, and then the blue and white ancient ripples spread outward like a rippling lake, sweeping across the north of the capital.


    At the next breath, one by one closely watched the celestial supervisors here, and their eyes suddenly brightened, because there was a very slight gap in the void in the north of the divine capital swept by the blue and white ancient ripples.


    The small gap is as insignificant as a small stone falling into a whole lake, but it can be locked and captured in an instant for the attentive officials of Si Tianjian and the first artifact mountain and sea map.


    "Hold on, I''ll lock it firmly. The mountain and sea are like heaven''s punishment. Fall!


    "At the same time, inform the Lord of the five immortals sect stationed in the capital of God to startle the God array and prepare!"


    In the next moment, the voice of inviting Xia to be young and calm directly sounded in the hall on the first floor of Sitian tower, followed by a flight messenger who had been waiting for a long time, directly tore open the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, on the nine days, the flying phoenix of the mountain and sea map God punishment soared several times. After a cry, it directly looked at the void ahead and spewed out the rolling flame of God punishment.


    The God of mountains and seas punishes the world, and the void world brightens in an instant!


    At the same time, the fiery power of divine punishment instantly melted and evaporated all the dancing snowflakes around. A mighty Phoenix flame God column directly descended from the northern sky of the whole divine capital.


    On the divine pillar, the Phoenix flame is shrouded, filled with the destruction wave of killing everything, just like a golden flame shrouded human gun, which runs through and down.


    It is well known that the God of mountains and seas punishes the flames and kills all evil spirits, but only the overhaul who is really standing at the top of heaven and earth can sense that the real terror in this force of heavenly punishment is the surging fireworks core.


    "How can you have such strong human power!"


    After a flash, a voice that seemed to have no emotion sounded in the deepest part of the void, and the voice fell, and the void pierced by the pillar of divine punishment suddenly began to fluctuate slightly.


    Then the void was torn open by the whole outside, and a misty and illusory branch stretched out from it. At the same time, the branch showed a dazzling colorful color. Although it was not an entity, as soon as it appeared, the sky in the north of Shenjing city was immediately shrouded in colorful lights.


    Colorful lights shine like stars in the sky, shining in the sky and the earth. In an instant, they form a vast vortex in the sky, directly swallowing the God punishment light column that runs through.


    In the next moment, this colorful branch rose slightly and waved gently from top to bottom towards the phoenix of divine punishment in front.


    In a moment, the endless colorful light poured out from the branches and directly turned into a startling sword to cut off the world!


    This colorful awn is undoubtedly a mysterious force that has never appeared on the vast land of China. It is ancient, profound and incomparably powerful!


    Then, under the incredible eyes, the colorful light directly cut off the whole divine punishment light column, and drove straight forward, crashing on the mountain and sea god''s punishment Tianfeng.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the piercing Fengming shocked the world, and with this Fengming, the huge body of the phoenix of heaven punishment was blown up, and countless flames exploded and splashed like snowflakes, filling the whole sky.


    The flames of the explosion were flying like fireworks in the daytime, and the faces of all the supervisors in the sky tower became extremely iron blue again, because on the mountain and sea map, they became empty again and could not see any abnormality.


    After one hit, the strange branch retracted into the void and disappeared completely again!


    "One blow blows the phoenix of heaven''s punishment, and then leaves the mountain and sea map to lock. What kind of terror does this exist?"


    The next breath, with a dignified voice, rang out in the Sitian tower. The voice fell down. Please Xia, who clenched his fist tightly in the center of the hall, gave a command:


    "Take back the heavenly punishment of the mountain and sea map, turn to the direction of the White Emperor Palace, and the startling array at the gate of the palace is in place?"


    As soon as the young inquiry came out, an old supervisor in charge of heaven not far away, without hesitation, opened his mouth and said:


    "LAN, the leader of the five immortals Sect on the two continents, has led the array to the north gate of the White Emperor Palace, but now the problem is that we have lost the trace of the incoming enemy. We don''t know where it is and can''t lock it at all."


    "Its goal is the White Emperor Palace. There is no doubt that its speed is too fast. It needs to immediately mobilize the mountain and sea map again, hook the ancient stone statue tower, sweep through the void and force its position again."


    Xia''s calm words have just fallen, and a voice with anxiety is easy to ring out directly from a distance:


    "The picture of mountains and seas has just been hit hard by heaven''s punishment, and it is not possible to hook the ancient stone statue tower again for the time being."


    "Tell the supervisor how long it will take?"


    "Fifty interest at the fastest!"


    "Fifty breath must be too late. Tell LAN, the leader of the five immortals sect, to directly launch the startling array, bet, bet on the existence of the attack, be confident, don''t dodge, and go straight to the White Emperor Palace!"


    In the words of inviting Xia, there is a determination that is not in line with his age.


    For her at this time, in the face of such an unprecedented crisis in the capital of God, the pressure she bears can be imagined.


    But the girl could not show the slightest panic, and then a drop of sweat fell down the former''s pale cheek and dropped.


    At the next breath, this glittering drop of sweat crossed the void, dropped on the ground of Sitian tower and splashed in all directions.


    At the same time, the bronze coffin lying in the light art on the eighth floor of Sitian tower suddenly trembled fiercely.


    Then the lid of the coffin opened outwards and a hand stretched out from the coffin.


    A calloused hand!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2415

    Shenjing City, the north gate of Baidi palace, the wind blowing from the north is particularly turbulent.


    At this time, the north gate of the imperial palace is killing opportunities step by step. It has been surrounded by the heavily armed imperial city guard.


    As the political power center of the Imperial Palace in the Xia Dynasty, Baidi palace is located on the central axis of the capital of God and faces south, so the north gate of the imperial palace is not the main gate.


    In addition, the Zhao family is frugal by nature and avoids extravagance and waste. In this way, the north gate of the White Emperor Palace is only a thick, dark, tall, solemn and tightly closed door from a distance.


    Inside and outside the north gate, the snow is flying.


    The imperial city guards in heavy armour took out their scabbard with sharp blades and lined up to wait. After receiving the information from the superintendent of heaven and seeing the terrible scene of the punishment of the mountains and seas in front of them being blown back, the eyes of each soldier were filled with dignified and decisive colors.


    This is a dangerous situation that the White Emperor Palace has never experienced since Zhao Yu took office!


    At the same time, on the wall of the north gate of the Imperial Palace, there was an old woman standing with her hands on crutches. Her body was a little bent, but her black eyes stared at her closely, as if there was no strange wind and snow.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, the old woman''s body was floating with five mountains, more specifically, five islands.


    Each of the five islands seems to contain a huge world, ending with each other, rotating slowly around the old woman, and the massive momentum, like a volcanic eruption, began to pour out.


    Such a strange situation is like smashing five heavenly islands in front of the White Emperor Palace behind everyone.


    "When I was born, I was lucky. I was chosen to go to CHENXIAN city because I was a mixed race, not in the dark five immortal city covered by Aojia.


    "But similarly, I am also unfortunate, because although I bear the hope of all the people in the five immortals City, I can only face the roaring North Sea and the boundless abyss of despair all day long."


    On the palace wall of the north gate of the White Emperor Palace, the murmur of the old woman suddenly sounded to everyone''s ears. Then the imperial city guards around heard the words stagnated slightly and listened to the old voice on the palace gate:


    "What is more terrible than death in this world is actually despair. Therefore, one night, the old man stood on Aojia, looked at the North Sea deeper than darkness, and swore secretly in his heart.


    "If one day someone can pull me and my people out of the abyss of endless despair, then whose life will I be!"


    As soon as he said this, the old woman Lan''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, and a very serious color appeared on her old face. At the same time, she left the crutch she had held and straightened her bent body, as well as the old woman''s spine and all her energy and spirit.


    As an old man with only half human blood, her life span is really too long. At the same time, the old man''s faith is also very firm. Then, word by word, continued to spread in the former''s mouth:


    "Like every dying old man, I had fantasized about how I would die countless times. At first, I thought I would be buried in the North sea full of Taoist abandonment, or more likely, die in the hands of the holy court.


    "But later, everything changed, as if you were in a completely different time and space. It became incredible. Warm sunshine, abundant vitality of heaven and earth, abundant food and, more importantly, a reassuring dependence!


    "Later, the old man began to look forward to it. He expected that he could grow old so safely that he didn''t have to be afraid anymore.


    "But heaven and earth are always so ruthless that someone has to destroy all this today. Today, even if I pay all the price, I will guard everything around me and around me!"


    The voice of the old woman LAN, along with her continuous opening, became louder and louder. Finally, it clearly penetrated the wind and snow above the void and rang through the north gate of the White Emperor Palace.


    The old woman didn''t know where the enemy was, but it didn''t prevent her from lighting up the five islands around her, and without hesitation released the whole taixuan land, the biggest card of the surviving Terrans.


    "No matter who you are or where you are, if you want to enter the White Emperor Palace in the rear, you can only step on the old woman''s body!"


    The high voice fell, and the old woman LAN, who had completely straightened her spine, showed a smile on her face and opened her hands, as if holding the five surrounding islands in her arms.


    At the next breath, the old woman leaned out, waved her arms, pushed the five islands in her arms forward, opened her lips gently, and spit out two words directly:


    "Amazing!"


    The word fell, and the five islands flew forward at the same time, sweeping the whole void. At the same time, countless golden thunders turned into a shocking tsunami and directly gushed out of the islands.


    Each golden thunder is like the sharpest spear of the gods in the world. After intertwined, it becomes a desperate area that makes the gods feel extremely frightened!


    "Squeak!"


    The startling array showed that the void in front of the White Emperor Palace was filled with the harsh sound of hundreds of millions of divine birds chirping at the same time, and then more dazzling thunder appeared one after another. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped all the void outside the north gate of the White Emperor Palace.


    In an instant, a huge startling cage appeared directly to the north of Baidi palace!


    "Jingshen array, the five immortals master LAN has released the Jingshen array and imprisoned the void. I don''t know if he has blocked the incoming person?"


    At the same time, on the first floor of the Sitian tower, Sitian supervisors, who were watching everything, clenched their fists and spoke. As soon as the words fell, a hasty voice rang out:


    "Mr. JianZheng, the mountain and sea map can already hook the ancient stone statue tower. Do you want to sweep the emptiness of the capital of God?"


    When this inquiry was heard, Qiu Xia, who was sitting in a wheelchair, did not hesitate to respond directly:


    "Sweep!"


    At the end of the sentence, another wave of blue and white ripples came out from all over the capital, sweeping the whole void, but did not find anything wrong.


    This made countless officials in the Sitian tower look happy, and instantly locked their eyes on the lightning and thunder, blocking the empty God startling array, and a high voice came out:


    "It''s locked. Jingshen array really locked the enemy!"


    The cry of surprise fell. On the palace wall of the north gate of the White Emperor Palace, the old woman LAN with floating clothes and silver hair danced and took a step forward suddenly.


    At this step, the old woman''s whole person was also shrouded in countless golden thunder. Then it turned into a streamer and rushed directly into the God startling array. The old voice rang through the sky:


    "People die, so in the end, it''s good to take the long sword as the monument and the wind and snow as the grave!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2416

    Brilliant golden thunder, startling and weeping.


    As the bottom card of the Terrans on the Bank of the North Sea, after the old woman LAN released with all her strength, the startling array was like a big hand blocking the sky and the sun, firmly blocking the void of the northern sky of the White Emperor Palace.


    In the north of the Imperial Palace, there are countless dazzling startling thunder, interwoven back and forth, blocking the void, but also blocking the mysterious attacker from the north gate of the imperial palace.


    "The bet is right. The supervisor is right!"


    A moment later, a joyful voice came from the Sitian tower of the capital of God, which was convenient for the girl in the wheelchair to speak.


    Then please Xia, whose forehead was full of sweat, looked a little relaxed on his unusually pale and severe face, and continued to say:


    "When passing through the exit of the endless mountain, the incoming man forcibly smashed the door of the whole space, which indicates that he will be determined and will not beat around the Bush for this trip!"


    When the voice fell, Xia Na''s black eyes, looking at the golden thunder tyrannical startling array in the mountain and sea map and the tyrannical thunder power pouring out, continued to say:


    "Jingshen array is known as one of the three major arrays in the place of taixuan. Its power is unparalleled. It should be able to temporarily stop the attack. Immediately inform your Majesty on the front line of the news of the attack on the White Emperor Palace. At least it needs the help of the taboos of Tianhui and nightmares."


    Xia''s remark is particularly dignified, because the relationship between this decision is not big, but the young girl still issued such an instruction after a short thought.


    Because she knows that there are Zhao Yu''s most precious people in the White Emperor''s palace. There must be no loss!


    "Mobilize the whole Shenjing city and all high-level friars in the summer to come to Beijing immediately and inform the transmission department to make an exception and open the transmission stone tower in the White Emperor Palace, so that the friars who come to Beijing can directly come to the emperor palace."


    At the next breath, there was another clear voice of instruction, which came out of Qiu Xia''s mouth, and the voice fell. The young girl listened to the light sound of the space emitted by the collective breaking out of the air by the messenger around. She just relaxed a little and suddenly picked up her heart.


    Because of an extremely frightening feeling, it suddenly gushed out from the depths of the girl''s heart, making the former''s hair stand up all at once, and opening his mouth with a high cry:


    "Mobilize the power of mountains and seas to block the void in the north of Baidi palace. Don''t let the afterwaves pouring out because of the roar sweep through the capital of God, come on!"


    As soon as Xia''s eager voice fell, with the collective seal of the supervisors, the mountain and sea map just condensed and recovered, it fluctuated violently again.


    Then a mountain and sea ink painting scroll, centered on the north of the White Emperor Palace City, slowly emerged on the void, extended outward, and turned into a big circle to surround the whole void.


    The thunder was roaring fiercely, and there was no thunder inside.


    After a flash, this dazzling golden awn crazy shining God shaking array, countless thunders condensed inward and directly condensed into five towering and powerful God shaking giants.


    Holding the spear of thunder, these five giants not only have the power of divine power and lightning, but also bring the mysterious power contained in the five divine islands in the North Sea, which almost wants to suppress all living beings in the world.


    Obviously, this is the final change of Jingshen array. It is also the strongest and final fight of the silver haired old woman LAN who entered the array alone to stop the enemy!


    "Frighten God, kill God!"


    After a moment, the roar of the old woman came out in the startling array. Then the five thunder giants who were proud of the void raised their spears at the same time and directly blasted down at a void in the array without any fancy.


    "Hiss!"


    After a flash, the extremely harsh roar of thunder instantly rang through the whole world!


    In the whole big array blocking the void, with the red gold spear stabbing down, the power of thunder reaches the peak in an instant. Even the so-called real gods will be directly penetrated and nailed to the thunder all over the sky.


    This is definitely a blow to startle the world and cry ghosts and gods, and it is worthy of the name of the startling God array!


    At the same time, in the eyes of all those who watched the scene, there was another completely different color between the waves of gold and thunder.


    That''s the colorful awn. It blows the colorful awn of the phoenix of heaven''s punishment!


    In the next moment, the colorful awn poured out from the deepest part of the void. Although it was not magnificent, it formed a colorful barrier, shining the world and directly appeared in front of the Shenwei thunder gun.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Then a more harsh roar swept out, and countless golden thunders suddenly stopped together, as if they had hit an indestructible wall.


    At the same time, after the colorful barrier, the small green branch once again extended out from the depths of the void, wrapped around the startling thunder stabbed around, and then pinched inward with understatement.


    "Click!"


    In the next moment, with a clear sound, all the thunder in the startling array broke, like countless ice pieces crushed by unparalleled force and began to break.


    In an instant, the northern void of Baidi palace, which was originally full of harsh thunder, suddenly became extremely silent!


    All the voices, in the moment when this branch stretched out the void and crushed the golden thunder all over the sky, completely disappeared and everything was silent.


    Then, without a sound, the startling array was completely broken, and then it was torn apart in the middle and burst to both sides, and countless unwilling thunders fell like rain.


    Until this time, the residual wave generated by this branch tore open the Jingshen array, then spread out, crashed into the surrounding mountains and seas, and made a earth shaking sound.


    "Boom!"


    This loud noise restored the flowing space-time to normal. Then, under the trembling eyes of a sky tower supervisor, the colorful branches and leaves continued to move forward and waved gently in the broken God startling array.


    In a flash, the Colorful streamers swept from this branch and leaf have shot the imperial city guards arrayed outside the north gate of the White Emperor Palace in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    Each muffled sound means that a imperial city guard was cut off by laziness, and then the colorful awn dissipated completely again and hid in the depths of the void.


    In the next breath, countless people who watched this scene in the summer raised infinite cold in their hearts.


    Although the void could not see anything strange again, everyone seemed to see a figure with a vast colorful light, stepping on the head of the north gate of the White Emperor Palace.


    At the same time, on the Jingshen array where the thunder dissipated, the old woman Lan''s body, which had lost any vitality, fell in mid air and fell into the snow of the capital of God.


    A long sword is a monument, and frost and snow are tombs.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2417

    "Hoo!"


    In the north of Shenjing City, the wind blowing snowflakes swayed and turned, coming from the north, but suddenly stopped at the north gate of Baidi palace.


    Because before these north winds, the misty picture scroll of mountains and seas and the void of the horizontal bar blocked everything. If these north winds had eyes, he could see that there was an unprecedented tragic picture at the north gate of the imperial palace.


    The blood of soldiers of the imperial palace guards completely dyed the solemn north gate of the Imperial Palace red. At the same time, the splashing dazzling blood completely soaked the white snow. Under the snow, there were still a steady stream of guards, charging in formation and sweeping through the void.


    After a flash, another wave of colorful awns burst out from the deepest part of the space, like a colorful whip, swinging past the rushing camp of the forbidden guards.


    "Boom!"


    With this chilling roar, the imperial city guard was also swept in two by laziness. For a time, more rich blood, together with snow foam, splashed everywhere.


    The whole North Gate of the Imperial Palace was completely transformed into a Shura field. Even the rippling snow showed scarlet color, but the sea of corpses in front did not make the rear guard hesitate.


    "Imperial forbidden guards, continue to line up. In front of the top of the heavy shield, the sharp blade comes out of the scabbard and fills the gap. People are at the north gate!"


    On the face of a guard soldier, there was a mixture of killing intention and anger. Listening to the roar of the commander in his ear, he lifted his heavy shield and sharp blade, and rushed forward without hesitation. The roar rolled up:


    "People in the north gate, summer glory!"


    Before the roar fell, another colorful awn swept down in front, just like a ruthless sickle, harvesting the lives of the brave soldiers in front of us, sweeping out a large open space where the north gate of the White Emperor Palace is located.


    When the bloodiest scene in the capital of God in recent years was revealed in the eyes of the officials of the Tianta through the map of mountains and seas, these officials were eager to crack their teeth, clenched their fists, and red their eyes in a moment.


    "Damn it, damn it."


    At the next breath, the murmuring roar came out of the mouth of an official. At the same time, in the center of the hall, the sweat on his forehead continued to slide. Please Xia also secretly clenched his fist and clenched his teeth, and the voice continued to come out:


    "The news has been notified everywhere?"


    As the voice fell, several senior officials not far away stared at the soldiers of the forbidden guards who were cut down like straw in the mountain and sea map with red eyes. The hoarse response came out:


    "All have been sent out. Taboos, including the endless land front, should be sent back immediately. Just hold on to a few breath, a few breath is enough."


    When the word "a few breath" came out, all the officials in the whole Sitian tower clenched their teeth, and then the scarlet blood in their eyes became thicker, because it was another wave of terrible colorful wave, gushing out from the depths of the unknown void and photographing it.


    When the colorful wave passed through, all the imperial forbidden guards arrayed at the north gate of the White Emperor Palace were immediately wiped out, and the blood fog was towering, making the north of the emperor palace filled with a piece of blood light in an instant.


    In the blood light, the north gate of the White Emperor Palace was completely emptied. At the same time, the stone statues towers in the capital of God, especially the ancient stone statues in the White Emperor Palace, suddenly lit up, and the strong ancient space force shook around. One blue and white transmission light column after another rushed into the sky and slowly bloomed outward.


    For a time, the transmission platform in the Imperial Palace was directly filled with dense transmission light columns, and even covered the whole sky with countless transmission flowers.


    In a flash, the blood fog and the snow in the void of the north gate of the White Emperor Palace, a cold female voice, came out from the depths of the void again:


    "What a strange power of space, but it doesn''t seem to be born in this era. It''s really strange."


    The words fell, and the void above the north gate of the Imperial Palace began to fluctuate very obscurely again. Then two colorful branches and leaves stretched out on the void, intertwined and intertwined with each other, and extended outward.


    The next moment, the winding colorful branches and leaves directly turned into a crystal clear arm, and the branches extending on the branches and leaves turned into five slender fingers and opened outward.


    Then the five outstretched fingers turned to the earth below and pressed hard, and the cold words spit out again:


    "Tie!"


    The words fell. Centered on the unreal hand pressed, the colorful force turned into a pillar of light through the sky and rushed into the lower part. At the same time, the whole divine capital was shocked at the moment photographed by this hand.


    In a flash, the ground around all the stone statues in the capital of the great Xia God cracked directly outward, followed by colorful branches that rushed out of the cracked ground like a terrible dragon, winding the whole ancient stone statues tower, together with all the surrounding void.


    The speed of these branches and leaves winding up is unparalleled. It seems that in the blink of an eye, an ancient and terrible jungle directly appears around the original towering stone statue tower.


    Then these tightly wound colorful branches, with the grip of the nothingness hand above the nothingness of the north gate of the White Emperor Palace, violently shrink inward and squeeze hard.


    "Bang!"


    At the next breath, with an incomparably clear sound, all the stone statues and towers being transmitted in the capital of God were broken. At the same time, there was the transmission light column being transmitted.


    The work not completed by simultaneous interpreting the transmission of the light beam and the splits of the transmitted flowers has failed.


    Then, the space around the stone statue tower in the whole capital of God was imprisoned and difficult to tear apart because of the emergence of the colorful jungle.


    "It''s impossible. How can there exist between heaven and earth? It can crush such dense spatial fluctuations at the same time!"


    After a flash, watching countless transmission light columns, the sky supervisors and officials eliminated under the sky, subconsciously opened their mouths and gave a loud roar.


    Before the roar, the officials who understood the seriousness of the matter suddenly turned extremely white, and an infinite cold chill rushed directly to the top of their heads, like falling into an ice cellar and trembling.


    All along, everyone in Daxia, including the soldiers fighting outside, has been used to this means of transmission that can span countless distances, and has become a vital strategic advantage.


    The boundless territory, ignoring the shackles of space, can be described as stepping on the whole heaven and earth!


    There is no doubt that this is the foundation for the rapid rise of Daxia, and it is also the foundation for young emperors to fight abroad without scruples.


    On the other hand, in today''s Shenjing City, no one can imagine what it means that the transmission space of the ancient stone statue tower is completely locked under the current situation.


    Because from this moment on, Shenjing, the most powerful city in the world, will become an isolated island!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2418

    No matter what kind of space transmission, its core essence is to tear up those extremely small and densely arranged space bubbles in some way, and then compress and arrange them through the media into a channel that can cross the shackles of space.


    However, the mystery between heaven and earth is that there is not only a simple layer of space. It is like an ocean abyss, which is filled with countless seawater and then overlapped with each other to form a vast void.


    For monks, even the most profound overhaul of the way of space, they don''t know how many layers of space there are between heaven and earth, and they can''t be sure which layer of space bubbles will change once space transmission is performed.


    This is also the horror of today''s mysterious colorful hand, which crushes the space around all stone statues in the capital of God.


    "According to the master, cultivating the way of space is like holding a boundless ocean with your own hand, but your hand can''t hold the sea. Therefore, even if you spend your whole life, the monk can only grasp a little fur of space."


    In the main hall on the first floor of Sitian tower, another drop of sweat slipped down Xia''s cheek. Then the girl held the wheelchair handrail tightly and continued to say:


    "But at this moment, the supervisor actually saw that there really exists. He can hold the whole endless ocean with his hand. It''s too powerful."


    Please continue to hear Xia Xia''s voice, trembling imperceptibly. Then the girl took a deep breath, raised her hand and gently knocked on the wheelchair below. The young voice came out:


    "From now on, on the basis of the garrison strength of the capital of God, recruit all registered monks in the capital of God and the children of the University palace to the White Emperor Palace."


    As soon as this speech came out, the faces of the supervisors and officials around him suddenly became more dignified. Then please take Xia''s eyes back from the mountain and sea map above and continue to spread word by word:


    "Shrink the scope of the mountain and sea map, cover the White Emperor Palace, and then someone will push the Secretary Cheng out."


    When the voice fell, an elderly supervisor of heaven stepped forward and asked in a hoarse voice:


    "Supervisor Zheng, where are you going?"


    "Go to Baidi palace."


    When the words came out, the officials in the Sitian tower looked even more ups and downs, and then spoke with one voice:


    "Supervisor Zheng, this is not right. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Danger?"


    In Xia''s rhetorical question, with a steady voice inconsistent with his age, then the supervisor of heaven, controlled the wheelchair to turn around, looked at a supervisor of heaven in front of him, opened his red lips and continued to say:


    "In the face of the incoming person, I am powerless. Therefore, the only thing I can do is to use my own life to block in front of him. This is also my responsibility as Si Tian Jian Zheng!"


    The words fell, and the whole Sitian tower was suddenly very silent. Then the old Sitian supervisor who had spoken before stepped forward, came to please Xia, raised his hand, pushed his wheelchair and walked out. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "Mr. JianZheng, I also have an old life. I''ll go with you this time.


    "By the way, an official just said, the bronze coffin on the eighth floor of our Sitian tower has been opened."


    As soon as this statement came out, please Xia''s eyes brightened slightly, then returned to dim, and didn''t speak again.


    When the two men, together with the same collective action officials behind them, walked out of the sky tower, the whole God capital was also undergoing upheaval.


    I saw the gates of the school palaces located in the capital of God. At the moment, there were students from the mathematics palace. Under the leadership of the old gentleman in the palace, they rushed out without hesitation. Then they spread out their body method and went to the Baidi palace in the center of the capital of God.


    Not only that, there are more monks all over the capital, men, women, young and old, carrying sharp swords, pushing open the door and plunged into the flying snow.


    They know that they may never return, but this does not prevent them from taking the firm step forward to protect the center of this country!


    "You are very strong. This is also the weakest time in the imperial palace of the great Xia God capital, but what you have to do can''t be done."


    At the north gate of Baidi palace, the blood mist and snowflakes were almost integrated, and even under the action of strong wind, a scarlet tornado was formed.


    Then on the wall of the north gate, a half lying, dying, bloody commander of the imperial city guard raised his eyes, looked at the colorful hand stretched out from the void, gasped for pain and continued to say:


    "If you enter the palace without permission, you will die, no matter who is the emperor!"


    The young commander made this statement, although weak, but extremely firm. Then he stretched out his left hand and pressed the five internal organs flowing out of his abdomen. His right hand still held the long gun beside him and struggled to stand up.


    The next breath, perhaps the dead word, stirred the inner fluctuation of the figure in the void, making the colorful hand retracted a slight and imperceptible pause.


    Then the cold female voice came out and crashed down:


    "I don''t want to die. I came here to live, just to live!"


    The voice fell, the breath below was weak, and the commander of the young Imperial City forbidden guard, who was bleeding all over, opened his mouth full of blood, gave a sneer, opened his mouth and responded:


    "It''s a joke that you come here only when you want to live. From the moment you step into the White Emperor Palace, you can''t live, you can''t live!"


    The roar came out. The young commander held a gun in his right hand and stood up against the palace wall. Then he raised his foot and took a step forward slowly. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, he saw that another colorful whip appeared again in the void and swept from top to bottom.


    "Hiss!"


    The cry of the void being torn was so harsh, but the commander made his eyes open without fear and didn''t even close them.


    It is his duty to guard the palace wall. No one will be allowed to break into the Imperial Palace if he is alive!


    After a flash, Colorful streamers blew on the body of the commander of the Imperial City forbidden guards, turning the dying former into a part of the scarlet snow.


    At the same time, the colorful hand on the void slowly retracted, as if the terrorist existence hidden in the depths of the void was preparing to move on to the depths of the White Emperor Palace.


    But the next moment, the colorful hand retracted and stopped. At the same time, in the White Emperor Palace in front of it, the mighty light of the scorching sun suddenly rose and poured out into wanzhang Xiaguang.


    Then a fiery red figure stepped out in the glow of the flame, and with a cold voice, it came out directly:


    "It''s the emperor''s house, but it''s not good for you to stay here. Although it''s the emperor''s house, you can''t stay here without permission?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2419

    In the north of Baidi palace, under the cover of flying snow that blocks the sky and the sun, countless dazzling lights of the sun suddenly burst out, shining heaven and earth, and the rising sun rises in the East.


    Suddenly, the light and heat from the White Emperor''s palace directly evaporated the fluttering snowflakes in an instant. Then, when the light shone, the jade cardinal fire mansion King Chang Xi in red flowed out step by step like the goddess of the sun.


    Today''s Chang Xiliu, like countless golden hair burning in flames, dances backward. In his slender and straight body, there is a magnificent breath flowing out of the same vein with the nine days.


    After a flash, Chang Xiliu''s golden and cold eyes swept through the void where the colorful light in front gradually disappeared. He opened his right hand and directly grasped the precious treasure of the jade cardinal fire mansion, the five fire seven bird fan.


    In the next moment, five different divine flames burst into flames on the seven bird fans. In an instant, they burned the surrounding void into a dark cavity, and then the five fires blended on the fans to form chaotic flames and burn all things.


    "Air fire, stone fire, wood fire, samadhi fire, human fire, and the integration of five fires."


    At the next breath, Chang Xiliu raised the divine fan of five fires in his hand and fanned it out against the void in front of him. At the same time, the high voice continued to spread:


    "Even if it is a fairy body, the fan will lift and destroy the shape!"


    Before the voice fell, the chaotic divine flame after the fusion of the five fires surged directly out of the fan, and immediately turned into a sea of fire, rolling forward, melting countless layers of the shrouded void.


    If you look down from the sky, you can see the north of Baidi palace, the capital of God. It seems that there is a magnificent big sun golden black, opening its sharp mouth and spewing out chaotic divine flame in front.


    The chaotic divine flame composed of five kinds of world extreme flames presents an extremely hazy and dense color, but it is this gorgeous color that contains a terrible temperature that is difficult to describe in words.


    Even across countless distances, people can still clearly sense the horror of this divine flame, and then the chaotic divine flame wave swept through the whole void under the eyes of the wings.


    As soon as the fan is out, the chaotic divine flame covers the sky and the earth. Under the burning flame, the space begins to be completely broken.


    At the same time, deep in the void in the north of the White Emperor Palace, the colorful hand that has not yet completely disappeared in the void, pinched its slender finger in the shape of a spring finger, and then gently popped up against the dense chaotic Flame Wave in front of it.


    "Ding Dong!"


    In a flash, a crisp sound sounded directly under the colorful hand, and then a colorful seed appeared under the slender finger.


    This colorful seed looks very tiny, but at the moment of its appearance, it is like a huge mouth of the abyss, swallowing the chaotic flame photographed in front of us.


    In the next moment, the seed continued to move forward, like a sharp sword, which completely cut open the divine flame wave in front and directly divided it into two. However, at almost the same time, a figure flying in red appeared in the ashes of the flame.


    Then Chang Xiliu crossed the void and came to the figure. The whole body stretched out and opened, with blond hair flying. The five fire and seven bird fan in his hand was raised again, and the colorful hand was slapped down again.


    It''s like she''s still in the cold state of the past year, and her face is always on top of the cold state of the past year.


    God fan again, the void is broken.


    But in the next moment, the golden eyes of the southern Heavenly King were slightly stunned, because he used his best to fan out a blow to destroy the sky and the earth, and even went straight through the void in front of him and fell into the space.


    "You?"


    At the same time, with an incredible murmur, it came out of Chang Xiliu''s mouth. Before the voice fell, a cold female voice sounded in the former''s ear:


    "You and Ben supreme have not existed on the same level since their birth. Ben supreme planted a cause a long time ago, and now we want to recover its fruit.


    "Under the great disaster of heaven and earth, you and I are all the people who should be robbed. Don''t stop this supreme. Otherwise, even if you have a relationship with dari Jinwu, it''s also a dead word!"


    This speech from the depths of the void, without any ups and downs, is like a raging flame ahead, just a trivial illusion.


    Then the eyes of Chang Xiliu, the king of the southern sky, became colder and colder. The whole body began to burn a very strong big sun golden flame. As soon as he clenched the five fire and seven bird fans, he opened his mouth and shouted angrily:


    "The king of heaven doesn''t care about the cause and effect of Lao Shizi. Get out of the White Emperor Palace, get out of the summer, right now!"


    This roar did not fall, and every flame blond hair behind Chang Xiliu began to burn substantively in an instant, which means that this brave woman has completely begun to burn all her cultivation accumulation.


    After a flash, countless flaming gold pillars like the gun of the sun burst out of Chang Xiliu''s body, cutting every inch of space around him, and vowed to force the mysterious colorful figure out of the deepest part of the void.


    At this moment, the whole capital of God suddenly lit up, and then countless Xia people who were rushing to the White Emperor Palace raised their heads, looked at the huge fireball rising in front of them, and clenched their fists.


    At this time, the terrible afterwaves pouring out of the White Emperor Palace, although blocked by mountains and seas, did not destroy the buildings around the emperor palace, but the terrible waves actually burst into the earth below, and then turned into vibration, shaking the whole shenjingxiong city.


    At the same time, in the whole rising golden sun, Chang Xi, who has been completely wrapped by the flame, has become more and more confused in the golden eyes.


    Because it can no longer find any strange smell in its induction to the surroundings, just like this colorful figure, which has been completely burned into powder.


    But Chang Xiliu knows very well that this person who dares to call himself the supreme person of heaven and earth has the most terrible ability!


    A moment later, a chill generated by the fighting intuition burst out from Chang Xiliu''s heart. At the same time, it was mysterious and mysterious. The latter turned around, lifted the five fire and seven bird fans, blocked his chest, waved and blasted out a big sun golden python.


    However, when the Big Day Golden Python just rushed out of the divine fan, its whole huge body was instantly broken under an unimaginable force. Then, between the fragmented flesh and blood of the Big Day Golden python, the colorful hand appeared again.


    In the next moment, the fingers of the colorful hand opened and pressed down on the five fire and seven bird fan in front of the chest of Changxi, the king of the south.


    "Click."


    The whole fan was crushed by a non fancy one, and then the hand continued to drive straight in, like a sword, into Chang Xiliu''s chest.


    Then he pinched the beating heart of the former!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2420

    The world is solemn and the Qi machine changes rapidly.


    It was only a very short time since the entrance of the endless mountain at Chunhua pass was smashed, until the mysterious colorful man rushed into the capital city of God and stormed all the way to set foot on the wall of the north gate of the White Emperor Palace.


    You should know that the distance between chunhuaguan and Baidi palace, the capital of God, is not short. Even the rail car takes more than half a day. It can be seen that the speed and strength of the attacking people are the most terrible enemies faced by the capital of Xia Dynasty.


    At the same time, in this short time, the capital of the great Xia God, whether it is the supervisor of heaven or the guard soldiers inside the Imperial Palace, did not hesitate to form one iron and blood defense line after another with their lives.


    Mountain and sea map, heavenly punishment, startling God array, five fires and seven bird fans are all first-class artifact arrays between heaven and earth, but they are difficult to prevent people from coming at all.


    At the north gate of Baidi palace, the colorful hand smashed the five fire and seven bird fans, and stabbed them into Chang Xiliu''s chest. At the same time, the mysterious and profound colorful breath pouring out is like a dark cloud that blocks out the sky and completely covers the light of the hot sun shining out of the latter.


    In an instant, the light just rising above the emperor palace dissipated directly, making countless people charging towards the White Emperor Palace more worried and murmuring:


    "Too terrible, too strong!"


    Before the words fell, Chang Xiliu, who was pinched by his heart, showed a thick color of pain in his golden eyes, but then the pain turned into a resolute voice, word by word:


    "Your most terrible ability is actually the control of space, because you are not the body, but the soul!"


    As soon as he said this, the action of the psychedelic colorful hand holding the heart remained unchanged, so he heard Chang Xiliu''s voice continue to spread:


    "Therefore, you are both extremely powerful and extremely fragile. As long as our magic power can really hit your core, your vulnerability is like a piece of tofu."


    Chang Xiliu said this with madness and coldness. She was originally a great sun goddess born for war. Even if she had to be pinched and burst her heart and die at the next moment, she was still fearless and her eyes were burning.


    At the next breath, Chang Xiliu''s golden eyes suddenly began to rise and fall, because the cold words from the master of the colorful hand suddenly sounded:


    "No matter whether the Supreme Master is a soul or not, you can''t hurt me even if you don''t make any changes. A little girl with great sun, gold and black blood, including you."


    When the words fell, the colorful hand did not directly pinch Chang Xiliu''s heart, but continued to say:


    "The Supreme Master knows what you think in your heart. You want the Supreme Master to crush your heart, so that you can mark the sun on my hand and let others find the place of my real body. This is really a good idea.


    "Although it''s not cumbersome to remove the mark of dari Jinwu, Ben supreme doesn''t want any variables and mistakes this time. Therefore, I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. You''ve found your life."


    The cold words came out. The colorful hand directly released Chang Xiliu''s heart and then pulled it out. With the dazzling blood, Chang Xiliu directly looked up and gave a very painful groan.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the colorful awn left in the body of the South heavenly king of the jade cardinal fire mansion directly turned into a sharp blade, which cut Chang Xiliu''s body into holes in an instant and fell powerlessly from the void.


    Then drop after drop of golden blood slid down the colorful hand, and then the colorful fingers turned, pinched one drop of blood and sipped it gently, and the sound came out:


    "The supreme master saw your life. Is it worth your life now?"


    The sound from the colorful hand was still extremely cold. Then the whole person''s constant West flow hit the ground, and more blood gushed out of his mouth. His dark eyes looked at the colorful hand above the void, and came out with a disdainful response:


    "If the king of heaven is worth it, why should you comment?"


    "Indeed, you are just an insignificant member of all living beings. Under the disaster of heaven and earth, you will eventually be annihilated. No matter when you die, it doesn''t matter."


    After the cold words continued to spread, the colorful light retreated into the depths of the void and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, Chang Xiliu, lying on the devastated land of the White Emperor Palace, stared at the void ahead powerlessly and murmured:


    "I''ve tried my best, but I still can''t hold it. Don''t blame me."


    The murmur came out, and the scarlet snowflakes rolling from the sky, with the momentum of overwhelming the sky and the earth, kept falling and covering the broken body of Chang Xiliu, which was like piling up a lonely wind and snow tomb.


    The defeat of Chang Xiliu, the South heavenly king of the jade cardinal fire mansion, meant that the north gate of the White Emperor Palace was completely lost.


    Then it also means that the whereabouts of the attacker hiding in the depths of the void have completely escaped the lock again!


    But it is certain that her goal is still deep in the White Emperor Palace.


    The White Emperor''s palace, shrouded in heavy snow, is solemn and solemn. Even if the north gate of the emperor''s palace has been riddled with holes due to the aftermath of the battle, it has not caused much disturbance because the emperor''s palace is sparsely populated.


    On the long road of the Imperial Palace covered by heavy snow, there are forbidden guards rushing from other places. They are rapidly crossing north. At the same time, there are powerful monks between the posts, covering the void with divine consciousness and sweeping back and forth.


    At the same time, at the South Gate of the Imperial Palace, Qiu Xia, who hurried all the way from the Si Tian tower, together with the officials of the Si Tian Jian, went straight to the Meridian Gate, and then in the carriage moving forward quickly, the inquiry from the young Si Tian Jian Zheng came out:


    "Has the royal family in the Imperial Palace been transferred to a safe place?"


    When asked, another old supervisor in the carriage raised his eyes and said:


    "When we heard the inquiry, Xia''s pale face suddenly became very dignified. Then he turned his head and looked at the Huangji hall standing in the snow not far away. The voice came out word by word:


    "I know what the purpose of the visitor is. No matter which layer of emptiness she hides in the White Emperor Palace, her final destination will be the imperial garden of the emperor palace.


    "The depths of thousands of flowers, the lake of life!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2421

    The White Emperor Palace and the imperial garden, despite the heavy snow flying above the sky, are still lush and colorful, spreading outward, forming a rare spectacle in the whole world.


    And behind the countless flowers blooming wonders, it is actually the vitality of life, which is difficult to describe its strong vitality of heaven and earth in words!


    The imperial garden of the imperial palace is undoubtedly the most desirable place for all creatures in the world. The countless substantive vitality in it has turned into a light green fog and fluctuated.


    In this garden of life, the sound and noise seem very incompatible, as if only silence is the best interpretation of it.


    The hundreds of millions of flowers in the imperial garden have always been very quiet. Just like the owner of this garden, they guard quietly and silently. They are not publicized to the world, but express their tenderness to the extreme.


    In fact, the female officials in Baidi palace know that the most desirable garden in the palace is actually the epitome of their mother. It is firm, gentle and serious, which can heal the wounds of those who care.


    But today is destined to be different from the past, because the White Emperor Palace is suffering from the most dangerous invasion since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty. In a short time, the north gate of the emperor palace has been lost, which also means that the strong enemy has really reached the palace wall at this time.


    Therefore, the void, including the imperial garden, became extremely solemn. The wind sweeping back and forth above the Imperial Palace was like a roaring blade, making a numbing whine.


    As the saying goes, only the invisible enemy is the most frightening, including the shrinking defense line of the whole imperial palace and the monks. Now they are confused about the position of the incoming enemy.


    At the same time, the periphery of Wanyuan garden, which was already extremely quiet and only had countless flowers in bloom, suddenly poured into many figures. These figures were all beautiful and very young gong''e.


    They belong to the Secretary for internal housing. It is reasonable to say that they should have been ordered to retreat underground, but somehow they gathered together in the imperial garden.


    Then the palace ladies, head to tail, stepped into the garden, but stopped after a word came from the front:


    "The palace has ordered all the internal affairs officials, including gong''e, to withdraw to the ground. Why do you still come here?"


    As soon as I asked, one of the gong''es standing in the same place looked up and saw a girl with a sword standing among the flowers, dressed in white and with an exquisite and beautiful face.


    The girl doesn''t wear any powder on her face, but her skin is snow-white, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright. She stands in the flowers and is directly gorgeous. The surrounding flowers seem to be ashamed and dare not look up.


    It is worth mentioning that the momentum shrouded in his body is like a huge mouth of an abyss, swallowing the vitality and life power around him. On the long sword in his hand, there is not only the power of snow-white ice and snow, but also the power of dark green death.


    The girl with the sword had a cold breath, but the gong''e who stepped into the garden gate were not afraid. Then an older man, led by him, took a deep breath and answered:


    "Lord Bai, we have indeed been ordered to retreat to a safer place underground, but we can''t take this step when we think that our mother is still in the lake of life.


    "The empress is gentle and kind to us on weekdays, just like family members. Although we don''t know what the purpose of the attacker is, we are willing to block in front of her with our own flesh and blood."


    After saying that, the eyes of these young gong''es showed an incomparably firm color. The next breath, Bai Zhining, who stood holding the sword, just wanted to continue to speak, heard a clear voice in the depths of wanhuayuan:


    "Then come here. Don''t stand in the way of sister Bai to meet the enemy. I''m a little thin in the rear."


    As soon as these words came out, a happy look appeared on the faces of all gong''e. after saluting Bai Zhining in front of them, they ran all the way to the depths of the flowers.


    At this time, it is natural to speak with Bai Zhining, a close female official responsible for taking care of rouge daily life, such as the moon.


    Now the moon, although the face is still round and lovely, has faded the previous blurred color in her eyes.


    Especially in the face of the enemy, she was no longer afraid. Her lips closed on her round face and stood by the lake of life, staring at the void in front of her.


    "Even if it is broken to pieces, no one is allowed to hurt her!"


    At the next breath, the same voice came out of Bai Zhining and Ruyue''s mouth at the same time. This voice had just fallen. It was originally flying wind and snow on the void of the imperial garden. In an instant, it seemed to be directly fixed in the void by some kind of existence.


    Wind and snow are prohibited, and the power of space flowing in the imperial garden is also prohibited!


    At the same time, the void before wanhuayuan suddenly began to fluctuate outward like waves. At the same time, a little colorful light appeared between the fluctuating spatial waves.


    After a moment, the void was cut off silently, and then two colorful branches and leaves extended behind the cracked void and intertwined into a hand. At the same time, the extremely cold female voice came out:


    "It turns out that there is a place with such strong power of life in heaven and earth, even more than the Xi garden once built by the Supreme Master. It''s incredible. It''s an unexpected surprise!"


    In this cold speech, there was an extremely rare emotional fluctuation. It can be seen that the attacker was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    After finishing the words, the colorful hand, which only crossed half of the White Emperor Palace and appeared on the void of the imperial garden, gently shook it in the direction of the 10000 garden in front.


    The power contained in this simple grip has been displayed incisively and vividly when invading the capital of God,


    However, this time, everything is different from before. I saw the rolling colorful wave surging out from the depths of the void, but it was not poured down by the surge, but hung in the air like a tsunami.


    At the same time, the void around the whole imperial garden suddenly cracked without warning, and a colorful branch extended from it, winding out like an extremely strange poisonous snake.


    At the next breath, Bai Zhining, standing among thousands of flowers, waved his sword and cut directly into the cracked void after crossing a mysterious arc.


    Then the strong power of death flowed on the long sword and directly cut the winding colorful branches in half.


    The blow was successful, but Bai Zhining''s beautiful face did not have any relaxed color, but flashed a thick cold and fierce, because countless voices sounded in her ears with painful dull hum.


    Every dull hum represents the imperial garden guarded by the heavy soldiers. Everywhere, a guard soldier was directly wrapped around his body by the colorful branches and leaves and cut into several pieces!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2422

    "Hum!"


    In the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, with the inward grip of the hand above the void, a series of dull groans with pain suddenly rang out one after another.


    Then, in the refreshing air of the imperial garden, a pungent and disgusting smell of blood suddenly appeared.


    These bloody smells come from a brave and fearless Xia soldiers guarding the imperial garden.


    When they died, they only left such a stuffy hum, but Bai Zhining held the right hand of the sword tightly. The whole person''s breath shook wildly, and the extremely strong power of death surged out.


    In the depths of the imperial garden, which is full of the power of life, the power of death suddenly appeared. How abrupt it is. There is no doubt that it attracted the attention of the owner of the colorful hand on the void in an instant.


    Then, with an incomparably terrible strength, the colorful hand holding all the spaces in the imperial garden was slightly stunned, and an unexpected speech sounded in the depths of the void:


    "The power of death, why do you have the power of death belonging to the chaotic dead mother, and strangely, you are not a sleepless person?"


    The words fell, and Bai Zhining, with her lips tightly closed, did not respond, but what she really responded was the sword in her hand!


    After a flash, the power of death on the long sword in Bai Zhining''s hand surged outward, and the front convenience was cut out with a non fancy sword.


    "Chaotic swarm!"


    In the next moment, with Bai Zhining''s sword, a dark green sword ripple surged up in the sky. At the same time, in the light of the sword, there were countless cursed creatures wandering in front of the ghost gate, turned into a scavenger that only screamed and rushed forward.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    For a time, the emptiness of the imperial garden was completely filled with the roar of the extremely harsh cursed soul. At the same time, stimulated by the power of death, the power of life originally scattered in the imperial garden also began to vibrate and boil rapidly.


    Then these forces of life turned into waves after waves, trying to force the incoming uninvited guests out of the imperial garden.


    For a time, in the center of the White Emperor Palace, there was an incredible picture. The forces of life and death, which were originally dead to each other, even joined hands with the enemy.


    Such a strange situation made the colorful hand on the void feel a little surprised, and the cold female voice came out:


    "This is really an unexpected scene. Although the power of death is the natural enemy of all our creatures, the power you have is still too small.


    "After all, this is the power of the dead mother of chaos. As for these poor insects called out, cursed and howling, even if the Supreme Master doesn''t move, do they dare to get close?"


    This rhetorical question was infinitely cold and overbearing, and seemed to turn into a space sound wave, rolling down, which directly made the originally roaring and Howling cave rot insects in the sword light tremble wildly, and finally burst out together, turning into a handful of black fog.


    At the next breath, the colorful hand raised slightly and swept down. The colorful light that had turned into a tsunami poured out from behind and swept out from top to bottom, sweeping the dark green sword light above the void into powder.


    Then a large colorful wave continued to shoot Bai Zhining. At the same time, the girl in white stepped out with her right foot and began to burn a green flame symbolizing the power of death on her long hair behind her.


    The flame of death began to burn in Bai Zhining''s hair and spread outward in an instant, wrapping the girl under the dark green light. At the same time, Bai Zhining raised his right hand and cut tens of thousands of swords against the void above.


    The unity of ten thousand swords is the sword of death!


    In the next moment, the substantial sword of death rose into the sky, directly slapped the colorful tsunami from above, cut a huge hole, and continued to soar upward towards the colorful hand.


    This is the first time that the mysterious man has been able to cut off the colorful wave around him since he invaded the capital of God. At the same time, it also made the void of the imperial garden shrouded by him appear a crack.


    "Click."


    With this crisp sound, the colorful hand stretched out from the deepest part of the void once again opened its five fingers and leaned forward. It grasped the incoming sword of death and pinched it inward. It directly pinched the sword light into countless cracks and soon cracked outward.


    At the same time, the void in front of Bai Zhining cracked silently again. Several colorful branches, like the extended hand of a God, sealed the girl''s body in an instant and wound inward at the same time.


    From beginning to end, these branches and leaves entangled in the deepest part of the void have the absolute power to erase everything. No matter who is entangled and tied by them, they will be cut into countless pieces in an instant.


    At this time, the branch extending from the split void was added to the original two. As soon as it appeared, it directly sealed all the space that Bai Zhining could escape.


    Instant kill, it''s another instant kill!


    But at this critical moment, Bai Zhining''s slender figure holding the sword disappeared strangely, leaving only a bright white space in place.


    After a flash, the three colorful branches and leaves were completely locked, and the whole space in the branches and leaves was completely wound and cut into countless fragments. At the same time, a light sound came out directly from the depths of the void:


    "How can you teleport on the basis of the supreme confinement space?"


    Before the voice fell, the bright light of the same space appeared without warning on the emptiness of the garden. Then Bai Zhining appeared, holding the sword forward, the sword light burst out, the dark green sword light split the sky and burst out, and a death waterfall was hung on the emptiness.


    "It''s a dagger that can cut open the law of emptiness. It''s really strange."


    In the face of the mighty torrent of death, the owner of the colorful hand didn''t care. Instead, he was more interested in the flashing dagger hanging around Bai Zhining''s waist at this time.


    As soon as the words fell, he tried his best to cut out countless swords again. On the raised white clothes, dark green lines covered it instantly, and the long sword in his hand danced again.


    This time, the girl who returned to the world from the ghost gate blew out a torrent of terror with the same camouflage light.


    This torrent is essentially a channel that can connect the enemy and us, and then use the most violent means to absorb the enemy''s life force for their own use.


    "Ancient taboo magic power. Soul sucking!"


    After a flash, the extremely gorgeous soul absorbs the torrent, hides in the light of the death sword from an extremely mysterious angle, flashes away, and directly locks the exact position of this mysterious figure in the endless space.


    "In fact, the Supreme Master admired you for your fighting intuition."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2423

    "In fact, the Supreme Master admired you for your fighting intuition!"


    In the center of Baidi palace, on the sky where hundreds of millions of flowers are located, there are more and more emotional fluctuations in the cold female voice.


    Since he stepped into the capital of God and the White Emperor Palace, the Supreme Master has faced scenes he has never seen in the long years.


    Not only does this country have a very skilled application of the way of space, but also a young monk with terrorist fighting intuition.


    "It''s not unreasonable for them to take this place as the last straw to save their lives. Many things really exceeded Ben''s expectations."


    When the words came out, the owner of the colorful hand paused, raised his voice and rolled out again:


    "But that''s not enough. How can these people stop the chaos era catastrophe and save their lives under the fall of heaven and earth?"


    After a flash, this low roar directly became the horn that sounded the charge of thousands of troops and horses!


    In an instant, the colorful tsunami hanging high above the void directly fell down, and it was extremely violent. It fell all over the world, strangling and breaking the oncoming sword light.


    At the same time, the invincible colorful hand that destroyed the sky and the earth stretched forward and held the soul absorbing light column like a gun and firmly imprisoned it.


    "It''s rare for you to think about finding the supreme noumenon in such a short time."


    At the next breath, the words from the cold female voice continued to ring, and then grabbed the colorful hand of the rainbow light column and suddenly lifted it up. At the same time, what was lifted was the whole space above the void.


    Then the rolling colorful wave converged inward, forming a vast colorful tornado, enveloping Bai Zhining, and smashing the death force of the latter.


    In the next moment, the colorful hand of the void continued to wave, raised the colorful tornado, and smashed it down with Bai Zhining.


    "Boom!"


    The tornado hit the ground, and a loud noise like thunder rose into the sky, and the ground of the whole 10000 garden shook wildly.


    At the same time, the destruction waves pouring out rushed countless flowers outward, as if they had encountered an unprecedented storm.


    Subsequently, countless vitality broke out violently due to the impact of terror, and turned into green smoke clouds.


    In the smoke and clouds, the earth was devastated. Countless flowers were torn into pieces and scattered on the ground. At the same time, Bai Zhining lay on his back with blood surging from his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    A flash later, another mouthful of blood spewed out of Bai Zhining''s mouth. At the same time, there were cut wounds on the girl''s white face. In the wound, colorful breath and death breath fought back and forth.


    "In this breath of life, Ben supreme felt cause and effect. This is Ben supreme''s last chance, so I don''t allow anyone to stop!"


    At the next breath, the louder and louder sound came out from the deepest part of the void. Then, the void over the garden cracked out silently, and continued to stretch out two colorful branches, extending and weaving out another colorful hand.


    After the two colorful hands appeared, they grabbed the void in front of them and tore it slowly outward, which was like opening the curtain of fog shrouded in heaven and earth.


    When the curtain opened, a clear breath came out:


    "Hoo!"


    Between breathing and breathing, almost all the life vitality in the whole garden was sucked away in a moment, and even formed a green dense wave visible to the naked eye, which was sucked into the depths of the cracked void.


    "It takes no effort to find a place with hard iron and blood. Such strong vitality can greatly supplement the damage caused by the Supreme Master''s forced separation from the flesh.


    "Is this the will of heaven?"


    After this speech with emotional ups and downs came out, the more colorful light swept out of the void crack that absorbed countless vitality and tore outward.


    At the same time, more and more colorful branches and leaves extend outward from the crack and interweave with each other, gradually forming a tall and slender figure on the basis of the two colorful hands.


    This figure is shrouded under the colorful awn, which makes people unable to see the specific shape, but the breath pouring out gives people an infinite shock as if facing the whole vast starry sky.


    At this moment, this wave of colorful atmosphere shrouded in the 10000 garden brought some great power to build one of the world''s original at the beginning of the world. With the slow exposure of human shadow, countless flowers growing in the garden withered at the same time, and the original life force was taken away in an instant.


    The garden, which was originally full of vitality and contained countless flowers in the world, decayed completely in an instant. In the void, you can even hear the cry and pain of the death of these rare plants.


    The next breath, a cold look, looked down from the void, looked at the bloody Bai Zhining in the ashes and its white clothes covered with dark lines, and the sound came out:


    "It is worthy of being a person who has touched the death power of the chaotic dead mother. Even if his body is full of holes, he still has one breath left."


    The voice fell, Bai Zhining, who opened his eyes on the ground, moved his bloody lips, and a faint voice came out:


    "If you have faced death directly, why are you afraid of death? Moreover, you are wrong. It''s outrageous."


    Bai Zhining''s words, although painful, were still stable. Then the bruised girl looked up with firm eyes, and her voice came out word by word:


    "It is not only us who guard the world under the disaster of heaven and earth, but also your majesty, as well as thousands of powerful and peerless soldiers in Daxia, as well as all the people in the territory of Daxia who unite as one!"


    "These so-called people are like a tiny dust between heaven and earth. They can''t do anything under the robbery of the era."


    As soon as Bai Zhining''s voice fell, the response from the colorful figure sounded immediately. Then the figure stretched out a two finger sword and pointed out to the point where Bai Zhining was located below. The voice continued to ring through the sky:


    "No one knows better than you about the power of the chaotic dead mother. As you have seen the shadow of the dead mother far away, are you still holding such a ridiculous idea?


    "Do you still think that someone can be an exception to the era robbery and lead you ants and dust through this world destruction disaster?"


    In the fierce roar of the colorful figure, there was a more intense coldness. Then the colorful finger continued to go down and point to the center of Bai Zhining''s eyebrows below.


    This finger is not the so-called sage finger. In a sense, it is the supreme finger!


    After a flash, all the emptiness around Bai Zhining was stripped away, and there were only two things left between heaven and earth.


    Herself, and the supreme finger falling like a pillar of heaven!


    At the same time, Bai Zhining, whose mind was completely filled with this finger, kept the color of perseverance in his eyes, and then his voice rolled out:


    "I believe that all the people of Daxia believe it!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2424

    With one finger of the Supreme Master, the color awns all over the sky.


    After absorbing countless life Qi in Wanyuan garden, the original power consumed for countless years has been greatly supplemented. Then, it shows a more powerful terrorist power.


    When he raises his hands and feet, he floats in the colorful sea. He raises his hand and points it down. In an instant, he can completely peel off the heaven and earth. His hand is the absolute power without hesitation.


    Then the supreme power shocked the whole imperial garden without reservation!


    But under this finger, Bai Zhining, as small as dust, had no fear and hesitation. At the same time, the girl''s words, with an incomparably firm color, and the voice from the outside, kept winding back and forth in the world stripped by the supreme finger.


    "I believe it!"


    These three simple words represent the collective will of all the people in the whole summer. The voice came out. The colorful figure standing proudly in the void remained unchanged, and the colder voice continued to pass down:


    "Foolish belief, in today''s world, the most pitiful and useless thing is to trust others!"


    Before the sound fell, this finger directly pointed on the wanhuayuan earth with ashes everywhere below. Then the whole earth suddenly began to sag, and the ground, together with Bai Zhining, who was the first to bear the brunt, was thrust into the ground by a hard finger.


    "Pooh."


    With this extremely slight sound, a huge pit suddenly appeared on the earth of wanhuayuan. In the pit, the colorful smell of strangling everything is still intertwined back and forth, emitting an atmosphere that makes anyone extremely afraid.


    At the same time, the imperial garden suddenly returned to silence, but the destruction was real.


    I saw that on this fertile land, countless precious flowers and plants that used to compete for beauty and bloom have been completely destroyed and turned into part of the dark scorched earth. Even if some plants still have leaves and branches, they have also become gray and dark because they have been sucked out of all life elements.


    Then the colorful figure standing on the void raised his head and looked forward to the lake behind the woods behind the 10000 garden. The flashing eyes in his eyes were more and more excited.


    "I found you."


    The next breath, with high colored words, sounded above the void. Then the colorful supreme began to float slowly to the front. However, just as he moved, he bowed his head again and looked down.


    At the same time, in the depths of the broken ground below, the force of death that should have been completely dissipated suddenly reappeared. Then the force of death soared rapidly from nothing, just like a volcanic eruption. It exploded and rose in the depths of the earth and rushed directly into the void.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, wanhuayuan was already gray and gloomy. The cracked earth shook violently, and then began to tremble wildly, as if there were countless terrorist beings who wanted to break through the ground.


    "The gate of death?"


    At the next breath, he looked down at the colorful figure, opened his mouth and made an incredible speech.


    Before the voice fell, the ground exploded like broken glass. At the same time, dark green lights like sharp swords rose from the crack under the ground.


    "Roar!"


    For a time, under the ground of wanhuayuan, there were countless harsh roars. The roar came out, and the whole broken earth of wanhuayuan was directly and completely cracked.


    Then countless dark green grievances poured out of the ground like a tide and rushed to the colorful figures above the void. This extremely violent scene instantly rendered the whole place of confrontation into a very terrible dark green place of death.


    "It can not only summon the gate of death, but also drive evil spirits. It seems that the will of the chaotic dead mother is very popular with you.


    "But so what? I am the Supreme Master of Taixi and the ancestor of flowers and plants in the world!"


    In the next moment, a colder voice continued to come out of the seven color Supreme Master''s mouth. With this speech, the former raised his hand, the color light on his right hand flowed, and took another slap at the terrible ground where evil spirits came out together below.


    Turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain.


    With this palm, the whole endless star space-time will fall!


    In an instant, countless Colorful streamers turned into destructive meteorites falling continuously in the star space, with unspeakable terror and mystery, suppressing countless grievances and broken earth below.


    Then the whole garden seemed to be the most terrible place to fight in the whole world. The two extremely terrible forces bombarded each other again without fancy.


    But obviously, the power of the colorful supreme is absolute!


    Because the master of this power is one of the four Supreme masters born at the beginning of the era, Taixi!


    Even if Bai Zhining has completely released the power of death, opened the door of chaotic death, and even summoned high-level chaotic grievances, it is also useless.


    The meteor burst into the bottom of the earth, and the meteor burst out of the meteorite for a moment.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Then the sound of fragmentation came one after another, and then the colorful meteors turned into sharp arrows and covered the whole earth. With this blow, the mysterious Taixi supreme had done his best to directly erase Bai Zhining from the world.


    "Those who stand in front of the Supreme Master, die!"


    This word of death contains an earth shaking and boundless evil meaning. The voice has not yet fallen. The terrible meteor photographed by Taixi Supreme Master instantly shrouds the place where Bai Zhining is at the bottom of the earth.


    At the same time, under the ground, the girl who was burning the flames of death all over her body folded her hands in front of her, and instantly condensed all the howling grievances around her in front of her, just like using these undead creatures to condense into a coffin of death around her.


    After a flash, the coffin of death was also completely torn to pieces, and then countless colorful limang ran through Bai Zhining''s body, as if the latter were executed late.


    "I have seen death, and I do not gather around death."


    Wan Ren wore his body. Bai Zhining''s bloody lips moved. After the murmur came out, the breath in the whole body was completely extinguished like a burnt candle.


    However, at the moment when the fire of life was completely extinguished, countless flying grievances all over the girl rushed towards Bai Zhining''s body and plunged into the broken body of the latter.


    After a flash, Bai Zhining''s fire of life began to burn strangely again. His eyes suddenly opened, opened his mouth and roared:


    "And what you don''t know is that the end of death is actually life!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2425

    Life and death are opposites and interdependent.


    On the core foundation of heaven and earth, biological father and dead mother are lovers who have loved each other for endless years.


    From birth to death, of course, because the biological father gives everything, even the creatures he spends a long time creating, but also gives them to the dead mother all the time.


    What is really rare is from death to life!


    Based on the original rules, it will not exist from death to life, but at this time, it absorbs countless grievances around the body, forcibly converts them into vitality and erupts in the body. The situation is quite mysterious.


    After a flash, looking at Bai Zhining, who was dying below, but swallowed the spirit of resentment and regained its vitality, Taixi supreme, who stood proudly above the void, directly opened his mouth and continued to utter a cold word:


    "It''s beyond common sense that chaos''s dead mother should allow you to do so."


    When the words fell, the supreme Tai Xi raised his hand and swept down, directly wiping out the chaotic air engine and countless gravel on the earth, and his cold eyes continued to look down.


    As soon as the current person''s eyes and will covered the lower part, he saw that the lower part had absorbed countless grievances. Bai Zhining suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and directly blasted out a psychedelic torrent.


    Ancient taboo supernatural powers Soul sucking!


    This soul sucking streamer is like a hidden arrow hidden in the dark and found the opportunity to shoot after infinite forbearance. There is no sign.


    After a flash, the void was completely torn apart. At the same time, this dense arrow torrent immediately crossed countless distances and appeared in front of colorful figures.


    More importantly, the essence of this torrent contains a very pure chaotic death force, which directly corrodes countless layers of space around at the same time.


    In other words, this soul absorbing streamer can damage the noumenon of the colorful figure above the void!


    "So this is the last sword you hid?"


    When the flood light tore open the void and approached the eyebrows of colorful figures, a sudden voice with emotional ups and downs came out at the same time.


    Then around Taixi, waves of space ripples began to spread outward. Under a great force of terror, he squeezed and strangled inward. From a distance, it was like a bullet entering the water, and the speed suddenly decreased greatly.


    At the next breath, the supreme Tai Xi, who exuded colorful awns all over his body, raised his right hand and easily grasped the soul suction torrent fixed on the void. Then, his words without emotion continued to spread:


    "If you were a hidden arrow before the Supreme Master absorbed the power of life contained in this garden, you might succeed, but now you don''t have any chance."


    The voice fell, and the colorful hand crushed Bai Zhining''s last attempt effortlessly as usual.


    The next breath, in the crack of the force of death, the former raised his hand slightly upward, and lifted Bai Zhining, which slightly condensed weak vitality under the ground.


    At the same time, a lot of blood flowed out of Bai Zhining''s broken body again, but he didn''t get any mercy from the Supreme Master. Then he picked up Bai Zhining and smashed it at the end of wanhuayuan.


    After a flash, Bai Zhining''s body was hit on the ground without any fancy. All the way forward, like a sharp sword, cut open the ground leading to the lake of life behind.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise then soared into the sky. With the earth cracking, the tall trees originally hidden outside the 10000 garden were directly cut off by roots. Between the earth and the mountains, a huge channel was directly torn open.


    At the end of this passage is the place with the strongest breath of life in the imperial garden.


    Life lake!


    This huge light green lake, like the brightest eyes of the White Emperor Palace, stands quietly in the depths of the imperial garden. Even if there is scorched earth and war outside the lake, it is still difficult to hide the tranquility and tenderness of the lake.


    For a long time, every Daxia gong''e and important officials who have seen this lake will subconsciously sigh the following sentence:


    "This lake should only be in the sky!"


    But now, the clear eyes of the White Emperor Palace have different colors besides the pure green, which is the dazzling scarlet of the blood.


    On the Bank of the lake of life, together with Ruyue, they used their flesh to guard the gong''es at the entrance. At this time, they were lying on the edge of the lake. While their flesh and blood were blurred, a stream of blood flowed out of the gong''es'' bodies and into the lake. From a distance, it was extremely sad and beautiful.


    At the same time, there are two figures floating on the lake not far from the shore, whose life and death are uncertain. They are Bai Zhining and Ruyue, the close female officials after the great Xia emperor.


    Next breath, the wind from the north on the sky seemed to take advantage of the heavy blow of the imperial garden and rush into the lake of life. Together with the wind, the strong smell of blood began to drift away.


    This is the first time that this life lake, which has been poured with rouge and countless efforts of young emperors, has appeared to represent the bloody smell of death since Zhao Yu entered the White Emperor Palace.


    It also means that at the bottom of the lake of life in Baidi palace, the empress Rouge of the great Xia emperor lying quietly is facing unprecedented danger.


    In a flash, the supreme Tai Xi, who stood in the void of the garden, disappeared after a burst of blur.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the Bank of the lake of life. At this moment, Taixi supreme, who showed an unparalleled posture, even had a trace of hesitation and uneasiness when he continued to move forward.


    As one of the earliest creatures born in this era, she really lived too long, but when it came to this fate choice, she still had an instant pause.


    She doesn''t want to die in the annihilation disaster, but similarly, she doesn''t want to fight with the chaotic dead mother in the end.


    However, as the supreme one, his faith is so firm. Soon the last hesitation disappeared, and the supreme idea of taixuan moved, ready to tear open the void in front of him again.


    But at this moment, a little inconspicuous green awn directly interrupted his next action, and then he saw that the green awn came from far and near across the lake of life.


    The green awn is so insignificant that it is like a firefly flying from far to near. With the green awn approaching, its specific appearance also appears in front of Taixi supreme.


    It was a life elf only the size of a palm. It had three pairs of small green wings. Although it was petite, it had sound limbs and emitted green light all over.


    However, at this time, the little life elf was extremely angry. His eyes were staring at the intruder in front. His small face puffed up and opened his mouth to make a chirping sound. It seemed that he was telling Taixi Supreme Master that this place was the territory she guarded and could not move forward.


    Then the supreme Tai Xi, who was surrounded by the colorful light, wrinkled his eyes tightly under the flashing light, word by word, and continued to roar out with an infinite cold voice:


    "Along the way, these mole ants are stopping Ben supreme. Now, even you little life elf, have the courage to stand in front of Ben supreme.


    "Why are you so afraid of death?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2426

    "The mantis is overpowering. He knows that death is inevitable, but he still wants to prevent his biological father from giving you life before he is supreme. Is it for you to die and trample on like this?"


    Deep in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, there was a scarlet lake of life. On the Bank of the lake, the incomparably cold voice from the supreme Tai Xi sounded again.


    In this speech, there is an unprecedented emotion of the Supreme Master, which is anger!


    Indeed, the supreme life is incomparably long and ancient. He is at the level between heaven and earth. He is also high in the mountain and overlooks all sentient beings.


    She is so powerful that she can block the emptiness of the whole divine capital by herself without being torn apart by the flowers of transmission. She can break the whole defense line of the divine capital by raising her hands and feet, but at the same time, she also feels a sense of shame that she is unwilling to admit.


    The supreme emperor of Taixi was ashamed that he finally became a deserter. He was ashamed that he was afraid of the power of the chaotic dead mother, so he stood here in an attempt to escape this era catastrophe.


    Then the shame turned into an angry, high voice and continued to roll out at the moment when he saw a little life elf appear in front of him without hesitation:


    "Mole ants are just mole ants. They appear in front of me again and again to force me to kill all the creatures in the whole city?"


    With infinite cold words, the breath surging in the supreme body of Taixi suddenly became violent countless times.


    Then the endless colorful streamer burst out from the former''s tall body, spreading outward one wave after another, and instantly set off one wave after another of violent ripples on the lake below.


    The fierce breath fluctuated, making the void tremble constantly. Then waves of visible ripples directly wrapped with Colorful streamers rushed forward, and the whole life spirit blocked in front flew away.


    "Boom!"


    During the crazy earthquake of the void, the void above the lake of life was cracked by the whole earthquake. At the same time, the dense dark cracks spread outward. Together with the anger of the supreme Tai Xi, he wanted to tear the little life spirit completely.


    In the next moment, another sharp cry came out of the mouth of the life elf, with the meaning of no compromise in the voice:


    "Ah!"


    The voice came out, and the little body of the life elf with open hands was instantly impacted with holes and holes, and was lifted and blasted onto the lake below, and then trembled because of pain.


    But surprisingly, the little life elf that should have been directly destroyed and torn up still had a breath. Even soon after, he struggled to climb up on the lake, trembling and coughing.


    In the eyes of the little life elf, there is a loss after being violently impacted. In fact, as a life elf just born, its intelligence is not high, but a clear picture has been emerging in its mind.


    It was a young imperial shadow sitting behind the Xuantian wooden imperial table. It was not burly. It seemed to carry the whole world. Then there was the gentle young voice:


    "Little fellow, you were born in the imperial garden, so this imperial garden is your home, so you should protect the lake of life and my wife in the lake."


    Since then, this word has become the mission and significance of the little life elf in this world.


    At the next breath, the life spirit, who continued to struggle to get up on the turbulent lake with ripples, suddenly regained his clear vision, gasped and opened his mouth, sending out two slight words:


    "Guard."


    The word "protection" is very vague in the mouth of the little life elf. All the time, the little guy can only make a babbling voice, and he can''t open his mouth to express the exact words.


    But at this moment, he was suddenly able to speak clearly. Then the little life elf raised his little head and looked at the Taixi supreme standing at the top of the world with colorful light.


    As Taixi supreme said before, compared with the former, the life spirit who was only washed away by momentum at this time is so small that it is even more insignificant than a mole ant.


    But then, the humble little thing, his small face puffed up again, opened his mouth, tried his best again and shouted:


    "Guard!"


    At first, the second sound protection was also very weak and vague, but with the spread of the sound, it became louder and clearer, and finally turned into a roar through the lake of life.


    At this moment, the little life elf had a violent momentum like a thousand troops charging, and such a sense of contrast even made Taixi supreme lost his mind for a moment.


    In a moment, the face of Taixi Supreme Master who returned to god suddenly changed, because the ground of the imperial garden suddenly trembled without warning. This tremor force rose from the depths of the earth, as if it included the whole capital of God.


    After a flash, the waves and ripples of the whole lake of life below became more intense. At the same time, an incomparably harsh roar rolled down on the nine days.


    "Hiss!"


    The roar almost tore the eardrums of those who heard it. Before the roar came out, Taixi supreme, who was suspended in the air by the lake of life, had raised his right hand and waved an incomparably rich colorful streamer towards the void ahead.


    This wave of colorful streamer is like a rainbow appearing out of thin air, hanging in the middle of the sky. At the same time, in the rainbow, colorful branches and leaves extend out one by one, like a sharp sword, stabbing upward. In an instant, it peels off the half of the void where Taixi supreme is located.


    But what is more frightening is that before this rainbow was waved by Taixi supreme, there was already a dark shadow on the nine days of the lake of life, which was difficult to capture by the naked eye, and tore down with the groundbreaking terrorist force.


    This dark shadow is also a branch, which belongs to the first sacred tree in the vast land of China, the branch of Xuantian wood!


    "Hiss!"


    In the next moment, the roaring sound on the surface of the lake of life was more harsh. Before the dark sky wood branches arrived, the infinite violent impact ripple directly divided the void imprisoned by Taixi supreme master into two.


    "Click."


    In front of the supreme emperor of Taixi, the tear out crack of the dark space is like a terrible chaos. At the same time, the branches of Xuantian wood are infinitely magnified in front of the former, and behind this infinite chaos, there is also a blue and white light and shadow on the other side of the imperial garden.


    The speed of this light and shadow is incomparable. It is like hiding directly in the depths of the void and jumping and flashing among the trees in the imperial garden.


    If someone can see its true face, he will find that its noumenon is a deer.


    White Deer!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2427

    Xuantian wood, the first sacred wood in the vast land of China, blocks out the sky and the sun and goes straight into the sky.


    Especially now this strain in Baidi palace has completely entered the adult stage.


    Therefore, each branch of this Xuantian wood is as huge as the arm of the giant of heaven and earth. It contains a huge force of terror that is difficult to describe in words. It sweeps down from the ninth day and sends out a roar that startles the world.


    At the same time, the little elf whose whole body fell on the surface of the lake of life struggled to get up, stopped shaking, and looked at the green eyes in front, and the color of firmness was getting stronger and stronger.


    Then the dark wood elf waved his broken wings and tried to fly from the sky again. At the same time, he continued to open his mouth and roared again:


    "Your Majesty said that the royal garden is my home, and my responsibility is to protect, protect my home and the queen!"


    This resounding speech was like the explosion of countless thunder. Then Taixi supreme, who was shrouded by the branches and leaves of Xuantian wood, suddenly bowed his head, stared at the spirit below, and blurted out his startled voice:


    "Are you the embodiment of the will of this Xuantian wood? Can a newly grown Xuantian wood turn out the will?"


    The two inquiries in a row were full of disbelief, and before the voice fell, Taixi supreme had no time to pay attention to the little elf in front of him, because the void in front of him had begun to collapse.


    "Bold!"


    The word "bold" came out. The supreme Tai Xi, who was emitting colorful light all over, didn''t advance but retreated. His body flashed and almost wanted to disappear in place.


    This is the first time that the supreme emperor of Taixi retreated since invading the capital of God. It can be seen how terrible the attack of xuantianmu is!


    What is more surprising is that when the colorful glow around the supreme Tai Xi poured out to tear the void around him, the countless breath of life in the whole imperial garden was mobilized in an instant.


    Then the vitality of these lives outlined an indomitable dark sky wood virtual shadow in an instant, suppressed the whole void in an instant, and let Taixi Supreme Master''s invincible void control for a moment.


    At this moment, you can decide too many things!


    That is, at this moment, the branches and leaves of Xuantian wood branch pulled down from top to bottom, directly pulled down and slammed on the colorful barrier outside Taixi supreme body.


    "Dong!"


    After a moment, a roar that was enough to spread all over the capital of God rolled out. With the sound, the figure surrounded by the colorful light of Taixi supreme, like a meteor, crashed from the void and hit the lake of life below.


    "Boom!"


    Because Taixi supreme was originally in the periphery of the lake of life, under the pumping attack of xuantianmu, a large number of lake water exploded, and the huge impact even turned the area along the lake directly into a vacuum.


    If you look from above, you can see that a huge gap suddenly appeared in the periphery of the lake of life. On both sides of the gap, countless lakes of life rushed to the sky.


    At the same time, the colorful glow all over the body shattered most of Taixi supreme. The whole person was trapped at the bottom of the lake, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    "Xuantianmu, how dare you, how dare you fight against the Supreme Master?"


    After a flash, the supreme Tai Xi''s tall body fluctuated, indicating that his original soul was hurt by the blow of xuantianmu.


    However, what made him more angry was that xuantianmu in the imperial garden would attack her, the ancestor of heaven and earth vegetation.


    At the next breath, Taixi supreme, whose colorful light fluctuated more and more violently, raised his right hand and began to wave the Xuantian wood of the branch from above. With a hard grip, the cold words came out:


    "Break!"


    This hyphenation, like a divine edict, has unparalleled power, which makes the whole huge xuantianmu suddenly start to tremble.


    Then the surface of the branches of xuantianmu, which was like a giant in heaven and earth, cracked and there were countless dense broken marks.


    Then, the broken marks on the Xuantian wood became more and more dense, and countless branches began to break and fall. What''s more worrying is that the main branches like the Tianzhu also began to break, almost completely breaking.


    At the same time, on the lake not far away, the little Xuantian wood elf opened his mouth and gave a very painful scream. As the will cohesion of Xuantian wood, at this time, its body, like the divine wood in the rear, split inch by inch under the imperial decree of taixuan supreme.


    "Click, click, click."


    The faint sound of breaking came from the body of the life elf. Then the little thing''s wings cracked and lowered his head. Looking at his broken body, the low sound continued to spread:


    "Guard, guard."


    The voice of the life elf sounded with unwilling and deep obsession, and then a drop of green tears fell from the ELF''s eyes.


    Tears fell, but the elf raised his head in a hurry at the next moment, because suddenly an old and heroic voice sounded in his ear:


    "Little guy, put away your tears. You''ve done a good job."


    Before the words fell, a white light suddenly jumped out on the side and flew directly into the lake of life. Then it stepped down on the lake and flashed away towards the Bank of the lake where Taixi supreme was blown down.


    Next breath, in the eyes of Xuantian wood elf looking ahead, there appeared a deer shadow running on the lake, and the first thing to attract attention was the White Deer raised high above its forehead and stabbed at the sharp antlers above the nine days.


    Even from the rear, these antlers are actually two knives that are unwilling to be silent and dare to pierce the sky!


    After a flash, the white deer appeared on the Bank of the cracked lake, jumped up again, turned into a white light on the void, and then stabbed down at the location of the supreme Tai Xi below.


    The appearance of white deer was so abrupt that it even exceeded the expectation of Taixi supreme!


    Then he was crushing the colorful Supreme Master of Xuantian wood with his vast will. The look in his eyes was more intense, and opening his mouth was another edict:


    "The Supreme Master controls all the surrounding space. Even if xuantianmu breaks away from the attack, why can you appear in front of the supreme master like this?"


    Taixi supreme''s speech was extremely cold, and the voice did not fall. The white deer came from the top and fell directly to the bottom of the lake. It exploded directly outward, and then countless white mans poured out madly, making the whole life lake suddenly bright.


    Every white awn pouring out is a substantial knife spirit. Then, with countless knife lights flying, a tall, simple and uninhibited old man jumped out and came directly to Taixi supreme.


    At the same time, the most powerful voice resounded through the whole lake of life:


    "Why? Because I''m the tianwu army of Daxia, and because I''m the grandfather of the emperor of Daxia!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2428

    Huang Zhao, Dao Sheng.


    Before the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, in that magnificent epic era, one of the most amazing figures was not only regarded as the saint of swordsmen by all swordsmen, but also the model of chivalry in the eyes of all Jianghu people.


    However, no matter how free and easy and happy the Xiake is, he will eventually fight for the faith in his heart. Therefore, the happy swordsman finally becomes a martial artist in summer, lying in Suoyuan coffin, enduring long lonely years and waiting for the day when he comes out of his sheath again.


    From a sword in the Jianghu, he became a sword for all the people in the vast land of China. However, it can be expected that when this knife shows its edge again, it will be earth shaking and heaven and earth will change color.


    White Deer leaping into the lake, the sword is shining all over the sky!


    On the Bank of the lake of life in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, with the sword holy yellow move tearing through the void, the dazzling light of the knife exploded like the ninth day.


    Then, the light of the knife was like rain, strangling the water of the lake of life that began to fall around into a fog, and even forming a blazing column of light from heaven to earth. It stabbed into the sky and looked at it from a distance. It was like a flying antler magnified countless times, and it was also two long flaming knives that smashed the sky.


    Great Xia, for the country and the people!


    For Huang Zhao at this time, his glory is no longer the sword Saint once respected by everyone in the Jianghu, but the martial arts in summer. He is the grandfather who created the supreme hegemony of summer and helped the emperor!


    "He keeps saying that he is the so-called supreme in heaven and earth, but he takes it for granted to break into our Xia emperor palace, and asks me why your face is the real supreme level!"


    At the bottom of the lake of life, the rolling knife light swept through the void. From Huang Zhao, with a high drink of disdain and ridicule, it came out again. The voice did not fall. The old man with rolling clothes and sharp breath like a knife faced Taixi supreme as if in a blink.


    As one of the four Supreme masters, Taixi has a tall and perfect figure, but at this time, the Yellow move in front of him is also not too much. He is tall and strong. After stepping forward one step, a torrent of knife light frantically rushes through the colorful barrier around the former.


    At the same time, because of the sudden appearance of Taixi Supreme Master, Huang Zhao''s will was violently shaken and rushed out, sweeping the old man in front of him, and even tried to take back the hand that crushed the Xuantian wood above because of the great enemy.


    But at the next moment, Taixi Supreme Master stopped his hand, because the old man under the torrent of his will did not even reach the land God fairyland. Although the sword Qi was extremely cold, it was only comparable to the realm of Supreme Master.


    Perhaps for ordinary creatures, the land immortal''s realm is already out of reach, but in the face of the colorful supreme who often holds all the emptiness of the whole capital with one hand at this time, the gap between the two is no different from the difference between dust and stars.


    "Nonsense ants."


    A moment later, with a disdainful voice, it came out of the mouth of the supreme emperor of Taixi. At the same time, the supreme emperor stopped his defensive action, but continued to cover his will with the Xuantian wood above, crushing the main branch of the latter, which is like the pillar of heaven, and crushing countless cracks again.


    "Click!"


    A moment later, a particularly harsh sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded in the heaven and earth of the White Emperor Palace. As soon as the sound of fragmentation came out, it meant that the Xuantian plant growing in the White Emperor Palace was forcibly broken at this moment.


    "Woo!"


    For a time, the whole Imperial Palace, including the whole Shenjing City, was filled with a sob with infinite sadness. Then, under the eyes of countless horror and panic in the Shenjing City, the Xuantian wood, which had already become the tallest thing in the imperial capital, began to break from the center.


    Then the upper part of the Xuantian wood began to fall, as if the Tianzhu had collapsed, which crashed!


    "Even xuantianmu is a mantis, not to mention you mole ant?"


    After pinching the whole Xuantian wood in the air, the infinite cold words came out again from the Supreme Master Taixi. Then the colorful light around him continued to vibrate, trying to directly shatter the body of the old man in front.


    At the same time, waves of blazing white daggers continued to pour out, and the gray hair fluttered and vibrated because of the surge of Qi. Then, facing the colorful mans coming from the front again, there was no fear in his eyes.


    Move, open is a knife.


    As a pure swordsman in the name of Dao, there was never fear in the old man''s eyes, as if even the real fall of the sky could not cause the slightest fear in his heart.


    After a flash, the white deer appeared again behind the old man. Then the white deer jumped forward and turned directly into a knife. It appeared in Huang Zhao''s hand and was tightly held by the former.


    With the White Deer knife in hand, the momentum on the old man''s body is more than a simple increase of several times. In an instant, it is like the bursting of stars and soaring wildly!


    At the next moment, Huang Zhao held a knife and cut the colorful ripples swept in front of him directly. He stepped forward and the whole person moved forward again, one step closer to the supreme place of Taixi.


    "You?"


    After a flash, the White Deer sword continued to drive forward, and continued to move forward under the incredible roar of Taixi supreme. At the same time, the soaring antlers reappeared on the blazing white sword, which could ignore the waves of colorful waves sweeping outward and appear on the chest of Taixi supreme.


    "It''s impossible. What kind of knife is this?"


    A moment later, another strange cry came out of the supreme Tai Xi''s mouth. Then the former took back his hands, leaned forward, and grabbed the blade of the White Deer knife.


    This time, grasping the hand of white deer knife is Taixi''s supreme will noumenon!


    Then, when the supreme hand of Taixi touched the White Deer knife, the former began to retreat sharply, because she felt a very different breath.


    This is the same ancient, the same vast, and this breath is not one, but two.


    "Damn it, this is the game!"


    With the more tyrannical roar of Taixi supreme, the whole space-time of heaven and earth seems to be impacted by this unparalleled Qi machine and come to a standstill.


    When the time and space flow stagnated, with the crazy mobilization of Taixi''s supreme will, the turbulent colorful awn around him turned into countless barriers in front of the former with an unprecedented violent attitude, trying to shake the Yellow move and the White Deer knife in his hand.


    But everything is completely beyond common sense. The shadow of the White Deer in front of Huang Zhao tore up the supreme colorful defense barrier with his own horns.


    Then the old man with the knife continued to move forward, shook the colorful supreme power gathered around him, stabbed the Bailu knife in his hand into the chest of Taixi supreme and penetrated it directly.


    At the same time, all the ancient stone pagodas in the capital of God were locked in the void. The winding colorful branches and leaves cracked together and crackled one after another!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2429

    The white deer''s long knife with its blazing white blade and its high rise seem invincible and can even break the antlers of the supreme colorful barrier!


    At this time, what happened on the Bank of the lake of life can be called magic for anyone.


    Indeed, compared with the ancient supreme being standing on the top of heaven and earth, the realm and cultivation of Wuhuang move in summer are the same as those of mole ants, but at this time, the so-called mole ants stabbed Taixi supreme with a knife.


    And what he pierced was the real body of the Supreme Soul!


    When the long knife entered the body, the blazing white knife Qi cut the hiss of the Supreme Soul of Taixi, which was very harsh. Then the latter bowed his head and looked at the White Deer knife submerged in his chest. The words came out:


    "This is not your knife?"


    When the voice fell, Taixi Supreme Master raised his head slightly and looked at the eyes of the old man with both hands holding a knife and white beard flying. At this time, there was only a calm color in the black eyes of this summer Wu.


    This kind of peace only belongs to the sincere people who have gone through vicissitudes and still don''t forget their original heart!


    Then Huang Zhao''s eyes and those of the supreme Tai Xi looked at each other. From Tai Xi''s eyes, the old man saw the deepest panic, and then responded positively word by word:


    "This is my knife. It''s called white deer. I''ve spent my whole life with me, enjoying the Jianghu and guarding my home and country."


    The old man''s words at this time were vaguely proud. Then his hand holding the White Deer knife was still stable, and bit by bit continued to pierce the supreme Tai Xi in front of him. Then he listened to the supreme Tai Xi''s voice and curled around his ears:


    "Since it''s your knife, why can it pierce the supreme barrier of the supreme? And why is the breath of the other supreme in the knife?"


    Taixi supreme''s inquiry sound is also cold enough to completely freeze the surrounding void, but it is only the body of the soul. Therefore, once the defense is broken and stabbed into the real body, it can only watch the long knife run through the body, which is difficult to stop.


    The next breath, the old and domineering voice of Huang Zhao came out again:


    "Maybe in your eyes, my realm and accomplishments are not worth mentioning at all, but my knife is not, because my opponents in my youth were Zhao Wuji and Li Jisheng.


    "I haven''t seen your colorful barrier, and I haven''t fought. They also told me how to cut the barrier."


    After saying that, the Yellow move with more strong knife Qi suddenly bloomed on the burly body. Suddenly he clenched the long knife in his hand, and the high voice continued to spread:


    "My goal in this life is to use the White Deer knife in my hand to cut through this barrier. Although I have never succeeded before, today, he has become!"


    Yes, this word came out in Huang Zhao''s mouth. It was so happy. With the falling of this word, the old man''s burly body and the infinite meaning of the knife were suddenly broken together.


    The old man did cut open these barriers, but the price was his own life!


    "Bang bang."


    In a flash, the sound of breaking broke one after another in Huang Zhao''s body. Then the old man''s body, like a cracked porcelain vase, spread countless cracks, but a trace of smile appeared on the former''s face, with faint words:


    "Many people will regret and feel guilty when looking back on the past, because they have concerns in their hearts, including Zhao Wuji and Li Jisheng.


    "But I won''t. I''ve been open-minded and worthy of my heart all my life. I can even say with my head held high that I won''t lose anyone in this life. Therefore, my knife is fearless and fearless. Therefore, my faith is indomitable."


    The next breath, along with the words that continued to ring in Huang Zhao''s mouth, the light of the knife pouring out of the old man''s broken body was even worse. At the same time, the knife in his hand completely pierced Taixi''s supreme body. Finally, he continued to move forward and wanted to push the latter out of the lake of life.


    "Even if you are the so-called supreme God, the White Emperor Palace, the capital of the great Xia God, is not the place you want to come, because guarding here is the faith of all the people of the great Xia.


    "We will stop you and even give our lives!"


    After the decisive words fell, the old man holding the White Deer knife completely turned into an infinite outward splitting light with a bang. At the same time, the White Deer knife stabbed into the supreme Tai Xi became extremely hot and hot, as if to completely melt the supreme Tai Xi.


    "Boom!"


    After a flash, another dazzling light column rose from the lake of life, and even the sword light radiated outward, completely covering the whole Baidi palace in the light for a moment.


    At the same time, the snow flying above the Imperial Palace was instantly cut into powder because of the terrible knife Qi. If you look from the sky, a knife light tornado appeared directly on the Bank of the whole lake of life.


    In the brilliant sword meaning dragon scroll, there is a life of a wanton swordsman who is not responsible for himself or others.


    In a sense, in that era of arrogance and competition, the swordsman with a knife was the real winner.


    He lives for himself and guards his home and country with his cocoon and knife!


    After two breaths, this brilliant sword meaning tornado completely dissipated in heaven and earth, and all the knife light broke outward and turned into a large piece of light rain.


    At the same time, the water of the lake of life, which had not fallen since it was blasted into the sky at the beginning, could finally fall down and return to the still undulating Lake together with the knife light fragments.


    "Crackling."


    For a time, dense sounds sounded on the surface of the lake of life. These sounds, like the noise before all the dust settled, and like the creator watching all this from above, were calmly telling what happened in the White Emperor Palace.


    All this revolves around a simple but respectful word, that is, guard!


    Then the surface of the lake of life gradually became calm, and the waves gradually dissipated. If it were not for the devastated lakeside area, time would be back before the invasion of Baidi palace.


    If the Emperor sees the whole picture, he will see it clearly.


    Because from the north gate of the White Emperor Palace, all the way to the life Lake in the center, there are corpses and blood everywhere. Even the Xuantian wood, which once went straight into the nine days, has been forcibly broken.


    "Gollum."


    Suddenly, just returned to the calm lake of life, suddenly there was a very weak sound, which was the sound of bubbles floating out of the lake.


    At this time, the sound returned to the calm lake of life, which was so abrupt that it immediately raised the just eased Su Sha Qi machine to the limit


    After a flash, the lake of life was torn open again, and a hand suddenly stretched out from under the lake.


    It belongs to the supreme colorful hand!


    At the same time, the infinite cold sound resounded through the whole lake again:


    "It''s not over yet. How can a knife end Ben supreme?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2430

    "Gollum."


    Returning to the quiet lake of life in Baidi palace, with the sudden sound of bubbles, it can be said that one wave is just flat and another wave rises.


    At the same time, the colorful hand stretched out upward again under the lake became the center of the storm that stirred the world again, tearing up the air machine that had just eased.


    The reappearance of Taixi supreme and the colorful streamer right hand raised high not only mean that the holy yellow move of the sword and the White Deer sword did not completely destroy the supreme spirit.


    At the same time, it also means that the Shenjing city finally opened the cracked transmission space and was completely blocked by the supreme power again, making this world''s first male city once again an isolated island.


    After a flash, the surface of the lake of life, which was constantly bubbling upward, rolled more and more violently. Then Taixi Supreme Master''s colorful awn dimmed a lot, his right hand opened out and pressed forward directly on the surface of the lake of life.


    This press, impressively with endless anger, even made the lake of life under his palm sink a section, and then Taixi Supreme Master''s body submerged by the whole lake was pushed out of the lake.


    Obviously, the real soul of Taixi, who was badly hit by the old man''s yellow move, is the most vulnerable moment in the whole life cycle. Even the tall colorful body is also full of cracks.


    If you take a closer look at Taixi''s body, you will find that it is like an endless starry sky after being hit by destruction. At the same time, countless stars in the starry sky burst and opened, turned into a large number of fragments and floated in all directions.


    At the next breath, with the continuous emergence of the supreme body of Taixi, the ripples on the lake of life became more and more dense, rushing outward one after another. Then he looked at the supreme and completely returned to the lake.


    However, it is striking that there is a knife on the chest of Taixi supreme. The blade is white like a sharp horn of a deer, which runs through the chest of Taixi supreme.


    White Deer knife!


    Even if the owner of this knife has been sleeping at the bottom of the lake of life, this knife still inherits the old man''s will to protect the summer and the White Emperor Palace.


    Then the supreme Tai Xi, standing on the lake with his feet, looked down at the White Deer knife on his chest. In his colorful eyes, there were extremely violent ups and downs, and this look was extremely cold and fierce. Then the cold voice came out of the supreme Tai Xi''s mouth:


    "You already knew what the Supreme Master was going to do, so you arranged the game in advance, didn''t you?"


    This silent rhetorical question contained the evil intention of destroying the sky and the earth. Then Taixi Supreme Master raised his hand and held the handle of the knife in front of his chest. The voice came out again:


    "But how dare you underestimate the Supreme Master? In any case, I am also one of the sons of my biological father. I also exist on the top of heaven and earth. You can kill the Supreme Master by letting an ant with such a low level hold a knife?"


    The roar fell, and Taixi''s right hand suddenly exerted force and slowly pulled out the White Deer knife in front of his chest, but the breath wrapped in the whole body did not rise but fell, like a deflated balloon.


    Although Taixi''s supreme words are still superior, she has to admit that the old man''s knife has caused unprecedented damage to her!


    "Pooh."


    At the next breath, accompanied by a light sound, Taixi Supreme Master pulled out the White Deer knife completely from his chest, and then more dense cracks spread outward at the chest of the former, just like a porcelain vase broken from the inside.


    However, although the body of Taixi Supreme Master is so shocking, his tall body standing on the lake is still stable.


    Then the colorful supreme master let go, threw his white deer knife into the lake, then raised his feet forward and walked out towards the center of the lake step by step.


    It is worth mentioning that not far from the place where Taixi supreme is located, there is actually a light boat floating on the lake. On weekdays, Zhao Yu takes this light boat and sails to the center of the lake.


    But at this time, the supreme Tai Xi completely turned a blind eye to the boat and continued to walk forward step by step.


    Compared with the past ten thousand miles, the speed of Taixi supreme at this time is undoubtedly extremely slow. From the back, light has obvious weakness.


    At the next breath, the colorful figure moving forward was slightly stunned, because in its enveloped will, it was already aware that there were more and more summer friars approaching the imperial garden.


    Then the supreme Tai Xi, who stood in place for a breath, stared at the lake of life in front of him, and the voice word by word came out again:


    "The Supreme Master doesn''t understand why everyone and everything are guarding you. You are just a tea tree planted by the Supreme Master, but how can you make the whole world an enemy of the Supreme Master?"


    When the voice fell, Taixi supreme raised his hand and grabbed it in front of him, released the few supreme power in his body, and directly moved the void around him to the center of the lake.


    The void vibrated. In a flash, the fragmented figure of Taixi supreme appeared in the center of the lake of life. Then he bowed his head and looked down.


    After a flash, he saw the coffin lying at the bottom of the lake of life.


    At the same time, at the moment of seeing the coffin, Taixi''s supreme mind began to fluctuate to an unprecedented extent, because everything he has done so far is for this moment.


    Because in the supreme induction of Taixi, the existence in this coffin is inextricably linked with itself.


    This cause and effect is like planting a fruit tree by yourself, which is now ripe and can be picked and enjoyed.


    "The Supreme Master finally found you."


    At the next breath, the murmuring voice came out of the mouth of Taixi Supreme Master. Then he lifted his right foot and gently stepped on the lake below. Finally, the colorful force wrapped around his body turned into a visible flood and rushed into the lake of life below.


    Then the center of the whole lake began to emerge countless bubbles upward in a more dense manner. At the same time, with the bubbles rolling up, the coffin of the rune, which had been silent at the bottom of the lake, began to float up.


    With the rise of the coffin of runes, the look in the eyes of Taixi supreme also became more and more hot, and even did not live up to the previous indifference of the supreme, but seemed very anxious.


    Finally, under the close gaze of Taixi Supreme Master, the center of the lake of life was in the bubble tumbling room, and the whole body vomited out, directly vomited out the coffin of the rune and floated quietly on the lake.


    At such a distance, Taixi supreme master can touch it by raising his hand!


    "Coming, coming!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2431

    "Coming, coming."


    Above the lake, with the coffin of runes floating up and appearing in front of us, the eyes of Taixi supreme fluctuated violently.


    As the saying goes, the longer a living creature lives, the more afraid he is of death. Therefore, under the oppression of the era robbery, Taixi supreme, who struggled hard, tried his best to save his life.


    "It was originally hidden in Suoyuan coffin. No wonder Ben supreme sensed it for so long before he found some clues."


    The next breath, with a little throbbing sound, came out again in the mouth of the supreme Tai Xi. The voice fell. He looked at the green coffin with countless runes in front of him, but suddenly bowed his head and coughed.


    This cough was painful. At the same time, the huge knife wound on his chest also indicated that the white deer''s knife had caused indelible great trauma to the former.


    "These old things almost got your way. Fortunately, you underestimated Ben supreme and Ben supreme!"


    This series of two looks down represents the anger of Taixi Supreme Master who has to wait in his heart. Then he raised his head and opened his mouth directly, which is a roar:


    "To Ben supreme, get out!"


    The whole space cracked outward in an instant, and then the cracks in the void visible to the naked eye, like the devil tentacles with teeth and claws, swept wildly outward, and spread out of the whole imperial garden in a blink of an eye.


    At the same time, outside the imperial garden, a monk from all over the capital changed his face and directly opened his mouth and roared:


    "Defense, defense!"


    As soon as the word "defense" came out, the void storm swept by, leaving a lot of shocking blood fog directly in place.


    Then the whole broken space storm turned into the void of barrier bars, which did not disperse for a long time, and directly stripped the whole imperial garden out.


    After all this, Taixi opened his mouth and coughed again. The whole person''s breath fell by a large part again, and even his body shook for a while.


    However, soon, the Supreme Master with profound inside information stabilized his figure and continued to curl his eyes around the rune coffin in front of him, with the hot color in his eyes.


    "We are all born by the mother of the dead mother. No one knows her strength better than us. How can we kill her if the so-called death itself is the law controlled by the dead mother?


    "To kill death itself is a paradox and a fool''s dream. Therefore, the world has experienced countless eras, and no era can escape the final outcome!"


    The next breath, word by word, continued to spread in the mouth of Taixi supreme, perhaps to convince himself of the reason for doing so. At this time, the supreme''s words became louder and louder, and finally came directly up and back to the lake of life.


    The roar of Taixi supreme was very clear on the silent lake, and the words did not fall. The colorful figure no longer hesitated. He directly raised his right hand full of cracks and slapped it on the coffin in front of him.


    After an instant, with the supreme hand''s shooting, the runes on the blue coffin were completely broken in an instant, and then it was the coffin itself that began to break.


    For a time, a stronger smell of cause and effect came crashing into the coffin. At the same time, the joy in Taixi''s Supreme Master''s eyes continued to emerge. He pressed his right hand on the coffin wall and crushed the whole coffin in front of him with more force.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, with a loud noise, the whole Suoyuan coffin completely exploded. Then in the eyes of Taixi supreme, a wonderful person lying quietly in the coffin was reflected.


    In Suo yuan''s coffin, Rouge''s eyes were closed and her face was quiet, as if she had fallen asleep. At the same time, perhaps she had a beautiful dream. The corners of the girl''s mouth were raised slightly, and the gentle smell around her made no one have the heart to hurt.


    In the next breath, I looked at the supreme Taixi of rouge in the coffin. The look in my eyes fluctuated even more, and the faint voice continued to spread:


    "In those days, the Supreme Master tried countless ways to deceive the sky. Unexpectedly, the last opportunity was an insignificant tea tree like you."


    When the voice fell, Taixi supreme stepped forward, his right hand continued to poke out, pointed to the center of Rouge''s eyebrows, and continued to say:


    "What a wonderful coincidence between heaven and earth. I hope your body can make Ben supreme and become the exception of this heaven and earth for countless generations."


    The word "exception" was firmly said by Taixi Supreme Master. However, this statement has not yet been dropped. Taixi Supreme Master''s face full of cracks has changed dramatically to an unprecedented extent.


    This upheaval is incredible, incredible and even more frightening!


    Because he saw a small golden tree beside rouge, which was not only the size of a palm, but also did not reveal any breath.


    If the supreme Tai Xi hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t feel the existence of the golden tree at all, but at the moment when the former saw the golden tree, an extremely strong sense of sudden fear made it easy for the deep heart of the supreme Tai Xi to rise abruptly and then rush to the sea.


    This sudden fear even made Taixi''s supreme body tremble violently. At the same time, the thoughts in the real soul run wildly, and opening his mouth is a roar:


    "Why is the tree of heaven here?"


    The reprimand of Taixi supreme was extremely urgent, and what was faster than this speech was the finger pointed out by the former towards the center of rouge eyebrows, but at the same time, endless golden awns burst out in the small golden tree.


    In an instant, the golden mans completely wrapped the center of the lake of life and completely shrouded the tall body of Taixi supreme.


    Within the golden light, everything flows and directly comes to a completely different world. The surrounding lake of life disappears and dissipates rapidly, and the rest is an incomparably huge garden.


    Xiyuan!


    After a flash, one hand reached out to the side and grabbed the right hand of Taixi''s supreme point to the center of rouge eyebrows in front of him.


    What stretched out was a very young hand. At the same time, the hand was covered with countless golden lines and lines.


    The golden hand held so tightly that it stopped the supreme action of Taixi in place. Then the owner of the golden hand gradually emerged in the increasingly rich golden light.


    He has a very ordinary face. At the same time, there are no pupils in his eyes. There are only the same dense and intertwined golden lines.


    His name is Li Dingshan. He was originally the waiter of Jiangling teahouse.


    In a flash, Li Dingshan turned his head and looked at Taixi supreme in front of him with his eyes without pupils. His lips opened gently, and his young voice came out:


    "Taixi supreme, you are wrong about one thing. At this time, I am not only huitianmu, but also devour maitiancao."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2432

    Maitian grass, Huitian wood.


    When the great mother-in-law was born, she already mentioned that the above two gods were the key gods that Taixi supreme tried to kill and rob in the era.


    Maitian grass obscures the perception, while Huitian wood reshapes the flesh body, which complements each other.


    But strangely, on the lake of life in the White Emperor Palace of the great Xia Dynasty, when the supreme Tai Xi saw Li Dingshan whose body was back to Tianmu again, there was no happy look. On the contrary, his Qi suddenly shook, and his eyes were full of shocking colors.


    Then Taixi''s colorful eyes lit up and stared at Li Dingshan, whose whole body was outlined by countless golden silk threads, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Along the vision of Taixi supreme, we can still see that there are dark cyan lines intertwined on Li Dingshan''s body between the winding gold wires.


    As Li Dingshan said at this time, these cyan lines come from maitian grass, which is also the reason why it can completely hide its breath and not be sensed by Taixi supreme.


    "It seems that maitiancao is really swallowed by you. With the isolation of locking the yuan coffin, Ben supreme can''t find that you are here."


    The next breath, a little bit of Taixi supreme, who put away the startled color in his eyes, continued to look at Li Dingshan''s eyes without any pupils, and the cold voice came out again:


    "No matter whether you devour the meadows or not, you are a tree planted by the Supreme Master. Now you hold the Supreme Master''s hand here. What do you mean?"


    The word "He Yi" contained infinite cold when it came out of the Supreme Master of Taixi, and even vaguely reflected some anxiety in the former''s heart.


    When the voice fell, the right hand pointed forward by Taixi Supreme Master moved forward again, but similarly, the golden awn wrapped around Li Dingshan''s body, especially his clenched right hand, was like countless stars shining at the same time, holding the colorful supreme hand in place.


    At the same time, with a hoarse response, the young man slowly came out of Li Dingshan''s mouth:


    "In a sense, you built Xiyuan, planted me and gave me life. You should be my mother."


    Li Dingshan''s words at this time are very serious. If people familiar with rouge are here, they will find that the former is very serious and very similar to rouge.


    It is easy to ignore the fact that in the small teahouse outside Jiangling City, he is not only learning to be an adult for the first time after rouge, but also Li Dingshan.


    It is also the first time for him to touch the world of mortals, to explore this extremely complex world, to explore, experience and control his emotions a little.


    Born as a man, you can''t help yourself, so being a man is not an easy thing.


    "According to the living creatures, if you give me life, I will take the liberty to call you the mother of Taixi."


    Li Dingshan''s extremely serious words didn''t make too many waves for Taixi Supreme Master. Then the latter turned his eyes to the rouge lying quietly in front of him and spit out two words again coldly:


    "Go away!"


    The roar of Tai Xi''s mother was like the roar of nine days'' anger thunder, which kept rolling around. However, the right hand of the former, which Li Dingshan stopped, was still stable and motionless, and then the voice continued to sound:


    "Once I was confused. I was thinking, as a person, what should I do to live a good life? I didn''t think as thoroughly as rouge. The shopkeeper always said that I didn''t smile on my face, but my mind was the most complex."


    After finishing his words, Li Dingshan''s right hand once again radiated golden light. At the same time, the image of Xiyuan around began to flow like water waves, which made the fog faintly shrouded around dissipate like tide.


    When the fog dispersed, a big tree with golden color and incomparably noble smell appeared.


    At the same time, countless golden veins and lines spread out on Li Dingshan''s right hand, turned into golden silk threads and climbed onto Taixi''s supreme hand.


    As soon as these golden silk threads touched Taixi''s colorful right hand, a particularly cold and angry reprimand sounded directly:


    "Huitianmu, presumptuous!"


    The word "wanton" just came out, and the mighty golden awn was easy to flow out of the silk thread and directly into the supreme body of Taixi. Even between the whole void, there was a crash like the tide of the blue sea.


    Within a few short breaths, the mighty golden streamer was madly injected into the supreme body of Taixi. At the same time, these golden Mans, containing the most powerful power to return to heaven, rushed into the supreme body of Taixi and began to rapidly impact its broken true spirit.


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    A moment later, another frightened voice came out of the supreme Tai Xi''s mouth. The voice did not fall. Li Dingshan, whose body was entangled by countless gold wires, looked like a God coming down to earth. He suddenly looked up, his eyes were burning, and the voice continued to come out word by word:


    "Mother of Tai Xi, didn''t you build Xi garden and use countless treasures to cultivate two spiritual plants for this day?


    "As the wood of returning to heaven, I have the function of reshaping the true spirit and casting the supreme body. Now your spirit and flesh are separated and the supreme body is missing. It is the time to need the power of returning to heaven."


    When the voice fell, Li Dingshan''s thin lips pursed and paused for a breath, and then his voice was several times higher and rolled out:


    "So now I''m shaping a supreme body for you, and I''m also completing my destiny created!"


    This roar was earth shaking. At the same time, the more rich Huitian golden awn exploded outward, and then the golden silk thread poured into the supreme body of Taixi.


    In a flash, the first wisp of flesh and blood began to condense in the golden light at the right hand of Taixi Supreme Master, which made the colorful supreme master completely disordered. When he opened his mouth, he roared loudly:


    "Go away, I don''t need this supreme body. Go away!"


    "Mother of Taixi, rouge is not only the fruit tree you planted, but also me. Moreover, I am what you most expect, and all kinds of rules in my body are more perfect.


    "Besides, isn''t that why you created me?"


    When he said this, Li Dingshan''s right hand, which he held forward, was still very firm and motionless, and there was more and more power to return to heaven for the broken soul of Taixi supreme, which made the whole Xiyuan space around tremble wildly and have the potential to be completely broken.


    At the next breath, Li Dingshan narrowed his eyes without any pupils but with golden lines. The momentum of the whole body suddenly became infinitely cold. Then a faint voice continued to spread out:


    "This is my destiny, and now I have no resistance, even so obedient to take the initiative to complete my destiny.


    "What else are you dissatisfied with, Taixi mother?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2433

    In the endless years, the mother of Taixi made countless attempts and preparations to resist the killing and robbery of the last era.


    And almost every one of them has been proved to be futile under the erosion of years.


    It was not until Taixi supreme chose to put all her eggs in one basket, built the so-called Xi garden and planted the supreme spirit plant with special function when the era catastrophe was approaching that she had a glimmer of vitality she thought at the moment.


    On the other hand, the colorful Supreme Master paid a great price to get here and appear in front of rouge.


    She gave up her original supreme body, and her soul was broken inch by inch under the White Deer knife, but what she didn''t expect was that Li Dingshan was born within reach.


    Heaven and earth are wonderful. Although they have noble identities and are even gods of heaven and earth, they are always forgotten by the world. Li Dingshan is one of them.


    From the Xiyuan period, and then to becoming a man, he always stood in the corner that others did not pay attention to, kept silent and silently hid his surging mood.


    Therefore, few people noticed that Li Dingshan''s lips were also extremely thin.


    Thin lips represent a bumpy life. He had ebony like pupils, but he disappeared into the snow and ice of the mountains in the far north.


    Even at this time, the word fate still hangs on his lips.


    "You know, I hate fate. Rouge can face up to her fate, but I don''t want to. I''ve always wanted to cut it off!"


    Back to the sky, the voice from Li Dingshan slowly sounded word by word. With the spread of this word, the golden tree not far from them began to tremble violently.


    At the same time, the golden streamer like rain flew out of the golden trees, rushed into Li Dingshan''s body, and then cast a supreme body for the Supreme Soul of Taixi through the countless winding silk threads.


    Between the few words exchanged between them, most of the right hand of the colorful Supreme Master has been filled with flesh and blood, which makes the breath in the former''s body vibrate more and more violently. He opened his mouth and said:


    "Huitianmu, there is no so-called destiny to speak of. You are free. The Supreme Master hereby pronounces judgment. You are free. The Supreme Master doesn''t need your destiny. Don''t step back quickly!"


    The word "retreat" came out from the mouth of Taixi Supreme Master and had a sharp color. However, Li Dingshan was still unmoved, but the corners of his mouth raised and showed a smile that looked like a smile but not a smile. The response came out:


    "Mother of Tai Xi, I know what you want to do. Compared with my power to return to heaven, you prefer Rouge''s body at this time.


    "But I''m not convinced. Why can''t I, as a sacred tree supplied by unlimited resources, be compared with an insignificant little bitter tea tree in the end?"


    The rhetorical voice in Liding mountain pass fell, and the whole right arm of Taixi supreme appeared directly with flesh and blood in the color of pure gold, and these flesh and blood were spreading to his whole body at a faster and faster speed.


    At the next breath, Taixi''s supreme body began to vibrate violently again, and the fierce roar continued to roll out:


    "Stop, once you cast your body for the supreme, you will die, and you are not afraid of death?"


    "Death? Death is also one of destiny."


    The next breath, a very indifferent response, came out of Li Dingshan''s mouth. Then he stared at the eyes of Taixi supreme in front of him and continued to open his mouth:


    "Since no one can escape fate, let me create the most perfect and solid body for you."


    As soon as he said this, the colorful light in the eyes of Taixi Supreme Master suddenly burned like a flame, and the sound of gnashing teeth resounded through the sky:


    "Even you are part of this game, damn it, damn it!"


    Taixi''s supreme words had brought extreme anger. Then his whole upper body had been covered by a golden body, and the whole soul was violently shaken. He wanted to break away from Li Dingshan''s bondage, but it was useless.


    Then the smile on Li Dingshan''s face became more and more serious. Finally, he took a step forward, and the young hoarse voice continued to spread:


    "Taixi mother, you can''t break free, because at the beginning, you specially created a rule in order to more conveniently absorb my power to return to heaven, and this rule is two-way, which also means that not only I can''t break free, but also you can''t."


    After finishing his words, Li Dingshan''s golden body began to show the first crack. As Taixi''s mother said, if you rebuild the supreme body for the latter, the price must be Li Dingshan''s life.


    But in other words, today''s Taixi supreme has suffered unimaginable damage to the soul. Once Li Dingshan creates a perfect supreme body for Taixi supreme, it is equivalent to directly building an indestructible cage for the broken soul of the former!


    "Do you want to imprison Ben supreme?"


    After a moment, the extremely sharp roar came from the supreme body of Taixi. At the same time, the colorful supreme light turned into countless sharp swords and poured out, trying to cut off the regular connection between the two at this time.


    However, for Li Dingshan, who has exhausted all his resources, the explosion of Taixi supreme is under his control. Then more golden threads stretch out, and the hoarse voice continues to sound:


    "Mother Taixi, it''s not that I want to imprison you, but you. At the beginning, you want to imprison yourself, but later, you changed your mind."


    When the voice fell, most of Taixi''s body was completely covered with golden flesh and blood. At the same time, Li Dingshan''s body began to crack, but the smile on the latter''s face was getting worse and worse, and a murmuring voice came out:


    "You feel what Rouge has done, and you begin to understand that compared with the perfect body I can give you, rouge can give you a complete life!


    "You have to use this second life to survive the so-called era killing and looting, but it''s a pity that you will be disappointed because I won''t allow it."


    When the voice fell, Li Dingshan raised his hand, gently grasped it in the void, and directly pulled out a long blue sword.


    This sword is different from ordinary swords. There is no entity under its handle, but it is green, but it breathes the ultimate edge.


    It''s Taiqing sword.


    Li Dingshan is a disciple of the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, so he naturally inherited the Taiqing sword.


    But the next day, Li Dingshan made a move that surprised everyone.


    He suddenly turned the whole Taiqing sword and pointed the blade of the sword at his heart.


    Then the smile on the young man''s face became more and more serious, and the hoarse voice came out slowly:


    "Since I learned my destiny, I have been studying the rules between you and me.


    "Although you are one of the four Supreme masters of heaven and earth, you are not the real creator after all. You can''t create perfect rules.


    "So when I give you the power to return to heaven, as long as I insert this sword into my heart, you will die with me!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2434

    Time flies. Once the era comes to the end of this so-called era, all changes in the whole world seem to have been accelerated countless times.


    The most intuitive point is that at this time, it is not long from the fall of the great sage of the Taiqing Dynasty, but the world has long been beyond recognition. The taixuan land has disintegrated, and all orders have turned into chaos.


    Obviously, the pace of killing and looting in the era is coming towards all creatures step by step. Under the shadow of the final death, many ancient beings are performing the final madness.


    This includes Taixi supreme who appeared in the center of Baidi palace, the capital of the great Xia God!


    But at this time, Taixi supreme master saw Li Dingshan turn the blade of Taiqing sword and aim it at his heart. At that moment, an unprecedented sense of death trembled, which was convenient for his heart to explode.


    "Huitianmu, you''re crazy!"


    A moment later, a more harsh roar came from the mouth of the supreme Tai Xi. Then his soul imprisoned in golden flesh and blood shook wildly and tried to break free. Bursts of hiss roared around him again:


    "The Supreme Master spent so much to cultivate you and turn you into a man. Is that how you repay the Supreme Master?"


    "Everything in the world is suffering. Although I Li Dingshan only lived for a few decades, I also know the suffering of the world. I can suffer by myself, but I can''t see Rouge suffer."


    As soon as the roar of Taixi supreme fell, the voice from Li Dingshan immediately rang out. Then his right hand moved forward and breathed the extremely sharp Taiqing sword, which stabbed him into his body.


    "Poop."


    After a light sound, the Taiqing sword entered the body an inch, and Li Dingshan''s already broken body shook for a while.


    At the same time, Tai Xi''s body wrapped in golden flesh and blood suddenly gave a meal, followed by a dazzling scar in his heart.


    As Li Dingshan said, at this time, the relationship between him and Taixi supreme is now completely symbiotic because of the loopholes in the law. At this time, the behavior of the former is not only to imprison Taixi supreme in the constructed supreme body, but to completely erase the former.


    This is tantamount to killing God!


    "Is it worth it? It''s not worth it at all. As long as you stop, the Supreme Lord can swear to his biological father and try his best to save your life under the era of murder and robbery."


    The ferocious wound on his chest and the pain of separation in the depths of his soul made Taixi''s supreme spirit tremble madly.


    Then the panic color on the supreme Tai Xi''s face was even worse, and the urgent voice continued to spread:


    "Stop it, give it to Ben, stop it!"


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say this, noble mother of Taixi?"


    Taixi supreme''s harsh words came from Li Dingshan and sounded directly with a sarcastic voice.


    Then Li Dingshan held the Taiqing sword and moved again. He plunged into his heart again, and the whole person gave a stuffy hum.


    As soon as this stuffy hum came out, the breath wrapped in Li Dingshan''s body suddenly turned downward. At the same time, the whole scene of Xiyuan around also began to be fragmented.


    "Click, click, click."


    The crisp sound of breaking sounded above the void, and then the appearance of the lake of life where the two people lived appeared all over the body again.


    The lake of life, with the resurgence of waves, is no longer as quiet as before. Then a wave of gold light visible to the naked eye sweeps wildly outward in the center, making the whole lake empty and instantly covered with countless golden snowflakes.


    The golden snow is flying like a huge fireworks blooming slowly!


    In the next breath, in the golden fireworks, the roar from the Supreme Master of Taixi rose into the sky again:


    "You are still so young, why do you want to die with the Supreme Master?


    "You don''t have to do this. With your ability to return to heaven, as long as the Supreme Master seizes the origin of this little bitter tea and obtains a second life, with mutual cooperation, he can really survive to the next era!


    "At that time, you will be the well deserved master of the next era. Let alone a little girl, even ten thousand or hundreds of millions will be yours."


    More and more urgent voices came out of the supreme Taixi''s mouth. At this time, the former''s words had a strong color of panic.


    Then in front of him, Li Dingshan, whose whole body had begun to appear with dense cracks, turned extremely cold in an instant, and his voice came out loud:


    "Tai Xi''s mother is so unscrupulous, and she is not afraid to damage the supreme dignity. If the supreme is like this, I''m still a little disappointed, Li Dingshan.


    "In terms of bearing and mind, you are not as clear as our teacher. Although he is not the so-called supreme of heaven and earth and wants to escape and save the common people all his life, he has a much higher pattern than you who are muddling along at this time."


    At this point, Li Dingshan paused for a moment, his face also appeared disappointed, and then his voice continued to sound:


    "Although I have no ambition to save the common people, I can also give my life for the sake of my loved ones. The pattern of Taixi''s mother is not as good as mine!"


    Li''s eyes began to look completely different, and his eyes turned quietly.


    When Li Dingshan was in the far north snow plain, his eyes could not see clearly, but his heart could sense the whole world around him. At this time, in Li Dingshan''s vision, rouge was like a fruit of life containing the ultimate breath of life.


    This fruit is so attractive, because for those high-level creatures, this is the second life!


    But Li Dingshan didn''t care about the breath of life. His attention was all on the center of Rouge''s eyebrows. At the same time, there was a small bitter tea tree in the center of the girl''s eyebrows.


    This bitter tea tree is not remarkable. There is no dazzling golden light or noble colorful streamer. On the dark green branches, there is only a simple red camellia.


    This red camellia is as bright as the best Rouge in summer.


    But what makes people subconsciously distressed is that this carmine camellia is not complete, only three petals, missing three petals.


    "The shopkeeper said you had a shortage in your life. I thought you were missing one petal, but I didn''t expect it was three petals, missing a whole half, so how much you have suffered these years!"


    At the next breath, the voice of heartache came out of Li Dingshan''s mouth, and the voice fell. The young man took a deep look at the girl in front of him with his eyes intertwined with golden silk threads.


    "I wish the creator mercy, so that everything you do and everything you ask from now on will be smooth."


    After a glance, Li Dingshan forced his right hand and completely pierced his heart with Taiqing sword.


    "No!"


    After a flash, with the last roar of Taixi supreme, endless golden mans and colorful supreme power floated out of Li Dingshan''s body.


    At the same time, there was a golden and colorful rain in the lake of life in the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace of the great Xia Dynasty!


    The heavy rain fell and bathed in the rouge lying on the lake, which also made the Camellia in the girl''s eyebrows close inward first, and then bloom again.


    This time, the camellia bloomed perfectly. On the basis of the original, there were three more petals.


    Gold, cyan, and colorful.


    At the same time, in the heavy rain of the lake of life, it seemed that the sad song often floated in the small teahouse outside Jiangling City:


    "Love rises with the wind, but it''s hard to calm down when the wind stops!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2435

    Wind and clouds, snow chaos xiongcheng.


    The drifting snow over the capital of God swayed the wind, while the howling wind swept across the north of the world''s most powerful city, with devastation and ruins everywhere.


    If you look down from the sky, you will clearly see that from the Xuanwu Gate of the capital of God, a large number of buildings collapsed all the way to the Baidi palace, as if they were directly hit and punctured by a giant of heaven and earth.


    Then, including the White Emperor Palace in the capital of God, there was blood all the way. At the same time, the falling snowflakes were gradually buried on the dazzling blood, full of sadness everywhere.


    Outside the imperial garden of the White Emperor Palace, the great Xia friars led by Si Tianjian and the great Xia officials who stayed in the capital of God gathered together.


    Among the vast crowd of people in Ukraine, in addition to the monks and children of the Academy who are still coming, the high-ranking officials of the six departments and the fifteen divisions, as well as the Youji army stationed outside the capital of God.


    In front of them is the golden barrier of the whole void of heaven and earth, and within the barrier is the lake of life without knowing the situation.


    The atmosphere outside the imperial garden is solemn and solemn. At the same time, the bloody smell floating in the void makes every summer people gathered outside look cold and clench their fists.


    On the way to this place, they had already red eyes and cracked teeth. It is true that the capital of God has never suffered such a heavy blow since Zhao Yu took the throne, and they are not sure about the current scene in the lake.


    "I can''t control it. If someone comes, I''ll rush with it. I don''t believe it. Even if I fill it with human life, it will make a hole in the barrier in front of me."


    At the next breath, among the crowd gathered in the imperial garden, a very old soldier looked into the eyes ahead, burning a flame of anger. The whole burly body would rush forward with one step.


    After a flash, please Xia, who was sitting in the wheelchair, quickly stretched out his hand and stopped the old general who was about to bump forward. The young voice came out:


    "Don''t worry, old general. Now you rush forward. You can''t tear open the barrier in front of you except to die in vain. Now the situation has changed. Wait a minute."


    As soon as Xia said these words, the old general''s eyes stood up and opened his mouth with a loud drink:


    "Mr. JianZheng, we can''t wait any longer. My mother is still inside. If there is any mistake, we can''t explain to your majesty even if everyone wipes his neck with a knife."


    The old general said this with certainty. Then he asked Xia Young''s face to turn and motioned the officials in the rear to push him forward. The response came out immediately:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as the supervisor of the great Xia Dynasty, bill and others are more anxious, but now too many compatriots have died. Don''t die needlessly.


    "Si Tianjian has prepared and mobilized the power of the mountain and sea map of the whole summer. He will surely be able to open the barrier in front of us and give us dozens of rest!"


    Xia looked up and looked at the completely broken Xuantian wood at the end of his line of sight. He held the right hand of the wheelchair tightly and showed his green tendons.


    As time passed by, just as Xia, the superintendent of heaven, was raising his right hand to order the mobilization of the mountain and sea map, the golden barrier shrouded outside the lake of life suddenly cracked after a bang.


    As soon as the cracking sound came out, all the Daxia people outside the barrier shook fiercely. Then their eyes lit up and lifted the Qi machine again.


    In the next moment, the whole barrier completely burst from the inside to the outside, and the golden smell turned into golden raindrops flying all over the sky, spreading and sweeping, covering the whole imperial garden.


    "The barrier of the imperial garden is broken. Go in!"


    At the same time, the urgent voice from Qiu Xia came out directly, and then everyone rushed forward and plunged into the splashing golden light rain.


    After a breath, all the people in the summer who entered the light rain suddenly changed their faces, because the countless golden raindrops around them seemed to shuttle directly over everyone''s body as if they didn''t exist.


    Then everyone''s eyes gathered on the lake of life ahead, but the lake of life at this time was no longer quiet.


    Under the boundless golden light and rain, a huge camellia, which occupies almost the center of the whole lake of life, is slowly blooming.


    Camellia has six petals, three of which are carmine, and the rest are gold, green and colorful!


    At the same time, the camellia under the gaze of countless eyes is filled with an extremely mysterious breath of life, and in the induction of everyone around, it seems to be facing a world completely composed of the power of life.


    "One flower one world, this is the real one flower one world."


    The next breath, with an exclamation voice, came out of Qiu Xia''s mouth, and what made the young supervisor in charge of heaven breathe a sigh was that the rouge was lying on the lake in the center of the blooming camellia.


    Then the people of Daxia, who saw the specific shape of the lake ahead, knelt down on one knee in a neat and uniform manner, with a look of awe and joy on their faces, and then opened their mouths respectfully at the same time:


    "My mother is all right. God bless Daxia, God bless Daxia!"


    The high voice swirled in the sky, and then asked Xia to put away the relieved color on her face, motioned to the officials behind her, and pushed her forward alone, close to the lake of life in front of her.


    At this time, it was Si Tianjian, an old official who pushed Xia''s wheelchair. However, his cultivation was not low, so the speed of pushing the wheelchair forward was not slow.


    As the wheelchair moves forward, the ground around it is full of cracks and the Bank of the lake of life, which has been scraped off a layer, indicates that this place has experienced an unimaginable terrorist war.


    However, the tacit understanding is that neither the old official nor the invited Xia spoke, but moved forward quietly, because for the great Xia at this time, as long as the queen of the great Xia emperor was safe in front of him, everyone in the White Emperor Palace could die without hesitation.


    They had come with a sense of death, and now the situation is a blessing in misfortune.


    "Gululu."


    On the lakeside side of the lake of life, the sound of the wheel pressing forward over the broken ground on the lakeside came out. Then the old official pushed to invite Xia and stopped by the lake.


    At the same time, please look up to the front of Xia''s eyes, suddenly a joy, because after the great Xia emperor wrapped by the blooming camellia, he opened his eyes and was staring at the golden flying rain above.


    Then Xia raised his hand and saluted the front, saying in a loud voice:


    "Madam, you are awake."


    When the voice fell, Xia looked at the front, his eyes began to float, then continued to speak, and a worried voice came out:


    "Your mother, are you crying?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2436

    Endless land, between the three big days, daunting chains intertwined with each other and extended together towards the void in the center.


    At the same time, on the side of a chain, there is a golden light and shadow like a meteor, which is rushing forward at an unparalleled speed.


    As the saying goes, the four directions are the universe. The word "universe" has been called since ancient times. Even for the supreme existence of heaven and earth, the word "time and space" is obscure and difficult to understand and control.


    "Time and space is one of the most complex rules of heaven and earth. Perhaps in this regard, even the biological father and dead mother of the origin of life and death of all things can not be said to fully understand."


    Twisting the space and turning into a golden flame, the faint words from Zhao Yu came out on the virtual shadow of the Japanese car going towards the center of the three wheeled sun.


    Then, at the front of the Japanese car, the young emperor standing with a sword, with dark eyes, stared at the time-space streamer coming from the front like a firefly, opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "Although the space around us at this time is difficult to see with the naked eye, if you carefully sense it, you will find that it flows forward like a raging waterfall, not only that."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu raised his hand and pointed to an insignificant void on the side. The emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "Not only the turbulent space waterfall, but also the more dangerous ones are the void vortices hidden in the dark. These vortices connect the unknowable debris space. Once sucked into it, if there is no means, it means to be lost forever."


    The emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, raised the holy sword in his right hand, waved to the void in front and cut it out directly.


    After a flash, the pure golden edge of the holy sword gushed out and shone in an instant!


    Although the holy sword in Zhao Yu''s hand has not opened its eyes, the endless extreme edge has cut the surrounding void like tofu.


    At the same time, as the young emperor raised his hand and waved his sword, a golden streamer tore through the void and cut into the dark and tortuous space. In an instant, more turbulent and dazzling light spread out, just like lighting countless torches emitting dazzling light in endless darkness.


    Then, the intense fire swept outward, reflecting the scenes in all directions. At the same time, there are strange and terrible spatial vortices in the light, just like the mouth of an evil ghost quietly opening, waiting to devour the prey.


    At the same time, standing behind Zhao Yu, the lava boasted, his face slightly changed, and his hoarse voice said:


    "As your majesty said, these spatial vortices are indeed obscure. If they are not close to the investigation, they can''t be found at all. What''s more terrible is that there is an extremely fierce phagocytic power in these vortices."


    "It is inevitable that this space vortex has the power of swallowing, because in essence, these vortices are small black holes."


    In the next breath, with the sound of Zhao Yuping''s steady emperor, the sharp edge of the holy sword shining in front of the car suddenly intertwined and lit up, directly cutting all the space vortices into extremely fine fragments.


    There is no doubt that the picture in front of the Japanese car is enough to make anyone unforgettable all his life!


    I saw that the dark void of the whole Japanese car was filled with countless golden sword Qi in an instant. Each golden sword Qi contained the most extreme edge in the world, intertwined with each other, and even formed a natural killing array.


    For a moment, just for a moment, everything in the holy sword killing array completely turned into powder, including those extremely hidden void whirlpools.


    When the holy sword comes out, all things are destroyed!


    Zhao Yu, who was on the sun cart, just gently waved the holy sword in his hand, and all the obstacles in front of the sun cart were completely cleared. Then the virtual shadow of the big sun cart continued to roar forward and went deep into the boundary in front.


    After a breath, after seeing the power of the holy sword, the lava boasted, put away the awe on his face, opened his mouth and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, at this time, if you want to enter the middle world from outside the big day cage, it is really very dangerous. Whether it is the infinite heat emitted by the big day Jinwu or the dangerous and terrible space vortex, it is by no means ordinary to try."


    The voice of lava boasting fell, and Zhao Yu nodded and came out with a positive response:


    "Since it is the supreme array used to imprison, we can''t easily enter from the outside. If I''m not wrong, in fact, we should not be unfamiliar with the middle boundary in front of us.


    "You should know that my grandfather, who founded the country, finally walked into the space light door in the spring flower pass!"


    As soon as the young emperor said this, there was not much surprise on the rugged face of the lava, because this news was also one of the most likely inferences given by the military aircraft department.


    Then the burly lava boasted, narrowed his eyes, looked at the far and near boundary wall in front, and said:


    "Your Majesty, if the boundary in front of us is actually endless mountain, does that mean that we can directly pass through the entrance of chunhuaguan and let the army drive directly into this mysterious place?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t considered such a means."


    As soon as the sound of lava boasting fell, the response from Zhao Yu immediately sounded.


    Then the young emperor shook his head and said in a dignified voice:


    "But endless mountain is not as simple as you think. In recent years, the entrance of chunhuaguan has become more and more unstable. At the same time, this world has been fighting since the founding of the country in summer, and unpredictable changes are taking place.


    "There are endless dangers behind this change, which is one of the reasons why I let all the soldiers in the endless mountain evacuate.


    "In fact, for so many years, I have been exploring the endless mountain behind my back, but the content of the exploration is not very optimistic.


    "In short, if you enter the endless mountain from the entrance to the north of the capital of God, it is equivalent to entering an extremely complex space maze. It takes a lot of time to find your and my goals.


    "But in today''s summer, what is most lacking is time!"


    After emperor Yin finished, Zhao Yu''s words turned and looked at a dark chain on his side. The voice continued to spread:


    "If you enter in the current way, although the road is quite dangerous, there is a vital advantage, which is fast.


    "Because I have not only the veins of leaves left by my father-in-law, but also the chains around me!"


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu looked forward all the way along the chain, and a more and more magnificent voice came out again:


    "These chains are like invisible traction ropes, which will lead me to the place where the final fate is decided!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2437

    In fact, the cage between the three big days can be called a piece of space waste soil. At the same time, as Zhao Yu said, it is extremely dangerous in this piece of space waste soil.


    Whether it is the power of the burning flame of the sun, the swallowing power of the space vortex, or the terrible lost characteristics of the space-time fold, it is enough to cause unimaginable impact and trouble to the existence stepping into it.


    However, just as the so-called misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, behind this terrible wasteland is a shortcut to the final place.


    The golden black sun connected at one end and the dark chain extending into the boundary wall at the other end are undoubtedly the best guide in this waste land.


    Between the waste soil in space, time passed without trace. I don''t know how long it took. The Japanese car turned into a golden streamer and finally appeared outside the boundary wall of the endless mountain and stopped slowly.


    The specific appearance of the boundary wall of the endless mountain is actually like an egg shell. There is only a thin layer, which is filled with a layer of misty fluorescence. It seems that it can be broken by blowing a bullet, as if you can knock a big hole from it with a gentle lift of your hand.


    But this is actually not the case. The firmness of the boundary wall is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and this firmness can be seen in its easy resistance to waves of turbulent and tyrannical space undercurrent.


    "Chaotic chicken is the boundary wall."


    At the next breath, the voice of Zhao Yu''s youth on the Japanese car came out immediately. Then the young emperor raised his left hand and pressed the pale white boundary wall in front of him. Just about to exert force, he suddenly stopped his action.


    Then Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and within the body of the black and gold emperor robe flying, the terrible emperor''s majesty swept out like a storm.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, the real majesty of the imperial way poured like a torrent. In a moment, the power of the surrounding chaotic space was directly wiped out, and at the same time, it impacted on the boundary wall in front, making a loud buzzing sound.


    Zhao Yu''s sudden outburst of imperial power made Liang Po and lava boast in the rear. Qi Qi changed his face and hurried forward and opened his mouth:


    "Your Majesty, you?"


    "I suddenly felt a shivering chill."


    In the response of Zhao Yu''s opening, there was an unprecedented coldness. At the same time, in his ebony eyes, countless thoughts fluctuated and burst like the explosion of stars.


    Then the burst thoughts in Zhao Yu''s black eyes gathered inward and directly formed a magnificent city of heaven and earth. At the same time, the colder voice from the young emperor came out:


    "God capital!"


    When the three words "divine capital" fell, Zhao Yu immediately sucked the pouring emperor''s power back into his body, then lifted the golden holy sword in his hand, directly stabbed it into the boundary wall in front of him and made a hard stroke outward.


    In a flash, the boundary wall of the endless mountain was torn open, and then the virtual shadow of the big sun car roared forward, directly from top to bottom and rushed into the endless mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The day car passed through the boundary wall, just as it plunged into the eye of the storm from the periphery of the stormy storm. At the same time, the harsh vibration of space around the ear suddenly disappeared, leaving only silence.


    It was as silent as death!


    This silence is like that after the Japanese car passes through the boundary wall, the surrounding voice loses its ability to spread. In the silence, all you can hear is your own beating heart.


    Then, on the Japanese car, the three people led by Zhao Yu raised their eyes and looked down. Their pupils expanded and contracted together. At the same time, their black pupils reflected the exact scene of the endless mountain.


    Because the Japanese car is at the top of the endless mountain at this time, looking down from above, the mysterious world presents an elongated sphere as a whole. At the same time, many magnificent landforms such as forests and mountains are distributed on the whole sphere, giving people a sense of incomparable recklessness and wilderness.


    However, even if the forest in the endless mountain below is dense and ancient at this time, even if the landform in the middle boundary is so magnificent and rare, it is the four mountains that pierce the sky in the center of the endless mountain that attract the attention of Zhao Yu and others for the first time!


    Every mountain is a real pillar of heaven. At the same time, although Zhao Yu has stood at the high boundary wall, he still needs to look up at the mountain in front of him and can''t see the peak at all!


    In other words, at this time, the four mountain peaks against the sky have already broken through the boundary wall, but directly penetrated into another layer of void. Such an ancient and rare picture is enough to make the creatures watching all this feel a burst of suffocation subconsciously.


    Then he slowly breathed out the lava boast, felt the confined void around him, began to flow again, and the voice that had disappeared in his ear appeared again. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "Your Majesty, the four mountains in front of us are really big!


    "Endless mountain, endless mountain, so this is the mountain of endless mountain!"


    The three words "big hand" spread out in the boast of lava, with a color of sincere admiration. It is true that even in the ancient giant country where lava boasted of its childhood life, such terrible and towering mountains have never been seen.


    After the sigh fell, the lava boasted and looked up and down at the sky connected mountains at the end of the line of sight, and continued to say:


    "Wei Chen thought that the Hanshan mountain in the nine continents was already the most magnificent mountain in the world, but he didn''t expect to see mountains higher than Hanshan mountain at this time, and there were four."


    "These four mountains, together with the three golden and black days outside, are the key to the layout of the whole cage array."


    The next breath, in the voice from the young emperor''s mouth, with a strong color of thinking, then Zhao Yu slowly clenched the golden holy sword in his hand, and the voice continued to say:


    "Just now, on a whim, I sensed that there was a crisis in the capital of God. Therefore, the top priority is to find a place to place the ancient stone statue tower and re-establish contact with the vast land of China."


    "Your Majesty, you see, there is a faint figure on the mountainside of the mountains leading to the sky. It''s better to move on. On the one hand, you can place the ancient stone statue tower, on the other hand, you can also ask about the current situation here."


    After the rough suggestion of lava boasting came out, Zhao Yu didn''t refuse. Then the former stretched out his wide right hand and pressed the Japanese car on his side, just trying to control the Japanese car to shine towards the mountains.


    But at the moment when the lava boasted to mobilize his will, both Zhao Yu and Liang Po, who had been guarding silently, suddenly looked up at the same time.


    Then the two most powerful young men in the summer showed an extremely dignified color on their faces, because the dark chain hanging not far from the Japanese car seemed to have suffered an unparalleled pulling force and was instantly straightened without warning.


    So strange, as if the original loose bow string was directly fastened and pulled to the limit!


    "Not good!"


    At the same time, a roar from the lava roared out.


    Before the words fell, the straightened chain of heaven and earth was like a huge knife cut violently, smashing the virtual shadow of the sun car where the three people are located in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2438

    "Click, click, click!"


    The dark chain was pulled in an instant, and the wind and cloud suddenly rose!


    This sudden change directly exceeded the expectation of lava boast, and then the chain with unparalleled power cut the void and smashed the big day car of the young emperor.


    Obviously, at this time, the power of chain cutting depends on the power of the existence who pulls the chain, and it is worth mentioning that the chain suddenly pulled on the void is not only the one beside the Japanese car, but all.


    All the chains that extend from the outer three Lun days and lead to the summit of the four holy mountains!


    Countless chains cut the void at the same time, almost cutting the boundary wall of the endless mountain into pieces. At the same time, the Japanese car burst and a large number of golden flames scattered and exploded.


    Then, in the light of the big day, the lava blown outward was boasted. On the burly body, the dense big day runes lit up and opened their mouths to suck inward.


    "Hoo."


    At the next breath, the heavy breathing sound came out, and the scattered and flying sunlight was absorbed into his body by the lava. At the same time, the former turned his head and looked at Zhao Yu, who was being protected by Liang not far away. He opened his mouth and said in a loud voice:


    "Your Majesty, all the ice chains around us are pulled at the same time. This is very bad!"


    As soon as the word "bad" fell, the sound of lava boasting to continue to speak stopped abruptly, because after the chain was straightened, a more terrible force came frantically from the mountains ahead.


    At the level of the naked eye, power is invisible, but once it acts on an object, power has a standard to judge.


    At this time, the terrorist force of the second wave of madness is undoubtedly more violent and vast than before in the eyes of the three young emperors!


    After a flash, the chain of cold ice painted black was pulled forward again on the basis of the original straightness.


    The meaning behind the chain pulling forward, even if it is as calm as Zhao Yu, is unconscious scalp numbness, and a strong sense of trembling rises all over the body.


    You should know that the other end of these chains is connected with three rounds of nine days, and the chain is pulled forward, which is equivalent to three rounds of golden crowns, which are forcibly pulled inward.


    "Drag nine days, and it''s a whole three rounds. Who on earth has such strong power?"


    The next breath came from the lava boast with a frightening voice. Although that was the case, the terrible idea looming in the depths of the sea made the lava boast''s rugged face even more dignified.


    Then the lava disappeared. When it appeared again, it had come to the side of Zhao Yu, waved the heavy fist of the burning flame of doomsday, and blasted the space afterwave from sweeping and cutting into powder.


    The voice of Zhao TongKong continued to blow out of the thick lava behind him, and then he continued to fight with the thick lava:


    "Your Majesty, there seems to be trouble with the sky seal of the endless mountain."


    "It''s not just trouble. The survival of the whole world may be coming to an end!"


    After a flash, the extremely dignified voice from Zhao Yu sounded directly, and the voice fell. The young emperor directly bowed his head and looked down at the ground of the endless mountain world. In his eyes, more thoughts collided madly.


    Next, following the young emperor''s eyes down, countless smoke and dust suddenly rolled up on the whole land of endless mountain. I saw that the land of endless mountain, whether jungle or river, had suffered an unprecedented strong shock.


    "Dong!"


    At the same time, a deafening noise, which rang through the sky, came again in front of us, and even formed a visible impact ripple together with the constantly shaking space, sweeping outward with the four holy mountains as the center.


    The mountains wail, the jungle shakes, and the endless mountain world trembles violently!


    "Woo woo!"


    At the next breath, the shrill sound like a ghost roar suddenly rang through the whole endless mountain world. Then a large number of cracks appeared on the earth below, and countless trees and peaks began to collapse.


    In the blink of an eye, an originally ancient world fell directly into the edge of fragmentation, giving unparalleled spiritual impact to the creatures you see!


    Then the lava towering above the void boasted, and the whole body began to burn with scarlet flames. With his fist, he smashed the continuous impact from all directions. The rough and hoarse roar continued to spread:


    "Shit, this originally good world will be destroyed in the blink of an eye. It doesn''t accord with common sense!"


    When the roar fell, Zhao Yu and others raised their heads again, and their temples jumped suddenly. As soon as they continued to focus their eyes on the Tongtian mountains in front, they saw a wave of infinite terror, which fell down on the peaks of the four Tongtian mountains.


    As soon as this breath came out, the void of the endless mountain seemed to become extremely viscous. It was also like the power of the origin of heaven and earth on which the living creatures depend. In an instant, it was completely photographed under the ground, making the whole body become a place for people to hear and turn pale.


    After another breath of time, another vast force came at the end of the mountains, dragging countless chains and pulling forward.


    This time, the drag was more violent. Even in the ears of Zhao Yu and others, three earth shaking roars sounded at the same time!


    This violent roar comes from outside the boundary wall, which also means that under the drag of these chains, the three rounds of Jinwu sun are completely dragged and bumped into the endless mountain world.


    "Three big day Jinwu hit the boundary wall. In front of this terrorist force, the big day Jinwu is like a chicken!"


    The boundary wall vibrated, the world trembled, and the ears were full of the click of the ice chain being pulled down to the limit.


    After the roar of lava fell, Zhao Yu''s ebony eyes narrowed, because the endless mountain boundary wall not far away had been roasted into a red color by the extremely hot sun.


    "Hiss."


    Then the shrill sound of roasting swept around Zhao Yu''s ears. At the same time, the hot temperature turned the boundary wall of endless mountain into a red world.


    Then Zhao Yu raised his hand and waved forward, smashing the space wave sweeping ahead, and then a steady emperor sound came out:


    "This big day Jinwu is part of the cage of the whole heaven and earth. It should not be so fragile. It should fight back."


    As soon as the young emperor said this, their eyes lit up.


    At the same time, the red color of the boundary wall of the endless mountain reached the peak in an instant, and three extremely terrible hot waves swept out on the big day outside the boundary wall and shook the sky!


    "Dari Jinwu is completely awake!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2439

    Big day has spirit. The reason why it has been high in the sky is that it is sleeping most of the time.


    But at this moment, when the terrible power, through the chains of cold ice, extends to the nine days, and even drags the three rounds of big days inward without any fancy and hits the boundary wall of the endless mountain, the three golden crowns can no longer sleep soundly.


    Therefore, after a moment, three broad and tyrannical will began to wake up at the same time.


    At the same time, the numerous golden black scales that stretch and open on the big day stand up together. On the big day, the Golden Lake representing the golden black eye suddenly appears a huge golden pupil.


    The pupil is full of anger and tyranny!


    Jinwu woke up and trembled for three days.


    The fiery golden flame, which soared infinitely, gushed out from inside to outside in the big day, followed by the extremely angry cry of Jinwu, which rang through the sky of the void.


    Before the sound of singing, the wings of Jinwu, which are composed of the substantial golden flame of the great sun, are convenient for the extension of the great sun from inside to outside. After opening, it will almost completely cover the entire boundary wall.


    Then three horrible and hot eyes looked at the direction of the chain extension. At the same time, the big sun gold pillar that burned all things burst out in the eyes of big sun gold and black.


    The bright sun god pillars have only one goal, and then they merge with each other in the void. In an instant, they form a sun punishment gun and stab it down at the center of the four holy mountains.


    At the same time, at the moment when the big sunlight column that destroyed the sky and the earth burst out, the rolling silver emperor awn gushed out of Zhao Yu''s body on the periphery of the endless mountain boundary wall, completely isolating the external fluctuation.


    Then Zhao raised his head and reflected the exact shape of the four mountains in front of him in his black eyes. The young emperor saw the four holy mountains at this time. The huge mountains running through the whole heaven and earth were shaking to an unprecedented degree.


    The mountains shook, and the void also shook wildly. Then the top of the four holy mountains, which had gone deep into the endless unknown void, was suddenly fully illuminated by the light of the sun. Then a blazing golden column directly pierced into the eyes of Zhao Yu!


    "Your Majesty, this is a counterattack from dari Jinwu!"


    After a moment, the hoarse voice was easy to spread from the mouth of lava boast. Before the voice fell, the rough face of lava boast, which had just eased, suddenly became extremely cold and fierce.


    Because at the end of the line of sight ahead, an incomparably strong dark smell, like a volcanic eruption, rolls up between the four holy mountains, which is directly convenient for the big day gold pillar from top to bottom to boom in an instant!


    These dark breath, with unparalleled power of death, is silent. Even in the real sense, it is difficult to describe it with black, because it has gone beyond the boundary of the so-called color.


    Every breath belongs to the sickle of death itself. It is also the natural enemy of all creatures above fate!


    Between heaven and earth, one thing falls to another.


    Therefore, in the face of natural enemies, creatures will involuntarily produce a fear from the deepest part of their hearts. Therefore, when the dark gas like magic claws extends from the four holy mountains and appears in the eyes of Zhao Yu and others, even Liang Po frowns faintly.


    The next moment, the void at the end of their sight, the confrontation and fight between the red hot flame column and the black gas of death, entered the stage of life and death without any fancy.


    At the same time, the sky of the whole endless mountain world was instantly divided into two parts. Then the fluctuations poured out after the extreme forces of the two worlds collided made the world in the whole world more violently broken.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"


    When the earth moved and the sky shook, the lava boasted of releasing the smell of doomsday. While sweeping around, he opened his mouth and asked. It is true that the sudden change of endless mountain disrupted the plan of the young emperor to set up the ancient stone statue tower first.


    However, as soon as the sound of lava boasting fell, the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu resumed its stability came out immediately:


    "Lava boast, open the way in front, and the goal is still Tongtian holy mountain in front!"


    This remark, the ancient giant who absorbed the essence of a large amount of Japanese spirits, did not have two words, and his body rose directly to the outside. In turn, he turned into his giant true body. He then led Zhao Yu and Liang to fall on his shoulders.


    At the same time, the magnificent and dazzling big day runes appeared on the giant body boasted by the lava. Finally, they gathered together on the back of the towering giant and continued to extend outward.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise after the sun Yao gushed, behind the lava boast, a pair of huge golden black wings were stretched out. Between the huge wings, the wind and fire suddenly rose, and the burning great sun god flame was several times more.


    After a flash, in the deep sky of the endless mountain, a straight golden streamer appeared again, and in this streamer, the fierce lava boasted, did not dodge, covered his head and rushed forward with unparalleled speed!


    At the same time, because of the sudden change of the four holy pillars, all creatures in the whole endless mountain world directly fell into great panic.


    In particular, those who had gathered at the foot of the mountain opened their eyes one after another, rose into the sky, and roared out in bursts:


    "The four holy mountains vibrate and the boundary is broken. These signs represent one thing, which is what all of us fear day and night!"


    The roar came out, and more and more top-level beings existed. Subconscious trembling began to appear in the sea of knowledge, and then trembled and continued to say:


    "The dead mother of chaos is about to wake up. Heaven is on the sky, that is to say, the last era of murder and robbery is coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the earth of endless mountain trembled uncontrollably again. At the same time, the ground around the whole four holy mountains was like a crazy carriage driving on a muddy tunnel.


    Then a creature with extremely strong breath revealed his body on the ground and in the mountains, took a deep breath, opened his mouth and heard:


    "Everyone, those who should come will come. When we received the guidance and came here, we already knew that this day will come. This is destiny!"


    When the word "fate" came out, more and more extremely fierce breath turned into visible pillars of light and rose into the sky. At the same time, all the people at the foot of the four holy mountains opened their mouths and roared at the same time:


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane. If the creatures die, we should go straight to the sky and break the fatalism of this laborer. We should tell the chaotic dead mother that every creature has the right to live in this heaven and earth!"


    This roar can be called earth shaking!


    Then, on the earth, one figure after another rose into the sky, like a sharp arrow, rushing upward along the four holy mountains.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will climb the mountain together and face chaos. Although we die, we will go!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2440

    At the end of the era, all living beings have different forms. In the face of death, different creatures naturally have different reactions.


    Panic is inevitable. There is great terror between life and death. At the moment of the era of murder and robbery, there are those who are greedy for life and afraid of death, as well as those who are unwilling to fight for life!


    But in any case, in such a dangerous situation, it is admirable to still hold your head high and face the people who kill and rob chaos.


    Endless mountain world is the most dangerous and mysterious place in the whole world today, because it imprisons the chaotic dead mother who has fallen back into sleep since she woke up last time.


    Therefore, anyone who can be guided by the four Supreme masters and come to the foot of the holy mountain across difficulties and obstacles, no matter what era, is a leader enough to amaze the world.


    In other words, all the creatures who gathered in the endless mountain to guard this place of captivity are those who hold the ears of the times!


    "Though I die, I will go!"


    In a flash, with the cry of shaking the sky, the magnificent breath of crazy outbreak one after another, which is convenient for the endless mountain areas broken everywhere to blast into the sky.


    At the same time, the light rose from the ground and began to climb the four mountains standing in the center of the world with the sharp will of the top creatures!


    "Although I can''t see the whole picture because the array ahead is too large, if I''m right, the holy mountain in front of me should form a big bowl to suppress the chaotic dead mother who fell into a deep sleep at the bottom of the mountain."


    When the lava that revealed the giant''s real body boasted, Zhao Yu, standing on the former''s shoulder, continued to say:


    "But now the holy mountain trembles, the whole earth of the endless mountain is instantly cracked, and the golden and black chains are completely pulled, which shows that the existence is really waking up!"


    The young emperor said this with unprecedented dignity. In fact, Zhao Yu thought he had a certain time, but he explored the layout in this boundary, but he didn''t expect that the upheaval would come so quickly.


    Thinking about this, the young emperor subconsciously clenched the holy sword in his hand, raised his head and eyes, and his low voice continued to spread:


    "Too fast, this chaotic dead mother wakes up too fast!"


    At the next breath, when the word "fast" in Zhao Yu''s mouth had not completely fallen, the lava waving the wings of gold and black boasted not far away. Countless ice chains that had been pulled upward began to change suddenly again.


    I saw that the chains originally in dark color suddenly began to turn red. At the same time, an overbearing and hot atmosphere of the sun suddenly extended down outside the endless mountain boundary wall, directly baking countless chains into red gold.


    There is no doubt that this is the second wave of counterattack from dari Jinwu!


    At the same time, the fiery flames, which are difficult to describe in words, pierced the holy mountain like countless bloody swords through red chains, and the existence that is gradually waking up.


    "Hiss!"


    The torrent of dari golden flame poured into the cold ice chain. At the same time, outside the boundary wall, the angry cry from dari golden black did not decrease. Then the three dari golden black opened their wings, waved fiercely and flew outward, pulled the chain, and wanted to press the chaotic dead mother back into the abyss of death.


    "Click, click, click!"


    For a moment, the harsh sound of the overburdened golden chain kept ringing.


    At the same time, at the highest part of the sky, there was an incomparably dazzling impact of the sun, which roared down, directly through the tumbling and gushing chaos and death, rendering the emptiness of the whole heaven and earth into a color of red gold!


    The wave after wave of mighty counterattacks by dari Jinwu were not only violent, but also directly suppressed the surge of chaotic and dead Qi. As a result, the top creatures who boarded and walked, their faces softened a little, poured out their mighty momentum again, their bodies continued to rush up, and the voice came out:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the current situation, the will of the dead mother of chaos may only awaken a part. If it is blasted into deep sleep before it fully awakens, it can buy some more time!"


    When the roar fell, the third big sun burning column tore the sky and rolled down. With unparalleled fiery power, it evaporated the chaotic dead gas on the sky and disappeared completely for a time.


    This last big sun burning pillar, like a final stroke, forcibly pressed the originally chaotic and trembling endless mountain world back into silence.


    The eerie noise of heaven and earth disappeared in the same moment.


    Such a strong contrast gives the monks who are ready to fight hard in the whole endless mountain an extremely unreal sense of contrast, as if everything they have just experienced is just an illusion.


    "This is the short silence before the storm, lava boast, speed up!"


    At the next breath, the dignified color on Zhao Yu''s young face remained the same, and there was no hesitation. Then the lava boasted rapidly, continued to wave its wings wildly, and went towards the holy mountain in front. The thick voice came out:


    "Promise!"


    As the saying goes, the four heavenly holy mountains occupy almost all the sight of Zhao Yu and others, but the distance between them is actually very far away.


    But even so, the strange smell from the holy mountain ahead still makes Zhao Yu''s temple subconsciously beating, and the chill burst out in the depths of his heart, which is difficult to restrain.


    For a long time, the young emperor has a calmness far beyond his own age, and even if the sky collapses in the front, it is still like a flat lake. But at this moment, the waves of whims even make the young emperor''s forehead full of sweat.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu took a deep breath and opened his mouth directly:


    "No, lava boast, stop, stop directly!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came out, the lava giant, who was already nervous, waved his wings directly without any hesitation and stopped his body in place. Then the urgent response came out:


    "Your Majesty?"


    The word "respect" just came out. The lava praised its extremely huge body, but in the next moment, it suddenly shook, because in its heart, it also raised a sense of palpitation that is difficult to describe in words.


    At the same time, the four holy mountains, which had fallen into silence for a very short time, jumped up without warning, as if they existed at the bottom of the mountain. With unimaginable power, they directly lifted the four mountains connecting the sky at the same time.


    Taking this as the starting point, the devastated ground of the endless mountain is completely broken, together with most of the void in the whole boundary.


    "Click!"


    In a flash, accompanied by a broken sound from the bottom of the endless mountain, Zhao Yu clenched his left fist, and the lava under him fell directly on the nine days. A murmuring voice came out:


    "The storm after this brief tranquility will definitely destroy the sky and the earth!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2441

    "The lava boasted and fell to the ground. The world of endless mountains won''t last long. Therefore, I need to keep at least one ground as a base. Otherwise, if I really fight hard in the end, even the army can''t transmit!"


    The middle boundary of the endless mountain boundary, which has only calmed for more than ten years, is swept and destroyed by the terrible destruction storm again without warning.


    Then, after receiving the order of Zhao Yusheng, the lava boasted, completely turned into a shining meteor, and fell directly against the cracking earth below.


    The falling lava boasted that the speed was naturally terrible, almost like a blink. A few flashes crossed countless violent and appeared on a relatively complete mountain.


    "Boom!"


    At the next breath, the huge body of lava smashed on the ground, directly smashing the already trembling earth with crazy ups and downs. At the same time, the huge impact almost blew the whole mountain to the ground.


    Then the flames of the sun swirling over the lava body melted the disorderly fallen trees on the ground into fly ash, but this huge scene was not as chaotic as the chaos caused by the fragmentation of the surrounding endless mountains and earth.


    In a moment, the lava standing on the earth boasted, turned directly and looked at the crack of the earth that was attacking like a destruction tentacle in the distance. The burning sun gold flame on the right hand condensed into a burning blade full of doomsday breath in an instant.


    Ancient taboo supernatural powers Yan blade!


    In the next moment, a sky opening flame burst out directly from the hell blade, holding the will of doomsday to destroy everything, and completely cut the earth in front of several people in an instant.


    At the same time, the crazy and tyrannical lava boasted, continued to wave the Yan blade in his hand, poured knives and fire in all directions at the same time, and cut out a huge open space with only a few breaths.


    As soon as the land was cut out, all the surrounding areas were broken together, as if they had suffered a terrible fire, burned to ashes, and then turned into powder like the wind.


    "This power can easily destroy a perfect world. It''s terrible!"


    At the next breath, the lava boasted with a cold and fierce voice. Zhao Yu and his three men, who left a piece of land between hanging and hanging, swept their eyes across the front.


    Then the fluctuating color in the eyes of several people became more and more intense, because as far as the eye could see, the earth was melting like ice and snow and disappearing in a steady stream.


    This also means that in an instant, the whole huge middle boundary is left with only a small part of poor land and the four holy mountains in the center!


    As lava boasted, the endless mountain world has been completely destroyed, and even the void on the earth has been covered with countless dark space cracks.


    At the same time, among these cracks, streamers formed by the burning origin of the top creatures of endless mountains cross the void and climb mountains.


    "Liang broken, erected an ancient stone tower, boasted of lava, and temporarily protected this land."


    At the next breath, the rapid and steady voice from Zhao Yu continued to spread, and the voice fell. The young emperor stared at the four mountains in Tongtian, which were not collapsed, but felt extremely fragile. He raised his hand and grabbed a picture scroll directly.


    Impressively, it is the first artifact of summer, mountain and sea map!


    When he set out for the outland, Zhao Yu took away the mountain and sea map originally hung on the Sitian tower in the capital of God.


    However, in the previous campaign, the young emperor never used it, but he did not hesitate to take it out at the moment, which is enough to show the critical situation at the moment.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu no longer hesitated. He opened the mountain and sea painting scroll in his hand. Then the ink shadow on the mountain and sea picture woke up and extended directly. Under Zhao Yu''s will, it turned into a light mask to cover the land around several people.


    After all this, before Zhao Yuyu breathed out, the destruction storm that crashed down from the nine days was suddenly violent countless times.


    At the same time, between the four holy mountains, the chaotic dead spirit that was originally suppressed by the joint efforts of the three great sun, gold and Ukraine gushed out again.


    Compared with this eruption, the last outbreak of dead gas is just like the drizzle before the destruction of storm tornado!


    Then, countless chaotic dead Qi in the dark color rolled up and directly destroyed the golden flame barrier under the sun, and then began to occupy the whole empty sky.


    The whole endless mountain world fell into boundless darkness in the next moment!


    In the dark, at the center of the four holy mountains, a vast will slowly woke up, and then the ice chains extending and interwoven outside the boundary wall suddenly began to shake.


    You should know that the ice chain has been pulled to the limit by three golden WUS, and now it continues to make a violent sound. So strange, there is only one possibility, that is, there is a more powerful force sweeping it!


    After a flash, a force that subdued all the worlds of the void rose up in the tumbling darkness of death. Then all the creatures in the endless mountain world seemed to have a picture directly in their mind.


    That''s a hand, a hand that''s hard to describe in words!


    Then the hand lifted up and extended to the chain not far away. With a gentle grip, it grasped the whole void and pulled inward.


    With this grip and pull, the hand seemed effortless and even extremely light, but the next breath, the extended power made the whole sky tremble, and the hot gold on countless chains went out in an instant.


    The next second, the three rounds opened the wings of Jinwu. Dari Jinwu, who was fiercely fighting back, directly opened his mouth and gave a very unwilling wail. His body was pulled and hit the boundary wall again without resistance.


    This time, the solid boundary wall of the endless mountain is hard to maintain. It is directly broken under the huge impact.


    At the same time, at the top of the four holy mountains, an incomparably overbearing and magnificent voice came out and resounded through the whole world:


    "Heaven and earth laws, town, town, town!"


    These three words in a row, with the vast and extremely overbearing will and the absolute dignity of following the law, immediately hooked a rule in the void.


    After an instant, the incomparably rich golden light shines out of the chaotic darkness shrouded at the top of the holy mountain, and then turns into a naked eye visible golden waterfall, spreading all the way down, completely wrapping the whole holy mountain into the sky.


    "Your Majesty, some extremely powerful existence has shot."


    At the next breath, the hoarse voice of lava came out directly, but what he didn''t notice was that Zhao Yu, standing on his shoulder at this time, had already clenched the holy sword in his hand, and the voice came out word by word:


    "This voice may be my grandfather!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2442

    Many times, from a person''s voice, we can see a certain personality trait, and the more powerful the person is, the more obvious this trait will be.


    Indeed, at this time, the magnificent voice sounded on the void of the broken endless mountain. The will represented is majesty, hegemony and Imperial Majesty that makes the void laws fully submit to.


    Only the emperor can understand the emperor better!


    Therefore, when the domineering sound penetrated the sky, Zhao Yu felt a very familiar breath directly from this speech. This sense of familiarity came from the hot blood flowing in his body and the way of emperor inherited in one continuous line!


    Inheritance is a very mysterious thing. Even if Zhao Yu has never seen the legendary founding emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, he can really feel the call from his relatives with his voice.


    At the next breath, the blood in Zhao Yu''s body suddenly began to boil violently. At the same time, his eyes watched the emperor Wei jinmang pouring down like a waterfall and wrapping the holy mountain of Tongtian. The voice continued to spread word by word:


    "So you are here. Do you know that grandma has been watching a green lamp until she dies, waiting for you to come back."


    Zhao Yu''s words are intertwined with various emotions. For his founding majesty, who left a dazzling chapter in the history of the summer, he is extremely complex.


    The complex emotions are curious, respectful, but unwilling.


    In earlier years, before the young emperor could carry the whole summer on his shoulders, he did not agree with the former''s sudden disappearance.


    But now I also go up with a sword and want to break the darkness. Only then can I understand that behind this departure is the one imprisoned by fate.


    "Fuck fate."


    At the next breath, a not light but not heavy curse came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, which made the lava boast. An incredible color suddenly appeared in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that the dignified and calm young emperor would say such vulgar words on weekdays.


    Then the lava giant''s eyes were bright, and the flames of doomsday burning in his eyes were even worse. He laughed and looked up to the sky with a high and tyrannical roar:


    "Your Majesty is wise. It''s his mother''s destiny, his mother''s chaotic death, and his mother''s era disaster!"


    The sound of lava boasting, with a roar of infinite pleasure, rolled out and burst.


    Perhaps it was the roaring words that aroused the high fighting spirit in the hearts of the whole endless mountain creatures, making the monks who climbed up the mountain streamed, even faster, and their breath soared.


    At the same time, at the peak of the mountains in the center of heaven and earth, another voice sounded directly:


    "Heaven and earth, the town!"


    This voice, which spread all over the void, was ethereal and had an incomparably mysterious feeling. If ordinary people heard it, it would be like an immortal caressing the top and instantly feel the avenue.


    Then, on the second mountain among the four mountains, there is also a faint cyan breath extending out, turning into a streamer waterfall and pouring down.


    Although the blue streamer waterfall is not as domineering as the golden emperor light before, it is soft and tenacious. After wrapping the mountain, it makes the latter stop shaking.


    After a flash, the third peak, the third sound, came out and spread all over the nine days:


    "Heaven and earth, town!"


    This voice is old and extremely magnetic, just like the pleasant spring breeze when standing by the lake, but it is also like sad peach blossoms falling from the treetops. It is full of contradictions, but it does not seem contrary.


    In other words, this voice, which is enveloped in the sky, can contain all that is happening in the world.


    No matter good or evil, good or bad, you can find your own resonance in this voice.


    In the next moment, when the words fell, milky streamers bathed down from the third holy mountain, like a big hand on heaven and earth, gently pressing on the trembling mountains.


    Gentle and tough!


    "Your Majesty, you are also a strong and peerless person. I think these strong people are the founders of the golden and black array of the holy mountain. Now the holy mountain that was badly hit has gradually stabilized. I don''t know whether we can continue to suppress the waking chaotic dead mother?"


    The next breath of lava boasted that the voice with the color of exploration fell, but I didn''t hear Zhao Yu''s response for a long time.


    This made the lava boast and show the color of doubt. Just wanted to continue to ask, but looking at Zhao Yu standing in front of him, there was a strong and extreme horror on his face. Even the mountain and sea map in his hand trembled slightly.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu took a step forward subconsciously and sounded directly with an incredible voice:


    "This voice, how is it possible, how is it possible, Liang Po!"


    Zhao Yu said the word Liang Po very quickly. Then Liang Po, who was placing an ancient stone statue tower not far away, straightened up his burly body, and his face under his bald head was also full of horror. After a moment of coagulation, he finally answered:


    "Your Majesty, I''m not sure!"


    Liang Po''s response fell. Zhao Yu tightly pursed his lips, and his extreme imperial power rose and shrank on his tall and straight body. At the same time, a deep color of thinking appeared in the young emperor''s black eyes.


    When Zhao Yu fell into the collision of thoughts, the endless mountain world, which was madly colliding between awakening and suppression, was still broken, belonging to the endless power of chaos and death, which shrouded over the dome like a dark cloud.


    Then more and more source streamers came from all directions. After crossing the void, they already appeared on the hillside of the holy mountain.


    But the faces of these creatures were not relaxed, but became colder and fiercer, because the expected fourth sound did not ring in their ears.


    As we all know, together with dari Jinwu, there are four holy mountains that suppress chaos Sima!


    These four holy mountains rely on each other to suppress the abyss of chaos, and on each holy mountain, there should be a strong one to suppress it.


    "It doesn''t feel good. We all know that the four Supreme masters work together to block the holy mountain, but when the chaotic dead mother wakes up, only three supreme masters fight to suppress the mountains, but the fourth is missing."


    After the anxious voice fell down, one of the heavy maintenance workers who continued to climb the mountain crazily on the hillside thought about this place, his face became colder and colder, and an inquiry voice with a little fear came out:


    "Dare you ask me, where has the fourth Supreme Master gone?"


    Before the inquiry, there was a terrible noise like the collapse of the sky.


    At the same time, the fourth mountain without the protection of supreme will appeared the first huge crack after a click!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2443

    Since the chaotic dead mother suppressed by the endless mountain began to wake up without warning, its all-round destructive power of chaos has filled the whole world with all kinds of destructive sounds almost all the time.


    The roar of the earth cracking, the roar of the mountain collapse, and the cry of dari Jinwu waving his wings to fight back!


    However, when the extremely clear cracking sound came out from the fourth holy mountain, all the destruction sounds that had enveloped the ears immediately became so insignificant.


    "Click!"


    Because this cracking sound means that there is a crack in one of the last four pillars of the whole world, and then countless top monks with crazy faces open their mouths and roar with despair:


    "The fourth supreme, where is the fourth supreme?"


    At the next breath, the roaring roar did not call out the fourth supreme. Then, after the violent shock, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the mountain without any streamer of the supreme.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, after two ferocious and dazzling cracks intertwined, this mountain is like a lone warrior standing alone in front of thousands of troops.


    Even at this moment, the mountain warrior, without a piece of armor all over, directly uses his own flesh and blood to resist the awakening and outbreak of chaotic will.


    But the most powerful soldiers will also be forcibly exhausted. What''s more, they have been scarred and lost their most powerful weapon.


    This is a mountain without supreme suppression, which means that it is the weakest plank in the barrel of suppressing chaos dead mother!


    Therefore, a huge and ferocious crack appeared on the holy mountain again after a short period of more than ten breath. What made all the overhaul workers look crazy was that the latest crack was at the bottom of the holy mountain.


    It is difficult to describe the height of the holy mountain in concrete words, and the weight of such a high mountain is beyond imagination.


    Therefore, once there is a huge crack in the bottom support, it means that it is not far from complete collapse.


    "The holy mountain will collapse!"


    Next breath, with the roar of extreme despair, the fourth mountain, which is shaking wildly, suddenly had a strange meal without warning.


    Although this tiny pause is so short, even for a moment, it directly gives people a sense of great sadness.


    Because at this moment, it seems that there are countless sharp blades charging with thousands of troops and horses, which plunge into the body of the lonely and brave holy mountain warrior.


    The sword enters the flesh, and the sword kills the heart!


    "Ka!"


    After a moment, a loud noise several times more violent swept out of the mountain, just like the last song and roar of the mountain at the last moment of its life.


    At the same time, countless scalp numbing cracks appeared on the holy mountain. From a distance, it was like a mountain giant, directly covered with shocking scars.


    Then all the cracks intertwined and became the last straw to crush the lone giant warrior.


    "Boom!"


    After another breath, the fourth mountain, which is connected to the sky, is completely broken from bottom to top, followed by countless gravel, crackling and crashing down, no less than a sky avalanche.


    "Another mountain of heaven and earth collapsed, but it was a soldier who fell!"


    A moment later, a voice of sadness came from the lava.


    In addition to the cold mountains broken in the nine continents, several people have witnessed the collapse of two Heaven and earth mountains in just a few days.


    For the creatures struggling in this era, it is not only the so-called mountains that fall down at this time, but also the barrier on which they rely for survival.


    For a time, a feeling of hopelessness rose in every monk''s heart. Before they could adjust their mind, the collapse of the void caused by the collapse of the mountains of heaven and earth was like an open mouth.


    "You Taoist friends, the collapse of the mountains across the sky will form a terrible vortex. Escape, escape quickly!"


    After a flash, countless screams of panic were easy to ring directly from the void, but before the voice fell completely, there were already a large number of friars who could not dodge and were directly sucked into the vortex of mountain collapse.


    The mountains collapsed, the void was broken, and the whole endless mountain world fell into chaos in an instant.


    On the other hand, the impact caused by the collapse of a towering supreme mountain is undoubtedly terrible, making countless overhaul workers who rushed to the sky in disorder and fled randomly, strangled to pieces by the force of the landslide.


    In an instant, countless blood mists were mixed between the debris of the avalanche and the void, but there were still some friars with strong enough cultivation. When they raised their hands and feet, they blasted out powerful magic pillars. Unexpectedly, they stubbornly opened up a road in the collapse of space, and then escaped from the sky.


    "This seat''s life should not be destroyed. This seat''s doesn''t die so easily!"


    In the next moment, the roar of the rest of life sounded in the collapse of the mountains, but before the roar from the mouth of these friars fell, there was endless chaos and death behind the collapsed mountains, directly like the peaks leaving the nest, turning into a roaring torrent of the sea and pouring out madly.


    These chaotic dead gas transit, and everything is swallowed up, including those who were still roaring before!


    After another breath of time, a touch of crystal clear white slowly appeared between the dark chaotic dead gas. What a sudden appearance of such a beautiful jade like color between the extremely dark chaotic dead gas.


    In this case, it''s like putting the purest and mellow jade in the world between the dark ink, allowing the latter to surge, but it still can''t stop the brilliant color of the jade.


    In other words, this color has absolute brilliance and brilliance. As long as it appears, it can completely attract all the attention of the world!


    "This, this is?"


    In a moment, with the murmuring inquiry, the glittering and translucent color became more and more obvious. Finally, under the gaze of Tao Tao''s eyes, the glittering and translucent color slowly turned into five extremely slender fingers, followed by the palm and finally the whole arm.


    "Damn it, this is the real body of chaos dead mother. Not only that, because one of the four holy mountains collapsed, chaos dead mother liberated one hand.


    "A hand that can easily destroy a world with a finger!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2444

    For a long time, no matter who, even Zhao Yu, who is staring at the scene of the collapse of the sky and the earth in front at this time, has no understanding of the real body of the chaotic dead mother.


    Different people have different understanding of death, and in a sense, the chaotic dead mother who controls the pole of heaven and earth is a manifestation of destruction and death.


    "It turns out that this is the real body of the chaotic dead mother. It''s a strong hand. It''s even countless times stronger than the most powerful giant of our family. No wonder it can easily crush the whole void and the world!"


    On the void, in the land covered by the mountain and sea map, the boast from lava fell with an incredible voice. Zhao Yu and Liang Po, not far away, frowned. Then the young emperor continued to look at the top, and the voice of inquiry came out:


    "Lava boast, you said that in your eyes, this hand is the hand of ancient giants?"


    "Your Majesty, although this hand is crystal clear, it is full of the unique vein mark of our ancient giant''s blood. However, I have never seen this vein. Moreover, this hand is so big that it blocks out the sky and the sun. Only the ancient giant family can have such a huge hand."


    The next breath, when the lava boasted that it fell with a positive voice, the strange color on Zhao Yu''s face became stronger, because in the eyes of the young emperor, the hand of the chaotic dead mother above clearly belonged to the human race.


    It was a flawless, delicate hand like flawless jade!


    Then Zhao Yu, who knew that countless thoughts collided in the sea, thought for a few moments. After thinking for a few moments, the handsome young face showed a little color of horror, opened his mouth and said:


    "The phase is born from the heart. This chaotic dead mother actually has no so-called stereotypes and entities. What it looks like depends on the heart!"


    As soon as he said this, the lava behind the young emperor boasted. The more frightened the eyes were, and the rough face changed violently. Then he opened his mouth and responded:


    "Your Majesty, according to your meaning, everyone and every race sees the appearance of the dead mother differently?"


    "Death is just a rule, and how can it be directly embodied? What you see is just the appearance of death hanging around your heart. I should have thought of it long ago."


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu''s response fell. Holding the mountain and sea map in his hand, he still had a stable imperial voice and continued to spread out:


    "The dead mother of chaos is actually a rule and a will, so no matter what kind of hand you see in the darkness above, nothing will change.


    "That''s the hand raised by the chaotic dead mother after she woke up!"


    The young emperor''s extremely cold voice fell, and the upheaval on the void continued to evolve madly.


    Because one of the four holy mountains collapsed, the suppression array was forcibly blown out of a gap by the dead mother, so infinite destruction and fear fell from the sky like a downpour.


    Fear of death is the instinct of living creatures. Therefore, the will of the dead mother just poured out a trace with the outstretched jade hand. Some top living friars on the void directly entered the state of madness and evil because of the violent impact of their mind.


    For a time, countless wails with infinite fear sounded directly on the mountainside of the holy mountain. At the same time, the head of a friar burst out directly, and together with the original power that has been raised to the limit, it bloomed like fireworks.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this time, every bright fireworks in full bloom on the void is the last song of a top overhaul. Although they can''t even get close to the chaotic dead mother in front of them, they are enough to make the whole world respect.


    "Kill, kill, what chaotic dead mother, our whole life, are invincible in the era, and now it is the same!"


    When the original fireworks burst continuously, more big friars on the ground roared and continued to charge against the sky, turning into more bright shining meteors and roaring upward.


    Indeed, just like the roar of these overhaul openings, at this time, the monks gathered at the foot of the mountain are all the existence of an era, and in their era, they are invincible and invincible.


    They are confident and have the strength to support this confidence. They are fearless even in the face of the so-called era killing and robbery!


    However, the world is really too cruel, and under this heaven and earth, one mountain is higher than another. Except for the dead mother and biological father, the world is invincible!


    After a flash, facing the streamer of overhaul like an arrow, the jade hand stretched out from the gap of the mountains finally moved again.


    Maybe the dead mother''s will is really too huge, so she still needs time to wake up, so this hand just gently moved one of her fingers.


    When this finger from death moved slightly, an extremely strange sound suddenly sounded in the unknown space above the endless mountain dome.


    "Ding Dong!"


    This Ding Dong sound is as pleasant and crisp as the moon lake where the jade beads fall into, and it is also like a girl gently plucking the strings with her own hand.


    But behind this crisp sound, what is hidden is the most quintessential sound of death.


    A little ripple appeared on the surface of the sea from the bottom to the top, and it seemed that a little ripple appeared on the sky from the bottom to the naked eye.


    Compared with the previous violent state of collapse and collapse of the sky, the ripples spread from this point are so insignificant to everyone, but the dignified and domineering voice sounded on the holy mountain later changed the faces of those who heard it:


    "The law of death spreads, the longevity of touch decreases wildly, and avoid!"


    Before the word "avoid" fell, the three holy mountains in the sky wrapped by the supreme streamer were directly bright, and then the ancient and mysterious supreme power turned into a barrier and extended out, completely railing the three sides of the broken heaven and earth.


    However, what makes some creatures completely desperate is that because a holy mountain connecting heaven collapsed, the monks who rose in this direction have no barrier to stop the wave of death.


    In a moment, the void sprang up, forming a death mark with ripples visible to the naked eye, which spread out for countless miles in an instant, and with an irresistible horizontal push, it blew out the crack of the four holy mountains and swept through the void.


    "Hoo!"


    In fact, when the trace of death passes through, it is like a wind sweeping through out of thin air. On the void, all the creatures blown by the wind stop their actions together and send out a stuffy hum.


    At the next breath, these creatures raised their hands, looked down, and their eyes were full of despair.


    Because their hands have become incomparably old, and they are accelerating their aging. A murmuring voice comes out:


    "It turns out that the mark of death is actually the power of time?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2445

    Most of the time, only through personal experience can friars know what kind of terror is hidden behind the ultimate power.


    Because no one can tell them, because the people who have experienced have become dust without any life between heaven and earth.


    Just like those who have been swept by the traces of death at this moment!


    They marveled at the trace of death that made people fear infinitely. In fact, the core contained is not the real ultimate destruction, but time, which is an incomparably long time.


    Because time is the supreme rule of heaven and earth and the supreme sword!


    "I see. I see."


    At the next breath, the voice that became incomparably old in an instant came from the overhaul mouth swept by the trace of death on the void.


    Then, under their equally turbid eyes, the flesh and blood on their bodies shrank rapidly, the soul gradually died out, and the whole person began to be weathered.


    After only one breath, the top friars who dominated an era with great momentum turned into a handful of wind and sand that could not bear the waste of years and flew around.


    This destruction, which belongs to the trace of death, can be said to be silent, but it is enough to frighten the strongest soul of all those who witness this scene.


    What makes the lava boast and Liang Po look crazy is that the land where they are located is just within the scope of the outward diffusion of the trace of death.


    "Your majesty!"


    In a flash, the lava boasted loudly with an infinitely dignified voice. At the same time, Liang Po, standing behind Zhao Yu, stepped forward without saying a word and shrouded Zhao Yu with his burly body.


    "Your Majesty, please use the scroll directly to leave the scope of the death mark."


    At the next breath, the voice of lava boasting hurriedly sounded, but before this voice fell, the response from Zhao Yu, who could not refuse, directly came out:


    "Lava boast, a very simple truth. If I can''t stop the trace of death pointed out by this chaotic dead mother by moving her fingers, then there is no need to resist in the follow-up.


    "Now just wipe your neck with a sword, let alone protect the people of Da Xia behind you!"


    At the same time, on the young face of the young emperor, the majesty of the imperial way that makes everyone submit began to emerge. He held up the body of the mountain and sea map in his hand, and the imperial voice came out again:


    "Believe in the mountain and sea map, our first artifact in the summer, and the ancient stone statue tower behind me. Naturally, we should also believe in me!"


    As soon as this voice shook the sky, the young emperor knew the sea, and a very confident young voice directly sounded:


    "Of course you can trust me, your majesty!"


    This sudden speech, with vigor and heroism, then Zhao Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up and said directly:


    "Have you grown up?"


    "Yes, I slept for a long time and had one long dream after another. Sometimes I even lost myself in my dream, but fortunately, I finally woke up."


    At the next breath, with the words of the spirit of mountain and sea paintings, the picture scroll in the hands of the young emperor suddenly exudes a dense milky white luster.


    Then, the shadow of ink mountain and sea on the scroll danced left and right, branded on the surrounding light masks in all directions, and the extremely strong power of fireworks instantly covered the land where several people were located.


    At the same time, the wave of death sweeping from the front swept down like a tide and rushed directly into the fireworks, and the two began to eliminate each other directly.


    "Hiss!"


    For a time, the harsh sound of elimination rang through my ears, but what made the lava boast excited was that although the surrounding mountains and seas fireworks dissipated very quickly, similarly, the trace of death hit by terror was also disappearing.


    "Majestic, mountain and sea map majestic!"


    In a moment, looking at the picture of mountains and seas and the void in front of him, the lava boasted, held his fist and roared. At the same time, in Zhao Yu''s understanding of the sea, the voice of a young man with a little color of success sounded immediately:


    "That''s nature. When I was created, I was created to resist the power of time. Now that I''ve grown up, nature doesn''t talk anymore!"


    The emperor of Zhao looked up at the mountain like thunder, and then he looked at the mountain directly in front of him.


    The next moment, in Zhao Yu''s knowledge of the sea, he unknowingly began to emerge in front of him a track of his own life, which is like an invisible line, interweaving all kinds of things in the whole world.


    Although this line is still complicated and chaotic, at this moment, it is quickly cleared by Zhao Yuqing, including the questions that bothered him before, and began to be solved.


    "Grandpa Huang, Shigong, father-in-law, Rouge!"


    In a moment, the name of one person after another came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. In front of the young emperor, it was as if he had heard the master''s story for the first time, and slowly unfolded a picture of light and shadow.


    When he was young, Zhao Yu couldn''t see the meaning behind these stories. Now looking back, it''s as if all this is like fate.


    "So all this is actually a circle?"


    At the next breath, a faint voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, the roar of lava boasted in the distance directly sounded:


    "Your Majesty, move, the finger of the chaotic dead mother moves again!"


    As soon as the words came out, the vision in the young emperor''s black eyes dissipated. Then he suddenly looked up and looked at the void outside the mountain and sea picture scroll. The index finger of that glittering jade hand, after a slight movement before, unexpectedly lifted up the whole.


    Then the index finger turned slightly, as if to wrap something around the finger.


    What is it winding about?


    This answer is not difficult to guess. After a flash, the lava who noticed all this boasted and directly opened his mouth and gave a strange cry:


    "No, the chaos dead mother''s fingers are wrapped around the big day chain. She wants to pull the big day Jinwu back. She wants to extinguish the big day again and let the world fall into endless darkness!"


    Lava boasted, with boundless fear, and then looked at the top. The chaotic dead mother finger, which had wrapped countless chains around her fingers, first bent gently, and then hooked inward.


    "Ka!"


    In an instant, countless intertwined chains on the void sent out a groan of breaking. Under the unspeakable force of death, all chains were stretched to the limit of the limit.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, who put down the mountain and sea map in his left hand, rose up with the holy sword in his right hand, and took several steps directly forward. The imperialist voice, which was dignified and overbearing, roared out:


    "Lava boast, get out of the way!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2446

    As Zhao Yu said, every living creature in heaven and earth has a very different understanding of death. Therefore, in the eyes of a thousand monks in the endless mountain world, there are a thousand chaotic dead mothers with different shapes.


    Even at this time, the dead mother fingers wrapped around countless big day chains are different.


    However, no matter how it looks, the mother of death, who awakened a trace of will and only moved her hands, has the ultimate power to raise infinite despair for anyone.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With the backward pull of that finger, the moans and moans of the chains on the void are like countless birds screaming at the same time, followed by three more harsh and countless times:


    "Hiss!"


    Zhao Yu is no stranger to this tyrannical and sharp cry, because it comes from dari Jinwu, but everyone can also clearly perceive the emotion contained in this Jinwu cry.


    Fear, unprecedented fear!


    Obviously, in the face of the fingers hooked by the dead mother, even the incomparably old and powerful existence of dari Jinwu has the most instinctive fear. More importantly, when the dead mother woke up last time, the latter stubbornly pinched and burst the Xihe God mother and the Japanese car under her seat!


    "Hiss!"


    After a flash, there were three sharp cries outside the fragmented boundary wall of the endless mountain. At the moment of the cry, a brilliant big sun burning column was stabbed from far to near like a gun of heaven''s punishment.


    Then the golden burning column, wrapped with the hot light of the extreme temperature, tore up the darkness and fragmentation, and approached the hand extended by the chaotic dead mother, just like the unwilling gun to cut off the darkness and death!


    "Under the threat of destruction, this big Japan, Jinwu, has even begun to burn its core big Japan source!"


    The next moment, the lava that had stood in front of Zhao Yu boasted. While opening his mouth, he took a step to the side. Before his voice fell, the dariyan column directly blasted into the chaotic abyss suppressed by the four holy mountains.


    But what makes everyone subconsciously cry out in despair is that this big sun burning light, which is more violent than ever before. Before approaching the finger hooked by the chaotic dead mother, it is like hitting an invisible wall. It is directly put in place by the horizontal bar and burst out madly at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the extreme light and heat burst out on the void surrounded by chaos and death. The world was bright and the hot light shone out at the same time, reflecting the faces full of fear around.


    This may be the reflection of the sun, the golden black, and even the whole shaky world!


    At this moment, how dazzling the light above the sky is, how frightening and profound the darkness under this light is.


    At the next moment, the finger of the chaotic dead mother on the void that hooked the Dayi chain moved slightly again, and this slight movement made the Dayi chain, which had been pulled to the limit, begin to roll back directly.


    At the same time, this kind of rewinding can destroy the withered and decadent without resistance!


    In the blink of an eye, outside the boundary wall of the endless mountain, the two great sun Jinwu were first crazily pulled, just like two huge golden fireballs, which were violently dragged. The fireball passed through, and even the space that was already broken everywhere was burned out with a darker long trace.


    "Heaven is on the sky. This is not an ordinary fireball. This is a big day. This is a big day that shines on the top of all living beings for countless years and provides extreme light and heat!"


    The next breath, with the roar of infinite fear, kept ringing in the sea of great repair and knowledge who watched this scene. In the face of such a picture of destroying the sky and the earth, even if they are the lucky pride of a time, they also feel that they are so small.


    "Do it, we must do it. Once the big day is pinched and exploded, the heaven and earth will return to darkness forever. At that time, there is no need for chaos dead mother to do it. It is a devastating blow to the remaining creatures in the heaven and earth!"


    After a flash, there was some roar of overhaul on the void. Then all the strong shot together and poured out their strongest magic powers, trying to stop the chaotic dead mother from continuing to pull the big day chain.


    But there is no doubt that all this is in vain. Even the big sun burning column blasted by dari Jinwu can''t approach the chaotic finger at all, let alone the magical power of the friar.


    Therefore, soon, these supernatural powers that cross the void and rush forward like a tide hit the death barrier above the void, and then all supernatural powers were completely fragmented and became part of the bright fireworks particles in the virtual space.


    The magical power burst, dazzling, and the power poured out can not be underestimated, but none of them showed any lightness, because behind the burst of the magical power light is the unshakable defense and barrier of the chaotic dead mother.


    At the same time, within a short period of time when the supernatural powers poured out, the two big days hooked by fingers had been pulled across countless distances, which could be said to have directly appeared in the hinterland of this endless mountain world.


    At the same time, the deafening roar directly sounded in everyone''s ears. In this roar, there was not only the cry of the golden crow of the sun, but also the crisp sound of the void being dragged to pieces.


    In this continuous roar, it is useless to let the two big sun Jinwu wave their huge big sun wings. They can only be dragged directly to the mountains in front of the sky by the great force in front.


    How huge the nine day big day is, even bigger than the whole middle boundary of the endless mountain boundary. Therefore, as the big day is drawn closer, the fierce sense of oppression comes madly to our face.


    At the same time, the temperature of melting all things soared rapidly, like an endless sea of fire expanding in the depths of the void, and even shrouded the space outside the four holy mountains in a dazzling white light.


    "I understand that this move of chaos''s dead mother is not only to extinguish the sun and cast darkness forever. Before that, it should use the sun''s gold and black to knock down the rest of the holy mountain first!"


    A moment later, a heavy repair man looked at the bright day magnified in his sight, opened his mouth and made a strange cry. Before his voice fell, a cold and domineering female voice sounded directly above the void:


    "You''re not stupid at this time, but why can''t you think of cutting off the chains that drag the sun to stop it? You''ve been practicing on dogs all your life!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the overhaul personnel suddenly shook as if they were enlightened.


    At the same time, somewhere in the void of Tongtian holy mountain, one fire elf after another suddenly appeared and turned into a winged Phoenix, pouring forward like hundreds of millions of arrows.


    Then the fire elves formed a charging team, staggered with each other, cut off the chains above the void, and cut off the latter together!


    After many years, there is another Phoenix on the void!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2447

    After many years, there are flying phoenix on the void!


    When the cold and domineering female voice resounded through the void, Liang Po, standing on the side of Zhao Yu, raised his eyebrows, subconsciously opened his mouth and spit out two words:


    "Empress Wu."


    When the voice fell, Liang Po looked to his side, holding the holy sword in his forehand. The young emperor, who closed his eyes and was madly ready, emerged with a strong color of perseverance in his black eyes.


    Above the void, the situation is still in an unprecedented crisis. Even if countless fire elves swarm out and cut off a large number of big day chains, even if all the monks who responded burst out their magic powers and began to sweep in front of them.


    But the undeniable fact is that the chaotic dead mother has pulled down these two big days!


    After a flash, the crystal clear hand of death moved again, and the other finger of the dead mother raised to the dark void ahead. Gently, a pleasant and clear sound of death sounded directly in the roar of the big day:


    "Ding Dong!"


    The sound of death once again swirled around my ears, and instantly made everyone hear it. My cold hair stood up, because the scene of terror and killing caused by the mark of chaos is still in front of me.


    Sure enough, another ripple representing the trace of death appeared from the fingertips of chaotic fingers and spread outward, sweeping the whole void in front of us in an instant.


    This time, the mark of death is not the life of the friar, but the countless magical powers that shake the ups and downs of the void, as well as the nine days that are burning the golden flame and pouring out the unparalleled fiery power!


    The noumenon of the nine day big day is the big day Jinwu. No matter how huge and ancient it is, the big day is also a living creature in essence. Since it is a living creature, it will fear and die!


    "Hiss!"


    In the next moment, within the golden black of the nine day big day in the front, a scream containing extreme fear suddenly sounded, and then under the eyes of helplessness, the traces of death spread outward and swept across the whole round of the big day.


    It was a scene that made everyone feel infinite panic.!


    In this case, it is like a gust of wind blowing across a fiery field nestled by countless red candles. In fact, the wind is not fast, and it is even very gentle from a distance.


    But it was this gentle wind that completely extinguished one candle after another and never rekindled again. After passing slowly, only dark ashes were left.


    "It''s gone out, and the nine day big day has been gone out!"


    At the next breath, I looked at the big sun golden black which was gradually extinguished in front of me. With a trembling voice, it came out from the mouth of a living creature.


    At the same time, not only their voices trembled, but also their bodies trembled.


    After a few short breaths, the golden flame sun, which originally occupied more than half of the vision above the void, has become a completely extinguished and dead iron ball, but the attack speed of the former suddenly increased.


    Then, the more intense sense of oppression in front of them made the shocked monks recover, pour out more powerful magical powers, and roar out:


    "Damn it, the big day has been extinguished for one round. You guys, continue to fight. You can keep one round from another. If chaos''s dead mother destroys heaven and earth with only a few fingers, it will be a real shame to our era!"


    Before the roar fell, waves of magical power torrents roared towards the chain on the second round of Dayi in the rear, cutting a large area of the dense chain.


    But at this time, the number of chains chopped by the friar is insignificant for the number of chains extended from the inside of these two rounds of big days!


    Then the round of dari Jinwu, which was completely extinguished, finally crashed into the holy mountain that still stands in heaven and earth with the force of unstoppable violent impact.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, everyone''s ears, sea awareness, and all soul sensing were completely filled with a loud noise like destroying the sky and the earth!


    At the same time, the wave of terror formed by dari Jinwu''s collision with the holy mountain, together with the dense space debris like gravel, swept out and instantly lifted the monks who were frantically pouring their magic powers.


    Under such a terrible wave of destruction, even if these friars'' accomplishments have reached the extreme, they are just a leaf boat undulating in the angry Ocean tsunami. The origin of the whole body has been completely broken up. They can only spare no effort to leave a glimmer of vitality.


    For a time, the center of the endless mountain where Tongtian holy mountain is located, with the bombardment of dari and holy mountain, directly produced a terrorist scene that had never appeared in the whole era.


    I saw countless solar debris, empty dust, together with chaotic dead gas, formed a vast chaotic storm, which directly covered the whole heaven and earth, and even covered all sight and perception.


    The next moment, the void swept by chaos and storm was completely shrouded by the blazing light again. Then the second round of golden black fireball was pulled from a distance by violence, and the breath of complete destruction in the sky was once again above the hearts of every living creature.


    At this time, this round of golden black sun, which cuts through the void, is not only a destructive blow used by the chaotic dead mother to smash the holy mountain of Tongtian, but also a sword stabbing the hearts of all the surviving creatures in heaven and earth!


    This sword is an absolute weapon for this era to kill and rob, harvest souls and destroy everything.


    After a flash, seeing the second round of the big day, the brilliance fell unstoppable, and the anxious lava boasted on his face. It was no longer difficult to restrain his mood. He opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Your majesty!"


    As soon as the word "Your Majesty" came out, Zhao Yu, who was holding a sword in his right hand and crazy and ready, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, there was the killing eye of the holy sword in the young emperor''s hand.


    When the holy sword opens its eyes, the sword becomes killing.


    Just as the chaotic dead mother is the embodiment of death and destruction, so is the sword in Zhao Yu''s hand.


    Then Zhao Yu, who was holding the killing hand, leaned forward with his slender body, held the sword from bottom to top, directly facing the golden sun above, and cut out without fancy.


    "Holy sword. Yan blade!"


    In the next moment, the dazzling golden killing light burned on the holy sword, cut out a sword light, rose against the storm, and in the twinkling of an eye, it crossed the whole void and continued to sweep upward and invincible.


    At this moment, the time seemed to return to the round mound of Zhao Yu and his crown, with the same startling sword light and the same extreme edge. It seemed that the young and heroic but overbearing words sounded in his ears again:


    "I have a sword, can it open the sky?


    "Crack the ground or not?


    "Kill God or not?"


    Time flies. At the beginning, the young man who wore the crown of heaven for the first time once again grasped the killing sword and cut it out again. Everything has changed, but everything has not changed.


    Gentle two halves, calm life, the young emperor can still set the wind and rain with a sword, and the world is peaceful!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2448

    Since the dead mother of chaos awakened a trace of will, she smashed the holy mountain and stretched out her hand.


    This is 10000 different hands in the eyes of 10000 people.


    Then the hand moved its jade like finger in an understatement, and pulled the two rounds of big sun golden black directly from nine days away to the front with an almost crazy attitude.


    Then there were two big days. One was stubbornly extinguished and hit the mountain, and the other came straight to the center of the endless mountain like a red gold dagger.


    Such an appalling and incredible scene has brought everyone a mental impact, which is tantamount to setting off an infinite tsunami within the sea of knowledge. Even if we try our best to pour out magic powers to stop it, there is still nothing we can do.


    After a flash, the death chaos storm mat that destroyed the sky and the earth rolled into the void. A golden sword light rose from the end of the day and rose to meet the storm. It jumped into everyone''s eyes like a light in the dark and lost.


    With one sword, the world is opened and the edge is exposed!


    Under the background of darkness and chaos, this sword light, with its indestructible cutting power, stubbornly opened up a thorny road, swept across the front, and almost divided the empty world in front into two.


    "Click!"


    In a moment, the sound of countless chains being cut off sounded almost at the same time. Then, the nine day sun, which was dragged to the center of the endless mountain, suddenly fell forward and slowed down by more than half.


    "What a terrible sword. Who is it?"


    Seeing the countless chains of dari Jinwu cut off by one blow, the living friars who witnessed all this opened their mouths and screamed.


    The sound of the golden sword, which is not even the sound of death, is completely enveloped in the rear.


    At the same time, the second sword light is no longer the chain, but the big sun golden black!


    After a moment, the golden sword light, which stretched out like a long golden river hanging on the nine days, directly cut on the exhausted dari Jinwu from the side without any fancy, and sent out a startling roar.


    "Boom!"


    Between the roar and vibration, the whole body was quite dark on the ninth day. In a moment, the flare rose again, as if it burst out the last light and heat. When the golden flare shone out, the huge Jinwu wings opened and shook hard. Then it began to deviate from the forward route and roared out of the chaotic storm where Tongtian holy mountain was located.


    "How close!"


    At the next breath, the exclamation from a major overhaul blurted out, but before these people took a breath and turned into a heaven leaning grounding storm, the chaotic dead breath that ran through the broken void of the whole endless mountain, but fell into a strange stillness without any sign.


    You know, because Jinwu hit the holy mountain before, at this time, the center of the endless mountain is completely in an extremely violent chaotic state. Now, every wisp of chaotic dead gas and every concussion particle in the storm are held in place by an extreme force in an instant.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Therefore, in the next moment, a wave of frightening fear surged out of the depths of every overhaul soul, and suddenly made their whole body tremble.


    At the same time, the chaotic storm obscuring the line of sight and perception in front suddenly began to vibrate crazily again. This time, the shock spread directly to both sides. Looking from a distance, it was like the center of the storm, with giants breaking away.


    "Oh!"


    In the next moment, all the monks who were watching the scene in the void opened their mouths and gave a dull hum. Their eyes were suddenly covered with scarlet blood. The whole face was flushed, as if they had been pinched by an invisible big hand. Maybe they would be completely pinched and exploded in the next second.


    Then, inside the tumbling chaotic dead gas storm, a terrorist hand condensed from the materialized chaotic dead gas, like a vast continent of death, extended to the extension with an extremely violent attitude.


    What a frightening hand of death, even in its death fog, you can clearly see countless pieces of dead bone armor condensing inward!


    And this hand of terror has only one goal, that is, the nine day big day that wiped away the chaotic storm!


    "Roar!"


    At the next breath, a creepy roar suddenly burst out from the inside of the dead bone hand, and the roaring terror ripple of light has extinguished the dari Jinwu flying away under the sharp claws.


    "Mother, heaven is on the sky. This round of nine days can''t escape the clutches of the chaotic dead mother!"


    After a flash, with the roar of extreme despair, the hand of death, which completely covered the emptiness above, continued to grasp the sun, gold and black with unparalleled speed.


    "Hiss!"


    After a flash, the hands of death closed, and the sharp bone claws deeply pierced into the golden day. While the latter gave a painful roar, a numbing cutting sound came out.


    In full view of the public, under the cover of dead bones and claws, the dense golden scales on the surface of dari Jinwu are now like extremely fragile paper, which is scratched and broken without resistance.


    "Your Majesty, can you save this second round of big day gold and black?"


    At the same time, on the land covered by the mountain and sea map, the voice of inquiry from lava boasted and trembled.


    As soon as the inquiry voice fell, Zhao Yu, holding the holy sword and cutting out two extreme edges, had a more dignified color in his ebony eyes.


    Then the young emperor looked at the big day golden black, which was stabbed into the prison by the dead bone claws, and the surging imperial power and silver awn in his body, shook his head, opened his mouth and responded:


    "This big day is too close to chaos''s dead mother. I can''t save it."


    The emperor''s voice fell in Zhao Yu''s mouth, and the young emperor continued to breathe word by word:


    "Even if I can cut off this dead bone claw at the moment, it will not help, because the power of death has completely invaded dari Jinwu''s body. This is the ultimate original death rule. It can''t live!"


    The word "can''t live" came out from Zhao Yu''s mouth. The emperor''s voice fell. Zhao Yu suddenly turned around and looked at the suddenly and violently lit void outside the endless mountain boundary wall on the side.


    Then, in Zhao Yu''s black eyes, the third round of roaring dari Jinwu was rapidly amplified, and the speed was also extremely violent. At the next breath, the young emperor lifted the holy sword and cut out the third sword without hesitation against dari who came across the void.


    "The big day between heaven and earth has been destroyed three times, so this last round of golden and black sun must be kept, must be kept!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2449

    Under the heaven and earth, the dome of all living beings, the sun, the moon and the stars together form the vast starry sky, and among them, the nine day big day has the greatest and far-reaching impact on all living beings.


    Because it dominates the alternation of day and night and the rotation of light and darkness, there is no doubt that once there is a drastic change in these nine days, it will be a devastating blow to anyone in the world.


    When the chaotic dead mother woke up last time, she took advantage of her supreme power of death to explode the Japanese car that promoted the alternation of yin and Yang, kill the Xihe God mother who drove the Japanese car, and finally make the three wheels of big sun, gold and black, scattered on the ground.


    Then, after the dead mother fell into deep sleep again, the heavy maintenance workers who survived between heaven and Earth took advantage of the death turbid gas produced by the former to eliminate each other alternately with the three surviving golden and black flares, and have long had an extremely fragile cycle of day and night.


    However, everything that was fragile turned into a bubble and disillusioned directly after the will of the chaotic dead mother woke up again.


    In a sense, the existence of a dead mother is a rule and a will. It doesn''t have such strong emotions like living creatures, but it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t have any wisdom.


    Dead mother is death. She has an unparalleled intuition for destruction. Therefore, when her will has just awakened, she directly shot at the ninth day, and did not even give this struggling world any breathing time.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, even when all major repairs were stopped together, the third round of big day was still directly pinched and exploded, and only the last round was left, which was pulled and roared by the chain.


    "This last big day must be kept, otherwise it will fall into eternal night. Even if it can withstand the killing and robbery of this era, it will eventually go into extinction and extinction in the dark."


    There is no doubt that no one understands the importance of the great sun better than the people in the great Xia Dynasty. In those days, the place of taixuan was already in the misery of life, not to mention the endless eternal night.


    At the next breath, when the sound of the young emperor cutting nails and cutting iron bands fell, the third dazzling holy sword, Yan blade, rose into the sky and formed a long golden river again. It rushed forward and cut into the big sun golden black dragged by the fury.


    The sword roars at Kyushu and cuts the world!


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp edge of the holy sword immediately cut off the countless winding chains on the third round of Dayi, and then continued to rush forward, turning into a turbulent wave and impacting on the golden black of Dayi.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the extremely fierce golden torrent roared against the roaring dari Jinwu, and then stopped it in place.


    After all this, the young emperor''s face didn''t have any relaxed color. He continued to hold the holy sword with his right hand. One step back, the whole man turned around and faced the rear, and another sword came out.


    "Storm blade!"


    In the next moment, with the cold words of the young emperor, under the holy sword of killing, countless swords turned into long dragons and swept out.


    Then the countless substantive killing sword rules turned into a golden storm that blocked out the sun and swept through the void ahead.


    At the same time, in the center of the endless mountain, the dead bone claw after crushing dari Jinwu seemed to feel that the third round of dari was blocked by Zhao Yu. His five fingers suddenly loosened, turned around and grabbed the young emperor from a distance.


    At this moment, all the emptiness around Zhao Yu was shrouded by an incomparable force of death!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the place shrouded by the bone claws condensed by the chaotic dead mother is the most frightening and dangerous area in the whole world.


    Because in the next moment, the space held by the bone claw will completely become the real place of death, strangulation and extinction!


    "Buzz!"


    Sure enough, in a moment, a buzzing sound like that from the deepest part of the void suddenly sounded in the center of the endless mountain.


    At the same time, both Zhao Yu and the surrounding lava Kua and Liang Po were completely shrouded by an unprecedented force of death in an instant.


    This feeling is so cold, just like you can clearly sense a sharp blade that pierces your heart a little bit. At the same time, a sense of suffocation on the verge of death spreads all over your body, imprisoning the whole body and making it difficult to move!


    In other words, in this short moment, the young emperors and others shrouded in the hand of death seem to have been directly killed countless times!


    However, after a very short time, the place of death and hanging had a very different change, because Zhao Yu shook the power of death with his supreme edge by holding the storm blade cut by the holy sword.


    From a distance, the holy sword storm sweeping forward like a dragon is like a ship rolling in the earth shaking tsunami. Although it is surrounded by the rough waves, it continues to move forward with great determination.


    At the next moment, perhaps it was Zhao Yu''s sword that surprised the will of the chaotic dead mother to wake up gradually. Therefore, the inward movement of the dead bone claw held in a distance had an imperceptible meal.


    It was this pause that made Zhao Yuquan directly break free from the shackles of the power of death. He raised the sword again in his right hand and wanted to cut the edge of the holy sword in front of him again.


    But as soon as the young emperor raised his sword, he listened to the emptiness in front of him, and suddenly heard the voice of the extremely ethereal Tao rhyme:


    "Death and termination are not the best means to clean up the world, because life itself is a miracle, dead mother."


    As soon as the four words of the dead mother came out, all the hearing monks on the whole void suddenly changed their faces. Then, in the holy mountain shrouded by the chaotic death storm, three streamers of all colors rose into the sky and rushed out at the same time.


    In this situation, it''s like three towering supreme star rivers appear directly in the land of death covered by the chaotic dead mother!


    Then, the three star rivers tore open the death cloud shrouded around them and extended straight up. Finally, they were like three magic guns to directly smash the ferocious bone hand condensed from chaotic death.


    At the same time, the vast Star River, centered on three holy mountains to heaven, surged out one wave after another, scouring the death frenzy triggered by the will of the chaotic dead mother, and diluting these dark black gases a little.


    "It''s done, these people have finally done it!"


    When the supreme torrent was revealed in the world, the excited cry was easy to come out of the mouth of every living creature. Then, with the supreme streamer of the three supreme masters working together, it continued to roll out, and the fog at the top of Tongtian holy mountain gradually dispersed.


    Then the three figures began to appear clearly between heaven and earth.


    A hegemonic emperor in a black gold emperor''s robe, a young Confucian scholar with a sword on his waist and a book in his hand, and a middle-aged Taoist with messy clothes and slovenly clothes.


    Taishang, taixuan, Taichu!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2450

    Dead mother, biological father.


    It is the two poles of the core operation of heaven and earth. It is also a known existence under heaven and earth that can cross the era. At the same time, it also symbolizes the process of the world from the beginning to the end.


    This process is irreversible.


    Perhaps no one can know except the biological father and the dead mother. At this moment, the silent starry sky has witnessed how many generations have changed, and how many creatures have been destroyed and died under the looting of this era.


    Perhaps it is the fate of every living creature to go to destruction, but if the stars staring at everything have their own thoughts and ideas, they will find that this era struggling in the final killing and looting is different from the past.


    The most obvious thing is that the chaotic dead mother has four more children, and three of these children choose to rise up and resist. They created the holy mountain of heaven and suppressed the chaotic abyss.


    Taishang, taixuan, Taichu!


    There is no doubt that this is the last support of the creatures of heaven and earth under the killing and looting of the era.


    Although because of the sudden retreat of Taixi supreme, there was a gap on one side of the four holy mountains, which was gradually awakened, and the dead mother stretched out a hand.


    However, under the chaos storm and the collision between Jinwu and Jinwu, the three supreme masters still showed unparalleled strength. The three color supreme streamer was like a vast sea of stars, hanging high for nine days, and formed a vast sea of stars, strangling the surrounding chaos and death, strangling them into pieces and disappearing each other.


    For a time, the colorful light was all over the sky, and the bright sea of stars formed by the supreme power of ups and downs made the originally dark endless mountains empty and bright. It also made everyone who was watching everything clench their fists and shake their arms and shout.


    Indeed, in the face of the chaotic dead mother who directly pinches and explodes the two big days with just a finger, every creature has absolute despair in his heart!


    Now, the joint counterattack of the three supreme masters has directly emptied the chaotic killing machine pressed on everyone''s head above the void, and directly let one after another roar through the void:


    "Supreme, supreme, supreme!"


    At the same time, in the land shrouded by the mountain and sea map above the void, there is also a vision, passing through the broken space in front, crossing the dazzling supreme star sea, and seeing the three human shadows exposed on the top of the holy mountain.


    Unexpectedly, looking at the very familiar and unfamiliar figure on the top of the mountain, Zhao Yu did not show extremely violent mood ups and downs, but only stable and indifferent.


    The development of things in heaven and earth is nothing more than cause and effect. All things, no matter how well they are hidden, have traces to follow. At the end of this era, everyone is fighting hard, and there is no need to hide.


    Therefore, the chaotic and complicated threads in the sea gradually became clear and clear, and then the voice word by word came out from the mouth of the young emperor:


    "Taishang, taixuan, Taichu.


    "Grandpa Huang, Shigong and father-in-law."


    Every name in Zhao Yu''s mouth made the lava around him boast, and his burly body trembled slightly. Then the voice of the young emperor continued to ring in his ears:


    "It seems that my identity is really unusual. Then I wonder why you put the so-called last hope on me?"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu raised the holy sword in his hand and looked at the fully opened killing eye on the holy sword. The voice continued to spread:


    "What strength do I have to finally carry the hope of survival in this whole era?"


    This rhetorical question just fell, and suddenly began to flow more violently in the supreme star sea shaking in the void of endless mountains.


    From a distance, the circulation of this supreme star sea is like the more violent circulation of the whole world, which makes the whole void vibrate again, and the roaring sound of the stars comes out.


    At the same time, the shining supreme stars continue to fall rapidly downward, and in the twinkling of an eye, a bright shadow of the holy mountain rises from the ground!


    The holy mountain of Tongtian, which was formed by the joint efforts of the three saints, went up to nine days and just blocked the gap originally caused by the departure of Taixi supreme, and directly suppressed the outstretched hand of the chaotic dead mother.


    "Buzz!"


    The four mountains were united, and the formation was reorganized. A dull voice like a coffin suddenly sounded on the dome.


    The loud noise made all the people who heard the speech pick their eyebrows and ease their dignified complexion a little. What''s more, they slowly breathed out a sigh.


    Although we had experienced an unforgettable death tsunami before, and even two of them were extinguished in dairi, Jinwu and Urumqi, in the end, fortunately, the remaining three supreme masters withstood the pressure and reorganized the formation together again.


    The next breath, with the shining of the four holy mountains above the void, belongs to the will and dark breath of the chaotic dead mother, receding like a tide.


    The power of death and destruction dissipated gradually, leaving behind a ground of broken debris.


    Among them, the endless mountain boundary, which was originally suspended between the three golden and black suns, now seems to have never appeared. Both the mountains and the earth disappear without a trace.


    In the short exchange of breath, with the four holy mountains in the center of the endless mountain as the center, almost everything within countless miles was erased and turned into tiny dust floating on the void.


    Such terrible destruction scenes all tell the strength of the mother of death.


    Then, on Zhao Yu''s side, the lava boasted with a sigh of relief, gradually extinguished the power of the sun flowing on his body, murmured and opened his mouth, and a rough voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, the chaotic dead mother just moved her fingers and almost crushed the whole void. Weichen had tried his best to imagine the strength of these dead mothers, but in fact, it has exceeded the limit that creatures can understand."


    There is a faint fear in the voice of lava boasting. Indeed, when those once unreachable existence like the ninth day are easily destroyed without resistance in front of themselves, anyone will feel deep fear.


    Among the blood flowing in the body of lava boast, there is the blood of ancient lava giants. In ancient times, giant ancestors died day by day. Therefore, the former had instinctive enthusiasm and pursuit for big day.


    Today, the destruction of the two towers of dari has a far greater impact on lava boasting than ordinary people.


    But on the other hand, the lava boasted that the roaring and ferocious doomsday messenger in the sea became particularly excited because of the surge of the power of death and destruction. He roared up to the sky and almost wanted to rush out.


    This made the lava boast of his bearded face, which changed for a while. After quickly mobilizing his mood to calm himself down, the former looked at Zhao Yu in front of him and continued to ask:


    "Your Majesty, now that the situation has eased, do you want our army to be sent directly between the suppression of the dead mother again?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2451

    "Your Majesty, do you want to take the army?"


    Between the empty remains of the endless mountain, when the inquiry sound of lava boasted sounded, Zhao Yu in front of him fell into a little coagulation.


    At the next breath, the young emperor raised his head, opened his mouth and replied:


    "The void here is no better than the outside world. The deepest space bubble in the void has also been cut into countless powder by the force of chaotic death, which needs a certain time to recover.


    "Therefore, even if there are mountains and seas to hold this land, there is no way to carry out large-scale transmission in such a short time."


    The voice of the young emperor''s opening was still steady, but still with a slight imperceptible loss.


    After a flash, Zhao Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, because beside him, there was a crack in the void repressed by the four holy mountains and no longer broken. Then a flying messenger flying with wings flew out of it.


    In the blink of an eye, the flying messenger appeared on Zhao Yu''s side, and the violent shaking power of space around him indicates that the flying messenger crossed countless space barriers before flying here.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu handed Liang Po the mountain and sea map in his hand, reached out and took out the secret order carried by the flight Messenger, opened it directly, looked down and swept it away. As far as his eyes could see, there were large red characters:


    "The supreme emperor of Taixi invaded the White Emperor''s palace in the capital of God. The generals died and the Xuantian wood was broken. Fortunately, the queen was safe!"


    Behind this short line of words, there is no doubt that there are strands of dazzling scarlet blood light and countless heroic lives lost by throwing their heads and sprinkling blood.


    "Taixi supreme!"


    The next second, the sound of every word came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. At the same time, there was a crazy surge of killing intention in his violent undulating black eyes.


    For a long time, both the local people of the great Xia Dynasty and the rouge in the White Emperor''s Palace are the untouchable scales of Zhao Yu. At this time, everything done by Taixi supreme has completely exceeded Zhao Yu''s bottom line.


    "No wonder the original four holy mountains suddenly broke into pieces. I see."


    At the next breath, the young emperor''s voice with infinite imperial power came out again. The imperial voice fell. Zhao Yu took back the secret order in his hand, then took a deep look at the mountain and sea map in Liang Po''s hand and continued to say:


    "I made a mistake. I should not take the essence of the mountain and sea map away from the sky tower."


    When the words came out, the rough face of lava boasted changed slightly. Just when he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Zhao Yu raising his hand, and the emperor continued to sound:


    "Since its establishment, the mission of shanhaitu is to protect the vast land of China and the territory of Daxia, not me alone."


    When he said this, Zhao Yu''s young and handsome face had a very serious color. Then the young emperor raised his head, and his higher voice continued to spread out:


    "When Grandpa Huang went to the endless mountain alone, he didn''t bring the map of mountains and seas. I''m like Buddha!"


    Huanghuang emperor''s voice has brought back boundless hegemony, which belongs to the absolute hegemony and self-confidence of the emperor. In addition, it also has a supreme spirit of breaking through the buss and sinking the boat.


    To some extent, in the face of the terrible power of chaotic dead mother to destroy heaven and earth, it is not only lava boasting or the overhaul of other creatures, even Zhao Yu, who cast a shadow in his heart.


    And this shadow even affected part of the imperial heart of the young emperor.


    "The emperor is arbitrary, listens to and acts alone. I am the Lord of the world. How can I protect myself with the armor of my people?"


    A moment later, with the young emperor''s increasingly loud imperial voice, Zhao Yu reached out, grabbed the mountain and sea picture volume presented by Liang Po, and stuffed it into the flying messenger beside him.


    At the same time, with the collection of the mountain and sea map, the power of the mountain and sea painting that enveloped the three people dissipated in an instant, and then the turbulent Qi machine snapped from the void and blew the emperor''s robe worn by Zhao Yu.


    Although the three supreme masters jointly regained the initiative in the confrontation in the center of the endless mountain at this time, in the waves of shock waves, in addition to the ethereal and powerful supreme power like the sea of stars, there is also the power of death belonging to the chaotic dead mother.


    Today, the situation outside the chaotic abyss is like a volcano that has temporarily stopped erupting. Perhaps in the next breath, it will spew out countless torrents of death that will end the world.


    At the next breath, facing the empty world in which the front fell into a brief calm, one creature overhauled, closed his lips, and looked desperate and confused.


    Unlike Zhao Yu, they soared all the way up to nine days, carrying the countless people of the vast land and summer of China.


    In a long time, the pressure and oppression from the chaotic dead mother have worn away their remaining determination.


    Therefore, at the critical moment of the death mother of chaos, these overhaul creatures subconsciously asked themselves and murmured:


    "Although the sky array with the four holy mountains as the array eye is temporarily closed, it can only delay some time. What else can we do?"


    After the words "what can be done" came out of every monk''s mouth, what appeared on their faces was a deeper loss, because they couldn''t think of any way to change the situation.


    "We can''t do anything but wait to die. The only thing we have left is a cheap life."


    At the next breath, the voice of despair was more convenient for these creatures to come out of their mouths. The voice fell. The look in these people''s eyes suddenly became extremely dim, as if the flame representing fighting spirit had been completely extinguished by despair.


    Then there was the breath and will wrapped around some large slim bodies, just like a vented ball, which suddenly fell rapidly, eyes drooped, and continued to murmur:


    "Maybe we should face this final fate in such a calm way and accept the end of the world calmly."


    As soon as these words came out, more and more monks who heard the words began to disperse their Qi and prepare to quietly accept the arrival of the era killing and robbery without resistance, as the former said.


    In this way, the hearts of the rest of the monks suddenly trembled. They wanted to say something, but they seemed to be sealed. For a moment, it was difficult to speak, but they could only turn into a heavy sigh.


    Because they all know that in today''s situation, these people''s choice is also excusable.


    "This?"


    At the next breath, the lava standing on the side of Zhao Yu''s body boasted and stared at what was happening in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkled deeply. His burly body stepped out one step. He just wanted to open his mouth and roar, but he was stopped by Zhao Yu.


    At the same time, on the void where a living creature overhaul is located, a woman wearing a phoenix robe and incomparably brave looks slowly raises her eyes, looks around the monks with different faces, and a thick color of disdain appears in her eyes. When she opens her mouth, it is a cold word that stabs everyone''s heart:


    "A bunch of cowards who boast of being lonely and brave!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2452

    Coward!


    On the void of endless mountain, with the loud rebuke of Zhao Xiu, the empress of Xia Wu, the calm that had been eased was broken again.


    Then the cold words, like sharp blades, pierced into the hearts of those who lost their fighting spirit, and made the latter''s head lift up and stare blankly at the front.


    At the same time, Zhao Xiu, who danced in palace clothes on the void, was burning with Phoenix flame in her slender body, and there was an extremely resolute will in the fiery breath pouring out one after another.


    This will, like Zhao xiuna''s serious face, did not change with the awakening of the chaotic dead mother. Then the cold voice came out of the former''s mouth again:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we naturally understand that under this heaven and earth, death is undoubtedly a great fear. Different people will certainly behave differently in the face of death.


    "Some people will fear, some people will be unwilling, and even some people will repent, or choose to accept without resistance. All sentient beings are in all forms, which is very normal, and naturally there is no distinction between right and wrong!"


    At the next breath, with the sound of Zhao Xiu, the whole chaotic void of heaven and earth suddenly became extremely quiet, as if the other noisy sounds were completely hidden, and only the voice of the former came up and around the void.


    Then Zhao Xiu slowly breathed out a breath, his eyes were burning, and his overbearing voice continued to roll out:


    "It''s no problem for creatures to fear death and even accept death calmly in the end, because everyone has his own choice, but you can''t do it!"


    But the word "but" came out of Zhao Xiu''s mouth. It was resolute, like the roar of thunder, and went straight into the ears of all the creatures around. Then the former coagulated for a moment and continued to drink:


    "Because you are the pride of the times, you have absorbed the boundless Qi gathered by the times in order to resist the killing and looting of the era, and with these Qi, you wantonly plunder the cultivation resources, accept the Qi of heaven and earth, cultivate into the sky, stand on hundreds of millions of people, carry the supreme glory, and even arbitrarily determine the life and death of others.


    "Since you have accepted the gift of the whole heaven and earth, in other words, you are the soldiers cast by heaven and earth for the final decisive battle!"


    The word "soldier" came out with a roar, so that a living monk who heard the speech suddenly opened his extremely dark eyes and began to tremble unconsciously.


    Then the Golden Phoenix flame on Zhao Xiu''s body became more and more serious, and the merciless voice continued to ring through the sky:


    "Civilians can escape, and they can choose to be caught with their hands tied, but soldiers will never allow it. The two armies fight against each other. Those who escape will be killed!"


    "Boom!"


    After a flash, with Zhao Xiu''s words like the thunder of nine days, the whole heart above the void suddenly rose stormy waves.


    Then these roaring and surging waves of thoughts rushed to the top of the brain, making the life friars with gray eyes tremble even more, and the fire of will in their eyes lit up again bit by bit.


    At the next breath, Zhao Xiu clenched her fist, raised her right hand high, and took the lead in opening the Phoenix wings behind her. This turned into a golden streamer and directly rushed into the four mountains in front of Tongtian. The cold voice came out again:


    "Gentlemen, as soldiers fighting for heaven and earth, never go gently to the enemy, even if the enemy is stronger than expected, kill him!"


    After a flash, one by one, the creatures with renewed fighting spirit began to mobilize the original power of the whole body again, turned into streamer and rushed forward, opened their mouths and roared:


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the streamer rain composed of friars continued to appear and rose towards the holy mountain in the sky.


    There is no doubt that this is the last desperate struggle of all major repairs, and at the same time, an enlightening voice echoed in their minds:


    "Never go gently to your enemy!"


    "Fuck your mother!"


    In a moment, with streamers approaching the holy mountain in the center of the endless mountain, countless colorful original torrents are convenient for each overhaul body to rush forward and directly inject into the light and shadow of the sky mountain blocking the gap.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, a very thick buzzing sound came out from the void. Then, outside the light and shadow of the holy mountain condensed by the three supreme masters, the original streamer blown forward by the overhaul of the living beings extended out, and directly formed one layer after another of overlapping original armor.


    In this case, it is like that a mountain warrior in Tongtian holy mountain is covered with a very strong armor, and together with the supreme stars flowing above the void, it sends out a very thick atmosphere of repression.


    For a time, the heavy flare above the sky was even worse, and through this flare, you can even see the hand of the chaotic dead mother shrouded by countless silk threads.


    I saw this crystal clear jade hand, just like a mosquito falling into a cobweb, entangled by the supreme star silk thread, and even the fingers shaking before were imprisoned layer by layer.


    At the same time, standing on the side of the young emperor, the lava boasting with golden and black wings extending from his back, stared closely at the hand of the temporarily suppressed chaotic dead mother behind the Tongtian holy mountain in front of him, opened his mouth and said:


    "Your Majesty, although the dead mother was repressed again and the emptiness around us gradually returned to calm, I don''t know why, Wei Chen always felt a sense of panic, and more importantly."


    At this point, lava Kua raised his right hand and gently sipped it, and a flame appeared on his finger.


    This flame is not the fiery sun flame after the lava boasted to absorb the power of the sun, but the frightening dark end of the world flame.


    I saw the flame of the end of the world burning on the fingers of lava boast, just like a beating heart, beating very rhythmically, and I could feel a more and more violent atmosphere from this beating.


    Then a very solemn voice from the lava continued to sound:


    "Your Majesty, you know that in Weichen''s body, in addition to the great sun blood of the ancient lava giant, there is this terrible devil who feeds on the power of the end of the world.


    "It is completely different from other demons. It itself has the power to destroy the world. Therefore, its sensitivity to the subtle power of destruction is unparalleled.


    "At this time, Weichen knows that the doomsday messenger in the sea is falling into fury and roaring with an unprecedented attitude, which also means that there are silent changes in progress!"


    The dignified words of lava boast fell down. Zhao Yu beside him did not refute, but nodded, raised his finger and pointed to his head. Then a young and steady voice came out:


    "I understand, because I feel the same way, and."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu, who sent the mountain and sea map back to the vast land of China in the summer, stretched out his right hand, opened his five fingers and felt it gently. Then he raised a lot of voices, and then came out:


    "There''s wind, lava boast. Do you feel the wind?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2453

    "The wind?"


    When the young emperor''s inquiry fell, a trace of strangeness appeared on the rough face of the lava. Then he looked around and continued to say:


    "Your Majesty, at this time, we are in the void space of the small world. There is no so-called air flow at all. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to produce normal wind. The only thing that can cause fluctuations is also the space impact caused by power collision and bombardment.


    "But now the chaotic dead mother has been sealed again. There is no strong power pouring out, and there is no spatial fluctuation and dissipation, so Weichen doesn''t feel the wind flowing."


    There was still deep doubt in the response of lava boasting, but the next breath, Liang Po, who had been behind Zhao Yu in silence, suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and said:


    "There is a wind, but the wind is not blowing from the holy mountain in front of the sky, but from the periphery, and what flows is not ordinary air, but the dead breath of the abyss."


    When the voice fell, Liang Po stretched out his hands, and pieces of Dark Armor stabbed into his hands and spread out. In an instant, he became a sharp claw of meat mountain with infinite power.


    At the same time, Liang''s broken hands pinch inward, directly pinch and crack the space in his hands, such as crushed tofu, and then gently tear it outward to tear out a small space crack.


    As we all know, the existence of the void is like a sea covered with overlapping layers. At this time, the beam is broken with great accuracy, tearing open the void originally belonging to the abyss plane. As soon as the crack appears, a particularly fierce abyss wind suddenly sweeps out from the crack, just like countless roaring abyss beasts.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the violent roar directly filled Zhao Yu''s ears. Then Liang Po raised his right hand and, without saying a word, took another shot at the crack in front of him.


    With this claw, the dead wind of the abyss, which had been scrambling to save it, seemed to encounter an incomparably afraid natural enemy. After a cry for mercy, they hid again in the abyss space.


    At the next breath, several eyes looked inward along the broken crack of Liang. At this time, the abyss world behind the crack has completely changed. Countless visible death storms roared wildly, destroying everything they encountered, and threatening the destruction in the same direction.


    Although the abyss was once a dangerous place in which the whole heaven and earth ranked first, its shaky appearance still shocked the lava, and subconsciously said:


    "This, this is a world belonging to the abyss, which is completely on the edge of destruction?"


    As soon as this inquiry came out, Liang Po''s young and magnetic response sounded immediately:


    "Not long ago, perhaps when the will of the dead mother woke up again, I felt that the abyss far away was attacked by the tide of death.


    "In the face of such an attack, the abyss world can hardly be said to have any resistance. It will be cut into pieces in an instant, and even the whole space will be absorbed and swallowed up by this terrible dead wind!"


    Liang Po''s response, which was neither light nor heavy, suddenly raised his head and stared at the hand of the dead mother who was still in the circulation of countless stars and suppressed by the four holy mountains, and blurted out:


    "In other words, at the moment when the chaotic dead mother wakes up, she not only pinches and explodes two big suns in the void of endless mountains, but also exerts her power in the abyss space at the same time?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just that."


    As soon as the dignified voice of lava fell, the response from Zhao Yu immediately sounded. Then the young emperor looked at the abyss ground by the death storm and blew away. The emperor''s voice word by word came out again:


    "What the mother of chaos will do at the same time should be not only the abyss space, but the land of countless spaces generated in the bubbles of this endless space!


    "Some of these places of space have been completely destroyed when she woke up several times before, and some survived by chance, but now they are also swept away in an instant. That is to say, the will of the dead mother of chaos is not simply waking up in the boundary of endless mountains, but the whole world."


    After emperor Yin finished, Zhao Yu raised his head and took a deep look at the four holy mountains above. Then the dignified voice continued to come out:


    "That is to say, the holy mountain of Tongtian headed by the three supreme masters, even if it can seal the action of the chaotic dead mother in the endless mountain world, it can not prevent the latter from setting off the so-called frenzy of death in the depths of the endless void!


    "The dead mother of chaos is too vast. It''s really too vast. If it wakes up a trace of will, it can extend to countless levels of space in an instant. No wonder no existence can escape every era catastrophe!"


    At the next breath, the dignified emperor''s voice continued to linger around the ears of lava boast. After saying that, the latter seemed to think of something. His face suddenly became extremely dignified. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Yu on his side. With a little trembling voice, he continued to sound:


    "Your Majesty, if you take the middle boundary of the endless mountain as the center and extend outward, you can think that the endless vast land where the nine continents are located belongs to the same layer as our space. Because of the existence of the four holy mountains, it is safe for the time being, but the taixuan place where our vast land of China is located is not.


    "According to the information obtained by the military aircraft department, the place of taixuan was a place outside the world created by the Supreme Master of taixuan in order to leave the last fire, with supreme power and his original body. When his dead mother woke up last time, he hid in an unknown space and avoided the first round of killing and looting.


    "However, now, this chaotic dead mother has once again set off another round of death frenzy sweeping the whole space under heaven and earth. Therefore, it can be expected that the mysterious place where we are in the summer will be discovered by the chaotic dead mother sooner or later!"


    When he said this, the face of lava boasted was very ugly, because he already had a feeling in his heart. At this time, what he thought in his mind may become an upcoming fact!


    According to this distribution in the depths of space, it is hidden in the deepest abyss of darkness, even more hidden than the location of the mysterious place at this time.


    The most important thing is that because of the recovery of ancient Xianting, the land of taixuan has re established a connection channel with the endless land as the theme.


    This is equivalent to clearly exposing its position to the present of the chaotic dead mother.


    After listening to the lava boast, Zhao Yu could feel what the former thought, then nodded, took a deep breath without moving, opened his mouth and said:


    "You''re right. The place of taixuan can''t escape the will of the chaotic dead mother, and every place with the roar of the chaotic sea is the destruction pawn of the dead mother.


    "Therefore, today''s taixuan place may have been attacked by the tide of death!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2454

    In the north of taixuan, snow is flying, and the more it goes to the North Sea, the more dense the snow swirling above the sky. The clattering is as big as a hand, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    This sudden heavy snow, like the rain of immortality before, also swept the whole land of taixuan and completely shrouded both the north, the core of the Central Plains and the south, indicating that the world is undergoing unknown upheaval.


    In fact, for today''s taixuan land, except for the summer, most of the forces that have suffered heavy losses have not recovered from the previous taixuan war.


    Therefore, on this devastated land, every creature is confused and can''t find any direction of survival and progress.


    "So big taixuan, where should I go?"


    Then the same voice of doubt came from the mouth of a taixuan creature who looked up at the sky. Their eyes were full of sobs and desolation.


    It is the so-called immortal fight that mortals suffer. Whether it is the former saint or the emperor Tongtian immortal who wants to avoid the era killing and robbery, under such a dangerous situation, no one will care about the life and death of ordinary people. Therefore, in a short time, the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated wildly, and countless lives died like grass mustard.


    Landslides, floods, fierce animal invasions and disasters always follow one another in an instant. Therefore, if you take a bird''s-eye view of the whole taixuan place from the sky, you will find that there are skeletons everywhere on the earth, crying everywhere.


    Before the natural disasters that destroyed the sky and the earth, even the monks with good cultivation were also extremely vulnerable. Then a large number of monks and their families began to go north to survive.


    Indeed, if there is still a glimmer of vitality in today''s taixuan place, it is not the legendary northern summer. Therefore, under the instinct of survival, the whole taixuan creatures are moving north.


    "What the way of heaven is best at is to wipe out the failure of those who are indifferent. Once we despised or even despised Beihai, which has become a place abandoned by the way, but we didn''t expect to travel a long way north in our lifetime. It''s really impermanent."


    In Changming County, the place of taixuan, amid the flying snow, a voice of old people sighing came out. Then, on the mountains shrouded by snowflakes, a line of slowly moving teams gradually revealed their birth shape.


    The team was led by the old people who spoke before. Behind them were some strong soldiers in animal clothes, but they were exposed to the outside skin, and some unhealed wounds could be seen, indicating that they came all the way and were not peaceful.


    At the same time, looking behind this group of people, you can see that there are a large number of people curled up in one place on the hillside. They are crowded with each other and covered with snow, but they are uneasy in their eyes when they look up.


    Obviously, these people were only one of the many creatures who went north. Fortunately, although they bumped and suffered constant casualties, they managed to get to Changming county.


    Then, in the first exploration team, a burly young man stepped forward, came to the old man''s back, took a deep breath and said respectfully:


    "Old clan leader, just got the news, there are many people in the clan who fainted because they were too hungry and tired. Most of them are old people and wounded. I''m afraid they''re going to die."


    As soon as he said this, the whole team standing on the top of the mountain became extremely silent, because whenever the young man said this, it meant that their whole ethnic team that needed to go north had to make an extremely painful choice.


    However, this time, the situation is somewhat different, because the old man standing on the top of the mountain and overlooking the distance in front did not make a heavy choice as usual, but opened his mouth to ask and answer after a little silence:


    "Boy, tell me how much edible food we have in our team and how many days we can last?"


    This inquiry made several people in the rear subconsciously pick their eyebrows. Then the young man slowly breathed out a breath and answered:


    "Old clan leader, since entering Changming County, it has been extremely difficult to find anything here. Under the wind and snow, the people consume more food. Therefore, it is conservatively estimated that the rest of the food can only be eaten by all the people for three days."


    The response fell, and the old man''s face remained unchanged. Then he asked again:


    "If people give more food to the wounded and the old and the weak, how long can the food last?"


    There is no doubt that the old man asked again, which made the people who heard the speech change their faces directly. Several people with volatile breath wanted to step forward and speak, but finally opened their mouth and didn''t speak.


    Then the young man behind the old man put away the color on his face and raised the volume. He answered in a loud voice:


    "Back to the old patriarch, if this is the case you said, there will be two days left of available food!"


    "The next day?"


    Next breath, the repeated murmur came out of the old patriarch''s mouth, then his eyes narrowed, continued to look ahead, opened his mouth, and the old voice came out:


    "According to the map we got at a high cost before, we can see that it should be two days away from Bafeng pass in Daxia in the north. Give them the food. Even if you''re on the road, you can be a full ghost."


    When the voice fell, the old man sighed again, continued to walk forward, and then said:


    "Now the summer in the north will be our last hope. If this last road is impassable, it will be meaningless to leave one more day''s food.


    "At this point, I can''t bear to abandon my people like this. Anyway, let them see the wall of Bafeng pass."


    "What the old patriarch said is very true."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, a stable looking clansman behind him immediately opened his mouth. Then he raised his hand and patted the snow on his shoulder and continued to say:


    "Although it was a dangerous journey, unfortunately, fortunately, because we decided to start early, we didn''t see the other races going north in front of us.


    "I''ve heard that there are fierce quarrels behind each other. They even fight each other for food and eat people!"


    Next breath, the open clansman wanted to say something more, but was stopped by the old man in front. The old voice continued to say:


    "In this situation, it''s meaningless to say these things. We still have to look forward."


    Before the words fell, the old man''s words suddenly stopped. At the same time, the mountains where several people were located suddenly shook violently, as if the whole earth was shaking.


    "Boom!"


    The sudden shaking of the earth and mountains caused a great disturbance to this tribe going north.


    Then, as the patriarch, the old man swayed and disappeared in his place. When he appeared again, he had climbed to the top of the mountain. Then he suddenly looked back, his eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    I saw the flying snow in the rear, suddenly shining golden light, which hit the mountains on the nine days. At the same time, the mighty golden light spread outward, setting off waves of impact waves sweeping outward.


    After a flash, in this wave, a towering giant loomed.


    The giant was surrounded by golden light, as if standing on the golden sea.


    Jin Haida Zun!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2455

    In the northern part of taixuan, the place where Changming county and the northern boundary meet, Jin Haida Zun, who is surrounded by the vast golden light, plummets from the void. Then his body stretches out and hits the mountains of Changming County, creating an earthquake in an instant.


    "Dong!"


    The huge impact force makes the surrounding mountains keep shaking back and forth. At the same time, a large amount of snow cracks, turns into avalanches and rolls down.


    After a few breaths, the old clan leader standing on the top of the mountain, shocked by the infinite power of Jin Haida, finally regained his consciousness. A subconscious spirit of his body quickly turned around and roared at the unknown clan soldiers below:


    "Avoid, let the people avoid the avalanche, gather first, and mobilize the soldiers to defend on the periphery."


    Before the roar fell, countless snow and falling stones formed an avalanche blocking the sky and the sun, and overturned from top to bottom.


    Along the way, this ethnic team moving north to seek a glimmer of vitality has understood the terrible place of the collapse of nature. Therefore, when the avalanche on the top of the head rolled down, those people who were clustered in one place were full of despair.


    When the earth collapses that day, ordinary creatures are no stronger than the snowflakes dancing in the void. They are equally fragile and break at the touch of one touch.


    At the next moment, the avalanche continued to roll down. Its speed even exceeded the reaction of the soldiers of the family not far away, and fell a large distance in an instant.


    In a flash, seeing that the avalanche was about to drown a living creature halfway up the mountain, a dazzling light rippling with the golden sea came from behind.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the shrill sound of the air being torn through the snow.


    Then a huge golden metal hand appeared on the hillside in an instant. Its five fingers stretched out, turned into a dome, and covered the top of the creatures below to stop the avalanche.


    As Jin Haida Zun, once the peak combat power of the fairy palace, his body can be described as indomitable. Therefore, when the avalanche touched the back of the former''s hand, it was directly evaporated and quickly eliminated in an instant.


    At the next breath, Jin Haida Zun, who finished all this, did not directly take back his big hand. Instead, after gently turning over, he grasped the mountains where these people were located, pinched the whole mountain, lifted it and put it on the palm of his hand.


    Then on the shoulder of Jin Haida Zun, a young man dressed in black and sitting cross legged slowly opened his eyes, and a voice came out:


    "Jinhai, I didn''t expect your mechanical heart to have a time of kindness?"


    "Xuan, although the Buddha is a mechanical heart and there is no hot blood in his body, he has been a kind-hearted generation since he was created. Although at the end of the era, people are in danger, but this avalanche is also caused by the Buddha. Naturally, it can''t be cooked if you don''t see it."


    After Jin Haida Zun''s response fell, he took one step forward. His huge body crossed countless distances to the North against the wind and snow. The response sounded immediately:


    "Perhaps this so-called era robbery has given me a stronger emotional pulse, and even made me feel a little pity."


    As the voice fell, Jin Haida Zun continued to walk north, and the golden awns surging in his body rolled and poured outward, pushing away the surrounding large snowflakes, making the northernmost face of the whole Changming County clearly appear in front of him.


    Under the White Mountains and fields, the two Hengduan Mountains that separate the north from Changming county are in front of us, and those who have been to the North know that Bafeng pass in summer stands behind the Hengduan Mountains.


    Then on the shoulder of Jin Haida Zun, the young man called Xuan, made a sound of hunting in ordinary black robes, flashed a trace of dignity on his cold face, opened his mouth and responded:


    "Jin Haida Zun, there is one thing you have to face, that is, in this situation, your compassion is actually useless."


    Xuankou''s words had no emotion at all. As always, it seemed that in the very strange eyes of the former, absolute rationality and calmness were intertwined.


    It is worth mentioning that at this time, there is still a green lamp standing on the young man''s shoulder. There is a faint green flame burning in the green lamp. Although the green flame is very insignificant, it emits an extremely mysterious breath fluctuation, which is like a key to open the river of time.


    At the next breath, the voice from Xuan continued to ring, clearly winding around the ear of Jin Haida Zun:


    "According to my previous calculation, all the sixteen trigrams in a row will perish. The land of taixuan will not last long. At that time, all existence will be destroyed, including those in your hands at this time."


    As soon as he said this and took a few steps forward, Jin Haida Zun, who appeared in front of Hengduan Mountain range, stopped his huge body, and then a very thick voice came out again:


    "Xuan, last time you were divining in the Central Plains of taixuan. The sixteen diagrams have no chance of life. You said you wanted to go north. Now we have arrived outside the north, so you might as well calculate it again to see if there is any change this time?"


    Jin Haida Zun''s voice was so loud that it even made a buzzing sound when the snow covered the sky above. However, the young man in black sitting on the former''s shoulder shook his head and made a serious response:


    "Forget it."


    No, these three words came out. Jin Haida Zun, who stood proudly under the flying snow, directly raised his hair and gave out a burst of incomparably loud laughter. The laughter was unbridled and swirled back and forth on the northern sky:


    "Hahaha, it turns out that in the end, even you will believe in the illusory hope. Sure enough, no one can maintain absolute calm in the face of life and death."


    "Calmness is always relative. I don''t want to calculate, but I can''t figure it out."


    The young man''s explanation voice of Xuan''s opening was filled with extremely rare embarrassment. Then Jin Haida bent his legs and began to accumulate strength. At the same time, the voice came out:


    "You should have been like this. If all the creatures come to this world, how boring it would be if they were as serious as you until they die."


    When the voice fell, Jin Haida Zun''s bent legs began to burst out unparalleled strength, and his huge body immediately rose like a golden arrow into the sky. Looking from a distance, he looked at the golden ocean and rushed into the sky again.


    Then the vast golden sea directly crossed the towering Hengduan Mountain range, flew directly into the north, and began to fall rapidly. Below this golden sea, Bafeng pass, which is like a long dragon, stands on the earth.


    After a short three breath, Jin Haida Zun fell into the ground with his legs and hit the earth in the north, making a deafening noise:


    "Boom!"


    Before the loud noise fell, the behemoth of the former ancient Xiangong town envoy raised his head, opened his mouth and shouted:


    "It''s summer in the north. I, Jin Haida Zun, come with friar Xuan and knock at the door!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2456

    "I, great Jin Hai, come and knock!"


    In the north of taixuan, outside Bafeng pass, with the earth shaking roar of Jin Haida Zun, countless snowflakes flying on the sky burst out with a bang.


    Then the vast golden light turned into an ocean, extended forward, impacted on the tall and towering city wall in front, rolled back, and let the whole heaven and earth shine like light.


    Indeed, for anyone, Bafeng pass in the summer is an insurmountable natural moat. Even Jin Haida Zun, who is indomitable, can only be level with this pass. At the same time, the heavy power from the pass in front is awe inspiring.


    After Bafeng pass, it is da Xia, and the power of Bafeng pass is undoubtedly the power of Da Xia!


    However, to the surprise of Jin Haida Zun and the young man called Xuan on his shoulder, today''s bafengguan city wall is empty. Not only are there no customs guards, but even the ideas and murders originally intertwined with the void have completely dispersed.


    From a distance, bafengguan seems to have made an empty city directly on the side!


    "This is an empty city."


    At the same time, the green light on the former''s shoulder suddenly began to shake violently, indicating that the young man''s heart was not calm.


    Then the golden light in his body was the same as the rippling Jin Haida Zun. His eyes swept over the empty city wall in front of him, and a thick voice came out:


    "Bafeng pass is empty. Doesn''t that mean that in summer, this is the Bank of the North Sea that has evacuated the taixuan place?"


    The voice fell, and the void not far from Jin Haida Zun suddenly began to fluctuate. Then several figures emerged, and the voice came out:


    "You guessed right. Not long ago, Daxia transferred all the people of Bafeng pass and the whole two continents by the North Sea. In other words, the north in front of us is actually an open space!"


    As soon as the word "open space" came out, the atmosphere outside Bafeng pass suddenly became extremely solemn. Then Jin Haida Zun extended the golden sea around him, and the rough and thick voice continued to sound:


    "It turned out to be the overhaul of Shengting martial arts palace. You know, there was a blood feud between Shengting and Terrans for generations before. How dare you go north?"


    "Jin Haida Zun''s words are bad. The times have become beyond recognition. Under the disaster, we are just poor people who want to survive. In other words, even if we know that our relationship with the north is not good, we always have to try."


    The ten sages of the shengtingwu palace, hidden in the snow and wind void, responded to the words to the point. Then more and more figures appeared in the snow and wind, all of which were top monks in the mysterious place or in the open, or hidden in the dark.


    Because of their profound realm, these friars are more able to sense the fear of the mysterious place under their feet than ordinary creatures.


    This fear is enough to make any monk tremble and tremble!


    Next breath, Bafeng pass, which overhauled the front bar in all the taixuan places, seems to have really become a dividing line separating life and death. Although there is no soldier guarding the pass, it is difficult to raise the idea of moving forward, including Jin Haida Zun.


    "Jinhai, that''s why I don''t want to do divination again, because it takes courage to face the abyss of despair again."


    In a moment, the silence outside Bafeng pass was broken by xuanna''s young voice. Then the former seemed to feel something. He looked up at the sky, looked over the snow above, saw the big day above the nine days, and then continued to say:


    "The three big suns above our heads suddenly extinguished two. What does that mean?"


    After this not light but not heavy inquiry came out, Jin Haida Zun also raised his head, and the voice of response came out:


    "The sun is out and the void is broken, which means that the sky is falling!"


    This short sentence came from Jin Haida Zun''s mouth with unprecedented dignity and sigh. Since the town gate envoy was created, it can be said to have witnessed the changes of the long history of the whole taixuan land.


    "In my long life, I have seen too many incredible things, including the sudden collapse of the ancient fairy court, including the holy Zun stealing the whole number of thousands of years of taixuan land, as well as the subsequent summer, which is like a phoenix falling from heaven and rising."


    The thick voice continued to spread out in the mouth of Jin Haida Zun, and then the golden giant continued to look up at the sky, and his words continued to roll out word by word:


    "But I didn''t expect that I even witnessed the fall of the sky in the end."


    As soon as he said this, on the top nine days of the taixuan land, suddenly there began to be countless dense and intertwined thunder and lightning. These lightning appeared so abrupt that although there was no deafening roar, they were powerful.


    If you look at the space where the whole place of taixuan is located, you will find that at this time, the sky of the whole place of taixuan is already full of countless thunder, just like the thunder net used for defense, which starts to run violently because of the invasion of powerful enemies.


    Then Jin Haida Zun''s golden eyes reflected the dense and growing taixuan thunder, and the thick voice of inquiry continued to spread:


    "Xuan, it is said that before dying, creatures will think of the people they care about most. Is that so?"


    Jin Haida Zun''s question obviously exceeded the expectations of the young candidate. Then a thought flashed on the latter''s face. Finally, he shook his head slightly and replied:


    "I don''t know about that."


    "What are you thinking now?"


    Jin Haida Zun continued to ask questions, which made Xuan''s cold face move more and more. After hesitating for a moment, he finally said:


    "I wonder if I have parents. If they are still alive, where are they?"


    "You are so good at divination. If you want to know, you can count divination early."


    "This is the last divination I want to count!"


    As soon as Jin Haida Zun''s voice fell, the response from Xuan rang out. Then the young man who looked up closed his eyes and murmured:


    "I sometimes wonder whether there are infinite possibilities for what has happened over a long period of time. The reason why it has become a foregone conclusion is that we choose to see the final result.


    "So if no one looks at the result, does it mean that nothing will happen?"


    After saying all this, the young man smiled at himself and opened his eyes again.


    At the same time, the will of the tide was broken, and then it looked at the mysterious wall of the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, the rolling chaotic water began to overturn along the cracked boundary wall.


    Era killing and looting, coming to taixuan!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2457

    "Click!"


    On the sky of the taixuan place, an incomparably clear sound of fragmentation sounded directly in the ears of all creatures in the taixuan place.


    At the same time, how crisp the sound of fragmentation is, just like an invisible glass nearby. With a snap, it completely breaks open, which also makes the people on the earth, although they don''t know why, but in the depths of their hearts, there is an unspeakable deep fear and palpitation.


    This kind of palpitation, just like his own heart, was suddenly torn apart. He couldn''t help feeling sad. After looking up at the sky, he burst into tears.


    Although most of the people can''t see the cracking of the nine days in the taixuan place because of the overwhelming snow on the sky, the feeling of falling buildings and the same sadness between heaven and earth is still hidden in the hearts of the people in the taixuan place.


    In the southern coastal area of the vast land of China in the summer, Ao Bai and AO Fu, two young people who were transferred back from the front line of the nine sides, stood on the beach beaten by the undulating waves, with floating clothes and stunned.


    Then, as the eldest martial sister of wuxianzong, and also the leader of all the Terrans in the former two or two states at this time, Ao Fu withdrew her eyes to the distance, opened her red lips, and heard:


    "All the people of the two continents have finally set foot on the vast land of China. Why do I have a sense of tears and sadness?"


    When the voice fell, aofu reached out and wiped away the tears on her face. She opened her mouth and continued to say:


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you should also hear the crack sound. This is the plaintive cry of the taixuan land. It seems that the so-called era killing and robbery really came. The taixuan sky should have collapsed."


    After aofu''s voice fell, he stood beside him, and his whole face became mature. Ao Bai clenched his fists and murmured:


    "Not long ago, the master died in the war in the capital of God. Maybe you and I will die in the war soon, but anyway, someone must live!"


    When the extremely firm words fell, Ao Bai turned and looked to the rear. He saw that the rear was originally the jungle area where Da Xia Nanman was located, and a large area of open space was opened up.


    Then cities rose from the jungle of Nanman, one after another, turning into a sea of light, shining heaven and earth, and transmitting the dense people of Daxia here.


    At the same time, these creatures sent to the Nanman jungle, in addition to the familiar people of the other two states, there are also some forces and races in the taixuan land who have made friends with the great Xia.


    This includes the green twig and Tree Charm clan who originally lived in Dongsheng forest, the friar of Baolian sword sect in the core, and all kinds of creatures who helped when the Xia intelligence agency expanded outside, and so on!


    Obviously, the vast land of China floating on the North Sea is the last Noah''s Ark in the mysterious land. If you can get a transmission scroll to this place, you will get the ethereal glimmer of life beyond your destiny.


    "This is the place where our people live temporarily. Let''s choose it here?"


    The voice of Jin Zong, the man behind Jin Zong''s mansion, began to speak at the same time.


    It is worth mentioning that behind Jin Yuanbao, there are a large number of good things transferred from taixuan. In contrast, the wealth of sword practitioners behind fan Xing, the eldest disciple of Baolian sword sect, is much thinner.


    However, Jin Yuanbao''s round face did not show any joy. Instead, he frowned and looked at the increasingly dark sky above his head. The voice came out:


    "If I can survive this time, I must have been a great good man with boundless merit in my last life, and I will be lucky to get on the big ship of summer!"


    Jin Yuanbao sighed and fell, and there was another incomparably crisp sound of fragmentation on the nine days of the taixuan land, rolling down on the sky, and this time the roar was more shocking, more violent and more thrilling.


    "Click!"


    After the second click, everyone can clearly hear countless buzzing sounds from the void in all directions. At the same time, his beating heart seems to be pinched by a big hand. Wow, he spits a mouthful of blood forward.


    Then an indescribable impact force was photographed in the sky, just like a terrible hand blocking the sky and the sun, scattering the snowflakes flying above the void in an instant.


    What a terrible scene it was!


    In an instant, the flying snow that originally covered the whole sky was broken without a trace, and the mysterious place directly ushered in the bright world that the original creatures dreamed of.


    But when the snow on the sky dispersed and the sky, which was originally hidden behind the scenes, reappeared in front of us, there was no joy but despair in the eyes of every living creature looking up to the sky!


    Because the sky where they lived for generations cracked, and countless dense and dark cracks covered the whole dome. At the same time, the light of the big sun was also obscured, and the light became dimmer and dimmer, and even turned into a dazzling scarlet color after blinking.


    This is like the scarlet blood of living creatures, just like the blood flowing from the world in the mysterious place at this time!


    Perhaps few people know that the place of taixuan is not a coward who is caught at hand, but a brave soldier who fought to the last minute.


    However, at the moment, under the wave of terrible death after the chaotic dead mother woke up, the soldier was pierced by ten thousand swords and his body began to break!


    After a few breaths, under the desperate and frightened eyes of countless creatures on the ground, the crack on the taixuan sky collapsed completely, and the third sound of fragmentation appeared very clearly in the ears of all creatures.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fragmentation fell, and the endless chaotic sea water began to pour down from nine days. Looking from the ground, it was like the creepy torrent of death from heaven.


    How fast the torrent of death fell. When the creatures on the ground just reacted and began to roar and run, the chaotic yellow spring wave rushed directly into the earth below.


    At the same time, everything in contact with the sea water of the chaotic yellow spring, whether it is the earth, mountains, rivers, or any living life, is completely melted and completely destroyed in the blink of an eye, and the melting pot is erased between the whole heaven and earth.


    When the era comes, any rules and temperatures between heaven and earth completely disappear, leaving only destruction and cold!


    "Many times, I always think about what kind of state of mind those creatures in the north faced when the sky fell in the North Sea?


    "But I didn''t expect that I could have a real positive feeling. We are standing at the end of the world. This time, there will be no road at the end of the road!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2458

    No matter what era, in the fairy tales spread among the people, there is always a terrible doomsday scene.


    Old people always say that once the end comes, the earth will collapse and the sun and moon will not shine. However, the real facts are far crueler than these bizarre stories.


    After the world barrier of the place of taixuan is torn, this place outside the world that has avoided the chaotic dead mother for so many years is like a soldier captured by the death army.


    Therefore, soon, countless death blades cut his body surface, cut his body and destroyed everything in it.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening roar of the torrent, more and more chaotic yellow spring water rolled down from the sky, easily erasing everything in the mysterious place.


    At the same time, the wind of death mobilized by the will of the chaotic dead mother rises from the ground in the depths of the void, and ravages madly together with the torrent of the yellow spring!


    Throughout the summer, countless people who were told to take refuge in their homes in advance looked up at the sky, looked at the sky where countless cracks were also beginning to appear, and opened their mouths and made an extremely appalling voice:


    "The sky is falling, naive!"


    At the same time, the border of the vast land of the great Xia Dynasty began to emit its own blue and white ancient taboo light and connect with each other with an order, one stone statue tower after another.


    Not only the border line of summer, but also the stone towers used for transmission in this national city, also emit a vast and hazy light in an instant.


    The misty light in each stone statue tower is like a sharp blade stabbing into the sky, and converges with each other in the sky of summer to form a huge blue and white light mask to wrap the vast land of China.


    The blue and white border barrier on the head of the people of Daxia has brought a trace of stability to all the people in the fear of the great disaster, because everyone firmly believes that their country will do everything to resist this era of destruction!


    "Xia glory, Xia glory!"


    The next breath, the sound of uniformity, began to come out of every people''s mouth.


    Perhaps it was because not long ago, Zhao Yu reversed the North Sea and recast the northern sky. Therefore, under the sweeping tide of death, although the northern sky was also broken everywhere, it was not directly washed down and dumped by the chaotic yellow spring flood.


    However, the rest of the taixuan land has not been so strong. In particular, the western region, which is thin in air and covered with yellow sand, was first attacked by chaotic sea water and death wind.


    Outside Tianyan city in the western regions, the monks of Buddhism and Taoism, who had been fighting each other, stopped for the first time, raised their heads and looked up at the sky above, looking sad.


    At this moment, even the most determined Buddhists and Taoists will feel a sense of loss and unreal in their hearts, as if everything they are determined to do and shed blood and tears for is just a ridiculous joke in the end.


    "Many years of fighting, especially with monks, around the city wall of the Buddha Temple.


    "Our Taoist friends in Tianyan city are already tired of this endless battle. I often listen to them in private to discuss when this resentment will end."


    On the wall of Tianyan City, two figures, one big and one small, stood with a thick sad speech. After it came out of the Taoist Guanyun''s mouth, the one beside him listened to the little Taoist Chuan clenched his fists, sweat trickled down his forehead, wanted to open his mouth but closed it, a pattern of wanting to talk and stopping.


    Then listen to the magnetic voice from Guanyun in the ear of little Taoist Chuan and continue to say:


    "But our Taoist friends in the city never dreamed that the end of this resentment would come so quickly and in this way!"


    After Taoist Guanyun finished, the sigh color on his face dispersed, but showed a trace of relief. Then he turned his head and looked at the little Taoist tingchuan who unknowingly began to shed tears. He raised his hand, pressed it on the latter''s head and continued to say:


    "Listen to Chuan, why have you been crying these days?"


    "Martial uncle Guanyun, I don''t want to cry, but the tears can''t stop."


    Next, listen to Chuan''s response with a little choking. Then the little Taoist raised his hand and wiped away the still flowing tears. The voice came out again:


    "As soon as I thought that everything around me would be destroyed, heaven and earth, creatures, plants and even the white clouds above the sky would disappear, I couldn''t help but rise a thick reluctance. Martial uncle, I''m not afraid of death."


    "Martial uncle knows, martial uncle is not."


    At the next breath, a faint sigh came out of Taoist Guanyun''s mouth again. Then the Taoist priest with a messy Taoist robe and a broken beard gently pinched his left hand, grabbed a palm sized transmission scroll and gently handed it to a plate of little Taoist priests.


    Then Taoist Guanyun slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "When we were in the capital of the great Xia God, the great emperor Fuyao of the great Xia gave us a scroll. Take it."


    "No, no, no, this scroll is for you, martial uncle, not me."


    At the next breath, the little Taoist Chuan quickly waved his hand, shook his head, opened his mouth, and even withdrew a few steps. Then a smile appeared on Guan Yun''s face and answered:


    "Listen, boy, Yancheng is the root of our Taoism. Even up to now, we haven''t let Buddhism go eastward. This is the meaning of our countless Taoist friends to die calmly over the years.


    "Therefore, even at the last moment, the Taoist priest will guard the wall, so I''ll give you the scroll!"


    The voice fell. Before listening to the little Taoist Chuan speak again, Taoist Guanyun raised his hand to the side and patted the former gently. At the same time, a slowly rising transmission flower appeared and wrapped the little Taoist.


    After all this, Taoist Guanyun turned around and looked forward. In Taoist Guanyun''s sight, the torrent and tsunami formed by countless chaotic Yellow Springs and sea water had completely swallowed the yellow sand in the western region and roared towards Tianyan city.


    How hopeless the tsunami is, but the Taoist robe flying clouds still stand on the head of the city without moving a step!


    As he said, many people in daomen have spent their whole life guarding this gate, so in the end, he should also guard the efforts of countless Taoist friends.


    A moment later, the cloud watcher with a deep face raised his eyebrows and showed an unexpected color on his face, because a rolling Buddha sound sounded in his ears:


    "All Buddhist disciples sit upside down to the East and face hell!"


    As soon as he said this, Taoist Guanyun raised his mouth and gently spit out a word:


    "In the end, the Buddha is still a little backbone."


    Thirty seconds after the voice fell, the chaotic torrent from the West broke down the gate of Tianyan city and went straight into the city.


    At the same time, more chaotic torrents poured into the water of nine days and poured down from the sky above the daomenxiong city.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2459

    "The sky is falling, the sky is falling into chaos, and the world should be destroyed. Run quickly and run to the wind and snow mountain. The mountain is so high, maybe there can be a glimmer of vitality!"


    Nanze, the place of taixuan, was the capital of Nanze shortly after the founding of the country. Startled voices, cries and hisses sounded everywhere.


    Then the panicked Nanze creatures in the city looked at the chaotic yellow spring water pouring down from the sky crack not far away, fought their lives to escape outside the city and ran towards the wind and snow holy mountain in the north.


    Indeed, in their eyes, the towering sacred mountain is the last hope, even if everyone knows that no one can really run to the sacred mountain before the yellow spring flood.


    At the moment of the destruction of heaven and earth, creatures always have to do something to comfort their panic, trembling and tingling heart!


    The chaotic torrent rolled down at the center of the southern swamp. In the face of this situation, the whole Nanze country was in chaos. Then, on the towering buildings in the center of Nanze City, the old monarch of Nanze stood quietly and looked down at the extremely chaotic city below.


    As a young city built on the Bank of the swamp, Nanze country can be said to accommodate nearly 80% of the creatures in the whole southern swamp. Therefore, in such a chaotic situation, the north gate caused great congestion in an instant.


    "Hey, it''s a sad era when one wave is not even and another wave rises again."


    At the next breath, a faint voice came from the mouth of the old emperor of Nanze. Then the old man held a long gun with his right hand. Without much hesitation, he threw it directly at the north.


    In a flash, the gun directly blasted into the northern wall from top to bottom, and then the huge power burst out, tearing the northern wall of the whole capital, and then being directly pushed down by the creatures out of the city in the rear.


    "The wall is falling down, rush, rush!"


    The city wall fell, and with countless roars, a large number of swamp races began to rush North in a swarm. After all, the old monarch closed his eyes in great pain and turned slowly.


    He didn''t want to see it again, because every plant, brick and tile in the whole Nanze new town is a struggle history of Nanze race struggling to survive.


    But these most precious things will immediately disappear into a bubble. The thought of this makes the old monarch feel like a knife in his heart and can''t bear to see it again.


    Then the old man walked down the spiral ladder, as if from the high power, lonely to die, because in the eyes of heaven and earth, what status and power are all floating clouds.


    However, after a few breaths, the old monarch''s footsteps gave a slight pause, which attracted his attention because of a strange noise not far away, and this noise was the sound of burning flames:


    "Pooh, Pooh!"


    Then the old monarch looked up and looked at the direction of the voice. Looking along the old man''s eyes, he could see the red fire coming in front.


    In a moment, the figure of the old monarch appeared outside the furnace room. Looking inward, I saw that the huge furnace in the room was burning, and the hot temperature swept outward one after another. At the mouth of the furnace, there was an old man with bare arms standing quietly.


    Although the old man had gray hair, he was very strong. After staring at the red furnace in front of him, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black oil at the red flame.


    "Boom!"


    The black oil flew into the furnace, and the flame in front of it was several times hot. Then the old monarch''s inquiry sounded in the whole room:


    "Old Huo, they are all running to the snow mountain in the north. Won''t you go?"


    When the inquiry came out, the old man standing in front of the stove turned his head and looked at him. Some unexpected colors appeared on his face, and then he answered:


    "Back to you, I''m too old to run, and I don''t want to run."


    After the voice fell, the old monarch standing at the door didn''t speak directly, but after a pause, he continued to ask:


    "So what is huolao doing now?"


    "Sir, the old minister is preparing a grave for himself."


    When the old man continued to speak with a heavy smile, he said:


    "Life is like a fleeting bird song. The old minister will not do anything else in his life except smelting the stove. Therefore, when he finally leaves, he wants to have a company with the old man around him."


    After that, huolao seemed to think of something, and the old voice continued to spread:


    "You are reluctant to leave Nanze city. I think you are the same as Weichen. You are reluctant to do what you are doing in your life. In fact, you can go to the north. You have done enough for our Nanze creatures."


    After the grateful words of Huo Lao fell, the old monarch standing at the door smiled and shook his head, and answered:


    "Like you, Ben Jun is too old and has lived enough in his life."


    At the same time, the fire in front of the furnace raised his arms, grabbed the air outlet of the furnace in front of him, and pulled it a few times, pushing the flame in the furnace to the limit.


    Then the old man took a step forward and walked into the red stove. His expression was calm, as if he had walked back to his hometown.


    "I was born for the flame, and finally died in the flame. It can be regarded as a good beginning and a good end."


    When the last voice of huolao came out, the mixed torrent from the southern swamp rushed directly into the young city built on the Bank of the swamp.


    Where chaos passes, everything turns into nothingness. In the blink of an eye, Nanze city is completely erased, leaving only the terrible chaotic sea water that continues to roll forward.


    "Most of the land of taixuan has been destroyed."


    In the north of taixuan, outside Bafeng pass, there was a very dignified voice coming from the mouth of Jin Haida Zun.


    The young man sitting cross legged raised his eyes, as if he sensed something, and suddenly said:


    "Da Zun, do you feel that the earth where we are is actually moving? In other words, the whole world is being swept in the void by this chaotic wave."


    The words did not make any change to Jin Haida Zun, but a thick voice followed:


    "It doesn''t mean much to us, no matter how strange it is."


    "It really doesn''t mean much to us, but it''s different for the summer in the rear!"


    The word "Da Xia" came out of Xuan''s mouth. Jin Haida Zun suddenly turned his head and looked further north, and then subconsciously blurted out:


    "Heaven is on the sky. This summer has made the whole fairy mountain continent fly?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2460

    To some extent, the void of heaven and earth is like an ocean composed of countless space bubbles. Each space bubble is a small drop of seawater in the ocean.


    However, space bubbles are more mysterious than ordinary oceans. The most intuitive point is that space bubbles actually have countless layers. In other words, the whole void of heaven and earth is the collection of countless space oceans.


    However, at this time, after the era of killing and looting opened by the mother of chaos, almost every ocean has been completely destroyed. Only the nine continents and the mysterious place as the last refuge remain.


    The nine continents are located in the main world of endless vast land. Blessed by the three supreme masters, the four holy mountains connecting heaven and earth suppress heaven and earth, so they have not completely fallen yet. However, the taixuan land is falling into collapse because it is locked by the will of the chaotic dead mother.


    As Zhao Yuhe and Liang Po said before, there is a wind between heaven and earth. This wind is the wind of the tide of destruction and the chaotic death tsunami sweeping the world. This tsunami is not chaotic back and forth. They all have a common direction.


    That is the chaotic dead mother temporarily banned by Tongtian holy mountain!


    All the rules and energy with the attribute of death in heaven and earth are the most devout believers of the chaotic dead mother. Their final destination is also the embrace of the dead mother.


    So if someone can look down on this world whining under the great disaster from the top of the void.


    You will find that somewhere in the endless void corner, the roaring chaotic torrent mercilessly tore up the world barrier of the taixuan place, and coerced the rapidly collapsed world to rush towards the place of the mother of chaos.


    The speed of this attack is even difficult to describe in words, because in front of the chaotic yellow spring, the so-called space barrier is even weaker than a piece of paper and collapses as soon as it is washed.


    Therefore, an appalling scene appeared on the void. The whole world of taixuan seemed to be a small boat undulating back and forth between strong winds and waves, bumping up and down and breaking everywhere.


    What makes the creatures of taixuan land more desperate is that with the continuous destruction of the whole world barrier, the earth of taixuan land has been fragmented. Perhaps in the next second, it will directly and completely fall apart and become a nothingness under the rule of destruction!


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the mysterious place when the sky broke and the earth broke, there was a deafening noise everywhere, but strangely, when the destruction was more violent, the sound gradually became silent.


    The essence of destruction is silence!


    Deep in the void, the rolling wave of destruction surged towards the place where the mother of chaos died. Then, under the huge waves, the devastated taixuan place approached the place of endless land at an almost instantaneous speed.


    After a few breaths, the will of the chaotic dead mother to wake up completely swept back and forth through the endless void several times. At the same time, the creatures on the nine continents raised their heads and looked at the sky that had also become extremely dark.


    The three rounds of nine sky golden crowns that once shone for nine days have been completely destroyed. In addition, the space debris generated by the complete collapse of the middle boundary of the endless mountain has almost covered the whole sky of the endless land, making the sky above the nine continents seem to be shrouded in a layer of green yarn, gray and unable to see the truth.


    The dim light made the creatures of the nine continents subconsciously emerge with a sense of panic.


    At the same time, due to the weakening of the light of the big sun, the surrounding temperature suddenly turned downward, and the biting cold madly attacked, making countless people''s bodies tremble violently.


    The next breath, looking at the eyes of the creatures above, suddenly began to fluctuate violently, because suddenly there was a rolling and roaring huangquan Styx River on the dark sky.


    The river Styx rolled and hung high for nine days, which brought countless people a strong sense of oppression, because all the creatures on the nine continents knew that once the whole river Styx poured down, the whole nine continents that had always adhered to would be completely smashed without accident.


    Suddenly, the river Styx above the endless expanse of earth suddenly changed. At the same time, a cry of surprise came from the mouth of a ground friar:


    "Look, in this chaotic torrent of destruction, there is a continent!"


    As soon as he said this, the fragmented taixuan land was rushed out of the void corner above the nine continents, crossed the void above the nine continents, and rushed towards the four mountains of Tongtian.


    At the same time, within the fragments in the middle of the endless mountain boundary, the wings of the sun spread out, releasing the power of doomsday, isolating the surrounding lava boast, turning the head to the side and blurting out:


    "Your Majesty, that is our mysterious place, which has been washed out in the corner of the void!"


    The words fell, and the shock and shock of the shock appeared in the eyes of lava boast. The dignified voice of the former continued to say:


    "The land of taixuan is broken!"


    With the roar of lava boasting, the mysterious place coerced by the chaotic torrent can no longer persist under the continuous destruction and strangulation. Except for several counties near the north, the rest of the whole continent are completely invaded by the chaotic yellow spring water.


    Every breath and second, countless creatures will be completely erased in the taixuan land, and the horror of killing and looting in the era is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, we must do something, or our vast land will not last long!"


    After a flash, the voice of great urgency from the lava sounded again. At the same time, Zhao Yu was surrounded by a large number of flight messengers who delivered information.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu directly raised his hand and held a transmission scroll, and the emperor''s voice came out:


    "Order the soldiers of the nine continents to return to the mainland of Daxia. The lava boasts to guard the ancient stone statue tower here. Liang Po will go back to the palace with me first!"


    Before the word "Palace" in Zhao Yu''s mouth fell completely, the emperor''s voice stopped suddenly, because at this moment, in the center of heaven and earth, one of the four holy mountains connecting the sky suddenly opened its dazzling supreme awn.


    Then the young Confucian scholar standing at the top of the mountain opened his eyes and looked at the mysterious place washed away, with a sigh in his eyes.


    This look is as painful as watching one''s precious things being forcibly broken, and then a magnetic voice is heard from the holy mountain, ringing through the void:


    "You and I have ups and downs, why are we afraid of ghosts and gods!"


    The sound fell, and a big hand of streamer composed entirely of supreme power was easy to extend out from the holy mountain and beat on the devastated land of taixuan.


    "Boom!"


    After a flash, the whole place of taixuan was directly photographed as a chaotic torrent, and then fell straight down, falling rapidly towards the endless land!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2461

    "Shit, look, the continent that doesn''t know where it came from fell down!"


    On the nine continents, people were in danger, and then sharp shouts continued to come out of the mouths of ground creatures.


    Before the voice fell, the endless vast earth was torn apart like a veil, and then the broken taixuan land fell directly above.


    It may be a coincidence, or it may be that the Supreme Master of taixuan who shot on the holy mountain of Tongtian deliberately did it. At this time, the place of taixuan falling on the sky is just near wanlongsen!


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    In the sky above wanlongsen, after the fragments of the taixuan land rubbed in the endless earth void, the harsh sound kept ringing. At the same time, a large number of earth fragments began to burn and turn into dazzling meteors, whistling and shining across the whole sky.


    Among the meteors in the sky, there is a whole piece of very different light, which is particularly obvious. If you look at it from a close distance, you will find that it is a huge fairy mountain island. On the island, there are countless city buildings, which is the Daiyu fairy mountain where Da Xia is located.


    Outside Daiyu fairy mountain, the mountain and sea map, together with the ancient taboo stone pagoda, constitute an indestructible vast barrier, covering the whole country.


    It is worth mentioning that, outside the mountain and sea barrier of Daxia, Jin Haida Zun''s huge body is spreading his limbs, clinging to the light wall and allowing a large number of impact waves to blast on his body one after another.


    You know, there are a lot of people who have been overhauled in the taixuan place gathered outside Bafeng pass, but between the strangulation of chaotic sea water, except Jin Haida Zun and the young man Xuan guarded by him, the rest have disappeared in the world regardless of their accomplishments.


    At the same time, the horn sounded loudly in the jiulongchuan defense line, and then countless Xia soldiers lined up outside the defense line, staring at the mysterious place falling from above.


    How fast the taixuan continent fell. Almost in the blink of an eye, countless meteors began to hit wanlongsen, followed by countless violent roars.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the fall of the debris in the taixuan land, Wan Longsen began to shake and tremble sharply, but everyone''s eyes were still focused on the falling Daiyu fairy mountain.


    "Everyone ready, ready to meet!"


    After a moment, a roar came out of the neckline of the jiulongchuan defense line, and the roar fell. The Black Dragon Guard, which had shown the shape of the black dragon heart, suddenly opened its wings outward and almost wanted to fly forward.


    The atmosphere in Jiulong river suddenly became limitless. At the same time, Daiyu Xianshan, shrouded in countless lines of sight, fell into wanlongsen.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, an unprecedented loud noise resounded through the whole wanlongsen, and then countless soot and impact ripples rolled up, completely masking the induction in front.


    "General, do you want to send an army forward to meet you?"


    At the next breath, when the earth shook, a high inquiry directly sounded. Before the roar fell, the eyes of countless Xia soldiers around them immediately lit up, shook their arms and roared loudly:


    "It''s flying. Daiyu fairy mountain, where our summer is located, actually rises in the air!"


    When the voice came out, I saw that in the wanlongsen smoke and dust that had become extremely chaotic in front of everyone for a moment, Daiyu Xianshan, which was wrapped by the whole picture of mountain and sea, stood in the air, as if lifted by a giant of heaven and earth in the lower direction.


    The mountains and rivers in the vast land of China were safe for the time being, which made all the Xia soldiers in Jiulong River breathe out. Then the roar from the commander continued to roll out in the soldiers'' ears:


    "According to your Majesty''s holy order, all soldiers return to the mainland of Daxia and start large-scale transmission!"


    At the same time, it was not just the jiulongchuan defense line. In the northernmost part of the nine continents, after the power of destroying heaven and earth swept through the red dust, it fell into a calm cold mountain pass. Countless transmission awns rose up into the sky and disappeared in place with the thousands of troops and horses of the summer.


    Obviously, the vast land of China is the root of all the people in the summer. Now the era of killing and looting has officially come. Every soldier who is fighting outside must shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding his home again!


    Compared with the vast Jiufang continent, daiyuxian mountain, suspended above wanlongsen at this time, is like a small leaf on a huge palm, but this small leaf carries the last glimmer of hope of this era.


    "The vast land of China was slapped to wanlongsen. Although the rest of the taixuan land completely collapsed, it was fortunately safe in the summer."


    Zhao Guang''s eyes fell on the lava, and then turned to the void


    "Your Majesty, now that summer is safe, do you want to go back to the palace with Lord liang?"


    The inquiry came out. Zhao Yu, who was holding the holy sword, didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he stared at the holy mountain above with dark eyes. After a few breaths, he replied:


    "Go back? I''m afraid it''s too late."


    The emperor''s voice was not light or heavy, and the face of lava boasted suddenly changed wildly after thinking. Then he suddenly looked up, looked at the four holy mountains above, and blurted out:


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that this, this holy mountain will not be sealed?"


    When the voice fell, Zhao Yu nodded slightly, and then a dignified voice sounded:


    "Because of the departure of Taixi supreme, the four holy mountains were smashed by the chaotic dead mother with great power from the beginning, and then there was a crazy impact from dari Jinwu.


    "These two points of light, the barrier jointly arranged by the three supreme masters, have already appeared countless cracks, and finally."


    Speaking of the last two words, Zhao Yu paused for a moment and then continued to say:


    "The old master Yu Yushan broke the barrier of chaos, but he finally broke away from the fourth master of chaos!"


    The voice of the young emperor just fell, and the four holy mountains above the void seemed to confirm that Zhao Yu''s words were true. In a very abrupt way, a crisp sound came out.


    At the same time, the light and shadow of the holy mountain, which was jointly blasted by the three supreme masters, went out like a flame extinguished by the flood.


    Then, on the dim light and shadow of the holy mountain, dense cracks spread outward, and at the same time, there were countless silk threads wrapped around the right hand of the chaotic dead mother.


    The breaking of each silk thread means that the will of the dead mother wakes up again. The horror of the dead mother has been exposed to everyone before.


    That is beyond the understanding of all creatures!


    After a moment, Zhao Yu opened his hands, and the whole person''s momentum was infinitely high, and the emperor''s voice rolled out:


    "Lava boast, began to work hard!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2462

    As the chaotic dead mother of the materialization of the law of destruction, she has no concept of patience at all, because what she wants to reach is complete erasure and destruction.


    In fact, it is difficult for living creatures to describe the existence of chaotic dead mother in words. Even the glittering hand in their eyes that broke countless supreme silk threads at this time is only the imagination of the will to death in the sea.


    But this is not important, because what is important is that once the will of the dead mother begins to wake up, the last burst of murder and robbery will completely end everything in this era.


    As happened countless times before!


    Although looking at the countless eras from birth to destruction, there are some different changes in what is happening in this era, these changes are so insignificant in the eyes of the chaotic dead mother.


    So that after the collapse of the supreme silk thread, the hand of the chaotic dead mother suddenly opened its glittering and translucent five fingers outward, pushed forward gently, and another holy mountain full of dark and cracks was completely broken.


    "Click!"


    Above the dome, another crisp sound resounded through the whole void, and then the right hand of the chaotic dead mother slowly poked out of the chaotic abyss again.


    After a moment, when the hand was out of difficulty and woke up, all the living creatures who were the only ones alive on the earth below felt a cold chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is a kind of ice cold like a sharp blade hanging overhead, and this sharp blade is falling at a high speed. Maybe in the next second, it will directly plunge into the heads of all living creatures.


    At the same time, with the breaking of the light and shadow of the holy mountain, a very harsh buzzing sound came down from the top of the void, and in an instant, it directly stripped and suppressed the rest of the sound in the endless land.


    "Buzz!"


    Then the creatures on the earth subconsciously cover their ears, but they have no effect. The harsh hum continues to vibrate in the sea of knowledge.


    Then these people looked up at the sky and opened their eyes, because the sky above, which was originally covered by chaos and clouds, seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand, and then tore it open.


    The sky is completely cracked, and what you can see is the vast starry sky formed by countless supreme forces. In the center of this starry sky, three holy mountains through heaven and earth run through the heaven and earth, firmly suppressing the emptiness of the three sides.


    However, this is the crucial fourth space, but it has begun to break down countless supreme fragments. Then the outstretched hand of the chaotic dead mother began to turn its direction and hold the nine continents far below.


    At this moment, the crystal clear hand suddenly magnified in the pupil of each living creature, as if it had directly crossed countless distances and appeared in the sea of knowledge of each living creature.


    In a moment, the dead mother''s hand stretched out in the chaotic abyss gently bent its five fingers inward, and then there was an extremely painful groan and wail in everyone''s ears.


    This painful groan is so shocking that countless creatures can''t help covering their hearts and roaring with red eyes:


    "Who on earth, who made such a painful voice?"


    Before the voice fell, everyone felt the emptiness around him. I don''t know when there have been countless dark scars visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the earth under him began to spread a large number of cracks like a cracked watermelon.


    At this moment, an infinitely trembling thought directly appeared in everyone''s knowledge of the sea:


    "What is moaning and wailing is our nine continents!"


    Before the roar fell, the mainland will that the nine continents have been struggling to adhere to was completely crushed by the chaotic dead mother, which also means that on this endless land, which belongs to the last place for living creatures, the strongest armor was completely lost.


    The nine wolves'' armor will be slaughtered by the mainland, and the lambs will be slaughtered directly!


    Then the chaotic sleeping tide, which completely surrounded the continent in all directions, seemed to get the horn of an all-round attack, directly turned into a tsunami, rushed into the nine continents and drove straight inward.


    At the same time, in these sleeping tides that turned into tsunami, countless sleepless objects flashed scarlet soul fire, roared and rushed madly one after another, and easily destroyed the passes overlapping like fish scales in front.


    "Weiyang army, thunder and crossbow, release!"


    At the next breath, the vast land border of China, accompanied by a full roar, the thunder and crossbow of countless Weiyang army roared at the same time, and instantly turned into countless white meteors, which burst out to illuminate the whole void.


    Then, the thunder crossbows intertwined with each other instantly destroyed the chaotic sleeping tide outside Jiulong Sichuan, and then more and more violent thunder crossbows came out again, shooting the chaotic sea outside wanlongsen back to the sea and shaking endlessly.


    After all the soldiers who fought abroad returned to the mainland, the vast land of China, which has the full power, can suppress the whole chaotic sleeping tide with the powerful thunder and crossbow, but the rest of the nine continents are in the opposite situation.


    Only after a very short time, all the passes on the border of the nine continents were instantly washed away. At the same time, the extremely terrible atmosphere of chaos and destruction began to devour the only vitality of heaven and earth on the mainland, making countless creatures die in mourning.


    "Damn, damn, we didn''t defend the last continent we fought to protect!"


    Above the end of the void, it turned into an arc and continued to go towards the hand of chaos ahead. During the overhaul, the living friars belonging to the endless land opened their mouths and roared wildly.


    However, before the sound fell, a voice with fear sounded directly from the side:


    "No, avoid it quickly. It''s the mark of death!"


    However, as soon as the word came out, the trace of death hit in front of him swept away, and then all the monks passing through became extremely old in an instant. Finally, they broke directly and became the most basic tiny particles between heaven and earth.


    The appearance of the mark of death indicates that the will of the chaotic dead mother has got rid of the suppression of Tongtian holy mountain and continues to wake up rapidly. Then a magnificent will extends out of the abyss of death, and the whole heaven and earth begins to tremble at this moment.


    At the same time, with a gentle grip, it crushed the dead mother''s hand of the world barrier of the nine continents below, began to turn its direction and went directly to a holy mountain in the sky not far away.


    After a flash, the crystal clear hand of the chaotic dead mother seemed to see the endless void in front of him as nothing again, and appeared directly in front of the holy mountain, followed by an inward understatement.


    "Click!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, another holy mountain in the sky burst in an instant!


    Broken mountain, broken mountain!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2463

    Between hands up, the second holy mountain collapsed!


    The existence of the chaotic dead mother is really too powerful, so powerful that even if the three supreme masters, as their descendants, join hands to block it, they can''t resist the former''s gently pressing down.


    Under this palm, the streamer barrier composed of the supreme power was broken, and even the supreme stars shrouded in the sky began to explode one by one.


    What''s more frightening is the will to die of the chaotic dead mother, because it is destruction itself.


    The world once said that when living beings practice to a certain level, they will be more and more closely connected with the rules between heaven and earth, and finally reach the profound level of following their words and deeds.


    But none of this can describe the millions of dead mothers, because as long as their thoughts move, destruction will come directly.


    If the mother of chaos wants to break the holy mountain in front of him, then the holy mountain will collapse directly, without exception!


    "Boom!"


    After a flash, the silence shrouded in the void of heaven and earth was completely broken by the collapse sound of the holy mountain. Then the mountain, which originally depended on the sky and connected to the sky, began to break in the middle part, and countless supreme source forces turned into landslide fragments, and crashed down towards the endless land below.


    "Your Majesty, this is the mountain where the supreme master sits!"


    At the same time, the roar from the lava roared out from the shaking void. Then Zhao Yu''s face was very cold. He wanted to go forward with the sword, but he stopped in place, raised his head and spoke with great concern:


    "Shigong!"


    Before the voice fell, the second holy mountain continued to fall down, and then a crystal clear hand of the dead mother of chaos stretched out again in the abyss of chaos.


    "Chaotic dead mother, by this time, she has stretched out her hands!"


    The next moment, with a strange cry of great fear, sounded in the mouth of the surviving friars on the void. With the emergence of this crystal clear left hand, the space of heaven and earth that was not visible to the naked eye seemed to be infinitely compressed into a fragile and embarrassing ball in the hands of the chaotic mother.


    Inside this little ball, there are nine continents that are broken everywhere, Daiyu fairy mountain that is still pouring out of thunder, and the last part of monks who face chaos!


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    In a moment, the terrible death frenzy roared from far to near from the infinite space, which also means that the peripheral will of the dead mother sweeping the whole heaven and earth is shrinking inward, returning to the abyss of chaos and waking up the dead mother.


    At the same time, countless roaring and tumbling seas of chaotic yellow springs return with this vast will, and in an instant, they break down countless space barriers and appear in the endless land world.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, countless dark thunder appeared in all directions of the endless land and fell down, which also shrouded the surrounding of the nine continents.


    Since the destruction of the three rounds of Jinwu, the glory of this heaven and earth has greatly decreased, and then the fear of all creatures is even worse, because the will of the chaotic dead mother rushes out of the endless mountain void without surprise.


    The goal of chaos''s dead mother has never changed from beginning to end. It is still the last golden black day in this era!


    The next moment, the chaotic dead mother with both hands fully extended, opened her ten fingers at the same time, and then grabbed outward. Then the whole void in front was pinched into a small ball again.


    This time, it is not the illusion of the living creatures, but the space outside the broken boundary wall of the endless mountain, which has really become a small space ball pinched in the hand.


    At the same time, inside the ball, there are a large expanse of nihilistic space that has been infinitely compressed. What''s more frightening is that inside the ball of space, there is a three legged golden black, rapidly waving its wings.


    Even across countless distances, people can clearly feel the panic of this three legged golden black statue, but no matter how the former struggles, it is like a small fish imprisoned in a transparent aquarium, which is always difficult to escape the ten fingers of the chaotic dead mother.


    Next breath, wave after wave of dazzling sun flames poured inside and outside the body of three legged Jinwu, trying to use their own big sun fire to burn all things and completely melt the surrounding barrier of compression and imprisonment.


    But all this was in vain, and even in the eyes of one after another, there was a shocking picture.


    The ball of space between the hands of the mother of chaos became smaller and smaller. At the same time, the dari Jinwu deep in the infinitely compressed space began to cry in great pain.


    "Hiss!"


    With the shrill roar of Jinwu, countless violent explosions from the flames of the sun lit up continuously. With each explosion, the breath of the sun Jinwu faded, and even the light made the lava boast and others numb.


    "You know, this is a nine day big day. It was so played with applause!"


    A moment later, a frightened voice came out of the mouth of the living creature on the void. Before the voice fell, the chaotic dead mother opened her fingers and clapped her hands inward.


    After this shooting, the roar originally from dari Jinwu suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, heaven and earth fall into darkness at this moment!


    When the sun falls and the light dissipates, darkness and destruction completely become the wave of terror that dominates everything. In other words, the mother of chaos, as she once did at the end of each era, deprives the world of the power to be illuminated by light.


    Death mother loves darkness, because darkness is the best hotbed of destruction, and in the dark, the collapse of the whole era will really enter the final stage.


    In the boundless darkness, time seemed to be slowed down countless times. Then, at the top of the sky, the will from the chaotic dead mother gradually woke up became clearer and clearer.


    At the same time, the water of the chaotic yellow spring gushing out of countless spaces in all directions has begun to pour into the world of endless land, and after losing the light, the nine continents have completely become lambs being slaughtered.


    Every moment, countless creatures on the nine continents were swallowed up by the chaotic tsunami and torn to pieces by the sleepless thing. With the impact and spread of the chaotic sea water, the last continent sank in the dark.


    Even if we have known the horror of killing and looting in the era, what is happening in the endless darkness will be displayed incisively and vividly.


    Then the will finally woke up. Most of the chaotic dead mother, perhaps very satisfied with her masterpiece, poured out her ideas on the dome.


    This is also the first thought of the dead mother since she woke up this time:


    "Where is the most precious sleepless collection of Ben''s dead mother?"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2464

    As we all know, in a long time, creatures will always go to death, which is everyone''s destiny. However, in the yellow spring of chaos outside the world, there is an existence called exception.


    It is a gift from the biological father to the chaotic dead mother, and it is also the only preference revealed by the dead mother in this world.


    It is the sleepless!


    The existence of sleepless people can be said to violate the law of daily circulation in the world to a certain extent, but it has to be said that the chaotic dead mother really loves these powerful souls, so much so that when the will gradually awakens, she sends out an incomparably grand idea:


    "Where is the sleepless man of the dead mother?"


    The chaotic dead mother whose will intimidates the whole heaven and earth has a stronger idea than the nine sky thunder. Therefore, everyone can clearly perceive this idea, including the sleepless people who fluctuate in the boundless sea of chaos and yellow spring.


    At the same time, with the mental call of the chaotic dead mother, the layers of overlapping space where these sleepless people are located are completely broken and reorganized. In an instant, they are directly moved to the side of the chaotic abyss where the chaotic dead mother is located.


    In the next breath, the light was lost. On the endless void shrouded in darkness, countless scarlet eyes lit up in an instant. Such a scene is like a group of extremely ferocious destructive greedy wolves in a dark forest.


    Obviously, the existence of sleepless people is much more terrible than the so-called greedy wolf. Especially when the will of the chaotic dead mother wakes up, the sleepless power in their bodies is soaring wildly all the time.


    "Roar!"


    After a flash, almost all the sleepless people began to roar wildly at the front, and then the breath of terror turned into a rolling downward sleepless wave, heading for the devastated nine continents below.


    But at the next breath, the roar of all the roaring sleepless people suddenly stopped in an instant, just like the ferocious wolves who met their own king and suddenly became extremely docile.


    At the same time, the scarlet eyes of all the sleepless people turned to a place in the void. In their eyes, in addition to the usual tyranny, there was a strong color of awe at the same time.


    Then the sea water of the chaotic yellow spring shrouded by the will of countless sleepless people cracked directly outward, and out of it came an extremely tall and straight figure.


    Although the figure''s body is not tall, it is extremely tall and straight. His feet are on the yellow spring of chaos, just like stepping on the flat ground. At the same time, he holds a long gun in his right hand.


    It was a bloody dragon spear, which was circled by a bloody dragon and emitted a flash of scarlet light from its whole body!


    In the next breath, with the step of this tall and straight figure, the flickering dragon spear light in the hands of the comer lit up half of the former''s face in the dark, and his appearance was enough to make the people he saw turn up the waves in his heart!


    He has a very thin lip.


    Before he became a sleepless man, he was called Guan Zhengqing!


    In other words, in the last stage of this era of killing and looting, Guan Zhengqing replaced the former king of Tibetan Dharma and became the king of all sleepless people.


    Although as the saying goes, the sleepless person does not die, and only another sleepless person can kill the sleepless person, the change of the throne of the sleepless person is extremely rare. Therefore, even the newly awakened chaotic dead mother shows a trace of doubt.


    When the dead mother woke up last time, she naturally checked her favorite gifts and treasures. At that time, the strongest existence among the sleepless was the king of the earth hiding Dharma.


    But at this time, she only slept for a little while, and then the toys in the garden changed greatly. Therefore, a sense of doubt rushed to Guan Zhengqing not far away.


    After a flash, Guan Zhengqing, who had originally stepped forward, held his left hand high, and on his left hand, he held a head with a particularly scarlet and flirtatious lip.


    This is the head of the Dharma king of Tibet, the former leader of the sleepless sect!


    In a flash, Guan Zhengqing, who held his head high in his hand, turned to the chaotic dead mother in the center of the void, opened his mouth and let out a hoarse and fierce roar:


    "I killed the former leader of the sleepless sect, and his head is here. Therefore, I have become the new king of the sleepless!"


    Guan Zhengqing''s roar is not only a declaration to the world, but also a declaration of his existence to the chaotic dead mother in front of him. At this time, he is the strongest sleepless person!


    The voice fell, and a terrible force without sleep poured out of Guan Zhengqing''s body. Even the bloody dragon gun in his hand directly formed a chaotic storm rising into the sky.


    This chaotic storm contains extremely pure destructive power, and even has begun to interweave the chaotic death power that belongs to the dead mother of chaos.


    When this destructive force runs through the void, an extremely happy mood is easy to emerge from the thoughts of the chaotic dead mother, which indicates that the dead mother is quite satisfied with the new king of the sleepless.


    Then the infinite and mighty will of the dead mother returned to the noumenon one after another in the endless nothingness around her. Then the more terrible tide of death swept through the darkness and extinguished a large number of the supreme stars shrouded in the sky.


    In the next moment, the will began to gather, and the waking chaotic dead mother, holding the endless and violent sleepless power around, stretched out her crystal clear hands again.


    This time, the dead mother stretched her hands to the only two holy mountains in the sky above the void. She wanted to completely smash the two mountains and complete the complete awakening of all her will.


    When the will of the chaotic dead mother fully awakens, it is the end of the era!


    At this time, the power of time and space flowing above the void is kneaded at will by the chaotic force, so what happens at this time seems to be very slow in the eyes of the living beings.


    But no one can stop the chaotic dead mother''s hands from approaching the holy mountain!


    At this time, the three supreme beings who are fully releasing their own power can''t. those who tremble and are swept by the traces of death can''t die a little.


    Zhao''s sword can''t be held even if it''s the ultimate breath of the world!


    Because this is the rule, it is bound to happen!


    Therefore, in the fuzzy and turbulent time and space, at a chaotic moment, the crystal clear hands of the chaotic dead mother pressed on the holy heaven.


    "Click."


    Then there was no unexpected sound of fragmentation, which rang through the void. At the same time, the supreme barrier outside the holy mountain completely collapsed, causing the whole mountain to collapse.


    After a breath, the chaotic abyss under the suppression of the four holy mountains was exposed between heaven and earth.


    This chaotic abyss is a small lake in the dark, surrounded by a crystal light.


    This light is the mother of chaos!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2465

    Chaos is invisible. As the mother of chaos between life and death, it is naturally invisible.


    It is an incomparably vast and magnificent existence. It can extend to infinity, or condense inward and collapse into an incomparably small singularity.


    Including the glittering and translucent hand of death that everyone sees now is only the appearance that creatures can see.


    The world believes that the chaotic dead mother should have both hands, so the chaotic dead mother has the so-called two hands. At the same time, she uses both hands to destroy the only struggling continent.


    On the other hand, after only a very short time, the nine continents have been completely occupied. There is no doubt that this is a unilateral erasure, because the creatures on this continent can do nothing but return to eternal darkness.


    After the three rounds of golden black sun were destroyed by the dead mother, the whole heaven and earth lost its light. At this time, the dark heaven and earth can still emit light. In addition to daiyuxian mountain, which poured out countless thunder and crossbow guns, there is also the supreme light falling from the top of the sky.


    At the next breath, in the void on the nine continents, the three supreme masters who were blown down by the chaotic dead mother burst out at the same time, and finally turned into three extremely dazzling pillars of light and rose into the sky.


    When the sky and the earth are dark, the appearance of these three light pillars is so abrupt and conspicuous, just like three sharp swords held high because of unyielding.


    As the three supreme masters of chaotic dead mother and son, even if they were completely blasted down for nine days, they still tried to use their own will to support the last barrier of the whole world.


    They are the first and most powerful creatures of the whole era, and even at this last moment, they still do everything to keep the last spark of the era.


    Therefore, after a moment, among the three supreme streamer swords, the three familiar figures of Zhao Yu slowly rose and suspended in the air. With the supreme power rippling all over the three people, they continuously huff and puff. After connecting with each other, they dissipated a little chaotic darkness.


    But the essence of era killing and looting is extreme destruction and cruelty. In the face of the completely awakened chaotic dead mother, the light emitted from the three supreme beings is so weak that it is even like three fireflies flying alone in the infinite darkness.


    At the same time, the idea from the dead mother swept the whole world on the verge of destruction and emerged in everyone''s sea of knowledge:


    "This era is over, and all things should be destroyed. Since you are the offspring of your dead mother, you should know that the rotation of heaven and earth cannot be violated!"


    The will of the chaotic dead mother is no different from the imperial edict of heaven and earth, which directly sentenced the final death penalty for the current long era. Then the three people who looked up in the supreme light column, the vast stars in their eyes flowed infinitely, and answered at the same time:


    "Dear mother of death, you can''t be too absolute until all the dust has settled."


    The response of the three supremacies directly caused some strange fluctuations in the will of the chaotic dead mother. This fluctuation seemed to take some ridicule, but the death frenzy photographed from top to bottom did not weaken at all, but became more and more violent.


    After a flash, the substantial destruction tsunami completely surrounded the broken nine continents and began to hang inward, completely ending the killing and looting of this era.


    At the same time, in the light column that turned into a sharp sword, the figures of the three supreme masters expanded infinitely, as if they revealed their own body unreservedly at the most critical moment.


    In the next moment, the light condensed by countless supreme forces burst out from the three supreme bodies, and once again turned into the flowing supreme stars, covering the earth below like a dome canopy.


    This time, the purpose of the three supreme masters is very clear. They no longer protect the whole nine continents, but float over wanlongsen, the daiyuxian mountain wrapped by the mountain and sea map.


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the young emperor, Zhao yujunmei''s face was deeply confused again, and then a murmuring voice came out of his mouth:


    "Grandpa Huang, Shigong and father-in-law, you bet on me and summer for the survival of the whole era. Why on earth is this?"


    When the voice fell, Zhao Yu looked up and looked at the body in front of him. He wanted to lift up the three figures of the collapsed world. The voice continued to spread:


    "Even your supreme being who is with the era is powerless. What virtue can I do to save the whole world from destruction?"


    With this speech, Zhao Yu''s eyes were even more confused. At the same time, there seemed to be countless dark demons around the body of the young emperor, trying to tear up the young body of the former.


    What they want to tear apart is not only Zhao Yu, but the last hope fire of this era!


    After a flash, these countless dark claws trembled together in a moment, and hurriedly retreated back, because in the void, three supreme reprimands sounded at the same time


    "Yu''er, wake up!"


    After the word "wake up" exploded, the vacant look in the eyes of the young emperor suddenly subsided. Then Zhao Yu, after shaking violently, swept out countless pure silver imperial power visible to the naked eye.


    At the next breath, as the emperor''s power poured out of his body became more and more strong, the space around Zhao Yu was completely moved by the supreme power, and appeared in the center of the three supreme pillars of light in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, three magnificent eyes looked down from above at the same time, and the eyes shrouded over Zhao Yu''s body were as loving as the elders looked at their excellent younger generation.


    "Yu''er, we put the fire of the era on you because you are the only possibility among countless choices."


    In a moment, the voice full of magnetism and love from the supreme emperor of taixuan sounded in Zhao Yu''s ear, and then in another pillar of light, the voice of extremely overbearing and confident sounded immediately:


    "Yu''er, you and the summer behind you are not only our choice, but the choice of the whole era. Don''t belittle yourself, because the glory on your back is the glory of summer!"


    When the words "glory of the summer" sounded, the young emperor''s body soared countless times. Then, in the third supreme light column, the voice from the last supreme came out:


    "Yu''er, you are never alone. Rouge is beside you, your children are beside you, thousands of people are beside you throughout the summer, and we are also beside you!"


    This mighty third speech fell, and the three supreme pillars of light burst outward at the same time. At the same time, the voice of determination sounded together:


    "There are countless gaps between the living and the dead mother. No one has been able to cross this gap for countless generations, but this time, we will build a bridge with the blood of the dead mother and cross this gap so that you can come to the dead mother.


    "Yu''er, we do everything we can to give you a fair game!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2466

    Fair?


    In fact, there is no real fairness under heaven and earth, because its essence is unfair. The superior chaotic dead mother dominates the destruction of death and controls one pole. After his will wakes up, the tide of death sweeps through Liuhe, crushing the whole heaven and earth and returning to nothingness.


    It is true that under the absolute power of the chaotic dead mother, the so-called era killing and looting has reached the last moment. In other words, as long as the will of the chaotic dead mother directly strangles the three supreme masters and the great Xia behind Zhao Yu, it can complete the destruction of another era.


    At this time, this matter is almost a foregone conclusion!


    Perhaps she has done too much, so even if the three supreme masters join hands to raise the sky for Zhao Yu and roar, there is no big fluctuation in the will of the dead mother.


    On the other hand, in the dark world shrouded by the incomparably cold will, the last beliefs of the three supreme masters are also earth shaking, enough to make the void change color, which has never been seen before.


    As they said before, the three should take themselves as a bridge to cross the abyss between the living creature and the dead mother, and let Zhao Yu step by step in front of the chaotic dead mother!


    "Boom!"


    After an instant, with a loud noise as violent as the explosion of the beginning of heaven and earth, the three supreme bodies directly exploded outward into three infinite particles of countless gold, blue and white colors.


    For a time, these supreme particles poured out over Daiyu Xianshan and swept outward directly. In an instant, they dispersed the chaotic darkness and cold, and completely illuminated the void under the overlooking of the whole chaotic dead mother.


    These infinite particles transformed by the three supreme bodies do not have any violent power, but have a warm power.


    This power is like a light that lights up at the end of infinite darkness and solitude. It is also a wisp of sunshine shining in the wind and snow. At the same time, it is also the spring power that makes everything begin to recover after the cold winter.


    In essence, this force is completely opposite to the death force possessed by the chaotic dead mother above. It can even be called the force of life!


    After a flash, Zhao Yu, who was bathed in the supreme streamer particles, suddenly came up with an idea:


    "The power of life!"


    At the same time, these forces, known as life, spread in all directions, but also gathered in the body of the young emperor. In an instant, they outlined a streamer shadow outside Zhao Yu''s tall and straight body.


    The light and shadow flickered and extended outward, like silk and satin, just like putting a luxurious and dignified imperial robe on the young era fire.


    The next breath, an even more incredible scene, began to appear in this world that was on the verge of destruction.


    In the sky above Daiyu fairy mountain, the streamer of life summoned by the three supreme masters at the cost of the supreme origin was directly rolled up under some unknown force.


    For a time, countless flowing flames formed a rainstorm falling in the opposite direction, rose up and rushed straight to the light fog suspended in the uppermost chaotic abyss.


    At this moment, in fact, it is extremely difficult to describe what is happening in words, because it is the mutual conflict of the most original forces between heaven and earth, and it has completely exceeded the understanding scope of general existence.


    However, it is not difficult to understand and guess one thing. It is precisely because of this that Zhao Yu knew the idea in the sea, turned up the unparalleled waves again, murmured and opened his mouth:


    "The chaotic force is being pushed back by the inverted streamer, which means that within this streamer, there is a power to compete with the dead mother, and there is only one existence in the whole heaven and earth that can be compared with the dead mother."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yu raised his head and opened his eyes, still flashing and disappearing in his black eyes from the incomparably bright streamer above, and the emperor''s voice continued to spread out several times higher:


    "Biological father!"


    The word "biological father" came out in the mouth of Zhao Yu. At that moment, the hundreds of millions of streamers rose and poured in all directions again, and even directly divided the whole sky into black and white parts.


    Black is death, white is life!


    At the same time, in this black-and-white intertwined place, a force of silence generated by the elimination of life and death turned into waves and spread outward.


    Where water waves pass through, everything is instantly fixed in place, including the whole time and space shrouded by water waves, which are completely stripped out, forming an existence similar to the stationary world.


    This is a world full of white light, and even the whole world cannot see even a little darkness!


    In other words, these lights are incomparably pure and perfect, so perfect that any existence will be ashamed and awed at this scene.


    This is a place completely different from the chaotic abyss where the dead mother is. It is warm and bright, just like the legendary kingdom of heaven!


    At the same time, in the light, it is also full of the most comfortable breath of life. Perhaps the first life of each era is born in this endless space.


    On the other hand, no one knows how long this world with pure light has remained unchanged, but after a moment, different changes began to appear in this space.


    Because somewhere in this space, in a very abrupt way, a figure suddenly appeared, which was a tall and slender figure.


    The figure was wearing imperial robes and holding a golden holy sword. At the same time, on the young and handsome face, after a little loss, he gradually recovered his calm and wisdom.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu, who was under this infinite light, pressed down his thoughts of concussion and surging in the sea, and felt the ubiquitous breath of life around him drilling into his body.


    At this moment, the young emperor only felt that all the scars and hidden diseases in his body were repaired at a terrible speed, and the whole person was as transparent as when he was born again.


    "Is this the original force?"


    A moment later, a surprised voice came out of the young emperor''s mouth, and the young emperor was no stranger to the original power, because there was a father and daughter who mastered the original water in Daxia.


    But obviously, the light around Zhao Yu at this time was far more than the original attribute. At the same time, after a moment, Zhao Yu''s eyes suddenly expanded and contracted, because a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    This voice comes from the awakened will in all directions, clearly appears in the ears of the young emperor, and reaches the deepest part of the soul:


    "You''re right, little guy. There''s more than the original power in the light.


    "This is where I live, or I can understand it as part of your body!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2467

    The world of life is mysterious and mysterious, and wonderful and wonderful.


    This is a place that is difficult to understand with normal thinking. On the other hand, this place has only light. It is the light with all positive energy, which represents the positive pole of the whole heaven and earth, opposite to the chaotic abyss of the dead mother.


    This light is warm and fascinating. Therefore, Zhao Yu, who is standing alone in the life world at this time, is in an unprecedented strong physical state.


    Then the young emperor raised his eyes slightly, looked straight ahead, opened his mouth and said:


    "If I''m right, you are the only one who can bring me here under the eyes of my dead mother.


    "The father who created the era!"


    The word "biological father" came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth with awe and gratitude, which is the respect of creatures for the creator''s instinct.


    Although there are fetters and twists between the biological father and the dead mother that ordinary people can''t understand, it can''t cover up the fact that the biological father created and opened the whole life era.


    We should know that if there is no life in the world, then heaven and earth can not be regarded as a real era, but only belong to the extremely dead void, with no light and no vitality.


    So the biological father is the biological father of all creatures!


    Next breath, when the respectful voice of the young emperor fell, the grand ideas in the life world fluctuated again, and then a gentle voice came into Zhao Yu''s ears:


    "In fact, at the beginning, I just sprinkled some seeds towards the desolate and desolate place, but the creatures themselves were really too tenacious. With their own tenacity, they developed and grew a little bit, and evolved countless races and countless lives!"


    After the gentle voice fell, countless pictures and scenes of light and shadow gradually emerged in the light around Zhao Yu.


    Among these lights and shadows, there are pictures of the birth of the four Supreme masters, as well as scenes of the gradual formation of space worlds. Then, with the passage of time, continents began to converge and form in each magnificent world. Mountains, lakes, seas, plains and hills on the continent are vivid, and even countless volcanoes erupted violently.


    Then at a certain moment, under the action of some extreme force, the power of chaos destruction suddenly stopped. At the same time, on the continent, with the falling of life seeds from the sky, life began to be born.


    At the beginning, these kinds of life are so weak that even a breeze and thunder can make them completely extinct, but there is always tenacious existence that can survive and take root and sprout from the first seeds.


    Gradually, these lives continue to evolve, and everything becomes more and more vigorous and prosperous. When each race overcomes the suffering of life, starts to multiply, starts to grow, and starts to establish civilization, a new era is completely on the right track.


    There is no doubt that the light and shadow exposed in front of the young emperor at this time is a magnificent epic that life starts from dust and sweeps the world!


    "How great life is!"


    Looking at the life epic of this era ahead, Zhao Yu was also excited. He blurted it out subconsciously, and then sounded in the life world with positive thoughts:


    "Of course, you should know that life itself is a great thing. It is because of its greatness that the dead mother is so persistent to life."


    The word "dead mother" sounded, and Zhao yujunmei''s face changed slightly. After a moment of coagulation, he said:


    "Biological father, you are not quite the same as I imagined."


    "Little fellow, what you said is different. Does it mean my existence or my way of thinking?"


    At the next breath, the thoughts from the biological father continued to ring out in the countless lights filled in the life world. Then Zhao Yu didn''t have any reservation, but immediately said:


    "Both."


    In fact, Zhao Yugen didn''t need to speak, because in the light, every fluctuating thought of the young emperor was extremely transparent in the eyes of the supreme biological father.


    But the habit of living creatures when they speak, so Zhao Yu opened his lips and continued to say:


    "According to the story I learned, you and your dead mother are lovers who have spanned countless eras and times, and you created the birth spirit to please your dead mother."


    As soon as he said this, a burst of gentle laughter rang out directly in the life world. Then the idea of his biological father continued to swirl around the sea of knowledge of the young emperor:


    "As the two poles between heaven and earth, I and my dead mother can be said to be in a symbiotic state. If we only talk about the emotion between you and other creatures, it may be more inseparable than the so-called lovers.


    "At the same time, I create creatures and the dead mother destroys them. This is the core rule in the world. Even if I don''t want to, I can''t change this rule."


    There was no negative emotion in the sound in the living world, but only peace. Then the flickering light and shadow in front of Zhao Yu gradually dispersed, and a word sounded in the sea again:


    "So creatures can use any story to describe the relationship between me and my dead mother, because any bizarre assumptions or guesses are based on the most basic rules.


    "This can''t be regarded as wrong, and naturally it can''t be regarded as right. In my opinion, there is no right or wrong in anything in heaven and earth. At the same time, this is also true in the eyes of the dead mother."


    The voice fell, and the father''s gentle thought paused for a moment, and then continued to sound:


    "Our existence is only for the continuation of the rules, and we can only do what is within our own rules. We can only create, and death is destruction.


    "Perhaps at this point, ordinary creatures have more choices."


    After this voice sounded in the sea of knowledge of the young emperor, the biological father had sensed the thoughts in Zhao Yu''s mind again, and then the voice sounded again:


    "I see what you mean, little guy. You think the dead mother and I are beyond the constraints of the so-called rules in some ways.


    "I don''t deny this, because the fact is the fact!"


    The gentle voice in the young emperor''s mind is very calm, because there is no need to lie in the presence of his biological father.


    Then Zhao Yu pursed his lips and stared at the perfect light in front of him.


    He didn''t open his mouth, but the thoughts in his mind were completely known by his biological father again. At the same time, the response in the biological world rang out immediately:


    "This is certainly a frightening thing, because the circulation and cycle of creation and destruction of the whole world are maintained on the invariance between me and the dead mother.


    "However, this invariance has changed after all. As for when to start?


    "That''s really a long time ago. Maybe the essence of the world has deviated since the dead mother first turned her beloved soul into a sleepless person!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2468

    For a long time, Zhao Yu did not believe in the so-called eternity, because the so-called invariance will always change.


    Therefore, in the world of life, when the idea of the biological father sounded in the sea of knowledge of the young emperor, Zhao Yu gave a few breaths and then said:


    "Things are developing dynamically. Even if the era dies and forms the so-called extinction form, I always believe that there are so-called basic particles and rules in constant motion.


    "Even the power of time and space we feel around us may be essentially a state of motion, so I can understand the will expressed by your biological father."


    After the voice of the young emperor fell, the light originally shrouded in the life world lit up for several minutes on the basis of the previous one. Then the great will of the biological father fluctuated more violently. At the same time, the gentle voice continued to ring out in Zhao Yu''s mind:


    "Little guy, you can see the essence of the movement behind time and space. Just by virtue of this, it means that your understanding of heaven and earth has exceeded the vast majority of existence in all countless eras."


    The voice of appreciation from the biological father was still mild, and then an extremely warm breath emerged in the light of the biological world, followed by the vast voice of will, which continued to ring out in the sea of knowledge of the young emperor:


    "As you said, even in the quietest and darkest void between heaven and earth, there are invisible particles and rules in constant motion, which create the so-called concepts of time and space.


    "At the same time, because of the collision of this movement, the world was created, the continents were mixed, and after mutual extinction and change, it gave the soil for the birth of life in the era.


    "So in essence, this is the premise for me to sow the seeds of life. On the other hand, this chaotic movement is also the means for the dead mother to destroy the era, because the essence of the power of chaos is also the chaotic destruction movement!"


    At the next breath, when this idea fell, Zhao Yu lowered his eyes and raised his thinking eyes slowly, and said in a loud voice:


    "So can it be understood that your biological father and your dead mother also exist based on the rules of this movement?"


    "Little fellow, you are right to understand this to a certain extent, but in fact, to be exact, we are with this movement. We can even say that we and our dead mother are part of this movement!"


    As soon as this idea came out, Zhao Yu''s face showed an extremely shocked look for the first time. It is obvious that there is a mystery beyond everyone''s imagination in the content of his biological father''s words.


    This involves the core essence of heaven and earth, and also explains the mystery of the existence of biological father and dead mother. Then the young emperor took a deep breath, opened his mouth and said:


    "So the world where we are is born in chaotic movement, and has built a relatively stable world within the framework of countless rules."


    "Yes, this stability is relative, so there will be predictable or unpredictable deviations in the movement of heaven and earth."


    The idea of the biological father is still as warm and magnificent as ever, but when talking about the word deviation, the idea of the great existence fluctuates imperceptibly.


    Zhao Yu, who then nodded, continued to hear the will of his biological father:


    "Based on the essence of continuous movement between heaven and earth, we can know that the whole world is not really perfect. Therefore, perhaps the illusory creator gave birth to me and the dead mother in order to make the whole rule run more perfect and lasting.


    "This is a very simple truth. As long as we erase every era that has reached its peak and return to the initial chaotic movement state, the probability of deviation will be infinitely reduced. This is also the law of the operation of heaven and earth over the years."


    After the idea fell, perhaps it was because the idea of his biological father fluctuated more and more violently, which made the light around Zhao Yu become more dazzling, and the gentle voice continued to ring in the light:


    "This cycle from creation to destruction and then to creation has lasted for many centuries, but the deviation still begins to occur, and it occurs in the source stage."


    As soon as the voice of the biological father fell, the voice blurted out from the young emperor directly sounded:


    "Is it the mother of chaos?"


    "In a sense, I am!"


    After the word "I" sounded loudly, the peaceful will of the Central Plains in the white light around Zhao Yu suddenly became incomparably vast and rolled up. Then Zhao Yu seemed to understand something, and the voice came out word by word:


    "Biological father, you mean deviation, wisdom?"


    "Yes, little fellow, the first deviation is not the dead mother, but myself, because for an infinite long time, in this unchanging life world, I don''t know why, I was born with an idea.


    "This is undoubtedly a terrible thing for the core rules of heaven and earth, because it is countless times more serious than the dead mother collecting souls and transforming them into sleepless people!"


    In the world of life, the sound of the father''s thoughts swirled back and forth, and even made Zhao Yu have an illusion, as if a shadow began to appear in this world with flawless light.


    "Perhaps under the light, there must be a shadow!"


    After admitting that he already had thoughts, the emotional fluctuations in the gentle voice became more and more abundant, and the voice continued to spread in the light:


    "After the emergence of the idea, I have been carefully hiding this originally simple thinking. As before, after a long sleep, I sow the seeds of life and recreate the era world destroyed by the dead mother.


    "But I have to think about how to deal with this thinking deviation, because the rules of circulation in my body do not tell me how to deal with such deviation, because I can only do one thing, that is creation!"


    At this point, the will of the biological father eased for a moment, and then his voice became gentle again and continued to sound:


    "And soon, I found myself in a paradox again, because the more I thought about how to cut off the generated ideas, the more ideas would be generated. Gradually, these ideas accumulated and merged into some kind of wisdom.


    "Then, because of my wisdom, I began to be unwilling to endure the loneliness of countless years, so I began to secretly observe the world of heaven and earth and the dead mother."


    "So under your observation, do you think the chaotic dead mother also began to deviate at a certain moment?"


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s voice fell, his mind suddenly shook wildly, because the idea of his biological father came straight to the mind of the young emperor:


    "Yes, at a certain stage in the last era, I found that a wisp of thought also appeared in the chaotic abyss of the dead mother!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2469

    It is not difficult to understand that although both biological father and dead mother are the poles of the whole heaven and earth, once an idea is born in the dead mother, the consequences caused by the biological father are completely like destroying the heaven and earth.


    The rule controlled by the biological father is creation. Even if it is the same as at this time, it not only produces ideas, but also has the wisdom to communicate with people, it can not have too destructive impact on the operation of the rules of heaven and earth.


    But different from the dead mother, it itself is the embodiment of countless negative destruction rules. Once you have your own will, any era will no longer exist.


    As his biological father said before, Zhao Yu''s understanding of the fundamental rules of the whole heaven and earth exceeded countless creatures in so many eras. Therefore, after a brief interweaving of ideas, the young emperor was able to imagine the true meaning of his biological father''s words.


    Then Zhao Yu''s black pupil expanded and contracted again, opened his mouth and said:


    "So many different changes in this era were arranged by your biological father?"


    Zhao Yu''s words were dignified and suddenly realized. He finally understood why their era was so different at this time. Even between their biological father and their dead mother, children were born.


    Next, in the face of the young emperor''s inquiry, the biological father did not deny it. Then his great will continued to rise and fall. Instead of responding directly, he spoke in a gentle voice:


    "Little fellow, you should know that no matter where it exists, once the so-called wisdom is generated, it will no longer exist, and even the endless time that can be spent as long as sleeping will begin to become incomparably long.


    "This taste can be said to be extremely difficult, and it will make the negative emotions in your thoughts grow madly. In the life world, this is the shadow under the light of the essence!


    "But I naturally do not allow the existence of this shadow. Therefore, before the beginning of this era, I integrated these shadows into the seed of creative life and created a completely different life through the combination of the will of the dead mother."


    With these words, the color of horror on Zhao Yu''s face became more intense, and then he said:


    "So these lives combined with the shadow of your wisdom are the four Supreme beings born in the early era. In other words, they are also the thoughts of life you cut and abandoned?"


    There was a sense of horror in Zhao Yu''s blurted out words at this time, because the truth of the fact was more shocking than expected. Then his biological father responded with ups and downs of ideas and replied:


    "Little fellow, you''re right. I cut my wisdom born in these years into four parts, which are the so-called four heirs in this era.


    "I thought I could completely correct my own deviation with this move, but the result is not so, because once the idea wisdom appears, it is difficult to give up. Therefore, in extreme time, those ideas appear again and grow madly!"


    The voice fell, and in the middle of the life world where Zhao Yu was located, there was a shadow in the perfect light in front of the young emperor.


    This dark shadow, in the perfect light, how abrupt and dazzling, how out of place, is like an alien in the ultimate energy.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu can even see the feeling of uneasiness and shame in this shadow.


    At that moment, the real light appeared in front of the emperor, and it was in his heart that he became incomparably complex!


    "Father, you?"


    Zhao Yu''s thoughts can be fully understood by his biological father. Therefore, the former''s unspeakable words at this time are also known by his biological father. Then the vast existence in the biological world continued to respond:


    "Little guy, you should know that from the perspective of heaven and earth, right and wrong are not important at all, but what really matters is whether it is needed or not. According to the most basic rules, the shadow in this light, no matter what exists, is not needed!"


    This speech, the will of the biological father, was told firmly, and then it stopped for a moment, and the voice continued to sound:


    "Once the error at the source of this rule occurs, it is extremely difficult to correct it, because although the creator has stipulated that we should destroy and restart every era, he has not told us how to end it once we have changed ourselves!


    "So everything can only be explored and tried, but I know that there is not much time, because I know very well how fast this idea will breed once it comes into being.


    "If the thought of the dead mother grows into wisdom, it will trample on the rules, everything will be distorted and changed, and heaven and earth will not work, so all this needs to be stopped."


    This statement fell, and the whole life world filled with light fell into a little silence.


    In this extremely deep silence, everything seemed to stop again, and perhaps after a long time, or after a few breaths, Zhao Yu looked up at the shadow of the light in front of him, and finally continued to say:


    "Then why me?"


    Zhao Yu was a little hoarse in the emperor''s voice. Then his biological father''s will did not give a positive answer, but said:


    "I don''t know this. It''s also the choice of fate. You, little guy, you should know that under the constraints of rules, I can''t do anything except create life.


    "I don''t know how to change what is happening, so I put my hope on the four children, who chose you."


    After his biological father''s response fell, Zhao Yuzhi''s idea of the sea suddenly shrank into an incomparably small point, and then exploded outward. The once scenes and scenes flowed wildly in his mind.


    In this scene, the Supreme Master gave him strong blood and the responsibility of family and country!


    Taichu supreme gave him his warmest soul mate and offspring!


    The final supreme supreme of taixuan gave the young emperor the most tenacious belief in life from beginning to end!


    From the beginning, Zhao Yu was the last fire of this era!


    After a flash, the scenes of the young emperor retreated like a tide, leaving Zhao Yu alone in the middle of the living world.


    But at the moment, the black eyes of young people are brighter than ever before.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu continued to look at the shadow ahead and asked in a loud voice:


    "Another question, I want to know, is the ancient relic world in my mind given by you?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the father''s thoughts fluctuated again, and then a gentle response enveloped Zhao Yu''s ears:


    "Yes, for what you know about the sea, you can understand that this is the most powerful person in all ages, but different from the past, I have ideas and wisdom outside the rules.


    "So I can observe them for a long time, remember them, and put them back in your mind.


    "Create them!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2470

    Observation, memory, creation!


    This is one of the changes of the biological father himself after the emergence of ideas and wisdom, and only Zhao Yu understands how powerful this change is.


    Because the young emperor has made great achievements in a short time by virtue of those heroic souls in the sea, and has come to this day step by step!


    On the other hand, as the original pole of the rules of heaven and earth, the biological father can only create, but the power of creation is extremely powerful.


    In other words, fortunately, the biological father himself is the warm light in the world. Therefore, after producing wisdom, although there is an indelible shadow under this perfect light, he still does not deviate too much from the rule attribute of his own creation.


    "On the matter of the final direction of heaven and earth, no one can decide whether there is a creator or not, because everything is the operation of rules. Restarting the world in the era of death mother destruction is part of the supreme rules, and even I can''t interfere."


    At the next breath, the light flickered, and the Qi machine began to fluctuate. The thoughts from the biological father continued to swirl around. Then Zhao Yu, whose face gradually returned to a stable color, answered:


    "Since even you can''t correct these deviations, what can I do to change the core rules, or even erase the idea of the birth of the chaotic dead mother?"


    After this remark, the shadow of the father''s thoughts in the life world condensed and circulated more quickly inward, and then the ideas spread outward:


    "Little guy, the rules created by the creator naturally tend to be perfect, so it can maintain the change and circulation between countless years of existence.


    "So it''s almost impossible to change this rule. I''ve been thinking about it for countless years, and I can''t think of any way.


    "So in the end, I decided to follow the guidance of fate and go to the ethereal creator to seek help from the impossible!"


    When he said this, there was a trace of helplessness in his father''s thoughts and words. Then he paused and continued to say:


    "What an ironic thing it is, but it really exists, because once ideas and wisdom are formed, everything will go wrong.


    "Later, at a certain moment, I suddenly came up with an idea. Since this rule cannot be done, I would give everything to heaven and earth itself, because with wisdom, I also began to think that heaven and earth should have an instinctive demand for continued existence and development."


    The voice fell, and the father''s thoughts fluctuated violently to an unprecedented degree. At the same time, the shadow of wisdom under the light increased and decreased due to the ups and downs of thoughts. Then the emperor''s voice from Zhao Yu sounded in the life world:


    "So, as the supreme masters of your descendants, they chose to separate an isolated island continent under the era of killing and looting, and let this fairy mountain continent isolate itself from the world and develop on its own, just to find the so-called fire of fate?"


    Zhao Yu''s words at this time showed the color of sudden enlightenment. At this time, the chaotic threads originally intertwined in the young emperor''s mind were finally completely untied in an instant. Then everything became transparent and clear, shrouded around the young emperor, and the fate track of Da Xia was clearly outlined.


    The existence of Daiyu Xianshan is actually a gamble, and it is an ethereal gamble. I don''t know whether the gambler exists!


    After a breath, Zhao Yu raised his head and stared at the shadow in front of him in the light. The words came out word by word:


    "Originally, this is the meaning of our existence!"


    "No, little guy, this is the added meaning of your existence, because in essence, you are still a living creature passed down from reproduction. There is no doubt that you are also a part of the whole life era."


    The sound of the father''s thoughts continued to ring, and the gentleness returned. Then the young emperor''s voice continued to spread:


    "Of course, there are more details about this fate choice, because two supreme masters chose to end in person. They sealed their will and participated in this fate choice only as an ordinary creature."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yu''s face changed slightly again, and then a torrent of extremely warm emotions emerged in his heart.


    Because these two lives are extremely important!


    "Shigong, Grandpa Huang."


    At the next breath, the murmuring voice came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, and as soon as the young emperor''s voice fell, the voice from his biological father immediately rang out:


    "Little guy, you should know more about what happened in this gambling game than anyone. In fact, at this time, I still lament the mystery of all these changes.


    "Your appearance even makes me believe that maybe this world, maybe it really has the existence of creator and destiny, and it made its own choice with an invisible hand when the rules were most challenged.


    "Of course, no one knows whether this choice is correct, but there is no way for the whole era except you."


    The voice fell, and the shadow of wisdom that had been fluctuating violently in front of Zhao Yu finally converged into an ordinary face.


    Then a smile appeared on the face, and the gentle sound of thought continued to linger:


    "In fact, the whole era has come to such a situation that we have no choice but to believe you and only to believe you!"


    Suddenly, the whole world will be filled with the incomparable light of Zhao shengran, and then the whole world will be filled with the incomparable light of Zhao shengran.


    At the same time, thoughts from the biological father continued to ring in the ears of the young emperor:


    "Little fellow, at the moment when the era is coming to an end, everyone is beside you, including me. Although I can only create, I still come from the same source as my dead mother.


    "So I will become a bridge, the cornerstone for you to continue to move forward, or the spark for you, and the power for you to burn!"


    The voice fell, and the shadow face condensed by the wisdom of his biological father slowly turned outward, but it stopped slightly because of Zhao Yu''s continued inquiry.


    "Father, in the long time after the birth of wisdom, do you also feel lonely?"


    When the young emperor inquired, his father''s wise face showed a little smile again, and the sound of thought came out with a joke:


    "Guess?"


    The sound came out, the whole life world exploded, and countless lights poured out.


    At the end of the era, the biological father was revealed in heaven and earth!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2471

    Endless vast land, on the broken void, because the three supreme masters detonated the origin of inheritance at the same time and summoned the biological father in the biological world, there was a very small pause in the space-time of the whole heaven and earth.


    As Zhao Yu communicated with his biological father before, the essence of the whole heaven and earth is infinite movement and collision. Therefore, the concept of time is also only relative.


    In other words, even if Zhao Yu stayed in the life world for a hundred or a thousand years, what he showed in the void above the endless land is only a moment shorter than a blink of an eye.


    When this moment passed, the three vast pillars of light transformed by the supreme power suddenly dissipated, and then a little light began to appear in the middle void where the three pillars of light were located.


    It was a flawless ray of light of life with infinite warmth, and it was also the first ray of light to illuminate the whole dark void before the formation of the big day.


    It is because of this light that we have life, and it is also because of this light that we can open another era of life.


    This is the father of light!


    In the next moment, the light of life, which was originally just a point, suddenly expanded outward and began to disperse the boundless darkness shrouded by the chaotic dead mother. Looking from a distance, it was like countless dark ice melting rapidly under the flame.


    After the darkness melted, the warm breath swept out of the wind and blew through the whole broken void, making the void heal at the speed of the naked eye, just like being gently stroked by a warm hand of light, smoothing all wounds.


    At the same time, when the light of the biological father appeared in the world, countless sleepless people floating in the sea of chaotic yellow spring opened their mouths together and roared with extreme discomfort:


    "Roar!"


    With the piercing roar, the soul fire deep in the eyes of these sleepless people directly jumped violently. At the same time, a feeling of fear began to spread from the soul fire.


    The relationship between the biological father and the dead mother can be described as extremely complex. They are born and dependent on each other, but they completely overcome each other on the basis of the original rules. They are the two poles of the world.


    The two are like inseparable lovers from generation to generation, but they are deadly enemies that can never be approached!


    There are contradictions and collisions in the world, and it is precisely because of this contradiction that the most basic rules of heaven and earth can operate in the established direction in these countless years.


    On the other hand, when the two kinds of existence of biological father and dead mother appear under the same sky at the same time, it may mean one thing.


    That is the most basic circulation rule between heaven and earth. It has begun to deviate, and it is an earth shaking huge deviation!


    Life and death on the same day, then everything is in chaos!


    In the next breath, with the will of the biological father rising abruptly in the light, an extremely angry idea directly appeared in the fully awakened will of the chaotic dead mother above. At the same time, the roar rang through the sky and shocked the world:


    "You shouldn''t appear. It''s not time for you to appear. Now it''s the world of Ben''s dead mother and the rules of Ben''s dead mother!"


    After the voice that sounded in the void fell, the dead mother who woke up in the abyss of chaos, without hesitation, directly set off an extremely violent wave of death.


    After a flash, the tide of death swept down with boundless darkness, trying to completely crush the last little struggle and fire of this era and completely complete the extinction of this last era!


    But when the light of the biological father shines on the void, the originally established rules and outcomes are slightly stirred like the clock pointer of normal walking.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the huge wave of death caused by the chaotic dead mother''s sleepless chaotic thoughts was vastly patted under the light of the will emitted by the biological father, making a loud noise that surpassed everything.


    This loud noise is like a new epoch-making, and it is also the most non fancy collision between the two original rules of life and death.


    Then, in the land of life and death, hundreds of millions of destruction thunders intertwined infinitely, forming an unprecedented absolute minefield, which can destroy almost all materials in it.


    "Could it be that our last resort in this era is to use such a thunder barrier to prevent the continuous invasion of the chaotic dead mother?"


    At the next breath, one by one, watching the overhaul of all these creatures, opened their mouths and issued an incredible question. As soon as the question fell, these people immediately shook their heads and continued to open their mouths and roar:


    "This is impossible. There is no so-called thunder in the world that can stop the will of the dead mother to destroy. Therefore, this road will not work at all. The dead mother will bring destruction!"


    However, the roar didn''t completely fall, but it stopped suddenly, because the void of heaven and earth completely divided by black and white at that moment, a shocking vision appeared again.


    I saw that the flare, which was gradually suppressed by the chaotic death frenzy, suddenly became more bright and dazzling. Then these streamers converged inward, and finally formed a light spot and flew out.


    In the next moment, on the void intertwined by the infinite bombardment between the two poles of life and death, this light spot composed of the light of life separated the wave after wave of death frenzy and extended forward a little bit.


    Then in this world, how faint and insignificant is the light that stretches forward alone in the darkness of infinite death. Looking from a distance, it is like a lonely boat sailing in the boundless ocean of death.


    The boat was rocking and undulating on the roaring ocean, as if it would be completely submerged in the next moment.


    But in fact, the boat is extremely tough. Even if the dark tide of death sensed around it is more turbulent several times, it still firmly remembers its mission and unswervingly goes to the chaotic abyss.


    At this last moment, all the survivors know that the light spot condensed by their biological father has only one direction and goal, that is, the waking chaotic dead mother in the abyss of chaotic death!


    In this process, time has lost its original meaning. Therefore, it seems that for a moment, it seems that after a very long time, this light of life, which has experienced countless difficulties and obstacles, has crossed the whole deep and unpredictable abyss death barrier and appeared outside the chaotic abyss.


    At the same time, a gentle voice sounded in the world of heaven:


    "Dead mother, do you know that the world should say that you and I are a pair of lovers who have been in love for countless generations. This is a very novel statement.


    "In that case, this time, I will cross the boundary of life and death and countless eras to embrace you!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2472

    If the biological father and the dead mother are a pair of true lovers, they should be the most lamentable lovers in heaven and earth.


    Because in the endless and long time, they can''t meet, communicate and tell each other. At the same time, they are separated from each other by one era after another and the most basic rules of the whole world.


    The biological father creates and the dead mother destroys. In the rules formulated by the creator, the two can never meet!


    But at this moment, the rules are completely broken after all, because the idea came into being and formed the biological father of wisdom. Finally, he chose to cross the gap between the rules of life and death and the chaotic abyss surrounded by countless waves of destruction to embrace the dead mother.


    After a flash, the small light spot that appeared in the abyss expanded outward in an instant and directly turned into a light and shadow completely surrounded by mild white light.


    At the same time, the chaotic abyss shrouded in endless darkness was illuminated for the first time. At this moment, the rules of heaven and earth were smashed and overturned as never before.


    Then, due to the distortion and fragmentation of the rules, the void was completely fixed in place again. Only the light and shadow of the biological father condensed into a thick and straight figure, and opened his arms outward.


    As his biological father said, he wants to embrace the dead mother of chaos and the whole abyss of chaos!


    In the next moment, the biological father''s hands embraced the whole chaotic abyss in front of him, forming an unprecedented and infinitely shocking picture.


    I saw the chaotic dead mother, who was extremely dark and rolling with the power of the death tsunami. A gentle light turned into two arms and enveloped her.


    Then, under the interweaving of light and darkness, looking from below, the scene at the end of the void is like a black hole shrouded in white light. Around the black hole, there is a halo representing the will of the biological father.


    At the same time, the flying figure of Zhao Yuna''s imperial robe appeared again in the sky over the vast land of China in Daiyu Xianshan. At this time, the young emperor closed his eyes and didn''t move, just as he was still trapped in the life world and couldn''t wake up.


    After another breath, embrace the dead mother, hold the will of the former in the arms of the biological father, and the magnificent idea turns into a voice again and spreads outward:


    "You really have ideas, dead mother!"


    As soon as this magnificent sound fell, the dead mother fog wrapped in a blazing white ring suddenly began to boil and fluctuate, and then condensed and collided inward, just like the thoughts jumping in the minds of living creatures.


    Then a shrill response came out:


    "The idea of birth does not mean breaking the rules, because Ben''s dead mother still follows the responsibility of the era of destruction. Ben''s dead mother only adds some hobbies while killing the world. At the same time, these sleepless people can better implement the rules of Ben''s dead mother."


    The sound of the dead mother''s thoughts is extremely harsh and cold, as if to completely destroy everything in heaven and earth. Then the former''s will fluctuates more and more violently, and the sound continues to spread:


    "On the contrary, it is you who are really destroying the rules, your biological father, who gave birth to wisdom and is changing the basic operation of the whole world!"


    "No, once the deviation occurs, it already means that the rules are completely broken, and you and I all know that the original rules can no longer be corrected. In this case, new rules need to be born!"


    The voice of the father''s thoughts was resolute, and all the creatures who heard it could not help shaking subconsciously, even if they could not know the meaning behind it.


    Because this means that in the will of the biological father, what he wants is not to correct the deviated rules, but to completely destroy them!


    The sound of this thought fell on the void shrouded by the dark tide. Starting from the place where Zhao Yu was at this time, it went all the way to the whole emptiness where the chaotic dead mother was. The place where the light of the biological father had passed suddenly appeared countless white lights.


    These blazing white awns directly divided the dark tide in front into two parts. Their appearance was so abrupt, but it was reasonable, because at the beginning, his biological father had told Zhao Yu that he wanted to build a bridge for Zhao Yu.


    A bridge that can cross death and reach the dead mother of chaos!


    His biological father did not break his promise. At this time, he not only came forward to embrace the dead mother of chaos, but also let the bridge leading to the abyss of chaos be revealed in front of Zhao Yu!


    After another breath, as the white light on the void becomes more and more intense and diffuses outward, a huge light bridge hangs across the whole dark void.


    At the same time, if you look forward along the light bridge, you can see the end of the bridge, the shaking chaotic abyss, and then in the abyss, the harsh roar of the dead mother who understands the will of her biological father continues to spread:


    "Biological father, you should be able to understand that everything you do is futile, because the fundamental rules of heaven and earth are not something you can overturn at will.


    "Although you and I control the law of restart and destruction of this world, you can only create. You can''t do anything except hold me with your own rules. So what do you take to destroy the original rules and destroy the dead mother?"


    In the roar of the chaotic dead mother, there was a tyrannical mood that should not have appeared. Then, on the sky, the biological father''s gentle response followed:


    "I don''t know if I can overturn the rules, but I know I must. At least when I embrace you, you can''t pour out your chaotic death law.


    "Yes, I can only create, but I can create bridges, create birth spirits, and create the last fire of hope. As for the final outcome, I will leave everything to fate!"


    When the word "fate" fell, the chaotic dead mother directly condensed her will, and then the will looked down at the young emperor who still closed his eyes, and roared again:


    "Do you think that little guy with his eyes closed can cut the rules and destroy me?"


    The idea of the chaotic dead mother contained infinite cold and destruction, and then the chilling voice of the dead mother swept the four directions again:


    "A mere mortal, the dead mother can wipe it out by moving her mind. On the other hand, there are countless sleepless soldiers collected by the dead mother outside the chaotic abyss. Even if you imprison the dead mother with the rules of life, the bridge you build is just useless and futile.


    "Because Ben''s dead mother''s favorite toys will tear him up. He is just a mortal. Give this last resort to a mortal. This is what you call fate choice?"


    After the mockery of the chaotic dead mother fell, a ripple idea came out directly from the whole chaotic abyss shrouded by the halo. This ripple is not the flood of death that wipes out everything, but the key.


    That''s the key to unlock the lock inside all the sleepless people!


    After a flash, countless sleepless people covered the whole void. The fire of chaos in their mind soared ten times. At the same time, the momentum surging in their bodies soared wildly.


    Chaotic dead mother is restricted by her biological father, but she still has claws and teeth.


    This fully awakened sleepless person is its sharpest claws and teeth!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2473

    I don''t know when, the chaotic dead mother showed her certain preference. Perhaps, as the biological father said, this preference may be one of the signs of the birth of the former.


    Now the whole world knows that the dead mother''s favorite toy and paws are the sleepless.


    However, all living creatures who can live to the present also know how terrible it is that these immortality and sleepless existence of bones and armor all over!


    At the same time, with the pouring out of the will of the dead mother, every sleepless person flashing scarlet eyes on the endless void has completely fallen into real rage.


    "Roar!"


    In a moment, countless completely crazy roars from the sleepless sounded in the undulating and roaring thoughts of the chaotic dead mother, followed by a sound of thoughts containing infinite destruction and killing, which continued to spread out in the chaotic Abyss:


    "In the long existence of this dead mother, I have harvested the souls of countless mortals. Now you let a mortal destroy the most basic rules of heaven and earth. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!


    "The destruction rule of this dead mother is the supreme rule. At the same time, the basic rule of heaven and earth does not stipulate that this dead mother cannot destroy you together. Are you right? The biological father who can only create!"


    In the words of the chaotic dead mother, there is an unprecedented cold of death. Then, in the chaotic abyss shrouded by the aura of life, countless chaotic fog representing the dead mother condenses madly inward and directly condenses a hand.


    Then the hand of the dead mother, as always crystal clear, suddenly stabbed forward, and directly stabbed into the light of the biological father!


    "Hiss!"


    After a flash, a tearing sound magnified countless times resounded through the whole void, as if in an unspeakable void, the chaotic dead mother pierced her biological father''s chest.


    "In fact, from the beginning to the end, all this is your imagination, biological father, and you believe that the so-called mortal, what can you do by relying on him alone?"


    Within the boundaries of the void, the roar from the dead mother of chaos continued to roar. However, this time, when this cold idea fell, the whole endless void sounded a very young and domineering response:


    "Who said there was only one person?"


    This response came out. Zhao Yu, standing at the beginning of the light bridge of life, slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a burning emperor flame in his black eyes.


    At the next breath, behind Zhao Yu, Liang Po and lava boast slowly appeared, and their heavy momentum poured outward, like two copper and iron walls guarding the left and right.


    Then the young emperor raised his head, followed the light bridge extending all the way ahead to the chaotic abyss at the end, opened his lips and roared earth shaking again:


    "Who says I have only one person? The soldiers of the summer, tell the dead mother of chaos, who else do I have?"


    It was like the roar of nine days'' thunder. The darkness behind Zhao Yu was completely torn apart by a huge light. Then, within the light, the shadow of a huge fairy mountain slowly emerged.


    At the same time, on Daiyu Xianshan mountain, countless Xia soldiers with firm faces were ready for battle. They clenched their fists and beat their chest together, opened their mouths and gave a neat roar:


    "And us, and us, and us!"


    The roar of all Xia soldiers was like the knife that cut open the chaos, darkness and fear of death, with indescribable faith and firmness.


    Then one after another, the beating of armor continued to come out, just like beating a war drum that shook the whole void:


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The sound of war drums was earth shaking, and then swirled around the mountain and sea paintings outside the Daxia native land of Daiyu Xianshan. The whole spread outward and extended upward. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge picture scroll was spread out on this endless void.


    After just two breaths, the picture scroll of mountain and sea directly extended to the feet of the young emperor, and continued to spread upward along the bridge of life, directly spreading the endless void and forming a huge charging battlefield.


    "The whole army attack!"


    A moment later, in Daiyu fairy mountain, the roar from Wang Jing rolled out. Then, in countless passes in Daxia, countless soldiers wearing armor and holding sharp blades began to charge.


    "The summer is invincible, your majesty is invincible, kill, kill!"


    In the next moment, the uniform roar came out of every soldier''s mouth again. At the same time, on the void, one ancient black dragon transformed by the Black Dragon Guard soared out, turning into a dark cloud to cover the sky at an unparalleled speed.


    The back of the Black Dragon Guard is a taboo who dances in big robes in the summer, as well as the Antan officials who took the lead in setting down the altar and ancient stone statue tower!


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    At the same time, the real war drum was pounded and resounded through the sky. Then, with the blessing of the war drum''s outward diffusion aura, the breath wrapped in the body of each charging soldier went up to a higher level, and even the speed of charging was also more agile.


    For a time, if you look from above, you will find that in Daiyu fairy mountain behind the young emperor, countless bloody children in the summer turned into a mighty torrent of terror and charged forward without fear.


    "Daxia glory, Daxia glory, Daxia glory!"


    Under the roar after roar, the power of the mountain and sea map spread on the void continued to boil and mobilize. Unexpectedly, it forcibly compressed the space behind Zhao Yu, and made the Black Dragon Guard, who took the lead in flying, really appear behind the young emperor in only a few tens of breath.


    Then, a taboo in the summer led by Xu Qing jumped down from the ancient black dragon and fell on the side of Zhao Yu. A terrible breath rose into the sky and stirred the whole situation!


    Then came the officials of Da Xia''an altar department, who began to seal madly, directly on the mountain and sea map, and placed the stone statue tower of the altar shining with taboo atmosphere!


    Mountains and seas, stone pagodas, taboos, and the mighty torrent of soldiers!


    Zhao Yu, the leader of the great Xia Dynasty, and his people clearly told the chaotic dead mother in the chaotic abyss above with an almost impossible attitude.


    Zhao Yu is not alone. Behind the young emperor is the whole country!


    Then Zhao Yu slowly raised the golden sword held in his right hand and looked straight at the chaotic dead mother at the top. The voice of every word resounded through the endless void:


    "I don''t care about the rules of heaven and earth and the choice of fate. From beginning to end, I only fight for one thing, that is the survival and inheritance of the Daxia country behind me."


    When the voice fell, Zhao Yu took a deep breath, raised his right foot, stepped forward, stepped heavily on the light bridge in front of him, and roared out:


    "I fight for the summer, I fight for my people!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2474

    The young emperor was never alone.


    This belief is extremely firm, not only Zhao Yu believes, but also all the soldiers and people of Da Xia.


    There is no doubt that every citizen of Daxia is willing to become the young master of Daxia, with the sharp sword of the center mang Bi Lu and the solid armor covered on his body!


    Therefore, at the last moment of killing and looting in this era, when the bridge of life leads to the abyss of chaos, the startling war drums beat, and the torrent of steel in the summer rushed out without hesitation, followed by the young emperor.


    Since Zhao Yu became the master of Daxia, the strong army of Daxia under his leadership has gone through Fierce wars one after another, from the vast land of China to the land of taixuan, then into the endless land, and finally face the dead mother of chaos.


    In these wars, every Daxia soldier can lift his head with great pride, and then loudly announce to heaven and earth that this army, this country, has not been defeated!


    "Invincible, invincible, your majesty invincible, invincible in summer!"


    On the void of heaven and earth, with the roar and charge of the flood of Xia soldiers, Zhao Yu, standing in front of everyone, raised his feet and took a heavy step forward.


    This step is not only on the bridge of life, but also means that Zhao Yu has embarked on this final journey!


    He wants to appear in front of the chaotic dead mother, and with his sword in his hand and his unswerving absolute faith, he will chop up the death law controlled by the latter.


    "Kill!"


    In a flash, a deafening roar came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth.


    Then, with Zhao Yu as the center, a mighty silver imperial power suddenly spread outward and turned into a flame, burning the whole dark void, and even incinerating the chaotic dead gas shrouded in the void.


    At the same time, a more appalling scene began to appear between heaven and earth. I saw Zhao Yu walking forward step by step on the light bridge of life. Outside the burning body of silver imperial flame, an imperial robe completely condensed by the power of life gradually appeared.


    On this imperial robe, there are numerous rules of life, and it flutters violently with the concussion of the breath of the young emperor. This imperial robe comes from the life world and is also a gift from the wisdom of the biological father.


    The next breath, in the emperor''s power that diffused outward from within Zhao Yu''s body, has brought the most original power of life. Then the mighty silver light swept back through the summer torrent and condensed onto the blade of every soldier.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, the breath of life turned into flames and burned on the bodies and armor of countless Xia soldiers. The breath began to soar, as if blessed by the gods.


    "Mortal, it''s impossible for you to mobilize the most primitive rules of life!"


    At the next moment, the roar from the chaotic dead mother rolled down from the void, but then the dead mother''s idea turned directly and the voice continued to sound:


    "But so what? The biological father can only create, and the law of life can only be used for creation. Therefore, you who mobilize the law of life can''t do it at all.


    "You can only bless the mole ants behind you with these life rules, and say that you think the people behind you can escort you across the countless sleepless people under your dead mother''s command to the abyss of chaos?"


    Zhao Yu, who continued to walk step by step on the optical bridge, raised his head with a clear face and roared with infinite affirmation:


    "Yes, I''m sure. I have no doubt about it!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, the countless sleepless people outside the chaotic abyss, with their scarlet eyes shining again, rushed directly from top to bottom under the destruction will of the chaotic dead mother.


    "For your majesty, for summer, for glory, attack, attack, attack!"


    At the same time, behind the young emperor, the commander of the angry Beast army, who took the lead in charging, directly opened his mouth and gave a roar. Then, together with the flying Black Dragon Guard above the void, he roared across the steady figure of Zhao Yu and charged frantically!


    From beginning to end, in the bones of Xia soldiers, attack is always the main melody!


    "Kill!"


    Next, on Zhao Yu''s side, some taboos led by Li Yi and Jiang Yue also began to take the lead in the charge. The whole light bridge was immediately shrouded in boundless blood and smoke.


    Then all the soldiers heard the sonorous and powerful command sound as clearly as usual:


    "Weiyang army, thunder and crossbow volley, release!"


    Since the birth of Weiyang army, no matter which battle, the roaring thunder in my ears has been so reassuring to the soldiers in summer, and this time, there is no exception.


    In a flash, at the back of the whole battlefield, countless thunder and crossbows shining with dazzling light directly turned into a series of destructive meteors, which roared forward and turned into sleepless people charged by the torrent of death.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, countless thunders fell into the sleepless camp. The silent thunder generated by the transformation of yin and Yang began to rage outward, tearing up countless sleepless monsters covered with bone armor.


    After the first round of volley, thunder crossbows did not repair in place as before, but directly under the control of the Weiyang army, followed behind the flood of soldiers and charged forward.


    Bu Tan cooperates and charges together, which shows that this bloody battle has been unreserved in the summer, and even every soldier holds the belief of death!


    Next breath, in the torrent of charge of the Xia soldiers, Wang Jing, standing proudly on a huge ship, stared at the wave of sleepless people tearing open the thunder ahead, and the command continued to sound:


    "The second round, thunder and crossbow, release! Divine shooting army, burst arrows and wash the ground!"


    Before the voice fell, another round of thunder and crossbow shrouded the sky and the sun, together with the burst arrows pouring forward madly, rushed forward, and instantly blasted the sleepless person who rushed madly above the void into powder again.


    "The third round, the fourth round, the Dharma cultivation army of the great Xia Dynasty listens to the order, and the flood of divine power pours forward. This is the first war to block everything, life and glory, kill!"


    In an instant, on the whole battlefield, the roar of a Xia general continued to roll out.


    At the same time, the power poured forward by the long-range troops in the summer turned into streamers one after another, completely tearing up the darkness of the whole void.


    At the next breath, Wang Jing clenched his fist and smashed it on the war drum in front of him. The young roar spread all over the battlefield:


    "The shield and armor army and the Weiyang army quickly forked forward to form a defense barrier.


    "No, your majesty, only one step back!


    "Even if all of us die, we should escort your majesty to the abyss of chaos!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2475

    "The whole army listens to the order and rushes forward. No matter life or death, it will not retreat!"


    Wang Jing roared with an unprecedented determination and firmness. As the Grand Marshal of the front-line troops and horses of the whole summer, he naturally knew how terrible these sleepless people in front of him were like a mountain collapse.


    It is no exaggeration to say that each end of these sleepless people, placed in the once mysterious place, can easily kill the existence of a county.


    Even the long-range attack pouring forward madly in the summer can only barely stop the charge of these terrible things for a moment.


    The tumbling and roaring chaotic sea water is the endless source of strength for the tyranny of these sleepless people, and the will of the chaotic dead mother is enough to make these most ferocious toys completely crazy!


    "Roar!"


    Above the void, with the startling roar of countless sleepless people, the flood of sleepless people who turned into a scarlet sea in the dark rushed forward without hesitation in the face of the destruction barrier composed of thunder, arrow rain and supernatural powers in summer.


    In an instant, the destructive power thunder and sleepless death are madly intertwined, tearing up a large number of bone armor outside the sleepless body, and turning it into a hanging storm, which directly blows the sleepless who has lost the bone armor defense into powder.


    The Xia long-range force is worthy of being the most powerful weapon in this era. Under the unreserved pouring, it can hold down most of the attack frenzy of the sleepless.


    Then the forward troops of the shield and armor army following behind the angry Beast army, together with the soldiers'' battalion crossing the rear, roared Zhao Yu, who continued to move forward over the bridge of light, and continued to rush forward.


    "Attack, attack, attack!"


    The drums of the world shaking war resounded through the void. The roar of every charge soldier in the summer was with the belief of returning to death. They naturally understood the horror and ferocity of the sleepless ahead, but they were fearless and did not retreat!


    "Ten barriers, coagulation!"


    After a flash, with the roar of all the shield and armor soldiers, the heavy shield was lifted forward, and the runes on the shield suddenly flashed, which directly turned into a barrier to heaven and earth.


    At the same time, under the barrier, the soldiers of the angry Beast army who completely released their fierce beast body were surrounded by the taboo breath visible to the naked eye. Together with the ten side barrier, they took the lead in appearing before the annihilation of thunder poured out by the long-range forces.


    In the next moment, all the soldiers of the angry Beast army mobilize the power of taboo together, then lift up their huge fists and smash them violently in front of them, which is the most powerful taboo magic power directly:


    "War tramples!"


    Then the angry Beast Army soldiers began to shake in front of the void, and countless visible ripples poured out like teeth and claws.


    This wave is connected with a wave of trampling waves, condensing what can be called the ultimate power. After rolling, it directly rushes into the raging thunder sea ahead.


    At the same time, the edge of the destruction mine field, which was forcibly cast by the Weiyang military thunder crossbow, suddenly began to vibrate, and then countless sharp claws stretched out in the mine field and tore them apart, revealing countless flashing and burning scarlet soul fires in the thunder.


    Those are sleepless people, a large number of sleepless people who have crossed the hanging of the destruction thunder!


    When the angry Beast army and the sleepless face each other, the most tragic war of life and death in this era opened without accident.


    "Kill!"


    In the next moment, the roar from the angry Beast army exploded, followed by the crazy pouring out of the war trampling magic power. The ripple swept forward and hit the roaring sleepless person in front.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, an extremely deafening noise resounded through the whole void. The fury of the sound was earth shattering. It was the first confrontation between the Xia army and the sleepless on this void.


    And this first encounter is unprecedented tragedy!


    "Roar!"


    The collective battlefield trampling on the magic power of the great Xia angry Beast army undoubtedly has the first hand advantage. Therefore, the first wave of sleepless people torn out in the destruction thunder are trampled into fragments and roar back.


    Then the war trampled on the ripples and continued to attack the thunder, but soon, the spreading magic ripples were torn apart by terrorist shadows that were almost difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    Then these dark shadows, like the sickle of the destruction of the chaotic dead mother, directly burst into the formation of the angry Beast army. The pale bone claws waved and directly cut off a large number of angry Beast Army soldiers.


    For a moment, blood splashed wildly, internal organs and blood clots exploded outward, and the scene instantly became extremely dazzling and bloody!


    In the face of these sleepless people who really kill machines, even the scales and heavy armor outside the body of the angry Beast Army soldiers are extremely powerful and unparalleled defense, but they are still easily cut away.


    Therefore, in this first wave of hedging, the Xia soldiers suffered heavy losses. Almost all the angry Beast soldiers as the impact forward fell into a pool of blood. Such a tragic scene made all the Xia soldiers in the rear instantly red their eyes, crazy and roar:


    "Fuck the sleepless, kill!"


    The blood shed by the compatriots in the front battlefield did not make the other soldiers shrink back, but rushed forward faster and more firmly.


    Then, the ten side barrier array composed of shield and armor army rushed head-on and patted on the sleepless people who rushed forward, shooting all these terrible things covered with the blood of Xia soldiers.


    At the same time, the elite soldiers on the side of the shield and armor army fiercely stabbed their long guns forward.


    At this time, there was a blazing flame of life burning on the long spear blades of every Xia soldier.


    These flames contain the law of life mobilized by Zhao Yu, and these blades blessed with the white law can also tear apart the incomparably strong bone armor outside the sleepless body!


    Therefore, after an instant, several long guns directly pierced into the body of a sleepless person, and then the flame of life on the long gun exploded, burning the bodies of these sleepless persons from inside to outside, making the latter constantly roar.


    "Take the gun, push, charge!"


    At the next breath, the chaotic command sound resounded through the whole front battlefield, and a long gun was retracted at the same time, reducing the chaotic breath of a large number of sleepless people. Then it was blown away by the ten side barriers, and the whole flood of attack pushed forward bit by bit!


    "Da, Da, Da!"


    In the void of the battlefield, Zhao Yu, who steps forward step by step, will make a clear sound every time he steps on the shengzhiguang bridge below, and the clear sound of footsteps directly echoes with the roar and charge of qianfang mountain like tsunami:


    "We will control our own destiny, no longer need the favor of the road. We confidently raise the sharp blade in our hands and fight against sleeplessness. Our faces are firm and resolute. We escort your majesty through hell!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2476

    Barriers, soldiers, blood, blades, and roars!


    The fierce war between life and death did not have the slightest step-by-step process. As soon as it opened, it completely entered the most life and death state.


    Sleepless people claim to be immortal, but this is only once. Under the blessing of Zhao Yusheng''s law, Da Xia will cut soldiers'' blades, which can not only break the thick bone armor outside the former''s body, but also cut off the heads of these terrible things and crush their soul fire beating in the sea.


    This is the young emperor who moves forward step by step at this time. He is the greatest blessing to the battlefield. He gives all Xia soldiers the ability to kill chaos and sleepless!


    "Rush, rush, rush!"


    Next breath, with the roar of countless soldiers, the ten side barrier released by the shield and armor soldiers continued to move forward.


    At the same time, within the barrier, a steady stream of angry Beast army and halberd soldiers, under the cover of long-range forces such as the rear Weiyang army and the French repair army, bathed in blood and killed, which made the tide of sleepless people hit by the fury retreat for a time.


    There is no doubt that the elite soldiers under Zhao Yu''s command have the most amazing tactical literacy and combat ability in this century, and have reached the level of incomparable proficiency in the cooperation between various arms.


    However, the coordination of these tactics actually needs a vital foundation, that is, defense, the defense of ten side barriers of shield and armor army!


    From the perspective of living creatures, the ten square barrier composed of heavy armor soldiers of the great Xia is already the peak that monks can reach, but the enemy faced by the great Xia this time is not normal creatures, but sleepless people, which is the favorite killing toy of the chaotic dead mother!


    Therefore, in a flash, the Weiyang army poured out of the thunderbolt, and suddenly began to shake wildly. Between the rolling of the thunderbolt, countless harsh roars rolled out, and even made people dizzy for a moment.


    At the same time, the silence thunder was instantly torn out of countless cracks, and the bone spikes with tragic white death flashed one by one, poured in like a flash, and then blasted into the ten side barrier.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they met, the same harsh sound of fragmentation sounded directly. At the moment when the sound of fragmentation came out, countless cracks were blown out of the golden barrier composed of shield and armor forwards.


    "Damn it, the second column of the shield and armor army is on the top, hold on, hold on!"


    For a time, the shield and armour army of the second column came forward collectively, lifted up the heavy shield, released the United magic power, and directly resisted the fragmented ten side barrier, but it was still not firm. It was a countless sleepless bone spur, roaring and rotating.


    "Click!"


    In the next moment, the sleepless bone spurs deeply penetrated into the golden light barrier. Then, in the rolling thunder field, the scarlet soul fire belonging to a large number of sleepless people lit up again. The figure was even faster than the ghost, and directly jumped on the barrier, raised his claws and tore wildly in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Under the sharp claws of the sleepless, the ten side barrier could no longer be adhered to, and the whole was completely blown open. At the same time, the body surface of the Daxia shield Army soldier who lifted the heavy shield, the skin was completely broken, the blood splashed, and the breath was sharply dim.


    The reason why the ten side barrier is extremely defensive is that it connects the lives of shield and armor soldiers!


    The barrier is broken, and the body of the armor is also broken. This is the supreme belief of the Daxia shield army to fight thousands of troops and horses with flesh and blood!


    In other words, the wave of sleepless people smashing the barrier also means that Daxia has lost a large number of elite warriors in an instant, and also makes the Daxia generals who are watching all this in the rear become hasty and hold their fists.


    On the other hand, the impact and consequences caused by the breaking of the ten side barrier of Qianfeng army are not just the loss of armour and soldiers.


    Because soon, the boiling and shining silent thunder sea was torn apart by countless sleepless people again. Then these sleepless people rushed into the Da Xia array and began to kill madly.


    Every sleepless person is a thorough killing machine. With the blessing of the law of sleepless death, he has the most quintessential killing instinct. He can easily chop the experienced soldiers in the Da Xia array before he reacts.


    When a sleepless person enters the array, it is like a fierce tiger entering the sheep. In an instant, there are countless bloody storms, and the whole charging array is torn apart. The blood is scattered and splashed like rain, which is very tragic.


    "Order the whole army, ten miles behind the forward force, the shield and armor army to reorganize the formation and erect barriers. At the same time, the black dragon guard came to the front battlefield with elite friars. It would have to push the front forward again as soon as possible!"


    At the next breath, following the daxiabao ship behind Zhao Yu, the command voice from Wangjing sounded word by word.


    As soon as this command was given, the faces of all the generals around him became extremely severe, their eyes trembled, and even their breathing was subconsciously stagnant.


    Because the meaning behind it is very clear, that is, the whole ten mile soldier charging forward is dead, but the current situation has to take such a cruel way.


    Then Wang Jing''s black eyes were suddenly covered with blood. He raised his right fist and roared again:


    "If the barrier is broken, the whole army will take ten miles as the boundary and directly reorganize the defense line. Every other mile, the next altar will be placed, and every ten miles, the next ancient stone statue tower will be placed. Even if it is dead, someone will have to top it. There would be only one requirement.


    "Forward, forward, forward!"


    The roar of Wang Jing''s fury undoubtedly ignited the whole battlefield in an instant. Then, in front of the soldiers who continued to charge forward, there was another ten square barrier rising in a mighty manner.


    At the same time, countless transmission flowers constantly rise from the rise of the altar and ancient stone pagodas, and appear on the battlefield with countless soldiers.


    In a moment, the whole battlefield was empty, and the roar of the ancient black dragon sounded together. Then the black dragon guard took a high-level monk of Daxia and went straight to the front battlefield. Its huge body can be said to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Roar!"


    In the next moment, the huge and hot dragon breath rolled down from top to bottom, forcing the body of the sleepless person who turned into a ghost out directly.


    Then a bloody commander of the elite halberd battalion climbed up on the ground, held the halberd tightly with his right hand dripping blood, and glanced at the ten square barriers erected again in the rear and the roaring Black Dragon Guard. His face showed a fierce and decisive color again.


    At the next breath, the commander suddenly turned his head, looked at the sleepless person who was killing the lives of his soldiers, opened his mouth and roared:


    "Soldiers, do you remember what formation was the last means to deal with these sleepless people during the exercise?"


    As soon as this roar came out, the soldiers who were fighting with blood around shouted back:


    "Naturally, I won''t forget the second and third tactics!"


    "Well, let''s try this two or three tactics, and let the brothers in the rear open their eyes and kill the fucking sleepless!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2477

    At the front of the empty battlefield, thunder poured in a steady stream with the flame of dragon breath. The light dissipated the rolling darkness and illuminated the bloody faces of the forward soldiers.


    The bloody battle had just begun. The battlefield extended from the mountain and sea map was already covered with the corpses of Xia soldiers. The dazzling blood gushed out almost formed a pool of blood, which made people tremble.


    After just a few waves of killing, the whole Daxia forward force has almost lost most of it. Fortunately, with the reinforcement of the rear Black Dragon Guard and long-range forces, some elite halberds are still proud of the battlefield.


    These soldiers were almost exhausted, but they did not retreat. With the roar of the chief commander, all the soldiers on the front line shouted:


    "Kill the fucking sleepless, kill!"


    Before the words fell, a soldier directly took five people as a group and began to launch a final charge towards the front. With the roar of these halberds, even the surrounding void began to tremble.


    At the next breath, a halberd man who charged in front directly raised his hand and removed his armor. For a moment, blood gushed out under his robe. For the sleepless, it was an extremely conspicuous lighthouse in the dark.


    Although the sleepers are immortal, except for the powerful existence of the Lord level, it is difficult to give birth to intelligences. Therefore, they still follow their own killing instinct. At this time, the second and third combat methods used by the soldiers of Qianfeng battalion take advantage of the instinct of the sleepless


    The second and third tactics, deduced by the military aircraft Department of Daxia, were specially created for the army to encircle and suppress the sleepless. They are called the last resort because their core essence is to die together.


    One person lures the enemy, one person imprisons, and three people encircle and suppress!


    Sure enough, when the Xia soldiers covered with blood charged forward, the sleepless people who swept and hunted in the dark were like wolves who smelled the smell of blood. Driven by instinct, they immediately appeared on the side of this soldier.


    In a flash, a sharp claw covered by bone armor was easy to stretch out between lightning and flint, and stabbed into the chest of the halberd soldier. At the same time, there was a dull hum of gnashing teeth:


    "Oh!"


    But at this time, the Xia warrior who took off his armor and acted as bait had no fear in his eyes except pain. Some were only enough to burn the darkness and melt all the heat and determination.


    Then the soldier, who had been pierced into his chest, raised his bloody hands and stretched them out. He grabbed the sleepless hand that had pierced his chest and tried to take it away.


    At the same time, another soldier of the halberd forward battalion, who followed behind, directly threw out his arms and hugged the sleepless person who stopped.


    Then three long guns burning the flame of life followed, stabbing the sleepless body almost at the same time, completely piercing the latter!


    "Boom."


    After another breath, the two soldiers in the summer, together with the roaring sleepless ones, hit the ground hard. After rolling on the ground, the latter was burned and melted by the burning rules of life, and would disappear completely in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then a big hole appeared in the chest. After coughing up rich blood, the Xia soldier suddenly laughed wildly and breathed like a blast:


    "Hahaha, I killed a sleepless person. It''s worth it, worth it!"


    Before the voice fell, another sleepless man came in the dark, screaming and killing, with a madness to tear up the last prey, but as soon as he stretched out his claw, he suddenly looked up.


    I saw an infinitely enlarged iron blood knife on the void, cut it directly, and rise in the storm, cut these sleepless people back one after another, clearing a large area.


    "Die!"


    In a flash, an angry and high spirited voice came down from the void behind. Then the Legion commander Jiang Yue and the figure of blood demon Li Yi jumped off the back of heilongwei. At the same time, countless high-level friars of Daxia also jumped off.


    These high-level friars are still in the air, and countless torrents of magical powers have swept down, directly rushing the sleepless people who hit in the next direction.


    Then, stepping on the earth, Jiang Yue, whose body was substantively burning with iron blood, raised his big sword and looked at the wave of sleepless people in front of him, which was directly an ancient taboo magic power.


    "Supernatural power. Overwhelming advantage!"


    The next moment, accompanied by an earth shaking roar of ancient soldiers, countless taboo arrows appeared out of thin air. Together with the thunder and crossbow of the Weiyang army from the rear, they destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, smashing the sleepless people who rushed out of the coverage of the thunder and crossbow.


    In an instant, the whole battlefield was suddenly erased by a hand of destruction, and even stopped for a few moments. At the same time, the ten side barrier of the shield and armor army, which revitalized the defense line, had charged from the rear and continued to press the whole army with the large forces in the rear.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the previous bloody battle was only the initial contact between the two sides of life and death. The real wave of sleepless people is still attacking madly from top to bottom.


    If you look down from the highest part of the void, you will find an extremely terrible fact, that is, except that Daiyu Xianshan and Zhao Yu are full of bright lights representing the law of life, the other dark places of the void are full of countless ups and downs of chaotic sea water.


    At the same time, in the chaotic sea water spreading inward, countless sleeping puppets hiding in it began to climb out of the sea water.


    Compared with the army of sleepless people around the chaotic abyss, the number of these sleepless puppets from all directions is endless. Although they are not as powerful as sleepless people, the terrible number is still creepy.


    "Li Yi, I still remember when I was in the capital of God, I said that you and I were one kind of people. Since we became taboos, we were born for war. If one day the world is really peaceful, we will feel that life has lost its meaning."


    At the forefront of the wave of sleepless people, the voice of Jiang Yue''s youth rang out and fell. The heroic young man clenched his sword and continued to hear the voice word by word:


    "Now I take back this sentence, because you and my destiny may be to die in the battlefield!"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yue saw that Li Yi on his side didn''t respond. A smile came out of his mouth and continued to say:


    "Why, the bloodthirsty devil is reluctant to give up his wife and children at this time?"


    "Joke, the soldiers in the summer never flinch. I fight not only for my majesty, but also for them!"


    As soon as Li Yi opened his mouth, the originally pungent smell of blood around him became more intense several times. Then Jiang Yue took a step forward, killing infinite, and the sound came out again:


    "If you go and don''t return?"


    "Then go and never return!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2478

    "Old man Wen, hold on, you must hold on!"


    On the empty battlefield, the tragic war situation is like an incomparably huge flesh and blood mill, ruthlessly strangling the soldiers and friars who charged forward in the summer. When the two Zhenzheng forces began to hedge, there are countless children in the battlefield between every call and breath.


    The sleepless people coming from all directions are like one indestructible and extremely fast dark sword after another. They appear directly in front of the eyebrows of the Xia soldiers in the nothingness and darkness, and then stab them into them to completely pierce the great head.


    "Bang!"


    After the explosion, the dazzling blood splashed everywhere and turned into a thick blood fog. Between the blood fog, Chu Zhengyang, who attacked the purple clothes of Daogong palace, rushed forward with the vast purple gas. At the same time, peach blossoms were flying all over his body and turned into pink sharp blades to directly force the sleepless people out of the raid.


    "Purple air comes from the East, peach blossom kills!"


    After a flash, the extremely cold voice came out of Chu Zhengyang''s mouth. The voice did not fall. He raised his hand and patted the void in front of him. Then the peach blossom wrapped countless purple Qi and turned into two chaotic dragons hanging forward, crushing the sleepless person on the side into pieces.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhao Yu''s blessing of mobilizing the law of life not only gives the breath of life on the blade of the soldier, but also burns the white flame of life in the magic powers and arrays, which can cause far more damage to the sleepless.


    Therefore, Chu Zhengyang killed several sleepless people in an instant, but the former''s elegant and handsome face did not have any joy, his eyes were fixed on the front, and his breath fluctuated violently.


    Seeing Chu Zhengyang''s eyes, there were dense sleepless people, frantically besieging an old man with white hair and beard. Behind the old man, there was a huge peach tree standing proudly in the shadow. The peach blossoms scattered all over the sky and hanged back and forth between the branches and leaves.


    From a distance, the old man is like a pink mountain standing in the wave of sleepless people, intercepting large groups of sleepless people. At the same time, the dense peach blossoms turn into a storm, with great power.


    The main text of the Taoist palace is neat!


    This old man, who has lived peacefully and taught silently all his life, has directly erupted into a powerful strength in this battle of life and death. With the rest of the high-ranking monks in the summer, he fought bloody battles and even became a sharp knife.


    The high-level friars headed by Wen Xiuqi, together with the charge troops of the whole summer, pushed forward little by little between the waves of sleepless people, among which a large number of sleepless people were crushed by the old man.


    But sleepless people are sleepless after all. Although under the blessing of the law of the life of young emperors, both soldiers and monks can effectively kill sleepless people, these monsters as killing machines can still easily harvest the lives of Xia soldiers.


    So far, countless casualties!


    The high-ranking friars of the summer who joined the battlefield at the beginning have almost completely died. At this moment, the suffocating attack trend is all pouring into Wenxiu.


    Behind the old man, there was a whole ten mile peach forest, but until now, the peach forest was completely destroyed, leaving only the last one. At the same time, the famous peach blossom ten mile red array left only a little place around.


    Outside the peach blossoms, the sleepless people surrounded by chaotic breath pressed step by step, while Chu Zhengyang, who watched this scene in the rear battlefield, was full of anxiety in his eyes and continued to open his mouth and roar:


    "Old man Wen, hold on for a while, I''m coming, I''m coming!"


    Chu Zhengyang, who has always been calm and elegant, has an obvious panic in his eyes at this time. It is obvious that all directions of the well-organized old man have been surrounded by sleepless people, while the rear is still ten miles away to rebuild the ten side barrier to move forward again!


    "Go away, go away!"


    At the next breath, the purple Qi around Chu Zhengyang exploded wildly. His hands roared forward, flying one sleepless person after another hidden in the darkness and chaos. His whole body turned into a sharp arrow and stabbed forward.


    But the next second, Chu Zhengyang''s eyes suddenly became extremely red. He closed his lips and even his whole body began to tremble, because the old voice of Wen Xiuqi sounded directly in his ears:


    "Zhengyang, don''t come here. I can''t live!"


    As soon as these three words came out, Chu Zhengyang clenched his fists more tightly, but there was no fear of dying in the old man''s words, but he was as indifferent as ever.


    "The ten mile peach blossom forest is connected with my spirit. This peach blossom forest is destroyed, and I will come to the end of my life, so don''t come here."


    At the next breath, Wen Xiuqi''s voice of old age continued to sound, which made Chu Zhengyang''s figure rush forward. His sleeves swelled up and threw them out towards the void on both sides. The purple meaning surged and rolled, and a large number of sleepless people were swept away.


    "Old man Wen, wait for me, I will take you out!"


    If you look forward from a high place at this time, you will find that the front battlefield of Chu Zhengyang is full of sleepless people who were originally hidden in the chaos and darkness. At this time, they rush towards the last peach tree where Wen Xiuqi is located like locusts, just like a herd of animals scrambling for food.


    "People will die, or lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai. My death in battle is also a kind of good end. In fact, I thought that there might be such a day when I saw Xu Sheng and Zhong Liye die bravely on the battlefield."


    At the next breath, the master of the Taoist palace, Xiuqi, continued to sound with indifference.


    Then the old man put out his hand and stopped in the direction of Chu Zhengyang. Then he touched it at his waist, grabbed the wine pot that he couldn''t leave his body even when he slept all his life, and looked up and poured it into his mouth.


    With this mouthful of liquor, Wen Xiuqi''s breath soared, and even the last peach blossom tree behind him burst into a rich pink glow, just like the bright peach blossoms still blooming under the siege of countless sleepless people.


    Then, Wen Xiuqi drank the wine pot in his hand, and carefully put the empty wine pot back to his waist. At any time, wine is something that the old man can''t give up in his life. Then a faint sound continued to come from the former''s mouth:


    "When you are young, you will never be able to stay away from the battlefield again.


    "This feeling is really wonderful. If you give me a chance to do it again, when I was young, I would make great achievements when I drank and fought on the battlefield!"


    When Wen Xiuqi said this, his voice became louder and more heroic. Then he turned directly and roared in front of and behind the Xia torrent


    "Weiyang army, there is no sleep around me. Come on, fire at me, fire!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2479

    The sleepless, as the ultimate killing tool that makes a living by killing, has a terrible speed like a ghost in addition to its infinite extreme lethality.


    It''s like a ghost that can blend into the darkness. Its every move is comparable to a blink. It can easily avoid the weapons and magical powers blasted by the soldiers in the summer. This is also the reason why the soldiers have to use the second and third war methods to die together.


    At the front of the void battlefield, where Wen Xiuqi is located, because of the powerful original force in the old man''s body, it has attracted a large number of sleepless people to gather around the whole ten mile red array and eat crazily.


    This is undoubtedly a great opportunity for destruction!


    So old man Wen, after drinking the last mouthful of liquor, with his eyes burning, his head raised, straightened his body, chose to die generously, and his roar rang through the void:


    "I want to take these sleepless people around me to the yellow spring and shoot at me!"


    The roar made the world tremble. It spread directly from the stormy battlefield far away, so that every bloody soldier of the summer Dynasty raised his head and looked at the brave old man in front of him with full respect.


    At this time, Wen Xiu, surrounded by peach blossoms, was surrounded by the white beard on his chest, and there was still the liquor spilled during the previous binge drinking. Then at the last moment of his life, the old man suddenly thought of something and raised his hand to wipe it carefully on the white beard.


    Next, the old man put the wine spilled from his beard on his fingers, then put it into his mouth, tasted it carefully, and murmured:


    "Good wine, what a mouthful of liver and gall wine!"


    The voice fell, and in the old man''s black eyes, countless dazzling thunder roared up in the rear battlefield, turned into dazzling meteors, rolling in, and rapidly magnified in the old man''s eyes.


    That was the most terrible thunder strike of the Weiyang army!


    At the same time, the roar of thunder, which rang through the void and roared around, was the most respectful cry to the old man.


    "Summer glory!"


    In an instant, countless uniform roars came out of the mouth of each charging soldier. At the same time, the thunder completely burst into the place of old man Wen Xiuqi, turning the whole area below into a sea of destruction thunder.


    At the same time, over the countless sleepless people swallowed up by the thunder of the Weiyang army, the void seemed to be directly cut open by a sword of heaven and earth, and then the dazzling golden light was exposed behind the crack, and finally directly turned into a big sun burning column through the void and destroyed.


    Ancient taboo magic power, the impact of the scorching sun!


    After a flash, the vast and mighty Sun and fire completely lit up the whole void and darkness. Then, between the interweaving of thunder and fire, many sleepless people were completely melted, making the suffocating pressure on the front line suddenly light.


    "Push, push!"


    Next breath, with the roar of Wang Jing''s continued opening, the ten square barriers reunited in the rear crossed the distance of ten miles in a short time, and continued to move forward unswervingly along the battlefield cleared by the sea of destruction thunder.


    However, what is extremely cruel is that this ten side barrier defense line has just continued to move forward for a short distance, and the sleepless claws, which continue to attack violently in the chaotic abyss ahead, tore up the barrier again.


    The Xia soldiers who rushed to the rear immediately fought with the sleepless, and countless blood stained the void, and countless heroes died for their country.


    Throughout the fierce war at this time, it can be called an inch ahead, countless blood. The whole summer''s charging team is like a wave after wave of waves surging forward, bounded by ten miles.


    Every time the ten mile wave rushes forward for a distance, it will be torn apart by the crazy sleepless. Then another ten mile wave continues to surge forward, wave after wave, and so on.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the attacking forces of Daxia continued to move forward on the blood of their comrades in arms, which is also the unprecedented huge casualties since Zhao Yu dominated Daxia.


    One group after another of Er Lang soldiers shed their blood in order to push the whole front forward a little, and then let the young emperors in the rear cross this almost impossible death gap and appear in front of the chaotic abyss.


    "Wang Jing, I''m going to the front."


    When the bloody battle was completely entering the moment of strangling life like a millstone, Peng mu, who had been guarding behind Wang Jing, suddenly opened his mouth.


    The voice fell, Wang Jing, who gave the order after giving the signal, paused slightly, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and finally turned into only one sentence:


    "Well, come back alive!"


    "Naturally, there are still many things not done."


    Peng Mu''s response was thick and firm, just as he was, giving people around him a strong sense of security. Then the burly young man held his heavy shield behind his back, gently grabbed it with his right hand, and held a spear shining with blood thunder.


    After a flash, Peng Mu raised his spear, stretched his body, and threw the God of war spear out in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    After the crazy sound of tearing the void, the entire battlefield void crisscrossed by light and shadow, and a dazzling scarlet spear shadow, like a blink, moved forward frantically, then appeared at the forefront of the battlefield, blasted into the body of a sleepless man, and dragged his body all the way forward.


    "Boom, boom."


    After a flash, the dense roar continued to spread. At the same time, before the spear of God of war, a large number of roaring sleepless people were strung together like sugar gourd. At the same time, the burly figure of Peng Mu behind Wang Jing slowly disappeared.


    After Peng Mu went to the front battlefield, all the generals who were at their peak, except some older generals of the army, went to battle around Wangjing.


    Among them, some are on the way to charge, some are waving sharp blades and roaring, while others have turned into heroes and souls, hovering around the battlefield and shouting for their country and comrades in arms.


    The battle was so tragic that the top generals with iron mind like Wang Jing could not help but redden their eyes and burst into tears when they saw waves of fierce soldiers who were not afraid of death and charged down.


    Facing the masterpiece of the mother of chaos like the sleepless, what da xia''erlang can do is to exchange life for life, use the lives of soldiers, and use the blood and bones of soldiers to forge this iron and blood road to the abyss.


    "If all the soldiers under my command die in battle, I will be the last to stand in front of your majesty."


    After the firm voice fell, Wang Jingyin removed the spray in his eyes, looked up at the light bridge of life at the end of his sight, which had been pushed half by countless soldiers, took a deep breath and continued to murmur:


    "Fast, fast, this bridge will be opened soon!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2480

    An inch of void, an inch of blood.


    On the empty battlefield, the road opened by the Xia soldiers charging forward is filled with dazzling soldiers'' blood. The fierce war situation can be described as shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods!


    The confrontation between the sleepless and the Xia soldiers is undoubtedly the cruelest contest between life and death. At this time, all the soldiers who fought with blood have formed a tacit understanding in their hearts.


    Once the ten side barriers in front of them responsible for advancing the battlefield are torn up, all the soldiers of this wave of charge will not hesitate to use the second and third war methods to smash and strangle the sleepless people around them at the cost of casualties.


    They use their own lives as a barrier to hold the position of the charge, not to let the front be pushed back, but also for another wave of soldiers in the rear to charge and clear the obstacles!


    The firm and incomparable will has made Daxia the most terrible and powerful flesh and blood army in this era. With the roar of Daxia glory, the front in front of Zhao Yu is moving forward bit by bit.


    What a chilling scene it is!


    That one full of solemn and stirring and resolute bloody front, in the surging back and forth like waves, rushed forward firmly. At the same time, countless soldiers who arrogantly came from Xia native land joined the torrent of charging without hesitation and shouted to the sky:


    "Your Majesty is invincible, invincible in summer!"


    "They, they are all good boys in summer!"


    On the big Xia treasure ship, several old generals with white hair and beard, with tears in their eyes, raised their heads and continued to shout:


    "Every sacrifice of our da xia''erlang is like a knife in my heart. How I would rather rush forward at this time, we old guys!"


    The high voice fell, and the generals of the military headquarters, who had already returned home and were now dressed up again, saluted and petitioned Wang Jing in front with red eyes:


    "Marshal, the last general and others asked to take a man and horse and charge to the front!"


    The request of these veteran generals was very firm. Then Wangjing raised his hand and waved, and the young response came out:


    "You old generals, you are also shouldering heavy responsibilities now. The battlefield is tragic and the current situation is unpredictable. I really can''t control the overall situation alone, so I need you to remind me and be responsible for delivering messages.


    "If you are all dressed up to fight, who will share this mountain of pressure for Ben Shuai?"


    In Wang Jing''s rhetorical question, there was a slight and imperceptible shaking. It is true that the Young Marshal of the great Xia army and horses was also very worried in the face of such heavy casualties below.


    However, this war is far from over. If the Xia soldiers do not rush to death, their families, homes and countries behind them will all die in the era.


    Today''s whole era is a complete backwater battle, because there is only one hope!


    Thinking about this, Wang Jing, who was trembling, withdrew his eyes from the distant front and began to look at the young figure who was stepping on the light bridge step by step and pouring out from top to bottom.


    The whole body of this figure, an imperial robe completely composed of the law of life, danced with the surging air machine, and emitted waves of white light visible to the naked eye.


    This is a figure with unspeakable power!


    It seems to be able to give all the people watching the power of great peace of mind, and in the latter''s knowledge of the sea, echoed with the voice of incomparably firm faith.


    "The great Xia emperor is omnipotent, and he himself is a miracle!"


    "Da, Da, Da!"


    Zhao Yu, who was walking on the light bridge of life, still walked steadily. With each step, he would make a firm echo, which was like a roar and a heartbeat.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that the feet of the young emperor have already been soaked with dazzling blood, including the bright light bridge in front of him, which has also become a pool of flowing blood.


    That''s the blood of the people behind the young emperor!


    No one is more worried than Zhao Yu who stepped on the blood at this time!


    But the young emperor still needs to keep his face stable and his mind calm, because the battle that belongs to him has not yet begun.


    "I believe you!"


    The next breath, word by word, came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then he continued to step on the pool of blood and move forward step by step. At the same time, his ebony eyes raised and looked at the fierce battlefield ahead.


    "Ancient taboo supernatural power. Chaotic meteorite!"


    In a flash, at the front of the battlefield, with fat Qiu Hengji''s terrible taboo magic power, the void sky was ruthlessly torn again, and then a huge flame meteorite like the sun of destruction burned with red flames, tore open the cracks of the void and rolled down.


    The destruction meteorite formed from chaos is huge and blocks out the sun, making the sleepless people who feel the danger below want to fly away while roaring.


    But the next moment, before these sleepless monsters had completely set off, a terrible hurricane came out of thin air, like a sharp sword, sweeping the whole battlefield and rolling countless sleepless people directly into the void.


    At the same time, the chaotic meteorite completely fell down and rolled forward all the way on the empty battlefield. Then, the terrible and fiery power of destruction tore a huge hole directly in the charging wave of the sleepless.


    The ancient taboo destroys the supernatural power, so terrible!


    At the next breath, Qiu Hengji''s power of terror and destruction had just fallen, and an extremely harsh dragon howl sounded directly above the void. Then, on the top of the charge soldiers in the summer, an extremely huge ancient frost black dragon spread its wings and soared back and forth.


    After a flash, the particularly dazzling frost dragon breath was easy to pour down from nine days. After sweeping the battlefield below, a large number of sleepless people below were directly frozen into countless ice blocks.


    Then, around the ancient frost black dragon, the other hovering black dragon guards poured out their own flame dragon breath downward without hesitation. The flame dragon breath was like a falling fire gun, which completely destroyed the whole frozen sleepless person.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, many sleepless people were completely hanged, which suddenly lightened the pressure on the entire overburdened front battlefield. At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, the ten side barriers in the rear pushed forward again.


    Then the ancient black dragon''s back poured out a terrible smell. Xue Dao, with only one arm, tore off his nightmares robe, flashed an extremely high and firm color on his face, and roared word by word:


    "Shanzi, after many years, you and I fight side by side again. It seems that God is not bad for you and me!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2481

    "Xue Dao, let me see what progress you have made in nightmares over the years!"


    On the empty battlefield outside the chaotic abyss, the young voice came out from the mountain pass turned into frost black dragon. The voice came out. Xue Dao, whose back breath shook and surged, laughed again and responded:


    "Then watch it!"


    As soon as he said this, Xue Dao jumped up on the frost black dragon and hit the sleepless camp again below. At the same time, the roar began again:


    "Ancient taboo supernatural power. Deep sea strike!"


    At the next breath, centered on the place where Xue Dao fell, a huge deep-sea virtual shadow suddenly appeared. At the same time, Xue Dao held a deep-sea artifact Trident and hit the void below.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the deafening roar of the deep sea suddenly burst into the sky. At the same time, the angry ocean around Xue Dao became extremely violent in an instant, ruthlessly devouring and strangling the sleepless people shrouded.


    "Wind''s punishment, powerful attack!"


    Here, Xue Daogang hanged sleepless with the angry sea. Not far away, Xu Qing, who was shrouded in the spirit of the wind, bent her bow and arrow and shot forward a golden hurricane tearing up the void.


    Then the hurricane''s arrow crossed the towering body of Yinshan Da Zun and blasted directly into the front, tearing out a huge fan-shaped wound in the whole sleepless wave.


    At the next breath, the great statue of Yinshan and the mountain giant Zhong lizhan leaped out and made a rapid advance along the gap blasted by Xu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain hammer in the mountain giant''s hand will make the whole void tremble with an incomparably crazy posture every time it falls, and at the same time, the incomparable power pours out, which is enough to tear any sleepless person under the hammer in an instant.


    "Dong!"


    In a flash, with another roar like a mountain collapse, the whole battlefield emptiness suddenly jumped up, and a large number of sleepless people who continued to pour in front were shocked and flew. At the same time, a huge starry sky suddenly appeared on the sky surrounded by countless murders and blood fog.


    Above this starry sky, there are many psychedelic stars shining. Then these stars suddenly light up and then fall down.


    The stars all over the sky fall at the same time, just like the whole star falls, which gives everyone an indescribable impact. Then the barbarian girl manyuanyuan sitting on the white tiger ball puts away her moon god bow calling the stars and looks down.


    I saw the white tiger body of the girl sitting down, which had been torn out of a large number of wounds by the sharp claws of the sleepless, and a stream of dazzling blood gushed out.


    In this case, after thinking for a moment, the resolute girl directly controlled the white tiger to turn around and jump to the rear. After several ups and downs, she came directly to the side of the crescent moon.


    "The little guy was badly hurt."


    At the next breath, the voice from the crescent moon''s mouth was still itching like a kitten scratching his heart. However, before saying this, the former controlled the life spirit wrapped around his side to rush forward to treat the White Tiger Mount under man Yuanyuan.


    Then, beside yueya''er, an iron pillar with the same burly body, raised his hands and again blessed the girl and the white tiger with a living tree armor that can resist the attack of the sleepless, then clapped his hands, and a thick voice came out:


    "Yuanyuan, be careful."


    "Good!"


    After a solemn affirmative reply, the girl holding the bow of the moon god, who can summon the stars, turned around again, leaned forward, grabbed the White Tiger Mount and charged again towards the front line of the battlefield.


    Her back is firm. Even though she is still young, she doesn''t know whether she can return to the rear again after the next injury, but the girl still doesn''t flinch.


    If the most powerful weapon in the summer is a torrent of iron and blood that is fearless and fearless, then the strongest blade under Zhao Yu''s command is undoubtedly a taboo.


    In this bloody battle that determines the fate of the era, every taboo is the mainstay of existence!


    Like an indefatigable fighting machine, they have withstood one wave after another of counterattacks from the restless frenzy, enabling the entire front to move forward unswervingly.


    The soldiers who fought in blood beside them fell down one after another, but they didn''t have the slightest rest on the long road of bloody battle. Every time they waved their sword, they did it with all their strength.


    Under such circumstances, even God will be tired, injured and bleeding, not to mention a living body of flesh and blood!


    Therefore, when the battlefield moves towards the abyss of chaos, the taboos in Daxia begin to show fatigue. When the taboos as sharp knives begin to be injured continuously, the propulsion speed of the whole front decreases greatly, as if they were in a quagmire.


    "Marshal, marshal, we must make some changes. Behind this war is the growth and decline between us and the sleepless, but what is consumed by the eyes is us. The closer we get to the chaotic abyss, the more crazy these sleepless are, and the slower we move forward!"


    On the rear daxiabao ship, a white haired old general of the military headquarters looked anxiously at the front, then continued to hold his fist and spoke again to Wangjing:


    "Now the biggest pressure is on the taboos in the front. If these taboos break down, the consequences will be unimaginable. Maybe the whole formation will be blown to pieces. At that time, the building will fall, and all the previous soldiers'' efforts will be in vain!"


    The words of the old general are full of words and words, and they are full of content that makes people tremble. This also means that the situation of the battlefield at this time is extremely critical. It is already like a bow string pulled to the limit state. With a little force, the whole bow will be completely scrapped.


    Then Wang Jing, who stood alone in front of these generals, tightly pursed his lips and stared at the forefront of the battlefield. It was like a wave of sleepless people who were crazy several times. In his tall and straight body, his breath rose and contracted violently.


    Wang Jing did not immediately make adjustments as suggested by these old generals, but slowly stretched out his right hand, put his thumb up in front of him, and measured the distance of the battlefield towards the chaotic abyss at the end of his sight.


    The next breath, word by word, came from the Young Marshal:


    "Up to the present level of this war, everyone has to endure and survive a breath, and it will be even more breath away from the chaotic abyss. You guys, let''s know that we are not fighting with ordinary enemies. Our opponent is the mother of chaos and the God of death!"


    When the word "God of death" came out, the veteran generals behind Wang Jing suddenly felt a burst of cold, and then the voice from Wang Jing sounded again:


    "Only when we hold the right cards in our hands will we have a better chance of winning, so we have to wait and wait for death to play cards. Before that, everyone has to endure, you, me and thousands of soldiers in the summer, including our taboos!


    "If you can''t endure it, you should fill it with the lives of more soldiers. You should also give it to this general and endure it!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2482

    At any time, the essence of war is the change of one hand and the other. It is to see the move and tear it down. It is also to see who has more cards in his hand and is tight.


    As Wang Jing said, what da Xia is facing now is not the former enemies, but the chaotic dead mother, God!


    In the era of chaos and death mother destruction, not only the summer, but also the whole era, there is only the last hope left.


    However, whether it is successful or not, this is bound to be a completely different era, because the chaotic dead mother is actually forced into an unprecedented dilemma.


    "To endure, we must endure until we will see this chaotic dead mother. What other means do we have!"


    On the big Xia treasure ship, the voice word by word came from Wang Jing''s clenched teeth. At this time of the fierce battle, the big Xia''s blood and flesh torrent has exerted all kinds of means. At the same time, the big Xia Marshal''s psychology is also very clear. He still has three cards left in his hand.


    Summer ride again!


    Ground shaker Zhong Shenxiu!


    As well as one person''s achievement to wipe out the army!


    On the crescent moon treasure ship, after simply measuring the distance between the front line and the chaotic abyss with his thumb, the dignified color on Wang Jing''s face has not weakened at all, because as a handsome talent in the sky, he has a subtle sense of the danger of the battlefield.


    The rush torrent of summer has been pushed to the present level, and countless lives have been paid as the price. However, the closer it is to the chaotic abyss, the more shivering Wang Jing feels all over.


    At the next breath, all the pores on Wangjing''s skin burst outward. A cold feeling rushed directly to the sea at the tail vertebrae, suddenly looked up and roared:


    "Attention of the whole army!"


    This roar has not yet fallen. At the end of the empty battlefield, those sleepless people densely surrounding the chaotic abyss suddenly began to tremble violently under the will blessing of the chaotic dead mother sweeping out again.


    Every time they tremble, the breath of death gushing from inside to outside of these sleepless people''s bodies will be twice as violent. Then, with more violent shaking, the sleepless people recognize the soul fire in the sea, which is like a flame poured with oil, soaring wildly. Finally, after a click, they completely degenerate into a completely different realm.


    Lord chaos!


    It was a death frenzy composed of a large number of chaotic lords!


    When the terrible breath of these chaotic lords erupted like a volcanic eruption, countless sleepless people who were flocking forward seemed to have received some kind of instruction, opened their mouths one after another and let out an extremely harsh roar:


    "Roar!"


    This roar from the void suddenly changed the complexion of all the summer soldiers who charged and fought. Especially the taboos, they vibrated their Qi machine, took out the purified water and poured it into their mouth, so as to recover their strength of consuming the source violently and prepare for the next fight.


    But the speed of the chaos Lord''s attack was really too fast, far more than all the sleepless before. Even when the roar from the sleepless spread out, the terrible figure of the sleepless Lord had appeared on the front line.


    "Silver mountain great respect, hold the yuan and guard one, defense, defense!"


    After a flash, Zhong lizhan, the giant of the mountain with the silver mountain as the ox horn top in the front, opened his mouth and roared. At the same time, without hesitation, he directly blasted the landslide and throwing two ancient taboo combined magical powers into the void in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, the void in front of the mountain giant directly appeared a rapidly collapsing mountain, and then the mighty force of the landslide crumpled the vast void in front into pieces.


    At the same time, the huge upward throwing force came one after another. In an instant, the sleepless Lord hidden in the void flew into the landslide and was hanged in an instant and turned into bone debris!


    "These sleepless lords come so fast!"


    In the next moment, this voice with great dignity came out of Zhong lizhan''s mouth. His face changed greatly. He quickly grabbed the mountain stone pillar in his hand and threw it out violently to the side.


    But it was still a step too late. The silver mountain statue, who was full of silver and equally huge, was forcibly knocked down to the ground under the bombardment of the sleepless Lord.


    "Boom!"


    Yinshan Da Zun fell and made a loud noise directly on the whole battlefield. An extremely frightening fact is that under the impact of the sleepless wave, once the soldiers in the front line of Daxia fell, they will no longer be able to stand up.


    Even Yinshan Da Zun is no exception!


    "Silver mountain!"


    In the next moment, accompanied by the extremely anxious roar of Zhong lizhan, the fallen great statue of Yinshan was swallowed up by sleepless people like locusts. Looking from a distance, it was like a mountain full of sleepless people directly on the battlefield!


    "Damn it, die, die!"


    In front of this scene, Zhong lizhan fell into a complete madness. The huge body full of mountain stone armor jumped up and appeared on the side of the silver statue. He raised the stone hammer in his hand and smashed it down.


    "Dong!"


    There was another earth shaking noise, and then the huge anti shock force shook the countless sleepless people in Yinshan Mountain. However, the silver statue in front of him, whose original solid metal body had been completely gnawed through, leaving only the dazzling basic trunk bone armor!


    "Zhong lizhan, profile, pay attention to the sleepless Lord!"


    At the same time, Zhong lizhan, who was in shock, suddenly returned to his mind. As soon as he wanted to turn around and fight back, he saw more than a dozen tornado storms incarnated by the sleepless Lord appear directly in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    The fierce bombardment of the sleepless Lord completely exceeded the estimates of the taboos in the summer. Therefore, the old force is dead, and the mountain giant who has not yet born Xinli can only stand the stone hammer in his hand in front of him, ready to be hard followed by a wave of infinite storm of the chaotic Lord.


    In this critical moment, a light of the last World Yan blade across the void came crashing in the rear. At the same time, the fire of the end of all things burned out and soared outward, enveloping all the space in front of Zhong Li Zhan in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The shrill roar instantly rang through the battlefield, and then the end of the world Yan blade directly cut off the tornado storm of the chaotic Lord, which also made Zhong lizhan fall into an extremely critical situation. He withdrew a few steps backward and redeployed his Qi to recover rapidly.


    Then the figure of lava boasting from the rear began to soar, and in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a giant of doomsday lava, which was surrounded by the torrent of the sun and stood upright. With the violent momentum of infinite shock, it repressed the void of the battlefield again, filling the gap caused by the fall of the great statue of Yinshan.


    The whole summer battlefield of life and death once again formed a charge formation with two giants of heaven and earth as horns, but the lava boasting the top also means an extremely terrible fact.


    That''s around Zhao Yu, the Lord of the summer. There are no close guards except Liang Po!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2483

    There is no doubt that at this time, Zhao Yu is stepping on the most difficult and painful journey of his life. He walks in a pool of blood formed by the blood of his own people and goes towards the abyss of chaos step by step.


    At this moment, every step taken by the young emperor is the most painful suffering in his heart. He is escorted by his own people and soldiers to the final place of death!


    Zhao Yuyue moved forward, and there were more heroes gathered around him. They were silent, even between reality and nothingness, but silently followed the young emperor.


    As always, behind Zhao Yu is Liang Po, and only Liang Po is left.


    Liang Po seems to have never left Zhao Yu''s side in his life. Since he traveled around the world when he was a child, he has become the latter''s strongest shield and always follows the young emperor.


    They walked through valleys, riverbanks, lakesides, fields and thousands of lights together, and at this moment, the silent bald man was not absent on this bridge of light.


    "Broken ah, if I fail this time, the law of life and death will also be severely damaged. At the moment when my biological father gave birth to wisdom, the next era is likely not to be born again."


    Next breath, on the light bridge of life extending all the way forward, the voice from Zhao Yu''s youth suddenly sounded, and then Liang Po''s face under his bald head was slightly stunned.


    He suddenly heard the voice of his father''s thoughts before. The former said that all he did now was to completely destroy the deviant rules of life and death, but in fact, as Zhao Yu said, the core rules had been broken by the end of the whole era.


    "What the biological father actually wants is to completely destroy the dead mother!"


    After a moment, the emperor''s voice continued to come out of the mouth of Zhao Yu, which made Liang Po''s burly body give a slight meal again. However, Liang Po''s face remained unchanged and responded:


    "I don''t know what my father wants, but I know that your majesty won''t fail!"


    When Liang Po said this, he was very confident. Then the former continued to say:


    "I only know that from childhood to childhood, you can do whatever you want. At the beginning, those old bad children in Qingyi Lane beat me, which hurt me very much.


    "But one night, your majesty, you told me that after tonight, these bad children''s fists will be as weak as cotton, not just those bad children, and there will be fewer and fewer people in the world who can hurt me until they disappear completely."


    Liang Po''s words were as serious as ever. Then the black eyes of the former looked at the back of the young emperor, and the magnetic voice sounded again:


    "Your Majesty, every time you make a mistake, since that day, no one in the world can hurt me. I also understand that there is nothing you can''t do in the world, including this one right now."


    Liang Po''s voice fell, and Zhao Yu didn''t respond directly. At the same time, on the rear crescent treasure ship, with the cry of Wang Jing, an extremely loud horn rang out:


    "Woo ~!"


    After the chaotic lords swarmed out around the chaotic abyss, the king well, who was suffering all his life, also played the card in his hand. Next breath, the Daxia heavy cavalry, which was already ready to go, mounted together in the sound of the horn.


    Then the tall commander of the most elite heavy cavalry in the summer, controlling the fully armed horse equipped with teeth, came to the front of the whole heavy cavalry team, raised the Dragon gun in his hand, opened his mouth and roared:


    "The soldiers of the heavy cavalry army in the summer, up to now, we will know that every soldier has a fire in his heart, but now it''s our turn at last.


    "Come, with Ben, set up the Dragon gun, control the horses and charge forward. It''s time for your majesty and the motherland behind us to need us, and it''s time to make achievements and defend our country!"


    The roar fell, and in the whole summer heavy cavalry army, countless cold dragon guns were erected at the same time. Then the formation of the team began to gather inward, and a perfect charge formation was formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In an instant, the extremely violent momentum poured out of the bodies of every soldier of the heavy riding army in the summer, just like an extremely powerful ancient fierce beast, crawling down its ferocious body and completing all the measures before the charge.


    In a flash, the commander of Daxia heavy riding took the lead in the crazy charge. At the same time, the roar of full strength resounded through the whole battlefield:


    "Heavy riding in summer, collective charging, charging, charging, charging!"


    This roar completely became the charge horn of the heavy riding in the summer. Then the mighty heavy riding torrent began to form an unparalleled array and roll forward along the whole empty battlefield.


    The speed of dashia''s heavy riding charge is so fast, just like the swimming dragon tearing the void forward. More accurately, it is the divine Phoenix!


    Because after the heavy cavalry charge, the momentum has become, all the heavy cavalry''s Qi machines are connected to one place, directly forming a purple phoenix flying and diving ahead.


    As the card that Wang Jing holds in his hand, the power of riding again in the summer must be extremely terrible.


    At the same time, the Weiyang army, which also pushed forward together with the synchronous soldiers of the whole Daxia company, was also waiting for a long time. Then almost all the Weiyang army''s crossbows turned forward at the same time. Together with the magic power of the French army, it poured out a torrent of thunder like destroying the sky and the earth!


    In the most tragic battle of this era, too many compatriots and comrades in arms died in front of us, which made every Xia soldier''s heart filled with endless anger.


    At this moment, this anger burst out completely in an instant, integrated into the heavy riding charge of destroying the sky and earth and the vast sea of thunder pouring forward, and burst out the infinite power that makes the whole heaven and earth sideways!


    Just a breath later, the mighty thunder crossbow has crossed countless distances, pouring out like a meteor along the heads of the front-line soldiers in the summer, and then crashing into the wave led by the sleepless Lord without any fancy.


    Everyone knows that this is the last stage of the journey to the abyss of chaos, so every Daxia soldier began to pour out his own everything, including his own life.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of Da Xia''s heavy riding on the empty battlefield was more deafening than the roar of nine days'' thunder. Then Zhao Yu stepped down on the blood pool light bridge, and his body was slightly shocked. Then the young emperor''s voice came out:


    "My summer ride is heavy. I''m out."


    Zhao Yu''s words are full of pride. If the taboo is the sharp blade created by Zhao Yu with the help of the projection of ancient taboos in the sea, then the invincible Daxia heavy riding since the founding of the people''s Republic of China is the sharp spear that really belongs to the people of Daxia.


    As the voice fell, Zhao Yu''s steps began to speed up, and then he even began to run and charge forward. The incomparable majesty of the emperor continued to ring through the sky:


    "Then I will also start this final charge!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2484

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    On the battlefield, when the heavy riding torrent of summer began to rush frantically, everything in the whole world, including the so-called sleepless, seemed to be eclipsed in an instant.


    Under the heavy riding of the summer, the battlefield was shaking wildly, and even the chaos and death shrouded in all directions seemed to be completely torn apart by this Phoenix gun.


    Tearing apart the chaos ahead is faith, and nothing can stop the iron will in front of them!


    Once the summer heavy cavalry starts charging, it will never turn back. There are only two possibilities to stop them.


    Either the enemy or himself!


    "Tell Ben, which army are we in the summer?"


    The void vibrated and roared like thunder. The commander of Daxia heavy riding, who charged in the front, clenched his silver dragon gun and opened his mouth to roar and ask.


    At the next breath, the whole heavy cavalry roared and responded


    "We are heavy riding in summer, heavy riding in summer!"


    "Heavy riding in summer, invincible!"


    The commander of the heavy cavalry once again shouted with all his strength. At the same time, the speed of the whole heavy cavalry charging forward soared in an instant. It is worth mentioning that on the Dragon gun in the hands of each cavalry soldier charging forward, the law of deep life blessed by Zhao Yu was directly turned into a raging flame and burned.


    Finally, the law of life spread outward, combined with the Phoenix army soul flying around, turned into a burning white phoenix flame, threatening the whole void.


    At the same time, Zhao Yuhe and Liang Po, who also began to charge, suddenly heard a powerful dragon roar. As soon as the sound came out, a blue and gold streamer came like a blink, and in the twinkling of an eye it appeared on the side of the young emperor.


    It''s the dragon horse, Xiao Huang!


    At the next breath, Xiao Huang, who appeared next to the young emperor, gave a loud nose. At the same time, there was some deep resentment in this loud nose, as if Zhao Yu had neglected his mount in recent years.


    "Xiao Huang, it''s your rogue horse. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Zhao Xiaolong greeted with a firm smile from the rear


    "Roar!"


    "When I entered the gate of the capital of God, I was accompanied by you. So you''d better accompany me on this trip."


    After a flash, Zhao Yu turned over and mounted his horse. Xiao Huang screamed again. His whole body turned into a streamer, rushed forward and followed closely behind Da Xia''s heavy horse.


    At the same time, Wang Jing, who was pressing the whole summer National Games and everything, opened the bottom card in his hand again.


    Then, at the front of the battlefield of the void, he was always depressed and did not wash the world of mortals. He opened his hands outward, representing the words of silence, and directly wrapped around the void:


    "Heaven and earth are silent and explosive!"


    As soon as the word burst out, countless sleepless people who were continuing to move forward and surging wildly suddenly raised their heads because they felt the infinite surging killing opportunity, and then the soul fire in their eyes beat wildly.


    In a flash, on the battlefield void, countless dark green silent bombs suddenly turned into a loud rainstorm and fell.


    Although these silent bombs themselves are like dead objects without any surging momentum, they seem to make the whole world stop for a moment.


    The next breath, like a silent bomb scattered like a flower in the sky, exploded outward at the same time. Suddenly, countless destruction flames directly turned into countless terrible volcanoes and erupted heartily, covering most of the empty battlefield in the rear!


    "The mother of chaos is like a God. When her mind turns, she can subvert heaven and earth, but this doesn''t mean that mortals can only wait for the death general. Our hands also contain the weapon to destroy heaven and earth!"


    The next moment, with angry and fanatical voices, came out of Wangjing''s mouth. At this time, the young marshal was very angry, extremely angry, and he should be angry!


    Then the more turbulent extinction explosion continued to pour out beyond the chaotic abyss, and one huge red mushroom cloud after another rose on the battlefield.


    This is the power of destruction possessed by mortals!


    "Kill, charge, charge, charge!"


    The deafening noise ahead and the awesome power of destroying the sky and the earth did not make the charging speed of Daxia Chongqi any slower. Instead, it became faster and more violent.


    Then, accompanied by the charge and roar of the commander, this heavy riding torrent crossed the whole battlefield and really appeared on the front line. Then, with the power of tearing the sky, it rushed into the wave of sleepless people ravaged by silenced bombs.


    Invincible, there is only one word to describe the charge power of heavy riding in the next summer, then invincible!


    After a flash, on the light bridge of life, which finally led to the chaotic abyss, the sleepless people who blocked in front, even including the sleepless Lord, were all hit by the oncoming summer.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After an extremely violent loud bang, the sleepless sea piled up outside the chaotic abyss began to be re ridden by the military, containing the extreme sharp charge formation, forcibly tore a huge hole, and the bone debris flew away in an instant.


    The whole wave of sleepless people was swept by the complete strangulation of the bomb, and then the heavy cavalry opened the way as the last sharp weapon and drove straight all the way!


    This is the answer Wang Jing handed over with the last card, and this answer is almost infinitely close to solving the problem!


    From the moment when the Daxia heavy ride started to launch the final charge, every minute and second began to become extremely painful for the daxiazi soldiers on the battlefield and all the people on Daiyu Xianshan in the rear!


    In Daxia, all the people who looked at the empty battlefield through the picture of mountains and seas above their heads, put their hands together, began to pray, and murmured:


    "Hold on, hold on, ride again in summer!"


    At the same time, the veteran generals at the side of Wang Jing''s body have red their eyes that will not flash even if the sharp blade is added, and also began to say:


    "Hold on, hold on, ride again in summer!"


    This voice insisted, with trembling and expectation, and along with the eyes of these old generals, condensed into the empty battlefield around the chaotic abyss, you will see the sweeping summer heavy ride, which also has huge losses with the continuous rapid advance.


    The heavy riders who overturned the sleepless one after another shook their bodies and bled in their seven orifices because of the huge anti shock force, but they still closed their lips and continued to charge forward until they completely overdraw their lives and fell on the war horse!


    "Hold on, hold on, ride again in summer!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2485

    Time is relative. Sometimes it feels fast and blinks away, but sometimes it becomes extremely long. Every minute seems to be lengthened.


    Therefore, once in the state of time being slowed down, creatures can clearly observe what happens in this time.


    Beyond the abyss of chaos, the summer heavy cavalry continued to charge forward and smashed one sleepless person after another. At the same time, there were also exhausted soldiers in this heavy cavalry army, who fell their horses and were chopped to pieces by the sleepless person.


    This is not a duel between a strong spear and a strong shield, but a duel between the two strongest spears in the world!


    At the same time, when the summer rushed into the heavy cavalry and rushed into the last wave of sleepless people, except for the long-range artillery support of the Weiyang army in the rear, all that remained was the heavy cavalry army''s own stage.


    "Gentlemen, the victory is ahead, and your majesty is behind us. As long as we rush forward and kill these sleepless bastards, we will remain immortal in history!"


    During the mighty charge of heavy riding in summer, the roar from the commander of heavy riding continued to roll up. At this time, the burly commander was covered with dazzling scarlet blood on his armor.


    These blood does not come from Sleepless people without any flesh and blood, but from fellow soldiers around them!


    From the first confrontation to now, wave after wave of heavy cavalry soldiers have changed around the heavy cavalry commander. When each soldier in the heavy cavalry camp falls, another heavy cavalry soldier will fill it up, and then with a long gun like a dragon, pick up and run through the sleepless ones and move forward all the way.


    "Xia glory, Xia glory!"


    At the same time, the uniform roar came out again in the whole heavy cavalry army. The huge war damage consumption did not slow down the charging camp. On the contrary, all soldiers did not hesitate to burn the last bit of original potential in their flesh and blood, making the speed of charging forward even faster.


    "Fuck the sleepless, fuck the sleepless, die!"


    A moment later, with a crazy roar, it came out of the mouth of the heavy cavalry soldiers, then rushed to kill the heavy cavalry soldiers, shook the huge dragon gun in their hands, and lifted the sleepless people in front of them into the air.


    In an instant, a large number of sleepless people were thrown away in mid air, but between the infinite and turbulent bombardment, killing opportunities were everywhere.


    Therefore, after a moment, a terrible solitary shadow is convenient to emerge from the deepest part of the void, tear open the surrounding thunder and gunfire, and directly blast into the array of Daxia heavy riding on the side.


    This is an extremely powerful Lord of the sleepless, just like a sharp blade pierced into the neck of a living creature, deeply pierced into the flesh and blood, sharp and cold-blooded.


    This knife directly inflicted unimaginable damage on Da Xia heavy cavalry, and directly tore a huge hole in the whole charge formation of heavy cavalry.


    At the same time, the heavy armor on the body of the Xia heavy cavalry soldiers in the hole was broken, and the blood surged wildly, and the horses fell down crackling, making the whole forward formation fluctuate violently.


    "Come on, follow Ben and meet the enemy. Fuck it!"


    Lord chaos stabbed in like a sharp blade, and immediately let the commander of Da Xia''s heavy riding make his eyes red, suddenly turned his body, rushed to the side, and the roar continued to roll out:


    "If Ben will die in battle and the summer will ride again and again, the deputy general will take my position and continue to charge and kill!"


    With this roar, the commander of heavy riding has begun to burn his origin. At the same time, the God phoenix of heavy riding, flying forward along the battlefield, waved his wings with the charge of the commander.


    "Boom!"


    When the divine Phoenix waved its wings, the commander of Da Xia and the war horse under him immediately burst into a strong law of life, and then the man and horse disappeared. When they appeared again, the Dragon gun shrouded in white light was already on the chest of the sleepless Lord.


    "Bang!"


    After a moment, with a dull hum, the Dragon gun continued to move forward, smashed the hard bone armor outside the sleepless Lord''s body, pierced the whole body of the latter and strung it together. At the same time, the commander made the fierce roar ring through the sky again:


    "Summer heavy cavalry continues to charge, not breaking the enemy, vowing not to turn back!"


    The commander made the soldier roar and became his masterpiece in this bloody battle!


    Then the iron man stared at the sleepless Lord who was pierced and struggling in front of him. The dazzling blood poured out of his mouth.


    "I''ll kill you with a mouthful of blood."


    The voice fell, and a mouthful of blood was convenient for the mouth of the commander of Daxia heavy riding. Then the man who imprisoned the sleepless Lord to death finally lost his last strength, grabbed the sleepless Lord in front of him and fell on the horse together.


    "Boom!"


    The general died in a hundred battles!


    "General!"


    At the next breath, countless hoarse roars came from every soldier of the heavy cavalry army in the summer. Then the heavy cavalry army, who readjusted the formation, continued to move forward under the leadership of the deputy general.


    One inch, one foot, one mile, ten miles!


    The heavy cavalry like a mad devil is like a soldier who will never give up in the mire. Even with his mouth, he will gnaw a way out of the last sleepless frenzy gathered outside the chaotic abyss.


    Finally, the heavy cavalry is getting closer and closer to the abyss of chaos, but the number of heavy cavalry in the whole army is less than one tenth.


    At the same time, Wang Jing, who was clenched with his fists on the crescent treasure ship behind, also had a violent crazy color in his eyes, and the voice came out word by word:


    "Close, close, Zhong Shenxiu, Zhong Shenxiu!"


    The words "Zhong Shenxiu" came out almost with a roar from Wang Jing. Then after the sound sounded, Zhong Shenxiu, who was dressed in Tianhui military robes and kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    She is the third and last card in Wang Jing''s hand!


    At the next breath, Zhong Shenxiu''s tall and straight body suddenly burst out of a mountain and tsunami like terrorist power. The whole surrounding void was instantly shattered by the power of the earth, and his figure rose up into the sky, reaching nine days, and appeared over the void battlefield.


    Then Zhong Shenxiu held his hands high and directly grasped the virtual shadow of a huge Earth Totem column on his hands. Then the totem column instantly solidified into an entity, together with Zhong Shenxiu''s body, and began to fall down.


    Below Zhong Shenxiu is the last leg of Zhao Yutong''s journey to the abyss of chaos!


    In the next moment, under the cover of the heavy riders and taboos in the summer, Zhong Shenxiu tore the void and fell down, smashing the Earth Totem column in his hand on the battlefield.


    "The earth''s crust is cracked, the mountains are folded, the echo is torn and crushed, and the enemy is crushed!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2486

    Heavy riding in summer, annihilating the army, Zhong Shenxiu!


    In this era of bloody war, there are three cards tightly held by Wang Jing, but the role of this card is also based on the sacrifice of countless compatriots and soldiers.


    The number of casualties can not be used to describe the fact that the whole war is so pale in front of the whole people.


    But fortunately, the torrent of blood and flesh in the summer withstood the death force like the collapse of heaven and earth, and burst out the power enough to change the color of heaven and earth.


    In the past, Zhao Yu stood in front of all the people and shouldered the collapsed sky with his shoulders. Now, instead of Xia people, he used blood, life and flesh to break through the life light bridge leading to the chaotic abyss!


    After a flash, he kept his eyes open and stared at the Wangjing in front of him. He looked at the mighty Zhong Shenxiu, who was holding the ultimate power of the earth, and fell into the wave of sleepless people like a god of the earth. His young and handsome face showed an incomparably complex color.


    Wang Jing was relieved and suffering in this complex look at the moment. Then the Young Marshal opened his hands outward and burst into tears in his bloodshot eyes.


    Then the tears fell. Wang Jing, who was full of tears, opened his mouth and let out a hoarse roar:


    "Crush the enemy, crush the enemy, explode!"


    The roar fell, and an incomparably huge Earth Totem appeared suddenly on the battlefield outside the chaotic abyss.


    Then, Zhong Shenxiu, who stood proudly in the center of the earth Rune totem, cracked countless earth virtual shadows around his body, and waves of reddish gold earth ripples poured out madly, tearing the darkness shrouded in the abyss of death completely in an instant.


    At this moment, outside the chaotic abyss, it seems that 10000 suns appear directly!


    The endless light turns into earthquake waves, sweeping outward, wiping out the sleepless wave coming from the abyss of chaos!


    After a flash, only the last tenth of the Daxia heavy ride was left. It roared forward along the crack torn by the earth Shaker''s echo attack.


    At the same time, behind Da Xia''s heavy horse, Zhao Yu, riding on a dragon horse, looked brightly and approached the chaotic abyss bit by bit under the arch guard of the taboo.


    This is a great feat that has never been done before or even since!


    The soldiers and people of Da Xia really escorted their kings to the abyss of chaos and the dead mother of chaos!


    "Heavy riding in summer, spread your wings!"


    At the next breath, Daxia Chongqi rushed to the front. After giving an order, he turned to his two wings and continued to turn into two sharp knives to strangle the flood of sleepless people from both sides. At the same time, he also exposed the body of Zhao Yu behind him.


    At this time, Zhao Yu sat on the tall and powerful dragon horse, jumped up directly with people and horses, crossed the battlefield channel opened up by the Xia soldiers in front, and appeared directly in front of the chaotic abyss together with Liang Po.


    At the same time, in front of the young emperor, the sleepless people who used to be as dense as the ocean have disappeared, leaving only a lonely figure.


    The figure was also slender, pursed his thin lips and held a bloody dragon gun!


    Standing alone outside the abyss of chaos, the breath of chaos and sleeplessness rising into the sky is like a barrier between heaven and earth, isolating the two worlds and indestructible.


    It is no exaggeration to say that one person can reach thousands of troops!


    "Damn it, Guan Zhengqing, the king of sleepless, this is the last card of chaotic dead mother!"


    At the next breath, Wang Jing, who looked at all this, suddenly became extremely iron blue. However, this worried color completely disappeared at the moment of seeing the incomparably burly bald figure behind Zhao Yu.


    Because there is also the most reassuring existence beside the great emperor Fuyao, the Lord of the summer.


    The world is invincible, Liang Po!


    As the marshal of the army, Wang Jing has completely used up his three cards, but it doesn''t mean that Zhao Yu, who has the whole summer, has lost his last resort.


    From beginning to end, the young emperor is like a mystery that no one can see through, always full of mystery and power!


    "If Lord Liang stands in front of your majesty, then even the sleepless king can''t stop your Majesty''s progress?"


    Next breath, the murmuring voice came from Wangjing''s mouth. Up to now, Wangjing has done his best, but it is enough to make everyone proud. However, he and the whole Xia soldiers have completed almost impossible tasks.


    They used their flesh and blood to hold up their emperors, making Zhao Yu step by step to the chaotic abyss. Now he is only one step away from the chaotic dead mother in the abyss!


    After a flash, Zhao Yu, who was riding on the dragon horse, stopped his body, then looked straight at Guan Zhengqing, who was standing with a gun in front of him, and there was no wave in his black eyes.


    This is the second time they met after the jiulongchuan defense line, and this time they met again, but this world has reached the precarious edge of fragmentation.


    But compared with the last time, Guan Zhengqing, who has been promoted to the king of sleeplessness at the moment, has a colder and colder breath. Then the beam on the side of Zhao Yu''s body broke and moved forward slowly.


    Liang Po didn''t open his mouth, but his actions have explained everything. At any time, he will be the most solid barrier for Zhao Yu.


    But at the next breath, Liang Po suddenly stopped his action, because the voice from the young emperor sounded directly in his ear:


    "Liang Po, let me come."


    The emperor''s voice fell. Zhao Yu, who was on the dragon horse, moved, turned over and dismounted. His feet stepped on the light bridge below again and raised his head. The battlefield between heaven and earth became silent in an instant.


    This silence, which is hard to describe in words, is like a new unknown law pouring out of the body of a young emperor, and it is also like the last flame of hope in this era.


    Between the silence of heaven and earth, the young emperor raised his feet and stepped out of the chaotic abyss. With this first step, a deafening echo sounded in the depths of the void.


    "Dong!"


    The sound echoed, and Guan Zhengqing, the sleepless king who stood in front of the chaotic abyss, suddenly raised his head, and the fire of chaos in his eyes burned violently.


    In an instant, several taboos of Qi machine concussion behind Zhao Yu took a step forward together, but they were all stopped by Zhao Yu. Then Zhao Yu and Liang Po moved forward step by step.


    The young emperor is marching towards Guan Zhengqing in front, and also towards the chaotic abyss as the last place!


    Time seems to have resumed its normal circulation in this moment, but all the focus between heaven and earth has already focused on the flying figure of the emperor''s robe.


    After a few breaths, Zhao Yu was ten steps away from Guan Zhengqing in front. At the same time, Guan Zhengqing, standing alone outside the chaotic abyss, suddenly clenched the bloody dragon gun in his hand.


    This last furious gas machine roared, ready to explode!


    But the next moment, Guan Zhengqing, who stood with a gun, made a move that was beyond everyone''s expectation!


    He slowly lifted the Dragon gun in his hand, stood in front of him and bent his knees a little.


    Then Guan Zhengqing, who knelt on one knee, lowered his head and did not move, as if welcoming his emperor.


    According to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, those who see the emperor within ten steps need to make great gifts!


    He remembered his name.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2487

    As the last card of the chaotic dead mother, the sleepless King knelt down and knelt in front of the young emperor.


    At this moment, beyond the abyss of chaos, there is an incredible picture for countless people!


    This scene at the end of this era is destined to be the most indelible eternal scene in the hearts of living creatures who are still alive at this time.


    Guan Zhengqing, the sleepless king, regained his memory and knelt respectfully in front of a mortal.


    This incredible move not only shocked the Xia soldiers who were fighting bravely around, but even the will of the chaotic dead mother who was hugged and imprisoned by her biological father in the chaotic abyss suddenly surged like a tsunami.


    At the next breath, Guan Zhengqing, kneeling on one knee, continued to hang his head, but the sound of every word began to come out of his mouth:


    "I''m Guan Zhengqing!"


    At first, Guan Zhengqing''s voice was very vague and astringent, especially when it came to his name, it was very difficult, but in the end, he finished it with bumps.


    Then Guan Zhengqing held the hand of the Dragon gun and tried again. The bone armor wrapped on his fingers even clicked because of too much force.


    Then Guan Zhengqing raised his head and watched the young emperor step by step in front of him. He roared angrily and rolled out again:


    "Mark the deputy commander of the Youyi army of the great Xia Dynasty and Guan Zhengqing, the personal guard of the great emperor. See your majesty!"


    The words roared out, and memories like water surged up again in Guan Zhengqing''s sea of knowledge, boiling rapidly.


    Then he came to Zhao Yu in front of Guan Zhengqing. He didn''t stop, but continued to step forward.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu, who continued to step into the chaotic abyss ahead, opened his lips and heard a word:


    "Guan Qing, flat."


    This simple sentence made Zhao Yu, who had always been as stable as a mountain, tremble. Because of the short dialogue between kings and officials, the young emperor and Guan Zhengqing waited year after year.


    Over the years, Guan Zhengqing has always been a scar in Zhao Yu''s heart that is difficult to mention. At the same time, the former guard of Zhao Yu has a decisive influence on the young emperor.


    Time is changing, everything is also changing, and even the originally deeply rooted law of life and death between heaven and earth has changed. But for living creatures, there is a kind of luck, that is, to meet again after wandering around!


    So Zhao Yu, who crossed Guan Zhengqing and continued to move towards the abyss of chaos, relaxed a little, stretched out his right hand and whispered:


    "Broken beam, umbrella."


    The voice fell. Liang Po behind Zhao Yu, without any hesitation, handed out the black umbrella behind him to the young emperor. Then Zhao Yu appeared outside the chaotic abyss, stopped and took the umbrella.


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu raised his umbrella, propped up the huge black umbrella in his hand and covered his not burly body.


    As soon as the umbrella came out, the figure and breath of the young emperor seemed to disappear completely between heaven and earth. Then the young emperor under the umbrella narrowed his eyes, looked at the abyss of death intertwined by countless chaotic death laws, took a slow breath, and the voice came out:


    "Liang Po, you stay here. I will walk alone in this last chaotic abyss!"


    Before the emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu no longer hesitated. Holding an umbrella, he stepped forward into the chaotic abyss in front of him. Then the figure of the former disappeared in situ. At the same time, a very bright wave of the law of life burst out from the whole chaotic abyss.


    "Boom!"


    When the law of life poured out, the violent extreme energy generated by the explosion of life and death swept outward. Then the chaotic abyss in everyone''s sight began to rise slowly upward.


    It''s like a black hole with light and darkness rising above the void!


    At the same time, in this black hole, the light bridge of life continues to extend forward. On the light bridge, the figure of Zhao Yu holding an umbrella moves forward step by step, and each step flashes forward like a blink.


    In life, there are always some battles to meet alone, and this will be the last battle that will determine the fate of the whole era!


    Even if the hope was extremely slim, Zhao Yu''s steps were still firm. At the same time, at the moment when Zhao Yu entered the chaotic abyss, the will of the chaotic dead mother poured out in all directions was taken back into the abyss.


    Then Guan Zhengqing, the king of the sleepless, looked up to the sky and uttered a deafening roar through the void:


    "Roar!"


    This roar reached the sea of knowledge of all the sleepless people around in an instant, making their soul fire flicker for a while. Then, under the extreme threat of the king, they sobbed and began to retreat backward.


    "Wow!"


    On the empty battlefield, the ocean composed of countless sleepless people began to ebb, which immediately reduced the pressure on the whole Daxia army. Then one exhausted Daxia soldiers continued to hold the sharp blade in their hands, silently pushed forward, and lined up under the chaotic abyss.


    They didn''t cheer, shout, or cry because of the terrible casualties. They were only quiet, and with their own eyes, they quietly looked at the emperor who went to the chaotic dead mother in the abyss!


    The mission of the Xia soldiers has been completed. They escorted Zhao Yu to the abyss of chaos, but the final battle is far from over, but it has just begun.


    With the transformation of the war situation, the noise of the battlefield, which belongs to the confrontation between summer and sleepless, completely disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the real end of the era opened the final chapter in the abyss of chaos.


    At the same time, the chaotic abyss at the top of all heads at this time is like a undulating lake. At the same time, light and shadow flicker on the lake.


    It was the will of the embracing biological father and the chaotic dead mother, and the young emperor Zhao Yu holding an umbrella!


    At the same time, over the chaotic abyss like a lake, the ethereal scene became more and more clear, and everyone''s eyes followed Zhao Yu all the way to the end of this life light bridge.


    The end of guangqiao is the center of the chaotic abyss!


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu raised the umbrella in his hand, and his ebony black eyes looked up at the dead mother''s will surrounded by the aura of his biological father.


    This is the closest contact between the God of death and mortals.


    This is also in countless eras, mortals appear so close in front of the chaotic dead mother.


    Those who have done this have become the first in countless years, far more than the so-called gods!


    Then Zhao put away the umbrella in his hand, and the steady voice rang through the abyss of chaos and the void:


    "I''m here. I''ll say it again. I''ve never been alone!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2488

    The abyss is chaotic and walks alone.


    But the young emperor knew in his heart and in the hearts of the whole daxiazi people how difficult it was for Zhao Yu to go all the way to the dead mother of chaos.


    He stepped on the corpses of the soldiers under his command, on the roar and roar of all heroes and souls, and on the hope of the whole era and all life behind him!


    It''s really not easy to cross the road with blood and sacrifice. It''s also an unimaginable miracle in this era!


    Finally, death and mortals finally met face to face.


    The will of the God of death is still arrogant and cold. Even if he once asserted that mortals could not cross the sleepless frenzy set off by him to come to her, even if Zhao Yu had let him try the taste of failure for the first time, the dead mother still despised it.


    It is true that God, who has an idea and begins to deviate from the rules, can think that mortals can kill themselves?


    Therefore, after a moment, the will of the mother of chaos began to vibrate violently, and the cold voice rolled down from the sky:


    "Ben''s dead mother really didn''t expect that you, a mortal, could appear in the chaotic abyss where Ben''s dead mother is located. This is an insult. It is the most severe desecration of the basic law of life and death for countless generations!"


    The word "blasphemy" sounded in the chaotic will of the dead mother, with a cold meaning enough to freeze everything. At the same time, the will of death vibrated in the most crazy attitude, but they were stopped by the aura of the biological father surrounded by the dead mother.


    Then the more violent chaotic dead mother, like a fog of will, suddenly condensed inward, directly condensed a pair of blue and purple eyes, and then looked down at Zhao Yu standing quietly below with cold eyes. The sound of ideas continued to roar:


    "Mortal, you should know that the biological father can''t trap his dead mother here for too long. In terms of the power of destruction, I''m afraid hundreds of millions of biological fathers are not as good as his dead mother.


    "Therefore, when Ben''s dead mother breaks free from the shackles of the aura, she will crush the whole era. In fact, nothing has changed, because even if the law of life and death is aside, destruction is the fate of the world!"


    When talking about this, the chaotic dead mother became extremely calm for the first time. When Zhao Yu''s black eyes looked at each other with the eyes of the chaotic dead mother above, he found that the latter''s eyes, which should have been cold and orderly, contained impossible wisdom.


    "It turns out that you, the dead mother, did not just give birth to an idea as your biological father said. In fact, this idea has already become wisdom."


    The next breath, with some unexpected words, came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. The emperor''s voice fell, and the response from the dead mother was easy to sound later:


    "Mortal, if you understand that all changes in the whole world are caused by collisions and contradictions, then you should be able to understand that you are the mother of chaos. In fact, the possibility of giving birth to ideas and wisdom is much greater than the biological father who hides in the world of life and can only create."


    There is no doubt that the words of the chaotic dead mother directly made the young emperor frown. Then the cold voice of the chaotic dead mother continued to linger in the ears of the former:


    "The biological father has thought and wisdom. Why can''t the dead mother? The only difference is that the biological father will think about how to change this deviation, and even think about the lonely emotion in these endless years.


    "This is ridiculous. As a rule that controls the extreme of life and death, how can we think like mortals and even produce such unnecessary emotions!"


    In the words of chaotic dead mother, the extreme negative emotion began to emerge again, making the whole chaotic abyss begin to vibrate violently, which is enough to show his dissatisfaction with his biological father at this time.


    At the next breath, the voice of death will resounded again and circled back and forth:


    "My mother is still performing the functions entrusted to me by the rules of heaven and earth to destroy the era, because the existence of my dead mother is destruction, and my biological father has no qualification to change the rules and the status quo for the reason of correcting the rules of heaven and earth.


    "So the real challenge and trampling on the rules is not the dead mother, but the biological father!"


    In an instant, with this sound, the terrible roar of the world resounded through the sky at the same time, countless dark death tentacles crazily extended out of the eyes of death in the center of the chaotic abyss, and then plunged into the halo of life surrounded in all directions.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Every death tentacle pierced into the aura of life will produce a roar shaking the whole world. As the chaotic dead mother said, the latter who controls the chaotic rules is far more powerful than the biological father who can only create!


    "My father couldn''t keep my mother alive for a long time. Although there were too many variables in this era, even the toys created by my mother had loopholes, my mother didn''t care.


    "Once this era is completely erased, everything will restart and all variables will be destroyed. As long as death and destruction still exist, the mother of death will exist.


    "So mortal, what do you take to kill me, and why do you kill me?"


    The voice fell, and the void frenzy caused by the extreme idea of the chaotic dead mother rushed frantically at Zhao Yu below, and blew the clothes and robes of the young emperor, just like being in the storm of death.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, who put away his umbrella and stood proudly in front of the dead mother of chaos, let the chaos storm add to him and remained as firm as a mountain.


    Then the young emperor''s black eyes like ebony continued to look at the chaotic eyes upward. Finally, under the gaze of one eye after another, he took a hard step forward against the chaotic storm!


    This step directly explained Zhao Yu''s attitude. He came here with the blood of heroes all the way, and there was no way back.


    Go ahead or die!


    At the next breath, after taking a step forward, the young emperor, the law of life wrapped around his body, together with the silver mighty imperial power, burns up, like a flaming flower growing and blooming in the boundless darkness.


    This is the flower of the last hope fire of this era, and the last light from the dark wave of death after the destruction of three golden and black suns.


    After a moment, the young emperor, standing upright and proud in the silver flame, opened his lips gently and slowly, and his voice came out:


    "Long ago, I knew that the world is far from being black or white. The world yearns for the essence. The so-called illusory creator may also yearn for the essence, but the essence is always relative.


    "Therefore, the right and wrong of the dead mother and the biological father may affect the so-called rules of heaven and earth, but for me, I really don''t care!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2489

    The world is complicated and rules are intertwined. It is difficult to distinguish right from wrong.


    "Perhaps the idea of the so-called creator is correct. If you want to keep the operation of heaven and earth forever, there must be incomparably pure rules. Therefore, no matter your biological father or chaotic dead mother, you have challenged the rules when you gave birth to ideas and wisdom."


    In the abyss of chaos, the voice of Zhao Yu''s youth sounded again. After the voice fell, the flame of life around the young emperor burned more brightly, followed by the emperor''s voice word by word:


    "But I really don''t care, because I''m just a mortal!"


    This is the second time that Zhao Yu has expressed his views with great firmness. Indeed, as a young emperor of mortals, he has no interest in whether the fundamental rules of heaven and earth have changed at a time when this era is about to collapse.


    "I am a mortal, but I am the emperor of all people. I promised my people that their souls would have a destination. As an emperor, I am bound to fight for the country behind me!"


    At this point, the young emperor paused, his face was clear and solemn, and his more and more magnificent voice continued to come out:


    "I don''t care about the rules, but I care about the survival of the era and the survival of all my people, so I must kill you!"


    As soon as the word "kill" came out, it seemed to challenge the essence of the law of death and destruction of heaven and earth with the most arrogant attitude, which directly caused the most fierce counterattack from the abyss of chaos.


    In an instant, in the whole abyss, countless dark tentacles opened their teeth and claws, roaring from the chaotic dead mother, followed by a violent echo:


    "Kill Ben''s dead mother? How can you kill Ben''s dead mother?"


    The fierce roar of the dead mother came out, and the eyes of the chaotic dead mother, which were originally blue and purple, suddenly turned scarlet. This scarlet is the intelligent idea born by the chaotic dead mother in the endless chaotic time.


    After the thought wisdom of the biological father is realized, it is a black shadow under the endless light, and the wisdom thought revealed by the chaotic dead mother is a pair of scarlet blood eyes!


    At the same time, in this chaotic abyss, at the moment when the scarlet idea of the dead mother appeared, Zhao Yu''s eyes narrowed, continued to take another step forward in the silver flame, and the light bridge under his body extended forward and appeared in front of the eyes of the chaotic dead mother.


    In a flash, the response from Zhao Yu came out:


    "When I stepped on the bridge of light of life, I was thinking all the time, and what I thought was how to kill you."


    The emperor''s voice was particularly calm when it came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth. Then the expression in Zhao Yu''s black eyes remained unchanged, and the voice came out word by word:


    "I know that to kill death itself is tantamount to a fool''s dream, because your existence is actually the destruction of the noumenon of death.


    "If you are dead, how can you be killed?"


    Zhao Yu''s steady imperial voice continued to sound, which made all the creatures who heard the speech show a look of despair. Perhaps some people with shallow cultivation could not understand the logic behind Zhao Yu''s speech.


    But they all know that no one in the whole world can do it and let death die!


    "As your majesty said, the chaotic dead mother itself is the embodiment of the rules of death. It is in charge of destruction and era destruction. It is everywhere. I really can''t imagine how to end the chaotic dead mother!"


    The voice of Xia Bao, the king of the abyss, almost breathless, came out of the abyss.


    Then the Windrunner Xu Qing clenched his fists, and a firm voice came out:


    "Others may not be able to kill death itself, but I know your majesty can do it, because your majesty, he is our majesty!"


    Xu Qing has incomparable confidence in her words, and the source of confidence of the commander-in-chief of Tianhui army is also very simple, because Zhao Yu is standing in front of chaos Sima at this time.


    Because Zhao Yu himself is synonymous with creating impossibility!


    After Xu Qing''s words fell, all the Xia people and soldiers who heard the words around also gradually became firm, looking at the scene in the chaotic abyss above their heads, with thick wings.


    After a flash, the young emperor, under the condensation of countless eyes, bathed in the burning flame of life, and slowly straightened up his spine.


    This belongs to the mortal emperor. The backbone of the emperor stood up, and the breath surging in Zhao Yu''s body soared wildly. Then the young emperor rolled out with an overbearing voice:


    "I understand that whether it''s the supreme sword, the peerless magic power, or the so-called artifact that destroys the sky and the earth, it has no effect on you, because the rules are the rules and are insurmountable!"


    With these words, Zhao Yu continued to stare at the front, showing scarlet chaotic eyes. Word by word, an extremely serious voice sounded again:


    "But when I was in the life world of my biological father and listened to the creation essence of this heaven and earth, I suddenly came up with an idea. Although this idea is absurd, it may be the possibility of the so-called billions of impossibilities!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole chaotic abyss suddenly became extremely silent, and even the original turbulent and earth shaking chaotic dead mother''s will fell into peace.


    The dead mother, who had given birth to ideas and wisdom, also wanted to know what the possibility in the mouth of the young emperor was!


    At the next breath, Zhao Yu, who stood upright and proud in the abyss of chaos, raised his right hand and pointed to the scarlet chaotic eyes in front of him. With a serious voice, he continued to say:


    "Although you may not admit it, in fact, you and your biological father should understand that because of the birth of your thoughts and wisdom, the so-called rules of life and death in heaven and earth should have undergone some unknown changes.


    "This change, as the biological father said, can be called deviation, and it can also be called a variable. The most obvious thing is that Guan Zhengqing, who has been turned into a sleepless person by you, has restored his memory!


    "On the other hand, the existence of sleepless people was created by you challenging the rules of death, but now you have lost control over them, that is, you have lost absolute control over the rules of death!"


    Zhao Yu''s extremely determined imperial voice, no doubt like a sharp sword, directly pierced into the will of the sleepless dead mother. Then, in the abyss of chaos, the voice from the young emperor exploded:


    "I have heard a saying that even the most powerful God will no longer be invincible once he bleeds.


    "So if I give you life at the moment, then death is no longer death, and you are no longer invincible!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2490

    God cannot bleed, because once God bleeds, he is no different from ordinary people, and he is no longer invincible!


    Therefore, there is only one thing Zhao Yu has to do, that is to give life to the chaotic dead mother and create a flesh and blood body that can bleed and die!


    There is no doubt what a crazy and absurd idea it is!


    But this is the only possibility among the billions of impossibilities, because when the chaotic dead mother is still death itself, she cannot have any concept of death.


    Only real flesh and blood can die!


    "Not long ago, when supreme Tai Xi invaded Baidi palace, the capital of our great Xia God, Li Dingshan used this method to reshape the flesh of supreme Tai Xi in the state of only soul and finally kill him."


    In the abyss of chaos, when Zhao Yuping''s young voice continued to ring out word by word, his eyes, which had fallen into a quiet scarlet chaos, began to fluctuate in an instant.


    Then the infinite cold voice of the chaotic dead mother rolled out:


    "Do you compare Ben''s dead mother to Tai Xi?"


    The infinite cold rhetorical question fell, and the scarlet eyes of the chaotic dead mother''s wisdom suddenly brightened, and the roar tore the void again:


    "Joke, giving life to Ben''s dead mother is the most absurd thing Ben''s dead mother has heard in countless years. Even her biological father can''t do it. What''s your reason?"


    Immediately, the whole world will collapse into chaos, just like a black hole.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu''s imperial power combined with the law of life also soared outward, blocking the chaotic scarlet will from all directions. At the same time, the voice of the young emperor came out:


    "I have never underestimated you, the dead mother of chaos. In this situation, it is very difficult to grasp a glimmer of hope representing the dawn. As for what, it depends on my life!"


    As soon as this resounding imperial voice came out, all the people of Daxia changed their faces wildly. Then the taboos in the front of the chaotic abyss took a step forward and opened their mouths together:


    "Your Majesty, no!"


    At the next breath, Lin Xiao, who looked up at the sky in the taboo array, suddenly shook his body and came out directly with a frightened voice:


    "This, this is an ancient taboo, supernatural power, soul broken!"


    Sure enough, just after Lin Xiao''s startling voice fell, Zhao Yu, who was in front of the chaotic scarlet eyes, directly raised his hands and began to seal.


    This mark is so mysterious and complex that it seems that in the interior of this chaotic abyss, it has once again opened a channel belonging to the soul level.


    After a flash, Zhao Yu, who was standing at the entrance of this passage, without any hesitation, directly pressed his sealed hands slowly against the will of the chaotic dead mother in front of him.


    In an instant, around Zhao Yu''s body, which was burning with blazing white flames, a light silver channel streamed forward, and stabbed into the will of the chaotic dead mother like a sharp sword.


    After a flash, this channel unexpectedly strangely inserted between the loopholes of the death rules. At the same time, it stubbornly cut the intelligent idea born by the chaotic dead mother, and pulled it into the same unknown space with Zhao Yu''s soul.


    God and man are so close to each other!


    "My people and my soldiers are throwing their heads and blood. They are here to escort me. Now I stand here with the whole country, the whole Daiyu fairy mountain and even the whole era on my shoulders.


    "I also miss this beautiful world, but I will never lack the courage to fight hard. Therefore, I give you my life!"


    Zhao Yu''s magnificent voice rang out, and the endless flood of silver life was convenient for Zhao Yu''s body to flow out, and then poured into the will of the chaotic dead mother along the interconnected soul channel.


    "Boom!"


    After a flash, the mother of chaos''s Scarlet wisdom began to tremble wildly to an unprecedented extent. At the same time, there was an unspeakable sense of fear in this trembling, which means that at the moment of receiving the torrent of the life of the young emperor, everything began to deviate from the control of the mother of chaos.


    In the whole summer, except Liang Po, no one knows how powerful the young emperor is. Everyone only understands that no matter how powerful they face, even the way of heaven or the so-called Immortal Emperor, they have disappeared in the hands of the young emperor in the end.


    Now, when Zhao Yu began to graft his life unreservedly, all the people and soldiers around him realized that their emperor had more power than they could imagine!


    What a turbulent and abundant torrent of life, even turned into a vast Milky way, hung high above the chaotic abyss, and injected into the idea of the chaotic dead mother without any fancy.


    For the chaotic dead mother, Zhao Yu''s vitality is like the most deadly poison. What makes the former more crazy and violently tremble is that the basic death rules that the dead mother is most proud of began to break down under this vitality.


    If the death rules originally controlled by the chaotic dead mother are compared to iron chains connected end to end, now these iron chains are smashing!


    This is undoubtedly destroying the existence foundation of the chaotic dead mother!


    After the countless rules of death, the last point of blood began to flow out of the inner body of Zhao Hongsheng!


    When the first piece of flesh and blood condensed out of the moment, the chaotic abyss that had been infinitely shaken suddenly began to appear countless red thunder and lightning.


    These scarlet thunders, so dazzling, represent the death rule of heaven and earth, which is being fundamentally broken.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How could Ben''s dead mother be cast into flesh and blood by you!"


    In a flash, a harsh sound sounded loudly in the mind of the chaotic dead mother. Then not far from his face, Zhao Yu exchanged the law of death, and his whole body began to become transparent and dim. His eyes were bright and his response sounded:


    "I''m right. Once you are cast into bleeding flesh, you will change from God to man!"


    The emperor''s voice fell, and the torrent of life gushed out of Zhao Yu''s body was even worse. After crashing into the will of the dead mother, the blood and flesh condensed and spread again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the abyss of chaos, there appeared a pair of hands, a pair of crystal clear, which really belonged to the flesh and blood hand of the dead mother of chaos!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2491

    "Your Majesty, your majesty, he!"


    Outside the abyss of chaos, an array of soldiers and men looked very solemn and solemn at the moment. When Zhao Yu successfully made chaos die between chaos and death, he gave birth to a pair of hands, with a trembling voice, which was convenient for the mouth of a sleepless person.


    What happened in front of them was tragic and tragic. It was heartbreaking!


    It gushed out of the young emperor''s body, like the torrent of life hanging in the sky of the Milky way, like a long knife that pierced into the hearts of all the people of the summer, making everyone''s breath begin to rush.


    It seems that the crazy loss of life is not only the young emperors in the abyss of chaos, but themselves.


    "His majesty, his majesty, he is becoming dim and empty."


    The next breath, with a little choking voice, came from the mouth of a people who looked up at the sky in the native land of Daxia. At the same time, countless eyes raised from the vast land of China were full of extreme worry.


    Just as these people said, Zhao Yu, who is pouring out the torrent of life at an extremely terrible speed, the tall and straight body surrounded by blazing white flames, is becoming dim at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it would disappear completely in the whole world in the next second.


    At the same time, opposite the young emperor, the glittering hands condensed by the chaotic dead mother continued to gaze upward and spread with the influx of life, forming arms little by little.


    But what makes people anxious is how slow the body of the chaotic dead mother coagulates. At this time, Zhao Yu''s body is almost completely transparent. The former is only worthy, and only a pair of crystal flesh arms appear.


    In a flash, the mother of chaos suddenly clenched her hands, and then she was shocked and roared out with a terrible roar:


    "Damn it, damn it, what''s the law? It''s your biological father. What the hell are you doing?"


    The roar of the chaotic dead mother fell and turned into a halo, which imprisoned the biological father of the whole chaotic abyss and didn''t respond. In other words, the biological father at the moment is also weak, so weak that he can''t mobilize his mind to respond.


    Then the chaotic dead mother whose chaotic scarlet eyes continued to shake wildly locked her will in front of the blurred young emperor. The cold voice sounded again:


    "Ben''s dead mother admits that, mortal, in this endless era, you are the first to force Ben''s dead mother to this degree. Even to say, you really found the so-called only possibility among the billions of impossibilities."


    When the mother of chaos said this, she even felt a little confused in her words. Then her gaze suddenly became extremely fierce, and her voice continued to pass down:


    "But it''s a pity that you are just a mortal. Even if you are the most powerful existence among mortals, the torrent of your life is limited after all. You can''t use your life to cast a body for your dead mother, because even if your biological father tries his best to help you, you''re still far from it!"


    The cold voice of the chaotic dead mother once again brings the arrogance of the God of death, and Zhao Yu, who has almost completely dissipated in the chaotic abyss, also represents how vast the law of death contained in the chaotic dead mother is.


    Even if the young emperor found the only possibility, it is still in vain!


    "Mortal, it''s really shameless of you to say that you take your life for the life of Ben''s dead mother. Your life can only change one hand of Ben''s dead mother. Therefore, tell Ben''s dead mother how many lives you have?"


    Before the words of chaos''s dead mother were completely dropped, they suddenly stopped, because a faint but loud response came out of Zhao Yu''s mouth, which was almost transparent:


    "Although I don''t have many lives, there is definitely more than one!"


    The emperor''s voice fell, and the flame that had originally wrapped around the young emperor suddenly turned from white to hot orange. At the same time, an incomparably mysterious breath spread from inside to outside in the hot flame, and then the flame directly changed into incomparably dazzling gold.


    In a flash, a pair of huge Phoenix wings suddenly extended outward in the golden flame, and then the Phoenix wings closed inward and wrapped the incomparably vague Zhao Yu in it.


    "The phoenix of nine days, look, it''s the phoenix of nine days!"


    As soon as Feng Yi came out, all the people in the whole Daxia territory opened their mouths and gave a cheer. Then Xu Qing and other people who knew more about taboos also showed a relieved look on their faces and opened their mouths and said:


    "This is not only the phoenix of nine days, but also the phoenix of immortality. This is an ancient taboo supernatural power supernova, which can make your majesty directly reborn from Nirvana!"


    At the next breath, with the spread of this excited sound, under the wings of the nine sky Phoenix, more and more dazzling golden lights suddenly poured out, and then an incomparably huge sun star appeared directly in the chaotic abyss.


    The star is burning up and down, and sweeping waves of large solar ripples in all directions. At the same time, it also lights up the whole chaotic abyss and the whole void in darkness.


    In an instant, the warm light shone on the earth, so that daiyuxian mountain, where the whole summer is located, began to be shrouded in light, and everyone''s ears could hear the booming heartbeat from the supernova in the chaotic abyss above.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Every time the heartbeat beats, it becomes more vigorous and powerful, indicating that within this supernova, Zhao Yu is recovering and recovering at an unprecedented speed!


    At the same time, when the fiery new star shines in the sky, a woman in palace clothes is standing on the Bank of the lake of life, which has been renovated after the war, looking up at the sky.


    The woman''s dark green eyes reflected the huge stars burning in the void. At the next breath, the woman lowered her head and looked at a small boat docked in front of her.


    The boat was not big, and there were even wounds caused by the attack of Taixi Supreme Master. Then the woman raised her feet, stepped onto the boat and sat down slowly.


    The next breath, the bright golden light, shining on the woman''s beautiful face, also lit up her slightly wrinkled eyebrows and quite serious expression. In fact, she rarely showed this expression.


    She likes to laugh, and she smiles very well.


    Then Rouge raised her hand, took hold of the boat''s oar, gently shook it back and forth, and drove the boat to the center of the lake of life. At the same time, a gentle and serious voice came out:


    "How could your majesty have only one life? Because from the beginning, my concubine was going to be another life for your majesty."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2492

    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    In the chaotic abyss, a deafening heartbeat followed closely, like the heavy drum of heaven and earth beating constantly, resounding through the void.


    At the same time, with the sound of a magnificent heartbeat, the supernova burning in the abyss and shining everywhere also has waves of large solar ripples, spreading and pouring outward.


    These waves contain unimaginable extreme temperatures. In this hot temperature, the vitality from the young emperor is rising like a tsunami. On the contrary, it is the hands of the mother of chaos in front.


    As Zhao Yu said, although his life is limited, there is not only one!


    In the next breath, the fiery flame and chaotic thunder intertwined with each other, and suddenly became incomparably burst. In the chaotic abyss, an earth shaking Phoenix roared in the flames and stars:


    "Hiss!"


    This sound of Feng Ming directly penetrated through layers of barriers and endless darkness and sounded in the world of killing heaven.


    That is the singing from the immortal Phoenix, guiding the reborn person of Nirvana and the direction of return!


    In the next moment, the sound of the Phoenix fell, and the flaming stars transformed by the young emperor in the chaotic abyss suddenly expanded outward. Looking from a distance, it was like the heart beating more and more violently, almost ready to explode.


    Then the heart beat more and more violently and violently. Finally, a pair of Golden Phoenix wings stretched out again, and the whole star burst out completely.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the undead Phoenix supernova completely exploded outward. At the same time, the endless light and heat suddenly lit up the whole dark void. The deafening noise made every Xia people shake their arms and shout, open their mouths and roar:


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, your majesty!"


    In the roar of Qi, the chaotic abyss filled with strong light began to return to darkness. Then at the center of the abyss, the flying body of emperor Zhao appeared again.


    At this time, the young emperor was once again filled with the vast vitality of reaching the extreme of life. Under the taboo of immortal Phoenix, Zhao Yu was reborn.


    The same strength, the same vitality, is the peak state completely!


    "Loopholes, this time is a loophole in the rules of life. How can you, a small mortal, find so many loopholes in the basic rules? It''s impossible?"


    Next breath, when the mother of chaos fell down with unbelievable words, Zhao Yu, who stood proudly in the flames and ashes, suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, it was as if there was an infinite starry sky flowing in Zhao Yu''s eyes.


    Then Zhao Yu continued to look at the chaotic dead mother with concussion in the front, his lips opened gently, and his voice came out:


    "It''s not that I found a loophole in the so-called basic law of life and death, but that you and your biological father distorted the law.


    "You should know that change is infinite and difficult to control, especially the change that shakes the foundation of reincarnation. Even you, the dead mother, are in the game!"


    Zhao Yu''s voice was still extremely stable, but everyone knew that the young emperor was just one step away from being completely extinct.


    But the young emperor, without any hesitation, raised his hands and began to seal.


    "Soul seal, or soul seal!"


    After a flash, at the moment when Zhao Yu raised his hand to seal, the exclamation from the taboos sounded directly. Then sima''an Nan, standing in front of everyone, subconsciously took a step forward, and the anxious voice continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty has successfully let the chaotic dead mother condense a pair of hands, making it possible to break through the era rules from the original impossible to become possible, but your majesty, he still wants to continue.


    "Is it true that your majesty wants to completely turn the chaotic dead mother into a real creature?"


    Sima Annan almost jumped up and roared at this last speech. At the same time, all taboos who heard the speech turned crazy again, and the tyrannical voice from the chaotic dead mother roared again in their ears:


    "Mortal, you have to continue to graft life. All this is in vain. Even if you spend another life, you can''t condense the flesh and blood of your dead mother.


    "You know very well that if there is still one death rule in the will of the dead mother, you have no chance of winning, but even if you continue to graft life, you are also looking for death!"


    The cold words of the mother of chaos contain the ultimate evil intention. Then, during the shock of the abyss, the former''s idea roared and continued to roll out:


    "Once you completely disappear, the dead mother can also mobilize the torrent of chaotic yellow spring to wash itself and return to the state of death rules. All you do is in vain.


    "Still that sentence, how many lives do you have? Why can you spend with Ben''s dead mother?"


    "But now I can break your death rules, can''t I, dead mother?"


    As soon as the roar of the chaotic dead mother fell, the sonorous and powerful response from the young emperor immediately rang out. The words of the chaotic dead mother did not make Zhao Yu''s mood fluctuate at all.


    Because at this moment, the young emperor is like a sharp blade that has been completely out of its sheath, either killing the enemy or breaking itself!


    "Even if I have a ray of vitality, I will not stop. You have been created by me. Then I will cast you a pair of legs, let you know the size of heaven and earth, and let you understand the steps of living creatures. What on earth?"


    After a flash, with the voice of Zhao Yu, the silver torrent and the torrent of life connected the young emperor and the chaotic dead mother again.


    "Boom!"


    After a huge noise, the void torrent like a waterfall hung high again in the chaotic abyss, followed by countless eyes gathered here, suddenly violently vibrated and fluctuated, because the center of the chaotic abyss belongs to the will of the chaotic dead mother, and the rules of death began to break again.


    The silvery white torrent of life is like countless precise sharp blades. It accurately cuts the connection of the rules from the loophole of the death rules, and sends out a very clear sound of breaking:


    "Crackling!"


    The sound of breaking became more and more intense, which also meant that the flood of life pouring forward from the young emperor was even worse. Then, Zhao Yu, who began to become empty again, began to sound again:


    "No small steps, no even thousands of miles. Although our creatures have taken a short step, they have also gone a long way in this era.


    "We create society and country with our own hands and walk between heaven and earth with our feet. No one has deprived our people of the right to exist.


    "Not even you, chaotic mother!"


    The word "no" came from the mouth of the young emperor with unparalleled firmness!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2493

    The emperor is roaring and chaos is rising and falling!


    The torrent of life like the Milky Way hanging high in the abyss of chaos is the last light of hope for the whole era.


    In a sense, the energy of heaven and earth is balanced. Therefore, to break the rules that constitute the chaotic dead mother, we need incomparably terrible vitality. In order to condense the wisdom of the chaotic dead mother into the flesh, we need the same force of life!?


    Zhao Yu''s first life, the mother of chaos, cast a pair of hands, while Zhao Yu''s second life, the former, gradually cast a pair of legs!


    In other words, the chaotic dead mother with both hands and legs has been unable to move her mind, and then the disaster of heaven and earth will follow, destroying the world between applause, but the hope of this era and the whole summer is still infinitely slim.


    Zhao Yu''s two lives are not enough, not enough!


    The infinite will of the chaotic dead mother is still above any living creature and era. When she gets out of trouble, she will end the farce she thinks.


    "These are just some waves in the infinite years of Ben''s dead mother. After Ben''s dead mother destroys this era, cut off all these so-called loopholes.


    "The basic law of death is above everything. The challenge from mortals is only a bubble after all, and the real God will not bleed!"


    After the extremely cold voice of the chaotic dead mother crashed down, it, together with the biological father rules imprisoned in the whole body, wanted to rush forward, making the whole chaotic abyss fall down like a broken mountain.


    There is no doubt that the place where chaos''s dead mother pounced was the young emperor where Zhao Yu was, and at the same time, he continued to pour out the torrent of life. His body began to be dark and transparent again.


    Zhao Yu did everything again, but the chaotic dead mother was only condensed out of her limbs, and she still controlled the killing and looting of the whole era.


    "Your life will be lost again. Mortal, do you still have life?"


    At the next breath, the crazy roar from the chaotic dead mother continued to roll out, and then all the eyes of the whole world came here.


    But gradually, these eyes changed from a period of wings to grief.


    Because this time, the wings of the immortal Phoenix behind Zhao Yu did not spread out again as expected!


    "No, no, your majesty is an immortal Phoenix. He must be able to Nirvana again. Come out, come out quickly. The wings of the Phoenix that block out the sky and the sun will wrap your majesty into a star that shines on heaven and earth again!"


    Murmurs came from every people on the vast land of China, but as the young emperor''s body became darker and darker, the face of these people was even more desperate.


    In a flash, the roar from the dead mother of chaos sounded again in the ears of the people of Daxia:


    "Mortals are mortals after all. How can the gap between life and death be crossed? Immortal Phoenix gives you a second life, which is beyond the rules. So this time, you''re going to die and everything will end!"


    The voice of the chaotic dead mother was intertwined with high and cold. Then Zhao Yu, who was as transparent as crystal, suddenly turned his head and looked at the local place of Daxia on the side.


    Zhao Yu looked at the White Emperor Palace in the capital of God, where he was most attached to and reluctant to give up.


    At the same time, in the center of the lake of life in the White Emperor Palace of the great Xia Dynasty, he loosened the rouge of the oars, stood up slowly, straightened his body and raised his head.


    She can clearly feel the gaze from the abyss of chaos, and can also clearly feel all kinds of reluctant emotions and love contained in this gaze.


    Zhao Yu had promised Rouge that he would never leave her. Therefore, in the eyes that came through layers of space, he also took a little apology.


    "Your Majesty, you have done well enough."


    A moment later, a gentle voice came out of the Rouge''s mouth. Then the empress of the great Xia emperor gently smiled and continued to say:


    "When my grandmother was still there, she told me that it was not easy to be the queen of the Xia Dynasty. She had to trust her man and stand the erosion of loneliness, but my concubines might be greedy."


    When the voice fell, Rouge''s arms opened outward, and the whole body began to emit a vast and endless green light of life. At the same time, a very serious voice came out:


    "I want to see your Majesty''s eyes grow old. If I can''t, I''d rather let your majesty endure the pain of lovesickness."


    The gentle and firm voice of rouge fell, and the endless breath of life was once again thrown out of his whole body. At the same time, after bursting out, these awns of life condensed inward very quickly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that rouge is definitely an alternative in countless eras, because from the beginning, she has silently accumulated an indescribable breath of life with her unparalleled talent.


    At this moment, she finally condensed these life forces completely and unreservedly.


    In the short life mileage of rouge, there are many people who can''t understand the practice of girls, including Li Dingshan, mitiancao and even Taixi supreme. But now, the girl has opened her arms and told the world clearly.


    "My concubine is also your Majesty''s life!"


    The words came out, and two lines of tears were left in the big eyes of rouge. Then the girl''s body completely turned into substantive life particles, covering the sky of the White Emperor Palace.


    At the same time, Zhao Yu, who was already in a state of nothingness, suddenly appeared a small mark of life in his eyebrows!


    This life mark is not the road mark left by the young emperor who killed the saint, but a camellia blooming slowly outward.


    The flower has six petals, three of which are bright red, one of which is pure gold, and the last two emit colorful light.


    After a flash, the endless power of life poured out on the brand of this camellia, making Zhao Yu''s body suddenly start to tremble violently. The whole chaotic abyss was filled with a dazzling breath of life.


    In the next moment, under the gaze of countless incredible eyes, Zhao Yu''s body began to become solid again, just like a painting that was going to disappear completely. It was filled with gentle colors again, becoming full, fresh and real!


    "Why can you breathe so strongly?"


    When the hot and fiery breath of life swirled around the chaotic abyss, the howling sound from the dead mother rolled out again. Then Zhao Yu, who was given the third life, opened his eyes again and said slowly:


    "Chaotic dead mother, this is the unique emotion of mortals and something you can''t understand. This is love!"


    The words came out, and Zhao Yu was already in tears.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2494

    Since Zhao Yucheng became the emperor of the summer, even if the mountains collapsed in front of him, he also looked like a flat lake.


    But at this moment, when the life mark of the camellia flower on his forehead bloomed outward and gushed out the force of life he was very familiar with, the young emperor still couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Men have tears, not to mention the emperor who commands the world, but as Zhao Yu said, the tears in his eyes at this time are also love.


    Love is not just emotion, but dedication, or Zhao Yu''s third life!


    The body of the young emperor once again began to transform between virtual and real, as if the candle that had been burning to the end had returned to its peak under the injection of rolling vitality.


    Moreover, the vitality accumulated in Rouge''s life exceeded everyone''s imagination, directly broke through the shackles of Zhao Yu''s life that originally belonged to mortals, and reached the level that no living creature could achieve in countless eras.


    In other words, if the former young emperors were already vast like an ocean, Zhao Yu can cover countless endless starry skies at the moment.


    The limit of the starry sky is endless!


    So this time, Zhao Yu, who was given the third life, was surging up and down. It can be said that he soared infinitely. Even the pure imperial power and silver light almost exploded the center of the whole chaotic abyss, and to a certain extent, forcibly suppressed the chaotic will of the violent mother in front of him.


    "Dead mother, I''m not dead yet. Everything is not over yet. The hope of this era and summer is still there. I still have life!"


    At the next breath, the tsunami like cry from Zhao Yushan resounded through all directions. At the same time, the roar and cry of the young emperor, after being introduced into the ears of all the people, was enough to shock and excite everyone to the utmost and tremble all over.


    This is not only the roar of the young emperor, but also the roar of a mortal towards the God of death!


    At the same time, when the roar still echoed in the void, Zhao Yu firmly sealed again, and the rolling torrent of life continued to move forward in the silver soul channel.


    This galaxy is the mortal''s deadliest weapon. At this time, even the so-called God of death began to produce a trace of fear!


    If the gods have the rich emotions possessed by living creatures, she should feel the pain and crisis at the moment. She feels that her original invincible body is about to shed dazzling blood.


    God, you can''t bleed!


    "Chaotic dead mother, since you already have limbs, why don''t you condense the body belonging to the living creatures, condense the viscera, and even have the beating heart!"


    After a flash, the emperor''s voice continued to ring from the young emperor, which made the chaotic dead mother''s will, which was originally high and indifferent, no longer stable and trembled madly, trying to break free from the cage of her biological father around her.


    However, the whole situation has begun to change imperceptibly. Since the chaotic dead mother was forcibly condensed out of her limbs by Zhao Yu, it is equivalent to being put in a layer of shackles again on the basis of the original father''s imprisonment.


    Because the dead mother''s command idea can no longer mobilize the boundless death rules in her body as before, her madness and her riots are much weaker than at the beginning.


    After another breath, under the continuous torrent of life of Zhao Yuna, the blood and flesh belonging to the trunk formed little by little in the limbs of the intelligent thought of the chaotic dead mother.


    Every time these torso flesh and blood form a point, it belongs to the fear of chaotic dead mother, which is more profound. In the face of her forming body and internal organs, the wisdom and idea of dead mother constantly fluctuates violently.


    In other words, he is experiencing how to fall from a god of death to become a real person!


    "The dead mother doesn''t believe that you can completely turn the dead mother into a mortal. If the death law in the wisdom of the dead mother is still so full, will it be directly filled by your other life?"


    Although the roar of the chaotic dead mother continues to sound, it is still violent and cold, but you can vaguely hear a trace of fear. This fear seems to have a sharp blade stabbed into your skin and is still stabbing down!


    No one knows whether the chaotic dead mother who is casting her body at this time can feel pain like ordinary creatures, but there is no doubt that the former''s emotion is rapidly increasing and revealing to the outside!


    Then, in the chaotic abyss, the more and more turbulent flood of life continued to pour down like a milky way waterfall, and it belonged to the body of the chaotic dead mother.


    The power of life inherited by Zhao Yu from rouge is unparalleled, even far more than the life class owned by the young emperor before. Therefore, these torrents of life are like the summer heavy horse charging forward, smashing one layer after another of the shackles of the law of death, and almost want to run through the whole body of the chaotic dead mother!


    Then, the liver, gallbladder, intestine, stomach, spleen and other living organs in the chaotic dead mother were condensed one by one, and then the flood of life continued to rise and began to condense the heart belonging to the chaotic dead mother!


    "Once the heart and the half soul are the most important organs, you can say that the heart and the half soul are the same.


    "You will feel pain, whether it is physical pain or mental pain. You can also feel how frightened ordinary creatures are in the face of real death!"


    The emperor''s voice fell steadily and overbearing, and Zhao Yu, whose black eyes were full of decisive color, took a step forward directly and continued to inject all the life force in his body into the body of the chaotic dead mother without reservation.


    After a flash, the condensed body of the chaotic dead mother, which originally showed a crystal clear color, began to appear the first different color.


    That''s a touch of blood red!


    Incomparably dazzling scarlet!


    At the same time, when this blood red appears, it also means that the heart of the chaotic dead mother is condensing.


    It is a small heart, but it condenses very slowly. Every little bit of flesh and blood needs to consume an endless torrent of life.


    This heart, like a bottomless abyss of terror, consumes countless lives, even more than the rest of the whole viscera.


    However, finally, the heart was condensed bit by bit. Then, in the whole chaotic abyss, this touch of red belonging to the heart hung high, making everyone tremble again.


    In a flash, the heart of the chaotic mother suddenly beat heavily and sent out a heartbeat that had never been seen in countless generations:


    "Dong!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2495

    "Dong!"


    This sound comes from the deafening roar of the flesh and blood heart. From the timbre, it is only an ordinary heartbeat amplified countless times. However, its meaning has never been seen since ancient times.


    Because this heartbeat comes from the chaotic dead mother who controls the death pole of heaven and earth. It also means that the chaotic dead mother, which was originally just a regular shape, has become at least half a living creature with flesh and blood!


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, he''s going to succeed!"


    When the deafening heartbeat of the Tao shrouded in the ears of all the people, there were high voices, which was convenient for the sound on Daiyu fairy mountain. There was full excitement in the cries of these people.


    But what they did not find was that the taboos standing outside the chaotic abyss did not have any excited look on their faces, but were extremely dignified.


    Because their eyes are always wrapped around the tall and straight figure!


    After the heart of the chaotic dead mother was forcibly condensed, Zhao Yu''s body, which was filled with infinite life force, became dim to the naked eye.


    "The power of life needed by the heart of the chaotic dead mother can no longer be described by terror. The torrent of life in your majesty is not enough!"


    After a flash, with the exclamation of the taboos, more and more people began to find Zhao Yu''s state at this time, his face changed wildly, and the whole spirit was as dizzy as if it had been hit hard.


    The state of mind of the whole Daxia people at the moment was like falling straight from the nine heaven, and they opened their mouths and gave a stuffy hum.


    So far, Zhao Yu has consumed three whole lives, but these three lives can only condense the wisdom of the chaotic dead mother to the heart!


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? Almost, almost!"


    The next breath, with a high roar of extreme and unwilling, shrouded in the whole territory of Daxia. Then countless people who watched all this held their fists tightly, and their eyes were full of blood.


    "There is still a chance, we still have a chance. At this time, the chaotic dead mother has been condensed into all her body under her head by her majesty, which shows that she is no longer invincible."


    Next breath, in front of the great Xia battle array in the chaotic abyss, Wang Jing, as the commander of the great Xia army, looked fairly stable. Then he took a step forward slowly, and his firm voice continued to spread:


    "Your Majesty has done enough. At least now we are still alive. Let Ben rush into the chaotic abyss with all the remaining soldiers in summer. Even if he takes his life, he should dig a hole and chew out a piece of meat in the body of the chaotic dead mother!"


    The voice fell, Wang Jing, who continued to move towards the chaotic abyss, raised his right hand high and took a deep breath, ready to mobilize the whole army to roar and attack the chaotic abyss in an all-round way.


    But the next moment, at this critical moment of full charge, a young voice full of magnetism suddenly sounded:


    "Commander Wang Jing, wait a minute!"


    With this remark, Wang Jing''s orders to roar came to an abrupt end, and then the eyes of taboos gathered around him on the body he had just opened.


    It was a particularly burly figure, impressively Liang Po who stood in front and held the holy sword held by the young emperor.


    "Lord Liang, you?"


    In a moment, the inquiry from Wangjing continued to ring, but Liang Po didn''t directly answer, but slightly turned sideways, looked at Xu Qing with tight eyebrows not far away, and continued to say:


    "Lord Xu, I know you have your Majesty in your heart."


    Liang Po''s sudden voice directly stunned Xu Qing''s pretty face. There was a thick color of doubt in her eyes. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Liang Po''s voice continue to ring:


    "Your Majesty is a poor man, no matter whether you succeed in letting go of chaos''s dead mother this time or not, because the empress just traded her life for your Majesty''s life."


    After that, Liang Po''s face under his bald head was serious. Perhaps few people in the world know Zhao Yu as well as him, and Liang Po also knows what Rouge means to Zhao Yu.


    That''s the candle in the wind and snow!


    As long as there is this candle, no matter how far you go in the wind and snow, when you look back, it is warm. However, at this time, the candle is extinguished, which means that there are only lonely cold and wind and snow in the world of young emperors.


    "Your Majesty is actually very affectionate, and he also needs to be warm, so here, I beg you to do something."


    Liang Po''s words made all the taboos around him suddenly change their faces again, and a very frightening idea directly appeared in their hearts.


    Then the magnetic voice from Liang Po continued to ring in everyone''s ears:


    "Miss Xu, your majesty likes to drink bitter tea to refresh himself when dealing with government affairs. The mother of bitter tea has prepared a lot, so just remember to soak it.


    "In terms of diet, your majesty is not picky, but I like to study some cooking skills on weekdays. If Miss Xu is interested, there is a book at the top of the stove in the imperial dining room, which I write casually in my spare time."


    All the people around have a very slow breath, but they can''t even hold their own hands.


    After a flash, everyone''s eyes suddenly rose and contracted fiercely, because the Liang Po in front of them directly grasped the golden holy sword in their hands and lifted it up.


    Then Liang Po put the tip of the holy sword in his hand against his heart and directly made several people in the rear subconsciously shout:


    "Lord Liang, what are you doing?"


    The frightened voice did not fall, Liang Po''s face remained unchanged, and the young voice continued to spread:


    "By the way, Miss Xu, I suddenly remembered that your majesty actually likes to eat noodles in soup from Qiongjiang restaurant, but he is too busy to eat hot noodles on weekdays. Therefore, if we can survive this era disaster in the summer, please accompany your majesty to have more noodles."


    When the voice fell, Liang Po hesitated for a moment, and finally continued to speak very gently:


    "If you see a girl named Xueyan in the future, tell her for me. At the first sight I see her, I think she is very beautiful."


    When he finished speaking, Liang Po turned slowly and continued to look at the center of the chaotic abyss. The tall and straight figure completely darkened, opened his lips, and the voice came out:


    "Your Majesty, in fact, there was a voice in my mind on the rainy night when you gave me the forbidden soul in Qingyi lane.


    "This voice once said, I am also your life, and the meaning of my existence is just like this, which has not changed!"


    The voice fell, and Liang Po forced his right hand and stabbed the holy sword directly into his heart.


    Then, after all the soldiers in the rear shook hard, the holy sword passed through and stabbed out from the back of Liang Po.


    "This is my destiny."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2496

    "Pooh."


    When the golden holy sword passed through Liang''s broken body and heart, it made a light sound directly to the outside. However, this light sound made all the Xia soldiers around seem to have the same sharp blade, and their hearts were aching, so they couldn''t help feeling sad.


    For a long time, Liang Po''s defense is invincible. In the epic of the field in the summer, no one can break Liang Po''s defense except himself.


    No one could imagine that Liang Po would cut off his own vitality with a holy sword when the war went on here.


    "Lord Liang!"


    At the next breath, Qi Qi''s roar sounded in the warrior array outside the chaotic abyss. Then, with the spread of this roar, Liang Po, who has been standing proudly like mountains in the sky, slowly bent down his knee and knelt on one knee.


    "When I was a child, the master told me to protect your majesty. Because I am the last barrier in front of your majesty, I can''t stand before your majesty falls, because this is my destiny, this is my Broken Destiny!"


    In a flash, the roar from Liang''s breach became more and more violent, and finally directly turned into a meat mountain beast roar, shaking and roaring the whole world. At the same time, countless scales emerged from Liang''s broken body, dense and overlapping with each other.


    This is the most difficult defense in the world, but now there is dazzling golden blood flowing between the gaps of these scales!


    Then Liang Po, who knelt on one knee, suddenly raised his head, stared at the chaotic abyss ahead, continued to open his mouth and roared earth shaking:


    "I, Liang Po, is your Majesty''s fourth life!"


    When the roar fell, Zhao Yu grabbed the right hand of the holy sword and pulled out the whole sword in his heart. At the same time, the golden blood flowing all over his body suddenly burned and became a golden fireworks in the twinkling of an eye.


    The flaming golden flame swallowed Liang''s broken and burly body. In the whole world, there was an incomparably tragic atmosphere in an instant!


    Then Liang Po, who was burned by the flames, stared at Zhao Yu, who was trembling in the void in the chaotic abyss, and murmured slightly and imperceptibly:


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t want to live for you, but I really didn''t want to."


    This low voice fell, and the Liang in the golden flame broke his body, and suddenly exploded outward. Then the former''s body turned into countless golden flames, meandering into the abyss of chaos, and suddenly appeared beside the transparent Zhao Yu.


    Next breath, these golden streamers tightly surrounded the whole body of the young emperor, like the last barrier, faithfully protecting the safety of Zhao Yu.


    After a flash, these golden streamers converged inward, directly at the heart of the nothingness of the young emperor, condensing a shield.


    The armor shield is shaped like a heart, with red gold shining inside. The periphery of the armor shield is surrounded by scales, emitting waves of mysterious breath that does not belong to the basic rules of heaven and earth.


    This breath is guardian and rebirth.


    And this shield is called the guardian of immortality!


    Liang Po''s body integrates the first Taoist soul that Zhao Yulai has after coming to this heaven and earth. This Taoist soul is destined to be special. Maybe finally sacrificing his life and becoming the guardian of immortality is the ultimate destiny that the owner of this Taoist soul cannot escape.


    "What is this? Why has Ben''s dead mother never felt in heaven and earth before? Ben''s dead mother doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe you have a life!"


    After a breath, with the sudden roar of the chaotic dead mother, the immortal guardian in the heart of the young emperor exploded.


    Then the broken immortal shield spread out directly and turned into a golden halo, which surrounded Zhao Yu and then burst into the sky, directly bathing the body of the young emperor.


    Within the golden light, Zhao Yu''s tall and straight body without any damage stood proudly again!


    This is the fourth time that the young emperor has completely reborn from emptiness to reality.


    This is also his fourth life!


    At the next breath, the emperor''s robe danced and Zhao Yu, who stepped on the chaotic abyss, opened his black eyes again. At this time, the young emperor''s ebony like eyes had infinite anger and killing intention, and even made the roar after the shock of infinite imperial power sounded in the whole abyss around him.


    The roar is even louder than the charge of thousands of troops. It is deafening!


    In a flash, Zhao Yu''s body rushed forward and directly appeared in front of the chaotic dead mother''s body that had condensed his heart and continued to condense his neck upward. The voice of every word resounded through the Abyss:


    "Chaotic dead mother, some things in the human world have actually gone beyond your understanding of the rules. Everything in the world is not absolute. I still have life and I can still fight!"


    When the rolling emperor''s voice fell, Zhao Yu stretched out his right hand and grabbed the crystal clear neck of the chaotic dead mother. The torrent of life in the body was injected into the dead mother''s body again and began to condense the last head.


    With the formation of the head of the chaotic dead mother bit by bit, Zhao Yu''s body began to dim again. All the circulation of the whole heaven and earth was completely fixed in a moment!


    At this moment, the abyss of chaos has completely reached the key point to determine the circulation of the whole heaven and earth, and at this moment, it is also the biggest change that the world of heaven and earth has encountered since its birth.


    The old order and rules are being broken. The emperor of mortals is using unprecedented means to challenge the authority of the gods, and even one step away from the real cutting off of the basic rules!


    "Woo woo!"


    When heaven and earth freeze at this moment, every void in the world sounds like a wail after the collapse of order. At the same time, the light that makes people completely unable to look directly begins to sweep out from the abyss of chaos.


    This light is black and white, interwoven with each other, turned into a towering wave and covered everything!


    The whole world seems to be back before the establishment of the rules. Everyone is shocked to find that when the light and dark light wash away, everything becomes extremely blurred, and even space begins to become distorted.


    At the next breath, the last roar from Zhao Yu came out in everyone''s ears:


    "Guan Zhengqing, end all this!"


    Guan Zhengqing, who was holding a bloody dragon gun, suddenly looked up and began to charge towards the center of the chaotic abyss. Then he plunged into the torrent of black and white, followed by the earth shaking dragon howling.


    "Roar!"


    After a flash, with the earth shaking roar of Ying long, Guan Zhengqing, who appeared in the center of the chaotic abyss, rushed forward and stabbed the bloody dragon gun in his hand into the two figures in front of him.


    "Pooh.


    "Pooh!"


    The sound of the Dragon gun entering the body sounded almost at the same time. Then Guan Zhengqing let go of the bloody long gun in his hand. The whole person stepped back and waited quietly.


    He is waiting for his own disintegration. His disintegration also means the complete collapse of the wisdom of the chaotic dead mother.


    Time flowed fast and long in this space. Suddenly, Guan Zhengqing''s thin lips showed a rare smile, and then he slowly lowered his head and looked at his ferocious sleepless body.


    The next moment, Guan Zhengqing''s body began to break, and at the same time, the chaotic force filled in all directions also faded like a tide.


    Heaven and earth have been settled. Zhao Yu plays chess with heaven and wins the half son of heaven.


    To be exact, a son and a half wins the sky!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 2497

    The day will be long and the night will be bright when it comes to decay.


    On a tall attic in the capital of God, the drizzle all over the sky, accompanied by the blowing wind, hit the window of the attic and made a light crackling sound.


    As usual, the evening after the rain in midsummer is the time when school kids in the attic are most likely to doze off. But today is different. Every slightly immature young girl opens her eyes and ears and listens to the gentleman on the stage:


    "Finally, his majesty Fuyao the great conquered the half son of heaven and saved the whole era from dumping. Only in this way can there be a prosperous era of stability and peace!"


    After the old man said that, the expressions on the faces of the students below were very wonderful. Some were shocked, some were frowned, and some little guys had red eyes and even tears in their eyes.


    Time is always so hard to grasp, so soon, the bell for class will ring under the continuous drizzle:


    "Dong Dong!"


    Then the old gentleman sitting behind the desk raised his head and looked at the undulating and flashing eyes below. A faint smile appeared on his face and said:


    "It''s time for class. Let''s go home. It''s raining outside. Take an umbrella and walk slowly."


    The old and steady voice fell down. Although the students below wanted to stop talking, they still stood up, saluted respectfully to the front and said together:


    "Thank you, sir!"


    When the sound came out, these little guys began to pack up their things and rush out in a swarm. After all, these children were still naughty, so they soon ran away, leaving only the old man behind the desk and sat alone.


    At this time, in the eyes of the old man, there was a strong color of memory. It was as if the sea had become quite calm. Suddenly, it became turbulent again because of some opportunity.


    It is worth mentioning that the old man is a woman. His silvery hair is rolled back. On his crisscross face, there is still the incomparably beautiful appearance. It can be seen how gorgeous he was when he was young.


    Attic, dusk, old man.


    The scene at this time revealed a trace of indescribable charm. Then the old woman put away the books placed on the desk in front of her, revealing several large characters written like dragons and Phoenix on the cover:


    "Dream of China in summer".


    "After all these years, it''s really like a dream."


    At the next breath, the murmuring voice came out of the old woman''s mouth. Then the old woman raised her hand and gently grabbed it. She grabbed a pot of wine, shook her wrist, and pulled out the wine pot. Then the strong smell of wine directly filled the whole room.


    "Today, it will be clear."


    The next breath, with a sigh voice, came out of the old woman''s mouth. The latter looked up and poured a mouthful of liquor in his hand. In an instant, a pot of good wine had been completely eaten.


    "This Xuantian wine is really strong!"


    After drinking this pot of liquor, the old woman put down the wine pot in her hand and the voice continued to spread out:


    "Little guy, come out, sneaky."


    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden rustle outside the door of the attic. Then a little girl''s head popped out, smiled and breathed. Perhaps the smell of Xuantian wine in the room was too pungent, which made the little girl sneeze several times in a row.


    Then the old woman saw it, stood up behind the desk, walked outside and said:


    "Class is over now, and you won''t go home. What''s the matter?"


    After saying that, the old woman came to the little girl, raised her hand and touched the latter''s head, and listened to the girl''s crisp voice:


    "Grandma Xu, I just heard you tell the story recorded by Menghua. I still have some questions. I want to ask you, so I don''t give up going home."


    "If you have any questions, tell me."


    The old woman''s response came out. The former stepped out of the house and suddenly a dense breeze came to her face with fine rain. Then the little girl behind the old woman followed her step by step and said:


    "Grandma Xu, you said before that the three great days that we were originally responsible for the rotation of heaven and earth were also destroyed, and the heaven and earth fell into endless darkness. Then what is the existence of the great day that rotates day and night above our heads at the moment?"


    "You''re smart."


    As soon as the little girl''s inquiry fell, the voice from the old woman immediately rang out. Then the latter didn''t hesitate much and said directly:


    "The brilliant sun above our heads is transformed by Empress Wu of the Xia Dynasty, because her highness Empress Wu, who is also a member of the Zhao family, can turn into an immortal Phoenix star and hang high in the void, providing endless light and heat for the vast land of China!"


    The old woman''s response fell. The little girl who learned the truth opened her lips and showed an incredible look. Then she seemed to think of something and opened her mouth and asked:


    "Then, grandma Xu, you said that in the last war, your majesty almost died with chaos''s dead mother. How did he survive?"


    "This has to be attributed to all the people."


    There was a trace of memory in the old woman''s voice, and then the old voice continued to say:


    "Because in the end, all the people, together with the power of life, renewed their lives for your majesty, so this war is at the end, and your majesty actually has five lives!"


    As soon as the words "five lives" came out, the little girl''s face became more frightened and hard to speak for a long time. Then the old man''s voice continued to sound in her ear:


    "Of course, the price of doing so is that from then on, the life span of the Terran will be no more than a hundred years. From then on, there will be no people from all over the world!"


    After that, Xu raised his eyes like the God of the rain in front of the whole capital city.


    In the White Emperor Palace, a high-rise building was also built. On the platform of the high-rise building, a figure sat obliquely, with wine pots scattered and placed on the ground next to the figure.


    All the wine in the wine pot is drunk, and every year today, the owner of the White Emperor Palace will make himself drunk into his dream and unconscious.


    "After all these years, your majesty, you still don''t want me close to you."


    Next breath, the murmuring voice came out of the old woman''s mouth, and perhaps heard the old woman''s words. The emperor shadow lying obliquely in the high-rise building of the emperor palace moved, then opened ebony eyes and slowly sat up.


    In a flash, Zhao Yu, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, who stood upright and was still drunk, stroked his forehead as if he were talking to himself or answering:


    "Seeing the sky at dawn and the clouds at dusk, I miss you when I walk and sit.


    "I am waiting for the tea tree in the imperial garden to blossom."


    When the voice fell, Zhao Yu lowered his head and looked down, and then he directly showed a thick and incredible color. Then he looked ecstatic and couldn''t even wear his shoes. He rushed down the tall building directly, and at the same time, with an excited voice, came out:


    "Yes, my Rouge flower has finally opened!"


    It''s time to wake up at dusk, and the wind and rain all over the sky go down the West building.


    Tonight, the tea trees of the whole summer are quietly blooming!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 end

    Concluding remarks


    After several years, my first book has come to an end here. I really thank all my friends for their company all the way.


    We are all very small and unusual members in this world. Because of fate, we meet here. Thank everyone again!


    As this is the first time to write, I understand that there are many shortcomings, and I will encourage them in the future.


    I sometimes think that in the years of writing this book, I feel that many things have changed, the surrounding environment is changing, and my state of mind is also changing. But when I think about it carefully, I feel that nothing has changed. Even close my eyes, I can still remember the scene when I turned on the computer and knocked down the first word.


    Every journey of life is different. I sincerely hope that everyone can stick to their original heart in the chaotic changes, face all kinds of difficulties together, experience thousands of sails, and return as a teenager!


    The journey is not over yet. Everything is just the beginning. Let''s see you again.


    Wish everyone well!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com